《Sign in from Douluo Dalu》 Chapter 1： Salted fish! Check in for the first time! Meteor tears! Outside the Holy Soul Village. The sky was bright, and the white mist covered the small wooden houses in the village. A little boy dressed in plain linen, ran out from the misty village gate. He has wheat-colored skin, bright eyes, and even breathing. He ran to the small mountain in front of him without any rush. ran halfway, suddenly remembered something, stopped at the foot of the hill, and looked over one of the boulders. I saw a little boy about his size lying on the boulder. The little boy had beautiful eyes and looked very attractive, but now he looked lazy, lying on the boulder, with Erlang''s legs, his mouth still holding a blue silver grass that can be seen everywhere in and outside the village, chewing it. Delicious. "Brother Feng, wake up so early every day, do you work out with me today?" He smiled at the little boy on the boulder. "Little San''er? Get out, I lie down righteous, and squint for a while. The sky is getting hotter and hotter. When you finish exercising, come and wake me up again." The little boy on the boulder didn''t open his eyes, he seemed to have known the person, so he said lazily. "...Brother Feng, can you not call me by the name San''er..." Tang San gave a wry smile. Feng Ge, his full name is Wang Feng. is a few months older than him, a famous little slacker in Holy Soul Village. Other five or six-year-old boys, at this age, mostly get up and exercise in the morning to prepare for the imminent awakening of the spirit. Either get up early to cultivate the land and do some farm work with your parents. Brother Feng, often looks hopeless from morning, lying down and doing nothing. However, Brother Feng is very pitiful. When he was first born, I heard from the village chiefs grandfather that his mother had passed away because of a dystocia. Later, my father was overwhelmed with grief and became ill from overwork. Within a year, he also died. Then, Brother Feng was adopted by the village chief''s grandfather. As the days passed, Feng Ge gradually became the governor. In addition to paying homage to his parents every year, he would not be immersed in the sadness of his parents'' early death. Although he is lazy, Feng Ge is really smart. Thinking of this, Tang San still looked at the little boy lying on the boulder with some admiration. In the past few years, Feng Ge didn''t know how to make Shenghun Village''s food and vegetable output greatly increase, making the originally barren Shenghun Village gradually richer. Ge Feng also stood up at the entrance of the village, the pillar that was in the mouth of the village chiefs grandfather, which may be the legendary soul saints handprint. claimed to the outside world that this was the handprint left by the soul sage, and he also compiled a lot of stories, saying that as long as they come to pay their respects and touch, they may become the soul sage in the future! It just attracted a lot of villages around, even Notting City, there are often tourists who come to the village to pay their respects. The remote and barren Holy Soul Village will be built like a small town within two years. Even my father said, this Maple boy, his brain is different from others...smart and sensible. The whole village likes him. is too lazy. "Not called junior..." Wang Feng thought for a while, "Could it be called junior?" "..." Tang San looked speechless, "Let''s call Xiao San, Brother Feng, I''m going to exercise first." As he said, Tang San waved his hand and swiftly climbed towards the distant hill. Although the other person is small, his hands and feet are very swift. The hills over a hundred meters high seem to be flat in front of him. Within a few minutes, I climbed to the top of the mountain. "As the saying goes, one-third of the sky is doomed, seven points depend on hard work... Ninety points depend on gold fingers... As the protagonist of the Douluo Continent, it is different..." Wang Feng looked at Tang San''s clean and sleek expression with an expression that was just right for lemon. Is this what a six-year-old boy should have? Like himself, let alone climb up, he can''t kick him after running for a while. "They are all traversers... Xiaosan, you are the strong reborn..." Wang Feng sighed leisurely, "I''m different, I''m a rebirth of the weak...I am a small house in the 21st century, my duty, how can I cross into the world of Douluo Continent? A supporting role in a dragon suit." "Don''t give me a gold finger. How can I play it?" Yes. Wang Feng is also a traverser, but compared to the protagonist Tang San, it is much worse. There is no background against the sky, no Ding Ding system, and no martial arts spirit... Of course, Wang Feng is very eager, but no! Therefore, Wang Feng has been salting fish for six years, but with the wisdom of his previous life, he can barely improve and improve the Holy Soul Village, so that he and the villagers can live a little more comfortable. "Soon, it will be the official plot of the Douluo Continent, and the tool man Su Yuntao should be about to come... If I awaken a sickle spirit or a **** spirit, I will just slam my head on the tofu and kill him directly. " Wang Feng chewed on the blue silver grass and looked at Tang San, who was on the hill, breathing out, cultivating Xuantian Gong and Purple Demon Eye. In the eyes of , that is extremely envy He was on this boulder every day, watching Tang San practice, just wondering if he could secretly learn a trick. Unfortunately, he is not a genius, and he has no perspective. I watched it for more than a year, but I didn''t see anything. But watching Tang San slowly grow stronger, the lemons are full of baskets, and the baskets are full. "Those Douluo fan fictions that I read in my previous life, just behave with Tang San and make a brother, and they will teach you all of Tang Sect''s unique knowledge... It''s a mess!" When Wang Feng thought of this, he suddenly scolded the authors who hated Shabi. This Tang San is not a six-year-old child, but the soul of his family is a genius who has played tricks on many high-level Tang Sects, and can also create the Tang Sect''s supreme hidden weapon, Buddha Fury Tang Lian, and learn the highest internal strength of Tang Sect. is still the soul of an adult! Even his father, Tang Hao, didn''t mention this Xuantian Baolu. When he was six years old, he was hidden as the biggest secret. How can tell you an outsider? People have just crossed to the Douluo Continent not long ago, even if you are a real brother, Tang San might not pass it to you. "I really want to go back... Oh, no cell phone, no computer, can''t use Douyin, can''t play games, S9 doesn''t know if G2 won or FPX won." "I can''t find the resources even if it''s special... Forget it, I won''t move." Wang Feng sighed. For the past six years, he has always wanted to go back. If there is a gold finger, Wang Feng feels that he must be proud and ambitious. In this Douluo Continent, he fought fiercely in all directions, married a few beautiful girls, created a reputation and left a legend... No? Forget it, salt the fish. After a while, as the rising sun was born on the horizon, the purple clouds were scattered on the ground, as if they were covered with bright clothes. Wang Feng also felt a touch of warmth. "Mr. San, you should be done soon, right?" As soon as Wang Feng finished muttering, he saw Tang San walking down from the hill in a glamorous manner. "Brother Feng, why are you still holding blue silver grass in your mouth?" Tang San looked at Wang Feng, who was still lying on the boulder, basking in the rising sun, and said helplessly. "Why, do you still look down on Blue Silver Grass?" Wang Feng chewed a few times. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com "This is... the most common grass after all." Tang San said seriously, "However, even though it is an ordinary grass, its vitality is also the most vigorous and tenacious. In this regard, the blue silver grass is not ordinary. I don''t mean to look down upon it." Hearing these words, Wang Feng looked at Tang San dumbly. deserves to be the protagonist. He is different from the rest of the little kids, and he can say these very meaningful words. "That''s right, so I decided, Xiaosan, your martial arts spirit will be Lan Yincao!" Wang Feng said lazily. "Brother Feng, you are too bad, right..." Tang San gave a wry smile, "Curse me!" After all, this is the most common plant grass, Tang San still hopes that his martial soul will be a little better... "However, the spirit of the martial arts will only appear after awakening, Brother Feng, what you said is not counted..." Tang San left with a smile, not forgetting to turn around and say something, "Brother Feng, remember to go back to the village for dinner." Wang Feng watched Tang San go away silently, sighed faintly, and his heart was sour for a while. is also at this time. "Ding, the story of Douluo Mainland officially begins... Congratulations to the host for the first time to check in and get the item: Meteor Tears!" "Note, the item will be delivered to the host in a realistic way. It is expected to arrive this evening...Please check it carefully." "Next time you check in: Holy Soul Village, Wuhun Hall! If you can check in with the innate full soul power, it will trigger additional mysterious martial arts! Hope the host will work hard to improve!" Boom! With this sound in his mind, Wang Feng jumped directly from the boulder like a cat with exploded hair! flushed with excitement... PS: Newcomer and new book, please support~ Chapter 2： The power of meteors and tears! Wang Feng jumped directly from the boulder. Auxiliary punch card system? I know that cheats may be late, but they will never be absent! "Meteor tears... Isn''t this the golden finger of the protagonist in [Star Change]?" Wang Feng was so excited for the first time in six years. As a small house, all kinds of cartoons and novels are naturally not a problem. Star Change is also a very famous novel. The golden fingers of the protagonist Qin Yu are Meteor Tears, which is the formation of the energy gathered after the death of the goddess of life in the legend. In the initial stage, the speed of absorbing the vitality of the heavens and the earth can be greatly increased, and at the same time, it also has a strong recovery ability. The protagonist Qin Yu used this thing in the early stage to break through the limit of the human body and become more powerful! And as you become stronger, you can slowly develop more abilities. "With this thing, even if I don''t know the jerkiness in the Tang Sanxuantianbaolu...As long as I exercise beyond the limit, my body will become extremely powerful!" After Wang Feng was excited, he quickly calmed down and started thinking. Now that I have golden fingers, I cant salt the fish for now. With the hope of becoming stronger, Wang Feng is full of motivation, feeling that his body is full of power, and the future seems bright... Then, Wang Feng continued to lie on the boulder, turned over by the way, and thought again with the blue silver grass in his mouth. "This auxiliary clock-in system said that the meteors and tears will arrive at night. It is useless to be anxious now... I will first think about how to exercise." Wang Feng suddenly felt a little grateful. When he was on the earth, he watched a lot of various training videos, what kind of abdominal tearers, Russian stand-ups, special forces devil training... often looked excited and turned over and over in the blanket... and then threw it into the favorites to eat ashes. practice? does not exist. That thing, practice it, it''s terrible. I haven''t had a few years of hard work. I don''t want to have the slightest achievement. If one is not good, it is easy to practice problems. With Meteor Tears, it''s different. Time is greatly reduced, efficiency is improved, and there is absolutely no trouble. "According to the time Jack Grandpa said... Brother Tao should come to the Wuhun Hall of the Holy Soul Village in a month for the awakening ceremony..." Wang Feng thought secretly, "If you punch in the Martial Soul Hall of the Holy Soul Village, and you can punch in with the innate full soul power, you can get extra rewards... that is, within this month, I need to reach the innate full soul power... like The same as the junior..." "However, Xiao San has been cultivating for several years before he awakened with innate soul power during the awakening ceremony..." "One month... It seems that I have to eat or drink..." While thinking, Wang Feng took a moment to return to the Holy Soul Village for a meal, and then ran out in a hurry. until the evening. The night came and the breeze was blowing. Wang Feng looked at the starry sky and waited quietly on a high platform outside a small forest. "Meteor tears, should they fall as a meteor?" Wang Feng stared at the night. Suddenly a ray of light flashed across the dark sky, and a meteor came from the distant sky towards Wang Feng''s location! "coming!" Wang Feng''s eyes widened, staring straight at the shooting star, and smashing it directly at him, "Fuck me...wouldn''t you just smash me to death? Could it be that I, Wang Feng, will be the first to be cheated The one who killed?" However, Wang Feng thinks too much. I saw that light directly from the position of his heart, and a burst of light lines appeared on his chest, beautiful, like a blooming sunflower. Wang Feng felt his heart beating a few times, vaguely, he could feel a surge of power. "My heart, is it possible to merge with the falling stars and tears..." Wang Feng looked at the slightly glowing heart part, and said secretly, "Should it become a nuclear reactor?" Thinking, Wang Feng''s mind was shocked, and he ran wildly forward, trying to see if his body had changed. After running for a while, Wang Feng felt his legs numb and began to feel dizzy... "The body has not become stronger... It seems that it needs to reach a certain limit to stimulate the power of meteor tears..." Wang Feng gritted his teeth. The road in this small forest is relatively rugged, and it is far more tiring to run than an ordinary road. With a six-year-old body, he can run at high intensity for ten minutes. Wang Feng felt a little suffocated in his breathing and couldn''t breathe at all. "This golden finger is not fake, right?" Wang Feng felt that every time he took a step, there was another will in his mind, tempting himself, as if saying: "Stop, run again, you will die...Don''t hold on...it''s useless..." "Go thick! I want to become stronger! I want a girl, I want a martial arts soul, I want to be innately full of soul power, and I want to pretend. You can''t confuse me!" Wang Feng shouted loudly in his heart, "I have a golden finger. If I can''t insist, Wang Feng is really a waste of iron!" yelled in his heart and persisted, and Wang Feng continued to run. It seemed that he wanted to vent the unwillingness of the mediocre 20 years in his previous life, as well as the lemons that had just met Tang San in the past few years after traveling to the Douluo Continent. Wang Feng''s pace is getting slower and slower... His legs begin to tremble, his face is red, and his pupils begin to diverge. This is a sign of collapse. At this time, he has been running for nearly an hour, and he hasn''t exercised his young body at the age of six. This is almost the limit. The big beads of sweat run through the whole body, soaking the clothes, and the short shredded hair, as if just washed. Wang Feng felt that his consciousness was blurred. "I really used up my will for two lifetimes, no, I can''t stop..." Wang Feng felt a little fuzzy in consciousness, and he didn''t know how long he had been running. It should be almost two hours. He felt that he had reached the limit. In this state, my vision is already blurred... Boom! The slow feet were mixed directly on a stone, and Wang Feng was mixed on the ground. With this fall, Wang Feng felt that he was endlessly tired, like a tide, coming from all directions... Body, it feels like its not my own anymore. In this extreme state, Wang Feng feels close contact with the **** of death... This is indeed the case. A little boy without exercise can easily suffocate and die from fatigue. But... is also at this time, a soft energy slowly radiated from Wang Feng''s heart position to all parts of the body. That feeling is 10,000 times more comfortable than hot springs! The muscles and joints worn out by sudden high-intensity exercise, and various parts of the body, quickly began to recover... is like a rebirth from a fire. Under this energy wash, the cells seem to be reborn and become full of vitality. "It''s so cool..." Wang Feng almost yelled...How uncomfortable it was just now, how cool it is now. Also, I can almost experience the feeling that every part of the body becomes more powerful under the energy of falling stars and tears! ten minutes later. Wang Feng opened his eyes, and with a sudden force on his limbs, he straightened up. "After the body surpasses the limit... it becomes stronger. This meteor tear is indeed very powerful. Even if I don''t know any exercises... it is enough to make me stronger!" Wang Feng flexed his hands, feeling that he became stronger visible to the naked eye, "Not enough, there seems to be a faint energy flowing in my body... Could it be that it is automatically absorbed?" Wang Feng touched his lower abdomen. He feels there is a warm current here... wandering down the whole body, its still fully automatic... "I now feel that a seven or eight year old child can be knocked down with one punch... This is only two hours of exercise..." Wang Feng clenched his fists, full of excitement, "However, as he becomes stronger, it becomes harder to exceed the limits of his body... This warm current should be the key to innate soul power! Is it soul power?" "No matter what, keep exercising! I will continue to exceed the limit!" In the small woods, there was another whistling and whistling sound. the next morning. The sky was overwhelmingly bright, Tang San had already finished washing, controlling his breathing all the way, and ran out from the village gate smoothly. Looking at the small mountain bag that was already familiar in the distance, Tang San smiled slightly, his eyes fell on the huge boulder not far away again, and he was stunned. "Huh, where is Feng Brother?" Tang San was surprised. Usually, at this point, he can see Brother Feng almost every day, lying on the huge rock, lying like a fish that has been picked up and dried. There is still a blue silver grass in his mouth. What, today... I disappeared? See a ghost. Tang San secretly said in his heart, looking around, Tang San suddenly saw a familiar figure in the small forest ahead, leaning on a tree trunk, still holding a blue silver grass in his mouth. squinted his eyes, looking leisurely. "Brother Feng, how did you change your position today?" Tang San walked over and asked curiously, "The uneven marks on the boulder should be laid flat by you, right?" "..." Wang Feng raised his head, opened his eyes, and looked at Tang San. Suddenly, at this moment, Tang San felt that Brother Feng was a little different. Unable to speak. In Brother Feng''s eyes, although they were still lazy, they had a sharp taste. It was like the old dad who was lazy all year round, but when he was hitting iron, he occasionally showed a sharp look, which made Tang San feel refreshed. Shocked. even gave him a small sense of oppression, and even his body seemed to be a bit taller. "Sir, UU reading www.uukanshu.com people have to go to higher places. Feng Ge, I''m also time to move." Wang Feng said lightly. After a night of exercise, when the sun was about to rise, he finally surpassed his limit for the second time, and was washed by the energy overflowing from the falling stars and tears once again. got stronger! "Well, do you work out with me today?" Tang San smiled and pointed to the small mountain bag in front of him, "But, Brother Feng, you haven''t exercised for a long time. You should start from basic jogging..." At this time, Wang Feng suddenly patted Tang San on the shoulder a little heavy, his voice seemed a little low: "Little San''er, in fact, in the past few years, Feng Ge didn''t tell you...that small mountain bag was conquered by me a long time ago." Hearing this, Tang San was taken aback and couldn''t help but smile. Fart! Brother Feng, you have been lying down there every day for the past few years, watching me exercise, do you conquer the air? That hill is more than a hundred meters long, and it is extremely rugged. Even if you exercise with me every day, you may not be able to climb it. Tang San knew that he had cultivated Xuantian Gong, and his physical fitness had long surpassed that of his peers, so he could climb up easily. After thinking about it, Tang San said cautiously: "This, Brother Feng...it''s already dawn..." "..." Wang Feng. co-author, do you think I''m talking in sleep? The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he smiled indifferently, and walked towards the small mountain bag full of breath. "Look up, Xiaosan! Your Feng brother never brags!" Wang Feng laughed, with his hands like pliers, he grabbed the rock on the mountain wall, kicked his foot, and quickly climbed towards the hill. Seeing this scene, Tang San suddenly widened his eyes and looked at it incredible... Chapter 3： Defeat Don 3? is incredible! In Tang San''s sight, Feng Ge''s tiny figure was climbing up quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye! Although the speed is much slower than that of yourself, you should know that your current strength is about the same as that of an adult! When is Brother Feng so good? Tang San is full of question marks? "And... it''s obviously not the first time Feng Ge has climbed... even the edges and corners of this 100-meter-high hill are seldom familiar with. There is no such jerky as he climbed for the first time. It seems to be calculated! Even, it is more concise and convenient than my usual climbing route! Climbing speed is slower than myself, but it takes less time than myself! Too great! Is this a small mountain bag? , Has he crawled for many years?" Tang San opened his mouth, thinking in his head. He is also a genius, but at this time, watching Feng Ge climb up so quickly. suddenly felt a little ashamed. He used to rely on his excellent physical fitness and never thought about how to climb the mountain to save trouble. "Take Feng Ge''s climbing route, I can save more time and energy than usual..." Tang San looked at the figure already standing on the mountain with admiration. He who cultivated the Purple Demon Eye could clearly see that Brother Feng was standing on the top of the mountain at this time, his face was not red, and he was not angry. has a long breath. The physical strength is also excellent! "But I have never seen it before, Feng Ge climbs this mountain... I haven''t even seen exercise..." Tang San felt a little puzzled. Other children of the same age, none of them can climb this hill. Even if they can run up, most of them are lying on the ground with exhaustion and do not want to move. As far as Feng Ge can be blown by a gust of wind... "Could it be that Brother Feng is so talented? Really conquered this hill long ago?" Tang San pondered. But, let him think. also can''t think of...this is actually just the result of Wang Feng''s exercise all night. In order to pretend this comparison, Wang Feng even discredited climbing this small mountain bag in advance, and after watching Tang San exercise all these years, he had already clearly remembered this small mountain bag. Now that the body has surpassed its limits and was changed by meteor tears, not only the physical fitness has changed, but the memory, etc., has also begun to become stronger! Naturally, the current effect can be achieved, using a labor-saving route to quickly climb to the top of the mountain! Agile and old-fashioned like climbing for many years. After all, climbing the mountain with a scientific route... "What is Feng Ge doing?" After a while, Tang San watched Feng Ge on the top of the mountain, doing all kinds of strange movements. sometimes put up a finger, propped on the ground, lay flat, lay down on the ground, and then propped it up again. Sometimes as if sitting in the air, the body sank, and the calf and thigh were 90 degrees. Sometimes his hands stand upside down, raised high, and then quickly propped his fingers flat on the ground, back and forth repeatedly. The more he looked, Tang Sanyue was shocked. Because of these actions, it seems simple, but in fact it has a great consumption of the body! In less than a cup of tea, Tang San watched Feng Ge make those weird movements group by group by hundreds of them! "If I hadn''t used Xuan Tian Gong, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be much better than Feng Ge..." Tang San watched in amazement, "These movements have a strong exercise effect!" But when he talked about the top of the mountain, Wang Feng smiled secretly in his heart. Xiao San''er''s shocked gaze was naturally noticed by him. "Small sample... Although you are also a traverser, you are not a modern traverser... My explosive Russian Ting, bobby jumping for training full-body muscles, and the enhanced squat that men must practice... Your eyeballs..." Wang Feng laughed secretly in his heart. After all, these are all kinds of exercise methods after modern tempering. Naturally, I understand. If placed in the past, Wang Feng would only be envious of watching which great gods in the video, all kinds of cool body control exercises. Now, I can almost reach that level in just one night. Although, this is just the body of a six-year-old child! But this sense of accomplishment is something that Wang Feng has never shown! "Gold finger is awesome..." Wang Feng laughed in a low voice, "However, as the physical fitness becomes stronger, it will become more and more difficult to exceed the limits of the body... But every time I exceed it, my body will be washed and tempered by the energy overflowing from meteors and tears... In the future, we need to use various methods to increase training!" One night, I can exercise beyond the physical limit twice because Wang Feng was very weak before. It wont last long, and I will win the limit... But after these two changes, his body has become much stronger, and it is even more difficult to surpass the limits of his body again and reach the point where he is on the verge of collapse of will, and there is no pain in his body. At this time, Tang San also climbed up, looking at Wang Feng with admiration. Wang Feng has slightly revealed his muscular arm, and he stood up firmly with a light support. "Little San''er? What do you say?" Wang Feng smiled lightly. "Awesome!" Tang San said sincerely, "I used to miss my eyes... It turns out that Brother Feng lays on the boulders every day to bask in the sun. It''s not laziness... I think you should disdain for ordinary exercise, right?" "..." Wang Feng coughed a few times. Really not... At that time, I was really a salted fish. But Tang San did admire that Brother Feng hadn''t practiced any exercises, so he could exercise to such a level only by exercising. This perseverance and talent are indispensable! "What I admire the most... is the route Feng Ge just used to climb the mountain. I haven''t thought about it for so many years..." Tang San feels a little ashamed. "It''s okay." Wang Feng patted Tang San on the shoulder, "Have you learned?" Tang San nodded. "Just learn it!" Wang Feng suddenly changed his voice and said with a smile, "Little San''er, the spirit awakening will take place in less than a month. Grandpa Jack should have told you about it?" "I know, Grandpa Jack mentioned it to me occasionally, but Dad seems to be very resistant to this...I didn''t dare to mention it." Tang San whispered. "Well, one month later, let''s fight." Wang Feng said solemnly. "Fight?" Tang San looked at Brother Feng in surprise. abruptly, Wang Feng looked at the sky deeply and said in a vicissitudes of life: "Actually, from my observations in Shenghun Village over the years...I found out that you can compare with me in the third grade... Other children of the same age are too weak..." "Sometimes, I feel that I am too strong... Very lonely, very lonely... You know what?" "..." Tang San looked at Wang Feng speechlessly. However, he knows that Brother Feng is smart, and sometimes he likes to talk about messy things or big things. also likes to brag. Therefore, UU reading www.uukanshu.com doesn''t feel any weird to Feng Ge''s tone. "So, when the time comes, let''s fight." Wang Feng laughed. "Okay." Tang San nodded and said seriously, "However, Brother Feng, you can''t beat me. Don''t worry, I won''t make you too lonely." Tang San is very clear about his current strength. He has learned all the stunts in the Xuan Tian Bao Lu, and he has also practiced the first level of Xuan Tian Gong... Don''t talk about one Feng Ge, even ten Feng Ge... probably can beat yourself. It is undeniable that Feng Ge''s physical fitness is very good, but it is only good. "Okay, then it''s settled..." Wang Feng chuckled, and then climbed down the mountain. Tang San shook his head. One month, it''s like defeating myself who has cultivated for several years. Brother Feng, this is what you asked for, dont worry, I will prepare all kinds of ointments for you in advance when the time comes. To repay you for these two years, the conditions in the Holy Soul Village have become better and better, so that Dad and I can eat better and better, and live better and better...Hey. If I can defeat Xiaosan in a month... I should also be born with full spirit power? Wang Feng, who ran down the mountain, thought of it secretly in his heart. In order to ensure the second time to punch the card, he can punch the card with innate soul power. Wang Feng doesnt know how much he has exercised. Is the innate full soul power satisfied? Thats why I made this request. As long as you train yourself, you can defeat Tang San, logically speaking, you should also be innately full of spirit power, right? There is nothing wrong with logic, right? With this goal, Wang Feng continued to exercise frantically... So...in the blink of an eye, half a month passed... Chapter 4： Tang Haos shock Outside the Holy Soul Village. In a dense forest. Quiet, very quiet! The bird has been, on a big tree tens of meters high, gently flapping its wings, pecking at the worm in the branch. ! At this moment, a figure swayed, but only a gust of wind blew! The bird didn''t even notice it, still flapping its wings. The next moment, behind the tree trunk, a striped snake that was two to three meters long suddenly appeared, staring at the bird silently. far away. In the nest, a few young birds chirping towards this bird. But this bird thought it was just a baby bird hungry, so he walked a few steps, walked into the nest, and fed the insects caught in his beak into the mouths of several young birds. is also at this time! hiss! Suddenly, the striped snake at the back opened a big mouth toward the bird and bit it. Very fast! The bird is about to be swallowed by this striped snake. The baby bird in the nest is yelling, as if to remind the mother bird. But the mother bird noticed it was too late... at this crisis! ! A blast of majesty suddenly passed! The striped snake was suddenly stunned and saw him at a position of seven inches. I don''t know when, he was caught by a boy who appeared suddenly! It didn''t even react at all! "small things." The boy grabbed the striped snake and grinned. The sun shines through the gaps in the leaves and falls on the boys smiling face, reflecting his fair face with so much beauty. The boy Chiguo is shirtless, showing a fairly sturdy body. Although he is only about 1.2 meters tall, he already gives people a powerful sense of shape! The zebra snake was pinched by seven inches, his head was swayed, and suddenly he turned his head strangely and bit directly on the boy''s arm. "Oh. It''s pretty awkward, it seems that today''s breakfast is you... Am I grilling or stewing?" The boy squeezed his chin and talked, as if he didn''t put the spotted snake in his eyes at all. Click! The zebra snake opened its two sharp teeth and bit on the boy''s arm. However... jump~ Two sharp venomous teeth, as if biting on a stone, they broke directly... And the boy''s skin, there are only two gravure marks, no scars! "..." Striped snake. "If you are a boa constrictor, you might still bite me... you''re just your little body. You can''t live for three seconds in my stomach, and you want to bite me?" Wang Feng looked at this ordinary striped snake with disdain. More than twenty days have passed since the day agreed with Xiaosan that day. After 20 days of hard training, Wang Feng has gone through nearly four physical limits! Every improvement is extremely huge! At least, Wang Feng can now feel that even if an adult is in front of him, he will be easily knocked down by himself! You know, he is only six years old! However, the more you train to the back, the harder it is to exceed your physical limits. The most recent one was six days ago. The most terrifying thing is that besides pure physical fitness, there is an increase in physical strength! Wang Feng felt his skin, and even his muscles, unusually firm! A slightly blunt knife can''t even cut my skin! Like the venomous teeth of this striped snake, they are also very sharp, and they can only leave two gravures. "Pure strength should be more than twice stronger than that of an adult man... But the weight of my body is very low. The density of muscles and the sense of strength are super strong, which makes me extremely fast..." Wang Feng muttered to himself, The biggest improvement in the past twenty days is that as the intensity of exercise increases, the more you control your body. As far as the data is concerned. Wang Feng can hold a 30-jin stone and do two hundred squats in a row without leaving a drop of sweat! Can continue to do nearly two hundred poppy jumps, which are claimed to be able to exercise the muscles of the whole body, without any effort. You must know that Bobby Jump, in a previous life, even if a special soldier with extremely high physical quality, it is difficult to make two hundred consecutive. is more than twice as powerful as an adult man, has a long-lasting and terrifying endurance, and has unparalleled speed! is the result of these twenty days of training! If it is placed in the previous life, it may not be able to achieve this effect for ten years...because Wang Feng is only six years old. "And this warm current in my body..." Wang Feng scratched his head, "I don''t know how to use it...this should also be the key to innate full soul power? I don''t know how far it is compared with Tang San, um, I''ll know when the time comes!" At this time, the bird ran to Wang Feng''s feet and pecked a few times. "ߴߴ~" "Little guy, be careful. Go away..." Wang Feng glanced at the bird, and with a light footstep, the whole person turned into a phantom, disappeared in an instant, and appeared on an uncle''s branch in the distance. Then, Wang Feng kicked again, and the whole person fell on the big branch in front of him with great precision. The posture is chic and beautiful... Not long after, Wang Feng peeled the skin and bones of the striped snake he had, and grilled it happily. "Think of it as a morning snack..." Wang Feng burped slightly, and then continued to start todays exercise, "Well, that guy, Xiao San''er, these days, he should have learned the chaotic cloak hammer method with his father?" "I simply exercise like this, it is difficult to exceed the limits of the current physical body... I don''t necessarily need to learn this chaotic cloak hammer method, but using iron, you can exercise..." While thinking, Wang Feng first ran a hundred times around the grove. until the body felt a little hot, then quietly ran back to the Holy Soul Village. "I remember in the original book, Tang Hao likes to sleep in the morning..." Wang Feng quietly came to the iron shop of Xiaosanjia. At this time, the holy soul village is quiet, most people have not woken up yet, Xiao San should have just gone out to exercise. Walking into the blacksmith shop in Tang Hao''s house, Wang Feng has been here many times, familiar with the road, and looked at the hammer. A hammer a few centimeters taller than his whole body! Wang Feng gently shook the hammer. "Good weight!" Wang Feng hissed slightly, "At least seventy or eighty catties, this is considered an adult, and it may not be able to wave it! This Tang Hao deserves to be the Haotian Douluo... But to me, it doesn''t count. what" Wang Feng directly held the hammer with one hand, and after a few strokes, it felt quite good! Ordinary training with those twenty or thirty kilograms of rocks is no longer enough. But the rock is too big and he doesn''t take it up to exercise. After all, he is only six years old. Although this hammer is also very big, it is very good... Then, Wang Feng looked at a huge piece of raw iron again. "Uncle Hao, lend you a hammer for a use..." Wang Feng smiled, took another piece of raw iron, walked out of the forge, and walked outside. Of course he couldn''t get up in the blacksmith''s shop. If he directly awakened Tang Hao, with Tang Hao''s temper, he would definitely kick him out. However, Wang Feng didn''t know that he had just walked away on his front foot at UU reading www.uukanshu.com. Tang Hao in the inner room opened his eyes, and a faint light flashed through his muddy eyes. "Little Feng, can he handle my hammer? He also took a piece of raw iron? What does he want to do?" Tang Hao got up from the bed. With his vigilance, how could he not notice a six-year-old boy even if it was not as good as before? Thinking, Tang Hao quietly walked out, unconsciously following Wang Feng, every time he came to a remote and empty area. Immediately afterwards, Tang Hao saw Wang Feng, the boy, who directly picked up his hammer and began to beat the piece of raw iron. clang~ A clear and beautiful voice sounded. "This kid, his brain is very useful, but his body is very weak. I haven''t been here for a few days, why do I suddenly think of hitting iron?" Tang Hao was a little strange, and he felt a little interesting in his heart. He looked at Wang Feng and suddenly raised the seventy or eighty jin hammer, and his eyes were suddenly surprised: "Really able to swing? Xiaosan is born with supernatural power, can swing a hundred hammers continuously, your boy is such a virtual body, can lift so far, swing a hammer or two, I guess you will be limp? Even if you want to exercise, I don''t know the importance!" After thinking for a while, Tang Hao frowned slightly, intending to take action directly to stop this Maple boy. After all, with such a heavy hammer, if you accidentally pick it up, you can easily hurt the child''s body. And he usually doesn''t ask about foreign affairs. Even Tang San doesn''t know that Wang Feng has undergone earth-shaking changes during special training these days, let alone Tang Hao, so naturally he doesn''t know. But when Tang Hao was about to stop him, he looked at the scene in front of him, and was suddenly stunned! The pupils shrank suddenly... Chapter 5： Maple boy, this freak! Clang! Clang! Clang! There was a percussive sound. Tang Hao''s sight. The little boy who was only half his height picked up a sledgehammer about the height of his body. Click, knock again, that piece of raw iron! Speed, not fast. But, very stable! to the back, steady, almost the power of every hammer has not changed at all! This is very scary! You need to know that it is very difficult to control the power of each hammer to temper the original iron! Tang Hao was originally the existence of the once titled Douluo, and now he is nesting in the Holy Soul Village. After several years of iron work, he naturally knows the difficulties. "Ten... Twenty... Thirty... Fifty..." Tang Hao stood in the dark, counting every hammer that Wang Feng hit. Fifty hammers! It''s hard to imagine, this is usually very lazy, very clever and clever, and he likes to come to the door to eat, but he is kicked out. He looked at the little guy who grew up! unexpectedly, possesses a natural supernatural power that can be compared to a junior! This really made Tang Hao very surprised! Moreover, this kid is probably talented, even better than the junior! Because, although Xiao San is equally smart, it is difficult to be like this Maple boy, with every hammer and strength controlled so delicately! A big difference! The more so, the more so! "If you talk about the first ten hammers, when Feng Xiaozi swings the giant hammer, there are still some problems with the force, resulting in uneven power. But since the eleventh hammer... the power of each hammer has been controlled very skillfully." Tang Hao looked more and more surprised. This means that this kid has unparalleled insight and control over every muscle in his body! can do it, so quickly comprehend the skills of ironing! Still no one is pointing! "Although the juniors comprehension is good, and the control of the body is not bad, I didnt give any guidance. But it was only after a day of knocking that I barely learned to control every inch of the bodys percussion. But, even so, the juniors heat , Is far from enough. It will take more than ten days at least... to see initial results." Tang Hao''s eyes flickered. ''S gaze fell on the maple boy. Tang Hao seemed to see Wang Feng''s heart, as if he had endless power, a stream of blood spewed out, like the original power. The soles of the feet are like sticking to the ground, and the power gushing out from the heart seems to be transformed into a stream of colored energy, emanating from the ground, growing from the calf, and then to the thigh, flowing through the waist as the axis, the back, The arms finally gathered in the palm of the hand holding the sledgehammer. Clang! is a perfect blow, hitting the original iron! makes a pleasant and perfect sound! "I haven''t taught Xiaosan these techniques, because it''s a bit early for the Xiaosan who can only swing the hammer. As for the chaotic cloak hammer method, it''s even early! It needs some time." Tang Hao murmured, "Unexpectedly. These skills, this Maple boy, actually understood these skills by himself? Genius?" Tang Hao felt that this could not be described as a genius. If someone teaches it, he will learn it quickly. This is smart. If someone teaches you, you will learn it. This is a genius. But if no one teaches it, understand it yourself...this? ? ? The genius among the geniuses? "Just by swinging ten hammers, I can immediately comprehend the skills I have summarized for so many years..." Tang Hao looked at the tiny figure, still wielding the giant hammer tirelessly. He suddenly felt a long-lost special sensation. Back then, he was also a genius... But now... Tang Hao felt a sense of a long-lost gap. Although it was small and small, he didn''t care, and quickly let go. However, it has been a little more special for him, who has made Gu Jing not waved over the years, who is extremely decadent. Of course, Tang Hao didn''t know. Wang Feng can comprehend these skills so quickly...because he has the knowledge of the previous life. In other words, these skills are well-known on the earth, let alone that he has seen Douluo Continent. As a traverser, in addition to the golden finger given by the system, Wang Feng naturally also has to take advantage of the traverser. Otherwise, what kind of traverser? Wang Feng didn''t want to embarrass the seniors. Foresight, strong acceptance, unique insight, certain knowledge reserves, etc., are all advantages of the traverser. With golden fingers, these advantages will be maximized! Therefore, Wang Feng is just using these skills quickly and proficiently, not his own comprehension... However, at this moment, he was focusing on beating the original iron, and he did not notice at all. Tang Hao observed his every move! Naturally, he was regarded as a genius among geniuses! With each hammer hit, Wang Feng felt his body heat up extremely. The power consumed by this hammer is greater than any previous exercise! plus the strength of the shock, it also brought a great load to Wang Feng''s body! One breath, five hundred hammers! It should be the limit! ''Wang Feng breathed smoothly. He knows that in any exercise, breathing is the most important, although Wang Feng does not know any special breathing method. But steady and regular breathing can maximize the exercise of each hammer! "Physical strength and endurance are also extraordinary... It has been more than a hundred hammers... The breath is not messy at all. From this point, it has exceeded the junior third. Moreover, the junior third can''t do every hammer, it is a full blow, strength The control is so exquisite! The effect of this hammer is equivalent to the ten hammers of the junior three training these days!" Tang Hao calmly continued counting. In these days, I have just started to learn how to swing a hammer, swinging a hundred hammers at a time is the limit. Then he will rest for a while, and then continue to hit a hundred hammers in one breath. But if it is Feng Xiaozi, with every hammer, full blow, up to fifty or sixty hammers, it will be weak, and it will not be difficult to recover in a short time. "One hundred and fifty hammers in one breath should be the limit of the Maple boy. Moreover, this knocking method consumes a lot of the body, and it will not fully recover for a long time." Tang Hao observed. This is the fact. Vaguely backward, the more consumption! Tang Hao observed very accurately. After one hundred and fifty hammers, Wang Feng''s breathing, although still smooth, was a little messy. The sound is also uneven. Seeing this, Tang Hao also nodded and left quietly. "This Maple boy, usually looks lazy, his bones are loose... I didn''t expect to be so powerful in the dark! Whether it is talent or physical fitness, they are so strong! People in the village, all look at it... I just thought that this kid had a sharp mind, but I never thought it would be so powerful, right?" Tang Hao shook his head. He didn''t have the mind to talk to the people in the village. If he said this, he knew it. Even Xiao San''er, he didn''t bother to care about it, let alone Feng Xiaozi. "When you are weak, you will stop. Obediently bring the hammer and a quarter of the original iron back." Tang Hao secretly said in his heart, "Well, I will go back and sleep for a while..." Tang Hao calculated that with the strength of each hammer of the Maple boy, more than one hundred and fifty hammers, just enough to quench that piece of raw iron by a quarter! This is already scary! It took ten days for Xiaosan to hammer out two thirds of a piece of original iron. This maple boy can refine a quarter at a time! Give him three or four days, maybe it will be completed directly, this is too exaggerated! However, what Tang Hao didn''t know was. after he left. Wang Feng did not stop as he thought, but still clenched his teeth and persisted. One hundred and fifty hammers can only make him feel tired, but the limit is far greater than this value! If Tang Hao saw this scene, he would definitely stop it. If you keep hitting like this, you will reach the zero point that your body can withstand, and it will hurt your body! Because, as it was, Wang Feng would also be impacted by a great force at the same time he hits! But unfortunately, Tang Hao couldn''t see it, he walked back to the village. It was a little far away from that remote place, and I couldn''t hear the subsequent percussion. clang clang clang! Clang! "Five hundred hammers!" After Wang Feng hit the last hammer, his body was exhausted and his consciousness began to blur. But, it has not surpassed the limit! Wang Feng looked at the original iron that had become so much smaller, there was no burning fire, just being hammered by him, it turned red! "Meteor tears did not gush out the energy... It means that I have not exceeded the limit..." Wang Feng gritted his teeth, clearly feeling that his body didn''t have any strength. Limit, this is the limit! But he wants to exceed the limit! "Beautiful girl, powerful martial soul, gorgeous pretense... um... I want to insist..." Upright will, let Wang Feng persevere! Thinking about it, Wang Feng began to wield the giant hammer and knocked it down! "Six hundred..." "Seven hundred..." Clang! Clang! Until the end, Wang Feng''s consciousness was completely blurred, his body was almost instinctive, hitting the original iron. He doesn''t even know how many times he has tapped! But, until that piece, the original iron, was completely tempered successfully. Wang Feng fell down. This time, he was really a drop...Oh no, no strength at all. If Tang Hao is still there, Im afraid Ill drop my jaw... Because this six-year-old boy, he even tempered a piece of raw iron in one go! ! ! boom! As Wang Feng fell to the ground, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Because, a familiar warm current slowly poured out from the heart! The power of falling stars and tears! It proved that he finally surpassed the limit of the body again! Early morning breakfast the next day. At this moment, Tang Hao woke up leisurely, eating breakfast that Tang San had already cooked. found out that Xiao San was actually tinkering with herbs today. Tang Hao was startled, and was silent for a moment, before asking: "Little San, what are you doing with medicinal herbs? Are you injured?" Tang San shook his head, cautiously: "No, UU reading www.uukanshu.com Today I agreed with Feng Ge to fight. I''m afraid he is hurt, so I will prepare the ointment for him in advance..." As a disciple of the Tang Sect, he would naturally prepare a simple ointment. Hearing this, Tang Hao fell silent. rang the scene where the Maple kid was swinging the giant hammer yesterday. Maple boy, should be a little stronger than the junior. But if the kids fight, be stronger, it''s impossible to say who wins. Xiaosan is usually stable. This idea must have been proposed by the Maple boy. I guess I want to test my level? Tang Hao is a clever man, he probably guessed some reason. is not enough, he is too lazy to bother, the kids are just fighting, Xiao San has always been prudent and well-behaved, and there is no harm in fighting. "Well, be careful yourself." Tang Hao said lightly. Seeing this, Tang San heaved a sigh of relief. If the father disagrees, he can''t handle it, but he still has to talk to his father about this matter. "Then father, I will go out first." Tang San collected the prepared ointment and walked outside. Tang Hao nodded slightly. was shortly after Tang San left. Tang Hao walked towards the furnace, and suddenly, with a glance, he saw a piece of hardened raw iron! Suddenly, Tang Hao''s body shook, and he looked at this piece of raw iron that had been tempered in an incredible way. This piece of raw iron is surprisingly the raw iron he saw yesterday that Wang Feng beat and tempered! Subconsciously, Tang Hao wanted to rush out of the house and pull Tang San back... But after thinking about it, forget it. "Forget it, Xiao San prepared the ointment...just as it is, it is for him." "Maple boy, this freak!!!" Tang Hao muttered to himself and walked to the inner room, then fell asleep... Chapter 6： The horror of Tang 3! I bet there are no stones in your arms! Tang San walked out of the Holy Soul Village briskly. While walking, thinking about how to make Feng Ge lose better without hurting Feng Ge. "I''m a Tang Sect hidden weapon, but I don''t have a hidden weapon now, but even ordinary stones can exert great power in my hands." Tang San touched the stones in his arms and cuffs. This is only what he occasionally used to practice many hidden weapon techniques, so as not to be unfamiliar. But after all, it is not a real hidden weapon and its power is limited. But the damage to the child is still very great. A stone can be controlled by yourself, and it is not a problem to pack it out. "Wait, you won''t need hidden weapons...just use basic fist and foot skills. Xuantian Gong can also be used...Judging from the situation of Feng Ge climbing the mountain that day, his physical fitness is slightly worse than mine...If you use Xuantian Gong, In addition, these days, the promotion brought by swinging a giant hammer and hitting iron, I am afraid that Brother Feng will be overwhelmed with one punch." Tang San pondered, "Yes, physical fitness alone, plus basic skills, should be enough." This is just Tang San''s normal thinking. didn''t mean to look down on Feng Ge. Although only children fighting, Tang San has always been a very serious person. Now that I said, if you don''t let Brother Feng feel lonely, Tang San will only think about it if he does what he says. After a short while, Tang San came to an empty forest. Still the same, still the small wood. Tang San saw Brother Feng. I saw Wang Feng, standing in the distance, with his hands on his back, back to him, and looking at the sky. A master style! is too small. Although he has a demeanor, it looks a little funny. The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched slightly when he watched. Don''t say, the figure of Brother Feng, he looked like a strong person. is too small... I dont know when. The breeze gradually rises. The branches rattle. Feng Ge''s clothes are brand new, unlike their own, washed white. But, the back figure is aloof. "You are here." A faint voice came from Feng Ge. "I''m here." Tang San nodded. "I know you will come." Wang Feng continued lightly. "Of course I will come, isn''t it an appointment?" Tang San wondered. At this time, Wang Feng suddenly turned around and fixed his eyes on Tang San. After a long time, he slowly said, "It has been almost a month." "Well, twenty days." Tang San nodded. Wang Feng sighed: "It''s been 20 days." Tang San was even more puzzled: "Twenty short days..." But inexplicably, Tang San felt a rare bitterness in Feng Ge''s tone! In addition to this situation and this scene, Tang San was unspeakably heavy, and for a while, he was speechless. After all, twenty days, for him, a blink of an eye. But Tang San didn''t know, these twenty days, to Wang Feng, seemed like years! The hardship of training in this, almost every moment, is eroding people''s will. Fortunately, Wang Feng knew that there were falling stars and tears. Otherwise, he would have died of this kind of fatal exercise. "Hey...Xiao San''er, although you haven''t read Gu Long''s novels, this is pretty good...hahaha!" Wang Feng suddenly laughed, and instantly destroyed the heavy atmosphere. This passage he just said was a short dialogue between Fu Hongxue and Yan Nanfei in Gu Long''s novel. Unexpectedly, Xiao San''er really met him. This laughter suddenly made Tang San''s forehead a black line. Feng Ge is really unpredictable... sometimes heavier, sometimes laughing. "come on!" Wang Feng''s tone changed suddenly! He just finished speaking. Tang San kicked his right foot on the ground, and ran towards Wang Feng extremely fast, hitting Wang Feng''s side face with an uppercut. At his speed, people of the same age, he would definitely be overwhelmed by one move, and he couldn''t react at all. Even an adult man is not easy to fight. However, at the moment when this punch was about to touch Wang Feng''s cheek, Wang Feng''s head moved back slightly as if it had entered bullet time when the calcium carbide fired. is this inch, so dangerous and dangerous to avoid this punch! A fist was empty, Tang San didn''t stop at all, using his elbow as a weapon, he continued to attack Wang Feng''s shoulder. Wang Feng just gave a faint smile, and moved a few inches to the side, dangerous and dangerous, avoiding this elbow blow. Seeing this, Tang San was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Brother Feng would always avoid him when he was about to hit him. "Coincidence?" Tang San frowned, and immediately mixed with various offensives in an orderly fist and foot, like a tide, wave after wave hit Wang Feng. If you look from a distance, you can see a little boy. With a stern shot, he will face the other smiling little boy in a very regular manner. But this smiling little boy was unscathed. He just didn''t let the offensive little boy touch a corner of his clothes! ten minutes later. Tang San missed another punch, then stepped back and looked at Brother Feng. I was extremely horrified! If the first two attacks are said to be a coincidence. But the next period of time will be a little scary! My own offensive has never stopped, even two adult men will be beaten to the ground by this offensive, without the slightest power to fight back. Brother Feng didn''t have a trick on himself! He seems to be able to see through all my attacks! There is only one possibility, his speed is much faster than mine! Tang San felt shocked. I know my physical fitness! Ke Feng... This is the fact. In Wang Feng''s eyes, all Tang San''s attacks seemed to have been slowed down at least three or four times! Even if he closes his eyes and chews on the blue silver grass, he can avoid it. All Tang San''s offenses, to him, seemed to have entered the bullet time in the game, he could dodge as much as he wanted! At this point, Wang Feng probably has a fuzzy boundary on his own strength. It seems that you have to use Xuan Tian Gong to increase your speed and strength, and solve the battle within three punches! Wang Feng''s speed aroused Tang San''s fighting heart. Tang San took a deep breath, and the Xuantian Gong in his luck rushed towards Wang Feng again. This time, his speed has increased by at least twice! rushed like a gallop! Wang Feng condensed slightly, and said in his heart: Could this be Xuantian Gong? I also have energy in my own body. I dont know how it compares to the internal force generated by the junior third cultivating Xuantian Gong? Every time the body exceeds the limit, a burst of energy will overflow from meteor tears, flow through the body, and finally stay a few inches below the abdomen. Normally, Wang Feng would not use this special energy. While thinking, Wang Feng still didn''t use it this time. Because Wang Feng felt that Tang San''s speed, he was still able to dodge. But this time, Wang Feng did not dodge. After having a clear understanding of his own speed, Wang Feng wanted to try his strength. just right, the mistress of Xuantian Gong was a perfect object. A punch, hit. Wang Feng first turned his body sideways, his eyes flashed a burst of light, not evasive, he raised his right fist, directly facing Tang San''s fist, and greeted him. Seeing this Tang San was shocked, I did not expect that this time Feng Ge would not flash! still choose to collide with yourself? was thinking. Boom! Two punches collided! There was a dull collision! The next moment, Tang San''s complexion changed, only a huge force came from Feng Ge''s fist, making his fist numb! Pedal! Unable to stop, Tang San stepped back ten steps before steadying his body. was terrified again in his heart. A punch by himself is much stronger than an adult, at about two hundred catties, plus the mysterious power of luck at this time, the strength is greatly increased. This punch down, at least four hundred catties upward... Although Feng Ge had expected that the speed was very strong, his strength would not be too weak. But I never thought that I couldn''t bear it at all! This means that Feng Ge''s punch is definitely more than himself! "Could it be that I was wrong? Feng Ge climbed the mountain that day...Although he did not show strong power, his physical fitness would not have such power!" Tang San was horrified again and again, "It is stronger than I transported the Xuan Tian Gong... It''s incredible! Feng Ge is so good to hide, right?" Thinking of these years, Tang San couldn''t help but twitch when watching Feng Ge''s slack look every day. But what Tang San didnt know was... I only used 50% of my power... Wang Feng calculated in his heart that his physical fitness far surpasses Tang San. But the key to innate full soul power is not just physical fitness. but this energy in the body! Wang Feng read most of the novel about Douluo Dalu, and now he has forgotten a lot, but he still read it carefully before. Tang San was able to congenitally be full of soul power because he cultivated to the first level of Xuan Tian Gong, and internal power was generated in his body, which was later transformed into soul power! Therefore, this energy in one''s own body is the key to innate soul power! But, Im naturally full of soul power, I shouldnt be able to run. This energy in my body, when I surpassed the limit for the fourth time, although the meteor tears overflowed a lot, the quantity did not increase, but the quality was higher. Wang Feng knew that this should be the reason for the rules of the Douluo Continent. It is necessary to have a spirit ring to get more energy. UU reading www.uukANAnshu.com Just like Tang San, Xuantian Gong has been unable to break through the first layer. At this time. Tang San suddenly said solemnly: "Brother Feng, I didn''t expect you to be so strong, but I''m going to be serious. I won''t give up easily!" These words filled with anger made Wang Feng slightly startled. Does Xiao San''er use hidden weapons? Tang San, the genius of Tang Sect, hidden weapon, is what he is best at! Tang San touched his chest and cuffs with palms... Seeing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but smile: "Little San''er, what are you doing by touching your chest? Is it possible that you are going to throw stones at me?" Hearing the words, Tang San paused, did not speak, only felt that Brother Feng was really keen. Wang Feng naturally knew that Xiao San''er had not built a hidden weapon, so he could only use a stone as a hidden weapon... Thinking of this, Wang Feng smiled calmly and said: "Hehe, I bet there are no stones in your arms! Give up! Miscellaneous!" Tang San:"" Tang San shook his head and said solemnly: "Sorry, Brother Feng, you made a wrong bet! There is a lot of stones in my arms!" Wang Feng: "" Wang Feng complained in his heart, it seems that not everyone can be a Yan Shuangying... The road is long, I will search up and down! The moment ''s voice fell, Tang San moved! did not attack. Instead, he moved quickly around Wang Feng! ! Sounds of breaking through the air from all directions! Accompanied by pebbles, precise, like marbles, struck towards Wang Feng! Countless stones, like a giant net, make Wang Feng inevitable! In an instant, I fell into an extremely crisis situation... Chapter 7： Little 3, be confident! In such a dangerous situation, but seeing Wang Feng did not move, he just counted the stones that hit him in his heart. "One, two, three...twenty-seven... This should be from the Xuantian Baolu, Rainstorm Pear Flower?" Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, "Little San''er hasn''t made a hidden weapon to match it. Using stones, I''m afraid that even one-thousandth of the original power of the rainstorm pear flower can''t be used. But the child happens to be, after taking such a trick, a black nose and a swollen face are indispensable!" I have seen Wang Feng in Douluo Continent, and naturally recognized this stone technique. It is the hidden weapon in Xuantianbaolu: Rainstorm Pear Flower! However, Tang San at this time was only six years old, and Xuantian Gong was only at the first level. The various hidden weapon stunts in the Xuantianbaolu, he certainly could not be perfect. at the same time. Looking at Brother Feng, who was fixed on the spot, as if he had been stunned, Tang San faintly smiled. Since being reborn in this Douluo Continent, he has spent most of his time practicing various stunts in the Xuantian Treasures, such as Xuantian Gong, Purple Demon Eye, and Profound Jade Hand. And many hidden weapons are fascinating, because they are too young, they only practice occasionally. But, it is enough! These hidden weapon hand skills, Tang San is naturally proficient, and with the proficiency of various skills such as Xuan Tian Gong and Xuan Jade hands, supplemented by hidden weapons of different materials, they will gradually become stronger. "Although I haven''t practiced for some days, I used pebbles to display the pear blossoms in the rainstorm, and I passed it..." Tang San thought in his heart, "Although Brother Feng is extremely smart, he guessed that I would use a hidden weapon... but he couldn''t think that I didn''t just throw stones casually! This is a stone made by Rainstorm Pear Flower!" "I will win this challenge!" Thinking of this, it was the experience of two lifetimes, and Tang San couldn''t help raising an unspeakable pride. Maybe Feng Ge puts too much pressure on himself. Be able to defeat Brother Feng, so that I have a long-lost sense of accomplishment! Tang San thought secretly in his heart. Feng Ge is really strong! Far beyond my imagination! It''s a pity that I have too many cards. Tang San thought about Feng Ge''s power just now, and couldn''t help but feel a tingling scalp. I had to use Xuantian Gong to not say, but also forced myself to use hidden weapons to learn, torrential rain Lihua! Tang San quietly looked at Ge Feng, who was still in the distance, as if he had seen Ge Feng with a blue nose and a swollen nose. Immediately, Tang San could not help taking out the ointment, waited for Brother Feng to admit defeat, and immediately applied it. However, it is at this time! The twenty-seven stones ejected instantly, like twenty-seven rays of light, hitting Wang Feng! Wang Feng moved! He stretched out his hands and danced in the air with a slight dignity. The hand speed was so fast that countless afterimages appeared in his hands! ! And with two palms, every time they waved in mid-air, there were a few pebbles ejected, and they were caught in the gap between the fingertips! Less than a second! When Tang San just took out the ointment, his whole person was instantly stunned! Because he saw...Feng Ge was still standing on the spot at this time, just raised his two palms. The slender palm of the hand, between the ten fingers, there are 27 stones in between! Brother Feng... At that moment, he borrowed all the stones with his palm! ! ! Tang San stayed! He knows how fast the stones he used and how powerful they are! said unceremoniously, even if the stump, at such a close distance, the stump can be printed out one by one! The naked eye of an adult, even if it is a pebble, is several times larger than a real hidden weapon, it cannot be seen clearly! Not to mention, all of them were clamped in an instant! "Haha. Xiaosan, take my own trick, and the fairy scatters flowers!" Wang Feng laughed, jumped up suddenly, and shot the stone in his palm towards Tang San. However, Wang Feng doesn''t know what to do with rainstorms. was just thrown out in a disorderly manner, let alone laying a dense net with stones. Just threw it out. But the speed and power are not inferior! Tang San was surprised, the fairy scattered flowers? Does Feng Ge know his secret weapon? Impossible. Does this Douluo Continent also have hidden weapons that can rival my Tang Sect? But when he looked at the shot stone, he secretly said in his heart, it turned out to be coaxing! As a figure of the Tang Sect Hidden Weapon Grandmaster-level figure, Tang San could tell at a glance that the stone thrown by Feng Ge was unruly, it was just thrown! However... ! Even if it was just thrown around, but the speed is faster than before! Stronger! Tang San was horrified, and quickly dodged. Twenty-seven stones, 23 of them were avoided by him dexterously! There are four more, but they hit me! "Sure enough, with Feng''s power, even if it is just a stone thrown away, it is more powerful than me!" Tang San''s face changed, and he felt that the four positions of the left shoulder, right waist, front chest, and calf that had been hit, there was a severe pain, which must be swollen! Tang San''s complexion was reddish, and his face was covered with intensive fine sweat. At this moment, Tang San knew. He lost! Tang San kicked back several steps, leaning on a big tree, and barely got up. While she was shocked in her heart, she felt bitter again. It''s been a long time since I tasted the taste of failure, although it was just a fight between children. Tang San looked at Brother Feng who was coming from a distance, his face was not red, he kicked off, his face still had the rosy luster after exercise, he couldn''t help but smile: "Brother Feng, I lost, you seem to be better than me." Tang San was a little bit lost. At this time, Wang Feng came over, patted Tang San on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Little San, be confident." Hearing this, Tang San was startled, dark spots in his heart lost, and immediately disappeared. What''s to be afraid of if you lose? Brother Feng is right, be confident, I am a genius of Tang Sect, there is no need to be lost, only when I fail, I will become stronger! Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help but looked at Brother Feng slightly gratefully. Feng Ge is still very good, he is not proud of winning, and he comforts himself. But when Tang San was about to thank Wang Feng, he went to listen to Wang Feng laughing and saying: "Be confident, remove the two words as if!" "..." Tang San''s mouth twitched, and suddenly he felt more pain in his body. At this time. Wang Feng picked up the ointment on the ground and said in amazement, "Little San, I seem to be complimenting you. I didn''t expect you to be so prescient. Have you even prepared the ointment for yourself?" How could Wang Feng not know this ointment, because he was afraid that it was Xiao San, who was afraid that he was injured, so he prepared it for himself. "..." Tang San''s mouth twitched again. "Hahahaha... teasing you." Wang Feng laughed loudly, "I will give you medicine." Tang San smiled and nodded, his heart suddenly calmed down a lot. At this time, he felt pain in several places all over his body. When he dodged the stones just now, he exhausted his energy and didn''t want to move. Wang Feng rubbed the medicine for Tang San, and Tang San also recovered a little bit of strength. "Brother Feng, you didn''t use all your strength just now, did you?" Tang San hesitated and asked. "No, UU reading www.uukanshu.com only spent about 80%." Wang Feng said casually. In fact, he only uses 50%. "..." Tang San was startled. Eight achievements crush oneself...If it is ten%... Suddenly, Tang San was also aroused by a vigorous fighting spirit! Feng brother is very strong! Not right, is Tang San weak? More than ten years of Tang Sect, and the past few years of rebirth, I have had a smooth life and I have never experienced failure. Now Brother Feng tells me that there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world... I, Tang San, must become stronger! For a moment, Tang San thought to himself. Wang Feng didn''t know what Tang San was thinking at this time, but only helped him back to the Holy Soul Village. To defeat Tang San, I am inherently full of soul power, so I am stable. Wang Feng thought secretly in his heart, Next, Im waiting for Brother Tao to come to Holy Soul Village. After the two separated, Tang San limped back to the forge. just came back and heard his fathers voice: "I''m back? Take a good rest. Today you don''t need to strike iron for now." Tang San was startled, and it was a long time since he saw his father not sleeping in the morning, as if he had guessed something a long time ago, waiting for himself. clang clang clang! Tang Hao waved the giant hammer and hit the original iron without going to see Tang San. "Father..." Tang San opened his mouth and said solemnly, "I lost. Brother Feng is much better than I thought..." "Hmm." Tang Hao spit out a word. He glanced at the piece of raw iron that was sent back, and said in his heart: I can use my hammer to knock out a piece of raw iron at a time, faster than your ten days. If you don''t lose, it''s really a ghost. This maple boy... not easy. Chapter 8： Su Yuntao Holy Soul Village. After Wang Feng helped Tang San back to the village, he did not go to Tang Sans house, but returned to his own home. Walking on the ground, Wang Feng looked around Shenghun Village and watched the changes in Shenghun Village in recent years... The ground is paved with stones, unlike the pure dirt roads a few years ago, it looks flat and smooth. This is from Notting City, and it was laid out with stones transported there, which is naturally expensive. The originally ordinary Holy Soul Village, in the past two years, began to vigorously build a lot of novel buildings. On both sides of the road, colorful flowers were planted. In the middle of the village, there is a stone pillar with a handprint on it. This stone pillar was re-decorated by Wang Fengs suggestion to Village Chief Jack at the time. around the stone pillars, there is a circle built around the dragon head stone sculptures with unique shapes, some resembling dragon-shaped soul beasts. From the dragon''s mouth, water springs spouted out, surrounding the center of the stone pillar. is like a miniature garden. And in front of the stone pillar, there is a sign. is a brand that introduces the origin of stone pillars. From to noon, many pedestrians from outside looked at the holy soul village in a novel way, then walked to the center, looked at the stone pillar, and then at the sign. I saw lines of small characters on the sign: "Many years ago, there was a girl named Xiaoxun in Shenghun Village. She was innocent, lively and lovely... There was also a young boy named Xiao Yan. The two grew up, childhood sweethearts... Until, one day, both of them came to Wu. The age of soul awakening." "Xiao Yan is the hope of the village. He is very talented. Everyone in the village has hope for him. They all think that he can awaken the spirit and become a powerful spirit master. However, on the day that the spirit awakens, Xiao Yan has Without awakening the spirit, he... does not have the qualifications to become a spirit master. Even many children have awakened the spirit." "Only he didn''t. Xiao Yan became a waste that everyone in the village looked down upon, even Wuhun didn''t have waste." "However, at this time, Little Kaoru has awakened a powerful martial soul, she is still a soul power that is rare in a century." The story is introduced here, no more. Many pedestrians saw it, and their appetite was lifted in their hearts, but they only saw the following line: "...but, you may not expect that the soul saint handprint on this stone pillar...not from Little Kaoru...but, Xiaoyan left it!" "Want to know the following story...and various reasons, please visit the Holy Soul Village..." See this. Many pedestrians were shocked. "Wow, it''s disgusting! How can you not finish the introduction?" an outside tourist said angrily. "Hey, look, there is a small line in the handprint of the stone pillar: Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years, dont bully the young man! Wow, its so passionate, could it be that Xiaoyan left it? He later He must have become a soul saint, but how did he do it?" "No, I will stay in the Holy Soul Village for a few years, and read the story of the Soul Holy Handprint!" Wang Feng smiled and looked at many tourists and pedestrians, walking from outside the village, then staying in front of the stone pillars, and finally staying obediently. "In such a remote place as Shenghun Village, there is only agriculture. Even if the output increases, it will not make much money." Wang Feng laughed a few times in his heart. Now that Shenghun Village can live so well, it is naturally not just because of the increase in the output of various crops. but because there are foreign tourists. In previous lives, that is the development of tourism. And this soul saint handprint is the idea that Wang Feng got along with at that time... Then I wrote an article, Douluo Dalu''s Soul Breaking the Sky...perfect. Anyway, in the original Douluo Continent, to the back, there is no specific description of who the soul sage of this holy soul village is. Wang Feng felt that he made up casually, no problem, right? With tourists, Wang Feng asked Grandpa Jack to build a holiday house built of only wooden houses with mountains and waters, and then leave a paragraph of follow-up stories to suspend the appetite of these tourists. Let these tourists make simple consumption in Shenghun Village. Slowly, life in the Natural Holy Soul Village has become much better. Otherwise, let Wang Feng, a modern small house in the 21st century, want to get used to this kind of sacred soul village, which is similar to what kind of rural life in the 70s and 80s. What happened... "Huh, who made up this messy story?" At this time, Wang Feng suddenly heard a slightly dissatisfied voice. turned around and fixed his eyes, only to see a handsome young man with sword star brows, now with his hands on his back, staring at the sign next to the stone pillar and said dissatisfiedly. The young man wore a white outfit with a black cloak behind his back. There was a fist-sized soul character at the center of his chest. There is a bit of arrogance between the eyebrows. In the village, many people looked at this young man, a little strange. Because this young man has a unique temperament and clothes, and he looks like an ordinary person. "Why did Brother Tao come? Grandpa Jack said, isn''t it a few days before the spirit awakens?" Wang Feng looked at this young man in surprise. Although he has never seen each other, but with the other party''s clothes, there is a unique breath. Wang Feng concluded that this young man was a well-known tool man in Douluo Continent: Su Yuntao! Thinking of this, Wang Feng walked over and said lazily: "My lord, what''s wrong with this story?" Su Yuntao turned around and looked at a lazy child, as if he was not afraid of the sky and the earth. He didn''t think of the children in other villages at all, and he could not help but frown slightly when he saw him in fear and awe. "This story is obviously made up, it''s just a curiosity, it''s really boring!" Su Yuntao looked at Wang Feng, pointed at the stone pillar and shook his head. "Disappointed? Why are you disappointed?" Wang Feng asked. "In this story, Xiao Yan does not have a martial spirit, but later it is implied that Xiao Yan will become a soul saint behind, which is obviously impossible!" Su Yuntao smiled faintly, "A person without martial arts, let alone become a soul saint, even a soul master is impossible! Isn''t this story made up?" Upon hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but smile. Tao brother is still Tao brother, this familiar taste. When Wang Feng and Wang Feng first watched the Douluo Continent, Tang San awakened the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit, and Brother Tao vowed to say that it was a useless waste Martial Spirit. Although didnt show up much later, it must have been slapped in the face... "So?" Wang Feng said slowly, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com "Since I think it was made up, sir, it is Holy Soul Village to leave." "You kid. It''s also interesting..." Su Yuntao said with a dumb smile, "I''m here, and there are important things, you kid, if you drive me away. Be careful of your village chief, and spank you!" Su Yuntao looked at this little guy and said calmly: "Is it possible, do you think I am curious about this fabricated soul saint story, and come to your holy soul village in advance?" "" Wang Feng shrugged and sighed: "So you are not curious. Unfortunately, I have a full set of stories here that records how this Xiaoyan became a soul saint. Since you are not interested, I won''t show it to you. ." After speaking, Wang Feng turned and walked into the village. "Huh? Do you have a full set of stories here?" Su Yuntao was taken aback, looking at the childs back, took a few steps forward, stretched out his hand, and stopped talking, as if he wanted to stop the child... At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly turned around. Su Yuntao quickly retracted his hand, and behind his back, with a calm expression on his face: "What? You kid, what else is there?" Wang Feng gave him a weird look, shook his head, and said to himself: "In a few days, I will be awakening a martial soul, I don''t know what martial soul I will awaken..." After speaking this time, Wang Feng turned and left without looking back. "Hehe... this kid..." Su Yuntao looked at the back of the child leaving, pondered for a few seconds and said: "It just so happens that I will stay for a few days too. In an instant ahead of time, see if this holy soul village can become a good seedling of a soul master..." A few days later. Grandpa Jack took Wang Feng, Tang San, and the other seven children in the village to the Wuhun Hall of Shenghun Village... Chapter 9： Golden legend! Shenghun Village, Wuhun Hall. Because it has been repaired, Wuhundian is not the dilapidated cabin in the original work. is instead made of jade white rock, which has the taste of a temple. "Xiao Feng, it doesn''t matter if Wuhun is not good." Grandpa Jack stood outside the village with a group of children. First, he patted Wang Feng, who he had raised for several years, and said kindly: "Without a spirit, you can''t become a soul master. You can stay in the Holy Soul Village in the future. It just so happens that we, the Holy Soul Village, need you." "" Wang Feng is full of black lines. This old guy just wants to stay in the Holy Soul Village. After all, many changes in the village in the past few years have been my own ideas. Now the villagers live better day by day, so naturally they want to keep themselves. Even if it is delicious and delicious every day, it is fine. "I said, Grandpa, this is not awakened yet." Wang Feng said dissatisfiedly. "Hee hee, Brother Feng is so lazy every day, your father and mother do not have martial arts, and you certainly do not have martial arts. Don''t worry." A little boy looked at Wang Feng with a grin. "You kid, are you looking for a fight?" Wang Feng glared at the little boy. The little boy shrank his neck and dared not speak any more. In this month, Wang Feng has gone through a lot of hard work, coupled with the transformation of meteors and tears, although the whole person has not said that there has been an earth-shaking change. But the momentum has also changed a lot. from the lazy look before, a bit more aggressive. Plus the children in the village, they were scared of him, he stared, these children are timid, afraid that they will have nightmares at night. "Among you, Xiao San has the most hope to become a soul master. Awakening a powerful spirit." Grandpa Jack looked at Tang San who was silent and silent, recalling the situation of going to Tang Hao''s house two days ago, and he couldn''t help shaking his head. Tang Hao that stubborn old guy! "As for Xiaofeng, grandpa doesn''t require you to be a soul master." Grandpa Jack looked at Wang Feng and said with a smile, "What ordinary martial arts can you awaken, such as blue silver grass, hoe, sickle, grandpa is also satisfied, it''s somewhat useful." "..." Wang Feng. Are you so distrustful of me? But think about it, Wang Feng thinks so. Wuhun is generally determined by the biological father and mother. are mostly passed down. He passed through his biological father and mother in the Douluo Continent. He was really an ordinary farmer with a very ordinary spirit. is not like a mistress, fathers and mothers all hang up. "Okay, let me go in. Don''t be afraid when you meet the Master of Soul, but don''t talk nonsense, so as not to make the Master of Soul impatient." Jack told the children several times. Then led the children into the Wuhun Hall. Not long. Several people walked in. saw a young man standing in the center of Wuhun Hall. Seeming to hear footsteps, the young man turned around and looked at everyone. "This is the Soul Master from Notting City, Su Yuntao." Jack said respectfully to the young man. Just after he finished speaking, he was taken aback. He hurried forward a few steps and said in a low voice: "Master Su, these two days, but we are not entertained? Why do you have dark circles?" Yes, two days ago, this Su Yuntao war spirit master came to Holy Soul Village. asked to see if there are any children in the village who can become soul masters. Its just, why are your eye circles black now? It looked like he was not resting. "No! I''m just a little tired. Start now..." Su Yuntao said impatiently. It was Wang Feng who was watching this scene and almost laughed. Brother Tao is like this, like him who stayed up late to read novels in his previous life. When I came the day before yesterday, my hair was fresh and crisp, and the whole person exuded a feeling of spring breeze. Where is it like now, my hair is wrinkled and oily, and there are dark circles on my eyes. Its definitely been these two days, Ive been collecting stories that I made up to break the sky, and then stayed up late to watch... And Su Yuntao was also very annoyed, and just wanted to end this test quickly and continue to watch the story of the soul breaking the sky. is really strange, it''s obviously just a very vulgar story, but it happened to let him accidentally indulge in it for these two days. See a ghost! There is also that kid, he actually said that he has a full story. Su Yuntao looked at a few children with worry, until the sight of Wang Feng fell on Wang Feng, he was startled. Isn''t this that kid? Humph! "I am Su Yuntao, a twenty-sixth-level soul master!" Su Yuntao looked at Wang Feng lightly. In this way, I want to calm this kid. Not surprisingly, when I heard these words, the eyes of many other children were full of worship and respect! Even Tang San showed curiosity. I dont know, the only kid who looked at him indifferently, said with a grin, Master of the soul, so great, can you always start? Our spirits are already hungry and thirsty and want to come out. ... Hearing this, several children laughed suddenly. Tang San also smiled heartily. Brother Feng is Brother Feng, heartless, not afraid of the sky and the earth. "..." Su Yuntao choked. This little kid. Forget it, because you have a full set of stories about the soul breaking the sky, I don''t bother to care about it with you. "Hmph, I have passed through six villages, and there is no one with spirit power, let alone a slightly better spirit." Su Yuntao shook his head, obviously even you would not be better there. Soon he was not talking too much. directly took out six black round stones, waved and sprinkled them, and laid a hexagon on the ground. took out another crystal ball. "From left to right, walk inside one by one." Su Yuntao pointed to the hexagon on the ground, A faint light emerged from the hexagon. The first child, walked in. Su Yuntao whispered: "Lone wolf!" One white and one yellow, two spirit rings rose from his body. At the same time, Su Yuntao''s figure swelled rapidly, full of power. Many children were stunned and stepped back one after another, with fear and fear in their eyes, as well as admiration and curiosity. Su Yuntao swiftly moved towards the hexagonal stone, and quickly shot several green awns with his hands. The golden glow shimmered slightly, covering the child. "Extend your right hand. UU read www.uukanshu.com" Su Yuntao snorted softly. The child hurriedly stretched out his hand, and a small sickle appeared! then touched the crystal ball, but there was no response. Su Yuntao shook his head. The child walked out disappointed. Then, the children behind walked in one by one. The farther behind, Su Yuntao became more disappointed. until Tang San. The golden light is brighter than the previous ones! "Golden Legend!" Wang Feng muttered, he looked at Tang San''s left hand, Xindao, Clear Sky Hammer, should it be in Tang San''s left hand? I saw Tang San tightly squeezing his left hand, only spreading his right hand, revealing a blue silver grass. When he saw this blue silver grass, Tang San''s face went dark. "Brother Feng, are you poisonous!" Tang San was speechless. In fact, it was nothing but Lan Yincao, but Brother Feng had previously said that his martial arts spirit was Lan Yincao, which made Tang San feel helpless. Of course, Tang San didn''t believe that Wuhun was determined by Brother Feng, but it was too crow''s mouth. However, Tang San squeezed his left hand slightly, he felt that this hand seemed to condense a kind of martial spirit, but Tang San didn''t want to show it. "Blue Silver Grass again..." Su Yuntao shook his head. But the next moment, he opened his eyes wide. After watching Tang San put his hand on the crystal ball, an extremely dazzling blue light filled the entire room! "Innately full of soul power!" Su Yuntao lost his voice. After lost his voice, Su Yuntao recovered for a long time. Looking at Tang San, his eyes were shocked and disappointed. Wang Feng stared at the crystal ball, thinking, if I mobilize all the energy in my body. This crystal ball, should it explode? Chapter 10： 9 star begonia? Mysterious Qinglian Wuhun! will explode, Wang Feng doesn''t know. But Tang San''s innate soul power was shocked to Su Yuntao! Su Yuntao seemed to see the curiosity in Tang San''s eyes and couldn''t help but sighed and explained: "You must first become a soul master, and soul power is the most important thing. Even if the martial souls that are discarded only have soul power, they can cultivate through meditation and become a soul master! None of the previous children have soul power. force." "But you are born with tenth-level soul power, which is the so-called innate full soul power!" Su Yuntao''s eyes are very complicated. Innately full of spirit power, a rare aptitude in a century, is the blue silver grass martial spirit. "Ok." Tang San nodded. "Innate soul power means your qualifications to become a soul master. The higher your qualifications, the faster your cultivation speed." Su Yuntao looked at Tang San, and continued: "Innately full of soul power, the number of times the mainland has appeared is very few. So far, you are the first and last I have ever seen. It is impossible for me to meet again. Its the second one, but unfortunately, your spirit is Blue Silver Grass." Hearing this, Wang Feng on the side couldn''t help laughing: "I said Master, am I transparent? Why can''t there be a second one?" This Tao brother is also true. I''ve been standing here for a long time, you let me finish the test anyway, you are saying this, can''t you? "Xiao Feng, fool around!" Before Su Yuntao spoke, the village chief Jack on the side glared at Wang Feng, You can compare with Xiaosan? Its not bad if you can awaken the spirit of martial arts. Do you think that the innate soul power is a rotten street thing? "..." Wang Feng. Seeing Village Chief Jack scolding the kid, Su Yuntao also laughed, shook his head and said: "Innately full of soul power, it is rare in a hundred years. It is rare that one can appear in the Holy Soul Village." The meaning of is kid, don''t think about it. Tang San thought of something rare, just because of his own practice of Xuan Tian Gong! Otherwise, ordinary children can''t be born with full spirit power. For no reason, how can there be this kind of internal force that you have cultivated in your body? Unless it is really a super genius, there is no need to practice, the body is born with spirit power! Tang San thought in his heart. This kind of super genius may be rare in the world. At this time, Wang Feng was dissatisfied: "So, Master Su Yuntao, what do you mean by this is that it''s impossible for me to be full of soul power?" Despite the energy in the body, Wang Feng didn''t know if it would stimulate the energy ball reaction. But being so denied, Wang Feng felt very upset. Tang San couldn''t help but walked to Wang Feng, was silent for a moment, and said: "Brother Feng, be more confident, and remove the words like." Tang San knew that he was not a super genius, but because he had practiced Xuan Tian Gong, but Brother Feng did not practice Xuan Tian Gong. Feng Ge is talented and has superb physical quality, but his soul power is related to the body. Moreover, during the previous fight, Tang San didn''t notice that Feng Ge used any energy similar to internal force. is terribly strong pure physical fitness! Therefore, Tang San thinks it is impossible to be truly innately full of soul power. "..." Wang Feng. Yo, Xiao San''er, improved. Will follow me. Wang Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, he was indeed the protagonist, and his learning ability was a leverage. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with you kid. Come in and test the martial arts first." Su Yuntao glared at Wang Feng. Wang Feng hummed in his heart and walked directly to the center of the hexagon. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully punching in...obtained the mysterious martial spirit reward! Please close your eyes! Feel the mysterious martial spirit!" A familiar voice rang in his head! Wang Feng was surprised! Immediately close your eyes! Boom! Then, in my mind, it seemed to burst! fell into an endless chaos! In the middle of the chaos, a mysterious lotus flower blooms quietly, exuding a grand and ancient atmosphere! ''That is! Wang Feng stared at the green lotus. faintly, as if seeing the supreme world. next moment! That Qinglian suddenly flew towards Wang Feng, and instantly entered the center of his eyebrows! Boom! Consciousness exploded in an instant, and endless echoes rang out in Wang Feng''s mind. He couldn''t hear or see anything. Until, a long time passed, a long time. Wang Feng returned to his senses and heard a calm voice in his ear: "It''s another waste martial arts soul, an unknown wild flower!" When sounded, Wang Feng opened his eyes and looked at the martial soul in his hand! A mysterious pocket green lotus quietly blooms in the palm of the hand. looks a bit similar to the nine-star begonia, but the shape of the petals is completely different, and there are twelve leaves that wrap the twenty-four petals in the center. is very beautiful! "It is a flower-shaped martial soul that has never been seen before." Su Yuntao shook his head, "It looks pretty good. Maybe it''s useful but it''s not much worse than Blue Silver Grass..." Tang San looked at the green lotus, slightly surprised. Lotus? This Feng Ge''s martial soul is very similar to the lotus flower he has seen in his previous life. However, this Qinglian has a special beauty! It''s no wonder that Master Su Yuntao can''t recognize it at all. Tang San thought secretly in his heart. In the world of Douluo Continent, Tang San didn''t see a lotus-like plant. "However, it is said that it is a lotus flower, but it is not completely..." Tang San thought, "Perhaps, it may not necessarily be a waste martial arts soul." "Not bad!" Only Grandpa Jack said with a smile, "Xiao Feng, if we can plant this kind of flowers in our village in the future, it would not be good!" "" Wang Feng suddenly laughed. This is not a waste of martial arts spirit. is not an ordinary lotus either. How can the things provided by the system be simple? Plus, just now, my consciousness saw the mysterious green lotus in that dark and chaotic world. "I''m afraid it is Chaos Qinglian!" Wang Feng thought with trembling in his heart. Past life as a super novel fan. It is natural to understand that in the background of ancient Chinese mythology, this is the treasure of chaos in the prehistoric era, and it is a horror thing that you can''t imagine! My own martial soul is such a terrifying thing? Wang Feng looked at the blooming green lotus, his body was a little trembling. There are countless versions of the ancient mythology, but this chaotic green lotus is truly amazing. According to legend, Pangu ancestor **** was conceived from the lotus seeds of this chaotic green lotus, but Wang Feng looked at the green lotus, and there were only four lotus seeds. It is estimated that this chaotic green lotus is somewhat different. is in ancient rumors. The next few lotus seeds, one of them were transformed into thirty-six good fortune green lotus, and later transformed into the three most treasures, the Three Treasure Jade Ruyi, Taiyi Buddha Dust, and Qingping Sword! The remaining three lotus seeds were transformed into the twelfth-grade meritorious golden lotus, the twelfth-grade industry fire red lotus, and the twelfth-grade black lotus. is the supreme innate defense spirit treasure! Different functions... The five large lotus leaves are transformed into five flags, which are: Wuji apricot yellow flag: Golden lotus and thousands of flowers, nothing to break. Green lotus color banner: relics are light, calm and calm. Leaving the ground flame light flag: chaotic yin and yang, reverse the five elements. Plain Cloud Boundary Flag: The strange image is full, and the world is bright. Zhenwu soap carving flag: hazy universe, covering the sky and the sun. To put it simply, there are control, relief, recovery, confusion, and so on. The lotus of Qinglian turns into a heaven and earth tripod, which can refine the essence of items. Simply put, it can improve the quality of items. Its rhizome absorbs the air of innate killing and turns into a gunshot. Even the saint can hurt the soul! There are many more... Wang Feng''s eyes were red, UU reading www.uukanshu.com looked at this mysterious green lotus. Although I don''t know if it will be as perverted as the legend, moreover, this is not a real entity, Chaos Qinglian. is just Wuhun form! But even if it is a martial soul, it only needs to exert some power. What variant nine-hearted begonia, Qibao glazed tower, its not worthy to carry shoes for this thing... and it is a full range of martial arts! "As the soul master level increases, this Qinglian will exert a special and different power..." Wang Feng''s heart was hot, and a deep curiosity emerged from the bottom of his heart. Want to unearth the power of this mysterious green lotus, is it really as perverted and exaggerated as I imagined! Just imagine, if this green lotus can be transformed into the form Wang Feng thinks, such as the Three Treasure Jade Ruyi, Qingping Sword, or a combined 36-Rank Jing Shi Qinglian, or it can be transformed into a 12-Rank The black lotus of the world, or turned into a five-sided banner, a celestial tripod, and a magic spear, possesses different abilities... Different forms, with different powers! Who can stand this special? Su Yuntao looked at Wang Feng who was extremely excited, and couldn''t help but shook his head. An unknown wild flower Wuhun, why is it so excited? "Okay, do you still test your soul power?" Su Yuntao frowned and asked, "Why don''t you forget it." He wanted to save some face for this kid. "Forget it?" Wang Feng was taken aback, and waved his hand, "No, just take a test." said, Wang Feng put his palm on the crystal ball at will... Boom! Jinguang masterpiece! can''t open the eyes of a few people... Su Yuntao suddenly froze in place, petrified! Chapter 11： Mysterious humanoid martial soul! Self-understanding? The dazzling golden light filled the whole Wuhun Hall! Su Yuntao looked at him dumbfounded, and said a few words with some trembling in his mouth: "Innately full of soul power?" at the same time. Grandpa Jack in the house, as well as Tang San, also watched this scene in astonishment! Especially Tang San. "Brother Feng is also inherently full of spirit power?" Tang San was extremely surprised. He knows that the reason why he became innately full of soul power is because he has cultivated Xuantian Gong since childhood. is not really innate with full soul power. But it''s impossible for Brother Feng to practice what? In the past few years, Tang San has seen Brother Feng so lazy, he rarely exercises, let alone practice. There is no way for him to practice! "Genius! Natural talent!" Tang Sans eyes appeared astonished, He is a traverser, and he has cultivated the mysterious arts to achieve the innate full soul power. But Brother Feng is so talented... a real super genius. Otherwise, he would not be able to beat me and still have Innately full of spirit power. Although Wuhun is not better than mine..." "But..." Tang San''s heart moved, his left hand gently spread out behind his back, revealing a small hammer martial arts spirit. "I seem to have two martial arts, just this, I don''t know what the martial arts... Maybe dad should know." Thinking, Tang San couldn''t help looking at Brother Feng. But he found out that Brother Feng was still looking at the mysterious Lotus Martial Soul he had just awakened, as if he didn''t care about his innate soul power. could not help feeling speechless. Of course, Tang San didn''t know. Wang Feng was born full of soul power, and it only took a month...He is not a natural talent, nor is he a super genius at all. is to rely on, this month, every time you exercise to the dying state, relying on the energy that comes out of the meteor tears, you have the current innate soul power! But at this time, Wang Feng didn''t care much anymore, instead, he was extremely curious about this Qinglian Martial Spirit. "Huh? It seems that this energy ball is going to explode..." Suddenly, Wang Feng Yuguang took a glance and looked at the energy ball that was testing the spirit power. It seemed that some cracks appeared. A Ji Ling''er hurriedly controlled the amount of energy remaining in the body, and stopped entering the energy ball. Otherwise, it will definitely explode. "Innate full soul power is enough...If it really explodes, and it''s a bit unsuccessful, what if it is taken away and studied later." Wang Feng thought. Pretend to be careful. is in place. And, after all, Wang Feng hasn''t studied this Qinglian Martial Spirit, so I don''t know if it will be exactly like him. Even if it is true, I am not strong enough now, and I am afraid I can''t fully exert the full power of this Qinglian. "Ding, congratulations to the host for punching in with his innate soul power! Reward a mysterious humanoid martial soul, which requires the host to comprehend its power!" "The next check-in location, Shrek Academy, if you can reach level 30 and have a ten-thousand-year spirit ring to check in, there will be a special reward!" After a familiar voice sounded. Wang Feng''s body shook slightly, his eyes flashed with black lights. "Mysterious humanoid martial soul? Self-understanding?" Wang Feng was a little surprised. Although he checked in twice, Wang Feng probably felt it. Something the system gives, even though it''s hanging up. But you need to develop and research slowly before you can use it. is never as simple as imagined. is like a meteor tear. And this creation Qinglian martial soul is the same, Wang Feng noticed that if he wants to exert the power of this Qinglian martial soul, he needs to make extraordinary efforts. After all, this thing is really not easy. But when he realized it on his own, he directly stunned Wang Feng. "Give me a hint anyway? Twin Martial Soul! It''s still a humanoid Martial Soul. There is no hint at all. How can I understand..." Wang Feng felt a little speechless. Fortunately, the creation of the Qinglian Martial Soul has already given him a big surprise. "Well, kid, you are also innately full of soul power..." Su Yuntao''s face is slightly red. I feel very embarrassed when I think of what I just said. I ran out of luck in Su Yuntao''s life, right? In a village, two innate soul powers came out, and they all met me? Su Yuntao remembered that he was only a second-level spirit power... sighed silently in his heart, Su Yuntao looked at old Jack and said: "These two children are not simple. Although Wuhun is not good, it is a pity, but they can become soul masters. Okay, I am leaving." Su Yuntao felt that his pride had been destroyed. Suddenly, he thought of Xiao Yan in that story, and inexplicably yearned for the follow-up of the story. Thinking about it, Su Yuntao walked directly to the door, then suddenly turned around and walked back, looking at Wang Feng and said: "Boy, do you really have that full set of stories?" "Yes." Wang Feng said with a smile, "Want to be? No problem, but you have to promise me one condition." "Say." Wang Feng waved his hand towards Su Yuntao, motioning for him to pass his ear over. Wang Feng said a few words in Su Yuntao''s ear. after speaking. Su Yuntao was startled. "Are you sure?" Su Yuntao looked at Wang Feng with a strange expression. "Nonsense." Wang Feng. "No problem, I am very happy with this request." Su Yuntao smiled, "Three months later, it is the registration of the Noordin Junior Soul Master Academy. I will come to you when the time comes." "Hope, you will be ready then." Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Then he took out a stack of paper already prepared from his arms and handed it to Su Yuntao. Seeing this, Su Yuntao quickly folded the paper and coughed a few times, as if he had received a treasure from his arms. "Well, old Jack, I''m leaving now." Su Yuntao waved to the village chief Jack, a happy smile reappeared on his face. Old Jack hurriedly walked over and sent Su Yuntao away. "Brother Feng, what did you ask of this Master Su just now, he is so happy?" Tang San asked curiously. "It''s nothing, I''ll just say, three months later, have a fight with him." Wang Feng said with a grin, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com "After all, people have to go to higher places, Xiao San''er, fighting with you, you can no longer bring me experience points... you are useless." "..." Tang San''s face turned black. I have been in contact with Feng Ge over the years, knowing that Feng Ge will pop up some words with special meanings from time to time. is full of imagination. probably can also understand the meaning of this experience value. Tang San hummed softly and said in his heart, when Xuantian Baolu began to practice, he would refine a real hidden weapon. He went back and asked his father what was going on with the second martial arts. Then you might not fight Brother Feng. Beat me. "Wait, Feng brother, what did you say? Are you going to have a fight with Master Su?" Suddenly, Tang San remembered something, and couldn''t help being surprised, "Brother Feng, are you sure? He is a 26th-level spirit master! He also possesses a lone wolf, a beast spirit, and you will not be beaten by him in vain? " Tang San clearly felt the powerful aura that Su Yuntao had just been possessed by the wolf alone. The real soul master! Brother Feng, we are only six years old! Do you want to challenge an adult soul master? Or the 26th-level war spirit master with beast spirit? Three months... Tang San shook his head. For three months, with his own strength, he could do more with Su Yuntao at best. Moreover, within three months, people will also improve their strength! Thinking of Su Yuntao''s spring-like smile when he left just now, Tang San silently mourned for Brother Feng for a few seconds in his heart. It seems that I really have to prepare the ointment for Feng Ge this time. "" Wang Feng thought in his heart that Brother Tao would not have much chance to play in the future. As a tool man, he would naturally make the best use of everything. If he can defeat him and then walk out of Novice Village, it should be almost the same, right? Chapter 12： The first form of Chaos Qinglian Wuhun! After sending Su Yuntao away, Old Jack returned to the Wuhun Hall and looked at Wang Feng and Tang San. "Good, good." The kind face of old Jack looked at the two children in surprise. One was raised by his side since childhood, and the other was grown up by him. Although it may be due to environmental reasons, Wuhun cannot. But innately full of soul power! Apart from anything else, the soul master must be safe, right? Thinking of the two soul masters in the Holy Soul Village today, Old Jack laughed from ear to ear. "I didn''t expect that Xiaofeng, you are also naturally full of soul power." Old Jack looked at Wang Feng with an incredible expression. With that expression, it seemed as if he was surprised to see a monkey popping out of the rock. "..." Wang Feng. Looking at Grandpa Jack''s face with a ghostly expression, Wang Feng felt a little painful. But also, if you follow the original book, you should be one of those children. A somewhat clever little dragon set, originally painted differently from Tang San. No wonder old Jack was so surprised. "There are still three months to register for Notting Junior College. Although there is only one place in our village, it doesn''t matter." Old Jack looked at the two children, the smile on his face never stopped, "Xiao Feng won''t say anything. , Xiaosan, go, I''ll go to your house and talk to your father." "Okay, Grandpa Village Chief." Tang San nodded. As he said, Old Jack took Tang San out and went to Tang Hao''s forge. Wang Feng did not follow. Because Grandpa Jack is expected to have a quarrel with Tang Hao by then, he didn''t even bother to watch it. Wang Feng ran outside the village, in a familiar grove. "In three months, Brother Tao is a twenty-sixth-level war spirit master... With my current strength, it is very difficult to defeat him." Wang Feng thought secretly in his heart. Using Su Yuntao to test his own strength and put pressure on it by the way, this is Wang Feng''s consideration. However, Su Yuntao is from the Wuhun Hall. Wang Feng didn''t want to expose too much, he didn''t necessarily have to defeat him. Light is an aptitude that surpasses innate full soul power. If it is exposed, it is likely to attract the attention of Wuhundian. Wang Feng was able to determine that the energy in his body at this time had to surpass the innate full soul power, and it should be above level 20 or even higher. Wang Feng is also unclear about the specifics. If the Martial Spirit Hall learns of this situation, maybe it will send someone to take him back for anatomy. You need to know that in Douluo Continent 1, there seems to be only one Qian Renxue who has surpassed her innate full soul power and reached level 20. Korean Qian Renxue is the daughter of Bibi Dong, the master of Wuhun Palace. You came out of a small village, why do you surpass the twentieth level of innate soul power? It''s weird if people don''t arrest you and study it carefully. "So, I can only use my innate soul power to fight Su Yuntao." Wang Feng clenched his fists, "Physical fitness is the foundation. Qinglian Wuhun should be the key." thought of this. Wang Feng looked around, took a deep breath, spread his right hand lightly, his consciousness moved slightly. A green lotus blooms quietly. Seeing this green lotus, Wang Feng slowly drove a half of the energy in his body, that is, soul power, into the green lotus martial soul. With a wave of soul power injected. The mysterious green lotus suddenly burst into light! In the center of the lotus platform, among the four lotus seeds, one of the smaller lotus seeds bloomed quietly, and immediately released endless golden light! Wang Feng watched closely, the energy in his body was constantly injected into it. Shining masterpiece! This lotus seed, as if getting nourishment, quickly swelled and became bigger, and in an instant, it slowly bloomed from the lotus platform! Gold, pure and dazzling gold! The soft and orthodox golden light eroded Wang Feng''s whole body! symbolizes warmth, healing, and special power, making Wang Feng feel extremely happy physically and mentally... "Is this the first form of Qinglian, the twelfth-grade golden lotus?" Wang Feng took a slight breath and looked at the little golden lotus blooming from the four lotus seeds of Qinglian. The breath of spring breeze! After the golden lotus appeared, Wang Feng felt the energy in his body begin to flow violently. It is conceivable, let this green lotus evolve into the first form, I am afraid that it is unimaginable soul power! But it is also normal, the more powerful the martial soul, the higher the requirements for soul power when used. Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer, with his innate soul power now, it would be difficult to drive it out for twenty seconds, and ten seconds would lead to collapse. But Wang Feng is sure that the spirit power required to use Qinglian Wuhun is even more amazing! "In the Chinese ancient mythology, the twelfth-grade merit golden lotus is an innate spiritual treasure. I don''t know what it does. After all, we have never been to the ancient world. But the golden lotus presented as a martial soul gives me a very peculiar kind. I feel...maybe..." Wang Feng calculated the energy in the body, thirty seconds, the limit. Without hesitation, looking around, Wang Feng was looking for something he could experiment with. Suddenly, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and there was an injured bird not far away, lying in the distance. "Go and experiment." Wang Feng walked over, looked at the injured bird, couldn''t help being stunned. Isnt it the few days ago that I met the little bird I saved from the fangs of a poisonous snake? Its been a few days, but you got hurt again? oh, its really stiff, the wings and abdomen are hurt, the internal organs can be seen... This is not far from death, right? This little thing... Wang Feng was speechless for a while, meditated for a second, and directly controlled the golden lotus in the center of his palm, and released the power in the golden lotus towards the bird. The golden light, like silky smooth Dove chocolate, envelops the bird. next moment! Wang Feng opened his eyes wide, looking at the bird surrounded by golden soft light. I saw the scratches on the wings of this little bird, almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. uukanshu.com is recovering! The scar on his abdomen was also quickly repaired, and his eyes that had been closed were also opened. In just a few seconds, the bird is back as before! Wang Feng also squatted down in sweat, as if being hollowed out. The energy in his body was almost passively sucked into the golden lotus in the next few seconds. Originally, he could only control a half of his energy use, because without a spirit ring, the rest of the energy could not be used. But with the golden light behind the bird, all the energy in the body is directly absorbed! There is no more drop. At the same time, the golden lotus, which had lost its spirit power, quickly changed back to the shape of a lotus seed, revealing the appearance of a green lotus again. Where is floating quietly. "ߴߴߴߴ..." The little bird flew up happily, flying around Wang Feng. "Can this be restored as before?" Wang Feng was shocked, looking at this little bird with more vitality than before. Is this the bird that was almost half-sighed just now? The golden lotus in the first form, can even the birds in this situation heal and resurrect? and. Wang Feng looked at this little bird, it seemed that he had become much stronger! She is flying, her bright bird eyes are full of agility, as if she has been given new power. The little bird flew to the branch on the side, pecked the trunk frantically with its mouth, and soon she pecked out a small hole. , it seems that she is still very excited, flying in the air like crazy... "This...is in heat?" Wang Feng was stunned, "Couldn''t, I use too much Jinlian''s power?" Just now, for the first time, he was inexperienced, so he got it out... Chapter 13： The golden lotus power beyond this! Self-study! "The power of the first form of golden lotus should be more than this." Wang Feng didn''t look at the little bird again, but just thought, "I don''t have a spirit ring yet. If I have a spirit ring, the golden lotus in the first form should have other abilities." In other words, this is just the ability of Jinlian itself. After possessing the spirit ring, Jinlian''s other abilities will be unlocked. is the true spirit ability! "Sure enough..." Wang Feng felt the mysterious green lotus spirit in his body. Only the golden lotus in the first form has such a terrifying recovery ability! If you reach a higher level later, the second, third, fourth form, etc., what kind of ability will you have? Wang Feng could not imagine. He walked towards the small lake in the distance, and wanted to take a cold bath, calm his hot heart, and then exercise! However, Wang Feng didn''t know. Shortly after he left. The little bird screamed in excitement, and shook its wings toward a thumb-sized branch without leaving any energy. , a flash of light! Branches, cut in two! If Wang Feng is here, I am afraid that my jaw will fall off! Even though, this branch is very small, but it can be cut into two with only wings... This is no longer an ordinary bird! but... soul beast! This ordinary bird has evolved into a real soul beast! Besides, it is not an ordinary soul beast! She, Lingzhi has opened! Watching Wang Feng leave, the bird stood on the branch, blinking, without looking away for a long time. Wang Feng accidentally used the full power of the first form of Jinlian for the first time, far beyond Wang Feng''s own imagination! is not only to restore healing, but also to give him the ability to practice and to inspire wisdom! Wang Feng walked to a small lake, took off his coat, jumped into the dragon gate, and jumped in. "The spirit ring may take a while, after all, hunting the spirit beast is not easy." Wang Feng was swimming in the water like a mermaid, but he kept thinking in his mind. Wang Feng knows that his current physical fitness and defense are very strong. An ordinary knife may not hurt yourself. also has stamina, so strong that Wang Feng''s scalp is tingling. But other things, such as speed, strength, agility, etc., are roughly twice that of an adult man. is slightly stronger than the special forces of the previous life. That''s why I can crush Xiao San''er. But compared to those truly top soldiers, there is still a significant gap. But in the Douluo Continent, if you want to hunt down soul beasts, this little power is not enough. The golden lotus in the first form has no lethality, which means that he is twentieth in the early stage. Before the second form appears, maybe he can only rely on melee? Moreover, it is somewhat unrealistic to comprehend the mysterious humanoid martial soul without a clue. While thinking, Wang Feng swam ten times towards the small lake and then walked ashore. started normal exercise. First, circle the small forest, sprint and run ten laps, then jump to the branches, practice flexible, from one point to another, not to break a branch. Then there is an obstacle run in the woods! Over the past month, Wang Feng has set up nearly ten traps in this small forest, large and small, for exercise! Some are ground traps, some are oncoming rocks, and there are obstacle traps made with various farm tools. surrounds the small woods and is arranged in a curved route. very horrible! Even those special forces in the previous life will run into this obstacle and run to the back, afraid that they will be injured all over! But Wang Feng is indeed like a stroll, shuttled through it unscathed. This kind of reaction exercised is also the key to being able to take the stone from Xiao San before. Then, Wang Feng began to carry a flattened tree trunk, four or five meters long, and began various training. This tree trunk is at least hundreds of catties, weight training, the load brought about is huge, and it is not easy to control. However, Wang Feng was fixed to death. Leapfrogging, push-ups, lifting dumbbells, running with weights, swinging in the lake, and essential squats! Anyway, Wang Feng could think of the exercises in his previous life, he tried them all. But as physical fitness increases, it is difficult to reach physical limits. Mainly physical strength, too strong. Sometimes I do it for a long time without getting tired. The transformation brought by Meteor Tears is the strongest defense power and endurance. may also be due to the direction of your exercise. "I have to strengthen my strength..." Wang Feng thought, "I need to strengthen the weight. It''s best to be tied to the whole body...Long-time weight training...Eat, drink, and sleep without taking it off." "Speaking of strength training... By the way, chaotic cloak hammer method." Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s body was shocked. Chaos Cloak Hammer, even without Tang Hao''s words. He has read the original work and knows it naturally. The most powerful part of this hammer method is to use force, use the full blow, the rebound force that is knocked down, change the posture, and bring out this rebound force again, so that the strength of each hammer will gradually increase. Tell the truth, a bit unscientific. Like a special perpetual motion machine, in theory, one hammer is stronger than one infinitely! Its just that the more you go back, the greater the consumption, the more terrifying the power you exert! With the strength of Tang Hao''s title Douluo, it seems that he can only swing ninety-nine-eighty-one hammers? Anyway, Wang Feng couldn''t remember clearly. But even if the strength of the Eighty One Hammer, Geometry increases. As you can imagine, in the end, how abnormal... However, if he wanted Tang Hao to teach himself such a unique skill, Wang Feng thought about it, but let it go. Xiao San''er was only after awakening the Second Clear Sky Hammer Martial Spirit, Tang Hao reluctantly handed this unique knowledge to Tang San. His own son teaches this way. Not to mention myself. "But, can I try it myself?" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. You only need to practice in this direction, right? With force, one hammer is better than the other... We are also traversers anyhow, with vision and knowledge, and we have been transformed by meteors and tears. Why can''t we be self-taught? With this technique of exerting strength, the streets of China are already rotten. Co-authored, he Tang Hao can create this hammering method. I cant Wang Feng? Why have to learn his chaotic cloak hammer method? It''s nothing if I am a salted fish. But I have cheats, why can''t I try it? Finding the direction, Wang Feng shook the tree trunk and jumped up excitedly. Then he went to Tang Hao''s forge and borrowed a hammer. "Wait, Uncle Hao, do you have that kind of larger original iron here." When I came to Tang Hao''s blacksmith''s shop, I could still see Tang San beating the original iron. Tang Hao, who was on the side, looked and seemed to be pointing. Old Jack probably has finished talking with Tang Hao. After Tang Hao learned that his son also had the Clear Sky Hammer, he gave Tang San the basis of the Chaos Cloak Hammer Technique. Wang Feng glanced at Tang San, and he probably knew that Tang San should have learned it. "The big original iron, how big do you want?" Tang Hao glanced at Wang Feng. "About fifty catties?" Wang Feng asked, "It''s better to have a few more." Wang Feng wanted to use these raw iron to create a weight-bearing protective gear after being refined. 50 catties of raw iron, after tempering, how come there are still twenty or thirty? is made into protective gear and worn on the body for training, which will consume a lot of training. "Have." Tang Hao took out a few pieces of raw iron, "You kid, what do you use these for?" "Hey, you''ll know then." Wang Feng picked up four pieces of raw iron weighing about two hundred catties, picked up the hammer, and ran away in the wind. "Brother Feng should be trying to exercise himself... However, it is not easy to exercise if it is so heavy and put on him. Moreover, he can''t strike iron." Tang San couldn''t help but curiously watched Wang Feng leave. Tang Hao glanced at his son, and said to his heart, Feng Xiaozi does not know how to strike iron. But he is much better than you... By directly hitting with a hammer, a small iron mother can be knocked into original iron with a full blow. The endurance is amazing. I don''t know how many hammers Feng Xiaozi hit at that time. "Brother Feng will have to fight with that Master Su Yuntao for only three months. I really don''t know what he thinks." Tang San smiled and said again. "Oh?" Tang Hao stunned, "This Su Yuntao, listen to you, isn''t he a level 26 war spirit master? He is a six-year-old kid who wants to fight a war spirit master?" "Yes, so I think it''s a little weird..." Tang Sanxin said, if you forged a hidden weapon by yourself, you might have a chance to fight Su Yuntao. Hidden weapon, you need to be in the dark to maximize its power. Fighting in an upright manner can have a lot less power. I lost to Feng Ge that day, if he threw a stone in the dark, Feng Ge might not be able to react. "Interesting. Wait for that day, you tell me, I want to go and see." Tang Hao said casually. "it is good." Tang San was taken aback, UU reading www.uukanshu.com didn''t know why his father would be interested in this matter. "Okay, I dont need to knock, Ill show you the technique again, pay attention to the posture of my body..." A few days later. Tang San wiped the sweat from his forehead, put down the hammer, and murmured: "The ironing method my father taught is amazing. I can swing eight hammers continuously, which is the limit... These days, I don''t know what Feng Ge is doing." However, Tang San felt extremely excited when he thought of this forging hammer method using force. "Go find three and see... These days, he often comes to buy raw iron. Is it because he strikes the iron himself?" Tang San couldn''t help but feel curious, "But ironing is not that simple. There is a stove and bellows here in the village. Simple hammering iron is useless..." So, after Tang San finished today''s task and exercise, he went directly to the village chief''s house to find Brother Feng. I dont know if Grandpa Jack told him that Brother Feng was not at home and was out in the wild. He came back with a smirk every day. "Could it be that Brother Feng is in that grove?" Tang San''s heart moved, and then he walked to the small forest outside Wang Village. after walking a distance. suddenly. The earth shook slightly. listen carefully... Clang! Clang! ! Clang! ! ! The familiar sound of iron hitting sounded, Tang San was taken aback, and then slowly walked towards the source of the sound... After a short while, I saw a familiar figure, sweating profusely, waving a hammer and beating the fixed iron. Seeing this, Tang San was stunned again, and said to his heart, Feng Ge is really true, so how can he strike iron? Thinking, Tang San looked at it intently... at this look, he was stunned! Chapter 14： Its so difficult! "this is?" Tang San looked at the distance with some surprise. I saw Feng Ge was swinging his hammer and hitting a piece of raw iron. Every time the hammer is swung down and hits the original iron, it can drive the sparks to scatter. After the hammer hit the original iron, the force of the rebound followed the hammer, causing Feng Ge to turn directly on the spot, and then, carrying this force, hit the original post again! broke out with a stronger force than the previous hammer, splashing more sparks! "This, isn''t this the technique my father taught me?" Tang San looked at Brother Feng who was sweating profusely in the distance with a shocked face. Leverage the force, use the force of hitting the original iron, and then quickly swing the hammer again to achieve a more powerful hit than the previous one! can quickly temper the original iron! You can also exercise yourself! "Did Dad also teach Feng Ge? No, it seems that something is different..." Tang San stared at Brother Feng tightly, "The posture is different. Brother Feng''s posture is completely different from the one taught by his father. It''s a bit blunt. Moreover, Brother Feng hasn''t come to the forge these days. Could it be that..." "Brother Feng understood this by himself?" clang~ The crisp sound continued to sound. The more he looked, the more surprised Tang San was. "Six hammers... Eighteen hammers... Twenty-six hammers..." Tang San looked a little surprised at the piece of iron that had become red because of being hit quickly. The power of each hammer is increasing! "This is too strong, right?" Tang San murmured. This kind of strength is not just the number of swings of the giant hammer. But, this technique. "I can learn and understand this clever technique from hitting iron. Feng Ge is too smart..." Tang San felt a little admired. It''s like I''ve been walking the way my father has walked. But Feng Ge is different, Feng Ge is making his own way! walk on my own! Continue watching for a while. "Brother Feng is getting stronger and stronger, this is already the thirtieth hammer..." Tang San secretly said that that day, his father just swung thirty-six hammers in one breath, without taking a breath. Unexpectedly, Feng Ge could almost do it. Furthermore, Feng Ge''s tapping method seems to be able to achieve the same effect. "However, Brother Feng''s limit should be around forty hammers." The more Tang San looked, the more he admired. Feng Ge''s physical fitness is really abnormal enough, should it be stronger again? No, I have to go back and practice more, and my hidden weapons must be built in advance. thinking of Tang San hurriedly walked over. And now Wang Feng. "The posture is wrong. Just now, the left shoulder should be shifted back by three centimeters, and the rebound loss should be less. The calf is too tight, resulting in uneven power transmission. Although the hammer is going down, the increase is a lot, but it is not Increase by the same amount." "This hammer is unqualified!" Clang! looked down again with a hammer, and the voice was sometimes crisp and sometimes dull. Tang San didn''t look carefully enough, he could only see that Wang Feng''s strength with each hammer was indeed increasing. But I can''t see that Wang Feng''s posture with each hammer is smoother and his power control is more perfect. If it is Tang Hao again, I am afraid that he will be able to fully see that Wang Feng is making progress in a visible way at this time. "When the hammer is swung down, it will exceed the force surface of the original iron by a few points, and it will not work..." With every hammer, Wang Feng''s mind is thinking quickly. Then relying on his control of the body, he adjusted quickly. then perfected. From a few days ago, Wang Feng made various posture changes with only one goal. Until now, it has been able to achieve an effect similar to the chaotic cloak hammer method, but it is not enough. "However, fortunately, I have meteors and tears. I am not afraid of physical injury. As long as I can persist, I can continue to research." Such research is very exhausting and causing harm to the body. Only Wang Feng, who has meteors and tears, dared to do so. It was really difficult at first. After two full days of knocking, Wang Feng could only rely on his physical strength to force a hammer to be better than a hammer. can''t comprehend the use of force and cannot find a special posture. Unlike Xiao San''er, Tang Hao teaches him hand-in-hand. But in these two days, Wang Feng gradually understood the trick of Taoism. "Just keep studying and changing like this... Within two months, I should be able to develop this relatively complete set of hammer methods. Maybe it will be inferior to the chaotic cloak hammer method for the time being, but as long as the research continues, it may not be able to surpass the chaotic cloak hammer. law." Wang Feng felt an arrogance in his heart. Anyway, a traverser, standing on the shoulders of giants, sitting on golden fingers, if he can''t go beyond. is too weak. "However, this kind of hammering method really consumes energy. After thirty-six hammers, it is difficult for me to hold on... One hammer is more difficult than the other, and the difficulty increases geometrically... When I hit the two pieces of raw iron, It is a simple protective gear that can carry a weight of about 150 kilograms. The difficulty of exercise will be greatly increased, and the effect will be greatly increased." Wang Feng thought while thinking. until the evening, almost after dark. Wang Feng finally got exhausted and fell to the ground with golden eyes. The power of meteor tears slowly flowed out, washing the whole body, and the long-lost power appeared again. "Comfortable..." As if every cell in the body was undergoing cheering, Wang Feng was very refreshed. Not to mention, this method of ironing and lifting can indeed make your body quickly reach its limit. "It feels stronger again." Wang Feng exhaled, "Now, at my current limit, I should be able to swing five or six more hammers!" If he keeps using the same amount of power, Wang Feng can swing several hundred hammers without breathing. But this one hammer is better than one hammer, really, dozens of hammers are not enough. "Take a rest and continue tomorrow." Wang Feng returned to the village... in this way. For the next two months or so, Wang Feng has been studying and practicing the hammer technique until his physical fitness can swing 64 hammers in one breath! This kind of speed increase is beyond imagination! If there were no falling stars, I am afraid it would be difficult to achieve for several years! In other aspects, the improvement is also significant. To make an analogy, if it is in the current state, and the junior three months ago. Wang Feng only needs to play 10% of his strength, and he can completely abuse the third child. However, these days, Xiao San should also be growing, right? Time, almost. "Brother Tao, it should be coming." Wang Feng took the already tempered iron block on his calf and the iron vest. Close to two hundred catties! is an adult man, Im afraid its hard to walk a hundred meters even if I read a book www.uukanshu.com! But Wang Feng jumped very lightly, as if he had already adapted. Half a month before the shift, this set of weight-bearing protective gear Wang Feng had secretly made and tempered in the blacksmith''s shop, and then put it on. Except when taking a bath, I usually take it off for eating and drinking. has adapted long ago. Because the parts are everywhere in the body, from the calves, arms, and back. Each place is about fifty kilograms, tempered into a simple protective gear. Therefore, Wang Feng''s appearance is a bit sturdy. After everything was ready, Wang Feng slowly walked out of the village. Outside the village. Su Yuntao let out a breath, his eyes drifted a bit. These days, Su Yuntao is a little obsessed with the story of the soul breaking the sky. But, a month ago, Su Yuntao finished watching...but, only saw half of it. Probably when Xiaoyan went to Yunlanzong to fight against Xiaoyan, who has become the enemy of the soul, it happened to be gone... Anxious Su Yuntao wanted to come to Holy Soul Village in advance to find this kid for the following story. Think about it, how can he condescend to come to Holy Soul Village at will if he is a dignified 28th-level war spirit master? So, he waited, waited, and finally waited until the agreed date. Su Yuntao touched his chest and frowned: "When I hunted the soul beast the other day, I was injured a bit, but it doesn''t matter. Later, I can use one hand to beat this kid to the ground, and let him hand over the next story, right?" "Well, I can''t hurt him yet. After all, this little ghost''s martial arts is useless, only innately full of soul power. I hope he exercises these days so that I won''t hurt him." "It''s so hard for me to Su Yuntao!" Chapter 15： Wait, I take something off! When Wang Feng walked outside the village, he happened to see Su Yuntao. "Are you on time?" Wang Feng looked at Su Yuntao with a smile. Brother Tao has not changed much, his expression is still faint, and his posture is still very high. Seeing Wang Feng coming, his body is much stronger than three months ago, Su Yuntao nodded slightly, and said calmly: "I haven''t seen you for three months, kid, you''re a lot stronger! Are there any more stories behind? If you have one, I''ll take action later." In Su Yuntao''s opinion. This six-year-old kid wants to fight with himself, it''s...ridiculous. He has no idea what a real soul master is! If it were not for that story, Su Yuntao would not have agreed to this ridiculous request of this kid. Because of fighting with children, it is almost like playing house. Wait a minute, I will let you kid know that your soul is so terrifying in the sky! Su Yuntao secretly said in his heart. Su Yuntao likes these four words quite a bit, and feels full of momentum! "Oh?" Wang Feng gave him a surprised look, "If you beat me, there will be. If you don''t beat me, or reach a tie, there will be no follow-up story." "What are you waiting for, I have limited time." Su Yuntao put his hands behind his back, and said lightly. After speaking, he walked away. They are naturally impossible to fight at the entrance of the village. Wang Feng followed. Not long after, the two came to a clearing. "Boy, do you use weapons?" Su Yuntao said lightly, "I suggest you still use weapons. As for me, it will be done empty-handed." A little ghost with innate soul power, Su Yuntao really felt that using one hand was too much. "No need to." Wang Feng said with a smile. "Then, let''s get started, I will let you do it first." Su Yuntao said proudly. ! At the moment his voice fell! Wang Feng suddenly ran towards Su Yuntao! high speed! Su Yuntao was stunned. He didn''t expect this kid to be so fast. I thought he had exercised in the past three months. In a few blinks, Wang Feng rushed in front of Su Yuntao. On one side of his foot, the whole body paused slightly, as if condensing strength, his momentum suddenly changed, his right hand clenched into a fist, and his fist was almost slight. The sound of breaking through the air directly hit Su Yuntao''s lower abdomen! This punch is extremely fast! Su Yuntao embraced the other side''s heart, but did not intend to resist. Based on the physical fitness he has cultivated over the years, a six-year-old child''s punch. He said Yuntao, why is he afraid of... there? However, the next moment! His face changed! I saw his whole body, which was directly beaten into a U shape under this punch. Su Yuntaos eyes are about to bulge out! There was severe pain in his abdomen, which made him kind of hit by a 200-jin hammer directly! ''S eyes are full of shock! Boom! With a punch, Su Yuntao flew directly upside down ten meters away! Fortunately, Su Yuntao adjusted his figure in mid-air in time, and barely stopped, instead of falling on the ground, but supporting it with one hand. "Bah..." Su Yuntao spit out a mouthful of sour water, barely stood up and looked at the kid. Question marks in my head? ? what happened? Is this the power that a six-year-old child can play? "Is this the horror of innate soul power?" Su Yuntao felt extremely shocked in his heart. Congenital full of soul power. A rare encounter in a century! The physical fitness is so strong! "I look down on you, kid." Su Yuntao took a deep breath. Just now, he didn''t use his soul power. He just relied on his physical fitness to resist this punch, and even the acid in his stomach was blown out, which was really overwhelming. plus out of touch prevention. "Come again!" Su Yuntao''s eyes flashed with an edge. After learning that this little devil is very strong and physically strong, Su Yuntao no longer has any contempt. After finishing speaking, Su Yuntao lifted the spirit power in his body, kicked his whole body as if drifting, and kicked towards Wang Feng. The powerful force also brings the real whistling wind. This kick is extremely fast, Wang Feng did not dodge, but directly gave birth to a palm as if he wanted to block it! "Oops, I seem to use too much power." Su Yuntao secretly said. Just thinking, this foot is directly on the palm of the opponent! In an instant! A tingling sensation, I rushed to the soles of my feet and spread all over my body! And that kid still stood in place, directly blocking this foot with his palm! next moment! Wang Feng grabbed this foot and recalled that when he picked up the hammer and hit the iron block, after the force rebounded, he took advantage of the forceful posture to directly use Su Yuntao''s foot as a hammer, twisted it and threw it out. ! Such a throw, the power is incredible! Su Yuntao turned continuously in the air for several hundred degrees before slowly taking shape, and was finally balanced by Su Yuntao and landed directly on the branch. "What was that move just now?" Su Yuntao was extremely surprised. His power seems to have been removed, and even thrown out by the opponent with stronger power! and in the dark. One big and one small, two figures, at the same time watching the battle. It is Tang Hao and Tang San! "this is?!" Tang Hao condensed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Little San, you passed me your ironing skills to Kid Feng?" He is one of the top powerhouses in this continent. Tang Hao could see clearly the hand of Kid Feng just now. That is the skill of the chaotic cloak hammer! Even, it was perfectly used by him in actual combat! But it was a little different, it was very different from my chaotic cloak hammer method, and the way of transportation was also very different. But the technique is similar. "There is no dad." Tang San shook his head, and told Tang Hao about the scene of Brother Feng playing iron he saw more than two months ago. After listening, Tang Hao was surprised. "This maple boy..." Tang Hao looked at Wang Feng, feeling a little weird. Self-study and self-realization? The core skills of the chaotic cloak hammering method, self-realization and creation? This can involve all aspects of the body! It can be difficult to learn, let alone realize it without knowing anything? If it wasn''t for Tang Hao to watch this kid Feng grow up with his own eyes, Tang Hao really doubted that this kid might not be the lost disciple of the Vast Sky School? If this thing is some old monster that has lived for a long time, maybe it can be self-inspired? You told me, a six-year-old kid, in less than three months, can he invent his own chaotic cloak hammer technique and even apply it perfectly to actual combat? Tang Hao didn''t quite believe it. Tang Hao had to believe the facts in front of him and his son''s dictation. "This Maple boy is a real genius..." Tang Hao had to shake his head. Tang San also nodded. Feng Ge did give him this feeling, that kind of cleverness and vision, which is completely beyond the reach of a six-year-old. Even, Tang San sometimes wondered, Feng Ge... would he be like himself, crossing? However, Tang San still shook his head after thinking about Brother Feng''s lazy appearance over the past few years. Perhaps, is it really a peerless genius? "Dad, can Brother Feng beat Master Su?" Tang San asked curiously. He thought about the hidden weapon that he had created these days. If he didn''t consider the means, Su Yuntao would be able to defeat him without using a martial spirit. But this kind of uprightness is unlikely. All aspects are too different. Tang Hao shook his head slightly: "It''s difficult, Xiaosan, you know, the power is extremely powerful, and any technique is useless. As you said, Su Yuntao''s martial arts spirit is a lone wolf. After possessing his body, his strength, The speed will increase greatly in all aspects. It is too easy to beat a six-year-old." "Just now, the speed and power that the Feng Xiaozi showed is quite different. Besides, he doesn''t have a spirit ring, and he can''t fully use the power of the spirit, and the spirit is just a flower, not as useful as this. The effect of possessing a beast spirit is even greater, and Su Yuntao also possesses spirit abilities." "No accident, after Su Yuntao''s martial soul possesses, Feng Xiaozi should be violently beaten." "But, this is also very good. It is very rare for a six-year-old child to do this." Tang Hao''s analysis is quite correct. Tang San also nodded. Dad thinks very comprehensively. It seems that Dad is not a simple blacksmith... But Tang San would not ask much. At the same time, as expected. Su Yuntao''s repeated attacks were all resolved by Wang Feng''s use of the posture skills of leveraging strength he had realized. He is angry! Tangtang, a 27th-level great spirit master, and a six-year-old child, played back and forth. is too shameful! "Boy, you are amazing! As expected, you are naturally full of spirit power!" After being thrown out again, Su Yuntao took a deep breath and stood calmly on the spot. next moment! Roar! Two spirit rings suddenly rose from him! A terrifying giant wolf phantom appeared behind Su Yuntao. "Lone wolf! Possession!" Su Yuntao gave a low voice, and immediately, a strong aura burst out of him! In the next instant, UU reading www.uukanshu.com Su Yuntao once again attacked Wang Feng! Very fast! is almost phantom speed! is also a kick, this time, Wang Feng did not react! boom! With a kick, Wang Feng was kicked several meters away, and he felt a faint pain in the palm of his hand. "Sure enough, after the beast spirit possessed, Brother Tao''s strength increased by at least one level! Physical fitness was greatly enhanced in all aspects!" Wang Feng stood up, "However, Brother Tao seems to be injured. Therefore, it is still that he has not fully exerted his full strength..." However, Brother Tao is a twenty-sixth-level battle soul master after all. I was only six years old, only using pure physical fitness, not an opponent at all, only being crushed. Unless some energy is used. But Wang Feng did not want to do this. "and many more!" Wang Feng suddenly raised his hand. "What? Give up?" Su Yuntao frowned. "No." Wang Feng shook his head, then took off his clothes, unfastened the iron protective gear on his body, and said with a smile: "I take something off." After speaking, Wang Feng untied the steel vest, arms, calves, and other iron protective gear everywhere. Then throw it on the ground. ! Nearly two hundred catties of steel, hit the ground, making the ground tremble slightly! made a very dull sound. Wang Feng''s figure is also much smaller, and he looks even more refined. see here... "..." Su Yuntao. "..." Tang Hao. ""Tang San. Three lines of sight, staring in amazement...... Chapter 16： Jinlians powerful ability! A dull voice sounded on the ground. When the iron tool collided with the rock, there was also a little spark! The three of them were dumbfounded. "These iron protective gears must be at least one or two hundred catties, right?" Tang San looked at Brother Feng, who had become a little lean and thin. Because Tang San has been hammering iron for the past three months, he can easily determine the approximate weight of these iron protective gears! I thought it was Feng Ge who gained weight in the past few months. Unexpectedly, he was carrying such a heavy iron protective gear? In other words, Feng Ge was wearing these nearly two hundred catties just now, fighting a 26th-level great spirit master? Isnt the wind falling? Winner? He forced Master Su Yuntao to use Wuhun? Tang San:"" "It turned out that this kid was here with me, but later he took away more raw iron one after another. Did he build a pair of iron protective gear by himself?" Tang Hao rubbed his head. This Maple boy, a bit arrogant, is still wearing this protective gear, fighting a great soul master. Hes such a young age, and the iron protective gear that is at least three times heavier than him, wouldnt it cause harm to the body? Tang Hao frowned and thought. Any exercise has side effects. A desperate exercise like Feng Xiaozi may cause a great load and damage to his body. What a mess! Tang Hao shook his head. But, what did Tang Hao think. wouldn''t know that Wang Feng''s heart is full of falling stars and tears, and he will continue to repair the damage caused by excessive exercise in his body. If there were no falling stars, Wang Feng would not dare to do this. "You kid..." Su Yuntao stared at Wang Feng with a very ugly expression. A protective gear of at least two hundred jins, and back and forth from what he had just hit, and now he is still letting himself use Wuhun. Is this really a six-year-old child? That protective gear is at least two or three times heavier than him, right? Is he an ant? Su Yuntao''s mouth twitched violently. I didn''t expect that this kid still hides his strength! "Master Su, am I here?" Wang Feng exhaled, and gently jumped two steps in place. Two hundred kilograms of iron, worn for nearly two months, has already fully adapted to the weight. Take it off at the moment, what kind of comfort, it feels like the whole world is light and fluttering. In the future, the weight will have to increase slowly! This feeling will be even better! Wang Feng pondered in his heart. Su Yuntao did not speak, his body turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Wang Feng! The howling wind came as if it could tear the leaves. But this time! Wang Feng smiled slightly, tapped his toe lightly, and avoided the foot sideways. Although it did not reach the bullet time with the extreme speed difference, Wang Feng was able to see Su Yuntao''s speed trajectory completely! "Take me a note of Foshan Wuyingjiao!" Wang Feng yelled and kicked out along Su Yuntao''s side of the body! The speed is extremely fast, and it is not inferior to Su Yuntao at this time! boom! In an emergency, Su Yuntao''s lone wolf spirit suddenly appeared, and a blue light appeared on Su Yuntao''s body. "Soul skills, just memorized!" Su Yuntao shouted in a low voice, bowed, and there was a faint blue light on his back! ! Wang Feng kicked on this blue light and directly shook out ripples like water patterns! One kick has no effect at all. Instead, Wang Feng felt a dull pain in the back of his feet. can''t help but move slightly in his heart: This is the soul skill? The original work of Douluo Continent did not introduce Su Yuntao''s spirit skills in detail, so Wang Feng naturally didn''t know it. But at this time, Brother Tao, who is just the tool of the dragon''s sleeve in the original book, really has soul skills! Sure enough, as soon as the spirit ability was released, it was extraordinary, and Brother Tao felt like a layer of steel attached to his back. Wang Feng thought in his heart. followed! "Soul skills! Quick!" Su Yuntao whispered again. "~" Vaguely, there was a lone wolf howl, Su Yuntao''s feet bend slightly, becoming more flexible, and a faint white hair of energy emerged. ! Su Yuntao''s figure moved, this is indeed a phantom! Speed ??increased! almost instantly came to Wang Feng''s back, so fast that Wang Feng did not react! "The Maple boy is going to lose!" Tang Hao lazily said, "This kid is indeed amazing. With his physical fitness alone, he can possess this Su Yuntao martial spirit without losing the wind. However, the spirit skills are not simple moves, they can strengthen the spirit master. The key to strength." "Although these two spirit abilities are average, Su Yuntao was still injured, but if they were used, this Maple boy could not resist." Tang San nodded and said in his heart, but this is also very powerful. If it were me, I am afraid that Master Su Yuntao would be able to easily defeat me without having to possess a martial spirit. More than saying that after the spirit of the martial arts possessed, he still used the spirit ability. However, it is in the light of calcium carbide. Wang Feng''s palm flashed slightly, and a golden lotus bloomed quietly! and lightly cover it with the body. "Let me test it..." Wang Feng knew that Su Yuntao''s strength was still beyond his imagination. Even if he could rely on his physical fitness to be with him, it would be difficult once his soul skills were developed. This trick is inevitable. but A faint golden energy instantly entered Su Yuntao''s body. Wang Feng took back the golden lotus instantly! suddenly! I saw this foot, with a lingering wind, almost stopped a few inches behind Wang Feng! stopped! Su Yuntao stopped unexpectedly! Immediately afterwards, his face flushed red, and the lone wolf martial arts spirit suddenly appeared behind him, as if his whole body was stained with a faint golden light. "Ah~~" Su Yuntao seemed to be unable to bear it anymore, and groaned abruptly. That voice seems to be about to be held back, UU reading www.uuknshu.com is about to come out? "???" Tang Hao. "???"Tang San. Su Yuntao feels his whole body exploded, dont know whats going on? Then, the breath on his body suddenly became a bit refined. "Hey, did he break through?" Tang Hao stood up and said in surprise, "Soul power seems to have risen by one level? How can it be at this time? It seems, it''s a bit weird..." is weird... Tang Hao looked at Su Yuntao, feeling a little weird. Because of Su Yuntao at this time, with his hands on the ground, he was a little excited and trembling. "Could it be the hidden characteristics of this lone wolf spirit?" Tang Hao felt a little strange. When the soul power increases, it will be in love. Suddenly, Tang Hao still fixed his gaze on Wang Feng. At that moment, there was a strange power on the Feng boy, which was fleeting. Tang San and Su Yuntao couldn''t detect it, but Tang Hao was able to detect it. Could it be that this kid did the ghost? His martial soul? If this is true, then Feng Xiaozi, this martial soul, can be a bit extraordinary. Tang Hao shook his head, forget it, this is Feng Xiaozi''s own ability, I don''t need to worry about it. But Wang Feng was very surprised. This first form of Golden Lotus ability, in addition to restoring healing, can it temporarily increase the spirit power of others? " However, using this golden lotus really consumes soul power. The trace just now directly caused the spirit power in Wang Feng''s body to disappear for a little bit. really can not be used indiscriminately. Wang Feng also had experience and didn''t urge all of them, otherwise, like that day, he would have made himself limp on the ground without a drop, it was too obvious! Chapter 17： Titled Douluo was also born! Wang Feng just used it with an experimental mentality. fixedly looking at Su Yuntao and watching the changes of Brother Tao, Wang Feng once again gave Jin Lian in the first form a high score. About a few minutes passed. Su Yuntao stood up slowly, coughing a few times, trying to relieve his embarrassing state just now. A little smile appeared on his face: "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I could break through and increase my spirit power at this time. I didn''t fight this battle in vain, kid, just treat it as a tie." Su Yuntao also only thought that because of this full battle, his spirit power had temporarily increased. did not suspect that it was Wang Feng''s ghost. also totally unexpected! After saying the word tie. Su Yuntao was rather embarrassed. A great spirit master himself, using martial spirit possession, and even using spirit skills, barely suppressed and defeated this little ghost. Otherwise, I would definitely be beaten on the ground by this kid just now... It''s shameful to think about it. As expected, it is inherently full of soul power. Even if the martial soul is useless, the soul power is real! This kid must have been training hard these days. Su Yuntao thought in his heart, After all, Ill feel very strenuous if I bring those two hundred jin of iron tools. I still have to praise him... Thinking like this, Su Yuntao walked over, patted Wang Feng on the shoulder, and said with a smile on his stern face: "Little devil, when you are six years old, you can get a tie with one of my great soul masters. You are proud enough, even if your martial arts are useless, but if you go on like this, you might really become a strong man by then!" "..." Wang Feng. Looking at Brother Taos confident smile, Wang Feng felt that his goal had been achieved, pretending to be very surprised and said: "Really? Master Su, I thought you saw me lose just now, click to the end, don''t want to hurt me..." In a battle with Su Yuntao, Wang Feng''s goal was not to defeat him. is just to test my own strength, what level it is, and develop the ability to use Jinlian. I also want to know that Jinlian''s abilities can achieve specific effects in the soul master battle. After all, that little bird was just an ordinary little animal. Soul master, but human. "Ahem, work hard!" Su Yuntao''s face was even more embarrassed, "I''m going back first. By the way, the follow-up story of Soul Breaking the Sky, next time you meet, you must give it to me!" "No problem." Wang Feng said with a smile. Su Yuntao finished speaking, and left in a hurry. In this battle, he felt that his soul power had increased by one level, and the chest injury seemed to have recovered. is that the improvement is a little weird, but more of a surprise! Wang Feng laughed secretly: "Brother Tao has been completely used by me...Well, my physical fitness should be almost the same as that of Brother Tao who is possessed by Wuhun. It is equivalent to a great soul master. If I use it A tenth-level spirit power should not be afraid of a great spirit master, even if you can''t win, you can''t lose." "On the contrary, the role of the golden lotus in the first form is far beyond my imagination." Wang Feng sighed in his heart. can heal and recover, but also increase the spirit power level! There is also a strange ability... can be used forward and reverse! Just like just now, if Su Yuntao makes a move by himself, he will definitely lose! can be said to be terribly strong! This is just pure Jinlian''s own ability! "In just four months, for my former salted fish, I have already walked the road of Brother Tao for more than 20 years. It''s okay." Wang Feng picked up the iron protective gear on the ground, "Next, you should leave the Holy Soul Village and go to the Junior Soul Master Academy in Notting City. After all, you have to eat one bite at a time, and you have to pretend step by step... " "The steps are too big, easy to pull the eggs." While thinking, Wang Feng returned to Shenghun Village. Two days later. Wang Feng and Tang San came to the middle of the village, carrying a small baggage. Today is the day to go to Notting City. Behind , stood many villagers from Shenghun Village. "Little Feng, I went to Notting City, but don''t forget us? My little Tweety is still waiting for you." An aunt waved to Wang Feng. "..." Wang Feng was speechless, looking at the aunt''s infant child. "Xiao Feng, I went to Notting City, remember to go home often, our village is your home!" An uncle came over, took a bar of fruit, and handed it to Wang Feng and Tang San. "Okay, Uncle Li." Wang Feng waved his hand, "This is not a long journey. Notting City is a half-day journey. Don''t make it as if I am going to a far place." In the past two years, the village has developed vigorously, and Wang Feng has contributed a lot. Although it was just an idea, most of the villagers were very grateful to Wang Feng. usually very enthusiastically invite Wang Feng to eat from house to house. Three months ago, just after Wu Hun awakened, Ben even held a small banquet for Wang Feng and Tang San. But Wang Feng found it bothersome and directly refused. "You child, all day long! Your child went on a long trip to Notting City. If you have any relatives or friends, you and Tang San must take care of each other, but don''t let people look down on our Holy Soul Village." A woman came up and scolded a few times. "I see, Aunt Mei." Wang Feng laughed a few times. "Brother Feng, who has become a soul master, come back to see us!" To be honest, in the past few years, the people in the village have had a good relationship with him. is usually too lazy. Although there are many invitations, Wang Feng rarely visits the door. Most of them are all alone. Tang San was aside, looking at Brother Feng quite a bit enviously. Brother Feng is amazing. If it''s him, it won''t work. Most of these aunts, uncles, and aunts come to see off Brother Feng, well, they also come with themselves. Not long after, old Jack hurried over. "Xiao Feng, Xiao San, let''s go." Old Jack said with a serious face. Tang San nodded. "and many more." Wang Feng suddenly shouted. "Xiao Feng, do you still have business?" Old Jack asked. "Hey." Wang Feng laughed twice, and suddenly walked to the stone pillar with the handprint of the soul saint erected in the center. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM Everyone is a little confused, don''t know what this kid wants to do. I saw Wang Feng, jumped up high, adjusted to the top of the stone pillar, and printed it directly with a small slap! boom! I saw only one handprint, clearly visible on the stone pillar. Wang Feng landed steadily on the ground, and said seriously: "Well, in the future, our Holy Soul Village will not only be born with the Soul Saint." "A Title Douluo was born!" After speaking, Wang Feng walked up to Tang San and said: "Little San, you should press one too and be a mark. Maybe when we become a titled Douluo that day, this is a holy place for 10,000 people to worship." "The fee is naturally higher!" "..." Tang San was full of black lines. "Brother Feng, you have a hard-skinned face. You are not even a soul master! You are still a titled Douluo, do you know what a titled Douluo is?" a little boy said with a grin. Wang Feng can glared at the little kid and said: "You know what a fart." ""little boy. Old Jack also blushed with embarrassment, gave Wang Feng a glance, and took Wang Feng directly out of the village gate. Under the soft sunlight, the backs of the three of them were stretched. Everyone took a look, the little handprints on their faces seemed to be funny. In the blacksmith''s shop in the distance, Tang Hao also looked at the small handprint and smiled in a low voice: "This Maple boy is so ambitious, Title Douluo..." "But even if you become a Titled Douluo, what can you do? In the end, you can''t protect even your beloved one..." The long vicissitudes of life sigh softly sounded, but it did not reach the three people who went away... Chapter 18： Im here to learn knowledge! "The Junior Soul Master Academy will teach some basic things, such as the cultural deeds of our mainland, some introduction to martial arts, and a simple understanding of soul beasts, etc.! The school system is six years, and if you reach twelve, you will not have a little achievement. If it is, you can only become an ordinary soul master. Those ordinary professions are waiting for them. This has something to do with the strength of the martial soul, but you dont have to worry, you are naturally full of soul power, and you are destined to quickly become a soul master. It doesn''t matter if the martial spirit is dead..." On the way, Old Jack slowly talked about the Notting City Junior Soul Master Academy for Tang San. "And what the Intermediate Soul Master Academy teaches is even deeper." Old Jack told the two little guys in advance the news he had heard. I dont know anything when I go to the college. "But for the Intermediate Soul Master Academy, it is much harder to graduate." Old Jack compared **** and said, "You need to reach level twentieth, get a second spirit ring, and get the title of Great Spirit Master!" Wang Feng also listened carefully. To be honest, when watching Douluo Continent, he mostly ignored these introductions. Because I am not interested. I think it''s the author who is forcibly injecting water... It''s a mess, and it looks boring. So most of the introductions, Wang Feng has long neglected, and naturally can''t remember. After all, reading novels is focused on the key points. However, at this point in time, Wang Feng listened carefully to these introductions, but listened with gusto. "I can graduate from the Intermediate College with Level 20?" Tang San asked in surprise. "It''s easy." Wang Feng also nodded. He felt that the energy in his body should have broken through the 20th level. But there is no spirit ring. can''t perform. "Easy? You little slippery head!" Old Jack knocked Wang Feng''s head, "Why is it so easy? You are naturally full of spirit power, the first spirit ring, although you can find the instructor of the academy to help you hunt and obtain it, but you need a level 20 spirit ring. Hunt it yourself!" "How dangerous is the soul beast? I don''t know how many civilian soul masters are injured or even killed because of this. Do you think it is easy? Only those noble children, accompanied by family warriors, are much safer than us! Want to rely on yourself, Hunting the soul beasts, this has blocked the footsteps of many soul masters." Wang Feng curled his lips, soul beast. He hasn''t seen him very much, so he is a little curious. I dont know the strength of these soul beasts? Compared with the soul master, what is the difference? And... Is the taste very different from ordinary beasts? are all crunchy, chicken flavor... Um... It seems that the disposition of my Chinese people hasn''t changed even after I traveled here for six years... Wang Feng complained in his heart. How come I thought of eating it unconsciously! "Grandpa Jack, there are elementary, intermediate, and advanced, right?" Tang San didn''t have as much thought as Wang Feng, and asked curiously. "Advanced?" Old Jack was stunned, and sighed, "Senior Soul Master Academy is not something we ordinary people can expect... It is too difficult to enter there. To know the Heaven Dou Empire, there are only two Senior Soul Master Academy, one There are less than a hundred recruits a year, and most of them are taken over by the children of the nobles. However, those who can graduate from this are soul masters who are eagerly sought by all walks of life, and the empire has not awarded them the title of noble." nobleman. Wang Feng smiled, the world of Douluo Continent, the overall structure is similar to the Middle Ages. There are also such things as nobles. The Advanced Soul Master Academy is probably similar to the previous life, those of Peking University, Tsinghua University, Harvard Cambridge. And the conditions are not generally high. It is really difficult for ordinary people to get in. "Senior Soul Master..." Tang San muttered a few words. I really want to see and see. "Moreover, even if you enter the Advanced Soul Master Academy, it is not easy to graduate." Old Jack continued, "Soul master, just a simple soul ring, which hinders the development of many soul masters. There is no family support, and the help of many powerful forces. He wants to hunt down the soul beasts, obtain the soul ring, and practice. It is very difficult to improve yourself." "Some people are born to be wealthy, everything seems to be arranged, there is nothing missing. And we civilians, every step is extremely difficult..." Old Jack shook his head slightly. He is over half a hundred years old, although he is only a village chief in a small village, and his knowledge may not be high, but every sentence can also make Tang San useful. is to make Wang Feng also quite emotional. Grandpa Jack''s words are more than Douluo mainland? Is in the previous life, so why not. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. Some people are born with a golden spoon, do nothing, and have wealth that ordinary people can''t get even if they struggle for decades. There is also the inheritance and cultivation of the family, which is more than millions of times more realistic than the Douluo Continent. For countless young people, it may be for a whole life, just for a house, a car, and many things, they can only use a few words on the Internet, yearning, lemon, dreaming... No resources, no contacts, no status. Struggling for a lifetime is nothing but the starting point for others. is like, Tao brother has been struggling for more than 20 years, just the starting point for himself. Wang Feng thought this way in his heart. "The prerequisite for a senior spirit master to graduate is to be at level 30, and to obtain the third spirit ring. Crossing this hurdle, even the soul sovereign is also known as the earth spirit master. Even the spirit ring and age are limited, but it is not random. You can graduate with any spirit ring." Old Jack continued, "Even if you enter the Senior Soul Master Academy, those who can really graduate may only look like a third or a quarter. As for the further ones, let''s not talk about them for the time being, they are too far away. The more you practice, A stronger spirit ring is needed, and hunting a stronger spirit beast is more dangerous! Otherwise, how many people can really reach Title Douluo? Open one of our palms, it should be counted. " After saying this, old Jack didn''t say anything. After all, he doesn''t know much, so he can only pass on simple basic knowledge to two children. As for the others, it''s up to them to explore themselves. In the afternoon, the three of them had already arrived in Notting City. "You must stand up, UU read www.uuknshu.com to become a soul master. When the semester is over, I will hire two carriages and take you back personally!" Walking into Notting City, Old Jack said with a smile, the Holy Soul Village is developing well, and Old Jack can say this with some confidence. This Notting City, Wang Feng hasn''t been here much, too far, too lazy to run. Also, countrymen and people from the city can easily be seen by others wearing tinted glasses. At that time, Wang Feng didn''t have gold fingers, and the Holy Soul Village was in tatters. Wang Feng didn''t bother to come to Notting City to find it comfortable. But now, Wang Feng is walking into the city majesticly. looked around. There are a lot of pedestrians on the street, the ground is flat, and walking is very comfortable. Although the holy soul village has improved a lot in the past two years, the three of them are only plainly dressed, without all gorgeous clothes. "Not bad, pretty." Wang Feng shook his head, looked around, but saw a few beautiful young girls. can''t help sighing, there is no cosmetics, collagen-filled face, pure natural and pollution-free, even if it doesn''t look good, it looks pleasing to the eye. "Wait, I''m here to study, not to see beautiful girls." Wang Feng coughed a few times and closed his eyes. But if you look at it, you wont lose a piece of meat? Hesitated, Wang Feng looked around randomly, and then tangled it back. In this reciprocation, Wang Feng''s head shifted left and right. That seems to be: Head: No, I''m here to learn knowledge, I don''t want to watch it! Eyes: No, you think! I feel my head and eyes are separated...Ma De. Wang Feng shook his head, took a deep breath, and settled down. Chapter 19： This kid is too great, right? After four months of various demons training, Wang Feng''s will is much stronger. At this time, Old Jack also took the two to the Junior Soul Master Academy. The tall arches are made of hard rock, and underneath are two iron gates, which look decent. But compared to the various buildings that Wang Feng had seen in the previous life, they are just so. In the very center of the arch, there are four characters "Notting College" is very much like ordinary middle schools in some N-tier cities of China in the previous life. Wang Feng is looking at it. At this time, a strange yin and yang gas sounded with a familiar tone: "Work-study students? Which village are you from? Your little slumped village can also produce a soul master? There are only earthworms in the small quagmire, but can you still produce dragons? Is there any proof? Old Jack''s face changed, and he quickly took out the certificate and handed it to the two college guards. After reading the proof, one of the guards suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, innate full of spirit power, blue silver grass... fake? The innate full of soul power is rare in a century, I have been here for a few years, even the descendants of those noble lords, have not had a congenital Full of soul power, your poor village, can you be born full of soul power?" After finishing speaking, the guard threw the proof to the ground and glanced at it disdainfully. Hearing this, old Jack''s face changed again, and an anger grew in his heart, but he didn''t dare to make it. After all, this is Notting College. Tang San also frowned, looking at the two people with a slightly cold look. At this time, Old Jack was about to pick up the proof, but was suddenly stopped by Wang Feng. Wang Feng laughed and said: "The poor country?" Wang Feng stepped forward and took out a gold soul coin from his arms. Then, Wang Feng was gently tossing this golden soul coin with his hand. And the two guards saw this gold soul coin, their eyes straightened! Golden Soul Coin, a coin that can cost ordinary families in Notting City for months! They dont have so much salary for one month! "Pick it up for me obediently. This gold soul coin will be given to you as a reward for my son." Wang Feng said grinningly, "Our Holy Soul Village has never heard of it. You two dog things have offended our Holy Soul Village. Don''t want to mix up Notting City in the future!" Although he was only six years old, he walked out at the moment, throwing the Golden Soul Coin in his hand, and he still had some aura! The two guards looked at each other, and both saw the doubt in each other''s eyes. Golden Soul Coins, can''t they be taken out by children who come from a remote village? Could it be that these three people, who are these big people? Sacred Soul Village, could it be a great place? plus the proof of innate soul power just now... , the expressions of the two guards changed drastically! But there is some hesitation! At this time, Wang Feng continued to say loudly: "You two little academy guards actually ignored the proof of the Wuhun Hall. I think you want to fight against the Wuhun Hall! Hey, this Notting Academy is really getting better and better, even two small ones. The guards, dare to fight against the Spirit Hall?" "It seems that we don''t have to come to this academy, Xiaosan, Grandpa, let''s go to the Wuhun Hall." said, Wang Feng turned around. This hat is buttoned down. scared the two little guards, their faces pale. against Wuhundian? Even if it is a false name, it is scary to death! Wait, he said he should go to the Wuhun Hall? Could it be that they were recruited by Wuhun Hall? Then came to the academy? If this is to leave, then the college will blame it again, it will be done! Without any hesitation, the two hurriedly bent down and picked up the proof, with a flattering smile on their faces, walked up to Wang Feng and looked at Wang Feng. At this moment, the two of them already feel that these three people are definitely not simple characters... Just this kid, the momentum of his words and deeds is more powerful than that of the noble children. There are gold soul coins! "Little brother, this, just now makes us look down upon others, it is our fault." The guard hurriedly said with a smile, "Don''t be surprised...We don''t want to fight against Wuhun Hall! There is absolutely no such thing!" Seeing this, Tang San and Old Jack were both stunned, and they were shocked. Didn''t expect that these few words of Wang Feng would change the attitude of these two people? This is too great, right? "is it?" Wang Feng seemed to be completely indifferent, and he carefully looked at the Golden Soul Coin in his hand, as if he did not see the guard at all. sneered in his heart. In the original , these two little guards belong to the kind of difficult role of the kid. Make things difficult for Grandpa Jack, because Grandpa Jack didn''t bring out any gifts. This is somewhat similar to Chinas human sophistication. The little devil who guards the door is the most difficult one. Wang Feng remembered very clearly. Later, when the two guards wanted to take action against Old Jack, they were beaten by Tang San. It was not until that character appeared later that he settled. However, Wang Feng doesn''t want to play with the two little ghosts. Lower your grade, and don''t want this guard to dare to attack Grandpa Jack. I shot myself again, so I spoke directly in advance. Anyway, a traverser, with a little brainstorming, can''t you two kids play around? First, he took out the Golden Soul Coins, so that the two little guards would not dare to look down upon him, and then put a big hat on the other side, making the two of them frightened and did not dare to have the slightest doubt. Moreover, the Holy Soul Village has been developing well in recent years, and it is no longer too poor. Wang Feng has saved some small vaults himself, although not many, only a few gold soul coins. Its just that the old Jack grandfather is mostly in the village, and the holy soul villagers have a simple and honest style. Where are these corners in the city? Wang Feng turned a deaf ear, but pointed to Grandpa Jack. The guard knows how, and he bent down and apologized humbly: "Old man, I''m so sorry, it was our fault just now, I hope you can forgive us..." "..." Old Jack has seen this battle? The mayor of a small village, after entering the city, put his posture very low. At this moment, seeing the guard who was still arrogant and disdainful, now he respectfully apologizes to himself. felt incredible, and a little dreamy. But I was extremely excited. "No, it''s okay..." Old Jack said with a flushed face, and the vanity in his heart was overwhelming. Hearing this, the guard hurriedly looked at Wang Feng. "But I still feel a little unhappy now, and want to return to the Wuhun Hall, what should I do?" Wang Feng smiled and looked at the two guards. Seeing this, there were two guards and one jealous. At this time, Wang Feng had already grasped his mind clearly. The two looked at each other, gritted their teeth, took out a few Silver Soul Coins from their arms and handed them to Wang Feng, and said with a low smile: "Here, look?" Seeing this, Tang San and Old Jack took a breath of air again and again. Is my head full of question marks? what happened? These two guards, UU reading www.uukanshu.com even took out the Silver Soul Coin and gave it to Wang Feng? is too awesome, right? I dont know, Wang Feng didnt even look at a few silver soul coins, and said coldly: "A few silver soul coins, how about the beggar? Do you think I am short of your money? My pocket money for an hour is not worth it!" Old Jack thought, how can you have pocket money? However, the two guards trembled. Wang Feng waved his hands towards the two, then tossed the Gold Soul Coin casually, and said lightly: "Go away, this golden soul coin will be my reward for you!" Hearing this, the two of them were ecstatic and hurriedly took over the gold soul coin. is even more convinced that this kid is definitely a big shot! can never be offended! "Thank you for the reward, Xiaoye! If you have something in the future, just tell us both!" The two guards said in unison, respectfully, as if they were about to kneel down for Wang Feng. The expression seemed to be facing his ancestor. Wang Feng''s heart is dark, but he has experienced the feeling of being a local tyrant in his previous life. No wonder so many people want to be local tyrants. Its cool to use money to kill people. Wang Feng doesn''t care about this golden soul coin anyway! ""Tang San. "..." Old Jack. "What a powerful method..." Tang San thought of it silently. Brother Feng, are you really only six years old? is more powerful than the cunning and cunning elders of my Tang Sect! Old Jack touched his head, still a little bit unclear. Not far behind, a slender middle-aged man was also watching this scene with a bit of shock in his eyes: "This kid is too amazing, right?" Chapter 20： Do you know? The middle-aged man walked forward slowly and said in a deep voice: "Three, wait, this thing is not done by Notting College. On behalf of the College, I apologize again." After finishing speaking, the middle-aged man gave the two guards a cold look. In fact, he saw the scene just now. was planning to make a move, to help the three people who were making things difficult. How did you expect it. This kid who looks only six years old is so amazing. So old-fashioned like a man in his 20s or 30s? At the very end, the two guards wanted to give Silver Soul Coins to the two children. was directly rejected by the kid, and instead gave out a gold soul coin. This is like a big stick and a carrot, and bought these two guards. If something happens to the college in the future, I''m afraid these two guards will treat the kid like a father! And Tang San and Old Jack, seeing the middle-aged man who appeared suddenly, couldn''t help but stay in a daze. The two guards were even more conscientious, and didn''t dare to say more. "No, no need, they have already said humility." Old Jack looked at the middle-aged man. Although he looked ordinary and wore a simple gray robe, he had a special temperament. He must be a big figure in the college and waved his hand quickly. Tang San looked at the middle-aged man seriously, and looked at the two guards'' non-committal appearance. The middle-aged man squinted at the proof, then smiled lightly: "You came to the academy, right? Leave these two children to me. I will take them in." Old Jack quickly said: "Then it will be troublesome." Then, Old Jack told Wang Feng and Tang San several times. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the middle-aged man. Not surprisingly, this middle-aged man should be a master, his full name is Yu Xiaogang, a figure in Douluo Continent who is extremely important to Xiaosan. is also the teacher of Xiao San''er all his life. is of great significance to the early stage of the third child. Wang Feng looked at the master, and the master also looked at Wang Feng. Good sharp eyes. Master''s heart stunned. The child''s gaze gave him a bit of weird pressure, as if he could see through him. But think about it, maybe it''s because I haven''t rested well these few days, and my spirit is a little trance. How can a child see through myself? But, innately full of soul power, green lotus spirit? What Green Lotus Martial Soul have I heard of? How could a martial soul in the form of a plant appear innately full of soul power? Could it be a twin martial soul? Just like another child of Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit? Master was thinking. The so-called green lotus spirit. When the proof was issued, Su Yuntao said that Wang Feng was asked to come up with a name for himself. Anyway, it was an unknown flower. At that time, Wang Feng pretended to be hesitant and didn''t know what to take. So Tang San directly made up one. Therefore, the green lotus flower was not taken by Wang Feng, but Tang San. Su Yuntao naturally agreed. After the old Jack told him, he left. Wang Feng and Tang San walked in with the master. "Teacher trouble." Tang San said. Master smiled and waved his hand: "I am not a teacher, I am an idler in the academy, you can call me a master. Everyone else calls me like that..." "Not a teacher?" Tang San said blankly, and then quickly said, "Then you must be a very powerful person!" "Oh? Why do you say that?" the master curiously asked. "Because the word "Master" is a very powerful person to be worthy of this title, right? Moreover, you can represent the academy, indicating that you have a high status in the academy." Tang San said seriously, "Although you are not a teacher in this college, you must be better than the teacher in this college." After listening, the middle-aged man laughed. Wang Feng touched his head, and sure enough, the trajectory of history, the fateful encounter, Tang San and the master will eventually meet. However, Xiao San does a good job of flattering. said it in a serious manner, maybe he didn''t even know that he was flattering. This is the most powerful thing. "The word teacher, you can''t call it indiscriminately." Master said with a smile, "Are you innately full of soul power...or..." At this point, the masters eyes flashed a little, "You are still a twin martial arts soul, you have a promising future. I am an idler who eats and drinks at the academy, but I am not capable of being your teacher..." The voice fell, and Tang San was stunned. Wang Feng sighed slightly in his heart. There was a saying, Master, his vision is indeed extraordinary. I am a traverser. I have seen Douluo Continent. In the case of the prophet, I know that Xiao San is a twin spirit. This master is not himself, nor does he have any perspective, but he is not from the perspective of God. A theoretical analysis alone can reveal the secret of Xiao San. is already very cowhide. "No! You are absolutely capable!" Tang San was silent for a moment, and suddenly said solemnly, "I would like to call you my teacher!" "Oh? Why?" the master asked. "It''s because you can see that I have twin spirits... I think that in the entire Junior Soul Master Academy, there is no mentor for a while, you can see it." Tang San slowly said, "Would you like to teach me Wuhun cultivation?" This is the result of Tang San''s careful consideration. Only my father knows about the twin spirits. This mysterious middle-aged man can explain it in one word, it is incredible! Based on this, Tang San felt that this master was not easy! The master laughed again: "Well, well... After so many years, you are still the first to be my disciple. That''s fine, then I will stick to it for a while! Your name is Tang San, right? You know, why I can see you There are twin martial arts?" Tang San thought for a moment, then shook his head. How does he know this kind of thing? Master suddenly looked at Wang Feng, and UU read www.uuknshu.com and said, "I dont know, this kid who also has twin martial arts spirits, do you know?" heard this. Tang San was taken aback. Brother Feng also has twin martial arts? Tang San was very surprised and looked at Brother Feng. Does Feng Ge really have another Wuhun? "I?" Wang Feng smiled. Tell the truth, if Tang Sans twin martial souls, the master had analyzed and judged it. So myself, the master guessed it was purely analogy. Don''t say it, I really got him a guess. I do have a humanoid martial soul, but I don''t know it. "I guess, you are the reason for reading the proof." Wang Feng pointed to the proof in his hand, and said lightly, "It must be because of the curiosity that the two waste martial souls possess innate full spirit power in this proof. I guessed it? As for how to speculate, I just I no longer know." Wang Feng really doesn''t know how to guess. After all, the content of the Douluo Continent is set, he has forgotten about it, he only remembers the general story and the characters. Who reads a novel, many years after reading it, still remember the detailed settings? Wang Feng can''t remember. Just remember the various pretending plots in it, the beautiful girls, the powerful martial souls, and I remember clearly. Wang Feng only saw that the master glanced at the certificate just now, so he guessed it. However, when the master heard this, he was surprised. This kid... can observe such subtleties? I glanced at it just now? He could guess that, why he saw the twin spirits? These little brains are a bit amazing! Chapter 21： My spirit ring, I call the shots! "Certificate?" Tang San hadn''t reacted yet. "Not bad. Just the certificate." The master smiled and said, "This kid is also very smart. I really guessed it from the certificate given to you. I have investigated more than 671 people with Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit, and among them are soul power. , There are only sixteen, less than three percent! And, none of them exceed first-level spirit power!" "According to one of the ten core competences of Wuhun that I have studied, innate soul power is directly proportional to the quality of the Wuhun. Blue Silver Grass obviously does not meet the requirements, so there must be another Wuhun in your body!" "Of course, I know you want to talk about special cases. All things are special cases. Your blue silver grass is obviously not a special case. In the two empires in the past 100 years, only two twin spirits have appeared, but there are nineteen innate soul powers. One is not a powerful existence, and has even reached the realm of a great soul master!" "Four of them are not of noble origin, but they also have innate soul power. This situation is due to mutant martial souls. But your blue silver grass does not have mutant martial souls, so I''m sure you have Twin Wuhun!" The master slowly finished speaking, then looked at the mistress. Tang San was stunned. But Wang Feng secretly said in his heart that this theory only applies to people in Douluo Continent. does not apply to people outside the Douluo Continent. like Tang San, like myself. Master thinks that Tang San possesses twin martial spirits, so he can be innately full of spirit power. But in fact, Tang San''s twin martial arts are inherited from his parents. Congenital full of soul power, most of the reason is due to the practice of Xuantian Gong. Otherwise, the awakened strength, Tang San''s internal strength, would not be drawn, and he would be proficient in the light ball that tests spirit power. After that, the master told Tang San about the theory of mutant martial arts. After finishing speaking, Tang San directly knelt on the ground and knocked his head to recognize his teacher. Wang Feng watched quietly, without stopping or following. There is a way for a junior, and the master is indeed his best choice in the early stage. But, he has his own way. "Brother Feng, do you want to apprentice a teacher? I believe that the master will definitely help us cultivate the spirit of martial arts!" After being helped by the master, Tang San asked. Master also looked at Wang Feng with a smile. In fact, he was even more curious about what this mysterious green lotus spirit would be. Master never believed in any disuse of martial souls, only those who were not suitable. "No more." Wang Feng shook his head and said: "The master is very powerful, but he can''t help me." Hearing this, Tang San frowned. Master didn''t care either. Although this child is extremely smart, he has a special temperament in him. It doesn''t look like he came from the village or the kind of noble family. But as far as Wuhun is concerned, it is unlikely that he knows better and is more transparent than himself. "In that case, I will introduce a teacher to you myself." The master still looked at Wang Feng with admiration. This kid has his own choice. He naturally doesn''t want to say much, "After all, you are innately full of spirit power, and the first spirit ring still needs a tutor to help you kill the spirit beast. of." Tang San also nodded. Old Jack also said that the first spirit ring needs a mentor to help him kill. However, Wang Feng still shook his head and said: "Thank you, Master, but, my spirit ring, I am in charge...I want to hunt the spirit beasts by myself and get the first spirit ring." heard this. Tang San stayed. Master also stayed. Hunt and kill soul beasts yourself? "Brother Feng, soul beasts are very dangerous. I know you have a very strong body...Lian Su..." Tang San wanted to say that although Brother Feng, you can even fight against Master Su, it''s a tie. But in fact, Master Su used spirit skills, and you almost lost in seconds. If you want to hunt down, even Master Su would be very dangerous, right? Not to mention, you are a six-year-old child! Master was even more surprised. My spirit ring, I am the master, hunting the spirit beast by myself? Is this really what a six-year-old kid said? In fact, Wang Feng didn''t say anything more shocking. He... still wants to hunt down a thousand-year-old soul beast. It is estimated that when he said it, both Master and Tang San thought he was crazy, so Wang Feng did not say this. "You have to think clearly." The master frowned and said, "The soul beast is not an ordinary beast, and the power of the soul beast is far beyond your imagination! The first soul ring is extremely important to the soul master. You may not know very well about the soul ring. Even if you are lucky Okay, you can hunt down a soul beast. I am afraid it is also a soul ring with a very low age..." As he said, the master looked at Wang Feng and saw the child, his eyes were extremely firm. sighed lightly, knowing that the child probably agreed. That kind of look, the master is too familiar... After a few seconds of silence, the master took a deep breath, shook his head, and said: "Well, you should think about it as much as possible. It''s best to first understand the knowledge about spirit rings and spirit beasts, and then make plans. If you don''t understand, you can always ask me about spirit beasts or spirit beasts. Kind of problem!" He really admires this child. That''s why I said this. If he changed to someone else, he would be too lazy to say something. Wang Feng grinned and said: "Then thank you Master, I just want to use these few days to learn about spirit beasts and spirit rings." Master nodded. This is also the teaching content of the Junior Soul Master Academy. Then, the master took the two to register as a student at the Academic Affairs Office, receive school uniforms, and allocate dormitories. Tang San was on the seventh floor of the dormitory, and it happened to be assigned to him, so it was full. "This is a bit troublesome. Wang Feng, Qishe''s room is full." Director Su of the Academic Affairs Office looked at Wang Feng with embarrassment. Qishe, Wang Feng naturally knows that it is a dormitory for work-study students, and the environmental conditions are quite bad. "Director Su, change to another one." Wang Feng said. "If you want to change it?" Director Su glanced at Wang Feng speechlessly. "Now that there are vacant beds, these are the six houses of the noble children. You are a working student, how can you arrange you to enter the six houses?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Why not?" "As I said, you are a work-student and you are not eligible to live in that kind of dormitory... College regulations do not allow it." Director Su said impatiently. "Really?" Wang Feng took out a gold soul coin and drew out his ears with his hands. "You say it again?" "..." Director Su looked at the golden soul coin, startled, coughed a few times, "Actually, you can consider it." "That''s right~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng threw this Gold Soul Coin on Director Su''s desk, and said in surprise, "Director Su, why did you drop a Gold Soul Coin on your desk?" " Director Su was taken aback. hiss. Director Su took a breath in his heart. How could this kid be more proficient than me? However, he hurriedly took over the Golden Soul Coin and said seriously: "Ahem, okay, you kid, good. It has a future! Go to Room 6 of the dormitory building! Then, I will ask the teacher somewhere to arrange..." Wang Feng took the school uniform and walked out with a smile. Not long after Wang Feng left. "This kid is really asking for humiliation. As a working student, he wants to go to Liushe because of his own money." In the room, a young man said contemptuously, "And his companion, who actually worshiped that master as a teacher, what theory is invincible? It''s a shit! What else is said about the ten core competences of Wuhun is really absurd..." Director Su stared at the young man: "The master is a friend of the dean, so don''t comment! After all, in the martial arts world, the master is a famous and famous person, and it is better than you!" The youth smiled and continued: "But that kid wanted to go to Liushe, but he was so unaware that he went to Liushe. He was not allowed to be a cat or a dog for those noble children who were born to be better than them? Bring out a gold soul coin and suffer? I really dont understand, these little kids..." Director Su did not speak either, and said inwardly. This kid went to Liushe, fearing that he will be severely taught... However, Wang Feng and Tang San outside had already walked, and they couldn''t hear the last few words of conversation behind them. Chapter 22： Beat you guys as fathers! After Wang Feng and Tang San walked out, they walked directly towards the dormitory building. "Brother Feng, when you are ready, let''s go to the cafeteria for dinner." Said at the entrance of Tang San''s dormitory. "Row." Wang Feng nodded, and saw Tang San first walk up to this dormitory building. This dormitory has three floors downstairs, and there are seven dormitories for all students. Liushe was on the second floor. When Wang Feng walked to the door, he heard several voices: "Boss Xiao, the teacher who was in charge of our six homes just said, it seems that a work-student has been arranged to come in?" "Work-study students? Don''t working-study students have to live in the piggery of the seventh house? Why should they be arranged in our six house?" "I said it was not right? We usually have less people who serve tea, pour water, wash the floor and mop the floor. Wouldn''t it be beautiful to let this work-student do things for us for free?" "What if he doesn''t agree?" "Is not convinced? He is a freshly enrolled working student, dare to refuse to accept? Call him father!" "Boss Xiao, when I just came in, I saw a pretty little Lolita... Let''s go find her to play tomorrow, hehe?" Various chirping sounds sounded in the house. Wang Feng frowned when he heard it, and immediately lifted his foot. boom! He kicked the door open! The half-steel door, with a violent noise, hit the wall behind. In an instant! The children in the house were all stunned. I saw only these few children, ranging from seven or eight to eleven or twelve years old. There were males and females, all wearing more luxurious robes. At first glance, they were the children of wealthy people. At this time, they all stood still, staring at Wang Feng outside the door dumbfounded. "I''m the working student. Who said I was going to call me Dad just now?" Wang Feng looked around and said with a smile. All the children in the room reacted instantly, and their originally dull expressions suddenly became angry. This working student, dare to be so arrogant? "Boy, did you come from the country?" In the lead, one of the tallest boys looked at Wang Feng. Although his face was angry, he was more ridiculed and contemptuous. "Do you know the rules? Do you know these six houses and whose territory it is? Know what grade I am in. ?" As if the soul asked three times. The boy looked a little handsome, he was about eleven or twelve years old. Wang Feng could tell at a glance that this child should be the eldest of these six houses, and also the eldest Xiao of these children! The boy looked at Wang Feng arrogantly. "Boss Xiao, don''t talk so much nonsense with him, he is a young worker who dares to kick the door, he is too courageous! Let me teach him!" The boy walked out after speaking and looked at Wang Feng with a grim look. "Liu Long, start lightly." Boss Xiao sneered twice and exhorted, "Don''t scrap him, we have to rely on him for the dirty work in our dormitory?" "Don''t worry, Boss Xiao, I have a sense of measure." The boy named Liu Long showed a smug smile on his face. The other children in the dormitory also laughed jokingly. Looking at Wang Feng, he seemed to see the pitiful expression of this stupid working-student who was beaten and begged for mercy! "Boy, report your life, I Liulong will not fight the unknown!" Liulong''s body shook slightly, a yellow light lit up, and a stick close to two meters suddenly appeared in his palm. This is his martial soul. "Spicy chicken is a lot of nonsense." Wang Feng raised his **** and made a provocative gesture. Although these people don''t know what this gesture means, they seem to be naturally irritated by this gesture. Liulong''s face changed, and he leaped lightly, half-jumping towards Wang Feng. The long stick was in mid-air, passing a yellow mark, and it was about to fall on Wang Feng''s body. If this is smashed, bruises are indispensable! The child in the house saw this scene, and suddenly smiled happily. Only Boss Xiao frowned slightly, this Liu Long shot so hard. These working-study students are so scared! What if something happens? However, at the next moment! Wang Feng made a shot! In the light of the calcium carbide fire, his right hand came out swiftly, like an eagle''s claw grabbing its prey, his five fingers were directly on Liulong''s stick martial arts soul! Liulong was startled, the whole person''s momentum was instantly frozen! At the same time, Wang Feng''s left foot paused slightly. ! Like a phantom kick, directly on Liu Long''s belly! "Oh..." Liulong''s face turned directly into the color of pig liver, and his body was like a cooked shrimp. The severe pain immediately made his forehead float with cold sweats. Just then, Wang Feng''s right hand let go of the stick. Liulong banged, and fell directly on the ground! The battle ended very quickly! Almost only in the blink of an eye, Liu Long was defeated! The children haven''t figured out what''s going on yet, and when they see a blur, Liulong flies upside down. "With this strength, you want me to serve you tea and water?" Wang Feng looked at the children in this room and couldn''t help but laughed, "Sorry, you call my father if I won''t fight later, I won''t be Wang Feng!" Hearing this, the faces of several children in the house changed dramatically! suddenly! I saw a figure, behind a few children, rushed out! He leaped high like an eagle with wings spread, his feet slightly bent, his limbs spread out like claws, and he attacked Wang Feng directly! Very fast! is much faster than the Liu Long shot just now! "It''s Ling Feng! His martial spirit is Shadow Crow! Here, besides Boss Xiao, he is the best!" There are some freckles on the face, but the beautiful girl exclaimed. Ling Feng shot very fast, UU reading www.uukanshu.com was almost the moment when Wang Feng just spoke. After Wang Feng finished speaking, he was already close to Wang Feng! Wang Feng sneered, his body slightly sideways, his right shoulder facing Ling Feng''s claws, without any evasion, he was directly caught by Ling Feng. Immediately afterwards, he turned his body, taking advantage of the striking force, directly from the hammering method, he learned the method of using force to strike, quietly unloading this force, and then turned from the right shoulder to the left shoulder. , With the waist as the axis, a punch quickly and incomparably hit Ling Feng''s chest! boom! Wang Feng''s speed is faster than the speed of this beast martial arts soul, which possesses the shadow crow, which is known for its speed! This punch hit Ling Feng''s chest directly! boom! Ling Feng''s whole body was in the same posture as Liu Long just now, and he flew out directly and fell to the ground. In an instant! In the six houses, it''s quiet! looked at the working-study students in horror! Didn''t expect at all that their two great powers would be defeated like this? Is it too easy? Even Boss Xiao, who has a spirit ring, can''t do it so easily! Wang Feng walked in slowly from the door. Immediately afterwards, he hooked his right foot and slammed the door shut! This sound seemed to be caught in the hearts of many children in the house. Hum! Many children swallowed! Except that Xiao Boss, everyone took a step back! "Boy, don''t be too smug!" At this time, the most calm Boss Xiao stood up and looked at Wang Feng coldly: "I, but a real soul master! A soul master with a soul ring! Are you sure, do you really want to fight against me, Xiao Chenyu?" Chapter 23： He is the boss of our six homes... Have a spirit ring, a real spirit master! As soon as said, the children in the house suddenly looked at Xiao Chenyu. looked a little excited and excited. Ling Feng and Liu Long also stood up one after another, either clutching their lower abdomen, or clutching their chest, and walked to the back with a sneer on their faces. The boss shot, he naturally has no problems! However, Wang Feng still stood in place, smiling and saying: "The same, your father, I don''t want to repeat it a second time!" Hearing this, Xiao Chenyu suddenly became angry. This kid is too arrogant! A working-student, relying on his own strength, defeated Liu Long and Ling Feng who had no spirit ring, yet he didn''t take him seriously! "Xiao Chenyu, a sixth-level student, Wuhun, wolf, eleventh-level one-ring battle spirit master!" Xiao Chenyu said coldly, "Report your spirit and level, this is the rule!" Wang Feng suddenly smiled: "My martial arts soul is a blue lotus flower, is it level? Innately full of soul power. There is no level and soul ring!" After finishing talking, Wang Feng''s palm slightly, and a green lotus appeared, very beautiful. As for the level and spirit ring, after becoming a spirit master, go to the Wuhun Hall to register before they are officially owned. Therefore, Wang Feng does not have a level and spirit ring. "Innately full of soul power? Boss, is he innately full of soul power?" In an instant, everyone in the house was shocked! looked at Wang Feng in astonishment. Congenital full of soul power! Even if you have eaten pork, have you ever seen a pig run? Didnt expect them to meet? "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant... It turns out that you are born with full soul power!" Liu Long sneered, "Unfortunately, he has no level or spirit ring at all! I have never heard of this green lotus spirit, it must be a **** and waste spirit, it''s just beautiful!" "Most plant martial arts have no fighting power!" "That''s right, the boss is not afraid of him at all! He doesn''t even have a spirit ring. What can he fight with the boss? When the boss''s wolf soul comes out, he will definitely be beaten down!" Ling Feng also agreed. listening to everyone cheering. Xiao Chenyu was also shocked at first, this is inherently full of soul power, but it seems to be too. This kid doesn''t even have a spirit ring. Although he is naturally full of spirit power, he is also a kind of plant martial spirit. What is there to be afraid of? After Wang Feng showed his martial soul, he didn''t seem to intend to use it, but put it away. Seeing this, Xiao Chenyu is even more confident! Xin said, this kid must also know his martial spirit, and it can''t do much to himself, so he put it away! He knew it, but Wang Feng didn''t bother to use Wuhun to deal with him! Xiao Chenyu smiled and growled softly. A circle of white spirit rings appeared under his feet. Then, a wolf-shaped martial arts spirit rose from behind and attached to his body. In an instant, his eyes were slightly lightened. Glowing green light. Both claws began to become sharp and sharp. is the possession of Wuhun! Wang Feng glanced, curled his lips and said: "What garbage soul ring is only ten years old." Although most of the Douluo Dalu settings were set, Wang Feng didn''t remember clearly. But the spirit ring still has some influence. I remember that the lowest level is the white spirit ring, ten years old. is also the most garbage! "..." Xiao Chenyu. You, a working-student who doesn''t even have a spirit ring, dare to laugh at me? Suddenly, Xiao Chenyu was angry! His two claws condensed his strength, and he rushed out towards Wang Feng, slamming a punch directly! Xiao Chenyu is confident, as long as this punch is hit, this kid will definitely be beaten to the ground! However... Wang Feng shook his head. This time, he didn''t use any technique. Instead, the legs were slightly bent, as if struggling with a horse, and then he punched it! boom! Under this punch, Xiao Chenyu flew out in an instant! directly hit the wall! Fortunately, the quality of the rooms in this six-house is good, and it is not broken, but the whole dormitory is shaking! Xiao Chenyu fell on the ground, a little confused in his mind, he was struggling and wanted to get up. I dont know, at this moment a figure walked in front of him, stepped on his side, and said lightly: "Are you going to be beaten by me again and call me daddy? Or just call me daddy obediently?" "" Xiao Chenyu is an exciting spirit. looked at the completely soft fist, Xiao Chenyu recalled the power of the punch just now, and felt a little scared in his heart! This working-student, looks like...like, can''t beat it! After Wang Feng finished speaking, he looked at the others. Suddenly, the other children woke up suddenly, stepped back again and again, and looked at Wang Feng with flushed faces. "Forget it, I don''t have a weak son like you." Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "From now on, Liushe, I am the boss, do you have any comments?" "No, no." "You will be our new boss in Liushe from now on." "Boss, you are so handsome..." A few children, but I dare not say anything against the boy. Liulong and Ling Feng were extremely excited, vacating the best bed in the house. At this location, near the window, you can see the campus environment outside. "Boss, if you have something to do in the future, please tell us!" Liu Long and Ling Feng laughed. Wang Feng shook his head. After all, he is a child, whoever is good at it will be the boss. Xiao Chenyu beside also stood up, looked at Wang Feng, and fixed a few glances. Wang Feng who watched is a little hairy. He said seriously: "I Xiao Chenyu, I would like to respect you as my boss!" Wang Feng got goose bumps. Shinakaji. "Okay. Don''t mess with me in the future, don''t mess with me, don''t worry, UU reading www.uukanshu.com I will naturally not beat you." Wang Feng breathed out, and pointed to the bed, "Push all the quilt on me and go to the cafeteria for dinner first." So noisy, Wang Feng is really hungry. After speaking, Wang Feng walked out the door and walked towards the cafeteria. "Brother Xiao, our boss, seems to be very powerful?" Ling Feng whispered, "He doesn''t use Martial Spirit, he has defeated us." "Perhaps, this is inherently full of soul power..." Xiao Chenyu said. "I just found out that the boss is so handsome..." the freckled little girl said excitedly. Hearing this, the other children pouted. Xin said, I am the most handsome. Well, in every child''s heart, he may be the most handsome. At this time, after Wang Feng left, a teacher and young man walked in. "Teacher Yuhe, if that worker is beaten so badly later, don''t arrange cleaning for him." The young man breathed a sigh of relief, "Director Su is really crazy. With a gold soul coin, he dared to let a working-student enter the six house. Just the naughty and arrogant little guys in the six house. You cant get up in the fight? When something happens, the school wont be able to explain it." "it is good." The teacher named Yuhe nodded. The two walked into Liushe. The young man glanced at it and frowned. "Xiao Chenyu, how about that worker named Wang Feng just now?" Seeing this, Teacher Yuhe, who is in charge of Liushe, his face sank, "Did you beat him? What about people?" After hearing the words, Xiao Chenyu looked at each other. "No! He will be the boss of our Liushe from now on!" Xiao Chenyu hurriedly said, "How dare I hit him?" Chapter 24： Xiao Wus challenge! ! Hearing this, the youth and Yuhe were startled. Boss? "Yeah, yeah! We left the best beds to the boss." Liu Long and Ling Feng pointed to the bed and followed. Youth and Yuhe are even more confused. It seems, isnt it fake? "How did he do that?" Yuhe looked at the youth. The youth was embarrassed and curious: "I don''t know either." But in my heart, I was very surprised. The strength and status of these Xiao Chenyu people are not simple. They can become their bosses. How could it be possible if they didn''t convince them? The two are puzzled... At this time, Wang Feng came to the cafeteria slowly. just right, at the door, I also met Tang San. And, a pretty cute little girl standing beside him. The little girl''s face was flushed with protein, glowing with a healthy color, and she was dressed plain, but very neat. The long hair on the back, combed into a long scorpion braid, fell on her buttocks. At this time, she talked softly with Tang San. Behind them, there are a few people from Qishe. "Brother Feng!" Seeing Wang Feng coming, Tang San smiled and waved. His shout made the little girl''s eyes fall on Wang Feng''s body. "This should be Xiao Wu, right?" Wang Feng looked at this pretty and cute little girl, and couldn''t help but sigh. is so small. As Xiao Sans future wife, to be honest, Wang Feng does not like Xiao Wu in the original work. the reason is simple. He likes big ones. Therefore, Wang Feng didn''t have any idea of ??hooking up with Xiao Wu. Moreover, he, who has read Douluo Dalu novels and anime, feels strange if he goes to hook up with Xiao Wu. After all, this is someones wife... Xiao San also gave birth to a daughter with Xiao Wu. Take his wife? Wang Feng sweats after thinking about it. There are a lot of single and beautiful girls in Douluo Continent, and Wang Feng wouldn''t do such a thing yet. Besides. He really likes big ones. No interest at all. "Are you Feng Ge?" Xiao Wu looked at Wang Feng with watery eyes, and said, "Little San and I told you, you are from the same village. I defeated Little San, and he said there is someone stronger than him, called Feng Ge. It must be you!" Tang San was embarrassed. It''s really shameful to be defeated by a girl. is mainly inexperienced, and it is the first time that Tang San gets along with a girl. "It''s me." Wang Feng nodded. "Then I will finish eating, I want to fight with you." Xiao Wu said with a smile. "I don''t want to fight you." Wang Feng shook his head. He knew that Xiao Wu''s body was a soul beast, a soft bone rabbit. In the early stage, he especially liked fighting and bullying Tang San. However, he is really not interested. "Why?" Xiao Wu was taken aback and snorted, "Aren''t you afraid of me as a girl?" "That''s not the case." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "The main reason is that you can''t beat me." Tang San on the side of also hurriedly said: "Xiao Wu, Brother Feng is very powerful, he Lian Su...you really can''t beat him." He wants to say that Feng Ge can fight with the 26th-level master master. Xiao Wu could not be an opponent at all. But when Xiao Wu heard Tang San''s words, she became even more unconvinced. "I didn''t fight, how do you know?" "I don''t care, I am a girl, I want you to challenge me, Feng Ge, you must fight me!" Xiao Wu is very competitive. It would be better to say that children are very competitive. Even if Tang San is like this, a traverser with an adult man hidden in his body, he is equally competitive. Wang Feng smiled and said: "Okay, when you have a spirit ring, let''s fight you again." "You said it!" Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up. I am inherently full of soul power, waiting for me to return... "Let''s eat." Wang Feng touched his stomach. After discussion, the group walked into the canteen and had a fairly good lunch. In the middle of the journey, the master also came to see Tang San, provoking a group of work-study students in Tang Sanqi''s home, and looked at him. The name of the master can be very loud in the academy. "Tang San, do you worship Master as your teacher?" One of the working students, Wang Sheng, couldnt help saying, You have to think clearly, the masters spirit power is only 29th level, and the martial arts spirit is also very weak. There is no hope anymore. He and the dean are friends, so they ate and drink at the academy, but there is no future... "To shut up!" Tang San gave him a cold look, "If you say this again, I might really beat you!" stood up and walked out alone. Wang Feng also shook his head. After all, these people are just ordinary work-study students, and they are not traversers. They have no vision. It is normal to say this. Xiao Wu looked at Tang San, her eyes shining. After eating, Wang Feng went to the library of the academy to check various information about the spirit beast. The whole day afterwards, Wang Feng stayed in the museum, looking up all kinds of materials without sleep and food. Although there are not many and the records are not detailed, it may not be as thorough as the master or other instructors. But Wang Feng doesn''t need to be too thorough, he only needs to understand the type and approximate age of the soul beast. the next day. Tang San followed the master and walked out of the academy. Wang Feng knew that he should go to the soul hunting forest four hundred miles northeast of Notting City, which was the place where the empire raised soul beasts. It must be the master who wanted to hunt down the soul beasts for Tang San to obtain the first soul ring. On this day, Wang Feng also went out. However, instead of going to the Soul Hunting Forest, he went to the Wuhun Hall. In the Soul Hunting Forest, there are thousand-year soul beasts. Although there are very few, Wang Feng still needs to go in and take a look. But if you want to get inside, you need a warrant issued by Wuhun Hall. Wang Feng didn''t have a warrant, so he could only go to the Wuhun Hall first and ask Su Yuntao for one first. The Wuhun Hall in Notting City is naturally much more spectacular than the Holy Soul Village! The whole building is brown, and there is a long sword carved on the door which is quite majestic. has three floors. "Children, this is Wuhun Hall~www.novelhall.com~You can''t run around." At the door, a guard said solemnly. "I''m looking for Master Su Yuntao, is he there? If he is, go and tell him that a child named Wang Feng is coming to look for him." Wang Feng said. Hearing this, the guard glanced at Wang Feng suspiciously, frowned, but did so. "You are looking for Su Yuntao? You are a kid, what do you want him for?" At this moment, a woman suddenly walked up and looked at Wang Feng in surprise. This woman is tall and plump, but she has a bit of beauty, about the same size as Su Yuntao. "I want a token." Wang Feng glanced at her, not knowing who the woman was, and said casually: "Go to the soul beast forest to hunt the soul beast." Wang Feng just finished speaking. The woman couldn''t help but laughed: "You are the only one? You also hunt down the soul beast? Are you afraid that you want Su Yuntao to help you? How can he help you hunt down the soul beast?" After speaking, the woman smiled and walked in. "..." Wang Feng. Not long after, Su Yuntao walked out, fixedly looking at Wang Feng, his eyes a little strange and said: "Boy, you really came. Come in, what do you want me to do?" Wang Feng repeated what he said to the woman just now. Su Yuntao looked at Wang Feng speechlessly and said: "I thought Sisi was talking about the person, it turned out to be you kid... I can''t give you the token. Hunting the soul beast is too dangerous for you. Just your few hands, for the soul beast. , Not enough." Speaking of this, Su Yuntao suddenly smiled: "However, if you join the Hall of Souls, not only will tokens be given to you, but I can also find someone to help you hunt down soul beasts, how about?" Chapter 25： Enter the hunting forest! Goal, 0 years! Su Yuntao looked at Wang Feng. This child has the innate full soul power, but the martial arts is not good, and the two are equal, and it is not worth his invitation to join the martial arts hall. But what really made Su Yuntao look at was his strength. A six-year-old child can suppress and defeat him by allowing his martial spirit to possess his body and using his spirit skills. Although I dont know if the rest of the possessors of innate full spirit power are like this, after all, except for this little ghost and that blue silver grass martial arts child, Su Yuntao has never seen other innate full spirit power. But Su Yuntao admired and admired the strength of the child with innate soul power in front of him. However, Wang Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "No need. I just want to hunt down soul beasts by myself." Join Wuhun Hall? Wang Feng feels that it is not necessary at all! With what you have now, if you cant hunt the soul beasts yourself, do you have to rely on others to help you hunt them? is too weak too. Besides, Wang Feng also wanted to hunt and train himself by himself. Anyway, there are falling stars and tears, as long as you breathe, you can''t die. If there were no falling stars, perhaps Wang Feng would choose to join a certain force. But now it is completely unnecessary! "There is also Master Su. I am now at the tenth level of soul power, and I need to rely on the spirit ring to improve it. According to the rules, your spirit hall should also give me tokens." Wang Feng said with a smile. As long as the strength of the soul master reaches the peak of a stage and needs a soul ring to advance, you can find the token given by the Wuhun Hall and enter the soul hunting forest to hunt the soul beast. I sought Su Yuntao because this token requires someone to guarantee. "..." Su Yuntao frowned. This kid is a little overconfident. I want to help him? He still doesn''t appreciate it, and insists on hunting the soul beast himself. "If you don''t give me the token, I won''t give you the story behind the soul-breaking firmament." Wang Feng continued. Hearing this, Su Yuntao''s expression changed, he hummed, touched his arms, then took out a token and handed it to Wang Feng: "Here you, here you! You kid, if you get hurt later, don''t find me!" The token crossed a trace in the air and was accurately grasped by Wang Feng. fixed a glance, this token was dark, with a sharp sword with the blade facing down in the middle. "Although this is the lowest token, don''t lose it, kid! Otherwise it will be very troublesome." Su Yuntao asked, "Also, after using it, I need to return it to the Spirit Hall." However, Su Yuntao felt that this kid would go to the Wuhun Hall later, and was afraid he would be scared back. After he sees the power of the soul beast, he will definitely come back and beg for himself. "no problem!" Wang Feng touched the heavy token, then put on the baggage, prepared some simple food and water, and ran directly towards the hunting forest. It is morning, maybe it is afternoon when I go to the Hunting Forest. may have to spend the night in the hunting forest at night, so naturally you need to prepare more. "This kid." Su Yuntao shook his head, turned and walked back to the Wuhun Hall. Wang Feng ran all the way. He wanted to hire a carriage, but after thinking about it, he didnt hire him. Instead, he runs straight without stopping. Until the afternoon, seven or eight hours later, Wang Feng went to the market outside the Hunting Soul Forest. "It''s so lively!" Wang Feng looked at the market surrounding the outside, but remembered that in his previous life outside the train station, there would always be various shops and businesses. is a little familiar. "There are tokens, five missing one, come here to a recovery soul master with a lot of milk! Level 20 and above!" "Super-strength soul master, like a martial soul, thick-skinned and impatient, seeking a team!" "I am an auxiliary soul master, with a green martial arts cap, which can provide strong protection... Is there anything you want? Eh, do you want to see my martial arts first? Okay..." "Green hat? You **** me..." Wang Feng: "" looked around, this kind of excitement is like the illusion of dreaming back to the previous life. The things here are equally expensive. "Mistress should be looking for the soul beast with the master, right?" Wang Feng thought for a while, and walked straight to the door of the front hunting forest like a city wall. There are guards patrolling around. walked to the door, Wang Feng directly took out the token and handed it to the guard. "Kid, are you alone?" The guard frowned, "You are so young, do you really want to go inside? If you are not accompanied by your elders, you are very dangerous. If something happens inside, no one can be responsible." Wang Feng nodded: "Just me, let me in." The guard returned the token to Wang Feng without saying anything, and opened the door directly. ... The steel gate, ten meters high, slowly opened. A unique atmosphere in the forest, coming from the pavement, countless towering trees, exotic flowers and exotic fruits, like a primitive forest, appeared in Wang Feng''s eyes. Taking a deep breath, Wang Feng put away the token and walked in. "This is the hunting forest!" Wang Feng''s blood boiled slightly. Wang Feng felt a little excited when walking in the dense forest. There were several roads stepped on by the predecessors. "Millennium soul beast! I''m here!" Wang Feng murmured. Thousand-year soul beast, at least equal to the strength of a soul master above forty level! Want to hunt this level of soul beast, for Wang Feng, it is tantamount to climbing! is almost impossible! Even for the geniuses of those big families, no one would dare to hunt down thousand-year spirit beasts if they were not a spirit master at level ten. just when Wang Feng entered the hunting forest. at the other end of the hunting forest! "Mistress, according to my theory, the limit that the first spirit ring of a tenth-level spirit master can bear is about four hundred years of spirit ring." The master took Tang San and walked in the soul hunting forest, "So, this time, we have to find soul beasts close to this value as much as possible! Moreover, you are naturally full of soul power, so you can''t waste this qualification! " Tang San nodded and touched the jade belt around his waist. I sighed in my heart, the master is really good to myself. Even this kind of Soul Guidance Device was given to me as a gift. I must not live up to the master''s expectations. Twenty-four bridges and moonlit night, this is Tang San who got the name of this jade belt. "This lone bamboo has a ten-year cultivation base. Its characteristic is tenacity, which is more in line with your Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit. But it is far from enough." Master patted a green lone bamboo in front of him. On the way, the master had already explained to Tang San in detail, a lot of knowledge about spirit beasts, spirit rings, and age. "Let''s look for it for a while, it should be here tonight." The master continued. "Okay." Tang San seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked: "Master, Brother Feng wants to hunt the spirit ring by himself. How many years old can he hunt for the spirit ring?" Upon hearing this, the master was startled. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head and said, "It''s difficult. If he can hunt a hundred-year-old soul beast by himself, UU reading www.uukanshu.com will not be easy. Going up, two hundred, three hundred years, Even for four hundred years, even if the 30th-level war spirit masters of the attack system are hunted, there is a certain risk." "You told me that he is very strong. But I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, maybe, probably, for a hundred years or so. It should be his limit. Also, it depends on the type of soul beast, if it is very aggressive Sexual beasts and soul beasts are even more difficult." "Don''t worry, the teacher will help you find a suitable Wuhun." Master''s stern cheeks showed a slight smile, "After all, this is the way to reflect the role of the teacher." Tang San thinks what the master said is quite reasonable. However, Tang San felt that Brother Feng should be able to hunt stronger soul beasts...for at least two to three hundred years, it should still be possible, and even higher would be impossible. But it is definitely life-threatening. "I beg for wealth and danger." Tang San sighed slightly. The stronger the spirit ring he wants to obtain, the more dangerous he naturally becomes. at the same time. A corner of the hunting forest. boom! I saw a loud noise in the dense forest! An emerald green, five-meter-long giant snake crashed on the ground! The snake body seemed to be swaying unwillingly. "Five meters long, it should be a mandala snake about five hundred years old?! Although the scales on the whole body are extremely hard, the weakness is too obvious..." Wang Feng leaned against the emerald green giant snake and the short sword in his hand, because in the course of the battle, it had been infected with a lot of venom, and he looked more and more sharp. After a short while, the mandala snake slowly calmed down, and then a yellow spirit ring rose up. But Wang Feng didn''t even look at it, so he left. This is just a small test of his sledgehammer. Chapter 26： 0 years soul beast! Xingyue Fox! Golden Light Leopard! This mandala snake that is more than five hundred years old is the third soul beast that Wang Feng walked in. is also the most powerful one. "But unfortunately, the mandala snake is not very aggressive, its body is extremely tough, and it is highly venomous. For me, it does not pose much threat." Wang Feng shook his head. More than five hundred years of age is already pretty good. But Wang Feng didn''t mean to charge. This mandala snake didn''t cost him much effort. "Unfortunately, if Xiaosan is here, this should suit him well." Wang Feng shook his head, remembering that in his impression, Xiao Sans first spirit ring was a mandala snake that was more than four hundred years old. These five hundred years, maybe he can absorb it. But not here, in another hour, this spirit ring should disappear. Wang Feng didn''t think too much. Xiao San is the protagonist of Douluo Continent. No matter what, he should get a spirit ring, so he doesn''t need to worry about it. Without much thought, Wang Feng left the place directly and continued to walk towards the depths of the hunting forest! walked for about an hour. The night is getting dim. Roar! suddenly! In the distance, a low growl came softly! This voice shook the weak soul beasts around! are all on the ground! "This voice!" Wang Feng''s body quaked slightly, and this roar made him feel a little bit of fear! is a thousand-year soul beast! is definitely a thousand-year soul beast! Moreover, it is not an ordinary thousand-year soul beast! At this time, Wang Feng was about to rush away. suddenly! ! is another huge howl, coming from a distance! This whining sound is not inferior to that roar! In an instant, Wang Feng''s whole body boiled slightly! Two thousand-year soul beasts! Wang Feng''s eyes are hot! Although Wang Feng hadn''t thought of absorbing two spirit rings in a row, he still had a choice! Wang Fengqiang suppressed the excitement in his heart, and walked forward lightly. After a while, the roar became louder and louder, and a faint pressure came from a distance. Wang Feng quietly climbed up a big tree and looked into the distance through the gap of dense leaves. I only saw the front, a snow-white soul beast that looked like a fox. It was three to four meters tall and very huge. There is also a star-shaped sign on the center of the eyebrows, and a purple halo is exuding all over the body at this time, and his eyes are fixed on the larger soul beast on the opposite side! "This is, Xingyue Fox!" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. Based on the simple information I saw in the college library yesterday. Xingyue Fox, a thousand-year-old soul beast, the whole body is white with a purple star heart on the forehead, and it has a strong recovery ability! And the other abilities are unknown... "The golden lotus in the first form has superb healing power. If it is combined with the spirit ring of this star-moon fox..." Wang Feng thought secretly. The remaining ability is unknown, indicating that there is a shortage of materials, and the library is not recorded in detail. This is also impossible. But in fact, Wang Feng felt that the golden lotus in the first form no longer needed stronger healing ability. Because, after He Su Yuntao hit that day, Wang Feng discovered that the first form of Jinlian''s ability depends on the spirit power he urged. According to the amount of soul power used, it can perform different functions such as restoring soul power, healing injuries, enhancing soul power, and enhancing hormones. Previously, Wang Feng only mobilized less than one-fifth, and Su Yuntao could increase his spirit power! Fully urged, Wang Feng only tried once, it was the little bird, not sure what more effect would be. And the more soul power used, the stronger the effect of the first form of golden lotus. Therefore, the spirit ring that Wang Feng expects should have other effects. For example, if Jinlian can improve the strength, speed, and endurance of the soul master, it would be even more perfect. can be called a true support all-around! "Look at the other end first..." Wang Feng looked at another soul beast. At this sight, Wang Feng was shocked. That is a golden leopard! Even in the moonlit night, it still shines! And the spirit power emitted by this golden leopard is extremely deep purple! "Golden Light Leopard!" Wang Feng felt his scalp numb. is also a thousand-year soul beast! And this golden light leopard is extremely fast, like thunder and lightning, the most terrifying thing is that he is aggressive and super! Especially, this Golden Light Leopard can also release lightning, which can directly paralyze the opponent! is a super aggressive soul beast! "However, this golden thunder leopard is at least a spirit beast of more than five thousand years!" Wang Feng looked at the deep purple spirit power on the golden light leopard. More than five thousand years. Can I absorb it by myself? No, can I defeat this golden thunder leopard? If you can absorb this golden thunder leopard spirit ring, then the golden lotus in the first form should be able to provide various bonuses! is best for you! "That Xingyue Fox, it seems, only about three thousand years, it can''t beat this Golden Light Leopard!" Wang Feng''s mind was moving extremely fast. This golden thunder leopard, with his current strength, would never be defeated. Don''t say beat! It would be nice to be able to escape alive! Although he has a golden finger, whether it is Meteor Tears or Chaos Qinglian, he has not given himself a powerful attack ability for the time being. Unless Chaos Qinglian awakens other forms, it is impossible now. ~ Xingyue Fox let out a low growl, and the scar on his body quickly recovered. "Then ~www.novelhall.com~ I can only rely on the power of this star-moon fox..." Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, and he had a plan in his heart! According to data records, Xingyue Fox is an extremely smart soul beast! Even if he hasn''t reached ten thousand years, he still has a certain level of intelligence, although not high! At this time. I saw the golden thunder leopard that was bigger than the Xingyue Fox, and it roared! The golden unicorn on his head suddenly sent out a lightning bolt the size of a thumb, slashing directly at Xingyue Fox! The speed of lightning is extremely fast! This Xingyue Fox seems to have warned in advance, and has already jumped high to dodge, but it is still hit with one foot! Suddenly, there was a blur of flesh and blood, and the Xingyue Fox let out a painful cry! ! Take advantage of its illness, kill it! ! Almost in an instant, the speed of the Golden Light Leibao disappeared! leaped high, the sharp claws glowed in the luminous glow! ! Two cold lights flashed, the purple soul power of Xingyue Fox''s body was turbulent, and there were three blood stains on the lower abdomen! boom! Its body, the golden light thunder leopard''s claws attack, directly shook it! slashed an arc-shaped trace and hit the branch where Wang Feng was from afar! Wang Feng glanced at the golden thunder leopard in the distance, his eyes drenched slightly. So strong! The speed of this golden light leopard can''t be seen clearly! A soul beast over five thousand years, now he is no match at all! "But it seems that this golden light leopard seems to be a little tired, presumably this constantly recovering Xingyue Fox also brought him some injuries!" Wang Feng looked at the Xingyue Fox below, with a smile on his lips. The opportunity seems to have come. Chapter 27： 6000 year spirit ring! "Little fox, fight for your breath." Wang Feng hidden in the branches, his palms spread out, and the lotus seed in the center of the green lotus bloomed quietly, turning into a golden lotus. "Let me see if my guess is accurate!" Wang Feng took a deep breath and urged the power of the golden lotus to surge towards the Xingyue Fox below the uncle. A ray of pure golden light flooded into the Xingyue Fox. The Xingyue Fox, who was paralyzed on the ground, had already narrowed his eyes and seemed to be unable to open it! But with the power of Jinlian, pouring in! suddenly! It opened its eyes, and it happened to see Wang Feng above the branch! A little human! Xingyue Foxs eyes suddenly showed an incredible look! The power in the body began to gush! In an instant, the injury on Xingyue Fox''s body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye! It slowly stood up again! ''S spirit power is much stronger than before! It has become stronger! "increased!" Wang Feng took a deep breath, "Sure enough, I knew that Jinlian''s ability can not only increase the soul power of the soul master, but also increase... the strength of the soul beast! It seems that it has improved even more!" Excited! This is his previous guess! Since it can increase the soul power of a soul master, if it can increase the length of the soul beast''s cultivation level? It turns out! Wang Feng''s guess is correct! Wang Feng doesn''t know how much it has been improved, but the soul power of Xingyue Fox has indeed consolidated a lot! ~ Xingyue Fox rushed towards the Golden Light Leibao again! Two giant beasts are fighting again! However, after a while! boom! Xingyue Fox was bombed back again! But this time, the Golden Light Leopard seemed to be even more tired, and it was still roaring at the Xingyue Fox! It doesn''t understand, this Xingyue Fox has been defeated by himself just now. what happened! This time, it cannot stand up anymore! Unfortunately Not long after, Xingyue Fox stood up again! The purple spirit power on its body is more solid! Seeing this, this golden thunder leopard is furious with anger! what happened! How could it be restored again! has become stronger! Wang Feng: "" Crackling! Two soul beasts, another fierce battle! boom! Xingyue Fox was bombed on the giant tree again! The towering tree, crumbling, seems to be about to break! But this time, this golden thunder leopard is already a little unsteady and seems to be collapsed. Roar! It looked at this strange Xingyue Fox with red eyes! Impossible, if I can still stand up, my leopard body would be alive a few years ago! ! Two can''t breathe. Xingyue Fox immediately stood up alive again! "..." Golden Light Leibao. It looked a little desperately at this weird star and moon fox. The aura on it seems to be stronger again! Although he hasn''t surpassed himself, it''s not even close. But myself, its no longer enough! on the tree. Wang Feng also collapsed a bit. urged this star-moon fox to move the golden lotus, heal it perfectly, and improve its strength. Wang Feng was also a little overwhelmed, this is the third time. has reached his limit. If this time, this Xingyue Fox could not defeat this Golden Light Leopard. That is real iron waste! Boom! was thinking! The tree trembled for a while, and Wang Feng scolded: "Ma De, this Xingyue Fox is too weak, right? Come?..." When he saw it, the anger on his face instantly turned into joy. Hey, this time it was the Golden Light Leopard! See you here! Wang Feng felt ecstatic in his heart! no longer have any hesitation, he held a short sword and jumped straight down! A knife directly pierced the head of the Golden Light Leibao who was completely collapsed at this time! boom! next moment! The huge energy aura suddenly exploded from the golden light leopard! A deep purple spirit ring gradually rose from the golden light leopard! Seeing this, Wang Feng''s heart beats wildly! Six thousand years! Six thousand years of spirit ring! Such a powerful spirit ring is his first spirit ring. Can you bear it? However, at this time, Wang Feng''s eyes condensed, but he did not rush to absorb it! Because, the Xingyue Fox behind him is staring at himself. Wang Feng turned around and looked at the Xingyue Fox. It also seems to be very tired, this golden thunder leopard is too strong! It is equivalent to using three lives, one is stronger than one, and it barely wins! But, at this moment, it still has more power! "Do you want to deal with me?" Wang Feng said coldly. This was what he expected, after all, soul beasts and humans are enemies. Although he has no power anymore, it is somewhat unrealistic to defeat this star-moon fox. But the worst, just escape. is a waste of effort at best. However. This Xingyue Fox squatted down, looking at Wang Feng with a curious look in his eyes. didn''t seem to plan to do it. Wang Feng did not move. The Xingyue Fox stood up and walked towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng frowned slightly, but did not move back. Xingyue Fox turned around Wang Feng, then lay down on the ground, still not intending to do it. looked at the Golden Light Leibao, as if to say: "Don''t you still absorb the spirit ring?" Wang Feng was startled, and glanced at the Xingyue Fox. I pondered for a moment, no longer had any hesitation, sat cross-legged, looked at the spirit ring on the golden light leopard, a trace of heat flashed in his eyes... at the same time. Soul Hunting Forest, a certain corner! "Mistress, this is a mandala snake that may be at least five hundred years old!" The master pointed to the huge soul beast corpse on the ground, and said in a deep voice, "It should have been killed by a 30th level war soul master! Look at its wound, its head is pierced, and the weakest seven-inch position. There are fatal scars, it can be seen that the shot is extremely quick and sharp!" Tang San looked at the giant snake that was more than five meters long and nodded slightly. thought, a soul beast that was five hundred years old, even if he used all his strength, it would be difficult to kill. I dont know who killed it. "It''s a pity, it seems that the soul war master should not have absorbed the soul ring of this mandala snake. This mandala snake is the most matching soul beast for your blue silver grass! But the soul ring Has disappeared." Master shook his head, feeling a little regretful. at this time! Suddenly, there was a murmur in front of me! A cloud of mist obscured the front line of sight! "No, UU reading www.uukanshu.com also has a mandala snake!" The master''s face changed, his gaze condensed, and he looked at a giant cyan snake in the distant fog, and his voice suddenly increased a bit, "Oops, it''s a mandala snake that has been around for more than four hundred years. I''m afraid I will die with this one. The mandala snake is related..." Tang San also looked at the mandala snake. It was a mandala snake that was more than four meters long, with a fishy breath exuding its body. At this time, it was spitting the snake''s letter to the two people in the distance. "Little San, now I will teach you a theory. The rings are more bones and more bones. With a wave of skills, the rings are less bones and you run away... Simply put, if you have fewer spirit rings than the opponent, you obviously can''t beat them, immediately save your strength and retreat directly. !" Master simply said, "Just like now...three cannons! Farting is like thunder, blasting the sky and the earth!" "Wow..." There was a rumbling sound. Two silhouettes rushed out quickly... After a long time... rumbling, with a loud noise, the figure of the mandala snake fell on the ground again. "Mistress, great, this time your spirit ring is lost!" His face was still a little pale, the master looked at the mandala snake with ecstasy, "Fortunately, you just stabbed him at his vital point... Hurry up, quickly absorb the soul ring of this mandala snake. , It''s exactly the same as my estimate of the maximum years that the first spirit ring can withstand! Tang San''s face was slightly agitated, and the teacher on the road told him a lot. "The spirit ring of more than four hundred years! I must successfully absorb it! This will help the teacher practice his theory!" Tang San sat down cross-legged and muttered in his heart, "It also means whether I can learn Tang Sect''s unique skills, Brother Feng, I don''t know what kind of spirit ring you are absorbing now..." Chapter 28： Powerful meteor tears Just as Tang San was absorbing the mandala snake''s spirit ring. Wang Feng is absorbing, this six thousand-year-old soul beast, the soul ring of the Golden Light Leopard! Sitting cross-legged, Wang Feng took a deep breath, focusing entirely on the Qinglian Martial Spirit in the sea of ??consciousness. At the same time, the fingers drive the soul power, slowly guiding the shining purple soul ring onto the top of his head. With the approach of the spirit ring, a pressure like Mount Tai''s top pressure enveloped Wang Feng''s body! The pressure brought by the six thousand years of spirit ring almost instantly seemed to set off a monstrous tsunami, before it was absorbed, it impacted Wang Feng''s spirit and body. You know, this golden light leopard was not killed by Wang Feng, and even he used more cunning means to kill the leopard with a knife! Give yourself one last blow! This golden light thunder leopard is a six thousand-year-old soul beast. in the spirit ring, but with a deep sense of resentment! Wang Feng snorted, his face flushed, and a little blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. too strong. Six thousand years of spirit ring, too strong! A normal spirit master can absorb five thousand years of spirit ring even if it is the fourth spirit ring! "It''s really scary." Wang Feng muttered in his heart. This hasn''t been absorbed yet, just because of the pressure brought by the six thousand years of spirit ring and the resentment of the Golden Light Leibao, it almost made myself unable to hold it. If I absorb it, I am afraid that I will explode and die? This is the fact. Wang Feng dared to guarantee that with his current physical fitness, absorbing six thousand years of spirit ring, under normal circumstances, there is only a dead end. Even if the physical fitness is twice as strong, it is impossible to absorb these six thousand years of spirit ring. Ordinary soul master, I am afraid that if he died more than ten times, he might not be able to absorb it! but "I have meteors and tears!" A smile appeared at the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth. This thing, but when the stars are changing, the tears of the king of life become one with his own heart. has an extremely powerful self-healing ability, and later, it can also increase the speed of absorbing the energy of the world and many other functions. To put it simply, it is difficult for Wang Feng to die. Unless his soul consciousness is wiped out. Otherwise, it''s just a physical injury and it''s extremely difficult to die. "come on!" Wang Feng forcibly restrained the boiling blood in his heart, unfolded the green lotus martial soul in his hand, pulling the soul power, and let the six thousand-year-old soul ring slowly drop from the top of his head, wrapping his body! Only for a moment, like a flood of energy, like endless ignorance, pouring into your body! Boom! Wang Feng''s brain exploded in an instant! His body at this moment seems to be like a small county by the sea, and the energy pouring into the body is like a monstrous flood, falling from the sky, like wind rolling clouds, washing this tiny small county. All the vehicles, streets, pedestrians, shops, etc. in the city were swept and flooded at this moment! First, Wang Fengs skin, with countless bloodshots, slightly cracked, and numerous gaps, and then the internal muscle fibers, cell tissues, etc., were quickly destroyed by this violent energy! Even the bones could not fully bear the winner, and there was a clear cracking sound, which had been eroded and broken! Wang Feng''s whole body, limbs and skeletons, facial features and five internal organs, small cells and nerves, quickly ruptured! If you look from a distance, Wang Feng will look like a blood man! The pain caused by this extreme destruction instantly drowned out most of Wang Feng''s consciousness. There was only one soul obsession, surrounded by the green lotus martial soul in the sea of ??consciousness. Xingyue Fox, who squatted down, looked at Wang Feng, with an extremely humane expression in his eyes. This human being, although he saved him, is incredible. But, he is too weak, it is completely impossible to absorb the six thousand years spirit ring of the Golden Light Leopard! If it is about ten times stronger, maybe it is possible? this moment. In the sea of ??Wang Feng''s consciousness, a green lotus, exuding a faint dim light, fluttered and rotated gently. In an instant, like a monstrous flood, he found a pouring hole. After washing through Wang Feng''s body, all of it poured into the green lotus. On the lotus platform, the smallest lotus seed bloomed slowly and gave birth to a golden lotus. The violent energy directly formed a whirlpool like a purple ocean, pouring into the golden lotus! In an instant, the golden lotus gleams brilliantly. The flower buds that were only slightly open, bloom quietly, seeming to grow a lot again, and the golden lotus leaves become full and thicker! ! Strips of golden lightning surrounded the golden lotus, sending out thunderbolts, looking extremely cool! is finally printed on the lotus leaf of the golden lotus, adding a bit of power to the golden lotus! ! Jin Lian moved quietly, extremely fast, almost like a phantom, rushing in Wang Fengs sea of ??consciousness, seeming to wander briskly... at the same time. Wang Feng himself almost completely shattered and collapsed. Only the position of the heart is full of light. Meteor tears in the shape of tears, gushing out a burst of mellow energy, from the heart position in the center of the human body, like a return from the sea, poured into Wang Feng''s body! This energy drove the energy stored in Wang Feng''s body to walk around Wang Feng''s body. Every time you pass a place that has been completely destroyed, it is like covering the time cloth in Doraemon''s pocket, and in an instant, it will be restored as new! But the difference is that all parts of the restored body have become stronger! The violent energy contained in the six thousand years of spirit ring completely destroyed Wang Feng''s body, but it also gave him a chance to be reborn! In the energy recovery from the falling stars and tears, slowly, Wang Feng''s body quickly recovered and became stronger! An inch of muscles are dense and seamless, full of explosive power, broken bones are like steel that has been tempered and recast, and the skin becomes whiter and smoother! Even the whole body ~www.novelhall.com~ is being recast, and it has grown a few centimeters higher. looked six years old, but he was almost as tall as a ten-year-old child. The Xingyue Fox outside stared a pair of fox eyes. It hovered over Wang Feng''s body. Looking forward at this moment, Wang Feng''s whole body seemed to be wrapped in a layer of transparent energy, as if he was about to regenerate from a cocoon. It also felt that a wave of life-filled force seemed to be repairing this human child. That energy full of life, there is an illusion that Xingyue Fox worships. Simultaneously! Wang Feng''s consciousness gradually recovered, but the resentment of the golden light thunder beast, in the sea of ??consciousness, seemed to turn into a black golden light thunder leopard, roaring frantically towards Wang Feng''s consciousness. seemed to swallow up the last trace of his soul consciousness. However, Wang Feng''s consciousness was stunned! at this time! Seven mysterious energies of different colors are pouring out of this consciousness! The consciousness surrounding Wang Feng turned into six pairs of illusory black energy wings. Wang Feng''s last consciousness, in the package of seven different energies gushing out, gradually turned into a villain exactly like Wang Feng. But the whole body is surrounded by endless black mist, evil and ghostly energy, so that this villain exudes a cold and evil temperament like an evil god! In an instant! The golden thunder leopard with a resentful soul consciousness, as if a mouse saw a cat, suddenly fell silent! trembling! The villain who was surrounded by black mist bent his palm to the golden light leopard. In an instant, the Golden Light Leibaos consciousness was directly taken into his hand, and with a light grip, it was crushed... Chapter 29： Where is my spirit power? at the same time! In the hunting forest! Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and the pupils in his eyes instantly turned to jet black! A horrible breath suddenly bloomed from him! Six pairs of evil black energy wings rose from him! Because of the reorganization of the body, the original body of the strong red fruit is stained with seven different lines, derived from the limbs to the heart, forming a circular pattern like a black sun. Wang Feng let out an unconscious growl, as if cathartic... next moment! The terrifying aura, as if condensed into a substance, scattered around! That star-moon fox, trembling on the ground for an instant, didnt understand how the child who was clearly exuding a breath of life just now suddenly seemed to be incredibly evil, full of an aura that made it terrifying... Even this entire hunting forest, in this instant. All the soul beasts, whether they are awake or asleep, suddenly woke up, squatted down one after another, all shivering! But there are only soul beasts. The many soul masters in the hunting forest felt a chill in their hearts, as if a wave of ice entered the heart, shaking unconsciously, but they didn''t know what happened. Tang San, who had just collected the spirit ring and broke through, felt his hair all over his body inexplicably, and looked at somewhere unconsciously. "Teacher, do you feel it?" Tang San looked at the master and asked in a low voice. "It''s strange, there is a cold and powerful aura...Is it a soul beast?" Master nodded, but frowned. He didn''t know what was going on. The two are not clear about the specific situation. But at the same time. In the distant Tiandou Empire royal family! A boy who is only about fifteen years old and dressed in a gorgeous robe seems to be meditating. Her eyebrows are marked by a seraph! Although the boy is very young, he is extremely handsome. He has a face that makes countless women crazy. His skin is snowy, and the face that is enough to overwhelm a lifetime has already taken shape, and I dont know what it will look like... suddenly! She opened her eyes abruptly, and a holy golden light flashed in her eyes! Behind! A seraph suddenly appeared behind her! The incomparable sacred light floods the entire hall! "It''s the breath of an angel... But why is it so evil and terrifying?" She immediately put away the Seraphim Martial Soul, an incredible gaze appeared in her eyes. Seraph, symbolizing the sacred light, is the spokesperson of God in the world, and only she has awakened such super martial souls. But now, she actually sensed the breath of the same family. But, she gave her a trembling breath of incomparable evil! The breath of the same race, maybe only she can sense it so clearly... "This breath...it''s not right...probably, it is a super martial arts spirit that is stronger than my Seraphim...how can it be?" She murmured, the shock in her eyes became more intense. "Who would it be..." In the palace, a whisper that sounded like a natural sound. in the hunting forest. after Wang Feng''s roar. The pitch black in his eyes quickly retreated, and the seven veins on his body exuding the extremely evil and evil origin aura quickly retreated, and finally sank into the original strong body. The six pairs of twelve-wing energy wings behind also disappeared instantly. Wang Feng fell on the ground, fainted into sleep. ''S awakened consciousness, as the tired drowsiness hit, at last there was only one doubt left: "Just now, could it be my mysterious humanoid spirit? But what kind of spirit is it..." The next day. the next day. in the hunting forest. Wang Feng was awakened by a moist feeling. suddenly opened his eyes, and Wang Feng saw a snow-white fox. At this time, he was sticking out the tip of his white tongue and licking his own face. "..." Wang Feng. suddenly awakened, Wang Feng suddenly sat up from the ground. Then I looked around! In ''s line of sight, there was only this star-moon fox, and the dead golden light leopard, there was only one skeleton left. Seeing Wang Feng wake up, Xingyue Fox blinked at him. "Are you here all night?" Wang Feng looked at it. Xingyue Fox nodded. "Thanks a lot." Wang Feng took a deep breath. Last night, when the last one of my own was about to be swallowed by the resentment consciousness of the Golden Light Thunder Beast. It seems that the mysterious humanoid martial soul given by the system has been awakened? is the humanoid martial soul who is in the martial arts hall of the holy soul village, punches in with innate full soul power, and comes with rewards. "what exactly is it?" Wang Feng was surprised. He touched his chest. He didn''t know how to urge this martial soul, it seemed to be hidden in his body. Could it only appear at the critical moment? Or is it necessary to use special methods? However, Wang Wangfeng felt the extremely evil aura very clearly. It seems that after being possessed by that martial soul, the whole person will become extremely cold and ruthless, just like a **** who controls all things in time. Wang Feng got goose bumps. No, that''s not me! "By the way, my strength..." Wang Feng took a deep breath and checked himself. Wang Feng was startled by this inspection. "? Where is my soul power?" Wang Feng only felt that his body was empty. There are countless people in my head? ? There is no trace of energy. Where does the soul power come from? Your body has exceeded the limit, relying on meteor tears, but has accumulated a lot of soul power, at least has an innate soul power of 20th level, right? Why is there nothing in my body now? Moreover, I have completely absorbed the six thousand years of spirit ring, and my spirit power should increase even more! "Is it possible... after the body burst yesterday, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com was recast by meteor tears and was completely consumed?" Wang Feng was startled. Last night, the feeling of being shattered by the power of six thousand years of spirit ring was really sour and refreshing. Wang Feng would never forget the pain in his life. Then, as he expected, the tears of the meteor burst out with life force, causing his body to reorganize! Horror! But, this is Nima pit! "No, my body..." Wang Feng frowned, feeling his body. powerful... Unparalleled power! Take a leap! ! Wang Feng jumped directly up several meters! "His hiss..." Because he couldn''t adapt to the strength at all, Wang Feng directly ran into a big tree! "Am I becoming a superman?" Wang Feng looked at the towering tree aside. ! Split with one leg! Click! This is a big tree that is enough for two people to hug, and in an instant, he kicked it into two! "I just use this kick, I''m afraid it is at least six thousand catties up strength, right?" Wang Feng murmured. On the previous earth, it was rumored that Master Bruce Lee could have nearly half a ton, or a thousand catties, with one foot. And Bruce Lee''s physical fitness was considered one of the best among human beings at the time. I just kick it casually now, it''s at least 6,000 catties? What is this concept? Six thousand catties are equivalent to three tons. A car from a previous life, he can kick it out! "If Brother Tao is here, will I kick him up with a kick?" Wang Feng hesitated to think. Should, will it? Chapter 30： Compress soul power! The first soul skill, deification! terror! "Although the soul power is gone, but the physical fitness is an earth-shaking change!" Wang Feng closed his eyes and listened to the world. He could feel the ants walking thousands of meters away. Even the juniors who are currently practicing Xuantianbaolu can''t do this one-fifth level. This should be all the changes brought about by the recasting of the body due to the influence of the six thousand years of spirit ring! His body is truly reborn from the ashes! After the baptism of life energy in the tears of meteors, and the terrifying pressure brought by six thousand years of spirit ring! Plus! The countless exercises I have done before, beyond the limits of the body as a basis, and the energy stored in the body. has changed now! "Hahaha...I am now able to crush most spirit masters at level 40 only by my physical fitness?" A smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. At this time, his body is much taller, about six or seven centimeters taller, and he looks like he is about eleven or twelve years old. "As for the soul power?" A faint smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, "I don''t know, how many levels can I improve in this morning of meditation?" He has not practiced before. Because the meteor tears have poured out energy several times, plus some energy attached to the Qinglian Martial Spirit, the body should be beyond the innate twentieth level of spirit power. Therefore, there is no need to practice at all. "Little fox, help me watch. I want to meditate for a while." The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth was curved. He touched the meteor tears of his heart. This time, he will practice himself! Meteor Tears not only has a powerful healing effect, as one''s body gradually becomes stronger, but also has the powerful effect of accelerating training and absorbing energy! In addition to this, I can be called a perfect body... I dont know, how fast can I practice meditation? grade ten? Twenty level? Even if I dont have soul power, how difficult is it for me? Wang Feng sat cross-legged and directly meditated, using only the most common meditation method in the academy. However... In a short time, it seems that most of the energy of the soul hunting forest suddenly surged! Also, they are only rushing in one direction! That is, Wang Feng''s body! He seems to be in the center of a storm of energy! Xingyue Fox looked at him, turning around in a hurry! What''s the matter with this kid? Just cultivate like this? First level, second level... Level 6, Level 7... grade ten! Less than two hours! A deep purple spirit ring suddenly emerged from Wang Feng''s body! exudes a dazzling deep purple! The first spirit ring! followed! eleven twelve! Fourteen, fifteen! Seventeen, eighteen! Until another two hours have passed! Wang Feng''s spirit power fluctuated, only then slowly stopped! Four hours, level 18 straight! Wang Feng probably guessed that he had reached the spirit power level of around eighteenth level. "No, Jinlian''s own power consumes a lot, and the eighteenth level is not enough! I will compress my soul power!" Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, "With my current physical fitness, I can compress my soul power twice, and my body can stand it!" You need to know that even the spirit power of the twentieth level can''t use the Golden Lotus power of the first form several times. Therefore, Wang Feng is thinking about compressing his soul power! Compressed soul power is related to the physical quality of the soul master. Ordinary soul master, it is impossible to compress soul power, because the load is too large! Can''t think of this! Wang Feng thought, this is also one of the reasons why a spirit ring is needed to continue to increase spirit power every tenth level. But at this time, Wang Feng''s body can bear it! "If I can compress my soul power twice, it will be enough." Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, as if to find a new way. After the soul power is compressed, the total amount does not change, but the quality changes drastically! To put it simply, a soul ability can be used more times! But because of the increase in soul power, it is not equal, but incremental, and the first level is stronger than the first level. Going to the back, the first level difference is huge! The same type of Power Attack Type Title Douluo, one level is enough to determine the outcome, it is conceivable. So its harder to compress it. The body is simply unbearable! "I compressed my twentieth level spirit power twice. I wonder if it''s worth a 30th level spirit master? I don''t know if anyone has done this in Douluo Continent." Wang Feng took a deep breath, not absorbing soul power. As a traveler, when he came to Douluo Continent, he naturally couldn''t do it step by step, so he could come up with his own ideas and try it out. After all, modern vision and knowledge reserves, as well as all aspects of acceptance, imagination, are very strong! If the conditions dont work, forget it, but Wang Feng thinks he has the conditions now! His current physical fitness, he has meteors and tears, etc., all of which can be done! looked at the sky! Wang Feng closed his eyes, controlled the soul power in his body, wandered through his body, and finally merged into his heart into the falling stars and tears. Soul power flows into the tears of the meteor, and after a while, it re-emerges and becomes even more refined! But every time you compress it, you will have varying degrees of pressure on your mind and body! "Feasible! It seems that Meteor Tears also has this ability to temper and compress soul power!" Wang Feng was slightly happy. At this point, Wang Feng is absorbing soul power while condensing and condensing soul power! Until noon! Zhengyang is in the air! Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, a glimmer of blue light flashed in his eyes! He spread out his palm, and a green lotus bloomed quietly! The first form changes, the lotus seeds turn into golden lotus, like a fully mature golden lotus! is extremely beautiful! Every lotus leaf is abnormally plump! "Twice the soul power compression is complete!" Feeling the much smaller but more refined spirit power in the body, a confident smile appeared on his face, "Although the amount is roughly equal to about sixteenth level, when used, it is better than the twenty-sixth level. Also durable!" This can be regarded as a BUG that Wang Feng used his physical fitness and meteors to achieve! For normal spirit masters, there is no such thing as compressing spirit power! Because of the twentieth level of cultivation, the amount of soul power can no longer be increased! Wang Feng forcibly used meteor tears to compress his soul power, coupled with his explosive physical strength, to reach this point! I''m afraid, no one can copy Wang Feng''s such ghostly thoughts and behaviors! "This kind of compression of soul power, the more difficult it goes to the back! But the improvement is also huge! Two times, three times?" Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, "Because the more you get to the back, the more soul power you have at the first level... But, this is my training idea! When I reach the level of Title Douluo, if I can compress my soul power twice... God can be destroyed, right?" Of course, this is just Wang Feng''s conjecture. Wang Feng didn''t know what it was. However, it was the road of cultivation that Wang Feng thought about! "Now, I will try these six thousand years of spirit ring, the first form of golden lotus blessed, and spirit abilities. When I compress to the twentieth level, I should be able to activate the second form of Qinglian!" Wang Feng murmured. In fact, another purpose of compressing soul power is because this green lotus is too powerful. To stimulate the second form, I am afraid that a lot of soul power will be needed. An ordinary twentieth level of spirit power, Wang Feng estimated that he might not be able to activate the second form! is urging the fresh soul power that has just been practiced and compressed, the golden lotus in the palm of the fingertips, the whole body is still shining with a hint of golden thunder! The stronger Jinlian exudes a gentle force, but the thunderbolt all over his body adds some unique power to Jinlian! Then, the golden lotus light masterpiece! I saw a lotus petal, floating out gently, turning into countless spots of light, falling on Wang Feng. In an instant! Surging power gushes out from Wang Feng! Seeing this, a touch of ecstasy appeared on Wang Feng''s face: "Sure enough, as I thought, the Golden Light Thunder Leopard''s six-thousand-year spirit ring has added an all-round improvement in strength, speed, and endurance to Golden Lotus!" "The degree of increase should be ten percent, which is doubled!!!" Wang Feng exudes a faint golden light, as if he was plated with gold! "Also, I am a group increase!" Wang Feng looked at the re-growing lotus petals, and felt a bit abnormal. UU reading www. uukanshu.com He vaguely remembered that Dai Mubai, one of the Seven Shrek Monsters in the Douluo Continent, had the first thousand-year spirit ring, the spirit ability White Tiger King Kong Transformation, which was similar to doubling his own strength, speed, defense and other all-round attributes! But, he can only use it on himself, and it can only last for half an hour. But this... It can only be said that it is indeed the spirit ability attached to the six thousand year spirit ring! "I feel that it can last at least an hour or so. I feel like my body is boiling and I want to do a big job..." Wang Feng thought, "I dont know what name the first soul ability should be? Rage? Too LOW! Strengthen it? It feels good..." Such a terrifying group increase, and it lasts a long time. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is deification! This is just a spirit ability, not to mention the unique ability of Jinlian itself! Can restore spirit power, heal injuries, improve spirit power, etc.! But this kind of ability needs to consume a lot of one''s soul power, much more than soul ability! Moreover, the soul power that Jinlian recovered was smaller than the soul power consumed by himself, and he couldn''t make himself a perpetual motion machine. "Wait, it seems, there are other effects?" Wang Feng was startled suddenly, he looked at his palm, and there were waves of lightning that looked like hair! "Is it?" Wang Feng suddenly moved to the side, watching his Xingyue Fox touch it curiously. In an instant! the moment I touched it. Xingyue Fox''s whole body is like fried hair, and the white fluff is all upright! The eyes are even softer... "I''m going...Is this deification, not only with attribute enhancement, but also with paralysis attack? The paralysis effect seems not bad?" Wang Feng was shocked. is too much! Chapter 31： Fuzzy Wang Feng! The first spirit ability was a bit strong, which really surprised Wang Feng. But such a powerful spirit ability, the consumption brought by it is also quite large. With the sixteenth-level soul power that Wang Feng compressed twice, if you want to use it in a wide range, I am afraid that three or four people will have to let him collapse. "Furthermore, this kind of increase should only be applied to people whose level is similar to one''s own, to have full effect." Wang Feng meditated. said, Wang Feng gave this star and moon fox a deification! I saw the Xingyue Fox enveloped in golden light, its body size slightly enlarged, its fur color became brighter, and a more powerful aura came upon his face! The whole body is still surrounded by layers of lightning. "It''s like, this Xingyue Fox, I can''t double his strength. Maybe only about 30%? However, this paralyzing attack effect does not seem to be weakened." Wang Feng felt a third of the soul power disappeared from his body. Xingyue Fox''s strength should be less than three thousand years. Regardless of other factors, as far as the level is concerned, it is equivalent to the thirty-five-sixth-level soul sovereign, and the additional deification effect will be greatly reduced! This is also normal. Auxiliary spirit master, although it can give the spirit master to improve various abilities, but it also depends on the situation. It is impossible for an auxiliary spirit master of more than ten levels, an auxiliary skill to have an effect on a Contra of eighty or ninety! Wang Feng didn''t know whether Douluo Continent had such a rule, and he would be sure if he had the opportunity to see it in the future. But he thinks it''s impossible now. Just imagine that a more than ten-level auxiliary spirit master can give a Contra any increase in attributes, and the mainland is probably in chaos early! Because this means that a more than ten level spirit master can control the battle of more than 80 level Contras? Even Title Douluo? too exaggerated! This is totally impossible! How can you have an auxiliary soul emperor of at least sixty ranks before you can effectively support the Contra! Wang Feng guessed that his own deification effect would have an effect on at least the forty-fifth level of the soul sect! has a certain improvement! But further up, his soul power is too weak, and the deification skills he used should not be able to effectively increase! For a spirit master who is about the same level as his, the promotion is completely doubled! The most important thing is that the effect of this paralysis will not diminish! This is abnormal enough! After some research and thinking, Wang Feng finally figured out the first spirit ability. I have to say that Wang Feng has benefited a lot from this hunting forest! Having obtained the spirit ring for six thousand years, the physical quality has undergone earth-shaking changes, and the first form of Golden Lotus has obtained powerful auxiliary skills, and it can be said that the ability has been fully developed! Wang Feng is even confident, as far as the first form of the twelfth-rank golden lotus is, it is the most perfect auxiliary martial soul! Deified soul skills, allowing Jinlian to complete almost all of its auxiliary abilities! Restore soul power, heal injuries, increase the upper limit of soul power, and increase hormones. Then deify the soul skills to enhance the various abilities of the soul master, and the additional attack special effects have the control ability! What else is missing? may only have the disadvantage that it consumes huge soul power! Fortunately, I can use meteor tears to compress and purify soul power! At the same level, the more his spirit power goes to the back and surpasses the spirit power of the same level! "Alright, little fox, let''s go." Wang Feng took out a new set of clothes from his bag and put them on again. After his body burst last night, the clothes were long gone. Fortunately, Wang Feng has ready to change clothes. It''s not like Chiguo goes out with her body! However, because the body has grown taller and stronger, the clothes are not fitting, and the muscles of the whole body are tightened, revealing the extremely precise muscle lines, which has a kind of strange beauty! makes Wang Feng feel a little embarrassed... "Compressing soul power will make my path of cultivation extremely difficult. But now that I have gone through a rebirth-like body and falling stars, the speed will not be slow!" After Wang Feng changed his clothes, he waved at the Xingyue Fox. ~ Xingyue Fox called to Wang Feng twice. Seems like farewell again? "Don''t worry, I will come again soon." Wang Feng said with a smile. Although compressing and purifying soul power slows down your cultivation speed, moreover, the further you go, the slower! Now one morning, he has been promoted to nearly sixteenth level, but for each subsequent small level, seventeenth level, he may need a day or two. At level 18, he needs at least four or five days, at level 19, he needs at least ten days, at level twentieth, even more than a month! Level 21, at least two or three months! Behind, twenty-two, twenty-three...it takes more time! Because the difficulty has increased exponentially! But in the same way, every time he improves one level, he is at least twice as powerful as a normal spirit master at the same level! ! The more you get to the back, the more powerful the multiple! Sometimes Wang Feng is a little scary thinking about it! However, within one year, Wang Feng is confident that he will rise to about 25th level, and within 6 years, to about 30th level! By then, having a level of thirty-two strength means that Wang Feng has certain strength in this Douluo Continent. To put it simply, there is a little bit of capital to make waves! You can also graduate from the college and go to Shrek Academy to check in! and Wang Feng is looking forward to the second form, it is best to have a powerful attack effect! to make up for his lack of attack methods now! Otherwise, you can only rely on your physical fitness to perform melee skills! Wang Feng waved at Xingyue Fox. Next time he comes to the Soul Hunting Forest, he may be looking for the second spirit ring. Not demanding, the same thousand years. You still have to see what the second form is after you reach the 20th level, and then you can figure out what kind of soul beast you are looking for. "Go back to the academy first, and then go to the Wuhun Hall to determine the soul power. Then, I will be the real soul master!" After Wang Feng walked out of the Hunting Forest, he ran straight to Notting City. This time, he was extremely fast! When came, it took him a whole morning, six or seven hours. But this time, he returned to Notting City in less than a few hours! The speed is not inferior to the speeding car in the previous life! Before entering Notting College, the guard said with a smile at Wang Feng: "Master, we have something to tell you." "What?" Wang Feng asked. "That''s it. The classmate from the same village you came here with yesterday went to the mountains and woods behind the school. The news that we two inquired about seemed to be a senior student who had trouble with a work-student. , Ran to the back mountain woods to fight... After your friend came back, he seemed to hear the news and rushed over quickly, probably in danger." The guard whispered, "The senior student is called Xiao Chenyu. He is very powerful at Notting Junior College. He is the son of City Lord Notting. He is also very strong. He is a true soul master! Your friend also runs. Go, Im afraid I will suffer!" After listening to the guard finished ~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng suddenly. should be a junior, right? The work-study student who had trouble with his senior year should be Xiao Wu. "Wait, what do you mean by the name of the senior student?" Wang Feng was surprised. "Xiao Chenyu. "" Wang Feng''s face is a little weird, isn''t this boss Xiao, the kid I beaten up in Liushe yesterday? But, he should not be able to beat the current junior. Xiaosan went to the Soul Hunting Forest with the master last night, and when he came back today, he must have also got the spirit ring! "Understood, I''ll go take a look." Wang Feng waved his hand. "Then Xiaoye, please go slowly." The doorman said to him. Wang Feng smiled. These two dog things are really good at learning. If there is anything in the college or Notting City in the future, these two guys will probably tell themselves. That Xiao Chenyu was still the son of City Lord Notting, which made Wang Feng a little weird. He hadn''t forgotten which stubborn place he had forgotten about this dragon-clad character in Douluo Continent. Following the trail behind the mountain, Wang Feng quickly walked into the forest. Before approached, I heard a loud noise in the clearing ahead! "Little girl, your martial arts soul is a rabbit. If you lose, why not be our boss as a pet! We can accept Xiao boss, we can accept it!" "Making a fool, even if I accept pets, I, Xiao Chenyu, dare not call the boss! That would have to be the boss!" "Yes, yes! We are the new boss of Liushe!" I dont know why, when I heard this, Wang Feng, who had not yet approached in the forest, was suddenly covered with black lines... It turned out that I turned out to be the boss of these legendary dramas... Chapter 32： Small 3s hidden weapon! In the clearing. divided into two groups of people. A group of people are quite tall, and at first glance they are seniors. The leader is Xiao Chenyu. The other group of people are working students led by Xiao Wu. At this moment, Xiao Wu flushed with upright anger, looked at Xiao Chenyu, and said angrily: "Do you really think I''m afraid I won''t succeed? If you lose, from now on, I will take care of your boss Xiao and boss, you have to recognize me as the boss!" Suddenly, the senior students headed by Xiao Chenyu laughed disdainfully. "Well!" Xiao Chenyu laughed, "You little girl, I really don''t know where the courage is, and dare to challenge our senior students! In Notting College, you go to find out who I am? Tell you, except for Wang Boss, I, Xiao Chenyu, walk sideways in this academy, who dares to stop me?" "A lot of nonsense!" Xiao Wu snorted coldly with her arms crossed, "You guys in higher grades have big tongues, just start fighting!" said, Xiao Wu walked forward angrily. However, Wang Sheng on the side grabbed Xiao Wu, and whispered: "Sister Xiao Wu, you are better, wait, I''ll fight first!" Xiao Wu glanced at Wang Sheng hesitantly, patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder, and encouraged: "Okay, Wang Sheng, come on!" Wang Sheng nodded heavily and walked out directly. "Wang Sheng?" Xiao Chenyu took out his ears, "Liu Long, go, beat him down! Give us a long face!" Liu Long walked out with a smile on his face. Wang Sheng, he has long been his defeated man, it is not enough! I don''t know how many times he has been beaten up! "Wang Sheng, seeing your Master Liu, have you been so scared?" Liu Long yelled loudly, "I advise you, don''t struggle, we still have Boss Wang, I tell you, our Boss Wang is amazing, let''s add up, including Brother Xiao, are not an opponent of Boss Wang! You! Still want to fight us?" Upon hearing this, Xiao Wu was suspicious. The boss? What kind of boss? She only inquired, this boss Xiao. The rest of the working-study students are also confused. Xiao Chenyu secretly said, Ma De, Liu Long, this fellow, after being beaten, directly changed me from the boss to brother! However, he didn''t dare to say anything, he was convinced by the boss. In the Sixth Shelter, without soul power, one or two moves can knock oneself down, it is terribly strong! But this kind of scene, it is estimated that there is no need for Mr. Wang to act! Wang Sheng kept his face solemn and did not speak. Xiao Wu said in a loud voice without restraint: "I care what you do. Boss Wang, Sheng Wang, let me slay this broken flower and defeat the willow first!" She just finished speaking. Wang Sheng has not moved yet. Liulong''s face was cold, a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes, a yellow long stick suddenly appeared in his hand, and he struck Wang Sheng directly! Wang Sheng seemed to have experience seeing this, his body also flashed a yellow light, the tiger spirit appeared behind him, his whole body swelled slightly. With a low growl, Wang Sheng is not afraid to use his arms to resist in front of him. With a muffled noise, a long stick hit his arms, and a blood stain suddenly appeared! But Wang Sheng directly grabbed the long stick. "Wang Sheng, you are too stupid... Do you think you are the boss of Wang? You want to catch my martial soul? You are too slow!" However, Liu Long laughed sarcastically, his martial soul disappeared, and then he turned his palm and appeared in the other direction. A ruthless stick, like a violent wind, hit Wang Sheng. bang bang bang! Suddenly, a series of muffled sounds of being hit by a long stick rang out from Wang Sheng''s body. There was a few more bloodstains on Wang Sheng''s body without a sound! The scene is almost entirely where Liulong has the upper hand! Xiao Wu''s eyebrows were upright, and she walked with anger. How could this Wang Sheng keep resisting! "No, Wang Sheng doesn''t have enough experience to fight this Liulong head-on. The stick is a long-handled weapon. As long as you find a way to get close, you can defeat the Liulong." A voice sounded softly. Xiao Wu glanced at it, but it was Tang San who came over, and couldn''t help but smile and complained: "Mistress, why did you come here!" "You are so embarrassed to say... You should wait for me and just rush to challenge, are you sure?" Tang San was speechless. I have been absorbing the spirit ring last night, and only came from the hunting forest this morning... "What are you waiting for, people are bullying me! These bastards, they want me to make them a pet rabbit for the boss, so I am angry!" Xiao Wu snorted, then frowned, "Tang Three, there is another boss Wang in the college, do you know him?" "Boss Wang?" Tang San said in surprise, "I don''t know, isn''t it Boss Xiao? I heard many students talk about it on the way." "Don''t you know?" Xiao Wu looked at him suspiciously. Tang San shook his head and looked at Xiao Chenyu. He could not help but secretly said in his heart that this Xiao Chenyu was not a simple character. When he first returned to college, many students were discussing, as if he heard that Xiao Chenyu was the son of City Lord Notting? This Notting City, who else can be his boss? The boss? Ok? Is it Feng Ge? Tang San''s heart moved... Then he shook his head again. It is impossible. Feng Ge is a working-student just like me, and has nothing to do with these people. How could it be Xiao Chenyu''s boss? "Oops, Wang Sheng is going to lose..." Suddenly, Xiao Wu said anxiously. At this time, in the central field, Liu Long leaped high, and the long stick seemed to strike Wang Sheng who was lying on the ground! Tang San saw this, quietly stretched out his hand, picked up a few stones, and ejected towards Liulong. bang bang bang! Liulong key stick, UU reading www.uukanshu.com was about to hit Wang Sheng, how did he know that there was a sudden pain in his wrist, as if he had been hit by something. His hands were sore, the whole person could not keep it, and the offensive disappeared instantly! Wang Sheng saw this opportunity, his eyes lit up, he roared, and rushed directly at Liulong! Happiness! Wang Sheng slapped Liu Long directly on the back with a slap, and directly slapped Liu Long on the ground. A few more kicks directly on Liu Long''s body, so that Liu Long didn''t even have a chance to fight back, so he was fainted. far away. Wang Feng saw this scene, secretly said, Xiao San is really insidious, and directly made secret moves. However, Xiaosan is good at hidden weapons, and it is estimated that no one else will find out. These little boys are really arrogant, and they are not able to get rid of them after being beaten by themselves. After thinking for a moment, Wang Feng still walked over slowly. at the same time. Seeing Liu Long''s defeat, Xiao Chenyu''s face sank. "I come!" A boy walked out from behind, but it was Ling Feng! the other side! "Let me do it." Tang San grabbed Xiao Wu who wanted to make a move, and said solemnly, "Wang Sheng has consumed too much..." Xiao Wu nodded. Mistress is still very good! "Ling Feng, you can''t lose anymore." Xiao Chenyu said solemnly. "Don''t worry, Brother Xiao." Ling Feng walked out proudly. In the upper grades, only Brother Xiao is better than him. Oh, no, now there is one more boss. Ling Fengxiong walked out angrily... However, the next moment! boom! I saw a loud noise, and it didn''t take long before Ling Feng flew upside down and fell directly under Xiao Chenyu''s feet. Chapter 33： Brother Feng, are you their boss? "Brother Xiao, this kid is a bit strong! He seems to be useless even with spirit power!" "Ling Feng was caught by that kid just now, and he was kicked flying before he had a few moves..." "How come the working-students in this class are better than each..." In an instant, the people behind Xiao Chenyu talked a lot. Xiao Chenyu walked out, looking at Tang San calmly. This kid seems to be a little different. took a deep breath, Xiao Chenyu stood and went out: "Xiao Chenyu, sixth-grade student, Wuhun, wolf, eleventh-level war spirit master!" After finishing speaking, a white spirit ring rose again on his body, and a wolf shadow appeared on his body, and then his body began to become stronger, and some changes occurred! Tang San thought for a few seconds, and thought, this Xiao Chenyu is smart, and he immediately signed up for Wuhun. He had heard the master say that he had to make him do the same, otherwise it would be a kind of right. The disdain and disrespect of the other party will make people hateful and become a mortal enemy! However, I now have a four-hundred-year-old mandala spirit ring, so I am naturally not afraid! Even if Brother Feng is there, I should have the power to fight! Tang San thought, and said lightly: "Tang San, first grade, Wuhun, Lan Yincao, eleventh-level weapon spirit master!" The moment ''s words fell, Tang San rose up with a yellow spirit ring! Everyone originally listened to the three words Lan Yincao, and their eyes were very disdainful. What is the use of this recognized waste martial arts soul? Feed the livestock, but I cant feed them enough! Can still be used in battle? is obviously impossible! However, when the spirit ring on Tang San''s body rose! Countless people were startled, and the look of astonishment covered everyone''s face! Hundred-year spirit ring! Xiao Chenyu was also shocked! Hundred-year spirit ring! ! As the son of the city lord, he has only ten years of spirit ring! It hasn''t reached a hundred years! This working-student is actually a century-old spirit ring? Could it be that he was favored by nobles or other forces because of his outstanding aptitude? Someone help him? Otherwise, how could one have a hundred-year spirit ring? Or is it a first-year work-study student who is only six years old and becomes a true eleventh-level spirit master? Thinking of this, Xiao Chenyu looked at Tang San, his eyes more vigilant... "Brother Xiao, it''s just blue silver grass, it''s nothing...it''s just a waste of Wuhun...not afraid!" "That''s right, the boss is a powerful beast spirit with a powerful attack power!" "Brother Xiao, even a century-old spirit ring can''t save Lan Yincao. When you hit your paw, Lan Yincao will turn into Lan Yincao!" Hearing the shouts of encouragement from the people behind him, Xiao Chenyu suddenly shouted in a low voice: "Shut up all! That''s enough!" The senior students behind, immediately kept silent. Xiao Chenyu fixedly looked at Tang San. "let''s start." Tang San stood there and said calmly. Although the words are light, but in fact he is extremely cautious! This Xiao Chenyu possesses a spirit ring, and it is not the same concept as the two before! The facts are just as Tang San thought, Xiao Chenyu stepped on his footsteps, and stared two deep footprints directly on the spot. Before a person arrived, he could feel an unusually domineering force coming toward him! Xiao Chenyu''s palm like a wolf''s claw directly waved towards Tang San, going straight back and forth without any fancy attacks. Tang San was not afraid, the mysterious jade hand in his hand glowed with a faint cyan light. With the breakthrough of Xuantian Gong, this mysterious knowledge of Xuantian Baolu also increased its power! "Do you think you are the boss of the king, and you dare to head on with me?" Xiao Chenyu saw this scene, and suddenly sneered in his heart. Power added another three points, and a palm directly collided with Tang San''s mysterious jade hand! However, the scene that everyone thought did not happen! Tang San was still determined to stay where he was, regretting Xiao Chenyu, but he fell into a disadvantage! The next moment Tang San turned his palm directly into claws, grabbing Xiao Chenyu''s wrist and shoulders as a fulcrum, and he turned around and flew Xiao Chenyu handsome! But fortunately, Xiao Chenyu was agile, changed his posture directly in the air, and fell on the ground smoothly, backing again and again. Xiao Chenyu looked at Tang San with a gloomy expression, feeling a little horrified in his heart. This is the second one. Without soul power, it will be thrown out directly! Although not as powerful as Boss Wang, it is not easy! "It''s time to end." Tang San shook his head, he didn''t use spirit power, and Xiao Chenyu couldn''t beat him directly. This directly made Tang San easily judge that Xiao Chenyu''s strength was far inferior to direct. After finishing speaking, Tang San''s palm shook, and a sturdy blue silver grass half a meter tall appeared in his palm. "Winding!" Tang San gently urged his soul power, and the ground suddenly trembled, and the thick blue silver grass roots came out of the ground directly, but in the blink of an eye, Xiao Chenyu was tied up! "What is this?" Xiao Chenyu broke free, only to find that he couldn''t break free, and he couldn''t help being shocked. "Don''t waste any effort." Tang San waved his hand, and instantly the blue silver grass that bound Xiao Chenyu shrank tighter, "My spirit ring is a mandala snake, which adds tenacity to blue silver grass. , And toxins can make people unable to move, but at the same time they are poisoned and paralyzed. Now, I have not applied toxins. Would you like to try it?" Tang San held a half-meter-high blue silver grass in his hands, growing crazily, stout like a mandala snake-like stout, and it looked extremely shocking. This time, not only Xiao Chenyu, even Xiao Wu and the group behind them were shocked. "Little San seems to be getting better!" A strange light flashed in Xiao Wu''s eyes. It was only a day of hard work, Xiao Wu didn''t expect Tang San to have a spirit ring, but because I said in advance, although Xiao Wu was surprised, it was much better than Xiao Chenyu. "No no no... I don''t want to try..." Xiao Chenyu said quickly, "I give up, I give up!" "Since you admit defeat, what about the promise?" Tang San said. "Promise?" Xiao Chenyu was taken aback, looking at Xiao Wu, would he still recognize her as the boss? "No!" Xiao Chenyu blurted out, "I already recognize the boss Wang! I also have dignity, Xiao Chenyu, how can I change my boss casually?" "Are you still not convinced?" When Xiao Wu heard it, she stepped forward and looked at Xiao Chenyu with her chin up, "Then, let me introduce myself!" "Xiao Wu, first-year work-student, martial arts, rabbit, twelfth-level one-ring battle spirit master!" A crisp voice sounded ~www.novelhall.com~ Not only Xiao Chenyu was stayed, but Tang San was also stayed. Because, as Xiao Wu finished speaking, a yellow spirit ring suddenly appeared on her body! Hundred-year spirit ring! At the same time, Xiao Wu''s ears slowly grew longer, and slowly stood up from the side of her head, looking like two rabbit ears! Very cute! is a hundred-year spirit ring again? Everyone was shocked! Tang San looked at Xiao Wu in surprise. Directly, but with the help of the master, it took all the hardships to obtain the century-old spirit ring! How did this Xiao Wu''s century-old spirit ring come from? Xiao Wu is also a working student! However, Tang San didn''t think much about it, after all, this is Xiao Wu''s secret! "Why look at me with a look like I can''t get a hundred-year spirit ring?" Xiao Wu glared at Tang San. "No, it''s not." Tang San smiled awkwardly. Only then did I realize that Xiao Wu was also innately full of soul power! I thought I was good enough, but I didn''t expect Xiao Wu to hide it! But Xiao Chenyu still shook his head and said: "No, even if you are a higher-level war spirit master than me, it is useless. Unless you can defeat our boss..." Hearing this, Xiao Wu snorted: "Then tell your boss king to come out! I want to see, who is your boss king?" Tang San was also secretly curious. "Hey, boss Wang is here, right behind you..." Xiao Chenyu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he pointed to the back of the two and said. The two looked back, first for a moment, and then said almost in unison: "Brother Feng?" "Are you... you are their boss?" The boy who walks at this moment is exactly... Wang Feng! Chapter 34： Smart Don 3! Xiao Wu and Tang San looked at the children walking by in surprise. is Wang Feng! But, he is much taller! From Tang San''s point of view, Brother Feng was almost a head taller than himself! This is already a senior student, the height of a ten-year-old child! Moreover, because of absorbing the power of the spirit ring, he has increased by four or five centimeters! Unexpectedly, Feng Ge turned taller! And, the skin has become better, whiter than Xiao Wu''s skin, better? Seeing Wang Feng coming, Tang San couldn''t help being surprised. Because he thought, Feng Ge has only one possibility for this kind of change! That is to absorb the power of the spirit ring! Could it be that Brother Feng really hunted down a hundred years of spirit ring alone! Tang San was shocked. Besides, Tang San couldn''t find a reason to explain Feng Ge''s changes all night! Depending on the situation, maybe the spirit ring is not much worse than yourself? Three hundred years? Or the same four-hundred-year spirit ring as yourself? should even be higher? Because the higher the age of the soul ring, the greater the upgrade of the soul master after absorption! Brother Feng has changed more than himself! This shows that the spirit ring he absorbed should be higher? Five hundred years, six hundred years? How can this be! Tang San was shocked by the speculation in his heart! Brother Feng can hunt down a soul beast that is five to six hundred years old by himself? The mandala snake that was more than four hundred years old, it took a great deal of effort to kill it! I didnt even expect that Brother Feng would be the boss of Xiao Chenyus noble children? How did he do that? He has been in the Holy Soul Village, he has never been out! Tang San is clever, he almost thought of a lot at first sight of Wang Feng. In comparison, Xiao Wu only felt that Tang San''s Feng Ge had changed a lot in one night, he was much taller than himself, and he looked better. After all, Tang San grew up with Wang Feng. It''s just that Tang San didn''t know that Wang Feng''s change was not changed by the spirit ring, but the body was recast! It is the change brought by the meteor tears! "Boss Wang..." Xiao Chenyu looked at Wang Feng in tears. Xiao Chenyu admired this boss Wang who had known him for a day. But depending on the situation, it seems that this is Tang San, and they also know...it seems to be right, the boss is a working student! Xiao Chenyu was shocked, the secret path is not good... "Ahem!" Wang Feng walked up to Tang San, a chestnut knocked on Xiao Chenyu''s forehead, and said, "You guy, these two, but my friends! How dare you trouble them?" "I don''t know..." Xiao Chenyu said aggrievedly. If he knew that these two, Boss Wang had such a good relationship, he would never have a conflict with Xiao Wu and Tang San. "Well... Xiao San''er, Xiao Wu, they are all misunderstandings... Let''s forget about this." Wang Feng glared at Xiao Chenyu again and continued, "Xiao Chenyu, you will recognize Xiao Wu as the boss from now on, you know?" "Okay... OK..." Xiao Chenyu nodded. Although this sister Xiao Wu is also a work-student, she is better than Tang San, but she is a twelfth-level spirit master! But at this time, Xiao Wu said beautifully: "No! Feng Brother, since you are their boss, then I have to beat you to become their boss! Otherwise, it is unfair, and they will not obey me!" After finishing speaking, Xiao Wu winked at Tang San next to him. Tang San pondered for a moment, and said to his heart, although Brother Feng might also have a spirit ring, it may not be the best one for him. And my spirit ring is the most suitable for me, the strength improvement is extremely significant, it should be able to fight Feng Ge, plus Xiao Wu... Maybe, I can beat Brother Feng! "Brother Feng, Xiao Wu is right, it''s better, let''s have a discussion." Tang San echoed. "..." Wang Feng looked at the two. Xiao Wu has a strong ambition in her eyes, and she seems to want to fight herself very much. Xiao San seems to be more confident because of the spirit ring. "Which one of you will come first?" Wang Feng is not hypocritical, just to test his current strength! "I''ll come first!" Tang San spoke first, but his eyes looked at Brother Feng quietly. It has been more than three months since the last fight with Feng Ge! The current self is not the same Tang San who has not yet awakened his spirit power! The students and work-study students around, scattered one after another, squatting on the ground one by one, like two halves, watching enthusiastically, not knowing what kind of fighting will erupt in a while! Wang Feng walked to the other side, holding his hands behind him. Tang San took a deep breath. At this moment, Brother Feng still gave him an extremely heavy pressure. I didn''t think too much, Tang Sanming''s heart was determined, and he did not use his soul skills, but directly rushed towards Wang Feng! His palms sank slightly into the turquoise color, and the mysterious jade hand quietly moved! "Be careful, Brother Feng." With a low cry, Tang San rushed like a floating tree leaf, swaying, unpredictable, and seemingly a strange posture! Everyone couldn''t see Tang San''s figure at all, but before they knew it, Tang San had already attacked Wang Feng! saw his claws with both hands, one claw attacked Wang Feng''s neck like a lion and a tiger. "This is a special technique of the junior third...When I was with him, I didn''t use soft skills, it was easy to be controlled by him." Xiao Wu looked at him, thinking that he had directly fought with Xiao San several times, mostly in a tie, unless he directly used soft skills to defeat him. However, once Xiaosan uses this weird footwork to fight guerrilla warfare with him, it will be difficult for him to win if he escapes. Xiao Wu could not name her. But Wang Feng knew the moves used by Tang San. It''s no accident, it should be the capture method in the Xuantianbaolu, controlling the crane and capturing the dragon, the physical method is the ghost and shadow, and it is a unique technique. is really extraordinary! Compared to three months ago, Xiao San is obviously stronger after getting the spirit ring. Wang Feng remembered that in the original work, Xiao San relied on this Xuantianbaolu''s unique knowledge, and with the strength of about 27th level, it was the first time that he had a head-to-head confrontation with the 30th-level Dai Mubai, directly forcing Dai Mubai to use his soul power! Although Tang San has not practiced more intensively now, it is already extraordinary! Everyone could not see Tang San''s figure clearly, but Wang Feng could see clearly. His physical fitness at the moment has far exceeded Tang San''s imagination! is not at all that Xuantianbaolu''s **** can make up for! While thinking like a flash of calcium carbide, Wang Feng''s body was slightly on one side, and his shot was like lightning, directly grabbing Tang San''s attacking wrist! Tang San was startled, his palm was closed, slightly bent, cleverly condensed, and he wanted to use Feng Ge''s palm to counteract it. However, he found that Feng Ge''s palm was like steel, and Qiao Jin couldn''t use it at all! What a strong power! Tang San''s eyes condensed, he suddenly jumped up, using his claws as the axis, with Wang Feng''s palm, he jumped directly high, jumped behind Wang Feng, a leaping leaping down, as if he wanted to take advantage of Feng Feng Just fall out! Wang Feng seemed to have expected it, a smile flashed in his eyes, his body quickly turned, and he shook his palm directly between Tang San''s landing and threw Tang San out in advance! was thrown directly into the air more than ten meters high! Chapter 35： Powerful Wang Feng! Seeing this, Tang San was shocked, Feng Ge''s power and speed seemed to be stronger! My own speed is already very fast, but Feng Ge can instantly detect it, and directly throw himself out first, without giving himself any opportunity to show off! With just a throw, you can throw yourself so high! My body grows very fast these days, weighing at least 70 or 80 catties, so I just throw it over 20 meters? Seventy to eighty catties are not easy to hold! Throw it more than 20 meters high? How much power is needed for this? This is not more than twenty meters away, more than twenty meters high! I can''t do it myself! "Blue Silver Grass!" Tang San gave a young shout, and the next moment, a thick blue silver grass grew on the ground, growing rapidly! actually held behind Tang San! Tang San steadily stepped on the rhizome of this blue silver grass, without Wang Feng''s vigorous throw, but a little flustered, instead his feet were supported on the rhizome of blue silver grass like springs! In the next instant, Tang San flicked his feet and rushed towards Wang Feng! Seeing this, everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, this blue silver grass can still be used like this! "Not bad!" Wang Feng was also slightly startled. I only used a tenth of less than a tenth of his power. With the strength of Xiaosan at this time, he was thrown more than 20 meters high. Although his physical fitness was excellent, he would still be protected by spirit power. Take gold stars. Unexpectedly, he would use blue silver grass like this! witty enough! At this time, Tang San borrowed his strength to go down, followed the thick blue silver grass, leaped high, and hit Wang Feng directly with a punch! "This punch, I''m afraid it will hit me on the ground?" Xiao Chenyu on the side asked inwardly. From a height of 20 meters in the air, with the momentum, it is obvious that the strength will increase a lot! Wang Feng smiled, this time he didn''t evade and slammed directly with his punch. boom! collided in pairs, making a slight noise! Immediately afterwards, a figure was blasted out! was repeatedly blasted back dozens of meters away! is Tang San! Fortunately, he was able to stabilize his figure with the help of ghosts and shadows, and looked at the distant, motionless Feng Ge with horror! Then he looked at himself trembling and unfolded the palm of Xuan Yu''s hand. It seems that even the sense of touch is completely lost! Brother Feng seemed to be okay, standing still, not moving at all! too strong! Brother Feng''s body far exceeds me! Tang San thought of this idea quickly in his heart, and he couldn''t head-on! When everyone saw this, they were even more shocked! Tang San''s power was comparable to Xiao Chenyu who was possessed by the beast spirit just now! At this moment, he still took the initiative to attack. From more than ten meters in the air, he punched it down, but was shaken back dozens of meters! Wang Feng didn''t even move his body! At this time, Xiao Chenyu suddenly shouted: "Boss Wang, be careful, it is Tang San''s spirit abilities entangled! Once entangled, it is extremely difficult to break free!" He just finished! Tang San crazily grew blue silver grass with extremely thick roots. On the ground, like dozens of giant pythons crawling, they madly attacked Wang Feng! "This is Xiao San''s first spirit ability." Wang Feng looked at the blue silver grass that looked like a python, and quickly rushed out of the ground and climbed to his feet! quickly wrapped around his body! But in the blink of an eye, he seemed to be trapped in a cage of a big tree! was so imprisoned! "Hey, Tang San''s spirit ability is too troublesome!" Xiao Chenyu sighed, "Boss Wang has also been recruited. This is the blue silver grass with the toughness of the mandala snake!" Although Tang San''s entanglement is only blue silver grass, everyone has heard Tang San just now, this is the soul ring of a 400-year-old mandala snake, and the additional blue silver grass! is extremely tough! Unless it is a spirit master with two spirit rings, it is possible to compete! is above level 20! Spirit masters with the same spirit ring, even those who can possess martial spirits, cannot break free! "Strange... At the speed of Brother Feng, it stands to reason that Xiao San''s entanglement should be able to escape, right?" Xiao Wu felt a little strange. She is also a speed type soul master. Although this entanglement is powerful, as long as the speed is fast enough, she can avoid it! "Unless... Feng Ge, do you want to try it, want to get rid of me?" Tang San seemed to follow Xiao Wu''s words with a smile on his face, "Sorry, Brother Feng, I know your physical fitness is very strong, so this time I also added the mandala snake toxin, although it is not fatal. But it can make your body slowly numb!" "Brother Feng, do you feel numb all over your body now?" This is how powerful the mandala snake and his martial soul are combined! Teacher said that the longer the age of the soul ring, although it can bring enhancement to the soul master, the level of age does not mean the strength of the soul master. is the soul ring that suits you best, which makes the soul master stronger! Brother Feng''s spirit may be five or six hundred years old, but it is not necessarily suitable for his spirit! "Mistress, great!" Xiao Wu yelled loudly, "Brother Feng, you don''t use your soul power. It may be a little difficult to defeat Xiao San! And I am also very good~" Yes, Brother Feng seems to have not used his soul power until now. And, the spirit ring! Everyone looked at Wang Feng and seemed curious. Will he use his spirit power and martial spirit? It seems that he has not revealed his spirit master level and martial spirit yet? At this time, if you dont use it, you should lose it! "Hahaha..." At this time, Wang Feng laughed and said, "Little San''er, you are not good at toxins. Compared to the five-hundred-year-old mandala snake I met in the hunting forest, it is far worse!" The moment ''s words fell, Tang San was startled. UU reading www. uukahnshu.com Wait, the five-hundred-year-old mandala snake that you met in the hunting forest? Everyone didnt know the meaning of Wang Fengs words, but Tang San was shocked to think at this moment... Could it be that Feng Ge hunted down the five-hundred-year-old mandala snake corpse that my teacher and I encountered? If so... then... at this time! boom! The blue silver grass wrapped around Wang Feng''s body like a big tree, as if being shattered by a terrifying force! Countless crushed blue flowers and leaves are flying all over the sky! It''s like raining! gives people an extremely shocking feeling! A figure walked out of the blue and silver flowers and leaves in the sky! Everyone breathed, watching this scene, they couldn''t say a word! Tang San:"" He opened his eyes wide. Teacher said that unless you surpass yourself by at least one spirit ring, you can''t get rid of the entanglement at once! Moreover, Feng Ge did not appear to be paralyzed at all! As expected! The five-hundred-year-old mandala snake must have been hunted by Brother Feng! It''s too abnormal! "It''s so strong! Xiao San''s Feng Ge is really strong!" Xiao Wu looked at Wang Feng with bright eyes. Without soul power, you can instantly break free from the entanglement of the junior! Even a great spirit master of more than 20 levels can''t do it! Everyone was also shocked! "Boss Wang, is too strong!" Xiao Chenyu exclaimed, "Just break free in an instant? I''m afraid I have a chance to do it at level 20! Boss Wang hasn''t used spirit power yet! What kind of spirit is he! What level of spirit power?" This kind of doubt appears in everyone''s mind now. Chapter 36： Shocked everyone! At this time, Wang Feng looked at Tang San and Xiao Wu, the pair of CP, and smiled: "Mistress, you can''t beat me, you two will go on together!" If one''s own body hasn''t been recast, there may be no way to get this entanglement. After the body was recast, it was almost a day and a land, and there was no way to compare it! Hearing this, everyone was stunned. One pick two? There is also a twelfth-level soul master? can look at Wang Feng walking out of the sky full of flowers and leaves, it seems...like, there is a chance? Soul Master. is a group that emphasizes cooperation and teamwork. The strength of 1+1 is far greater than 2! Tang San is just a soul master of the control system, but Xiao Wu is a real soul master of the attack system! One control and one attack are the perfect partner of the two-person team! "Xiao Wu!" Tang San looked at Xiao Wu. He knew that it was impossible to defeat the current Brother Feng on his own, unless he used a real hidden weapon! But the real hidden weapon must not be used on friends! "Okay! Feng brother, then you be careful!" Xiao Wu walked out, a yellow spirit ring lit up directly on her body! Wuhun instantly possessed! Although it is very unfair to play two against one, it depends on who. This Brother Feng is so good, two on one, it''s fair! Besides, this was requested by Feng Ge himself! "come on." Wang Feng waved to the two of them. said, Wang Feng was a little serious. After all, these two people are the heroes and heroines of Douluo Continent. Although their strength is still weak, they cooperate in advance. I wonder if they will attract any special power? But obviously, Wang Feng thinks too much. A pink figure suddenly struck from a distance! quickly! is faster than Tang San''s speed! "what!" Xiao Wu''s slightly erected rabbit moved and struck Wang Feng with a punch. Wang Feng directly raised his palm. boom! ''The power seems to be greater than Tang San...It is worthy of being a 100,000-year-old Softbone Rabbit Reconstructing Human...Even if it is only level twelve, the actual strength is not weak. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. was blocked with a punch, Xiao Wu''s posture was extremely light, grabbing Wang Feng''s palm with the other hand, and climbing directly onto Wang Feng''s body, which was extremely dexterous. The whole person, as if there are no bones, the angle is extremely tricky! Wang Feng wrinkled slightly, this should be Xiao Wu''s soft skills? Using the slenderness and softness of the body, you can make all kinds of difficult enemy trapping skills! is very difficult! Thinking, Wang Feng was about to stretch out his other hand and grab Xiao Wu directly. But I didn''t want to. When Wang Feng moved his hand, he was trapped by several tough blue silver grasses at some point! is Tang San! The two people cooperated in a tacit understanding! Wang Feng''s palm shook, and in an instant, the blue silver grass was shattered! But at this moment, Xiao Wu''s hands were already wrapped around Wang Feng''s neck, like handcuffs, she clamped Wang Feng''s neck, and then her legs fell on the ground! Back to Wang Feng! As long as she tried hard, Wang Feng would be thrown out! Because the neck is a fragile part of the human body, when it is so restrained, it will subconsciously lean back, and Xiao Wu standing on the ground, using the power of the earth, Shunli throws Wang Feng out! Almost for an instant, although Tang San and Xiao Wu had never cooperated, they had already developed an unimaginable understanding for the first time they cooperated at this time! Everyone saw a horror! However, just when Xiao Wu was standing on the ground with her hands trapping Wang Feng''s neck, she was about to throw it out. Tang San in the distance suddenly shouted: "Xiao Wu, be careful! His neck is not a weakness!" Xiao Wu was taken aback. Before I tried hard, I saw Wang Feng grinning, Xiao Wu still trapped her neck with her hands, and directly raised her head towards the body in front of him, and directly flung Xiao Wu into the air! In mid-air, Xiao Wu''s dexterous three-hundred-sixty-degree Thomas whirled, firmly landed on the ground, and then quickly continued to rush past. was extremely surprised. The human neck was extremely fragile, but Feng Ge did not seem to have any fear? Is his body already strong enough to be comparable to steel? Immediately afterwards, Xiao Wu approached Wang Feng again under the cover of Tang San''s entanglement spirit ability. Perform a variety of soft skills, or trap Wang Fengs legs, or trap Wang Fengs hands, or stand on the ground with his hands and clamp Wang Fengs head with his feet... Can still be used by her, but Wang Feng is still motionless. Instead, Wang Feng threw Xiao Wu out again and again by using the special posture that he had learned from Tang Hao''s chaotic cloak hammer method! Looking from a distance, I saw a pink figure, under the cover of blue silver grass, climbing up and approaching Wang Feng, but was thrown out again! has been going on for almost half an hour! Xiao Wu was tired and sweaty, and Tang San was also out of breath. "You guys cooperate very well. But it is still too weak." Wang Feng said with a smile, "Although Xiao Wu''s soft skills are powerful, but not aggressive. Mistress, you are also very entangled, but you can only harass me!" He said like a okay person, without even a trace of breathlessness! Everyone: "" "Brother Feng, you are so rascal, you don''t do anything, just wait for us to do it!" Xiao Wu bent over, really weak, "You have the ability, you attack us! Your body is like a piece of steel, we can''t touch you, but you can''t beat me!" said, Xiao Wu straightened up, akimbo, pouting, and said, "My speed and evasion are super awesome!" "is it?" Wang Feng smiled. next moment! He moved! Boom! I saw a burst of explosive air flow suddenly in the same place, and the ground under Wang Feng''s feet cracked straight away! In everyone''s eyes, time flashed! Tang San''s purple pole magic pupil suddenly appeared, and he couldn''t detect Feng Ge''s figure~www.novelhall.com~ could not help but yelled: "Xiao Wu, hurry..." However, he only said a word! The word get out of the way at the back is not finished yet! Xiao Wu hasn''t recovered yet, she hasn''t heard it at all, or she hasn''t heard Tang San''s voice! Wang Feng punched, and he was already blasting towards Xiao Wu! In the blink of an eye, Xiao Wu''s face paled. The power of this punch made her feel suffocated! Xiao Wu closed her eyes subconsciously, some dare not open... Until, after a long time, she opened her eyes. But I saw that Feng Ge''s fist just fell in front of his own eyes. is less than five centimeters away from yourself! Seeing this, Xiao Wu breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but said with a grin: "Brother Feng, you didn''t hit me with this punch!..." She just finished talking. But I feel the silence around me! Xiao Wu looked at everyone strangely, it was Tang San. At this time, she also stared at herself blankly, as if watching something terrifyingly terrifying. She couldn''t help being startled, with some doubts in her heart. As if thinking of something, Xiao Wu suddenly looked back. saw a scene that shocked her! I saw a big tree about ten meters high and densely leafed behind him. It was bare at the moment! Countless leaves are flying all over the sky! Click! The big tree swayed twice and fell directly on the ground with a boom! The power of this punch went through Xiao Wu and directly shattered the big tree! See you here! Xiao Wu stayed for an instant! "..." Everyone. ""Tang San. "..." Xiao Wu. The air, falling into dead silence... Chapter 37： I will help you restore one! This scene is too shocking! Especially Tang San! This kind of method is like those martial arts masters he had seen in his previous life! across Xiao Wu, directly blasted a tree! The leaves flying all over the sky, like colorful flies, scattered on everyone''s heads. Green and green. Many children were completely shocked by this scene! Because, it''s so shocking! They have never seen such a shocking picture! "Brother Feng...you, do you use your soul power?" Tang San asked in surprise. In Tang San''s understanding, soul power is a kind of energy similar to internal power, and it is not just used to inspire martial souls. also has many functions, for example, it can be used to practice Tang Sect stunts. So, although I was shocked, it was much better than other children. "Yes, I used my soul power." Wang Feng loosened his fist. Using soul power, for a soul master, you can use martial soul. But in the world, soul power has more uses. Especially the soul power after compression and purification. As long as you control it well, you can send your soul power out of your body! Just like Tang San using the internal power of Xuantian Gong practice to perform various Tang Sect stunts! Xiao Wu Da Da took two steps back, looking at Wang Feng as if looking at a monster. Feel a little scary... It turned out that Feng Ge stood in place, let us attack, not wanting to shoot... I''m afraid I don''t want to hurt us... Xiao Wu pouted, although she didn''t want to admit it. But this seems to be the case. The punch just now is an obvious example. If that punch hits my face...I am such a cute girl, then I will be beaten and cry...The face becomes ugly! Think about it, Xiao Wu hurriedly covered her face. Tang San didnt know very well, he thought Xiao Wu was a little scared, and hurriedly walked to her to comfort him: "Brother Feng''s shot is very stable, it won''t hurt you, Xiao Wu, don''t be afraid." "No! I''m afraid I will become ugly..." Xiao Wu muttered, covering her face. "???"Tang San. Tang San, who had never been with a girl before, couldn''t understand Xiao Wu''s strange thoughts at this time. "Boss Wang, how did you do it?" Xiao Chenyu walked over and asked with excitement and excitement, "What a powerful punch! Is it the power of a martial soul? It can actually pass through Xiao Wu sister and interrupt the tree! Don''t say that I am separated by Xiao Xiao. Sister Wu, even if I let me hit this tree directly, I keep hitting!" "I want to learn!" "Boss Wang, I want to learn too, so handsome!" "Boss Wang, teach me!" Wang Feng looked at a few people and thought for a moment: "In fact, it is very simple to learn. First of all, as long as you do a little bit, I will teach you, and you will learn quickly." Hearing the words, Xiao Chenyu laughed a few times, and said, "Boss Wang, you said, let''s try." Liulong, Ling Feng and several little kids, also watched. Tang San also looked curiously. "It''s pretty simple." Wang Feng looked around, then walked to a huge boulder about half a meter high and about one meter wide. "Look, as long as I can do it to my level, it will do." After that, Wang Feng punched down! Click! I saw the center of the huge boulder, it cracked, and then it broke into six even pieces! "..." Everyone. ""Tang San. Wang Feng waved to everyone and said, "Come on, who of you try? Who can be like me, I can teach him." Tang San''s mouth twitched. This is a solid boulder! After this punch, I am afraid that it will be at least several thousand jin! I am afraid that he is a great spirit master of around 20th level, even if it is possessed by a power beast spirit, it is estimated that it is impossible to do it! The most frightening thing is that the huge boulder is six pieces of rubble that collapsed directly from the city, very even, which means that Feng Ge''s power is well controlled! This is the hardest part! "The weather today is so good, it''s time to go back to practice soul power, goodbye Xiao Wu!" "Hey, it''s time for dinner, I''m a little hungry, Sister Xiao Wu, Boss Wang, goodbye!" "Can''t learn, slipped away..." In an instant, a bunch of children fled in all directions. How can I learn this? If they punched it down, it would be shattered that it was not the boulder, but their own arm! "Hey, Xiao Chenyu, why do you want to learn? Come and try?" Wang Feng looked at Xiao Chenyu who was left, and immediately waved at him. Xiao Chenyu was clever, and said in his heart, who learned this? The boss is too abnormal! This physical fitness is too strong! Xiao Chenyu guessed in his heart, is it possible that the green lotus spirit of the boss is a mutant spirit? Have this terrifying power? "Ahem, Brother Feng, I will become stronger in the future, and I will come to you to learn..." Xiao Chenyu hurriedly waved his hand. Wang Feng sighed and said, "You kids, I have thought about passing my newly invented moves to you... You didn''t learn it. What a pity..." "..." The corner of Xiao Chenyu''s mouth twitched. At this time. "Ah~" Suddenly, Xiao Wu yelled softly, and suddenly squatted on the ground, looking at Tang San with tears on her face: "Little San, my foot was injured in the battle just now, you will carry me back later!" Tang San was taken aback, and nodded quickly. Unexpectedly, he just walked over and squatted, staggering around, and almost fell unsteadily! If you can''t react quickly, hold it with your hands, I''m afraid that you have fallen into a shit. "I ran out of spirit power just now, and now I''m a little collapsed..." Tang San said awkwardly. Men cant say no. But Tang San was also a bit speechless. Fighting with Brother Feng for half an hour just now, the soul power that was not much was actually consumed. It is estimated that Xiao Wu is the same, and, because she is the main attacker, she just attacked Brother Feng, but was thrown out by Wang Feng time and time again, making it more likely to be injured. Seeing this, Xiao Chenyu''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said: "Sister Xiao Wu, I still have strength, I will carry you!" "I don''t want it!" Xiao Wu glanced at him disgustingly. "..." Xiao Chenyu. At this time, Wang Feng thought for a while and said: "I''ll help you recover." Hearing this, the three of UU reading www.uukanshu.com were stunned. Jun looked at Wang Feng in surprise. Recover? How to recover? "Brother Feng, can you recover?" Tang San looked at Wang Feng in surprise, "Are you sure?" Is it possible that Brother Feng hunted down a hundred-year-old soul beast with recovery ability? That''s rare! Besides, maybe it fits with Feng Ge''s Martial Spirit? Xiao Wu also looked at Wang Feng in surprise. Recovery of spirit power, this is the ability that an auxiliary spirit master can possess! "Boss Wang, don''t tease me. Your body must be a mutated spirit, a spirit warrior with an upright mind! How could it be an auxiliary spirit master?" Xiao Chenyu thought Wang Feng was only joking. Wang Feng grinned at the three of them and said: "If you still don''t believe me, let me introduce it formally." "I, Wang Feng, a first-year work-student, Wuhun, Qinglianhua, 16th-level auxiliary soul master!" The moment the voice fell! With his palm spread out, a mysterious green lotus appeared quietly, and a lotus seed on the lotus platform instantly bloomed into an extremely cool golden lotus! Golden lotus is strong and beautiful, like a peerless Meilian that has been in full bloom, with golden electric arcs shining all over the body, thunderbolt, and extraordinary power! "What a beautiful golden flower!" Xiao Wu exclaimed. and then immediately. A deep purple spirit ring slowly rose from the feet of Wang Feng! dazzling, mysterious, noble purple light, almost pierced the eyeballs of the three blind people. The three of them subconsciously covered with their hands, but they couldn''t stop the powerful aura brought by this purple spirit ring! Looking at this purple spirit ring, the three of them were petrified in an instant... Thousand... Thousand, thousand-year spirit ring? Chapter 38： Soul master firm Thousand-year spirit ring? dazzling purple... Tang San, Xiao Wu, and Xiao Chenyu all stayed. Sixteenth-level spirit master, the first spirit ring, is the thousand-year spirit ring? The three of them seemed to be dreaming, looking at the purple spirit ring rising from Wang Feng''s feet, they couldn''t recover for a long time. Because this is simply unimaginable existence for them! Especially Tang San! "The teacher said that the maximum age of the soul masters first soul ring is 423 years. Once exceeded, the soul master will not be able to withstand the power brought by the soul ring...this limit! But Brother Feng, how could it be? Thousand-year spirit ring?" Tang San felt extremely puzzled. Thousand-year spirit rings, at least surpassed four hundred and twenty-three, more than twice, and looking at the color of Feng Ge''s purple spirit ring, it seems to be very deep, I am afraid it is not a simple thousand-year spirit ring! This kind of soul beast is very rare in the hunting forest, and even the soul beast might not be able to hunt it down, right? How did Brother Feng do it? Tang San originally thought that Brother Feng had very strong physical fitness, even if he absorbed the spirit ring of more than 423 years, it might not be impossible. But the Millennium is too exaggerated! According to the teacher''s Wuhun research, the third spirit ring, the soul master can choose the thousand years! "Millennium?" A hint of surprise flashed in Xiao Wu''s eyes. But didn''t say anything, just watched. "Boss Wang...My God, the thousand-year spirit ring! How did you get the spirit ring?" Xiao Chenyu looked at Wang Feng with a flushed face. If you want to know that in Notting City, there may not be many people with a thousand-year spirit ring. The dean of the academy seems to have level 40, and should have a thousand-year spirit ring. Matthew Nuo in the Wuhun Hall was also just a great spirit master, and there was no thousand-year spirit ring at level 30. Tang San also looked at Wang Feng curiously, thinking of knowing how the thousand-year spirit ring came. "Hahaha..." Wang Feng looked at a few people with even more surprised eyes, and thought that it seemed that I was pretending to be in place. Thousand-year spirit ring, although one of his goals to improve his strength, it would be meaningless if it weren''t for pretending to be forceful... "This thousand-year spirit ring, it''s because I''m lucky." Wang Feng coughed twice, "I was in the hunting forest, and I happened to encounter two thousand-year-old soul beasts fighting each other. When both lose, I took the opportunity to hunt one of them. It was pure omission..." Most of what Wang Feng said was the truth, and indeed there were two thousand-year soul beasts fighting each other. just concealed the Xingyue Fox, and had secretly used Jinlian''s ability to help. Otherwise, the six thousand-year-old Golden Light Leopard would be impossible to hunt down! After hearing Wang Feng''s explanation, the three of them were silent for a while. "Brother Feng...you are lucky too!" Tang San couldn''t help sighing. He felt that he could hunt that mandala snake that was more than four hundred years old, and his luck was already excellent. Two thousand-year-old soul beasts lose both! Feng Ge fisherman benefits! However, Tang San knew that Brother Feng should have other secrets, otherwise, he would not be able to absorb the thousand-year spirit ring at all. But Tang San didn''t ask much, everyone kept secrets, Feng Ge had it, Xiao Wu had it, he had it, even his father had it. There is no need to get to the bottom of it. "People are more angry than people, hum." Xiao Wu snorted a little enviously. "A thousand years... a conservative estimate is equal to one hundred my ten-year spirit rings. In other words, boss Wang is equal to one hundred me." Xiao Chenyu looked up at the sky, but secretly thought in his heart that few people in Notting City should be able to hunt down thousand-year spirit beasts. What the boss said should be credible, but his luck is too exaggerated! "Wait..." Xiao Chenyu seemed to think of something and continued, "Boss Wang, you just said that you are an auxiliary soul master?" If you heard it right. Tang San and Xiao Wu also quickly remembered. "Yes, I am an auxiliary soul master." Wang Feng knew that these three people probably had guesses in their hearts, but they didn''t say too much. Xiao Chenyu looked at the shattered boulder at the other end, pointed at the boulder, and said silently, "Boss Wang, are you sure you are from the auxiliary department?" If you go down with this punch, I, a war spirit master, will have to collapse to the end for fear. Now you tell me, are you an auxiliary soul master? "of course." Wang Feng smiled, and the golden lotus in his hand turned slightly, wisps of golden light shone on the three of them instantly! next moment! Tang San only felt that the empty soul power in his body was like a withered grass, soaked in the spring rain, getting enough nutrients and quickly recovering! The exhaustion just now was swept away! "The soul power is restored so fast!" Xiao Wu said in surprise, "It may take a while at most, our soul power will be fully restored!" You know, they just fought for half an hour! "Your spirit power is far lower than mine. Of course it is recovering quickly." Wang Feng explained. Moreover, I only used a little golden lotus power to restore your soul power. Wang Feng thought in his heart that none of the deification skills were used. Because it is not necessary. As well as Jinlian''s ability to heal injuries, Wang Feng did not use it either. As for the reason... "It''s really an auxiliary martial soul..." Tang San looked at the golden lotus and the thunder that flashed all over his body, and he vaguely felt that it might be more than just restoring spirit power. "What a great recovery ability!" Xiao Chenyu said in surprise. The spirit power of the three people is completely restored! And looking at the appearance of Boss Wang, it seems that there is not much consumption! But I am relieved to think that Mr. Wang said that his level is 16~www.novelhall.com~. "Little San, take me back quickly. My spirit power has recovered, but there are still injuries on my feet. You happen to have strength too!" Xiao Wu Jiao Jiao said. "it is good!" Tang San nodded, possessing spirit power, it seems that even his spirit has recovered a bit, his whole body is full of power. It''s natural to carry Xiao Wu back! Seeing this, Wang Feng smiled secretly, he can actually heal Xiao Wu''s injury. But in this way, there is no chance for a junior to perform. Xiaosan, brother, I can only help you like this, anyway you will love each other, I will help you kid in advance. Tang San first returned to school with Xiao Wu on his back, while Wang Feng chose to go to Wuhun first, undergo a soul master certification, and a soul power test. Because of the compression and purification of soul power, Wang Feng is also not sure about the amount of soul power directly in his body, and how much it will be. Level 16 is just a value estimated by Wang Feng himself. As soon as he walked into the Wuhun Hall, Wang Feng heard several voices: "Su Yuntao, where''s the token? Don''t tell you, you are giving it to that kid? You gave it to him. How can I accompany my brother to hunt the soul beast in the soul hunting forest today? It will take several days to reapply! What if he I shot it in the Hunting Forest, and the tokens fell in the Hunting Forest. You have to look for it for several days! You said you are stupid! A child with a waste of martial arts said to hunt the soul beast, you really believe it! ?" In the Hall of Martial Spirits, a woman with a beautiful face was facing Su Yuntao, her expression unpleasantly screaming. Su Yuntao repeatedly apologized to the woman, and said flatly, "Sisi, don''t worry, I can just borrow a friend''s token. The main reason is that our Wuhun Temple has regulations. He is innately full of soul power and really needs soul. The ring broke through the level, so I gave him the token." Chapter 39： 1 face mounted "Then you can''t use your own token! He is not from Wuhundian! Forget it, I really dont make sense to you. If I dont get the token today to help my brother hunt the soul beast, I will look for it. Other great soul masters! I wont find you anymore!" The woman is still a little angry. Su Yuntao was also a little helpless. The kid asked for tokens directly. There were several tokens in the Spirit Hall, all of which were held by the deacons of their Spirit Hall. saw the kid in a hurry that day, so I picked him up first. Unexpectedly, the next day his girlfriend said that he would let him accompany his brother to the Forest of Splitting Souls. He didn''t have a token for a while. At this time, a laugh could not help but sound: "Master Su, how about using tokens in a hurry? No, I brought them back for you." Wang Feng came from a distance and looked at the two of them. He couldn''t help but secretly said, Tao brother, brother Tao, if you haven''t seen each other for a day, why are you licking the dog incarnate. , however, said that Su Yuntaos female companion was the same woman he met at the door yesterday. Seeing Wang Feng, Su Yuntao was taken aback, and then a touch of joy appeared on his face. "You kid, finally came back!" Su Yuntao looked at the token in Wang Feng''s hand and couldn''t help but laughed, "Why, did you go to the door of the Hunting Forest and come back again?" He doesn''t believe that this kid can really hunt down soul beasts by himself. And the woman next to Su Yuntao also showed a scornful smile on her face, "Children, you should never do anything alone. You should leave it to your teacher to hunt down soul beasts..." This woman named Si Si, as soon as she finished speaking, Wang Feng suddenly asked: "Sister, what is your spirit power level this year?" "Twenty-one, what''s wrong...? What do you call me?" She was taken aback for a moment, and her face went black. Sister? Is she so old? "It''s only twenty-one." Wang Feng looked at her disappointedly, "Then you are too weak, Master Su, I''m here to test my soul power." Su Yuntao hurriedly stood in front of Wang Feng, and said in a deep voice: "You kid, you are naturally full of soul power, what else to test... eh? You mean, you broke through?" Su Yuntao fixedly looked at Wang Feng. "Nonsense, I won''t break through, why are you here in your Spirit Hall?" Wang Feng said angrily, "Hurry up, take me to test the spirit power." "Su Yuntao, did you hear that? He said he wants to test his spirit power?" He chuckled a few times, "You will take him there. I want to see this kid, he can do it." When?" "I''ll be back later, tell me a bit about his level!" The eldest sister almost exploded her, a girl who was not yet twenty years old, on the spot. Su Yuntao looked embarrassed, and thought that this kid is uncomfortable in a hurry? "Well, you come with me! I will take you to Master Matthew Nuo." Su Yuntao said silently. said, he took Wang Feng and walked towards the second floor. Walking to the second floor, Su Yuntao walked very slowly. He coughed a few times: "You will go out directly through the back door later." "Why are you going out? I want to test my soul power." Wang Feng said silently. "You..." Su Yuntao glared at Wang Feng, "Do you really want to test your spirit power? I don''t want to wait for a while to laugh at you, you kid, you don''t know kindness!" Wang Feng immediately raised his forehead and said, "Master Su, maybe I won''t call you a master later. To be honest, I think that woman is a little bit of air and is not suitable for you." "What is Mount Qi? Sisi is very beautiful, are you complimenting her for her beauty?" Su Yuntao wondered. "..." Wang Feng. Hey, forgot Brother Tao, you are not a traverser anymore. I don''t know what to mount air at all. The woman is also very good at five or six points. Brother Tao is blinded by love and has lost his normal level of appreciation. "Who is it? Noisy outside?" At this time, the two of them walked into the aisle, and suddenly an old voice came from the next room. Hearing the words, Su Yuntao sighed, opened the door, and walked in and said, "Master Matthew Nuo, it''s me, Su Yuntao." In the house. An old man is sitting in a spacious office. The old man is wearing a clean soul master costume. The costume is also engraved with the symbol of three swords, proving that he is a great soul master level war soul master! "It turned out to be Yuntao, what are you arguing about outside? Reckless." Matthew Nuo looked at Su Yuntao and couldn''t help but teach, "I was your character back then, and I have never broken through. The threshold of level 30 is difficult to reach a higher level now. Why don''t you have a long memory? What?" After finishing speaking, Matthew Nuo couldn''t help showing a helpless smile on his face. "It''s not...Master Matthew Nuo." Su Yuntao quickly explained, "It''s mainly this kid...this kid..." Before Su Yuntao finished speaking, Wang Feng smiled and said, "You are Master Matthew Nuo, hello, I''m here to test the soul power and conduct a soul master appraisal!" Hearing this, Master Matthew Nuo glanced at Wang Feng in amazement, and said in surprise: "Junior College? Boy, are you sure you are a soul master appraisal rather than awakening a martial soul?" This child is only six or seven years old. Normal children are just awakening spirits. Where can such a young soul master appraise it? Su Yuntao on the side smiled awkwardly and said, "Master Matthew Nuo, this kid has already awakened a martial arts spirit. I told you before that I was not in the Holy Soul Village. I met two martial arts very badly. But is it a child who is born full of spirit power? He is one of them." Master Matthew Nuo suddenly came across. Su Yuntao told him about this. At the time, he was still surprised, but after hearing that it was a waste of martial arts spirit, UU read www.uukanshu.com also felt a little regretful. With a kind smile on his face, Matthew Nuo said to Wang Feng: "Little friend, even if you are innately full of spirit power, you are now in Notting Junior College. If you want to be promoted to a spirit master, you need to obtain a spirit ring. This requires your college instructor to accompany you to hunt down the spirit beast. You are Have you obtained the spirit ring?" "Yes. Master Matthew Nuo." Wang Feng nodded. "That''s OK, I''ll take you to the appraisal." Matthew Nuo said with a smile, "Don''t call me a master, my age, when your grandfather is enough, call me Grandpa Matthew Nuo." "Wait...Master Matthew Nuo, this kid is just talking about it." Su Yuntao smiled bitterly, "How can he hunt down soul beasts without a mentor? Don''t play with Master Matthew Nuo, kid, he is eighty years old! You have to respect him!" Hearing this, Matthew Nor was taken aback and looked at Wang Feng suspiciously. Without the company of the instructor, it is obviously impossible to hunt down the soul beast and obtain the soul ring. This kid looks pretty good-looking. Is it possible that you are lying to me? Wang Feng sighed and said: "I really have a spirit ring. Since I don''t believe it, I will show it to you directly..." After finishing speaking, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, which was fleeting! "Show?" Su Yuntao looked at the kid in amazement. next moment! His eyes suddenly enlarged! I saw a dazzling purple light, which immediately flooded the entire office! The two were shocked instantly! "This, this, this is a thousand-year spirit ring?" Su Yuntao said silently. Matthew Nuo also rubbed his eyes, looking at this spirit ring, his whole person seemed to be suddenly demented... unable to say a word! Chapter 40： The mysterious boy from the main hall of Wuhun! Thousand-year spirit ring! In this small place in Notting City, who can see the Millennium Spirit Ring? This is incredible! After Wang Feng revealed his spirit ring, he took it back for a moment. Su Yuntao and Matthew Nuo, they are still in a daze! The thousand-year spirit ring is incredible! Ordinary spirit master, the first spirit ring, has only survived for hundreds of years! Millennium? Matthew Nuo and Su Yuntao looked at Wang Feng with deep shock in their eyes! Unparalleled shock! "Is it all right?" Wang Feng frowned, "I am very...difficult to use my spirit ring...Grandpa Matthew Nuo, can I test my spirit power?" As he said, Wang Feng looked at the two of them with a flash of light in his eyes. soul ring is difficult to hide. Notting City is not big, but not small, there are always people from Wuhundian. This is Holy Soul Village again. As long as the spirit is used, it is impossible not to be discovered, and the spirit master appraisal will reveal the spirit and spirit ring. It is completely impossible to escape. Unless you don''t come to identify a soul master, it is estimated that graduation is impossible! All kinds of thinking, Wang Feng didn''t intend to hide his spirit ring. Because there is no hidden means and meaning at all. The martial soul who had previously awakened in the holy soul village was able to control the energy in his body so that he could test his innate full soul power, but this soul ring could not be hidden. Can''t you dye it forcibly? And, among them, there is another plan... "Okay, kid, come, come with me! I will take you to test your soul power!" Grandpa Matthew Nuo stood up excitedly, excitedly not knowing what to say, "Yun Tao, you quickly report to the Bishop of the main hall of the spirit of Soto City." "Okay... I''ll go right away..." Su Yuntao forgot Wang Feng in horror and walked out quickly, feeling extremely excited inside. Innately full of soul power, the first soul ring in a thousand years! What kind of monster is this! Even if this little ghost''s martial spirit is rubbish, he is a real genius, right? "Grandpa Matthew Nuo, what is the main hall of Wuhun?" Wang Feng continued to ask. Matthew Nuo led Wang Feng towards the Wuhun laboratory in the side hall, and explained patiently: "Our Soul Hall is only the lowest-level Soul Sub-Hall. On top, there are Soul Soul Sub-Hall and Soul Soul Main Hall. The capitals of the two empires also have Soul Soul Temple! , It is the Papal Palace!" As soon as he finished speaking, Matthew Nuo took Wang Feng and walked to the Wuhun laboratory for soul power identification. This is a very spacious room! Wang Feng walked into the room and felt the spirit power in his body, shaking slightly, as if being drawn by a force in the room. Can not help secretly wondering! Looking at the surrounding walls, they were all carved into the stones that Su Yuntao used to test the martial arts spirit, and Wang Feng was thoughtful. "Above the Pope Hall, is there any more?" Wang Feng continued to ask. "Of course there are." Matthew Nuo''s face suddenly became solemn, and his tone became very respectful, "Doulao Enshrine Hall, that place is the place all our spirit masters look forward to. Only spirit masters who have reached the Douluo level are eligible to enter Douluo worship hall. temple." Wang Feng nodded. These Douluo Continent settings, he has forgotten a bit, now listening to Matthew Nuo say it, but he remembers it. "Your name is Wang Feng, right? Xiaofeng, before the appraisal, I want to ask you a question." Matthew Nuo said with a smile. "What''s the problem?" Wang Feng replied. "Would you like to join the Hall of Souls?" Matthew Nuo continued, "You should have just entered Notting College? Haven''t worshipped a mentor yet, if you want, you can join our Hall of Souls directly." After speaking, Matthew Nuo fixedly looked at Wang Feng. Although this child has not yet been tested, Matthew Nuo can roughly estimate that the child''s spirit power should not be simple. A thousand-year-old spirit ring, once absorbed, it will definitely directly make this child''s spirit power break through to level 20! Although Matthew Nuo has never seen it before, and the first spirit ring is a thousand-year-old spirit master, he does not know how many soul power appraisal has been conducted in this martial arts hall, and his experience is extremely sophisticated! Matthew Nuo has also seen a four-hundred-year-old spirit ring, directly causing the spirit master to pick two or three levels in a row. This thousand-year spirit ring, and depending on the color, I am afraid it is more than a thousand-year spirit ring. The additional spirit power directly rises to level 20, which is absolutely normal! "Will the Soul Hall? What is the difference?" Wang Feng said in surprise, "Is it because I entered the Soul Hall, I am the exclusive soul master of Soul Hall? I can''t be in Notting College?" Matthew Nuo was taken aback, and immediately smiled: "My child, you are really smart, you are indeed so. There is a special academy in the Wuhun Hall. If you join the Wuhun Hall, you are the soul master of the Wuhun Hall. Naturally, you have to enter the Wuhun Hall and open it. To conduct systematic learning." "Of course, you can still get more things. For these, you need to enter the higher-level Spirit Hall, and you will know. Grandpa has already reported to the upper two-level Spirit Hall in advance. Someone is coming." The Spirit Hall of Notting City is just the lowest level of the Spirit Hall. Matthew Nuo reported to the Spirit Hall of the first level. However, this kid is really amazing. "Yeah!" Wang Feng said with a smile, "I haven''t started studying at Notting College... I am also very familiar with Master Su, and it would be nice if I could join the Hall of Souls." After speaking, he smiled in his heart. "Haha, good good! Boy, let''s test the soul power." Matthew Nuo took Wang Feng to the center, and a yellow crystal ball was floating on it, and he smiled and said, "Come, inject your soul power into it..." Wang Feng nodded. Then he poured his soul power into the yellow crystal ball. "It stands to reason that the spirit power attached to your thousand-year spirit ring is extremely powerful... you are innately full of spirit power, and it should be able to directly make you twentieth level..." Matthew Nuo said slowly, but he didn''t finish. saw the yellow crystal ball, and suddenly burst out a clear halo, but it was not the extremely dazzling one. "Hey... level 15? How come your spirit power is at level 15... Although it is also very high, the thousand-year spirit ring should be unusual..." Matthew Nor was taken aback for a moment. According to his speculation, Xiao Feng''s spirit power level should be normal at level 20. how come "Is there a problem? Grandpa Matthew Nuo?" Wang Feng retracted his spirit power and said with a smile. It seems that the soul power is compressed and purified. My estimation is wrong. It is only fifteenth level, but it is just right... Ha ha. "No problem." Matthew Nuo frowned, feeling a little strange. However, even so, Xiao Feng is still a genius! is worth reporting. "My child, wait here. The bishop of the main hall of the city of Soto is here, and I will tell you to listen to him when I arrive. The city of Soto is closer to Notting City in the province of Fastno. The big city... With the strength of the bishop, it should be very fast! Before dark. I should get it!" Matthew Nuo said mildly, "By the way, what is your martial arts? Su Yuntao said, it is a green lotus, it seems to be a new flower-shaped martial arts plant? Can Grandpa see it?" "Okay..." Wang Feng opened his palm lightly, revealing a small nasturtium. However, he controlled it a bit, it was not in full form, and it shrank a lot. "Lotus flower? What''s the use? Flower-type martial arts souls can only be used to contribute to urban construction and cultivate flowers..." Matthew Nuo shook his head gently. This flower is so beautiful, it''s hard to tell where it is available. Matthew Nuo did not ask much, and talked about other situations with Wang Feng. until the evening. Su Yuntao took two men and walked in. One of them was very young, dressed in extremely luxurious robes, with an extraordinary figure, with eyebrows and Xuanyang, and extremely delicate facial features, like a master craftsman who has been caring for countless years! The other is dressed in a man, wearing the costume of the bishop of Wuhun Hall, with a cold and proud expression, and a strong aura is exuding all over his body. "Master Jieke, please here." Su Yuntao said with a tired face, but his face was extremely respectful. This most of the day''s schedule, but he ran out of it. "What about people? What about the child whose first spirit ring is a thousand years old? If you let me know, if you lie, everyone in the spirit sub-temple will be punished!" Bishop Jieke looked at Su Yuntao''s face a little impatiently. In such a small place, can a genius of this level be born? Simply ridiculous! Even if he was born with full spirit power, he actually lied that it was the first spirit ring and it was the thousand-year spirit ring! This kind of thing is simply weird! If it wasn''t for the one beside him who happened to visit their main hall of martial arts, after listening to the news, he felt interesting and insisted to come and see, the bishop of his hallowed martial arts main hall, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com would not come here. Kind of small place! "After you." Bishop Jieke first said respectfully to the mysterious boy beside him. "Yeah." The young man seemed to be young, only about fifteen or sixteen years old. He made a single sound, but it was extremely beautiful. Su Yuntao secretly said, this young man didn''t know what kind of character he was born with unparalleled beauty, and even the Bishop Jieke in the main hall of Wuhun was extremely respectful. You need to know that the Bishop Jieke in the main hall of the martial arts soul is a soul sage of more than 70 levels! Even he is so respectful, it can be seen that the identity of this mysterious boy is definitely unusual. Not long after, Bishop Jake and the mysterious boy came to the Wuhun laboratory where Matthew and Wang Feng were. is almost an instant! Several eyes are intertwined in the air! Wang Feng looked at the two people who were coming. Although he didn''t know who it was, the middle-aged man was definitely from the main hall of Wuhun. Wuhun main hall, how can it be a soul saint? The young man next to him made Wang Feng very strange. "This boy is so handsome... even more handsome than I am now." Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. His current body has been recast, his facial features, skin, and all aspects are extraordinary. But this young man seems to be more handsome, with a vaguely peculiar temperament! After only looking at the two of them, Wang Feng lowered his head. "Master Matthew Nou, this is Bishop Jeko." Su Yuntao came over and introduced. Matthew Nuo hurriedly saluted Jake, but he was directly interrupted by Jake waved his hand, "Okay, let this child release his spirit ring to see, thousand-year spirit ring, by the way, what is his spirit power level?" Matthew Nuo quickly walked to Wang Feng''s side and muttered a few words. Chapter 41： 1 Straight in acting! Wang Feng squinted his eyes slightly, and immediately raised his spirit ring. The dark purple spirit ring gleamed in the entire room. The little golden lotus was extremely beautiful. As the purple spirit ring rises, Bishop Jake is startled. Is it really a purple spirit ring? It was the handsome boy next to him, who was also slightly startled, looking at the child who was only a few centimeters shorter than him, he couldn''t help but be curious. "His spirit power is level 15." Matthew Nuo quickly said, "Bishop Jieke, this kid is a genius. Joining the Hall of Souls will surely have limitless achievements! In Notting City, he will be buried. I hope you can take him to a better college..." However, before Matthew Nuo finished speaking, Bishop Jieke interrupted and said solemnly: "Wait, you said, his spirit power? Only fifteenth level?" Matthew Nuo nodded. "My child, how did you get your thousand-year spirit ring?" Bishop Jieke continued to ask. Wang Feng repeated what he had said to Tang San and repeated it to everyone. "Two soul beasts killed each other? A golden light leopard and a star-moon fox? It is a bit interesting. The golden light leopard is an extremely rare thousand-year soul beast, ranging from five years ago to six thousand years, while the star-moon fox It is possible for two to four thousand years. However, Xingyue Fox has a strong recovery ability and does have the ability to fight the Golden Light Leopard..." Bishop Jieke is worthy of being a soul sage. He is well-informed, "It seems that your luck is indeed good. When the two fight against each other, when you are tired, you may really get a bargain!" At this moment, the mysterious boy suddenly said: "Why did you choose the Golden Light Leopard instead of the soul ring of Xingyue Fox?" The sound is crisp, like a natural sound, and very nice. Wang Feng glanced at him, and said the words he had prepared: "Because the golden light leopard is stronger...so I did not choose Xingyue Fox." Very normal childs answer. As soon as Wang Feng finished speaking, the young man shook his head, sighed lightly, and stopped talking. Matthew Nuo and others are puzzled. Bishop Jieke sneered: "It''s really pitiful, it''s a pity!" Matthew Nuo and Su Yuntao were once again puzzled. "On the way here, you soul master of the branch hall, told me about this kid." Bishop Jieke glanced at Su Yuntao and said faintly, "This kid is born full of spirit power, with extremely high qualifications, and strong physical fitness. He just enrolled yesterday and entered Notting College. There must be a lot of knowledge. No one has taught yet. Isn''t he? He ran into the hunting forest happily..." "Thousand-year spirit ring, for the spirit master of the first spirit ring, it is impossible to absorb it! Forcibly absorbed, weak and small, it will only explode and die! He is innately full of spirit power, with extremely high aptitude, maybe One percent chance can be absorbed. It is a pity that if he absorbs the spirit ring of Xingyue Fox, he might really have a chance to survive." Bishop Jake walked to Wang Feng''s side, glanced twice, and shook his head again: "Unfortunately, he chose the Golden Light Leopard ignorantly. The Golden Light Leopard has been at least five thousand years old. This kind of spirit ring, even The 30th level soul master dare not absorb it!" Upon hearing this, Master Matthew Nuo''s expression changed: "Master Bishop, what do you mean..." "He''s alive soon." The mysterious teenager spoke in a natural voice again, "Innately full of spirit power makes his physical fitness far beyond ordinary people, but he forcibly absorbed the golden light thunder leopard''s spirit ring, even if it succeeded. Sometimes, the body will have difficulty supporting it." "Also, every time he uses a spirit ring, the load on his body will increase! Then his spirit power will quickly dissipate! Because his body cannot withstand the spirit power brought by a thousand-year spirit ring!" The mysterious boy walked to Wang Feng''s side, staring at him with eyes like stars. This kid, for some reason, has a peculiar attraction to him. "So, his spirit power is only fifteenth level." Bishop Jieke said coldly, "If he is truly a peerless genius, he will absorb the spirit power of the Golden Light Thunder Leopard at this time, and if he is intact, he will only have 20th level. Full of soul power! That kind is the real peerless genius, hard to find in a million!" "But he, no!" Bishop Jack pointed to Wang Feng, "His talent is good, but unfortunately he is too stupid, he knows too little, and he chose the wrong one. If he chooses the Star Moon Fox, which has the ability to recover and has a relatively low age, there may be a chance of survival. " "Now, his spirit power will slowly decrease, and his body will gradually be unable to withstand the huge impact brought by that thousand-year spirit power! Until the end it will slowly fade..." Bishop Jieke looked at Wang Feng and asked, "My child, if you don''t use your spirit power once, your body will suffer a severe pain?" Hearing this, Matthew Nuo was shocked. He had heard Xiao Feng say it just now, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t take it seriously. Could it be... Wang Feng nodded. Seeing this, Matthew Nuo''s heart sank. "So, he doesn''t have any potential right now." Bishop Jack shook his head, "It really made us run in vain." at the same time Notting College, the room where the master is. "What? Master, you said Feng Ge will die slowly?" Tang San listened to the teacher''s words dumbfounded, with a look of surprise, "How can this happen? Brother Feng''s first spirit ring, the thousand-year spirit ring, how could he die?" After returning to the academy, Tang San first went to the master and said something about the spirit ring of Brother Feng. did not expect to hear such a shocking answer! Master sighed and said: "The child of Xiaofeng is still too anxious. He is so lucky, he is so smart, and his ambition is too strong. He should absorb the spirit ring of that star-moon fox to have a chance to survive. He has absorbed the spirit ring of the Golden Light Leopard... He is innately full of spirit power. Listening to your description, Xiao Feng''s physical fitness is still very strong, but it is impossible to withstand the Golden Light Thunder Leopards soul ring..." "That''s at least five thousand years... Although I have never seen such a situation, no matter how talented he is, it will be difficult for him to survive. Now he is trying to absorb the spirit ring. Now I am afraid that every time he uses a martial spirit, he will It''s extremely painful, and the soul power will slowly dissipate...It won''t last long..." After finishing speaking, the master sighed. That kid, if a teacher taught him, Im afraid it wouldnt be the case! "Then teacher, is there any way Feng Brother can save it?" Tang San stood up, his expression a little anxious. Feng Ge is his friend who grew up together! "difficult!" The master shook his head, "First, use the heavenly materials and earth treasures to slow down the impact brought by the golden light thunder leopard spirit ring, but this kind of genius earth treasures are extremely rare. If it is saved, Xiao Feng''s spirit ring will also be lowered, becoming a hundred years instead of a thousand years. The strength and potential will also be greatly reduced...With the Spirit Hall, it is impossible to do such thankless things." "Secondly, let a spirit master of at least the Soul Sage level suppress the Golden Light Thunder Leopard''s spirit ring, but it is also not pleased, and even if it recovers, Xiao Feng''s spirit ring will also decline. Strength and potential, and The upper limit will drop. Wuhun Palace will not do this kind of thing either..." After listening to the teacher, Tang San was also startled. I didn''t expect that this would be the case! "Brother Feng, how long can you still live?" Tang San asked tremblingly. Master was silent for a moment, shook his head and said: "At most...six or seven years, and this is still the case when he does not use Wuhun. If he uses Wuhun for a long time, it will be greatly shortened! There is still the possibility of sudden death!" Tang San stayed in place. Notting City, in the Hall of Wuhun. very quiet. Matthew Nuo looked at Wang Feng in pain, tears sparkling in his eyes. Su Yuntao also looked at Wang Feng, feeling a little sad in his heart. No one thought that this would be the case! At this time, Wang Feng suddenly trembled: "Uncle Bishop, is there no way to save me in the Spirit Hall? Your Spirit Hall, so powerful, should be able to save my situation? If you can save me, I will be fine. what?" silence. "Save you?" Bishop Jake suddenly laughed and said, "The cost of saving you is too great, and you cannot afford it. And even if you save you, your strength and aptitude are far inferior to what you used to be. You will be able to become Soul master, it''s probably a great fortune!" "So, kid, sorry, you can''t join the Wuhun Hall. I suggest that you don''t have to study anymore, go back to the village, stop using Wuhun, and spend the rest of your life." Bishop Jieke waved his hand. "But, you don''t even try, how do you know?" Wang Feng walked up to Bishop Jieke and said eagerly. On his face, he seemed a little scared, as if he understood what Jake and the mysterious boy had just said. Seeing this scene, Matthew Nuo and Su Yuntao felt sour. "No need to try! Even if the Pope is here, he will not waste resources and manpower because of you!" Bishop Jieke looked at Wang Feng impatiently, Its a waste of my time! My child, your luck is extremely good, but it is also extremely bad. If you want to blame it, blame God for not taking care of you! Let go! said, Bishop Jieke was about to push Wang Feng away directly. was stopped by the mysterious boy next to him: "Jeko, let''s go~www.novelhall.com~ The mysterious young man''s face darkened. He seemed to have heard the words His Majesty the Pope in the mouth of Bishop Jeko, and his eyes were a little unswerving. "Yes." Bishop Jieke was taken aback, and immediately replied with a respectful voice. The mysterious young man walked up to Wang Feng and looked at this. The older child who was only a head shorter than himself, took out a token from his arms and handed it to Wang Feng: "Child, Wuhundian can''t help you. But this token can give you some help in life. If you can survive, I will give you a chance." Seeing this token, Bishop Jake was startled slightly, "Your Highness..." "Needless to say." The mysterious young man waved his hand, "It''s just a token of the Spirit Hall." Bishop Jieke gave a wry smile. That token is not easy. That is the third-class special token of Wuhun Hall. On the token, besides a long sword and hammer, there are three pairs of wings on both sides! Mysterious! But you can enter the soul hunting forest and the main hall of the spirit in most cities, and you can also go to the hall of spirit with this token to receive a lot of golden soul coins! This child who is hopeless in the future is enough to make him rich for a lifetime. Wang Feng looked at this special token and said nothing. "Okay, let''s go." The mysterious boy finally took a deep look at Wang Feng. She has a vague hunch, maybe, this child, she will see it again. But, I dont know what will happen then. However, at this moment, seeing Bishop Jake and his party leave, Wang Feng''s face was very disappointed. But a smile flashed in his eyes. That''s right, from the moment Wang Feng lit up the thousand-year spirit ring in front of Matthew Nuo and Su Yuntao. He...is always acting! Chapter 42： Su Yuntao Life is like a play, it all depends on acting. Sometimes there is no way, so I have to act every time. Wang Feng sighed in his heart. Joining the Wuhun Hall will definitely be restrained by it in the future, and most importantly, listen to them. This is not what Wang Feng wants... So I had to act, and the bishop Jieke of Wuhun Palace mistakenly thought that he had no potential value training, so he gave up! ! At the beginning of this scene, Wang Feng didn''t want to hide it, but then he thought that this place was Notting City, and even if Matthew Nuo reported it, it would not be possible to report to the Popes Palace. Only come to the middle and high level of Wuhun Hall. Wang Feng is even more unnecessary. Whether it is Wuhun or testing spirit power, Wang Feng did not hide it. His spirit power is indeed only fifteenth level. Wang Feng also said that the situation in the Hunting Forest was true and false. Bishop Jieke''s inference, Wang Feng thought about it this way when he used the Thousand-Year Spirit Ring, so he followed their thinking. Because of compressing and purifying spirit power, it only has fifteenth rank, and it doesn''t look like it really absorbs six thousand years of spirit ring. So they will definitely think that there is a problem, and even say some conclusive thoughts. In fact, the inference of Bishop Jieke of Wuhundian is not too wrong. If you are a true soul master with innate soul power, you really have a few chances to absorb the thousand-year spirit ring, especially the Xingyue Fox who has the ability to recover. And the Golden Light Leopard, it is completely impossible. If Wang Feng doesn''t have any falling stars, the best-case scenario might be the case. Even if they had barely absorbed the six thousand years of spirit ring, they would not live long. The huge spirit power brought by the golden light thunder leopard''s spirit ring was slowly destroyed. Wang Feng also directly followed the words of Bishop Jieke and replied that he was completely invisible in acting! It is extremely clever! To put it simply, I predicted your prediction...that''s why the acting was successful, which was unnoticeable. However, it was the mysterious boy who surprised Wang Feng a bit. Relying on his understanding of Douluo Continent, Wang Feng roughly guessed the identity of the opponent, but he was not sure. "The biggest gain, maybe this token?" Wang Feng looked at this token. is similar to the third-class special token in the hands of the master. Although it has no actual rights, it can enter the hunting forest and perform a kind of identity disguise! At that time, I will go to Wuhun Hall in other cities to conduct soul power identification. With this token, it will be much more convenient! On the contrary, using this token to receive the Golden Soul Coin subsidy turned out to be the most useless point for Wang Feng. Su Yuntao took Wang Feng down the second floor. "What a wonderful child..." Matthew Nuo looked at Wang Feng''s back, and sighed in his heart, maybe this is a good fortune walker, right? encountered a rare spirit beast fight, but because of the wrong choice, one step, wrong step, it led to the current situation. When went downstairs, it was already dark. "Su Yuntao! Why did you make me wait so long!" The woman was actually still in the temple. At this time, seeing Su Yuntao taking Wang Feng down, she almost immediately became angry because of the resentment on her face after waiting for too long. Then she looked at Wang Feng beside Su Yuntao and couldnt help. He sneered, "Why, kid, I don''t know, what level of spirit power is yours? Is it the spirit beast you hunted?" She still wants to be sarcastic. But Su Yuntao''s face was very gloomy and interrupted with a shout: "Enough, Sisi, shut up!" Sisi was stunned, how could Su Yuntao dare to talk to her like this? has always been loyal to her, and she is compliant. Su Yuntao ignored Si Si, and directly led Wang Feng to the outside of Wuhun Hall, leaving Sisi in a daze. "Boy, be optimistic." Su Yuntao patted Wang Feng''s shoulder heavily. "..." Wang Feng. It seems that he acted so well that Brother Tao was already unconsciously touched. I don''t even want to be a licking dog. "Master Su, don''t be so sad, I won''t die." Wang Feng whispered, "Besides, the story of my soul breaking through the sky, I haven''t finished writing it for you." Hearing this, Su Yuntaos eyes were sour, and the iron man couldnt help but tears from the corners of his eyes... This kid, although he is careless, but he did not expect to think about himself at this time. Wang Feng: "" Although Brother Tao belongs to the Spirit Hall, he is only the lower-level staff of the Spirit Hall. Compared with those high-level people, he has a lot of human touch. The same goes for Grandpa Matthew Nuo. "I am leaving." Wang Feng waved at Su Yuntao, leaving Su Yuntao a lonely back. Seeing this, Su Yuntao wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and sighed. "Su Yuntao, what''s the matter with you just now? Are you gutsy? Do you dare to yell at me?" At this time, Si Si ran out and said coldly, "What about the kid? I laughed at him, why? He is your relative?" This Su Yuntao is too bold, dare to shout? Hmph, as long as my face becomes cold, I think you dare to come over and apologize? However... Su Yuntao looked at him coldly: "One more thing, believe it or not I kicked you out!" Those cold eyes tremble! When did she meet Su Yuntao and look at her with such cold eyes? As if you really want to kick yourself away... Sisi was agitated, hurriedly whispered: "Yun, Yuntao...I, I am wrong...Don''t be angry..." "Humph!" Su Yuntao glanced at her, feeling sad in his heart, and turned and walked directly into the Wuhun Hall. Sisi also hurriedly walked in, vaguely, and heard the panic sound of apology... walked back to Notting College, not thinking, but met two people at the door. is Tang Sanhe. "Mistress, master? Why are you here?" Wang Feng looked at the two of them, suddenly surprised. I dont know, Tang San walked over directly with a heavy face, "Brother Feng, did you go to the Spirit Hall just now?" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved and nodded: "Yes, I went for the appraisal! After the appraisal, it seems that a bishop has come, saying that I will not live long and my soul power will slowly dissipate, and he did not agree with me to join the Wuhun Hall, nor will he save me. ...I don''t believe me at all, Brother Feng. I eat and sleep every day, and I will live for a hundred years!" Hearing this, Tang San''s face was very heavy, but he smiled bitterly. As expected, Brother Feng, he is heartless and fearless. Tang San looked at the master. The master sighed and said: "It is indeed the style of the Spirit Hall! If Xiao Feng absorbs the soul ring of the Xingyue Fox, there is no problem, they may value it and cultivate it, but it is the Golden Light Leopard''s. Spirit ring. After knowing Xiao Feng''s situation, I guess he won''t be able to save him." Wang Feng looked at the master with some confusion. "Brother Feng, I''m sorry, I told the master about your thousand-year spirit ring in advance." Tang San hurriedly said sorry. "It''s okay, I didn''t let you keep it secret." Wang Feng smiled and shook his head. "But, I ask the master, hoping he can save you. The master said, he has a way." Tang San continued. "Method?" Wang Feng was stunned. The master nodded, looked at Wang Feng, and said solemnly: "Little San begs me, I hope I can help you. You are exceptionally talented, but you have mistakenly absorbed the Golden Light Thunder Leopard''s spirit ring ~ www.novelhall.com~ Although barely absorbed, But the body cannot withstand the pressure brought by six thousand years of spirit ring. Presumably, the bishop of the Spirit Hall said that if you use spirit and spirit power now, the life span will be shorter, right?" "I said it." Wang Feng moved slightly in his heart and said with a smile, "But it doesn''t matter. Even if I don''t use Martial Spirit, I''m very strong." "But you still won''t live long. This is a fact." The master shook his head and continued, "If you want to solve this kind of solution, it is not impossible. But Wuhundian will not help you, but I have a friend who is a soul. Holy!" "If I speak, he should help you use spirit power and help you calm the golden light thunder leopard''s spirit ring. It will clear the spirit power in your body, but, even then, even if you can recover, your spirit power will be restored. It is difficult to improve. Only one life can be saved." After speaking, the master looked at Wang Feng fixedly. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, Xiao San is really powerful, please move the master. Masters friend, should it be the famous Flander? "And the premise is that you have to worship him as a teacher. He will act." The master continued. After listening. Wang Feng not only sighed in his heart, this decency is decency, the villain is the villain, and the characters in Douluo Continent are roughly the same. Wuhundian is unwilling to help, but the master''s will look at Xiaosan''s sake, and will help. Although it was Flanders who shot. "Thank you, Master, but I really don''t need it." Wang Feng said with a smile, "Actually, my body, I know it, may not be as bad as you think. I''m serious... There are some reasons that I can''t explain to you, but Thank you so much." After finishing talking, Wang Feng waved his hand to the two and returned to the dormitory. Only two people were left in the same place. Chapter 43： Sorry i feel a little bit less After seeing Wang Feng left. "This kid..." Master looked at Wang Feng''s back, unable to speak for a long time. "What a stubborn kid," the master said softly. Inexplicably, the master looked at Wang Feng''s back with infinite emotion in his heart. Who was not a stubborn kid back then? "Maybe, Feng Ge might not be what we think, right? Teacher." Tang San whispered, "Brother Feng has been very smart since he was a child. If he is not absolutely sure, he will not absorb the six thousand-year-old Golden Light Thunder Leopard spirit ring..." The master pondered for a moment, but still couldn''t understand. Because this is almost completely contrary to his theory. Although Tang San couldn''t understand, he knew that Brother Feng had his own secret, just as he had a secret too. For some reason, I cant tell. "Perhaps." The master shook his head, "However, it should be clear after a long time. If he is really fine, then you Feng Ge is really a genius beyond imagination! Anyway, you have a long time to graduate. " Tang San nodded. "However, if this kid is really okay, he went to the Wuhun Hall for appraisal, but he was not taken away by the Wuhun Hall. I am afraid that he was specially testing the Wuhun Hall. I don''t know how he did it... At a young age, he has an extraordinary mind. " Master is very clever, as if thinking of something, he could not help but sigh slightly. Tang San was silent. The two looked at Wang Feng, and gradually disappeared into the darkness, each with a different taste. The next day. Wang Feng didn''t tell the story of passing the Wuhun Hall appraisal. I went to a few classes in the morning to understand many vague knowledge and settings about the Douluo Continent in my mind, but at noon, Wang Feng did not stay in the academy. but went to the hunting forest. Of course, when I went to the Soul Hunting Forest this time, Wang Feng naturally couldn''t get the soul ring. is for hunting soul beasts. is not alone. "I have meteor tears, even if I don''t go through meditation, I will absorb the energy of heaven and earth and become soul power, but the speed is too slow." Wang Feng thought on the road. After compressing and purifying soul power, his cultivation speed was greatly reduced. I kept thinking about this morning last night, until now, the sixteenth level has not arrived. Compared to in the Hunting Soul Forest, meditation for a few hours, compressing and purifying to 15 is too slow. Thinking of each subsequent level, it would be slower, Wang Feng knew that simple meditation would be too slow. If this continues, I am afraid that after six years, the goal will not be achieved. And six years later, he will be graduating. If he goes to Shrek Academy, he still hasn''t reached level 30, he won''t even have the chance to get ten thousand years spirit ring. The kindness of Master and Tang San last night made Wang Feng feel that Shrek Academy still had to go to see it, plus the check-in location given by the system was also there. "However, if I use more spirit power in my body through battle, will my cultivation speed be much faster?" Wang Feng wondered in his heart. This is actually possible. Fighting can temper people, and by consuming soul power, it can naturally increase the speed of cultivation. Thats why I wanted to go to the Hunting Forest. "You can make money. You can also improve your combat experience by fighting spirit beasts! It''s almost a three-shot! There is a lot of time in the afternoon and evening! There is no waste of spirit ring, and most importantly... what" Wang Feng thought, after eating at noon, he bought a robe and a mask, and went straight to the hunting forest. Even if it is in the afternoon. At this time, the periphery of the soul hunting forest is still in an endless stream, with people coming and going. This hunting forest covers many cities in the Fasno Province, not only Notting City. There are so many people. Various shouts, endless. "Three missing one, come to the gold master, our team has a 26th-level war spirit master, a 25th-level auxiliary soul master, everything is available. It can be hunted for about 500 years! The price is negotiated!" "Hunt and kill soul beasts that have been around for four hundred years, and come to a 25th level soul master in the control system, and reward fifty silver soul coins!" "" Wang Feng listened to these voices, every time he could think of the days when netizens teamed up in a previous life. These soul masters, because they are not aristocrats, do not have the help of the family, they can only hunt them by themselves, but they are very dangerous, and they can only seek help from others. are all normal things. swept around, Wang Feng condensed his eyes and suddenly looked at the three people in the distance. Two men in black clothes, and a woman in tight-fitting combat uniforms, were standing faintly on the spot. The three of them did not shout, but stood quietly and set up a sign. The sign says: "Hunt and kill 800-year-old soul beasts, and wait for a 25th-level recovery soul master. Reward, a gold soul coin!" Seeing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved. Restored soul master, just right for him. These three people have a temperament that is very different from ordinary spirit masters. "I am a recovery soul master. Excuse me, do you need it?" Wang Feng walked over, coughed a few times, and said in a slightly hoarse voice. He was wearing a black robe and a mask at this time. Even people familiar with him may not recognize him. What should be hidden is to hide. "you?" Hearing someone talking, the eyes of the three of them fell on Wang Feng one after another. "How old are you?" Among the two men, a stronger man with a beard frowned. This kid, looking at 1.5 meters, I am afraid he is eleven or twelve years old, right? to entertain them? "Ahem...I, about twelve. But my spirit has the ability to recover." Wang Feng said. "You? Twelve years old? Do you have a twenty-fifth grade? Children, when are we stupid?" Another young man with a dagger and nails cut off, said with a smile, "You can have fourteen Level 5 is good. Even if you have the ability to recover, the effect on us is very low." "Hurry up, go to other places to play, don''t disturb your elder brothers and sisters." The cheek-faced Hu waved his hand at Wang Feng. "Hey, wait, I am indeed only level 15, but I have a lot of milk...oh no, my recovery ability is very strong!" Wang Feng coughed again, "Really, or else, you can try it." "Try a ghost... kid, don''t joke with us... The three of us don''t want to be in the hunting forest, protecting you a twelve-year-old child. If you want to make money, go to the door of the hunting forest and watch those who just came out Spirit masters, to restore their spirit power, should be able to make a lot of money." The big beard man said with a smile. "Uncle, give it a try? You won''t suffer anyway." Wang Feng said with a smile. This method is really wonderful. There are indeed many recovery type spirit masters who can make money like this. Because not every soul master goes into the hunting forest with a recovery soul master, after all, there are still very few recovery soul masters. So when they came out, most of them had no spirit power, and guarding at the door, specifically to restore their spirit power, was actually a way to make money. However, Wang Feng wants to go to the soul hunting forest to see more soul beasts, UU reading www.uuknshu.com to accumulate combat experience. What else did the big guy and the young man want to say, but the woman suddenly spoke lightly: "Let him try it. Recovery spirit masters are hard to find, they don''t need to be too powerful." The figure of this woman is very good, with concavities and convexities, with a capable ponytail, fair skin, and a delicate face, but it is a pity that there is a four to five centimeter knife mark on her face, destroying her beauty. "Okay, boss, listen to you." The young man grinned. Then the young man looked at the pedestrians around him. "Then kid, you can recover for me." The big-faced Hu said with a smile, "It just so happens that I have more than half of my soul power...not demanding, you can recover a quarter of the other half, just fine." After he finished speaking, the other two also looked at Wang Feng. You know, this beard is not simple, it is a 29th-level great soul master! "A quarter?" Wang Feng hesitated. "What? Is this too much?" The big man frowned, "If I can''t recover even one-eighth of my spirit power at one time, it''s not good." Wang Feng''s palm turned slightly, and the spirit ring did not show up, but only a small golden lotus lighted up, urging the spirit power. Because the recovery of spirit power does not require spirit abilities, the spirit ring does not need to be brightened. Wang Feng will not brighten the spirit ring unless it is critical in the future. Suddenly, a bunch of golden threads flooded into the big man with cheeks. In an instant! The big man with cheeks and cheeks, his whole body was agitated, his whole body seemed to be electrocuted, and he shook suddenly. When the other two saw this, they suddenly became nervous. At this time, I only heard Wang Feng smiling and saying: "Sorry, I think it''s a little bit short, so let''s just recover it for you." Chapter 44： The thief is energetic! As Wang Feng''s slightly hoarse words sounded, the young man and the woman were really surprised. "Old black, what''s your situation?" The young man put down the dagger in his hand and hurriedly supported the big man with beard. Yu Guang gave the woman a wink, and the woman hurriedly walked up to Wang Feng, her eyes vigilant. "Don''t worry, his spirit power is recovering." Wang Feng naturally knew that the two of them were probably looking at the big man with cheeks, and things seemed abnormal. These soul masters are very vigilant because they have experienced battles. However, it didn''t take long for the big beard to breathe a sigh of relief and shouted: "Cool!" Hearing this, the young man and the woman were in a daze. The two of them just watched the twitching appearance of Dahan Hu''s whole body, and thought it was the kid pranking, not as if he was restoring the spirit power of the old black companion. Unexpectedly, Lao Hei suddenly shouted, but the two of them were confused. "Old black, what''s the situation?" The young man asked hurriedly, he was a little curious, "How much has your spirit power recovered?" The big man with cheeks, known as Lao Hei, looked at Wang Feng with a bit of surprise in his eyes: "It''s amazing, young man, just now, the spirit power in my body has completely recovered! Yes! Level 15 recovery soul Master, this is the first time I have seen it with such a powerful soul power recovery effect!" Hearing this, the young man and the woman breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, looking at Wang Feng, with surprises in their eyes. "Then I should meet your requirements, right?" Wang Feng said with a smile. The soul power he had just consumed by urging Jin Lian only consumed a little. "I can restore one-fifth of the spirit power of my 29th-level war spirit master in a while! Very good!" Lao Hei smiled, "Also, when you are recovering, it feels good, as if you are massaging me...the thief is energizing." "..." Wang Feng. He knew that it was because Jinlian possessed the spirit ring of the Golden Light Leopard, so it had this effect. If it is a deification skill, it can also directly cause the soul master to attach this kind of lightning thunder to make people paralyzed. The young man and the woman looked at the old black for a while. "Okay, since it''s OK, let''s go. A Rong is missing a promotion for about 800 years." Lao Hei looked at Wang Feng and introduced, "My name is Lao Hei, so you can just call me that. My spirit is the Black Rock Bear. His speed is very slow, but his defensive ability is outstanding. This guy is a twenty-ninth-level war spirit master. It''s Ling Ren, Wuhun is a dagger, very aggressive, twenty-eighth level. The last one is..." Old Hei said, looking at the woman. "My name is Silk Rong, my spirit is Irontusk, with strong control ability, 30th level control spirit master. But it consumes a lot of money." The woman barely smiled. The three introduced their own martial souls, and then marched towards the hunting soul forest. These three martial arts souls are not outstanding. But knowing each other, I am afraid the relationship is very good, it should be a small team. It is not made up of scattered people. Wang Feng thought. The black rock bear is a special kind of beast spirit that is very resistant to beatings. After the spirit is possessed, the speed will be very slow, but the body is covered with a layer of rock, and it becomes particularly resistant to beating and has good physical strength. . Iron tooth grass is a very tough plant, compared to blue silver grass. Roughly equivalent to wooden sticks and noodles, they are very strong. It is a better control soul master. "By the way, what is your name?" Si Rong looked at Wang Feng. "Oh, sorry, I forgot to introduce..." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "My name is Thanos." " Thanos? This name sounds a bit cool?" Ling Ren muttered a few times, "Not like a name, like a code name." "Yes, it''s the code name. Many people call me Thanos." Wang Feng said, "Screaming, I almost forgot my name." The three of them looked at him speechlessly. But I also knew that, I guess the kid didn''t want to reveal his real name, and didn''t ask much. The four walked into the hunting forest. "Xiao Mie, you are a recovery spirit master, and you are relatively fragile. After the battle, don''t run around! Stay with me and Silk Rong! I will protect you!" Old Black said solemnly. "No problem. You are ready to fight as much as you can! Have enough soul power!" Wang Feng said with a smile. Walking on the quiet path, the sound of jie screams from time to time around, giving Wang Feng a feeling of returning to the primeval forest. Not long after, the three of them came across a 500-year-old Chrysanthemum Hedgehog. "Be careful, this chrysanthemum-yan hedgehog is very aggressive. But judging from its size, it seems to be only five hundred years old..." Sirong seemed to be the backbone of the three of them, and said, "This Chrysanthemum-flamed hedgehog only has its waist and abdomen as its weakness, and other places are indestructible. What a pity, if it is 800 years old, it will be fine!" Listening to Silk Rongs introduction, Wang Feng looked at the Chrysanthemum Hedgehog in the distance. The materials in the library are mostly crudely recorded. "This Chrysanthemum Hedgehog is very restrained from my plant-based soul master, because as long as I control it, the flames on it will ignite, and it is difficult for me to control him effectively. Therefore, Lingbian, we must see the timing later. One hit kills! Now it is in a hidden state!" Sirong experience is very sophisticated. "no problem!" Ling Blade swish, jumped directly onto the giant tree, and instantly disappeared from the sight of the three of them. "Old Black, protect us, and be careful of this Chrysanthemum Flame Hedgehog releasing the flame needles on his body." Silkong continued. Old Black''s complexion sank, and after two yellow spirit rings were lit up, his whole body began to swell, and a dense layer of rock particles began to attach to his skin, adding a bit of roughness to it. ! The Chrysanthemum Hedgehog in the distance shot several fiery spikes, all of which were blocked by the old black ~www.novelhall.com~ But when they hit him, there was a clinking sound. "The defense ability is really good." Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. The sharp thorns shot by this Chrysanthemum Hedgehog are very hot. I didn''t expect this old black to be so resistant to beatings. Seeing that the spikes didn''t work, the Chrysanthemum Hedgehog rushed toward the three of them, stomping the ground with a thud. "Ling Blade!" Sirou suddenly yelled, and saw two yellow spirit rings light up on her body. She suddenly called the iron tooth grass martial arts spirit in her hand and pressed it directly into the ground. Suddenly, several wires sprang out from the ground, and instantly wrapped the front legs of the Chrysanthemum Hedgehog. There is not enough iron wire that this iron tooth grass has transformed, and it is quickly dissolved. But the front legs were blocked, and the Chrysanthemum Hedgehog was like a small car driving at high speed. It turned up directly from its head and lay on its back on the ground, exposing its white abdomen. At this moment, on the big tree above, a black shadow suddenly fell, and it fell on the abdomen of Juyan Hedgehog. There was a burst of blood. The black figure jumped up from the abdomen very sensitively to avoid being splashed with blood. In the blink of an eye, this 500-year-old Chrysanthemum Hedgehog was solved by three people. Experienced and well-versed, with tacit cooperation. "Huh...The blood of this Chrysanthemum Hedgehog is very hot. Fortunately, I dodged in time!" Ling Feng walked down from a distance. Just now from the uncle, he was the one who gave Juyan the hedgehog a lore at the critical moment. However, this blow seemed to consume a lot of his strength, and it was probably the use of spirit abilities. "Let''s go on. This Chrysanthemum Flame Hedgehog should not be dead. We don''t need his spirit ring, let him survive and leave it to others." Sirong said lightly. Chapter 45： My biggest feature is long-lasting "Is there such a rule in the hunting forest?" Wang Feng asked in surprise. "Not really, it''s useless to just kill. The spirit ring is wasted for nothing, so when you enter the hunting forest, unless you encounter a suitable spirit beast, most of the spirit beasts of the three of us will not be killed. The fighting ability will do." Ling Blade explained with a smile, "However, some soul masters are more bloodthirsty, and they may hunt soul beasts even if they don''t use soul rings. Everyone''s pursuit is different." Wang Feng nodded, it is indeed reasonable. If there is no one in the future to hunt the soul beast alone, there is no need to kill the soul beast. seems to be more able to exercise. "I will help you recover, try to keep it full." Wang Feng suggested. "Do you have enough spirit power?" Silk gave him a puzzled look, "We consume very little, but you are only sixteenth level. You shouldn''t have much spirit power? Isn''t it wasteful to supplement us like this?" "No, no, it''s a waste." Wang Fengba didnt need to use some spirit power, so he directly used the spirit power to spur the golden lotus to supply the three of them. Besides, I think the spirit power should be kept as full as possible. If one encounters a large and powerful soul beast, it will be more dangerous. If you dont, its easy to deal with." Si Rong was taken aback, thinking about it, after all, after encountering a large soul beast, there was no extra time to supplement it. When giving Silkong and Ling Blade the first recovery of their spirit power, they finally felt the sourness of the old black. "Old Hei, it''s quite vigorous! The whole body is crumpled and numb... This soul power is restored, which is interesting." A thief smile appeared on Ling Blade''s face. Si Rong smiled. followed. The four of them have been hunting soul beasts all afternoon. It''s just that most of them didn''t kill them, they just made these soul beasts lose their fighting power and slowly recover. "It''s night, I haven''t encountered a suitable 800-year-old soul beast, and my luck is too bad." Ling Blade leaned on the tree, exhausted. Lao Hei also sat on the ground, his sturdy body shrugging. Sirong also has dense sweat on her face. Only, Wang Feng still looked ahead vigorously. One afternoon, his soul power has been consuming and consuming, but as soon as he stopped to meditate at this time, his cultivation speed became much faster. It seems that the more you consume, the faster your meditation practice will be. just now was fighting a seven-hundred-year-old soul beast. Although they were defeated, the three of them were very tired. "Three, do you want to add?" Wang Feng still rang out in full of breath. The three of them looked at Wang Feng at different times, and couldn''t help but said together: "Do you still have spirit power?" This afternoon, I encountered at least ten soul beasts. Normally, three people can fight four soul beasts in a row at most, so it needs to be supplemented. , with this kid named Thanos constantly supplementing, he bluntly fought ten soul beasts in a full state! At this time, he still has soul power, to supplement everyone? "No...Xiao Mie, you really only have level 15?" Old Hei scratched his head, "I haven''t seen a recovery type spirit master. Even if it is more than 20 levels, it doesn''t last as long as you?" "No way, my biggest characteristic is long-lasting." Wang Feng smiled embarrassedly. His soul power is compressed, although it is only fifteenth level, but in fact the soul power is extremely durable, and the meteor tears have an automatic recovery effect. At this time, he still has one-fifth of his soul power. Moreover, Wang Feng felt that he should be close to level 16. Although Wang Feng did not directly participate in the battle this afternoon, he has been consuming his soul power! "..." Old Black. "You kid, young, likes to say something bad." Lingbian''s eyes rolled, a smile that a man understands appeared on his face, "However, you are no longer ordinary and lasting! We can''t bear it anymore. Live, right? Sister Silkong, can you still bear it?" boom! As soon as Ling Blade finished speaking, Silk Rong slapped him on the back of the head. "You are brave, even I dare to molested?" Silkong glared at Ling Ren. Wang Feng laughed a few times. After fighting all afternoon, he felt that a few people were good. This Lingbian''s character is a bit petty, and he likes to say something bad. "Do you really still have soul power?" Si Rong looked at Wang Feng, frowned and asked. She felt a little surprised. It was not easy for a fifteenth-level spirit master to always give them more than twenty-level soul masters to restore and supplement. But now, there is still soul power to supplement soul power, which is really unusual. "It''s okay, probably only enough for each of you to fill it up once." Wang Feng did not say how much he had left. At this time, just after finishing speaking, suddenly, there was a rustle in the distance. The lavender mist suddenly covered the sight in the distance! "It''s thorns and purple spirit vine!" Sirong stood up suddenly, looked at the looming vines in the distance, and said loudly, "About eight hundred years! It just happens to be what I want!" Ling Blade and Lao Hei also stood up, looking into the distance with a bit of joy in their eyes. The purpose of this trip is to find a suitable spirit ring breakthrough for Silkong. This thorny purple spirit vine, can be considered more suitable! Thorns and Purple Spirit Vine will release a purple mist that affects the spirit of the soul master. It has a decent psychedelic effect and is one of the most needed attributes for the control type soul master. "Xiao Mie, help us restore our spirit power to full!" Sirong eagerly said to Wang Feng. Wang Feng nodded. About eight hundred years ago, if his body has not been recast, he needs to be dealt with seriously. It was mainly three people fighting for an entire afternoon, even if the spirit power could be replenished, but the mental state really dropped. But the three of them are experienced, and Wang Feng feels that nothing will happen. After recovering the three of them, Wang Feng estimated the soul power in his body, and there was still some left. "Ling Blade, remember to use that trick, this thorn and purple spirit vine is the most afraid of fire!" Si Rong looked at Ling Bian and asked. Ling Blade has a soul-recruiting skill, flying flame strike, which can be applied to the dagger with a light flame, which is the best way to deal with this kind of purple spirit vine. "Old black, pay the bitterness root." Sirong brought out the materials prepared in the bag. It was a pale white medicine root about one finger long ~ www.novelhall.com ~ exuding a pungent smell. Wang Feng watched intently, the three of them were really prepared very well, and the goal was estimated to be this thorny purple spirit vine. Bitter root is a special herb that has no other effect, it is extremely bitter and refreshing. Once shrouded in the purple mist of thorns and wisteria, the bitter taste stimulates the brain and will not be fascinated. This is the experienced team. Wang Feng feels that this kind of battle is indeed much more substantial than the simple understanding in the academy. Wang Feng stood behind the old black. Watching the three people fighting from a distance, almost quickly, the 800-year-old thorns and purple spirit vines were cut down by the three people in the same tacit battle. Ling Blades flying flame strike almost cut off the ten vines of Thorn Zilinteng, making it unable to make any more movements. just wait for the last blow. The three of them were dying of exhaustion, watching this scene, their faces filled with excitement. "Great! This hunt is perfect! The 800-year-old thorns and purple spirit vines! However, this time is the most important thing, so I will reward him with two gold soul coins!" Ling Yan said excitedly, "Sister Si Rong, go and give this purple spirit vine the final blow!" "Good!" Sister Si Rong nodded, holding a small sword, and walking towards the purple spirit vine in the distance. But at this moment. A figure rushes from the opposite side quickly! ! The figure that suddenly appeared, grabbed the front of Silk Rong, and directly killed the purple spirit vine! The dark yellow soul ring slowly lit up. The three of them were shocked. In the distance, a playful laugh came: "Sorry, I saw this thorn and purple spirit vine first, it belongs to me! Several people, trouble!" Chapter 46： You, arent you an auxiliary soul master? The sudden change of made all four of them stunned! This figure is extremely fast, almost just taking advantage of the fatigue of the three of them, and the speed is so fast that the three of Silk Rong have no reaction at all, the purple spirit vine is killed by it, and the spirit ring is illuminated! The spirit ring of the spirit beast, but only the person who kills it can absorb it! Lao Hei, Silk Rong, and Ling Blade stayed in place. Si Rong stopped, almost just two steps away, still a long way from the purple spirit vine. At this moment, I could only watch, a deep yellow spirit ring lit up on the purple spirit vine... but it was not something she could absorb! Next to Zilingteng, at this moment, there was a young man with a joking smile on his face, and there was a bit of pride in his eyes. The young man is about twenty or so, dressed in quite expensive clothes, looks like an academy student, and has a sturdy atmosphere of a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. "Boy, did you know that strengthening the spirit ring of other people is a very nasty thing?" Ling Blade looked at the boy coldly. Si Rong looked at it quietly, her eyes were extremely dense. The timing of this young man''s shot is too critical! Just when they had just defeated the thorns and purple spirit vines, they were immersed in the joy of victory, but they had no spirit power! Quick shot! "Have it?" The young man looked at Ling Bian in surprise, "But we discovered this thorn and purple spirit vine first? It''s just that we can''t help it. It was preempted by you. This is not a snatch..." "If you discovered it first, why didn''t you hunt him?" Old Hei said solemnly, "Wait for us to take action?" Wang Feng behind shook his head when he heard this. Lao Hei is an honest man. Simply put, he is an honest man... This young man''s rhetoric is obviously a shame. Old Hei really believes... As expected, the boy laughed a few times: "Then there is no way, I just want to wait and then make a move to restore my spirit power. I didn''t expect you to make a move first, so no wonder I am." After finishing speaking, he stood beside the purple spirit vine, motionless. Obviously, he can''t beat the thorns and purple spirit vines alone, so he did it on purpose! "This person should be a student of the High-Order Soul Master Academy." Si Rong stared at the young man, and said coldly, "He should be at level 30, and he is ready to hunt down soul beasts to meet the requirements for graduation. Seeing his appearance and situation, he can''t be wrong." Wang Feng nodded frequently. I feel that Sister Silk Rong has a really good vision, and she is as powerful as she thought! "What should I do, Sister Si Rong?" Ling Blade''s face was gloomy, "Is it possible that we just watched him **** your spirit ring? It''s hard to find a suitable spirit ring! If you just give up like this, I''m afraid I don''t know how long to look for!" All afternoon''s battle was robbed for this soul beast. Who can stand it? "I have very little spirit power left..." Old Hei shook his head. "What else can I do?" Silong shook her head and said helplessly, "He killed the first, and I can''t absorb the spirit ring. Moreover, it is not suitable to fight with him at this time. We have no fighting power now. This villain does not know how long he has been watching. , Replenish our energy, we don''t even understand his strength? If we fight, we will only suffer." "Although there is still Xiao Mie, he is only a recovery type spirit master. At this time, it is estimated that the spirit power is gone as well as ours, and he cannot drive the spirit to return to us. It is not safe for him to fight." Sirong finished speaking, Ling Blade and Lao Hei were silent. Yeah, what else? It is impossible for them to absorb the spirit ring. In the fight, they will inevitably suffer, and they will also involve the innocent Xiaomie, which is not fair and safe to others. He is a reply-type spirit master, and his combat power is almost zero. He is still so young and no one is protected. If the young man is injured later, who will bear the responsibility? At this moment, Wang Feng stepped forward and asked: "You wouldn''t just let it go, would you? This person is too cheap, can you all bear it?" The three of them gave a wry smile. The strong Imperius ring is really cheap, and no one else sees it here. These years, there is no mobile phone that can record criminal evidence. What else can I do with him? Wang Feng took a few steps forward and said, "Don''t trim those imaginary ones. You robbed the spirit ring. How can you make up for it? Not much to say, one thousand gold soul coins, you can get this spirit ring. Yes, I cant get it out, you dont want to leave here today." A thousand gold soul coins is indeed a bit exaggerated. Generally hunting this kind of 800-year-old soul beast, all kinds of expenses add up, it is estimated that one hundred of them are worth the sky. "Okay." I dont know, the young man was taken aback for a moment, and then glanced at Wang Feng with disdain, "Do you want the Golden Soul Coin, right? Take it!" As he said, the young man took out a gold soul coin from his arms and threw it directly at Wang Feng! ! The youth is strong, and this gold soul coin blasted out with a burst of sound! Seeing this, the three faces are representative. Old Hei violently transported the last trace of soul power, roared, leaped high, and directly took the gold soul coin with his palm. But there was a red scar in his hand. "Hahahaha, you auxiliary soul master, dare to ask me for gold soul coins?" The young man sneered, "I really envy you for being so naive, kid, if you can see a little bit of the situation, you won''t say such stupid things." After speaking, the young man''s body shook suddenly. A martial arts spirit suddenly appeared behind him, and two yellow spirit rings rose up immediately. "I am a Goshawk Martial Spirit. I am full of spirit power and in full state. Kid, do you still need gold soul coins?" The youth exudes a powerful aura, the whole person is like an eagle with wings spread out, no wonder the speed just now is so strange. This Goshawk Martial Spirit, although the power is not strong, but the speed is extremely fast! can be used for many purposes such as investigating messages. Seeing this, the three of Silk Rong sighed again and again. "Xiao Mie, forget it." Lao Hei simply bandaged the injury on his hand and whispered. "Can''t count." Wang Feng snorted coldly, "If he doesn''t give the gold soul coins, we will stay here. If he dares to absorb the spirit ring, we will get him! Anyway, after an hour, the spirit ring will disappear." The spirit master absorbs the spirit ring, but it is very dangerous. Once attacked, the consequences will be disastrous. As expected, upon hearing this, the youth''s complexion changed and said coldly: "Really toast without eating, UU reading www.uukanshu.com to eat fine wine. Well, I will teach you a lesson, you kid!" After saying this, the young man suddenly jumped high, his claws like wings, volleyed down, extremely fast! "Be careful!" Si Rong was startled, and hurriedly yelled, trying to use her soul skills to trap the young man, but she couldn''t even move her spirit. Ling Ren looked at him in a hurry. Wang Feng''s location is relatively far away, because it belongs to the recovery system, far away from the battle circle, there is still twenty or thirty meters away from them. Ling Blade also couldn''t rush over immediately. can only watch, the young man is flying high like an eagle, as if to catch the prey below. Wang Feng squinted his eyes, not evasive, and saw the youth attacking him, so fast that he appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye! Seeing this, the three of them suddenly exclaimed, secretly saying bad! But at the time of the TV blaze, I saw that the young man had not grasped Wang Feng''s shoulder with his hands. Wang Feng''s hand seemed to have entered bullet time instantly, and he quietly grabbed the young man''s arm first, and was next to Wang Feng''s side. a side kick! This kick directly hit the young mans stomach, as if he had been kicked out of the meal overnight, and only felt a heartache that rose from the lower abdomen and spread to the whole body... Boom! Wang Feng released his hand, and the young man directly smashed a large tree in the distance, imprinting a humanoid mark. Let this big tree tremble! There was a violent noise! In an instant, all three of Silk Rong were stunned! only heard an intermittent voice from the humanoid mark of the big tree: "You...you...are you not a soul master of...auxiliary system...? How...power, so powerful? Rua...vomit..." Chapter 47： Cast in the sky! is almost the known week! Auxiliary spirit masters basically have no combat ability, so they need protection! But now... Sirong looked at the young man printed on the big tree in the distance, and the corners of their mouths twitched. "Xiao Mie reacted too fast." Ling Ren was silent for a moment, "This kick was almost kicked out by the impulse of the young man. This kind of reaction and strength is really not something a ten-year-old child can have. Moreover, he is just one. Auxiliary spirit master, obviously did not use martial arts just now, only the power of the body itself!" At that moment, Ling Ren asked himself that he couldn''t react. This kick may not be too strong, but the reaction is too fast, and the kick is extremely sharp! "It''s not like an auxiliary soul master at all!" Ling Ren concluded. "Although most auxiliary spirit masters do not fight directly with spirit beasts, they will also carry out simple training to improve their physical fitness, but is this too strong?" Old Hei touched his head, his eyes filled Surprised. In the battle of the whole afternoon, let alone Xiao Mie, even Silk Rong of the control system seldom directly fights with spirit beasts. Most of them are the old black tops in front, taking on most of the beatings. Therefore, the three of them have never seen Wang Feng make a move. I always thought that this kid was a very good recovery soul master, or the kind who had no power to bind a chicken. Unexpectedly, Xiao Mie can not only tie a chicken with his hands, but even a mad dog that is much stronger than a chicken can kick it! was really shocked! At this time, Wang Feng smiled and nodded and said: "That''s right, I''m an auxiliary spirit master. My spirit is to reply now." He is rightly speaking. But the three of Silk Rong were speechless for a while. The young man also stumbled and crawled out of the gravure, and said angrily: "Shit! You..., you, an auxiliary soul master, how can you have such a quick reaction and power? Are you really stupid Li Ying?" Its not that there are no auxiliary soul masters in the academy. This kid looked young, either he had hidden his strength or his martial soul. "Why, don''t you allow the auxiliary soul master to be better than you?" Wang Feng was happy, "You guy, don''t talk nonsense, if you can''t take out the gold soul coin compensation today, I will let you know that this world is full of malice for you." Hearing this, the youth suddenly roared: "The kid is crazy!" He is a dignified spirit master who is about to graduate and is about to enter the realm of soul-sovereign. It would be too embarrassing to be let down by a little ghost. "I didn''t want to use spirit abilities on you kid. Now I have changed my mind!" Li Ying sneered. The kick just now caused him some injuries, but it was not enough to make him lose his combat effectiveness. Besides, he still has spirit abilities that he has not used. Who knows this kid, seems to have a hand! "Soul Skill: Eagle clone!" Li Ying yelled, two yellow spirit rings lit up quickly, and a big gray eagle rose behind him. Immediately afterwards, Li Ying quickly swayed from side to side! It seems to be jumping horizontally from side to side repeatedly, which is extremely strange! Phantoms appeared on his body! is unclear? "???" Wang Feng. Are you putting it here to tease you? "Boy, are you dazzled? Hahahaha..." Li Yings voice came from the Phantom, with a bit of madness! "Xiao Mie, beware!" Ling Blade shouted, "His spirit ability is very strange and unpredictable! When he attacks, you must be extremely careful." After finishing speaking, Ling Blade''s face became a little darker. He was completely unable to see the figure of this young man jumping from side to side. "It makes me dizzy." Lao Hei stared at Li Ying''s figure, dizzy, "What kind of ghost spirit is it that interferes with the enemy''s sight?" "should be." Si Rong nodded and looked at Li Ying, who had been repeatedly in the distance in the distance. can be at this moment. Li Ying moved! He moved around an S-shaped curve and struck towards Wang Feng, carrying phantoms on his body, making it impossible to see which shadow he was! Immediately afterwards, Li Ying revolved around Wang Feng. As if trying to dizzy people, but there are more and more phantoms around. "Oops! This spirit ability is really a bit troublesome!" Ling Blade said secretly. "Don''t tell me... I really made my head dizzy." Old Hei shook his head. "Xiao Mie''s physical fitness should have been hard-trained. Although he was able to avoid a dangerous move just now, he is an auxiliary soul master after all." Si Rong frowned, "Not a spirit war master. Once a spirit ability is used, Xiao Mie will be very difficult to resist." Soul ability is the dividing line of many soul masters. Wang Feng stood on the spot, looking at Li Ying who was spinning around him, he couldn''t help feeling a bit funny in his heart. He didn''t use much force with his foot just now, he just used his force to kick this guy out. Unexpectedly, this 30th-level war spirit master is still somewhat resistant to kicking. is still fancy. At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed out of the shadows, almost covering it, and hugged Wang Feng from behind. "Let you take a look at my newly created spirit ability: Cast in the clouds!" Li Ying shouted, and violently saved Wang Feng, while spinning wildly, he jumped tens of meters high! Seeing this, the three of Silk Rong have changed greatly! "These Li Ying''s two soul abilities, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is so cunning!" Ling Ren''s heart tightened, "First, use the eagle clone to blur the enemy''s sight and senses, and take advantage of this time to use the second spirit ability! This cloud shot, I am afraid that Xiao Mii will be picked up in the air and dropped down. Go. Look, Li Ying''s hands are claws, and his feet are like locks. They look like a falcon trapping its prey and flying in the sky...and it spins so fast that Xiao Mi can''t move at all..." Ling Blade is also a spirit war master of the Agility type, and he can see the mystery at a glance at the spirit ability! Upon hearing Ling Blade''s analysis, Silk Rong and Lao Hei immediately stayed. "So strong! His move, I am afraid that even the old black body can be picked up." Silk Rong frowned tightly. This is nearly twenty meters tall. Falling down from such a high place, even a 30th-level war spirit master, no matter how strong his physical fitness is, he still has to fall. "Boy, are you scared?" Li Ying bound Wang Feng''s whole body and said in a dark tone. "I''m so scared, but wait, don''t be afraid." "Huh, what am I afraid of?" Li Ying snorted coldly. At this time, Li Ying had already jumped to a high point, and then, the two fell instantly! "Goodbye, kid!" Li Ying gave a playful smile, just about to let go of Wang Feng, and leaped away. How did you know that Li Ying just let go, only to find that he was still falling. At a glance, Li Ying''s face changed drastically: "Boy, let go!" It was Wang Feng who suddenly restrained Li Ying''s hands and feet. "let go?" Wang Feng laughed twice, "You are a bit interesting to cast in the sky, how can you not experience the spirit ability you created yourself? Chapter 48： You are so **** talent! The two fell quickly! Li Ying was panicked. He fell like this, he was not a bronze-headed iron-arm, nor was he a defensive spirit war master...Why don''t he fall to scrap? "Boy, let go!" Li Ying said angrily. "Not loose." "Let go, I can let you land safely." Li Ying panicked even more. "Don''t, the earth is our mother, let''s plunge into the arms of our mother together." "Master, I beg you...Let go." Li Ying trembled. The whistling wind blew past his ears, and the little devil didn''t know where his strength was, and bound his hands and feet tightly. "It''s useless to call you Dad." "" boom! In the sight of the three of them, in a few seconds, they almost hit the ground at the same time! There was a wave of air! "Hey, is it a soul skill that goes up to the sky?" Ling Blade was suddenly shocked, "How come they fell together..." The two did not see the picture. "Quickly, go and see!" Si Rong hurriedly shouted, "Xiao Mie is afraid that he is injured!" The three of them quickly walked towards the point where they fell. They fixed their eyes, but they were stunned. I only saw the child in the black robe, shaking the dust on his body at this time, seeing the three people coming, and grinning: "Are you here?" The three of them looked at Wang Feng and looked a lot. Si Rong swallowed and asked, "You, are you okay?" Falling from such a high place, even the old black would have to fall dizzy and vomit blood. This... how does he look like a human being? "Something is going on, my whole body hurts terribly..." Wang Feng smiled. Seeing this, the three looked at each other, and for a moment they were speechless. is just a thought, do you look like it is in pain? "That guy, what about the others?" Old Hei asked. Wang Feng seemed to think of something, and hurriedly jumped up from the small hole that had fallen, and pointed at Li Ying in the hole: "No, isn''t this right here?" The three of them looked, and suddenly gasped. Compared to Wang Feng who was intact, this Li Ying was extremely miserable. At this time, Bairen''s eyes were glowing, a puff of blood overflowed from his mouth, and the whole figure was lying inside like a dead fish. "When it fell just now, I used him as a cushion." Wang Feng said with a smile. Actually, the two fell together. Its just that his physical fitness is extremely strong, even if he falls from a height of nearly 20 meters, its fine. But this Li Ying is miserable. At this time, it is estimated that the body was seriously injured, and several ribs were broken. The three of them were stunned for a while. "Why didn''t he let you go just now?" Ling Yan asked in a strange way, "Is it really a spirit ability that will die together?" When Li Ying jumped up with Wang Feng in his arms, and when he fell, they were all spinning at a high speed, and the three of them couldn''t see clearly. did not even hear the conversation between the two. "Who knows?" Wang Feng shrugged, "He doesn''t say, is this his new spirit ability? I''m probably still unskilled in controlling it, otherwise I won''t be treated as a cushion." "It seems to be the same. New spirit abilities generally take time to become familiar with. This kind of attack is very dangerous." Lao Hei couldn''t help but glanced at Li Ying with a sneer, and kicked him, "You said you are not stupid? Do you dare to use your soul skills? You are still used as a cushion? This kind of move obviously reports the enemy After you were in the air, you should withdraw, but did you fall directly with you? How stupid!" Li Ying spit out another mouthful of blood, pointed at Wang Feng, but didn''t say a word. Where is he unskilled, he is bound by this kid! There is no way to withdraw! The two fell together just now, but how did you know that this kid was unscathed! "Hurry up and see if he has any gold soul coins." Wang Feng hurriedly urged the three of them to say, "Otherwise, this trip will really be a waste of time..." After fighting the monster, it is natural to touch the corpse. This is a fine tradition. "Okay, I''ll come first!" Old Hei seemed to be very experienced, with two big rough hands, groping directly on Li Ying. After a short while, he took out a small bag. "There should be dozens of gold soul coins, which is still some gain." Lao Hei opened the bag and saw his face suddenly darkened. "Why are all silver soul coins? Only a few gold soul coins?" "Too poor!" Old Hei was speechless, "No wonder you have to grab someone''s spirit ring! Bad luck!" Lao Hei babbled several times. There was another twitch in the corner of Li Ying''s mouth. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart that one person hunts the soul beast, or he is very strong, or he has no popularity and money, and cannot find anyone to help. That''s why I will do some next things. is quite normal. "Old black, I''ll search for it." Wang Feng took a look at Li Ying, walked over, stretched out his hand and rubbed it for a while. After a short while, he touched out a white circle, which looked like a ring. "Hey, what is this?" Wang Feng said dumbly, "Is this guy getting married? Just like him, someone will marry him?" "..." Li Ying. Seeing this ring, Li Ying struggled abruptly, but his body just twitched, and it was useless for him to struggle. "So excited, is it a token of love?" Wang Feng asked in doubt. At this moment, Silkong on the side suddenly said solemnly: "Xiao Mie, this is not a ring... This should be the Soul Guidance Device! Unexpectedly, this guy should have such a precious Soul Guidance Device!" heard the three words Soul Guidance Device. Wang Feng was stunned~www.novelhall.com~Of course he knew this thing. Xiaosan had a famous soul guide, the Twenty-Four Bridge Mingyueye. has a total of twenty-four cubes, it is an artifact of space storage! I still have to take it with me, the thief looks good. is from the master. "Soul Guidance Device? Damn, maybe this guy''s good things are hidden inside, right?" Ling Ren said excitedly. The three of them have no spirit power anymore. So Wang Feng directly urged his soul power to enter this ring, but... Wang Feng searched, and then moved his hand, several books woven with thread suddenly appeared in his hand. "Nothing is useful, there are only a few books..." Wang Feng regretted, "What a poor ghost, this soul guide was probably bought by this guy with good luck. If you want him to buy it, I guess he can''t afford it. Such a precious thing." The ring is not big, only two or three cubes. is much worse than that of Xiaosan. But Wang Feng finds it novel, and it is quite useful to him. Usually, he can put some sundries in, and there are many ways to travel. "Books? What book?" Silky glanced curiously. At this look, his face was flushed, and he cursed at Li Ying: "Insignificant villain!" Wang Feng, Ling Blade, and Lao Hei were stunned. They looked at the book and suddenly looked different. Old Black''s complexion looks red. Wang Feng and Ling Ren watched them with gusto. Because, these books... are really 18 banned H books. "6666, what a special, soul guide, such a precious thing, how can you use it to hold this kind of thing?" Wang Feng laughed as he looked at Li Ying, who was seeing the secret at this time. "You are really a **** talent!" Chapter 49： 1 year later! Variety! The other two people also laughed. "Okay, let''s go!" Si Rong said, "Don''t waste time anymore, Xiao Mie, this trip is all up to you, he was defeated by you, this soul guide will naturally belong to you." This Xiao Mie is quite mysterious. Although he claims to be level sixteen, his recovery ability is stronger than that of a spirit master of more than twenty levels. also has a very strong physical fitness, it is worthy of a good friendship. "Then I will be welcome." Wang Feng did not refuse. This trip can also get a Soul Guidance Device for storage, but the biggest gain. Wang Feng threw the books in his hand to Li Ying and said: "Since this is your baby, we won''t be loved by others, so I will return this to you." said, slapped the booklet on Li Ying''s face. The four of them walked out of the hunting forest and bid farewell to each other, and Wang Feng quickly returned to Notting College. Outside this soul-hunting forest, there are a lot of three teachings and nine streams. There are soul masters from all major cities in the Fastino province. Plus, wearing a robe and a mask, Wang Feng is not worried that Li Ying will recognize him. Even though the three of Silk Rong, it is estimated that they may not even know which city they are in. "A trip is very rewarding. It seems that fighting others or hunting soul beasts by yourself is good." Wang Feng touched the iron ring in his arms, not knowing what material it was made of. Soul Guidance Device, having this thing is equivalent to carrying two or three suitcases with you. Although it is not very big, it is usually very good for storing things. is the biggest gain of this trip. "It feels like you can touch porcelain with the spirit ring." Wang Feng suddenly had a show operation in his mind. You can hunt the soul beasts alone, and then pay attention to the surroundings. If someone dares to show up the soul grabbing ring, let him **** it, and then he can rob with confidence...It''s really a good way to get rich! too shameless, forget it, Wang Feng shook his head. Its easy to make things happen for a long time and attract attention. After thinking and summarizing, Wang Feng began to meditate and practice until the next morning, before Wang Feng felt that he had cultivated to level 16. "The speed is much faster! It is estimated that every day in the future should be so full and boring..." In this way, Wang Feng followed the prescribed plan every day, or went to class to learn the basic knowledge of various continents, or went to the soul hunting forest to fight the soul beasts. Among them, sometimes I would go to the master to talk to Xiaosan and Xiaowu, eat and eat, and exchange various theories from time to time. But Xiao San, Xiao Wu and the master didnt know that Wang Feng would hunt the forest of souls almost every day. Because the afternoon is my own time, the junior will go part-time, and occasionally gather together. Everyone has their own affairs. Study in the morning, hunt the soul forest in the afternoon, and meditate in the evening. At the same time, because he fights with soul beasts almost every day, Wang Feng has a more in-depth understanding of the various soul beasts in the hunting forest. He has learned about the characteristics, habits, defects, etc. of many soul beasts, even more than many instructors. Know the knowledge. The increase in combat brings more speed in cultivation. In fact, it was very similar to what Wang Feng thought. Maintaining a high-intensity combat state can increase the speed of soul power cultivation. And when practicing at night every day, Wang Feng would also think about the way of meditation, that is, the route of the soul power in the body. In the eyes of Xiaosan, it is probably similar to the internal strength route. Because I used to follow the meditation methods given by the academy, but after practicing for a long time, Wang Feng felt that these meditation methods were a bit lengthy, so Wang Feng could only improve these routes dangerously and dangerously. Familiar. But this kind of improvement is risky. The instructor of the academy said that the way of meditation cannot be easily modified, otherwise a state similar to madness might appear? But Wang Feng is not afraid. He has meteor tears as a guarantee. Therefore, Wang Feng is very courageous. He gradually cultivated the academys meditation practice, canceled many long and cumbersome paths, and changed it to be more concise and efficient. The speed is greatly improved! Of course, there have indeed been a few cases of insanity and uncontrollable body in the middle of the journey. It feels as if it is about to explode and die, but it is all calmed down by falling stars and tears. But even so, sixteen to seventeen is fine, it only took more than ten days, but seventeen to eighteen, it took almost two months! From eighteen to nineteen, it took more than four months! Until the end of this semester. Wang Feng felt that he was almost at level 20. Compressing and purifying soul power, this path he chose made Wang Feng wonder if he could reach level 30 in the remaining five years... Modifying the meditation method and fighting the spirit beasts can all be said to have greatly accelerated his improvement, but the actual speed is still far beyond Wang Feng''s expectations! However, the advantage is naturally as Wang Feng himself expected, his soul power, even if compared to the 30-odd soul sovereign, is more durable! This is the great benefit of being more refined! The soul power level test was secretly tested by Wang Feng in a nearby city randomly selected, and it covered his figure. Because he owns the mysterious boy, the token he gave has the right to self-identify. So Xiaosan and the others didn''t know their spirit power level. But in fact, as long as the appraisal is not for upgrading the rank of the soul master, it is just a pure level appraisal, and there is no need to brighten the spirit ring, plus I randomly sample the spirit sub-temples of the surrounding cities for appraisal, the previous Bishop Jieke, He would never notice himself, let alone high-level figures. Actually, even without identification, Wang Feng can probably calculate his spirit power level. I just wanted to go to the Wuhun Hall to test, the token given by the mysterious young man. Obviously, the rights of this token were somewhat unexpected to Wang Feng. Most of the lowest-level Wuhun branch halls respect this token. You can receive about ten gold soul coins a month in the Wuhun hall. This is a very high amount, not enough for Wang Feng to join. Without receiving it, just use this token to pretend to enter the Wuhun Hall to test the level. I have to say that Wang Feng found himself quite talented in disguising. Perhaps because of the influence of the previous life, I had a good understanding of makeup, one of the four great magic arts in Asia at that time. His disguise, almost even Xiao San can be deceived. makes Wang Feng quite proud. With this token, Wang Feng can guarantee that even the Bishop Jake and the mysterious boy would never know their own situation. Not only the higher-level Martial Soul Child Hall, and the higher Martial Soul Master Hall, although this token is still useful, its power will be much smaller. In the long-term battle in the hunting forest, Wang Feng can also be regarded as getting to know Silkong and his party, and the relationship is quite deep. The three of them are an organization similar to a mercenary squad, and because they are not outstanding in talent, they have not been able to enter the Advanced Soul Master Academy to study. directly graduated and entered the society, for the sake of work and gold soul coins, they took up the job of hunting soul beasts. There are actually many such teams. is often hired by many family noble children to hunt down soul beasts. Wang Feng also joined them temporarily. When Silong and the others were in trouble, Wang Feng went into the hunting forest and fighting spirit beasts alone. When there is action, we are together. At the end of this semester, Wang Feng probably earned more than one hundred gold soul coins by hunting and killing soul beasts. This is already a very high amount! You must know that a gold soul coin in Douluo Continent is enough for an ordinary family to live for several months ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Feng estimates that the purchasing power is equivalent to about 10,000 yuan. more than one hundred, equivalent to about one million. Before Wang Feng was in the Holy Soul Village, he developed slowly, and he kept it for a few years, only a few gold soul coins. At the same time, Wang Feng bought a special fine iron in a blacksmith''s shop in a nearby city to build a load-bearing suit. is about four hundred catties, used for usual exercise. This kind of fine iron is very expensive and very light. A thumb-sized piece is extremely heavy! is wearing protective gear, although his body does not change much. but extremely heavy! And wearing this kind of weight-bearing protective gear is really good. Can increase the speed of soul power training! This was discovered after Wang Feng got used to it! Because of this kind of weight-bearing protective gear, if you dont use spirit power to control your body, it will have a great impact! More than 400 catties of things, you can guess a gravure if you step on it with just one foot. Therefore, in order to control the weight of the body, you must use spirit power, because only in this way can you walk normally! Using spirit power all the time, you need to concentrate, which will naturally increase the speed of cultivation! And wearing it on the body means that you have to use your soul power to eat and drink, and you must use your soul power to control your body every moment. Otherwise, if you are not careful, even if you bump into someone, you can seriously injure someone! However, this kind of weight is not something that ordinary spirit masters can bear. Without Wang Feng''s physical fitness, he wears four hundred catties of protective gear every day, and he is afraid that various injuries will appear early on. That''s it, half a year later, the first semester is over. Wang Feng, Xiao San, and Xiao Wu are going back to Holy Soul Village for the first time. Chapter 50： Are you touching me? The gate of Notting City. "Brother Feng, Xiao Wu also go back with me." After more than half a year, both Tang San and Xiao Wu have grown a lot taller, and Tang San seems to want to grow stronger, thinking that he should have been working out by ironing every day. There was a bit of determination on his face. Beside Tang San, Xiao Wu looked around, seemingly curious about where the Holy Soul Village in Xiao Sans mouth would be? "Okay." Wang Feng nodded and glanced at Xiao Wu. Although he was still wearing Notting College uniform, he was a little taller like Tang San. But the two of them are still a head shorter than themselves. "Hey, Xiao Chenyu has already gone to the Intermediate Academy. I don''t know how boring it will be in the next few years." Xiao Wu pursed her lips and said, "Fortunately, there are Xiaosan you play with me. Feng Ge is too powerful, can''t beat him, I don''t want to be uncomfortable." The three of them followed the road and set off in the direction of Holy Soul Village, chatting on the road. There are not many people in the junior college. After Xiao Chenyu left, almost no one can fight Xiao Wu. There is only Tang San, who will practice with her for a long time. Wang Feng is generally very rare, because he needs to greatly reduce his strength because of playing against the two. And most of the time, Wang Feng was either soaking in the soul beast forest or studying the way of meditation practice. "Brother Feng, your spirit power hasn''t declined, right?" Tang San suddenly asked, "You have also fought with us several times this year. I feel that your strength has indeed not declined, and I dont know if your spirit power has declined..." Tang San obviously still worried about Wang Feng''s thousand-year spirit ring, although at that time, Feng Ge said that it would not have any impact. But this year, Tang San has rarely seen Brother Feng use martial arts, even if he occasionally competes with them, it is purely on physical fitness that he can fight them back and forth. "Yes, Xiao San also told me about his teacher''s analysis. Feng Ge, my spirit power and Xiao San have improved a lot~" Xiao Wu also learned about the Thousand-Year Spirit Ring. But among the students, only the two of them knew. Xiao Chenyu guy knows that Wang Feng has a thousand-year spirit ring, but that analysis of the master is obviously not something he can analyze. Xiao Wu chuckled, and raised his chin: "We haven''t had a fight for months. Xiao San should be level sixteen, and I''m almost level seventeen!" "My spirit power has not declined..." Wang Feng shook his head. Hearing this, Tang San heaved a sigh of relief. Its good if it doesnt decrease. In other words, the side effects brought by the thousand-year spirit ring may not be as serious as the master imagined for Brother Feng. "Hehe, then we can surpass Brother Feng, you should still be at level 15." Xiao Wu waved her fist, "Next time I and Xiao San must defeat you." When Wang Feng heard the words, he suddenly felt a little trance. For more than half a year, I have been immersed in combat training and various researches, and I have not paid attention to the improvement of the spirit power of the two. Although lamenting that because of the compression of his soul power, his cultivation speed is extremely slow. But it seems like... Even if it slows down like this... It is much faster than most people''s cultivation speed? "I look forward to it very much." Wang Feng said with a smile. At this point, Wang Feng couldn''t help but glance at Tang San. I vaguely remember that this year in the original book, Xiao Sans father left, and he also had a formal relationship with Xiao Wua sibling. "It''s time to go back and see Grandpa Jack." Wang Feng looked at the smoky little village in the distance, his eyes suddenly a little ethereal. Holy Soul Village. "Hey, Xiaosan, your village seems to look pretty good..." In the afternoon, the three of them finally reached the door of Holy Soul Village. One year, it seems that this small village has not brought too much change. The water in the small fountain with the central stone pillar at the entrance of the village is still clear. Occasionally, a few villagers are coming home from the door carrying various kitchen utensils. sometimes followed a few mischievous children, chattering and noisy. "What is the stone pillar in the middle? Are there two handprints on it?" Xiao Wu bounced over, watching and asking. "It''s Feng Ge''s masterpiece... A few years ago, our Holy Soul Village was still very barren. It''s not like it is now... There are clean rocky roads, beautiful fountain gardens..." Tang San walked over and explained with a smile. At this time, several voices suddenly sounded in the distance: "Mistress, Xiaofeng, why are you back?" The old and familiar figure, coming from a distance, is the old Jack. I haven''t seen him for a year, Wang Feng found that the wrinkles on Grandpa Jack''s face were a little bit longer, and time was aging. "It''s winter vacation, come back early." Wang Feng walked over and helped old Jack. "You boy, that''s true. It''s such a long way!" Old Jack glared at Wang Feng, "However, it will be fine if you come back." As he said, Old Jack suddenly looked at Xiaosan, opened his mouth, hesitating a little and said: "Little San, your father..." "Grandpa Jack, I will go back to see my father." Tang San said something excitedly, and then took Xiao Wu towards the blacksmith''s shop. Xiao Wu originally wanted to read the story on the stone pillar, but listening to Tang Sans rare excitement, he walked over. "...Should Uncle Hao go, right?" Wang Feng said suddenly. "Well, it''s gone... how do you know?" Old Jack nodded, and subconsciously replied: "Well, it''s gone... Xiao Feng, how did you know?" Wang Feng didn''t answer, but he helped Grandpa Jack walk to the blacksmith''s shop, staring at Tang San in a daze. "Tang Hao is really irresponsible..." Old Jack said angrily, "After handing the letter to me, he left directly, regardless of Tang San''s feelings... I will hand the letter to Tang San." Talking, he walked in and handed the letter to Tang San. Wang Feng said in his heart, Uncle Hao should have visited Xiao San, right? However, with Uncle Hao''s temperament, it is impossible to see Xiao San directly in person, probably in a corner, secretly watching. Thinking, Wang Feng walked in, looked at Tang San with a look of loss, and said: "Little San, in fact, Uncle Hao should have been to Notting City to see you." Hearing this, Tang San was taken aback. "Really, I also saw it occasionally. He came several times and he watched you secretly. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com Sometimes, it is when you are working, sometimes when you are in class..." Wang Feng said with a smile, "So, you don''t have to be sad, Uncle Hao is very concerned, but maybe for some reason, I don''t want to see you." Hearing this, Tang San''s eyes were slightly sour. "I see, thank you Feng Brother." Wang Feng waved his hand and said: "Then I''ll go home first, you and Xiao Wu will clean up your home first." Talking, Wang Feng helped Old Jack to go out. Wang Feng walked along the village. Most people brought some small gifts. After doing these things. Wang Feng came to the small woods he hadn''t known for a long time. Although it has only been more than a year, Wang Feng seems to have an illusion like a dream. In this small forest, there are too many tears he left behind. stroked the familiar big trees and the trap marks left on them, and stepped on the creaking branches and weeds under their feet. Wang Feng cut off a blue silver grass, held it in his mouth, chewed it twice, and sighed: is really where the dream begins. After a while, Wang Feng stopped suddenly, his eyes fell to the front... ߴߴ... The rough and familiar tweet gave Wang Feng the illusion of crossing. On the ground in the distance, there was a little blue bird lying impressively. At this moment, it was convulsing, with blood still all over. said it was small, but in reality it was big, at least half of Wang Feng''s size. But... Wait, why am I so familiar with this scene? Wang Feng looked at the little blue bird and was taken aback: "Fuck, don''t you... the bird I rescued more than a year ago? Why are you so badly injured again? How about touching me?" Chapter 51： Drained again... too familiar! Wang Feng is so familiar with this scene! More than a year ago, Wang Fenggang awakened the Qinglian Martial Spirit, opened the first form, and was about to experiment with the effects of the first form of Jinlian. met this bird. is also lying on the ground, seriously injured and dying. Its just that this little blue bird is much bigger than it was then! However, Wang Feng remembered very clearly that although this little bird was much bigger, the outline of its body had not changed much! Now, one year later. Wang Feng came to the grove with a bit of nostalgia, but unexpectedly met this little bird again! "ߴߴ~~" Turning his head and looking at Wang Feng, he seemed to be stunned. Then there was a few weak chirps. Wang Feng walked over and looked at the little blue bird... No, it should be the big blue bird. Compared to a year ago, its body is bigger, its feathers are brighter and softer, and its head has a long fleshy crown, which looks like a bag, a bit ugly. But it was indeed the little bird I saved. However, his injuries were serious. "? The traces of your injury are caused by the soul beast?" Wang Feng glanced at the bird and frowned. Based on his experience in fighting various spirit beasts this year, he could almost see at a glance that the injuries suffered by the little bird were caused by spirit beasts. "There should be no soul beasts around here...you are a little bit, why would you think of fighting a soul beast?" Wang Feng was a little puzzled. An ordinary bird, under normal circumstances, even a trash soul beast, it is a bite problem. "Is it impossible to provoke the soul beast by yourself?" Wang Feng took a closer look and couldn''t help but smile, "Hey, should it be hurt by a moir carving that has been around for more than 700 years? How dare you..." Carved spirit beasts are mostly extremely ferocious, especially those that fly in the sky. It is extremely difficult for a spirit master to deal with it. If there is no long-range attack type soul master, unless you are a very advanced soul master and can fly. Otherwise it will be difficult to deal with. "ߴߴߴ~ߴߴߴ~" The little bird whimpered a few times, seemingly aggrieved. "Could it be that you are also a soul beast?" Wang Feng seemed to think of something, looking at the big blue bird who was a little beyond imagination at this time. How can a normal bird grow so big in a year? "Did you have any adventures too?" Wang Feng''s brain was wide open and he was thinking wildly. He secretly said in his heart, or, what golden finger did this little bird get? Or is the person becoming? Crossing became a bird? Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly laughed, seeming to be convinced by his own brain, he couldn''t help but patted the bird, and said with a smile: "If this is the case, brother, then you are really miserable." After laughing and playing, Wang Feng suddenly fell silent, his face a little lonely. He suddenly missed his past life. Its too lonely in this one-person world. "ߴ?" The little bird looked at Wang Feng blankly, not knowing what he was talking about. "Stop it, I don''t understand bird language again." Wang Feng waved his hand, thought for a moment, and sighed, "Finally, I really have a relationship with you. Anyway, I am different now from a year ago. Saving you this ordinary bird should not be a problem." "Also, I feel like you and I are really destined." Wang Feng said as he released the golden lotus spirit of the first form, slowly urging the power of the spirit to flood into the bird. in an instant. The intense golden light envelops this little bird! The big blue bird bathed in golden light, screamed with excitement! The injuries on ''s body are recovering quickly almost at a speed visible to the naked eye! In the past year, Wang Feng rarely used Jinlian''s other abilities. This kind of abnormal healing power consumes a lot of money. Even if Silkong and the others were injured, they just used ordinary ointment, and Wang Feng would not use it. There is also the effect of temporarily raising the spirit power level, and Wang Feng will not use it. But at this time, Wang Feng had no scruples. It was just a little bird and didn''t understand anything. With all his strength, Wang Feng felt that the soul power in his body was almost venting like a flood of gates. "Fuck...what''s the matter? I am much better than a year ago, okay?" Wang Feng murmured. The spirit power in his body quickly faded, which surprised Wang Feng. A year ago, even though he had a lot of energy and spirit power in his body because of meteors and tears. After recasting his body, he rebuilt himself one step at a time, compressing his soul power, and now it is almost twentieth level. Soul power is several times richer than a year ago, and it is more durable. Like a year ago, it was not a problem to treat more than a dozen dying small animals like birds at one go. "Is it possible that this little bird has also become stronger?" Wang Feng frowned until only a loss of spirit power remained in his body. This little bird has finally recovered... "Drained again..." Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, "Could it be that this kind of cure consumes such a large amount? But fortunately, there are still a few drops..." Wang Feng''s footsteps were a bit swaying, but he still had a four-hundred-jin weight-bearing protective gear hanging on his body. If his spirit power was gone and he could not control his body, he was afraid that he would return to the village, or he would be able to step on a path with one foot. H~ The big blue bird flew up and hovered over Wang Feng''s head, making a happy cry. "You are such a terrible little fairy." Wang Feng looked at the blue bird, feeling a little inexplicably. is also rare to have such a destiny with a little bird. Looking at this little bird, Wang Feng is inexplicably kind. "Okay, let''s go. Don''t get hurt next time." Wang Feng waved to the blue bird, and left. Wang Feng could still hear the blue bird''s chirping as he walked far away. But Wang Feng didn''t know. Soon after he left, the appearance of this blue bird slowly changed more drastically. Stayed in the woods for a while, and it was almost dusk. Not long after, Wang Feng walked out of the woods. "Brother Feng, you are here! Just in time, come and help me be a witness!" On the mountain not far away, it was Tang San and Xiao Wu. "What testimony?" Wang Feng walked over, his heart moved. "I let Xiao Wu be my sister!" Tang San said solemnly, "I want to have one more family. Feng Ge, my father is gone, you are the person I have the best relationship with in Shenghun Village! And smarter than me! I want to be here ~www.novelhall.com~ please help me to witness it." Wang Feng glanced at the two of them. It seems that the two of them should have been here just now, and they seem to have exchanged an agreement. They look a little silent on winning streak, and there is a little special feeling in their eyes. "no problem!" Wang Feng seemed to think of something, and said sternly, "Then I will be your witness. Now, I need to ask you two questions." The two were taken aback and nodded. Wang Feng laughed, coughed a few times, looked at Tang San first, and said: "Little San, you are willing to be Xiao Wu''s brother. From now to forever, whether it is prosperity or adversity, wealth or poverty, health or disease, happiness or sorrow, will you cherish her and protect her forever and ever? ?" heard this, Both of them were stunned. They had never heard this particular testimony. "I am willing." Tang San said firmly. Wang Feng nodded slightly, looked at Xiao Wu again, and asked: "Xiao Wu, you are willing to be Tang San''s sister. From now on and forever, whether it is good times or adversity, wealth or poverty, health or disease, happiness or sorrow, will you cherish him and protect him forever and ever? " Xiao Wu was said in a daze, but she said solemnly: "I would like to..." Snapped! Wang Feng clapped his hands and said, "Okay, from now on, you are husbands...oh no, you are brothers and sisters!" Hearing the words, it seemed that the testimony was very profound, and the two could not help holding their hands and looking at the distant sky. Wang Feng looked at the back of the two, and also looked into the distance. "One year, it just passed..." Chapter 52： Unfortunately, you have no chance to know! a few months later. Soul hunting deep in the forest! A figure jumped down swiftly in the forest. The figure was extremely light, and when it landed on a branch, it only made the branch tremble slightly. did not make any sound! With the figure jumping, as if investigating the surrounding situation, after a while, the figure appeared in the crowd in the distant clearing. "There is no large soul beast nearby. Two kilometers ahead, there is a golden chinchilla that is about a thousand years old." The figure fell, it was Ling Blade! After speaking, Ling Ren looked at the teammate in front of him. Wang Feng, Silk Rong, Lao Hei. and beyond, there is the employer of this trip, a noble lady, and one of her attendants. The noble lady is named Lin Shan, a noble lady in the capital city of Fastno. Now at level 30, they hire a team to enter the hunting forest and hunt down thousand-year spirit beasts. The reward is very high, fifty gold soul coins per person! "Golden chinchilla?" Wang Feng frowned slightly, "This soul beast is very sensitive to odors. We may have been spotted at a distance of two kilometers." Wang Feng was wearing a black robe, still wearing a mask, and his voice was slightly cold. At this time, he has reached level 20. To be precise, after spending the New Year in the Holy Spirit Village and returning to Notting College, he reached level 20. After reaching level 20, Wang Feng has spent the past few days in the hunting forest, looking for a soul beast suitable for the second spirit ring alone. However, I haven''t found my favorite soul beast. So, I paused the search and took the job of employment with the three of Silk Rong first, and waited for a while. "It was discovered by the golden chinchilla. If you rest at night, you are very likely to be attacked by a soul beast." Wang Feng continued, "This is the depths again, and no one knows if there will be a soul beast with a higher level of cultivation. " "It is recommended to leave the deep position temporarily. Set up camp outside and rest for one night." Si Rong nodded when she heard Wang Feng''s words, and couldn''t help but glance at Wang Feng. More than a year, this child has matured. Although he did not disclose his actual age, Silk sometimes feels that Xiao Mie should be at least fifteen or six years old, and sometimes is more alert and smarter than her. The more I get along, the more I feel this way. Of course, Silk does not know that Wang Feng is just over seven years old... "No! Just rest here, otherwise it will take too much time! I will go back tomorrow!" At this time, the noble lady Lin Shan behind said with a slightly sharp voice. Hearing this, Wang Feng frowned slightly, and looked at Lin Shan and her servant who was wearing a black long coat next to her, covering her figure. This aristocratic lady, she was generous, hunting down the thousand-year soul beast, and one person had fifty gold soul coins. If not for the four of them are relatively well-known teams, they really can''t accept this commission. After a year of fighting, Silk Rong, Lao Hei, and Ling Blade have all reached level thirty-two, and Silk Rong has reached level thirty-three. all possessed the third spirit ring. However, Wang Feng''s own spirit ring was definitely intended to be found by himself, and would not be with the three of them. is only the amount of gold soul coins entrusted this time, it is really high, and there is no suitable soul beast for the time being, only then did Wang Feng and Si Rong accept this entrustment. "She is the gold master, listen to her." Si Rong looked at the sky, but did not refuse. It would take a lot of time to get out of the soul hunting forest at this time. "That''s OK." Wang Feng nodded. So the four of them camped on the spot and ate the prepared dry food. "Xiao Mie, you should be approaching level 20, right?" Old Hei whispered while eating the prepared dry bread, "When the time comes, we will help you hunt the soul beast. You are so strong, I It feels like a spirit ring for nearly two thousand years, you should be able to bear it." Wang Feng laughed a few times and said, "Let''s talk about it then." The three didn''t know that Wang Feng had reached level 20. "That''s OK." "By the way, Lao Hei, what do you think is the strength of this old servant of Lin Shan?" Wang Feng asked casually. "It should be about the same as us." Old Hei shook his head, "whatever he does? Anyway, our employer is this noble lady." Wang Feng smiled. But I feel a little weird in my heart. This noble lady Lin Shan and the old servant next to him are a bit strange. But Wang Feng couldn''t tell. Wang Feng guessed that the old servant beside Lin Shan might be much stronger than the three of Silk Rong. may have a strength of about forty level! But the strange thing is here, if this old servant has more than forty levels, it stands to reason that there is no need to hire them to hunt down soul beasts. Give such a high spirit gold coin? Is it for insurance? Over the past year, Wang Feng and Silk Rong have received many commissions to hunt down soul beasts. There are also many commissions from some noble children, even with servants, there is nothing like this! More than forty-level spirit masters are enough to have the ability to kill thousand-year spirit beasts, not to mention the kind of three or four thousand years. But if it is for insurance, it makes sense. With doubts, Wang Feng walked into the erected tent and practiced meditation. Although the soul power reached the bottleneck and the soul power could not be improved, this seemed to have become a habit. The bright moon is high, the silent night, quietly... Suddenly! ! A scream suddenly sounded! As soon as sounded, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes and rushed out! I only saw two people lying outside the tent, and the screams came from their mouths! "Old Black, Ling Blade!" Looking at the two, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly. The hands of the two men seemed to be cut off by a sharp weapon. What''s even stranger is that the two men seemed to have just awakened from their sleep. At this time, there was still a dazed panic on their faces. Beside the two of them, there stood an old servant and the noble lady Lin Shan. Behind Lin Shan, Silk Rong was restrained, as if she had just woke up, her face was a little frightened, I don''t know what happened? "You did it?" A ball of flame burned in Wang Feng''s heart, like a volcano about to erupt, his chest undulating. "Teacher Mo, why doesn''t he seem to be affected by your spirit skills?" However, the noble lady Lin Shan did not answer, but frowned and looked at Wang Feng, seemingly puzzled. "Impossible." Teacher Mo also looked at Wang Feng a little strangely, "This kid is just an auxiliary soul master. My soul skills, nightmare, can temporarily deprive people in sleep of consciousness and senses, unless his level is higher than mine, but these three People are only more than 30 levels, this kid is just a soul-recovering master, who can kill more than 20 levels..." "It is impossible to be immune to my nightmare. However, if he is not asleep, my nightmare will not work." Hearing this, Lin Shan couldn''t help but sighed and looked at Wang Feng, a little speechless: "Boy, how lucky are you? You didn''t even fall asleep..." Wang Feng looked at the two men coldly, walked to Lao Hei and Ling Ren, looked at the two men in pain at the moment, and cursed himself for being a fool. These two people, he felt something was wrong, and he had known that he should directly terminate the commission early. Wang Feng removed the dagger next to Ling Blade, stood up, and looked at Lin Shan and the old servant coldly. The killing intent bred by anger in his heart began to spread... "Xiao Mie, run away... he is a soul sect with four spirit rings...! And his... spirit skills are very weird... I was just in the night watch and only took a nap. Took my hands..." Ling Blade gritted his teeth and said these words intermittently before passing out. Four people fought for more than a year and received many commissions. I didnt expect to be planted here today! "Quick... escape..." The old black pupil contracted for a while and passed out. Wang Feng clenched his hands and wanted to use the golden lotus. The golden lotus with the healing ability must be able to treat the situation of the two at this time, but this would put himself in a dangerous state without spirit power. "Boy, don''t you still want to do something to us?" Lin Shan watched Wang Feng pick up the dagger, and couldn''t help but feel amused, "Don''t struggle, you are an auxiliary soul master, no matter how strong you are, you can''t beat Teacher Mo. Obediently follow us." finished. The old servant beside Lin Shan suddenly exudes a powerful aura. The four spirit rings rose from the feet of the old servant. yellow, yellow, purple, purple! "Xiao Mie! Run first! These two people will not hurt our lives for the time being, I am afraid they want to take us to feed the spirit beasts!" Sirong shouted from behind, "You run away first, if he dares to chase, he won''t care about us..." heard this. Wang Feng suddenly returned to his senses, and finally understood the purpose of these two people. In a certain commission before, they had heard people say that some nobles specially raised specific soul beasts in the hunting forest and hunted them after they had been cultivated for a certain number of years! But the training cycle of soul beasts is very long, if there is no special method, it can''t be cultivated at all. Later, there was a way of eating beasts with human beings, which gradually became popular in some noble circles. It was to use low-level spirit masters to feed the spirit beasts, allowing the spirit beasts to break through to a certain age... This cruel cultivation method is extremely rare! At that time, the four of them sounded a little absurd, but Wang Feng also felt a little frightened and didn''t care too much. Unexpectedly... I really met! "Huh, what do you know." Lin Shan sneered, "I was in a few teams, and I caught you, just because you four are the strongest, but not too strong, just in time for Huang''er to break through." "That kid, I advise you not to struggle anymore. If you take refuge in me. I can spare your life. The three of them should be enough for Huang''er to break through to a thousand years. You should be redundant." Lin Shan looked at Wang Feng with a smile. Although she was born quite beautiful and beautiful, with excellent genes inherited from aristocratic families, at this time, that still beautiful face gave people a viciousness like a scorpion. After finishing speaking, Lin Shan slapped Silk Rong on the neck and fainted. "Young man, dont try hard~www.novelhall.com~ The old servant said lightly, "Dont say you are a 20th-level auxiliary soul master, even if you are a 40th-level auxiliary soul master, the old mans killing is just a thought. Things between. The young lady is right. If you take refuge in us, you can still save your life. " "Ha ha" Wang Feng sneered. Lin Shan''s words are all bullshit, and there is no one true. I just want to keep myself from running away. Wang Feng didn''t speak, but just lit up the golden lotus, glowing bursts of light, enveloping Ling Ren and Old Black. prevents the two of them from dying due to excessive pain and blood loss, but just protects their hearts. Almost in the blink of an eye, the blood from the arms of the two of them coagulated, and their injuries recovered extremely quickly! but did not wake up, seems to be in a coma. Seeing this, Lin Shan and the old servant had brilliant eyes and looked at Wang Feng in horror. "Boy, your martial soul, it seems, can not only be used to restore soul power?" Lin Shan looked at Wang Feng in shock, with a strange light in her eyes, "Unexpectedly, it can heal the injury? Moreover, this effect is so outstanding! Teacher Mo, have you ever seen this kind of martial arts?" The old servant also looked at Wang Feng in shock. He has seen a few soul masters with more than 40 levels of dignity, but most of them heal minor injuries. Such severe injuries are difficult to recover quickly, almost none! Can this little ghost''s martial arts soul be able to heal this kind of injury quickly? "No, there are more outstanding ones." Wang Feng looked at the two of them, took a deep breath, expressionless, only killing intent in his eyes. "It''s a pity that you have no chance to know." The voice fell, and a deep purple spirit ring slowly rose from his feet... Chapter 53： The second form, the red lotus burns the world! Wang Feng''s body trembled because of his anger, and the purple spirit ring slowly rose from the soles of his feet. I have to admit that I still underestimated the world. There are many soul beasts, martial souls, and soul skills are beyond my imagination. Over the past year, his strength has been steadily improved, and he has become more adept at fighting spirit beasts, and he knows more. Coupled with his hidden strength, Wang Feng has a bit of confidence. After more than a year of going smoothly, Wang Feng never thought that such a thing would happen today. Lao Hei, Ling Blade, and Silk Rong have fought side by side for more than a year. Although he didn''t fully reveal their strength to them, they also had excellent friendship. This year. Wang Feng knew that there was a wife and a five-year-old child in Lao Hei''s family. He should participate in Wuhun awakening next year. The money he usually earns is given to his wife for safekeeping, and the family is happy. Although Ling Ren likes to talk flowers, but in a certain city north of the Heaven Dou Empire, a childhood sweetheart who has been in love for six years is studying at the Advanced Soul Master Academy, and his talent is not bad. Most of the Gold Soul Coins he earns will be sent to this lover. Silk Rong came from the city of Barak in the Principality of Barak in the Heaven Dou Empire. She was originally a student of the Senior Soul Master Academy in the city. Because she accidentally provokes a senior student with a deep background in the college, she just entered school. He was dropped out of school in advance by the Senior Soul Master Academy. was also scratched with a knife mark on her face, destroying the original appearance. When she was dropped out of school, Silk Rong did not even go to the healing spirit masters for help, because no one dared to help him. Later, without timely treatment, the scars on his face were difficult to remove. After wandering for a while, came to the province of Fasno. The three of them, Wang Feng knows their situation and many past events. Most of these things were told by the three of them lying on the grass in the hunting forest, looking at the sky, or while they were tired, or laughing at themselves after the battle. At this moment, Wang Feng didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, Ling Ren and Lao He had already had their hands amputated and lying on the ground. Even if they were rescued, their hands would be difficult to recover. The only thing that is fairly good is Silk Rong. Obviously because she is a Controlling Spirit Master, the two of them didn''t take it seriously. Just bound it. "I still underestimate the world." Wang Feng looked at the two in front of him, his eyes grew colder. These three people are all living people, and they have also been partners for the past year. Even if they hide something, they regard them as friends in their hearts. Maybe I feel like a traveler, and I have seen Douluo Continent. I know a lot about the stories inside, and I have a natural sense of superiority. seems to know everything. However, in fact, I may remember the main story characters clearly. But when I was truly in this world, I didn''t know anything about the characters and stories other than Tang San''s protagonist. Just like now, the forty-odd-level soul sect opposite. He didn''t know anything, he just knew that the other party did it with spirit skills. "Thousand-year spirit ring? How could it be possible, Teacher Mo, how could he have a thousand-year spirit ring if he is a twentieth-level auxiliary spirit master?" When seeing the spirit ring on Wang Feng''s body at this moment, Lin Shan was really stunned. The thousand-year spirit ring appeared on the soul sect of more than 40 levels, which was normal. But how could it appear on a twenty-level spirit master? "Boy, who are you?" The old servant looked at Wang Feng and frowned slightly, "The first spirit ring is a thousand years old. I have never seen such a person. But what''s the use?" The moment ''s words fell, he seemed extremely disdainful, but he suddenly shot! The old servant gave a soft drink, flipped his palm, and an oil lamp-like martial spirit appeared! Its just that the flame burning in the central wick of the oil lamp is a white flame, very strange! "Is it?" Wang Feng sneered. With the blessing of soul power, he felt that his whole body was full of power. The next moment, Wang Feng rushed directly towards the old servant, and the short sword in his hand rotated in a circle, glowing with cold light under the bright moonlight. Speed, fleeting in the blink of an eye! "Fast speed! Unfortunately... I happen to be your nemesis!" The old servant was shocked, this is not the speed that an auxiliary soul master can have! However, even if he was surprised again, the old servant did not panic, the spirit ring on his body became more and more shining: "Soul Skill: Shining!" the spell was pronounced. In an instant, the oil lamp Martial Soul in the hands of the old servant was brilliantly brilliant! The white flame became extremely shiny, almost shining the night like day! Almost all the surrounding scenery has become a white world! Wang Feng''s figure stopped abruptly. Because of his sight, the same is true, and there is no sight around him. "Very powerful soul skills." Wang Feng''s eyes were nothing but white, and he became vigilant. at this time! A white fireball suddenly came from behind, as if blending into the white space, quietly smashing it! silent and silent. Wang Feng seemed to have eyes behind his back. On one side of his body, this white fireball passed by Wang Feng. The hot breath burned Wang Feng''s skin and felt extremely hot. After that, dozens of white fireballs attacked Wang Feng in this white world. The light was too bright and too dazzling, the soul master was inside, so he could only close his eyes, even if he opened it, nothing could be seen. can only rely on pure reaction. However, no matter how many of these fireballs, Wang Feng still avoided them all! almost every one passed by! The temperature of these fireballs is extremely high, and even Wang Feng would not use his body to fight hard. Although his physical body has become very strong after recasting and training over the past year, this flame is not an ordinary flame. "Hahaha, kid, do you feel hopeless!" The voice of the old servant came all around, making it hard to tell the direction. "My spirit ability, Glory can make you lose your sight, and can slowly torture you to death! Your little ghost is extraordinary, your speed is not like an auxiliary spirit master, and presumably your strength will not be inferior too much. You have a thousand-year soul Without death, I must have very strong physical fitness. I won''t let you get close to me!" The cunning voice of the old servant sounded, echoing all around, unable to judge. seems to be close to my eyes, and it seems to be a thousand meters away. I have to say, this old servant is really cunning. Almost when Wang Feng lights up his spirit ring and rushes towards him, he has already analyzed a lot of information. without any care! Although Wang Feng has strong eyesight, he can see clearly even mosquitoes hundreds of meters away, but at this time, in this white world, he has lost his eyesight, and his eyesight is useless. If he were to be replaced by a forty-level war spirit master of the same level, he would have been tortured to death at this moment. Wang Feng closed his eyes, expressionless, while relying on his physical fitness to avoid attacks from all angles, he was thinking about countermeasures. This soul sect is obviously not simple. is not an ordinary soul sect, he has extremely strong control ability, and even has a very powerful long-range attack ability. is indeed a nemesis to many spirit war masters. is Wang Feng''s melee strength, unable to display it. This soul sect, perhaps the overall strength is not stronger than those thousand-year soul beasts, but it is more difficult to deal with. Wang Feng moved around, but no matter how he moved, he couldn''t get rid of the range of the opponent''s brilliance. It seemed that he was also moving with him. and the other side. The old servant in the dark can clearly perceive the actions of Wang Feng trapped by the light. "This kid is really extraordinary. Even if he loses his vision, he can dodge my white fireball with pure combat intuition and reaction speed." The old servant murmured, "This is a forty-level agility type war spirit master, and it may not be able to do it so perfectly." Just as he spoke, there were hundreds of fireballs attacking Wang Feng. more and more. "This kid is probably not easy, miss, we can''t keep his life." The old servant said in a deep voice, he still kept the means. Lin Shan on the side of wears a special blindfold, and seems to be able to see the glorious scene. "Then kill it to avoid trouble. The first spirit ring is a thousand years old. It hasn''t died yet. It is impossible for ordinary people to have such a strong physical quality. He is afraid that there is a big power behind him...now offend him, There is no possibility of recovery." Lin Shan said very decisively. She felt the killing intent in Wang Feng''s eyes just now. "it is good." The old servant said solemnly, and the thousand-year spirit ring on his body suddenly brightened! "Soul skills, the sky is full of fire!" The words are over! I saw countless flames in the vast white space, burning them frantically! , southeast, northwest, the sky and the ground, all are flames, slowly moving towards Wang Feng''s position, slowly shrinking closer! The white flame, with the scorching temperature, burned the space like hot. "What a powerful soul sect." Wang Feng stood on the spot, his eyes closed tightly, and the burning sensation around him made him feel the crisis. , after all, is a more than 40-level soul sect, rich in experience and cunning. It is not comparable to ordinary soul sects. "If I haven''t reached level 20, I''m afraid I can''t deal with you. I can only consume it slowly...this flame will only hurt me." Wang Feng took a deep breath. What a pity. I''m already at level 20. Qinglian Wuhun also gave birth to a second form! The hot white flames all around quickly spread and approached, but Wang Feng opened his palms and shook slightly! In an instant, the second lotus seed among the four lotus seeds of Qinglian, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com blooms quietly! This lotus flower is not golden, but...very bright red! Red like blood! "Twelve-grade industry red lotus!" Wang Feng looked at this red lotus, his soul power quickly moved. The second form of was when he reached level 20 not long ago, he had transported all his spirit power to barely make Qinglian''s second lotus seed bloom. is now the second form! "Flame?" A sneer appeared at the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth, "Under this red lotus industry fire, all the fire in the world is my younger brother. Give it to me!" Hong Lian''s ability, Wang Feng has not fully dug out yet. But, at this moment, it''s just time to test its ability. As he said, the red lotus in Wang Feng''s hand was full of hot light, and the dazzling rainbow light almost turned into a set of sky-reaching flame pillars, breaking through the shining white world, and rushing straight to the sky with clouds. Countless white flames all around, like a funnel, leaked towards the red lotus in the center of Wang Feng''s palm! almost in the blink of an eye! The white flame like a sea of ??flames was completely absorbed! At the same time, a subtle and quintessential energy feeds back into Wang Feng''s body from the red lotus. "It''s soul power! Can it absorb flames and transform it into pure soul power?" Wang Feng was startled, "Unfortunately, I don''t have a spirit ring now, so my spirit power cannot be improved." The second form of the red lotus, he has never had the opportunity to experiment, but now he has finally tapped its abilities! With the flames scattered! A faint flame also appeared on Wang Feng''s body, covering his whole body! Seen from a distance, like a **** of war bathed in flames, can burn everything in the world! ! ! Chapter 54： Who has God spared? Wang Feng stepped out, and the shining light around was also swallowed by the red lotus. The surrounding scenes are restored as before. At the same time, he also saw Lin Shan and the old man of the Soul Sect in the distance! At this time, the two of them also looked at Wang Feng in horror, with endless shock in their eyes! "How is it possible? How could he not die?" The old servant murmured in disbelief, "How did he get out of Guangyao? Could it be that Guangyao was broken by him? It is absolutely impossible. How could he break my glory by a twenty-level auxiliary soul master!" Lin Shan looked at Wang Feng, who was walking in the distance with bright red flames all over, and was so scared that she couldn''t even speak. At this moment, Wang Feng, just the momentum of the whole body, can make people timid without fighting! "Is it Martial Soul?" Lin Shan trembled, "He seems to have a flower in his hand. No, I remember his Martial Soul is like a small golden flower, which can restore spirit power to those three guys. Of...how now?" The old servant also remembered. But at this time, how did the martial soul in this little ghost''s hand turn into a red flower? "Twin spirits?" The old servant was inexplicably horrified. Can twin martial arts souls, not like that! How is the shape so similar! This soul sect who has lived for more than fifty years has never seen such a strange martial soul! "Teacher Mo, what should I do?" Lin Shan trembled. The old servant''s face sank, he took a deep breath, and said coldly again: "Soul skills, glory!" In the palm of the lamp oil and the wick, the white flame rose again and burned violently, emitting a violent white light, as if to cover the world! However, this time, the fierce white light was instantly swallowed by the hot scarlet red lotus before it completely wrapped Wang Feng! Break all falsehoods! "You have no chance." Wang Feng took a deep breath, step by step, and walked to the old servant. At this moment, seeing Wang Feng, who was like a rainbow, walked slowly, the two of them were completely stunned! This more than forty-level soul sect belongs to a long-range soul master, who has both control and strong attack, but obviously, his physical fitness is not strong. At this moment, all his soul abilities have absolutely no effect on Wang Feng! Wang Feng''s palm changed, and a flame was condensed through the red lotus, placed in the palm, and flicked with his fingers. The flame fell on the old servant. This is a special flame that Honglian condenses, and only one strand consumes most of Wang Feng''s soul power! However... I saw that old servant suddenly opened his mouth, as if he wanted to howl in pain, but couldn''t even make a sound! The moment that a ray of flame the size of a fingernail fell on him, it suddenly burned as if it had encountered dry wood! The scarlet flame seems to burn away the sins of the world. almost in the blink of an eye! The old servant disappeared! is a complete disappearance! There is no dust! That ray of flame finally returned to the red lotus rosette, faintly burning, looking like it was going to be extinguished at any time. Lin Shan on the side of was frightened suddenly! Forty-one level soul sect! just gone? quietly! What the **** is that, Lin Shan has endless fear in her mind! Among the four, the youngest kid, the two thought it was the best to deal with, because he was only replying to the soul master, but he didnt expect... turned out to be the most powerful and perverted of the four of them! "Don''t, don''t kill me!" Lin Shan knelt down, begging for mercy with horror on her face. "Don''t kill you?" Wang Feng said lightly, "Give me a reason not to kill you?" Lin Shan''s mind turned quickly, as if thinking of something, she trembled and said: "You should be at level 20, haven''t you found a suitable spirit ring? I will dedicate the thousand-year spirit beast raised in our family to you... I will bring you. There should be several thousand-year spirit beasts around it. , With your strength, those thousand-year soul beasts are definitely not your opponent..." Hearing this, Wang Feng glanced at her with a faint smile and said: "Really? Then you take me to see, if there is a suitable soul beast, rest assured, my flame will never fall on you." Hearing this, Lin Shan''s face suddenly showed a hint of joy. "Then you follow me..." said, Lin Shan walked ahead. Wang Feng glanced at Ling Ren and Lao Hei, who had stabilized their injuries, and Silk Rong. Presumably, the three should wake up soon. Just in case, Wang Feng turned his palm to switch to the first form of Golden Lotus, imposing a state of deification on the three of them, and temporarily boosting their spirit power to make them stronger, so as not to provoke some spirit beasts. After doing all this, Wang Feng followed Lin Shan and slowly walked deeper. walked for less than an hour. Lin Shan stopped, she suddenly whistled, and whispered: "Here, I''ll call it out." followed the whistle. In the distance, there was a sudden sound of earthquakes, as if some giant came by. "This breath..." Wang Feng was startled slightly, "It seems that it is not an ordinary thousand-year soul beast, is it a thousand-year soul beast?" The soul hunting forest here is a more advanced soul hunting forest with ten thousand year soul beasts inside. But very rarely! Wang Feng also never thought that the second spirit ring would be Wannian, and in the plan, the third one would be Wannian. Moreover, in his current state, if he absorbs the ten thousand year spirit ring, he might really die. Because of the huge spirit power brought by the ten thousand years spirit ring, I am afraid that it will instantly explode, and the meteor tears will not even have time to recast. The six thousand years ago was enough abnormal. almost killed Wang Feng, but fortunately he did not directly explode and died, but slowly destroyed his body, leaving Meteor Tears with time to recast. If it were stronger, for seven thousand years, Wang Feng would probably explode and die instantly. Another reason is that even if one''s current body can barely bear it and not die instantly, but because of the recasting of the body, the soul power that has been hard to cultivate in his body will disappear. You need to know that when absorbing six thousand years of spirit ring, because the body slowly collapsed, all the spirit power originally stored in the body was gone. Wang Feng didn''t want to do this every time, every time he absorbed the spirit ring, his body was recast once, and then he had to cultivate his spirit power again. too difficult. There is another reason, it can''t beat the ten thousand year soul beast. It was good luck before. Wang Feng couldn''t beat the six thousand-year-old soul beast at all. Even now Wang Feng, with all his strength, it is possible to defeat the six thousand-year golden thunder leopard. Ten-thousand-year soul beast, the first six-ringed soul emperor is equivalent to more than sixty levels of human beings. Wang Feng is only at level twentieth, only one soul ring, even if he has the red lotus at this time, it is impossible to beat the ten thousand year soul beast. Therefore, Wang Feng didn''t make a second spirit ring. It was Wannian''s plan, and he had thought deeply about it. Luck, there is the first time, there is no second time. Therefore, Wang Feng''s goal is to put it in the range of 8,000 to 9,000 years. It will be much easier to absorb it, not like the first time. With the second form of Guren, it also has the power of a battle. "Roar!" A violent roar came. There seemed to be an extremely cold aura in this roar! The surrounding temperature dropped tens of degrees instantly! Wang Feng couldn''t help but look at the soul beast in the distance, his eyes condensed slightly, and he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. It was a huge sky-blue lizard, more than ten meters high, with a pair of fleshy wings, and covered with light blue ice. It was fierce and vicious. In the roar, there was a light black spirit power~www.novelhall. com ~ blooms slightly. "Really a ten thousand year soul beast!" Wang Feng muttered with his eyes condensed. At this time, Lin Shan on the side suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, kid, did you get it? This ten thousand year soul beast, the Ice Emperor Lizard is a ten thousand year soul beast raised by our family, we are here only to bring him food!" Wang Feng looked at her lightly. Lin Shan looked back a few steps by Wang Fengs eyes, but looked at the huge soul beast in the distance, and she felt a sense of confidence in her heart, and she couldnt help but say in a deep voice: "It is already a ten thousand year soul beast, boy, if you dare to kill me, you can''t live by yourself!" Hear the words. Wang Feng smiled. At this time, the ice king lizard walked towards the two of them, and a stream of frost spewed from his nose, until the old trees around turned into snow trees. It looked at the two in its eyes, bloodshot, rich bloodshot. Wang Feng also saw that the abdomen of this ice king lizard had an opening, and there was a deep wound, but it was frozen. "Your family raised it?" Wang Feng laughed loudly, "You are so stupid, do you think you can order this ten thousand year soul beast now? Stupid, do you know that you are only food in its eyes. You know, I One, its not enough for it." While talking, Wang Feng suddenly walked up to Lin Shan, lifted her shoulder, and threw it directly at the ice king lizard. "Good and evil will eventually be repaid, and the way of heaven is reincarnation. If you don''t believe it, look up, who will God spare?" "Kill you? I think my hands are dirty! If you let this soul beast raised by your family, eat you!" In mid-air, Lin Shan fell at the feet of the Bingya Emperor Lizard, her head blank... Chapter 55： Tianlin Flame Poison Lin Shan, who was thrown over, was stunned. Bingya Emperor Lizard stared at her with eyes as big as a lantern, with a look she was very familiar with. As if to enjoy the eyes of prey! This kind of look was what she had seen before when she threw other spirit masters to this ice king lizard. Unexpectedly, it was my turn! "You can''t kill me... kill me, you will have no food in the future!" Lin Shan screamed, "Also, your child, if you don''t want your child to die and become a spirit ring, you better listen to us honestly!" In the desperate situation, the fear of death caused Lin Shan to scream. heard this. The killing intent in the eyes of Bingya Emperor Lizard was even worse, it opened its mouth towards Lin Shan and roared. The sticky saliva made Lin Shan all over her body. But it didn''t eat Lin Shan. "Children?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes. It is no wonder that Lin Shan''s family dared to raise ten thousand-year soul beasts in the hunting forest, fearing that it was not a breeding, but a threat. Wannian Soul Beast, already has real intelligence. "Go, kill him!" Lin Shan wiped off her smelly saliva, pointed at Wang Feng, and said solemnly, "Bingya Emperor Li, you should be very smart, your child''s life is in our hands, if you don''t want your child to die, just kill me. If you dont have him, otherwise, the Tianlin flame poison in your child will not live for a month without our antidote!" ''S words seemed to anger this 10,000-year soul beast Iceya Emperor Lizard. It madly opened its blood bowl towards Lin Shan, screaming, as if it would eat Lin Shan the next moment. Lin Shan''s face was pale and colorless, but she decided not to say a word. Not long after, the Bingya Emperor Lizard turned around and walked towards Wang Feng, his eyes cold and full of killing intent. "I didn''t expect it, kid? It really wants to eat me like food." Lin Shan stood up, took a deep breath, and said coldly, "Unfortunately, you are clever. Do you think our family has a ten-thousand-year soul beast, doesn''t it have its handle?" "Do you think I will just bring you here without any preparation?" After finishing speaking, Lin Shan looked at Wang Feng faintly, with a confident smile on her face. Wang Feng clapped and said: "It seems that you are not an idiot. But..." "But what? I want to ask for mercy now? It''s too late!" Lin Shan sneered, "When you came with me, you were doomed to have a dead end!" "is it?" Wang Feng looked at the flying Bingya Emperor Lizard, and suddenly said loudly: "Wait, if your child is really infected with the Tianlin Flame Poison, I can help you heal your child without them giving you the antidote!" The moment the voice fell, Lin Shan was stunned. The Bingya Emperor Lizard also stunned and stopped in mid-air. It can understand human language. "You are subject to them. They will not be able to fully recover your child. They will only threaten you with your child all the time." Wang Feng said slowly, "But I can save your child completely." After finishing talking, Wang Feng fixedly looked at the Bingya Emperor Lizard. Seeing this, Na Lin Shan seemed to panic, and suddenly shouted: "It''s extremely ridiculous, the Tianlin Flame Poison is a 30,000-year soul beast, and the extremely poison produced by the Tianlin Flame Floodwater is so weak that it is impossible to solve it. , Do you believe him? If he kills your child, Bingya Emperor Lizard, don''t regret it then!" A few years ago, a fifty-third level soul king in the Lin Shan family, by chance, encountered a cub of the Ice King Lizard in this soul hunting forest. Dang Even gave this cub the Tianlin Flame Poison that was purchased at a high price from outside. This Tian Lin Yan Poison is the nemesis of this ice-type soul beast, and it threatens to drive this ice emperor lizard to hunt down the soul beasts in the forest for the descendants of the family to absorb. "Boy, I advise you not to be delusional, why do you make it believe you? Who do you think you are?" Lin Shan said calmly again. Yeah, why? Bingya Emperor Lizard looked at Wang Feng and seemed to be asking. "Try the head office?" Wang Feng said lightly, "If it doesn''t work, it''s not too late for you to eat me?" However, the Bingya Emperor Lizard did not move. Seeing this, Lin Shan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and sneered: "Boy, it''s impossible, the Bingya Emperor Lizard can''t believe you. At least here, his child''s life is guaranteed." At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance. This figure ran to the Bingya Emperor Lizard and made a few cooing sounds. After a while, the Bingya Emperor Lizard fell from the air, the killing intent in his eyes receded a bit. turned to look at Lin Shan. Immediately, Lin Shan was stunned, and said solemnly: "Do you really want to believe him? Why?" Lin Shan looked at the figure that suddenly ran out, her mind full of doubts. It was a star-moon fox, which seemed to be more than 3,000 years old, depending on its size. Not surprisingly, it should be the friend of this ice king lizard. At this time, Lin Shan looked at the Xingyue Fox, ran to the boy, and yelled cordially. Seeing this scene, Lin Shan''s face suddenly sank. "It''s you!" Wang Feng looked at the figure that suddenly appeared, and couldn''t help being surprised. This Xingyue Fox is exactly the one I encountered when I got my first spirit ring! Just, why does it appear here? The hunting forest here is not the hunting forest four hundred miles outside Notting City ~ www.novelhall.com~ but a more advanced hunting forest. Is it difficult, because the strength has increased, has the land moved? Xingyue Fox called Wang Feng several times. "You mean, did it agree?" "She is your boss? You came to this forest of hunting souls just to recover and heal her children? That''s how..." Wang Feng looked at the Bingya Emperor Lizard, his heart relaxed, if this Bingya Emperor Lizard didn''t believe it, he could only choose to escape temporarily. There is a relationship in the soul beast, it is really easy to do things. At this time, the Bingya Emperor Lizard suddenly roared, and the ice-sealed opening in its belly suddenly cracked! A scent of scorching heat radiated from inside. I saw a cub of the Ice Emperor Lizard about two meters high, falling out of its belly. The cub was completely red and the temperature was extremely high. At this time, it fell on the ground, but did not have the strength to stand up, just whispered softly. Seeing this, Wang Feng''s eyes condensed slightly. "No wonder, this Bingya Emperor Lizard feels something wrong with its aura. Although its soul power is red, it is very weak. It must be using its own power to suppress the toxins in it for its cubs, and its strength has declined somewhat. Right?" Wang Feng glanced from a distance. felt a hot breath coming from the cub. But Wang Feng showed a smile. "You will never cure this cub." Seeing that smile, Lin Shan panicked even more. She stepped back and said angrily: "The violent poison produced by 30,000 spirit beasts is the most known poison against ice-type spirit beasts. Even the antidote we deploy can only be suppressed. Unless the Tianlin Flame Flood Dragon comes in person, can it absorb the inflammation. poison!" Chapter 56： Significant Wannian Spirit Ring The Ice Emperor Lizard has been staring at her. If this kid is really cured, she will definitely die! Wang Feng glanced at her, as if looking at a dead person. Xingyue Fox took Wang Feng and walked to the cub''s side. Looking closely, Wang Feng smiled again. This smile not only made Lin Shan more panicked, but also began to chill behind her back. "Tsk tut...it''s a pity, it''s a pity." Wang Feng said with a smile, "It''s a pity, if it''s other poisons, I might not be able to completely unravel it, but this poison, just so I can completely unravel it." Yes, if it is other toxins. Wang Feng can only use Jinlian''s healing power to try to suppress the toxicity, but it is impossible to fully recover. But, this is toxic. "What do you mean?" Lin Shan asked blankly. But the next moment, she will understand. I saw Wang Feng''s palm spread out, and a very hot red lotus appeared in his hand. As soon as this red lotus appeared! The Bingya Emperor Lizard took a few steps back abruptly, a trace of fear appeared in his eyes. is the Xingyue Fox, also yelling twice, backing back again and again, as if there is a natural fear in his eyes. "Close!" Wang Feng spurred Honglian with his spirit power, and the light was brilliant! An extremely terrifying breath radiated from the red lotus! I saw the cub of the Bingya Emperor Lizard, which was all red, suddenly howling in pain! A ray of red hot light suddenly floated out of the baby''s body! He was slowly sucked into the red lotus in Wang Feng''s hands. turned into a stream of pure energy, supplementing Wang Feng''s soul power. The scarlet traces on the cubs of Bingya Emperor Lizard disappeared completely in a few blinks! "It''s so cool." Wang Feng exhaled, just igniting a ray of flames from Honglian, extinguishing the old servant, making most of his spirit power disappear. At this time, after absorbing the poison from the cub''s body, the spirit power was directly restored to full! This red lotus, as long as it is related to flames, almost can be absorbed! The white flames that the old servant had set before, and the white light emitted by the flames, were almost instantly absorbed by the red lotus, and the flames that were spawned were very terrifying, as if even the soul could burn. At this time, the young Bingya Emperor Lizard slowly opened his eyes. Although his body was still very weak, it seemed to be awake. Poison, completely disappeared! Seeing this scene, a few pairs of eyes suddenly stunned! This is the poison of the 30,000-year soul beast! How could it be cured so easily! Lin Shan sat on the ground, completely stupid, only endless despair in her eyes! How did this happen? What the **** is this little ghost''s martial arts? The Xingyue Fox looked at Wang Feng with great curiosity. In his memory, it remembered the savior and used a small golden flower to save it. Unexpectedly, now it turns red again. "Woo ~" The cub of Bingya Emperor Lizard stood up and let out a few weak calls. At the same time, the Bingya Emperor Lizard slammed down, and its momentum was greatly vented. It looked at the Bingya Emperor Lizard, and its eyes were full of tears at this moment. As its body fell down, a cold air pressed towards the surrounding cover. Wang Feng frowned slightly, the aura of this ice emperor lizard became weaker. The cub hurried to its side, next to the head of the Bingya Emperor Lizard, whining. Xingyue Fox also walked over, exchanged eyes with the Bingya Emperor Lizard, and then walked to Wang Feng. "~~" Xingyue Fox called to Wang Feng several times. Although he didn''t understand animal language, the cry of Xingyue Fox seemed to be a strange spiritual transmission, and Wang Feng instantly moved its meaning. "You mean... this ice king lizard is not working anymore? Because it relieves the pain caused by inflammation and poison for the cubs all the year round, the strength is too much, and even the lifespan is almost exhausted?" Wang Feng was startled. It turned out that the ice king lizard kept the cub in his body to relieve the cub''s pain. It''s no wonder that the scar is obviously not big. With the strength of the Bingya Emperor Lizard, it should be easy to recover, but it did not recover, just condensed with ice. I''m afraid that I have been putting the cub in the body all these years, using my own strength to unravel the inflammation on the cub''s body, but it can only relieve the pain, but can''t unravel it. Xingyue Fox nodded, and continued to call again. "How many months are left? This time, it intends to catch Lin Shan, and then use its last strength to avenge him?" Wang Feng glanced at Lin Shan. Xingyue Fox continued to call again. And this time, Wang Feng was slightly stunned. "Wait, you mean it can take the initiative to become my spirit ring? But let me protect this cub?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but look at this ice king lizard. At exactly this time, the eyes of the Bingya Emperor Lizard also looked at him. Interesting, interesting. The true strength of the Iceya Emperor Lizard at this time should have been reduced, perhaps only for about nine thousand years. But it is still a ten thousand year soul beast! It seems that it is the best situation he thinks now. Wang Feng didn''t expect this to be the case. He thought it would be the best result to be able to retreat. But I never thought that this ice king lizard would choose to do this? "You said, it is very grateful to me... it has eaten a lot of humans... but it is really because of these human supplements that it has been continuously supplemented for several years, so that it can alleviate the pain of the young... In fact, it will die sooner or later." Wang Feng repeated the message passed by Xingyue Fox, "Dying in the hands of other humans, it is better to become my spirit ring now. At least, this human being, I have saved its children." After listening, Wang Feng was silent. Yeah, it will die sooner or later. The hunting forest is for the soul master. will not die in his hands, and will die in the hands of others. "it is good." Wang Feng did not hesitate for long, but replied lightly, "Your child, I will protect it." A spirit beast that actively displays a spirit ring is much easier to absorb than a spirit ring obtained after hunting it! It can be said that there is no better choice than this. After hearing what Wang Feng said. UU reading www.uukanshu.com The ice king lizard roared, as if conveying some kind of news to the cub. After that, a light black spirit ring slowly rose from its body. The eyes of the Bingya Emperor Lizard also slowly closed. Looking at this extraordinary black spirit ring, Wang Feng''s eyes were quite complicated. However, before the absorption, Wang Feng directly used Red Lotus, this time without any worries, urging the flame of the Red Lotus Terrace to fall on Lin Shan in the distance. Boom! This time, Lin Shan burned all over her body a little slower than the old servant. But in less than ten seconds, Lin Shan was gone. This makes Wang Feng feel quite strange. Ashes, not a single grain! Karma Fire Red Lotus, its flame, although unavoidable, seems to be different. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng didn''t have any expressions. I thought that I would come with this Lin Shan to find a suitable thousand-year spirit ring and then kill her. Unexpectedly, what I encountered was a thousand-year spirit beast... I didn''t even expect that in the end, I would get a ten thousand year spirit ring...Although it is a bit thrilling, how can one not experience some thrills if you want to obtain such a ten thousand year spirit ring that is not dangerous to you? If I followed Lin Shan by myself... I''m afraid there is no such a good opportunity. Opportunities often just pass by. If you dont seize it, its gone! "A flame without temperature." Wang Feng looked at the red lotus in the center of his palm, and then at the pale black spirit ring, with emotion in his eyes: "It''s time to absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring. This absorption should be much easier... I didn''t expect that my second spirit ring would be ten thousand years old... this time I still rely on this red lotus... otherwise..." Chapter 57： The terrifying second spirit ability, Frozen Flame Fury Lotus! Wang Feng sat on the spot with the red lotus blooming in his hand, pulling the pale black spirit ring slowly into his body. Xingyue Fox looked at Wang Feng curiously. This is the second time it has seen this lifesaver and has absorbed the spirit ring. For the first time, he almost died, and his whole body was almost shattered by the power of the golden thunder leopard! And this time, it is the power of the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast! Can he bear it? The pale black spirit ring shrouded Wang Feng''s body, and huge energy poured into Wang Feng''s body. However, this time, a smile appeared on the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth. Last time, the spirit ring of the six thousand-year-old golden light leopard, the energy that poured in was violent, manic, and full of resentment, and it was full of destructiveness! is more out of control! Almost as soon as he entered the body, Wang Feng''s body quickly disintegrated and shattered! this time. is completely different! "The Bingya Emperor Lizard does not have any grievances towards him, or even gratitude, so although the energy flowing into the spirit ring is also full of destructiveness, it is not violent and manic. The most important thing is that I control it!" Wang Feng thought in his heart. is not controlled by oneself, the difference is too big! He thought of the sacrifice of soul beasts, but obviously, this was not a sacrifice of soul beasts, and the strength of this ice-ya king lizard was also far from being absorbed. But, you can control this energy. The energy poured in from the black spirit ring was directly controlled by Wang Feng and entered Qinglian in the sea of ??consciousness almost as soon as it entered Wang Feng''s body. The second lotus seed in the center of the green lotus platform bloomed into a red lotus, and the huge sea-like energy poured into the red lotus. In an instant, the red lotus began to grow rapidly. The petals began to swell, and the body began to grow. It was only the size of a palm. With the influx of energy, it quickly expanded and bloomed! Like an awakening, it has become a brighter, clearer, more vivid red lotus! Immediately afterwards, the red lotus petals were slowly covered with a layer of ice, adding a dreamlike ice crystal color to it like an ornament. But the lotus leaf lotus is scarlet again, reflecting ice crystals, shining with scarlet light, very dazzling, but full of explosive power! seems to put a coat of ice crystals on the red lotus! is like a scarlet flame again, covered in a layer of ice, sealing the terrifying power in that flame! As the red lotus had absorbed it, there was still a part of the power in the spirit ring at this time. Wang Feng controls this part, wandering around his body, and finally gathers his heart! Although it is still extremely painful, it is much better than before, that violent and uncontrolled, the first spirit ring that rushed through the body! Moreover, being able to control means that Wang Feng can control this ten thousand year spirit ring, enter the body''s heart, and enter the meteor tears. Purify this soul power for your own use! The constant flow of energy, under Wang Feng''s control, went into the falling stars and tears in Wang Feng''s heart in the frenzied spirit ring. A stream of quintessential soul power is compressed and purified from the meteor tears, and then extracted. The energy that resembles the rising tide of a big river is still continuous. If this energy is not controlled, I am afraid that Wang Feng would have blew himself up at this moment. Even if he could be controlled without falling stars and tears, Wang Feng would not be able to withstand the power brought by the ten thousand year spirit ring! It can be said that if it had not been absorbed this time, if the ice emperor lizard was willing to become his own spirit ring, there was not a trace of resentment in this energy, let alone any influence on his own spirit, so that he could control this energy calmly. , I have no chance to absorb it at all! Even if there are meteor tears, I am afraid it will not work. Because the huge energy brought by the ten thousand years spirit ring could instantly explode his body and consciousness, the meteor tears did not have time to recast the body. after a long time. Wang Feng opened his eyes, and the rainbow light burst in his eyes. Two spirit rings slowly rose from him. One purple, one black. "The soul power level is estimated to reach twenty-three!" Wang Feng took a deep breath. These three levels, if you follow the normal speed, I am afraid it will take at least half a year before you can reach it! The energy of the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Ring is mostly used for the promotion of Red Lotus to solve the bottleneck of cultivation, while a small part is compressed and purified by Meteor Tears. Even this small part, if it were normal, it would be enough for an ordinary spirit master to rush from level 20 to level 30, and then explode and die. But for Wang Feng, the compression and purification of soul power only improved by three levels! "It seems that in five years, I should be able to reach level 30. Moreover, I now have a ten thousand year spirit ring, which meets the requirements for punching in Shrek Academy." A hint of joy surged across Wang Feng''s face, "You don''t need to worry about the third spirit ring." Feel the explosive energy in the body. "The body has become lighter again, and it seems that the physical fitness has also improved. Although it is not the same as the first time, the body is recast and improved. But the improvement is also obvious." Because his body is still carrying heavy protective gear, Wang Feng feels more clearly. "If I am now, after deifying myself, I can easily crush that six thousand-year-old golden thunder leopard!" Wang Feng shook his hands, "Facing a ten thousand-year-old soul beast, I can also have the power to fight. Even if I can''t fight, I can retreat with my whole body! When I reach level 30, I should have a chance to defeat a ten thousand-year-old soul beast!" You must know that a ten thousand-year-old soul beast is equivalent to a human soul emperor at the sixty-one level! If Wang Feng now faces the forty-odd soul sect before, even if he doesn''t use Red Lotus. Wang Feng can also approach him and kill him at the moment when the opponent should make a move! will never give the opponent the opportunity to use soul skills! "The remaining seven levels, level one is more difficult than level one. Moreover, the level three that has been improved in just a half day also needs to be stabilized..." Wang Feng thought, his palms spread out, and ice crystal red lotus bloomed. This red lotus is obviously much more beautiful than before absorbing the spirit ring. The lotus petals are covered with ice crystals, reflecting the bright red and full lotus petals inside. The combination of ice and fire is full of contradictions and magnificence. "Let me try, your power!" Wang Feng stood up. while lying next to him, the sleeping Xingyue Fox rubbed his distressed eyes, looked at Wang Feng, and yelled a few times. The young Bingya Emperor Lizard who was about two meters away also opened his sleeping eyes from the ground on which he was crawling, and looked at Wang Feng blankly. In his eyes, there was still some sadness that had not disappeared. Wang Feng said to the two soul beasts: "You two little guys, step back." Xingyue Fox obediently took the cubs of the Ice Emperor Lizard and retreated back. After Wang Feng finished speaking, he ignored the two spirit beasts for the time being. Instead, he jumped tens of meters high from the big tree on the side with a little toe! Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng urged the red lotus in his hand, took a piece of ice crystal and wrapped it into petals, and entered his soul power into it! The petals of the golden lotus are deified soul skills, which can increase the full range of double multiplication, with lightning paralysis attacks. And this red lotus... Wang Feng felt the terrifying power of this... "go with!" Wang Feng will pick a piece of red lotus petals, after UU reading www.uukanshu.com input half of his soul power at this time, he threw it directly forward! The bright lotus petals wrapped in ice crystals are in mid-air, and under the sun that has already risen at this time, bursts of weird rays are glowing! "Blast!" Wang Feng seemed to be able to feel the terrifying power in the petals, and his thoughts moved! next moment! The ice crystal shattered! A terrifying flame exploded from the ice crystal! boom! Within a hundred meters! The two horrible energies of ice and fire swept through everything! The large range makes Wang Feng not spared! Wherever he went, everything turned to ashes! Then, it was covered with thick ice! All the big trees within about two hundred meters in diameter were almost quickly melted into ashes by the flame... There was even a pothole on the ground. Wang Feng''s clothes all over his body were burnt to the point... his body was also covered with a thick layer of ice, and countless ice blasts shot towards his body, making a ping-pong-pong sound. after a moment. Wang Feng looked at the scene in front of him, and suddenly he couldn''t stop his tongue. "This second spirit ability is a super-wide range of group attack skills... and, it seems, the power is a bit big... This power, defense type spirit war masters below level 40, have to say goodbye..." Wang Feng took out a set of clothes from the soul guide, put it on his body, looked at the razed ground, his eyes were a little shocked... Staring at the ice crystal red lotus in his hand, Wang Feng secretly said, if I detonate all the lotus petals and the whole red lotus...Im afraid... Wang Feng shook his head, thinking: "This second spirit ability, why should it be called Ice Flame Fury Lotus?" Chapter 58： Dai Mubai After naming the second spirit ability, Wang Feng fell from midair. just saw the star-moon fox and the cub of the ice king lizard staring at him. In the eyes of the two soul beasts, there is still a bit of fear. Obviously it was the terrifying explosion just now, which shocked them, and even at this time, there was still a scorching sound on the ground of the explosion pit in front of it, as well as the big trees and the soil around it. Wang Feng walked to the cub and looked at it a little. The appearance of the Bingya Emperor Lizard, some think of the violent newt in the Pokemon that Wang Feng was familiar with in his previous life, also called the violent dragon. But the whole body is ice blue, and so are the wings. At this time, the cub is only two meters high, while the Wannian Ice King Lizard is ten meters high. Obviously this cub is very weak. "He is so big, I obviously cannot take it out. But if he is in this soul hunting forest, it is easy to be hunted by a soul master." Wang Feng groaned, "Then, I only have to come and watch this cub often." After all, this is a hunting forest, built by humans. There are also guards and patrols for takeaways. This ice king lizard is so big that it is unlikely to be carried. "I will visit you often in the future." Wang Feng looked at Xingyue Fox and said, "When I become stronger, I will find a chance to take you out. In the forest, if you encounter a soul master or a soul beast that cannot be beaten, I will try my best to run around. The injury is fine, as long as I am not dead, I can save you all, you know?" He said this to Xingyue Fox, because Xingyue Fox is much more intelligent. This ice king lizard is still very ignorant. "~" Xingyue Fox nodded, and then yelled several times at the Bingya Emperor Lizard behind him, seeming to be delivering a message. After Wang Feng ordered a few more words, he walked back from here. At this time, the sky was already bright, and when they returned to the camp, Silk Rong, Lao Hei and Ling Blade were all awake. The injury is almost healed, only the arm is gone. Wang Feng thought, if he is stronger, it will not be difficult for the two to regenerate arms with Jinlian''s healing power. "I know you have some doubts in your heart." Wang Feng watched the three of them silently looking at him, and said slowly, "Both of them are dead, and I saved your injuries. After leaving the hunting forest, , Leave the city where you are. The family of the noble lady is not simple. If they knew that they had died in the hunting forest and hired our team, and you survived, you would definitely not be spared." "However, there are many teams outside the Hunting Forest. Even if you are found, as long as you are gone by then, they will not waste their energy to find you." "Go to another city." Wang Feng finished speaking and looked at the three of them. Na Lin Shan is a noble lady in the province of Fastino, which is just one of the many provinces of the Heaven Dou Empire. Wang Feng estimated that the strongest among them should be around level sixty. Wang Feng was not sure and had no time to deal with it. Besides, Lin Shan and the old servant were too dead to die, not even scum. When the three of Silk Rong quietly disappeared in the province of Fasno, they could not trace them. "Okay." Lao Hei and Ling Ren nodded without saying a word. It''s not easy to survive this life. "That''s okay, I''ve long wanted to leave Fastno province." Silk Rong suddenly smiled, "Xiao Mie, where do you want us to go?" Ling Blade and Lao Hei were both stunned. Wang Feng was also stunned. "I will not leave the Fastino province for the time being. Wang Feng said. He has a disguise, even his name is fake, and the three of Silk Rong have never seen his face. It is impossible for Lin Shan''s family to track him down. "However, about five years later, I will go back to the neighboring city of Soto in the kingdom of Bartok." Wang Feng said. "Well, lets go to Soto City first. The Kingdom of Bartok is the kingdom of the Heaven Dou Empire. Under the current situation, it has long been out of the jurisdiction of the Heaven Dou Empire. It also provides tributes every year, and the province of Fastno does not manage Here." Sirong showed a smile on her face, "Although Lao Hei and Ling Blade have no hands, they may not be able to fight, no matter how bad they are, they will not starve to death. By then, we will be waiting for you in Soto City." After finishing speaking, Silk looked at Lao Hei and Ling Ren, as if seeking their opinions. The two glanced at each other and nodded solemnly. "Well, then I will come to Soto City to look for you." Wang Feng took a deep breath and glanced at the three of them deeply. then took the lead out of the hunting forest. At this time, it was almost noon. Outside the hunting soul forest, the sun is shining, and the soft and warm sunshine is shining on the world. Wang Feng walking out of the forest feels a strange warmth. The feeling I have never experienced before. The sun shines on Wang Feng''s black robe, and the light leaks from the beginning, as if to pass through the black robe and send the light to the young body under the black robe. Wang Feng turned his head and looked at the magnificent soul hunting forest in the distance, ripples in his heart. took a look, Wang Feng turned around, the black robe was gently lifted, and he slowly disappeared into the crowd... Five years later. Barak Kingdom, Soto City. The Heaven Dou Empire has four kingdoms, each of which has its own military power. Among them, the Barak Kingdom is the most powerful. In the kingdom of Barak, in addition to the main city of Barak, another city is also famous. That is the city of Soto, known as the Baraks Granary, in the center of the most fertile Lima Plain in the kingdom of Barak! At this time, in this heavily guarded city of Soto, inside the luxurious Rose Hotel. in the lobby. The two figures are fighting, and they seem to be intertwined with layers of dense nets in mid-air, making the air seem particularly dignified and cold. "Three brothers, come on!" Next to the counter, a girl in a pink coat was shouting loudly. But the worry in her eyes exposed her inner tension at this time. After a short while, the battle seemed to be over. I saw only one of the men, surrounded by countless sturdy, dark green blue silver grasses. is wrapped like a zongzi, difficult to move. This man is quite tall, with long dazzling golden hair and dark blue pupils. Even if he is restrained at this time, it is difficult to move, but there is still a slight smile on his face: "A Twenty-ninth-level Soul Artifact, using blue silver grass, can push Dai Mubai to this point, I have to say. You are very powerful, but unfortunately, if I were at the same level as you, I would really lose today. Up." After finishing speaking, the other man standing opposite frowned and said lightly: "What do you want to say?" The man is about one meter and seven meters tall, wearing a strong blue suit with a belt inlaid with 24 jade stones around his waist. "So, it''s a pity." The handsome man who claimed to be Dai Mubai smiled. suddenly, his laughter stopped abruptly! "The White Tiger King Kong has changed!" An icy voice came from Dai Mubai''s mouth, and what followed was a purple spirit ring rising from under his feet! Immediately after his whole body, he began to swell slightly, and the aura on his body became extremely powerful. Even the rest of the guests hiding in the distance felt the surging power, which was used like a violent tiger. He gently shook his arms, and shook the blue silver grass all over his body to pieces! The explosive powder sprinkled all around, making the lobby become hazy. Seeing this, Tang San and Xiao Wu in the distance were all startled. "This is the spirit ability of the Thousand-Year Spirit Ring?" Tang San lightly took a breath~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, Dai Mubai''s posture increased by a circle with the spirit possessed. This is extremely horrifying. "The perception of absolute strength and level is beyond your Blue Silver Grass." Dai Mubai said lightly, "The White Tiger King Kong Transformation can double my strength and speed in all aspects within half an hour. Under this increase, the toxins contained in your Blue Silver Grass will not have any effect on me. Won''t win me." Tang San did not speak. I just sighed slightly in my heart. Here, there are people outside, and there are heaven outside. No wonder the teacher wants us to come to Soto City, to Shrek Academy, there are so many talented experts outside. Five years of cultivation, although he has grown a lot, he also has a second martial spirit, and his level has reached the twenty-ninth pole. In Notting College, it is almost far ahead! But I didn''t expect that when I came to Soto City, I would be ridiculously strong when I met someone casually. "What are you dragging..." At this time, Xiao Wu next to him walked over and helped Tang San angrily said, "If the third brother is also at level 37, you must not be able to beat the third brother." Hearing the words, Dai Mubai smiled aloud, he was about to speak. Suddenly, I saw these two people, and my eyes lit up, as if I saw something. "Brother Feng, here!" Xiao Wu and Tang San waved their hands, towards Dai Mubai''s back door, Xiao Wu, who was even more leaping, said loudly, "Here we are, here is a guy who bullies us with his level and spirit ring. Yeah! You have to beat him up for us!" Dai Mubai laughed dumbly, and said in his heart, these two guys are still not giving up. Thinking, Dai Mubai turned around and looked over... Chapter 59： Im afraid one punch will knock you down! Dai Mubai turned around and looked at a boy. He was standing at the door at this time, leaning lazily on the edge of the threshold. Even with Dai Mubai''s eyes, he couldn''t help but praised secretly: "What a handsome boy!" He was extremely confident about his appearance and figure, but when he saw the boy at the door at this moment, most of his confidence was lost in an instant. I saw that the boy was wearing a black outfit with a very special material. Even Dai Mubai couldnt see the quality. He also wore a dark green windbreaker outside, with his cuffs rolled up, his hands in his pockets, and his feet. Wearing a pair of sergeant riding boots, with his feet crossed on the ground, it seemed that he had been here for a while. "Looking at the same age as me." Dai Mubai frowned. This boy is about 1.75 meters, taller than the two kids. His black hair is not long and messy, but it does not give people a messy and dirty feeling. It only gives people a feeling of laziness, but it was not until Dai Mubai saw the other partys face that he felt that, This boy is definitely not a lazy person. Because this boys eyebrows have a sharp aura, especially those dark pupils, which are like deep-sea whirlpools, which can be immersed in it. The perfect facial features are on the angular face. Kind of just right, the feeling of reaching the peak in seconds. "so hot!" The guests in the hall of couldn''t help but let out a soft exclamation, as if they were also attracted by Xiao Wu''s suddenness. Especially the two twins who followed Dai Mubai, they were even more colorful. "Damn!" Dai Mubai couldn''t help but look at the boy at the door, and he couldn''t help but feel more warlike. Da da da. After hearing Xiao Wu''s cry, the boy took his hands out of his pockets and walked over with a faint smile on his face. "Are you their big brother?" Dai Mubai asked, "Do you want to fight me too?" "Brother Feng, beat him!" Xiao Wu waved his fist at Dai Mubai. was held by Tang San on the side. "This person is very strong. At this moment, we can''t defeat it if we join hands." Tang San frowned, "There is no need for Brother Feng to take risks." Five years ago. Brother Feng has also grown up a lot, Tang San looked at the figure walking in the distance, waves in his heart. In the past five years, Xiao Wu and herself often get together with Feng Ge. But Feng Ge''s strength has always been a mystery. There is no doubt that Feng Ge''s strength has not declined! In the past five years, this has also shocked the teacher. Obviously, Feng Ge was not because of the thousand-year spirit ring, but as the master expected, his spirit power was reduced, and his strength was greatly reduced. Finally, everyone was wiped out, and Feng Ges vitality Even more vigorous, although I am not sure, Tang San cultivated the Xuanmen''s authentic Xuantian skill, slightly sensing that Feng Ge''s vitality was extremely strong and vigorous! However, Xiao Wu and I have never seen Brother Feng use spirit power again, even in every battle in the past five years, Brother Feng did not use spirit power. Tang San secretly said. At this point, the teacher himself is also extremely curious. Teacher also doesn''t know, nor can he guess how high Feng Ge''s spirit power level is. Even, the teacher said that Xiao Feng, a child, may be an existence that he has never understood in his entire life. Xiao Feng''s existence may violate many common sense in the spirit master world. "What are you afraid of!" Xiao Wu laughed and said, "Third brother, in the past five years, have we ever beaten Brother Feng once?" Tang San lowered his head and said thoughtfully: "It seems that once." "Is there? Why don''t I remember?" Xiao Wu asked in surprise. "Ahem..." Tang San coughed a few times, "You forgot, you used to shame once, in order to make Feng Ge surrender, dragged me to roll on the ground, just can''t get up..." Before Tang San finished speaking, Xiao Wu covered his mouth and looked at him blushingly. "Shut up!" Xiao Wu snorted, "That''s what you want to do. It''s the third brother you want to win too much. I don''t have it. It''s not me. Don''t talk nonsense!" "..." Tang San couldn''t help but glanced at Xiao Wu with a wry smile, "Well, I did it..." "Hee hee..." Xiao Wu just showed a smile and said, "The two of us can''t beat Brother Feng, but I feel that Brother Feng is definitely stronger than this lustful guy!" After speaking, Xiao Wu waved at the man in the distance again. Tang San was slightly silent. Actually, his mind is more delicate. Tang San had a faint feeling, every time Feng Ge played against them, maybe... only half of his strength was not reached. Also, Feng Ge''s spirit power and spirit ring are all mysteries now. Xiao Wu once asked Feng Ge about his spirit power and spirit ring, but Feng Ge just laughed and said nothing. What''s more terrifying is that Brother Feng''s understanding of soul beasts seems to be no less than that of his teacher. You must know that your second spirit ring, Guiteng, was intercepted by Feng Ge in the second year! At that time, I was only at level 20. This ghost vine was an extremely terrifying plant soul beast for more than 700 years. It has a very strong neurotoxin. When it attacks, it will emit a kind of seed that parasitizes on the human body. It is very difficult to be able to transmit this neurotoxin and absorb nutrients. At that time, the master originally wanted the Dean of Notting College, a forty-level artifact soul sect, to help him hunt down ghost vines that were about 600 years old. Ke Feng directly took him into the hunting forest, accurately found the ghost, and then divided the ghost vines that had been more than seven hundred years old. Within a few minutes, I was dumbfounded. Later, Feng Ge asked again, Xiao San, this ghost is too weak, it has only been more than 700 years, or try it for a whole thousand years. Tang San remembered that he was almost scared to death at the time, so he refused. Just kidding, the teacher said that the limit of the second spirit ring is only 700 years. This ghost vine is already the best. If it''s a thousand years, wouldn''t you be afraid of death? Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help sighing. At this moment, the boy walked up to Dai Mubai, and looked at him curiously: "Are you Dai Mubai?" Dai Mubai was covered by the boy''s gaze, and he could not help but said indifferently: "I am Dai Mubai, why, are you really planning to fight me?" "Fight with you?" The boy couldn''t help but laughed, "Farewell, I''m afraid of punching you on the ground." His understatement made Dai Mubai''s heart pound with anger! Xiao Wu and Tang San in the distance couldn''t help but smile~www.novelhall.com~Hahaha...It really was Feng Ge. "Xiao Wu smiled, "Always more arrogant than others." " "Then I want to see, how can you beat me down with a punch!!" Dai Mubai forcibly stopped the anger in his heart, his dignified eyes White Tiger, the boss of Shrek Academy, is it the first time someone dared to say this to him so arrogantly? "Boy, I am very angry now, tell me your name and level!" Dai Mubai looked at the boy in front of him with a gloomy expression. The aura on his body has become more and more vigorous, and his body exudes this strong aura, which surrounds him. "My name is Wang Feng. As for the level, if you can take a punch from me, I will tell you!" The boy who claimed to be Wang Feng pulled out a hand from his pocket. "Good, good!" Dai Mubai clenched his fists, and the vigor around him slowly revolved around him to condense. The surging power seems to be substantive. Suddenly, Dai Mubai''s legs were like springs, leaping high, his whole body surged, like a tiger leaping across the mountains and forests, sending a fatal blow to the prey in the distance! The red light in his eyes is more bloodthirsty, sending out an incomparable breath. Dai Mubai was enveloped in a faint golden light, punching like a tiger''s palm, like a comet landing, blasted towards Wang Feng! The spirit of hunting wildly blows the hunting noise in the hall, and the chandelier on the ceiling is also wavering! Looking at this punch, the complexions on Tang San and Xiao Wu''s faces didn''t need to be dignified, and they naturally felt that Dai Mubai at this time, under the anger in his heart, might have to add a little more strength. However, in the face of this punch, Wang Feng just stood there, breathed, and slammed out with an ordinary punch... Chapter 60： He... 12 years old? Dai Mubai seemed to be irritated by Wang Feng''s careless appearance, and the power of the violent Baihu Martial Spirit was added to this punch. smashed into each other, and suddenly, Dai Mubai''s expression changed drastically, and he felt that the punch was on a mountain peak! actually made him have no confidence to shake! Then there was a huge force far beyond one''s imagination, coming from the opponent''s fist! The terrifying power spread from the arm to the whole body. Dai Mubai flew upside down instantly! A cloud of energy exploded in the air! boom! As if a baseball had been knocked into the air, Dai Mubais body directly broke a stone pillar in the hall, and then he barely landed on the ground. He slid back several meters before he was able to hold it steady. A long crack was pulled out. Dai Mubai propped his knees on the ground, with one hand on the ground, his whole body was shaking, as if he would get down at any time. The air is very quiet. I only saw the other side, but Wang Feng didn''t move a bit, just waved his hand. "It''s okay? I just used a little bit more strength." Wang Feng waved at Dai Mubai. Actually, Wang Feng just used a lot of power. At least 50% to 60% of the power was used. I said this naturally to pretend to be... Life doesn''t pretend to be forceful, life is meaningless. While watching this scene from the side, the trembling people were really scared and looked at Wang Feng with amazement. Tang San and Xiao Wu also looked at Wang Feng with their mouths slightly long. "Fight for strength, Feng Ge has never lost anyone..." Tang San secretly said. Seeing this scene, Tang San couldn''t help thinking of the time when Feng Ge first fought with himself. "This is too strong..." Xiao Wu opened her mouth, "When we were fighting with Brother Feng, we have never seen Brother Feng use such a powerful force." After finishing speaking, Xiao Wu tilted her head to look at Dai Mubai, and muttered in a low voice, "Or, this guy is a silver spearhead? It doesn''t work? The thousand-year spirit ability just now was just a bluff?" When Dai Mubai in the distance heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. "What kind of silver spear tip? Xiao Wu, what are you saying?!" Tang San glared at Xiao Wu. "Hey, I''m the boss of Notting College, so naturally I know everything." Xiao Wu said triumphantly. Tang San sighed and said, "No, Dai Mubai''s strength can''t be wrong. Brother Feng should have said that on purpose, he should have used a lot of power, but he didn''t expect Brother Feng to still want It is stronger than this thirty-seventh-level soul sovereign. The punch just now was twice as strong as his usual, and even stronger..." Xiao Wu pouted. At this time, Dai Mubai stood up slowly, his legs seemed to have happened, but he was not injured. "you win." Dai Mubai looked at Wang Feng and said in a deep voice, "It''s not that Dai Mubai can''t afford to lose, but this room was originally booked by me. Manager Wang, just give it to them. I don''t want it anyway. The hall is damaged. Ill just pay for things. Manager Wang in the distance nodded only consensually. "Your name is Wang Feng?" Dai Mubai changed all over, but his clothes were a little torn. He waved at the twin sisters in the distance, looked at Wang Feng and said, "If I''m not mistaken, you didn''t use Martial Spirit? With yours. Spirit power? And spirit ring?" "What do you mean?" Wang Feng glanced at the two twins and couldn''t help but secretly said that Dai Mubai was really romantic. "That''s interesting." Dai Mubai put his hands on the shoulders of the two twins, rubbing gently, as if using the beauty''s jade muscle to relieve the physical pain at this time. "Looking at you, you should be about the same age as me? Maybe, older than me?" Dai Mubai looked at Wang Feng several times, and suddenly noticed that the two twins beside him were also staring at Wang Feng. He couldn''t help but press his hands, pressing the two twins into a baby, and quickly retracted his eyes. Ma Dan, in my arms, still looking at other men with relish? "At this age, without soul power, I can barely beat me with one punch, I have never seen it! Very powerful!" Dai Mubai smiled lightly, "However, don''t worry, we still have a chance to see you again. As for your two friends, should they come to Shrek Academy? They are only about twelve years old. There will be a period later!" After finishing speaking, Dai Mubai hugged the two twin beauties and walked toward the door gracefully. can hear this, Xiao Wu can''t help standing up and saying loudly: "Hey, you stinky tiger, don''t you have to face it? Was that reluctant just now?" "Brother Feng just punched you casually and almost beat you down, okay? Also, don''t put gold on your face. What does it mean to be about the same age as you? Brother Feng is at most twelve years old, more than three years old. Brother two or three months! Are you two years younger than you, are you embarrassed?" She just finished speaking. Dai Mubai, who walked to the door, staggered and almost tripped by the door. He turned around and glanced at Wang Feng, his eyes were a little shocked... What the **** is this? You told me this guy is twelve years old? Dai Mubai looked at Wang Feng and swallowed. The guy named Tang San just now was good enough. He was at that age, but he didn''t have the twenty-ninth grade. Now their eldest brother... teasing me? Dai Mubai estimated in his heart that the strength of the two men, Feng Ge, should be at least level 40 and possessing an extremely rare power-type beast spirit, so that he could transform himself into the White Tiger King Kong with a single punch. State easily defeated... You tell me now, he is twelve years old? "I slipped..." Dai Mubai secretly said in his heart, this year''s Shrek monsters seem to be a little bit too much. Seeing Dai Mubai disappearing to the door quickly, Xiao Wu stamped her feet with anger. "What, this guy!" Xiao Wu curiously asked, "But how does he know that we are here at Shrek Academy?" After speaking, Xiao Wu murmured a few words and pulled Tang San in front of Wang Feng. "Brother Feng, why are you here?" Xiao Wu said with a smile, "Did you come early? Watching the show?" "Yes, I did come early." Wang Feng nodded, "Watching Tang San and Dai Mubai fighting." Of course he came. Tang San and Xiao Wu told him that they would come to Soto City today. And Tang San and Dai Mubai''s first battle, he naturally saw it too. But he didn''t step in, just watched it quietly. "That Dai Mubai, isn''t he from Shrek Academy, right?" Tang San suddenly said, "He is only fifteen years old, and he has reached the thirty-seventh level of Soul Venerable, and I have seen the most powerful kind of martial arts so far. I rarely hear other intermediate academies with such powerful people. ." Wang Feng nodded, Xiao San is as smart as ever. "Brother Feng, are you getting stronger again?" Xiao Wu''s eyes turned and narrowed, "Why don''t I fight with you again? We don''t have a match for some days." Hearing this, Wang Feng hadn''t spoken yet, the manager Wang of the hotel beside him hurried over, looked at the messy hall around him, and said with a wry smile: "Three soul masters, let go of the shop today, right?" If we continue to fight like this, how about we demolish the hotel? "That''s right, Xiao Wu, let them go?" Wang Feng also laughed twice, "You guys, hurry up and rest. The red rose is a good place. I want to rest too, and come all the way. , I am a little tired. We will go to Shrek Academy together tomorrow." In the past five years, the three have played enough times. Even when he returned to Shenghun Village, Wang Feng and Tang San really fought hard several times. Hard hit means to let Tang San add the various hidden weapons he made together. Although it is dangerous, it actually hits several times. Xiao Wu, a clever ghost, sometimes gets abused too much, so he drags Tang San together. Wang Feng doesn''t want to fight anymore. Xiao Wu pouted her lips, and had to drag Tang San to walk upstairs. Seeing this, Wang Feng shook his head and said to Manager Wang next to him: "I also booked a room here, the room number is white innocent. Take me up." Upon hearing this, Manager Wang checked and nodded. At this time, a woman suddenly appeared at the door. She walked in and took a look around the hall, her eyebrows frowned, as if she was curious about what happened in this place. Then, the girl walked forward and looked at the price list on the counter. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com said: "Manager, do you have a room? I want a white innocence..." The girl is soft and beautiful, with a sense of heroism. She is wearing a white long dress, her ears-length hair and short hair. She is well-proportioned with a young girl''s youth, and her skin is white as snow, but there is a sense of pride hidden in her eyebrows, which is difficult for ordinary people to notice. "Sorry, the last room of this special room like White Innocence has already been reserved by this gentleman." Manager Wang looked at the girl who was dressed in extraordinary fashion and didn''t dare to neglect, and looked at Wang Feng. "Reserved?" The girl in the white skirt looked at Wang Feng. After seeing Wang Feng''s appearance, her eyes brightened slightly, and her voice was soft again and said, "Then, this friend, can you give me this room?" Her voice is very soft, her looks are exquisite, her temperament is sweet and pure, and ordinary men are afraid that they will not bear to refuse. Wang Feng fixedly looked at the girl a few times and said: "Excuse me, I don''t have the habit of making people room, would you like to choose something else?" was rejected, the girl in the white skirt was stunned, she seemed to be a little surprised, she would be rejected? She frowned, looking at this extremely handsome boy, the good feeling in her heart made her suppress the discomfort of rejection in her heart, and continued: "Well then, I''ll give you fifty golden soul coins, will you give me this room? Is this the head office?" This time, although her tone is still gentle, but she has a little pride in her tone. said, the girl also took out a bag from her pocket, heavy. "" Wang Feng was overjoyed when he heard this, he said: "Why don''t I give you a hundred gold soul coins and you go out from here?" As soon as ''s words came out, the girl''s face suddenly changed... Chapter 61： Coincidentally, I am also an auxiliary soul master Wang Feng took out a bag from the Soul Guidance Device, which was also heavy, and shook it in front of the girl. The girl''s face changed. After so many years, she was rejected for the first time when she went out, which made her feel extremely uncomfortable. But I still use the same method, so I can''t find a reason. "Are you a soul master?" The girl took a deep breath and restrained her undulating chest, "You can take out so many gold soul coins, you should be a soul master?" The Hall of Soul Martial Arts has subsidies for soul masters, and the twenty-first-level soul master has ten gold soul coins every month. The subsidy of the Spirit Hall was a source of income for many spirit masters before the forty level. The man in front of him looks like he should be about fifteen years old, probably more than twenty grades. His clothes are not luxurious, but just right. Its not because of the family background behind him that he can take out such a large sum of soul coins. , But because of the subsidy of Wuhun Palace. "You don''t need to use your ten-month subsidy to compete with me." The girl frowned, still forcibly suppressing the suffocation in her heart, and said in a soft voice, "If you are a soul master, we can make friends. By the way, I am an auxiliary soul master!" Auxiliary soul master, generally everyone wants to make friends. Because no matter what it is, the healing type or the additional ability type is the type that most spirit masters like very much. The reason why the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, which is well-known in the mainland, is so popular and can attract the titled Douluo experts to join. Besides, the girl is confident, with her appearance, even if she is not an auxiliary soul master, as long as she is a boy, she is willing to make friends with herself. The girl also looked at the boy, who looked very good and fit her appetite, and said such rare words. If she changes to an ugly one, she doesnt even bother to shake it, so she turns around and leaves. "It''s a coincidence." Wang Feng couldn''t help smiling, "I am also an auxiliary soul master, so I just put the room here, can''t you change to another one?" He probably already guessed who this girl is. As the saying goes, the same kind repels each other and the different kind attracts each other. The abilities of the auxiliary type spirit master and the auxiliary type spirit master cannot be added to each other, otherwise extremely serious consequences will occur. "You...you...you are a big man, how can you be an auxiliary soul master?" The girl was stunned, looking at Wang Feng, she didn''t recover for a while. Manager Wang on the side couldn''t help hearing it secretly, saying, "Funny Ma, you beat Dai Shao like that with just one punch, you actually have the face to say that you are an auxiliary soul master?" However, Manager Wang dare not say this. "You did it on purpose?" The girl looked at the smile on Wang Feng''s face and said angrily, "What is your name?" said, the girl stared at Wang Feng seriously. "My name is Wo," Wang Feng said, "My name is Shagua." "Wo Shagua?" The girl frowned, feeling such a strange name, but she snorted and said, "Wo Shagua, I remember you!" After Wang Feng finished speaking, he walked upstairs. Manager Wang couldn''t help it anymore, so he laughed a few times. "What are you laughing at?" the girl asked. "Ahem, I just think this name is funny..." Manager Wang coughed a few times. Xindao, this girl is really naive, asking someone else''s name, who will tell you if she doesn''t report her name first? I don''t know which spoiled eldest lady is? "" The girl looked at Manager Wang with a strange expression, and said a few words of the name in her mouth. Suddenly, something seemed to have occurred. The girl was flushed, her head seemed to be puffing, her hands tightly together, she trembled with anger. "Asshole! You dare to play with me!" The girl Dengdeng was about to walk upstairs, but after thinking about it, she turned and left, "Very good... If I let Ning Rongrong see you again next time, I want you to look good. Dare to offend me! I am so angry!" The girl stomped fiercely on the spot, and then said to Manager Wang: "Are there any rooms left?" "No...Miss, would you like to go to other hotels?" Manager Wang frowned. Ning Rongrong glared at Manager Wang, then turned around and left. In the white innocent room, Wang Feng stood at the door of the window, looking at the girl who was going away, and shook his head: "It''s really a arrogant Ning Rongrong. I didn''t expect to meet her first..." Wang Feng turned around, looked at the white room, and lay on his back on the white bed. After a short break, Wang Feng took a bath and washed away all the dust. After a while, he heard a knock on the door. Opening the door, it was Tang San and Xiao Wu. "Brother Feng, my brother and I are going out to stroll around, so let''s go! Soto City is so big! It''s much bigger than Notting City!" Xiao Wu was energetic, obviously pulling Tang San out forcibly, a little excited. "Okay. I''ll go shopping too." Wang Feng looked at the sun outside, the wind and the beautiful weather, and his heart moved slightly. After discussing, the three people walked out of the hotel. Wang Feng felt quite comfortable with the warm sunshine on his body, and the three of them wandered all the way. Not long after, Tang San paused and looked at a shop in the distance. There was a special pattern on the signboard of the shop. There was a sword, a hammer, and a blue electric Tyrannosaurus on the group. "Xiao Wu, Brother Feng, I''ll go and take a look inside." Tang San looked at the shop and thought for a while, and walked in. "Isn''t this the token mark on the Wuhun Hall? I''ll take a look too." Xiao Wu also followed in. Wang Feng did not follow. Because he knew that the owner of this shop should be the Dean of Shrek Academy, Flander. After saying goodbye to the two, Wang Feng continued to stroll around Soto City. Various shops are dazzling, quite like a big city. Suddenly, Wang Feng was strolling around, and suddenly there was a voice in front of him: "Return the money to me, do you know who I am? I stole something on my head? If you don''t return it to me, be careful I''m welcome!" "Hey, little girl, I picked up this bag of Golden Soul Coins on the ground. You say it belongs to you, and it is yours? You call it to see if it agrees?" Wang Feng looked into the distance, surrounded by a group of people. can''t help but enjoy. In the distance, a beautiful young girl in a white skirt is in front, looking at the two men very angrily. The two men, with hippy smiles on their faces, and the not-so-weak spirit power fluctuations on their bodies, were extremely majestic and burly. At this time, they were holding several bags of gold soul coins. "Isn''t this girl Ning Rongrong?" Wang Feng walked over and took a look. There were a few whispers around. "This baby girl is so lucky, how did she provoke two rascals like Zhang Si Wangwu? These two are regular visitors in the Arena of Souls..." "It seems that this girl just bought something and accidentally dropped the money on the ground, but when she recovered, she was picked up... I''m afraid she might not come back." "Why are Zhang Si Wang Wu also two soul masters, why are you embarrassed to play a rogue with a little girl?" Listening to the discussion around, Wang Feng looked a little amused in the distance. Ning Rongrong, the eldest lady, came out of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect by herself. She was very different from the world. She seemed to be gentle, but she was very proud in her heart. Faced with this kind of rascal, she might only be molested. However, Wang Feng didn''t plan to help. A young lady like Ning Rongrong came out alone, and there must be people from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect secretly following her nearby. It was impossible for anything to happen. said, Wang Feng planned to turn around and leave. At this moment, a fragrant wind suddenly floated, and a white figure suddenly appeared in front of him. "Brother, why are you here?" The figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and said in surprise. The person here is Ning Rongrong! Wang Feng was stunned. At this moment, Ning Rongrong grabbed Wang Fengs shoulders, turned his head, looked at the two men arrogantly, and said with disdain: "You bastards, dare to grab my money, my eldest brother is here now, he But the auxiliary soul master is very powerful, and I will knock you two down later!" After speaking, Ning Rongrong lifted her white chin and looked at the two men coldly. "..." Wang Feng. This little girl is okay, isn''t she such a grudge? But it was Ning Rongrong who saw Wang Feng just now. Yu Guang ran over before Wang Feng turned around! "Hahaha... Auxiliary soul master? Little beauty, your elder brother is a auxiliary soul master, and you want to beat our two war soul masters down?" One of the men ~www.novelhall.com~ laughed out, "Believe it or not, I can punch him down with a few punches?" His name is Wang Wu, this year''s twenty-two, twenty-third level war spirit master, and his spirit is a praying mantis. The other one is called Zhang Si. His brother is also a twenty-two, twenty-fourth-level war spirit master. Wuhun is a Fetion, a special kind of plant. The two are called the Flying Mantis combination in the Arena of Souls! "I don''t believe it!" Ning Rongrong flashed a sly in his eyes, still proudly said, "If you have the ability, you can beat my big brother down!" "..." Wang Feng. There was a loud laugh all around. "Boy, you are her elder brother, aren''t you? Come here, if you can beat one of my brothers today, I will pay you back the money." Wang Wu said with a smile, "You look pretty, but when I punch it, your face will swell for fear." Wang Feng looked at the two of them and said, "I don''t know her. If you want to punch her, just punch her. It doesn''t take a few punches. One punch can beat her into tears." Wang Feng shook off Ning Rongrong''s hand: "Go away, don''t fight against Laozi. I don''t know you!" "..." Ning Rongrong. This bastard, playing with me in the Rose Hotel, are you like pulling away now? I want to bring you in too! Make you wait and be beaten! "Big brother, I promise I never dare not listen to you again." Ning Rongrong pretended to be aggrieved and whispered, "They bullied me, are you just looking at me?" "That kid, are you too spineless, right?" Wang Wu couldn''t help but smile, "Your own younger sister was bullied? Are you still so persuaded? Is it a man? Come over, punch me three times, I just Give you the money back?" Chapter 62： You are too young, I have no interest in you Wang Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. I thought, the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceitful she is. Ning Rongrong, this girl, she expected me to be an auxiliary soul master, and she wanted me to make a fool of myself. But it was normal. Wang Feng remembered that in the original work, Ning Rongrong looked like a wealthy eldest lady who seemed gentle and pleasant in the early stage, but was in fact spiteful and willful, proud and contented. After entering Shrek Academy, he slowly improved. at the same time. secretly. The two figures whispered and communicated: "Hiss, I said the boss, this young lady in our sect, when did you recognize a big brother? This should be the first time she has walked out of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect?" "I don''t know, the lady is very clever, although she is usually a little proud. But in my experience, the boy is afraid that she is having a holiday with the lady, and the lady should do this on purpose." "Should we take the shot?" "What is it? Since there is a festival, it is Miss''s enemy, let him be taught a lesson. We will take action later, knowing that we cannot easily expose..." "" At this time. As soon as Ning Rongrong said this, everyone around was pointing at Wang Feng. "All right, then come on." Seeing this, Wang Feng grinned and walked a few steps forward, looking at the two of them. Since trouble comes to the door, how can he be afraid of trouble, even if he can''t get rid of it, then he will face the difficulty. This is his style. Ning Rongrong took a few steps back, a sly flash in his eyes, and said in his heart, huh, asking you this guy to bully me in the Rose Hotel, now deserves it! But after another thought, when this **** gets beaten up, he can''t just leave. Don''t care, anyway, watching you get beaten, this lady feels comfortable! Big deal, I''ll hire someone to treat you later, even if it''s even! Ning Rongrong, when is she a loser? As soon as Wang Feng''s words came out, the surrounding area suddenly separated a field. "That''s right, let''s discuss and exchange, isn''t I bullying the weak?" Wang Wu said with a smile, "You want these bags of Gold Soul Coins, so you just discussed with us." "So much bullshit, come quickly." Wang Feng waved to the two of them. He is really not interested in working with these two more than twenty-level spirit masters, they are too weak. "Good boy, enough to pull." Seeing this, Wang Wu also smiled, without saying anything, he directly lit up the Wuhun directly. One white and one yellow, two spirit rings, slowly rising from his feet. A green praying mantis appeared above his head. "Mantis, possess!" Wang Wu gave a soft drink. His body began to change slowly, and then, with a kick, he kicked a footprint directly on the spot, and struck Wang Feng with a punch. In an instant, the surrounding crowd dispersed again. Someone looked at Wang Wu''s Wuhun with envy. This is a real soul master, you must know that among the common people, the soul master only occupies a small part. Seeing this fist hit, Ning Rongrong''s face changed a little. The auxiliary type spirit master''s body is not strong and the body of these strong attack type spirit war masters is even more different. If this punch is hard...The **** should be injured, right? Hmph, blame himself if he is to blame! Ning Rongrong turned his head away, not wanting to see this scene. Who let this **** play with himself? boom! Just then, a voice suddenly sounded! Ning Rongrong hurriedly turned his head to look around, but was stunned. I saw that Wang Wu, who didn''t know when, actually flew out, lying on the ground in the distance, his palms seemed to be soft, and his whole body was shaking. What happened just now? A question mark slowly popped up in Ning Rongrong''s mind. She looked around, and saw the people around her, her eyes widened, as if she had seen something incredible. At this time, I saw Wang Feng standing on the spot, patted the position of his chest, and then walked towards the two of them. "Two little brothers, what do you say?" Wang Feng looked at the other Zhang Si. "You, don''t come over!" Zhang Si took two steps back quickly, looking at the extremely handsome boy with some horror. With the punch just now, the eldest brother Wang Wu hit the boy''s chest with a real punch. However, the imaginary scene did not happen. I only saw a boy, one with his chest tall. The eldest brother Wang Wu shook back like a bent spring, and after a round, he lay on the ground. Very weird! However, as Zhang Si who has fought and failed in the Arena of Souls, he is very experienced. This young man is obviously outrageously strong, and he is not an auxiliary soul master at all! That little girl is cheating them! "Money, money for you." Zhang Si threw a few bags of Gold Soul Coins to Wang Feng, helped Wang Wu go away tremblingly. When everyone saw this, they also dispersed. They also secretly said in their hearts that this young man is afraid that it is not easy. It shouldn''t be an auxiliary type soul master. How can an auxiliary type soul master have such a strong body? Wang Feng turned around and walked towards Ning Rongrong, with a faint smile on his face. This smile made Ning Rongrong hairy. gave her the feeling that a hunter was patrolling and was about to hunt small animals. "You, what do you want to do?" Ning Rongrong stepped back several steps, raised his head, and looked at Wang Feng without fear. The arrogance that comes from being pampered is not so easy to disappear. "I don''t want to do anything..." Wang Feng tossed the Golden Soul Coin in his hand and said with a smile, "Thank you, for nothing, I earned hundreds of Golden Soul Coins." Ning Rongrong was taken aback when he heard the words, and hurriedly said: "That''s mine, give it back to me!" "Give it back to you?" Wang Feng took the Golden Soul Coin into his arms, and he looked at Ning Rongrong a few times, and couldn''t help but smile: "Okay, didn''t you just call me the eldest brother? Call a few good brothers to listen to me? Just give it back to you." Wang Feng is not a good man! Ning Rongrong, this girl, deliberately troubled him just now, so how can I not beat and beat this girl? "You!" Ning Rongrong flushed and stared at Wang Feng angrily. I just called my eldest brother, just to get this **** into the water and act in a scene, so that she really made her the dignified Qibao Liuli Sect''s eldest lady, call a strange man a good brother? How can such an ambiguous name be possible? Really toad want to eat swan meat... "I see you don''t have any money right now?" Wang Feng shrugged and said regretfully, "If there is no gold soul coin tonight, you are afraid that you will be sleeping on the street and be with beggars outside the city." Wang Feng laughed a few times and continued, I heard that the beggars outside the city dont take a bath for most of the year. You can be with them and eat food picked from the garbage. Experience it?" After speaking, Wang Feng turned around and planned to leave. Hearing these words~www.novelhall.com~Ning Rongrongs delicate face was pale with fright. I thought of coming out this time, but I was alone! The gold soul coins are in this bastard''s hands now, if he really doesn''t return it to himself, wouldn''t he really want to... Ning Rongrong felt terrifying when he thought about this picture! No, absolutely not! "Wait, wait!" Ning Rongrong hurried forward a few steps, blushing, "Give me the Golden Soul Coin, and I''ll just call it!" Wang Feng paused and looked at Ning Rongrong, as if I was watching you perform. "Okay..." Ning Rongrong opened his mouth, a strong shame in his heart. A good word, I just shouted for a long time, and there was no second word. Ning Rongrong feels wronged the more he thinks about it, tears are rolling in his eyes: "Okay..." The next moment, she seemed to be yelling out. At this moment, a bag of Gold Soul Coins was suddenly thrown on her body. accompanied by a lazy voice: "Forget it, don''t shout... You are a little bit young, I am not interested in you, I just want to teach you a lesson." "Hold your Golden Soul Coin, and climb for the Lord!" After speaking, Wang Feng turned around and left. Only Ning Rongrong stood alone in a daze... After a long time, Ning Rongrong chuckled out, the tears in the corners of his eyes were still dry... Secretly, the two people who were waiting to be shot stopped: "This kid is a bit interesting? Dare to bully our young lady like that! Boss, shall we take action?" "Farewell, the lord has ordered, as long as there is no danger, let the young lady come out to see the outside world..." "Besides, I think this kid has an appetite for me... can treat the young lady submissively. I really see you for the first time..." Chapter 63： Shrek Academy "This soul is light..." Ning Rongrong looked at the figure that quickly disappeared from his sight, smiled with tears, and muttered: "Tell me to climb, turn around and leave... Humph, what a weird guy! But..." At this point, Ning Rongrong laughed again, and while wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, he said: "It''s quite interesting... You even said that this lady is young, you are only two or three years older than me!" She thought that when Wang Feng said young, he meant his age. Ning Rongrong said, recalling what happened today, and couldn''t help but chuckle again. At this time, Ning Rongrong suddenly heard a couple arguing on the side of the road: "No, I don''t want to break up, you tell me, what''s wrong with me, can''t I change it?" "It can''t be changed!" "If you don''t tell me, how do you know if I can change it!" "Well, this is what you want to hear, then let me tell you, you are too young, I am not interested in you. So break up!" "I am not young, and you are two or three years older than me. Aren''t we just getting better?" "Please, I didn''t mean you are young! I mean, I am really not interested in girls with small breasts. Can you change it? You can''t change it! So, break up!" "Who, who said it can''t be changed?" "?" "You, if you don''t touch it more, it will become...bigger..." "" Ning Rongrong looked at the couple, fifteen or six years old. The two people were blushing. She seems to understand something. In an instant, her white face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her head seemed to be steaming. Ning Rongrong stamped on the ground fiercely, shy and angry: "Asshole asshole! Hooligan! Where am I young! Fuck me again!" Talking, Ning Rongrong lowered his head and straightened his waist. He could only see the toes slightly, and couldn''t help but angrily said: "I am not young at all! I am so mad at me! My soul is pale!" Wang Feng hurried away. suddenly stopped behind, not because he didn''t want to hear that good brother. It was because Wang Feng felt that he was locked in by two eyes. Not surprisingly, it should be the bodyguard who secretly protected Ning Rongrong. The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has two titled Douluos...Forget it, although I am not very afraid, if I am worried about it, it will be troublesome. Wang Feng shook his head. Besides, I really only wanted to teach Ning Rongrong. She is not big, and Wang Feng is not very interested in her. Although she looks really beautiful, she is more than one grade better than many stars in her previous life. But it''s not very useful. Wang Feng returned to the hotel, and the sky darkened. At this moment, a shock rang from the hotel. "?" Wang Feng looked at the room where Tang San was, as if recalling something, "Could it be that Tang San was tempering something? Well... I think about it, in the original work, it seems that Xiao San went to the shop during the day and got a piece of it. Stone, using this stone to temper the inner door hidden weapon of the Tang Sect, the dragon beard needle, to break the inner family qi, in the world of Douluo, it has a very terrifying effect on those spirit war masters with extremely high defense. " Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. In the past five years, Wang Feng has tried all the hidden weapons on Xiao San. Honestly speaking, as long as he has a certain speed, what kind of concealed weapons, machine brackets, etc. of the junior third are nothing. But this dragon beard needle is a hidden weapon of Xuantianbao, and it is the top ten hidden weapon. It is very powerful. "I have time to try, I don''t know if this dragon beard needle can break my defense." Wang Feng pinched his chin and thought about it. Tomorrow he would go to Shrek Academy, and he would sit on the bed and practice habitual meditation... The next day, early in the morning. Tang San and Xiao Wu came to wake up Wang Feng and went to Shrek Academy together. Out of Soto City, all the way to the south, you can see a large area of ??golden farmland, which reminds Wang Feng of a large area of ??rice fields when he was a child in the countryside in autumn in his previous life. "The master said, after you leave the South Gate, walk along the official road and you will see Shrek Academy." Tang San looked at the farmland in the distance, and said with a sense of relief. "I don''t know, what will this Shrek Academy look like? Why is it outside the city?" Xiao Wu was a little curious, so he drew a piece of rice that was about to mature, and poke the millet playfully. "Because of being poor," Wang Feng said. is indeed poor. In the original book, Shrek Academy was out because of poverty. "No way." Xiao Wu said in surprise. Tang San also frowned. "Why not?" Wang Fengneng said with a smile, "Otherwise, who would build the academy outside of the city? But I''ll know when I arrive." Wang Feng is also a little curious about this Shrek Academy. , after all, has only been read in novels, and has not seen the truth with my own eyes. After walking for a while, Xiao Wu coquettishly transferred to Tang San''s back and asked Tang San to walk with his back. Xiao Wu did not jump down until the three of them came into sight and a small village appeared. "It should be there!" Xiao Wu eagerly looked into the distance, "But, how come you look strange." The three of them walked towards the small village not far away. Before approached, a long line stretched from the door to the place of the three. "It''s really tattered." Wang Feng was speechless. He wants to enter this Shrek Academy to check in, joining is inevitable. At the entrance, there is a table. At this time, an elderly man is sitting, and it seems to be checked by the students who come to sign up. Behind the old man is the doorway, and there is a plaque hanging on the doorway with the words crookedly engraved on it, Shrek Academy. There is a pattern beside , which is the legendary Shrek monster. Looks like a slime. Wang Feng said in his heart. A human-shaped head, green, looks a little cute. Slime is the most trash monster in many magic novels. As for this Shrek... "Brother Feng, I really got it right for you..." Xiao Wu said silently, "It''s tattered, worse than Notting Academy. Is this Shrek Academy really?" "..." Wang Feng. "That''s not it. This is Shrek Academy. It is claimed that you can get the Academy of the Viscount Empire after graduation." The mother of a child next to seems to have the same deep doubts as Xiao Wu! When Wang Feng heard this, he could not help but secretly said, as expected, it was the same as in the novel. However, this kind of promise is probably a gimmick, a gimmick that wants to attract outsiders to Shrek Academy. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one will come to Shrek Academy. It must be true. "A place like Shrek Academy is like those youth classes in previous lives." Wang Feng''s heart moved. The youth class in the past life is to make most of the brains of all parts of the country extremely smart. UU Reading www. Uukanshu.com has special abilities, and those children who can only call "Fuck" in the general population are brought up together. Most of their achievements when they grow up are extremely good, but in modern times, there are very few junior classes. is a true genius type character. "Thinking about it this way, Shrek Academy is nothing like... the youth classes in the previous life, what can read two thousand characters at the age of three, I am playing in the mud at the age of three, and I can solve the Pythagorean theorem at the age of seven. A twelve-year-old postdoctoral fellow...it''s almost like Kaihang''s rebirth." Wang Feng secretly vomited in his heart. He learned a lot of this kind of information at the time, and after understanding it, he deeply felt that the level of human intelligence was probably raised by this type of person. "However, if I return to modern times, am I a genius?" Wang Feng exclaimed. Thinking of these things, Wang Feng felt lonely for a while, and quickly shook his head, shaking these chaotic thoughts out of his mind. At this time. There was an uproar from the front. "I advise you people to inquire about our Shrek Academy before you come. Don''t always come to our Shrek Academy to register because you can graduate and get a Viscount. This will only waste you registery fee!" The old man stood up, his face looked a little impatient at the long line behind, "Shrek is a kind of monster. Among the soul beasts, it is also a very strange monster, so what we want to collect is all monsters! Ordinary soul masters, with poor qualifications, under the age of twelve, and have not reached the twenty-first level, can leave directly, don''t waste your time and your own money! The old man said, as if to show his power, his body was shaken, and six spirit rings lit up from under his feet! One white and one yellow, three purple and one black! Chapter 64： Can you stop drinking water first? Soul Emperor strong! As expected, after watching the old man''s words, most of the people in the line were scared to leave. also saved Wang Feng and the others a long time. after awhile. "Excuse me, can I pass it?" Not long after, a soft female voice sounded. When the sound rang, many people looked at it. Wang Feng knows people by hearing it, and you can know who the owner of the voice is without looking. "Brother, is this girl very beautiful?" Xiao Wu let out a surprise. Tang San also nodded and said, "It''s pretty, you''re not worse than Xiao Wu." He is telling the truth, that girl is really pretty, so he agrees with Xiao Wu. After he finished speaking, Xiao Wu''s expression changed, and he stepped on Tang San''s foot and snorted. "Little San''s desire to survive is not very strong." Wang Feng smiled. Xiaosan, who has traveled from ancient times, has never been in love, and has not been influenced by modern culture. The understanding of girls is almost zero. In modern times, that is a solid concrete steel straight man. This kind of proposition, let a modern person come, can coax Xiao Wu happily. Tang San looked at Xiao Wu blankly, telling the truth, and agreeing with Xiao Wu, why is she angry? "Mistress, come here, brother teach you a few tricks." Wang Feng whispered. Although, he was also an otaku in his previous life, concurrently serving as a full-level fire master. But I have seen a lot of various online jokes, and it is easy to deal with this. Tang San hesitated and walked over. Wang Feng whispered a few words in Tang San''s ear: "If Xiao Wu asks about it later, just say that..." Tang San was stunned. After a while, Xiao Wu suddenly looked back, pulled La Tang San to look back and said: "Brother, there are so many beautiful girls, there is one behind us." Behind him, a girl with a cold expression, but looking at a girl who was a little smaller than Xiao Wu, was standing calmly. Her skin is very fair, her facial features are very delicate, and her standard childish look, only her chest, is extremely stalwart. She is afraid that it is much more magnificent than many mature girls of eighteen or nineteen years old, giving people an extreme Shocking. Wang Feng took a casual glance, then took it back calmly, secretly...This is too big, it''s a foul. Don''t look at evil, don''t look at evil, Wang Feng is calm, not watching more. No accident, this woman should be Zhu Zhuqing. And Tang San, based on the answer Feng Ge gave, first glanced back, then turned around and looked at Xiao Wu a little blankly: "What beautiful girl? Where is it?" "Did you not see it?" Xiao Wu said, "It''s behind me..." "But I only saw Xiao Wu a beautiful girl, I didn''t see other beautiful girls." Tang San said blankly. Anyway, these are the lines taught by Brother Feng, Tang San recites, feeling that there is no hindrance in speaking. "..." Xiao Wu''s face suddenly blushed. She glared at Tang San with some embarrassment, and then stepped on Tang San''s foot again, angrily said, "Brother, what are you talking about!" "..." Tang San looked at Brother Feng with some confusion. Brother Feng said that, would Xiao Wu be happy? Why doesn''t it seem to have changed. "Hey... rotten wood can''t be carved..." Wang Feng shook his head. Just like Xiao San''s head, it''s really hard for Xiao Wu to go straight. "How many of you, do you sign up?" At this time, the old man in front pulled back the three people''s thoughts. "Let''s get together!" Tang San and Xiao Wu stepped forward and paid the registration fee. showed his martial spirits one after another, and Tang San was still groping for a while by the old man. "It''s not bad. I didn''t expect that Blue Silver Grass can cultivate so fast, the muscles and bones develop very well, do you usually exercise less?" The old man looked at the two with a smile. Tang San nodded, smiled and said, "Teacher, are we a monster?" "Count, count." The old man nodded, beckoned to Dai Mubai in the distance, and said, "Mubai, come over and take them in." Dai Mubai came over, first glanced at Tang San, smiled politely, and then looked around. "You guy, what are you looking at?" Xiao Wu was not angry, "Sneaky, is there something bad in her mind?" Dai Mubai coughed a few times and whispered: "Um, is he here?" "He? You mean Brother Feng?" Xiao Wu was taken aback, and couldn''t help laughing, "Why, you are seriously ill, are you afraid of Brother Feng?" "Ahem, how can you say that you are afraid of the soul master? I am just deeply curious." Dai Mubai seemed a little bit shadowy. After all, it feels uncomfortable to be beaten by a punch. "Who are you talking about?" just passed, the girl in white clothes standing next to Dai Mubai asked curiously. This Dai Mubai is a thirty-seventh-level soul veteran. Someone just wanted to return the name fee, but was scared away. should be very powerful, is he also afraid of others? "Curious?" Xiao Wu chuckled and pointed to the front, "Aren''t you in the front? Don''t worry, if you dare to bully me and the third brother in the academy in the future, we will let Brother Feng beat you!" "..." Dai Mubai looked to the front, just in time to see the figure of the nightmare that appeared last night. Ning Rongrong also looked at it. This look was stunned. Wang Feng didn''t know. At this time, at the door, a girl in white clothes was staring at him with squinting eyes. The expression in her eyes was very complicated, with surprise and shame...but they were all replaced by calm. "It''s him!" Ning Rongrong clenched his hands. Why did he come to Shrek Academy? Dont you want to be under twelve? "Is this Brother Feng in your mouth? It seems to be about the same size as the one next to me?" Ning Rongrong glanced at Dai Mubai. "Brother Feng has a special physique and grows fast. He is only twelve years old, one or two months older than me." Tang San replied. "Oh." Ning Rongrong was taken aback, with an inexplicable little surprise and anger in his heart. This guy is just a bit older than himself! "Is his spirit power enough?" Ning Rongrong asked curiously. Dai Mubai also seemed to feel very interesting, looking at Tang San and Xiao Wu. But Tang San and Xiao Wu also glanced at each other, and shook their heads at the same time, "I don''t know, we don''t know the spirit power level of Brother Feng. It shouldn''t be much lower than us." In the past five years, although the three have fought many times, Tang San and Xiao Wu rarely let Wang Feng use their soul power. Even if it is used, it still has a very small part of soul power. "I don''t know?" Dai Mubai choked, "Isn''t he your eldest brother? Forget it, I want to see, how much spirit power is this kid!" far away. The old man looked at Wang Feng and asked in confusion: "Young man, you seem to be over twelve years old, right?" The young man in front of him was as tall as Dai Mubai, he looked at least fifteen years old. "I have developed well in wretchedness. I have just turned twelve years old this year." Wang Feng said. Wang Feng thought, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t look like he was twelve years old. "All right, stretch out your hand." The old man waved his hand. Wang Feng walked over, stretched out his hand, the old man squeezed slightly, his face changed slightly. "Hey... your muscles and bones... a bit weird... can''t tell..." The old man frowned, as if he felt something that made him unable to judge. He walked in front of Wang Feng and squeezed his calf and arms as he had touched Tang San before. The more I touched, the more shocked the old man. The bones of this child are just like fine iron, are they fake? The muscles are also very solid... Can this be developed? "Forget it~www.novelhall.com~ You can shine your martial arts first." The old man felt a little puzzled, but he continued. Wang Feng hesitated for a moment, and when he stretched out his palm, a green lotus appeared in the center of his palm. "You martial soul, I dont think Ive seen it very much?" The old man stared at the green lotus blankly. It is Zhu Zhuqing behind, looking at the green lotus, his eyes light up, and he thinks this green lotus is very beautiful. "What a pretty little flower." Ning Rongrong was also surprised, "This is the first time I have seen this kind of martial soul..." "Brother Feng''s Martial Spirit is amazing, but it''s not just pretty...hum." Xiao Wu said twice with a smile. Dai Mubai also looked at it, as if thinking about this kind of martial spirit. At this time, Wang Feng said: "I call it Qinglian." "Where is your spirit ring? There is no spirit ring. I can''t judge your level. Your kid is a bit special. Two spirit rings are displayed. Regardless of age, even if you pass the level." The old man glanced at Qinglian and picked up the water glass on the tabletop. He seemed to feel a little thirsty and was about to drink it. "Two are..." Wang Feng thought, "but teacher, can you stop drinking water?" "What? Your kid is afraid that I will squirt out?" The old man smiled, "Don''t worry, teacher, I have lived for decades. I haven''t seen any little monsters. You kid still wants to shock me, so quickly reveal the spirit ring. , Let me see..." After speaking, the old man took the water glass and drank it all. at this time. Wang Feng''s whole body soul power moved slightly. Two spirit rings slowly appeared from the soles of Wang Feng''s feet. The moment it came out, it seemed that the air was shaking! One purple...one black! ! ! ! The sound of spraying water suddenly sounded... Chapter 65： Oscars sausage purple, thousand-year spirit ring! black, ten thousand years spirit ring! With the two spirit rings rising from the feet of Wang Feng, the surroundings became extremely silent! The faces of the remaining few people present have different expressions! First of all, the old man, who just drank the water in his mouth, sprayed it out directly, turning into a mist of water in the air, and his turbid eyes looked at Wang Feng in shock at this moment. It looks like a real monster in modern times. And the rest of the people, Zhu Zhuqing, who was watching calmly behind, also looked at Wang Feng in shock. Tang San and Xiao Wu, who were at the entrance of the village, looked from a distance, their eyes widened. Ning Rongrong, who was also extremely shocked, opened his mouth slightly, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes. As the girl of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, she has never seen the first or second spirit ring, a spirit ring of a thousand years or even ten thousand years! This soul light is too powerful! "Ten thousand years spirit ring?" Dai Mubai felt a little short-circuit in his mind, "Wait, he has two spirit rings, the first one is thousand years, the second one is ten thousand years? How, how? This kind of short-circuit is entirely because it is beyond his cognition! Because Dai Mubai has never seen the first spirit ring in a thousand years. Generally, a hundred years is hard to come by, and there are differences in the age of a hundred years, let alone a thousand years, Dai Mubai has hardly seen a spirit ring of about five hundred years. The second spirit ring ten thousand years, it''s too much. "The ten thousand year spirit ring, at least the fifth one, can it absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring?" Dai Mubai looked at Wang Feng with a deep shock in his eyes. As a student of Shrek Academy, Dai Mubai knew that the absorption of spirit ring was inseparable from his physical fitness and martial spirit. But no matter how strong the body is, there is a limit to absorption...unless, beyond the limits of your body. However, thinking of the punch yesterday, Dai Mubai can faintly understand... "Brother Feng''s second spirit ring turned out to be ten thousand years old." Tang San whispered. Xiao Wu nodded. The first spirit ring is a thousand years old, and the two know it. And, because the first ring is a six-thousand-year spirit ring, the teacher also said that it is difficult for Feng to control the six-thousand-year spirit ring, and his body will gradually decline because he can''t bear the six thousand-year spirit ring. In fact, Feng Ge has not only not declined over the years, but has become stronger. Even the second spirit ring is ten thousand years old! horrible! Tang San remembered that the teacher had said that the existence of Feng Ge surpassed his cognition, and I am afraid that he could no longer judge with common sense at all. "I said, teacher." Wang Feng put away the spirit ring, looked at the old man, and said with a smile, "I passed it? I said it a long time ago, let you not drink water." "..." The old man. He carefully looked at Wang Feng for a long time, wiped his face, shook his head and sighed: "There are more and more monsters... You passed, Mubai will take him in together." Wang Feng walked towards the door, and when he saw Ning Rongrong, he paused slightly without stopping. Dai Mubai took two steps back subconsciously, coughing a few times: "Well, you guys come with me first. There are a few more tests later." Perhaps the shadow caused by that punch was a bit bigger, especially after learning about the other''s two spirit rings at this time, the shadow in his heart was a bit bigger. Tang San Xiaowu and Dai Mubai were very curious about the spirit ring, but they knew it was not suitable for questioning right now. "So your name is Wang Feng!" The white-clothed girl stared at Wang Feng with a gentle tone, with a soft smile on her fair and delicate face. This smile made Tang San and Dai Mubai feel quite comfortable, and even Xiao Wu felt that this girl was very close. Only Wang Feng, he knew that Ning Rongrong was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. "Hello, I am Wang Feng." Wang Feng said with a serious face as if he had never seen Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong''s expression was stagnant, his hands squeezed slightly, turned around, and whispered: "I''ll go in first." Speaking, Ning Rongrong walked in first. "Then I will take you in too, this village is not complicated, and you can see the place and teacher for the second test when you walk in the door." Dai Mubai hesitated and said, "I have to go back later, it seems that an acquaintance has come outside." "Acquaintance? Are you not making any bad ideas?" Xiao Wu looked at Dai Mubai warily, "I remember there seems to be a very beautiful girl behind..." Dai Mubai frowned and said, "What bad idea, is Dai Mubai that kind of person? It''s just that this person''s aura is somewhat similar to mine, and there is an aura that complements my martial spirit. This martial spirit is extremely rare. Yes, because if we cultivate a tacit understanding and join forces, we can use some very powerful martial arts fusion skills." The five words of Wuhun Fusion Skill, Tang San and Xiao Wu have heard of them. Wang Feng''s heart moved, Tang San and Xiao Wu''s martial arts are indeed very good match. A rabbit, a grass, the rabbit eats grass. If there is a martial spirit like carrot, wouldnt it be a better match? Dai Mubai led the three of them into the entrance of the village and pointed to the place where some people gathered in front of him: "That place is there! Okay, I won''t tell you anymore, I''ll go out." Said Dai Mubai and hurried back to the door. "It''s really simple here." Xiao Wu looked around. At this moment, a voice suddenly came out in front: "Selling sausages, selling sausages, big and long delicious sausages, useful and edible, don''t miss it when you pass by, Oscar sausages are delicious and sweet, and you can enjoy the peerless deliciousness with only five copper coins..." Wang Feng looked at not far away, a man with a gray coat, short hair and a beard, pushing a cart. The cart gave Wang Feng a sense of sight of those small vendors in his previous life. I remember when I was in elementary school, there were a lot of these small vendors carts selling all kinds of fried foods at the entrance of the school~www.novelhall.com~ The most impressive thing is the spike potato... Moreover, this kind of small vendors cart has been accompanied by Wang Feng through junior high school, high school, and even university. It has always existed... The vitality is extremely tenacious. This is Oscar, right? Wang Feng looked at the cart and the bearded man in the distance. "Third brother, I want it! It smells very good, I''ll go in line, you can buy it for me!" Xiao Wu glanced a few times, and she was delighted with greedy lips. Tang San nodded. "I also think it looks delicious." Wang Feng smiled and walked over with Tang San. At this moment, a figure suddenly walked out of the front queue and walked to the front of Oscar''s cart first. then bought three sausages and walked to Wang Feng. "I''ll ask you to eat." This figure is surprisingly Ning Rongrong! She chuckled and held the three sausages in her hand, but she held them farther... "Please have us eat?" Tang San was taken aback, and said in his heart, this girl is quite nice. When we meet for the first time, we invite us to eat. "Is this bad?" Tang San said politely. "Nothing to be polite." Ning Rongrong waved his hand gently and looked at Wang Feng, with a smile flashing in his eyes, "Speaking of which, I still owe your friend the favor. He may not have told you yesterday. He was on the street and helped me **** back the hundreds of Soul Gold Coins I accidentally dropped. I have to thank him very much!" "But he didn''t leave his name, I just found out just now." Speaking of the latter, Ning Rongrong had a strange tone. As if gritted teeth. "Brother Feng, what about this?" Tang San looked at Wang Feng. Chapter 66： I, Ning Rongrong, even starved to death... Wang Feng glanced at Ning Rongrong. This girl was kind, and she was afraid that she had already inquired about the weirdness of Oscar''s sausage, right? Otherwise, how could she only buy three and not buy one more for herself. After all, there are some people in the second test, maybe they all bought this Oscar sausage. "Yes." Wang Feng replied. "Then we''ll be dipped in your light." Tang San smiled and took the three grilled sausages bought by Ning Rongrong and handed it to Wang Feng. Wang Feng looked at the grilled sausage, the sausage looked like a hot dog from the past life, and the grilled ham sausage, in order to taste, sliced ??with cuts, looked very delicious. But Wang Feng knew that it was made with spirit power. To be honest, he didn''t care about Oscar''s weird spell at all. Food is supreme, no matter where it comes from. Just as Wang Feng was about to eat the grilled sausage in one bite, a trace of cunning flashed in Ning Rongrong''s eyes. Hmph, Hun Dan, after you eat it, if you know how this sausage came from, you will vomit, right? Hehe... Ning Rongrong thought in his heart. Just now, she had learned the secret of the sausage from a few examinees who had eaten the sausage. Although she felt sick in her heart, she did so because of this. But at this moment, Dai Mubai hurriedly came and shouted from a distance: "Wait, I can''t eat!" Dai Mubai hurriedly walked over, and said solemnly towards Oscar in the distance: "Xiao Ao, how many times have I told you not to sell grilled sausages at school, don''t you know? Are you trying to wait until everyone else will vomit?" Not far away, Oscar walked over with a wry smile. "Is this uncle also a student of the college?" Tang San felt a little weird. This beard-faced uncle is also a student? "Uncle... Xiao Ao is two years older than you this year." Dai Mubai shook his head, "It''s just that his martial spirit is a rare food-type martial spirit, and his natural hair is exuberant...that''s why it looks like this." "Then, is there a problem with this sausage? Why can''t we eat it?" Tang San asked curiously again. Ning Rongrong secretly said something was wrong, if Dai Mubai came a little later, Wang Feng would definitely eat it... "can not eat!" Dai Mubai looked at Ning Rongrong and said, "Xiao Ao, you can get a new sausage." "Boss Dai... Isn''t that inappropriate? Future students will be watching..." Oscar looked embarrassed. Especially this beautiful elementary school girl in a white dress, if I see how I did it later, I am afraid that it will be difficult to talk later. I just gave her a 30% discount. "Hurry up, the three of them will definitely be students in our college in the future, do you want to hide it?" Dai Mubai raised his fist, "Don''t let me do it myself." Seeing this, Oscar had to laugh a few bitterly, and then with his soft and slightly wretched voice, he called: "I...have a big sausage." After shouted, Oscar stretched out his hands, two yellow spirit rings rose from under his feet, his soul power was concentrated in his palm, and a sausage-like martial spirit slowly turned into a real sausage. This weird and ambiguous spell suddenly changed the expressions of Tang San and Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong said that he had heard about the weirdness of this sausage, but after hearing it with his own ears, he felt nauseous... Tang San was the same, and it was for Xiao Wu... I felt that the grilled sausage in his hand was a bit hot... hurriedly handed it to Ning Rongrong again, saying: "This, kindly received..." And the cold girl behind Dai Mubai also frowned and shook her head. Wang Feng found it quite interesting, and watched it with gusto. "Hey..." Oscar sighed. Ning Rongrong took the grilled sausage, his face was a bit ugly, knowing that Wang Feng would definitely not eat it, so he had to pass the grilled sausage to Oscar again. "do not." At this moment, Wang Feng took the grilled sausage from Ning Rongrong''s hand and said with a smile: "Why is it yours." Ning Rongrong was stunned. At this time, Wang Feng walked over and said to Oscar: "Are there any seasonings?" "You, do you want to eat?" Oscar was startled. "Of course, these three roots are also her heart." Wang Feng said with a smile, "Besides, food is innocent." Hearing the words, Oscar was moved: "A good delicacy is innocent! There are some, I have all kinds of spices here. Junior brother, if you want to eat in the future, I will give you a 50% discount!" This sentence simply said that Oscar was in his heart! "Give me the seasoning, I will adjust it myself." Wang Feng walked to Oscar''s cart, looked at it, and was very happy. Although it''s not as good as the grill stall in the previous life, there are obviously a lot of spices on the cart of Oscar. is similar to pepper, cumin powder, spicy powder, and some sauces. Wang Feng sprinkled the seasoning on the three grilled sausages. sniffed. "It''s really fragrant." Wang Feng moved his index finger, and under the gaze of several people, he took one bite at a time. After eating, there is still a bit of aftertaste, and I miss the feeling of eating baked ham and hot dogs from the past life. Tang San, Ning Rongrong, and Dai Mubai swallowed. is definitely not greedy, but... "Awesome..." Dai Mubai murmured. He was the first to see Noh Mian without changing his color, and he ate Oscar''s sausage for the first time. even ate three roots. too strong! He couldn''t do it himself. "Brother Feng is still great...Is this grilled sausage so delicious? Brother Feng is very particular about eating...how can you eat this kind of food?" Tang San muttered. Ning Rongrong on the side heard this and suddenly felt guilty. He obviously wanted to fix him, but he didn''t care at all. He even took three of these sausages in one bite to take care of his own heart. He must be vomiting now, right? Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong lowered his head, feeling a little ashamed for the first time in his life. "What are you looking at me doing?" Wang Feng didn''t know that Ning Rongrong was trying to self-defense at this time. He looked at a few people and said, "It''s really delicious, and you must add more of this seasoning." Tang San shook his head repeatedly, but was a little moved. "By the way, give me another one." Wang Feng suddenly said to Oscar. "Do you want more? Great!" Oscar''s heart was even more moved. Usually, no one wants to eat his own sausage. is clearly usable and edible. Now someone likes the sausage I made! Oscar made two more quickly and handed them to Wang Feng. Wang Feng sprinkled the seasoning, instead of eating ~www.novelhall.com~, he walked up to Ning Rongrong and said with a smile: "As the so-called reciprocity, I will also ask you to eat one, will you refuse?" "Come, please!" Wang Feng handed the sausages to Ning Rongrong. This Ning Rongrong is not that simple. I guessed that I had found out the secret of the sausage a long time ago. I deliberately invited myself to eat it, and said it after I finished eating, so I could vomit? Ning Rongrong didn''t expect that he didn''t mind the sausage at all, he was not a delicate person. Wang Feng is now ruling his body in his own way... In an instant, a pair of eyes looked at Ning Rongrong. "..." Ning Rongrong backed away two steps in a panic. What are you kidding about, want her to eat this? This is more uncomfortable than killing her. "I, I don''t want to eat, thank you." Ning Rongrong smiled reluctantly. "No, you want to eat." Wang Feng walked a few steps towards Ning Rongrong, "This is my heart." Ning Rongrong shook his head, stepped back, and said firmly: "No, no, even if I starve to death and leave the college, Ning Rongrong will not eat this!" Wang Feng stared at Ning Rongrong. The pitch-black eyes are like a faint tan, which makes people intoxicated. Ning Rongrong was stunned for a moment, and was inexplicably shocked by the look in Wang Feng''s eyes, and his heart beat quickly. "You are more beautiful than I thought!" Wang Feng said suddenly. "Huh?" Ning Rongrong opened his mouth, and looked at Wang Feng blankly for a moment, wondering why he suddenly said...saying such things! At this moment, Wang Feng quickly gently sent the sausage into Ning Rongrongs little cherry mouth. Suddenly, the air... becomes extremely quiet! Chapter 67： Should I stop testing? The air is solidified a bit. counted his eyes, looking at the girl in white clothes at this time... all of them stared with big eyes. Wang Feng''s speed is too fast, how can Ning Rongrong react? Don''t say Ning Rongrong, even if Dai Mubai, Tang San didn''t react! The grilled sausage is already in Ning Rongrong''s mouth! Anger, nausea, all kinds of emotions poured into Ning Rongrong''s mind through the grilled sausage in his mouth. "you!" Ning Rongrong glared at Wang Feng. I didn''t expect that this soul light would use this kind of damage trick! still boasting that he is beautiful, fortunately that his heartbeat speeds up inexplicably... I thought he... Several people can also understand her mood at this time. After all, no one wants to eat this sausage. Not to mention being forced... "Brother Feng, you are too much!" Tang San coughed a few times. Dai Mubai coughed several times and said, "Wang Feng, why should you make it difficult for you to be strong? Although this is your wish, there is no need to care about a girl." However, his eyes looked at Wang Feng with some envy. To be honest, he wants to play this way, but he still dares not. Zhu Zhuqing behind Dai Mubai also frowned at Wang Feng. However, at this moment, several people suddenly heard a sound of chewing, and when they fixed their eyes, it was Ning Rongrong who was gently chewing on the sausage. seemed to feel everyone''s gaze, Ning Rongrong blushed, and while chewing very ladylike, he whispered: "It seems, it smells good." She didn''t know, she was very disgusting in her heart, why did it feel so fragrant, hot and spicy. There is also a touch of sweetness. "..." Everyone. Wang Feng also looked at Ning Rongrong in a bit of amazement. He thought that this girl would also vomit, but he didn''t expect... Is it difficult to pretend? Wang Feng looked at Ning Rongrong weirdly, and secretly said, it seems that the people of Douluo mainland can''t escape the law of true fragrance. After Ning Rongrong finished eating, he elegantly wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief, looked at Wang Feng and said: "Thank you, I didn''t expect this sausage to be really delicious." looked at Ning Rongrong''s sincere answer. Wang Feng is also a little confused. Is it possible that this young lady has adapted so quickly? Or is it a force to hold, and don''t want to make a fool of yourself? Or, like me, do you really like to eat? "You are polite, you don''t need to thank you." Wang Feng said with a smile, "I have time to eat grilled sausages next time." Ning Rongrong nodded lightly and said, "What you said, I remember it! Let''s eat together next time!" "?" Wang Feng looked at Ning Rongrong seriously, and wondered, what the **** is going on, I''ll just make a polite remark, can you still take it seriously? At this time, Xiao Wu ran over and tilted her head, "What are you talking about? Brother, where''s my sausage?" Tang San was a little embarrassed, so he said something about Oscar. "...you smelly men, why do you have such a nasty spell!" After listening, Xiao Wu blushed and cursed in a low voice, "I''m not eating!" Seeing this, Wang Feng secretly said, this seems to be a normal reaction! "Well, Tang San, Xiao Wu, I will take you directly to the last test!" Dai Mubai clapped his hands, refocusing the two of them. "Go directly to the last test? Is it appropriate?" Tang San watched as there were several candidates waiting in line. "Don''t worry." Dai Mubai walked towards the teacher for the second test and muttered a few words. Then the teacher said with a smile: "No problem, there are these two candidates this year, it''s worth it, you can take them directly to the fourth test!" Hearing this, Tang San Xiaowu looked at each other, not understanding the reason. "Teacher, why can they go directly to the fourth test, but we have to test one by one?" A boy said dissatisfiedly, "Do you still treat Shrek Academy differently?" The teacher said with a faint smile: "It''s really different treatment. If your spirit power is above 25th level, you can go to the last one without testing one by one. However, your soul power is above 25th level. ?" At the age of twelve, he can reach the level of twenty-one spirit power. In many junior spirit master academies, he is already a true genius. Level 25? The boy stopped speaking immediately, but he still looked at Tang San suspiciously, "I don''t believe it, I have never seen a twelve-year-old soul master with a twenty-five level!" He naturally does not believe it. Wang Feng shook his head. It was like in the news that ten-year-olds could go to college. I haven''t seen it in person, no one will believe it. Even if it appears in various news, many people still doubt it. To put it simply, if you have never seen it before, exceed your imagination, or your common sense, you will directly deny it and not believe it. This is also the origin of many levers... Twelve-year-old, twenty-fifth-level soul master, roughly equivalent to the kind of 10-year-old kid going to college. To other soul masters, it would feel very incredible. In addition, the children with outstanding talents are usually sought after and praised by others. At this time, they are naturally unbalanced and it is difficult to believe the facts. "Do not believe?" Dai Mubai sneered, took out a white crystal ball, and said, "Tang San, Xiao Wu, you two show your spirit power..." This test crystal specifically tests soul power below level 30, if it exceeds it, it will explode. And this second test is naturally dedicated to testing specific soul power. Tang San nodded, walked over directly, and input his own profound sky power. In an instant, a masterpiece of white light, like a shining brick, full of brilliance! Seeing this scene, the boy suddenly stayed. This kind of light is obviously a sign that it is about to reach level 30! In other words, this person is at least level 29! Twelve years old, twenty-ninth grade! The teacher in charge of the test also looked surprised and surprised. After that, Xiao Wu stepped forward to test, inputting soul power with a smile, seeming to like this scene very much. The bright light continues to light up! It''s another twenty-nine level! The boy was so scared that he backed away several steps... "This way, it seems that I can go directly to the last test." Ning Rongrong smiled softly, walked over, and took the crystal ball. A clear light emerged, although it was not as high as Tang San and Xiao Wu, but it was definitely not low, at least around level 26! "Wang Feng, do you want to..." Ning Rongrong was about to pass the crystal ball to Wang Feng. Suddenly, a figure flashed by, and the crystal ball in his hand disappeared! This figure is surprisingly the cold girl who followed Dai Mubai! Ning Rongrong glanced, and found that this silent and cold girl seemed to have a higher spirit power than her, and her light was a bit more exuberant. "It seems that there are more and more monsters in Shrek this year..." The test teacher said with emotion, with surprise and joy in his eyes, "All four of you can go directly to the last test. Go!" At this time, Dai Mubai said quickly: "Wait, Wang Feng, do you want to test it?" After speaking, Dai Mubai paused. He is actually very curious, a first and second spirit ring, that is, a thousand-year and ten-thousand-year-old guy, what is his spirit power level? Because when a spirit master absorbs a spirit ring and breaks the realm, he will generally increase his level according to the age of the spirit ring. When Dai Mubai''s own spirit ring broke through in the third millennium, he went from level 30 to level 33 directly. Dai Mubai couldn''t imagine, how many levels would he become when he was a twentieth-level spirit master and absorbed ten thousand years of spirit ring? Will jump directly to level 30? Hearing Dai Mubai''s words, Tang San Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing also looked at Wang Feng. Zhu Zhuqing walked over and handed the crystal ball to Wang Feng. "Should I stop the test?" Wang Feng smiled, "You have all seen my spirit ring, it must be more than 25th level. UU reading www.uukanshu.com" "Brother Feng, just test it..." Xiao Wu blinked. "Yes, Brother Feng, let''s go through the program." Tang San echoed. The test teacher looked at Wang Feng quite interestingly: "Young man, don''t worry, you will not lose your spirit power after a test. And this crystal ball can withstand spirit power below level 30, including level 30." Speaking of this, the test teacher looked at Wang Feng strangely and said: "Couldn''t, your spirit power is higher than 30? Are you worried that this crystal ball will explode?" The words of the test teacher seemed to be what Tang San and Dai Mubai thought in their hearts, and they all looked at Wang Feng. "My spirit power is not higher than 30th level." Wang Feng shook his head and said. Hearing this, several people breathed a sigh of relief. To really exceed level 30, that would be too exaggerated! Twelve-year-old Soul Lord? What a joke... However, Wang Feng smiled and said: "Although my spirit power is not more than 30th level, this white crystal ball will still explode. How about you change one?" His spirit power is no longer measurable by a normal crystal ball. Upon hearing this, the test teacher was taken aback first and couldn''t help but laugh: "Boy, don''t you kid me, bullying the teacher has no common sense? I have tested thousands of students over the years, but I have never seen a white crystal ball below level 30." He has never seen it. Tang San and others have never seen it. "Let''s do that." Wang Feng didnt hesitate, he directly input his soul power into the white crystal ball... almost instantly... Click, click... The crisp cracking sound sounded! ! Everyone''s complexion changed instantly... Chapter 68： It will really explode! The crisp cracking sound stimulated the eardrums of everyone present. Boom! The next moment, the crystal ball suddenly shattered, turning into a pile of white crystal particles. Everyone looked at this scene, and they were speechless in shock. is the test teacher, also looking at him with a dazed expression. "I said that." Wang Feng shook his head helplessly, "It will really explode!" His spirit power did not exceed the 30th level, it should be at the 30th level. However, this white crystal ball could not bear his soul power. the reason is simple. is like, a cubic glass jar can withstand a cubic of iron, but not necessarily a cubic of osmium. Osmium metal is a metal that is three times denser than iron metal, with the same amount of physical strength, but heavier! His spirit power quality density is too high! Although the total amount remained the same, this crystal ball could not bear the quality of his soul power. "How could this... you really didn''t exceed level 30?" The test teacher looked at the broken crystal ball, and indeed, the light from the crystal ball was similar to that of the child named Tang San. showed that his spirit power level should be a little higher than Tang San, maybe he had just reached level 30. But, how could the crystal ball break? The teacher could not understand and this scene was beyond imagination. It was the first time he saw this situation in so many years. As a test teacher, he didn''t understand it, and the others looked at him with a dazed expression. "Does this have something to do with the quality of soul power?" Tang San thought in his heart, his soul power is actually Xuantian skill, which is slightly more special than the soul power of ordinary soul masters, and is the Xuanmen authentic skill. The internal strength that is cultivated. Soul power is essentially an internal force. If the spirit power quality is too high, then the crystal ball may really not be able to hold it. Compared to Tang San, the others looked surprised and puzzled. is too strong, this soul is pale! Ning Rongrong felt strange, jealous, and unwilling. are all auxiliary soul masters, this young lady is a genius of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, she is four levels worse than him! Moreover, he can blow this crystal ball! But my support ability is the strongest, the strength of the fourth-level spirit power does not mean anything! Ning Rongrong thought. Wait, can''t let you Wang Feng look down on me! "I''m afraid that only the dean can explain it?" Dai Mubai looked at Wang Feng and secretly said, this year''s monsters are more powerful than each. Break the crystal ball aside. Wang Feng is a bit more advanced than Tang San, he should be just at the 30th level of spirit power. After Wang Feng broke the crystal ball with his soul power, let alone the candidates, even Tang San Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong and others were completely speechless. "Mubai, you take five of them to the fourth test." The teacher waved his hand again. Dai Mubai nodded, glanced at the crystal shattered on the ground, and walked towards the academy with Wang Feng and five people. On the way to , Dai Mubai explained to the five people: "In general, there are four tests for enrollment in the academy. You have seen it before. The third test is to test the degree of application of their own martial arts. The level of soul power and the rarity of martial arts cannot fully prove the value of a soul master. Like Tang San, your Blue Silver Grass is a very ordinary martial arts soul, but your true strength is determined by how well you understand your martial arts soul and how you apply it." "Tang San, you once said that there is no waste of martial souls, and only wastes of spirit masters. This is the truth." Dai Mubai said slowly. When the two were fighting at the Rose Hotel, he had heard Tang San say this. Tang San nodded, knowing the application of martial arts is actually the most important thing for a soul master. "Furthermore, the higher the level, the harder the martial soul is to control. If we blindly focus on the spirit power level and martial soul, our soul master will not go far." Dai Mubai continued, "So the fourth test is a comprehensive test. To be precise, it tests your actual combat abilities and whether you have any combat experience. Can you withstand the damage caused by the battle, and the ever-changing battle? Use the power of Wuhun? Sometimes fighting is the best opportunity to train our soul masters!" "This point is common to spirit masters of any system, the power attack system, auxiliary system, and control system are the same." While walking, Dai Mubai slowly poured the basic ideas of the academy into the five people. Wang Feng nodded slightly. Dai Mubai''s words and Shrek Academy''s concepts are relatively advanced and scientific in the era of the Douluo World. "The requirements are so high, how many students can your college have in a year?" Xiao Wu couldn''t help asking, "No wonder the college is just a small village, is it too poor, as Feng Ge said?" Dai Mubai coughed twice, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face, but soon he became straight and said: "You are right. Our college does not have many students a year. In the twenty years since the college was established, a total of 42 students were enrolled, so we averaged a little more than two a year. There are five, which can be regarded as one record." "Also, among these students, only fourteen have graduated." Hearing this, several people were stunned. "So few?" Ning Rongrong asked in surprise, "Are there high requirements for graduation?" "of course!" Dai Mubai''s tone was very solemn, "The condition for graduation from the academy is to reach at least level 40 before the age of 20! Many people who died during the cultivation process and killed the soul beasts and quit school early are excluded. These years , There are only fourteen." "But, don''t underestimate these fourteen! After they walked out of Shrek Academy, they all became famous people! One of the most powerful has become the youngest elder in the Spirit Hall, second only to authority. To the Pope!" This graduation requirement is very high. Xiao Wu exclaimed and exclaimed. Wang Feng shook his head. Even for the academy that only accepts monsters, the graduation rate is only 30%! too low. Having said that, Dai Mubai suddenly smiled bitterly: "It is precisely because of this ~www.novelhall.com~ that the academy lacks funds. The Kingdom of Barak wanted to sponsor our academy, but because of the need for the academy to be loyal to the kingdom, it was rejected by the dean. If it weren''t for my family to sponsor some, The college is going to go bankrupt..." "But even if this is the case, the dean has also said that it is better to go to waste! Never lower any requirements!" Dai Mubai said in a slightly respectful tone. "The college recommended by the teacher is really extraordinary...I am very lucky to have come to Shrek Academy." Tang San smiled. The other people were also a little bit emotional. They didn''t expect this Shrek Academy to be in such a situation and origin. "just in front" Dai Mubai led five people to a clearing and pointed to the front. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and looked forward. An open space about the size of two football fields. On the side of the clearing, there is a middle-aged man in his fifties with a rough face, dozing off in a rocking chair. Zao Wou-ki. Wang Feng frowned. More than seventy-level Soul Sage...very difficult to deal with. At this moment, Dai Mubai walked over and murmured a few words with the middle-aged man. After listening, the middle-aged man opened his eyes and stood up, revealing his extremely strong figure. Seen from a distance, it looks like a bear, full of muscles, giving people a strong sense of oppression! "Like those super strong men from previous lives! The figure is really exploding..." Wang Feng secretly said. The exposed arms are thicker than the thighs of a girl in her twenties! "Hahaha, interesting, there are five monsters above level 25 this year? Come over and give me Kangkang." Zao Wou-ki waved his hands at everyone. A few people looked at each other and came closer. Chapter 69： I am indeed an auxiliary soul master Zao Wou-ki looked at everyone, his eyes were very soft, his face was very kind, and he smiled and said: "Not bad! My name is Zao Wou-Ki, and the teacher of your fourth test is me. In previous years, I hardly saw monsters over level 25 at the age of twelve. Five of them came this year. Then I Let''s play with you." "I will give you time for an incense stick. You understand and discuss this incense stick with each other. After the incense stick, the test begins. If the five of you can sustain my attack on the incense stick time, even if only one person insists on it. In the end, it''s all considered you pass." After finishing speaking, I saw that a few people were already stunned. At this time, Dai Mubai hurried over and said, "Ms. Zhao, is this inappropriate?" "What? Do you think there is a problem? Now that the dean is not here, I am the boss, I have the final say!" Zao Wou-ki''s tone did not waver. "No, I didn''t mean that." Dai Mubai walked up to Zao Wou-ki and said in a low voice, "I mean... one stick of incense is too short, would you like to increase it? Two sticks of incense, I think should be more appropriate?" After finishing speaking, Dai Mubai quietly glanced at Wang Feng. If Tang San and four people were to deal with Zao Wou-ki, it would be impossible to stick incense. But if Wang Feng is added, Dai Mubai thinks it might be different. One punch can blast oneself into the King Kong White Tiger and fly away. The first and second spirit rings are the thousand-year-old spirit rings, and the guy who can burst the crystal ball when he is less than 30th level. A stick of incense, as long as Mr. Zhao doesn''t give his full strength, the problem is not big. Dai Mubai felt that he still had this judgment. "" Zhao Wou-ki looked at Dai Mubai, and a question mark slowly popped up in his mind, "You think you, Teacher Zhao, I''m old and can''t lift the knife anymore, don''t you? Two sticks of incense? Nothing faded against the mere five furs. Child, still use two sticks of incense?" ''S tone, still not loose at all, even a little bit cold. Hearing the words, Dai Mubai''s expression changed, and he hurried over without persuading him. "Daihuo, this Teacher Zhao, is he amazing?" Xiao Wu frowned and asked, "How come the five of us are 25th-level spirit masters. We only need to hold a stick of incense to fight him. This is too simple. Right?" "Teacher Zhao, he is not a problem, he is the kind of rare soul warrior..." Dai Mubai coughed a few times, "Teacher Zhao''s spirit is the Great King Kong Bear, an extremely powerful beast spirit with incomparable defensive abilities and no flaws in the body! It is almost difficult for a spirit master of the same level to fight He caused effective damage! Of course, you definitely want it. Bear-like martial arts are mostly cumbersome, and think that his speed may not be good, but it is relatively speaking. It will never be bad for you!" "The powerful offensive ability and unparalleled defensive ability have made many spirit masters of the same level helpless against Teacher Zhao. Wherever he stands and let you fight, you may not be able to shake him the slightest amount and suffer much damage! Therefore, Teacher Zhao In the academy also has the title of King Fudo." After speaking, Dai Mubai looked at the four of them. "It''s so powerful, what is his spirit power level?" Xiao Wu asked, "Is it a soul emperor?" At this time, Dai Mubai did not speak, and Ning Rongrong suddenly said, "It is not the soul emperor, it should be the soul sage. The title of Fudo Ming King, I heard his father and them say that ten years ago, Fudo Ming King Zhao Wuji Because there was a festival with Wuhun Hall, at that time, Wuhun Hall sent sixteen bishops to rush over. These bishops were at least level sixty or above! At that time, Fudo Ming King Zao Wou-ki was also over sixty level. Now he must be even more powerful. , I guess, there should be more than seventy levels!" After listening, everyone was stunned except Wang Feng. Soul Saint? Everyone took a slight breath. Dai Mubai nodded and said, "You''re right, Teacher Zhao is at least a 70-plus-level soul saint! Moreover, his seven spirit rings are additional defenses and powers! You can imagine how terrifying it is. Don''t talk about the four of you, even if you add me, you may not be able to last a minute under his hand." "Four? We have five!" Xiao Wu asked in confusion, "Are you saying that Brother Feng is not a human?" "..." Wang Feng. "No, don''t talk nonsense, I haven''t said this." Dai Mubai glared at Xiao Wu, "I mean, with Wang Feng, you will be a lot easier." These words seem very novel. "Dai Mubai, is Wang Feng so powerful?" Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Feng, "This is actual combat. It''s not just a comparison of spirit power and spirit ring. According to what you said, you need to have a deep understanding of your own martial arts. Understanding and application." Besides, he is still an auxiliary soul master. Ning Rongrong did not say this. Zhu Zhuqing also looked at Wang Feng, with some curiosity in his eyes, as if he was a little surprised and puzzled by Dai Mubai''s words. "I think so." Tang San smiled and said, "Well, Big Brother Dai has already told us a lot of useful information! Let''s get to know each other and introduce ourselves first." "My name is Tang San, the weapon spirit blue silver grass, the twenty-ninth level control system war spirit master." "Xiao Wu, beast martial spirit rabbit, twenty-ninth level assault war spirit master." "Ning Rongrong, Qibao Liuli Pagoda, the twenty-sixth-level auxiliary soul master." "Zhu Zhuqing, the spirit of the beast, the ghost cat, the twenty-seventh-level agile spirit war master." When the four of them finished speaking, their eyes fell on Ning Rongrong''s body in unison. "Are you a member of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect?" Tang San looked at Ning Rongrong in surprise, "Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda is known as the Pan-Continent''s most powerful auxiliary tool soul master! I didn''t expect to be able to become a combat partner with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect !" Ning Rongrong glanced at Wang Feng and said with a chuckle: "I also ran out secretly! My support ability can provide you with a 30% increase in strength and speed. A stick of incense, absolutely No problem. But I dont have any offensive ability." After speaking, Ning Rongrong looked at a few people. 30% increase, in the battle of the soul master, if it is of the same level, it is a critical and fatal increase. If it is of different levels, it means the possibility of leapfrogging challenges! And the higher the level, the higher the increase. For many war spirit masters, it is a very eager combat partner! As expected, after Ning Rongrong finished speaking, Tang San and the others were amazed. "Hehe, then we have a better chance of winning!" Xiao Wu said happily. Tang San also nodded, with a slight smile on his face, obviously happy to have an auxiliary soul master with increased ability as a partner. is the cold Zhu Zhuqing, looking at Ning Rongrong a little softer. This made Ning Rongrong feel a little proud. Suddenly, she looked at Wang Feng on the side, but she saw this soulless, indifferent appearance. can''t help but feel stuck. "Wang Feng, how about you?" Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Feng who was silent and couldn''t help but ask. Ning Rongrong''s words instantly caused the eyes of several people to fall on Wang Feng. Wang Feng hasn''t answered yet, Dai Mubai on the side said: "He should be the most powerful assault weapon spirit master among you. I suggest that you wait for him to be the main attacker~www.novelhall.com~Rose Hotel''s punch, Dai Mubai feels that it may be difficult for her life. Forget it, so suggest it in advance. However, when Dai Mubai finished speaking, he found Tang San Xiaowu looking at herself extremely strangely. Ning Rongrong also looked at himself in astonishment. Dai Mubai was stunned. Did he make a mistake? "If I remember correctly, Wang Feng told me that he is an auxiliary soul master." Ning Rongrong blinked. "" Dai Mubai smiled and said, "Ning Rongrong, don''t tease me, how could he be an auxiliary soul master?" After talking, Dai Mubai looked at Wang Feng. "Unfortunately, I am indeed an auxiliary soul master." Wang Feng said with a smile, "Thirty-level, weapon spirit Qinglian. As for ability, I can quickly recover your injuries...With me, as long as I am not dead, I should be able to wake up." "So, you can rest assured to go to a big fight later... a battle!" Wang Feng finished. Dai Mubai was stunned, Ning Rongrong was also stunned, and Zhu Zhuqing was also stunned. Tang San and Xiao Wu were also stunned... Wait, isn''t Feng Ge''s support ability to restore his spirit power? When did it become healing power? Tang San and Xiao Wu looked at Wang Feng blankly. Can this change? At the same time, on the other side, Zhao Wuwei squinted his eyes slightly and was also looking at Wang Feng, and said in his heart: When the kid Dai Mubai suggested that I increase it to two sticks of incense, he glanced at this kid. explained that this kid was the reason why Dai Mubai said so. Otherwise, with Dai Mubai''s judgment, she would definitely not say such a thing. Wait a minute, I want to be the first to hit this kid! Two sticks of incense? Ah Chapter 70： Do you treat me Zao Wou-ki as an honest person? The auxiliary spirit master of the healing system is also rare compared to the auxiliary of the amplification ability! And, as long as you are not dead, can you wake up? What is this concept? It is estimated that few healing spirit masters in the entire continent dare to say that. The most shocking is naturally Dai Mubai. You are a 30th-level spirit master who can blast me with one punch, now tell me that you are a healing spirit master? is that kind of healing spirit master who hides behind the battlefield and returns blood to injured teammates? Dai Mubai looked at Wang Feng. For a moment, he was a little unacceptable. These two kinds of changes were totally different! "Healing system? As long as you are not dead, you can wake up? Really?" Ning Rongrong opened his small mouth slightly. If there is such a healing type of martial soul, it would already be famous in the mainland! But just now, Ning Rongrong had never seen Wang Feng''s mysterious and beautiful little flower martial spirit. Zhu Zhuqing also felt a little weird. The martial soul of the real healing system is rare. "Really." Wang Feng nodded, "So, it''s going to start right away, and you can wave around at will. If you have any tricks, just go to this teacher Zhao, if you get hurt, it''s mine." "Well me, I will give you blood back and heal your injuries later." Team battle, it is difficult for Wang Feng to make progress. Mainly because he is too strong. Unless he and Zao Wou-ki have a little one-on-one contest, it''s okay, but that''s a matter of the junior. Wang Feng intends to find another opportunity. But it''s not good not to participate. Moreover, Tang San and the four need such a battle to let them adapt and adapt to the battle. Wang Feng felt that this was a good opportunity to show his ability to heal, mainly because he did not want to wait for a few people to be seriously injured. In the original work, Wang Feng still remembers very clearly. In this battle, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, and Tang San were all injured in varying degrees. Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu passed out in a coma, and it takes a day to recover. Oscars sausage can There is no way to recover. Zhu Zhuqing will not say anything. Tang San and Xiao Wu had a good relationship with him, he didn''t want them to be injured and temporarily unable to be cured. To fight, one must experience injuries. But the cure also needs to be timely. In the past five years, Wang Feng himself has not suffered many injuries. "Brother Feng, yes, but I remember, isn''t your support ability to restore soul power?" Xiao Wu asked in doubt. is now, Xiao Wu still remembers six years ago when he was outside the small forest... Feng Ge punched the small tree behind him, and then helped herself and the third brother recover their spirit power. Why is it now cured? When Xiao Wu said this, Dai Mubai was stunned again. Does still have two abilities? Restore soul power? impossible! ! "Ahem...The ability of my martial arts soul depends on my mood." Wang Feng said calmly, "For example, I don''t want to fight now, my spirit ability will become a cure that favors auxiliary supplies..." If you tell them that your martial soul has various forms, explaining it now is too much trouble. And everyone heard the words, for a while. Is there such a martial soul? "Okay, stop talking nonsense." Wang Feng said quickly, "Tang San, you hurry up and make a combat plan for them." "Oh...good, good." Tang San nodded quickly. Dai Mubai stepped aside in a mess, watching quietly, faintly feeling that this battle might be very interesting. Not long after, Tang San made a good battle plan: Xiao Wu attacked, he controlled, Zhu Zhuqing assisted to check, Ning Rongrong and Wang Feng assisted at the end. is simple and straightforward, depending on the actual operation. At this time, the incense was almost burned out. "Well, children, get ready for the baptism of battle!" Zao Wou-ki''s loud voice came, and after speaking, he took out another joss stick and directly inserted it on the ground. is also at this time. behind Ning Rongrong quietly turned, a soft and beautiful voice, accompanied by the dancing white skirt, slowly sounded: "Qibao is transferred out of Liuli." As the words fell, colorful rays of light shone from Ning Rongrong''s body, setting her off like a heavenly fairy, and a jeweled colorful pagoda appeared in the center of her palm. At the same time, two yellow spirit rings slowly passed from under Ning Rongrong''s feet. As it rises, the disc rotates, exuding a faint brilliance. "Qibao is famous, one said: power." Ning Rongrong cursed lightly, and the first spirit ring light was mastered, and then she tapped the pagoda with her fingertips, and three rays of light fell on Tang San Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing. "Qibao is famous, and the second is: Speed!" followed closely, Ning Rongrong did not hesitate, the second spirit ring radiated light, and three more rays of light floated out of the pagoda and fell on the three of them. In an instant, the three of them felt as if their bodies were full of strength, and their bodies were lightened by a few points! That kind of feeling, it feels like eating ice cream in the dog days, all over the body, unspeakable comfort! "Come on!" Ning Rongrong said last. On the other side, Zao Wou-ki looked at Ning Rongrong in surprise, "Good guy, I didn''t expect that all the members of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will be here this year? Interesting, I dont know what old Flanders will be happy after seeing him. Come on. !" The voice just fell! Zao Wou-ki did not give the three of them a chance to attack, and directly attacked Ning Rongrong! Seeing this scene, Tang San secretly said something bad. Fortunately, Zao Wou-ki''s speed was not fast. Almost when he was approaching Ning Rongrong, his blue silver grass was instantly activated, and the dark long vines came from under Ning Rongrongs feet. The ground grew out, locked it, and quickly pulled it to the other direction. "Haha, are you fooled?" When Zao Wou-ki saw this, he was not surprised but rejoiced. With a turn, he rushed towards Wang Feng next to Ning Rongrong. This kid is absolutely weird, and it''s not obvious. It must be the first to solve this kid! lest nights have long dreams. Zao Wou-ki is worthy of being a soul sage of more than seventy levels. The intuition that has been battlefield-ready and Dai Mubais previous suggestions have given him extremely vigilant! "Brother Feng, be careful!" Suddenly, two exclamations sounded! is Tang San and Xiao Wu! Tang San could only control one, and directly chose to save Ning Rongrong. The main reason was that the master once said that if the soul master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect had to solve it immediately, he was preconceived, thinking that Zao Wou-ki had to solve Ning first. Rongrong! Because once Ning Rongrong is solved, the auxiliary effect on the three of them will be broken. How did you know that Zao Wou-ki turned out to be slammed, slyly placing the target on Feng Ge! is very weird! Even, even Wang Feng is a little confused? Wait, why did Zao Wou-ki hit me when he came? Its unscientific. I obviously didnt do anything or say anything. I didnt report the spirit ring or something? It stands to reason that Zao Wou-ki didn''t know much about the five of them. Otherwise, Ning Rongrong would not recognize the person from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School until after Ning Rongrong released his soul abilities. How come you set the target on me? Wang Feng is a little puzzled at this moment. At the moment of crisis, although Wang Feng was puzzled, he didn''t plan to fight against Zao Wuji, but the palm of his hand shook, and the Wuhun quickly lit up. The golden lotus blooms quietly! A ray of golden light gushes from the golden lotus and falls on Zao Wuji. "Eat me!" Wang Feng gave a low voice. Seeing this, everyone looked at it in amazement. Wait, isn''t your martial soul cured? Why give it to Teacher Zhao! But the next moment, they were instantly stunned! I saw Zao Wou-ki rushing towards Wang Feng fiercely, almost just two steps away from Wang Feng, his face suddenly flushed, his whole body staggered suddenly, his legs softened and he almost fell to the ground! Fortunately, Zao Wou-ki reacted quickly, stumbled back a few steps, and quickly moved away from Wang Feng ten steps away, looking at Wang Feng with a gloomy and vigilant expression. "???" Everyone. what''s the situation? What happened just now? "Boy~www.novelhall.com~What the **** did you do just now?" Zao Wou-ki''s face was a little ugly. Just now, an inexplicable impulse and desire suddenly surged in his heart, which was difficult to contain, so that his legs were a little sore and his whole body was very comfortable. But, he was so comfortable that he lost even the fighting spirit... The control of the body plummeted! If it wasn''t for his firm will, I was afraid that I would have screamed out comfortably just now, it would be too shameful! This kid is really weird! "Teacher Zhao, I will heal you." Wang Feng said with a smile. "Fart! I have no injuries at all!" Zao Wou-ki shouted, "What spirit ability did you use just now? It''s so weird! It''s...it''s just like taking that special''medicine''. You are the king of immobility. Zao Wou-ki is an honest man, doesn''t he understand anything?" Zao Wou-ki looked at me as someone who came here, you kid would never want to lie to me. Hearing this, everyone seemed to understand a little bit, and looked at Wang Feng with amazement. "I am really healing you." Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "It''s just that, my cure, given to the enemy, has some side effects. There are more exciting things, Teacher Zhao, want to try it?" When everyone heard this, they suddenly realized. Could it be that Wang Fengs healing ability has a real healing effect on his comrades, but it also has a reverse side effect on the enemy? is too cowhide! This completely solves the problem of healing spirit masters who appear to be easily attacked during the battle! Just now, even Teacher Zhao was unavoidably caught! "..." Zao Wou-ki looked at the kid with a gloomy expression. There is a faint feeling, maybe... a stick of incense, it seems to be really not enough. Chapter 71： Zao Wou-ki Seeing Zao Wou-ki seemed to be thinking, Wang Feng shouted: "Do it, what are you doing in a daze?" The shout, everyone woke up suddenly. As the main attacker, Xiao Wu rushed towards Zao Wou-ki first, only to see her feet tap the ground lightly, and directly jumped up. At the same time, a vine appeared perfectly on Xiao Wu''s landing spot, lending her a helping hand. Naturally it was Tang San''s blue silver grass, a tacit cooperation with Xiao Wu. Stepping on the vines, Xiao Wu stepped the vines into a long bow like a full stretch, and shot towards Zao Wou-ki! Brother Feng had avoided Zao Wou-ki perfectly, and now they recovered, they naturally wanted to attack without spare energy! But Zao Wou-ki saw Xiao Wu attack, but only a faint smile appeared on his face, not avoiding or dispersing, like a wooden stake, just waiting for Xiao Wu to attack. Although Xiao Wu felt a little strange, she didn''t let her go. She had already used martial arts proficiently, her feet were in the shape of scissors, and she completed the possession of martial arts in the air and struck towards Zao Wou-ki''s neck. bang bang! Two low voices sounded, Xiao Wu''s sharp blow, the power that his feet could almost pinch off an ordinary small tree, fell on Zao Wou-ki''s shoulders, but it was completely unable to cause Zao Wou-ki to cause any harm! Even, he couldn''t even move him at all. "The cooperation is good. With the tenacity of the blue silver grass, it ejects from the air, which greatly increases the strength. But little girl, you are a girl, and your strength is inherently too small." Zao Wou-ki said with a calm smile. Xiao Wu said nothing, but frowned. At this moment, vines grew from under Zao Wou-ki''s feet and pulled Zao Wou-ki into the air. The toxins in the vines instantly made Zao Wou-ki''s feet numb! Immediately after the vines disappeared instantly, without the support of the vines, Zao Wou-ki was in the air at this time, even if there was a heavy fall, it was useless! However, Xiao Wu''s feet are still caught on Zao Wou-ki''s shoulders. "Waist bow!" At this moment, Xiao Wu''s hands were slightly spread out, two vines appeared instantly, grabbing her hands, and bending Xiao Wu''s body into a limit arc. "Get down to me!" Xiao Wu turned her feet, and took advantage of Zao Wou-ki''s time in the air, using the power of her feet and the assistance of the vine, to throw Zao Wou-ki down. "Good fellow, cooperation is not a normal understanding!" What happened in this instant made Zao Wou-ki also very surprised. This kind of cooperation would be impossible to achieve without a few years of running-in. Zao Wou-ki didn''t know how many times Tang San, Xiao Wu, and Wang Feng had fought together. In the past five years, the two have rarely played against each other. Almost of them are fighting together with Wang Feng. The tacit understanding is naturally far beyond Zao Wou-ki''s imagination. Just when he was about to land, Zao Wou-ki wanted to hold up his hands. If he smashed directly on the ground, he would be uncomfortable. But just when his hands were just spread out. In the distance, a ghost-like figure has appeared on Zao Wou-ki''s back at some unknown time! quietly! is Zhu Zhuqing! Ding Ding Ding! A series of attacks sounded, Zao Wou-ki had to use his hands, turn his back, and at the same time expand his spirit power, the seven spirit rings instantly lit up from his body to resist Zhu Zhuqing''s attack on his back! Failing to hold the ground with his hands, Zao Wou-ki unfolded his spirit power and had to fall to the ground, making an explosion. Zhu Zhuqing gleamed, and before Zao Wou-ki landed, he lightly jumped up from his back without being attacked by Zao Wou-ki. The timing is extremely clever! Otherwise, it would be impossible to cooperate with Tang San and Xiao Wu to complete this attack. There was a huge noise suddenly! I also don''t know how heavy this Zao Wou-ki body is. It was smashed on the ground, causing violent vibrations and dust in the sky. For a while, the three of them looked straight at the place where Zao Wou-ki had fallen. "Brother, let''s start, is it too heavy?" Xiao Wu was a little nervous. Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s not that simple." Zhu Zhuqing beside was also standing in the distance. At this time, after the Wuhun possessed her body, her appearance changed slightly. Her eyes were dark green and orange, and her claws were like sharp blades, exuding cold light, and her eyes were cold. "Next, you will face a stormy attack from Zao Wou-ki." Wang Feng secretly said to the side. He didn''t plan to make a move. Wang Feng knew that if he made this battle, it would be too easy, and the three of them were hardly injured. And that stick of incense, it only burned one-third. At this time, as the dust dissipated, Zao Wou-ki put his hands on the ground and pulled out his head embedded in the ground like a carrot. then dumped it. Zao Wou-ki appeared in the sight of Tang San''s trio as if he was resurrected with blood. In an instant, the pupils of the three of them shrank sharply. Only then did I understand what Dai Mubai said just now! Even if Teacher Zhao stands in place and hits them, it is very difficult to cause harm! More than seventy-level soul sages, only relying on their few soul masters who are less than thirty-level, really want to hurt Teacher Zhao, it is difficult! Especially at this time! The seven spirit rings of Zao Wou-ki lit up all over his body, he was stronger than before, at least two meters and five meters tall, and he was still covered with a layer of brown bear hair. Looking from a distance, the explosive muscles are like a strong King Kong bear, and the real oppressive feeling is coming! "Oops! Teacher Zhao is going to use his soul power!" The general Dai Mubai secretly said that it was not good. Just now, it was only Teacher Zhao''s big intention, coupled with the tacit understanding of Tang San and Xiao Wu, and the increase in Ning Rongrong''s attributes, and the three of them worked together and made Teacher Zhao a loss. But even then, it is impossible to cause any harm to Teacher Zhao. On the contrary, at this time, Teacher Zhao''s spirit power is surging, and his whole body exudes a sturdy and domineering aura. It is obvious that Tang San and the others are playing a little seriously! "Come on, the sun is just right today, and my drowsiness just now has disappeared a bit." Zao Wou-ki said seriously, it was obvious that he would step down again. Dai Mubai wanted to laugh but held back. "I don''t have any sleepiness, just take a little serious with you." Zao Wou-ki roared, "Come on, let''s continue!" After finishing talking, Zao Wou-ki walked towards Tang San step by step. He can see that the cooperation of the two people is too tacit, especially this kid who uses blue silver grass, it is a little troublesome to control. is solved first, and the offensive of these three people will instantly collapse. "Xiao Wu!" Seeing Zao Wuji coming, Tang San let out a low voice, his shoulders sinking. Xiao Wu leaped slightly, stepping on Tang San''s shoulder, and directly leaping high. "Come again?" Zao Wou-ki sneered, "The same moves are not effective for me!" As he said, Zao Wou-ki also leaped high, intending to catch the bunny jumping around directly in the air. But at this moment, I counted the vines and directly encircled Xiao Wu. Almost the moment when Zao Wou-ki punched Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu was immediately changed by the vines! At the same time, Vine assisted Xiao Wu and kicked towards Zao Wou-ki sideways. Seeing from a distance, it was as if a hammer was tied to the tip of a vine, which strangely changed the arc, and slammed it sideways towards Zao Wuji. "Meteor hammer." Wang Feng glanced. is a synergy technique of Tang San and Xiao Wu. He has experienced it many times, but this technique is very difficult to work for Zao Wou-ki, who has amazing defenses. Unless, the vine is tied to himself, and one foot can cause damage to Zao Wou-ki. Xiao Wu is too light and his strength is too weak, so his attacks are very limited. The facts are also as Wang Feng expected. Xiao Wu kicked Zao Wou-ki, only to make him stunned for a while, even in the air, without any influence. At the same time, another Lengyou figure also struck towards Zao Wou-ki. Two spirit rings lit up from this figure. Zhu Zhuqing, who was harassing from the flanks, was at an extreme speed! As he approached Zao Wou-ki, his body rotated into afterimages. In the afterimages, countless senran light flashes! That cold light is naturally her second soul ability, Nether White Claw! This spirit ability reminds Wang Feng of Jiuyin White Claw... also looks a bit similar. Almost in a very short period of time, he can use double moves to launch hundreds of attacks on the enemy, and he can target the same vulnerable position. At this time, it is Zao Wou-ki''s stamina, which is very tricky! Two attacks made Zao Wou-ki''s eyes flashed gold. next moment! The first yellow spirit ring on his body suddenly rose. An angry roar came from Zao Wou-ki''s mouth! ! Golden Mang masterpiece! At the same moment, Zhu Zhuqing let out a scream in the air, and was shocked by the roar. A mouthful of blood was sprayed directly from his mouth, and his consciousness fell into blur. Similarly, Xiao Wu suffered even worse, she just kicked Zao Wou-ki! The power of the back shock directly caused her to spit out a mouthful of blood! The vines tied to her also burst instantly and fell from mid-air! Even Tang San in the distance was instantly shattered because of the vines, and he felt blood surge in his body, making him extremely uncomfortable. But he also hurriedly used the Blue Silver Grass again in an instant, took Xiao Wu away, and fell into his arms. Although that was only Zao Wou-ki''s first spirit ability, however, this spirit ability caused the trio''s offensive to collapse instantly! This is the true strength of the 76th-level Soul Saint! Immediately afterwards, Zao Wou-ki snorted coldly, and slapped him like a fan in Tang San''s hand in the distance! At the critical moment, Xiao Wu, who only had three points of consciousness in UU reading www.uukanshu.com, opened her eyes, a trace of blood flashed in her eyes, and looked towards Zao Wou-ki. "Huh? Charm spirit ability?" Zao Wou-ki was taken aback, but he was not surprised and rejoiced. He saw a flash of golden light in his eyes and directly met Xiao Wus eyes! Almost instantly, as soon as she met, Xiao Wu fainted. Tang San also held the moment that Xiao Wu had finally earned, and the ghost shadow flashed away, avoiding Zao Wou-ki''s palm. Zao Wou-ki did not continue to chase, but just stood still. "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu!" Tang San exclaimed anxiously. But at this time, Xiao Wu has fainted, and he can''t wake up. At the same time, Dai Mubai in the distance also hugged Zhu Zhuqing with a slightly gloomy expression. Apparently, Zhu Zhuqing also fainted. "Don''t worry, she''s okay. It''s just that she suffered a backlash. There is a huge difference in spirit power between her and my spirit power, plus my martial spirit, the Vajra Bear, is the most conspicuous spirit ability. Let her sleep for one night, and tomorrow should be It will almost heal." Zao Wou-ki smiled and said, "I shouldnt have to do anything again, right? Even if you add that little girl from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, you cant survive my incense sticking time..." But at this moment, when Zao Wou-ki hadn''t finished speaking, three golden rays of light suddenly floated from a distance. fell on Xiao Wu, Tang San, and Zhu Zhuqing accurately. The bright light envelops the three of them. everyone present was stunned for a moment. is almost the next moment. "Brother, you tightened me a little bit. I''m fine. I was so warm and comfortable just now." Xiao Wu''s voice rang crisply. In a moment, the entire clearing was quiet. Chapter 72： Satisfy you with compassion... At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing also slowly woke up, and saw that he was lying in Dai Mubai''s arms, his face suddenly cold: "Let me down!" After finishing speaking, Zhu Zhuqing jumped up gently by himself and landed firmly on the spot. Dai Mubai: "..." How many seconds have I just hugged me? He looked at Wang Feng in the distance. "What do you want to be cured tomorrow?" Wang Feng said with a smile, "Little San, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, keep going!" "..." Zao Wou-ki. "Brother, don''t look at me anymore, I''m fine!" Xiao Wu waved her hand, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and said with a smile, "I feel that my body has strength again!" Tang San looked at Xiao Wu blankly, and said in disbelief, "You, are you really all right?" Although it was not a fatal injury just now, it was definitely a serious injury! How long is this? healed? Even Tang San felt the blood surging inside his body calmed down instantly, but he cared too much about Xiao Wu and didn''t notice it. "This healing power is too exaggerated, isn''t it?" Ning Rongrong opened his mouth in the distance, almost thinking that this battle had been defeated. But now, the three of them seem to be back instantly? Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze fell on Wang Feng, with a little more gratitude in his eyes, but he looked even colder at Zao Wou-ki. Xiao Wu also looked at Zao Wou-ki and said, "Teacher Zhao, you and we already know your first soul ability. This time, you are not so easy to get us recruited! Also, Zhuxiang, already three points The second one." "Mr. Zhao, come on, shall we continue?" Xiao Wu said in the same words as Zao Wou-ki just now. Somewhat ironic. Zao Wou-ki turned his head stiffly and looked at Wang Feng. This kid! He just learned that the other party only has healing power, plus it has a strange effect on him, so he didn''t pay attention to him. did not expect Sure enough, this kid is the hardest thing to do! This abnormal healing power almost makes the three of them reborn with blood! If Tang San, the three of them, come here again and survive the last third of the incense sticks, it wont be too easy! And, looking at this kids relaxed look, it seems...has not consumed much soul power? This means that unless I really kill these three people, otherwise, these three people will be resurrected with full blood forever! But it is impossible for me to really kill the three of them. Just now, two of them were seriously injured. If the dean was there, I''m afraid he would be scolded. "Little devil, I really despised you!" Zao Wou-ki looked at Wang Feng and shook his head, "Come on then, you can fight to the last minute, even if you win this game." Sure enough, a stick of incense is not enough. I''d listened to Mubai if I knew it a long time ago, and let me have a few more incense sticks. At this time, Wang Feng looked at Tang San. "Wait, teacher." Tang San looked a little gloomy. "What?" Zhao Wuji looked at Tang San. "If I can, I want to try again with you. This time, I only use one person." Tang San slowly said, "If I can last a stick of incense by myself, even if we pass the exam, do you think it''s okay?" Hearing this, everyone except Wang Feng was stunned. "Brother, how can you do it alone?" Xiao Wu said anxiously. Tang San shook his head and said, "Xiao Wu, although Brother Feng''s healing ability is very powerful, I don''t want to see you hurt again." Every time he saw Xiao Wu hurt, Tang San felt very uncomfortable. After all, he didn''t protect Xiao Wu well. He will not allow this to happen again. Hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help sighing in his heart, Xiao San, this fellow, is a spoiled wife and a mad demon... I really don''t see Xiao Wu hurt a little. I am a prophet, and I feel that I must be injured in battle. Only when I am injured can I be profound and increase my combat experience. In the past five years, he has fought many spirit beasts, not knowing how many injuries he suffered and how much blood he shed. The protection mentality of Xiaosans spoiling wife, crazy and demon is a little beyond my knowledge. After all, I''m just a single dog... I can''t understand it temporarily. Wang Feng watched quietly. He knew that Tang San wanted to show his full strength. "Are you sure?" Zhao Wuji looked at Tang San, his courage was commendable, his courage was commendable! I really think Zao Wou-ki is old! "Tang San, we are a team comrade, would it not be okay to leave you alone?" Ning Rongrong walked over and asked with a frown. "So, I will trouble you later and add an increase for me." Tang San smiled, "Relax, even if I lose, you will pass the exam. This is just my own battle." Ning Rongrong nodded, thought about it, and said: "Father said that a team must look like a team. If you lose, none of us can count as passing the exam!" Hearing this, Tang San was taken aback. , Zao Wou-ki on the side laughed a few times: "The little girl is right." Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai remained silent. Tang San''s persistence was due to Xiao Wu. They are not easy to say. And Ning Rongrong is right. "Ning Rongrong, this girl, feels really two extremes..." Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling novel. He knew that this girl was actually hiding her arrogance now, but the side she showed now was really extraordinary. After making a decision. Tang San and Zao Wou-ki walked onto the square again. Wang Feng walked aside with a sense of boredom, but naturally he knew it, and it wouldn''t be too much, unless he applied deified spirit ability to Tang San. But it couldn''t change the final result, only that it made Tang San attack more smoothly. There is a huge difference in spirit power between him and Zao Wou-Ki, not to mention doubling various attributes, doubling twice is useless. This is still the situation where Zao Wou-ki did not make a heavy move. Almost the moment Tang San shot, everyone except Wang Feng and Xiao Wu changed their expressions! Then, the square began to blast! Tang San''s hidden weapons can be described as endless, and the whole body seems to be countless! Crazy smashed at Zao Wou-ki from all angles. Zao Wou-ki activated five spirit abilities one after another, but he couldn''t completely capture Tang San. Penetrating bone nails, floral crossbows, controlling cranes and catching dragons, ghosts and shadows, mysterious jade hands, and various toxins. Tang San''s unique skills in the Profound School Record were extremely proficient. I saw Dai Mubai several people, shocked again and again! Until the end, Tang San used his second martial arts spirit, the Clear Sky Hammer for the second time, with a punch to make Zao Wou-ki dizzy. And Tang San was finally shot flying by Zao Wou-ki. In the field, it calmed down instantly. And at this time, a stick of incense, it has passed! Zao Wou-ki stood up with a bit of embarrassment, nosebleeds on his face... In this battle, he fought very badly! On the one hand, because he couldn''t exert his full strength, he still had to control his strength, otherwise he would be careless and hurt Tang San. On the other hand, he is not good at strength. Tang San''s hidden weapon, ingenious calculations, a violent shot, and the mysterious hammer at the end made him suffer a lot. On the contrary, Tang Sanke was desperately desperate, and he had all his cards! However, it''s not easy to be like this with myself. Zao Wou-ki sighed, there was nowhere to put the anger in his heart. Tang San was equally uncomfortable, his face was a little pale, and a little blood spilled from his mouth, relying on Dai Mubai''s support, and then barely stood up. At this time, several people watching the battle were talking. "Tang San, what kind of attack did he use? I have never seen it before." Ning Rongrong said in surprise. Xiao Wu said proudly: "It''s called a hidden weapon. It''s the third brother''s jerk. It is very powerful. So far, I have seen one person who can avoid the third brother''s hidden weapon. The first time I saw it, the speed No, for the third brother, it is completely a living target." "Hidden weapon?" Dai Mubai murmured, "I didn''t see the trajectory of those things just now. It''s too fast. If it were me, I''m afraid it won''t last long." It seems that Dai Mubai remembered something and couldn''t help asking: "Wait, you said, someone can escape Tang San''s hidden weapons? Who? Is it also a soul saint?" Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing also looked at Xiao Wu curiously. "Not Soul Saint." At this time, Tang San said in a low voice, "It''s Brother Feng. So far, only he can escape all my hidden weapons for the time being." heard this. Everyone was stunned. Even Zao Wou-ki was stunned. Tang Sans ghost stuff just now was extremely tricky, even if he was prepared now, he couldnt escape it. Unless it is a war spirit master of the agile attack system, he needs to be at least level sixty before he can escape all of them. As for the little demon with the horror healing ability, can he escape all of Tang San''s hidden weapons? Wang Feng smiled at everyone. Without speaking, he waved two rays of light, falling on Tang San and Zao Wuji. The two seem to be seriously injured, but in fact, they are relatively light. It didn''t take long for the two to recover. Tang San also took out the dragon beard needle from his body for Zao Wuji. "I don''t believe it." Ning Rongrong shook his head quickly. Tang San did not explain. It doesnt matter if you believe it or not. As early as six months ago, I had a real contest with Feng Ge. Although he was a little weaker than he is now, he still had all his cards out, except that there was no dragon beard needle, there was not much difference. But still did not cause any damage to Feng Ge! Brother Feng''s speed and response are so fast that Tang San is hard to imagine! So Tang San couldn''t imagine Wang Feng''s specific strength in these years. "I don''t believe it either." Zao Wou-ki was very angry and rubbed his face. He did not recover quickly. There were still several large bags on his face, and those toxins had not been eliminated. But the body is really warm, there is no injury in the body, and I can''t help but be even more surprised by this kid''s healing ability. After finishing talking, Zao Wou-ki seemed to think about it, a smile appeared on his face, looking at Wang Feng, his eyes were a little strange: "Tang San, you guys, all passed. But this kid, he doesn''t count!" After hearing the words, everyone was taken aback. Zao Wou-ki folded his hands and rubbed it, and there was a crackling sound like popping beans. "You kid, come and fight me." Zao Wou-ki looked at Wang Feng, with flames burning in his eyes, "Since Tang San said that you are so powerful, it''s just right that I was unhappy just now. Come and make me feel good!" Hearing this~www.novelhall.com~Everyone was still in a moment! looked at Zao Wou-Ki in shock. "..." Wang Feng. "Teacher Zhao, you are a little unreasonable!" Dai Mubai whispered, "Wang Feng is a healing spirit master...he..." "Furthermore, you will play in person, and I will help you loosen your bones." Dai Mubai shut up instantly. "Ms. Zhao...We are a team." Ning Rongrong also said quickly, "How can you bully Wang Feng alone, it''s too much!" "Oh? You care about him so much, do you like this kid?" "You, you talk nonsense! I don''t care!" Ning Rongrong was taken aback, his face flushed with shame, his eyes wavering, he dared not go to see Wang Feng and stopped talking. Zao Wou-ki hits the two again, and the two of them have nothing to say. "Teacher, if it is..." Tang San and Xiao Wu looked at each other, just about to speak. However, Zao Wou-ki directly waved to interrupt: "You two don''t talk nonsense, don''t think that your kid has just been able to consume a stick of incense with me, you really can bear it?" ""Tang San. "Teacher, can I be with him?" Zhu Zhuqing was silent for a moment and said. "You? You little cat, what can you do with me? Just stay!" At this time, Zao Wou-ki, like a gunpowder barrel, burns at a single point. Obviously how frustrated I was in the previous battle. If you dont find someone to vent it, its hard to calm down. Everyone was in a hurry. At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly said: "Okay, since you have requested sincerely, then I will be merciful to satisfy you..." As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned on the spot. Chapter 73： The first soul skill, deification! At this time, Zao Wou-ki is like a volcano that is about to erupt, but it really is who is going to die! But in fact, Wang Feng didn''t agree, and he couldn''t really disagree with Wang Feng''s test. Because of Wang Feng''s spirit power, talent is already obvious, just a healing ability, it is enough to enter Shrek Academy! Obviously, Teacher Zhao is going to beat this kid to vent the anger in his heart at this time. But no one thought that Wang Feng would actually agree to Zao Wou-ki''s request. "Brother Feng... blame me." Tang San smiled bitterly. If it hadn''t been for Xiao Wu''s performance just now, and all his cards had been played, Teacher Zhao was very aggrieved, and Teacher Zhao would not trouble Brother Feng at this time. I was really impulsive just now, after all, Teacher Zhao is a teacher, but not a real enemy. Besides, Brother Feng doesn''t have those hidden weapons of his own, and at this time Teacher Zhao is holding a breath in his heart, and fighting against Teacher Zhao, it can be said to be more difficult at this time. If Teacher Zhao fights with himself now, I am afraid it will not be so easy to be recruited. Tang San thought in his heart. "Blame you, you did the right thing." Wang Feng said with a smile, "I really want to fight with Teacher Zhao. If I get beaten up, I won''t be afraid. My martial soul is capable of healing. " He is really not afraid, Zao Wou-ki is impossible to kill, and he himself is not so easy to be beaten. "Wang Feng...you, you, an auxiliary soul master of the healing department, really want to fight Teacher Zhao?" Ning Rongrong suddenly turned his head, the blush on his face faded a little, "Don''t be aggressive! Even if you can avoid Tang The hidden weapons of the third do not mean that you can escape the attack of Teacher Zhao." "I knew it after hitting it." Wang Feng glanced at her. I didn''t expect that girl Ning Rongrong would still care about people. "Well, you guys don''t say anything!" Zao Wou-ki looked at Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing who still wanted to talk, and immediately waved his hands, "People are not afraid of being beaten by me. What are you talking about? Dai Mubai, you take a few of them first. Arrange the room..." Hearing this, several people were startled. Wang Feng was also stunned, what the hell, let them go, who would I pretend to be? can''t go! Wang Feng hurriedly coughed a few times. "Teacher Zhao, let''s finish watching." Tang San said, "If you can''t stop it later, and an accident happens, we can stop it in time." "Yes, yes, I have to add status to Wang Feng." Ning Rongrong also said quickly. Zao Wou-ki thought for a moment, nodded, and said with a smile: "Alright, let you go, I just don''t let you leave a psychological shadow." "..." Everyone. Ah. This kid, with such a strong healing power, is a bit more powerful than Oscar''s sausage, and he will be addicted later! Zao Wou-ki thought in his heart. The two people came to the square where there was already a mess. "Wang Feng, wait, I will give you a status boost." Ning Rongrong hurriedly shouted. However, Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "Thank you, I won''t use it temporarily." "..." Ning Rongrong felt annoyed. Are you looking down on this young lady''s Seven Treasure Glass Tower? seems to know what Ning Rongrong thinks, Wang Feng explained: "I want to play with Teacher Zhao normally first, nothing else." Hearing the explanation, Ning Rongrong''s anger disappeared a bit, but he still snorted and said, "Then you should be careful!" "Boy, come on, where do you want me to beat you?" Zhao Wou-Ji stood upright. From the injury just now, he is already well, and after the fight just now, he is in excellent condition at this time. "I want to beat you!" Wang Feng grinned and rushed directly towards Zao Wou-ki! quickly! Extremely fast! An air current burst out almost directly on the spot! Dai Mubai and Tang three people, they didn''t even see the shadow! "Feng Ge''s body technique is not exquisite, but the essence of any body technique is pure speed. It has the purest speed. Any exquisite body technique is like vain!" Tang San took a deep breath. Purple light flickered in his eyes, and the purple magic pupil was lifted, and only then could I slightly see the figure of Feng Ge, it was afterimages! This is the reason why his hidden weapon is so difficult to work against Feng Ge. Feng Ge reacted quickly, too fast! Tang San sometimes even wondered, if Brother Feng learned the various subtle hidden weapons in the Xuantian Baolu, would his achievement be higher than himself? But I just think about it, Xuantian Baolu is the treasure of the Tang Sect. If you can''t establish the Tang Sect, you must not spread it! Wang Feng''s speed is like a gust of wind, causing bursts of smoke. "This kid is good at speed? No wonder he can avoid all kinds of insidious hidden weapons of Tang San''s little hedgehog." Zao Wou-ki thought in his heart, but stood still as steady as a mountain. Good at speed? He has super defensive power, Zao Wou-ki said unceremoniously, if it werent for Tang Sans hidden weapons just now, he would never suffer such a big loss. I just dont use my soul power, stand here and beat this kid, what about you? just stood by himself, gave Tang San the three of them, and beat them all at once. What happened? It''s also a little bit ashamed, nothing shit! Say it''s too late, then soon! Almost two blinks of an eye, Wang Feng rushed in front of Zao Wou-ki. The huge momentum brought a hurricane-like airflow. Wang Feng was simple and straightforward, without any fancy punches, directly towards Zao Wou-ki. Stomach boom! "Boy, the three of them tried their best just now, and they couldn''t hurt me. You wanted to punch me with a punch?" A smile flashed in Zao Wou-ki''s eyes, "I want to see how much you can do. power!" After saying this, Zao Wou-ki was also unavoidable, standing still, not even using his soul power. Everyone watched with bated breath. Only Dai Mubai''s eyes were a little weird... Teacher Zhao, its too big... at this time. Wang Feng smiled and stamped a punch on Zao Wuji''s abdomen! next moment! boom! There is a muffled sound! Boom! Zao Wou-ki was hit and flew out directly by this punch! His body was like a bent steel pipe in mid-air, and bloodshot strands appeared in his eyes, as if to fly out of his eyes. was directly blasted out dozens of meters away, smashed into the dust, and set off a string of dust, which was extremely shocking! Everyone''s mouth is slightly soft! This is simply more exaggerated than when they joined forces to fight Zao Wou-ki just now! The corners of Dai Mubai''s mouth twitched slightly, and he thought to himself, Wang Feng must have kept his hands at the Rose Hotel at the time! Otherwise, that punch is more than just blasting oneself away! Wang Feng did not keep his hands. He exercised his soul power and used his whole body strength. has no other meaning, beat him! "He, he, is he really the auxiliary soul master of the healing system?" Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Feng blankly. Everyone is an auxiliary soul master, why is there such a big gap? Zhu Zhuqing''s face is also a little depressed. As a war spirit master of the agile attack type, she is best at speed, but just now, she couldn''t see Wang Feng''s speed. "A terrifying power... or the purest power..." Tang San murmured. Just now, the three of them tried their best to borrow all kinds of advantages in the air. The three of them worked together and barely inflicted some damage on Teacher Zhao. But now, Brother Feng just punched him straight out and sent Teacher Zhao flying! "Brother Feng usually fights with us, so keep your hands?" Xiao Wu said with some fear. Definitely. At this moment~www.novelhall.com~In the dust and smoke in the distance, a figure stood up violently, "Good boy!" As the voice fell, the figure of Zao Wou-ki walked out of the dust and smoke! The seven spirit rings rose from his feet, shining brightly in the air, and at this moment, the first spirit ring suddenly gleamed! is obviously Zao Wou-ki''s first soul ability. Fudo King''s true body! It was his first spirit ability just now, and instantly defeated Tang San Xiaowu Zhu Zhuqing''s trio, and shocked two of them into serious injuries, losing their combat effectiveness! Any melee attack is completely restrained! "Boy, although your strength is strong, it stops here!" Zhao Wou-ki looked at Wang Feng, with a little excitement in his eyes. The punch just now really made him feel the pain caused by pure power. But, as long as he uses his spirit power, activates his first spirit ability, and does not move Mingwang''s real body, if this kid dares to attack him with a punch, he will not be hurt at all. On the contrary, this kid will be seriously injured! "is it?" Wang Feng stood on the spot, looked at Zao Wou-ki, and said slowly, "Since you also use spirit skills, then I will use spirit skills too." At this time, Zao Wou-ki, his punch, it is indeed unlikely that Zao Wou-ki will cause any harm. "Spirit ability? Isn''t your spirit ability healing power?" Zao Wou-ki coldly snorted, "The difference in spirit power between you and me is too big. If you want to rely on the side effects of the healing to cause trouble to me at this time, it is impossible." Everyone is also a little confused. Wang Feng smiled, unfolded the golden lotus in his hand, took a deep breath and slowly said: "The first soul ability, deification!" The voice falls! Light! The incomparable golden light instantly enveloped Wang Feng''s body! Chapter 74： Zao Wou-ki vs Wang Feng Two spirit rings rose slowly from Wang Feng''s feet. Accompanied by Wang Feng''s words, the first deep purple spirit ring was brilliant! At the same time, the golden lotus in Wang Feng''s palm, gushing out endless golden light, enveloping Wang Feng. The golden light pierced everyone''s eyes with pain. "Huh? Thousand-year spirit ring, ten thousand-year spirit ring?" Zao Wou-ki narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Feng in horror. Didn''t he know that Wang Feng''s spirit ring was so abnormal? When Wang Feng moved just now, he did not use his spirit ring! "Turtle tortoise... the first spirit ring for a thousand years, and the second spirit ring for ten thousand years?" Zao Wou-ki felt his blood boil slightly. For so many years, he has never taught such a student, far beyond the spirit ring of ordinary spirit masters, even those genius spirit masters can only be far behind! "No wonder you dare to promise me." Zao Wou-ki''s whole body shook, and there was another crackling skeletal sound, "I want to see, the second spirit ring is the little guy of the ten thousand year spirit ring, how powerful! Deified spirit ability, it looks like it is an auxiliary Sexual soul skills!" At the same time, everyone is watching closely, "Brother Feng''s first spirit ability!" Xiao Wu was also a little excited, "Brother, what do you think it will be?" "Deification, judging from the name, it seems to be an auxiliary spirit ability. However, the additional spirit ability of the thousand-year spirit ring ability is definitely not simple!" Tang San analyzed in a low voice, after speaking, he glanced at Ning Rongrong. Wang Feng''s first spirit ability, even the two who often fight Wang Feng, have never seen it. "Isn''t his spirit ability healed?" Dai Mubai frowned and looked at Wang Feng, who was bathed in golden light, vaguely felt a huge energy fluctuation! Ning Rongrong also watched curiously. Like Dai Mubai, she also thought that Wang Feng''s spirit abilities were just the cure? But now, Wang Feng''s first soul ability does not seem to be a cure? Auxiliary spirit skills? Is it also an additional state? Ning Rongrong curled his lips, could it be stronger than my Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda? Everyone looked at it without blinking. soon! The golden light retreats! Wang Feng''s figure appeared! When, seeing Wang Feng bathing in the golden light again, everyone, including Zao Wou-ki, was completely stunned! Without him! is so handsome! At this time, Wang Feng''s whole body was shining with a layer of radiance, and his messy short hair became incomparably neat. With the fluctuation of energy, he swings backward, his face is like a god, and his eyes are full of faint golden light, full of suffocation Of oppression! What''s more terrifying is that Wang Feng''s whole body is still surrounded by a layer of golden lightning, hitting the air, making a sound of breaking through the air, like thunder. Looking down at the whole person, it gives people a terrifying pressure like a **** descending into the world! Everyone looked at it, dumbfounded! No wonder it is called deification! This is simply, like a god! "Boy, what kind of soul skill are you?" Zao Wou-ki smelled a hint of danger from Wang Feng at this time! can vaguely feel that this kid has become a lot stronger! "You will know right away!" Wang Feng grinned, the next moment! He suddenly disappeared in place! Like a gust of wind! Almost everyone hasn''t even blinked their eyes! A series of lightning and thunderbolts burst into the air! The speed is incredible! It was Tang San at this moment, when he lifted the purple magic pupil, he couldn''t see Wang Feng''s figure clearly, and he was shocked! Then, Wang Feng appeared next to Zao Wou-ki! "Fudo Mingwang!" Zao Wou-ki roared, the first spirit ring golden light masterpiece, his body seemed to have become like steel, giving people an indestructible feeling. "Take my punch!" There is no shadow, but the voice comes from nowhere. ! ! It sounded like a wooden stake hitting an ancient bell. Zao Wou-ki''s face changed! only felt that a force several times stronger than before, hit his chest abruptly, making him feel a pain in this state! is even more weird! The body feels even more numb! Then, the chest suddenly became unconscious! Its the lightning that surrounds that kid! What the **** is that! Zao Wou-ki was shocked. To know that he is in this state, the Fudo Ming king body is opened, and he is immune to most of the power and damage! But this kid can actually make him feel a sharp pain, even numb his body! The huge power struck, and the paralysis attached to the lightning made Zao Wou-ki completely unable to stay where he was, with a single punch, he stepped back! bang bang bang! is almost instantaneous again! The golden lightning light ran across Zao Wou-ki''s body, and instantly left several fist marks or footprints all over Zao Wou-ki''s body! Fast to the extreme speed, terrifying power, even if Zao Wou-ki, who opened the real body of the immovable king at this time, had no time to react! Almost within a second! The golden light turned into by Wang Feng attacked Zao Wou-ki several times! If you stand in the perspective of Tang San and others, it is as if you can only see a golden light, passing through Zao Wou-ki from all directions. With each passing, Zao Wou-kis face becomes a little gloomy, and his body is even more volatile, as if Like duckweed in the wind! And, Teacher Zhaos breathing has become a bit heavier! The speed has also become slower! Where is Fudo Myoko! I can''t move it anymore! Everyone was stunned! "It''s too fast! Teacher Zhao has no chance to react at all~www.novelhall.com~ He doesn''t even have a chance to capture Brother Feng with positioning tracking!" Tang San murmured, "Furthermore, Brother Feng''s strength has become stronger! Even Teacher Zhao, who uses the Immortal King''s real body, can cause some damage! It seems that his attack will also give Teacher Zhao a certain paralysis effect. !" How strong is Mr. Zhao who transported the real body of King Fudo Ming? Tang San''s all hidden weapons at this stage, except for the dragon''s beard needle, and the innuendo that can barely pierce Zao Wou-ki''s skin, are almost completely ineffective and harmless to Zao Wou-ki! can only delay time! But now, Brother Feng is actually pressing against Teacher Zhao with speed and strength! Still attacked at the hardest parts of Zao Wou-ki''s body, such as the chest and back, where this kind of defense is super strong! Even, as the number of times increases, all parts of Zao Wou-ki''s body have started to swell at a speed visible to the naked eye! scars have begun to appear! Everyone was dumbfounded! The situation, almost from the beginning, completely exceeded everyone''s imagination! Looking from a distance, Zao Wou-ki seemed to be in the golden storm formed by Wang Fengs too fast speed! Hard to fight! But Zao Wou-ki is Zao Wou-ki after all! But after tens of seconds! "Gravity enhancement!" Zao Wou-ki suddenly let out a low cry, and the third thousand-year spirit ring lights up! The surrounding air suddenly became extremely dense! That kid is too fast, and Zao Wou-ki can''t see the opponent''s figure clearly. If he doesn''t reduce the opponent''s speed, he will find the opponent and there will be no chance to attack! As soon as this spirit ability was released, Wang Feng''s figure really slowed down! Zao Wuji could barely see it. Chapter 75： Soul Skill Combo! Reverse the world! Airland! "Location tracking!" Zao Wou-ki knew that at this time, he couldn''t do the same with Tang San just now. The speed of this kid is too abnormal, and the opportunity is fleeting. If he really wants to be crushed by him like this, he really has no chance to react! The tracking and positioning attached to the fourth spirit ability instantly locks Wang Feng''s figure! "Gravity squeeze!" Zao Wou-ki seized this slightly heavier opportunity and quickly roared! In an instant, the air surrounding hundreds of meters seemed to be instantly squeezed by a terrifying force, centered on Zhao Wuji! Wang Feng was also squeezed in an instant! After is tracked, Zao Wou-ki can follow him, his speed advantage will be greatly reduced! And this gravitational squeeze gave him no chance to escape! This is a set of combo combo! Zao Wou-ki really is Zao Wou-ki! Wang Feng was a little surprised. When he was fighting Tang San just now, although Zao Wou-ki had used all these spirit abilities, they were released at intervals, giving Tang San many opportunities to release hidden weapons. And now, it was released in one breath! Count the spirit rings, and they lit up directly from Zao Wou-ki! is like a fighting game, seize the opportunity, use various moves, and play a set of ultimate combos to kill the enemy in seconds! Don''t give any chance! instead of just using simple KA or KLB or LA... This is Zao Wou-ki''s true strength! I took it, and the real thing came out! If Zao Wou-ki dealt with Tang San just now, Tang San would never have the opportunity to use a hidden weapon! "Strong Vajra Palm!" Looking at Wang Feng''s figure, being pulled closer by himself, Zao Wou-ki continued to shout! seems to be after Iorihan sunflower three styles, it is about to kill eight young girls! Of course, this is just an analogy in Wang Feng''s mind! Wang Feng didn''t expect that Zao Wou-ki could use his soul skills so perfectly and seamlessly! I saw that Zao Wou-ki''s hands suddenly changed to the size of a fan, and he slapped Wang Feng, who was being squeezed against him at this time! almost instantly! Zao Wou-ki''s series of moves dazzled everyone''s eyes. The change and connection of the spirit abilities in this one can be described as wonderful to the peak, completely trapping the enemy! also happened in a flash! "Ms. Zhao is so strong!" Xiao Wu swallowed lightly, "Maybe he was really playing with us just now?" Everyone was silent. Tang San also watched with extremely solemn eyes, feeling grateful in his heart. Teacher Zhao really didn''t let go of his hands and feet, and he didn''t show any real skill at all! If he did this to himself just now, he would directly release four consecutive spirit abilities in one breath, he would never have a chance! After the gravity is strengthened, the positioning tracking is released instantly, and by gravity squeezing, it can make Teacher Zhao closer to himself almost instantly! In the end, with the momentum of the thunder approaching each other, they used a strong vajra palm to kill themselves with one slap! at this time! I saw Zao Wou-ki slap in the face of Wang Feng and slapped it. This short period of two or three seconds seemed to instantly reverse the situation on the court! "Do you fight for power? Then let you taste your own power!" Seeing that slap hit, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed golden light, and the whole person seemed to have entered a wonderful realm! In an instant, the movements of Zao Wou-ki''s body seemed to have entered a state of slowing time in Wang Feng''s eyes. These five years. Wang Feng practiced day and night non-stop, and fought with countless soul beasts, and sometimes with strange soul masters. In terms of richness, it is far more exciting than Tang San and Xiao Wu! In the five years of intense battles, Wang Feng can sometimes feel that he has entered a mysterious state! In this state, my perception will be greatly improved, and I can use various skills that are usually difficult to use! You can see through the enemy''s various attack trajectories! The spirit becomes extremely sensitive, and any wind and grass can be easily detected, so as to avoid many unavoidable attacks! just like now! With this palm, in just two seconds, Zao Wou-ki used his extremely rich combat experience without any reservations, and used this set of soul skills combo, so that he could not have any chance to react! Don''t talk about Wang Feng, even if the same soul sage is here, he can''t react at all. Only before Zao Wou-ki displays the gravity enhancement, he is kept away from Zao Wou-ki for a few hundred meters, can he be completely spared! is the real thing of the soul saint after all! However, Wang Feng''s accumulated combat experience over the past five years has also brewed this peculiar state! This state, Wang Feng called it: air world! After the whole person enters the airspace, everything is empty, various attributes, spiritual perception, greatly enhanced, as if only oneself exists! A wonderful state of mind! To put it simply, it is similar to the burst of potential, but it is stronger than the burst of potential. But this state will increase the consumption of soul power! With Wang Feng''s spirit power at this time, it can last a few minutes at most! But now, it is enough. does not take a few minutes! After entering the air state! Wang Feng''s body plummeted by several points, almost the slap in front of him, passing from the tip of his nose! Immediately afterwards, he attached only his hand to Zao Wou-ki''s elbow, and with a light touch, he felt that there was a terrifying energy hidden in it! One can imagine how powerful this slap is! However, Wang Feng''s mouth curled up with a smile. With a peculiar body posture, in the air state, the palm of his hand moved, which instantly changed the direction of Zao Wou-ki''s slap, and turned to his own face! Snapped! I saw a crisp slap suddenly sounded! Zao Wou-ki''s whole person suddenly turned up in the same place, turning around several times! Just fell on the ground! Wang Feng stood there lightly! Just now, his posture was originally modified by Tang Hao''s core technique of the chaotic cloak hammering technique in the Holy Soul Village. has long been used not only for the initial swinging of irons. UU reads www.uukanshu.com and can be directly used in various battles! can be considered completely out of that chaotic cloak hammering method, and has taken a newer path. And this special attack technique, Wang Feng called it: reversal! is based on the very famous martial arts in a martial arts novel in the previous life, and the martial arts is called: Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. In the air state, the mental perception is greatly enhanced, and the control of the body becomes more precise, and the reversal of the world is like a fish in water! Kong Jing, reversing the universe, is Wang Feng''s biggest gain in the past five years! Because the normal practice of meditation is too slow, Wang Feng had to rely on a lot of battles to achieve his current level 30. These massive battles also gave Wang Feng an empty realm and summed up a reversal. After all, as a modern person, Wang Feng has to mess up his own things, it is impossible to rely entirely on spirit skills. It was like Tang San had his own hidden weapon, Xuantian Baolu. Wang Feng didn''t have it, so he had to play around slowly. Wang Feng also knew that it was impossible to compete with Zao Wou-ki who had shown his true power just by relying on his deified soul ability. Even if his 76th-level soul power was only 70%, Wang Feng could not be able to hold it. In the eyes of everyone, he can only watch, Zao Wou-ki slapped Wang Feng, but he suddenly changed his trajectory! slapped him in the face! hit him directly! then suddenly fell on the ground, throwing up a cloud of dust! In an instant, everyone watched this scene, a burst of petrification! After a while, Zao Wou-ki''s voice intermittently sounded: "Boy...what did you call that trick?" Chapter 76： Strong King Kong roar! The trick that Zao Wou-ki asked was just that Wang Feng used Zao Wou-kis own powerful vajra palm to reverse the world and slap Zao Wou-ki on the ground! Not only Zao Wou-ki asked, the rest of the people also felt extremely curious. is too weird! I hit myself? In the distance, Zao Wou-ki slowly stood up from the dust, his face a little red and swollen. With the palm just now, he was afraid of breaking this little boy. He used about 70% of his power. Unexpectedly, not only didn''t a palm hit, but also reaped the fruit! Xindao, if you use your full strength, I am afraid it will be even more uncomfortable. impossible! His own soul skill combo, as long as it hits the increase of gravity, it is impossible to react! But just now, this kid didn''t know what moves he made. After avoiding it, he still used his strong vajra palm to hit him in the face? Moreover, the power has increased a bit, which is extremely strange! Wang Feng stood faintly on the spot, saying: "The move is called reversal of the universe. It is not a soul skill, but a technique." Hearing this, everyone was stunned. "Reverse the universe..." Zhao Wou-ki murmured a few words, "What a reversal!" The palm that I had just hit him was supposed to hit him and ended the battle, but it hit him, and it hurt himself. To reverse the situation again, isn''t it just a reversal? However, what Zao Wou-ki is more interested in is why Wang Feng could evade his soul skill combo just now? But this, Zao Wou-ki didn''t ask much. "Your teacher taught you?" Zao Wou-ki shook the dust off his body and asked with a smile. This technique is very clever and ingenious. The four words reversing the universe are full of majestic meaning. At first glance, the experience is not simple! Hearing this, Tang San and Xiao Wu on the side were stunned, teacher? Does Brother Feng have a teacher? Then I heard Wang Feng shook his head and said: "No master, I can figure it out by myself." As soon as spoke, the surrounding area was quiet. "Oh, it''s okay... I wonder... it came out?" Zao Wou-ki swallowed, can this be figured out? You, a twelve-year-old baby, can figure out such an incomparable technique? Unless... Zao Wou-ki seemed to think of something, his pupils shrank slightly. If you want to sum up this brilliant technique, there is only one possibility: through countless battles! And extraordinary wisdom! This kid is not easy! "Reverse the universe..." Tang San on one side thought, "This seems to have evolved from the core skill of the chaotic cloak hammering technique with strength. I remember when Feng Ge and Su Yuntao first fought, it seemed I have used this technique before, and I used it occasionally when I was fighting against Xiao Wu." "Unexpectedly, Feng Ge has already summed up a set of unique techniques over the years!" "Even, not limited to the chaotic cloak hammer method, it can be used in more battles... If it is placed in my world, this can be regarded as a pioneering martial arts master, right?" Tang San was secretly shocked. In his previous life, he was only obsessed with the hidden weapons of the Tang Sect, but he has also studied many martial arts. knows that it is not so easy to create a special martial arts! Moreover, this special technique gave Tang San a feeling beyond the scope of martial arts. You know, Mr. Zhao just now used spirit skills! Not an ordinary move! Even this kind of spirit ability can be reversed and bounce back! As you can imagine! "Ms. Zhao, are you still coming?" Wang Feng said with a smile. There are empty realms and reversal of the universe, Zao Wou-ki wants to use his soul skills to injure himself, it is impossible, unless he uses a more silly way to drag his soul power out. After all, the sixty-sixth level of the soul sage, compared with the current Wang Feng''s soul power, is still much more. Wang Feng''s soul power is compressed and purified, but the durability of the soul power at this time is comparable to about fifty. The sky also consumes more soul power. But who is Zao Wou-ki? How could he use such a shameful way? If Xiao Wu is still possible. "Hahaha, good boy! Don''t be proud of you, although you and the reversal of the universe are powerful, but I must have a way to deal with it!" Zao Wou-ki was taken aback first, then laughed, "I''ll let you see it! But I can''t use the last soul ability against you." The last spirit ability of Zao Wou-ki is the real body of Wuhun. Once is turned on, the strength is completely different, and Wang Feng has no chance of winning. That thing is equivalent to fighting hard, so it is impossible for Zao Wou-ki to use it. "Although your reversal of the universe is very mysterious, my sixth spirit ability is very restrained." Zao Wou-ki smiled and said, "This battle should also be over. Let me use my sixth spirit ability, boy, you should be proud!" The moment the voice fell! "..." Wang Feng, why do these words sound a bit familiar? Dai Mubai seemed to know something, his expression changed, and he quickly said to Tang San and the others: "Quickly, we, back!" After finishing speaking, without giving any response to a few people, he directly pulled Tang San and the others, and quickly evacuated backward. "Also, plug the ears, block them firmly! Tang San, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun possessed! Ning Rongrong, you come behind the three of us!" Dai Mubai said with an extremely solemn expression! The experience seems very sophisticated! Everyone was startled, wondering what Dai Mubai meant? But still did it! For a time, the three spirit rings rose, and their momentum skyrocketed. "How can the teacher be like this! Use this move with Wang Feng!" Dai Mubai whispered. "Daihuo, what is the sixth spirit ability of Teacher Zhao?" Xiao Wu asked curiously. The others also looked at him. Dai Mubai opened his mouth~www.novelhall.com~ was about to speak. I saw Zao Wou-ki in front of him with a low growl, and the sixth spirit ring on his body, the pitch-black spirit ring, suddenly glowed with intense light! Wang Feng frowned slightly, he vaguely remembered that Zao Wou-ki''s sixth soul ability seemed to be a roar? next moment! The ground seemed to be shaking, and countless stones were shaken on the ground! Zao Wou-ki is condensing a terrifying aura, his face is red, and his eyes turn with wisps of black light. ! Zao Wou-ki separated his foot and stepped on the ground, causing the ground to tremble for a few minutes, and countless stones were directly shaken up! "Soul Skill: Powerful King Kong Roar!" Hearing these words, Wang Feng''s face changed slightly. I saw Zao Wou-ki open his mouth, and a terrifying energy wave shook out from his mouth! Roar! ! ! Almost instantly, the rock particles that were shaken on the ground, in this roar, directly turned into powder! This is a large-scale destructive spirit ability! Without touching Wang Feng himself, he can use the power in his roar to make Wang Feng lose his combat effectiveness! At this moment, they were blocking their ears and leaving the area of ??the square. The countenances of Tang San, two hundred meters away, looked extremely bad. Ning Rongrong, who was slightly weaker, fell completely on Xiao Wu''s shoulders. Dai Mubai, the strongest among them, also directly activated the spirit possession, only then could he barely resist the winner! The rest of the people were even more shocked! "Teacher Zhao, isn''t he a melee soul warrior? What kind of perverted soul ability is this!" Xiao Wu gritted her teeth pale. Being so far apart, the three of them felt it was difficult to support them, and their blood was surging, making them extremely uncomfortable. If this is in Feng Ges position, wouldnt it be... Chapter 77： Cool~! Wang Feng is only 20 to 30 meters away from Zao Wou-ki. "Although Teacher Zhao is an offensive and defensive soul warrior, his soul ability is very restrained from remote attacks or controlling the soul master." Dai Mubai explained in a low voice, "The Vigorous King Kong Roar is a special spirit ability that contains soul power in the sound and is released through roar! Avoidance is inevitable! I rarely see Teacher Zhao using this soul ability! Except for Teacher Zhao''s seventh soul ability, this soul ability is Teacher Zhao''s strongest move!" "In the roar, there is a terrifying power that can smash the heart and brain of a soul master, even if it is the same level, it will at least be dizzy and difficult to resist! It is even more achievable for a soul master whose soul power is far lower than Teacher Zhao The effect of a spike! Just blocking your ears can''t be completely avoided! That''s why I asked you to possess your martial spirits to resist..." Tang San''s face turned pale when he heard it, if Teacher Zhao had used this spirit ability just now, even if he had spare energy, he would be stunned on the spot! One move is enough to completely lose combat effectiveness! Even if many hidden weapons have not been released, I am afraid there will be no chance at all! "What about him?" Zhu Zhuqing, who had been silent, suddenly asked. He naturally refers to Wang Feng. Everyone was startled. "This battle should be over." Dai Mubai shook his head and sighed lightly. "Teacher Zhao is too experienced." Tang San whispered, "He can clearly see that Brother Feng''s reversal requires him to take the initiative to attack before he can use it! In other words, as long as you don''t come into contact with Brother Feng Teacher Zhao has the absolute initiative! He will never suffer the same counterattack again!" Zao Wou-ki''s powerful roar of King Kong made Tang San think of the Buddhist lion roar, a kind of unique Buddhism in the previous life. is very similar! "But Teacher Zhao himself is an offensive and defensive war spirit master! It''s hard to imagine that he will possess this kind of long-range and large-scale lethal horror spirit ability if he doesn''t fight in close combat! If it were on the battlefield, it would definitely be countless auxiliary soul masters The nemesis!" Tang San''s analysis made both Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing startled. Ning Rongrong on the side was half-conscious, she was just an auxiliary soul master. There is such a saying! The reason why Zao Wou-ki is strong is because of his comprehensive spirit abilities. There is an offensive spirit ability, strong vajra palm, a defensive spirit ability that does not move the king''s body, and a spirit ability that restrains agile attack type war spirit masters with enhanced gravity and positioning tracking. also has the gravity squeeze for group attacks and monsters, and even has a long-range and wide-range offensive spirit ability, vigorously roar of King Kong. singled out gang fights, he is not afraid! Just now, whether it was with Tang San Xiaowu Zhu Zhuqing, or Tang San alone, Zao Wou-ki''s strength was at most 20 to 30%, and he had to control his strength to avoid being too heavy and hurting several people. To be real, like now. It''s just who is **** up. "I don''t know if Feng Ge can withstand..." A few people looked towards the center of the square slowly. "Awesome, awesome, awesome! Worthy of being the most popular Fudo Ming Wang Zao Wou-ki in the original work!" Wang Feng stood on the spot, his feet embedded in the mud, and the power contained in the roar was somewhat beyond Wang Feng''s expectations. Although I knew that Zao Wou-ki''s sixth spirit ability was a roar, I didn''t expect it to be so scary! Moreover, I was very close to Zao Wou-ki, the closer the distance, the greater the power of this roar! If Tang San and the others were here, they would bleed out of their seven orifices and fall to the ground in a coma, which might be life-threatening. plus it is a long-range and large-scale coverage type, and its own reversal of the universe and the air can not be avoided. Zao Wou-ki obviously also saw his shortcomings. With the speed far inferior to him, and being restrained by the reversal of the universe, he decisively chose not to fight melee, and directly activated this sixth spirit ability! intends to lose the ability to fight with one move. "But... isn''t this also my chance?" A smile appeared at the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth. Lift up the soul power of the whole body, and madly resist this terrifying sound wave! What followed was a rapid decline in soul power! The roar continued. After tens of seconds, everyone in Dai Mubai a few hundred meters away was completely limp on the ground. I really couldn''t get up anymore, but fortunately, they were not in the center of the square, and they didn''t suffer too much damage. They just ran out of spirit power and lost their power. At this time, the roar slowly stopped. Wang Feng''s face turned pale, but there was a look of excitement in his eyes, and his whole body was trembling slightly! But, it did not fall down! "You haven''t fallen down yet?" In the distance, Zao Wou-ki looked at this scene with an incredible look in his eyes. This kid, so close to him, how could he have not fallen? Even if the soul king is over fifty, it is impossible to hold on for so long! Zao Wou-ki is still confident in his control, considering that this kid is only at level 30, he has not fully used all his spirit power. But in these dozens of seconds, even a soul king with more than fifty ranks could not hold on to it! This kid, is it so long? Is he really a 30th-level soul master? "Ms. Zhao, are there any more?" At this time, Wang Feng stood there with a smile, his face was a little pale, but his tone was still calm, "I don''t know, how many releases of your soul skills?" Hearing the words, Zao Wou-ki gave a cold snort, stared at Wang Feng for a few times, and slowly said: "Little devil, although you can persist now, you don''t have much soul power anymore? My soul abilities, although they cost a lot, but it''s no problem to come twice." Vigorously roar of King Kong, a large-scale destructive spirit ability, really can not be used several times. "Then don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up! Teacher Zhao, it''s best to release it with all your strength, don''t keep it." Wang Feng laughed. Zao Wou-ki was taken aback, and immediately laughed in anger. This kid is really a nonsense. I want to release it with all my strength. You can still stand up now. I think Zao Wou-ki loses, right? What a stubborn kid! Although he was angry with laughter, Zao Wou-ki did not intend to release Dali King Kong Roar with all his strength. This little monster, he is so cute and pity, how could it really mess up? However, at this moment, Wang Feng smiled and said: "Teacher Zhao, if you have a kind, let this King Kong roar go out with all your strength, fearful, what a man you are!" heard this. The people in the distance are petrified! Looking at Wang Feng, a thought came to mind: Is Wang Feng going to die? Zhao Wou-ki: "" "Boy, you asked for this! Even if you were beaten by the dean, I would recognize it! Today I won''t let you kid lie in bed for a few days, so I won''t be called Zao Wou-ki!" Zao Wou-ki''s face changed drastically. These words, no one can bear it, it is more like his temper of Zao Wou-ki! Zao Wou-ki is like a bull stepping on the ground, his feet are on the ground, and the six spirit rings on his body slowly light up. This is a sign that the spirit power is running at full speed, except for the last one. "Great King Kong Roar!" Zao Wou-ki whispered angrily! Boom! The sound waves that are more violent than before, are as real as they are, released from Zao Wou-ki''s mouth! Tang San saw this, their complexion changed drastically, dragging their weak body, and backing away again! And Wang Feng, his face changed when he faced the sound wave! The bones and hair all over the body made a crisp sound, and the internal organs seemed to be twisted by a strong force! too strong! Wang Feng snorted, this powerful King Kong roar is at least twice as strong as before! Even if Zao Wou-ki didn''t use all his strength, he used at least 80 to 90% of his strength! Not to mention a soul king with more than fifty levels, even a soul emperor with more than sixty levels would have to finish it on the spot. Although his own physical fitness is strong, but at most it is about the same as a fifty-odd war spirit master, it is absolutely impossible to resist it! However, how could Wang Feng be so stupid and insist on knowing that he could not resist it? Do you even irritate Zao Wou-ki? is very simple, Wang Feng needs to use this strong vajra roar, with the help of meteor tears, to temper his body! A crazy idea! It has been a long time since Wang Feng has reached that state where his body has surpassed its limits. Apart from compressing and purifying soul power, Meteor Tears has not felt the feeling of walking a steel rope between life and death for a long time. Even if you fight with many powerful soul beasts, you can''t make Meteor Tears gush out that special energy, repair and strengthen your body. There is no way, the physical fitness is too strong... But now, it is a wonderful opportunity! Zao Wou-ki''s powerful King Kong roar is a special sonic attack, and it is covered in all directions! The lethality is amazing! But for Wang Feng, it is a super perfect body tempering method! He needs to use Zao Wou-Ki''s powerful roar of King Kong to put his body at the limit of life and death, and feel the warmth of falling stars and tears again. Of course, this is actually very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be over! But often the real strong person is able to break through and become stronger in extremely dangerous situations, and be reborn from the ashes! The terrifying power brought by the sound wave raged across Wang Feng''s body, as if his whole body was torn apart. Every inch of the muscles in his body were broken. The internal organs and the limbs were all shocked by this sound wave force. ! Wang Feng closed his eyes, this kind of painful whole body, if it were ordinary people, he would have already screamed in pain, and even passed out in a coma. But to him, it doesn''t feel much, even...a little miss. This is worse than the first body recasting. "Come out quickly!" Because the mental will is extremely powerful, the consequence of this powerfulness is that Wang Feng can feel the pain that Dao''s body suffers at all times clearly! But Wang Feng persisted. This is a rare opportunity to greatly improve his physical fitness! After this time, even if Zao Wou-Ki uses Vigorous King Kong Roar again in the future, it will not have such a good effect. After dozens of seconds, finally, in Wang Feng''s expectation, a long-lost special energy gushed out of his heart, slowly moisturizing Wang Feng''s whole body! The kind of refreshing and refreshing is completely beyond words! Every inch of skin on the body, UU reading www. uukahnshu.com seems to be moisturized, and the energy from the falling stars and tears flows throughout the body, repairing every inch of skin and bones, making it tougher and stronger! This is not comparable to Jinlian''s simple healing power! It is more like a marrow valve body! But at this time, Zao Wou-ki on the other side suddenly awakened and regretted it shortly after he issued this powerful vajra roar that almost contained his strength of 80 to 90%. Oops! That kid, I''m afraid that the whole body will be shattered? The anger in Zao Wou-ki''s heart seemed to be extinguished by a splash of water. That kid''s physical fitness is weirdly strong, enough to be comparable to more than fifty-level war spirit masters, but his powerful roar of King Kong this time is twice as strong as the last time! That kid just seemed to have a little spare energy, how could he still be able to withstand his roar intact? Thinking like this, Zao Wou-ki stared intently, only to see Wang Feng closed his eyes, his facial features were bleeding, his whole body was trembling...obviously he was already at the end of the force. This look caused Zao Wou-ki''s heart to sink suddenly, cold! At this time, the people of Tang San who were farther away looked at this scene and were shocked! The secret path is bad! Brother Feng is big! Simultaneously. Oops! I''m so confused! Zao Wou-ki felt regretful in his heart. He was about to condense his soul power, closed his mouth, and retracted the powerful King Kong roar. However, at this moment. Wang Feng in the distance suddenly opened his eyes, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly shouted: "Cool~!" The voice falls! In an instant, everyone on the spot, including Zao Wou-ki, was stunned in place! like a stone carving, looking at Wang Feng in the distance... ~： Testimonials and updates on the shelves! Master readers, this book will be on the shelves today, December 13th, at 12 noon, which means it will be charged. After all, this book is already 200,000 words free... There is no way, I need to have a meal... I wont sell it miserably. I believe that readers who read here will continue to read and subscribe if they want to read it. Those who dont want to read it will have long been looking for another masterpiece. So, I will just talk about the thing that readers are most concerned about: update. There will be an outburst of fifteen shifts at noon today. There will be five shifts in the evening, which may add up to about twenty shifts. No matter how much it is, it will be gone, not even a drop. And the next update depends on the results... I am a very upright author (serious face), just like the protagonist Wang Feng in the book. I like big ones... Oh no, I am a honest and realistic person. If you have good grades, you will get more. If you dont get good grades... eh, there is no way, its the old saying, its a good meal. So, if there are two thousand subscriptions, two changes, three thousand three changes, four thousand... this is impossible. It is impossible for me to block four changes a day with one hand! As for the five thousand subscriptions... if it is really there, I will give you five thousand words every day without eating or drinking! ahem, at this point, many readers may not know what subscription is. They use book currency to buy paid chapters. Generally, a chapter costs 8 to 10 book currency, and 100 book currency is equivalent to one dollar. So, one chapter seems to be a dime...Why is it so cheap? If the chapter is purchased with the gift book currency, it is not a subscription. Therefore, I hope you readers try to use real book currency to buy. also hope that the readers of other platforms will try their best to read the genuine QQ reading APP. The most important thing is that you cant see what this chapter says on other platforms~ What''s the point if there is no sand sculpture commentary from the sand sculpture readers in the novel? Hey, the dog''s head keeps your life... Okay, thats it, see you at 12 noon~ Chapter 79： The second soul skill! Ice Flame Angry Lotus! (One) This vigorous loud shout shocked everyone on the spot! Cool? ? ? Are you like this? Can it be cool? Wang Feng is indeed very refreshing. Feeling the surging power of the body after the body has been washed by meteors and tears again at this time, as well as the refilled soul power, I really want to scream! This time, Wang Feng could confidently say that if Zao Wou-ki had another powerful roar of King Kong, he would no longer make him the same as before! Even if you still get hurt, it won''t be fatal! Even, all aspects of the body have different degrees of growth. If he is to impose a state of deification on himself, Wang Feng will have the confidence to regret Zao Wou-ki''s powerful vajra palm! You know, the deification spirit ability, after he reaches level 30, the duration, as well as the rate of improvement, will increase! Moreover, it has increased exponentially, and the initial deification skills are doubled in all aspects of physical fitness, strength, speed, defense, etc. And every tenth level of soul power, it doubles! This increase was entirely due to Wang Feng''s compression and purification of soul power, otherwise it would not be so exaggerated. This is also why when Tang San Xiaowu Zhu Zhuqing and Zao Wuji were fighting, he didn''t help them. As soon as this thing is opened, let alone a stick of incense, even with five sticks of incense, Tang San and the others can hold it! But in this way, Zao Wou-ki''s test for Tang San Xiaowu Zhu Zhuqing is of little significance. To put it simply, Wang Feng did not want to let the three of them lose the opportunity to gain experience points... But the duration is still one hour. At this time, Wang Feng''s physical fitness has been improved again, with a threefold increase, which is nothing short of what it was before! Naturally, I have the confidence to reprimand Zao Wou-ki with a powerful vajra palm. It''s a powerful vajra palm! But at this time. Zao Wou-ki was directly choked, and his head was full of question marks! Not only him, Tang San, Dai Mubai and others also looked dumbfounded. Although they are far away, they are all spirit masters, but they can all see clearly. Wang Feng was roared by Teacher Zhao''s angry vigorous King Kong, bleeding to the directly stunned facial features, and his whole body was shaking uncontrollably. This is obviously about to end! It is outrageous to be able to speak! What I said is still a cool word, which is simply ridiculously boundless. Okay! "I should have heard it wrong... Back to the light?" Zao Wou-ki took a deep breath and looked at Wang Feng again. This time he wanted to see, his eyes suddenly widened! I saw Wang Feng in the distance. At this moment, he opened his eyes, his eyes were extremely bright, and he was full of energy, as if he had taken some big tonic? Zhao Wuji was stunned again. Is this really the look of my strong King Kong roar? It''s totally different from just now! Is it possible that I vigorously roar with King Kong, and still have this kind of effect against the sky? Zao Wou-ki shook his head, feeling incredible! At this time, Wang Feng''s aura seemed to be stronger, and his whole body exuded an extremely powerful feeling! At this point, Zao Wou-ki, the closest person to Wang Feng, felt the most! "This kid, although his spirit power hasn''t risen, the breath that his body exudes is much stronger!" Zhao Wuji was taken aback, what kind of monster is this? After eating at least 80% of his power, the Powerful King Kong Roar, the soul king of more than 50 levels would have to die instantly, and the soul emperor of more than 60 levels would also be seriously injured and lose combat effectiveness. But this kid, not only is he okay, but he has become stronger? Tease me? Seeing this, Zao Wou-ki''s sinking heart suddenly rose. Even if I don''t know how this kid did it, but luckily it''s okay. Then... "Roar!" The powerful King Kong roar that was supposed to be retracted, Zao Wou-ki turned his mind, but did not take it back. Instead, he used an extra point of soul power to increase his power by a few points! In an instant! The sky above the square seemed to be shaken out by this roar! The roar almost spread throughout the college! Like a tiger roaring in the forest, the momentum of the king of the forest covers the entire mountain forest! Enter an uncle on the other side of the college. The roar came, and Oscar, who was snoring in the tree, suddenly woke up, accidentally, fell directly from the tree. He stood up cursingly and looked at the square in the distance: "I''m going, what''s the situation? Is there a large number of foreign enemies invading? Let Teacher Zhao use the perverted move of Dali King Kong roar?" Oscar looked speechless, "Hey, I broke my previous dream...it''s annoying. I''ll go and see..." With that said, Oscar walked towards the square. Simultaneously. on the square. Accompanied by Zao Wou-ki''s powerful roar of King Kong. This time, Wang Feng was not waiting to die. "Teacher Zhao, do you think that you are the only one who has this kind of spirit ability for large-scale long-range attacks?" Wang Feng took a deep breath and said loudly while using his soul power to resist the sound waves in the vigorous King Kong roar. No way, Zao Wou-ki''s moves really made him unable to get close. There is still a gap in spirit power! But when everyone heard this, they were shocked again, and Zao Wou-ki Xinzhong also became a little confused. The meaning of this kid''s words, is it possible that he also has this similar spirit ability? impossible? This kid''s martial arts and soul abilities are all auxiliary! and many more! Zao Wou-ki seemed to think of something, his pupils shrank slightly! This kid seems to have a second spirit ability? He has two spirit rings! Moreover, the second spirit ring is still the ten thousand year spirit ring! Almost at the moment when Zao Wou-ki''s heart reacted! Not far away, Wang Feng quietly spread out his palm, and the golden lotus bloomed over the blue green lotus. At the same time, the second lotus seed bloomed quietly! It was scarlet, scorching red! But the lotus petals are covered with a faint layer of ice! Gives a very weird feeling! But in this contradiction, there is a unique charm that makes people deeply attracted by it! Hard to extricate yourself! Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened in vain! What kind of weird spirit is this? Are there two forms? Wang Feng lifted his spirit power and surged towards the red lotus petals. Then, he slowly picked a petal, the black soul ring on his body was brilliant! "Second spirit ability, Frozen Rage Lotus!" Wang Feng slowly spit out a few words, "Teacher Zhao, take it!" After the words fell, Wang Feng threw the lotus petals in his hand towards Zao Wou-ki! In midair ~www.novelhall.com~ under the sunlight. This scarlet petal wrapped in ice radiated light that seemed to swallow everything! "Ok?" Zhao Wuji looked at Wang Feng''s petals taken out from the weird red lotus and threw it towards him, and couldn''t help but smile. This kid, are you kidding me? Throwing a petal over, is it a ranged attack? When I was Zao Wou-ki? Flies? Zao Wou-ki is angry and funny... With that said, he retracted the vigorous King Kong roar, planning to go directly to grab the petals and crush them. at this time! Chapter 80： How much strength did Feng Ge hide? (two) He was about to stretch out his hand to grab, but as the petals shot up and approached, Zao Wou-ki''s expression suddenly changed... wrong! This petal is weird! However, it is too late! "burst!" A faint voice came slowly from Wang Feng''s mouth! next moment! Boom! The terrifying explosion, like a blooming icy red lotus, blooms in the entire square with Zhao Wuji center! Tang San and the others who shook far away from the explosion also had pain in their eardrums and looked at the center with amazement! From the central location, a hurricane-like air wave spread directly over! Everything you pass is shattered! Ice Flame Angry Lotus! The second spirit ability! At the twentieth level, Wang Feng used his display to instantly destroy everything within a hundred meters! He is now at level 30, and he has risen to within 200 meters! The power is even more terrifying! According to Wang Feng''s estimation, even a soul king of more than fifty ranks could not resist it! The flames in the explosion have been frozen and will cause great damage to the enemy! It is Wang Feng''s most powerful move now! Moreover, in the past five years, Wang Feng has also conducted in-depth research on this trick. Even if it provokes... the whole red lotus! ! What kind of power would that be? Ice Flame Fury Lotus* Ultimate Edition! Abbreviation: Ice Flame Fury God Lotus! However, Wang Feng didn''t plan to be released here because he was too powerful and would definitely kill him. Can only be used as a hole card. And this time. This large-scale explosion directly shocked everyone''s attention once again! They have never heard that the auxiliary spirit master can still possess such a terrifying spirit ability with a large range of lethality! "This power..." Dai Mubai trembled, "Even if I turn on the White Tiger King Kong Transformation, I am afraid I will be shocked to death in it! But Wang Feng is only 30th level, this is his second spirit ability!" As a thirty-seventh-level war spirit master, he said so. Tang San Xiaowu''s face paled even more. "Woo...How much strength did Feng Ge hide when he fought us!" Xiao Wu said weepingly. "It should have hidden most of it... such a powerful spirit ability... it''s terrifying!" Tang San shook his head. The power and damage caused by this move are several times more exaggerated than most of his hidden weapons! And the coverage is too big! Almost half of the square was covered! There is no place to hide at all! "His martial soul is so strange." The silent Zhu Zhuqing whispered. A few people were taken aback, before they thought, yeah, what a strange martial soul! Can there be two forms? Moreover, the two forms of martial arts have different abilities! This is too clueless! "The teacher once said that Brother Feng also has twin martial arts, is this another Brother Feng''s martial arts?" Tang San thought to himself. When he was at Notting College, the master said that he and Feng Ge both possessed two kinds of martial arts. But Feng Ge''s second martial soul, he has never seen it! At this time. "Little ghost! Your spirit ability explosion is good, but unfortunately, there is too much difference between your spirit power and spirit ring, and it doesn''t hurt me much! If you are twenty levels higher, I really may not be able to stand it!" During the explosion, Zao Wou-ki''s voice came slowly, laughing loudly. At this moment, he lifted the Immovable King''s body, and his defense was invincible! Those flames and ice rims were all resisted by him, only occasionally a trace of ice marks and burns appeared on the skin. "A Frozen Rage Lotus, of course, does not do much harm to Teacher Zhao." Wang Feng smiled disapprovingly, his soul power surged violently! Immediately afterwards, there were a few lotus petals waving! "But what if there are many?" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" "Blast me!" The voice falls! This time, the smile on Zao Wou-ki''s face suddenly froze! In the air, it seemed as if countless salutes sounded! Countless clouds of smoke rise from the square! The hot air wave, the cold breath, two different forces swept across the entire square! Tang San stared in a daze, breathing air in his mouth for several times! The scorching rays of ice and fire blended, reflecting the shocked expressions on the faces of several people! The bombing lasted for several minutes! "This...how many is it already?" Dai Mubai trembled, "Such a perverted spirit ability can be used once or twice, right? How did he throw it out like eating and drinking?" Generally speaking, the stronger the spirit ability, the higher the consumption. Especially the large-scale spirit ability, the consumption of the spirit master is the highest! Just like in many games, group attack skills are the most costly. For the same reason, soul power is the same. "Should... there are more than twenty? I took a look, and almost at the same time that Brother Feng took off a lotus petal, the fire-colored lotus would automatically replenish its growth and maintain its twelve petals." Tang San''s mouth was a little dry, it was stronger than my hidden weapon! "Such a powerful spirit ability, it''s impossible for a spirit master of more than 40 levels to release more than 20 times, right?" Dai Mubai whispered, "At the 30th level, it can be three or four times. That is the spirit ability attached to the ten thousand year spirit ring, and it should be more expensive to guess! Is he really only level 30?" In a daze, Dai Mubai thought of the exploding white crystal ball. "Brother Feng''s spirit power should be somewhat different." Tang San replied in silence for a moment. indeed. When Wang Feng was at level 20, the Frozen Flame Fury Lotus could only release three times, but his soul power was compressed and purified at that time, very durable, equivalent to more than 30 levels of soul power. After five years of soul power compression and extraction, Wang Feng was able to cultivate to the 30th level. In his words, it took a lot of effort to rise up. But again, the benefits are huge. Wang Feng''s soul power at this time is at least as durable as level fifty! What he lacks most is soul power! In order to explode more than 20 times in a row! Until Wang Feng ran out of soul power. He shrugged and sighed: "Hey, my soul power is gone, UU reading www.uukanshu.com Teacher Zhao, I really can''t beat you! I gave up! With that, Wang Feng waved his hand coolly. At this time, as the bright mist of ice and fire in the distance dispersed slowly, Zao Wou-ki was revealed. At this moment, Zao Wou-ki''s whole body was burnt, there were bruises and ice marks, and his face was very bad. The clothes are also in tatters, just like a beggar. The most interesting part is that half of Zao Wou-ki''s body is glowing hot, while the other half is ice blue covered with ice marks! Like an ice man... A huge pothole has appeared in the center of the square, and Zao Wou-ki is lying in the center. He stumbled to his feet, his injuries were obviously heavier than when he fought Tang San just now! ! At this moment, when I heard Wang Feng''s words, I was really angry and laughed directly. It happened that the kid conceded defeat, and he couldn''t say a word. Chapter 81： Respective cards! (three) Everyone was speechless for a while. You admit defeat, you simply admit it, Teacher Zhao has been bombarded by you! How do you look at it, Teacher Zhao seems to have lost, and you have won? "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~" Wang Feng whistled, walked towards Tang San and the others, watching them all looking at him in surprise, sighed, "I have disappointed you. I still failed to beat Teacher Zhao after all." "..." The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched. What, you really want to beat Teacher Zhao? At this moment, Ning Rongrong, who was lying on Xiao Wu''s shoulders, seemed to have heard Wang Feng''s words and slowly woke up. When Zao Wou-ki used the Powerful King Kong Roar for the first time, she was an auxiliary spirit master with a normal physique. She had fainted a long time ago, but she didn''t see anything in the situation just now. When I woke up, I was startled when I heard Wang Feng''s words, and hurriedly said in a low voice to comfort: "Wang Feng, don''t be discouraged. Even if you fail, Teacher Zhao won''t drive you away! Even if you drive away, there are many other good Soul Master Academy!" Wang Feng scratched his head. He just wanted to pretend to be compelling, so he said that, but Ning Rongrong didn''t see anything, so Wang Feng didn''t know what to say. When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but laughed. Zhu Zhuqing also shook his head and smiled. Ning Rongrong looked at a few people blankly, comforting himself, why are they laughing? "Laugh, laugh, laugh, you guys, laugh a bear! Don''t laugh!" Zao Wou-ki shouted cursingly. Ning Rongrong looked at it and saw Zao Wou-ki''s extremely miserable appearance. He couldn''t help but screamed and asked with a confused expression: "Ms. Zhao...Didn''t Wang Feng lose? Why, why are you like this?" Zao Wou-ki''s face twitched slightly. Xiao Wu covered her mouth, secretly laughed a few times, and pulled Ning Rongrong, before slowly speaking out the battle just now. "Mubai, I have to call Oscar in a hurry. I am hungry and tired now...this kid should not have spirit power to heal me." Zao Wou-ki said. Although he was injured, Zao Wou-ki felt he was playing quite well, and he even used the sixth spirit ability. But this kid, the monster is a bit outrageous! Starting with the first punch from the very beginning, until the back to cast the first spirit ability, pressing down on himself. Forcing him to use his true ability, his soul power combo, wanting to directly suppress this kid. Unexpectedly, this kid was able to dodge in a crisis, not to mention, but also use the reversal of the universe, counter his own soul skills, and cause himself harm! In the end, he had to cast his sixth spirit ability twice in a row, and the second time he almost killed the kid, scared into a cold sweat. Fortunately, this kid was strangely resurrected and became stronger. With the second spirit ability, he blasted himself out of nowhere to fight back! This battle was extremely exciting. Also extremely weird. He was a dignified 76th-level soul sage, and apart from his Wuhun real body, he really didn''t retain much ability and strength, so he was overwhelmed by this kid! However, remembering that the kid closed his eyes, his facial features were bleeding, his whole body was trembling, but he wanted to clenched his teeth and insisted, most of the anger in Zao Wou-ki''s heart disappeared. And Wang Feng also sighed slightly. Zao Wou-ki still has a real Wuhun body that is useless, and if he uses it, he is afraid that he will lose in seconds. Because Wuhun Zhenshen is considered the trump card of the Soul Sage level. However, it is useless to have his own cards. First of all, I have a weight close to a thousand jins on my body and I haven''t taken it off. Two years ago, Wang Feng spent thousands of gold coins again to create a special protective gear, a small but super heavy special gold! Because I''m used to it, did Wang Feng forget to take it down just now? Wang Feng did not use the real red lotus karma fire. This thing is too terrifying. Once it is contaminated, there is no way to escape! Wang Feng would not use this kind of trump card against Zao Wou-ki. There is also the ultimate version of Ice Flame Fury Lotus, Wang Feng dare not use it, because the ultimate version is too large, within a radius of more than a thousand meters, I am afraid it will be razed to the ground. There was also Jin Lian''s temporary enhancement of soul power, and Wang Feng was useless. Temporarily increasing soul power means that you can increase your overall strength, and as your level increases, you can only temporarily increase one level at the beginning. At level 30, you can increase your third level of soul power. Of course, it is only temporary, lasting about an hour. But this is also very abnormal! Wang Feng is useless because he is at level 30 and does not have a spirit ring, so he cannot improve temporarily...If it is at level 31, he can directly increase his spirit power at level 3, temporarily reaching level 34! One can imagine how much improvement this has to achieve! This kind of promotion is a pure level promotion, and has nothing to do with any compression and purification of spirit power, even Tang San Xiaowu and the others are only raising the third level of spirit power. And, the extremely mysterious second Wuhun. This second humanoid martial soul also made Wang Feng a little confused, because he hadn''t excited him once in the past five years. It only appeared when the spirit ring was absorbed for the first time and the consciousness was about to be swallowed by the golden light thunder leopard! But even so, Wang Feng knew that when it came to life and death or some special moment, this second Wuhun would definitely appear. If these hole cards are really used, then the situation will not be known. It''s hard to say just a red lotus industry fire. Not long after, a cry of exclamation sounded. "Wow, are you demolishing your home? How come our training plaza has become like this?" The soft voice came, soft and tender, naturally it was Oscar! "Xiao Ao, why did you come here by yourself?" Dai Mubai looked at the coming Oscar and said in surprise, "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense, here are some sausages and grilled sausages." The biggest feature of food martial arts spirit is that in addition to adding various states, it can also fill the stomach. Dai Mubai looked hungry. The main reason was that just now, the soul power of the few of them also had luck, the spirit possessed by the martial soul, used to resist Zao Wou-ki''s powerful King Kong roar, so they were very tired at this time! Moreover, this wonderful battle can be regarded as numb to the scalp of a few people~www.novelhall.com~ I was shocked, like a roller coaster, and I felt a little tired. There are too many details to recall, and there are many improvements to them. Oscar looked at the exhausted look of the few people, and immediately overjoyed: "Hey, then Im right. I just heard Teacher Zhaos Dali King Kong roar, and I know you must have a big battle. Dont worry. Ready!" As he said, Oscar put the wrapped sausage and sausage from the package in front of everyone. "Five copper coins, don''t forget to give them after you eat them!" When Wang Feng heard this, he couldn''t help but glance at Oscar. It was not easy, and he had some business savvy! Know that it was made in advance.... However, Dai Mubai ate two and said: "Although this guy''s spell is a bit disgusting, the healing effect of the sausage is really good, and it can fill your stomach. Do you want to try it?" Chapter 82： Ice and Fire 2 Heaven (4) Tang San shook his head hurriedly, still a little overwhelmed, "I''m okay, you can ask them..." However, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t eat it either, and Dai Mubai didn''t want to give her this food either. Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were still communicating gently, and they didn''t eat either. Wang Feng was not polite, and took the paper directly, and one piece was solved in a few mouthfuls. His spirit power is indeed empty, and he is really hungry. "Hey, the new schoolmates and sisters are too particular about it. You still have an appetite for me." Oscar looked at Wang Feng and smiled. Wang Feng also smiled. "Xiao Ao, bring me two, I''m also hungry." Zao Wou-ki yelled angrily from the side. The skin on his whole body was still hot, especially when it was hot on one side and cold on the other. It was very uncomfortable. He had to use his soul power to resist these two forces, but it was not fatal, it was just extremely uncomfortable. The feeling of being hot and cold... It''s like... the two heavens of ice and fire! Oscar walked over and looked at Zao Wou-Ki, suddenly shocked: "Ms. Zhao, are you changing your style?" No way, Zao Wou-ki''s current image is too shocking. Zao Wou-ki was so angry that he raised his hand like a slap to this guy. Oscar hurriedly avoided with a smile, and threw the wrapped sausage and sausage directly to Zao Wou-ki. "Little bastard, even I dare to tease!" Zao Wou-ki took the grilled sausages and sausages cursingly, and started eating. Oscar''s sausage can get rid of abnormal conditions. After eating, Zao Wou-ki''s two-colored skin slowly fell. "I said Boss Dai, what''s the situation?" Oscar walked up to Dai Mubai and asked in a low voice. The situation was so strange that Oscar was itching curiously. Dai Mubai coughed a few times and thought to himself, if this matter is said, Teacher Zhao would be too embarrassed. Fortunately, Wang Feng took the initiative to admit defeat in the end, and was very smart to give Teacher Zhao a step down. Dai Mubai secretly said in his heart, Wang Feng, a monster, just said that he was surrendering defeat, but it was actually a very smart approach. "Nothing." Wang Feng smiled and said, "It''s us newcomers who don''t know the heights of the sky, let Teacher Zhao give us some pointers. As a result, we naturally ended in a miserable defeat and got numb on the scalp by Teacher Zhao. Xiao San, are you right? " Wang Feng glanced at Tang San. Tang San was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "Yes, that''s it!" My heart also secretly rejoiced, Feng Ge is still smart. "..." Everyone. Zao Wou-ki on the side heard this kid being cunning, so he couldn''t make trouble for them anymore, and the uneasiness in his heart disappeared. Its going to be likable. Zao Wou-ki glared at Wang Feng, and said with a smile in his heart. "Is that right?" Oscar looked at the square in the distance, Dakeng, and then at Zao Wou-Ki and Wang Feng with a look of disbelief. "Xiao Ao, come to me tomorrow, I will give you a practical lesson, the auxiliary soul master, can''t be too weak, right?" Zao Wou-ki''s face sank and said lightly. "..." Oscar. After eating two grilled sausages and sausages, Zao Wou-ki recovered a lot. He glanced at a few people and said: "Well, Mubai, you can arrange for these guys to move in, Wang Feng, you made the big hole in this square, and you fill it in yourself!" After Zao Wou-ki finished speaking, he left slowly. "..." Wang Feng. This big hole is scared to fill for a few hours, right? Wang Feng was speechless, but there was nothing to say, this was indeed made by himself. "Wang Feng! You really beat Teacher Zhao so badly just now!" At this moment, Xiao Wu seemed to have finished talking with Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong opened his mouth in surprise and looked at Wang Feng, "You lie to us, you are not an auxiliary soul master!" Ning Rongrong did not expect that there would be such a wonderful and perverted battle after Teacher Zhao displayed the powerful King Kong roar! Fainted, Ning Rongrong felt like he missed a hundred million... "I also serve as the auxiliary soul master." Wang Feng said. In terms of single-round ability, his support ability looks like...it is much stronger than offensive ability... Jinlian''s auxiliary abilities, in addition to not being able to create food, all kinds of auxiliary abilities are very comprehensive and super powerful! At least, in his memory, Wang Feng couldn''t find any auxiliary martial arts spirit in Douluo Continent that could match these twelve-rank merits. "Then what was the first spirit ability you used before the battle started?" Ning Rongrong looked like you would never want to lie to this lady, but in his eyes, he looked at Wang Feng shiningly. There is an inexplicable emotion. Today''s Wang Feng gave her too much shock! Now that I think of being on the street before, it is no wonder that this soul can defeat the two soul masters who robbed his own money in an instant! It turned out that he was so powerful! It''s not just Ning Rongrong. Today, Tang San and Xiao Wu, who are most familiar with Wang Feng, also felt a great shock! The strength of Wang Feng has always been a mystery to both of them! Now, the two can finally show Wang Feng''s strength! However, Tang San and Xiao Wu didn''t know, what they saw... was still only part of it. As for Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, there is no need to say more about the shock in their hearts... From the beginning of the abnormal healing ability, the reverse healing of the side effects, to the hearty and tortuous battle with Zao Wou-ki later, Dai Mubai felt a kind of extreme shock. Although Zhu Zhuqing, who was cold and silent, was shocked and more curious, he did not ask much. "Deification, in simple terms, is to enhance the various amplitude attributes of the body. Of course, it is an all-round improvement..." Wang Feng looked at the curious expressions of everyone, and said with a smile: "If I have a chance, I will show it to you, then you will know." There were so many things in his battle that Dai Mubai and the others couldn''t understand. The physical quality of a war spirit master far exceeding the 30th level and the deification spirit ability were good, Dai Mubai could understand a little bit. But the empty realm behind, reversed the universe, including using the vigorous vajra roar to bring the body to its limit, activate the meteor tears, and instantly resurrect with full blood. And the second soul ability, Ice Flame Fury Lotus, seemed to be desperately releasing without soul power, but Dai Mubai couldn''t understand at all, it was Zao Wou-ki, and it was impossible to understand. It''s impossible to say it clearly~www.novelhall.com~. "That''s fine. I''m all tired today, I''ll take you to the dormitory first." Dai Mubai nodded, and took Tang San Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong away. Oscar gave Wang Feng two sausages and left. Watching everyone leave, Wang Feng couldn''t help but remember. The Soul Sage is still the Soul Sage after all... Ive only been six years old, and I want to be honest, not realistic. Wang Feng thought about today''s battle, scenes, like 4K movies, came to mind. While filtering the battle in my mind, he was thinking. "The state of the airspace is very mysterious, but I still can''t apply it freely. It''s just that it can burst on the spot at a crisis." Wang Feng whispered. Chapter 83： Teacher Zhao, you cant hide this one robbery! (Fives) If he can use it freely, at the very beginning, Wang Feng can directly enter the air state, and can even detect Zao Wou-ki''s soul skill combos in advance! There will be no slap in the back. However, with more entries, Wang Feng also has a little experience, able to enter quickly in times of crisis! In the future, Wang Feng felt that sooner or later he would be able to enter as much as he wanted, just how to enter... But to reverse the universe, temporarily through the melee type of soul ability, can it be counter-released. If he could achieve long-range spirit abilities and be able to counteract to his opponents, this would be something Wang Feng felt that he would slowly control. This battle gave Wang Feng a lot of gains. In addition to experience, the biggest thing was the improvement of physical fitness. Unconsciously, the potholes in the square were slowly filled by Wang Feng. At this time, it was also dark. Dai Mubai has also arranged the dormitory... It was night, Shrek Academy was quiet, because during the day, except for Wang Feng and his party, there were no more students admitted, so there were not many people in the Academy. At this time, Zao Wou-ki stayed in his office alone. "Tang San is a little monster, this Wang Feng is a monster among monsters!" Zao Wou-ki grinned, "Strong physical fitness, terrifying soul ring age, dual-form mysterious martial soul, that deified soul ability has at least increased his strength by more than twice, otherwise a punch will not immobilize himself. Cause a little pain." "Besides, how did he do it in the special situation that can evade his own soul skill combo? There is also the abnormal technique of reversing the universe. The ghost knows how this kid understood it by himself. Tianke most of them Battle spirit master! There is also that second spirit ability, endless spirit power. It really doesn''t look like a 30th level great spirit master." "Even a level 40 or 50 spirit master may not be so exaggerated. This kid''s spirit power is definitely weird." Zao Wou-ki didn''t say it during the day, but in the evening when he thought about it, he was surprised. "And this little guy is quite clever. It''s not like Tang San, who is a little hedgehog, his head is stuffy." Zao Wou-ki thought. Tang San''s hidden weapon was too insidious, and it made him uncomfortable to beat him. He would have been killed if it were changed before, but now he is his own student. Although he was a little frustrated by the beat, he still swallowed it, still cherishing this little hedgehog in his heart. of. In comparison, Wang Feng was much smarter. After a fight, he was always hard with one punch and one kick. Through various moves, he had nothing to say. In the end, he got him down the stairs perfectly...Although the result was also miserable, Zao Wou-ki just didn''t feel sullen at all. "You have to train these little guys well in the future." Zhao Wou-ki clenched his fist and smiled. However, at this moment... "Zao Wou-ki..." A deep voice suddenly rang in Zao Wou-ki''s ear... In an instant, Zao Wou-ki was stunned! He is a soul saint! The soul power of the soul saint can form a unique aura all around! Nothing can escape his perception! But now, when this voice came, Zao Wou-ki didn''t even notice it! "Who!" Zao Wou-ki stood up suddenly. "come out!" The doors and windows suddenly opened! The cold wind blew in faintly from outside, causing the cold light to disperse in Zao Wou-ki''s eyes! Without any hesitation, Zao Wou-ki jumped out of the window, followed that voice, quickly walked out of Shrek Academy''s scope, and quickly shuttled through the forest... Not long after, Zao Wou-ki stopped by a big tree, with seven spirit rings on his body slowly lit up: "Come out, I know you are here!" A black figure walked out from behind the big tree, dressed in a black robe, unable to accommodate the specific appearance. "Who are you?" Zao Wou-ki''s momentum soared, Sen Leng''s domineering eyes locked on the figure in front of him. The black figure ignored the coldness in Zao Wou-ki''s tone, but said lightly: "It''s no one, I just want to fight with You Mingwang, and relax by the way..." The voice fell. With his palm raised, a huge purple hammer suddenly emerged. At the same time, nine spirit rings slowly rose from his feet, two yellow, two purple, five black... The moment I saw this spirit ring! Zao Wou-ki was dumbfounded and swallowed fiercely. The cold tone almost disappeared instantly, with a trembling sound: "Title Douluo?" The black figure walked towards Zao Wou-ki step by step. "Senior, don''t be kidding..." Zao Wou-ki hurriedly bowed back and said, "How can I be qualified to discuss with you... Don''t bully me a little soul saint..." "Oh?" The black figure said faintly, "Did you not bully those kids during the day, it''s cool? I would also like to have a good time and experience the feeling of bullying. Do you have any comments?" Hearing this, Zao Wou-ki was taken aback and cursed in his heart. Why am I so cool? The little hedgehog hit me uncomfortably, and my whole body was poisoned. The little monster behind is even more perverted, I haven''t even touched him! However, Zao Wou-ki never dared to say this. At this moment, a figure flew out from the forest in the distance: "Under the Haotian crown, why are you in the mood to come to our small Shrek Academy? I don''t know where Zao Wou-ki has offended you. I, Flanders, are willing to apologize for him. I wonder if you can show me a little bit..." The moment the voice sounded, the figure steadily fell on the ground, and seven spirit rings lit up on his body, just like Zao Wou-ki. And when Zao Wou-ki heard the four words under Haotian''s crown, he suddenly gasped... I dont understand how this continents top powerhouse came here... "Stop talking nonsense, Golden Triangle, Cat Eagle Martial Spirit Flanders, I know you, stand aside, otherwise I will beat you together!" Flander''s eyes sank, and Zao Wou-ki on the side hurriedly handed his eyes for help. "Under the crown, at least you have to make it clear why?" Flender whispered. "reason?" The black-clothed man paused and said lightly, "If you hit a small one, the old one will naturally come out and pick a fair... just right, do it!" Hearing this, the two of them realized something instantly. Zao Wou-ki''s face was pale, and he said quickly: "Mian, I''ve been wronged...you must have seen the daytime situation... Although I hit a few small shots, I didn''t make a lot of shots, and I''ve been beaten twice. Come back! It''s miserable enough..." Zao Wou-ki''s tragic and tactful words are moving. Strong desire to survive. "..." Flander. ""Man in black. silence. Incomparable silence. Obviously Flanders and the man in black also knew the situation during the day. Especially the little monster of Wang Feng, but he beat Zao Wou-ki so badly, he hasn''t been hurt a bit. The man in black also seemed a bit weird. moment. "Capital sins can be avoided~www.novelhall.com~ Living sins cannot escape." The man in black snorted coldly, "I will give you a chance, a stick of incense. If nothing else, just leave. If you cant make it, you must do something for me!" Finished. The man in black flashed his feet and appeared beside Zao Wou-ki... Boom! Ahhh! This scream of ups and downs resounded in the forest... Wang Feng in the square seemed to have a hunch. After he cleared the square early, he walked out of Shrek Academy and looked at an uncle in the distance, and the slight screams coming from him. Could not help shook his head. "I thought I had beaten you, Uncle Hao should let you go. It seems that there is God''s will in this in the dark." "Teacher Zhao, you may not be able to avoid this disaster!" Chapter 84： Check in! The 3rd Wuhun! Open Heaven Pangu Axe! (six) Early the next morning. Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes from the meditation practice. His current spirit power is in a state of not being satisfied. Normal soul masters can''t cultivate until they reach level 30. But Wang Feng was different. He compressed and purified his soul power to reach level 30, but he was not yet saturated. In short, he reached level 30, but the experience bar was not full yet, and there was room for compression and purification. But after yesterday''s battle, Wang Feng felt that his 30th-level spirit power was almost full! At this moment, a crisp voice sounded in my mind: "The Shrek Academy has successfully clocked in. Congratulations for obtaining the special mysterious weapon spirit... the host has a ten thousand year spirit ring and gets additional rewards. The upper limit of the spirit ring is increased: two thousand years. Please choose, the first golden light thunder leopard spirit, the second ice ya Emperor Lizard Spirit..." The moment the sound rang. Wang Feng was startled. After coming to Shrek Academy, it is reasonable to say that he also joined Shrek Academy, and never heard the system''s voice. Unexpectedly, I heard it suddenly now. It happened to sound at his 30th level of soul power that was almost saturated. In other words, the 30th level of spirit power is the key to opening, and the ten thousand year spirit ring is just an additional bonus. "The upper limit of the spirit ring... This must be the Golden Light Thunder Leopard spirit ring! Two thousand years... somewhat exaggerated, this extra reward!" After Wang Feng had made his choice, he only felt that the purple spirit ring surrounded by green lotus in his body had become darker again. "The upper limit of the spirit ring should give some improvement to the spirit ability. I wonder what kind of enhancement it will bring to the deification skills?" Wang Feng thought. In addition, Wang Feng also felt the warm current flowing through his body, first flowing into the heart of meteor tears, and after being compressed and purified, it became soul power, making his soul power fully reach the 30th level of saturation! Regarding this, Wang Feng was a little helpless. For ordinary spirit masters, the two thousand years of spirit ring improvement could increase their spirit power a lot. But for the self who compresses and purifies soul power, the amount of improvement is very limited. "However, the deification spirit ability should be improved a bit. The first spirit ring is now eight thousand years old!" Wang Feng was a little excited, and the upper limit of the spirit ring was increased. In Douluo Continent, only in the later stages would he have a chance. Unexpectedly, it can improve now! Coupled with his extremely strong physical fitness now, it is the icing on the cake! It is estimated that the system did not expect to use compression to purify the soul power, otherwise the upper limit of the two thousand years should be increased, and it should be greatly enhanced! "By the way, what is the mysterious weapon spirit?" Wang Feng frowned. Just thinking like this! Suddenly, Wang Feng was shocked! His eyes gradually blurred! The surrounding scene suddenly became illusory! Wang Feng''s spirit seemed to have entered a mysterious space, just like awakening the Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit. ''This is where? Where is Wuhun? Wang Feng took a deep breath and looked around. It was so dark that nothing existed! I don''t know how long it has passed, Wang Feng has been walking, walking... Suddenly, the whole space seemed to be shaking! Wang Feng could feel it, as if there was something terrifying, he was awake! Immediately afterwards, there was a violent roar, coming from a far distance! "This roar is terrifying..." There was a chill in Wang Feng''s heart. For such a moment, he felt as if he was dying. "There seems to be light ahead..." Wang Feng suddenly looked into the distance. Wherever the light goes, there is a terrifying sound! It seems to be hacking something! Looking up, facing the ray of light, Wang Feng was shocked and thought of something vaguely! I don''t know how long it took. Boom! In the dark world, the crack in the sky is getting bigger and bigger! With the light, Wang Feng finally saw the distant scene clearly! I saw a giant who was shoulder-to-shoulder with heaven and earth, holding an ancient axe at this time, stepping on the melody of the earth, one axe and another axe slashing the chaotic horizon. "Fuck... is this... Pangu opens the world?" Wang Feng was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that he would see this kind of scene. I wonder if the illusory still exists? After a long time, following the final blow of the giant, the chaotic dark sky was divided into two from a distance... Suddenly, the giant seemed to be aware of Wang Feng''s existence, turned around, and threw an axe directly! Seeing that simple and atmospheric axe hit, Wang Feng was stunned. The axe struck directly towards Wang Feng''s eyebrows, but did not split Wang Feng in half, but directly imprinted Wang Feng''s eyebrows! Wang Feng''s brain was shocked and he lost consciousness again! In the final picture, the giant who threw the axe towards him slowly fell down: The breath from his mouth turned into wind and clouds. His left eye became the sun and his right eye became the moon. His hands, feet and body became the four poles and five famous mountains of the earth. His blood becomes rivers, his muscles become soil, his hair becomes stars in the sky, his hairs become all kinds of exotic flowers, and his teeth, bones, bone marrow, etc., have also become All kinds of rare and precious treasures, even the sweat from his body has turned into dew and rain! In the final scene, Wang Feng, who passed out, cleared his mind: Is it really Pangu? Then the axe just now, is it the Pangu Axe? This mysterious weapon spirit turned out to be an ancient axe? Wang Feng fainted. When he woke up here, he was sweating profusely! There is only Wang Feng in this room, so there are no other people. Wang Feng''s face was a little pale, and he looked collapsed, the kind of mental collapse. "Kaitian Pangu Axe... the weapon spirit given by the system, if it is really this... is it too abnormal?" Wang Feng felt a little weird. At the same time, the voice of the system sounded again: "Ding, the next time you check in, the forty-level spirit power is in the depths of the Star Dou Great Forest, and if you have a spirit ring of more than 30,000 years, you will receive an extra special reward." Wang Feng couldn''t hear the sound of the system. Now my mind is full of the Pangu Axe. Wang Feng closed his eyes, and his mind was immersed in the sea of ??knowledge. He saw a mysterious and ancient axe hovering above the chaotic green lotus in the center. ''It really is! Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, UU read www. uukanshu. Com spread out his left palm, and his soul power was slightly shaken. An ancient axe, exuding an ancient and grand atmosphere, appeared in front of Wang Feng. Although it was only in the form of a martial soul, it still made Wang Feng seem to have seen the opening up of the world! Holding the palm of his hand, Wang Feng''s face became pale again after receiving the axe. "Unexpectedly, the third martial arts soul turned out to be such a terrifying thing." Wang Feng shook his head. It feels ridiculous. Just as soon as he transported his spirit power to reveal his martial soul, Wang Feng felt that most of his spirit power had been lost. This axe that opens the sky, I''m afraid it will not be easy to use. A fetish that can break the world! Even if it was just a martial soul form, Wang Feng could not imagine its power! Chapter 85： Doesnt it work? (Seven) "The Clear Sky Hammer of the Clear Sky School is known as the strongest weapon in the Douluo Continent, and the leader of the Power Attack System. I don''t know how much difference is it... compared with this Open Heaven Pangu Axe?" Wang Feng''s heart was slightly hot. The power of the Heavenly Pangu Axe might be far beyond one''s imagination, but if you want to really use it... I am afraid that it is impossible without the spirit power of the forty level. If he were to be replaced by another spirit master, he would probably not be able to use this open sky pangu axe at rank six or seven. Compared with the Chaos Qinglian unlocked layer by layer, the Open Sky Pangu Axe looks much more terrifying. I wonder if it is because I have just watched the opening scene of the world with my consciousness? "Take a shower and go out and find something to eat." Wang Feng''s heart moved, "Outside the village, maybe you will meet Ma Hongjun, so you can go see it later." To be honest, in this Douluo Continent, the Seven Shrek Monsters, Wang Feng, who impressed the most, was not the protagonist Xiaosan, nor the two girls... Rather, this Ma Hongjun. The main reason is his martial spirit setting... I dont know how many mens dreams are. The most funny thing is that he barely managed to be a real single until the finale... After taking a shower, Wang Feng walked out of Shrek Academy and followed the village trails, looking at the surrounding farmland. Not long after, there was a sound of fighting in front of him. Accompanied by an angry voice: "Who do you say is a native chicken?" Hearing the words "Tuji", Wang Feng smiled and walked over. Sure enough, I saw Xiao Wu fighting with a little fat man in front of him. That little fat man was shorter than Xiao Wu, about a meter six meters tall, and he was quite cute. At this time, the hair on his head stood upside down, and his martial spirit possessed his hair. It became a bit like cockscomb hair, and a little feathers grew on the arm, it really looked like a chicken... With two yellow spirit rings on his body, the spirit power level should be the same as Tang San. "Evil Fire Phoenix, the top beast spirit of the mainland...but it should not be in its complete form at this time." Wang Feng watched from the side, "I don''t know, can his flame be absorbed by my Honglian." Gulian has the ability to absorb flames. Not long after, the little fat man Ma Hongjun was knocked down to the ground by Xiao Wu using his waist bow spirit ability, but he quickly stood up. Xiao Wu also took off the shoes that were attached to the purple flames, and looked a little surprised. "Two people should be 50-50." Wang Feng thought about it, Tang San''s blue silver grass was robbed by Ma Hongjun''s purple flame, so he could only make soy sauce on the side, unless he used hidden weapons, and it was not good to hit one by two. At this time. In the distance, Xiao Wu seemed to see Wang Feng and couldn''t help but brighten her eyes: "Brother Feng, here! This little fat guy is bullying a good family woman here! Come and help us!" Hearing the sound, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but turned his head and saw a tall and handsome young man walking towards him with a smile. "Damn, is there any reason! Where''s the guy from here! It''s even more handsome than Boss Dai!" Ma Hongjun was jealous again, and looked at Wang Feng bitterly. Involuntarily in his eyes, there was a bit of hostility. The more handsome you are, the more fat you are the natural enemy! "Don''t fight, I guess you have all misunderstood." Wang Feng walked over and said with a smile. He didn''t mean to do anything. "Xiao Wu, I think when you knocked down this little brother with your waist bow, the girl was a little bit unbearable in her eyes. She should be a man. Your girlfriend''s relationship is breaking up, right?" Upon hearing this, Xiao Wu and Tang San were stunned. They just came, preconceived that this little fat guy was pulling and pulling at the girl, and naturally thought they were molesting others... "So, don''t fight for now, and reconcile." Wang Feng said. He wasn''t in any mood, and started with Ma Hongjun. Besides, when Dai Mubai comes, he will also reconcile. Tang San and Xiao Wu looked at the girl named Cuihua, and they could not help but feel a little bit unbearable in her eyes. "Yes, yes, don''t fight! Hongjun and I are our own reasons..." Seeing the two stopped, Cuihua walked over gently and slapped the dust on Ma Hongjun''s body with a look of concern. Hearing this, Tang San and Xiao Wu felt embarrassed again. It seems that I really misunderstood others. "Reconciliation? I want to reconcile after beating? You let me go!" However, Ma Hongjun is reluctant and unforgiving. He was kicked to the ground by this little rabbit just now, which made him feel angry, so he wanted to reconcile? Originally because of the breakup, his heart was full of evil, and his anger was born from his heart. At this time, he was very irritable. How could he agree so easily. "You want to reconcile, then hit me first!!" Ma Hongjun pushed Cuihua away and looked at Wang Feng with arrogance. "Wow, you little fat guy, even if you are boy and girl friends, you can''t bully people! I wanted to apologize to you, but you still don''t want to be forgiving!" Xiao Wu suddenly exploded, and said, "Brother Feng, beat him, if you don''t beat him, he will not be honest!" "Beat me?" Ma Hongjun sneered, "Come on then!" After speaking, Ma Hongjun''s body spirit Evil Fire Phoenix suddenly lit up. "Phoenix possessed! Boy, just now I thought she was a girl, so I kept my hand! You are a man, I won''t show any mercy!" Ma Hongjun shouted, "Second spirit ability, Phoenix!" The yellow spirit ring lit up from Ma Hongjun! A purple flame was burning all over his body, forming a phoenix appearance, but his image was too bloated and looked a little funny. "Brother Feng, be careful! This little fat man''s flame is very difficult! Once attached, it is difficult to extinguish it!" Tang San hurriedly reminded when he saw it. It was indeed the little fat man who kept his hand a while ago to give Xiao Wu a chance to get close. Otherwise, the flame alone would be very difficult to deal with. However, Wang Feng stood still and didn''t move the slightest! "So calm? Look down on me, Ma Hongjun?" Ma Hongjun suddenly furious. How could he be one of the three students of Shrek, a monster academy, and he was personally accepted as a disciple by the dean himself, he was naturally proud! When he first started fighting with Xiao Wu~www.novelhall.com~, he was kind of pitying and cherishing jade, so he was lighter, but he didn''t want to really burn Xiao Wu out. It''s different now. This young man is so handsome and wants to be a peacemaker. Who is he, Ma Hongjun, and if you want to reconcile, just reconcile? With your handsome face, Ma Hongjun cant let you go... The anger in his heart seemed to urge Ma Hongjun''s soul power, and he opened his mouth to spray an extremely hot purple flame toward Wang Feng! Almost instantly, Wang Feng, who had not dodged, was enveloped by this purple flame! "I burned you to scream!" Ma Hongjun was taken aback. He didn''t expect this boy to be recruited so easily, and said in his heart that the little beauty called her Feng Ge, should she be strong? Is it a silver pewter tip? Doesn''t it work? Chapter 86： My fist, do you say it is big? (Eight) At the same time, Tang San and Xiao Wu also subconsciously screamed. But at this moment. In the purple flame, a laugh came: "The flame temperature is good, but I almost scream when I want to burn it." Hearing the sound, several people were stunned! Soon after, they saw a very strange scene! Surrounded by purple flames, Wang Feng, who seemed to be a burning man, suddenly gave birth to a palm, a bright scarlet red lotus, quietly blooming! next moment! All the purple flames instantly spiraled into the red lotus! Sure enough it can be absorbed. Wang Feng smiled and looked at Honglian, just like his own guess! But Ma Hongjun who saw this scene grew his mouth! It seems to be the first time I have seen this situation! Own flame? Will it be absorbed? Isn''t that, Tian is against me? Ma Hongjun wailed in his heart. "Brother Feng''s Martial Spirit is amazing! It can absorb that little fat man''s special flame!" Xiao Wu said excitedly. Tang San also secretly said, Feng Ge, this martial soul is really weird! The two forms are really mysterious. Even the flame can be absorbed! "Little fat man, you restrain my martial arts soul, but I didn''t expect that your own martial arts soul will be restrained, right?" Tang San couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled, "As the so-called Reincarnation of the Way of Heaven, Brother Feng is your nemesis." Ma Hongjun: "..." "I do not believe!" Ma Hongjun rubbed his eyes, he didn''t want to believe the facts in his heart, the spirit ring lit up, and Ma Hongjun was about to use the first Wuhun Phoenix FireWire. But at this moment! Huh! I saw the figure in front of me flash! A huge fist suddenly appeared in front of Ma Hongjun! The strong wind brought by the fist shook the hair on Ma Hongjun''s head! Gudong! Ma Hongjun was stunned on the spot and swallowed suddenly! Even the soul skills have not had time to release! Cold sweat, rustling from his forehead. So fast! Can''t see clearly! "My fist, do you say it is big?" Wang Feng said with a smile. "Yes, it''s a bit big." Ma Hongjun nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. "Reconciliation?" "Hey, hey, hey!" Ma Hongjun said with a hurried smile. Only then did Wang Feng retract his fist. Xiao Wu laughed out loud, this little fat guy, really embarrassed. Tang San was also speechless for a while. Ma Hongjun squinted Wang Feng, the shock in his heart was beyond words! Where does the monster come from? Not only do you restrain your martial soul, but the speed is so fast? I didnt even have a chance to use my soul skills just now... If it comes down with a punch... Ma Hongjun is afraid for a while. "Hey, Tang San, Wang Feng, why are you here?" In the distance, Dai Mubai was neatly dressed, and the golden figure leaned back slightly, walking gracefully. Dai Mubai walked over, looked at the traces of fighting around, and glanced at Ma Hongjun. "Daihuo, this guy, you were bullying his girlfriend just now, you said you were not angry? Feng Ge stepped up to reconcile, he is still not convinced, now he is scared by Feng Ge?" Xiao Wu made a face at Ma Hongjun. Dai Mubai let out a forehead, as if he had guessed what happened, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said: "Actually, you have misunderstood... I will tell you directly, Fatty, don''t stand behind me." Dai Mubai pulled Ma Hongjun out and explained, "His name is Ma Hongjun and he is a student of Shrek Academy. Tang San, do you remember that I told you yesterday that there are only three in Shrek Academy, right?" "Could it be that he is one of them?" Tang San looked at Ma Hongjun in amazement. Dai Mubai nodded and continued: "What happened just now, actually blames Ma Hongjun''s grass chicken spirit...oh, Phoenix spirit." After that, Dai Mubai looked at Ma Hongjun, and seemed to want to laugh a little. "Hmph, to be precise, it''s called Evil Fire Phoenix, a mutant Martial Spirit!" Ma Hongjun added. "Mutation?" Tang San and Xiao Wu said in surprise. Mutated Martial Spirits are rare. And some of the mutant martial souls mutated in a strong direction, while some mutated in a weaker direction. Obviously, this fat man''s mutant martial soul is the kind of martial soul that has mutated more powerfully! A martial soul like the Phoenix is ??extremely rare. Because Wang Feng knew it, he was not surprised. "Although it is a mutant beast spirit, extremely powerful, but this evil fire phoenix has an evil character in it, which means that this spirit will cause the spirit master to produce an evil fire, and the evil fire will increase the number of men. The impulse will also become extremely strong, and if it is not vented, it will lead to extremely serious consequences." Dai Mubai shook his head helplessly, "Cuihua shouldn''t be able to stand Ma Hongjun over that, so I broke up." After listening. Tang San and Xiao Wu looked at Ma Hongjun with weird faces, frowning in silence. "It''s not to blame me, as long as I practice, I will definitely have this kind of impulse, otherwise I will die in the flames... Moreover, we are all you wish, did I force anyone!" Ma Hongjun added. Xiao Wu snorted, thinking that Shrek Academy really has all kinds of monsters. "If you didn''t force them, why would Cuihua break up with you?" Ma Hongjun''s face flushed. At this time, Wang Feng couldn''t help but smile. Ma Hongjun, if he were in his previous life, he would be a Tie Duck King when he grows up. The rich woman loves most... However, with practice, the characteristics of the evil fire phoenix slowly disappeared. I don''t know if he will regret it? "That''s naturally because the girl Cuihua couldn''t bear the request of the grass chicken Phoenix. Three or four times a day, she couldn''t bear it on anyone. For this reason, Ma Hongjun scored several times a year, and no girl could bear it. "That''s why we have this scene. " Dai Mubai laughed loudly. Xiao Wu blushed. As a young child, Tang San was also speechless for a while, feeling that the academy is really strange, everyone has it! "You laugh!" Ma Hongjun glared at Dai Mubai and sneered. "You guy, don''t you go three times a day and go on dates with different girls? If I had your face, I wouldn''t be like this~www .novelhall.com~What nonsense are you talking about?" Dai Mubai was taken aback, looked left and right, and whispered, "Fat man, keep your voice down! This fart is a big deal, what are you talking about? You are not allowed to talk about it in the future. child!" People are not a romantic young man, he is also a romantic young man Dai Mubai! Wang Feng thought of the two twin beauties that Dai Mubai was holding when he left the Rose Hotel. Quite normal, which man or woman was not romantic when he was young? Even in the previous life, just ask, who hasn''t had a few love affairs? Even if I haven''t talked about it, there are a few people in my heart that I can''t forget? It is Wang Feng, an otaku, who occasionally thinks of his past life, can''t help but... "Hey, Boss Dai, have you changed your mind now? My younger brother admires and admires." Ma Hongjun said with a smile. Dai Mubai snorted coldly, and said, "Follow me first. I will take you to the cafeteria to eat and eat. After eating, go to the college immediately." Chapter 87： Can fight, resist and escape! (nine) Shrek''s canteen is relatively simple, just a room built with adobe bricks, somewhat like the rural village in Wang Feng''s memory. The villagers hired still use earthen stoves, large iron pots... the cooked food is okay, and the amount is enough. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were both here in the canteen. Seeing Tang San and his party came, Ning Rongrong smiled and waved to Xiao Wu. The two lived in the same room and were very close. Zhu Zhuqing on one side nodded slightly to the group of people, saying hello. The group quickly finished their meal and hurried to the college along the way. "Ahem, while there is still some distance, I will introduce to you." Dai Mubai walked ahead and pointed to Ma Hongjun and said, "His name is Ma Hongjun, and he is the last student in Shrek. This is Tang San, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and Wang Feng." Dai Mubai pointed at the four people in turn. Ma Hongjun''s eyes flashed for a while, but it was a pity that Xiao Wu seemed to have said something to Ning Rongrong during the meal just now. One of the two women was cold and arrogant, and neither looked at Ma Hongjun, but Ma Hongjun smiled helplessly. When Dai Mubai pointed to Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing speeded up his steps and walked straight ahead. "Oh, Boss Dai, it seems that you, the girl assassin, have met the nemesis? People don''t even look at you? I feel balanced in my heart." Ma Hongjun''s depression finally recovered somewhat, and said with a smile. Dai Mubai''s expression was a little embarrassed, but he just smiled bitterly and said nothing. "Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai..." Wang Feng shook his head. Speaking of which, Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai have been married since they were young, and they are serious unmarried couples... No one else is qualified to intervene in matters between the two. Not long after, a group of people walked to the large square of the college, lined up one after another, standing in place. After a while, Oscar, who had shaved his beard, also bit a piece of grilled sausage, and came over leisurely. I have to say that Oscar with a beard is indeed a little handsome. However... the girls did not put their eyes on him. No way, a piece of grilled sausage in his mouth, the image is really not beautiful. Moreover, in the front, a middle-aged man appeared, which also attracted the attention of several people. Wang Feng looked at it intently. This person was Four-eyed Cat Eagle Flander, the Dean of Shrek Academy, and all of Shrek Academy''s advanced and refined concepts were set by this person. Flander is about fifty years old. He has a strong figure, steadily and powerfully while walking, and has a distinctive appearance. He wears boxy black crystal glasses. His chin is a little protruding and his eye sockets are sunken, giving people a cunning feeling. . "Uncle profiteer?" Xiao Wu said in surprise. "What profiteer, this is our dean, four-eyed cat eagle Flander, a seventy-eighth-level soul sage, even better than Teacher Zhao! You speak quietly, if he hears it, you will feel better." Oscar reminded. "Level 78..." Xiao Wu let out a long sigh. Fortunately in my heart. At this moment, Flander walked up to the eight people, glanced at them first, and slowly said: "Yes, I didn''t expect that there will be five new little monsters this year. I won''t say much. You had a battle with Teacher Zhao yesterday, and you must have not recovered yet, Mubai! Wait! I will tell them the rules and regulations of the academy, and then take them to take a good rest. We must rest well. Todays first class will start in the evening. Oscar, Ning Rongrong, Wang Feng, the three of you will come with me." Dai Mubai hurriedly walked out and responded, first talking to Tang San Xiaowu and others in the same place, talking about the rules of the academy. Oscar walked out with a wry smile, probably knowing something. Wang Feng was also quite curious, why did he call me out? Is it necessary to run laps for exercise? But for myself, it won''t be any improvement. Flanders shouldn''t do this. To be honest, most of Wang Feng''s coming to Shrek Academy was driven by curiosity, and the place where he checked in was here. If you really want to learn, you have to rely on yourself... "The three of you are all auxiliary spirit masters." Flander looked at the three of them and said lightly, "And the auxiliary soul masters are often the most vulnerable existence on the battlefield. They also need the protection of their teammates. If they are careless, their lives will be in danger. Now, you tell Me, in the battle, what is the most important thing to support the soul master?" After speaking, Flander took the lead to watch Oscar. Oscar thought for a while, and said: "It should be to hide behind his teammates as much as possible, trust his roar, give his back to his teammates, and at the same time use terrain and buildings to avoid danger and stay away from dangerous areas." Very orthodox and very correct answer. Flender nodded, then looked at Ning Rongrong, as if asking. "The most important thing, of course, is to find a place to hide after adding status to the teammates." Ning Rongrong said softly, speaking upright. Hearing this, Flender couldn''t help laughing, and Oscar also laughed. Wang Feng secretly said, this is the difference between Ning Rongrong, she has been spoiled since childhood, and basically does not consider teammates...After all, in the Qibao Liuli Sect, others take the initiative to move around her, and there is no need to rely on any teammates, even she Has become accustomed to such things. "Wang Feng, what do you think? Why do you seem to be an auxiliary soul master?" At this time, Flender set his sights on Wang Feng. Ning Rongrong and Oscar also turned their eyes on Wang Feng, as if they wanted to hear his answer. Wang Feng smiled and said: "I think that if you can fight, resist and escape, you are a qualified auxiliary soul master. As for why I am an auxiliary soul master, it is very simple: too strong, if I am a teammate, I am not With support, teammates have no chance to shoot at all." The words came out. Flanders: "..." Oscar: "..." Ning Rongrong: "..." All three were stunned. This simple sentence contains a sense of extreme confidence and arrogance! The corner of Flander''s mouth is even more directly twitched~www.novelhall.com~What is meant by: If you weren''t an assistant, wouldn''t your teammates have a chance to shoot? It''s crazy! But think about it, this kid really has crazy capital! Flender grinned, and then laughed loudly, this kid, has an appetite for him! He finally knows why Zao Wou-ki loves this kid so much! This is a bit more arrogant than his Zao Wou-ki! As a person from Shrek Academy, you can not be strong, but you must not persuade you! Don''t be afraid to cause trouble! This is the theme of their college. "Bag." Ning Rongrong blushed and glared at Wang Feng. Although these words sounded a bit bragging, it was the first time Ning Rongrong heard someone define an auxiliary soul master like this, and found it very novel... and... also very arrogant, but she was not disgusted. A little joy. Chapter 88： Cunning Flanders (10) "Awesome." Oscar glanced at Wang Feng and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. What Wang Feng said should be the ultimate secrets and dreams of auxiliary spirit masters? "Ahem." Flender coughed twice and continued, "Yes, it is good to be able to fight, resist and escape. These short seven words sum it up very well and essence. It is indeed a qualified auxiliary soul master who can do these three points. ! And in this, the ability to escape is very important. So today, Oscar, Ning Rongrong, you two, run around the village twenty times!" "If you don''t finish at noon, you don''t have to eat lunch." "Wang Feng, you are responsible for monitoring the two of them completing their training." Flender flashed in his eyes and said lightly. Hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned, and secretly said, could it be the trajectory of history, will it change because of me? Flander actually asked me to monitor them both? After speaking, Flanders walked towards Tang San in the distance. Until Flanders left, Wang Feng thought for a while, as if thinking of something, he could not help but curse in his heart: This cunning old fox! "What are you looking at, hurry up, run!" Wang Feng looked at Oscar and Ning Rongrong ill-tempered, and said unceremoniously. Hearing that, Ning Rongrong snorted and ran out first, followed by Oscar. On the other side, after talking with Tang San, Flender returned to the office, and it happened that Zao Wou-ki was there. "I said, Flanders, why did you let Wang Feng monitor the two of them? What the **** did you play?" Zao Wou-ki asked curiously. He was in the office, so he could see what happened just now. "you guess?" "I guess you have a leg! Say it quickly!" Zhao Wou-ki smiled and cursed. The two have a good relationship. But at this time Zao Wou-ki didn''t know what the cunning old fox was making. "Ning Rongrong is the eldest lady of the Qibao Liuli Sect. She is usually spoiled and can''t bear any bitterness. She can''t finish the training." Flander looked at the sky and said with a smile, "She can''t finish it. When it comes to night, I will naturally teach her a lesson. With this little girl''s temperament, it will definitely give her a big blow... But it''s impossible. If you don''t do this, otherwise, she won''t be able to change the arrogant temperament brought from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School." "So, are you afraid that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will trouble us?" Zao Wou-ki seemed to understand. Flander shook his head, took out a letter from his arms, and said: "That''s not the case, this is a letter from Ning Fengzhi to me, just for us to discipline this girl." "Then what are you afraid of?" Zao Wou-ki looked at the letter. This is Shang Fang''s sword. "What do you know?" Flander glared at Zao Wou-Ki, "Although Ning Fengzhi said that we should discipline him, he will not intervene. But you forgot that there are two titled Douluos in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect? One of them, Sword Douluo, loves this girl the most. , If we let him know that we will teach Ning Rongrong severely, even if he is in the way of Ning Fengzhi, he will not trouble us Shrek Academy..." "But what if you find me alone?" "Have you forgotten how Clear Sky Douluo beat you?" Hearing this, Zao Wou-ki''s face changed suddenly! He had naturally heard of the name of Sword Douluo. Thinking of being in the woods last night... Zao Wou-ki''s face twitched! Flander is afraid of the same encounter as him! If you bully this girl too much, Sword Douluo will definitely come to you by then, not to mention the trouble with the Academy. It will definitely be the same as Haotian Douluo, you bullied the little one, and the old one will definitely come out. Not to mention anything else, I''m sure to beat Flander! "So, you leave it to Wang Feng this kid?" Zao Wou-ki gasped, "This kid is also a thorn. With his temperament, if Ning Rongrong doesn''t finish, he will definitely teach her. Maybe it''s more ruthless than you, not merciless. . This kid is not afraid of the sky and the earth..." "By then, even if Sword Douluo comes to the door, he will only be troubled by this kid. He will inevitably be beaten up... good you Flanders, really cunning like a fox!" Zao Wou-ki immediately smiled and cursed. Flender smiled and said nothing. It was said that Ning Rongrong and Oscar ran out, and Wang Feng leisurely followed behind, and could not help but secretly scold Flander for being cunning. After Flanders left, Wang Feng also understood why he wanted to monitor Ning Rongrong and Oscar. This is simply a disaster! Flanders had a letter from Ning Rongrong''s father and Ning Fengzhi, so naturally he would not be afraid that the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect would trouble the Academy. However, if Wang Feng remembered well, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect had two titled Douluo, one of which was Sword Douluo, who loved Ning Rongrong the most. If you learn that Ning Rongrong has been bullied by him, although he will not trouble the academy, he will definitely be like Tang Hao. Whoever teaches Ning Rongrong will beat anyone... Flender must know the battle yesterday and his own personality, so he let himself watch Ning Rongrong. When Ning Rongrong can''t finish it, he will definitely teach her...If you don''t care, then he will be confessed. Once Ning Rongrong had been taught, let Jian Douluo learn about it. Not to mention too much, he would definitely come to the door and beat himself like Zao Wou-ki. Its so cunning! Wang Feng was angry and funny in his heart. He has to admit that Flanders played this hand well! Really sophisticated! "When am I scared?" Wang Feng snorted coldly, "Sword Douluo is Sword Douluo... can be beaten by him, maybe I can break through..." far away. "How long has it been, why haven''t we had a lap!" Ning Rongrong panted slightly. Although in the clan, her father also asked her to exercise and run regularly, and Dean Flander was right. But I didn''t expect that after running for so long, I didn''t even make a lap. If this continues, I''m afraid I won''t finish 20 laps even after dark! "Ahem, there is still some distance." Oscar looked at Ning Rongrong and hurriedly made a piece of grilled sausage and said, "Would you like to eat one? My grilled sausage can regain strength, otherwise, I can''t finish running. However, Ning Rongrong just frowned at the grilled sausage. Yesterday in the academy, Wang Feng fed the one. Ning Rongrong thought the fried chicken was delicious. Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong blushed. But now ~www.novelhall.com~ Ning Rongrong looks at this grilled sausage, but feels nauseous for a while and can''t eat it anymore. "What''s wrong? Didn''t you think it was delicious yesterday?" Oscar looked at Ning Rongrong''s expression, his heart tightened. Unexpectedly, Ning Rongrong glared at him and pushed him away, "Yummy, you big-headed ghost! Get out of my mother!" After speaking, he gave himself the speed of the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda and quickly went away. Allow Oscar to stand in the same place blankly, looking very strangely. This, really what he saw, that elegant, gentle and lovely Ning Rongrong? Wang Feng at the back shook his head again and again. Sure enough, is this girl''s witch nature finally revealed? At the beginning of the Rose Hotel, he could feel it a bit, let alone Wang Feng has read the original work, now naturally there is nothing surprising. Chapter 89： Only those who are alive are qualified...(11) After Ning Rongrong gave himself the speed of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, he ran for a while, and felt a little unable to hold on. "It''s too long, don''t run away!" Ning Rongrong murmured, saying that, he walked to the official road, planning to go from here to Soto City, first have a big meal before talking. Then take a stroll around Soto City by the way. I finally ran out of the sect secretly, I came to play, learning is just incidental. Shrek Academy is just a guise for playing by yourself. Just as Ning Rongrong was about to leave the academy, a figure appeared on the official road in front of him. "Wang Feng? Are you waiting for me here?" Ning Rongrong looked at the figure in front of him with some surprise, and raised his chin slightly, "Do you want to go play with me? Hmph, that lady will reluctantly promise you, let you go with me!" Wang Feng in front of him, just turned around, he staggered and almost didn''t fall when he heard this. With this girl, still want to go out to play, don''t have any awareness? "Ning Rongrong, did you forget something?" Wang Feng said. "What? Forgot what, I remember very well, I haven''t forgotten anything!" Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Feng blankly, and after thinking about it, his face suddenly became a little ugly, "Couldn''t you, you want to drive me back and continue running?" She thought that Wang Feng was going to play with herself, and she was still very happy. But now he heard Wang Feng''s words, his face changed instantly. "What do you mean?" Wang Feng looked at Ning Rongrong speechlessly. Ning Rongrong''s expression worsened, "Wang Feng, I advise you not to be nosy! If you go with me, I welcome you, but if you want me to go back, don''t think about it!" With that said, Ning Rongrong walked a few steps forward. "Then Ning Rongrong, I will also tell you, if you can take a step behind me, you will be capable of it." Wang Feng said lazily, "I don''t do anything to girls, but...I can move my feet." "..." Ning Rongrong. "If you don''t want to be kicked down by me, go back obediently." Wang Feng continued to speak slowly. Ning Rongrong was so angry that he looked at Wang Feng and said loudly: "Why do you care about me? This is just an academy! Wang Feng, if you dare to kick me, you can''t afford the consequences!" Usually arrogant and indulgent, who does not follow him in the Qibao Liuli Sect? This guy Wang Feng has troubled him again and again, although the front is pretty good, he doesn''t hate him, and he still likes something... But now, he dared to stop himself! This made Ning Rongrong intolerable! "Of course the dean gave me the right to watch you." Wang Feng said lightly, "If you think this is just an academy and don''t want to guard anything, then you can leave the academy! As for the consequences? Do you think I am king? Feng, afraid of your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School?" In his plain tone, what he said, there was a strong momentum, which made Ning Rongrong back several steps. Yes, it can be said: If I am not a support, teammates have no chance to shoot at all. This kind of arrogant, self-confident person says that it is not an exaggeration to say that he is not afraid of the sky. "Wang Feng, don''t scare me! I won''t leave the academy! You quickly let me go! This lady is hungry!" After all, Ning Rongrong was the sweet girl of the sky, and was not frightened. He raised his round chin, and said with a sweetheart. "That''s OK, then I will go back and tell the dean, that you are not suitable for the academy, pack your bags for you, and let you leave the academy." Wang Feng stepped away. "you!" Ning Rongrong''s face sank again, "Wang Feng, don''t go too far! You are only a 30th-level great soul master, even if you are no matter how good you are, you are only a great soul master now!" "..." Wang Feng. This is so familiar! Mad, this should have been said to Flanders! "Yes, I am a great soul master now." Wang Feng was not angry, and smiled lightly, "But I, the great soul master, dare to kick you now. If you dare to walk past me, I can kick you down!" "Humph!" Ning Rongrong raised his head straight and walked over without fear of Wang Feng. She didn''t believe it, this guy really dared to kick her! Step by step, Ning Rongrong walked slowly to Wang Feng''s side. With a burst of scent of a young girl, it penetrated into Wang Feng''s nose, and then Wang Feng relentlessly kicked Ning Rongrong on the ground. "Hiss!" Two gasps sounded. But it was the two people who had been protecting and observing Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glass Sect in secret. Ning Rongrong climbed up from the ground as if his hair was blown up, his little snow-white skirt was stained with dust, and there were some dust on his delicate and white face. It completely destroyed that elegant beauty. "you you!" Ning Rongrong''s tears rolled in her eyes, and she looked at Wang Feng with a flushed face, akimbo. It''s the first time someone dares to treat her this way! The first ever! "cry?" Wang Feng looked at Ning Rongrong and said coldly, "What is there to cry? Who do you think you are? Without the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, you are also a pretty little girl, and now maybe you are in that corner. If you have talent, background, and do not work hard, you know that you will be content with pleasure. Yes, you have a choice. You can do this. But since you are here in Shrek Academy, you have to abide by the rules!" "Here, it''s not your Seven Treasure Glass Sect!" Wang Feng said lightly, "The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda is the top auxiliary martial spirit in the mainland, but you are completely embarrassing the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, do you know?" "I didn''t!" Ning Rongrong was said anxiously and angry. After all, she was just a twelve-year-old girl. The Qibao Glazed Pagoda is the pride of the sect! It is also her pride! "No? Then tell me, in this college, besides me, who can you compare to?" Wang Feng sneered, "Tang San Xiaowu, his spirit power level is higher than you, and Tang San has richer combat experience, let alone Tang San. That Dai Mubai, when he was thirteen, was already thirty. Level 30 soul sovereign, can you do it at level 30?" "Ma Hongjun, with a top-level beast spirit, even if it has defects, his spirit power is now at level 29! Only stronger than you, not weaker!" "Zhu Zhuqing, although her spirit power is only slightly higher than yours, she has a firm will. If you let her run 20 laps, let alone 20 laps, even if 100 laps, she will have to crawl. Believe it or not? Can you do it?" Ning Rongrong''s chest was fluctuating with anger. "I am an auxiliary soul master! How can I compare with them!" Ning Rongrong resisted the tears in his eyes, and gave himself an excuse, "Only on the battlefield, I can play a bigger role than them!". "Yes, what you said is very reasonable!" Wang Feng laughed loudly, "But I will tell you one more thing now. On the battlefield, only people who are alive are qualified to replenish soldiers... oh no, there is. Qualifications, support teammates!" "Just like you, if on the battlefield, I want to kill you, can you run away? With your impetuous and arrogant character, can you find a teammate who truly protects you and allows you to release your soul skills at ease? No! So you have to be abandoned and finally killed by the enemy!" Chapter 90： Young man, take care! (Twelve) After Wang Feng finished speaking, he looked at Ning Rongrong in silence. The first time I taught a girl, I was really inexperienced, and I almost got in. "No, there is Oscar, he and I can always compare, right?" Ning Rongrong wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, as if grabbing a life-saving straw. "Sorry, I learned from the dean that Oscar may be the most talented among you." Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing, "He is an innate soul-powered food soul master, who else have you seen?" "..." Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Feng blankly. Although she didn''t want to believe it, she also knew that Wang Feng would not tell such lies. Originally, as an auxiliary soul master, Ning Rongrong had long separated himself from the war soul master, and had no more thoughts. But now, I heard what Wang Feng said. But the bottom of my heart is too cold. Even Oscar is better than himself! You know, the food-type spirit master itself is extremely difficult to improve, and I have never seen it before! "Also, in my opinion, after Oscar will grow up, it may replace your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda in the mainland." Wang Feng''s sentence, like a sharp sword, gave Ning Rongrong the final blow. All the words shattered Ning Rongrong''s pride to the ground. With a wow, Ning Rongrong ran back crying. "Wang Feng, I hate you!" A crying voice came. "..." Wang Feng. Ning Rongrong, don''t blame me, you have to get through this hurdle, there is no one now, only the two of us, no one else can see it. If you wait for the night and everyone is watching, you will be humiliated again, and you will lose face even more. Wang Feng shook his head, as if thinking of something, walked into the academy... dark place. "Hiss!" A series of air-conditioned sounds sounded. "Fuck, this kid, the cliff is a ruthless man! Boss, what should I do? The lady was kicked again and said she was crying again! Do you want to teach him for her?" "Shoot? Are you sure we two can beat him? Didn''t you see Zao Wou-ki yesterday?" "...It seems to be the same, we seem to be unable to beat him, what shall we do?" "What else can I do, report it to the Sect Master!" ... At the same time, another place. "It''s so cruel! This kid is so bold!" Flander was also shocked when he saw it, "This is too cruel, and he doesn''t show mercy at all. I thought he would pretend not to see, and wait for Ning Rongrong to come back to teach him... This is even a chance for others to have fun. Dont give it, just open it up. Have my style..." "Hahaha, I want to see what this kid will look like when he will face Sword Douluo." Zao Wou-ki on the side couldn''t help laughing. Remembering that he was beaten violently by Vast Sky Douluo last night, he seemed to have seen Wang Feng, this kid, being beaten violently by Sword Douluo. "Wang Feng, you kid, I''m afraid you won''t be able to avoid this disaster!" If Wang Feng heard this, the corners of his mouth would definitely twitch. at the same time. Qibao Liulizong. Conference hall. In the center of the main hall, there is a carved wooden chair standing in the main seat, and a huge jade is embedded on the back of the chair, exuding a faint turquoise green, and it is as gentle as jade, but it is a piece of excellent warm jade! And sitting on the wooden chair is a middle-aged man, his face is like a crown of jade, his temperament is elegant, his white robe is slender, his eyes are softly looking forward, if he ignores this place, he looks like an ordinary person. Everything looks so casual. At this time. The door suddenly opened. A gust of breeze poured into the hall, shaking the porcelain tables and chairs in the store, shaking. "Fengzhi, you can rest assured that Rongrong is out there alone? A small college with two soul saints in a small area can teach better than us? No, I have to get Rongrong back!" The sound sounded, as if coming from all directions, with echoes, until the hall was shaking. Immediately, an old man with a childlike face and a crane flew in from outside the hall. Under his feet, he was stepping on a bright and exquisite mysterious sword. The first Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but shook his head, and said helplessly: "Uncle Jian, you and Uncle Long are spoiling that girl too much. She has developed her now arrogant, arrogant and lawless temperament, and the entire Qibao Glazed Glass Sect cannot control her. It''s better to let her go outside alone and see the world." The old man called Uncle Jian frowned and said: "Who said we spoiled him? Rongrong is a good girl! You are a father, you are not qualified, and you don''t even understand your own daughter." Hearing this, Ning Feng caused a wry smile. Rongrong, this girl is of course obedient in front of you two, but in front of us, that is the little witch! After all, you are a Title Douluo! This old man is surprisingly one of the top powerhouses in the mainland, Title Douluo, Sword Douluo! "Uncle Jian, no matter what you say this time, you can''t go to her! Don''t worry about her safety!" Ning Fengzhi said decisively, "The Dean of Shrek Academy is the four-eyed cat eagle Flander in the Golden Triangle at the time. With his strength, it is enough to protect Rongrong''s safety!" "Then what if she is bullied?" Jian Douluo said angrily. "Uncle Jian..." Ning Fengzhi was speechless, "Just because of Rongrong''s temperament, it''s good not to bully others. Who else can bully her?" He just finished speaking. Suddenly outside, a young man with a weird look quickly walked up. "Sect Master..." "What''s the matter!" Ning Fengzhi frowned helplessly. "Yes, it''s about Miss." The young man said cautiously. "What''s wrong with the young lady? Maybe it was in the academy and bullying others. Did Flander come to me to complain?" Ning Fengzhi asked. "No, it''s not..." The young man swallowed, wondering if the Sword Douluo would go violently if he told the news. "what is that?" "Yes..." The young man opened his mouth and whispered, "We just learned the news that the young lady was kicked on the ground by a teenager in the college, and the teenager said she cried..." The voice falls! The breeze can be heard throughout the hall. Ning Fengzhi looked incredible. "Don''t stop me from anyone! Who is this kid, I''m going to kill this kid myself!" Sword Douluo exudes a deep chill! Like a tiger who chooses people and eats... "Uncle Jian, calm down, calm... Rong Rong grows so big, it''s okay to suffer a little..." Ning Fengzhi hurriedly grabbed Uncle Jian with a slight joy in his heart, which boy is so amazing? Can that girl Rongrong suffer such a big loss? Not easy~www.novelhall.com~Not easy! But I was also a little angry, saying that even if I cry, I still kicked on the ground, which is too much! That girl, growing up so big, let alone crying, frowned less, and can''t bear to say a heavy word. kick? It was even more impossible. Whoever dared to touch her would not miss the mixed doubles of two Title Douluos. It''s okay for you, it''s all the difference. "What does it mean to lose money? Get out, don''t stop me." Sword Douluo said coldly, "Don''t worry, I won''t really kill him... I''ll help him loosen his bones and kick him by the way." After that, Jian Douluo ignored Ning Fengzhi, turned into a stream of light, and went straight out... "Young man, take care!" Ning Fengzhi''s soft voice echoed in the hall... Chapter 91： Admire! (thirteen) "Sword Douluo should be coming soon." While muttering, Wang Feng walked into the academy. The scene where I was outside just now must have been seen by the person who secretly protected Ning Rongrong and quickly reported it to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. I am afraid that Sword Douluo will have to come over after a few days. Counseling is impossible, and you can''t counsel it anymore in this life. "Wang Feng, where is Ning Rongrong?" Oscar, who was still running the lap, asked in a low voice. "Ahem, I''m looking for her." Wang Feng moved in his heart and said, "You give me five sausages. By the way, did you bring the condiments?" "Take them all, are you hungry? Come on, here you are." Oscar handed Wang Feng the condiments he carried with him, and then made five grilled sausages. After Wang Feng spread it out, he wrapped it up, handed Oscar twenty-five copper coins, and walked towards the dormitory in the distance. "Brother Feng, what''s the matter? Just now Rong Rong came back crying and she didn''t answer me anything I said." Xiao Wu stood at the door of the dormitory, watching Wang Feng come, and hurriedly asked. "Oh, it''s okay. When she ran just now, she fell and got her body injured. Didn''t I get a cure? I''ll help her recover." Wang Feng said without changing his face. "That''s it, then you hurry up!" Xiao Wu pointed to the dormitory. Vaguely weeping can still be heard. "No problem, I''ll heal her later." Wang Feng walked up the stairs, pushed the door and entered, and saw Ning Rongrong lying on the bed in front, covering his head with a quilt, leaving only a small breathing hole. Wang Feng quietly walked over, took out a piece of grilled sausage, and placed it on the hole exposed in the quilt. Let the fragrance drift in. Not long after, Ning Rongrong slowly stretched out his small head. But when he saw that it was Wang Feng, his face suddenly changed. "What are you doing! You go! I don''t want to see you!" Ning Rongrong said angrily. This soul is light, and he just treated me like that, and still criticized me like that, I will never forgive him! Ning Rongrong gritted his teeth and thought. Wang Feng didn''t speak, picked up a grilled sausage sprinkled with seasoning, and took a bite. "It''s really fragrant." Wang Feng chewed. He didn''t mention anything just now, as if he had forgotten. "..." Ning Rongrong swallowed. "Someone didn''t eat much in the morning, right?" Wang Feng said leisurely. Ning Rongrong really didn''t eat much in the morning. She couldn''t get used to the food in the village at all, otherwise she wouldn''t want to go to Soto City to have a big meal. Watching Wang Feng chewing on the grilled sausage, for some reason, he felt sick and hard to swallow at the grilled sausage just now. At this moment I actually want to... "Take your sausage and go out!" Ning Rongrong wiped away tears and said lightly. Her white face was full of tears, but at this time she had a soft and rainy temperament, which was even more exciting. Wang Feng didn''t feel anything. "You really don''t eat?" Wang Feng stood up and looked at the four grilled sausages in the wrapping paper. Ning Rongrong sneered and said stubbornly: "Don''t eat, you give me out... Um!" Almost before Ning Rongrong''s "Go" was finished, Wang Feng took a piece of grilled sausage and quickly put it into Ning Rongrong''s mouth. Ning Rongrong opened his eyes wide and looked at Wang Feng. I wanted to vomit out... But there was a groaning sound in my stomach. She blushed. Coincidentally, at this time, Wang Feng put the three roasted sausages left in the wrapping paper on the table aside, and walked out the door slowly. As soon as he walked out, Wang Feng heard a sound of chewing inside the house. Very small, as if for fear of others to find out, like a small hamster eating rice secretly. After a while, squeak...The door opened, and Ning Rongrong walked out blankly, as if he had done nothing. "Think about it, right? You have 19 laps left, go ahead." Wang Feng pointed outside. Ning Rongrong snorted, did not seem to refute, and went on. "and many more." Wang Feng came over and handed her a piece of paper. He couldn''t help but laughed, "Even if you don''t want to care about others, you have to wipe your mouth clean, right?" After that, Wang Feng pointed to Ning Rongrong''s mouth, which was all the sauce on the sausage. Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong''s face turned red again, and he glared at Wang Feng a little embarrassedly. He took the tissue, wiped it twice indiscriminately, and ran down. Seeing this, Wang Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Ning Rongrong finally got it done. It seems that those words are still useful! No one is perfect. Although Ning Rongrong has been spoiled too much, he is very clever. Those words must have aroused her self-esteem and competitiveness. She is the first genius of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School! "good job!" In the college and the office, Flandreen and Zao Wou-ki looked at this scene, staring at each other. "You are young now, this method is really powerful." Flender sighed, "At my age, if I had this method, I am afraid that it will be full of descendants." As he said, a trace of sadness flashed in Flender''s eyes, and he shook his head immediately. "It''s really amazing. This kid has a way of training and coaxing people. It really treats this Miss Ning Rongrong to be submissive." Although Zao Wou-ki didn''t understand this operation, he was equally shocked. Scratching his head, Zao Wou-ki felt a little incomprehensible, "How does his brain grow?" The exchanges between Wang Feng and Ning Rongrong, the two of them have been observing secretly, for fear of changes. I never thought that this would be the case. Ning Rongrong had finished the 20 laps. Wang Feng followed her and watched her finish. I don''t know where her perseverance comes from. Oscar was taken aback when he saw this scene. Miss Ning Rongrong was so changeable. She went out just now, and came back obediently after a while, she just gritted her teeth and finished twenty laps! Tired and sweaty! Ning Rongrong squatted on the ground, his face flushed, and his head was still hot. "Yes, I was taken aback." Wang Feng said with a smile. "Huh, I''m taking a look now, I''m afraid your eyes are not shaved enough." Ning Rongrong stood up and said lightly. "..." Wang Feng. At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ night fell, and it was already evening. Tang San Xiaowu and Dai Mubai all gathered together in vigor. Flender also came over, but instead of looking at Tang San and others, he set his sights on Oscar, Ning Rongrong was already on Wang Feng. "It seems that you have finished twenty laps?" Flender''s sharp eyes fell on Oscar and Ning Rongrong. "It''s over." Oscar nodded. Flander''s eyes fell on Ning Rongrong again. At this time, Ning Rongrong developed a sense of confidence from the bottom of his heart and said loudly: "I''m finished too!" Hearing this, everyone looked at Ning Rongrong in surprise. Oscar can finish, he is a man after all, physically, he is inherently better than a woman! And in the college, I must have been used to this kind of intensity training. Chapter 92： The Great Fighting Arena (14) And Ning Rongrong is a girl. I guess he had never had this level of training before at home, right? But now it''s over! Feeling the strange gazes around him, Ning Rongrong''s confidence in his heart increased even more, and he lifted his head up. "Good, good! You deserve to be the daughter of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect. She didn''t shame your father or you!" Flander laughed a few times, his eyes faintly falling on Wang Feng. When Ning Rongrong heard this, his heart was slightly sour. This kind of praise, if it were in Zongli, she didn''t feel it at all! But at this time, it gave her an incomparable sense of happiness and satisfaction... Wang Feng on the side looked at this scene and sighed softly in his heart. If it were here in the original book, Ning Rongrong would be completely ashamed by Flanders, and even ashamed... Originally, Wang Feng didn''t have any thoughts. Who knows, a change in Flanders quietly changed the original trajectory. Let Wang Feng also had to make changes. "Next, I will take you to the first class, Rongrong and Oscar. You two consume too much, just watch. This will also be your official course. If you do not follow my requirements, Don''t blame me for being cruel." "Follow me." Flander glanced at the people, and led them to the direction of Soto City. Not long. The group finally came to Soto City. At this time, although the sky is completely dark, the night market in Soto City is still very lively, with various street vendors running through the streets, and the shops are even more dazzling. The group of people looked around with different expressions. Especially Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were very curious about their surroundings. In contrast, Zhu Zhuqing was very silent, following Flander without squinting. It can be described as dedicated. Suddenly, Flender stopped and looked at the buildings in the distance. "President, should you take them to that place?" Dai Mubai''s face changed slightly. When everyone heard this, they immediately withdrew their gazes, paid attention, and followed Flander''s gaze. That is a very magnificent building! It is a full 100 meters high, still shining brightly in the night. "Nonsense. If you don''t let them go here, where else can they go?" Flander said indifferently, "Monsters, naturally there must be monster cultivation methods! If you follow the steps step by step, why come to our Shrek Academy?" Tang San''s several people were immediately curious about these words. Only the building far away from Wang Feng whispered: "This, is it the Great Fighting Arena of Soto City?" Flender turned around, looked at several people, and explained: "This kind of building is generally only available in certain major cities. Inside, there is only the purest battle! It is a measure of the value of the soul master on the battlefield, and it is also a symbol of whether a country is strong or not, and even determines this. The rise and fall of the country! Because the soul master is the foundation of the country! If the soul master is strong, the country will be strong, and the soul master will be weak, so the country will be weak! Whether it is the Heaven Dou Empire or the Star Luo Empire, this is also true!" Flander pointed to the distant building and said in a deep voice: "Its name and value are called the Great Fighting Soul Field! The soul master fights heaven and earth to fight people. If you want to be strong, you naturally need to fight! Here, you can experience countless soul masters, experience various fighting methods, and experience Various battles between soul masters!" "Here is also the place where the soul master can best embody his value and strength! There is no one!" "Okay, I won''t explain the rest for now. Mubai, you can introduce them to them." After Flander finished speaking, he said nothing. Dai Mubai nodded and said: "There are three types of battles in the Great Arena, single-player battle, two-player battle, and team battle. The last one, we dont require it now, because the spirit power is different. After any soul master enters the Great Arena, it can only be through battle The way to improve your level of fighting spirit, get different levels of fighting spirit badges, from bottom to top, the levels are divided into iron, copper, silver, gold, purple gold, sapphire, ruby, and diamond!" Speaking of this, Dai Mubai paused. Flender said suddenly: "And the task I give you is to have that silver fighting spirit badge before graduation!" When Tang San and the others heard this, they couldn''t help but secretly said that this is the second-level Soul Fighting Badge. Isn''t it too simple? "Silver Fighting Soul badge, it''s not so easy to get." Dai Mubai looked at the crowd, sighed, and explained, "I have a thirty-seventh level of spirit power. I have fought a total of 56 battles. The record is 29 wins, 27 losses, and only 2 points!" Hearing this, Tang San and the others were shocked. They all knew about Dai Mubai''s strength, so why the points were so low? "Because the rules of the Arena of Souls, from iron to copper, it takes a few hundred points, one point for a win, and one point for a loss. However, the actual allocation is indeed based on the spirit masters of the same realm. When I was at level 29, I won several games in a row, but when I reached level 30, I was assigned a level 36 or 7 opponent. It was difficult to defeat, and I knelt continuously. "To put it simply, this distribution mechanism is very tricky. Even Fatty Ma has a higher score than me. He has 33 fights, 21 wins, 12 losses, and 9 points." Dai Mubai shook his head with a wry smile. Everyone is silent, is there such a distribution mechanism? In an instant, everyone looked at Wang Feng. Here, he is only at level 30, which means that he will face a variety of opponents at level 38 and ninth. However, Wang Feng didn''t get the spirit ring, and he was facing up to the 30th level... so lucky! Wang Feng smiled and secretly said, this is what a pit. You haven''t seen the ranking mechanism of a game called LOL. That''s the real pit, which makes your scalp numb. "Okay, go in, don''t waste time." Flender walked in with a group of people. In Wang Feng''s eyes, this place is similar to the ancient Roman Colosseum~www.novelhall.com~ with a lot of people, enough to hold tens of thousands of people. There are also various VIP seats. In front of the door, there is a stone stele with densely packed dead. The registration is also very simple. The group of people is done almost quickly, and then they are sorted and assigned to the Fourteenth Arena of Souls. "I suggest that in addition to single player battles, try to form 2V2, so that you can get more points. Because you can only participate in one game a day." Dai Mubai looked at the three and said. "Brother, let''s be a group!" Xiao Wu said with a grin, "I think about the name, it''s called Sanwu Group!" "..." Tang San just nodded. "Oscar and Ning Rongrong, you are only the auxiliary type. Generally speaking, you can just look at it. In the Arena of Souls, auxiliary type spirit masters will hardly play. This place is not very large. Many unfavorable factors. On the contrary, look more, the effect will be greater! Dai Mubai continued. Chapter 93： Qingfeng combination (15) Ning Rongrong was also happy, she didn''t want to fight in a place like this, as if she was playing like a monkey. Oscar also nodded. They had come to see it and would not participate. Wang Feng didn''t care about the combination. He just looked at the noisy soul-fighting arena below, quite excited. "Then I will go with Wang Feng." At this moment, Zhu Zhu said lightly. Upon hearing this, Wang Feng gave Zhu Zhuqing a surprised look. As soon as she spoke, Dai Mubai''s expression slightly changed, and Ning Rongrong''s expression also changed. "Or, Ma Hongjun and I will do as well." Zhu Zhuqing continued. Ma Hongjun''s eyes lit up! "No way!" These words made Dai Mubai''s expression drastically changed, "You should go with Wang Feng. His strength can protect you." Are you kidding me? Isn''t it funny to let Zhu Zhuqing go with this fat horse, who is full of evil fire? Ma Hongjun curled his lips, as if he had expected it. "Humph." Ning Rongrong squeezed his hands slightly, suddenly thinking about going down to the fight. She didn''t know why she had such an idea! "What is the name of the combination?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. "Let''s combine Qingfeng, the three-foot Qingfeng Qingfeng." Wang Feng said. After speaking, Zhu Zhuqing immediately went to the counter to handle it, and returned after a while. The efficiency was very high, and there was no sloppiness. "Well, we can wait slowly now." Dai Mubai still felt a little uncomfortable, but didn''t say anything. Qingfeng combination, why is this a little homophonic? However, it is indeed a good name! Not long after, a few people played one after another... At the same time, in the battlefield! In a VIP room. An extremely handsome young man, lightly looked at the scene of the battlefield below. Beside the youth, there are two mysterious strong men waiting on both sides. After a while, the door of the room opened, and an old man wearing the robe of the Bishop of the Spirit Hall walked in and said respectfully: "His Royal Highness, Li Jian has already been arranged to participate in the competition. He is the genius with the highest aptitude found in the Hall of Souls over the past few years. He is born with full soul power and awakened, possesses a powerful offensive spirit, blood and sword. Three years old, thirty level, without defeat in ten battles, winning streak!" Finished. The young man nodded slightly and asked, "Where is the soul ring?" "The first spirit ring is a 600-year-old blood thorn, and the second spirit ring is a 800-year-old Youcai, both of which are extremely extraordinary soul beasts of a century!" The bishop nodded quickly. The young man seemed to think of something again, frowning and said: "By the way, Bishop Jeko, the kid I asked you to observe secretly should be twelve years old now, right? How strong is his situation?" Hearing this, Bishop Jieke was taken aback. Only then did I remember that six years ago, he had gone to the extremely remote Notting City with the majesty in front of him. The master of the branch hall was also confused and said that there was a genius. As a result, he was indeed a man. There is no more soul master to cultivate value... After wasting a day in vain, His Royal Highness still felt compassion and gave him a special third-class token from the Spirit Hall. "This..." Bishop Jake hesitated, "The subordinates have been busy recently, and have not paid attention for a long time..." How could he pay attention to a worthless soul master in a small remote town with a dignified bishop? "you!" The young man raised his eyebrows and gave Bishop Jake a glance. Bishop Jake knelt down, begging for forgiveness. "Forget it!" The young man sighed and couldn''t help but recall the child he had seen before. At this moment, the youth''s mind is still clear, the child''s clear eyes, already immature but with a somewhat unique charm face. A first spirit ring is a spirit master of six thousand years! At the age of six, he was born with full soul power and possessed a martial soul with a beautiful golden flower. But the spirit ring absorbs wrongly, and the definition will be backlashed by the spirit ring, and his strength will slowly decline, and eventually he will become an ordinary person, and his life span will be greatly reduced. If you don''t use Martial Soul, it should take longer. Maybe, still alive now? However, this Bishop Jeko is really a realist! I told him to observe the kid in secret, but he didn''t even do it! The youth shook his head. She didn''t have any thoughts to watch the martial arts battle below. For her, the rest was boring. Had it not been heard from Bishop Jacques that she had found a genius, she would never have come to the kingdom of Barak. At this moment, on the fighting platform below, a middle-aged man, holding a huge microphone, said loudly: "Next, we will invite us to the fourth game of one-on-one soul fighting in the 14th Arena! It is two 30th-level soul masters who appear! It happens to be the full-level 30th level! They are respectively! Wuhun Honglians auxiliary soul master, Thor! Fight ten consecutive games against the soul master who has the weapon of the blood game sword, Li Jian! Wow, this Thor is actually a rare auxiliary soul master, or Zero record, although it is also at level 30, it will be a difficult battle to face this sharp sword that has won ten games! I don''t know who will win it?" "Will it be Thor, the auxiliary soul master with zero record? Or the assault soul master Li Jian with a winning streak?" "Please wait and see!" As soon as this sound came out, the whole arena of souls was boiling! This battle is so interesting. A zero-record auxiliary soul master, who has won ten consecutive games, is almost about to be upgraded to a powerful attack soul master of the Silver Fighting Soul? How funny is this? Fourteenth Arena of Souls. "Wow, Feng Ge''s name is so strange! Doesn''t he use his real name? He looks mysterious, and he wears a mask!" Xiao Wu looked at Wang Feng who was walking down the Arena of Souls, and suddenly exclaimed. They had all fought once, Xiao Wu was with a soul master named Qing Bao, and Tang San directly confronted Zhu Zhuqing. Feng Ge changed his name to an odd name: Thor. Going on, it is the first battle he will face. "Ten consecutive victories? Exaggerated, right?" Ma Hongjun said in a bit of horror. "After five consecutive victories, every ten points, after ten consecutive victories, every one hundred points! He has at least fifty-five. Points! To win this game, he will directly score one hundred and fifty-five points, which is the bronze fighting spirit!" Several people also looked down, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, the young man named Li Jian. The boy was dressed in red with a grim face. On the other side, Wang Feng, who is aliased by Thor and wearing a mask. The Arena of Souls has masks. "I''m afraid they are super powers of a level. These people, after reaching level 30, will not get the spirit ring the first time, but will sharpen themselves through battle, deliberately get stuck at this point, and challenge the level 30 spirit master. ." Dai Mubai''s face condensed, "But, winning 19 games in a row is really a bit exaggerated. However, the monsters are not only available in Shrek Academy, but also in other places." "I''m afraid this is a fierce battle for Wang Feng." Tang San stared slightly, fighting fiercely? A spirit master at the same level as Feng Ge... Isn''t that the only part of being swept away? How can there be a fierce battle? Chapter 94： 3 tricks? (16) Dai Mubai was right, the monsters were not just in Shrek Academy. The two great empires, many kingdoms, various sects, and the Hall of Martial Spirits all possessed genius monsters. "But it''s the first time Feng Feng participated, how could he match such a soul master with ten consecutive victories?" Xiao Wu felt a little strange, "The Qingbao I met has a mediocre record." Tang San also felt a little puzzled. "That''s why you don''t understand the Arena of Souls anymore." Dai Mubai shook his head and said, "The Arena of Souls was co-founded by the seven most prestigious soul master families in the entire continent and does not belong to any party. In other words, it is possible for a genius spirit master of any force to appear in this great battlefield. And the great battlefield is relatively fair!" "Here, we will meet powerful soul masters from all over the world, plus a special matching mechanism. No one can say what kind of soul masters we will meet. They belong to the same level and will meet It''s normal." Dai Mubai''s explanation made Tang San and Xiao Wu startled. But after hearing the explanation, Tang San felt a little excited, this big battle arena is really a good place! You can also fight against all kinds of soul masters from all over the world! "By the way, you can also gamble here. If you have enough gold soul coins, you can go to gamble. The blood game sword below is very popular. Even if this is a game area, how nice people look down here!" Ma Hongjun thought What? He laughed a few times, and walked towards another place, "The strength of this competition is very different. Wang Feng''s odds should be very high. I buy him to win, maybe I can make a fortune!" Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up when she heard that, and hurriedly followed Ma Hongjun to the gambling counter. Ning Rongrong hesitated, glanced at Wang Feng in the fighting arena below, and went to the gambling counter. Tang San shook his head, he was not very interested in this gambling fight. Zhu Zhuqing on the side also watched seriously. The line of sight is all concentrated on the battlefield below, Because of the battle, it''s about to happen! In the Arena of Souls, on the circular seats, countless spectators shouted frantically. There are not many spectators who belong to the fourteenth division. But only after this **** sword and Lijian appeared, the number of people quickly increased. From the moment Wang Feng walked out of the Arena, the many empty seats around him were quickly filled with people. This sharp sword is probably still a star in the Great Arena. Wearing a mask, Wang Feng walked slowly into the arena. The light, shed from the surrounding lights, illuminates the entire Arena of Souls like daylight. Wang Feng could see the faces of many audiences from four weeks, the excitement and crazy expressions gave Wang Feng a sense of familiarity. In the S8 World Championship finals, many spectators had this look on their faces. Wang Feng sighed slightly. Even though he came to this Douluo world, many things here can remind Wang Feng of the past life. Amidst the manic shouts, the wave overwhelmed the wave! In the VIP room. "His Royal Highness, this should be the simplest battle Li Jian has ever experienced." Bishop Jake said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to encounter a 30th-level auxiliary soul master, and none of the auxiliary soul masters can do one-to-one in this kind of fighting arena. It''s cheap. Li Jian , I will arrange another one later, so that you can see the strength of Li Jian." The young man frowned and said nothing, looking at the young man with a mask below. Vaguely, the young figure gave her a familiar feeling. "I estimate that within three moves, Li Jian should be able to defeat this auxiliary spirit master." Bishop Jake said somewhat proudly. Li Jian is the soul master with the highest aptitude and talent that he has collected for the Spirit Hall in the Soto City area in the past few years! From the beginning of the first battle, Bishop Jieke has carefully planned various opponents for Li Jian to sharpen it! "Really?" The young man frowned. at this time. In the Arena of Fighting Soul, there was a sudden silence, and the two couldn''t help but look at it... They were stunned. "Thirty-level auxiliary soul master?" Opposite, the young man named Li Jian, with cold eyes, said lightly, "You admit defeat yourself, you are not my opponent, although this is only a game zone, but I will see blood when I come out!" The bearing is extraordinary and the force is good. The boy has a face like a crown of jade, wearing a scarlet long dress, and his long hair is braided. Wang Feng sighed. Someone dared to act in front of him. There is no way. Sigh, just sigh! next moment! Wang Feng suddenly disappeared in place! Almost in an instant, the Arena of Souls suddenly fell silent! boom! fast! Extremely fast! It seems that even the ground cannot withstand Wang Feng''s kick, and the power brought by it has revealed countless cracks! The fighting spirit field, which was still noisy, immediately calmed down! Boom! Next moment! The young man named Li Jian''s expression changed! I saw two deep yellow hundred-year-old spirit rings rising from his body, but they had just risen! The whole person seemed to be thrown into the air by a hammer of several thousand catties! It turned into a red light and was directly shaken out! When it fell on the ground, it also pulled out a long dent, and then hit the wall, raising countless dust! In an instant! The whole audience was silent! It was completely quiet! The battle is over! It was the referee who was stunned for a long time! and many more? What happened just now? Countless people just felt that there was a flower in front of them. The moment the ground under the masked teenager''s feet split, an air current burst, and then, on the other side, the sharp sword that had won ten games in a row flew directly out? Even Li Jian hadn''t even had time to use Wuhun! The spirit ring has just risen! The referee rubbed his eyes and saw that the masked boy was standing where Li Jian was. He hurriedly walked over, raised Wang Feng''s hand, and said in a trembled voice: "I declare that the auxiliary soul master Thor wins! The record, one win and zero losses! Li Jian, the record, ten wins and one loss!" When the voice fell, the Arena of Souls fell into a strange atmosphere. VIP room. The young man squinted his eyes ~www.novelhall.com~ looking at Bishop Jack, and said with a smile, "Three tricks?" Dense beads of sweat appeared on Bishop Jack''s forehead. Unexpectedly, I just finished talking, the situation in the Arena of Souls, this kind of change? It''s still an ending I didn''t expect at all! ! "This...this..." Bishop Jieke couldn''t say a word, he just dared to look at the masked teenager on the court from his side. How could this be just an auxiliary soul master? "Too childish." The young man snorted, "When you are on the field, you should make a brazen move and kill with one blow! This sharp sword is persuading people to surrender? Want to show the limelight, are you crazy? Look at the reaction of others. Defeating with Li Jian, this is what a truly strong person should look like!" "Regardless of whether he is an auxiliary spirit master or not, just with this fighting attitude, you should study hard with Li Jian. What kind of genius are you finding?" Chapter 95： The Qingfeng combination played against 35 combinations! (17) The young man stood up and looked at Bishop Jieke dissatisfiedly: "The genius and talent aptitude that our Wuhun Temple wants are just one of them! Talent alone is not enough! I have played ten games in this arena, or is it at this level? Did you arrange the opponents?" Bishop Jacques was so trained that he couldn''t say a word. "Okay, check this Thor. This auxiliary spirit master is a bit interesting. His strength should be far superior to Li Jian. It''s not easy. If he comes to the Arena of Souls tomorrow, the next one, let the Arena of Souls Arrange him for me. I want to fight him personally." The young man slowly said with his back to Bishop Jieke. Hearing this, Bishop Jieke was taken aback and said: "His Royal Highness, with your dignity, how can you go to this arena of souls? And your strength is far beyond the 30th level!" "I just suppress my own level. Okay, stop talking nonsense, I''m leaving." The young man did not turn his head, and left directly after speaking. Bishop Jake''s face turned red and white, so he sighed and nodded. "This is too fast, right?" In the rest area, Dai Mubai watched this scene dumbfounded. "This Li Jian is so careless, he still has the heart to persuade people to surrender? You pretend like that? If you have the strength to pretend to be okay, if you don''t have the strength, what are you pretending to be? Dai Mubai shook his head, "Even if the opponent is an auxiliary type spirit master, he should use his full strength? How did this ten victories come from? It depends on the situation is a certain force''s favorite in heaven, every game is dedicated to him Is it arranged? It''s a pity that I met Wang Feng this time...I thought there would be at least one fierce battle." With that said, Dai Mubai also said to everyone: "I see, this sharp sword is a clear example! Remember, in this arena of souls, we must not pretend, because we will never know our opponents. , What kind of strength is hidden! We must go all out!" Tang San nodded heavily. "On the contrary, Wang Feng''s shot was very decisive, without any hesitation!" Dai Mubai couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Even, he ignores the opponent''s provocation. This is a qualified soul master in the big battle arena. To be honest, even I can''t make such a decisive move by him." "When you have the strength to crush your opponent, remember that you must not slack! You must give the enemy a full blow!" Tang San agreed. Tang Sect Xuantianbaolu general outline third: make sure your opponent is an enemy, as long as he has a way to kill him, don''t be merciful, otherwise it will only add trouble to yourself. Feng Ge directly shot and crushed, and he didn''t even have the opportunity to give the opponent a shot! Simple, straightforward and rude! Very much in line with this article! "Hahahaha, Brother Feng really won, brother, I won a thousand gold soul coins!" Xiao Wu walked up and down, her face as brilliant as blooming flowers. Ning Rongrong also came over with a smile, apparently also receiving a generous reward. "Damn, Wang Feng is too abnormal!" Ma Hongjun also held a bag of Gold Soul Coins, "I just pressed it down, not a minute! As expected, it is a monster that can crush and beat Teacher Zhao without a trace of injury!" Ma Hongjun already knew about Tang San and Wang Feng''s fight against Teacher Zhao. Not long after, Wang Feng walked up and said with a breath: "That kid is too pretending, I can''t help it anymore. I wanted to play with him." "..." Everyone. Dai Mubai coughed a few times, "Let''s go, go to the 2v2 division." A group of people walked out of the soul master channel and came to the 2v2 competition area. "Wow, there seem to be more people here!" Xiao Wu looked at the stands outside, full of people. "Because 2v2 can have a variety of combinations, the fight is also wonderful." Oscar seemed to be hungry, and said while eating grilled sausages, "Even if there are auxiliary soul masters, there are opportunities to play, but very few. Most of them are still fighting. The soul master is the main one. Or the control system." "In this kind of venue, when the auxiliary soul master is on the battlefield, it can only increase the state, and it can''t compare to the combat power of a war soul master." Everyone understands this truth. It''s like Ning Rongrong would increase his strength and agility by 30% even for a companion. But it can''t be compared at all. One more soul war master will be more effective! "Hehe, isn''t my brother''s combination perfect! My main attack, he can also assist and control the enemy?" Xiao Wu thought wittily. "Tang San is more special." Dai Mubai coughed, "Furthermore, with hidden weapons, his strength is not inferior to that of a war spirit master. As long as you don''t encounter too strong combinations, it should not be difficult to win." But when Dai Mubai just finished speaking. The host on the fighting platform below announced: "In the next game, the Qingfeng combination will play against the three-five combination!" suddenly. A few people were quiet. "Hahaha, it''s another civil war!" Oscar couldn''t help but smile, "Xiao Wu, Tang San, this time you are facing Wang Feng and Zhu Zhuqing." Xiao Wu''s face was a little stiff, and she yelled: "Why is this! This can''t be beaten at all, Brother Feng!" Tang San also felt a little speechless. Just a Feng Ge, they really can''t win. Zhu Zhuqing also looked at the two, not knowing what to say for a while. "No, Brother Feng! You are an auxiliary soul master, so you can''t make a move!" Xiao Wu walked up to Wang Feng and said, "You can only use one support ability when you wait!" "..." Everyone. "..." Tang San blocked his face with his hands, feeling a little embarrassed. Wang Feng smiled: "Okay, if I don''t make a move, I will stand where I am. I also only use one auxiliary ability, so I only use the first spirit ability. Isn''t this the head office?" Hearing that, everyone was stunned, I rely on, really agree? "Yeah!" Xiao Wu laughed loudly, "Brother Feng doesn''t use his hands and only uses one soul skill. Zhu Zhuqing alone cannot beat us. Brother, we have a high winning rate." "Do you really agree to this condition?" Zhu Zhuqing seemed to feel a little bit interesting, looking at Wang Feng, "I have already lost a game." The implication is that ~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t want to lose the second time. Wang Feng smiled and said nothing. Xiao Wu, your first spirit ability of Brother Feng, but a magical ability, just so let you get to know it formally. I don''t believe it, you will wait in front of these many people, and you are ashamed to let you Fengge and I give up. "Interesting, I''m a little looking forward to the battle waiting for the meeting." Ma Hongjun looked at the two combinations and felt that the wait would be fun. Ning Rongrong snorted. Although seeing Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Feng become a group, he felt a little unhappy, but he was also looking forward to the waiting battle. "Only use the first spirit ability and don''t make a move... This means that Zhu Zhuqing will face the siege of two people." Dai Mubai felt that Xiao Wu''s request was too much, "How can I win this?" That venue was not good for the Spiritual War Masters of the agile attack system. Just now Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San were suppressed in this way when they were 1v1, and then they were defeated. Chapter 96： Who touches who is paralyzed (18) Tang San controlled the whole process and had to admit defeat in the end. "Hehe, I don''t care, Feng Ge has already agreed!" Xiao Wu said bouncely, "Brother, let''s go, it''s time for us to play!" Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Feng also walked from the passage to the soul fighting arena below. "I want to win." On the road, Zhu Zhuqing said silently. "Definitely win." Wang Feng nodded. "How to win?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Wang Feng. This boy has all kinds of incredible abilities, mysterious and powerful. But if you agree to Xiao Wu, only use the first spirit ability, and still not make a move, it means... Later, she must have one to two. Just a Tang San, in such a restricted venue, it would be difficult for her to overcome. Not to mention there is another Xiao Wu who is not inferior to Tang San. "It''s very simple, my first soul ability, for you, you pick two, crush." ??Wang Feng said. Zhu Zhuqing''s speech was very brief, and Wang Feng found it interesting, and he also learned to talk. "..." Zhu Zhuqing was silent. impossible. No matter how powerful the auxiliary spirit abilities are, it is impossible for her to pick two. Even if Ning Rongrong''s two spirit abilities were added together and doubled to her, it would be difficult to choose two. Crushed? Did he say the opposite? The two of them walked silently all the way to the Arena of Souls, with countless eyes watching. "Brother Feng, don''t say we are bullying! Let''s use your first spirit ability! Hey~" Xiao Wu said happily. For some reason, looking at Xiao Wu''s excitement, Tang San had a vague premonition. Wang Feng was not polite, a dark purple spirit ring lit up on his body! Seeing this purple spirit ring, many viewers exclaimed: "This young man has a thousand-year spirit ring?" "He wouldn''t be the Soul Venerable? Although he wears a mask, he doesn''t seem to be very old!" "Thousands of years, only the top students in our academy have them..." ... Wang Feng didn''t show two spirit rings, but only one separately, so everyone could not tell which spirit ring was his. The color of this thousand-year spirit ring of Brother Feng seems to be a little deeper! However, Tang San saw the spirit ring with extremely solemn eyes. Others can''t tell, this can''t be hidden from him, as a master disciple, he is extremely accurate in judging spirit rings! Could it be that Brother Fengs spirit ring age will continue to rise? Tang San couldn''t help being shocked. He had never heard of such things! "Soul skills, deification!" At this time, the golden lotus bloomed in Wang Feng''s palm, and a petal, shattered into golden light, instantly poured into Zhu Zhuqing''s body. next moment! Countless pairs of eyes looked at Zhu Zhuqing at this time, and there was a sudden change! She was originally wearing a capable and tight outfit, showing her hot and perfect figure to the fullest. At this time, the whole body has a touch of golden light, adding a few points of charm to it! The eyes of those two colors are only filled with golden light, giving people a feeling of utter holiness, but she is also the ghost of the ghost cat. At this moment, after the spirit is possessed, her face looks a little cold and charming, two contradictory Temperament, blend into one at this moment! Amazing! Extremely stunning! The most shocking thing is that she was still surrounded by a faint layer of lightning, thunderbolt. Even the dark and flowing hair seems to be coated with a layer of golden light... "Wow, is this Wang Feng''s first spirit ability? Not to mention, just because of the beautification effect of this dress-up, I''m afraid I don''t know how many girls will be welcomed." Ma Hongjun looked at him with envy. Indeed, after Wang Feng imposes a deification on himself, his appearance has also changed. Of course it is not really changing the facial features, but changing the temperament! "What a nice view" Ning Rongrong watched this scene, feeling sour in his heart. The acid is because I envy Zhu Zhuqing, who has become more beautiful at this time. Dai Mubai on the side also stared straight. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng''s first spirit ability would have this extra effect! Don''t talk about them, even Wang Feng himself didn''t expect... "Xiao Wu, attack!" Tang San was not confused by the sight in front of him, and immediately shouted when Wang Feng''s voice fell. "Okay! But next time I have to let Brother Feng impose a deification on me. This is too good!" Xiao Wu grumbled, directly after the Wuhun possessed her body, she rushed towards Zhu Zhuqing. "Blue Silver Grass!" Tang San took a deep breath, shaking his hands towards the ground, countless vines rose into the sky! Form an inverted bowl shape! Zhu Zhuqing was covered in an instant! ! "Zhuqing, I''m here!" Xiao Wu leaped high, stepping on the vines formed by the blue silver grass around him, and attacking Zhu Zhuqing at this time with extreme lightness. However, at this moment. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes shook, a wave of golden air, she was the center, scattered! She didn''t know what she was like at this time, and she didn''t care. The only thing I care about is... the strength of my body at this time! Zhu Zhuqing took a deep look at Wang Feng next to him, and there was a deep horror in his golden eyes. With his hands condensed into claws, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure disappeared instantly! Xiao Wu was stunned. The next moment, I only felt the coldness behind me suddenly! From a distance, Tang San shouted: "Be careful, Xiao Wu, she is behind you! Her speed has become stronger! Don''t underestimate the enemy!" At the moment when the voice fell, Xiao Wu didn''t turn her head back, but directly tilted her head back. brush! The golden light, with a hint of thunder, flashed from the tip of her nose! Xiao Wu took this opportunity to grab Zhu Zhuqing''s calf with both hands directly, trying to use direct soft skills to climb onto Zhu Zhuqing''s body, and finally cast her waist bow! However, when she just grabbed Zhu Zuqing with her hands, a violent numb came from Zhu Zhuqing! "what!" The feeling of being shocked made Xiao Wu subconsciously let go of her hand, feeling her hands lost consciousness! Can''t help but shock! Huh! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhu Zhuqing''s demon claws in both hands suddenly grasped Xiao Wu''s neck, and a faint voice came: "Xiao Wu, you lost." A tingling sensation, as if being struck by lightning, passed from Zhu Zhuqing''s hands, through his neck, to Xiao Wu''s body ~www.novelhall.com~ in just a few seconds! In these few seconds, several vines, from the vine wall in the air, bound Zhu Zhuqing''s hands and feet! However, Xiao Wu, who fell from Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, was also limp on the ground, without a trace of strength, like a little rabbit eating carrots and holding it, she just wanted to lie on the ground, sometimes twitching her fingers. "Brother... The electric wire on Zhu Zhuqing''s body has a very strong paralyzing effect... even more exaggerated than your toxin! When I grabbed her, my hand was weak..." Xiao Wu came in a weak voice. "..." Tang San gasped. You know, Feng Ge''s first soul ability will never be easy! It has a paralysis effect, and it defends the whole body. This is simply the nemesis of the melee system! Who touches who is paralyzed. Chapter 97： The best auxiliary spirit ability in the mainland! (Nineteen) "Unfortunately, I am a remote control system! Second spirit ability! Parasitic!" Tang San shouted in a low voice. Because Zhu Zhuqing was surrounded by blue silver grass, she had no room for display at all, and she could also perform a control attack in the air at any time! Now, Xiao Wu has temporarily lost his combat effectiveness! Then Tang San could only use the second spirit ability to tightly wrap Zhu Zhuqing, and then use toxins to make Zhu Zhuqing lose his combat effectiveness! Zhu Zhuqing originally had only his hands and feet tied with vines, after the parasite started! Countless vines appeared all over the body! Wrap Zhu Zhuqing into a zongzi, with only one head exposed. Just now 1v1, Tang San won with this trick! Looking at Zhu Zhuqing who was wrapped up, Tang San''s eyes condensed slightly. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing wisely chose to admit defeat. "Give up? This time, just in case, I have used the toxin of the first spirit ring mandala snake. It will gradually invade your body and make you feel paralyzed. After a while, you will lose combat effectiveness." Tang San stared at Zhu Zhuqing closely. At this moment, Dai Mubai and others in the stands in the rest area also watched closely. They all knew that Zhu Zhuqing had lost like this just now, and this time, Tang San also used the toxin in the first spirit ring just in case. Wang Feng on the side looked at him leisurely. Doesn''t seem to be worried. "Give up?" Zhu Zhuqing smiled. This is the first time everyone has seen Zhu Zhuqing smile. The smile is intoxicating, and she is extremely glamorous, and she is indeed full of charm when she smiles, which makes many viewers stare in a daze. "I want Zhu Zhuqing to admit defeat, this time, it''s not that simple!" Zhu Zhuqing''s face suddenly burst into blood, and the golden light in his eyes flourished. In an instant! Strands of golden light slowly radiated from the airtight vines, and accompanied by golden electric currents flowing in the vines. "Oops! It''s the lightning on her body that made my vines soft!" Seeing this, Tang San suddenly secretly said something was wrong. Boom! next moment! All the vines wrapped around Zhu Zhuqing''s body are turned into endless crushes! Shining! fast! too fast! Tang San said in horror, the speed is fast, this is definitely not the speed Zhu Zhuqing should have! I fought her just now! Purple Demon Eye! Purple light appeared in Tang San''s eyes, but he could barely capture Dao Zhu Zhuqing''s figure. "on the right!" Tang Sanyun picked up the mysterious jade hand, used the crane to capture the dragon, and met Zhu Zhuqing''s claws. However this touch! Tang San just felt a huge force transmitted from Zhu Zhuqing''s claws! Just let yourself back a few steps! A tingling arm! "How could Zhu Zhuqing''s power be so strong? She is a sensitive attack system, and a martial spirit like the Nether Cat is not a powerful martial spirit!" Tang San was shocked. Although Zhu Zhuqing''s speed was fast before, his own purple magic pupil could clearly perceive it. But now, it is difficult to capture Dao Zhu Zhuqing''s figure. I am afraid that the speed has increased several times at least! Moreover, even Xuan Yu''s hand could not completely resist the lightning paralysis effect brought by the opponent''s power. Bang bang bang! Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing went through several tricks in an instant, and among them they also used Blue Silver Grass to trap Zhu Zhuqing again and use the toxins attached to the Blue Silver Grass. However, something strange happened. Zhu Zhuqing''s speed has not been reduced in the slightest! As if not affected by his own toxin! "No, no, no, no!" Cold sweat spread on Tang San''s forehead, "Could it be that she is immune to my toxins? How could you...unless...it''s Feng Ge''s spirit ability! Is that deified spirit ability still immune to toxins?" Tang San didn''t know. Actually Wang Feng didn''t know, but he knew now. The increase in the age of the spirit ring will definitely give the spirit ability a significant improvement! Not to mention, the upper limit of two thousand years has been raised! And the improvement of soul skills is to make the deification skills have an effect of immunity to toxins! The Golden Light Leopard is also highly resistant to toxins because of its lightning power. It was only at this time that the number of years increased, so that the deified spirit ability had another effect. After a while! Tang San couldn''t support it and was defeated by Zhu Zhuqing''s claws. There is no way, in close combat, that kind of paralyzing attack is completely inevitable! This means that as long as you are in contact with her, your physical condition will definitely decline! And it''s too fast! My own vines are also trapped, and the toxin has no effect! Tang San couldn''t find a way to win. Unless hidden weapons are used. But the hidden weapon is too powerful, Tang San wouldn''t use it casually. Bang bang! After half an hour. Tang San stretched out on the ground, smiling bitterly: "Okay, I surrendered." The battle lasted for half an hour. At this time, the golden light on Zhu Zhuqing''s body still has not dissipated, indicating that the state is still there. As Tang San surrendered, cheers broke out in the square! "I''ll go, really won?" Ma Hongjun looked incredulously, "How did you win? Xiao Wu seemed to have lost combat effectiveness after a few tricks with Zhu Zhuqing?" "It should be the thunder of lightning on her body." Ning Rongrong said, "I guess it will give the enemy a paralyzing effect, and from just now, Zhu Zhuqing''s speed and strength have improved tremendously in all aspects." She herself is an auxiliary soul master and is very sensitive to the effects of amplification. "Moreover, it seems that Zhu Zhuqing can still be immune to the toxins in Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass." Oscar continued, "I wonder if Zhu Zhuqing had eaten my sausages in advance to avoid the toxins." Oscar''s sausage has the effect of detoxification and elimination of abnormal conditions. "No, your sausage doesn''t detoxify instantly." Dai Mubai meditated, "I''m afraid, it is the deified spirit ability that can give the spirit master immunity to toxins... It''s too abnormal!" With the end of the 2v2 game, the four returned to the lounge. Xiao Wu''s expression was bitter, as if she had eaten bitter gourd, listless, her face completely collapsed. Tang San was also a little embarrassed. Several people wanted to laugh, but some couldn''t. "Thank you." Zhu Zhuqing said to Wang Feng. She returned to her original condition. Wang Feng waved his hand: "You are welcome." "I finally know, Brother Feng, why do you always call yourself an auxiliary soul master~www.novelhall.com~Xiao Wu clenched his hands into fists and looked mad. It reminded Wang Feng of an expression on QQ... Everyone also looked at Wang Feng, and instantly understood why Wang Feng would call himself an auxiliary soul master. This Nima, a deified soul ability, who can stand it? Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Feng a little lost. One spirit ability, only one spirit ability. Wang Feng''s support ability is the best in mainland China! "Although it is only a single-type auxiliary spirit ability, it is too exaggerated..." Dai Mubai couldn''t help saying, "It comes with a paralyzing attack effect, a defense effect, and immunity to toxins. It lasts for a long time. The key is that it seems to have at least doubled the strength and speed of each physical fitness. My King Kong The white tiger change is only doubled and can only last for half an hour." Chapter 98： 1 gold coin and 100 silver coin (twenty) Wang Feng smiled upon hearing the words, the deification spirit ability is not a single body. It''s a group. It''s just that it will consume more soul power, but he can''t use a few. Unlike the Qibao Glazed Tile Tower, it covers a large area. Each has its own characteristics. Zhu Zhuqing moved his lips, but did not speak. Dai Mubai and the others were just watching the battle. In fact, only Zhu Zhuqing knew how much they had improved. three times! Yes, at least three times the overall physical fitness improvement! For the first time, after feeling the effects of the deification skills, she didn''t even use all of her power just now! Therefore, Tang San may not be able to fully perceive the strength of her promotion. horrible! That powerful feeling made Zhu Zhuqing feel extremely strong! "Hey, I think, Wang Feng, your first soul skill is the most powerful thing, is to improve your body and appearance." Ma Hongjun smiled, "When will I get a whole one." Ma Hongjun was very dissatisfied with his appearance. "Can not do it." Wang Feng looked at Ma Hongjun with a look of embarrassment, "I''m afraid you can only recreate it, and my deified skills can''t save you." When everyone heard this, they all laughed. "..." Ma Hongjun. It''s too heartbreaking. "Don''t worry, I feel that after your martial spirit evolves, your appearance will definitely change." Wang Feng continued. In the original work, Ma Hongjun has changed. Hearing this, Ma Hongjun felt much better. "Okay, let''s go back. The master has already gone back early." Dai Mubai coughed a few times, and said, "Today''s battle, go back and remember it." A group of people walked out of the arena. "Ahem, Mubai, I want to go to the teacher." At this time, Ma Hongjun said mysteriously, "Are you going?" After speaking, Ma Hongjun still slurred. Dai Mubai''s expression changed, if he always did, he would definitely go. But certainly not now. "Ball!" Dai Mubai waved quickly. "Hey, Boss Dai, why have you become so reserved and innocent?" Ma Hongjun glanced at Zhu Zhuqing thoughtfully, and whispered, "Why, is it possible that you plan to play for real?" "Nonsense, you treat me as low in taste as yours! Go on seeing people?" Dai Mubai couldn''t help cursing. Ma Hongjun shook his head in disdain. He has no choice, no choice, otherwise he wouldn''t plan to go to that kind of hook-and-loop place for fun. However, watching Dai Mubai''s evil eyes twinkling, Ma Hongjun curled his lips, and after bidding farewell to everyone, he left directly. "Daihu, what did Fatty Ma go for?" Xiao Wu asked curiously. "Ahem, the evil fire in his body is strong, naturally he is going to suppress the evil fire in his body." Dai Mubai said with a smile, "There is a place in Soto City called Goulan, Fengyue Place..." In ancient words, it was the brothel, Wang Feng said in his heart. Fatty Ma is going to Dabaojian. "Goulan? Go to that kind of place?" Tang San was startled, he had naturally heard of this. Dai Mubai said, "This is also a problem that there is no way. Ma Hongjun must vent the evil fire, otherwise he can''t cultivate, and ordinary women can''t bear it... You can only go to that place, and you can''t let him burst into death." Wang Feng sounded interesting. This is a grand sword. "Dirty." Zhu Zhuqing whispered. "I also feel dirty." Ning Rongrong agreed. Wang Feng smiled. The matter of men and women cannot be said to be dirty. Like in previous lives, many couples have to hold back their husbands because their wives are pregnant. It can only be solved by other means, it is human nature. However, I have been nostalgic for that kind of romantic place, and really do not love myself. Ma Hongjun is an exception. "Hehe, Dai Hu, just now Fatty Ma pulled you, did you often go there too?" Xiao Wu asked with a smile on her eyes. Dai Mubai''s expression changed. Although he didn''t go there often, it was only because of his different tastes that he could find a female companion to be of high quality. In Wang Feng''s words... it''s a senior Piao guest. Thinking of this, Wang Feng shook his head. This is considered to have touched his blind spot of knowledge. He was a house of duty in his previous life, and he had never been to such a place. "How can I go often?" Dai Mubai quickly denied, "My taste is much better than Fatty Ma." At this time, Zhu Zhuqing, who heard this, had a cold look and said coldly: "Your taste is better than him? It''s ridiculous... It''s just a gold coin and a hundred silver coins. What''s the difference?" This weird analogy confuses Wang Feng? Jojo''s wonderful metaphor? Everyone was also confused. Dai Mubai was stunned for a moment, only then realized that he had said something wrong, there was no difference in essence, it was a difference in nature. "Dai Mubai, you really make me feel sick!" Contempt and disdain appeared in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, and he turned around after speaking. As soon as the words came out, the air around him solidified. Tang San and others didn''t know the relationship between the two. Only Wang Feng knew that the two had a marriage contract. When Dai Mubai heard this, the blood all over his body boiled, and the anger rushed from the bottom of his heart to his mind. This kind of anger caused Dai Mubai to lose his senses, and the aura in his body soared, rushing to Zhu Zhuqing, and said angrily: "You stop me!" After speaking, the palm of his hand swallowed the light, and he waved towards Zhu Zhuqing! The group was completely surprised by this scene. I didn''t expect this boss Dai from Shrek Academy to be so gaffe! At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Dai Mubai, grasping the palm that Dai Mubai was about to drop. Accompanied by a low voice: "Dai Mubai, I don''t want to care about your personal affairs, but this is outside, don''t mess around! Do you want to lose the face of Shrek Academy? Shame us?" Everyone looked at it, but it was Wang Feng who caught Dai Mubai''s palm in time. Seeing this, everyone quickly breathed a sigh of relief. If this were really fighting, it would be really shameful. Dai Mubai was awakened suddenly by Wang Feng''s words, and was about to retract his palm. I don''t want that Zhu Zhuqing to turn around, tilt his chin slightly, and say coldly: "Wang Feng, let go and let him hit!" "..." Wang Feng. These girls are too stubborn! Think of Ning Rongrong, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling that girls, in essence, seem to be the same. Wang Feng thought for a while and let go of Dai Mubai''s hand. "you!" Dai Mubai glared at Zhu Zhuqing, and finally sighed dejectedly, then withdrew his hand. He has recovered now, it is really impossible to fight. Fortunately, Wang Feng stopped in time just now, otherwise, there was a real fight just now. "Heh..." Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly, turned and left, not looking back this time. Dai Mubai''s expression was so gloomy, he turned and left, and the two walked away, as if they were going further and further... Seeing this, everyone was puzzled. Only Wang Feng shook his head repeatedly... The night is getting darker and darker, and I don''t know when it will dawn. Chapter 99： I coax! (One) The group returned to the academy, because there was so much happening today, everyone returned to their room in silence. "Rongrong, how do I feel that you seem to have changed today?" In the dormitory, Xiao Wu said to Ning Rongrong while **** her coat, "During the day, Brother and I think you can''t finish 20 laps." Ning Rongrong was putting his coat on the hanger casually. Hearing this, his body stiffened slightly. "Brother told me, you are the eldest lady of your big family, a little squeamish, you may not be able to persist." Xiao Wu walked over, hugged Ning Rongrongs waist, and tickled with a grin, "As a result, you actually finished running. Brother and I were both surprised! By the way, didnt Brother Feng come to you, he said you ran. At that time, you fell down, so you cried and came to help you treat. Does the place where you fell now hurt?" Fell down? Ning Rongrong was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly became angry in his heart. It was obviously you who was so weak that he kicked me! This is the first time that I have been so insulted. You said that I fell by myself! ! hateful! "Already. It''s all right." Ning Rongrong smiled reluctantly, and decided to ignore Wang Feng tomorrow. Too annoying. "That''s good, let''s take a shower. I played two games tonight, and I was sweaty and stinky..." Xiao Wu loosened Ning Rongrong''s waist, raised her arm, sniffed, and her face immediately changed. "Me, I will go too!" ... After Wang Feng returned to the dormitory, he recalled the battle today and found it interesting. Although the deification skills cannot cover a large area, if there are only a few people, the strength is simply an increase in heaven! Zhu Zhuqing could not even beat Tang San from the front. With the addition of deification skills, in that inferior terrain, the combination of Xiao Wu and Tang San could be defeated continuously. Leapfrog +1V2+ disadvantaged field. The strength of the increase is incalculable. And with the effect of immune toxins, it is even more powerful. "I need a defensive spirit ability now." Wang Feng mused. If you encounter something like Zao Wou-ki, who has a long-range attack spirit ability, covering a large area. To reverse the countermeasures, then you need defensive spirit skills. "In two days, my spirit power should reach level 30 and be fully saturated, and I wont be able to improve it any more. I need to get the spirit ring. After my spirit power is fully saturated, the third form should be able to let it Qinglian gave birth." Wang Feng murmured. Every form of Qinglian is exceptionally special, possessing mysterious and unpredictable abilities. However, the further down, if Qinglian wants to give birth to a new mentality, more soul power is needed. Chaos Qinglian, the soul power needed is far beyond Wang Feng''s imagination. Sometimes, Wang Feng felt quite fortunate. If you didn''t think of using compression to purify your soul power, this way. I am afraid it is difficult to activate the second form now. Not to mention...Wang Feng opened his palm, and a small axe slowly floated in the center of his palm. "Opening the Heaven Pangu Axe... The Chaos Supreme Treasure, exists at the same level as the Chaos Qinglian. It has a terrifying attack power that opens the sky and the earth..." Wang Feng looked at this simple small axe. Although it was not a real thing, it was just a martial soul, but it still gave him a shock from the soul. "If I want to use this kind of martial soul, I am afraid that my soul power is far from enough. If I don''t compress and purify my soul power, I don''t know when and how long I can use it." Wang Feng sighed. Every time you check in, things are good, but they are extremely dangerous. But it''s really hard to use it. More effort will work! Otherwise, I can only watch. It is like sitting on Baoshan without any mining tools. Although the system has given itself a mountain of treasures, it still needs to be dug slowly. It is impossible to reach the sky in one step. "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, according to the plot, Zao Wou-ki should lead the team into the Star Dou Great Forest and get the spirit ring for Oscar." Wang Feng put away the Pangu axe. The original plot should be like this. And what I need is a spirit ring of more than ten thousand years, the best, or about thirty thousand years, to be able to make yourself at level 40, go to the depths of the Star Dou Great Forest to successfully punch in to obtain additional rewards. Thirty thousand years... a bit exaggerated. But with his current physical fitness, it is not impossible. "Let''s talk about it then." Thinking of this, Wang Feng fell asleep while meditating. Early the next morning. Wang Feng arrived at the big square early in the morning, and at this time, Ning Rongrong stood there pretty lively. "Where is Oscar?" Wang Feng asked curiously. Ning Rongrong and Oscar''s daily course is to run 20 laps around the village. He was monitoring, in fact, to monitor Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong turned his head and didn''t say a word. Seeing Wang Feng coming, he immediately started to run. "?" Wang Feng looked at Ning Rongrong''s back, and a question mark slowly popped up in his mind. Wasn''t it all right yesterday? Did it happen again today? However, the facts were not what Wang Feng had imagined. Ning Rongrong gritted his teeth and ran twenty laps obediently. After running, the whole person was steamy. One lap of this village is not short, let alone about 2,000 meters, and twenty laps are nearly 40 kilometers. This is almost equivalent to a marathon. After running for a full four hours, compared to yesterday''s intermittent, running to the evening, the improvement can be described as great! After all, the state is different. "Yes, great progress." Wang Feng said sincerely. The power of that kick was greater than Wang Feng imagined. "Ah." Ning Rongrong closed his eyes and rested, as if he didn''t want to talk to Wang Feng. "The anger hasn''t died yet?" Wang Feng secretly said, the girl gets angry all her life, as if her favorite is the Cold War, she doesn''t talk to you. Waiting for you to coax her... I coax? I coax! Wang Feng was not in the mood to coax Miss Ning, but stood still, waiting for the arrival of other students. However, after a while, Ning Rongrong seemed a little unbearable, looking at Wang Feng, and finally said: "Wang Feng, show me your deified soul ability." "?" Wang Feng glanced at her and said, "Why, who are you going to fight with?" "No." Ning Rongrong looked around, "Hurry up, don''t ask so much, you show me how, I won''t be angry with you for the time being." "If you don''t tell me the effect. I won''t show it." Wang Feng shook his head. "you!" Ning Rongrong stomped, "I just told you! I...I...I just want to see myself become more beautiful." "..." The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched inexplicably. Special ~www.novelhall.com~ Is this using my soul skills as a beauty filter? How do these girls'' brain circuits grow? I''m such an awesome soul ability, you told me to use it for you, actually to make yourself look more beautiful? "No problem, in the future, if you listen to me, I will show it to you." Wang Feng nodded blankly. Hearing this, Ning Rongrong''s face showed a slight smile. Wait, there seems to be something wrong? I, Ning Rongrong, can''t talk to this soul calmly! I''m still angry with him! Mother, I laugh! Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong lowered his face, snorted coldly, and tilted his head. "??" Wang Feng was really confused again. Chapter 100： Wang Feng, are you going? (two) However, just at this moment, Tang San and others also came to the square one after another. Before long, Flanders also came to the square. His sharp gaze swept across a few people, and his gaze stopped for a while on Ning Rongrong, who was still braving at this time, just after running. "well." Flender smiled and said, "By the way, Wang Feng, where is Oscar?" "I didn''t see him this morning." Wang Feng replied. "President, Oscar seems to have been practicing, I didn''t wake him up." Tang San said hurriedly. He just finished speaking. Suddenly, Oscar in the distance stretched over and walked over. After seeing Flander, his face changed and quickly said: "President, it''s not that I want to be lazy. That, I have broken through to the 30th level of spirit power." As soon as Oscar finished speaking, everyone was stunned. "You are at level 30?" Flender''s eyes lit up, "Well, you are now the third in the school to reach level 30! Or is the food martial arts spirit reached level 30!" Food-type martial souls are indeed rare in Douluo Continent, like Oscar, it is very rare, because cultivation is very difficult. It is also the food martial soul with innate soul power. "Xiao Ao, you can, what, what inspired your potential and made you reach level 30?" Dai Mubai''s expression today seemed to have recovered a lot, and said with a smile. Oscar scratched his head, hehe smiled and said, "It''s a matter of course, it''s normal. There is nothing commendable, everyone is used to it." "..." Everyone. Wang Feng looked at Oscar a few more times. In the original book, Oscar seemed to have broken through to level 30 in a sad mood after being out of play because of a crush. Unfortunately, it seems that because of Flanders'' changes, he changed Ning Rongrong ahead of time, and Oscar did not have anything to do with Ning Rongrong. At most, it may be the liking of pretty girls themselves. But now he will be forced? Is it possible to learn from me? Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking deeply. "Wang Feng, I remember your spirit power has reached level 30, right?" Flender looked at Wang Feng. He was naturally aware of the explosion of the crystal ball when he enrolled in school the day before yesterday. "It''s almost saturated at level 30." Wang Feng nodded. "That''s OK, we will have a class today. Tomorrow I will let Teacher Zhao lead the team and let you go to the Star Dou Great Forest to get the spirit ring!" Flander was quite excited. "Soul ring..." Wang Feng secretly said, Zao Wou-ki hunted down the 30,000-year soul beast, can he? If the Dean and Zao Wou-ki, the two are added together, maybe they can. "If I can activate the Pangu axe and use the power of the Pangu axe, perhaps, I may not be able to kill the 30,000-year-old soul beast..." Wang Feng thought in his heart. The Pangu axe is a treasure capable of attacking the world, Wang Feng is full of expectations for it. As for the soul beast, Wang Feng didn''t even think that Teacher Zhao and the dean must take action. When he came to Shrek Academy, he felt that this place was unrestrained, unlike those schools, which had various rules and regulations. free. This is probably Wang Feng''s favorite place. "Today''s class, Oscar, come out and use all your soul power to make sausages and sausages." Flander said to Oscar, "Each of them needs at least three or four." "Wow, Dean, would you not want us to eat Uncle Big Sausage''s sausage? No!" Xiao Wu stretched out her hand, as if a pupil raised her hand to speak, and said with a bitter face. Everyone''s complexion also changed. Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai seemed to like them a little, their faces were still good, Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiao Wu were relatively much worse. "Yes." Flender nodded, his face solemn, "You will definitely be partners in the future, Oscar''s sausage can not only fill the stomach, but also give the soul master the ability to recover. This recovery includes healing the body and recovering. Physical strength. In the future you will face a more precarious situation without food. This is the only basis for you to survive." This is the truth. But when Oscar chanted the spell to create the sausage, the group looked at each other. "Let me do it." Wang Feng was the first to go out, stir up a few roasted sausages and ate them with gusto. Of these people, Wang Feng is probably the one who doesn''t shy away from Oscar''s spell. "I eat too." The second person to go out was Ning Rongrong. Almost as soon as Wang Feng finished eating, she walked forward and looked at the roasted sausage, her eyes gleaming strangely. Oscar looked at Ning Rongrong in surprise. This eldest lady, when she ran the lap together yesterday, she didn''t eat at all. However, they didn''t know that Ning Rongrong had already eaten a few...Although he was forcibly fed into his mouth at first, he ate it by himself later. She picked up a few grilled sausages and ate them after a few chuckles. After eating, he raised his chin and gave Wang Feng provocatively. Immediately afterwards, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun ate them separately, and then Tang San took Xiao Wu and ate them too. Until Zhu Zhuqing, under Flander''s warning, was silent for a while, he still ate. "Okay, this is today''s class. Go back and prepare for a day and get enough rest. The next morning, gather here..." Flender finished speaking and left. Everyone also went to the cafeteria while chatting, planning to have lunch. "Several people, what are you going to do today?" Since Ma Hongjun went to vent last night, he was full of energy and refreshed. "You silvery fat guy, don''t you want to go tonight? The dean said let us rest and recover!" Xiao Wu rolled her eyes. Ma Hongjun coughed a few times and shook his head again and again. If there was some evil fire in his body, he really didn''t want to go. "Fatty, since you are not going, you will stay in the dormitory that night." At this time, Dai Mubai was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice, "I''m going to find the twins last time tonight." Hearing this, Ma Hongjun''s eyes lit up: "Damn, Boss Dai, those twins are superb! I''ll go too..." "Didn''t you just not go? Besides, people look down on you~www.novelhall.com~ Do you still want to be strong? This kind of thing, I want you to please me." Dai Mubai said amused, after finishing speaking, he deliberately glanced at Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing was expressionless, his face still cold. Wang Feng tweeted in his heart, and looked at Dai Mubai with some envy. It was like a rich second-generation soaking in a girl... She was experienced at first glance, and never picked inferior products. But thinking about Dai Mubai''s life experience, Wang Feng could also understand. As the prince of the Star Dou Empire, what woman do you want? Moreover, Dai Mubai didn''t really talk about feelings with others, or just went to play. There is no burden. "Wang Feng, are you going?" At this time, Dai Mubai asked with a smile. Hearing this, suddenly, Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Feng with fierce eyes. Zhu Zhuqing paused without saying anything. Chapter 101： I am an honest person (3) "I''m an honest person." Wang Feng hurriedly coughed a few times, "I won''t go, even I should be honestly in the academy, I''m not strong enough." What a joke. How could he go where? "Your name is not strong enough? Wang Feng, these words are too much!" Oscar exaggerated. "That''s right, Brother Feng, you are too much!" Xiao Wu said angrily, "You are not called strong enough? So what makes you strong enough?" Everyone looked at Wang Feng with such an expression. At this time, Wang Feng touched his hair and sighed: "I still have so much hair. This is a sign of not being strong enough. You know, a real strong person can cultivate to the point of not having a single hair!" After speaking, Wang Feng laughed. Everyone: "..." They don''t understand this stalk, but they also find it very humorous. At this time, Dai Mubai also smiled and said, "That''s OK, then I''ll go first." Dai Mubai stood up and quickly left the canteen. "He wears a tiger, and he wants to take Brother Feng." Xiao Wu looked at Dai Mubais voice and couldnt help but smile, Brother Feng is full of soul beasts now, right? Back then, at Notting College, I dont know how many girls confessed to Brother Feng. How could he be such a casual person!" "..." Everyone. Wang Feng''s face also turned black. What does it mean to be full of soul beasts? Don''t talk about this kind of ambiguity! My mind is full of spirit rings! However, the last sentence is well said, Wang Feng is really not a casual person... "Oh?" At this moment, Ning Rongrong asked casually, "I can''t look down on any of them? He has a high-sightedness. Doesn''t he dislike girls?" "..." Wang Feng. "That''s not it!" Xiao Wu said with a grin, "Brother Feng, he likes the big ones. He said the girls in the college are too young...well." Before he finished speaking, Tang San hurriedly stood up, covering Xiao Wu''s mouth. "It''s okay, it''s okay, Xiao Wu just said nonsense." Tang San looked at Wang Feng, whose face was getting darker, and quickly covered Xiao Wu''s mouth. Wang Feng was really speechless. The three of them had a very good relationship. When they chatted before, Wang Feng jokingly said enough. Sometimes, Wang Feng jokingly asked Tang San if he likes Xiao Wu... This is not a secret. At Notting College, when I was about to graduate, it was true that many girls from the college confessed. At that time, Wang Feng was so full of cultivation that he became stronger, and he was too lazy to reason. "Humph." Ning Rongrong stood up after hearing this, leaving with a cold expression on his face. after awhile. Wang Feng also stood up and said, "You eat slowly, I''m going to practice." He left after speaking. "Tsk tusk, with my rich love experience over the years, I feel that Ning Rongrong might like Wang Feng a little bit." Ma Hongjun said with a smile suddenly. "How is this possible? I feel that Rongrong''s vision seems to be very high, and he has been at odds with Brother Feng." Xiao Wu said in surprise. "Yes, maybe Ning Rongrong may not feel it himself, I just feel it." Ma Hongjun nodded. Xiao Wu tilted her head, as if it was possible. Everyone finished eating one after another. "How do I feel a little upset." When Wang Feng returned to the dormitory, a bad feeling suddenly came into his heart. Shaking his head, Wang Feng quickly threw away this feeling, and after a day of cultivating in the dormitory, he also learned various information about the Star Dou Great Forest by the way. Because it involves the check-in location. Deep in the Star Dou Great Forest! This is not a simple soul hunting forest, it is filled with a large number of ten thousand year soul beasts! Very dangerous, not to mention the depths. What Wang Feng knew was the one that appeared in the original work, only the Green Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape that day. But for others, there may not be a powerful one hundred thousand year soul beast! Or Wannian Soul Beast! The next day. Everyone was in the square, waiting for Zao Wou-ki. It wasn''t until he saw Zao Wou-ki that his nose and face were blue and swollen, they were stunned, and they all started to laugh while covering their mouths. Only Tang San was extremely surprised. It stands to reason that Teacher Zhao''s injury has healed. Why is there a new injury now? Moreover, the fight between himself and Feng Ge was much more serious! How can this be? Looking at the curiosity and doubt in Tang San''s eyes, Wang Feng secretly said that it was naturally your father who helped you out. There is a great old man, who is amazing! "What a laugh! A bunch of little rascals!" Zhao Wou-ki was immediately angry as he watched everyone lower their heads and laugh. Especially when looking at Wang Feng, Zao Wou-ki even showed a slight smile: Laugh, you kid, when you come back from the Star Dou Great Forest, I dont think you can smile! He had already received the news that Sword Douluo had already set off from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect yesterday, and at most two or three would come to Soto City. Maybe it will arrive tomorrow. At that time... As if Zao Wou-ki also saw the boy''s blue nose and swollen face, a smile flashed in his eyes. "Why don''t you call it a little bear cub?" Xiao Wu muttered reluctantly. Wang Feng really smiled when he heard this muttering. Because he knew that Xiao Wu was a rabbit. "Okay, everything is ready, Wang Feng, you come to lead the team." Zao Wou-ki said. Wang Feng was taken aback, isn''t it Dai Mubai? Why did you become me? But after thinking about it, Wang Feng came out and said: "The Star Dou Great Forest is very dangerous and will be attacked by spirit beasts at all times. Almost all spirit beasts are extremely aggressive towards us humans. We must be careful! Dai Mubai is at the forefront, Oscar Ning Rongrong, you are behind Dai Mubai, Tang San and Xiao Wu are on the left and right, Ma Hongjun, you are in the center, Zhu Zhuqing follows the team and is responsible for inquiring about the surroundings, and I am at the end. surface." "Does everyone have an opinion?" Everyone shook their heads. "No, your arrangements are very reasonable." Dai Mubai smiled and said, "I was right in front, Wang Feng, how do you feel older than me in experience? You should fight spirit beasts often, right?" He didn''t want to see Zhu Zhuqing a little now, his strength was second only to Wang Feng, just ahead. Zhu Zhuqing was responsible for inquiring about the surrounding movement, which was regarded as the furthest away from him. If you let yourself and Zhu Zhuqing together, maybe they might fight... "No comment." Tang San also nodded secretly. Dai Mubai''s strength is second only to Brother Feng~www.novelhall.com~ to open the way in front, his martial spirit is both offensive and defensive! It is best to stand in front of the formation! As a control spirit master, he is responsible for safety on the flanks, and Xiao Wu does the same. And the central Ma Hongjun staying with Oscar and Ning Rongrong can also prevent some flying spirit beasts from falling from the sky, disrupting the formation, directly threatening Oscar and Ning Rongrong, providing another layer of protection for the two! Zhu Zhuqing is a sensitive offensive system, extremely fast, does not need to be in the formation, just need to follow their large forces, it is best to have a certain distance, once there are any disturbances around, she can immediately feedback to everyone. And the strongest Feng Ge is naturally at the end. Because the threat and danger behind are far greater than those in the front. This arrangement, everyone, is in their most suitable position! Once the battle begins, the strength that everyone can exert is naturally maximized. Chapter 102： We just want to do whatever we want! (four) "This kid really has more experience than Mubai." Zao Wuji nodded secretly. Eight people, if you want to assign a good position perfectly, you need to be very familiar with the eight of them, and have a certain anticipation of the battle that will happen at any time. This requires a wealth of experience. Of course they dont know how Wang Feng has lived in the past five years... Fighting scriptures are commonplace. "Ning Rongrong, you will apply a second spirit ability to everyone, increasing the speed by 30%. It will be far away from the Star Dou Forest." Wang Feng glanced at Ning Rongrong and continued, "Before it gets dark, we must feel the outer area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest." Ning Rongrong was stunned. She, who had never had a sense of teamwork, immediately reacted after hearing Wang Feng''s words. Not long after, a ray of light fell on the nine people. The allocation is complete. The group quickly set off towards the position of Star Dou Forest. Along the way, relying on Oscar''s grilled sausages to satisfy their hunger and Ning Rongrong''s accelerated growth, in the afternoon, everyone smoothly rushed to the small town outside the Star Dou Great Forest. At this time, it was only over a hundred kilometers away from the Star Dou Great Forest, which was very close. Everyone didn''t know. At this moment, a sword light flashed in Shrek Academy. A figure fell from the sky! "Flander! Come out to me!" The figure fell in the academy, and the roar was shaking! Flanders, who was still running the company, flew out of the window directly, looking at the old man in the square, his face changed slightly, and said respectfully; "Chen Xinmian! Unexpectedly, you would come here unexpectedly, I don''t know what to advise?" "Stop talking!" The old man dressed in dusty white clothes said lightly, "Is that the kid named Wang Feng? Tell him to get out of here! Rongrong is in my clan, and I can''t bear to beat her. I didn''t expect that in your Shrek In the college, there are people who dare to kick her? It''s really upset! I won''t bother you, you call that kid out, I''m proud of honor, rest assured, I won''t hurt him." When speaking, the sword light in the old man''s eyes flickered, and a huge sword aura surrounded him! This old man is naturally the Sword Douluo of the titled sword, nicknamed Ken Dao Chenxin. Flander secretly said, really coming. After thinking about it, Flander coughed a few times: "Men, it''s not that I don''t hand people over to you. It''s just that they all went to the Star Dou Great Forest! So, I can''t help it." Hearing this, Sword Douluo frowned. When he came, he didn''t sense that there were no people in this shabby academy. It turned out to be in the Star Dou Great Forest. "Why, Flanders, did you know that I was coming and distracted them ahead of time?" Sword Douluo looked at Flanders and said lightly, "Star Dou Great Forest, right? Then I will go find them myself!" After the words fell, Jian Douluo didn''t care about Flanders, so directly soared into the sky and flew towards the Great Star Dou Forest. Flender laughed, but did not speak. Outside the small town of Star Dou Forest. Hotel, lobby. "You are in that college? Do you know who we are? Get out of us quickly!" A group of spirit masters, about fifteen or sixteen years old, dressed in special school uniforms, looked at Dai Mubai and his party and said angrily. However, the nine Wang Feng came out of this small town, planning to find a hotel to rest and eat. Unexpectedly, I encountered troublemakers. "It''s just a Canghui College?" Dai Mubai couldn''t help but sneered, "Just you guys, want us to give you land? Why don''t you take a **** and take a picture of yourself?" In the restaurant, everyone burst into laughter. Wang Feng also smiled. To tell the truth, this is not Canghui Academy. It was Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun. When these two people saw the people in Canghui Academy, they murmured a few words, something like rubbish, heard by the people in Canghui Academy, they were naturally unhappy. But Shrek Academy, naturally, it is impossible to be afraid of making trouble. Dai Mubai''s words made several people in Canghui College angrily instantly, and they walked directly towards Dai Mubai. Three spirit rings light up on his body, white, yellow, and yellow. "It''s indeed a little weak...and the white spirit ring." Wang Feng shook his head, beside a group of monsters, plus he himself was the biggest monster. At this moment, Wang Feng was very surprised to see this white spirit ring. How come there are still white spirit rings? Bang bang bang! Dai Mubai had been unhappy for the past two days. Seeing a few people coming over and Wuhun possessing his body, he directly knocked them down. At this moment, all the people in Canghui Academy stood up. "Hehe, fighting, I like it the most, you big brothers, let me play with you!" At this time, Xiao Wu bounced out. She walked to the group of people in Canghui Academy and said shy. "Okay, okay! Come and play with us!" A student was directly confused by Xiao Wu. However, as soon as he walked in front of Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu directly jumped high and kicked out. "Play with you big sausage!" Xiao Wu rushed towards the group of people. She has a strong posture and extremely tough body, making all kinds of difficult movements almost simply! Several people were beaten up instantly! In the end, even these people were locked in the shape of a hill and spread out on the ground, and they couldn''t be unlocked. "You are too much!" A Canghui Academy came over and said coldly, "If you have some strength, do whatever you want? Are you really afraid of offending people?" "Excessive?" Wang Feng walked out and said with a smile, "Come on, big guy, all show the spirit of martial arts, show him. Tell them, we just want to do what we want." Wang Feng just finished speaking. Ma Hongjun was the first to jump out, showing the evil fire phoenix and double yellow spirit rings. Then, Tang San, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Oscar, As well as the last Dai Mubai, they all showed their spirit rings! The spirit rings of the seven people photographed the entire restaurant extremely brightly, and the face of the student who was photographed was pale. Not to mention that they are all hundred-year-old spirit rings, especially there is a purple spirit ring! Very dazzling! Their Canghui Academy is no longer a high-level spirit master academy, and this time it is to help a 30th-level spirit master obtain the third spirit ring. Unexpectedly, these young girls who are younger than them are so terrifying! That ~www.novelhall.com~ that is the same size as them is even the soul deity! Also has a thousand-year spirit ring! "Enough! Which college do you belong to?" At this time, a middle-aged man walked out, looked at Wang Feng and his group, pulled the student behind him, and asked calmly, "My name is Ye Zhiqiu, and I am the director of the college''s foreign affairs department." Dai Mubai glanced at the middle-aged man and said lightly: "Shrek Academy." "Shrek Academy? Never heard of it!" Ye Zhiqiu frowned. It feels a bit strange. Indeed, a college with only a few people all year round, out of Soto City, really don''t know much. Ye Zhiqiu shook his head, sneered, looked at a few people, and said lightly: "Since you are trying to suppress others, you can''t blame me!" "Xuangui, possess!" Chapter 103： Let me see if your turtle shell is hard enough! (Fives) Beast Wuhun! I saw a huge tortoise slowly emerging from Ye Zhiqiu''s body! At the same time, five spirit rings instantly rose from the soles of his feet! One white, double yellow, double purple! Surprisingly, he is a soul king of more than fifty levels! Almost instantly, the light that Ye Zhiqiu''s five spirit rings enveloped covered the power of the seven! The seven of them stepped back and looked at Ye Zhiqiu with surprise. Unexpectedly, this Canghui Academy has so many more than fifty-level Soul Kings! "Call your teacher out!" Ye Zhiqiu said lightly, "you kids, I don''t want to do it to you!" "Teacher? Just like you, but also Teacher Zhao? We can all deal with you! Besides, what does a soul king drag?" Fatty Ma laughed a few times, his momentum can be weak, but he can''t be weak! "Okay!" Ye Zhiqiu was taken aback and couldn''t help laughing, "Then I, Ye Zhiqiu, will teach you a few lessons today! Let''s go, go outside!" With that, he took the students from Canghui College to the outside. "Are we really going to fight?" Tang San pondered, "The black tortoise-type martial arts spirit should have outstanding defensive capabilities. I am afraid it will be difficult for us to cause him harm. However, it is not without a chance." He is a master disciple, and he is familiar with various martial arts. "Furthermore, he is a defensive martial arts soul, his attack power is not very strong, and his speed is slow. It is similar to how we dealt with Teacher Zhao." Tang San continued, "So, the best way is, I, Mubai, and Zhu Zhuqing, give restraint, and Xiao Wu will be in charge of it. Ma Hongjun is the main attacker, because his evil fire phoenix is ??fire. The mysterious turtle belongs to water. Water and fire are mutually intimidating! Oscars sausage, we can drag him down in time!" After listening, everyone nodded slightly, feeling quite reasonable. "Fear of a fart!" Fatty Ma scolded and walked out, "Even if there is no chance, we have to fight! Shrek Academy, we can''t persuade! Besides... there is still Wang Feng!" Everyone just remembered and looked at Wang Feng. Tang San secretly said, I didn''t say Brother Feng, because Brother Feng is equal to the seven of us teaming up. If he makes a move and the seven of us, we will definitely win. Since Wang Feng finished speaking, he has been on the table, eating side dishes. Seeing everyone looking at him, a peanut that Wang Feng was holding fell directly. "..." Everyone. "Look at what I am doing?" Wang Feng wondered, "You fight, but I can analyze it for you." With that, Wang Feng stood up and said, "Tang San is right, it is difficult for you to cause him harm. Moreover, if I am a mysterious turtle spirit ring, speed is a weakness. Then I might choose to limit your soul Skills, like Teacher Zhaos gravity enhancement." "So, I guess, this old bastard''s spirit ability must have a wide range of control, and his mysterious tortoise belongs to water. Then it must be a frozen control type spirit ability." "At the same time, his speed is slow, and he must have long-range attack spirit skills to deal with enemies." Wang Feng smiled and said, "Have you ever heard of Xuangui spraying water? So, it must be a spirit ability similar to spraying water." Hearing this, the fat horse smiled silveryly: "I have not only heard of it, but also seen it with my own eyes! But it''s not a mysterious turtle..." "..." Everyone. Wang Feng coughed a few times and continued: "Generally speaking, most defensive spirits possess spirit abilities that restrain melee combat. He will definitely have control effects like chills. Once they get closer, they will Make your skills drastically reduced." After listening, everyone was silent. "Brother Feng, can you even analyze his spirit ability?" Tang San was a little shocked. Analyze a fart. Wang Feng secretly said, I read the original work and I roughly know Ye Zhiqiu''s strength, so I told you in advance. However, it does add a little element of calculation and analysis. However, everyone didn''t know it, and they were equally shocked. Does this show a black turtle spirit? You can practice the other''s soul skills, can you count them? By the way, when everyone listened, it felt very reasonable... "Let''s go, stop talking nonsense. If you can''t win, I will shoot again, okay?" Wang Feng gave the seven people a reassurance. At this time, Ye Zhiqiu was already out there. The seven are also ready. This time, Ning Rongrong didn''t use Wang Feng to remind him, so he gave the five melee fighters two increments in advance. After I finished, I looked at Wang Feng with my chin up. How did I do it? Should you praise my expression... Wang Feng gave her a thumbs up. Ning Rongrong smiled triumphantly on his face, but turned his head and snorted, not looking at Wang Feng, as if I were not rare at all. "..." Wang Feng. at the same time. The five also fought Ye Zhiqiu! This fight! The five people were shocked again and again! I saw the old king with eight leaves knowing autumn, and a icy mist surrounded his body. As long as he got closer, he could instantly feel a chill! Immediately afterwards, there was a jet of water, from Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth, a black cold current was sprayed directly towards everyone. Obviously it is a move, a long-range offensive spirit ability! The more they fought, the more shocked the five people were. Nima and Wang Feng said it was almost the same! Because of this, the five people were prepared with no harm. However, the five people really couldn''t cause even the slightest harm to Ye Zhiqiu. However, the gap in spirit abilities is too large, and Ye Zhiqiu''s defense is too strong. Speaking of defensive power alone, Ye Zhiqiu''s mysterious turtle is not inferior or even stronger than Zao Wou-ki''s powerful King Kong bear. But the strength is much weaker. After fighting for a while, the five people suffered from frostbite in various places all over their bodies. They ate Oscar''s sausage and quickly recovered. "You guys, although you cooperate very well and are strong, you are far from it." Ye Zhiqiu was surprised by the strength of these five people, but he said with a smug look on his face, "I will give you a chance now, it is too late to admit your mistakes!" He was telling the truth. In fact, if he procrastinated, he didn''t suffer. After all, he was a soul king of more than 50 levels. It was not difficult to use all his strength to suppress a few soul masters of about 30 levels. The five frowned. "Brother Feng, come and help us!" Xiao Wu suddenly shouted angrily. Her white tender hands were frozen stiff. "alright." Wang Feng watched everyone fight a battle, and estimated that there should be a wave of experience, he slowly walked out. "With the help of Brother Feng~www.novelhall.com~ you are determined to lose!" Xiao Wu said fiercely towards Ye Zhiqiu. Ye Zhiqiu frowned and looked at Wang Feng. Just now, it seemed that this kid didn''t reveal his spirit ring. He thought it was the guy around him, who specializes in carrying luggage and stuff. Now listening to that girl, it seems that this kid... "Xiao Wu, I won''t help you." Wang Feng went out, looked at the sky and said, "I want to end the battle quickly, so I''ll be alone." As he said, Wang Feng slowly lit up the spirit ring on his body and said with a smile: "Baby, let me see if your turtle shell is hard enough!" The voice fell, and two spirit rings rose from under his feet. Purple and black, with a dazzling light, Ye Zhiqiu and other Canghui College people could not open their eyes... Chapter 104： Fist over you (6) Eight thousand years of spirit ring! It was already dark purple, with some black marks! And the really black spirit ring is still dazzling in the sky as night falls! The people at Canghui Academy were dumbfounded! "Ye, Ye, teacher? That is a ten thousand year spirit ring, right?" A student of Canghui student trembled. I thought that those seven were abnormal enough. It turns out that this kid who has been eating and eating vegetables, looks the best, is the best? "My eyes are not blind!" Ye Zhiqiu took a breath and said lightly. What is the origin of this Shrek Academy? Those seven brats, including all martial spirits of the family, are stronger than one! Even, they are all spirit rings over a hundred years old! The boy in front of him is even more exaggerated! As a teacher of Canghui Academy, he had never seen him before, possessing the first and second spirit rings, which is a thousand years, even ten thousand years of spirit ring! "Don''t worry." Ye Zhiqiu squinted his eyes and looked at Wang Feng, "Although the strength of the spirit master is linked to the spirit ring. But he only has two spirit rings, and his level will not exceed 30. Now, I still want one. People fight me?" Those students also came back to their senses, and only a little settled in their hearts, thinking, yes, what about ten thousand years spirit rings, he only had two after all. Up to thirty levels! at this time. Wang Feng moved! An afterimage dissipated like a glimpse of light! "Min Gong Type Spirit Master?" Ye Zhiqiu was alert, and shouted in a low voice, "Mysterious Turtle Guardian!" As soon as his spirit skills were displayed, his whole body seemed to be covered with a thick tortoise shell, like an old tortoise. "Brother Feng, his mysterious tortoise body guard is very defensive!" Tang San shouted in the distance. Wang Fenghe didn''t care about that much, his figure flashed directly at Ye Zhiqiu! boom! The tortoise shell on Ye Zhiqiu''s body shook suddenly, and a chill was shaken away. Ye Zhiqiu''s face changed slightly, his pupils shrank slightly, and he felt that the turtle shell outside his body was tingling! What a powerful force! This kid''s punch was several times stronger than the attacks of those people just now! "Xuanshui is frozen!" Ye Zhiqiu looked at the fist on the tortoise shell, and his body violently shook out an extremely cold breath, which instantly spread from Wang Feng''s fist to the entire arm. Wang Feng retracted his fist and looked at the ice mist on his arm, instantly forming ice. "Boy, my defensive ability is the strongest, you know? You want to punch me? It''s unrealistic! Now your right arm is frozen!" Ye Zhiqiu said with a light smile. Wang Feng said nothing, his arm shook slightly, and the ice cubes turned into ice chips from top to bottom! "..." Ye Zhiqiu. "What an old turtle." Wang Feng gently blew the icy debris on his arm, "I''m afraid it''s not enough to make me freeze." How strong is his physical fitness at this time? Compared to more than fifty-level war spirit masters with beast spirits, they are stronger! This freezing ability is too weak. "Believe it or not, I can knock you down with one punch?" At this moment, Wang Feng said suddenly. When everyone heard this, they were immediately stunned. Not only Ye Zhiqiu was stunned. Even Dai Mubai and others were stunned. "This guy likes to brag!" Ning Rongrong hummed softly, "This big tortoise''s defensive power is only a difference in spirit power compared to Teacher Zhao. How can you knock him down with a punch?" Having said that, Ning Rongrong quickly added the power of the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda to Wang Feng after speaking. The others were also silent. "Wang Feng is not so perverted, right? This is also a soul king of more than 50 levels! And the strongest is defense!" Ma Hongjun also felt a little surprised. What is the concept of a punch? Even the Soul King of the same level can''t knock this old tortoise down with one punch, right? Tang San also frowned, feeling a little at a loss, how could this punch be defeated? If Brother Feng used the strength to fight Teacher Zhao at the beginning, with full firepower, he might be able to defeat the soul king who was shrouded in the tortoise shell. But with one punch, Rao was Tang San, and he also felt a little confused. "Brother Feng, I believe you spiritually!" Xiao Wu said with a grin. "Will Wang Feng have any special moves?" Dai Mubai said curiously. "Even with special moves, it is impossible to cross such a big soul power gap...unless." Tang San shook his head. Suddenly, Tang San was stunned when he said this. "Unless what?" Oscar tickled. Tang San recalled what the master had said, and whispered: "Unless, it is Wuhun restraint! And it is natural restraint! Just like Ma Hongjun''s evil fire phoenix, it is a natural nemesis to my blue silver grass! No matter how tough my Blue Silver Grass is, it wont be able to entangle Fatty. If I exceed Fattys soul power level by a large margin, it will be possible." Ma Hongjun nodded, the truth is indeed the case. "Then he is an old tortoise! ??This old tortoise is a beast spirit, how to restrain it?" Oscar squeezed his chin and touched the newly grown beard. Tang San seemed to understand something and his eyes suddenly lit up. "lightning!" Almost at the same time, Zhu Zhuqing''s voice also rang softly. Several people were stunned! At this moment, Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, if you can knock me down with a punch, I will eat the tree next to it on the spot!" He just finished speaking! I saw the golden lotus in Wang Feng''s hand, and his soul skills were possessed! The awe-inspiring power descended, setting off Wang Feng''s whole body of golden light! Next moment! Wang Feng''s whole body was thunderous, and he rushed to Ye Zhiqiu''s face, and he slapped it lightly with a punch! The lightning and thunder attached to his fist almost hit Ye Zhiqiu''s tortoise shell covered with ice and fog! Spread directly to Ye Zhiqiu''s body! Ziyou''s voice kept ringing from Ye Zhiqiu''s body! The tortoise shell is still hard, and he can''t resist the lightning''s rapid penetration through the water mist! "Mysterious tortoise belongs to water. Ye Zhiqiu''s whole body is covered with a layer of water mist. Feng Ge concentrated the lightning power of his whole body on his fist. A punch can pass through his tortoise shell with almost no effort! It directly numbs him. whole body!" Tang San said with some excitement, "This has nothing to do with defense power! If he is not a black turtle spirit, but another defensive spirit, Feng Ge will not be able to achieve this effect with a single punch! But he is a black turtle spirit. soul!" Tang San didn''t know, UU read www.uukanshu. What is the principle of com penetration. Simply put, water can conduct electricity. A modern person can think of something. This is the fundamental reason why Wang Feng was able to knock Ye Zhiqiu down with one fist, even Wang Feng didn''t use any force. The paralyzing effect of the deified soul ability, a punch on Ye Zhiqiu''s body, can maximize this effect, and even penetrate the tortoise shell covered by Ye Zhiqiu''s whole body! I saw that Ye Zhiqiu was printed lightly by Wang Feng''s fist, and he lay directly on the ground, trembling crazily. It''s like having a goat''s madness. But for a moment, it fell directly to the ground. A golden electric current flashed through his body from time to time. "Boy, you!!" Ye Zhiqiu looked at Wang Feng''s body numb and couldn''t say a word. Chapter 105： Star Dou Great Forest (7) Seeing this, the students behind Canghui were all stunned! This is more than fifty-level soul king! Really fell in one punch! "It seems that your tortoise shell is not hard enough!" Wang Feng laughed and said, "Come here, go and cut down the tree next to it, so that this old turtle can enjoy it!" "Hey, Wang Feng, I have already cut it!" At this time, Ma Hongjun came over with a smile, holding the small tree. That is a small tree a few meters away, not high. Everyone held back their smiles and watched Ma Hongjun throw the small tree in front of Ye Zhiqiu. At this time, a tall figure came out from inside, it was Zao Wou-ki. He also managed to hold back a smile on his face, apparently observing this scene secretly, otherwise, how could he, a soul sage of more than seventy ranks, have not noticed the fighting and quarrels on the other side? I just want to watch these little rascals how to deal with this matter. Sure enough, he didn''t disappoint... "Go back to sleep!" Zao Wou-ki didn''t even look at Canghui Academy, as if nothing had happened. At this moment, Ye Zhiqiu stood up tremblingly, and said coldly: "Wait, your Shrek Academy insulted our Canghui Academy. Should I explain it to you?" Although the punch knocked him down, he did not actually suffer any harm. It''s just that the whole body is paralyzed, and the duration will not last long. After all, he is a soul king of more than fifty levels, and his recovery power is amazing. "Explain?" Zao Wou-ki smiled, "Just the **** from your Canghui Academy? You want me to explain it? Okay, if you can eat this tree, I will give you an explanation? Eat it?" Zao Wou-ki pointed to the tree at Ye Zhiqiu''s feet. The seven people behind suddenly laughed again. This Ye Zhiqiu was really beaten by the second. "Let''s go!" Ye Zhiqiu took a look at Zao Wou-ki, his face was slightly pale, the punch of the kid just now was too weird. His current strength has only recovered a few percent in front of him. These little monsters are so strong, and their teacher is probably not worse than himself, and he will go hunting for soul beasts tomorrow. Its unnecessary. Entangled again. Ye Zhiqiu was not stupid. After analyzing the gains and losses, he had to swallow his anger and direct the students of Canghui to leave. Zao Wou-ki saw his hands tickling, and said to his heart, this old tortoise, this is going away, I still thought about the first addiction. Turning around, Zao Wou-ki looked at everyone with a smile and said: "It''s really useless. I can''t beat one of the seven. I can''t beat it, don''t you think about it? Look at Wang Feng. He didn''t use a punch just now, so he really knocked the old tortoise down." Just now Zao Wou-ki didn''t expect that Wang Feng, the kid, could really knock the old tortoise down with a punch. Because according to his estimation, even if Wang Feng used his full strength, he would have to work hard to beat the old turtle. I didn''t expect it to be that simple. "Aren''t you being turned over by Brother Feng before?" At this moment, Xiao Wu muttered aside. Zao Wou-ki''s face turned black, my dignified 76th-level soul sage, don''t you want face? How dare you compare me with this old turtle? Everyone held back a laugh. "You bastard, dare to arrange me?" Zao Wou-ki glared at Xiao Wu. "..." Xiao Wu. Zao Wou-ki said solemnly: "Well, you did a good job just now, Ning Rongrong. It seems that you have really changed. You already have a sense of teamwork. You dont need to remind us. You can take the initiative to help your teammates. Flanders said you I still dont believe it when its changed. Yes, yes, remember, you must never persuade you when you encounter this kind of thing in the future. You are a group, and it is not difficult for you to truly cooperate and defeat a powerful soul master." Ning Rongrong was given an extra performance, but he didn''t feel much, not as happy as Wang Feng gave him a thumbs up just now. "Go and rest." With a wave of Zao Wou-ki, everyone returned to the hotel and rested. The next day. Early in the morning, Zao Wou-ki woke up eight people and walked towards the Star Dou Forest, a hundred miles away. It didn''t take long for the group to step into the Star Dou Forest. As the junction of the two empires and one of the habitats of the three major soul beasts, the Star Dou Great Forest was the most hoped place for countless soul masters, but it was also the most. Compared to the hunting forest, it is countless times more dangerous. When Wang Feng stepped into the Star Dou Great Forest, he really felt that this forest was extraordinary. The pure natural air, the old trees towering into the clouds, seem to have truly entered the primeval forest! As far as you can see, there is a vast green ocean, which is refreshing from a distance. When you get closer, you find that the shadows of the trees are piled up, and there is a faint mist, making it difficult to see the scene inside! Even if it is only the outer forest, it feels dangerous. But the air inside does breathe very comfortably. Wang Feng knew that this was the difference between the rich energy of heaven and earth. "Pause for a moment. Let me say okay when you enter inside. The soul beast inside is extremely dangerous. Anytime, anywhere, you may face attacks from the soul beast for thousands of years, or even ten thousand years!" Zao Wou-ki said with a serious face, "Remember, while you maintain the formation, don''t leave me too far. Also, I will not shoot the soul beasts under a thousand years. Over a thousand years, I will take action depending on the situation! And, if it is not necessary Soul beast, we must not take the initiative to attack the soul beast!" "Because in this place, if you accidentally attacked a slightly weaker soul beast, you are very likely to be hunted down and killed by a group of soul beasts, do you know?" Everyone naturally understands this truth. "set off!" The nine walked into the Star Dou Great Forest. Wang Feng, Tang San, and Xiao Wu who have been in this Star Dou Forest in the future are all very curious about this forest. "A lot of novel spirit beasts." Wang Feng closed his eyes and sniffed slightly, as if he could smell the spirit beast''s breath far away. Unconsciously, Wang Feng remembered the three little guys again. That big blue bird had indeed become a soul beast. However, every year when I return to the Holy Soul Village, UU reading www.uukanshu.com can always see the big blue bird, suffering various injuries. Until a year ago, when Wang Feng went back, he didn''t see the big blue bird again and didn''t know where he flew there? Thinking about it now, I still miss it a little bit... In addition, those two little guys in the hunting forest. A star and moon fox, and a Bingya Emperor Lizard, in the past five years, Wang Feng can say that he often went in and looked at the two little guys. Especially the Bingya Emperor Lizard, Wang Feng slowly watched these two guys grow up. Two years ago, Wang Feng used make-up techniques to make these two thousand-year-old soul beasts into two garbage soul beasts that were less than a hundred years old. After letting them condense their breath, he gave the guards of the hunting forest hundreds of gold soul coins secretly. Shipped out. After all, the soul hunting forest was too dangerous. Wang Feng felt that the hunting forest had found these two soul beasts. They were scarred and dying. They were obviously chased and killed by some middle and high-level spirit masters. Every time Wang Feng healed them full of vitality, very sticky. Chapter 106： Direct rolling (eight) However, it was still too dangerous. If Wang Feng didn''t feel it that time, the two spirit beasts might have died. Therefore, I can only use this method to transport the two soul beasts out and put them back in the holy soul village, as the big blue bird''s partner. Unexpectedly, after the big blue bird disappeared, these two guys also disappeared... "Where did these three guys go? Will they come to this Star Dou Forest?" Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, "It''s a pity, this Star Dou Great Forest is too big, even if it comes, I can''t find it. But inside, they should be much safer than the Soul Hunting Forest." The group of people moved forward gradually. Halfway through, I also encountered several waves of soul beast groups, but they all avoided. In addition, they also encountered several hundred-year-old spirit beasts that actively attacked, but they were all resolved quickly. Wang Feng didn''t even make a move. Even a spirit beast that was more than a thousand years old was able to quickly kill it with the strength of Dai Mubai. However, it is not what Oscar needs. "Xiao Wu is listless, I guess the soul beasts have killed a lot, and are worried that her elder brother and second brother will come to her?" Wang Feng looked at Xiao Wu, thinking in his heart. Of course he knew what he would face when he came to this Star Dou Great Forest. Titan Great Ape! One of the overlords of the Star Dou Great Forest! "My third form..." Wang Feng took a deep breath and murmured, "Perhaps, it can make a difference." Last night, his soul power was completely saturated, and he also urged the third form...It seems that it is exactly what he needs! At this moment. Wang Feng suddenly looked in one direction! He smelled the breath of the soul beast! If you talk about the sharpness of the soul beast, I am afraid that even Zao Wou-ki might not be better than him. Wang Feng is too familiar with various spirit beasts. Although this phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake is rare, Wang Feng can be considered to have seen it in an advanced soul hunting forest, but it is not very aggressive, but he remembers its breath clearly. Almost the next moment, Zao Wuji and Tang San also looked in that direction! But when the two watched, Wang Feng had already spoken in advance: "Zhu Zhuqing, go ahead and see if there is a soul beast?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Zao Wou-ki and Tang San also looked at Wang Feng in surprise. "Wang Feng, how did you notice it?" Zao Wou-ki looked at Wang Feng in surprise. "I''m very sensitive to the spirit beast''s breath." Wang Feng said with a smile, "It has nothing to do with strength, it''s purely sensitive to breath. I have fought spirit beasts many times..." Many times, it was an understatement. But Zao Wou-ki heard something weird. You, a twelve-year-old great spirit master, have fought with spirit beasts many times? Tang San believed very much in his heart, because he was hunted down by Feng Brother who helped him kill that ghost! The shot is extremely decisive, it can be called and killed in one blow! The understanding of soul beasts is deeper than that of myself who only understands theoretical knowledge! The master said that any theoretical knowledge has no practical experience, which is more correct! Now, Tang San remembers that scene... Therefore, Tang San had no doubt that Feng Ge must know more about spirit beasts than he knew! Soon, Zhu Zhuqing heard a cold voice from the branch: "It''s a flying snake, flying about three meters high, with a fleshy crown on its head, which looks larger than its head, and its tail is a chicken crown." Zhu Zhuqing just finished. Tang San and Zao Wou-ki almost spoke in unison: "It''s Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake!" Zao Wou-ki glanced at Tang San, his eyes brightened: "This snake is rare. The flesh crown on his head has a lot of effect. Oscar, you are blessed. But, I don''t know how old this Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake is? At this time, Tang San asked: "Zhu Zhuqing, how long is this snake and what color is its wings?" Zhu Zhuqing said: "The wings are light red and the length is about seven meters." After hearing this, Tang San settled, and said with a smile: "This must be a thousand-year-old Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake. The light red wings are a sign of evolution. It is about seven meters away. It should be between 1300 and 1700. This snake is suitable for Oscars." "Moreover, this kind of snake itself is non-venomous, and its attack method is very simple. It likes to entangle the enemy with its body. But its speed is strange. His flesh cap stores various nutrients. In times of crisis, this kind of medicine will provide special acceleration. If you get the snakes spirit ring, Oscar, your next spirit ability should be related to the speed bonus. For you, it should be the most suitable at this stage." When everyone heard this, they were slightly taken aback. Unexpectedly, Tang San said so clearly. "Little San, your master, must be very powerful!" Oscar said sincerely, "It''s an encyclopedia of the spirit world!" Zao Wou-ki secretly said, this little hedgehog can become a master''s disciple, and there are certain reasons. Seeing everyone looking at him, Tang San was not proud. He suddenly looked at Brother Feng next to him and asked: "Brother Feng, do you have anything to add?" Tang San knew that Brother Feng knew very well about spirit beasts, and was afraid he might have missed something. Wang Feng shook his head and said, "Little San, what you said is correct, but I have a question. Zhu Zhuqing, when you observed the cockscomb snake, did you see that the snake was injured?" Zhu Zhuqing on the branch was taken aback and shook his head. Wang Feng said: "You were a little careless in your observations, pay attention next time. Remember, next time you look at the soul beast, you must see if the soul beast is injured. If there is, it means that it may have been hunted and killed. Fleeing! There may also be injuries from fighting with other spirit beasts. These can be judged based on the wounds! For us, we must prepare in advance! If there is no injury, it is naturally the best. Ownerless Soul Beast!" Zhu Zhuqing felt very reasonable and couldn''t help nodding. Everyone was stunned. Didn''t expect this to be said? "You kid, a little cautious!" Zao Wuji couldn''t help but said, "I somewhat believe that you have hunted many soul beasts." If Tang San said just now, it was pure knowledge. What Wang Feng said was real experience! It takes a lot of battle~www.novelhall.com~ to have the experience! Obviously, Wang Feng has encountered this situation. In the past five years, Wang Feng has encountered many such situations... In fact, this cockscomb snake was indeed injured. Wang Feng knew it too. "Wang Feng, how do you think this kind of soul beast should be captured?" Zao Wuji said. "How to capture?" Wang Feng smiled and said, "We are too strong, so we dont have to do anything. Teacher Zhao, you can directly light up the seven spirit rings, wait for him to come over, and use your spirit skills to make combo moves, just like the moves I used at the beginning. In other words, directly crushing it...this is the safest and most effective way." Zao Wou-ki''s dignified 76th-level soul sage, to deal with a snake that has been more than a thousand years old, as long as the snake enters his attack range, a set of soul skills can be used directly to OK, and finally a little bit of strength is reserved, and it is enough not to directly shoot to death. No method is needed at all! Chapter 107： There is another way...... (9) "..." Zao Wou-ki felt that his question seemed a bit stupid. Tang San also nodded. If Teacher Zhao is there, it is most convenient to directly crush. Any other method may fail. "Of course, there is another way, which is more convenient than Teacher Zhao waiting for the snake to come over and crush it!" Wang Feng continued smiling. Everyone was stunned, there is still a way? More convenient than Mr. Zhao''s shot? Zao Wou-ki was about to ask, at this moment! Zhu Zhuqing on the branch suddenly shouted in a low voice: "Come!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhu Zhuqing-level jumped directly down, obviously trying to contain the snake! The group did not expect that this snake would come so fast! The phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake was really about seven meters long. It looked more terrifying than the giant python seen by Wang Feng in the previous life. The fleshy crown on his head was not beautiful, it was very ugly and hideous. Zhu Zhuqing swooped down from mid-air and launched a ghostly thrust directly at the fleshy crown of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb! But this phoenix-tailed cockscomb responds extremely quickly! As soon as the snake''s head deflected, it evaded this trick directly, and Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost stabbed dangerously and dangerously on the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb snake, making a muffled noise, lowering its momentum by a few points. In an instant, the phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake became angry, and the fleshy crown on its head suddenly lit up, as if it was exerting speed on itself! As soon as the snake''s tail turned, he wanted to directly entangle Zhu Zhuqing, and his crooked head also sprayed a colorful thick mist toward Zhu Zhuqing. Although it was non-toxic, it could harass Zhu Zhuqing and made her unable to respond! Almost instantly! "Be careful!" Dai Mubai, Zao Wuji and others in the distance were shocked and shouted violently. There was only one person and did not speak. It''s almost instantaneous! Everyone saw a light flashing! Among the nine people, the fastest in terms of speed is not Zhu Zhuqing, but...Wang Feng! Wang Feng did not speak, but directly chose to shoot. His speed was so fast that everyone could only see a phantom! The fast speed even Ning Rongrong didn''t react to Wang Feng, imposing state. Wang Feng was already close to the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake, and then with a light leap, he blasted towards the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake''s open mouth with one punch! Boom! This punch directly smashed the phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake''s mouth with half of its head and smashed it into a pulp! The huge body suddenly fell to the ground before it entangled Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing also took this opportunity to take a breather, changing his body shape in the air, and falling firmly on the ground, looking at the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb snake with a little bit of fear. At the same time, Wang Feng stepped on the seven-inch position of the undead snake, making it difficult for it to escape, and then grinned at everyone for a hundred years: "Another method is that I shoot at lightning speed and kill it with one punch!" Everyone: "..." "This is really the safest way." Zao Wou-ki was silent for a moment. He had to admit that among the nine people, the fastest was actually Wang Feng. Even he is completely incomparable. Judging from the speed of his shot this time, it can be seen! "Brother Feng''s punch is just right..." Tang San said with a smile, "The snake''s weakness is its mouth. When it spit out colorful fog, it was the best time to beat! Feng Ge''s speed is too fast, and the timing is perfect! Otherwise, we must have been alarmed just now. This beast, it might be easy for him to escape." Everyone suddenly walked over. Only Dai Mubai''s expression was a bit complicated, he wanted to make a move just now. But before he could react, Wang Feng immediately punched him for a second. Even Wang Feng did not save Zhu Zhuqing, but chose to directly defeat the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb. "Tsk tusk, it''s too miserable." Ma Hongjun took a look at the snake and couldn''t help but shook his head. "Wang Feng controlled this punch very well." Zao Wou-ki walked over and looked at it, "The snake''s crown is still there, which means there will be no defects, Oscar, come and kill it quickly, what a daze!" At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly walked over, turned the snake''s body, and whispered: "What Wang Feng said just now is correct. I didn''t observe carefully. The snake''s abdomen was injured. Depending on the situation, it seems to be man-made." Everyone was taken aback upon hearing the words. If this is the case, it means that this snake has a hunting owner. After a moment of silence, Zao Wou-ki waved his hand: "What are you afraid of? The snake''s strength hasn''t dropped much. It was defeated by Wang Feng with a single move. Even if someone is looking for trouble, don''t be afraid. Oscar quickly killed it and absorbed the spirit ring!" Who is Zao Wou-ki? He wasn''t afraid of anything, he just absorbed and left sooner. Oscar nodded, picked up the dagger, and was about to stab it. At this time, a hoarse and cold voice suddenly came: "stop!" Two silhouettes rushed out from the front quickly. These two people are one old and one young, both women. The old man looks after his 60s or 70s, with white hair. Although he is old, he is very energetic. There was a gleam in his eyes, and he was really looking at the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb snake. There is also a snake-head crutch in his hand, and the six spirit rings on his body move in rhythm. Obviously, the snakehead crutch is her martial soul, emitting a faint green light. The one from a year ago was a beautiful young girl with short hair and short hair. She was about sixteen years old. She wore tight and strong clothes, wrapped her well-developed figure tightly, and had bright brown eyes. At this time, he was also looking at the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake. She also had a snake-head crutch in her hand, but it was shorter. Two hundred-year spirit rings lit up on his body. Wang Feng also looked at these two people, secretly saying that this should be the fragrance of Meng still and the snake woman. To be honest, the combination and dressing of these two people reminded Wang Feng of the Golden Flower Granny and the Spider in the Legend of the Dragon Slayer... They are all peerless masters, and there is a little beauty beside them. As soon as the two appeared, everyone who had already prepared in their hearts breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Teacher Zhao has seven spirit rings! Zao Wou-ki looked at the two ~www.novelhall.com~ and said with a smile: "The two should be the masters who hunted this cockscomb snake before, right?" Snake Po and Meng were still stunned. The snake woman reacted and hurriedly said: "It is indeed my granddaughter and me. We have been hunting the cockscomb snake before, but escaped. Now my granddaughter is at level 30 and needs to break through. Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake is very suitable for my granddaughter. Could you please let this senior soul sage do it for my granddaughter?" "By the way, my old name is Chaotianxiang, which is valued by friends in the soul master world, and he was given the title of snake woman. My husband, Meng Shu, is called Duke Long." After speaking, he looked at Zao Wou-ki. Hearing this, Zao Wou-ki''s face changed as expected, but he laughed and said: "It turns out to be the Dragon Snake, your husbands name, I have also heard of it. My name is Zao Wou-ki, this snake was defeated by this student of mine. I also have students, and I also need this Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb as a spirit ring breakthrough. Sorry, I can''t let it go!" Heard this. Snake Po and Meng were still stunned. Chapter 108： I want to fight him! (ten) "It turned out to be the famous Immovable King Zao Wou-ki... Wait? What did you say? This snake was defeated by your student?" The snake woman was still amazed at Zao Wou-ki''s identity in the first sentence, but was stunned in the next sentence. "Liar!" The girl Meng still glanced at Wang Feng who was stepping on the snake, and frowned, "This is a 1,500-year-old cockscomb snake. He is younger than me. How could it be defeated? You also have level 30. Soul master?" The snake woman also frowned and looked at the seven people behind Zao Wou-ki: "Brother Zhao, most of you disciples are twelve or thirteen years old. Are you so powerful? The old man doesn''t believe it." Normally twelve or thirteen years old, can there be 30 levels? Even those with outstanding talents are rare! Her granddaughter''s talent is pretty good, now she''s less than sixteen and she''s only level thirty! Upon hearing this, Wang Feng smiled, and Zao Wou-ki also smiled. "Okay, we need to let Senior Snake Po see and see. Children, come, show your martial arts to this Snake Po." A smile appeared on Zao Wou-ki''s face. As soon as the voice fell, the people who could not bear it for a long time immediately lit up the spirit ring. Because Wang Feng stepped on the Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, he just watched. With more than a dozen spirit rings, the eyes of Snake Po and Meng still dazzled. "This is a student who has reached level 30." Zao Wou-ki pointed to Oscar, "Snake woman, do you believe this this time?" The snake woman''s face was a little ugly. The aptitude of these children is great, right? "Mother-in-law, did we just give up like that?" Meng still said stubbornly. The snake woman settled her mind and said in a deep voice: "Brother Zhao, how about this. We don''t want to let go of this Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake. But I don''t want to have trouble with you, Brother Zhao. Why don''t you let the two children decide? The rules of the soul master world, presumably you also know?" "Whoever wins will get this cockscomb snake." The spirit master world has this kind of rule, if both parties value spirit beasts and both have their strengths, then they will fight with force to determine the winner. In order to obtain the spirit ring. Zao Wou-ki smiled and said, "Snake Po, my disciple, is a food-type soul master and cannot fight." The snake woman was stunned, the food is a soul master? Level 30? The snake woman couldn''t help but glanced at Oscar. She wants to dig in... At this moment. "In that case, why not let me replace Oscar? I am a twenty-ninth level forehead spirit master, teacher?" Tang San said. Based on Tang San''s observation, the strength of this young girl would not be stronger than him. In addition, if you own a hidden weapon, there will be no problems, and the odds of winning are great! "That''s OK." The snake woman nodded. But at this moment, Na Meng still said, "No! I don''t want to fight you! You are only at level 29, and I don''t want to bully you." Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. But seeing Meng still pointing at Wang Feng, who was watching a play, and said: "I want to fight him! Didn''t you say that he killed this snake? I still don''t believe me! If he can beat me, I will believe it! Give this chicken crested cockscomb snake to you!" Finished. He looked at Wang Feng proudly. Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng looked speechless. Did I make a mistake, I didn''t say a word? Are you going to fight me? Wang Feng knew the plot, knew that Tang San was going to fight with Meng still, and he would wrap Meng still with blue silver grass, making Meng''s body still in tatters. I was about to take a look, and for a moment, after all, this Meng was still really pretty, although he was not as good as Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong. But it''s also a first-class beauty. Also big. Although Wang Feng didn''t have much interest in her, because he knew the plot, he wanted to give benefits to his eyes... lest his brain kept protesting. So when the two of them came out, Wang Feng kept playing fish and watching the show, silent. Unexpectedly, she actually picked herself to fight? However, everyone in Tang San looked at Meng Yan with weird expressions. They secretly said in their hearts, who are you not good to pick, but you want to pick this monster? Are you... Do you want to die? "Ahem, girl, would you like to think about it?" Wang Feng pointed to Tang San and said in a low voice, "I didn''t actually kill this snake, he killed it. I''m just responsible for controlling this snake!" Wang Feng really didn''t want to fight with Meng, he was still waiting to see... Moreover, this Meng still made him really not interested. Tang San:"" Tang San was a little puzzled, could it be that Brother Feng didn''t want to shoot this girl? Are you still a pity and jade? impossible! Of course he didn''t know what Wang Feng thought... "Is it possible that this kid is afraid of this snake woman? I am afraid of hurting this Meng?" Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help laughing, and then shook his head, "Impossible, he even dared to kick Ning Rongrong, how could he be afraid? What are you thinking about?" Everyone is also puzzled. But the girl Meng was still, but couldn''t help but smile. She looked at Wang Feng and felt that this young man was indeed very handsome. She couldn''t help but slow down and said with a light smile: "I''ll fight you, don''t worry, little brother, I''ll do it lightly. Isn''t it?" Wang Feng sighed. Mad, originally wanted to give benefits to his eyes. It seems that there is no chance. "Ahem, Wang Feng, go." Zao Wou-ki gave Wang Feng a color, and said in a low voice, "Stop lightly!" Snake-woman naturally heard these words, she couldn''t help but glanced at Wang Feng in a puzzled way, and said to her heart, just now, this kid didnt show his spirit ring, and he was silent on the side. It''s not outstanding in China. Is it possible that this kid is the best among the students of Zao Wou-ki? It is conceivable that the snake woman shook her head again. It is impossible. Although Zao Wou-ki is arrogant and arrogant, he does not dare to mess around. Even if this kid hasn''t practiced a spirit ring, his spirit power level will still not exceed too much. Still having the 30th level of soul power advantage, there is no reason to lose to him. Wang Feng walked over listlessly, after thinking about it, Wang Feng picked up a few leaves on the ground. "Little brother, you are very interesting, what do you do to pick up the leaves?" Meng was still curious, "Is your martial soul, the leaf?" Wang Feng shook his head, glanced at Meng still, and said nothing. At this time, the two sides started a battle. "My name is Meng Yanyi, Wuhun Snake Rod, Level 30 Second Ring Battle Soul Master." The girl said lightly. Wang Feng got closer, and Meng''s appearance and figure could be seen more clearly, and he couldn''t help but shook his head in dismay. He said: "I, Wang Feng, Wuhun Qinglian, the 30th-level second-ring auxiliary weapon spirit master." After speaking, Wang Feng slowly lit up his spirit ring. In an instant! The snake woman was stunned! Meng was still stunned! "Ten thousand years spirit ring? Thirty-level ten thousand years spirit ring?" The snake woman murmured, "How is this possible? In other words, he will get a ten thousand year spirit ring at the 20th level? He is only twelve years old, right?" This kid is really the best among the students like Zao Wou-ki! Meng was still stunned, how could he not expect to see such a terrifying spirit ring? "Wait, you are an auxiliary soul master?" Meng was still startled, suddenly, what did she say, her pale face finally showed a little smile~www.novelhall.com~ In that case, blame me for being impolite! " However, the voice just fell! Shoo! A few cracking sounds suddenly hit! Directly on Meng still''s face, shoulders, thighs, everywhere, a faint blood stain hung, and his clothes were cut! Pedal~ Everyone hadn''t seen clearly, the big tree behind Meng still shuddered, as if hit by something! It wasn''t until the breaking air stopped that everyone looked at... At this look, everyone except Tang San was stunned! Well, there are just a few leaves! "you lose." Wang Feng clapped his hands, turned and walked back... Chapter 109： Is not it simple? (One) Quiet! Very quiet! Except that the snake was still trembling, making the sound of rubbing against the branches and leaves on the ground. There was no sound anymore. Everyone looked at this scene as if shocked. After a while, until Wang Feng turned and walked a few steps. Meng still only seemed to wake up, looking at Wang Feng''s back, and touching the faint blood stains on his face. "Soul Dan! You!" With that said, Meng still swallowed the light with the snake stick in his hand, and rushed directly towards Wang Feng. However, he was stopped by the snake woman. "Still, enough!" The snake woman blocked Meng still, and said solemnly. "Mother-in-law, why are you stopping me?" Meng still said angrily, "You didn''t look at my face, I can''t forgive him!" As a girl, it doesn''t matter if there is a blood cut on the thigh or shoulder. What if your face is scratched? Can this be tolerated? Even if it''s just a small hairline, it can''t stand it! "still!" The snake woman stared at the trembling tree trunk behind Meng still, still stopped Meng still, not letting her go forward, and turned to look at Wang Feng, her eyes gleaming with ice cold, "We still lost, this snake Let it be to you. Thank you little brother for being merciful!" Hearing this, Meng still froze for a moment, and then furiously said: "Mother-in-law, where did I lose? I just suffered a little injury! It''s not a problem! I haven''t given up yet!" But the snake woman pointed to the few leaves behind her that were as sharp as a blade and embedded in the trunk, and whispered: "Okay, still, think about it, if these few leaves cut your throat just now, would you still be able to speak?" In an instant! Meng''s face was still stiff, and he paled. The anger poured into her mind just now, and she didn''t even have the mind to think about it, but now when she thinks about it, although the few leaves have hurt herself, it is obviously very delicate and not fatal. She herself will use similar techniques, but she is far from being able to control it with such precision! The wound caused to her was just a **** hole, very shallow, not deep. If it is thrown indiscriminately, it is impossible to cause such an effect! But since he can control it so delicately, if he wants to tear the blood hole a bit wider, or stab his deadly part, he can hardly stand up and speak now. So, it was the other party who kept his hand! "Ahem, Oscar, what are you doing in a daze? Get a sausage out." Wang Feng, who walked over, looked at the sluggish people, winked at Oscar, and said in a low voice, "Go up, the wound I left is not too deep, you should be able to restore her with a single sausage." Hearing this, Oscar woke up suddenly, and hurriedly prepared the sausages prepared in advance, walked up to the snake woman, took a look at Meng, and said: "Senior Snake, my grilled sausage has a healing effect. After eating, your granddaughter''s minor injuries should heal soon without leaving scars." After all, the wound is really shallow. Even if you dont need to cook the sausages, after applying the medicine, the scars left for the most months will disappear automatically as your body grows. Fortunately, Oscar didn''t chant the spell. The sausage was prepared in advance. Snake Po and Meng still hadn''t heard this Oscar''s spell, and directly took the grilled sausage. Meng still ate it in a panic, for fear of any damage to his appearance. She didn''t doubt that the grilled sausages were poisonous, because her mother-in-law was an expert at using poison, and her body was also immune to various toxins. After she had eaten it, the wound on her face quickly recovered. It should be scabs and heal after a while. Meng''s expression still improved a lot, but he gave Wang Feng a hard look. "Brother Zhao, you have a good student! Thank you for his sausage." The snake woman took a deep look at Wang Feng, then slightly nodded towards Oscar, and said lightly, "The green mountains will not change, the green water will flow long, let''s have a period later!" After speaking, the snake woman took Meng still and turned away. Oscar didn''t mean to see enough, so he stood on tiptoe and glanced at it. Na Meng was still a little older than him by a year or two, and he was also pretty and in good shape. After eating the sausage just now, he glanced at him, and he was relieved. When the two left, Zao Wou-ki breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was only the snake woman and her husband did not come. Otherwise, there would be no need for this competition. The other seven people immediately exploded and directly surrounded Wang Feng. "Damn, Wang Feng, that trick just now is amazing! I want to learn it too! How did you do it?" Ma Hongjun''s eyes gleamed, thinking that if he learned this trick by himself, wouldn''t he be able to cut all those girls'' clothes? "It feels like it''s somewhat similar to Tang San''s hidden weapon techniques?" Dai Mubai pinched his chin and thought, but he looked at Ma Hongjun with a smile that he knew. "Yes, Brother Feng, and Brother''s hidden weapon are somewhat similar. But it''s just leaves! How did it do it?" Xiao Wu was listless, and she was also a little interested at this time. He picked up a few leaves from the ground, shook it, and threw it out. However, the leaf was only thrown out for a few seconds, and then it floated weakly in the air... "Huh, Wang Feng! You can''t use this kind of attack against us in the future!" Ning Rongrong snorted, then suddenly narrowed his eyes and smiled, "What I did just now is pretty good! It also made me look at you. I didn''t expect you It''s so ruthless, cutting the faces of other girls!" "..." Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, this girl, this is starting to double mark. Zhu Zhuqing looked at Wang Feng, but did not speak, his eyes flickering. She actually felt that she could avoid the trick just now, but that girl was not a spirit master of the sensitive attack system. "Hurry up, Wang Feng! I called your brother the head office, right?" Fatty Ma looked at Wang Feng eagerly, "Brother Feng, tell us, how did you do it? I really want to learn!" The others also looked at Wang Feng. Wang Feng smiled, gently picked up a leaf with his fingers, and said: "Want to learn? It''s actually quite simple. The leaves are soft. First of all, we need to recognize the lines of the leaves. Among them, the lines of the leaves are divided into parallel lines, mesh lines, cross lines, three-cross lines, etc.. Identify these clearly. After the lines, the soul power can be input along these lines ~www.novelhall.com~, so that the surface structure of the leaves will not be damaged. After the soul power is input, micro-manipulation control is required, because the inside of the leaves is roughly It is divided into epidermis, mesophyll, and leaf veins. Remember, the main input points of soul power are mesophyll and mesophyll! Because there is something called chloroplast in mesophyll, which is used for photosynthesis, and they can absorb light energy. In short, it absorbs energy, so soul power can be stored in it, making the leaves extremely hard! This requires a certain amount of fine control of soul power. A little carelessness will destroy the chloroplast and the soul power will be Disperse, it is difficult to make the leaves hard." "The veins of the leaves are the inner direction of the leaves. They are the key for us to control the spirit power, knock the leaves out, and control the direction! After recognizing the veins, we can use our fingers to force the leaves, driven by the spirit power, to shake the leaves. Get out! Do it wherever you point!" With that, Wang Feng gently input his soul power to Ye Ye, then squeaked it suddenly and threw it out! Rub~~ The branch ten meters away was pierced and shivered again. Wang Feng clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Isn''t it simple?" Chapter 110： Teacher Zhao, want you to cover up for them? (two) in fact When Wang Feng spoke, everyone was very excited at first, because seeing that this technique is not complicated, I feel that I should be able to learn it. It was Zao Wou-ki who walked over and took a look with interest. After all, he can always learn this kind of trick, right? however Listening to Wang Feng slowly finished. Everyone''s expressions became excited from the very beginning, slowly became calm, and finally became dull...until the end. Everyone: "???" what are you saying? Fatty Ma''s face became the most exaggerated, his face was extremely excited just now, and now he is completely confused. It was Tang San, who was a little stunned. In the previous life, Tang San roughly knew this method of plucking leaves and hurting people, and his own hidden weapon method was similar to each other. But if you use leaves as a hidden weapon, it requires extremely powerful internal force and incomparable control, at least a martial arts master can do it. Picking leaves and flowers can hurt people. However, Feng Ge''s leaves are only more than ten meters away, not far away. Therefore, compared to his real hidden weapon, it is far worse. But this is also enough to see that Feng Ge is a real genius! After all, Feng Ge hasn''t learned any hidden weapon techniques. But now after listening to Feng Ge''s explanation, Tang San was also confused. Wait, I am a Tang Sect hidden weapon master, how can I not understand a few words? Chloroplast? Absorb energy? What the hell? Is this a genius? Tang San was at a loss. Countless question marks popped up in everyone''s minds, all of them Wang Feng with a bewildered look. "Looking at your expressions, I should have learned it." Wang Feng sighed, "As expected, they are all monsters from our Shrek Academy. Wang Feng also sighed to myself. I think I had practiced for a long time before I learned it. I thought, I just talked to you, and you learned." "..." Everyone. "Ms. Zhao, want you to cover up for them?" Wang Feng handed Zao Wou-ki a leaf. "..." Zao Wou-ki looked at the sky and said suddenly, "Ahem, hey, the weather today is good. Xiao Ao, quickly absorb the spirit ring, don''t delay your effort! By the way, this snake still jumps a little, I Look at it, lest it run away!" After that, Zao Wou-ki walked towards the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb, looking at the sky as he walked, and muttered, the weather is really good. Everyone looked at the sky. What a ghostly weather! Towering trees with dense branches, you can''t see a complete cloud. Hahahaha... Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Wang Feng also laughed. This picking of flowers and flying leaves, he did practice for a few days, mainly because of Tang San''s hidden weapon. Wang Feng couldn''t make those hidden weapons himself, but he also thought about the hand addiction of those martial arts masters in his previous life, so he used leaves as hidden weapons. And the method of control is exactly what I said...I have failed many times, but I learned it in a few days. Essentially, it''s just a subtle control over soul power. But the actual effect is not great, because the strength of the leaves is limited, it is OK to hurt people at close range, just like he and Meng are still about ten meters away. But a little further away, it''s useless. Moreover, against a war spirit master who can possess a martial spirit, he has a little defensive ability, and it is difficult to cause damage. The agile attack system was able to avoid it again, which was naturally far behind Tang San''s true hidden weapon. To put it simply, it can only be used to pretend to be force... It''s okay to hit an opponent who is out of reach, but it is not practical to fight. The only benefit can be used to practice the control of soul power. Everyone frolicked for a while, knowing the ability of picking leaves to hurt people, and temporarily unable to learn it, they began to protect the Oscar law and began to absorb the spirit ring of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb. Before long, under the protection of everyone, Oscar had absorbed the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake, and saw three spirit rings slowly rise from his feet, and the whole person had undergone slight changes. He looked more energetic, and there was a faint colorful light in his eyes, which was a bit like the colorful spray of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb. During a fight, Oscar released his third spirit ability: "I have a mushroom sausage!" Although smiling, the effect of this mushroom intestine is really powerful, and it can make people fly in the air for a minute. Even if it is only one minute, it is an extremely powerful effect. And still at the speed of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb! Hearing this, while everyone was amazed, Ning Rongrong felt a little uncomfortable. She is known as the number one Seven Treasure Glazed Pagoda in the mainland, but Oscar''s support ability is indeed not inferior to her! But thinking about Wang Feng''s deified soul skills, Ning Rongrong suddenly became more balanced, feeling a little proud in his heart. After solving the problem of Oscar''s spirit ring, everyone rested on the spot. "Oscar''s spirit ring has been obtained. Next, it is Wang Feng''s spirit ring." Zhao Wuji yelled and pulled everyone out of the atmosphere of laughter, "Wang Feng, roughly how long is your third spirit ring?" Everyone couldn''t help but look at Wang Feng. After Zao Wou-ki finished speaking, he was also a little nervous, he was a 76th-level soul sage. Wang Feng, this little monster, the second spirit ring is ten thousand years old, so surely the third one must be ten thousand years old, right? If it is a spirit beast in the early ten thousand years, he can deal with it, as long as it is not strong, it is still easy. The 20,000-year-old soul beast, as long as it is not strong, has the opportunity to fight to the death. For thirty thousand years, basically the best option is to escape. 40,000 to 60,000 years is very difficult, almost impossible. Going up, there is no chance at all, you can''t escape without even thinking about it. Although the spirit beast''s ten thousand years level corresponds to the spirit emperor to the spirit contra, in fact, it still depends on the type of the spirit beast to determine. Therefore, Zao Wou-ki intends to find the safest for about 20,000 years, or about 10,000 years. "Me? I''m not in a hurry, Xiao San should be at level 30, right? Solve him first!" Wang Feng smiled and did not answer, but looked at Tang San. He needs a spirit beast of about 30,000 years, with Zao Wou-ki''s strength, it should be very difficult to deal with, it is unlikely. Moreover, it also depends on chance. Zao Wou-ki was taken aback and looked at Tang San. "Teacher, I did reach level 30 just now~www.novelhall.com~ Tang San clenched his fists, felt the surging soul power in his body, and said with a smile. Hearing this, everyone was startled. "Good, good! Two twelve-year-old souls! You two, broke the record of our Shrek Academy!" Zao Wou-ki laughed. Xiao Wu held Tang San''s arm happily, and the others looked at Tang San with weird faces. When Wang Feng was testing, he was roughly at level 30, but he didn''t expect Tang San to reach level 30 so quickly. Two twelve-year-old souls! "I''m not mistaken, I just became a Soul Venerable at the age of fourteen, and I haven''t had time to be happy." Oscar looked at the two and said speechlessly, "You two are about to break the record of Boss Dai." Dai Mubai also shrugged and said that he was speechless, but did he feel any uncomfortable feelings. Chapter 111： Titan Great Ape! (three) "Records were originally used to break." Wang Feng said with a smile, "Otherwise, what is the use of this record? Sooner or later, our record will be broken." This made everyone stunned. "Records are used to break..." Tang San was startled, nodded and said, "Brother Feng makes a lot of sense!" "Yeah, we are the Monster Academy, we are all monsters, this record, everyone is accustomed to save it." Oscar laughed. Xiao Wu was holding Tang San''s arm excitedly, and after hearing this, she also whispered: "I will also work hard and catch up with you and Feng Ge as soon as possible." Tang San nodded. Xiao Wu''s cultivation speed, although watching Tiantian playing, is not slower than him at all! At this time, after everyone had cleaned up, they began to find the spirit ring for Tang San first. Zao Wou-ki was also more cautious. In order to prevent the snake woman and Duke Long from finding them along the trails, they covered their footprints while only looking for them in the outer forest. Nor did it go deep. Therefore, from morning to evening, I did not find a soul beast suitable for Tang San! Although there were several thousand-year-old spirit beasts on the way, they were not what Tang San needed. Wang Feng naturally knew what Tang San''s third spirit ring was, but he didn''t know the specific location of the human face demon spider, nor could he quickly help Tang San obtain it. Moreover, this should belong to Tang San''s own opportunity. You can''t force it. It''s time to meet, and you will meet it naturally. The battle on this day also made the tacit understanding between the seven people get better and better. Dealing with some weaker thousand-year soul beasts, it went smoothly. Even without Zao Wou-ki''s help, the battle could be easily resolved. And Wang Feng, as the biggest trump protection among the seven of them, is generally not easy to shoot. Even, just watching from a distance. In addition, his combat experience is very rich, and he can give the seven a lot of guidance when dealing with many of his soul beasts. He had a lot of experience, more extensive than Tang San''s theoretical knowledge of spirit beasts. Therefore, although Wang Feng did not participate in the battle of seven, the indirect help was not small. One day just passed. As night fell, at this moment, outside the Star Dou Great Forest, a sword of light was also coming. And everyone in Zao Wou-ki naturally didn''t know. They have come a long way in the Star Dou Great Forest. During the evening break, because they couldn''t make a fire, their sight was very dark. Fortunately, everyone found a relatively empty area where they could slightly see the bright moon in the sky and the stars. "Such a scene, I''m afraid I can only see it here, right?" Wang Feng looked at the stars in the sky and couldn''t help but sigh lightly. Although the world of my hometown is prosperous, even in the countryside, I rarely see the twinkling of stars in the sky. On the other side, everyone had already set up a tent, and after dinner, they all went to rest. Not long after, Wang Feng heard the conversation between Tang San and Zao Wuji in the distance. "Today''s spirit beast forest is much more sluggish than before. Before, thousand-year spirit beasts could be seen everywhere..." "Although the soul beasts are fierce, we humans are more ferocious. Although the number of soul masters is small, each soul master needs to hunt at least several soul beasts, and as our human beings become stronger, the more soul rings are needed. More. The more powerful there are, the fewer soul beasts will be, and one will go down and the other will grow. In the end, it will naturally be difficult to see the thousand-year soul beasts. My teacher said, if you want to hunt down as few unneeded soul beasts as possible...Unfortunately, it is just us, How much can it be done?" When talking, both of them seemed a little silent. Xiao Wu in the tent felt very depressed after listening to it. Wang Feng also shook his head, the spirit beast actually had the Spirit Hall restrained, but it was useless. The number of soul beasts has been decreasing all the time. In essence, it is a person''s desire and desire for power, and it will not disappear. As long as it does not disappear, under this system, one party will always decline and it is difficult to reach a balance point. "I remember that in Douluo 2, there was the appearance of spirits, which slightly changed the pattern of the Douluo world and eased the fight between the spirit beast and the spirit master. And the artificial spirit behind..." Thinking of this, Wang Feng sighed. He doesn''t know how many years will come. Wang Feng didn''t have the idea to change the pattern yet, so weak, to change his ass. At this moment, Wang Feng stood up suddenly, looked at the distance, and muttered: "It seems to be coming!" With his keen perception of the soul beast, he was even more aware of it than Zao Wou-ki, and there was an extremely terrifying aura coming here! Titan Great Ape! Wang Feng knew that he had come to take Xiao Wu away, and that he would have a battle with everyone later. Wang Feng didn''t want to tell everyone about Xiao Wu, even if they said it, they wouldn''t believe it. Moreover, Xiao Wu should indeed follow the Titan Great Ape for a while, anyway, she won''t get hurt at all. And if it weren''t for this, Tang San wouldn''t go out alone at night to obtain the spirit ring and spirit bone of the human face devil spider! This was Tang San''s chance. Naturally, Wang Feng would not care. What he had to do was to protect the safety of the group as much as possible so that they would not be injured by the storm when the Titan Great Ape was fighting. The purpose is clear. At this moment, the conversation in the distance stopped abruptly. Zao Wuji stood up abruptly, walked a few steps in front, and pulled Tang San behind him. The seven spirit rings lighted up directly from Zao Wuji. The spirit of the spirit vigorously energized the King Kong Bear, exuding an extremely cold aura. "Everyone, get out of the tent, hurry up!" Zao Wou-ki let out a violent cry, and his voice instantly spread among several tents. At the same time, after his voice sounded, a group of people came out one after another! speedy! Wang Feng also walked over. After everyone came out, they looked at each other, not knowing why Zao Wou-ki said this, what happened? "I don''t have time to explain now!" Zao Wou-ki looked at the front with an extremely solemn expression, "Wait, if something happens, don''t worry about me and leave here immediately. Wang Feng, you will be responsible for protecting them later! You must leave the Star Dou Forest safely." The strongest of Wang Feng''s people was even stronger than Dai Mubai. At this time, Zao Wou-ki naturally gave this task to Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s face was slightly condensed~www.novelhall.com~ looked at the front and whispered to everyone and explained: "It''s a soul beast, an extremely powerful soul beast!" Almost everyone rarely heard the words extremely powerful from Wang Feng''s mouth! During the daytime battle, Wang Feng was also very disdainful of many thousand-year-old soul beasts, and while pointing them to hunt them, he was at ease. At this moment, when he heard Wang Feng''s solemn words, he was shocked. I also understand a bit, why Teacher Zhao is so serious. However, they didn''t understand enough...until, a few seconds later. Everyone saw a very strange scene! The two big trees in front of the sky suddenly separated to the sides, as if they were crushed directly by some huge force. A huge figure walked out directly from the center of the two big trees. In an instant, almost everyone''s breathing stopped. Chapter 112： This is simply me among the soul beasts! (four) Wang Feng also took a breath! Even if he was somewhat prepared, he was a human being in his two lives, adding up, he was also once, looking at such a terrifying creature! The giant giant ape in front of him, like a big mountain, stood in the distance, his dark hair exuding a faint brilliance under the cold moonlight. The height of the shoulder alone is more than seven meters, and the height of the entire body is at least 15 meters upwards! Those eyes, the size of a lantern, shone like yellow crystals. In the dark night, like two lasers, they exuded shuddering light. "This Nima is a bit more exaggerated than King Kong in the movie..." Wang Feng took a deep breath in his heart, but he was not afraid, because he knew that this Titan Great Ape would not hurt them temporarily because of Xiao Wu. I was just shocked by this behemoth that would only appear in previous movies. Moreover, in comparison, this Titan Great Ape is a real beast, far beyond the comparison of King Kong. This guy can use skills...As for what skills are, Wang Feng doesn''t know. People who know are basically dead. "It''s the king of the forest, Titan Great Ape!" Tang San''s voice trembled a little. This kind of terrifying soul beast, even if you don''t know its name, its size alone is scary enough. Even if it''s only a hundred years old, it can be compared to ten thousand years... What is this concept? This is equivalent to a 30-level spirit master, and can compete with a 60-odd soul emperor. "This is really me in the soul beast!" Wang Feng couldn''t help but vomit. He still opened the golden finger. People are born with this. At this moment, everyone except Wang Feng and Xiao Wu felt a tremor after hearing Tang San''s words. I don''t understand at all, how could such a terrifying soul beast appear on the periphery? Even at the central core of the Star Dou Great Forest, this Titan Great Ape is rare. "If it weren''t for Xiao Wu, if you could encounter this kind of soul beast in the periphery, the luck would be no worse than the ten million in lottery ticket." Wang Feng secretly said. Fortunately, the Titan Great Ape stopped not far in front and didn''t move. Everyone was too scared to move. This feeling is like being stared at by a tiger. When you move, he will jump over and bite you. Instinctive consciousness makes everyone afraid to do anything. At this time, Zao Wou-ki said in a deep voice: "Dear Forest King, we have no intention of offending. If this is your territory, we will leave immediately..." The Titan Great Ape has the wisdom of humans. But after Zao Wou-ki finished speaking, he could only feel a chill from the bottom of his heart. territory? Even if this place is really its territory, the Titan Great Ape, which has been at least ten thousand years old, will go outside to trouble some of their soul masters without problems? Zao Wou-ki couldn''t understand at all. But at this time, Zao Wou-ki does not need to think about these things! What he needs to think about is how to let the children behind him leave safely, what should he do? However, the Titan Great Ape was motionless. Zao Wou-ki''s cold sweat was flowing, and his heart became more and more anxious, and scenes flashed through his brain like calcium carbide, and he whispered: "I block him, you immediately eat Oscar''s mushroom sausage and get out of here! Quick! Don''t have any hesitation! Once hesitates, none of us can leave here alive!" After speaking, the spirit ring on Zao Wuji suddenly lit up and rushed directly. In an instant, the several spirit rings on Zao Wou-ki''s body shone incomparably, and the gravity enhancement and gravity squeeze were activated simultaneously. The spirit skills were used madly as if they didn''t need spirit power, but there were still rules, not randomness. Wang Feng was silent for a second. He wanted to persuade everyone to leave, because he knew that the goal of this Titan Great Ape was Xiao Wu, and everyone would not get hurt if they didn''t take action. But at this time, everyone is obviously impossible to leave. It is also impossible for Wang Feng to push Xiao Wu directly, otherwise everyone who doesnt know will kill him... "Wang Feng, you take them away first, I will help the teacher..." Dai Mubai''s whole body shone brightly, and the white tiger possessed his body. The third spirit ability, King Kong, white tiger transform, was directly activated. His body swelled for a few minutes, and his body was covered with dense hairs. The sharp blade of the tiger''s palm flickered. , Full of power and destruction! After speaking, Dai Mubai rushed forward! Seeing this, Wang Feng sighed in his heart. At this time, the eyes of the other people also looked at Wang Feng extremely firmly. As a monster of Shrek Academy, it is impossible to give up. It is even more impossible for them to leave the teacher behind. "I won''t leave!" Ning Rongrong''s soft voice sounded softly, "Wang Feng, are you going to leave?" As she said, two spirit rings lit up on her body, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower appeared in her hand! "Qibao is famous, one is power! The other is speed!" The two rays of light directly blessed everyone, as well as Zao Wou-ki and Dai Mubai in front. With this blessing, Zao Wou-ki hit the Titan Great Ape with a violent palm. The increase in speed and power made him a bit more terrifying! Wang Feng closed his eyes and said solemnly: "Little San, don''t try to control the Titan Great Ape! Directly use Blue Silver Grass to assist Teacher Zhao and Dai Mubai! Don''t use your hidden weapon at all! Because it is impossible to cause damage to the Titan Great Ape! It will even be maximized. Annoy him! Remember, don''t attack the Titan Great Ape!" How powerful is the Titan, Tang San''s hidden weapon may be able to cause damage to the eyes and other weak parts of the Titan Great Ape, but with the response of the Titan Great Ape, there is no chance at all! Once provoked by then, even if Xiao Wu was there, it would be inevitable to violently attack several people. "Fatty, you don''t need to rush forward. Don''t use the Phoenix flame. Once the flame comes out, it will definitely attract other spirit beasts! At that time, it is not a problem with a Titan Great Ape! You only need to be in Xiao Wu and Oscar Protect them in front of you! In order to prevent fierce fighting and other spirit beasts from attacking!" Fatty Horse''s Flame~www.novelhall.com~ Although it possesses strong burning properties, it is of no use to this Titan Great Ape. Moreover, when it moves, the fire is flooding the sky, although the surrounding air is humid and it is not easy to cause the fire to spread, but at night, it will definitely attract other soul beasts! Coupled with the momentum of the battle, some soul beasts that only appear at night are even more difficult to deal with. When they are surrounded by enemies, it is probably even harder to deal with. "Zhu Zhuqing, don''t move, go around and check if there are other spirit beasts nearby. If there is a situation, report it immediately. Oscar, you are now making mushroom sausages! Just in case!" After speaking, Wang Feng slowly walked forward. Everyone was also taken aback: we don''t need to work together? But everyone has their own tasks, and it seems that what Wang Feng said makes sense! Wang Feng couldn''t help it either, Zao Wou-ki and Dai Mubai had already rushed up first, if they went back. All will get hurt! Chapter 113： The mighty black lotus! Fuzzy Wang Feng (5) After speaking, Wang Feng also glanced at Xiao Wu and found that Xiao Wu was still a little confused at this time. In the face of the huge power gap, any attack is futile. At this moment, a scene that made everyone''s heart trembling appeared. The moment when Zao Wou-ki''s powerful vajra palm fell on the Titan Great Ape in the distance, it was directly blown out by the Titan Great Ape''s body like a cannonball! Suffered from the attack, the Titan Great Ape was furious, and directly let out a terrifying roar! A burst of black terrifying vigor erupted all around, blowing like a hurricane, causing countless large trees around the sky to bend and break, and the picture was extremely shocking! Because of Wang Feng''s instructions, Tang San did not attack the Titan Great Ape, but was prepared to quickly give birth to countless vines on the ground to catch the blasted Zao Wou-ki. The rebounding force was too strong, and Tang San almost exhausted his soul power, forming a vine wall with dozens of layers thick before he managed to catch Zao Wuji. And Dai Mubai didn''t even rush to the giant giant ape''s side, he was directly excited by the vigor brought by this roar! Fortunately, Wang Feng arrived in time and resisted Dai Mubai''s back and stopped his backlash. At this time, after the roar of the Titan Great Ape, it struck directly towards Xiao Wu''s location! At the ghostly speed, almost everyone hadn''t reacted, the figure of the Titan Great Ape directly covered the moon, and rushed towards everyone. Under the shadow of the black shadow, everyone was shocked and their faces were extremely pale! For a time, Ma Hongjun, Oscar, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and Dai Mubai had a premonition of death in their hearts. Fortunately, Tang San reacted quickly. After releasing Zao Wou-Ki, the ghost shadow started, and Xiao Wu was sent out to Zhenfei in one hand! It seemed that even if he died, he couldn''t let Xiao Wu die. "No!" Zao Wou-ki in the distance suddenly aroused, directly inspiring the real body of Wuhun, and attacked the Titan Great Ape! Only beast martial spirits that have reached level 70 can be activated. After activation, their strength will be doubled! You can use all spirit abilities below the seventh ring without restriction within half an hour! It is the core soul ability that truly fights for life! Zao Wou-ki''s powerful King Kong bear can also increase his defense by 200%! At this time, he didn''t know how many he could save, but one could save one! Although the power of one person is limited, it is impossible for Zao Wou-ki to watch all the students and die! In this way, what face does he have to go back? However, it is impossible to save everyone! at this time! A figure suddenly appeared in the center of the crowd! It is Wang Feng! The Titan Great Ape was too big, and seven people didn''t even slap one slap for him. Not to mention the whole body rushed over! Just the vigor that was overwhelmed with amazement could shock everyone to death. "Black Lotus!" Wang Feng gave a low voice. The whole body''s soul power surged, frantically rushing into the Qinglian in Wang Feng''s body, in an instant! The third lotus seed blooms quietly! black! Extremely pure black! I saw an extreme black burst out of Wang Feng''s palm! It''s a dark black lotus! This is the 30th level, the third form of Chaos Qinglian! "Twelfth-Rank Black Lotus, it''s up to you!" Wang Feng poured his 30th level compressed and purified spirit power directly into the black lotus, without a trace of it! In the ancient mythology, this twelfth-rank black lotus possesses extremely terrifying defensive power, and can also absorb all evil and tyrannical auras for cultivation and other effects. Wang Feng has not tried this twelfth-rank black lotus in the form of martial spirits. What is the specific use, but he can guess what it does. Defensive power is definitely very strong! He didn''t need to deify skills before and gave Zao Wou-ki, it was precisely because he planned to retain his soul power to urge the ability of Black Lotus! Moreover, even if Zao Wou-ki is tripled, he will never be able to beat the Titan Great Ape... Unless it was a Contra, Wang Feng gave a deified spirit ability, and perhaps it was possible to defeat the Titan Great Ape, and it was only possible...the probability was still very low. The dark light suddenly bloomed from the black lotus! I saw a few rays of black light flying out of the black lotus and falling on the nine people, as if covering them with a thick black armor. Immediately afterwards, the black lotus rushed into the air and turned directly into a huge lotus platform! A light mask is emitted, covering everyone! Everyone immediately watched this scene with utter astonishment. Looking at the black lotus, they vaguely felt a cold and dark aura, extremely terrifying. It was Zao Wou-ki who rushed over, also stunned. next moment! The Titan Great Ape directly rushed down! All this happened, but between turning around! boom! Almost at the moment when the Titan Great Ape was pressed down, the dark mask was agitated! He just blocked two or three breaths of Titan Great Ape! "Go! Don''t be stunned!" After Wang Feng used Black Lotus, he shouted suddenly! Taking advantage of these few breaths, everyone suddenly recovered and dispersed directly around! It''s this time! boom! The mask formed by the black lotus shattered directly! Hei Lian poured into Wang Feng''s body again! puff The mask only lasted for a few seconds, and it broke in almost two blinks. The huge power backlash caused Wang Feng to spout a bit of blood. This Titan Great Ape is too fierce... It''s just a direct leap, before using any other power... it can''t stand it at all. Wang Feng''s face was pale. After the Titan Great Ape broke through the mask, he grabbed Xiao Wu who was flying away by Tang Sanzhen with one hand, and then slammed onto the ground! Rumble! The surrounding earth is cracking! The huge air wave hit, but fortunately everyone was out of range and was not crushed to death by the Titan Great Ape, but was shocked by the air wave, and the body was enveloped by the black light from the black lotus, directly blocking it. The air wave caused everyone to fly over without any injury. When Wang Feng saw this, he was also relieved. Although he was injured, it was only because of the exhaustion of his soul power. In addition, the first time he used Black Lotus, the mask was broken and the body suffered backlash. There was no serious injury. . However, Hei Lian''s abilities did give Wang Feng an estimate! Terrifying defense capabilities! Not to mention that there is no spirit ring, but the ability of Black Lotus itself is a large-scale defense coverage! Even the body of this Titan Great Ape can block for two or three seconds! Don''t look at this little two or three seconds! This is abnormal enough! Even if Zao Wou-ki, who had turned on the Martial Spirit body, was allowed to block for three seconds? If you can stop it, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die! And this is a range-type defense coverage! Wang Feng glanced at it, and saw a hand of the Titan Giant Ape, which had already held Xiao Wu''s body, and he was relieved to let the Erming Titan Giant Ape take Xiao Wu away. No one was hurt, and Teacher Zhao was a bit miserable, but it was the most perfect result... Thinking of this, Wang Feng was about to hide in a pit on the side, intending to quietly walk aside and stay away from the Titan Great Ape. But at this moment. A giant hand directly grabbed Wang Feng who was about to leave quietly. Roar! The Titan Great Ape grabbed Wang Feng who wanted to leave quietly... and then made a sound at Zao Wou-ki everyone, looked at Xiao Wu in his palm, and looked at the human who had just blocked him for a few seconds. . It didn''t pay attention to everyone anymore, turned around and ran, and only saw a few vertical jumps, and disappeared into everyone''s sight. "???" Wang Feng was stunned, little brother, why are you arresting me? Almost at the same time, several voices screamed: "Xiao Wu!" "Wang Feng!!!" Chapter 114： Still human? (six) Looking at the Titan Great Ape, grabbing Xiao Wu with one hand, Wang Feng was also taken away by the other! Everyone stayed in place! Until the Titan Great Ape disappeared from the sight of everyone between several vertical leaps. Several screams sounded one after another from a few people! Although the air waves suppressed by the Titan Great Apes were shocking, they were infested with a layer of light released by the black lotus, which resisted part of it, and dodged in time, so there was basically no injury at this time! But it never expected that Xiao Wu, who was flying out by Tang Sanzhen just now, would be caught by the Titan Great Ape, and even Wang Feng would be caught! A group of people got up from the ground one after another. Zao Wou-ki''s face was extremely ugly, the battle was over, and the Wuhun physical status was closed, but at this time he also looked into the distance and said nothing for a long time. Looking back, Zao Wou-ki looked at the remaining six people who were only a little bruised. At the same time, he was shocked, but he felt extremely guilty and blamed. Shocked that Wang Feng actually protected them just now, blocking the Titan Great Ape for a few seconds! Although I don''t know how to do it. I am ashamed of my lack of strength, no... "Teacher Zhao! Ning Rongrong said he was going to find Wang Feng and Xiao Wu!" At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing pulled Ning Rongrong, who was a little pale. The faces of the others were also very ugly, and they were talking about Oscar. Tang San also squeezed his hands tightly on the side, with bloodshot eyes! Zao Wou-ki glanced at Ning Rongrong and said with a deep expression: "Although I don''t know why the Titan Great Ape appeared here, I''m sorry everyone. I couldn''t stop this. But Ning Rongrong, you can''t go... Right!" Are you kidding me? Go to the Titan Great Ape at this time? Seven of them are now alive, and they have not even suffered any injuries. This is a result that can hardly be imagined! Are you going to die as a group at this time? Zao Wou-ki would never let this happen! Dai Mubai fell silent. No one is stupid, they all know what it means to go at this time. Ning Rongrong''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of tears. Zhu Zhuqing, who stopped her, also had a very bad face. The fingers were pinched in blue and white. He was obviously extremely unwilling, but he had to admit that this was the truth. "Don''t we just give up like this? Give up our companions?" Oscar whispered. "If you go now." Zao Wou-ki glanced at everyone and said in a deep voice, "Then everything that Wang Feng did just now was done in vain! You know? If he hadn''t resisted the Titan Great Ape for a few seconds, you Now all of them will be seriously injured, even! There is a danger of death! Don''t let him do it in vain! I think you know this truth too!" "Now, listen to me, take a break! Calm down first! Then discuss countermeasures, it is impossible to give up! But you must not be so reckless!" Zao Wou-ki''s voice is loud and serious! Everyone knew that Xiao Wu and Wang Feng, who had been taken away, had little chance of surviving. But everyone was silent. At this time, Tang San whispered to Oscar next to him: "Oscar, Brother Feng asked you to make mushroom sausages in advance, right? Give me one!" His voice is extremely weak. Oscar was startled. Wang Feng asked him to make seven mushroom sausages in advance, but at this time, how could he give Tang San? "Xiao Wu is my sister and my relative, Feng Ge is my best friend. If your relatives and friends are taken away, are you willing? Feng Ge was taken away to protect us from harm. The whereabouts of life and death are unknown, Oscar, I cant persuade me to just leave like this!" Tang San''s voice, with a bit of devilishness, made Oscar''s heart tremble. Yes, can I leave with peace of mind? Oscar asked himself. Go you numb! Oscar quietly handed the grilled sausage to Tang San. At this moment, when everyone was so quiet, the small movements of the two were almost instantly noticed by Zao Wou-ki! But it''s too late! Tang San ate the grilled sausage, and a pair of transparent wings that looked like butterfly spots appeared behind him and flew out directly. "Teacher Zhao, I''m sorry, I can''t go! I''m going to find Brother Feng and Xiao Wu. Even if I die, I will see the body with my own eyes! I''m sorry!" Tang San flew out after speaking! "I also need to go!" Ning Rongrong walked to Oscar''s side, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Pagoda of Martial Spirit rose directly, adding status to Tang San, and then adding status to himself. However, she was obviously a step slower and was directly blocked by Zao Wou-ki. "Making a fool! What a fool..." Zao Wou-ki sighed as he looked at the stubborn Ning Rongrong and everyone. "Teacher Zhao, Tang San said just now that he can''t persuade him to leave like this. I don''t think I can." Oscar stood up and said. "Teacher, Oscar is right. We can''t even tell that we just left." Dai Mubai also stood up. "Yes, Wang Feng was arrested in order to protect us. If we leave like this, are we still human?" Ma Hongjun stepped forward. Zhu Zhuqing did not speak but stood up directly. "Forget it! Forget it!" Zao Wou-ki cursed, "It''s really a bunch of little boys who don''t know how high and how high and how thick, you can''t be afraid of death, then look for it! If you can''t find it, let''s bury it together. Is this all right?" "Oscar, quickly get your sausage out!" Everyone was slightly taken aback. Just as Oscar took out the sausage. In the distance, a sword light cut through the night and fell in front of everyone. A faint voice sounded: "Finally found you! You are Zao Wou-Ki? Hurry up, call out the kid named Wang Feng!" The sudden sound stunned everyone in an instant. I saw in the distance, an old man dressed in white clothes with a childlike face, stepping on a sword, and falling into the distance like a crowd of gods. At this moment, Ning Rongrong was taken aback, and the surprise in her eyes suddenly magnified. She ran over, holding the old man crying and said: "Grandpa Jian, you, why are you here!" "Grandpa Jian? Title Douluo?" Zao Wuji''s pupils shrank. Sword Douluo looked at Ning Rongrong who was crying, with a calm face, and instantly furious: "Rongrong, why are you crying again? Tell you, who bullied you? Isn''t it the kid named Wang Feng again! Don''t worry, grandpa came today to help you out. He even dared to kick you, today I will tie ~www.novelhall.com~ and let you kick it enough!" Sword Douluo was so angry, seeing Rongrong, who was usually so precious at this time, crying so much that it rained with pear blossoms, and he couldn''t stop his liver pain. What a bastard! After speaking, nine spirit rings lit up on Sword Douluo! Two yellow, two purple, five black! Stunned the audience! "..." Everyone. Titled Douluo? "Sword Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School..." Dai Mubai whispered. As the prince of the Star Luo Empire, he could still guess it. But wait, when did Wang Feng kick Ning Rongrong? "You are, under the dust?" Zao Wou-ki asked tentatively, poking his head. Chapter 115： 30,000-year soul beast! Thorns mysterious turtle! (Seven) "Zao Wou-Ki, how did your Shrek Academy discipline the students?" Zao Wou-ki gave Zao Wou-ki a cold stare, "How did Rongrong suffer such a grievance?" Zao Wou-ki opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a while. Although I knew about Wang Feng and Ning Rongrong, I didn''t expect Jian Douluo to come at this time! At this moment, Ning Rongrong wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and hurriedly said in a low voice: "No, it doesn''t matter to Teacher Zhao, it''s... it''s Wang Feng and I. Oh, Grandpa Jian, don''t say so much! You hurry up and help me save Wang Feng! Hurry up!" Sword Douluo: "???" what? Save that kid? Sword Douluo looked at Ning Rongrong, wondering, what''s the matter with this girl? People bullied you and told you that you were crying. Why did you let me save him? This is, you have changed your temper? Ning Rongrong hurriedly said what happened just now in a few words. After listening, Jian Douluo was silent. "interesting." Sword Douluo looked into the distance, a strange light flashed in his eyes, "A mere 30th-level spirit master can block the Titan Great Ape for two or three seconds at the critical moment, and protect the six of you. After all, where..." With the addition of Sword Douluo, Zao Wou-ki and the others were immediately relieved and relieved. However, everyone is still not optimistic. ... But the Titan Great Ape, caught Xiao Wu and Queen Wang Feng, and ran all the way. However, at this time, no one could see the sight in front of him: Xiao Wu was not caught in the palm of his hand, but sitting on the shoulder of the Titan Great Ape! Wang Feng could not see either. Because... he was still caught in the palm of this Titan Great Ape at this time. The bumps all the way, but he almost lost his soul, it is simply a different treatment! This Titan Great Ape runs on all fours, he is in one of his palms... This Nima is simply a death roller coaster experience. In addition, he was backlashed just now, and suffered some internal injuries, but he fainted directly. "Daming, let go of Brother Feng as soon as possible!" Xiao Wu sat on the shoulders of the Titan Great Ape and said anxiously, "He has passed out! Why are you catching him! Put him up quickly!" "Oh roar oh roar~" The Titan Great Ape made a few strange roars, but shook his head, so he could not put a human on his shoulder. "You said, you are a little curious, how could he block you and make you feel a little uncomfortable? You caught him back and wanted to eat him... well, it seems a little strange, how did Brother Feng block you... no, You can''t eat him! Brother Feng is my friend. If you dare to eat him, I won''t recognize you!" Xiao Wu frowned, "Hurry up, put him down! I want to go back together with him..." But at this moment, the Titan Great Ape suddenly looked back, stopped, and uttered a few words in a low voice. This roar made Xiao Wu also startled, "You said, the human powerhouse with the title Douluo is here?" Xiao Wu, after thinking about it, her face was a little low, "Then you put Brother Feng here, they should find it later, you and I will go back to Daming now, and wait for the title Douluo to leave, then come out again. Also boost soul power." "Oh roar oh roar~" The Titan Great Ape shook Wang Feng out and hung it on a tree. "?? Er Ming, what are you doing! Be soft!" Xiao Wu suddenly drank. The Titan Great Ape had an innocent look, and then led Xiao Wu to continue running and heading deep. "Er Ming, this is already deep in the forest, Feng Ge has passed out, it will be dangerous..." Xiao Wu''s voice came. "Oh oh oh oh~ oh oh hoo~ (it''s my shit, who told him to put me off "..." Xiao Wu. Wang Feng fell on a big tree, and it didn''t take long before he slowly woke up. His injuries were not serious, but he was too bumpy all the way by the Titan Great Ape. He was like a feverish patient who went to ride a roller coaster. Even an iron man couldn''t stand it. However, Wang Feng''s body was very strong. After stopping the bumps, he woke up not long after. The fall did not cause him any harm, but the tree was directly bent. "what''s the situation?" Wang Feng shook his head, his consciousness finally clear, "This should be the depths of the Star Dou Forest? It should be Xiao Wu who asked the Titan Great Ape to keep me, but, logically speaking, Xiao Wu should choose to be with me. Its only right to go back. At most, I can quietly increase my spirit power while I am in a coma, so as not to let me know her secret." "How could you leave me alone?" Wang Feng didn''t understand. He didn''t know that Sword Douluo had already arrived. In fact, Wang Feng was not worried about being caught by the Titan Great Ape... "When I become stronger in the future, I will definitely hang up your orangutan and fight." Wang Feng touched his soft body and said cursingly. At this moment, there were turbulent voices and strange roars in the distance. Seeing this, Wang Feng''s face changed, "It''s a spirit beast! Oh, I don''t have spirit power now! I still have some injuries. Physical fitness alone can only deal with spirit beasts for about two thousand years... and I don''t have any physical strength yet. Completely recovered." Wang Feng ran out of spirit power. He has physical fitness at this time, lacks physical strength, and is injured. He can only display part of his strength, which is very dangerous. Even if there were meteor tears, Wang Feng couldn''t replenish his soul power in a short time! It will take him at least an hour or so to recover some. You know, his 30th-level soul power is not the 30th-level soul power of an ordinary soul master... The recovery of Jinlian''s soul power does not have much effect on himself, it is not a perpetual motion machine. His heart sank slightly, Wang Feng took a deep breath, and made a slight leap. He seemed to have been used to this forest terrain and jumped to another tree. Jump in the forest for a few minutes. Not long after, Wang Feng saw a huge figure in the distance, and his pupils shrank suddenly. "Ten thousand years soul beast, Thorns Profound Turtle?" far away. At a small stream about ten meters wide, beside the stream, a huge tortoise, at least seven or eight meters long and three to four meters high, was patrolling in the distance. This tortoise looks extremely fierce. There are 3 raised longitudinal ridges on the back. The scutellum is brown. The 33 scutellons are like 33 hills, arranged in 3 rows vertically and horizontally. There are many images on the edge of the carapace. The jagged protrusions ~www.novelhall.com~ make them look like armored dinosaurs! Its tail is as thin and long as it is hard as a whip! Sweeping lightly on the rigid stone, in an instant, the stone chips flew around. The pale blue body looked like an oversized RV from a distance. "Three meters high, there are 33 pieces of shield on the back. The whole body is light blue, which means that it is a thorny mysterious tortoise about 30,000 years old!" Wang Feng looked at the Thorns Xuanming Turtle in the distance with some heat. This is an extremely rare soul beast with both offensive and defensive capabilities among ten thousand year soul beasts! The tortoise shell thorns on its back can almost give a strong rebound! It is a war spirit master of many defense types, the ability that is extremely longing for and needs! "My Black Lotus has a very strong defensive ability. If you absorb the power of this Thorns Profound Turtle, then it means that you have the effect of a rebound attack! It can be said to be a perfect complement to many soul abilities that cannot be avoided by reversing the universe. " Chapter 116： 1 axe shocking the world! (Eight) Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. This is an extremely suitable soul beast for Black Lotus! Its own defense power is amazing. If you can rebound the power, this Nima is an anti-armor fighter. If you hit me, if my defense is not broken, you will be rebounded to death! "In addition, this ten thousand year soul beast is extremely heavy, at least a dozen tons, but the speed is not slow. This thing has some snapping turtles from the past life, just the appearance, but the body is more than several times larger!" Wang Feng sighed lightly. Unfortunately, too strong. He has no chance at all. The defensive power of this snapping turtle itself is also amazing. If Zao Wou-ki is here, even if he uses the Martial Spirit Real Body, he is given the deification skills and the state is full, I am afraid it will be difficult to break the defensive power of this snapping turtle. Let alone kill it! "Could it be that you just give up like this? What can you do if you don''t give up? I don''t have a trace of soul power. Just go over it like this, don''t give it up?" Wang Feng looked at the Thorns Xuanming Turtle in the distance. at this time! The Thorns Xuanming Turtle turned his head, and the thorns on his back shot directly towards the location of Wang Feng! Wang Feng was startled, leaped quickly, and left the tree directly! Boom! The towering tree tens of meters was overturned by this thorny mysterious turtle. at the same time! The Xuan Ming Turtle roared, and a light blue water column spurted out of his mouth! This water column is extremely corrosive! Almost the moment it touched the trunk, it corroded the big tree violently, and it didn''t take long before it melted. "I go" Wang Feng dodged repeatedly with the trunks in the jungle, and could not be avoided, "A bit strong, Ye Zhiqiu''s mysterious tortoise martial soul is a younger brother in front of this thorny mysterious tortoise! ??Although it can''t be compared..." "This kind of mysterious tortoise, even if I am in full state, it is impossible to have the slightest chance. Retreat." Wang Feng took a deep breath. This rare 30,000-year soul beast has amazing defensive power while also possessing extremely strong offensiveness, making it impossible to break the defense. Even Wang Feng didn''t know what weakness this Xuanming Turtle had. I''m afraid, I can only use that aggressive martial spirit to regret... "Wait, very aggressive..." Wang Feng hid in a bush, far away from the Xuanming tortoise''s sight. Wang Feng thought of the Open Heaven Pangu Axe. perhaps This axe, have a chance? "Paralysis, what am I thinking? I don''t have soul power at this time. Can I use even one thousandth of the power of this ancient axe martial arts?" Wang Feng laughed at his innocent thoughts. "If I eat a peanut, I won''t be so drunk..." But at this moment! Suddenly, a wave of majestic energy gushed out of the body! This energy instantly melted into Wang Feng''s limbs! "Wait, where did this energy and soul power come from?" Wang Feng was stunned, and immediately spread his palms, feeling the source of energy-it was the black lotus in the third form! Just now, that majestic energy has continuously flowed out of it! "Hissing...could it be that when Black Lotus absorbed the anger of the Titan Great Ape just now when it was swept down by the Titan Great Ape... it was transformed into energy?" Wang Feng was surprised and delighted. He didn''t expect that this black lotus still had this ability. It is unexpected and reasonable! Because in the ancient mythology, the power of the twelfth-rank black lotus is to absorb all kinds of tyrannical anger and transform it into energy to give the master the effect of cultivation. "A lot... a lot of energy!" Wang Feng felt the energy gradually abundant in his body, and a sense of confidence suddenly emerged in his heart, I cant just leave like this. The Titan Great Ape is gone. Its hard to encounter this first 30,000-year-old thorny mysterious turtle. It''s settled! The sky green bull python can''t keep it! I said Wang Feng!" "Even if I die, I have to fight. A bicycle may become a motorcycle...Where is there any smooth sailing in this world?" The surging soul power gushes from the black lotus! Even if the black lotus just bloomed and only absorbed a small part of the angry emotions of the Titan Great Ape, it was still enough for Wang Feng at this time! Wang Feng went out. The spirit ring on his body gradually lit up! "Pangu Axe!" Wang Feng snorted, his other hand shook slightly, and a simple axe slowly emerged, as Wang Feng''s spirit power slowly poured into it. One hand is the black lotus and the other is the Pangu axe. Wang Feng acts as energy transfer. Wang Feng does not dare to waste any soul power. Because of the spirit power required by the Pangu axe, Wang Feng only dared to estimate from a high place, so the other two forms of Qinglian Wang Feng didn''t dare to use it, and couldn''t use it. As soul power gradually poured in... Gradually, the shape of Pangu axe became more and more solid! The ancient lines on the axe body gradually become brighter! Unexpected! A breath of horror began to sway around... From this gradually solidified axe, it spreads around! The ground still trembled slightly! The big trees around are shaking without wind! In the sky, clouds gradually condensed, and there were faintly intertwined thunder lights, and sometimes a ray of light flashed, shining on the dark earth and sky. "Roar!" On the ground, the Thorns Xuanming Turtle looked at Wang Feng and roared. I don''t know why, it actually felt a slight threat from this weak human being! But at this time, Wang Feng, who was madly pouring into his spirit power toward the Pan Gu Axe, was even more shocked. The energy absorbed by Black Lotus is far beyond the limit he can bear! It''s not just his compressed and purified 30th-level soul power water product! More, more! Even after purification by Meteor Tears, there are too many! According to Wang Feng''s guess, there must be at least his soul power reaching more than 40 levels! It is conceivable that Heilian was terrified to absorb that blow! It can also be seen that the anger contained in the leap of the Titan Great Ape... "If this is the case, based on the spirit power absorbed by the black lotus, it will directly pour into the Pangu Axe... Then, the Pangu Axe can really be used!" Wang Feng looked at the Pan Gu axe gradually solidifying. Sometimes, you really only know when you do it. He knew that when this Pangu axe was really condensed, it was time to make a move! But Wang Feng didn''t know that if he was in the perspective of Thorns Xuanming Turtle, his state at this time would be very terrifying! Surrounded by a wave of majestic suffocating air, countless vigor, rotating around him, as if forming a tornado-like shape. The power of horror, condensed from the axe, spread out in all directions! Even a plume of air visible to the naked eye, from Wang Feng''s body, went straight into the sky! This is all the power brought by this ancient axe. "Hohoho!" At this time, the Thorns Xuanming Turtle, who looked a little impatient, roared and charged towards Wang Feng! Every time it took a step, the ground trembled violently! ! ! As you can imagine, it weighs so much! While walking, a stream of extremely corrosive water spouted out of his mouth! The thorn turtle shell on the back also gave birth to countless bone spurs, shooting towards Wang Feng! At this time, Wang Feng was unable to use Black Lotus''s ability to defend, and all his spirit power was pouring into the Pan Gu Axe! Once he is recruited, he will definitely die! But at this moment! That Pangu axe ~www.novelhall.com~ The last axe handle became extremely solid! An extremely real Pan Gu axe appeared in Wang Feng''s hands! At this moment! When the Pan Gu axe fell on Wang Feng''s palm! Boom! A terrifying and terrifying aura spread from Wang Feng! The vigor formed by the aura, directly from Wang Feng''s body, was condensed like a substance, and shook away to the surroundings, to the sky! The attack of Thorns Xuanming Turtle, whether it was a water column or a bone spur, was directly shattered by this energy! Everything around, ancient trees, vegetation, but streams, were all shattered or evaporated! Chapter 117： Shocking Star Dou Forest (9) In the sky! From Wang Feng, a bright column of air blasted straight into the sky! "Ahhhhh!!" At the same time, the moment Wang Feng grasped this ancient axe, the sea of ??consciousness was directly filled with an lonely and cold breath of ancient times. It''s like breaking the world! Almost at this moment! In the entire Star Dou Great Forest, countless sleeping soul beasts suddenly woke up, opened their eyes, and looked towards Wang Feng''s location. Star Dou Great Forest, beside a huge Hubo in the center of the core! The third purple spirit ring slowly lit up on Xiao Wu''s body, and after a while, she opened her eyes slightly. At this moment, the Titan Great Ape who was taking a nap with his eyes closed next to her suddenly opened his eyes and his huge body stood up! At the same time, in the lake, a huge figure suddenly emerged from it, and the water flowed! The body of this monster tauren is at least four meters tall with its head alone. It is huge, with big eyes shining like two lanterns, and it is connected to a huge snake body that is black and blue and several times thicker than a water tank. . This soul beast is the sky green cow python! Xiao Wu also opened her eyes and looked at the violent beam of light in the distance. "Da Ming, Er Ming, what''s the matter?" Xiao Wu asked in confusion. "Very terrifying breath." Daming whispered to the dance. "terror?" Xiao Wu was startled. Could this be said from Daming''s mouth? "How do you feel?" The Great Tomorrow Green Bull Python asked the Titan Great Ape. "It''s the same for me," said the Titan Great Ape. "..." Xiao Wu looked at the beam of light, "Have the Star Dou Forest never appeared?" The overlord of the two star-fighting forests glanced at each other and shook his head. "I have never seen this kind of aura... as if... even the world can be split... this power is not strong now... but this aura has made me and him feel an instinctive fear." Daming whispered, "It''s not like the power of a soul beast, nor is it like a human power...Don''t go out for now." Xiao Wu nodded, asking her heart, what kind of power is this? Will both Daming and Erming have instinctive fear? at the same time. Sword Douluo and his group, who were moving quickly in the forest, suddenly stopped! "slow!" Sword Douluo suddenly let out a violent cry and stopped the people who followed the advance. He looked at the beam of light in the distance, the spirit ring on his body, and his expression was a little gloomy with terrifying power. "Xiaxia, do you feel it too?" At this moment, Zao Wou-ki walked over, his voice extremely low. "Grandpa, what''s the matter? Did something happen in the distance? Don''t waste time!" Ning Rongrong said anxiously. Sword Douluo was silent. It was also at this moment that a terrifying vigor shook out from the position of the beam of light far away. Everyone trembled! "Then, what is it?" Dai Mubai raised his head, looking at the beam of light in the distance through the dense branches and leaves. "Stop first, and then go later!" Sword Douluo took a deep breath, "There is a strange power ahead, don''t move!" Hearing this, everyone was obedient. "What a strange power! It''s not like a soul beast, nor a human..." Zao Wou-ki looked at the distance with some horror, "Xing Dou Great Forest, when did such a strange power appear? It seemed to destroy the world... I don''t know what it is..." Sword Douluo frowned and looked into the distance. His experience is much richer than that of Zao Wou-ki, and he knows the Star Dou Great Forest better. But I have never seen such a terrifying power! "What the **** is that? Human? Soul beast? Or something else?" The fear in his heart and the long-lost fear made Jian Douluo afraid to lead everyone forward. Over the years, he rarely had this kind of fear. But at the moment, this kind of fear is instinctive, and he doesn''t even want to go to that position... Star Dou Great Forest, another place! Tang San is fighting a human face demon spider! It''s a critical moment! Suddenly, the human face demon spider screamed sternly, and his whole body froze suddenly! "good chance!" Tang San was startled, I don''t know why this human face demon spider didn''t move! He walked over, lucked the Clear Sky Hammer and added all kinds of hidden weapons, and instantly smashed this human face demon spider! ... Wang Feng didn''t know, the Star Dou Forest seemed to tremble the moment he held the Pan Gu Axe! Countless soul beasts looked at the distance one after another, the position of the beam of light, in the eyes of different sizes, instinctive fear appeared! Whether it''s a human or a soul beast, it''s the same... At this time, the clothes on Wang Feng''s body were broken every inch, with a strong body and countless blood vessels, bright and bright, as if it would explode at any time. The same is true of his muscles, frantically agitating, as if it will explode in the next moment. Seen from a distance, it looks like a person, with countless bloodshots flowing on him, which is extremely terrifying! "It seems... overplayed... Even if the energy absorbed by the black lotus just supports the formation of this ancient axe, the physical fitness is not enough!" The consciousness in Wang Feng''s brain barely persisted. He really didn''t expect that this Pangu axe would require even more powerful physical qualities to be used. He thought that only a certain amount of soul power would be needed to activate it. Unexpectedly, this Wuhun Pangu Axe puts such great pressure on the body! He is not a god, unexpectedly! But think about it, after all, this is Pangu''s gadget, how terrifying is Pangu''s body? The body is too weak, how can it withstand the power of this ancient axe? The power that seemed to explode all over his body made Wang Feng step on his feet! Click! A terrifying crack appeared on the ground! "While I was not exploded by the power of Pangu''s axe, I will kill your Xuanming tortoise first! Eat me with an axe!" Wang Feng''s eyes were red, and countless blood vessels flowed across his face, spreading from his neck to his whole body. With every breath he exhaled, it was extremely hot. Stepping on the earth, Wang Feng leaped high, his air column was like a god, and the sky was faintly flickering with thunder. This axe seemed to have triggered a vision of the world! "Old tortoise, with this axe, it''s not you who died, but I died! Come on, meet your fate!" Wang Feng jumped down from a high altitude, his body bent into a terrifying arc, his muscles contracted frantically, almost making a crackling pull! With the force of smashing Huashan, Wang Feng directly roared at the Xuan Ming tortoise, who was extremely frightened in his eyes! This axe directly caused the extremely hard bones of his whole body to crack every inch! The steel protective gear attached to his body was directly shattered to pieces! Countless blood overflowed all over! It can be described as bloody! The terrifying light slashed with this axe! Boom! ! ! The Xuanming tortoise shrank suddenly into the tortoise shell! In my heart is the extreme fear! In addition to being afraid of power, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com is more afraid of the momentum that the axe exudes! This, but Pangu Kaitian''s axe! Who is not afraid of the heavens and all creatures? Even if it''s just Wuhun... That thorny, extremely tough tortoise shell, almost instantly cracked under this axe! Xuan Ming tortoise slammed his head out and let out an extremely painful roar, and countless blood came out of his tortoise shell! However, the force of the counter-shock also instantly sent Wang Feng tens of meters away! The Pangu axe condensed in his hand disappeared instantly! All the sights have also turned into smoke! Chapter 118： Turnaround! Fudge Sword Douluo... (10) Wang Feng, lying tens of meters away, raised his head with his remaining strength and glanced at Xuan Ming Turtle in the distance. At this look... Wang Feng felt cold. Not dead yet... Sure enough, too reluctant! Although my soul power is enough, my physical fitness is not enough, and I haven''t exerted all the power of the condensed Pangu axe... Wang Feng sighed, saying, Heaven is going to kill me. However, this ancient axe is indeed too powerful. Even so, it would smash the Xuan Ming tortoise to death with one axe. If my physical fitness is stronger, this axe can directly blast it into scum. This is a 30,000-year-old soul beast! "But with this axe, I am going to die too..." Listening to the sound of the Xuanming Turtle slowly crawling towards him, Wang Feng looked at the dark sky and didn''t know what to say for a while. The Xuan Ming Tortoise was already in a half-dead state, but his will was very firm, and he was about to walk towards Wang Feng and roar, as if he wanted to eat Wang Feng. "No, I can''t die like this... My toes still have some strength..." Wang Feng dragged his body forcibly with his only remaining foot and kicked on the ground like a caterpillar. Just like this, a turtle, a person, just crawling like this. Wang Feng didn''t know how long he crawled, until the last trace of his body was gone! He was looking up at the sky. Through the voice, Wang Feng knew that the Xuanming tortoise was probably only a few meters away from him... But at this time, the power of meteor tears slowly gushed from the heart. Seeing this, Wang Feng wanted to laugh, but he didn''t have the strength to laugh. "You really won''t come out until you have lost the last trace of strength! But coming out now is enough for the tortoise to eat me..." Meteor tears seemed to be only in one''s own limit state, without a trace of strength, that would gush out energy to restore oneself. After recovering a bit of strength, Wang Feng''s fingertips moved, and the ring''s soul guide flashed slightly. He took a piece of clothing out and covered himself. However, because of lack of strength, Wang Feng couldn''t put it on either. When the axe was picked up just now, everything on his body was shaken off, and the soul guide was still there. "Even if you die, you can''t die without a fruit. More decent..." Wang Feng wanted to breathe. People are dead and birds are in the sky. Anyway, they are not people in this world. Wang Feng is not afraid of death, but recalls the pictures of these years in his mind... ! Xuan Minggui dragged his exhausted body and showed his hideous head towards Wang Feng. It is also dying, but before it dies, it will eat this human being! It is dignified and thorny, even if it is stronger than him, dare not provoke it! Who provokes death! Now he was so injured by a human being? The axe is gone, now it''s the human life! He crawled towards Wang Feng...opened his big, hideous mouth! at this time! Shoo! A blue light sword fell directly in front of this Thorns Xuanming Turtle! Exudes a powerful and aura! The Xuanming tortoise was shocked instantly! Wang Feng opened his eyes suddenly, startled, "This sword?" At the same time, a voice faintly sounded: "Thirty thousand-year-old Thorns Xuanming Turtle, how could it be hurt like this? Boy, are you Wang Feng?" When the voice fell, an old man, dressed in white, floating out of the dust, suddenly appeared in front of him. "Grandpa, who are you?" Wang Feng seemed to regain some strength, and said weakly. Meteor Tears slowly recovered the injuries in his body, but it also took a certain amount of time. If you want to recover, I am afraid it will be difficult to do in a short time. "Who am I?" The old man turned around and looked at Wang Feng at this moment with a smile, "Can''t you see my sword?" "Grandpa, why are you scolding yourself for no reason?" Wang Feng was stunned. Can''t see your cheap? How can I see it? "..." The old man''s face was slightly stiff, and he coldly snorted. Did not speak. However, nine spirit rings that almost blinded Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up on the old man. "..." Wang Feng felt cold. Isn''t this Nima a Sword Douluo? He actually came to the Star Dou Great Forest? Are you bothering me? When will you not come, when will you come? What a fate! "Senior... I don''t know, you are looking for a junior, what''s the point?" Wang Feng recovered a bit of strength, his tone was a little stiff, and as he said, he barely stood up. Meteor tears are still strong, and when the two chatted for a while, his strength still recovered a little. Jian Douluo looked at Wang Feng, who was covered in blood at this time, and Wang Feng who stood up, a strange light flashed in his eyes. This kid, when he came just now, he was speechless and his whole body was hurt. Now... he stood up? This resilience is a bit abnormal! "A few questions for you first." Sword Douluo said lightly, "If I can''t answer, my sword doesn''t recognize people." "You say, you say!" Wang Feng coughed several times. This was a titled Douluo, and Wang Feng didn''t mean to be lucky. "Can you see a beam of light just now?" Sword Douluo pointed in a direction far away. There, it was the starting point for Wang Feng and Xuangui to climb all the way, Wang Feng now seems to be about a few kilometers away. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved, and he secretly said, it seems that using the Pan Gu Axe just now has a huge momentum, this Sword Douluo must have noticed it! "Oh, I have seen it." Wang Feng said without changing his face. "At that time, the beam of light was so big that I vaguely saw a stalwart figure. In the center of the beam, he was holding a divine object, as handsome as a god, as if gathering together. All the masculine charms in this world!" "?" Jian Douluo looked at this kid, feeling a little weird. Wang Feng continued: "I was too far away, plus I was thrown down by the Titan Great Ape, and my whole body was seriously injured. It was difficult to move and I could only see a few. It seemed like a man who could make heaven and earth worship him, holding a divine object, A knife slashed! Say it''s too late and then, the earth trembles, the sky trembles, and all the spirit beasts around are fleeing like ants! You haven''t seen the momentum, but it is amazing! Hearing this, Jian Douluo was slightly surprised, as expected! Is that power so terrifying? man? Is it a human? Could it be a martial soul that people use? I don''t know, what powerful existence will it be? What kind of martial soul would it be? Sword Douluo secretly said in his heart! Not only do I feel fear, but even the soul beast is extremely afraid! "What else?" Jian Douluo asked indifferently. "Also?" Wang Feng pretended to be surprised, "No, the divine object in his hand split into the void with an axe, and then smashed away! I''m not lucky, this 30,000-year-old thorny mysterious turtle, It was far away and was not shaken to death. It was just a breath. I guess I could smell my breath and wanted to come over and eat me." "Fortunately, senior arrived." Wang Feng said gratefully. After Sword Douluo heard this, he suddenly gasped. Shattered into the void? God, is this? Sword Douluo secretly said, fortunately I didn''t come just now...otherwise ~www.novelhall.com~ would be hard to beat, there are still such strong men in this world! But what this kid said may not be completely true... but it is still somewhat credible. "Senior, do you still have a problem?" Wang Feng asked cautiously. After finishing speaking, he also glanced at Thorns Xuanming Turtle, his heart calmed. It seems that the sky is endless, Wang Feng. "There is one more, if you answer correctly, I will let you go. If it is not correct...hehe." At this moment, Jian Douluo suddenly showed a smile on his face. "Senior, please." "It''s very simple, you said, if the little one is kicked, should the old one be kicked back?" Jian Douluo squinted and the cold light flickered. "..." Wang Feng''s heart was slightly cold. Chapter 119： Absorb the spirit ring! (One) Sometimes, the world is so wonderful. Without Sword Douluo arriving in time, Wang Feng felt that he was almost belching right now. But Sword Douluo was here, and Wang Feng knew that he would inevitably be beaten up. What are the causes and results. Kicking Ning Rongrong''s girl fell, and even said that she was crying, Wang Feng probably knew at the time that she would definitely be beaten. He was already mentally prepared, so Wang Feng was not surprised. Its just that if you get beaten up now, youre in this state? ? However, counseling cannot be counseled. Wang Feng coughed a few times and said with a serious face: "It stands to reason that if the little one is kicked, it should be because she has no abilities...otherwise, she won''t be kicked, right?" The words came out. Sword Douluo''s face sank. This kid seems to have some hard bones, no wonder he dared to bully Rongrong. But then, Wang Feng hurriedly said: "However, as an elder, it is a natural and natural thing to be a younger generation. So I think, of course, it should be kicked back... but..." "It''s just what?" Jian Douluo couldn''t help frowning. "It''s just that seniors can''t take advantage of my state to take action against juniors, right?" Wang Feng said with a smile, "I can blow a gust of wind now, seniors have a magnificent title Douluo, who has been in the mainland for more than ten years, how great. A man? Even if you really want to kick me a few feet, that''s my blessing!" "..." Sword Douluo. hiss This kid is quite talkative. Sword Douluo glanced at Wang Feng. Indeed, if I bully this kid now, I will defeat my dignified title Douluo! "You kid, you''re wiping around and flattering me, don''t you just want me to wait for you to recover and kick you again?" Sword Douluo looked at Wang Feng proudly, "Don''t worry, brat, my dignified Sword Douluo is not so stingy! I will let you recover well, not only will you recover, I will bring Rongrong and them together later. In front of you, you can use all means. I dont need a martial arts soul, just kick you with my feet! If you can pick me up with three legs, I will not be blamed for Rongrong!" Sword Douluo was also a person who had lived for decades, so he naturally knew what this kid meant. He didn''t bother to bully a junior in this way! "The predecessors are really magnanimous and righteous. They are really rare men in the world." Wang Feng admired. Rao Yijian Douluo''s face was reddened by Wang Feng''s words. This kid talks differently. It sounds good to me, since that''s the case, I''ll just lighten my feet later, Jian Douluo said inwardly. "Since the predecessors are so benevolent and righteous, why don''t they protect me here and restore me? After all, this place is quite dangerous." Wang Feng continued. Hearing that, Sword Douluo was startled and couldn''t help but cheer up: "Boy, you''re welcome? Let me be a titled Douluo and give the protector? Save your life. If you are lucky, you can recover by yourself. If your boy''s luck is too bad, then there will be a soul beast. , You deserve it... I have to return to Rongrong first." After speaking, Sword Douluo let out a cold snort, put away the sword on the ground, and flew away directly. He just saw that the beam of light disappeared. He had come alone before, and had not let Zao Wou-ki and Rongrong and his party come with him. After all, it was too dangerous, and he had to look for them at this time. Moreover, there are no soul beasts around here at all, the horrible mysterious light beam just now caused the surrounding soul beasts to disappear. So Sword Douluo, although the words were harsh, but in fact, he didn''t worry about this kid''s safety. Seeing Jian Douluo''s distant figure, Wang Feng showed a sly smile on his face. "It''s just right to go." Wang Feng reluctantly dragged his body, and walked towards the Thorns Xuanming Turtle that had been completely fainted in the distance. There was the desire of a man who had been abstinent for thirty years to see a peerless beauty lying on the bed. "Old tortoise, it seems you are destined to become my spirit ring." Wang Feng walked to this Xuanming tortoise, and the Xuanming tortoise with only a breath of breath gave Wang Feng a weakly glance, as if he was too lazy to move, looking like he was waiting to die. Its up to you to absorb me as a spirit ring? Xuan Minggui glanced at Wang Feng with disdain. It was thirty thousand years old, and it was a tortoise-like soul beast, and its intelligence was not low. "Damn, look down on me?" Wang Feng sneered. He just had the energy gushing out of meteors and tears in his body, it was nourishing and repairing his body, and it was really an excellent opportunity to absorb spirit rings! Because in this way, there is no need to wait at all, the energy of this spirit ring tears itself to pieces before activating Meteor Tears. After a while, while absorbing the spirit ring, the meteor tears quickly recovered, it was perfect. Without any hesitation, Wang Feng took out a short sword from the ring and stabbed it several times before closing the Xuan Ming tortoise. The black spirit ring quickly rose from Xuan Minggui''s body. Sitting cross-legged, Wang Feng quickly controlled his soul power to recover a little bit, pulling the black soul ring, covering his body, and began to absorb it. Almost instantly! The soul power that was like a torrential Yangtze River quickly rushed into Wang Feng''s body, as if a group of robbers entered the village, and began to wreak havoc in Wang Feng''s body. Because this Xuan Ming tortoise is not like the Bingya Emperor Lizard, willing to become Wang Feng''s spirit ring. Therefore, Wang Feng could not control this huge energy at all! Only let this soul power energy far beyond Wang Feng''s imagination raged everywhere in the body! It was almost the same as absorbing the spirit ring for the first time. Every time he passed, Wang Feng''s body was already torn apart, almost directly crushed to pieces! ! Blood came out of Wang Feng''s body again! The pain point in this made Wang Feng recall the first body recast! However, the difference was that this time, Meteor Tears gushed out incomparably warm energy, which was followed closely. While the energy of the 30,000-year spirit ring raged Wang Feng''s body, Meteor Tears were immediately repaired! Rather than as the first time, Meteor began to repair it after the body was completely shattered. Simply put, at this time, it is destroying and repairing at the same time. And the first time, after the direct damage, a one-time repair. Although the body is not recast, it is better than recast! This pain and sourness are almost synchronized! It is real pain and happiness! Slowly, after Wang Feng''s whole body wreaked havoc on the energy of the spirit ring, he found that it could not be destroyed. Finally, the green lotus in the sea of ??consciousness bloomed, and the black lotus was like ink, like the surging spirit ring energy of a river, pouring into the black lotus. Ho Ho Ho! ! ! In the sea of ??consciousness, UU reading www.uuknshu.com suddenly heard a roar! That is Xuan Minggui''s soul consciousness! For Wang Feng, it is full of anger. It is not that simple to absorb it! The soul ring of the 30,000-year Thorns Xuanming Turtle, a small 30th level soul master wants to absorb? This Thorns Xuanming Turtle itself is extremely domineering, full of fierce and tyrannical air! "Black Lotus!" Wang Feng''s whole body twitched violently, and the sea of ??consciousness seemed to set off a storm, washing Wang Feng''s soul! In the center, Hei Lian suddenly released a black mask, instantly covering the consciousness of that Xuan Ming turtle! The black lotus, which has the ability to absorb all kinds of anger and anger, has a strong resistance and absorption effect against Xuanming turtles! Chapter 120： The third spirit ability, the lotus of thorns! (two) With the energy of the spirit ring, madness poured into the black lotus, and after a while, the black lotus grew rapidly! In the end it bloomed completely, every black lotus petal, as if it had been moisturized by water, and roots and barbs, looked stern and stern, full of mysterious and evil atmosphere! "However, this Xuanming tortoise has lived for too long... the consciousness is too large. The black lotus has just been born and can only absorb most of it, and there is a small part, which is difficult to resist." Wang Feng whispered in his head. The 30,000-year-old soul beast is too exaggerated. An ordinary spirit master, Xiao San is quite strong, and he has absorbed a human face demon spider that is close to two thousand years old. Thirty thousand years! Fifteen times the difference! Just soul power, I am afraid that a soul master of forty or fifty can be burst! The sixth spirit ring of a general spirit master would only dare to absorb it for about 20,000 years at the 60th level. "Ma De, humanoid martial soul, if you don''t come out again, I''m really gone!" Wang Feng roared in his mind! Hei Lian absorbed most of Xuangui''s anger consciousness, but even if there was a small part, Wang Feng''s consciousness at this time could not withstand the shock. It seems that I heard Wang Feng''s call. In the dark, Wang Feng felt as if there was something in his body and was touched! Almost at the same time. A young man in a room somewhere in Soto City suddenly opened his eyes and whispered: "It''s this breath again... for six years, it has appeared again!" boom! If you can see it from outside, Wang Feng''s back suddenly gave birth to twelve pairs of energy wings, ghosts and monsters, full of extreme evil! Seven blood lines rushed across Wang Feng''s limbs and suddenly lit up and gathered at the heart! Fortunately, the breath is not strong, and I don''t want Pan Gu Axe to exude the breath of heaven. A humanoid martial soul finally emerged in the sea of ??consciousness. "Fuck, what kind of spirit is this? Only wings... is it an angel? Why are they black? It just feels too virtual, not solid at all!" Wang Feng looked at the humanoid martial soul, this time he could see clearly. At the same time, the remaining part of Xuan Ming Turtle''s consciousness was instantly absorbed by this humanoid martial soul. After absorbing, the state of this humanoid martial soul was a little better. Soon after, it disappeared! At the same time, Wang Feng''s body gradually recovered! "???" Wang Feng looked dazed. Disappeared? "This Martial Soul is a bit strange!" Wang Feng murmured. It should feel very powerful, but very blurred, like a mosaic, and a little fuzzy. It seems that the mosaic will disappear a little if it seems to absorb all kinds of energy, such as the consciousness of the mysterious turtle. However, Wang Feng still didn''t know how to activate this humanoid martial soul... somewhat confused. But it doesn''t matter anymore. Wang Feng has already absorbed the spirit ring! I saw that the evil spirit Ling Ran that the black lotus had fully grown, and the black lotus that was glowing in darkness and fully blooming gave Wang Feng a very strange aura. "The black lotus petals have barbs, so soul skills should be able to give them the ability to rebound attacks? I just don''t know how much they can rebound?" Wang Feng took a deep breath, gently plucked the petals of the black lotus, and then input his spirit power! Suddenly, the lotus petals light up, turning into a black light. Almost instantly, Wang Feng felt that his body seemed to become extremely hard, as if a dense layer of anti-thorns was covered. It is an increase in defense power! But the specific degree of improvement needs to be beaten to know! "I feel the defense is enhanced, there should be other effects? Someone can hit me and test it!" Because there was no test subject, Wang Feng had to give up, thinking for a moment and saying, "This third spirit ability is called, Lotus of Thorns!" As the spirit ring was absorbed, Wang Feng felt that his body had grown stronger again, and his soul power filled his body. "Should jump directly from level 30 to level 33. Most of the spirit ring energy has been absorbed by Heilian. Heilian''s defensive ability at this time should be stronger than before, at least doubled! This means! With that leap of the Titan Great Ape, Black Lotus can withstand at least about five seconds." This, but the ability that Heilian possessed by itself was not a spirit ability. Green lotus lotus seeds, each form of blooming, has its own special abilities. Jinlian''s powerful healing and restoring effects, all-round restoration, temporarily increase soul power level! Gulians terrifying karmic fire, the ability to absorb flames! Heilian''s natural defensive ability absorbs various anger and transforms it into energy. "At the thirty-third level, Jinlian can temporarily increase his spirit power to level three, and I am equivalent to level thirty-six. My current physical fitness is at least twice as strong as before." Wang Feng opened his eyes slightly, "However, it should not be enough to swing the Pan Gu axe. The situation just now is too dangerous." With a single blow, his whole body was broken and he could only take mermaid flesh, Wang Feng didn''t want this. But when Wang Feng thought that the spirit ring had been absorbed... Suddenly. His chest began to become extremely hot! "Ok?" Wang Feng touched his chest, startled, as if something was about to come out. "This... is it a spirit bone? No, isn''t it a drop?" next moment! I saw bone spurs densely appearing from Wang Feng''s chest, and when he turned around, they spread to Wang Feng''s upper body! From the waist to the shoulders, it was covered! The bone spur density is extremely high! There is a little blue light in the pitch black, looking from a distance, it looks like a pitch-black pan-blue armor with a little quaint atmosphere! "This is... the thorns and bones on the back of Thorns Xuanming Turtle?" Wang Feng took a deep breath, "Is it an external soul bone?" Soul bone, in today''s Douluo world, is a very rare pure existence! Only the ten thousand year soul beast has a chance to drop! It is the existence that countless soul beasts crave! Can give the soul master itself various attributes enhancement! Even if you don''t carry the skills, the effect is great! And the soul bone attached outside is even more unique! Its preciousness is comparable to the top spirit bones! The biggest difference is that this external spirit bone can grow with the master''s strength! The first two spirit beasts did not have spirit bones, and Wang Feng was actually quite regretful. In particular, the Ice Ya Emperor Lizard was actively absorbed by himself, and it was ten thousand years, without a soul bone. Therefore, Wang Feng had never considered the soul bone matter... Unexpectedly, this Thorns Xuanming Turtle would be born with an external soul bone! It was almost at the moment when the external spirit bone was possessed. The speed has not increased, but the hardness of the body has increased a lot. In short, the defense power has increased a lot! Maybe only after being beaten, can Wang Feng know how much his defense has improved! "Wait, shit, this thing is a bit heavy!" Wang Feng took a step forward suddenly! Suddenly, a deep gravure appeared on the ground! The huge pressure hit Wang Feng to gasp! "Does this carry its own weight?" Wang Feng looked at the deeply sunken footprints~www.novelhall.com~ This is at least four thousand catties or more, right? However, it seems that it is also normal. The Thorns Xuanming Turtle is at least more than ten tons in weight. It is not surprising that the external spirit bone can be so heavy. Moreover, it will become heavier as its strength increases... " For Wang Feng, this is a natural burden! Wang Feng is also worried about rebuilding the weight-bearing protective gear! Later, when you train with weights, you can directly display this soul bone, you can exercise your soul power, you can exercise your body, and your defense is strong! After putting on the clothes, the shape is completely invisible! Very thin! Even if it comes out, it''s beautiful! When attacking, he directly retracted his soul bone, and his physical fitness exploded! Can give the enemy an unpredictable blow! This external soul bone is very special! The effect is also great! It''s totally beyond imagination! Chapter 121： Attached to the soul bone, Xuan Ming Jia (3) "I don''t know what else is there, at least its own defense power should be super strong? And, will it give me the ability to rebound attacks naturally?" Wang Feng touched the breastplate formed by this bone spur. It looks smooth, but in fact, it is because there are too many bone spurs, densely packed, and from a distance, it is completely invisible. Thinking of this, Wang Feng showed a weird smile on his face. Sword Douluo doesn''t need spirit power and martial spirit, just kick me, shouldn''t it be uncomfortable? However, all of these need to be tried before Wang Feng can be sure. Anyway, there will be a chance after the meeting! "This external soul bone comes from the Thorns Xuanming Turtle... Let''s call Xuanming Jia! I guess there should be other functions, and then I will be satisfied without it." Wang Feng secretly said. Wang Feng benefited a lot from this battle. In addition to the spirit ring and the external spirit bone, it was his understanding of the Pan Gu Axe, a big killer! After using it, Wang Feng can feel the metamorphosis of Pangu Axe, which can be called the strongest attack power! There is no flashy, bells and whistles, just an axe! The Thirty Thousand Years Thorns Xuanming Turtle with extremely strong defensive power was cut to death. Although there was no spike, it was exaggerated enough. It''s earth-shattering! It is Wang Feng''s biggest trump card! But the consumption is also huge! According to Wang Feng''s own estimation, more than 40 levels can be considered safer to use, and physical fitness has to keep up. Otherwise, the power will not be displayed at all! Moreover, it is easy to kill oneself. After absorbing the spirit ring, Wang Feng put on his clothes and walked outside. Not long after, Jian Douluo and his party finally appeared in their vision. Tang San was also there, but Xiao Wu was not there. After Wang Feng appeared in Sword Douluo, he finally knew why he would be dropped, Xiao Wu did not choose to go back with him. "Wang Feng!" After seeing Wang Feng, the group suddenly widened their eyes, and immediately walked towards Wang Feng and surrounded Wang Feng. Ning Rongrong ran in front of Wang Feng first, staring at Wang Feng with moist eyes, as if he wanted to do something, but in the end he grunted. "Hmph, you''re okay! Grandpa Jian lied to me that you were seriously injured! It hurt me..." Speaking of this, Ning Rongrong muttered, turned around and stopped talking. "..." Wang Feng glanced at Jian Douluo. At this moment, this Title Douluo was also looking at him, with a little surprise in his eyes, and a slight smile. "Damn, why are you so energetic?" Oscar walked over, preparing some sausages in his hands. Just now after Jian Douluo came back, he told them that Wang Feng was injured and it was inconvenient to walk around, and there was no soul beast nearby, so they asked them to pick up Wang Feng. So Oscar prepared sausages for curing in advance... Unexpectedly. This Nima is more energetic than me? "My self-recovery ability is super strong, you must get used to it in the future, don''t worry about me so much." Wang Feng waved his hands to everyone. "..." Oscar. "..." Everyone. "Huh, who is worried about you!" Ning Rongrong said, "Don''t be stinky, we are all worried about Xiao Wu." After speaking, Ning Rongrong raised his chin and looked at Wang Feng. But at this moment, Fatty Ma on the side suddenly interrupted: "Really? But why am I listening? Someone just kept talking, Wang Feng...I want to see Wang Feng. Hey, the person who is talking, the tears from the corners of his eyes haven''t been wiped clean?" As Ma Hongjun said, he looked at the tear marks that had just dried on the corner of Ning Rongrong''s eyes. "..." Ning Rongrong immediately flushed with shame, and said angrily towards Ma Hongjun: "Fatty Ma, are you looking for death? Grandpa Jian, is this fat guy bullying me?" Everyone laughed suddenly. The corner of Jian Douluo''s mouth twitched, and he whispered, "You girl, she''s usually very smart...they didn''t say you, why are you in a hurry? Didn''t you admit that you were yourself?" "..." Ning Rongrong stopped talking, just lowered his head. She is smart, but at this time, she is a little stupid. Ma Hongjun secretly said in his heart that with a man he likes, a woman''s IQ plummeted... At this moment, Tang San walked over and looked at Wang Feng and whispered: "Brother Feng, have you seen Xiao Wu?" When they asked, everyone stopped suddenly, and Ning Rongrong also raised his head again, blushing slightly, and staring at Wang Feng. "Relax, Xiao Wu should have been put down too." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and whispered, "Did you see the beam of light just now? After seeing the beam of light, the Titan Great Ape was a little panicked, and then another mooing sound came from the center, and heard the sound Later, the Titan Great Ape threw me both at the same time and ran away." Everyone nodded slightly. "Niu Moo? Could it be the Sky Blue Bull Python..." Jian Douluo said solemnly, "It seems that if it is a spirit beast of this level, it will also be afraid of the gods and things in the light beam, otherwise it will not Throwing down the two of you in a panic and ran away." Hearing Sword Douluo''s words, everyone suddenly felt relieved. "So, Xiao San. I assure you, don''t worry, Xiao Wu should be safe now, that area, because of the beam of light, all nearby spirit beasts have run away. She should be in a coma now, maybe she will automatically find us!" Wang Feng patted Tang San''s halving. Let Tang San settle down. Everyone was also relieved. At this moment, Jian Douluo slowly spoke: "Boy, since you have recovered too. You promised me just now, will you not regret it?" Everyone was taken aback and looked at Jian Douluo in confusion. Only Zao Wou-ki seemed to think of something, looking at Wang Feng with a mischievous expression, his expression was very wonderful. It''s like you didn''t do your homework, you were punished by your teacher, and then you found that the same table didn''t do your homework. Your mind was instantly balanced, dark and cool, and you want to look at the other party making a fool of yourself... But you will comfort your tablemate: Don''t worry. Just like this, Zao Wou-ki walked out, patted Wang Feng on the shoulder, and comforted: "Wang Feng, don''t worry, it will be soon, not a big deal. It will be over in a while." He was beaten by Title Douluo, his nose and face were swollen and he didn''t run away. Zao Wou-ki touched the big bag that had just disappeared. "Teacher, what did Wang Feng promise this Senior Sword Douluo?" Oscar asked. Everyone is also puzzled. Only Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ning Rongrong as if he had guessed something. Zao Wou-ki smiled and said nothing. Wang Feng''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything, and said solemnly: "Should I be in front of so many people?" "Otherwise?" Sword Douluo took a few steps forward and said lightly, "You are at level 30, don''t say I bully you. Use all the moves you can use. I don''t need martial arts, I don''t need spirit power, you can block me three feet. Count you through~www.novelhall.com~ He just finished! Everyone''s face changed drastically! Three feet? A titled Douluo level powerhouse, even if he doesn''t use spirit power or martial spirit, he can''t be able to bear a level 30 spirit master! Moreover, Sword Douluo is a force attacking soul warrior, and his physical fitness is naturally trained to be extremely powerful! Zhao Wou-ki was beaten by Tang Hao, and the situation was almost the same. He had a blue nose and a swollen face, and it took a few days for him to get better. But Zao Wou-ki is a soul sage of more than seventy! It''s still a powerful Vajra Bear Wuhun with super defensive power! Can''t bear it! Wang Feng? Going down these three legs, I am afraid that everyone will be kicked! Chapter 122： Get out of my way! (four) Ning Rongrong was so scared that Huarong paled, and his face was pale, and he hurriedly held Jian Douluo, and said, "Grandpa Jian, don''t care about him. You can''t kick him like this! Otherwise, otherwise, I will ignore you!" The others wanted to persuade but did not dare to persuade. Sword Douluo shook his head and said: "Rong Rong, you don''t understand. If you said so before, I can still see this kid let go of your plea. But just now, I found this kid, and this kid personally agreed. Up me." "This kid, when he spoke just now, he was bold and ambitious! He is nothing but a trifle, he is not afraid at all! If you let me let him go now, wouldn''t it make him faceless? Rongrong, do you want to see this? Did the kid break his promise?" "Or, do you think that a man of perfidy is reliable?" Sword Douluo finished his sonorous words. Everyone looked at Wang Feng incredible. Can you speak such big words? "..." Ning Rongrong was also said to not know how to refute. "..." Wang Feng. When did I say this just now? The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. He was in that state just now. Didn''t he say that he wanted to die? However, Wang Feng could see that this Sword Douluo was obviously also an old world. This is the way to treat the person''s body! Ning Rongrong''s plea had no effect at all, and it was instantly resolved by Sword Douluo! Jian Douluo looked at Wang Feng and smiled slightly: "I''m sure to kick these three legs." "Senior said yes!" Wang Feng coughed a few times, and said awe-inspiringly, "The man stands upright and keeps his promises, and he must not repent of his words! Rongrong, let this senior sword come!" Sword Douluo frowned slightly, Senior Sword? Why do you feel cursing? At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing, who had been silent, said: "Senior, these three legs, eight people in one, are all Shrek Academy students, can you take it for Wang Feng together?" Zhu Zhuqing, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke at this moment, but everyone was stunned. Sword Douluo was also stunned, looking at Zhu Zhuqing in surprise. "That''s it!" Ning Rongrong reacted and said quickly, "Xiao Wu is not here, the seven of us are all companions, we should bear it together, Grandpa Jian, is this okay?" "It just so happens that we can also feel the strength of seniors." Dai Mubai agreed. But not everyone has the opportunity to fight Title Douluo. Several people are monsters, with arrogance in their hearts. "Senior, give us a chance." Ma Hongjun also smiled. Tang San stood up, his face was slightly dark, his three feet, if he gathered the strength of the eight people, he might really be able to resist! Even if Xiao Wu is not there at this time, there are only seven people, but it should be fine! The six people stood up in an instant, watching Sword Douluo slightly moved. Perhaps, should these young children be given a chance? After all, my three feet, this kid alone, really can''t bear it. Rongrong, this girl, seems to be different to this kid. If she stepped hard, she would really be angry with me. Seeing this, Wang Feng was stunned, and his heart was slightly moved... but he was angry instantly. What do you want to do with your feet, pretend to be forced, I''ll be enough! Get out of the way! "no need!" Wang Feng said with a straight face and shouted, "One person does things and the other person. I know what I have done. I am willing to take these three feet! Besides, I promised that I will bear it alone, and it has nothing to do with you! Don''t talk nonsense. Senior Sword, come on! Just three legs, I can bear it!" His voice is loud and upright! After speaking, the whole person exudes a special charm! For a while, everyone was shocked by Wang Feng''s. "Sure enough, it''s the Feng Ge I know, who can bear it on his own and will never drag his companions." Tang San saw that his blood was slightly hot. "This kid is really a bit tigerish." Zao Wou-ki sighed in his heart. At the beginning, when he was beaten by Tang Hao, he was only a promise. Where is it like Wang Feng, dare to be so upright, without the slightest fear on his face? Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Feng at this time, his eyes shining brightly and his cheeks were slightly red. Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Wang Feng, but did not speak. The other people were also watching, speechless, and admired for a while. This is Title Douluo! "Good good!" Sword Douluo was taken aback, looked at Wang Feng seriously, and smiled: "Then you disperse, don''t delay, make a quick fight, it''s almost dawn." When everyone heard the sound, they had to disperse, and then stared closely, almost involuntarily, their hands tightly squeezed. Wang Feng''s eyes condensed slightly, titled Douluo''s three feet. He dare not care. These three legs may be much worse than the leap of the Titan Great Ape, but it is not what Wang Feng can care about. Specifically, it depends on how much power Sword Douluo uses. The Titan Great Ape''s leap did not have any soul abilities, it was just a pure body crush. Thinking of this, the Xuan Ming armor under Wang Feng''s clothes was already ready. Everyone is watching. Wang Feng thought for a while, his body shook slightly, and then three spirit rings, directly from him, slowly lit up! Purple, black, black! Suddenly, everyone on the spot was stunned! Even Sword Douluo stayed in a daze. On the way here, although he had also heard that this kid is a rare genius, that girl Rongrong often talked about Wang Feng, saying that although Wang Feng was level 30, he had a thousand-year spirit ring and a ten thousand year spirit ring. . Unexpectedly, he actually absorbed another ten thousand year spirit ring. It seems that he should have absorbed that thorny mysterious turtle...interesting, interesting. That is a 30,000-year-old soul beast, a soul master of the 60th level, dare not absorb it! Jian Douluo''s eyes narrowed slightly, "No wonder this kid dared to regret my tripods just now, Xuanming Turtle possesses extremely strong defense power... It seems that my tripods can''t hold back! His title Douluo was naturally able to guess the origin of Wang Feng''s spirit ring in an instant, which was also expected! But the people in the distance were even more shocked! "Damn! It''s ten thousand years again! When did Wang Feng absorb it?" Oscar murmured, "His spirit ring, the most **** is thousand years..." "It''s not an ordinary thousand years, it''s a spirit ring of eight thousand years... and, Brother Feng''s third spirit ring, it should be at least 20,000 years old!" Tang San whispered, relying on the color of the spirit ring, he could judge more accurately. Ning Rongrong flushed with excitement, but did not speak. Dai Mubai nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Fortunately, I have some mental preparations." Ma Hongjun was envious for a while: "Even if you give me a 30,000-year spirit ring, I don''t dare to absorb it. I don''t know what spirit ability is..." Zhu Zhuqing was silent. Zao Wou-ki''s eyes burst with light... But at this time ~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng turned the Golden Lotus in his hand, first imposing a deified state on himself, and then turning the black lotus, first he added the third spirit ability, Thorns Lotus. In the end, a black mask appeared in Hei Lian, enveloping Wang Feng. Seeing Wang Feng''s martial spirit, Jian Douluo''s eyes flashed again. "You used this mask to resist the Titan Great Ape for two seconds? However, my kick is not that simple." Sword Douluo put away the sword. Looking at Wang Feng at this time, he was quite surprised. However, apart from anything else, he leaped slightly and kicked directly towards the mask! Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed! The two touch each other! boom! A dull voice suddenly sounded! Chapter 123： Hard sword Douluo 3 feet! (Fives) The moment Sword Douluo kicked the mask, his face changed! I felt a huge force bounced from the mask, and it made his feet numb! And the mask is just a few cracks! With this kick, Jian Douluo was only a test, and he didn''t break Hei Lian''s defense! He is not a Titan after all! What''s more, the 30,000-year spirit ring absorbed by the black lotus at this time is the mature black lotus, and the defensive mask is more powerful! "Power rebound?" Jian Douluo was shocked. Is this defensive cover so powerful? Seeing this, everyone was stunned! At the beginning, it was Wang Feng who was standing in the mysterious black mask, resisting the leap of the Titan Great Ape for more than two seconds. Now, can''t even Title Douluo kick it off? Sword Douluo was fluttered directly by the strength of the light shield, but fortunately, he directly changed his posture in mid-air and landed on the ground steadily without being embarrassed. Everyone couldn''t tell, they only thought that Sword Douluo couldn''t break it with a kick, so he came back directly. But don''t know... Wang Feng''s eyes widened, looking at the foot that Jian Douluo had just taken, shaking slightly, but not obvious. With the defensive mask with the ability to rebound, it seems that the strength has risen by more than one level! Wang Feng is sure that the strength of that kick is not weak! At least all rebound! "Yes. It seems I have to do my best." Jian Douluo said lightly. After that, Sword Douluo used the other foot this time, the one just now was a little numb... the defensive mask of this kid was a bit strange. Seems to be able to rebound all the power? After that, this time, Sword Douluo slammed into the sky, and the terrifying aura of his body alone made everyone a little shocked. Boom! Kick directly at the same position on the mask just now! Click! next moment! The mask suddenly broke! But Sword Douluo also retreated abruptly and fell on the spot. This time, Wang Feng saw clearly that both feet were shaking slightly... "666." Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, "Even if you don''t use soul power and martial spirit, this Sword Douluo can''t be underestimated by your body alone. Just now, this is definitely a full-strength kick. If you kick me, it will be troublesome Fortunately, this mask is too strong and can rebound. Now, he should be uncomfortable, right?" Sword Douluo was actually hurt less than Wang Feng thought. Although he has endured the same strength of his feet, his physical fitness is too strong, and his feet are a little numb. Everyone looked at the scene and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "These are the two feet of Title Douluo..." Zao Wou-ki murmured, "It took two feet to kick through that kid''s mask. This defensive power is not much worse than using the Martial Spirit Real Body. It''s still range defense, what kind of spirit is this... it seems to be stronger than when it was against the Titan Great Ape." He had a good eye and saw it. The rest can only feel the shock! When they fought the Titan Great Ape before, they still didn''t know. At this moment, I saw Jian Douluo using two feet to kick the mask through, and from the outside, I could feel the terrifying defensive power of this black mask! "The last kick. Boy, are you ready?" Sword Douluo shook his foot lightly, and said with a smile, "I don''t know how to release water. I take every foot seriously." "come on." Wang Feng held up his chest. Xuan Ming Jia, it''s up to you! Don''t let me down! I am in full condition now! Deified Soul Skill triple full attribute increase + Xuan Ming armor defense increase + next grade physical fitness + thorn lotus defense increase. Wang Feng didn''t know how he was injured? Sword Douluo leaped gently here! Kick! Kick directly on Wang Feng''s chest! The people in the distance watched with breathlessness! next moment! A terrifying vigor, from the two of them, rippled like water, shaking the leaves around them rustling! Almost at the same time, the faces of Wang Feng and Jian Douluo changed! Wang Feng''s complexion changed, he spit out blood suddenly, stepped back and stumbled, but he didn''t fall down after all. Sword Douluo stood still, his legs trembling uncontrollably. What the **** is on his chest? So hard? No one knows the horror in Jian Douluo''s heart, "With my full kick, even Zao Wou-ki can kick it! He only took a few steps back? Moreover, an extremely terrifying force bounced back from his chest! Even, It makes me feel a little soft everywhere in my body... Is this, weakening my body''s defenses?" Sword Douluo was puzzled. Even if he didn''t have martial arts and soul power, his true strength hadn''t even been used for one-twentieth. But his physical fitness is absolutely super strong! Sword Douluo was a little puzzled, so even if the black mask could completely bounce his own power. This kid seems to be even weirder. In addition to rebounding power, it can also weaken my defense? It''s more of a hedgehog than a hedgehog! Wang Feng didn''t know the horror in Jian Douluo''s heart at this time. "Senior''s kick is really amazing, amazing!" Wang Feng said in admiration while wiping the blood, "I was so arrogant before." He was actually not injured... Even, the blood was forced to spit it out. No way, I still have to do a little bit, and I have to give Jian Douluo some face. Otherwise, there is no real shit, I guess Jian Douluo''s face is dark, and he will be worried about it. At this time, the people who were completely stunned in the distance quickly walked out of it. "Good boy." Jian Douluo was silent for a moment, and hurriedly stopped his trembling legs, and said with a smile, "Yes, very good. It is estimated that no one can pick up a spirit war master below level 70. My three-legged. You can do it with a thirty-plus level! Let me admire it!" Wang Feng secretly said, I have used most of what I can use, can''t this resist your Title Douluo kick? Don''t I want face, Wang Feng? However, it is estimated that Sword Douluo should not be able to find the external spirit bone on his body, after all, this thing is too rare. "Wang Feng, are you all right!" Ning Rongrong wasn''t arrogant anymore, and he walked over and asked with concern. After finishing speaking, Ning Rongrong turned his head and groaned: "Grandpa Jian, you are a titled Douluo, even if you don''t use martial arts and spirit power, can you not have a little strength with this kick? How useful is he! It''s only level 30!" "..." Sword Douluo. It was your grandpa Jian who was injured! Sword Douluo couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Although the kid vomited a mouthful of blood, Sword Douluo could see that this kid was pretending to be just to save me face. Actually ~www.novelhall.com~ I guess I haven''t been hurt as much by the rebound! Really turned his elbow out! However, Sword Douluo wouldn''t tell me about this, he also wanted face. "Well, Rongrong, I have to go." Sword Douluo raised up the Seven Killing Sword Martial Spirit, and glanced at Wang Feng lightly, "Wang Feng, I don''t care about you and Rongrong. Zao Wou-ki, if Rongrong suffers any more harm in your Shrek Academy , Next time, it wont be as simple as a tripod! Humph!" After speaking, Sword Douluo directly Yujian left, and a cold grunt came. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. Title Douluo brought too much pressure. And shortly after Jian Douluo left, a figure jumping out of the forest... Chapter 124： Zhuge God Crossbow of Tang 3 "I was lucky. I met a 30,000-year-old thorny mysterious tortoise. It happened to be severely injured and half dead by that beam of light! I was also very miserable at the time. I was shocked to death. , As a result, Senior Sword arrived in time and calmed the Xuanming Turtle. Therefore, I absorbed the soul ring of the Thorns Xuanming Turtle..." After Sword Douluo left, everyone asked about the spirit ring. Wang Feng didn''t hide it. After all, Jian Douluo knew about this, and there was nothing to hide. But again, he didn''t mention a word about Pan Gu Axe. Pan Gu Axe is the trump card in the trump card, Wang Feng will never reveal a word. "This luck is great too!" Oscar exclaimed, "Tang San encountered a two thousand-year-old human-faced demon spider, and he also got a weird thing that was extremely toxic. The fat man accidentally touched it just now. It was poisoned in a moment, and my sausages can''t be solved! You have directly encountered a thorny black turtle that is 30,000 years old?" What Oscar said was when they found Tang San first. It happened that Tang San slaughtered the Human Face Demon Spider, and was also found by Long Gong and Snake Po. Unexpectedly, when Zao Wou-ki and his party arrived, because there was Sword Douluo, Zao Wou-ki didn''t reveal Tang San''s identity, so Duke Long and Snake Po left in disgrace. Wang Feng smiled and secretly said, Xiao San still encountered the human face demon spider, the strange thing, it should be the external spirit bone, the eight spider spear! There is a strong poison on it. "It''s okay, maybe Xiao Wu will have good luck later, she''s already at level 30, and she has absorbed a thousand-year spirit ring." Wang Feng smiled and said. "I do not believe!" Ma Hongjun immediately shook his head, "Why don''t you have such good luck? If Xiao Wu can also meet such good luck, I, Ma Hongjun, will go back upside down! I won''t touch a woman for a month!" "..." Everyone. "..." Wang Feng. At this time. The jumping figure in the distance quickly jumped towards the crowd. But for a short while, he appeared in front of everyone. It is Xiao Wu! "Hey, brother! Brother Feng! Teacher Zhao! So you are here!" Xiao Wu looked at everyone with surprise. "Xiao Wu! Are you okay!" Tang San was shocked, and hurried over, "Is there any injury? Let me see." As he said, he looked at Xiao Wu, and he was relieved after discovering that Xiao Wu had not suffered any injuries. "Oh, brother, I''m fine!" Xiao Wu was scrutinized by Tang San, a little shy, "I''m very lucky! Did you see the beam of light just now? After seeing the beam of light, the Titan Great Ape heard a cow moo, and then threw Brother Feng. He went out and threw me out again! Feng brother is fine, how can I be?" Hearing this, everyone was quiet. Sure enough, it was exactly the same as what Wang Feng said, and the situation seemed to be true. But Ma Hongjun, when he heard the phrase good luck, he suddenly had a bad feeling. "Xiao Wu, what level are you now?" Ning Rongrong asked suddenly. "Me?" Xiao Wu smiled, "I''m level thirty!" Everyone: "..." Swish, several eyes, fell on Ma Hongjun. "You, why are you level thirty?" Ma Hongjun swallowed. "Yeah!" Xiao Wu smiled fortunately, "After I was thrown out, the world went round and round, and fainted. After waking up, I suddenly found myself at level 30 and there were many spirit beasts around me! I picked Killed for a thousand years, after absorbing it, I will come out to look for you!" Ma Hongjun: "..." "Fatty, walk back upside down! Don''t touch women for a month!" Dai Mubai patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder, and said with some sympathy. Everyone laughed. "How could this be... the luck of each one is so good." Ma Hongjun paled. He just said casually. Unexpectedly, this Xiao Wu would appear, and it was almost the same as what Wang Feng said. Tang San looked at Brother Feng quite a bit amused, and secretly said, Brother Feng, have you ever opened your mouth? How accurate is it! I couldn''t help but remember that six years ago, Feng Ge said that his martial soul might be Lan Yincao... it turned out to be true. Really served. "What are you laughing at!" Xiao Wu asked. Ning Rongrong pulled Xiao Wu, and after whispering a few words in her ear, Xiao Wu also smiled. When it was ridiculous, he glanced at Brother Feng suspiciously. The group of people talked and laughed, and they were about to set off for the college. "Brother, is your second spirit ring the Thousand Faced Demon Spider? How did you kill it?" Xiao Wu asked, sticking to Tang San. Hearing this, Tang San suddenly stunned and patted his head abruptly: "If you don''t say it, I will forget it." With that said, he took out a crossbow from the Twenty-Four Bridge Mingyue Night Soul Guidance Device, and the crossbow arrow on it was gaining momentum. The crowd also gathered around and saw it curiously. Zuge God Crossbow? Wang Feng looked at the crossbow secretly. "Tang San, what is this?" Oscar looked at the mysterious weapon in Tang San''s hand. "This is my hidden weapon to kill the Human Face Demon Spider!" Tang San didn''t seem to want to conceal everyone, Xiao Wu came back safely, and he was in a very good mood at this time, so he said, "This is called Zhuge God Crossbow, which is a kind of hidden weapon, belonging to the machine type hidden weapon. Concealed weapons, without the need for soul power to trigger, can cause extremely strong damage to the enemy!" Speaking of Tang San gently lifted Zhuge Shen''er, and pressed the button towards a big tree in the distance. Everyone only felt a flash of light, and there were several sharp breaking sounds in the air! Puff puff! A big tree in the distance that needs at least three or four people to hug, instantly has more than ten thumb-like holes! Suddenly everyone was shocked one after another. The speed of this hidden weapon just now was too fast, even Zhu Zhuqing of the sensitive attack system could hardly pass it. "There are a total of sixteen crossbow arrows, which can be shot all at once. It''s just that the force that the crossbow arrows emit is great, and it is also very destructive to the crossbow itself. The need to change the metal inside is the biggest drawback. ." With that, Tang San walked to the tree behind that big tree, and slapped a crossbow arrow with one palm. When everyone saw this, Wang Feng also nodded secretly. This thing is indeed an exaggerated weapon in Douluo Continent. This is equivalent to modern people holding a pistol in ancient times, even a master can jump with one shot. The civilization gap... Go straight through a tree! This power! "This power is a bit strong!" Dai Mubai whispered ~www.novelhall.com~ even if I changed into White Tiger King Kong, I am afraid it would be difficult to resist. " He is an offensive and defensive fighter, and he is very afraid of this kind of crossbow. Tang San smiled and nodded: "Zhuge shoots crossbows specifically for breaking defenses, and with a certain degree of concealment and suddenness, it is difficult for ordinary spirit masters to avoid. Moreover, a hit, in my estimation, even a battle below level 40 Soul master, the probability of death is very high, unless it is a defensive war soul master!" Everyone was amazed again. "Tang San, you can make one for me in the future." Oscar said, "Ning Rongrong and I are both auxiliary systems. This kind of crossbow is very beneficial to us!" Ning Rongrong also nodded, cast a glance at Wang Feng, and said with a smile: "Wang Feng, if you dare to bully me in the future, I will shoot you with this!" () Chapter 125： Come and shoot me (7) Tang San nodded. This thing is not complicated to make, it is very easy. It''s just that the material requirements are relatively right, and the soul master is not bad for money. "shoot me?" Wang Feng smiled and said, "Little San, let me try the power of Zhuge''s crossbow shooting. I don''t need any martial arts and soul power. You can try it once at me." Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Both looked at Wang Feng suspiciously. "Brother Feng, didn''t you just get injured by Senior Sword Douluo''s tripod?" Xiao Wu curiously asked, "Moreover, without any defensive skills, do you want to resist Zhuge Liannu with your body alone?" Just now Wang Feng vomited blood, but everyone didn''t know that he was actually not injured. After all, not everyone was Sword Douluo and could detect it. Wang Feng nodded. In fact, he simply wanted to try his Xuan Ming Jia. He didn''t use any skills, just rely on the defensive ability of Xuan Ming Jia to see how strong it was. After all, there is no data, Wang Feng had to slowly estimate it. I gave myself a set of spirit skills just now. Although the defense power was extremely high, Wang Feng didn''t know how much a single increase was. "Is this appropriate? Without defensive spirit skills... it may be impossible to hold it with physical strength alone." Tang San hesitated. If this thing is not careful, it will kill people. "What are you afraid of?" Wang Feng grinned, "I have Oscar''s sausages and my healing power. Just wait for my chest and don''t aim at the key parts. As long as I don''t die, I can save myself." Zao Wou-ki wanted to stop, but think about it, it seems to be. This Zhuge **** crossbow is controlled artificially, as long as it doesn''t hurt the fatal part. "I mainly want to test the body''s defenses." Wang Feng coughed a few times. With that said, Wang Feng stood beside the big tree that could be penetrated. About thirty meters. "Okay, then I will try." Tang San felt a little nervous. What if you shot Feng Ge into a sieve. Without martial spirit and spirit power, even the physical level of a war spirit master is limited. "Wang Feng, what are you doing... I was just joking, how could I really use this to shoot you... Tang San, you really listen to him, hurry up and put the **** crossbow down!" Ning Rongrong stomped his feet with anger, thinking that Wang Feng was angry with him. But at this moment, Tang San had already turned on the switch! Cengceng! The arrow shot towards Wang Feng with a sound of breaking through the air! But almost instantly, another crisp sound rang out! ! As if hitting a city wall poured with steel, only a string of dull sounds sounded! Immediately afterwards, everyone suddenly opened their eyes! I saw that the sixteen crossbow arrows were all broken at the moment they hit Wang Feng! Then scattered on the ground! Just a few holes in Wang Feng''s clothes... This shocking scene is beyond everyone''s imagination! "Xuan Ming Jia''s power seems to be beyond my imagination." Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, "It doesn''t feel like at all! And the counter shock is too strong, these crossbow arrows made of fine iron are directly broken by the counter shock!" The power of this hidden weapon is real. However, Wang Feng faintly felt that this soul bone was also an external soul bone of a thirty thousand year soul beast, and it still had other abilities. If this external soul bone is obtained by the others, it is a tasteless one. This growing load is unbearable. For me, it was perfect. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, In addition to the super defensive ability, it also comes with a rebound. When Sword Douluo is walking, his body seems a little strange. I guess there should be other abilities...what will it be? Wang Feng does not yet know that Xuan Ming Jia has the effect of weakening the opponent''s defense... "This is too strong?" At this moment, everyone was stunned. Use the body alone? It directly blocked the sixteen crossbow arrows? Ning Rongrong was also stunned. Is Wang Fengguang''s physical strength so strong? Can you block this crossbow arrow? Then I... Wang Feng smiled. This was not because of his physical body, but Xuan Ming Jia. He might be able to take over the physical defense alone, but he wouldn''t feel it at all. Only Tang San looked at the broken crossbow arrow seriously. Looking at Wang Feng''s chest... No harm, it''s nothing. But even the crossbow arrows are broken directly, which is a bit weird. "Does your kid have something on your chest?" Zao Wou-ki saw the clue. "Go back and have time to talk to you." Wang Feng smiled, Teacher Zhao is still keen. A group of people slowly walked out of the Star Dou Forest. When it was approaching, Wang Feng also looked back and glanced at this great Star Dou Forest. Next time, when he is estimated to be at level 40, he will come to this Star Dou Forest to punch in. This trip is considered the first expedition. I hope that next time, I can find those three little guys. But this time, Wang Feng''s gain, and the improvement in strength, are huge! Go in and out, you have two levels of strength! Physical fitness is improved, the power of Pan Gu axe, the use of black lotus, the third spirit ring and spirit ability, the spirit bone is attached... In the same way, Tang Sanqi''s battles became more and more tacit! The fighting over the past few days has made everyone''s spirits very tense, so when they went back, the group did not provoke any soul beasts, and they were playing all the way back to the academy. Even a soul master pays attention to the combination of work and rest. After all, fighting for a long time will have a great impact on people''s spirits. Naturally, Wang Feng didn''t practice, so he relaxed a little. Even if you are tired of playing, it is just to recall this adventure in the Star Dou Great Forest, recalling the specific process, and controlling the soul power to use the Xuan Mingjia when you have time. It is equivalent to exercising all the time. The Xuan Ming armor is as high as several thousand kilograms. If it is not controlled by soul power, reducing the weight of the body will cause too much impact. Two days later, everyone returned to the college. In the office. "Titan Great Ape? You actually encountered a spirit beast of this level? Sword Douluo? Strange beam of light... Sky Blue Bull Python?" Flender got up from the table and whispered, "How can it be so dangerous? It seems that next time, you must not be alone." "This time the Titan Great Ape, thanks to Wang Feng, this kid..." Zao Wou-ki talked about the Star Dou Great Forest. After listening, Flander was stunned. How many seconds can a twelve-year-old child ~www.novelhall.com~ stop the Titan Great Ape? "Xiao Feng''s martial arts spirit is indeed very magical. Among the martial arts spirits I have encountered in my life, the level of magic is the first." At this time, a strange voice sounded. The door opened, and a middle-aged man was standing by the door. He looked quite honest outside, but his eyes were flickering. It is the master! "Hahaha, come on, let me introduce Zao Wou-ki to you, this is the master." Flander walked over and said with a smile. "Grandmaster?" Zao Wou-ki was taken aback, looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, "So you are the master?" () Chapter 126： The arrival of the master, the magical effect of Xuan Ming Jia! (Eight) He must have heard of the master''s name, and there are probably not many in the soul master world who don''t know...but there are really not many who have seen it. "Fudo Ming Wang Zao Wou-ki, I also heard Flanders say about you." The master walked in and said with a smile, "Lets talk about what happened just now... Xiao Fengs spirit should be among the eight of them. No, I think it may be the most unique and magical spirit in the entire continent. !" Upon hearing this, the two were shocked! The whole continent? "According to what Tang San told me over the years and the news I got when I came to the academy not long ago. According to my guess, Xiao Feng''s martial soul is a super-mutated martial soul, just as he said, he His martial spirit will change into different forms at different times, thus having different functions!" The masters eyes flashed, "Moreover, according to my guess, he is very likely to have a special form every tenth level! The first time I saw him as a golden lotus, after coming to Shrek Academy, I heard that he owns a red lotus, and now I hear you say that he owns a black lotus!" "And he just happened to have just broken through level 30." After speaking, Zao Wou-ki and Flender looked at each other. The master is worthy of being a master, and the study of Wuhun is not comparable to the two. Through these pieces of information, the master obviously had a certain guess about Wang Feng''s Chaos Qinglian, and it was quite accurate. It''s just not all right. Wang Feng was just slanderous at the time, and would change into different forms at different times. "Two of you, remember, Xiao Feng''s martial arts spirit, we must not confuse it. If an outsider asks about it, it''s just that the twin martial arts spirit mutated." The master whispered, "Otherwise, once it spreads out, I am afraid it will attract the coveting of other forces." Zao Wou-ki and Flander nodded. If the master''s guess is really accurate, this kind of martial arts is indeed too exaggerated. Ten level one form? What a joke... Even if it is a fake, it will attract countless forces, and it will lead to bloodshed. "Actually, I am also very curious as to where Xiao Feng this child will go..." The master smiled infrequently, "His secret is not limited to this martial soul... There are many other places. Flanders, do you know? Six years ago, didnt I invite you once? Want you to help me suppress a childs spirit ring?" Upon hearing this, Flender was stunned: "Yes, you have said that the child forcibly absorbed a martial arts spirit that was far older than his own age, and his life would be in danger. You want me to help suppress it with spirit power temporarily. The childs life... Isnt it Wang Feng that you said?" "Yes, it''s him." The master smiled and said, "According to my theory, I thought it was difficult for him to survive. Therefore, I asked him to promise me and become your disciple, and you would help him again. As a result, he refused...not only refused, he He is still alive and even stronger! This means that my theory is not applicable to him." Zao Wou-ki and Flanders looked at each other again. Flanders knows the master best, and the master is extremely confident in his various martial arts theories and soul master theories. It is rare to see him deny his theory, but I did not expect... "I just heard you say that this child is going to have three legs with Sword Douluo. I can imagine... the physical quality of this child back then is far beyond my imagination." The master sighed, and a strange light flashed in his eyes suddenly, "As for this trip, the others are also quite interesting, Sky Blue Bull Python, Sword Douluo must have talked to you, so I dont have to say it anymore. As for Zao Wuji Ive never heard of that light beam... the power that can make soul beasts and humans tremble, I cant think of it." "Perhaps it is some kind of powerful artifact, but if you want to use the artifact, it must be a god... But if you say that you met a **** in the Star Dou Great Forest, it is really absurd..." The existence of God, which is slightly vague...The master dare not speculate. The three of them chatted for a while, talking about this trip to the Star Dou Great Forest and the gains among the children. Not long after Zao Wou-ki went out, Flander and the master both became red-faced in quarrel... The master did not leave until it was almost night and went to find Tang San. And this time. In the forest outside Shrek Academy, Wang Feng was using the external soul bone, Xuan Ming armor. Wang Feng probably guessed that after returning to Shrek Academy, the master should have almost arrived. It is estimated that he is looking for Xiaosan at this time, and helping Xiaosan digest the knowledge of this trip and explain the eight spider spears with external soul bone. The whole continent like the attached soul bone is something that almost all soul masters dream of, and the mystery of it is endless in one sentence. Although Wang Feng felt that, based on the master''s understanding of martial souls, I am afraid that at this time he also guessed some of the mysteries of his Chaos Qinglian. But for himself, Wang Feng didn''t want to get help and guidance from the master. Because he has too many things that the master can''t understand, and Wang Feng doesn''t want to reveal it completely. "Thirty thousand years of external spirit bone, I don''t believe it has only these effects." Wang Feng took a deep breath and picked up his soul power. Densely dense bone spurs, attached from the body. "Perhaps, these bone spurs should perform differently..." Wang Feng mused. It thought of the attack method of that thorny mysterious tortoise, and the bone spurs on its back flew up instantly, piercing several big trees in the sky in an instant. And the very corrosive water is sprayed from the mouth. Wang Feng subdivided his soul power into the Xuan Ming armor again, and then felt the soul power wandering in the Xuan Ming armor. Suddenly, one of the bone spurs moved. "Well... these bone spurs, it seems that you can really control..." With a move in Wang Feng''s heart, he controlled his soul power and subdivided it again, pouring into Xuan Ming armor like the soul power of hair! This time, the bone spur moved abruptly again, as if it was about to come out. Seeing this, Wang Feng was overjoyed: "It seems that the size of the soul power is different, this Xuan Ming armor seems to...can use bone spurs to change form?" He had never thought about this before. Just use the soul power to urge the Xuan Ming armor to cover the upper body. Never thought of controlling the bone spurs above! Moreover, the key to control seems to lie in the amount of soul power! ! These bone spurs ~www.novelhall.com~ are very thin, about the size of an ordinary needle, forming this mysterious mysterious armor, you can imagine how many there will be! At least tens of thousands! "The soul power needs to be more subtle to extract the bone spurs from the Xuan Ming armor!" Wang Feng took a deep breath. If the spirit power is too much, it blends into the Xuan Ming armor, the spirit power is too small, and it can''t control the bone spurs. This is really hard. To put it simply, he needs to subdivide his soul power into thinner than hair... It seems that he can control the bone spurs and use it! The power of these bone spurs is probably extraordinary. The sharpness might be stronger than Tang San''s hidden weapons, such as the dragon''s beard needle. () Chapter 127： You can actually beat him (9) After trying for a long time, Wang Feng finally managed to extract a bone spur. Sometimes, the weaker you want to separate your spirit power, the more difficult it is! This requires extremely delicate operation! If there are tens of thousands of bone spurs, then if you want to control them all, then you need to divide your spirit power into tens of thousands... What is this concept? When Wang Feng thinks about it, his scalp feels numb... After practicing for a long time, Wang Feng barely controlled a trace of soul power, and pulled out a bone spur from the Xuan Ming armor...controlling it in his hand. To be honest, it''s heavy. "I don''t know how powerful it is!" Wang Feng picked up his soul power and threw the bone spur out with a light shake! next moment. call out! I saw this bone spur piercing through seven or eight big trees before slowly stopping. Moreover, the big tree that was penetrated, originally only had a small hole, was quickly corroded... After a while, several big trees were directly corroded and broken! "It''s so powerful! Moreover, I can control this bone spur!" Wang Feng''s palm condensed, and the bone spurs in the distance swished back to his hands! "Spotted kills! Compared to the hidden weapons made by Xiaosan, it will not be inferior! Although it is very heavy, it is very thin, extremely tough, and has super penetration! And it is corrosive!" Wang Feng re-controlled this bone spur into the Xuan Ming armor, and his heart was slightly hot. Not to mention the power, this thing can be controlled, it is the most powerful place! This means no loss! Unless destroyed by brute force! No wonder this Xuan Ming armor is so powerful, composed of such bone spurs, its defense is simply terrifying, and it can rebound... At the moment when the bone spurs were withdrawn, Wang Feng''s heart moved suddenly, and he quickly drew out his soul power and swung the bone spurs in another direction: "Who!" Huh! The powerful impact of the bone spurs instantly crushed several big trees! A slender figure jumped back and forth, and finally stood on the big tree. In the dark night, those eyes exuded a faint luster. It was Zhu Zhuqing who came here! Zhu Zhuqing looked at the fallen tree, and it was quickly corroded and green smoke appeared, his eyes condensed slightly. She has never seen Wang Feng use this method! This seemed to be more powerful than Tang San''s hidden weapon? "Zhu Zhuqing?" Wang Feng was puzzled, "Sorry, I didn''t realize that it was you..." The subtle exercise of soul power requires extremely focused mental power. Wang Feng doesn''t have one mind and two. As soon as he noticed it, he subconsciously threw the bone spur out. "I know, you just warned, otherwise I should be dead now..." Zhu Zhuqing lightly jumped down from the tree, dressed in black clothes, her perfect figure is hard to imagine... She was only twelve year old. "Do you have anything to do with me?" Wang Feng calmly retracted the bone spurs and asked with a smile. "Go to Soto City, the battlefield." Zhu Zhuqing said concisely. Wang Feng looked at the sky and frowned, "It''s getting a bit late..." "I want to become stronger and fight." Zhu Zhuqing interrupted Wang Feng. Wang Feng was silent for a while. It was mainly two people who went to Soto City and was found out, which is prone to misunderstanding, but it was at night. "Then I will go alone." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Wang Feng hesitantly, and said decisively. "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng suddenly thought that in the original book, Zhu Zhuqing''s own family belonged to the kind of big family with the highest interests. The struggle within the family was very serious, and if it was invincible, there would be life in danger. No wonder it develops a temperament of coldness. "I''ll be with you." Wang Feng followed. Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly. The two quickly traversed the jungle, and it didn''t take long before they arrived at the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City. "If you want to become stronger, you don''t need to rush for a while, there should be a new teacher tomorrow." Looking at the still bustling city of Soto, Wang Feng whispered while walking. "The new teacher?" Zhu Zhuqing seemed a little puzzled. "I''ll know tomorrow." Wang Feng said with a smile. Xiao Sans teacher, Master Yu Xiaogang, Wang Feng remembered quite clearly that it was at this point in time that he joined Shrek Academy in order to help Tang San grow up better. "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing replied. The two walked into the battlefield. "1v1 first." After the two entered, they quickly entered the battle array, and were still assigned to the fourteenth division. In the future, they will become more and more familiar with the Great Arena. Not long after, the first game was Zhu Zhuqing. She went straight on. "The opponent is a twenty-eighth-level control device spirit master, and the martial spirit is cotton...tsk." Wang Feng watched the battle below. Cotton Wuhun is an extremely light and breakable thing. The Soul Master of the Control System is actually the most difficult category in 1v1. Similar to Tang San, he was very restrained from the sensitive attack system, not only the sensitive attack, the other systems, and the other systems were also very weak against the control system. There is only one reason. Once you are controlled, you cannot break free, and you have to lose. "The toughness of cotton is only half a catty compared to Blue Silver Grass, but the junior is different..." Wang Feng smiled. The control type spirit master of the cotton martial soul below is good, and it is also a double-hundred spirit ring, and cotton is a bit tougher than Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass! However, the difference is that there is no toxicity of blue silver grass. However, the toughness of his cotton is stronger! Obviously it was a purely tough route, and the cotton was still slightly glowing with silver-gray light. Discard any other attached attributes! "Zhu Zhuqing is going to lose..." Wang Feng looked for a while, then shook his head. The overall strength of this soul master was worse than that of the junior third. Moreover, he directly wrapped his own with cotton, only showing some gaps, observing the battlefield situation. Nor did he make a large amount of cotton like Xiao San, narrowing Zhu Zhuqing''s fighting range. It was just that, after wrapping himself up, he quickly controlled the extremely tough cotton from all directions to Zhu Zhuqing. Even though Zhu Zhuqing reacted extremely quickly, he still couldn''t break through the layer of cotton that wrapped the enemy, like a cocoon. Finally had to lose. When he returned, Zhu Zhuqing''s expression was a little gloomy, and his face was also dyed with a rare blush because of the fight. "You can actually beat him." Wang Feng said suddenly. Upon hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback. "This person just now is similar to Xiao San, but much weaker than Xiao San." Wang Feng said slowly, "You only need one thing to defeat him." "what?" Wang Feng touched it from his arms ~www.novelhall.com~ and handed it to Zhu Zhuqing. It''s a stone. It''s warm and it looks fiery red. "Flint?" Zhu Zhuqing''s pupils shrank. This kind of stone is a very common thing used by civilian households to make fires. "Yes, that''s it." Wang Feng said lightly, "After you fought Tang San last time, you should have understood that in the face of this kind of control type spirit master who restrains you, what means should be used to counter restraint." "You use your sharp claws to gently scratch the flint." Zhu Zhuqing''s palm lightly condensed, his claws as sharp as a cold blade gently scraped across the flint. A tiny flame came out. () Chapter 128： Zhu Zhuqings shock, mysterious youth (10) "Whether it is blue silver grass or cotton...Most control lines are related to plants." Wang Feng continued, "Any plant martial arts soul is afraid of fire, unless it has a fire-resistant type of soul ability. But having this type of soul ability means that it is far inferior in terms of control." "And you, you don''t have a fire attribute attack type spirit ability, but without this kind of spirit ability, it may not be impossible to use props to achieve such an effect." Wang Feng smiled and said, "There is no rule in this big battlefield that you cannot carry things. Most spirit masters only use martial arts to fight. In my opinion, it is very monotonous. Small things like flint are used in many It seems to people that there is no threat, but in your hands, it can exert a very powerful force." "Your claws are comparable to ordinary iron tools. As long as you touch this flint, you will surely be able to produce flames. One lack of flame poses a threat, but what if you use one?" Wang Feng grabbed a handful of flint. "..." Zhu Zhuqing. "You hit the flint with your claws, and hit the flint directly. The soul master who wraps himself up like a zongzi, no matter how tough his cotton is, it will burn, and will not attack itself. The same goes for the blue silver grass. ." Wang Feng continued, "That day, when you fought with Xiaosan, if you had more than a dozen flints and hit the walls formed by those vines, the special terrain made by Xiaosan''s soul power would be of no use to you. It will burn instantly. This thing is your early weapon against Xiaosan''s type of control spirit master!" "..." Zhu Zhuqing. Wang Feng smiled and said in a low voice: "It''s really not good. Take a small bottle of grease on your body... Sprinkle on those blue silver grass or cotton, and a flint is enough to make them finish..." "..." Zhu Zhuqing. After she listened, she was completely stunned. Unexpectedly, the battle could be like this. Indeed, things like flint and grease are too common, and they are all things common people use in their lives. "In this big battlefield, the soul master can use all means to fight. As long as you can win, the future battles will be the same. Therefore, you need to have divergent thinking. Not only clinging to the power of the spirit, sometimes , A little thing, in the hands of different people." At this point, Wang Feng paused and said lightly, "The effect will be infinitely amplified!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded heavily and looked at Wang Feng, who was wearing a mask at this time, with some admiration in his eyes. She had never had this kind of combat experience. Just kidding, let alone Wang Feng''s six years of fighting experience, the identity of the traverser alone gave him extremely high insights and extraordinary perspectives. Compared to Tang San, he didn''t know much. After all, Xiao San only came from ancient times. Wang Feng, a modern man, has been edified by not knowing how much modern knowledge, although most of them are almost forgotten... But there is still knowledge. This big fighting arena is all relying on martial arts... like Tang San, which is similar to using hidden weapons, there is no such thing as anything else. "Thank you." Zhu Zhuqing still said coldly. Wang Feng shook his head and walked on immediately. At the moment Wang Feng walked down, Zhu Zhuqing frowned suddenly. Below, no battle information was broadcast. But suddenly, the curtain on the glass window of the viewing area automatically fell down, and no situation in the Arena of Souls could be seen. "What''s the matter?" Zhu Zhuqing was startled and hurried to ask the person in charge of the counter. "Sorry, the next battle is a special battle, and outsiders are forbidden to watch it." The person in charge said embarrassingly, "Maybe your companion has been selected, then you expect him to be lucky... This kind of battle will add more to winning one. A lot of points." Zhu Zhuqing was stunned, special fight? She has never heard of it! At this moment. When Wang Feng walked out of the Arena of Souls, all the spectators around were scattered, there was no one. Immediately afterwards, the curtains surrounding the war zone were also pulled down. There is no noise, very quiet. Only the surrounding lights shone in the arena of souls. Not long after, a young man also wearing a mask walked in from the other side. The young man has an extremely perfect figure, wearing a white outfit, looking slender and spotless. The mask is a two-winged winged mask, revealing only a pair of pale golden eyes, which seems to be a bit noble and majestic. "Sol, three strokes, can survive three strokes, you can leave here." The cold voice sounded faintly. "..." Wang Feng looked at her. After pondering in his mind, he probably guessed something, and slowly spit out a few words: "Li Jian?" Hear the words. The young man was startled, he didn''t seem to expect the other party to be so smart. However, she still just said indifferently: "Are you ready?" In his tone, there was an imperial attitude and majesty. "interesting." Wang Feng glanced at this great fighting spirit arena. This big battlefield is not simple and does not belong to any power, but it does not mean that no one can control it. When he first came, he defeated the talented soul master named Li Jian with one move. Unexpectedly, the forces behind this Li Jian would actually find the place in this big battlefield! Moreover, it is so mysteriously arranged! No one is watching! Obviously, this young man does not want anyone to know his identity. It''s so mysterious and its origins are extremely extraordinary! "What is your name?" Wang Feng frowned. This young man gave him a weird breath. "After five strokes, I will tell you." Qing Young laughed, seemingly very funny about it. Wang Feng smiled. Laugh together! Swift! He disappeared in place! In the air, a sound burst! It''s like the racing car''s accumulating power for a long time, and the roar at the start! In the closed arena, a series of sounds burst out! After a few blinks, Wang Feng fisted towards the youth! However, the youth does not evade, but a light wing slowly lights up behind him, and the whole person enters a special state. boom! Wang Feng''s fist was directly printed on the white-clothed youth, and the fist wind swelled with waves, but it was completely empty! There were waves of air in the fist wind. The young man avoided it. He also didn''t use spirit skills, spirit power, or even martial spirit! But the speed is not much worse than Wang Feng. Obviously, her own level will be very high! "Ok?" Wang Feng was startled slightly, his current speed, even if the Xuan Ming armor was not turned off, the speed was at least close to the level of the fiftieth-level sensitive attack system. Avoiding it so easily means that this young man will have a higher level! "The speed is very fast and the strength is very strong. No wonder Li Jian will lose, even if he does his best to you, he will be defeated by you. It is not wronged..." There was a faint light glowing all over the youth. "It''s a pity that if you want to use this strength to pick me up with three tricks, it''s not realistic." "Take out your true strength." The young man looked at Wang Feng in the distance, and his cold voice made people unable to distinguish gender. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com, this young man, seems very strong. His age seems to be around 20, and his level may be very high...at least 60? "True strength..." Wang Feng thought for a while, and took back the Xuan Ming Jia without a trace, and said with a low smile, "Since you don''t reveal the martial soul, then naturally I don''t need to reveal..." The voice falls! He disappeared again! This time, there was a burst of noise in the entire Arena of Souls! On the ground, there was a cloud of mist! Almost a flash of light and shadow, Wang Feng appeared in front of the youth! The speed is many times faster! In the youth''s eyes, there was an obvious surprise... Chapter 129： War Mysterious Youth (1) Without Xuan Ming Jia, Wang Feng''s defensive ability would decline. But what you get is the ultimate speed! Without a load of thousands of catties, Wang Feng felt like he was about to take off! The young man felt surprised because she hadn''t noticed any spirit power used by her opponent, and why did her speed suddenly increase so much? The speed of this punch will never be inferior to her, or even faster! "Humph!" The youth hummed softly. A yellow spirit ring appeared on his body, faintly lit up. A pair of slightly transparent golden energy wings appeared behind her, and then, her body began to become transparent. A punch, hit her directly! "Ok?" Wang Feng was concentrating. This punch hit her clearly, but passed it straight through? invalid? Without a punch, Wang Feng quickly hit the young man''s body again and again, and then directly penetrated the young man''s body. invalid? Counting punches has no effect, Wang Feng is slightly startled, what the **** is it? The fist has no effect, which means that physical attacks with melee attributes will have no effect on her? Wang Feng quickly retreated and stood where he was again, looking at the young man, frowning. He looked at Douluo Dalu in detail in front of him, but he probably remembered a few of the characters who appeared in the back. Wang Feng is too clear about the specific characters of martial arts, soul skills, etc. I''m afraid this young man has an extraordinary background! "Why? Do you want to give up?" The young man said with interest, "Where is your Martial Spirit? I have not used any tricks on you now." Wang Feng''s face was dark, looking at the wings behind the youth, he was a little guessing, but he couldn''t make a complete judgment. "If you don''t do it, it''s my turn." The young man laughed lowly, his voice slightly cold. The voice fell. Six spirit rings suddenly appeared on her body. Double yellow, double purple, double black! Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, the six-ringed soul emperor! Immediately afterwards, the young man''s body shook, and three pairs of energy wings appeared behind his back. "Accept the move!" Before Wang Feng could react, a fierce golden light emerged from the fists clenched by the young man''s hands, like the rays of the sun. Her speed is also extremely fast! Almost with a golden streamer, it directly struck Wang Feng! Wang Feng squinted his eyes slightly, stood still, not evasive, and the mysterious armor suddenly appeared on his body! Boom! With this punch, the young man directly hit Wang Feng''s chest! Suddenly, her face under the mask changed immediately! I only felt a horrible force that bounced back from this young man''s chest in an instant! With a weird breath! Make her body slightly soft! At this moment, a golden shield of light suddenly appeared on her fist, directly preventing this rebounding force! Boom! The golden air wave shook directly from Wang Feng''s body! Even Wang Feng''s expression changed a little! But Wang Feng still stood in place, without moving a step! The young man stepped back and looked at Wang Feng with extremely solemn eyes! Strange, at the speed of Thor just now, the young man thought the opponent was an agile attack system who was good at speed. But under the blessing of his second spirit ability, his speed should be inferior to his own. But the punch from this first spirit ability just now didn''t seem to cause much harm to him? Moreover, his chest is extremely hard, and it can even rebound, and he also has a burst of special corrosive energy that seems to soften my body and directly weaken my defenses? What will it be? Wang Feng also suffered some injuries. A part of this young man''s punch penetrated the Xuan Ming armor and directly caused damage to his body. But it is very small, and for Wang Feng, it can be ignored. To Wang Feng''s surprise, the youth was not hurt by the rebounding force. Just now, a golden shield of light burst out of the opponent''s fist. Directly resisted the strength of the rebound! "This youth''s first spirit ability seems to be a spirit ability that combines both offense and defense." Wang Feng thought. The spirit abilities of both offensive and defensive, it can be regarded as more restrained rebound. When attacking, defend at the same time. Rarely, Wang Feng hasn''t seen it much. Moreover, after the special energy wings behind the opponent appeared, the body became virtual and the speed increased. It is estimated to be a spirit ability. "It''s good to be able to stop me." A touch of appreciation appeared in the youth''s eyes. "..." Wang Feng. I can block you many tricks. At this time, the third spirit ring and the fourth spirit ring on the youth slowly lit up. The energy wings behind her are getting brighter! The whole person exudes a violent light! However, this time, the youth did not move, and seemed to know that the opponent has a strong defensive ability and has already rebounded. The youth did not choose to take another shot for the time being. "Angels shine." The young man murmured in his mouth, his body was brilliant, and even his pupils were full of gold! A golden flame was burning all over his body. This time, the youth attacked Wang Feng again! Speed, faster than before! "Enhanced. The speed is at least doubled!" Wang Feng looked at the youth at this time with solemn eyes. Probably it is a super strong spirit ability that gives oneself a special state. It''s like Dai Mubai''s King Kong White Tiger Transformation. However, this young man''s spirit skills seemed to be a little more powerful. The arrogance on his body is somewhat special. Vaguely, Wang Feng felt that the spirit power in his body was unusually dignified, making it very difficult to move. "Second trick!" The young man let out a low voice, and the wings on his back suddenly flew out, wrapping her fists. From a distance, the young man hit Wang Feng with a punch, his arm turned into a sledgehammer, a fist wrapped in wings, burning with golden flames, and hit Wang Feng with a punch. That golden flame abruptly caused a certain special energy in Wang Feng''s body to move slightly like a traction. This kind of energy made Wang Feng feel a little uncomfortable, and a black light flashed in his eyes. It seems that the mysterious humanoid martial soul was touched? Wang Feng was shocked! It was at this moment of stupefaction. The fist has been smashed. boom! This condensed winged punch hit Wang Feng firmly and directly knocked the stupefied Wang Feng ten meters away! Pull out a series of dust mist on the ground. "During the fight, do you dare to be careless?" The young man yelled coldly~www.novelhall.com~ She didn''t underestimate the enemy just now. The other party was blown into flight, which was also her expectation. But I thought the other party would resist, but I didn''t expect it to stand still! Her punch, ignoring any defense, has the effect of penetrating and purifying. Moreover, she did not hit the opponent''s chest this time to prevent the rebound just now, but hit the mask on the opponent''s right cheek! In the distance, dust spread. The young man shook his head. This boy underestimated the enemy too much and made the same mistake as Li Jian! The young man retracted her wings and his arrogance slowly disappeared. Unexpectedly, the young man only took two moves from herself. She turned around and was about to leave. But at this moment... (End of this chapter) Chapter 130： Lift the mask! (two) An aura that made her feel a little palpitating, suddenly spread from the bottom of her heart! This feeling has never happened before! Threat! Feeling threatened! The young man suddenly turned around, and took a breath. I saw two weird eyes in the dust all over the sky, like two lanterns in the dark, which are extremely eye-catching! Half of the mask on his face was destroyed because of his own punch just now, revealing half of his handsome face. Only the other half, still covered with a mask, looked a little strange! Palpitations for it! He was also shining with golden light! Crackling, like the power of lightning! lightning? Could this boy be a member of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family? The youth frowned slightly, not feeling it. When did he use his spirit ability? When I turned around just now? The young man''s mind was startled. At this moment! call out! The golden lightning shook the air, carrying a series of thundering electric currents! So fast! The youth''s mind is slightly shaken! At least several times faster than before! "Holy Sword!" The youth suddenly lowered, a pair of wings lit up behind his back, and his body became blurred again! At the same time, the fifth black spirit ring suddenly lit up. Suddenly flames burned in his hand, and in the flame, a long sword quickly condensed! However, it was almost the moment when the sword was in her hands, just after the condensing was completed! The master of those black eyes was already in front of her instantly! The two are almost only a few ten centimeters apart! With eyes facing each other, it seems that you can see the look in the other''s eyes! "Have a punch... do you want to leave?" In the light of the calcium carbide fire, Wang Feng grabbed the young man with one palm and one hand. The young man''s body was imaginary, but this time, when Wang Feng touched the young man''s body, the young man was not spared. A puff of numbness came from Wang Feng''s hand, making the youth slightly shocked. It was in this short numb space, Wang Feng''s other hand, directly lifted the youth''s wing mask! "Let me see who you are!" Wang Feng sneered. Almost at the moment when the youth mask was lifted, Wang Feng saw a delicate and perfect facial features, which seemed to be formed by condensing all the essence of the heavens, and there was nothing beautiful. "Well...how it feels a bit familiar." Wang Feng was startled. It seems, I have seen it there again. Subconsciously, Wang Feng''s fingertips slid across the white face, and the subtle touch was incomparable to the top silk. This made Wang Feng feel a little surprised. "Does this face feel like a woman?" Wang Feng murmured. It is also at this time. The young man was completely stunned. She did not expect that this person did not attack her while her body was instantly numb. Instead, he lifted her mask for the first time! Actually... even touched yourself? Even said such things! Wang Feng''s whisper, the two were so close, the youth naturally heard it. anger! Extreme anger! The six spirit rings on her body quickly lit up! The sixth black spirit ring shining extremely fiercely! The three pairs of wings behind her became extremely large, and a human figure appeared on her body. Like, also issued a roar! The humanoid phantom with three pairs of wings, synchronizing with the youth, opened his mouth and let out a violent roar! The terrifying sound waves oscillated in the entire battlefield! "Angel roars!!" All the seats on the high platforms around them exploded, and the glass on the circular stands also shattered one after another! Wang Feng was the closest, but he snorted and backed away quickly. This spirit ability, compared to Zao Wou-ki''s powerful King Kong roar, is even worse! It is a complete damage to the spirit of the soul master. Even Wang Feng felt a little shocked, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. This spirit ability does not harm the physical body, but only causes great harm to the spirit. Fortunately, Wang Feng himself is a transcender, with a special soul. Although his mental power is not very abnormal, he is extremely determined. It is just a few injuries, but if he continues Continue, I am afraid it is hard to say. "This is a woman, I''m still a little familiar... Wait, is it possible?" Wang Feng quickly stepped back into the distance, frowning at the furious young man at this time. Just now, he was curious about the reason for the identity of the other party. Naturally, it was when the youth came just now, especially when he hit his face. The arrogance on his body aroused the mysterious humanoid martial soul of his body, causing Wang Feng to temporarily lose his mind. So I felt good, did not attack, but lifted the other party''s mask to see who it was. That mysterious humanoid martial soul, Wang Feng didn''t know how to actuate it all the time, it appeared and disappeared from time to time. Unexpectedly, now he would be attacked by this mysterious young man, pulling and shaking. There was also an extremely evil and strange energy that almost made Wang Feng unconscious. Fortunately, Wang Feng recovered in time, the chaotic green lotus in his body was running, restraining the evil and strange energy from the humanoid martial soul. It is precisely because of this that Wang Feng was very curious about the identity of this young man, so when the other party turned around and left his plan, he instantly released his deified spirit ability. With the triple attribute blessing, this will happen later. At this point, the three moves have passed. Wang Feng felt his head dizzy, his thoughts turned, but he still persisted. The young mans roaring soul ability is indeed much more powerful than Zao Wou-kis powerful roar of King Kong! It is not something that any defensive spirit ability can resist, and it directly causes threatening damage to the spirit. After a while! The young man seemed to notice that the glass windows around him were broken, and his momentum was a little big, so he immediately retracted his spirit ring and quickly picked up the mask and put it on again. Coldly looking at the young man in the distance, only half of the mask. The outline of the handsome face made her somewhat familiar. Unfortunately, the change was so great that she could not recognize it temporarily. "I speak for words, you have survived three moves, I will let you go!" The young man glanced at Wang Feng with cold eyes and frowned slightly when he saw that the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth was bleeding slightly. She didn''t say much, turned around and slowly left, and quickly disappeared from Wang Feng''s vision. "Interesting, could it be you? I didn''t expect to be in this kind of place... Six years ago, I changed a lot, but your changes weren''t big." Wang Feng laughed in a low voice, the subtle touch in his hand did not seem to disappear... As for the identity of this young man, he was just guessing, and could not be completely sure. The only certainty is that this young man should be the mysterious boy who appeared in Notting City with the Bishop Jake just six years ago. That token of the Spirit Hall, although Wang Feng hadn''t used it for a long time. Wang Feng shook his head and used Golden Lotus to give himself healing and recovery effects. The recovery ability of Golden Lotus is all-round. Including mental damage ~www.novelhall.com~ After recovering, Wang Feng walked out of the fighting arena. "Wang Feng, are you okay?" When Wang Feng walked back to the Great Fighting Arena, Zhu Zhuqing quickly walked over and asked in a low voice. The situation just now was a bit scary. She had never heard of any special battle. I was really worried about the situation in the arena below. Until just now, the glass windows were all shattered, and a terrifying roar came. The holy roar, as if to wash away the sins of the world, instantly made her consciousness a little dizzy, and she also saw Wang Feng below. Fortunately, the roar did not last long before it disappeared. Wang Feng also came up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 131： The arrival of the master! It''s okay. " Wang Feng shook his head and quickly wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth. This kind of pure mental attack is really troublesome. Zao Wou-ki''s powerful roar of King Kong uses sound waves to cause damage to his entire body and to a certain extent his spirit. But the young man''s roar just now was the purest mental attack, and his body did not suffer any harm. His spirit was traumatized, but under Jinlian''s healing, he recovered almost instantly. "If the black lotus defensive cover is opened, maybe it can also withstand part of the mental shock?" Wang Feng secretly asked. But how could he know the other party''s spirit ability just now. Wang Feng rarely saw such a mental attack spirit ability. There are even fewer soul masters with this kind of soul ability. "Let''s go back first. Let''s not fight the combined battle." Zhu Zhuqing''s face was slightly pale. Although she was standing in the stands, she was also partially hurt by the roar just now. Wang Feng nodded slightly, and returned to Shrek Academy with Zhu Zhuqing. Fortunately, at this time, the sky was not completely dark, nor was it late at night. The two returned to Shrek Academy, and few people noticed. After the youth walked out of the Arena of Souls, Bishop Jake hurried over and asked respectfully: "His Royal Highness, how about that boy?" The youth did not speak, but closed his eyes and recalled the battle just now. The strength of this young man seemed to be beyond her expectations. Even the sixth spirit ability angel roar was used. However, the boy should also be injured. "Very strong, can take me three moves without defeat." The young man slowly said, "Furthermore, when he defeated Li Jian, he reported that the Red Lotus Martial Spirit was not used. But it seems that he used other Martial Spirits... Maybe it is a twin spirit, so it is no wonder it is so strong." The youth thought of the rapid increase when the opponent came, and the thunder flashing all over his body. Guessing should be another Wuhun ability. Hearing this, Bishop Jieke was taken aback. Twin Martial Soul? Undefeated with three moves from your Highness? "What''s the surprise, it''s not normal to have twin martial spirits if you can pick me up in a mere thirty level." The young man glanced at Bishop Jieke coldly, "You don''t care about this young man''s affairs in the future, I will take care of it myself!" Hearing this, Bishop Jake was stunned, and quickly nodded in agreement. I thought, His Highness should have a love for talent. After the young man finished speaking, in the dark, he stepped into a gorgeous carriage and left. In the carriage, the young man took off his fox mask and revealed a beautiful cheek, his eyes flashing with a special expression. Sometimes shocked, sometimes angry, sometimes slightly cold. Finally, she gently brushed her cheek with her hand and whispered in the luxurious carriage: "I''m so courageous. I dare to lift my mask and touch me... What a presumptuous!" "But, the outline of that half of the face seems to be... somewhat similar to that of the Notting City kid six years ago... If it is really you, it would be interesting..." "Ha ha ha... hum." The change in six years is too great. Wang Feng has grown from about 1.5 meters to about 1.78 meters. His body and bones have changed, and his body has been remodeled from time to time. His face is naturally different from six years ago! After returning to Shrek Academy, he was speechless all night, the next day. The crowd gathered in the cafeteria, eating breakfast and chatting in a low voice. After eating, they came to the square one after another. At this moment, Flander walked in with a few people. "Children, now, let me announce a few things to everyone." Flender coughed a few times and pointed to the people next to him, "First of all, let me introduce the teachers of the college to the new students." As he said, Flender pointed to an old man, "This is Teacher Li Yusong, a martial arts dragon-patterned stick, a 63rd-level soul emperor." With a smile on his face, the old man directly revealed his martial spirit and six spirit rings to everyone. "This, it is Teacher Shao Xin, the martial spirit is a jelly bean, a seventy-one level soul sage, a food type soul master! Among the food type soul masters I know, Master Shao''s strength can rank in the top five! " Flander pointed to an old man who might be only about 1.5 meters and said. This old man looked shameless, with a little short stature, small eyes, and big nose. They were the most conspicuous ones in a crowd, and he wouldn''t even look at them! It turned out to be a soul saint of food! If this is put outside, I don''t know how many forces will be regarded as the guest of honor! Everyone looked at the old man in astonishment. However, this teacher Shao Xin ignored everyone''s gazes, but just focused on Oscar...not moving. "The last one is called a master." Flender pointed to the master, and his voice suddenly sank, "He used his own research to find the top ten martial arts competitiveness. He is known as the strongest in martial arts theory and has extremely high research on martial arts. Brother of Tang San, who is also Tang Sans teacher, Mr. Yu Xiaogang. Maybe you still dont know. But in the future, you will definitely know." No one heard anything else. But Tang San''s teacher, by this point, everyone except Wang Feng Xiaowu was very surprised. Many of Tang San''s knowledge of soul masters and martial arts were much better than them. He had long heard that there was a teacher who knew everything. I didn''t expect to come to Shrek Academy! Zhu Zhuqing took another look at Wang Feng. Yesterday, he could have said that it seems that the college will come to a new teacher, who turns out to be Tang San''s teacher! "teacher!" Tang San also yelled at the master, a little surprised! Seeing this, Wang Feng was surprised, and secretly said, didn''t the master go to Tang San yesterday? Xiao San also knew that the master came? Shaking his head, Wang Feng didn''t think much about it. Looking at the master in front of him, he felt a little subtle in his heart. In the past five years, he sometimes went to visit the master with Tang San, once or twice a month. Naturally, it is not unfamiliar. Although the relationship is not as profound as Tang San and the master, it is still more than ordinary friends. Compared with Zao Wou-ki, Flanders is much better. Wang Feng naturally knew the arrival of the master. Flander continued: "From today, all your training will be given to the master with full responsibility!" The master took a step forward, and his eyes swept across everyone. Although his strength is low, he has experienced a lot of ~www.novelhall.com~ with rich knowledge reserves, and he naturally has the aura of a special envoy. Just like those great literary scholars in previous lives, it is extraordinary. Knowledge is power, and that''s probably it. Putting it on the master is quite appropriate. Glancing at everyone, the master slowly said: "My name is Yu Xiaogang, you can directly call me a master in the future. I have read the information of each of you. I will work out a set of learning plans for each of you in the future. I will treat everyone equally. A person absolutely must have a belief that surpasses ordinary spirit masters. Remember, it is far surpassed! Because this is the Monster Academy!" "Next, I will simply divide your strength into three levels. I will determine the general direction and goals of each level for you!" Heard this. Everyone''s eyes condensed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 132： This level 1 is Wang Feng (four) One is the elementary, that is, the one who has not broken through to the thirty-first level and becomes the soul deity. Among them, there are Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and Ma Hongjun. Your main goal is to speed up your cultivation speed, reach level 30 as much as possible, obtain the third spirit ring, and become the soul sovereign! " "Second, advanced level, level 31 or above, Tang San, Xiao Wu, Oscar, Dai Mubai and others. You are above level 30, you are souls, and you also need to have your own soul power and soul skills while you are practicing. , Wuhun, have a deeper understanding and sentiment. I will teach you this point individually in the future!" What the master said is clear and clear. However, everyone has some doubts. "Master, what about Wang Feng?" At this time, Ning Rongrong curiously asked, "He is also a thirty-first-level soul sovereign, why is he not at a high level or a low level?" Wang Feng coughed a few times and knew something. The master glanced at Ning Rongrong and said lightly: "I haven''t finished. The third is the last level, and this level is Wang Feng." "???" Everyone. "..." Wang Feng. Everyone looked at Wang Feng involuntarily. There is something in this classification, low-level, high-level, Wang Feng? "Simple grading only gives you a big direction and goal, but the training will be unified in the future!" "As for why the division is so, I will naturally answer you tomorrow." The masters stiff face did not show a trace of smile, and he was very calm, "Today, you have one day off. Starting tomorrow, you will receive my training. By the way, I will classify all eight of you, except Wang Outside of Maple, they are ranked." "No. 1, Dai Mubai, No. 2, Oscar, No. 3, Tang San, No. 4, Ma Hongjun, No. 5, Xiao Wu, No. 6, Ning Rongrong, No. 7, Zhu Zhuqing." "Wang Feng is not in your ranking for the time being." "Okay, let''s go. Tomorrow, gather here. I don''t want anyone to be late, otherwise they will receive special training!" After finishing speaking, the master glanced at everyone again, then turned around and planned to leave with Frank and several teachers. Everyone is planning to leave. At this moment, Tang San suddenly let out a painful roar. Immediately afterwards, a group of purple light appeared on his back, as if something was squirming on his back spine, as if to break out of his body! Everyone was taken aback, and after a few steps Flanders and the master just turned their heads. at this time. Wang Feng suddenly shouted: "All spread!" His voice was loud, and the other seven people immediately returned to their senses! In the Star Dou Great Forest, Wang Feng''s battle was given a lot of guidance. Wang Feng just said it, without any hesitation, he immediately dispersed back! It is also at this time! Eight sharp spider legs suddenly emerged from Tang San''s back! It is the spider leg of the human face ghost spider! Like eight spears with flickering cold light, appeared behind Tang San wriggling crazily! Everyone was shocked when they saw this! Fortunately, with Wang Feng''s reminder, the seven got out of the way in time! It''s a pity that Ning Rongrong and Oscar, the two auxiliary spirit masters, were not as sensitive as the others because they were too slow, so they had cuts in their arms. He quickly fell to the ground and was caught by Xiao Wu and Dai Mubai! Ma Hongjun on the side was shocked in cold sweat. A few days ago in the Star Dou Forest, when Tang San had absorbed the human face demon spider spirit ring, this happened. He accidentally touched it and was poisoned. Up... Fortunately, Tang San controlled the eight spider legs in time, and absorbed the toxins in the body with Xuanyu''s hands. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous. Unexpectedly, he escaped this time...Instead, it was Ning Rongrong and Oscar...Ma Hongjun felt a little grateful, but he was also anxious about the situation at this time. I saw the eight spider legs on Tang San''s back, squirming slightly, exuding a breathtaking breath. Seeing this, Flanders and the master hurried over. "Little San, Little San!" The master did not approach, just drank a few times. Tang San put his hands on the ground without answering, his whole body trembled slightly. "Flander, take these two children home first." The master said quickly. Ning Rongrong and Oscar in the distance were hugged by Xiao Wu and Dai Mubai in time, but the toxin on their arms had already begun to spread. Obviously, the specificity of this spider''s leg spreads very fast. Wang Feng frowned frequently. He originally thought that the master should have gone to Xiao San to sort out the use of the external spirit bone for him, but he didn''t expect it to be. As a result, Xiao San has not been able to completely control his own external spirit bone Eight Spider Lance! This is what happened now. It is somewhat different from the plot in Wang Feng''s memory. The master got closer to Tang San, and said solemnly: "Little San, control your spirit power, walk around the whole body to calm yourself down, let the spirit power slowly approach your back, slowly touch the eight spider legs on the back, control it with your mind and mind, imagine, retract the spider legs back Feel the feeling, relax and take a deep breath, dont be nervous! Treat the eight spider legs as part of your own body... take your time." Wang Feng watched intently, the external spirit bone itself was a part of the spirit beast, and it was not easy to control it with the spirit beast''s will inside. He controlled it at the beginning because he knew this external spirit bone very well, and your Xuan Ming turtle''s will was completely swallowed. The Xuan Ming armor that came out, with his subtle control over soul power, was able to fully control it in the first place, but later it needed to deeply control the bone spurs, which required a lot of attention and soul power. Slowly, Tang San''s spider legs slowly moved into his back one by one, but only half of his income was still left, and it seemed extremely difficult to control. Seeing this, Wang Feng stepped forward and whispered: "I''ll try." As he said, his hands controlled his spirit power, directly pressing on Tang San''s back. He condensed his spirit power like hair and gave it to his fingertips. Instead of pouring into Tang San''s body, he gently tapped on Tang San''s back, pulling Tang San''s spirit power and wandering on his back. A gleam of light flashed in the master''s eyes, and he secretly said, Xiao Feng, the child''s control of soul power is too subtle, and he uses hair-like soul power to guide the soul power of Xiao San''s back. This effect is no less than precepts and deeds. After a while. Under the lead of Wang Feng''s spirit power, Tang San also quickly learned to control the subtle and subtle spirit power, and immediately received the spider leg back. Tang San was panting slightly on the ground ~www.novelhall.com~ The strength of the attached spirit bones was obviously beyond Tang San''s imagination. He had never seen such a thing, did not understand, and no one explained it for him. Confused. So this leads to control. Wang Feng is different, he knows this stuff too well. "call" Tang San exhaled a breath of air and barely stood up, looking at everyone a little sorry. "Little San, you take a rest first." The master also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, "I''ll go to see Ning Rongrong and Oscar''s injuries first." With that, the master walked towards the distant room. The group hurriedly followed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 133： Fudge Ning Rongrong (5) All right? " Wang Feng helped Tang San up and asked in a low voice, "Can you control it now?" "It should be felt." Tang San nodded. Just now, Wang Feng used his soul power to pull his soul power, so that he could control a few spider legs. He was already smart, so he understood quickly. "That''s OK, I guess the poison on Ning Rongrong and Oscar''s body may need your spider leg to solve it." Wang Feng said, "The toxins on their bodies have spread, and you can''t get them out of your ability alone. It''s different from Ma Hongjun last time." Wang Feng was naturally referring to Tang San''s mysterious jade hand. When the group came back, they all talked about it. Tang San was startled, didn''t he know that the spider legs in his body were pouring out and hurting his companion? "Then let''s go quickly, I should be able to control the spider legs." Tang San also quickly walked towards the distant room. Wang Feng nodded slightly. The two quickly walked into the room, and the others Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu stood outside the door. "Brother, how are you? Rongrong and Oscar are in a bad situation..." Seeing Tang San also came, Xiao Wu asked hurriedly. "I''m fine, I''ll go in first." Tang Sanhui pushed the door directly and entered, Wang Feng thought for a moment, but did not follow. "What the **** is that thing behind Xiao San?" Ma Hongjun is still thumping. The others shook their heads slightly. Everyone was silent. After a while, the door opened. Everyone walked in. Seeing Ning Rongrong and Oscar, they finally returned to normal, while Tang San was sweating profusely. It seemed that he had just regained control of the spider legs to absorb the toxins from the two arms, causing him to consume a lot. Oscar and Ning Rongrong reluctantly woke up, their faces a little pale, but they were still weak. The wound on his arm was also tied with a cable tie. "Don''t worry, they are much better." The master sighed softly, "The toxin is gone for a while, and after a few days of rest, there should be nothing wrong with it. It''s just that a few days of delay in training." Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief again. There was a glimmer of joy in Ning Rongrong''s eyes. Can I still not train? Oscar on the side was also overjoyed. Who wouldn''t want to rest for two more days? This injury is worth it! Wang Feng roughly understood this feeling. It should be just right. When I was in school, I encountered a typhoon, heavy rain, etc., and suddenly took a few days off... but I was happy. however at this time. A golden light flickered in the room, directly pouring into the bodies of the two of them. "Master, no need, I have helped them fully recover, and even get rid of the residual poison in their bodies, they are now in spirit..." Wang Feng pointed to his face that gradually became ruddy and said. ""Grandmaster. ""Tang San. "..." Everyone. "..." Ning Rongrong. "..." Oscar. The house is very quiet. Wang Feng ignored Ning Rongrong almost eating his gaze. Oscar also looked at Wang Feng with a grimace... holiday? nonexistent. The master took a look at the two of them, and he was full of energy, his face turned from pale to ruddy. He secretly said in his heart, this should be Xiaofeng Jinlian''s ability, with a terrifying recovery and healing effect... I heard that the effect of the first soul ability is even more exaggerated. The toxin of the Human Face Demon Spider is similar to a neurotoxin. Once the toxin spreads, even if the toxin has been completely absorbed by Xiaosan. Then the injured person will also enter a weak state. If it is a strong spirit war master, it might not be affected by this effect. But if it is an auxiliary type spirit master with poor physical fitness, it may not be able to fully recover after a few days of rest. According to the master''s calculation, the physical fitness of these two people is fairly good, and they can fully recover within two days. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng''s golden lotus restoration effect in the first form was so exaggerated, it seemed that even the spirit could be restored. "Since it''s like this, please report in on time tomorrow! I''m leaving now!" The master nodded slightly, then left the room and talked to Flanders outside. "Wang Feng! How can you do this! I am so angry!" Ning Rongrong stood up from the bed angrily, "I finally got a chance to rest for two days." She is so angry. "Yeah... eh." Oscar also looked at Wang Feng sadly. Everyone was holding back and laughing. Tang San was also a little funny. "If you rest, you will have to fall behind later." Wang Feng smiled and said, "As a monster of Shrek Academy, are you ashamed to lag behind others?" Oscar was taken aback, as if he was. "As for you." Wang Feng said with a smile, "Don''t you want to be more beautiful?" "Of course I want." Ning Rongrong, "but does it matter?" "Of course there is." Wang Feng said seriously, "My deified spirit ability changes the appearance of a person based on the size of the spirit master''s own spirit power. In short, the higher your spirit power, After I use it, you will be more beautiful." "When your spirit power reaches a super high level, the more you use the deified spirit ability, it might be able to change forever." When everyone heard this, they all stunned. "Is there such an effect?" Ma Hongjun swallowed, "Don''t stop me, I''m going to practice!" After speaking, Ma Hongjun rushed out. The faces of the others were also a little strange. Especially as a girl who looks like Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing. "So, I''m here to help you." Wang Feng laughed loudly, "You will become more beautiful if you practice more. Don''t you want to be more beautiful?" "Think about it!" Ning Rongrong nodded like a little chicken pecking rice. Suddenly, looking at Wang Feng, it seemed that from Wang Feng''s words, what keywords were extracted, "You said, you are for me ?" Wang Feng nodded. Ning Rongrong''s face flushed suddenly, she snorted and walked out quickly: "Then I''m going to practice!" With that, she walked out full of energy. Two girls, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, also went out to practice. "Brother Feng, what you said is true?" Tang San was somewhat suspicious of Wang Feng. "You still have doubts?" Wang Feng looked at Tang San in surprise, "Of course it''s really fake!" ""Tang San. "..." Dai Mubai. "..." Oscar. Wang Feng couldn''t help being amused. The deification spirit ability was not so defying, it could only be regarded as a beauty filter, and it did not have the effect of actually changing the appearance of the body. What I said just now was just a white lie. By the way, encourage a few people to fool. "So cheating, isn''t it..." Tang San smiled awkwardly. "What''s not good?" Wang Feng smiled, "Even if you talk to the master, he will say this is a good way. You have to know that no girl doesn''t like to be beautiful. People need motivation to do things. ." "Like me, it''s for the sake of being strong and handsome and rich, and also for the super girl... Well, in short, you need to give yourself some real motivation ~ www.novelhall.com~ For them, this is the best Power." The three of them were slightly taken aback, and felt that this was indeed the truth. For a while, they couldn''t help but feel admiration. It''s outside the house. "Little Feng, I feel that he can come to be a teacher." The master looked at the three girls who rushed out with excitement just now, with stiff cheeks and a smile, "I may not be able to do these things, but they are indeed very reasonable." Flender also nodded slightly, just looking at Ma Hongjun''s chubby body and couldn''t help but smile: "Hong Jun, this child, may be the one that motivates him the most... Hope, this lie, he will not discover..." Ahem... (End of this chapter) Chapter 134： Masters intensive training (6) For a day, it seemed to be inspired by Wang Feng. Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing all did not practice, and directly stepped up their practice! Precisely because of this, coupled with the battles of the first two days, the three of them also had a premonition that they were about to upgrade. the next day. Early in the morning, Wang Feng opened his eyes on time and took a deep breath. One night''s practice caused Wang Feng to shook his head slightly. After level 30, his soul power was compressed and purified even more slowly. The multiplied growth, even if Wang Feng used various methods to speed up his cultivation method, it was still not fast enough. The thirty thousand-year spirit ring made Wang Feng almost directly break through to the thirty-fourth level, but it has just stabilized at the thirty-fourth level until these days. But Wang Feng was not in a hurry, it was useless. After washing, Wang Feng walked out of the room and toward the cafeteria. When he came to the canteen, Wang Feng found that there were already a few people inside. Tang San, Ma Hongjun, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing are all here. Obviously, I got up very early. "Master, your craftsmanship is good!" Xiao Wu was biting a bun while holding two bites of dishes. The other people also gobbled up. Even Ning Rongrong, who was very picky about food, was holding a chicken leg and gnawing lightly. After seeing Wang Feng coming, I hurriedly put it down, and then pretended to have a sip of porridge and two bites of green vegetables... Zhu Zhuqing on the side is similar. The most exaggerated is Ma Hongjun''s...The wind smashes the delicious food on the table. The group of people are extremely motivated. Wang Feng walked over, ate some, and found that the master''s cooking was indeed good. It seems that self-sufficient cooking is still very good for so many years. Not long after, Oscar and Dai Mubai also came. "Eat more. In addition to soul power, a soul master also needs a strong body." The master looked at a few people lightly, "And for a strong physique, in addition to self-exercise, food is also the most important thing. From now on, I will make breakfast for you every day, but before six o''clock, if you dont come down and eat , I will throw them all away, so you dont have to eat them!" Everyone nodded repeatedly. After half an hour, all eight of them had finished eating. At this time, the sky was also bright, and the soft sunlight in the early morning swayed on the earth. The bell of the academy gradually rang, and it was also the time to gather. square. The eight people stood in sequence. In front, there is only one master. "Starting today, I will conduct special intensive training for you." The majestic gaze of the master swept over everyone, and finally stayed on Wang Feng, "Wang Feng, you are out of the queue." Wang Feng walked out and secretly said, shouldn''t you let me come? "This special training, you are at the end." The master didn''t seem to be doing what Wang Feng thought, but said lightly, "Next, you need to watch. First of all, Dai Mubai, you go out first!" Dai Mubai walked out without any delay. "You are a thirty-seventh-level soul sovereign. Now, you will fight Tang San first. This time, Tang San can''t use your special weapons and the third soul ability." After the master finished speaking, he looked at Dai Mubai. "This, isn''t it fair?" Dai Mubai whispered. "fair?" The master said coldly, "Next, every one of your competitions will not be fair! There is no fair competition waiting for you in the world! However, since you requested so, the restriction will be lifted and Tang San can use the first Three soul skills!" Dai Mubai nodded this time and walked to the center of the square. Tang San also walked out. "Start." A cold voice sounded from the master''s mouth. next moment! The two are fighting! Wang Feng was watching. This battle was not much different from what he imagined. Although Dai Mubai was better than spirit power, Xiao San, as a control type spirit master, was relatively restrained from this power-type assault type spirit master. If you can''t get rid of Xiaosan''s blue silver grass, you basically have to grab it with your hands. Moreover, the blue silver grass of Xiao San, after absorbing the spirit ring of the human face demon spider, the speed of paralysis, also has the poison of the human face demon spider, and its control power is stronger. The third spirit ability is bound by the spider web, very difficult! Boom! The ground debris is flying! Fight for a while, not long after. The small and tougher blue silver grass was divided from all sides into a cobweb-like Dai Mubai directly possessed by the martial spirit, bound in the center. The spiked toxin on the blue silver grass quickly passed Dai Mubai''s skin, causing his strength to drop drastically, and his whole body was paralyzed. Wang Feng shook his head. "Okay." At this time, the master spoke and ended the game. Tang San hurriedly retracted the spider web and used his martial spirit to **** out the toxin from Dai Mubai''s body. "As a spirit war master of the assault force type, what you fear most is the control element." The master walked to Dai Mubai''s side, "Below level sixty, the control system is singled out, which is the strongest. You think that your spirit power is more than Tang San, so you are relying on each other, and want to forcefully tear through Tang San''s blue silver grass. .Although you have a good idea, you obviously have a wrong estimate of your own strength. The most correct approach you have just now is to avoid your edge and dont give it a chance to display it. This is something you cannot do as a power war spirit master. Yes, so you need the cooperation of your companions." "When your strength is not enough to crush your opponent, don''t try to have any chances." The master said in a deep voice, "Next, Tang San, you try to fight Zhu Zhuqing. Mubai, you will face the combination of Ma Hongjun and Oscar later." Dai Mubai nodded and walked aside. Zhu Zhuqing was silent for a moment, touched his waist lightly, and walked out. "Tang San, don''t use the third spirit ability this time." The master said solemnly. Tang San nodded. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing said, "Master, you said that there is no fair fight in this world. Let Tang San use the third spirit ability." The master also froze for a moment, frowned, and finally nodded lightly. Tang San was also a little surprised. Zhu Zhuqing was not Dai Mubai, he restrained her more. Moreover, there is a huge difference in spirit power levels! Not to mention using the third spirit ability, even if you don''t use it, Zhu Zhuqing shouldn''t be able to defeat him. "What''s wrong with Zhuqing?" Ning Rongrong asked curiously, "She seems to be very confident." Xiao Wu shook her head. The other people looked at them, but they were also puzzled. Only Wang Feng stared at Zhu Zhuqing''s waist: "Should she not learn it? But now Xiao San has thirty-one level and possesses the third spirit ability, I''m afraid..." Wang Feng didn''t think too much. Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing stood in the square. "Blue Silver Grass! Winding!" Tang San didn''t say much ~www.novelhall.com~ and directly used the winding, countless vines emerged from the ground and attacked Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing, who was a sensitive attacker, was naturally lighter and more agile than Dai Mubai, and almost immediately avoided the blue silver grass. The terrain of the square is very empty. For Zhu Zhuqing, it is not much worse than in the Arena of Souls. On the other hand, Zhu Zhuqing was frantically in the square, carrying out various difficult dodges, but Tang San''s spirit power was very high, and the blue silver grass grew more and more, almost every moment he compressed the square. Her space for activities is getting smaller and smaller! But for a moment! The entire square is almost full of vines formed by blue silver grass! ! Zhu Zhuqing, there is not much room to dodge! (End of this chapter) Chapter 135： Zhu Zhuqing who shocked everyones eyes! (Seven) The master secretly shook his head, Zhu Zhuqing did a good job, and tried his best to avoid the attack of the junior third, which was wiser than Dai Mubai''s choice. But obviously, it is not very useful for the control department. Unless you can teleport to Tang San and smash him instantly, you can''t completely escape Xiao San''s control by dodge. However, interestingly, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t seem to attack Xiao San... This made the master quite puzzled. Even if he dodges the whole process, but Xiao San just revealed a few flaws, Zhu Zhuqing did not seize the opportunity? It stands to reason that she will not let go of these opportunities, although it may be a flaw left by Xiaosan deliberately. Everyone, probably only Wang Feng knew what Zhu Zhuqing had made. Zhu Zhuqing, who shrank the last corner, faced the blue silver grass in the entire square, and there really was no room to dodge. "Entangling!" Tang San still stood still, and said solemnly. He was also a little puzzled by Zhu Zhuqing''s behavior, but he didn''t think much about it. The last vine struck towards Zhu Zhuqing. But at this moment. Zhu Zhuqing''s cold cheeks were rarely curved, as if smiling. It is almost the first time for a few people to see Zhu Zhuqing laughing since entering the college! It can be described as beautiful and moving! next moment! I saw Zhu Zhuqing''s sharp claws suddenly flashed a few rays, as if something ejected toward the blue silver grass in the square! "Hmm...that''s it?" The master''s pupils shrank slightly! A ray of fire light slowly lit up from the sky full of blue silver grass! Just like a spark of fire, you can start a prairie fire. In the square, there are already huge numbers of blue silver grasses, but for some reason, they can be burnt! And, instantly, at a speed visible to the naked eye, it burned the audience! The fire is soaring! On the spot, everyone was stunned! It was Tang San, all stunned. Zhu Zhuqing leaped lightly, jumped on the vines, stepped on the vines, and avoided lightly. This creeping vine was ignited almost as soon as it approached her! But at this moment, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly jumped high, her toes stepped on the extremely soft blue silver grass that was almost melted by the flame. She didn''t know what clothes she was wearing, her shoes didn''t catch fire, and her speed was so fast that she almost jumped a few times through the sky or the blue silver grass in the square, and then attacked Tang San! "Nether Spike!" Zhu Zhuqing shouted! "not good!" Tang San secretly said bad. Once he is close by the sensitive attack system, unless he uses a hidden weapon, it is difficult to dodge! But he can''t use hidden weapons! "Certainly! I should use the spider web directly at the beginning, not just the entanglement! She deliberately did not attack me, just to let me use the entanglement, so as to create this kind of large-scale fire in the end! I can''t use the blue silver grass! " Tang San sighed softly in his heart. For Zhu Zhuqing, he had already had several experiences, so he didn''t plan to use spider webs, but used twining. Now, they can''t be used anymore. I didn''t expect to be killed by Zhu Zhuqing just one last time. The square was full of fire, and it was impossible to give full play to the range advantage of the spider web, and his blue silver grass had no room for display. Even if the spider web is used forcibly, it can''t withstand close-range attacks, at best it will hurt both sides. But as a soul-sovereign, he and a twenty-seventh-level great soul master were both defeated, and he was the one who lost. Zhu Zhuqing sighed, the black shadow flashed, and the sharp fingertips had fallen on Tang San''s neck. The audience is extremely silent! They all looked at this scene in amazement! Everyone except Wang Feng is confused! As if there are countless curiosities, how did Zhu Zhuqing do it? After a long time. Until the blue silver grass on the square burned out, everyone came back to their senses! All stared at Zhu Zhuqing. Flanders and Zao Wou-ki in the distance were also dumbfounded. At this time, the master walked to the square, seeming to be looking for something, and he seemed to be sniffing something. After a while, he walked over and looked at Zhu Zhuqing seriously, his eyes flickered: "Good, good, good!" Three in a row is not bad, you can imagine the shock in the master''s heart at this time, and the admiration in his eyes. "Master, how did Zhu Zhuqing do it?" Oscar and the others came over and slapped their tongues. Tang San also looked at Zhu Zhuqing, with doubts in his eyes. "Could it be that dual-use thing is used?" Oscar exclaimed, while muttering. He was originally a food type soul master, and he could roughly guess some clues. Zhu Zhuqing did not speak. Instead, the master closed his eyes, as if recalling: "This battle is very classic! It''s enough to be written in a textbook! Simply put, Zhu Zhuqing used Tang San''s carelessness to make the entire square covered with blue silver grass, and finally caused a fire all over the sky. He has used his spirit ability, because the fire is too strong, no matter how tough his Blue Silver Grass is, it will not be possible to pass through the fire and pose the slightest threat to Zhu Zhuqing!" "Zhu Zhuqing''s shoes and trousers should all be specially made for fire prevention. Therefore, she could just step on the blue silver grass that has not yet melted and quickly traverse the fire with extreme speed, and surprised Tang San at this time. The fatal blow..." Having said that, the master looked at Zhu Zhuqing with unspeakable admiration: "The key to this may also be your biggest doubt... Zhu Zhuqing, how did the fire cause the fire? This, even I did not expect it, until I was in the square, after observing it, I was surprised to find that... it was only used The two are caused by common, common, and even common things." Hearing this, everyone is itching. Tang San was smart, as if he had guessed something, he couldn''t help but looked at Zhu Zhuqing in admiration. Zhu Zhuqing: "..." "Master, what is it!" Xiao Wu asked anxiously. The master looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a satisfied smile in his eyes: "It''s flint and grease. Flint is an ordinary prop used by the boss''s surname to make fire. It has a high temperature and can emit sparks with a light tap. Grease is used for cooking, but it burns when exposed to fire! Just now Zhu Zhuqing was evasive When there was no trace, the grease carried was sprinkled on the blue silver grass." "Until the end, after possessing her martial soul, she knocked several flints with claws comparable to fine iron, and sent them into the blue silver grass, relying on the grease, quickly ignited the blue silver grass, and then spread to the entire square. The fire is in the sky!" "Presumably, the battle of UU reading www.uukanshu.com has been simulated in your mind for a long time, right? Are you well prepared?" After the master finished speaking, he looked at Zhu Zhuqing, he felt a little admired for this girl, and he didn''t expect to see such an exceptionally exciting battle! Zhu Zhuqing was silent for a moment and nodded. After listening, everyone was silent. Wang Feng, who was on the side, was also quite emotional. Zhu Zhuqing, a girl, was still smart, and he mentioned her the night before. She is actually learning and using it now, and the effect is still very good. "Zhu Zhuqing''s fighting ideas win in a strange word!" The master continued, "The control system is very restrained from the agile attack system, and most of the control systems are related to plants. And she can think of flint and grease, and then play The characteristics of her agile attack type, anti-restraint control type soul master, this is very rare." (End of this chapter) Chapter 136： Wang Feng taught me (8) Wow, Zhuqing, why are you so smart! Brother has been killed! "Xiao Wu said. "Yes, I thought you had twin martial arts... I''m going... it turned out to be these two gadgets." Ma Hongjun also scratched his head, looking surprised. Dai Mubai looked at Zhu Zhuqing and didn''t know what to say for a while. It was directly defeated by Tang Sans injury, but she could actually defeat... Dai Mubai was ashamed and admired again. "Someone told me..." At this time, Zhu Zhuqing spoke, and his voice was as cold as ever. "He said, on the battlefield, our soul masters, in addition to martial arts, can also use many things to hinder the enemy. There is no absolute restraint in the world, even if we dont normally The eye-catching gadgets can also play a huge role if you make good use of it." "He also said that we need to have divergent thinking, not only attached to the power of Wuhun, sometimes, a little thing, in the hands of different people, the effect will be infinitely amplified!" "And this flint and grease, he taught me." After Zhu Zhuqing finished speaking, everyone was silent. It is rare that Zhu Zhuqing said so much. It is conceivable that she was obviously a little excited in defeating Tang San at this time, but she would not express it clearly. No one expected that someone had taught Zhu Zhuqing the idea to break Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass so cleverly! The master''s eyes flashed brightly! "Good, good, good! Say good!" The master was quite agitated, "These few words seem ordinary, but the details are full of philosophy. Is the person speaking your teacher?" Zhu Zhuqing shook her head. She looked at Wang Feng''s position: "Wang Feng taught me." It''s really concise! The words come out! Suddenly, the whole city was silent! Wang Feng: "..." Don''t say it! What do you say! Wang Feng shed a cold sweat. The temper is really straight. You say so, how will I pretend to be... Countless eyes, looking at Wang Feng! "Brother Feng, is this really what you came up with?" Tang San looked at Wang Feng, but he felt a little surprised. If it was Feng Ge, Tang San would understand it better. Brother Feng''s mind has been different since he was a child. The master also looked at Wang Feng, and at Zhu Zhuqing, a little surprised. "That''s it." Seeing everyone looking at him, Wang Feng knew that he wouldn''t be able to hide it, "I just told her about this method. Others, many details of this battle, were thought of by her alone." Many details of this battle, such as Zhu Zhuqing''s fire-resistant boots and trousers, etc., Wang Feng did not say these. It is estimated that Zhu Zhuqing figured it out by himself. "Zhuqing, when did Wang Feng tell you this?" Ning Rongrong said in a strange tone. "The night before yesterday, we went to the Arena of Souls..." Zhu Zhuqing was a real person, and maybe he didn''t think there was anything to hide, so he told him about the battle with another Cotton Soul Master in the Great Fighting Arena that day. As for Wang Feng''s battle, she didn''t know, nor did she mention a word. "Wang Feng said it well..." The master slowly nodded, "Indeed, in the early stage, this is indeed one of the few effective ways you can deal with the control system spirit master." "At night? You go to the Great Fighting Arena at night..." Ning Rongrong was a little lost. Dai Mubai was silent for a moment, and sighed lightly, without saying much. The two were originally a combination, and it was normal to go to the Great Fighting Arena. Only Ning Rongrong thought about it, but the others didn''t. More is to marvel at this special method. "Yes, I came back early after we fought each game." Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Wang Feng. That night, I don''t know who he was fighting under the Arena of Souls? With that roar, Zhu Zhuqing felt that a spirit master of at least level 50... "Well, everyone can remember the core of this battle." The master said lightly, "Many ordinary things that may be around us can play a great role. The specifics depend on how you think! This, you should learn more from Wang Feng and Zhu Zhuqing." "Next, Mubai, you are going to fight Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and Zhu Zhuqing, you will cooperate with Ning Rongrong. Tang San, you will be with Xiao Wu this time." The master finished. Everyone began to fight again. In the square, there was a mess. "When they finish playing, you will prepare later." The master watched the battle in the square and walked to Wang Feng. "???" Wang Feng. What shall i prepare? Am I watching and fishing? Vaguely, Wang Feng had another ominous premonition. After a while, it was over. Dai Mubai has never played the combination of Oscar and Ma Hongjun. Tang San had never played Xiao Wu either. In the face of Zhu Zhuqing, he kept his hands, and in the face of Xiao Wu, not to mention... Once he came up, he was directly attracted by Xiao Wu''s charm. However, the two quietly sent a wave of dog food... they were tied together and fell off. And Xiao Wu''s third spirit ability was also revealed, teleporting! With the spirit ring of the Thousand-Year Lightning Rabbit, it can teleport within a short distance. Tang San, who was very restrained from the control system, no matter what...Anyway, the last two of them were restrained by Tang San using the third spirit ability spider web, and fell off. After the fight, everyone rested. The master said in a deep voice: "In these few battles, except for the one between Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San, you all disappointed me." "Dai Mubai, you know that Oscar has auxiliary abilities, why didn''t you beat him first? You let him give Ma Hongjun sausages? Is an auxiliary type spirit master more difficult to deal with than a strong attack type war spirit master?" "Ma Hongjun and Oscar, don''t be proud of you two! Why didn''t you catch Ma Hongjun when Oscar''s mushroom sausage time disappeared? Ma Hongjun, why didn''t you hold him? Expose him to the enemy''s attack range?" The master talked about the shortcomings of everyone like a treasure. "Tang San, do you know where you lost? In the first match with Zhu Zhuqing, although Zhu Zhuqing has a clever design, the gap in your spirit power is too large. If you come up, you will use the spider web directly. She may not be able to crack it with a coup! The scope is huge and it is more tenacious. Don''t you know that?" "Teacher, I was careless." "But the first time I was careless, and the second time I played against Xiao Wu, you were charmed when you came up. It was careless again! Your fault is bigger than them!" "Xiao Wu, your third spirit ability is teleportation. It can be said that you are very restrained from Tang San! But when you use teleportation and waist bow to lock the victory clearly, why relax your vigilance? Give Tang San a chance to counterattack ?" The seven were said to bow their heads again and again. The master said in a deep voice: "You are a monster academy, a group, but now looking at ~www.novelhall.com~ the qualities you have shown, but they don''t show me the abilities that the word''monster'' should have! You apart from Wuhun There is not much difference between spirit power and those spirit masters outside!" "Even many experienced soul masters who have battled with soul beasts for a long time, you may not be able to fight! Is this a monster? Today, you should have been punished. Outside the academy, I prepared a basket of stones for all seven of you. Originally, I wanted you to run from the academy to Soto City with stones on your back, and run ten laps in a row!" Talking about it, everyone lowered their heads slightly, and the punishment was severe, but they had nothing to say. But at this moment, the master changed his words and said lightly: "But now, I give you a chance to avoid punishment!" Suddenly, everyone was stunned. opportunity? what chance? (End of this chapter) Chapter 137： Wang Feng VS Early Shrek 7 Monsters (9) Looking at the curious people, Wang Feng, who had been watching the battle for some reason, had a heartbeat. Not good. "Do you know why I listed Xiaofeng as a single level yesterday?" At this time, the master slowly looked at everyone, and the next sentence made everyone stunned, "Because, I will give you the goal you set in the future, or the ultimate goal, is to use every means to beat him." "..." Everyone. "..." Wang Feng. Master, don''t mess around! Do you want me to become a ruthless training machine? "Master, do we have to fight Feng Ge again now? But none of us can beat Feng Ge... Moreover, our spirit power is gone." Xiao Wu pouted. Everyone nodded quickly. Regarding this, they still know it. "everyone?" The master glanced at everyone and said lightly, "I mean, seven people work together to fight Wang Feng, not one person. It is seven! This is the ultimate goal I said!" The master''s plain tone instantly aroused the eagerness in everyone''s hearts. Are you kidding me, seven? Can''t beat one? Alone, they knew in their hearts that no one could beat Wang Feng. Even Tang San didn''t have any confidence, even if he used hidden weapons, he didn''t have any confidence. No, there is no chance of winning at all! "Why? I said that, you don''t agree?" Master, smiled. The master really rarely laughed, Tang San rarely saw the master, and Wang Feng rarely saw the master laugh. However, this smile made Wang Feng feel like a man on his back. Yesterday''s classification made Wang Feng guess something. Today...especially when the master calls out himself again! When you prepare yourself... With a jump in Wang Feng''s heart, he knew that it was true! "Then, the seven of you will fight Wang Feng. If you win, your punishment will be exempted. Wang Feng will take over your punishment alone." The master said lightly, "Moreover, there are conditions, Wang Feng can''t use spirit abilities. If you can force him to use spirit abilities, he will lose!" The seven were in an uproar. Do you look down on them too much? Anyway, there are also seven monsters, can''t use spirit abilities, can''t you win it? Are you kidding me? The seven were blushing when they were said by the master. Although they admired Wang Feng very much, even Dai Mubai, who was the boss, also admired it very much, even a little afraid. But seven of them couldn''t win. One Wang Feng who didn''t use spirit abilities? Moreover, if you win, the punishment is exempted! This almost rekind the confidence and excitement of everyone! At this moment, the people who were originally exhausted immediately rose to their fighting spirit! "Hit it! I still don''t believe it. Seven of us, we can''t beat Wang Feng!" Ma Hongjun smiled and walked out, "Wang Feng, don''t blame me for being polite later! I don''t believe I will be punished!" Do not use spirit skills? Ma Hongjun knew that Wang Feng''s red lotus could absorb the flames, and he was simply denied him. But if you don''t use spirit abilities, you still have seven people...hehehehe. "Brother Feng, I won''t be merciful." Tang San stood up and said in a deep voice. He didn''t know how strong Feng Ge was now. Brother Feng with three spirit rings... Fleshly regrets Zhuge God Crossbow... Tang San has some understanding, why the master would do this first. "Wang Feng...you''re done!" Ning Rongrong stood up with a smile, "Wait later you will be beaten!" Although she was smiling, she was a little worried. "Brother Feng, we are very familiar with it. I''ll start with a little bit later." Xiao Wu also jumped out. "Wang Feng, it''s a pity that I can''t eat my big sausage this time." Oscar also said with a smile. "Cough cough, Wang Feng, we will be a little lighter." Dai Mubai coughed a few times, "I don''t know why, the master will come to such an extremely unfair battle! You are not allowed to use a soul ability...it seems to be you can not be used." Dai Mubai seemed to have every spirit ability of Wang Feng, so he hurriedly changed his words halfway through. "Be careful." Zhu Zhuqing stood up for the last time, but was silent, brief and horrified. Wang Feng shrugged and said in his heart, should I be merciful? "You still show mercy?" The master''s face was slightly stiff, he seemed to see Wang Feng''s thoughts, and said lightly, "In this case, I will shorten the time again, within three minutes. If you fight for more than three minutes, Wang Feng will be considered as losing. " Wang Feng: "..." Three minutes, one hundred and sixty seconds. Very short, very short time. It is impossible to catch a fish. Wang Feng was speechless. It seems that you have to use some real power. When the master finished speaking, he walked aside. At this moment, Frank and Zao Wou-ki were also outside the square, seeming to be watching. "Master, what the **** is this? If Wang Feng is not allowed to use spirit abilities, there is a three-minute limit?" Zao Wou-ki said embarrassingly, "I can''t do it if you let me go to these seven brats." On the enrollment day, Zao Wou-ki was embarrassed by Tang San. Flander frowned slightly, a little surprised. The intensive training of the master on this first day really opened their eyes. "The master is very smart, and Wang Feng''s strength is far beyond the others. But there are many shortcomings among the seven. So the master let the seven fight first, and after the fight, tell their shortcomings, so that they won''t do it again later. Use Wang Feng to help them consolidate and correct their shortcomings! Finally, using punishment as a condition and restricting the use of Wang Feng''s soul skills will arouse everyone''s eagerness and unwillingness to fight, and will greatly increase the fighting spirit!" "This battle is a test for the seven! For Wang Feng, it is also a test. The master is really smart!" Flender exclaimed, "Jiang is still hot. Arrange them clearly." Zao Wou-ki scratched his head, is there such a curve? But it''s really hard for me to keep King Ming. "This battle is worth seeing." Flender was full of energy and looked at the few people in the square who had already set up their positions. on the square. "Wang Feng, your golden lotus should have the effect of restoring soul power?" At this moment, the master suddenly said, "You won''t be able to use soul power after a while, why don''t you add it to them?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Except Tang San and Xiao Wu, everyone was stunned. As far as Wang Feng''s auxiliary ability is said to be extremely comprehensive, can this restore his spirit power? "..." Wang Feng. Am I a tool person? Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, but did not refuse. The future Shrek Seven Devils, this is the first time they have officially played against each other, right? The master''s plan ~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng is naturally clear, and to be precise, he has guessed it a long time ago. Therefore, I was prepared. Jin Lian burst out, and seven rays of light poured into the bodies of the seven. After dozens of seconds, the seven recovered... Qi Qi looked at Wang Feng in horror. "The soul power is completely...recovered?" Oscar felt the gushing soul power in his body, and he couldn''t believe it. Although his own grilled sausage can restore his spirit power, it recovers very slowly. It is impossible to fully recover seven people in a few tens of seconds, and it is impossible in an hour. The others also looked at Wang Feng with horror. "Recovered?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 138： Have you ever asked the stone in my hand? (ten) The master was startled slightly. Wang Feng Jinlian could recover his spirit power. He was at Notting College and heard Tang San and Xiao Wu talk about it. I thought it would be good to restore one-fifth of the current seven. Unexpectedly, the recovery is over? Then how to fight later... If it is the seven full of spirit power, the balance of battle will fall to one side! The master frowned, which was somewhat beyond his estimation. "Okay, come on." Wang Feng walked to the square and looked at the seven people in front. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, everyone looked at each other, a gleam of light flashed in their eyes. "Start!" When the master''s voice fell! On the field, it broke out! Seven people! The first to move is naturally Wang Feng! Wang Feng disappeared instantly and headed directly to Ning Rongrong beside him! Auxiliary spirit masters must be the first to be eliminated on the battlefield! Because they will impose state! If you dont die, your state is still there! speed! Extremely fast! Everyone hasn''t fully noticed it yet! Tang San almost didn''t even have time to stop it with the winding! Wang Feng has already appeared next to Ning Rongrong! Ning Rongrong''s face paled with fright, and the colored glass tower in his hand had not yet turned! At this moment, it seemed that Tang San had already reacted, he did not choose to use winding! But in an instant, just as Zao Wou-ki had attacked Ning Rongrong first, he immediately entangled Ning Rongrong and removed him from the battlefield. I saw the blue silver grass directly rising from the feet of Ning Rongrong, and quickly brought it into the air! Wang Feng directly rushed out! "Haha, this kid, Tang San still has experience! He must know that Wang Feng will deal with the assistance immediately!" Zao Wou-ki laughed at it, "Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda has already begun to rotate." Yes! The moment Ning Rongrong was pulled high by Lan Yincao, she also reacted quickly, knowing that she must give her teammates two increases in the first place! In this way, the odds of winning are greatly increased! "Qibao has Liuli out there!" "One said:...ah!" But just at the end of Ning Rongrong''s incantation, there was still one word to finish. Suddenly there was a scream, as if something had hit his throat, and the spell broke instantly! When the spell is broken, the spirit ability will naturally not be released! Everyone was shocked! But just to see Wang Feng''s fingertips sandwiched several stones. It turned out that at the moment when Wang Feng threw the stone at Ning Rongrong''s throat! It was just ordinary mudstones, which could be seen everywhere in the square, but it easily interrupted the release of Ning Rongrong''s soul skills! It was like a scarecrow who was about to jump to a big jump, hit by the ice bolt of the ice, and stopped suddenly... "Okay!" the master on the side couldn''t help but speak. This kid is so smart! It''s no wonder that you can think of using flint and grease to counter Tang San''s coup of controlling a spirit master! It''s really taking materials from the spot. Ning Rongrong was hit in the throat, interrupted with one move, and his voice became hoarse. Can''t speak. Even with a soul power, it can''t be used! "Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun, which one of you is quickly restraining Brother Feng! He is very fast, but the three of them can definitely restrain him!" At this time, Tang San shouted, "Xiao Wu, you use teleport to protect Oscar and let him quickly make sausages! Give Ning Rongrong a quick recovery!" Hearing this, the three of them moved instantly! But at this moment, Oscar suddenly shouted: "Ning Rongrong, then, when Wang Feng started just now, I had already made sausages! He didn''t have time to interrupt me!" With that, he threw the grilled sausage from his hand towards Ning Rongrong who was supported by the blue silver grass in the air. The Oscar response was obviously extremely fast. At the first moment, seeing Wang Feng rushing towards Ning Rongrong, he directly chanted the spell and made grilled sausage! Wang Feng can never have a clone, right? At the same time, Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ma Hongjun attacked Wang Feng instantly. "Wang Xiao Wang Feng, you hit me first!!" Ning Rongrong stared at Wang Feng below, feeling aggrieved. But I admire the other party''s ability to interrupt his spell so witty. Without spirit power, just a single stone can make oneself temporarily useless. However, Ning Rongrong snorted looking at the grilled sausage that came flying, and when I recovered from the grilled sausage, I would make you look good! Seeing the grilled sausage flying over, Ning Rongrong hurriedly reached out to pick it up. But at this moment! call out! Another sound of breaking through the air! Grilled sausages, instantly knocked off! It''s a pebble again! "..." Ning Rongrong. ""Tang San. "..." Oscar. "..." The rest of the people. Flanders and Zao Wou-ki in the distance: "..." "You want to eat grilled sausage, but it''s not so easy. Ask me, have you ever seen the stones in my hand?" Wang Feng said slowly. He doesn''t need spirit power and martial spirit, and only uses physical fitness to deal with seven monsters in full condition. If there is an increase in the Qibao Glazed Glaze Pagoda and Oscar''s recovery sausage, it would be too easy for them to drag them for three minutes. Therefore, you can only draw on local materials and use your strong physical fitness to forcefully create a long-range attack. This technique was not Tang San''s powerful hidden weapon technique, so it was easy. The power of the stone is not great, and it can only obstruct two assists, but it is enough. At this time, Dai Mubai''s trio of restraints came! "Baihu Lieguangbo!" A violent light struck Wang Feng. With a light leap, Wang Feng avoided it very easily. at the same time! "Nether Spike!" An enchanting figure emerged from behind Wang Feng, and the claws of the cold light hunting seemed to be able to cut through the big tree. Wang Feng turned sideways slightly, grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s arm in an instant, turned the tide and started, leaning on Zhu Zhuqing with his back, and was about to throw it out. This reversal of the universe is a special technique, and it needs to mobilize the soul power, use the enemy''s moves to counter the enemy. But at this moment, countless blue silver grass appeared under Wang Feng''s feet, instantly trapping Wang Feng''s hands! It was difficult for Wang Feng to throw Zhu Zhuqing out, but was trapped instead! Obviously, when Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing attacked, they didn''t really attack her, but as a cover, giving Tang San a chance to exercise control! There is nothing to say about this cooperation. Immediately! "Phoenix FireWire!" Almost at the moment when Wang Feng was trapped! Ma Hongjun Phoenix possessed his body, and a pillar of fire sprayed directly towards Wang Feng! But at this moment, Wang Feng smiled strangely, grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s arm, and directly lifted Zhu Zhuqing in front of him from behind. In an instant! Ma Hongjun staggered, and quickly moved his mouth a few minutes to the left side, which was able to avoid Zhu Zhuqing in front of Wang Feng! If this is sprayed over and burned, it is Zhu Zhuqing! On the side of the flame, the blue silver grass beside Wang Feng was instantly burned out! Seeing this, everyone was stunned. This offensive that was so hard to form was almost completely cracked by Wang Feng without any effort. "Good, good! These tricks are enough for these guys to learn for a while!" The master on the side looked very excited, "This Wang Feng, knowing that Ma Hongjun would not use his soul skills against his companions, deliberately blocked Zhu Zhuqing in front of him, so that he had to deviate a few points and burned the blue silver made by Xiaosan. Two birds with one stone!" In the battlefield. Wang Feng knocked on Zhu Zhuqing''s back ~www.novelhall.com~ and instantly made her fall to the ground and lose her combat effectiveness. "Just now, if you were fighting side by side, would you do the same?" At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing, who fell on the ground, looked at Wang Feng who was about to leave, and suddenly asked in a low voice. Wang Feng was startled, and said with a laugh: "If you fight with me, do you think you can get a little hurt?" After speaking, Wang Feng attacked Tang San in the distance. By the way, a few stones knocked the sausage made by Oscar into the air. "..." Zhu Zhuqing. Everyone has to vote more... (End of this chapter) Chapter 139： Goal: Tang 3 (1) Zhu Zhuqing lost his combat effectiveness. And the rest, there are six people! The remaining six people, in addition to the two auxiliary departments, the remaining three. It''s not easy to deal with. Dai Mubai had the highest spirit power and the strongest defensive power, so he couldn''t deal with Zhu Zhuqing. The same is true for Ma Hongjun. As for Xiao San and Xiao Wu, the same is true. Based on your own physical fitness alone, within three minutes, if you don''t think of a special method, you will definitely be dragged over. For example, Oscar''s mushroom sausage can continue to fly for one minute. If Wang Feng didn''t use stones and knocked down his mushroom intestines, everyone would fly for one minute. After all, he couldn''t fly by himself. I can drag it for three minutes. And if you want to eat Oscar''s mushroom sausages, unless they are all close to Oscar, Wang Feng will not be given the opportunity to smash the mushroom sausages with stones, but in this way Wang Feng can just catch them all. Therefore, Wang Feng''s next goal, logically speaking, should be Oscar. Because at least they were attacking Oscar, the remaining Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun, as well as Tang San and Xiao Wu would go to rescue them. However, Wang Feng was heading towards Tang San! This point, the master does not understand. He was always watching the battlefield, and he couldn''t understand why Wang Feng''s next goal would be Tang San! As Tang San of the remote control department, he is the most difficult to deal with on the battlefield! In the team, he has teammates responsible for containment and cover, and he also has strong control skills. It is very difficult to defeat Tang San in the first place. And if the two auxiliary elements are now defeated, and Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun are defeated... Then with Wang Feng possessing a strong speed and being able to dodge Tang Sans blue silver grass at any time, Tang San will not be able to do so for Wang Feng. Self-defeating. It''s just that this may not be enough time, but at least there is a chance. But if he rushed directly to Tang San, he still had the restraint of his teammates... it could not be over in a short time. The master frowned slightly, feeling vaguely strange, could it be a feint? Shocked? "Wang Feng, don''t you aim the next target at Oscar... it was me?" In the square, Tang San was a little surprised, but did not relax at all, "Boss Dai, Fatty, stop him! Xiao Wu, Wang Feng It may be pretending to attack me, you must not do it, you must be near Oscar!" Tang San also guessed that Wang Feng might be pretending to attack himself, but the actual goal was Oscar. I didnt respond well. The master nodded slightly while watching. It seemed that Tang San wanted to use Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun''s control to give him time to release the cobwebs. Cobweb Binding requires a certain amount of time to be used to maximize its range and effect. Just like before, Tang Sanyong first entangled Dai Mubai, then took the opportunity to use the cobweb restraint. But here, Tang San obviously couldn''t entangle Wang Feng, because Wang Feng''s speed was too fast, even faster than Zhu Zhuqing. Therefore, he could only rely on the strength of his companions to contain him and give Tang San time to use the cobweb bondage. "Let''s delay! Even if Brother Feng can break free of the cobwebs, come to me and defeat me. But next, he will face three power attacking spirit masters, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Xiao Wu! At that time, at most only One minute left!" Tang San thought about it like calcium carbide in his mind, "It is impossible for Wang Feng to defeat the three in one minute!" Power attack type spirit war masters, especially those of beast martial spirits, their physical strength, endurance, defensive power, especially Dai Mubai, can hardly make him lose the battle in a short time. Dai Mubai rushed directly in front of Wang Feng. From the very beginning, when Wang Feng rushed to Ning Rongrong, he used the White Tiger King Kong Transformation, and his body attributes doubled. Obviously, Dai Mubai didn''t plan to use other spirit abilities this time, but instead planned to block Wang Feng with his fists. And Ma Hongjun on the side took cover. "If you want to defeat Tang San, beat me first!" Dai Mubai punched Wang Feng. Ma Hongjun next to him spouted circles of fire around him, obstructing Wang Fengs range of action. He used the Phoenix to cast the Phoenix FireWire. Although the power would double, the casting time was not fast. If Wang Feng was not entangled, he There was no chance to hit Wang Feng. Therefore, the ground around Wang Feng can only be burned and the space for Wang Feng to dodge is greatly reduced, thus hindering Wang Feng. Wang Feng watched this punch strike, without thinking about it, and blasted out the same punch! Even if he didn''t use spirit power, his physical fitness at this time was several times stronger than when he first met Dai Mubai. Boom! A wave of air broke out directly in the air! Dai Mubai was shot and flew hundreds of meters away like a streamer! However, Wang Feng remained motionless, punching Fei Dai Mubai, and attacked Tang San again! But it was still just flying, Dai Mubai wouldn''t lose his combat effectiveness. His defense was very strong. In addition, he was head-to-head just now, in terms of resistance to combat, Dai Mubai was the strongest among the seven. It''s just that it is impossible to stop Wang Feng in a short time. Wang Feng, who rushed through the line of fire, quickly attacked Tang San! The speed is outrageous! "Fatty get out of the way!" Ma Hongjun was still not far in front of Tang San, and was stunned. He should be able to block Wang Feng for a while. Why did you tell me to get out of the way? "Hurry up! Feng Ge''s speed and strength are too strong, you can''t stop it for a few seconds, keep your fighting power and let him come over! I have a way!" Tang San said solemnly. Wang Feng''s speed and strength greatly exceeded Tang San''s imagination. With a single punch, Dai Mubai, who had turned into a King Kong White Tiger, shot directly into the air for hundreds of meters, which completely exceeded Tang San''s expectations. Ma Hongjun stepped away. Although I don''t know why Tang San did this, he must have his reasons. Tang San''s face was slightly dark, looking at Wang Feng who was still tens of meters away from him. At this distance, it was almost the next blink of an eye, and Brother Feng would definitely be in front of him. His own cobwebs may not be able to completely release Feng Ge. Then it can only be so. "Tang San, is it... you want to take yourself as the center and release the cobweb bondage?" Seeing this, the master secretly said, "A wise choice, Wang Feng''s speed is too fast, and the time that the two blocked is not enough for him to use the cobweb **** to deal with the king Feng. Being approached by Wang Feng, as a soul-controlling master, Tang San''s posture is good enough to resist Wang Feng''s attack." "But if you release yourself as the center, you have a chance to be able to show it, because there is no distance limit ~www.novelhall.com~ time will be greatly reduced." Tang San''s ghostly shadowing body skills are exquisite, using the purple magic pupil to quickly see the enemy''s movement and avoid attacks. However, if the speed is agile, even Zhu Zhuqing of the agile attack system cannot match the speed. Wang Feng''s speed was too fast, even if Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye could detect a little, the ghost shadow cast by his body would not be able to react. In other words, his brain may react, but his body is not strong enough to support his reaction. Although Tang San''s physical fitness is strong, it is far inferior to Wang Feng. Just like the battle between Zhu Zhuqing and him just now, Zhu Zhuqing''s short-distance actual combat spirit skill Nether stab sharply increased. Tang San didn''t use the ghost trail, because he knew his physical fitness, even if he used it at that time, he couldn''t completely avoid it. The best result is nothing more than to control the crane and catch the dragon. But in this way, he also lost. (End of this chapter) Chapter 140： Masters doubts (2) Cobweb bondage! ! " Tang San gave a low voice, centering on himself, looking at Wang Feng who was almost close at hand, he who had been brewing for a long time finally displayed his third spirit ability! The halo brewing in his hand was thrown directly over him! Countless small and tougher vines spread crazily around the two from above, forming a spider web. Trapped both of them instantly! Because Wang Feng was too fast, Tang San didn''t have time to release it from a long distance, but above him, he had a chance to release it! Although, at the cost of being trapped in the same way, Wang Feng was finally restrained! "Brother Feng, even if you break free from my cobwebs, you will still be affected by the toxins in my spiderweb vines and the toxins in the ghost spikes!" Tang San looked at Wang Feng, who was only in the same position as himself, and said with a smile, "The two toxins combined, even Dai Mubai can''t last long! With your physical fitness, even if you can forcibly sustain it for a long time, but Your physical fitness will gradually decline, but you still need to fight three strong attack type war spirit masters. And now, almost two minutes have passed." "Within one minute, you are hit by two of my toxins, and you have to defeat three war spirit masters. It is unrealistic." Tang San''s words sounded softly. "Little San did a great job! Although he trapped himself, he finally released the cobwebs!" The master in the distance couldn''t help nodding. Tang San was right! No matter how strong Wang Feng''s physical quality is, it is impossible to avoid these toxins and there is no chance of recovery without using spirit power and martial spirit. Even if it can hold it, there are still three spirit war masters of the assault system! Even if it is not in the two toxins, it may not be able to defeat three people in one minute! And Tang San''s choice is the best choice! none of them! "Sure enough, this kind of battle can make people grow." A smile appeared in the master''s eyes. During the battle with Wang Feng, the master obviously felt that the cooperation of these seven people had reached a higher level. Many shortcomings have also changed. Among them, Tang San, as a remote control system, didn''t need close combat, and had plenty of time to think. As a commander, it was perfect. In a team, no command is impossible. And seeing this scene, the remaining few people finally showed a smile. "Boss Dai, Ma Hongjun, come and eat mushroom sausages and grilled sausages... recover! You can fight him later, how can you last a minute!" Oscar quickly took advantage of the time when Wang Feng was bound by the spider web, and quickly threw the cooked sausage to the two people in the distance. Dai Mubai also stood up again from a hundred meters away at this time, and he was finally relieved to see this scene. "Brother Feng, no matter how wit you are, the winning balance will eventually stand on our side!" Xiao Wu stood vigilantly around Oscar, seeing that Wang Feng was indeed attacking Tang San, and now she was finally relieved. She was really afraid of Feng Ge''s strange way to cause harm to Oscar. When Ma Hongjun and Oscar first received the sausage. Boom! Wang Feng, who is in the center of the spider web, has broken free of the spider web! It''s just that there are minor injuries everywhere in the arm, very thin, very thin! It can be seen how strong his body''s defense is! But as Tang San said, he was still poisoned, even a tiny wound was enough to make two toxins enter his body instantly! Wang Feng twisted his neck and made a clicking sound. Tang San himself was trapped, and he himself was poisoned, but he could release it later with his martial spirit, but he couldn''t fight anymore. Without a word, Wang Feng glanced at Tang San, clenched his fists, and walked directly towards Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu. Wang Feng came out of the spider web, Oscar didn''t throw the sausage at Tang San because he knew there was no chance. Moreover, at the same time, Wang Feng was the first to attack Dai Mubai! "Come back? You can''t beat us in one minute!" Dai Mubai was naturally not afraid. His golden light and white tiger change lasted for half an hour. At this time, the battle was really vigorous. After eating grilled intestines, he quickly recovered from the injury he suffered from a punch. There were two transparent wings behind him, which was full of fighting spirit. , Without fear! Wang Feng still didn''t speak, and with a light leap, he was meter high, jumped directly into the air, and blasted towards Dai Mubai with a punch. It''s like a missile ejected at a very fast speed! "I''m not afraid!" The evil eyes flashed in Dai Mubai''s eyes, and he also punched Wang Feng directly! Boom! With a punch, Dai Mubai flew out again! Hit the ground and set off incomparable dust! Wang Fengji was about to rush towards Dai Mubai, but Ma Hongjun stopped him! Boom boom boom! For a time, countless dusts were raised on the ground! "Xiao Wu, you join the battlefield together and share the pressure for them!" Following Tang San''s low drink, even Xiao Wu joined the battlefield. It was less than a minute. At this time, Oscar was no longer important. As long as the three of them can contain Wang Feng, who has been hit by two types of poison at this time, and last a minute, he will win! With three people sharing the pressure at the same time, there is a chance to breathe, and it is even more impossible for Wang Feng to defeat one by one, and the odds of winning are even greater! One after another, the figures were blown away, but they quickly fought again! Whenever Wang Feng blasted Dai Mubai into the air with a punch, and was about to rush over to inflict serious injuries, Xiao Wu would teleport and bring him in front of him, using his soft waist bow to cause trouble to him. After he threw Xiao Wu away, Ma Hongjun rushed over again, and when he slapped Ma Hongjun away, Dai Mubai also recovered to stand up. With three people sharing the pressure, it is almost impossible for Wang Feng to destroy two toxins one by one. Mubai Xiaosan and the others won this battle. At this time, the Oscar really didn''t matter. The master in the distance nodded slightly. The power of seven people is not something that can be achieved after all. The ability to fight until now was a bit beyond the master''s expectation. If it hadn''t been aided by Ning Rongrong from the beginning, I am afraid that the Seven would be more relaxed at this time. It''s not just Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Xiao Wu. However, the master still has a doubt in his mind: why would Wang Feng fall the second goal on Tang San? Time, slowly moved back. Victory seems to be in sight. however Only thirty seconds later. Yes, only thirty seconds later. As the dust spread, only Wang Feng was standing on the UU reading www.uukanshu.com field! Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, Xiao Wu, the three of them all lay on the ground! "Impossible!" Almost for the first time, Tang San blurted out when he was resting just after absorbing the toxins in his body with Blue Silver Grass! Even the master suddenly took a few steps forward, his eyes widening. The three people fought to share the pressure, and Wang Feng, who was hit by two toxins, could not defeat the three in such a short time! Especially Dai Mubai! His combat power, physical strength, defense power, but the strongest! How can you lie down too? Unless, use spirit power and spirit ability! The master''s eyes flickered, but he did not feel Wang Feng''s spirit power fluctuations...meaning, he didn''t use it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 141： Jedi fight back! 1 arrow and 3 eagles? (three) Flanders and Zao Wou-ki in the distance also looked at each other, feeling a little weird. Wang Feng''s physical fitness has indeed become stronger after returning from the Star Dou Great Forest! But it will never be so strong! He could beat Dai Mubai for hundreds of meters with a single punch, but it was absolutely impossible for him to hit two kinds of toxins in just 30 seconds and defeat Dai Mubai''s combat effectiveness. The dust dispersed. But when I counted my eyes and looked at the three people lying down, I was shocked! There were so many scars everywhere on the arms of the three of them, and the dark toxin spread to the entire arms of the three of them, leaving them lying on the ground, paralyzed and trembling. The cobweb-like poisonous scar from the wound is extremely dazzling! "You lost." Only then did Wang Feng look at the crowd with a smile, as if to understand, he spread out his palms, revealing the spikes hidden in his palms and the tiny blue silver grasses. "That is! The ghostly spikes on my blue silver grass, and the tiny vines bound by the spider web just now!" Tang San felt like a thunderbolt flashed through his mind! The master also looked at Wang Feng in shock, and realized it instantly in his mind! "This kid is also cunning!" Flanders and Zao Wou-ki in the distance were also shocked, and finally understood the reason. "good job!" The master murmured, "It''s amazing...You took the lead to attack Tang San, just to let Tang San use the cobwebs to trap you. Then, with your strong physical quality, quietly took out the toxin-containing barbs and the incomparably small size. The spiderweb vines are hidden in my palms!" "Then, when fighting with the three of them, every time they fought in close combat. They brought the two toxins to here and scratched them. Every time, a small wound, they might not notice... thirty seconds. After that, plus the strength of your own every move, the toxins in their bodies will spread rapidly in the Vietnam War, and then they will lose their combat effectiveness! Enter a state of paralysis!" "They are not as strong as your physical fitness!" "Otherwise, it would be impossible to completely defeat the three in such a short time." The master was silent. This battle, according to his expectation, should be Wang Feng''s defeat, because he used Wang Feng to sharpen the seven''s tacit understanding and improve the seven''s shortcomings. And there are too many restrictions, so Wang Feng''s defeat is inevitable. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng would win at this time! In the end, the situation was reversed instantly! Still borrow Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass! Even Tang San didn''t even notice it! "Classic World War I!" The master deeply admired. This battle was more subtle than the one where Zhu Zhuqing fought Tang San! From beginning to end, Wang Feng''s thinking is very clear! At every turning point, there is an appropriate benefit! The most powerful was when Wang Feng dropped the target on Tang San and rushed towards him. Next, the remaining six people, almost step by step, fell into the trap set by Wang Feng! It is like a hunter using food to slowly seduce the prey to the bait, and the final blow will kill! "This is the most exciting battle I have ever seen!" Flander in the distance exclaimed, "Although they are not high-level, they have not learned all kinds of advanced soul skills, but they are also the most exciting place. Wang Feng''s victory, it can be said that every step has been lost. Can''t do this scene." "He didn''t use any soul abilities or the slightest soul power! However, he used everything available on the field!" "The stones on the ground, the enemy''s comrades-in-arms, and the enemy''s soul skills are all used by him!" Having said that, Flander exclaimed. As the level got higher, Flanders realized that at that time, he was fighting pure martial arts and soul skills. Like Zhu Zhuqing, he used flint and grease to counteract Tang San. At a high level, this situation is almost impossible. There are still opportunities for fighting below level 61. This is also a manifestation of wisdom. The higher you go, the stronger you are, and the fun of fighting is actually more monotonous...but, the purer and refreshing. At this time, everyone was silent. When Wang Feng showed his hands, everyone in the court was not stupid, they all understood. That kind of suddenly realized, except for Dai Mubai''s three, the other four looked at Wang Feng almost in horror. Wang Feng looked at the remaining Oscar and Ning Rongrong, "You two, don''t need me to solve it." "..." Oscar. Ning Rongrong snorted, now his throat is still hoarse. "In this game, you are not wronged. Wang Feng should win!" The master walked over and said in a deep voice, "Just as he said to Zhu Zhuqing, a little thing, in the hands of different people, will be infinitely amplified." "In this battle, the stones everywhere on the ground, as well as your comrade Zhu Zhuqing, and Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass. They were all used to the fullest by him! And... the most powerful point, he took advantage of your pride. !" Hearing this, everyone was stunned, as if they were a little puzzled at what they meant. The master slowly said: "Even if he is infected with two toxins, if the three of you actually choose not to fight, but choose to avoid, you still have a chance to win! But here is the wonderful thing. You see Wang Feng is poisoned, and his physical fitness drops the most. I thought it was impossible for him to defeat the three of you within a minute, so you attacked and resisted with all your strength, and even Xiao Wu joined the battlefield!" "He is using this kind of thought in your heart to fight the three of you together and defeat the three of you at the same time! Think about it, if he just fights Dai Mubai, after Dai Mubai falls to the ground, you find that Wang Feng is using Lan Yin The spiked toxins on the grass and the spiderweb vines, will you still go up? You won''t, then you will rely on the mushroom intestines to evade, you can drag it longer!" "But you, even Tang San would not choose to do this! Because Wang Feng knows that you are all monsters, with arrogance. He had so many restrictions and he didn''t accept him! At this time, there are two kinds of toxins in your body. It is impossible for you to choose to avoid it. Instead, you choose to hold it back!" After saying this, everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then fell silent again. Indeed, even when Wang Feng broke free from Tang San''s cobwebs, even if they didn''t find the spikes and vines in Wang Feng''s hands. There is still a chance to win! That is the evasion and dodge of the dead skin and face, with the flying ability of the mushroom intestine, it lasted less than a minute. Wang Feng does not necessarily have a way~www.novelhall.com~ But everyone is a monster, all of them are geniuses, why would they choose this way? What''s more, he was also infected with two kinds of toxins. If he still avoids and escapes, is he still a war spirit master? So, even in the end, Tang San didn''t even consider this, and directly called Xiao Wu to join the battlefield. "After he defeated Zhu Zhuqing, he attacked Tang San first. From your point of view, he may be puzzled and reckless. But it was indeed a brilliant break, and the only break!" "His attack on Tang San has three effects. One is to make Tang San lose his combat effectiveness. The other is to obtain two kinds of toxins from Blue Silver Grass! The third is to put two kinds of poison in himself and make you Relax your vigilance, inspire your ambition and pride, and defeat him together!" "It can be described as a real killer with one stone!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 142： Wang Feng with 6 stalls (4) The master felt deeply, and after speaking, he glanced at Wang Feng, "It can be said that this battle is not Wang Feng defeating you, but using yourself to defeat yourself." After everyone said, they bowed their heads in deep shame, and looked at Wang Feng in admiration. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng could even count their mental state. Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng couldn''t help but secretly said, do I think so much? He really didn''t think so much. He really wanted to use Tang San''s blue silver grass to quickly defeat the three of them. After all, it was Dai Mubai who was thick-skinned and rough-skinned. It was impossible for him to lose his combat effectiveness in a short time based on his physical fitness. Unless one kick hits the key directly, such as kicking into a ball, it is impossible for Wang Feng to do this, and Dai Mubai would not be so easy to get hit. So I thought of using the toxin of the blue silver grass to quietly buckle some spikes and break the two spiderweb vines... But in the back, why use everyone''s hearts to fight against oneself, and why do you kill three birds with one stone? This is too mysterious, sorry, master, I really didn''t think about it, and I killed three birds with one stone... I am not Guo Jing! I''m not a psychology student, how can I think of so much? It was only after hearing the master finish that Wang Feng couldn''t help but think: Damn it, am I so good? I don''t know it myself! Wang Feng naturally did not reveal the master''s over-interpretation. Instead, he nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Yes, these are all I have already arrived at!" Everyone: "..." Wang Feng continued smiling and said: "So, you won''t lose well! Moreover, this battle cannot be replicated. From now on, it will be difficult for you to get a second shot." It is true. These ingenious methods are not spirit abilities and cannot be copied. The stone breaks the curse, this kind of thing is too easy to prevent. Taking advantage of the toxicity of the blue silver grass, next time everyone is prepared, it will be difficult for them to be recruited. "It is true. Although this battle is classic and incomparable, it cannot be replicated." The master smiled, "However, this kind of use of wisdom to fight is what our soul master lacks most. In addition to martial arts and soul skills, our soul masters still have many things that can be used. At least you have not reached a very high level. Before high levels, they are all useful. This battle has given me a lot of inspiration, and presumably, it has also given you a lot of inspiration." Everyone nodded, it was very enlightening. Ning Rongrong never expected that his spell could be interrupted, his throat hoarse, and his spirit power could not be exerted. If the level is high, the spell may not be so important, but it is indeed unavoidable now. Oscar did not expect that his own sausage could be shot in the air... Zhu Zhuqing did not expect that he would be used by Wang Feng to stand in front of him, easily breaking the four prepared killing games. Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuqing gently bit his lip... Tang San didn''t even expect that the spikes and vines on his blue silver grass could be used by the enemy! These blind areas of thinking are like opening a door to a new world for everyone... "Well, Tang San, you use the blue silver grass to **** out the toxins for them, and then start accepting punishment." The ambassador''s face changed suddenly, and he said lightly, "The stone at the door has been prepared for you. You haven''t forgotten the punishment?" When everyone didn''t speak, Tang San rushed out first, and the others quickly followed. "Xiao Feng, you go too." The master looked at Wang Feng kindly, "You are a group, and the punishment needs to be endured together. However, you are independent of the seven of them. This battle has been won again, so you don''t have to choose to accept the punishment. What about the stone? , I have prepared it for you too, depending on you." "???" Wang Feng. Has the stone been prepared for me too? Co-author, don''t you think I will win, right? The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Okay, I''ll go too. Just run with them, and I won''t interfere." With his physical fitness, he ran ten laps back and forth on those stones, which would be hundreds of kilometers. Similar to his exercise six years ago. With Xuan Ming Jia, Wang Feng almost never disappeared. Even if he hadn''t disappeared just now, if he had disappeared just now, his speed could be at least twice as fast. The seven people, let alone drag it for three minutes, doubled the time. Wang Feng doesn''t need any calculations, and they have no chance . If you use spirit skills again, sorry, thirty seconds, if you don''t fall down, I lose. Xuan Mingjia, this thing is four thousand catties. As an external soul bone, it does not hide, and it has a great load on the body. It can be said that he is exercising all the time, and it has almost become an instinct to control this Xuan Ming armor all the time. Wang Feng now divides his strength into several grades. First gear: Just like the battle with the Seven, you dont use the soul skills and martial arts, the mysterious soul armor is not hidden, only the pure physical fitness, and the techniques of reversing the universe, if you dont play various coups, you can fight The seven are considered equal, and it is difficult to tell the winner for a long time. Second gear: Hidden the Xuan Ming armor, run the soul power, while the defense power is weakened, the physical attributes explode several times, and it can quickly defeat everyone in up to two minutes! Third gear: Deified soul skills possess body, triple the body''s full attributes, control the mysterious armor, appear to resist when the opponent is attacking, when you attack, it will increase your own strength, attack with lightning paralysis and immune toxins, you can do Defeat the seven within thirty seconds! The fourth gear is great. Fourth gear: In addition to everything in the third gear, the third spirit ability, Thorns Lotus, will further increase your power! The second soul skill, Ice Flame Fury Lotus, possesses the powerful ability of long-range attacks! If the fourth gear was turned on just now, a few Ice Flame Fury Lotus, interspersed with basic attacks, and seven people burped directly, it would not take ten seconds. However, the fourth gear''s killing performance is too great, and Wang Feng will not open it to the seven. Five gears, that''s awesome. Level 5: In addition to the content of Level 4, it is necessary to use the real trump cards: entering the air to fight, the spirit power of the golden lotus is increased, the karma generated by the red lotus, and the powerful defensive cover of the black lotus. And the finishing technique of the second spirit ability, the Ice Flame Fury God Lotus, a large-scale long-range attack! With his current thirty-fourth level, this ice flame anger **** lotus can also release about three. Five gears are all used up, it''s about life and death. If you use the fifth gear ~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng, a large-scale ice flame anger **** lotus, covering the entire square, it takes only one second to solve all seven. Wang Feng estimates that the fifth gear is really used, very few. The second to fourth gears are relatively practical. Sixth gear... Wang Feng''s tentative final file. As for what it is, it''s very simple. For the time being, I still can''t send it out. Unless the black lotus is used to absorb the enemy''s tyrannical anger and other breaths, transform them into energy reserves, or quickly reach level 40. It is possible to spur Pan Gu axe. One stroke, life and death, either you die or I die... (End of this chapter) Chapter 143： Not too heavy... (5) Previously, he played against Qian Renxue. In the third gear he opened, the opponent''s strength was not expected to be fully utilized, so it was suppressed, which was normal. Of course, the moves contained in these grades can all be used interchangeably. The specific changes are based on actual combat situations. Instead of a certain gear, it is fixed to use. For example, in the second and third gears, Wang Feng will suddenly increase Jinlians spirit power or red lotus karma according to the enemys situation. Wait, to quickly destroy the enemy. The breakdown of grades is just a rough estimate of Wang Feng''s own strength. The only special one is the six-speed Pangu axe. According to the rest of Qinglian''s forms and different abilities, Wang Feng will add different entries for each grade later. Or, turn on the gear... Wang Feng came to the door while thinking. "It seems, it''s not very heavy." Ma Hongjun tried the stones in the bamboo basket. The stones in his bamboo basket are only ten kilograms. It seems very relaxed, for a child about 13 years old. As beast spirit masters, coupled with the changes in their spirit power, their physical quality naturally far exceeds that of ordinary people. This mere ten kilograms of stones is very relaxing. "It looks easy, but if it''s a long time to run with a load, it will be very difficult." Tang San said in a low voice, "The more you run to the back, let alone ten kilograms, I am afraid that even if it is only one kilogram, it will bring us a great deal. load!" Wang Feng, who had just walked out, nodded. Tang San was right. It looks like ten kilograms is very light, but if you continue to run with your back. Wang Feng secretly said, "It doesn''t take a hundred kilometers, but after 50 kilometers, the fat guy should regret saying this." You know, the master has restricted them and cannot use spirit power to lighten the load on the body. It means that you can only rely on your own physical fitness. "Tang San and Dai Mubai are the heaviest, weighing 15 kilograms! Whoops... mine seems to be the lightest." Ning Rongrong felt a little happy. You won''t be happy after a while, Wang Feng in the distance couldn''t help but secretly said this. "Rest assured, the master has an estimate of our physical fitness, and the weight that each person can bear is carefully considered by the master." Tang San said with a smile, "Otherwise, we wouldn''t have allocated stones of different weights for each of us." Oscar nodded and said: "Although the master has only been here for two days, he is very serious about us. He should have calculated the limits of what we can bear." While talking, the three of them ran. Wang Feng also carried the bamboo basket on his back, weighed it slightly, and could not help but secretly said: The master really looks up to me, this bamboo basket weighs at least two hundred kilograms! This is several times heavier than seven people combined! However, Xuan Ming Jia was four thousand jins, he was attached to his body, and he had long been used to it. Two hundred kilograms more, nothing at all! If Wang Feng controlled the bamboo basket with his body a little, he would be able to run lightly. If he didn''t control it, running something weighing more than two hundred catties would have a great impact. The same is true for Xuan Ming Jia. Wang Feng sometimes uses soul power for precise control of four thousand catties to exercise soul power. If you don''t use soul power, you can use your body to control it, otherwise you can step on the rocky ground with a simple foot when you move around. Not very elegant. Seeing everyone running out, Wang Feng planned to let them run for a while before setting off slowly. It didn''t take long after everyone ran out. Without using spirit power, he almost ran less than one-fifth. Tang San, who had better physical strength, began to see dense beads of sweat on his forehead. The few people behind are even falling behind. "Mubai, stop..." Tang San looked at Dai Mubai behind him and said in a low voice, "I feel that the teacher''s punishment for us is not simple. He let us be punished together, emphasizing the group, I am afraid this punishment needs us to come together. Finished, if you only carry the stone individually, even if you and I can finish it, it will be difficult for them." Dai Mubai was taken aback and nodded slightly: "What you said makes sense, but what should you do?" At this time, the next few people also followed. Oscar seemed to have heard it, he couldn''t help but breathed a few breaths, and said solemnly: "If everyone works together, the one with the best physical strength can help the poorer to relieve a bit of stone. You two have the best physical strength. After running, there may be excess physical strength. If you help them halfway, such as Ning Rongrong, reduce Click? Or help me... Then run at a constant speed. If anyone can''t hold on, help him bear some of the weight..." Although he was over 30 and had better physical strength than Ning Rongrong, he would not be much better. "Oscar, I didn''t see it, you are quite smart!" Ning Rongrong''s face was flushed red, as if thinking of something, "Wang Feng should be resting happily now? Humph!" But at this moment, Xiao Wu, who looked around, said in surprise: "Hey, Brother Feng, why are you here? Didn''t you win, do you want to run with us?" Everyone followed the prestige, but they happened to see Wang Feng slowly coming with a bamboo basket... The bamboo basket behind him is full of various rocks, and the bamboo basket is one size bigger than them. "Did you not rest?" Ning Rongrong was stunned and asked curiously. Just now, Wang Feng won. How could the master let Wang Feng be punished... For a while, Ning Rongrong felt a little dissatisfied. Although she appeared to be very upset about Wang Feng''s victory, but in fact Wang Feng was also punished. Instead, she blamed the master... Wang Feng walked over and shook his head: "The master said, we are all students of the college, we are a group, we are naturally punished together. So let me run and run. However, I am alone." Everyone nodded suddenly, the master was still harsh. "Wang Feng, how heavy are the stones in your bamboo basket?" Oscar came over curiously. Each bamboo basket has its own name. "Not very heavy." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and then he weighed the bamboo basket behind him. To be honest, he didn''t feel much behind his back, because Xuan Ming Jia was too heavy. "It should be more than twice as heavy as me and Mubai combined." Tang San thought. The total of the two is about 30 kilograms, doubled to 60 kilograms. "Is it so heavy?" Ma Hongjun slapped his tongue. "If it''s 60 kilograms, I guess people will die after going back and forth." From Soto City to the academy, it was still a little far away, one round trip, ten kilograms Ma Hongjun felt that he could still hold on. Sixty kilograms, even if you kill him! "Wang Feng, let me try it. Seeing that there is no sweat on your forehead, I doubt this stone is made of foam, right?" Ma Hongjun walked over~www.novelhall.com~ couldn''t help but say. "Okay, then you continue." Wang Feng took off the bamboo basket and handed it over. Ma Hongjun hugged... In this hug, he was already out of breath, and he fell directly on his stomach. Everyone: "..." Not only that, the bamboo basket fell on the ground, directly stamping the still hard dirt road, giving a deep mark! On the ground, there was a dull voice... Looking at it, I felt a little shocked, making everyone unable to say a word at a time. There are still a few chapters tonight (End of this chapter) Chapter 144： Change training (6) Brother Feng, how heavy are you! " Xiao Wu walked over and picked up the bamboo basket, and was shocked, "It''s so heavy! Brother, wearing a tiger, it''s more than 60 kilograms!" A group of people also gathered around. Dai Mubai breathed out in a deep voice before lifting the bamboo basket, and his expression changed almost instantly. Although he can lift this bamboo basket, what if he is allowed to run with so many stones on his back? Don''t say ten back and forth. Even one lap is almost impossible! Tang San also walked over, and his face changed slightly. "This is probably at least two hundred kilograms or more...These stones are not ordinary stones, they should be heavier black soil rocks. No wonder I look at the colors differently." When he just visually inspected it, he estimated it based on the stones behind their bamboo baskets. But when I walked in and saw it, I still noticed a difference. This black stone is much heavier than the stone behind them. "Two hundred kilograms?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help getting up. "If you let me pick up a two hundred kilogram fat man, I might still be able to pick it up, but I can''t even run or walk unless I use my soul. Li. Wang Feng, why did the master give you such a heavy stone?" This number is really high. But Tang San remained silent. When Feng Ge was six years old, he could absorb six thousand years of spirit ring, and his physical fitness was beyond comparison with ordinary spirit masters. "Master is too much!" Ning Rongrong walked over and said angrily, "How can you let you carry such a heavy thing! You still run ten back and forth? Even if you use spirit power, you can''t do it at all!" It is indeed impossible, Dai Mubai secretly said in his heart that if I use my soul power, it may not be able to hold such a heavy object and insist on ten back and forth. Soul power is not enough. However, if it was Wang Feng... Dai Mubai didn''t know, he felt Wang Feng''s physical strength firsthand. But for such a long distance and such a long time, Dai Mubai couldn''t judge. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense and run quickly." Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing. Ning Rongrong was not a soul master of the melee system, but only said that through watching and fighting, he saw Wang Feng''s strong physical fitness. But she hadn''t experienced it personally... so she couldn''t estimate how strong Wang Feng''s body was. I just think that Wang Feng''s physical fitness must be much better than Dai Mubai and Tang San. She didn''t know how strong it was. And the two hundred kilograms of stones at the moment are somewhat beyond her imagination. "By the way, here, although I can''t help you share the pressure." Using only two fingers, Wang Feng gently lifted the bamboo basket under Ma Hongjun''s big eyes. "..." Ma Hongjun. "But I can tell you some techniques for running at a constant speed for a long time." Wang Feng put the bamboo basket back on his shoulder. "What technique?" Zhu Zhuqing seemed to be a little curious, and asked softly. Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and explained some long-distance running skills in his previous life. Actually a lot, because he exercised for a long time six years ago. For example, the running posture, according to different situations, adjust the landing posture, forefoot running, full palm running, and back palm running...and the coordination of body posture during running. Both can slightly reduce the load on the body caused by running. The most important thing is the method of breathing, abdominal breathing, nasal inhale and mouth exhale, and the rhythm of the house type is more mysterious. With different rhythms, running is completely one world at a time! Everyone finds a suitable rhythm according to their physical conditions, which can effectively reduce the load on the body caused by running. Wang Feng only mentioned that these are a little strange to them. Who pays attention to running and these things? "No matter how much skill, it still needs strong physical support." Wang Feng waved his hands at the crowd, "Let''s talk while running, and help you correct it by the way." These techniques can only help them a little. But it does help. As for the breathing method and rhythm, Tang San, as a practitioner of internal strength, had a very thorough understanding, because Xuantian Gong should have this special breathing method. In addition, Tang San exercised like this since he was a child, so it was clear. This is why he runs more easily among the seven. However, this particular way of breathing was related to Xuantian Art, and he couldn''t pass it on to the other six people. "Also, one of the most important skills. With this, I promise you will not say it is easy, but at least you will be able to complete the run completely, and the whole process will not feel very tired. This, when you run a lap, I''m talking to you!" After saying the last sentence, the seven began to run with Wang Feng. But he was very curious about the most important technique that Wang Feng said. "Ning Rongrong, don''t shrug your shoulders, are you hunched?" On the way, Wang Feng said while correcting several people. "Oscar, don''t breathe with your mouth, breathe with your nose! Keep breathing in three steps and exhale in two steps!" "Xiao Wu, keep your back straight, don''t bend it like Ning Rongrong..." "Ma Hongjun, don''t lower your head, look ahead, are there gold coins on the ground? Be careful that your neck is about to break!" "Zhu Zhuqing, you... Don''t twist your waist too much..." Wang Feng coughed a few times and pointed at Zhu Zhuqing''s ass. Zhu Zhuqing: "..." Running along, Wang Feng corrected their posture. Except for Tang San, the rest of the people, more or less, had very bad habits when running. After half a lap, I changed a lot. After everyone got used to it, they did find that it seemed...a lot easier. Until the first one runs back and forth. The master, at the entrance of the academy, has prepared light salt and warm water for everyone to drink, so that everyone can have the energy to continue running the second lap. "It seems that you are not very tired." The master inspected several people and found that there was sweat on their faces, but they did not show obvious fatigue, and could not help but nodded slightly, "If this is the case, then continue to work hard." "Hehe, Master, Feng Ge told us a lot of running skills, as well as the way of breathing. It feels much easier. We have never found so much knowledge about running before." Xiao Wu drank water and wiped. Sweat on his cheeks. The master was taken aback, looked at Wang Feng, but didn''t say anything. "Wang Feng~www.novelhall.com~ don''t you drink it?" Ning Rongrong handed Wang Feng a glass of water, but was surprised to find that Wang Feng did not have a drop of sweat on his face. Just now, he was guiding the crowd while running, so he should be more tired. "No need." Wang Feng let out a breath. Just this time, his body did not warm up. "..." Ning Rongrong. After everyone rested for a while, they started the second round trip. At the beginning of the second round, everyone was already a little tired. "Next, I will teach you a special way... to improve your spirit power while exercising." On the second lap, Wang Feng smiled and told everyone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 145： Shocking practice method (7) Hearing this, the people who were in a long line almost got stuck in a traffic jam. "Don''t be surprised, run slowly and talk as you run." Wang Feng continued, "You don''t have to talk, save your energy, keep breathing, pay attention to the rhythm! Just listen to me!" Everyone listened attentively. "Remember meditation? We have heard that meditation absorbs the energy of the heavens and the earth, thereby enhancing soul power!" Wang Feng slowly said, "And why can meditation absorb the energy of heaven and earth? Because our mental power is extremely focused, now you have run back and forth, and many bad postures have been corrected." Wang Feng is the most obvious. Although the seven of them have different strengths, they ran at a constant speed, and they were almost consistent between runs. After all, they are all geniuses, and amended very quickly! "With good habits, you can try the method I said." Wang Feng said faintly, "That is, during running, do shallow meditation, put all your attention on meditation, and let the posture of your body run into a kind of inertia. When your attention is During meditation, you will not feel the exhaustion of your body." "If you don''t believe it, you can try." This method is actually very interesting. Simply put, it is to divert attention. Wang Feng remembers that when he was in junior high school, he didn''t eat or drink and played games for a day without feeling tired... When you concentrate on class, you will find that one class passes very quickly. But when you run a small business and dont pay attention to this, you will find that a lesson is very slow... Meditation itself is a behavior that requires a high degree of concentration. When your mind is focused on meditation and absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, they will not even feel the fatigue caused by running. Only when you stop meditating, will you feel intense physical fatigue, just like playing a game for a day, until you turn off the computer, you will find that you are really tired, want to sleep, want to eat... This principle can also be applied to why most women are obviously weaker than men, but they can go shopping for a day. It can also be applied to, when men and women do that, the man is about to come out, and then in an emergency, divert attention, think about other things, you will find that you have to last a lot. Everyone was really surprised by Wang Feng''s words. This is the experience that Wang Feng summed up, there is no way, soul power compression, purification and cultivation are too slow, Wang Feng can only use various methods to improve soul power cultivation. Except for meditation, bearing weight on yourself, or fighting. And now, in other words, Wang Feng is not cultivating all the time...like being placed on the hook. Its just speed. Its not as fast as practicing meditation at night or after a battle. "Each of you should have your own way of meditation. Now, I know that your body is starting to get tired, so now, in this way, concentrate your mind and practice simple meditation, focusing most of your attention on Meditation to enhance the spirit power." "Let the running body keep inertia..." The sound followed Wang Feng''s words. Everyone began to try, entering this half-running, half-cultivating state. It was Tang San who also quickly tried what Wang Feng said. "Remember, every lap, the more tired you are, the less you should stop this method. It can not only improve the efficiency of your running exercise, but also improve your soul power!" Wang Feng said one last sentence, and said no more. This method relies purely on understanding. The master didn''t let them use spirit power because they used spirit power, and running exercises had no effect. But this way, not only can exercise, but also improve soul power, and the effect is better! Wang Feng squinted and looked at several people. The first one to enter this state was the junior. This is normal. But the second one who entered this state was Zhu Zhuqing. Her concentration is too strong, it can be said that she has no distracting thoughts. When Wang Feng said that, she started to try that. Subsequently, one by one entered this state. The last one to enter is Ma Hongjun, this guy has too many distracting thoughts... However, the seven quickly entered this mysterious state, with their eyes open, looking ahead, their bodies running like inertia. While doing simple meditation on one side. At the beginning, everyone was not used to it, often bumping, but the second back and forth, the third back and forth. Until... the fifth back and forth, the sixth back and forth! The seven finally got used to this state. A genius is a genius, if Wang Feng asked other ordinary people to do so. I am afraid that it may not be possible for a day or two, or even a month or two. These seven days are indeed geniuses, nothing to say. After getting used to it, everyone was indeed surprised to find that it seemed...not tired. It''s not that they are not tired, but they can''t feel tired. Wang Feng could see clearly, everyone was sweating profusely and his face was red. But the pace of running is still consistent and not chaotic. This is rare. Practicing in running...it is a new skill for them. This practice speed may not be fast, but it is very effective. Until the tenth back and forth. "Master, you are too cruel... They are afraid they have to climb back?" Flander glanced at the master reproachfully. "Isn''t this normal?" The master glanced at Flander. "..." Flander. Do you want to make them feel better? "Relax, with this child''s body, although ten rounds are very long, they should be able to complete as long as they help each other. Am I ready for your quasi medicinal bath? When they come back, they must all be ready. collapsed." The master said in a deep voice, "Don''t delay later, send them all into the medicine barrel." Flender nodded: "I have already ordered, several men, I will let Zao Wou-ki handle them, and the women will let the women from the village come. The master nodded slightly. After a while, they finally saw Tang San and the others. At this look, I was stunned. "Wait, they all ran back?" Flender looked into the distance, dumbfounded, "Does it use spirit power? No, it''s weird!" far away. The seven, headed by Tang San and Dai Mubai, were flushed and sweaty all over, as if they had taken a bath, but their steps were not messy, their eyes were piercing, and they didn''t know where they were looking? But, just ran back! Even the weakest Ning Rongrong, UU reading www. uukanshu. com also ran back. At the back, Wang Feng, with a weed in his mouth, held the back of his head in his hands, and followed the Seven. The seven are like a long dragon, each of them carrying their hands on the person in front of them, seeming to be in order to maintain the formation, or to prevent tripping during the run, and ran back. Tacit understanding, very understanding! Strange, very strange! "No, they didn''t use spirit power." The master frowned and said, "Their bodies are at their limit at this time. There is red light in Mubai''s eyes. This is the situation where his body is about to reach its limit!" "Then what''s going on? Damn it?" Flender stared at Wang Feng, who was chewing on the weeds. "Could it be related to Wang Feng this kid?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 146： Will you use me to stand in front of you? (Eight) A group of people walked towards the entrance of the college. But the speed has not decreased. As if I didn''t see it. Until Wang Feng spit out the weeds in his mouth, he shouted: "Stop!" This sound seemed to wake everyone up instantly! In an instant! Ning Rongrong, with the worst physical fitness, was so tired that he lay directly on the ground, his head dizzy, and he didn''t feel a trace of energy. Immediately afterwards, the others also lay down one after another... gasping for breath. Dai Mubai, who had the best physique, and Tang San were slightly better, but the endless exhaustion of the body hit everyone''s spirits almost instantly! Wang Feng looked at them, really like he who played an all-night game before returning home and fell asleep. "What''s the situation?" Flender couldn''t help but said. Seven of them couldn''t say a word... "They don''t seem to know that they are running?" The master saw the clues and frowned, "But the body is indeed at its limit... Strange, strange! Flanders, take them back first." Flender nodded hurriedly, and with Zao Wou-ki holding the child in one hand, he walked towards the academy. Several women also walked over and lifted the three girls. The sights of the seven people recovered, although they were blurry, they were still visible. They ran to the end...and the Wang Feng who had been by his side and had not sweated until now. "Xiao Feng, did you do it?" The master asked. "Forget it, let them tell you that the impact is more profound." Wang Feng sold a pass. Grandmaster:"" Will whet my appetite! at night. After Tang San awakened from the medicine barrel, he said silently in his heart: "Brother Feng''s method is really effective. My spirit power has improved a lot... Although it is not an exaggeration, this method can last for years! In this way, no matter how little and accumulated, I will be better than How small is the improvement of others!" "After a few years, at least, it will improve by one or two levels!" Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help taking a deep breath. This way, he never thought of it. Cultivation when running? But it did it! "I don''t know how to come up with these wonderful ideas of Brother Feng." Tang San secretly said. Of course he didn''t know that Wang Feng was forced, and he disliked that his spirit power was too slow! "These soaked potions seem to be able to quickly recover from exhaustion...should the master do it?" Tang San thought, walked out, put on his clothes, and walked towards the cafeteria. At this moment, everyone was there, and Tang San also saw a few people eating food, the rich fragrance aroused Tang San''s taste buds. He quickly walked over. "Tang San, come! After exercising, I feel that the food is exceptionally delicious!" Oscar waved at Tang San. The masters, Flanders, and Zao Wou-ki were in the center. "Meditation practice while running?" Flender suddenly let out a strange cry, "Wang Feng taught you? My God, this...this...this..." Then he was speechless. He himself can be regarded as a strong man who has subverted many common sense, otherwise he would not have founded this Shrek Monster Academy. But this kind of weird cultivation method has a fantastic feeling! The master also looked at everyone with a look of shock. "Yes, Brother Feng said, when running, we are too concentrated, so the more we run, the more clearly we feel physical fatigue! If we shift our attention to another matter, physical fatigue will not feel Arrived" Xiao Wu said while eating the steamed buns, "Then he helped us change our running skills to make us run more easily. After forming a kind of inertia, let the body maintain a running posture... and then concentrate. Spirit, try simple meditation practice." "At first, we found it so difficult!" "In the next few laps, I learned slowly, and then I gradually got used to..." The others echoed. "I feel that Wang Feng''s method is very practical..." Dai Mubai thought for a while and said, "When I was running and entering cultivation, I really didn''t feel very tired... After waking up just now, I found that my spirit power really improved, because it was just a simple meditation, and the improvement was not much... but it was a real one. Very good way!" "Just after waking up...too tired." Fatty Ma Hongjun complained, "It''s almost even more tired than when I went to vent the evil fire, fighting three or four..." Everyone: "..." After listening, the master and Flander sighed again and again. "A genius idea." The master commented, "This is actually a way of distracting attention. It is wonderful... but I have to say, it is very suitable for you! If it is someone else, it may be difficult to learn. But you are genius , It''s a monster. This method is suitable for..." "And the person who can create and discover this method...is a genius among geniuses." The masters eyes flickered, "If you can apply this method to all kinds of exercises, it is equivalent to practicing all the time! Maybe a day or two days, a month or two months, no effect...but One year, two years, and even a few years, but there will be earth-shaking changes!" "Just the level of soul power will increase by at least one to two levels...or more. It depends on how you apply it!" Everyone heard this. Suddenly shocked! They didn''t expect so many... This is too powerful, right? "This is a method that takes years and months and persistence to have practical results. Moreover, it can improve the efficiency of your exercise!" The master sighed slightly, "This method is a bit beyond imagination. You will use this method for exercise in the future." Everyone looked at Wang Feng in unison, with complicated lights shining in their eyes. "Don''t think of me that way, just get used to it." Wang Feng waved his hand, "The master''s special training has just begun." "..." At this moment, Ning Rongrong suddenly sat next to Wang Feng and asked in a low voice, "Wang Feng, I always have a question that I want to ask you today." "What? Didn''t you learn it? What''s the problem?" Wang Feng was surprised. "Oh~www.novelhall.com~ it''s not about exercise!" Ning Rongrong groaned, "It''s about fighting during the day." "Fighting during the day? Do you want to ask how to guard against my stones?" Wang Feng pondered, "You should be very smart. If you fight again in the future, you can use whatever you want to protect your throat..." "I didn''t want to ask this!" "What''s that?" Wang Feng frowned. Ning Rongrong lowered his head with a soft voice, "If...if, during the daytime fighting...it was not Zhu Zhuqing who was caught by you, it was me. Would you use me to block it?" Ning Rongrong held back this question for a long time. I wanted to ask when I saw Wang Feng blocking Zhu Zhuqing from the daytime battle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 147： The King of Monsters in Shrek Academy (9) Although, at that time, they were enemies, only victory or defeat, Wang Feng did the right thing, even very clever and witty. But Ning Rongrong was still itchy and wanted to ask this question. "Of course not." Wang Feng shook his head. Girls like to ask such vain questions... How can there be so many ifs? Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong immediately looked at Wang Feng with surprise. But then, I listened to Wang Feng''s words: "Rong Rong, you are too weak and too young, an auxiliary soul master is not qualified to be caught by me. It is not suitable for blocking." "..." Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong glared at Wang Feng and Wang Feng angrily, "You...you, sooner or later I will grow up and become better! You wait!" With that, Ning Rongrong walked to Xiao Wu angrily, feasting, as if the food in the bowl was Wang Feng. Wang Feng was silent for a moment and shook his head again. This is not a question of whether it is too powerful or not. you are too young. After everyone finished their meal, they went to rest. And then, the seven also began to receive the real devil training of the master. Said it was a devil, but Wang Feng looked so ordinary. A fixed time battle every day, combined battles. Seven players will play against Wang Feng once a week. Of course, Wang Feng still uses the first level of strength. However, almost all Wang Feng won, and seven of them were beaten up violently. The farther behind, the fewer the Seven were beaten up, and they can be beaten up and down with Wang Feng, but they are still beaten up! Mainly all kinds of coups, the seven are not stupid, they have been able to make adequate preparations in advance. It''s not that Wang Feng''s strength has not grown. On the contrary, Wang Feng''s strength has increased a lot. Wang Feng, who is only one grade, has too many restrictions. Soul power is firmly at level 34, close to the level of level 35. And the biggest improvement was the use of the external soul bone Xuan Ming armor, this extremely rare treasure, since Wang Feng knew that the bone spurs could be used, he naturally increased his time for control training. In three months, Wang Feng could control more than a hundred bone spurs, and attack like a hidden weapon, which was impossible to prevent! Compared to Ice Flame Fury Lotus, it can not only act as a range attack, but also perform a single attack. Its just that I cant do the kind of all-round coverage attack like the Ice Flame Fury Lotus... But the power is very powerful, this bone spur, Wang Feng calls it Xuanming thorn, and it matches the Xuanming armor. In other words, it is these Xuanming thorns that make up these Xuanming armor. It can also be used as a powerful attack method! Moreover, it is hard to notice that even if a spirit master below level 50 is a defensive type, he is injured by this Xuanming stab, and he will be seriously injured as long as a few of them are used! The Xuanming thorn is also highly corrosive, and the degree of corrosion is very strong. Through a tree, a small hole can corrode the tree in a short time. It is a very insidious means of attack! However, the effective range was only about fifty meters temporarily. Beyond this distance, Wang Feng''s spirit power would be difficult to control. Wang Feng imagined that if all the bone spurs of Xuanming Armor could be controlled...it was equivalent to sending out ten thousand arrows... It''s pretty spectacular when you think about it. In these three months, for the seven people, the changes were also very big. The most notable is soul power. Almost everyone has improved soul power to varying degrees! I carried out a simple meditation practice during the exercise. After three months, I have felt the extremely obvious effect! You know, for these three months, they have been exercising their physical fitness, and their focus is not on cultivating soul power! At the same time, the physical quality has become stronger! This is inevitable. Breaking through the limits of the body time and time again, although they do not have meteors, such abnormal things. But among the trainees, using a special medicated bath to repair their bodies, for three months, it also had a very significant effect! Probably, it is equivalent to an ordinary person who has served as a soldier for a year... Like a squeamish eldest lady Ning Rongrong, at this moment, there is a little more heroic between her eyebrows, and her temperament has changed, making her look brighter and more moving. Zhu Zhuqing is even more obstructed. But there are no other places, the consequence of this is naturally... Ning Rongrong occasionally envied her. Although her figure gradually changed, compared with Zhu Zhuqing, the difference was not small. Little Wu has changed almost nothing, but Wang Feng knows why. Tang San grew taller, became more capable, and his spirit power increased by more than one level. In addition to Ma Hongjun, his spirit power also increased. Everyone is not envious, because they feel that they are about to upgrade. Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and Dai Mubai also all changed a lot. Speaking of it, Ma Hongjun has changed the most. Except for his soul power leveling up by one level, his original fat body has lost a few tens of catties... Although he is still a fat man, the fat on his belly is already a lot smaller. In addition, during the past three months, Wang Feng also quietly inquired about the news about Na Silkong and Ling Ren who left and came to Soto City five years ago. However, they did not inquire. To be precise, when Wang Feng came to Soto City, Wang Feng did not inquire about the three people. The rest, there was Qian Renxue, the mysterious young man in the Great Fighting Arena that day. Because of these three months, Wang Feng did not go to the Great Fighting Arena, nor did he meet him. That''s how time came three months later. The first stage of the master''s training is over. Wang Feng didn''t participate in training most of the time, because the effect was very low for him. He would only show up on time when he played once a week. Most of the time, he will leave the academy, and then disguise himself, go to the soul hunting forest everywhere, or go to the Star Dou Great Forest to find information about the three little guys of the Xingyue Fox, or fight with the soul beasts inside. This improves cultivation. In Shrek Academy, Wang Feng is the most special existence. Both Flanders and the master gave him great rights! Even the training plan, Wang Feng will participate in it. For the seven, Wang Feng is also a teacher and a friend, a friend and an alternative teacher. At the same time, Wang Feng is also a student of Shrek Academy... "Fatty, are you being beaten by someone else?" After the special training, the three had a seven-day vacation. That night, when Tang San was wearing Mubai''s Oscar, the three of them were about to leave the college, but they were discovered by Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu stood at the door and asked silently: "You are also from Shrek Academy anyway, who beat you?" Similarly, Wang Feng, who had just returned from training in the Star Dou Great Forest, was still standing. Wang Feng also looked at Ma Hongjun a little amused, eradicating Dean Flander''s famous saying: I''m afraid it''s a troublesome soul master, not a good soul master. So these seven people are the masters who don''t suffer. How can I get muffled after being beaten? Naturally, I want to come back and find my brother to take revenge. "Ahem...Five sisters, this is all between us men~www.novelhall.com~Don''t follow it." Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai and Tang San looked at each other. All three are going to seek revenge. "Brother Feng is back today!" Xiao Wu pointed to Wang Feng behind her, and said with a smile, "Hurry up, what do you want to do? Speak out!" See Wang Feng. The faces of the three changed. These three months later, in Shrek Academy. Of the seven people, the one who fears most is not Dean Flander, nor is it the King of Fudo Ming Zao Wou-ki, nor the master who has been trained to be extremely cruel and does not leave the slightest affection... It''s this... Wang Feng, known as the King of Monsters! (End of this chapter) Chapter 149： Can I ask if I can answer (10) God knows, how many times have they been beaten in these three months? Once a week, seven to one, then a compulsory course! Almost every week, seven people will be beaten down by Wang Feng! Even if he could barely make it within the effective time, from the first three minutes to the next ten minutes, Wang Feng never showed mercy. Beat them one by one! Even a girl, Wang Feng did not show mercy. It was Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu... all of them were bruised and swollen. The man is even worse... Wang Feng''s violent beating. What''s more terrifying is, do you think there is only one time? Do not! After the beating, he immediately recovers for you, and then continues to the next round of beating. It''s just... the devil! Every week, even though the seven players have to fight against Wang Feng, they play at least three games back and forth in one day... This day was dubbed the Devil''s Day by the Seven. However, this exercise also greatly improved the tacit understanding of the seven. Occasionally, Wang Feng would set up a small stove for Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and the three girls to perform deified spirit skills on them. Experience the feeling of flying, and then let the three violently beat Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, Tang San, and Oscar. But Wang Feng was not in the academy for most of the week. As for where they went to practice, the seven did not know. Sometimes Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but ask the master, but the master didn''t tell a few people, just said don''t ask more, just exercise yourself. Only Zhu Zhuqing probably guessed... ... In the academy, in the past three months, from the admiration and wonder of Wang Feng, the seven people have another more profound feeling: fear. Especially for a certain girl, the mood is more complicated... Therefore, at this time, Ma Hongjun and his party saw Wang Feng, their faces stiffened: "Monster King...oh no, Wang Feng, when did you come back?" Monster King...it was Ma Hongjun who got the code name, and several men yelled, and it went smoothly. Because Wang Feng''s surname is king, in their monster academy, he is the true king of monsters... so it is called the monster king. "Why are you afraid that I will block you from getting revenge and making trouble?" Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Wang Feng smiled. Ma Hongjun breathed a sigh of relief and secretly said, how could Wang Feng block them. "For things like revenge and trouble, of course we should go together, right, Xiao Wu?" Wang Feng said with a smile. "Hee hee, of course, you fat brother! Do you think we are brothers and sisters?" Xiao Wu tossed his scorpiontail braid, smiled and glared at Ma Hongjun. If it was in a battle, she would be afraid of Feng Ge. But usually, Feng Ge and Ke are terrible at all~ Ma Hongjun also quickly talked aside about his beating with a miserable look. Wang Feng smiled after listening. To put it simply, the fat hero failed to save the beauty, but was slapped... The one who beat people was called Unhappy. He was a four-ringed soul sect. The martial arts were very weird. He was a famous old gangster in Soto City. He was a four-ringed soul sect and often molested the little girl. thing. "Then what are you waiting for, go, go and teach the rascal!" Wang Feng said indifferently, "Is he still able to beat you? People in Shrek Academy can still suffer this loss? Except you were beaten by me, everyone else was beaten, but you have to ask me if I can agree." Hearing this, Ma Hongjun felt a little strange. But he grinned again, with Wang Feng walking with him, the rogue didn''t even have a chance. A group of people walked towards Soto City. "You have already told us about his spirit." Tang San asked cautiously, "By the way, since that person is a rogue, does he have any companions?" "I don''t know, there should be! But since we have Shrek''s Monster King, what are you afraid of!" Ma Hongjunxiong walked ahead with enthusiasm. He was full of confidence when a few brothers went to take revenge together. If Wang Feng went too, it would be absolutely foolproof. "..." "It makes sense." Dai Mubai nodded slightly, "Little San is cautious, but the land ruffians of that generation usually have companions. He is a four-ringed soul sect, and I am afraid his companions will not be much worse." The group walked and talked, and arrived in Soto City in a short time. Because it is night, the surroundings are relatively quiet. "Fatty, the four of us have set up our position. After we hide, how can we draw him out?" Oscar asked suspiciously. Ma Hongjun shook his head and said, "Every night, he should appear...but the specific location is in this area." Several people frowned upon hearing this. Is it possible to stay here and wait for a while? "Since he likes young and beautiful girls, you often come to this area, so just go find beautiful girls?" Wang Feng said. "It makes sense... let me think about it." Ma Hongjun''s eyes lit up. As an old ticket customer, he knows the most about this matter. At this moment, Xiao Wu said in a huff: "What do you think! In this area, is there anyone who is more beautiful than your fifth sister?" "..." Ma Hongjun glanced at Xiao Wu, and then at Tang San, "Sister Wu, what do you mean, do you want to be a bait? I''m afraid the third brother won''t agree." Tang San smiled. "Actually, I have another idea." At this moment, Xiao Wu''s eyes rolled and fell on Wang Feng, and said with a smile: "There is another person who should be more beautiful than me." "Who?" Ma Hongjun''s eyes lit up! In the college, the three girls have different styles, and Ma Hongjun feels that few can compare to the three of them. Xiao Wu even said that she must be more beautiful? Dai Mubai and Oscar''s eyes also lit up... "Of course..." Xiao Wu walked to Wang Feng''s side, "Dangdang...dang! That''s Brother Feng! Feng is so handsome, dressed as a woman, must be more beautiful than me..." boom! Xiao Wu just finished speaking. Oncoming is a Wang Feng''s chestnut knocking on his forehead. "Xiao Wu, you are too courageous, even Brother Feng dare to tease." Tang San gave Xiao Wu the happy fruit amused. Wang Feng smiled and scolded: "You should make Mubai dress up as a woman''s dress. You can see that he is tall, has blond hair, a handsome face, and a slender figure. Dressed up as a woman''s dress is a high-cold imperial sister..." Dai Mubai''s expression suddenly changed, as he waved his hand and stepped back. "Hey, it seems reasonable." Xiao Wu glanced at Dai Mubai, then snorted, "Forget it, you guys, look at me!" With that said, Xiao Wu took a bunny ears headband and bounced out of the dark street. "Three brothers...this?" Ma Hongjun looked at Tang San. "Just watch... Xiao Wu is not a bully~www.novelhall.com~Aren''t we still there?" Tang San couldn''t help but say, "She is not as simple as you think..." Not long. Everyone watched. A wretched figure quickly walked out of the street towards Xiao Wu. ''Ok? At this moment, Wang Feng looked at the other two figures and frowned slightly. In the distance, there was an extremely tall man with a wild and sturdy breath. With another extremely thin man... "This unhappy companion seems to have come out early... These two guys seem to be more than fifty-level soul kings..." ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 150： 8 steps (1) Wang Feng just glanced at it, then withdrew his gaze. Although the two soul kings of more than fifty ranks were very high, with Tang San and the four of them protecting their safety, Xiao Wu was definitely not in danger. Even if the five of you can''t beat those two soul kings later, let''s talk about it then. In the dark night, Xiao Wu was walking on the street hopping, she was not tall, she looked like a lively and cute little rabbit, cute and cute waiting for the hunter to hunt him and her... Before long, the hunter finally appeared. "it''s him!" Ma Hongjun pointed to the middle-aged man walking towards Xiao Wu on the street and whispered. The other three shook slightly, staring straight ahead. It was a wretched man wearing a black trench coat and cowboy hat. His two front teeth were slightly spit out, like mice, his features were unpleasant and ugly, but they were awkward when combined together. Looking at Xiao Wu at this time, she seemed very excited, her hands still showing claws, as if she was holding a steamed bun. "Uncle, do you have candy? Xiao Wu wants to buy candy to eat..." Standing in front of Xiao Wu, the dark figure made Xiao Wu raise her head, revealing an innocent and cute smile. This smile seemed to herald everything. Tang San recalled this smile, that was the first time he saw this smile six years ago when he was in the dormitory of Notting College. Innocent and cute, pure and flawless. Then... Then I was defeated by Xiao Wu''s soft skills. "Yes, uncle here, not only candies, but also super lollipops." Displeased, saliva secreted extremely quickly, looking at the girl who was only about 1.6 meters in front of her, in front of his tall and mighty figure, she was like a little rabbit that had been slaughtered. Especially the bunny ears headband on his head is so cute. "How big is it?" A trace of disgust flashed in Xiao Wu''s eyes, but she still asked with a smile, "Can you take me to see? Xiao Wu wants to eat..." Wang Feng looked funny in secret, Xiao Wu''s quirky spirit looked weak and cute on the surface, but like Ning Rongrong, it was just superficial. Girls are naturally good at disguising. It''s like Zhu Zhuqing, who can go straight and can''t pretend to be. It''s the same for everyone, and it''s rare. The whole body trembled unhappily, and directly led Xiao Wu to the slightly dark alley. "Come on!" Tang San felt tight, even though he knew that Xiao Wu was acting, he couldn''t help but worry, and everyone quickly rushed over. Just when I arrived... I heard a sound: "Leave the lollipop for you to eat! Give it to me!" Boom boom boom! Immediately afterwards, the ground in the tunnel was hit with dents one after another, accompanied by the crackling sound of human bones. "Eight-stage throw." Wang Feng looked at Xiao Wu''s soft skills quite interestingly. This is a combo combo technique. When Xiao Wu gets close to the enemy, it is difficult to react as long as he hits the first move. Later, he used the waist bow to continuously change various techniques to smash the enemy. If it is not a power spirit master, he can react to it in the first time because of his physical fitness, or he can take a set. The other types of spirit masters almost all lose their combat effectiveness directly. Especially for the control system. Boom boom boom! After Xiao Wus seventh hit, she was hovered by Xiao Wu using the volley to kill, hitting the head of Ban Kong, and then the unhappy head was clamped in his calf, and the unhappy head was rotated 180 degrees. The whole body also rotated, but the neck couldn''t bear it, making a creaking sound. After spinning ten times, Xiao Wu flipped back and jumped off her unhappy body, and finally came a waist bow. He fell unhappy to the ground. Dai Mubai was dumbfounded for a while, especially Oscar, his whole body numb. "This is an eight-stage throw. As long as Xiao Wu gets close, basically you can''t escape." Tang San explained in a low voice. "Somewhat great." Oscar swallowed and spit. If Dai Mubai was okay, his auxiliary spirit master would die if he met him. "People are not dead, right?" Ma Hongjun glanced at him, "How can he be a soul master, if he just died like this..." "Don''t worry, it''s okay. He has just dislocated his whole body. It is inevitable that he will not lie down for a month! This kind of stinky rascal deserves it!" Xiao Wu snorted, "I think it''s easy to start!" Several people were ashamed. Dai Mubai coughed a few times. Even if he took the eight-stage fall, he wouldn''t feel good about it. It would be unhappy with the control system...Tsk. "Xiao Wu, don''t use this method to seduce the enemy in the future, it''s too dangerous..." Tang San walked to Xiao Wu and said in a low voice. Xiao Wu blushed, glanced at Tang San, hehe: "Brother, are you worried about me?" Tang San touched Xiao Wu''s head, the meaning was self-evident. Xiao Wu lowered her head and looked at her toes. The scorpion braid behind flicked... "How come to teach a hooligan...We still have to eat dog food." Ma Hongjun was very dissatisfied. "People are sitting by the side, dog food comes up from the sky." Wang Feng tweeted a few words. Suddenly, he frowned and reminded him in a low voice, "Be careful!" When the voice fell, several people were startled. I saw two shadows, which suddenly covered them. However, two men blocked the exit of the laneway. One is tall and strong, the other is short and wretched. The tall and strong man looked quite attractive. The short and wretched ones are even more ugly than unhappy. They are thin and have big eyes, like aliens. Especially the two-handed beard reminds Wang Feng of traitors... "You guys, I see, you still worry about yourself..." The short and wretched man made a strange cry like a drake, "I want to run when hitting someone? In front of you rascals, would you dare to use this method?" "I''m not happy with this idiot, I really get pecked by the wild goose all day long!" The tall man couldn''t help making a ridiculous hoarse cry. "Old Goose, Tianya...Don''t...don''t let it go...this little...little boy..." Displeased, the whole body couldn''t move, as if it had exhausted all the strength of the whole body before he could barely say a word. "Hahaha, it just happens...I was shot by Xiao Wu just now, I thought I was going to come out for nothing!" Dai Mubai looked at the two, squinting eyes gleaming. I watched Xiao Wu keep doing her hands just now, but she fell to the ground without getting through the unhappiness? Simply vulnerable. Now there are two more? "Boss Dai~www.novelhall.com~Tang San, Fatty, come on, eat a mushroom sausage first..." Oscar seemed to know that there was a big battle and it was about to be triggered, so he made one mushroom sausage per person. Because the fat man hasn''t recovered yet, it is estimated that he has to rely on Tang San, Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu. "Be careful, these two people shouldn''t be easy." Tang San looked at the two warily, the hidden weapon in the sleeves of his sleeves puffing out a dazzling light. Intuition told him that these two people are probably not easy. With the strength of three people, it is not difficult to deal with spirit masters below level fifty. If it is above level fifty, it is probably difficult. "What are you afraid of, Wang Feng is still there." Ma Hongjun hurriedly walked aside, first kicked unhappy, and then walked to Wang Feng''s side, feeling slowly and securely, "I''m injured, and I still can''t work hard now." (End of this chapter) Chapter 151： Looking through the old goose, Tianketang 3 (2) Wang Feng was sitting on a wooden barrel leisurely at this time, with his legs cocked, but he didn''t make any move first. These two people were more than fifty-level soul kings, and it happened that Tang San and the others harvested a wave of experience, let alone danger. "on!" Tang San suddenly rushed up! The leader was Dai Mubai, who instantly possessed his martial spirit, his entire body suddenly swelled, and he attacked the two directly! On the ground, countless blue silver grasses sprang out, and at the same time they entangled them. Xiao Wu jumped onto the eaves beside her, as if waiting for the opportunity. "The world is getting worse, now even a few cubs of over 30 levels dare to attack us." The short and wretched Tianya couldn''t help but sneered, his body shook, and the five spirit rings appeared directly. One white and two yellow and two purple! A broken blade also suddenly appeared in his hand. "Be careful! It''s the Five Rings Soul King!" Tang San''s pupils shrank sharply, shocked. Shoo! Tianya held the broken blade and directly chopped all the blue silver grass to pieces! At the same time, five spirit rings appeared on the tall man at the same time, and a black mist spread from him, causing Dai Mubai to lose his goal! "I can''t perceive it! Five Rings Soul King?" Dai Mubai directly released a blow of Baihu Lie light into the black mist! But it has no effect. "Purple Demon Eye!" A gleam of purple flashed in Tang San''s eyes, and he looked at the black mist, but he didn''t find any information about the enemy, he couldn''t help being surprised! This Wuhun is weird! "This Wuhun is also a bit interesting." Wang Feng looked at the location of the two. In the black fog, the enemy loses the target, and even has the effect of shielding perception. If there are two people, it will have a great effect! "I''m afraid, these three people will suffer." Wang Feng thought slightly for a moment, and could not help secretly. That tall Wuhun probably restrained Tang San very much. at this time! Suddenly surging in the dark mist! Suddenly surrounded Dai Mubai! Almost at this moment, Tang San had a bad foreboding in his heart, and shouted at Xiao Wu on the eaves: "Xiao Wu, don''t get into this black mist! It''s dangerous!" As soon as his voice fell, he saw a few flashes in the black mist! Accompanied by a few muffled noises, a figure flew out immediately afterwards! It is Dai Mubai! However, Dai Mubai suffered a lot of injuries all over his body at this time, and there were wounds cut by sharp blades everywhere in his arms! "In that black mist, I can''t perceive anything!" Dai Mubai leaned on the ground with his hands, eating the grilled sausage that Oscar had handed over, and said in a low voice, "The soul king who makes the sword is very fast. In the black mist, my attack is easily detected by them, and I I couldn''t perceive the enemy''s location... Fortunately, I used the white tiger shield to barely behave." With that said, Dai Mubai looked at her arm with some rejoicing, still bubbling with wisps of mist. "Mubai is poisoned. The spirit ability that Soul King used to hurt you is poisonous... Oscar!" Tang San''s face was dark. The Soul King was really not so easy to deal with. The difference in spirit power is too large, and the opponent''s martial spirit, especially the black mist, is extremely difficult! The two cooperated perfectly. Once shrouded in close proximity, I am afraid that in the black mist, half of his life is gone. Then only... "Fatty, do you still have some strength? You and Mu Bai used the Phoenix FireWire and the Baihu Liebo to collide towards the black mist...Try to explode the black mist!" Tang San thought of the divergent thinking that Brother Feng had said in the past three months. The spirit abilities and spirit abilities can naturally be combined. Not only his own, but also his teammates. "Growing up." Wang Feng nodded slightly. Tang San was still clever. Although the black mist was strange, as long as it exploded with a powerful air current, it would reveal the two people inside. The Phoenix FireWire and Baihulie Lightwave, two long-range attacks colliding relative to each other, just can exert this effect! By then, Tang San used the blue silver grass to use his hidden weapon to defeat the enemy with one blow! Tang San''s hidden weapon, although he has been training for the past three months, he has never lost the ability of the hidden weapon. He even went to Soto City to make a grinding tool similar to Zhuge Liannu. This is the request of Ning Rongrong on behalf of the Qibao Liuli Sect. "Although the method is good... but it may not be effective. After all, these two are more than fifty-level soul kings." Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai stood up at the same time. Tang San first released a cobweb restraint into the black mist to contain it. Until the cobwebs were bound by evil figures in the black mist, they were all cut into pieces. One white and one red, two violent light waves blasted directly into the black fog! In an instant, a violent aerosol vibration erupted! The black mist really disappeared! Two silhouettes flashed! This is the time! Tang San frantically shot countless hidden weapons all over! Hidden arrows, pierced nails, and crossbow arrows were shot almost as soon as the two appeared! Cold light flashes! However, what is strange is that these are many hidden weapons that are difficult to avoid with more than forty levels of sensitive attack systems, but they seem to be avoided by all the two unexplored prophets? Seeing this, Tang San felt horrified. These two soul kings of more than fifty ranks, no matter how strong their physical fitness is, it is impossible to avoid them completely! Moreover, his hidden weapon is prominent in an untouchable defense, almost no one has seen it, and it will definitely suffer the first time! Just like Zao Wou-ki back then. "what happened?" Dai Mubai was taken aback, "Tang San''s hidden weapons, but we can''t avoid them, and if it''s the first time we are attacked by these hidden weapons, we will definitely suffer a lot! How are they..." "These people are not fast." At this moment, Wang Feng on the side said, "But there is a dark in the role of hidden weapons, which means that this object needs to be in a dark place, and no one knows. It''s the biggest. Tang San has been exposed to their sight." "But they don''t know about hidden weapons. There shouldn''t be any defense either..." Ma Hongjun asked. "Why don''t you know?" Wang Feng looked at Ma Hongjun~www.novelhall.com~The hidden weapon may not have heard of it, but...what if they could see through Tang San''s body through? He knew all the hidden weapons that Xiao San had hidden everywhere in his clothes. Even if you don''t know that this is a hidden weapon, you will definitely be guarded! " Hearing this, several people were in a daze. This was, as most of Tang San''s hidden weapons lost their effect, only a few of them were hit by two. But they weren''t key positions, and as the soul kings, the two weren''t seriously injured. "Fortunately, you have the old goose''s ability to see through the soul, otherwise it would be really easy for these boys to say today!" At this time, the black mist quickly re-formed, and voices were heard grimly, "This Wuhun is a blue silver grass kid, and his whole body is covered with such insidious little things...huh, it''s a pity, old goose He has the ability to see through the spirit and has a perspective effect. He has already seen through all the things on your body just now!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 152： The power of Xuanming thorn (3) perspective? Heard these two words. Xiao Wu, who was falling on the ground, hurriedly hid behind Tang San. "Damn, do you still have such a powerful spirit ability?" Ma Hongjun swallowed. "No wonder I can avoid Tang San''s hidden weapons. It turns out I knew I was prepared for a long time..." Dai Mubai said secretly, this spirit ability is simply Tang San''s nemesis! Tang San also frowned. The hidden weapons on his body were hidden everywhere in his clothes, and other spirit masters could barely notice it. But if you have a perspective... this is absolutely detrimental. Moreover, if you want to use these hidden weapons at any time, you can only place them everywhere in your body to facilitate timely activation. Twenty-four Bridge Mingyueye can only be used to store and replenish various hidden weapons. If you control your soul power, take it out and activate it again, the effect will be greatly reduced. "It''s really God against me." Tang San couldn''t help shaking his head. To see through this kind of soul ability, if it is for other soul masters, especially female soul masters, it will have some wretched effects. The rest are okay as secondary functions, but when it comes to fighting, the usefulness is not obvious, because they rely on martial arts and soul abilities. But now, it really is God''s rejection. Concealed weapons, once they are seen in advance and prepared, it will be difficult to get hit. If the level difference is not high, you can still win by relying on the weird techniques and hidden weapons. But the other party is Soul King after all. Unless he can forge even more powerful hidden weapons, Tang San doesn''t have the materials to make them now. "A few brats, are you okay?" Tianya smiled like a drake. In the black mist, there was a smug sneer. But then, the two saw a strange scene. I saw the little brats, and suddenly all stepped back. "Brother Feng...These two guys are too disgusting! Give him a lesson." Xiao Wu grinned and the three of Tang San walked behind Wang Feng. Tang San also nodded. "..." Wang Feng. "Just don''t kill anyone..." Ma Hongjun chuckled a few times, "These two soul kings are a bit powerful. If we are all seven, we should be able to defeat them." If there are seven people, these two soul kings of more than fifty ranks are not necessarily their opponents. Especially with the assistance of Ning Rongrong. Wang Feng jumped off the barrel and walked towards the two. "Oh? There''s another kid. What do you do? Take it out and show it to the master?" Tianya looked at the five people, the only boy who hadn''t shot, couldn''t help but smile. "I have a lot of skills." Wang Feng said slowly, he walked towards the black mist step by step, "Don''t worry, I will give you Kangkang right away..." With that said, Wang Feng plunged directly into the black mist. "Brother Feng just walk in directly like this? Will it be dangerous?" Xiao Wu pulled Tang San''s sleeve. "It shouldn''t be. Mubai is a power-type war spirit master. He is not good at agility. Entering into the black mist, it is like being blindfolded. The end will naturally be very long. The same is true for you. I can feel it." Tang San shook his head, "But Brother Feng''s speed is too fast...do you remember the last time? When you learned the eight-stage throw, you used teleport to get close to Wang Feng. Before the first move was finished, you were given by Brother Feng. Stopped it and threw it out." "..." Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu tilted her head for a moment, and said, "It''s like me. I remember that in the match, Feng Ge didn''t notice me at all. He was still entangled by the three of you. My eight-segment fall was cracked." "Yes" at this time In the dark fog, a few strange smiles came from Tianya: "I even walked in obediently... I was looking for... Ahhhhh!" Suddenly, at the end of the day, the last word dead was not spoken yet. Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of crackling noises in the black mist. Everyone grinned with grinning teeth. "It''s so miserable..." Ma Hongjun touched his face, as if recalling the scene when Wang Feng was run away. "It''s a bit miserable..." Oscar glanced, as if feeling cruel, he hurriedly turned his head. "Deserve it!" Xiao Wu watched with gusto, although he couldn''t see clearly, what happened inside. "Brother Feng''s strength seems to have become stronger again..." Tang San secretly said. Even though he had said that to Xiao Wu just now, it would take a certain amount of time for Wang Feng to be able to defeat them in the dark mist. But looking at it now, it seems... it ended very quickly! It seems that it is much better than usual when you play against them! Tang San and Dai Mubai looked at each other, and the two strongest of the seven naturally saw the clue. Of course they didn''t know that Wang Feng was using the second level of strength at this time, temporarily concealing Xuan Mingjia, and his whole body quality increased several times. Then use the airspace that should have been used in fifth gear to fight! In this black mist, the soul master entered blurred vision and his perception was greatly reduced. Wang Feng wanted to solve the battle quickly, so naturally he would not only use one gear. Instead, use the second gear. After entering, through the moment Tianya struck from the dark, the crisis consciousness in the heart was emitted, and the air battle was instantly entered! After entering the air battle, Wang Feng''s perception increased significantly, and the black mist''s effect on him was completely weakened. Naturally grasping the end of the world is a violent beating. boom! The silhouette of Tianya was directly thrown out by Wang Feng! Smashed at the feet of everyone. He saw his nose and face swollen all over, his original thin body shape, but his whole body was swollen when he was beaten, but it seemed that he had become more symmetrical! Does the whole body twitch? "It''s too awful!" Ma Hongjun covered his eyes with his hand, "He is a spirit weapon master, if he is a spirit spirit master, he might be more resistant to beating." "One more! Oops, he seems to be running away!" At this moment Oscar pointed to the distance. After Tianya was beaten out by Wang Feng, the soul king called the old goose, that is, the soul king who released the black mist, found that something was wrong, and the black mist slowly disappeared directly along the sky. "It''s not so easy to run." Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and the mysterious soul armor appeared on his body, his soul power was like hair, and the root of the tree was driven by the mysterious thorn in a flash. Shoo! Wang Feng''s chest shook slightly, and several Xuanming thorns burst out! Directly into the black mist! Very fast! Almost in the blink of an eye, everyone saw a dark light flashing. There was a scream from the black mist, and then the black mist dissipated, and the tall figure of the old goose fell straight down. Everyone was surprised to see this. "What is that? Hidden weapon?" Ma Hongjun stood up directly~www.novelhall.com~ and asked in surprise, "Brother, can the monster king also hidden weapon?" Tang San was also a little horrified. Do not. Not a hidden weapon! Brother Feng didn''t use the hidden weapon just now. He didn''t move much all over, but just when his body shook a little, how could he launch the hidden weapon? The hidden weapon came without knowing it! Tang San didn''t know that Xuan Ming thorn was controlled by spirit power, and after shooting it out, the spirit power did not disappear. Moreover, the Xuanming thorn itself had a spirit bone attached to it, and had contact with its owner. It is not a pure hidden weapon, it is controllable! After passing through the black mist, those black lights instantly repented on Wang Feng''s chest and landed in Xuan Ming armor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 153： The second stage of training (four) Xuan Ming Jia''s concealment is too strong. Not to mention that Wang Feng had hidden Xuan Ming Jia just now, even if that old goose''s perspective skills saw Xuan Ming Jia, he would never have thought that this dark carapace was actually made of tens of thousands of Xuan Ming thorns. "I haven''t seen it either." Tang San shook his head. Hearing Tang San''s words, several people secretly asked, how many abilities are hidden in Wang Feng? When playing with them, it seems to be used very little. He didn''t even use the spirit abilities and skills he had previously played with Teacher Zhao. At this moment, Tang San glanced at the old goose, his pupils shrank slightly: "So corrosive!" I saw that the old goose''s feet and shoulder bones came out, and a large area of ??rotten flesh appeared. If this old goose was still using spirit power to resist, I am afraid that it would have been killed by this time! "I don''t know where Feng Ge''s hidden weapon just came from? It looks like a chest, but is there a mechanism?" Tang San frowned. In places like the chest that are not easy to control, there will be no hidden weapons, unless it is a passive trigger type mechanism. "It''s also very penetrating... extremely fast... and terribly corrosive. If it is a hidden weapon, it is at least comparable to the hidden weapon on the rankings." Tang San whispered, "It seems that the concealment is stronger, the old goose has perspective, can''t even detect it?" Tang San felt that this kind of hidden weapon would never be inferior to the various powerful hidden weapons in the Xuantian Treasure Record. For a moment, Tang San also didn''t understand what the number of black lights that Wang Feng had released just now... would be. "Let''s go." Wang Feng clapped his hands and said to several people. The power of Xuan Ming thorn did not disappoint Wang Feng, it was still strong. There is almost no room for resistance against this fifty-plus-level soul king. And because Xuanming thorn is connected with his own possession, his spirit can be controlled, but the farther the distance, the worse the effect. Coupled with the activation of soul power, it can almost achieve the effect of fixed-point spike! This is the function that a 30,000-year soul bone should have, and as it goes later, the heavier the Xuanming armor, the more Xuanming thorns will be born. A few people did not ask much, and went back with Wang Feng. As this incident passed, the vacation of the seven people quickly ended. In fact, even on vacation, the seven people who are accustomed to high-intensity training will find time to do simple training, so that the body will not suddenly come out of high-intensity training and cause some bad problems. In the past seven days, Zhu Zhuqing, who is extremely eager for strength, has been alone with Wang Feng or the master, and wants to strengthen training or conduct battle training. In contrast, Ning Rongrong often took Xiao Wu to go shopping in the city of Soto. Sometimes Tang San would find Wang Feng alone for special combat training. In addition to maintaining basic training, Ma Hongjun, Dai Mubai, and Oscar naturally chose to relax and combine work and rest. Wang Feng has been in the academy for the past seven days. He has not gone out, so he can take a break. Zhu Zhuqing and Tang Sans request for a battle, he agreed to play when he was interested, and refused if he was not interested. He didnt want two. Training all day. "It''s the last day. Tomorrow the master''s second training should begin." On this day, in the square, Wang Feng looked at Zhu Zhuqing, who was panting with exhaustion, and Tang San on the other side, and waved his hands, "Forget the next battle, don''t keep thinking about fighting all day long, and I''m not happy to give you a holiday. " Zhu Zhuqing rested for a while, walked to Wang Feng and asked, "What is the second stage of training?" The battle just now wasn''t fierce, it just made her face a little more blush, and there were no drops of sweat, but it made her a little more charming. Tang San also walked over and asked curiously. In these three months, the seven people behind knew that Wang Feng had also participated in the content about cultivation, and occasionally would be with them. The second stage of master training. Naturally, I will tell Wang Feng in advance. "You will know when you are in a hurry." Wang Feng looked at the distance, "Everyone is here..." The few remaining people in the distance seemed to know that the vacation was about to end, and they came to the square one after another after receiving the master''s order. "Wow, third brother, how can you and Zhuqing train secretly!" Ning Rongrong saw the two people from a long distance, and she ran to Soto City to have a big meal today, and she suddenly came over, "Wang Feng, just let you go to play with us, you refused, is it because you helped them? What about small stove training?" In the past three months, Ning Rongrongs feelings towards Wang Feng have been extremely complicated... I cant say clearly, Im a little afraid, mainly because Im afraid of being beaten, but seeing my seven people rushing to have not beaten Wang Feng, at most it is delaying the draw, and there is some admiration in my heart, and more are difficult. Another feeling of metaphor... Sometimes I want to see him when I see him not in the college. But when he appeared, he was fighting, and she was a little afraid. Simply put, I just want to see Wang Feng, but I am afraid of being beaten... After all these seven days, Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San, two guys who didn''t particularly want to rest, were entangled to continue exercising. She didn''t want to train with Wang Feng. Training is being beaten...Although Wang Feng can help her recover every time, what Ning Rongrong wants is to have a meal together and go shopping. At least, two people are alone, talking, chatting. However, there is no chance. "The holiday is closed, and your second special training is about to begin. Exercising in advance and warming up are also good for your second-stage training." At this time, the master came from a distance, and the flat voice made everyone stand still. Wang Feng glared at Ning Rongrong, and Ning Rongrong stuck out his tongue at him and snorted. "Three months has made your physical fitness a little stronger, and the battle with Wang Feng has also made you more intimate. Presumably, I don''t need to say more about this." The master glanced at everyone. "..." Everyone. The tacit understanding is very tacit understanding ~www.novelhall.com~ is the tacit understanding that was beaten out. "Now I will tell you the content of the second training stage. Four words, the Great Arena! Next, all of your training content will be trained in the Great Arena of Soto, so you must understand. Right?" The master continued speaking slowly. Wang Feng on the side said in his heart, isn''t it because the college has no money... Three months of high-intensity training made Shrek Academy, which was not already rich, naturally poor. Therefore, the master also takes this opportunity to carry out the second stage of training, and can also earn gold coins through the Arena of Souls. The Colosseum is a real cornucopia. "The training in the Great Fighting Arena will continue for a long time. Until each of you has the Silver Fighting Soul badge!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 154： Captain Monster Wang Feng (5) The master glanced at Wang Feng and said at the same time, "And you also need to have a silver fighting spirit badge for team battles! For three months, it is not enough for Wang Feng to practice with you. You also need to engage with more spirit masters. Fight! Go to see more soul skills, martial souls, and learn more skills." "Only by really understanding it personally and fighting with other soul master teams can it help you improve faster." Wang Feng nodded frequently. Indeed, always fight with oneself, except for being beaten to improve the body''s resistance to blows, the subsequent improvement is limited. Unless you have four gears and become a hexagonal soul master with long range, strong attack, agility, control, recovery, amplification and many other methods. But in the fourth gear, the seven can''t support it at all... The effect of exercise is also greatly reduced. "Oscar, Ning Rongrong, the same is true for the two of you. If you feel bad about the Silver Fighting Soul badge, then find a better companion. Next, you are free to find a combination. After you find it, I will talk about the next step. ." The master coughed a few times and glanced at the two auxiliary spirit masters. "Hehe, my third brother is already a group." Xiao Wu took Tang San''s arm. then. Oscar found Dai Mubai. Ma Hongjun wanted to find Ning Rongrong, and was interrupted as soon as he spoke, "Fourth brother, don''t find me, I have already booked it! You are so strong, you can do it alone!" "Who do you book?" Ma Hongjun was taken aback and counted, "Only seven people." Ning Rongrong smiled and walked in front of Wang Feng, "Of course it is Wang Feng, he is the strongest, I am an auxiliary soul master, of course I will find a powerful one." Zhu Zhuqing on the side: "..." "Wang Feng and I are already combined." After a moment of silence, Zhu Zhuqing still said. Ning Rongrong was taken aback for a moment, and then he remembered that when they first entered the academy, the two temporarily formed a combination. It seems to be called...Qing...Qingfeng? "Wow, cheating!" Ma Hongjun seemed to think of it too, and couldn''t help but said, "How can this work? Combine with Wang Feng, it''s impossible to lose! Master, I protest!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded suddenly and said, "But in fact, Wang Feng didn''t make a move...I made it all." During these three months, whenever Wang Feng returned to the academy, Zhu Zhuqing would also find Wang Feng to fight in the arena. This technique is rare, and it adds up to about ten times. When Zhu Zhu lists people, she sometimes loses, but when two people fight, she always wins. The win or lose equals her current points unknowingly, which is the highest among the seven. Already copper fighting spirit. Wang Feng didn''t have much interest. The Great Fighting Spirit Field Department could leapfrog and fight, so he just went with Zhu Zhuqing, and he did not participate in a personal battle. Even if it was a two-player battle, he would hardly make a move, but watched from the sidelines, pointing to Zhu Zhuqing, unless he encountered a more powerful opponent. Will cast deification skills. "Then what''s your current points?" Dai Mubai asked. "Ninety-two points." Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Wang Feng. "Ninety-two, this is almost coming to Bronze Fighting Spirit? How many times have you been there in these three months?" Oscar asked exaggeratedly, "Usually training we usually get tired and lie down, and when we return to the dormitory, we fall asleep... Have the strength to go?" "Wang Feng, you secretly opened a small stove for Seventh Sister! Master, they cheated!" Ning Rongrong said dissatisfiedly, even more uncomfortable in his heart. Although it was only a few games, Wang Feng didn''t make any shots, it was impossible for anything to happen. But she didn''t know this kind of thing. "Senior Sister wants to become stronger, so it is logical to find Wang Feng..." Dai Mubai shook his head, "Even if I am, I will secretly seek out Wang Feng for individual training... When he returns to the academy, he has a lot of time, Sixth Sister, you don''t take the initiative." Ning Rongrong suddenly became angry. Every time Wang Feng came back, he would beat him violently, and then he was tired. I am an auxiliary spirit master, and my physical strength is limited. Do you think you are all soul war masters with beast spirits! Besides, I am an auxiliary soul master, how do I train? "Ahem, let''s go, then temporarily cancel the combination with Zhu Zhuqing. You and Zhu Zhuqing will be together, and I will be together with Ma Hongjun. By the way, see his progress." Wang Feng thought for a moment and said. After speaking, Zhu Zhuqing frowned, but did not refuse. She would not object to what Wang Feng said. At this time, Wang Feng continued to say: "Or re-establish a new combination. My martial soul has three forms and can form three different combinations." Hearing this, several people''s eyes lit up. The Ancestral Book of the Great Fighting Soul Arena seems to be based on the spirit and level, and the identity name is not very important. You can use a pseudonym or a code name. "This way is good." The masters eyes lighted slightly, "You can teach the duo to play, and your martial arts have different forms, and you can indeed have many opportunities to change. For example, use the auxiliary ability Jinlian to assist Zhu Zhuqing, the offensive Honglian and Ning Rongrong, or use the defensive black lotus and Ma Hongjun as a team." "Even, with three different identities, you can confuse others, identity and nickname, and then just disguise it a little bit." This idea is very novel. Ning Rongrong slung his face, and immediately brightened up: "That''s good, that''s good, I''ve figured out the name of the combination, um...Wang Feng''s martial arts spirit is in the original form of Qinglian, and my martial arts spirit is the Qibao Glazed Pagoda. Thats why its called the Qingbao Group! Its nice and easy to remember!" "..." Wang Feng. Qingbao? This name is a bit weird. "Then I and Wang Feng''s call, Batian team." Ma Hongjun and hehe smiled. "Batian? What a terrible name!" Ning Rongrong glanced at him with disgust. "You don''t understand, this is a man''s romance..." Ma Hongjun said. "..." Wang Feng. Isn''t the romance of a **** man the second? Wang Feng was speechless, but it sounded just then, and the few people seemed to be...just twelve or thirteen years old... It is indeed the age of Secondary Two. "Next, then next, I will give you their respective code names, and in the future, in the Great Arena, use your own code names." Not long. The master chose code names for several people. Evil White Tiger Dai Mubai, Thousand Hands Shura Tang San, Soft Bone Charm Rabbit Xiaowu, Qibao Liuli Ning Rongrong, Ghost Cat Zhu Zhuqing, Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun, Sausage Monopoly Oscar. "By the way~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng, you have three combinations, you may have to take three of your nicknames." Finally, the master looked at Wang Feng. "His nickname? I took it." Wang Feng smiled and said, "The combination with Zhu Zhuqing is called Thor. The one with Ma Hongjun is called Thanos." "Thanks? Damn, this sounds great!" Ma Hongjun''s eyes lit up, "Niubi Niubi, this name is great! I like it!" "What about mine?" Ning Rongrong asked quickly. Wang Feng glanced at her and thought: "The last one with Ning Rongrong... is also my master code name... just call..." "Captain Monster." Everyone: "..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 155： Ning Rongrongs first battle! Yuyan combination! (six) Captain Monster. The name is strange, with a meaningless meaning. But it sounded smoothly. "Hahaha, interesting... in this group of monsters, you are indeed the captain." It is the master, the rare one laughed a few times, "Although you are not among the seven of them, but it happens that others don''t know that there will be a monster captain on top of the Shrek seven in the future!" Hearing what the master said, everyone figured out the strangeness of this name. "Okay, I will make a mask for each of you. Remember, in the future, you must speak as little as possible and don''t reveal your identity." The master took out seven masks and handed them to seven people. Wang Feng has several masks, and his disguise skills have improved rapidly in recent years. When he usually goes outside to fight, Wang Feng will change several identities and masks. Whenever he remembers that he and Qian Renxue have fought in the Great Fighting Arena, Wang Feng is worried about this extremely special villain in the original. I am worried about it, coupled with the particularity of my humanoid martial soul, if I find that I have a martial soul that is the opposite of the Seraphim Martial Soul, I am afraid that it will attract the great attention of the Martial Soul Palace, and then... Therefore, Wang Feng is particularly concerned about disguise. He said unceremoniously, given some time, Wang Feng can dress Ning Rongrong as Ma Hongjun. An acquaintance may be able to detect it, but a stranger certainly cannot. In this way, Master Flander, Zao Wou-ki and eight people came to the battlefield of Soto City again. Here, in the future will be their second training place. The eight people dressed in different clothes, coupled with the mystery brought by the masks, caused quite a stir when they appeared at the entrance of the Great Arena. After arriving at the Arena of Souls, the eight people first registered their combination, and then changed their name and code. Wang Feng used the three forms and levels of Wuhun to register to obtain three tokens, with different names and codes... It is estimated that no one would have thought of this situation. "I''m an auxiliary spirit master, so let''s go for a single-player battle... I''ll go to a two-on-two war with Wang Feng first! Xiao Wu, should the third brother go together?" Ning Rongrong stood beside Wang Feng, a little happy in his heart, but his face was faint, fortunately he had a mask. "Of course, let''s go together, then you have a personal battle first!" Xiao Wu waved to Dai Mubai and the others. The two combinations first walked towards the two-on-two spirit area, and the master followed. Because there are several two-on-two matches in the follow-up. It didn''t take long for the two combinations to be assigned to the thirteenth fighting spirit area for the game, just in front of the three-five combination. The Qingbao combination of Wang Feng and Ning Rongrong will be in the next match. "What will I do later... This is my first time to participate." Ning Rongrong felt a little excited. "Of course it''s you. Is it possible for me to do it?" Wang Feng said. "No... shouldn''t this be what I should say?" Ning Rongrong was taken aback, and said softly, "I am an auxiliary spirit master!" Wang Feng smiled: "A support system spirit master can carry a stone weighing 15 kilograms and run ten rounds from the college to Soto City?" In the past three months, I have learned the method of running while practicing as Wang Feng said. The load-bearing runs of several people have been greatly improved. Ning Rongrong from the most open running with five kilograms on his back is a back and forth, and will collapse directly, and has become a running back and forth with 15 kilograms on his back. Up. If this were placed in a previous life, it would be a proper female man. "..." Ning Rongrong. "I don''t want it! I''m a girl, you have to take action later... hehe, I want to see you beat your opponent! I''ll just eat snacks..." Ning Rongrong shook his head, his tone a little bit coquettish unconsciously. "That won''t work, I''ll just throw you out later." Wang Feng shook his head, "Maybe you will go out and fight by yourself..." "..." Ning Rongrongjiao glared at Wang Feng, thinking that you wouldn''t do this! You mean it. Before long, Tang San and Xiao Wu easily defeated the four-game winning streak of cat and mouse combination. "Rongrong, come on, Brother Feng!" Xiao Wu came up and seemed to have a fight, which made her quite excited. "Next, we have the Qingbao combination. The Yuyan combination that has already won seven games in a row in the soul-sovereign level test! The Yuyan combination has a mysterious origin, but in the soul-sovereign level test, it has won seven games in a row. Unexpectedly this time, I would encounter the newly formed Qingbao combination. This is really surprising!" "Please two combinations, in this much-anticipated Arena of Souls, bring us a wonderful duel!" As the central host went down. The four figures slowly walked out from below. "Seven consecutive victories?" Xiao Wu couldn''t help feeling curious, "Is this Yuyan combination as mysterious as us? Brother, Master, you see, they seem to be wearing masks, so mysterious!" Tang San couldn''t help but feel quite mysterious. In the Arena of Souls, the Yuyan combination is also a man and a woman. The man is dressed in blue costumes, with long black hair and a slender figure. He is covered with a dragon head mask. Next to him was a woman with short dark purple hair. Her hands were lightly resting on the man''s body. The turquoise nails gave people a weird feeling. She was a little lazy. Very interested. "These two..." The master frowned, his eyes fell on the man, "Why come here..." "Master, you know these two people." Tang San asked curiously. These two people, Tang San''s intuition, that kind of strong breath, can vaguely feel. The master said: "It''s just a guess, roughly, it should be right. I hope Xiaofeng and Rongrong can be safe." Hearing this, Tang San and Xiao Wu were shocked. The master is very clear about the strength of the two, even he said such things? This shows that the strength of these two people is probably not simple! Under the battlefield. "Yo, like us?" The woman in the Yuyan combination, watching Wang Feng and Ning Rongrong walk out, couldn''t help but let out a low laugh, "Tian Heng, I shouldn''t need to act, right?" The man nodded slightly. It seems that the two came here as if they were playing. Seeing this, the woman took a few steps back, intending to let her lover do it herself, she was just watching. "Possession!" The man hummed, and three spirit rings lit up from him. Yellow yellow purple! At the same time, his skin began to slowly show faint turquoise scales, especially his arms, but he was wearing a blue jersey, almost invisible. Only the back of the palm, with some scales, looks strange ~www.novelhall.com~ They seem to be very strong. " Ning Rongrong looked at the man and woman on the opposite side, instinctively feeling that the two of them might not be simple, "Wang Feng, you have to protect me later! I will give you more status!" Ning Rongrong didn''t understand anything until the man had finished possessing his body, his face changed again. "Do not!" Wang Feng shook his head and said, "Wait a minute, you have to go up and fight him yourself. I''ll be watching the battle!" Hearing this, Ning Rongrong''s eyes suddenly widened, "Wang Feng, he is a spirit sovereign of more than 30 levels! Looks at the spirit ring configuration, it seems to be very strong! How would you let me fight him? I am a supporter. Yes!" "Moreover, his martial soul looks like a dragon! It''s a dragon!" Ning Rongrong whispered, "I may know who this person is, he is very strong! Even Boss Dai may not be able to fight!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 156： Wuhun fusion skills! Liuli Jinlian! (Seven) Although the opponent''s martial spirit possessed his body very quickly, Ning Rongrong was able to tell a little. that It''s Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus! This man is from the Blue Electric Overlord family! I don''t know how it appeared here! "What dragon do you care about him?" Wang Feng approached Ning Rongrong a bit, and laughed in a low voice, "Rongrong, let me show you some new tricks?" "what?" Ning Rongrong stared at Wang Feng in a daze. For the first time when he heard Wang Feng calling himself Rongrong, his heart was sweet and a little dazed, "What new tricks? Anyway, I won''t fight him... It''s not enough for him to fight." "Do you know the martial arts fusion technique?" Wang Feng lowered his voice, "Wait a minute, look at my golden lotus form, use your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda to fuse with my golden lotus, and give you the strongest state." Wuhun fusion skills! Ning Rongrong was stunned when he heard these five words. "But martial arts fusion skills, even if two of the same martial arts, they may not be able to fuse! This requires a certain degree of complementarity and fit..." Ning Rongrong tilted his head and thought about what the master had taught. The Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda didn''t seem to find a complementary match, and it did not fit well with the martial soul. Moreover, the effect of the martial soul fusion technique is far from being one plus one greater than two, or the addition of two soul masters. The stranger fit is the most metaphysical. Wang Feng smiled. Chaos Qinglian is so supreme, the thing at the beginning of Chaos, the world behind it evolves into everything, no matter what it is after. How can there be no fit? Complementary? The dignified chaotic green lotus complements everything. To put it bluntly, any form of Chaos Qinglian, especially the form of Golden Lotus, fits well with any martial soul. Although Wang Feng has not tried it, he can definitely use the martial soul fusion technique! "Listen to me, come and try." Wang Feng''s faint voice came. Ning Rongrong blushed slightly, and suddenly became somewhat obediently said: "Then, what should I do? I have no experience with this kind of thing... Hmph, you can''t just mess around." "Release the martial soul and place your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower on top of my golden lotus platform. Then look at me with your eyes!" Wang Feng said solemnly. Wang Feng had long wanted to try the martial arts fusion technique. And Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda was the best choice in itself, because it was also an auxiliary. Ning Rongrong slowly lit up two spirit rings from his body, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower in his hand slowly released. "Huh? Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Tower? A member of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School?" The man on the opposite side couldn''t help but feel a little interested when he saw the other party''s martial arts show, "Unfortunately, there are only more than 20 ranks and can be queued to us. It seems that the man next to her should be the main attacker?" "It turns out to be more than twenty-level... that man... purple spirit ring? Why does he only light up one?" The woman looked boredly, "No, why is the main attacker''s spirit a golden flower? The main attacker is not a weapon spirit or a beast spirit? Control system?" The two looked at them, seeming to be quite interested, watching what the two opposite people wanted to do. At this time, Wang Feng was showing the golden lotus. Ning Rongrong carefully controlled his Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, and sat on the lotus platform of the golden lotus...then his eyes lightly met Wang Feng. At the moment when her Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda was sitting on the Golden Lotus Terrace, she felt as if she was also sitting on Wang Feng... This was purely what Ning Rongrong had imagined. "Really." Wang Feng didn''t feel that kind of feeling. He stared at Ning Rongrong with his eyes. Through the other''s moist eyes, he seemed to see Ning Rongrong''s heart. Immediately! A violent light! With a bang, the spirits of the two men were released instantly! The huge energy fluctuations shocked the audience! "This...this is a martial arts fusion technique!" On the stands, the master suddenly slapped his hands with his hands, looking at incomparably shocked, "The martial arts fusion skills are very dangerous. If the two martial arts do not have a high degree of compatibility, or even the two do not have a certain bond and connection, they lack Not even a little bit can perform martial arts fusion! Unexpectedly, Xiao Fenghe and Rongrong could perform martial arts fusion skills?" "Rare, too rare!" The martial soul fusion skill, the master has never seen it several times in his life. This martial arts fusion technique is really rare. It''s like all living beings, your partner, accompany you through elementary school, junior high school, high school, university, into society, into the palace of marriage, then have children, and finally grow old together. In Wang Feng''s previous life, this situation was almost impossible to see, because there were too many twists and turns in human life. The same goes for Wuhun. You want to find a good fit, a perfect match, and very few. It will be possible to realize it after running-in. "Martial Soul Fusion Skill?" Tang San and Xiao Wu were the same, and their eyes were equally shocking. "This must be Xiao Feng''s idea! Only he can be so bold!" The master''s tone fluctuates slightly, "His golden lotus form, support almost includes all aspects, and Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glazed Pagoda is also support... the two two merge, I really don''t know what changes will happen... incredible." The master watched the two huge martial arts fusion. On the golden lotus platform surrounded by lightning, sits a glazed glazed tower, magnificent! "It''s done!" The two were wrapped in this martial soul, Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Feng, but Wang Feng looked at the martial soul after fusion, and said in his heart, it seems that he can try martial soul fusion skills with others in the future! The success with Ning Rongrong means that it is certainly possible with others. But Ning Rongrong didn''t think so... My martial soul and Wang Feng''s martial soul can match up so well, so wouldn''t I also be with him... "Rongrong, the martial soul after fusion... is called Liuli Jinlian, how about it?" Wang Feng asked with a smile. Ning Rongrong was in a daze at this moment, but just nodded. "Next, I will give you all the power of the fusion of martial souls. Go and try to fight him!" After Wang Feng finished speaking, he urged the power of the golden glaze lotus after the fusion of the two to fall on Ning Rongrong! next moment! Lightning-like energy in the radiance, falling on Wang Feng like a colorful waterfall. next moment! The audience was stunned! I saw Ning Rongrong at this moment~www.novelhall.com~ Although his face was still covered by a mask, his whole body exuded the breath of a heavenly woman! Even the robes of her clothes are rippling with a layer of colorful golden light, and the slightly exposed skin is crystal clear, as if it exudes a luster like glass... Fortunately, her mask was not taken off. If it is taken off, I am afraid it will stun the audience! Ning Rongrong only felt a warm and soft energy falling into his body from the colored golden lotus controlled by Wang Feng, as if his whole body was full of power. The world seems so clear. She could even hear the words of shock from the master stand a hundred meters away. As far as she could see, she could see the man opposite, the man of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, the shock in her eyes at this time, and the slight rhythms on the scales on the back of his claws because of surprise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 157： Ning Rongrong Plus (8) For the first time, Ning Rongrong felt that the world was so beautiful. And this is the power brought by the martial arts fusion skills! The center of her eyebrows were printed with the shape of the golden lotus and the Liuli Pagoda! "How about this martial arts fusion technique, called Liuli Jin Lotus Body? How does it feel?" Wang Feng asked with a smile. At this time, Ning Rongrong had MAX charm and a perfect temperament. There was a feeling that Wang Feng was also amazed, as if he had changed a person and a body. Her eyes were clear with a hint of golden light, giving people a feeling of incomparable dignity. Even, they are much bigger! Compared to Zhu Zhuqing, it is only a loss! Ning Rongrong Plus! "Wow... what kind of fusion skill is this! How can it be more exaggerated than Feng Brother''s deified soul skill!" Xiao Wu in the audience area couldn''t help feeling covering her mouth and exclaiming. "I''m afraid, it is similar to the effect of changing the body...As for the power, I don''t know." The master exclaimed, "It is unimaginable that it can be successfully integrated at one time... Unless it is a 100% fit, and depending on the situation, the fit is so perfect, after the two martial arts merge, they become more powerful!" At this time, the rest of Shrek seemed to have finished the single-player battle. They all came here, planning to conduct a combined battle, and then a team battle. For a while, I also saw this scene, and then all were stunned. "Master, Tang San, what''s the situation! What are they doing? I''m going, is that still Ning Rongrong?" Ma Hongjun opened his mouth wide and looked at the scene below, "Ning Rongrong... is this big?" Moreover, this temperament? Is this a goddess descending to earth? "How can I not be this big anymore!" Ning Rongrong seemed to have heard Ma Hongjun''s words on the stage and gave Ma Hongjun a cold glance. Suddenly, Ma Hongjun was hit with a spirit. "I, how do I feel that Ning Rongrong glared at me just now?" Ma Hongjun was cold. When the others heard this, they all looked surprised. "Look diagonally, at least hundreds of meters away? Can she hear you?" Dai Mubai whispered, "No, what''s her situation now?" "Just watch it, I''ll explain it later!" The master pointed to the arena below. At this moment, everyone in the audience focused their attention on Ning Rongrong. In their eyes, it was extremely stunning, admired, obsessed... However, Ning Rongrong''s vanity was slightly inflated. "The glazed golden lotus body, does it mean my current state?" The face under Ning Rongrong''s mask still giggled, "Then I will try, I feel that my whole body is full of power..." Wang Feng nodded slightly, and stood still, seeing Ning Rongrong rushing over. It seems to have forgotten what I just said. Sure enough, obediently go out and fight, right? at the same time. The man in blue clothes also reacted instantly, his face was a little heavy. "Martial soul fusion skill? Is it the first time I saw the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda merge with other martial arts?" The eyes of the woman at the back were slightly solemn, "It seems that the girl from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School seems to be the main attacker. Be careful." Whoosh! The woman''s voice just fell. The man rushed towards Ning Rongrong instantly! Vaguely, it seemed that a dragon chant could be heard from the man''s mouth! Ning Rongrong also rushed towards the man. The feeling of being one with the world is so comfortable, I feel that my whole body is full of power. "I want to see, what the **** does your auxiliary type spirit master have, what the **** is that martial soul fusion skill just now?" The man secretly said in his heart, looking at the oncoming Ning Rongrong, frowned and punched him directly! Ning Rongrong also raised his fist, with lightning bolts on his fist, and colorful streams of light surrounded her. Boom! The two touch each other! The two figures were quickly shaken a few meters away! The huge air current blasted out, blowing the audience! "What a powerful force! Is this really the auxiliary soul master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School?" The man was slightly horrified, "Moreover, she has lightning-like power attached to her body, which is not inferior to the lightning power carried by my Blue Sky Tyrannosaurus rex martial soul, and even stronger..." The man looked at Wei''s numb arm. Fortunately, he also possessed the power of thunder and lightning, if it was another type of war spirit master. This punch is probably enough to make them paralyzed and unable to move! At this time, the man saw the girl rushing towards her again! "Isn''t she hurt at all?" My heart flashed like thunder. Ning Rongrong was more than unharmed, she felt like she was even better! I couldn''t control the power before! "Wow, when you are a war spirit master, can one punch be so cool!" Ning Rongrong felt both surprise and happiness in his heart. This is a completely different experience from the auxiliary soul master! "Thunder Dragon Claw!" The first spirit ring on the man''s body lit up, his palm was shining with purple light, and his five fingers gradually became thicker, covered with sharp spikes, like the claws of a beast, full of deterrence. Once again, he rushed towards Ning Rongrong! The spirit ability of the first spirit ring can increase his attack power by 100%! He didn''t believe that, this claw, this auxiliary girl can still bear it. He was not afraid of the opponent''s Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, besides, this was a great battlefield. Boom! one more time! The two broke each other! Ning Rongrong flew out in an instant, her feet pressed against the ground, and she slid back more than ten meters before slowly stopping. "Not injured? Impossible!" The man stared at Ning Rongrong. With this punch, he indeed knocked the opponent away again. But it didn''t hurt the opponent! Simply weird! "Thunderbolt!" The man''s expression was a little gloomy, this was an auxiliary soul master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Neither of his own moves can make the opponent lose their combat effectiveness. Fortunately, it is wearing a mask. If this is spread out, I am afraid that I will lose my face! "I don''t believe it! Rolling Thunder!" The second spirit ring on the man''s body lit up again and ran towards Ning Rongrong! "I''m not afraid!" Ning Rongrong snorted, feeling that there was no discomfort in his whole body, and he was still full of strength, although it was a bit worse than the opponent''s. Boom boom boom! Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of dust on the battlefield. The two figures were intertwined in the field, and almost every time they banged, a wave of air erupted in the entire square and swept up dust. "My mother... Is this Miss Ning Rongrong?" Ma Hongjun rubbed his eyes, "Is this more resistant than Boss Dai?" "..." Dai Mubai. Zhu Zhuqing set his gaze on Wang Feng and saw the same, as if he knew something. "Martial Soul Fusion Technique." The masters eyes flickered, This is the martial soul fusion skill of the two! After Xiao Fengs martial soul fusion, he used the martial soul fusion skill on Ning Rongrong! It directly turned Rongrong into one, which can be compared A spirit war master with a beast spirit is comparable to a war spirit master!" "Unbelievable! I''ve seen incredible things!" "I have studied martial arts for so many years. UU reading www.uukanshu.com has never seen such exaggerated martial arts fusion skills! I really dont know what Xiaofengs first golden lotus is! After fusion with the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, there will be Such a terrifying fusion technique!" Everyone was stunned for an instant. "Mainland''s number one beast spirit? Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus?" Dai Mubai looked at the blue figure in that scene with a bit of shock in his eyes. "Martial Soul Fusion Skill..." Zhu Zhuqing muttered a few times. Dai Mubai seemed to have a feeling, looked at Zhu Zhuqing, but Zhu Zhuqing glared back. Dai Mubai could only sigh softly. "From now on, who would dare to bully Ning Rongrong? She can be as good as an auxiliary spirit master?" Ma Hongjun touched his chin, "Oscar, it seems that only you can bully in the future." "..." Oscar. (End of this chapter) Chapter 158： Im so scared to be hollowed out by you (9) This martial arts fusion technique is too exaggerated. Ning Rongrong is an auxiliary spirit master of more than twenty ranks! The physical fitness has become much stronger even in these three months, but compared with the soul deity of this beast martial soul, it is almost a world. "Rongrong''s strength at this time is not enough to compare with him, and even worse." The master pointed to the man in the blue attire, "But it seems to have endless soul power. There is no decline in the state, and no injury. You see, the other party has already shown some fatigue. It will only be him." "Unless, his companions also shot. But with his pride, he might not allow it." The master seemed to be very familiar with this man, and his tone was very plain. He fought back and forth with a twenty-odd-level auxiliary soul master, and his state was slowly declining. It would be too embarrassing if it were spread. "Hey, it seems that this Yuyan combination is about to change its tactics. It seems that it doesn''t plan to head-on with Rongrong!" At this moment, Xiao Wu said suddenly. Everyone heard the sound and looked over... "Tianheng! I''ll add status to you! Leave the woman alone and defeat the man. As long as one of them is caught, the other should be unable to maintain the status of the other. !" At this time, the dark purple short-haired woman in the Yuyan group hurriedly said. Hearing this, the man was taken aback for a moment and nodded. I was really angry just now, but I didn''t expect this. With this martial arts fusion skill, as long as you catch one of them, are you afraid? By then directly interrupting this fusion technique, won''t you win! "Okay! I didn''t expect it to be a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger." The man said in a deep voice, "A martial soul fusion skill can drive me to this point... but that''s it, Thunder Fury!" The voice fell, and his thousand-year spirit ability lit up again. The blue light flashed all over, and dense scales appeared on his right hand, and at the same time it became a dragon claw. "Bilin Red Poison!" The spirit of the woman lit up, and a big green snake sprayed a faint red mist toward the man. Suddenly, the man''s body momentum soared by 20%! "Tianheng, a quick fight, we have exposed too much." The woman said. The man did not speak, but rushed towards Wang Feng directly. He has become much faster! Ning Rongrong''s state at this time couldn''t catch up either... but she didn''t want to catch up either. "He... Isn''t he planning to attack Wang Feng?" Ma Hongjun slapped his tongue, "Don''t fight Ning Rongrong well, why are you going to mess with him?" Everyone is also a bit speechless. "According to normal thinking, the spirit fusion skill, as long as one person is interrupted, the spirit fusion skill will be broken." The master said, "Ning Rongrong is in a very strong state at this time. Depending on the situation, it can last for a while, but he may not be able to continue. It is hard to say whether he will win or lose. But if you choose to interrupt Wang Feng and break the martial arts Soul fusion skills, then Ning Rongrong will recover as before." "Furthermore, the strength of the two spirits after the fusion is given to Ning Rongrong. From the perspective of the two, then Wang Feng is a weak point." "So, attacking Wang Feng... is the right idea... just..." Having said that, the master was silent. Everyone also understands... just On the battlefield. The man rushed madly towards Wang Feng. The power of the fusion of these two spirits is given to the girl from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. This man cannot have any power. As long as you catch him, then the girl will break without attack! He thought secretly in his heart that the power in his hand was crazily concentrated. And Wang Feng was shocked when he saw this man suddenly running towards him. He was watching with gusto, why did he come to me suddenly? Do you want to admit defeat? Just thinking. The man stretched out the flashing claws of thunder and lightning and struck directly at him. Seeing this, Wang Feng frowned, Xuan Mingjia disappeared, stood still, and blasted at the man with a punch! The second gear, two by one collision! The man''s face suddenly changed drastically! Boom! Almost instantaneously, his whole person was hit by this punch, and he was directly blown out, turned into a stream of light, and smashed on the wall of the arena! The Arena of Souls seemed to shake. Suddenly, the audience fell silent. It seems that no one had thought that this young man had such a terrifying power? Just now I watched Ning Rongrong and the man fought anxiously, only thinking that the two talents were the real main attackers. However, it was discovered that the youth in this Qingbao combination seemed to be... the strongest? The remaining woman was sluggish for a long time, then recovered, walked to the man and helped her lover up. "We surrendered." The woman cast her gaze on Wang Feng''s body, her gaze extremely solemn. And the woman''s voice fell. Countless cheers broke out in the originally quiet square! The host also recovered and shouted loudly: "Qingbao combination wins!" "Yay!" Ning Rongrong jumped up excitedly, it seemed that she had never thought that she would defeat the opponent by her own strength? "Wang Feng, we won!" Ning Rongrong pulled Wang Feng''s arm excitedly. Wang Feng seemed to be able to see the excited flushed face under Ning Rongrong''s mask. "Let''s go back." Wang Feng shook his hand, he was indeed a member of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family. I didn''t expect to encounter them first in a two-on-two combination. "Wang Feng, our martial arts fusion skills are so strong!" Ning Rongrong thought happily, "In the future, I will also have the strength comparable to a war spirit master! It turns out that being a war spirit master is such a refreshing thing!" Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing. The war spirit master doesn''t know how many beatings he will take, do you really think it is so refreshing? The golden glaze lotus body just now seemed to make Ning Rongrong immune to pain, or in other words, to recover quickly. Any damage can be recovered in an instant, unless it is defeated with a force far exceeding Ning Rongrong''s back then. Otherwise, it basically means that the damage is invalid, and the spirit power is continuous. Physical fitness, including perception, reaction, strength, speed, etc., increase by at least five times or more, otherwise it would be impossible to play against the opponent a little bit, and even fight back and forth. The spirit power has at least a level five increase, and Ning Rongrong''s spirit power should be at least 30 levels or even more than 30 levels earlier. Jinlian possesses a thousand-year spirit ring ~www.novelhall.com~, which is equivalent to adding a thousand-year spirit ring to Ning Rongrong. This is the most powerful one! This martial arts fusion skill really exceeded Wang Feng''s imagination. "Jinlian is still strong." Wang Feng sighed. However, this martial soul fusion skill consumes too much soul power. He just used it, and now he has lost his soul power. How long does this last? Ten minutes. "If you fight for a while, I''m afraid you will be hollowed out." Wang Feng looked at Ning Rongrong and said angrily. Hearing that, Ning Rongrong''s expression of excitement turned red, and he said, "Wang Feng, what are you talking about! I hate it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 159： Go home and see your mother go! (ten) I said soul power! Do you think that the use of this glazed golden lotus body consumes whose soul power! " Wang Feng stared at Ning Rongrongs eyes, the golden lotus in his hand slowly bloomed, and the light of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower above was dimmed a lot, Its my spirit power! Mine! You know? Ning Rongrong stared at Wang Feng, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower slowly returned to his hand. "Humph." Ning Rongrong felt the body had changed back to its original state again, and was very unwilling to give up. Especially there... The two returned to the auditorium. All of them looked at them in a daze. "Rongrong, you were so beautiful just now, and you have become so amazing!" Xiao Wu came over first and said to Ning Rongrong, "Master said, what you are using is the martial soul fusion skill, right? What a powerful martial soul fusion skill!" The cheeks under Ning Rongrong''s mask smiled like flowers in full bloom in spring, but the tone was still light: "Hmm, it''s nothing...Everyone is accustomed to it, and I will be better in the future! From now on, I, Ning Rongrong, will change careers too! I am not just an auxiliary spirit master!" Although her tone was very plain. But personally, I can hear the joy in her tone. "..." Everyone. "How about the consumption?" The master came over and asked. "It''s not long, it can last for twenty minutes, it consumes a lot of soul power." Wang Feng said, "It''s one of my attempts, and it''s as I expected... If I have the opportunity, I will try the Martial Soul Fusion Technique with you next time." "???" Everyone. "???"Grandmaster. "???" Ning Rongrong. what? Perform martial arts fusion skills with us? Everyone looked at Wang Feng in amazement. "Let''s talk more when I have time, I don''t have much soul power today." Wang Feng looked at the crowd and thought, "I feel that my martial soul should be able to integrate with your martial soul, and it should have different effects... but it''s just a simple idea." "No!" Ning Rongrong blurted out. After speaking, he hurriedly waved his hand. "Wang Feng, it''s impossible to try martial arts fusion skills casually. The master said that not every martial soul has such a high degree of compatibility. Among them, you need to complement each other... well, anyway, dont try it easily with others." "Captain, I will try with you another day..." Ma Hongjun said with a smile, "I think what Wang Feng said makes sense." "you dare!" Ning Rongrong glared at Ma Hongjun. For some reason, hearing this, Ning Rongrong felt like something he liked was being robbed. "Next time, I will try with you first." At this time, Zhu Zhuqing said. "Brother Feng, I will try it with you next time!" Tang San also laughed. "Captain Monster, I feel that my grilled sausage and your red lotus should be a perfect match..." Oscar smiled. "Cough cough, I think I can try it too." Dai Mubai coughed a few times. "Brother Xihefeng, I can''t miss it!" Xiao Wu said. Hearing these words, Ning Rongrong looked at each of them and pointed angrily: "You, you..." "I don''t have soul power anymore. I have a chance next time." Wang Feng said with a smile, "Now I can only merge with Ning Rongrong''s martial soul, and I will think about it later." Hearing this, Ning Rongrong finally felt better. "Well, the next game, let''s go." Zhu Zhuqing said in a low voice. Next. Several people started a two-on-two battle. Because of the excessive consumption of soul power, Wang Feng did not try the martial soul fusion technique again. When Zhu Zhuqing ended. "Next time, first martial arts fusion with me..." Zhu Zhuqing whispered. "No problem, I will definitely try all seven of you in the future." Wang Feng said. Martial Spirit Rongtong is not difficult for him. "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing let out an inaudible voice. After that, the Shrek Seven Devils began to fight separately 2v2. After Wang Feng and Zhu Zhuqing finished fighting together, because the two had already had more than ten years of experience, Wang Feng only needed to briefly mention a few words on the side, or use the remaining Diudiu''s spirit power to give Zhu Zhuqing a little healing and recovery. Allow her to leapfrog the opponent. When fighting Ma Hongjun, this fat man was actually stronger. It''s just that the timing is not well grasped, and the consumption of the phoenix fire line is too large when the phoenix fire line is used. Wang Feng asked him to control his soul power, condense the Phoenix''s line of fire a little, reduce the range, and deal with the single enemy, in order to fight longer. Because the Phoenix FireWire itself has a large range, plus it is a long-range attack, it consumes a lot of money. However, if the scope is reduced, the consumption of soul power can be reduced, and the effect on the monomer will be more obvious, and it can be more lasting. Next, Dai Mubai and Oscar were even more relaxed. The thirty-seventh-level Dai Mubai, even if he met the man with the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus spirit just now, he still had the power of a battle, plus Oscar''s sausage, he would easily win, unless he was a dual-control spirit master. After the individual battle, a two-person battle. In the end, it was the team battle. After a big victory, everyone was eating Oscar''s sausage while walking towards the team battle lounge. "Your teamfight opponent is called the mad team... Now, you are in the teamfighting lounge, discuss strategies." The master said to everyone, "Wang Feng is not a team member, so he will not participate." Although Wang Feng had little spirit power left, everyone knew that even if he didn''t have spirit power, as long as he had sufficient physical strength, he could still beat him seven with his strong physical qualities. Therefore, if he joins the teamfight, he will basically secure the victory. Wang Feng also nodded. It is indeed impossible for him to join the team fight unless he is watching the battle. "Tang San is the command. Every time we fight with Wang Feng, it is his command. In addition, he is a control system spirit master, so he is also suitable for command in the rear." Dai Mubai quickly counted. Everyone nodded, this is what it should be. "Then wait for us..." Tang San was about to speak. At this moment, two people suddenly walked into the team battle lounge. A man and a woman, the man is as tall and mighty as an iron tower, at least two meters high, his body muscles are as dark as rocks and full of power, and in his arms is also nestled a enchanting woman with heavy makeup, matching them together to give a person Kind of visual impact. As soon as the iron tower walked in profusely, he glanced around, his eyes fell directly on Zhu Zhuqing, who was the best in body, and he instigated a watery smile and said: "Little girl, I have a good body, what do I do with my face covered? I don''t mind if I have such a good body, if I want to look ugly, let me see..." "Go..." Zhu Zhuqing didn''t even look at it. "Shameless, don''t you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like this?" The tower-like man walked over and waved his big hands towards Zhu Zhuqing. When Dai Mubai saw this, a trace of anger flashed in his evil eyes. Although the relationship with Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t improved much these days, it hadn''t gotten worse either. Let''s be calm. But he would not tolerate such insults. At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ Dai Mubai was about to take a shot, but Wang Feng held it down and whispered: "This person is from the mad team. He came here to test your details... Don''t take it lightly!" Dai Mubai was stunned. I saw Wang Feng walking forward. "Look at it, go home and see your mother!" Wang Feng stepped forward and opened his mouth to curse. "..." Everyone. "court death!" The Iron Tower man was taken aback, furious, and slapped Wang Feng as he said. Wang Feng directly greeted him with a punch... Ten more is over, everyone vote more~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 160： 1 person team (1) From the fist point of view, Wang Feng and this big man are like Captain America and the Hulk. But the next moment! When the two of them are all together! The violent muffled sound, accompanied by the sound of bone dislocation, sounded directly! The iron tower man''s face changed from furious, instantaneously shocked, and then into pain, like a face-changing skill. Immediately afterwards, he flew out and landed on the aisle outside the room. But Wang Feng stood still, motionless, the scene was very strange. With this punch, Wang Feng used some force. In the lounge, there was a bit of silence for a while, and the coquettish woman next to the big man looked at Wang Feng with shock and ugly expression. after awhile. The big man got up, walked into the lounge, looked at Wang Feng with an ugly face, and glanced at the seven people again. He is a thirty-ninth level soul sovereign, even if the punch just didn''t use his soul power, he couldn''t fly with such a punch, and the opponent didn''t use his soul power either. "Crazy rhinoceros! Have you forgotten the rules of the Arena of Souls?" At this time, a faint voice came, and only a middle-aged man walked in from the outside, with a cold expression on his face. "Director Ao..." The big man''s ugly face immediately changed into a smile, "Sorry, I couldn''t hold it back today. Don''t worry, I know the rules and can''t fight privately. Let''s leave immediately!" After speaking, the big man stared at Wang Feng for a few moments and snorted coldly: "A few bastards, be careful later! Wear a few more clothes when you go on stage, and you will be able to beat them, so that you don''t even know your mother after the meeting is over!" After speaking, he took the enchanting woman and left. "Little brother, you are very strong..." The coquettish woman also glanced back at Wang Feng, and let out a few bitter smiles. The two left the team battle lounge. "You are Director Ao? Who are these two people? Especially the woman, who is really an angry vixen." Ning Rongrong walked over and asked angrily at the middle-aged man. Director Ao glanced at several people and said lightly: "The Shrek Seven Devils, are you? He is the captain of the mad clan team, mad rhinoceros, and your opponent in the future. All of their members are of the soul-sovereign level, and they have completed seven consecutive victories after registering for seven days. These people''s actions are more brutal, either death or injury, please ask for more blessings." "Also, private fights are not allowed in the Arena of Souls. If there are problems, they can be solved by playing. Otherwise, I won''t blame me for being merciless next time!" Director Ao glanced at several people, then turned and left. "If you die or hurt? The shot is so cruel? Then don''t blame our subordinates for being merciless." Dai Mubai''s tone was cold. "That mad rhinoceros is not easy." At this time, Oscar frowned, "Wang Feng was right just now. They are here to test our strength. I am afraid that they are also deliberately provoking. They can maintain a seven-game winning streak. He is a powerful character, otherwise it would be impossible to lead the team to seven consecutive victories." After listening, Dai Mubai nodded: "Fortunately, I didn''t make a move just now, and I didn''t know my strength in this mad rhino battle." Wang Feng came over and said: "This Rhinoceros power is not bad. It should be around level thirty-nine. Looking at his size, you should also know what type of soul master he is. Be careful when you play." "Level thirty-nine?" Tang San murmured a few times, "It should be a defensive spirit master. We will fight, Mu Bai, Xiao Wu, Zhu Qing, you three will attack, Mu Bai is both offensive and defensive. In the middle, Xiao Wu cooperates with Mu Bai and Zhu Qing. Qing is on the flanks. I will be able to take the lead in controlling this mad rhinoceros later. Fatty stays behind and uses your Phoenix FireWire to do long-range attacks, which can also protect Rongrong and Oscar." "According to the specific situation, we will adjust!" "I''m very strong. I don''t need protection." Ning Rongrong swelled a little, as if he hadn''t recovered from the battle just now. "But if Brother Feng won''t play, your martial arts fusion skills can''t be used at all." Tang San glanced at Ning Rongrong, "You are still the most vulnerable of us." Ning Rongrong snorted, of course she knew. Although the team has registered eight people, Wang Feng will rarely play against them in a team battle with seven people, and Wang Feng will also be named. So it was just called the Seven Shrek Monsters. Before long, the one-hour break ended. The team battles in front of the thirteenth area also ended, and finally it was the turn of the Shrek Seven Devils and the Rhinoceros Team. The Rhinoceros team also has seven people. The one who came first was the tower man just now, that is, the captain of the wild rhinoceros. Next to the big man, there are two middle-aged people who look similar in appearance. They are a pair of brothers. Their faces are a little gloomy. It is estimated that after Kuangxi went back, he said something provocative in the lounge. Following behind is the coquettish woman. This woman was very revealing. In Wang Feng''s words, it was Qi B''s little short skirt. After walking a little catwalk, she could see the spring light inside. The top is a tube top, proud of the peaks, eye-catching. Ma Hongjun swallowed... The other people, from the looks of them, are very ordinary. Except for the huge physique and arrogant arrogance of Kuangxi, the other people don''t touch the word "crazy" at all. "Before you get on the court... I''ll mention one more thing." Wang Feng walked up to Tang San and said in a low voice, "You have seen these people too. You may not have the chance to see how powerful this Rhinoceros team is when you come today... However, you can think for yourself why they are called the Crazy team!" "Okay, I''ll just say here... Go. If you don''t defeat them in fifteen minutes, you''d better not call yourself the name of this monster." Tang San glanced at the seven people thoughtfully. "Have you watched this crazy team game? Xiaofeng, you probably haven''t been to the Arena of Souls recently, right?" The master watched the group of people walk into the arena, curious. He knew that Wang Feng didn''t really want to come to the Arena of Souls, because of the limitation of soul power, there was no saying that there was no leapfrog challenge. It was any spirit master below level 40, to Wang Feng... it was like playing. Once the second gear was opened, Xuan Mingjia was hidden, almost killing everything in seconds. Even if only one gear is used, few can play with him. "Have seen..." Wang Feng secretly said ~www.novelhall.com~ I have seen it in previous lives. As the opponent in the first team battle with the Shrek Seven Monsters, Wang Feng''s plot can still be remembered relatively clearly. "After the battle with me, the strength of the seven of them is very strong. The crazy team that would have been defeated should lose even faster." Wang Feng said. ""Grandmaster. "By the way, I suddenly remembered something." Wang Feng suddenly thought: "Master, team, can you only register one person?" "No." The master''s face froze, as if he knew what Wang Feng was thinking. "One person can''t register, so I can just drag a few people to register, and then I will play alone, right?" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, "Master, what do you think?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 161： 91 open (two) The master looked at Wang Feng in amazement, "Are you sure you want to do this? Do you want one person to overcome a team?" "In one-on-one, there are very few who can fight with me, unless you leapfrog the challenge." Wang Feng pondered, "But if it''s a team, isn''t this interesting?" "Okay, then I''ll help you find six people at random, just for registration." The master couldn''t help but smile, "After registering, these six people have nothing to do with each other. Just give them some gold coins." There are too many soul masters in the Great Fighting Soul Arena. But mostly. Because those weak soul masters suffer from lack of combat effectiveness on the one hand, and want to watch exciting games on the other. It didn''t take long for the master to find six very trash soul masters. Most of them are the older ones, their spirit power levels are only around 20th, and they are all older, mostly in their thirties. What the master promised is that as long as they become a team, they don''t need to participate in the battle, and then they will get ten gold soul coins. Naturally, they will not refuse such a good thing. They followed Wang Feng to re-form a team. "What''s your name?" the master asked. "Royal family." Hearing this, the master frowned, "Royal Clan? This name is weird, how did you get such a name?" "Remember the lost youth." Wang Feng said. "..." You are a twelve-year-old kid with a **** youth... The corner of the master''s mouth twitched slightly. "Where is your code name?" the master asked in a low voice. "September is on." Wang Feng said. "... September 1st? It means that any team that meets you will only have a 10% chance of winning?" The master frowned and guessed. "No, no, no, I mean, any team that runs into me. I will only give them a chance of winning." Wang Feng smiled. "It''s interesting." The master was slightly stunned and pondered a few words, feeling that the name really had a bit of flavor. The establishment of this royal clan was just Wang Feng''s future idea. In the future all-continent elite competitions, Wang Feng may rarely board with Xiaosan. But if you become a team, it''s different. Although there were only seven people, but he was the only one. At the same time, the following Crazy Team and the Shrek Seven Devils began to fight. On the battlefield. "Seven brats..." Kuang Xi looked at the seven people opposite, frowned, and said coldly, "Is there another one? He didn''t come?" He was referring to Wang Feng who fisted him. This is also the most fearful of the crazy rhinoceros. Although these seven people wear masks, he can still recognize his opponent by virtue of his size and the difference in masks. "Hmph, just seven of you, still want to fight Feng Ge?" Xiao Wu jumped out, akimbo, disdainfully said, "Brother Feng can hit all of you!" Hearing this, the Ecstasy team suddenly became angry. Beat them all alone? "Liang Wuhun!" The wild rhino roared. The six people behind him showed their martial arts one after another, most of them in white, yellow and yellow configurations. Which coquettish girl who is the most powerful is the yellow, yellow and purple configuration! And at the same time. Everyone in Tang San also showed their martial arts! All colors of yellow, yellow and purple shocked the audience. Immediately! Everyone on both sides fought! Wang Feng watched carefully. This battle did not surprise Wang Feng. However, the battle with the original is very different! The Shrek Seven Devils, who had trained themselves last month, hardly faced any disadvantages in this battle! And it''s the whole process! Under Tang San''s command, at the beginning of the battle, Tang San deliberately asked Ning Rongrong to release the assistance of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, causing the seven people on the opposite side to focus on Ning Rongrong. The 30% increase in power speed forced them to focus on Ning Rongrong. Otherwise it would be too exaggerated. Then put the auxiliary in front deliberately! It''s just to lure them in, this kind of blatant trap, you don''t want to step on it. But Tang San secretly condensed the cobwebs, one by one. The frenzied rhinoceros who rushed in first, before touching Ning Rongrong, was directly **** by Tang San''s spider web. Even with the third spirit ability madness change, forcibly breaking through the cobwebs, but the body is poisoned, and the strength is greatly reduced. Zhu Zhuqing is even more interesting. As a spirit master of the sensitive attack system, she immediately pretended to attack the seductive girl from the control system from the flanks. "Stupid, a spirit master of the agile attack system, actually asked me to control the system?" The girl with a martial spirit and a spider felt a little funny looking at Zhu Zhuqing who struck. It stands to reason that the spirit masters of the agile attack system are generally responsible for flank harassment, or cut into the last row, and used for recovery or boosting type auxiliary spirit masters. In other words, Zhu Zhuqing''s goal should be the latter, to give the crazy team the same additional boost, with the soul sovereign of the wishful disk! Instead of her, a control system that restrains melee soul masters. A spirit master of the agile attack system, cuts into the middle of the team, once it is controlled, it is a death! "This team is too tender." The seductive girl shook her head. But just when Zhu Zhuqing was about to attack her. Suddenly, with a move of Zhu Zhuqing''s fingertips, a ray of light rushed towards the Ruyi Panhunzun behind. But at this time, the Ruyi Pan Spirit Master was still releasing the second spirit ability, and when his throat hurt, he was suddenly interrupted. The two monkey spirit masters who were approaching didn''t even understand what was happening? Tang San used Ning Rongrong as a bait in front of the crazy rhinoceros and bound it with a spider web. However, this mad rhinoceros is not a vegetarian, he directly used the mad rhino change, forcibly competed for the cobweb restraint, and his strength surged. But at this time, Tang San''s entanglement was instantly entangled with mad rhinoceros. "A few brats, Grandpa''s strength has increased greatly now. You couldn''t trap me just now? You still want to trap me?" Mad Xi laughed a few times. But just when he was about to break free of this blue silver grass. The blue silver grass burned frantically! It was Fatty''s shrinking Phoenix FireWire that directly hit the blue silver grass, and exploded, without having to get rid of the mad rhinoceros, the blue silver grass was gone. But the moment the blue silver grass was gone, Ma Hongjun''s very difficult, evil Phoenix flame burned up all over the wild rhinoceros. "Tsk tusk, I think you should change your name, call it Roasted Rhinoceros." The fat man chuckled, "The method our Captain Monster teaches is really easy to use! Xiaosan, our soul skill combo is a bit strong!" This kind of spirit ability combo is a battle thought formed by the battle between the seven people and Wang Feng over the past few months~www.novelhall.com~ The spirit skills of the few people can be combined to exert different effects. Use the blue silver grass to entangle the enemy for an instant, and then use the Phoenix FireWire, seemingly to entangle the enemy. In fact, the fat man''s flame is the real attack! Tang San and Fatty''s two spirit abilities seem to be mutually restrained, but when used together, they can exert a huge threat to the enemy! Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu also cooperated. To be precise, it was the cooperation of Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, and Tang San. Tang San''s blue silver grass entangled Xiao Wu, similar to the way of a meteor hammer, and then used Dai Mubai''s powerful attack to knock the enemy away in one step. At this moment, after Dai Mubai directly displayed the King Kong White Tiger transformation of the two Yang Wuhun players, one of them was directly knocked out under the powerful force. (End of this chapter) Chapter 162： Anticipation of Tang 3 (3) coming! " Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up, and the blue silver grass on her waist directly threw her over, making an eight-segment throw, relaying directly from the air with her waist bow. Dai Mubai''s knock-up + Xiao Wu''s eight-stage throw. Take a set of Cmobo directly. "Brother Feng''s thinking is really clever." Tang San couldn''t help it. These spirit abilities were connected, and in the past three months after the seven men and Wang Feng finished fighting that day, they did not know how many times they had practiced. On the scene. Temporarily losing the second spirit ability boost of Ruyi Panhunzun, the captain fell into a desperate moment, and a spirit master of Yang Wuhun also fell down on Xiao Wu''s eighth stage, losing his combat effectiveness. Almost in an instant, but not long after the battle began, the mad team was in a great dilemma. "This... what''s going on?" As the commanding spirit master of the control system, the seductive girl didn''t even react, her control hadn''t been exerted yet. Why does it seem to be losing? Is this the first time these people have participated in a team battle? This is so special that it looks better than our seven-game winning streak. What are those spirit abilities? Almost a crushing result. "Double Monkeys protect the Wishful Disk, let him release the third spirit ability, and be careful not to be attacked by this sensitive attack girl again!" The seductive girl shouted. This agile attack girl seemed to be involved in herself, preventing her from assisting her teammates, but in fact she did not attack at all. Without a close attack, her control would not be effective. But the other party just dodged, while not knowing what it was, hit the soul master of Ruyi Pan. The Soul Venerable of Ruyi Pan can''t use the Amplifying Soul Skill, and can contain himself... it''s almost... In the stands. "These children have made obvious progress in the past three months." The master couldn''t help sighing, "It''s all your credit, otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to play so easily...it''s simply a one-sided crush." "Crazy Team still has a unique skill at the bottom of the box," Wang Feng said. "What unique skill?" The master''s eyes flashed. "Crazy...not just arrogance, it should also have something to do with spirit skills. It will most likely be a spirit ability of all madness types." Wang Feng said. The master''s mind was slightly shaken, if so, then the Shrek Seven Devils would be a little bit stressed. At this time, the seven really felt too relaxed. Almost everyone''s cells seem to be cheering! I rely on! Compared with that monster king, this mad team is almost paperless! How easy it is! Is this really a mad team? Too weak! It can''t be compared with that monster captain Wang Feng! "Hey, it seems that I dont need my sausages anymore." Oscar said while eating the sausages, watching the battle. "Fight with Wang Feng, my sausages are completely made...every game, its all. The last sausage was hollowed out." "Now, no one has eaten my grilled sausages... It''s really bad." Oscar murmured. "No one came to attack me." Ning Rongrong also raised his mouth. When fighting with Wang Feng. She was almost always the first to be beaten... No matter how Tang San used Blue Silver Grass to protect her, she would be the first to be beaten. Either her face was swollen, her spells were unclear, or she was slapped with a slap, or dozens of stones beat her into sandbags... This directly led to her being prepared for various dodge methods in the team battle, but even if Tang San used her as a bait, no one could get close. The seven were fighting against the crazy team at this time. It''s as if there is a kind of running with a load of hundreds of kilograms off, and I feel incredibly happy! At this moment, Tang San, as the commander, looked at the Ruyi Soul Pan master. At this moment, as the Spirit Master of Two Goats was resolved by Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu, the two directly came to face the seductive girl of the control system. But Zhu Zhuqing quickly killed the Ruyi Pan Soul Master, but the opponent''s soul ability was still released under the protection of the two Monkey Soul Masters. "The third spirit ability...According to Brother Feng''s prompt, could it be... Zhu Qing, Xiao Wu, Mu Bai, all come back!" I saw a few silver lights, shining from the soul master of Ruyi, and pouring into the mad team. Almost instantly! Everyone in the mad team has recovered! The wild rhino, whose skin was scorched all over, was already a bit difficult to fight. At this time, a ray of blood flashed in his eyes, his whole body was red, and his power was swallowing a terrifying breath. The rest of the people also did the same, their strength increased greatly, and the whole people fell into a violent state. Fortunately, Tang San withdrew in time and didn''t confront the seven, so none of them was okay... "Brother, did you predict the third spirit ability of the Ruyi Pan?" Xiao Wu smashed his scorpiontail braid, and started to kick and said with a flushing face. For them, there was almost nothing just now. "Don''t count...Feng Ge reminded me." Tang San said, "Before the battle, Feng Ge said, let me think about why they call Crazy Team... Besides being arrogant and arrogant, will there be other special places? " "So, you thought that they might have spirit abilities similar to frenzy?" Ma Hongjun asked in surprise. Tang San nodded. He is very clever, he can see through almost a little bit, so he was prepared early in his heart. If it is replaced by someone else, it is not necessarily. "Then what should I do now? These people may have lost their pain... plus the increase, it is very difficult to fight by force." Dai Mubai frowned and said. "Or, use my mushroom sausage?" Oscar coughed a few times. "After three months of fighting with Wang Feng, I have been able to make 14 mushroom sausages. You didn''t eat any of them just now, so now Give each of you two, you can drag it for two minutes... This kind of spirit ability, although powerful, can''t be used for a long time." It is indeed a way! However, Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Have you forgotten what Brother Feng said? Often the stronger the spirit ability, there will be flaws and loopholes. For example, my Blue Silver Grass is strong, but I am afraid of fire. At this point, my role will be very small." "Also, do you still remember how Feng Ge defeated us the first time he fought us? He hardly took any effort to use ourselves to defeat us!" "Or deal with you girls. Did you forget that game?" Tang San smiled. Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, their faces suddenly bowed their heads in shame. A month ago, there was a game between the Seven and Wang Feng, which was particularly interesting. Wang Feng used one thing, and the three girls instantly lost their combat effectiveness. That is mud. He carried a bucket of mud on his back, and then poured it on the three girls...The three of them were all muddy. Frozen is full of soul power, and can''t display any strength... It''s too uncomfortable. Although the moves are a bit despicable, they are really too effective, especially for girls, who love beauty and are muddy all over. You let them fight? Sorry, declined. Later, Wang Feng specially trained them for this...forcing them to fight under such uncomfortable conditions, they slowly got better to adapt. (End of this chapter) Chapter 163： The master tactician behind the Shrek 7 monsters! (four) So, now we have to use themselves to defeat themselves. " Tang San''s eyes flashed, "Because, they are not sober at this time, only the woman in the control system is sober." When everyone heard the words, they were suddenly surprised. Falling into a violent state, unable to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, although it has become much stronger, this is a fatal flaw. "So, to defeat them, you only need me and Tang San." Zhu Zhuqing suddenly said at this moment. Except Tang San, everyone hadn''t reacted yet. Tang San smiled and said, "Zhuqing, you seem to have learned a lot from Brother Feng. It is true, you only need me and you! Your speed is fast enough, and my Lan Yincao can assist you. When you attract them to attack, Gather them together and let them fight each other." Hearing this, everyone was stunned and suddenly realized! "Brother Feng said, this is called reverse thinking!" "Mubai, Xiao Wu, Ma Hongjun, the three of you are directly involved in the spider woman!" at this time! Ning Rongrong suddenly thought of something and said happily, "I still have a witty idea!" Everyone was taken aback upon hearing the words. Tang San also looked at Ning Rongrong. "Wang Feng taught me a trick! He once said that different spirit abilities released to different people will have different effects!" Ning Rongrong smiled and said, "He taught me that the increase in my soul skills is a great help to teammates. But sometimes, as long as it is released to the enemy under certain circumstances, it will cause twice the damage! " Everyone was taken aback when they heard this, and then their eyes lit up! "Rongrong, are you too smart?" Oscar was also very smart. He understood, and hurriedly handed Rongrong a mushroom sausage. "Do you want to add strength to them when they get together to fight each other?" While making them stronger, they will take heavier shots and lose faster!!!" "You are too witty! Come, eat mushroom sausage, you don''t have enough distance to display your soul skills here, and you will fly into the air, get closer, and release them!" Everyone also looked at Ning Rongrong with awe. No one thought that Miss Ning Rongrong would have such witty thoughts. A triumphant smile appeared on Ning Rongrong''s face, and then raised his chin toward Wang Feng''s position in the viewing area. It seems to be saying: Look, how smart am I? "..." Wang Feng. Watch the battle zone. "What do you think they plan to do?" The master asked. "To deal with enemies in a violent state, it is the safest way to prepare mushroom sausages in advance and dodge them. But it is also a bad idea. After the mushroom sausage effects disappear, they will also face the enemy when they come down." Wang Feng smiled lightly. "What about the best policy?" the master asked with some interest. "The best strategy? The best strategy is to use the enemy to defeat yourself." Wang Feng smiled, "Using the speed of Zhu Qing, Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass directly seduce all the people together, and then they beat each other by themselves. Its enough for people to involve the control system spirit master, Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, and Ma Hongjun can''t be a control system?" "What''s more, Ma Hongjun''s flame is, to a certain extent, restrained by the spider''s martial spirit." After listening to Wang Feng, the master nodded slightly, indeed. This method has a certain training effect for everyone''s cooperation, and it can also solve the battle quickly! The violent enemy, although the strength has greatly increased, but in fact it is not terrible at all. Because they are not sane, they can recognize enemies and teammates even instinctively. But as long as the teammate is hit by a move, then it is useless. Not long. The situation on the lower battlefield is exactly as Wang Feng said. Zhu Zhuqing took advantage of the ultra-fast speed, coupled with the assistance of Blue Silver Grass, to shuttle back and forth among the enemies of the mad team. Attract the enemy to attack! However, after a while, the four spirit masters of Mad Rhinoceros and the remaining Shuangyang and Shuanghou gathered together. When Kuangxi punched his teammate, it exploded... At the same time, Ning Rongrong''s increase instantly fell on the four of Shuangyang Shuanghou. boom! Immediately after that, the five people directly began to gag each other! With Ning Rongrong''s increase, the spirit abilities of the five were extremely powerful, and it didn''t take long. When the five were just awake...all fell directly to the ground! But at this moment, the charming girl didn''t let Tang San gush out a little bit of the Eight Spider Lances with the external spirit bone, she just GG. "Unexpectedly, Rong Rong would actually use Amplifying Soul Abilities on the enemy?" The master was surprised at this scene. Wang Feng was also a little surprised. Although he had said those things to Ning Rongrong, he did not expect it just now. Unexpectedly, Ning Rongrong would have thought of it directly. "When did Ning Rongrong become smart?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but muttered, "Is it because of me?" "This Shrek''s strange battle seems quite interesting." At this time, in another viewing area, the Yuyan combination that had previously played with Wang Feng was here! "Although their spirit ring is different from the overall strength of the mad team, the spirit power can be offset." The man said lightly, "So, the actual combat power should be the same! But this kind of overwhelming one-sided situation..." "I just asked, this team was just established. But judging from this performance... it''s incredible! The combination of their spirit abilities and the tacit understanding of each member... even surpass us!" The man''s voice was very heavy, "If we had just lost a game and wanted to inquire about this Qingbao combination, we would not stay and watch... let alone such a wonderful battle!" "The Seven Shrek Monsters, we must be careful!!" The man whispered, "I never thought that this spirit ability could be used in this way...especially in the end, use the mad team to defeat yourself. Each of their members seems to be extremely experienced! It is not like a New team!" "This shows a problem." The woman with short dark purple hair chuckled and answered. The man looked at the woman, and the two looked at each other, almost in unison: "Behind them ~www.novelhall.com~ there must be a super tactician! He is giving them this kind of training!" After speaking, both of them saw the shock in each other''s eyes. The woman even whispered: "I don''t know who it will be...and, have you noticed that the girl from the Qingbao group is inside." "But the man is not here...Could this man not be one of them? There are only seven Shrek Seven Devils." "The Seven Shrek Monsters, we must be extremely careful! Never take it lightly." "Also, we must know who the tactical master behind the Shrek Seven Devils is! This is the most important thing!" The two watched the battle that had ended below, and the viewing area slowly left. And their identities... are the Yu Tianheng and Dugu Goose of the Tiandou Royal Academy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 164： Yes, no one can find it, right? It is estimated that Wang Feng did not expect. These two people would have stayed because they found him and Ning Rongrong''s combination, and they also saw the first battle of the Shrek Seven Devils. Unknowingly, Wang Feng quietly stirred up the butterfly''s wings, which might not make the world upside down. However, some changes are always inevitable. At this time, after the combined battle just now, Yu Tianheng and Dugu Goose, who had watched this battle, had already regarded the Shrek Seven Devils as their opponents in advance. So if the two teams meet in the future... Wang Feng doesn''t know this now. It is impossible to guess that this will happen. "In the next period of time, Shrek''s biggest enemy should be the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, right?" Wang Feng touched his chin, "Although the strength of the Tiandou Royal Academy is much stronger than them, they don''t know that the Shrek Seven Monsters have become stronger now. In the original book, I have never played against the Shrek Seven Monsters. I. It is estimated that Xiaosan and the others should be able to crush...no one should be injured." Wang Feng roughly remembered that when the Shrek Seven Devils faced Tiandou Royal Academy, it seemed that Xiao Wu was injured, and then Tang San exploded and defeated Tiandou Royal Academy. But now, the current Shrek Seven Devils are much stronger than in the original work! It can be seen from this battle with the crazy team! Therefore, it is estimated that Tiandou Royal Academy can be easily defeated. But Wang Feng didnt know... Not long after, the group returned to the spectator stand. "Hey, this crazy team is too weak!" Ma Hongjun clasped his nostrils and said, "Little master hasn''t tried hard yet, they have lost, but their spirit skills are still quite interesting, but they are far behind our monster captain." "That''s right, Rongrong ate a mushroom sausage the whole time." Oscar shrugged, "I didn''t use my dignified sausage specialty..." The others couldn''t help but laugh. "Thanks to Brother Feng, who gave me a wake-up call to win so easily." Tang San said modestly, "However, after this battle, I feel that we have been fighting with Brother Feng for three months. The promotion..." "Moreover, this kind of improvement is something we haven''t felt before!" Everyone nodded one after another. To be honest, I was violently beaten up. In the past three months, the weekly Devil''s Day, except that Tang San was not too scared, the rest of the people could not wait for time to speed up and pass directly. but now! When fighting against the mad team, the seven talents could feel it. For these three months, the weekly battle has greatly improved them! Although Wang Feng was not on the court. But invisibly, it gave them unimaginable help! Their thinking, fighting style, ideas, etc. are all changing! What this change brings is the effect of the horror crushing of the Battle Crazy Team! Especially last! It almost shocked everyone on the court! In a magical way, defeated the crazy team! The key is that each of them played a decisive role. Wang Feng couldn''t help sighing slightly. In the original work, this battle seemed like everyone in Tang San had eaten mushroom sausages and delayed time. Finally, relying on Tang San''s use of the Eight Spider Lances, he defeated several people. But now, each of them has played a maximum role. Tang San''s vigilance used the reverse thinking taught by Wang Feng to deploy tactics. Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San seduced, and Dai Mubai and Xiaowu Ma Hongjun were involved. Ning Rongrong''s last witty reverse increase. It is the key point for them to achieve such a crushing victory. "Wang Feng! I was smart just now?" Ning Rongrong tilted his head slightly and looked at Wang Feng, as if you shouldn''t praise me? "It''s very smart." Wang Feng nodded. Although Ning Rongrong had been taught these principles, it was not easy to use them in time in battle. Wang Feng was a little surprised that Ning Rongrong had this idea, but it was not too surprising. After all, they are all geniuses. Hearing the compliments, Ning Rongrong felt as if his whole body was cheering. This was countless times happier than hearing the compliments from his father, the praise from Uncle Jian, and the encouragement from the teacher. "You did a good job. In this battle, your tacit understanding surpassed my imagination, and the release of soul abilities. Even I couldn''t find many shortcomings." The master looked at everyone with a smile on his face, "In the past three months, you have often complained to me, saying that fighting Wang Feng will only make you beaten. But now, what do you think?" Everyone bowed their heads in shame. "Many of Xiaofeng''s ideas, you have integrated into actual combat and achieved better results. In the future, you will face a more powerful team. By then, these things will be your stronger place than them! Wuhun, soul abilities Its not a big deal." "Unless it is crushed by hard power. Otherwise, only a soul master who fights with his brain is the most powerful soul master." After finishing speaking, the master glanced at everyone again, "Today, I saw a surprise on you." "But more, you surprise yourself!" Everyone was startled, as if they were. This kind of surprise, that kind, I never imagined that I would be so powerful... "Well, children, after victory, celebration is a must." At this time, Flander also came over, and he was watching the battle just now, just listening to the conversation between the master and Wang Feng. At this time, the eyes were full of surprises: "Let''s go, let''s celebrate first, you must thank Wang Feng very much!" Wang Feng smiled. "Of course!" Xiao Wu said with a smile, "Wang Feng, I will use wine to pour you down later!" "We drink very well!" Dai Mubai also smiled. He and Ma Hongjun are often in trouble, and their drinking is naturally not bad. "I can''t drink enough..." Tang San smiled, "but it should be slightly better than a girl." Zhu Zhuqing did not speak. "I should be the worst drinker... I have never drunk." Ning Rongrong whispered. "Hahahaha, Ning Rongrong, wait for you to be carried back later! I drink the best!" Ma Hongjun smiled triumphantly. Wang Feng secretly said, your drinking is the worst among several... A group of people went to the hotel and cheered. After a while... Only Ning Rongrong and Wang Feng are still sitting... the others... are all down. "Huh, why are you all down?" Ning Rongrong looked at everyone and also at Wang Feng, her beautiful eyes gleaming. "No way...Ning Rongrong''s drink volume is too abnormal...Can''t drink anymore." Wang Feng couldn''t help but vomit. In his previous life, his alcohol consumption was average, and his physical fitness was too strong in this life, but because he didn''t use his soul power, everyone was useless~www.novelhall.com~ so he could still support it till now. He barely fought with Ning Rongrong, but it was true. Some can''t hold it anymore. The point is, Ning Rongrong''s face is blushing, but her eyes are still clear... She doesn''t seem to be drunk at all? "This may have nothing to do with physical fitness...or is it talent? Physical fitness?" Wang Feng glanced at Ning Rongrong and sighed. After speaking, he finished his last glass and poured it on the wine table. "It''s all down..." Looking at Wang Feng, Ning Rongrong seemed to think of something, his face flushed even more... "Um... yes, yes, no one can find it, right?" Ning Rongrong looked around like a thief. She was paddling her feet, for fear of making a noise, she quietly walked to Wang Feng... ticket (End of this chapter) Chapter 165： Im going to fall again (six) Ning Rongrong tiptoed to Wang Feng, then took out a short and thick one from his pocket... She took out a short and thick graphite pen. "Hehe, let you beat me, I will draw a big turtle on your face..." Ning Rongrong took out the graphite pen and was about to do some artistic graffiti on Wang Feng''s cheek, but before the pen tip touched Wang Feng''s face. Ning Rongrong stopped suddenly. At this moment, a shy light gleamed in her eyes. Suddenly, Ning Rongrong let out a soft cry, as if being caught by something under his feet, he went down towards Wang Feng. She closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, and her hydrated jade lips were about to kiss Wang Feng''s cheek: "Hmph, I didn''t want to kiss you, I accidentally stumbled!" Ning Rongrong thought of this in his heart. However, just as she was about to kiss Wang Feng on the cheek, suddenly, seeing Wang Feng as if she was dreaming of something, she turned her head in another direction. boom! Ning Rongrong hit the desk with a face. "..." Ning Rongrong. She raised her head, rubbed her red forehead, glared at Wang Feng, and said in her heart, what are you turning to! "No, I want to fall again!" Ning Rongrong walked to the other side, pretending to fall, and kissed Wang Feng on the cheek. This time, Wang Feng did not turn around. He did fall asleep. Not only did he fall asleep... He was a little heavy asleep, because Wang Feng dreamed that he had returned to the earth in the previous life, and then was licked by a puppy... When the dream woke up, it was already the next day. "It''s been a long time since I dreamed." Wang Feng shook his head and touched his cheek, a little speechless. But being able to dream back to his previous life made Wang Feng a little bit emotional... In the following days, the Shrek Seven Devils entered Soto''s Great Arena of Souls and engaged in frantic combat training! Within a month, the Shrek Seven Monsters team had participated in 27 soul fights, and almost every one of them was a crushing stance to defeat their opponents! Occasionally, Wang Feng would follow to play with soy sauce and watch live. Because as soon as he got on the court, he took a small bench and sat in the most corner position. Few people knew about him. In addition, he was rarely seen, only twice. Therefore, the name of the Shrek Seven Devils immediately resounded throughout the entire battlefield. Wang Feng, on the other hand, uses another identity: Jiuyikai. Conducted several team battles. But relatively few, Wang Feng only occasionally played a few games, although the single-player vs. several-player battles looked shocking, but he participated in too few times, only about three times. Instead, I dont know much. But the name of the royal clan is also somewhat famous in the Arena of Souls. After all, a one-person team doesn''t want to be noticeable. The identity of Jiu Yikai was also very hidden, except for the master, even Tang San and the others did not. And the Wuhun used by Wang Feng for registration was not Chaos Qinglianbut Pangu Axe. Of course, he had never used it before, and it was impossible to use it. It was just lit up when he registered, and from Wuhun''s point of view, as long as he didn''t use it, it was just a simple axe. As long as the spirit power is injected into the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit, then it is...the unremarkable Pangu Axe. In the only three teamfights, he mostly only turned on the first gear or the second gear. After a little play, the third gear is easy to be detected, so Wang Feng did not use it, and did not intend to use the various forms of Chaos Qinglian . Wang Feng intends to keep this identity hidden for the rest of the mainland Elite Soul Master Competition. At best, you can try the water casually and lurch. In the record, the best result-Zhu Zhuqing naturally. She has high points, and the Qingfeng combination with Wang Feng has won a streak all the way and almost only lost one game. Even in a personal battle, she rarely fails. It is the only one that is about to reach the Silver Fighting Soul. The second is Tang San and Xiao Wu''s three-to-five combination, also winning streak all the way, 25 consecutive victories, and high points. The combination of Oscar and Dai Mubai scored 27 matches, 20 wins and 6 losses, because under Wang Feng''s training, the number of sausages made by Oscar increased, and even if they couldn''t win the fight, they could drag it. In contrast, the Qingbao combination of Ning Rongrong and Wang Feng is a real winning streak. With the martial soul fusion technique, Ning Rongrong almost matched Dai Mubai''s melee strength, and it could be said to be stronger! Because she is immune to many states, she can almost be called a **** of war. Ning Rongrong has played the best in the past month. However, she was cool, most of Wang Feng would be hollowed out...because Ning Rongrong didn''t have many fighting skills, and had the power of a body, only a simple punch. So I played for a long time... The spirit fusion skill consumed Wang Feng''s spirit power, and naturally, it was also Wang Feng who was hollowed out. As for Ma Hongjun and Wang Feng''s overlord combination, most of them are winning streaks, with few failures, and the points are also high. In the individual competition, of course, Tang San had the highest winning rate, reaching 100%. Secondly, Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun, and Xiao Wu were almost the same. It''s nothing more than the difference between who wins one more game and whoever wins one less game. Basically after the next month, the seven Shrek monsters, everyone should be a bronze fighting spirit, and Zhu Zhuqing should be a silver fighting spirit. And this month, Zhu Zhuqing also found Wang Feng, and the two also performed the martial soul fusion technique... However, it is to merge with Guren... This fusion technique is quite interesting. In addition to this, everyone''s spirit power, except Tang San and Ma Hongjun, the rest of the people''s spirit power had all increased by one level. Today is the end of the month and also the weekend. There are so many extra people in Soto''s Arena! This day is also the day when the second phase is about to end! The seven Shrek players will also fight for the last time this month. As the leader of the team, together with Wang Feng came to register for the Shrek seven contestants. Wang Feng came because he knew that this scene was right, and it would be the Huangdou team, the ace team of the Tiandou Royal Academy. It can be said that each of them, except Tang San, is not inferior to the current Shrek Seven Devils, or even stronger! "On behalf of Soto City Arena of Souls, I hope that today the battlefield of the Shrek Seven Devils will be held in the main Arena of Souls." Director Ao of the Great Fighting Arena said to the master, "Three days ago, a strange team came to the Great Fighting Arena. They are all composed of the same soul veterans, and they all have the best spirit ring configuration. A few noble lords entrusted it to us, this has caused us a lot of losses in the Great Arena." When Wang Feng heard this, he could not help but secretly said ~www.novelhall.com~ This Nima is a black box operation. Send an ace team to sweep Soto City, and then make a bet. The new faces naturally have higher odds. After playing for a while, withdraw directly. "Soul Lord, the best spirit ring configuration?" The master was slightly startled. The best spirit ring configuration is not something that any spirit master can afford. So far, the Shrek Seven Devils have played 27 games. Except for themselves, no team is the best spirit ring configuration. One can imagine. "Yes, they are very strong, and the Lian Kuang team is losing terribly in their hands." Director Ao sighed, "The violent spirit ability of the auxiliary spirit master of the mad team was quickly solved by the opponent before it could be used. This is a well-trained and well-coordinated spirit master team." (End of this chapter) Chapter 166： Emperor Fighting Team (7) The master frowned slightly. Although the mad team lost to the Shrek Seven Devils, it was not weak. This shows that the origin of this team is not simple, if it is taken as the second stage of the exam, it can be regarded as the best. However, the master did not agree, first he had to deal with supervisor Ao before he agreed slowly. Everyone''s 500 gold soul coins and an extra 10,000 gold soul coins are a real reward. After Director Ao gave the information of that team to the master, he hurriedly arranged it. The master glanced at the team''s information, and his pupils shrank slightly. Wang Feng also glanced at it, and couldn''t help but secretly said that this team is indeed the Huangdou team! Each one is a soul venerable above level thirty-five! All silver fighting spirits! "Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus... Yu Tianheng, Dugu Goose, Bilin Snake, it should be the combination of Yuyan a month ago, right?" Wang Feng also seemed to understand something. The master and Wang Feng came to the lounge where the Shrek Seven Devils were. "Wang Feng, today''s two-on-two fight, let''s go quickly!" As soon as Wang Feng walked in, Ning Rongrong pursed his mouth, revealing a lady-like smile. In the past 30 days, she could only rely on holding Wang Feng''s thigh to get the best results. Otherwise, she is an auxiliary department, if she goes to personal battle, it is to give others points. Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "You don''t need individual battles and team matches today. Just deal with a team battle today." After speaking, the next master threw the information on the table and said lightly: "Xiao Feng is right. You only need to win one team match today. If you win, you will have 500 Soul Gold Coins per person, and an additional group of 10,000 Soul Gold Coins. So, you should study first." "Xiaofeng, you will also play this game. But if you don''t make a move, it will be good for you to see the level of this team with your own eyes." Wang Feng nodded slightly, he knew the name of the Huangdou team. Although playing in a messy state. When everyone heard this, they were shocked. In the past month, Wang Feng, as the captain of the monsters, has almost only played with them twice! Moreover, every time he played, he watched from the shadow of the corner of the wall. In the team battle of the Shrek Seven Monsters, Wang Feng never played. Now, the master actually let Wang Feng come on the court, asking to see the level of this team? This team has a high level? When everyone saw the introduction of the players on the profile, they took a sigh of relief. Captain: Yu Tianheng, Wuhun: Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus, a thirty-ninth level assault soul warrior. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple. Deputy Captain: Dugu Goose, Wuhun: Green Phosphorus Snake, a thirty-eighth-level control war spirit master. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple. Team members: Graphite, Wuhun: Xuanwu Turtle, a thirty-eighth-level defense war spirit master. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple. Team members: Stone Mill, Wuhun: Xuanwu Turtle, a thirty-seventh-level defense war spirit master. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple. Team members: Yufeng, Wuhun: Wind-bell bird, a thirty-sixth-level agile spirit war master. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple. Team member: Oslo, Wuhun: Ghost Leopard, level 36 agile spirit war master. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple. Team member: Ye Lingling, Wuhun: Jiuxin Begonia, a thirty-fifth level auxiliary weapon soul master. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple. "Too strong?" Oscar glanced, "The lowest level is higher than us?" "Yeah, who can stand it?" Fatty Ma gasped again and again, "Our team, but there are still three great spirit masters with more than 20 levels! Moreover, this configuration is too powerful?" Tang San looked at this team with extremely solemn eyes. Dai Mubai was also silent, especially when he saw the five words of Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus. "Xiaogang, this team..." Flender looked at the master, his eyes were rather helpless, "Why did you agree so easily? Xiaofeng is on the court, he can''t make a shot, otherwise it will be unfair to others, I know what you mean , Because I was afraid that someone would be seriously injured and Oscar''s sausage would not recover, so Xiaofeng was allowed to play in time, right?" "But our winning rate is very low." What Flanders said was another meaning of the master letting Wang Feng play. Because the master was worried, it would be difficult to say that this team''s configuration would not be seriously injured. Although Oscar''s sausage can recover, it has a slow effect on serious injuries, so Wang Feng was allowed to play to prevent serious injuries. The master was silent and said: "At most 40%, Flanders, if you have a little confidence in our students, I think 50% may not be impossible." Wang Feng touched his nose: "How do I think it is 60 to 70%." "..." Everyone. Knowing the story of the original book, Wang Feng can be sure that the Shrek Seven Devils definitely won this game. Because in the original work, the Huangdou team carelessly underestimated the enemy and didn''t understand the Seven Shrek Monsters. Even if the hard power was stronger than the juniors, but the last minors exploded, they used the Eight Spider Lances to knock them over. Not to mention, the Seven Shrek monsters under his training are stronger! In the original work, the master believed that it was only 30%, but now that it is 40%, or even 50%, it can show that the current juniors and them are very strong. Wang Feng said that Chengdu is a conservative estimate. He wants to say that it is 100%... "Brother Feng, you value us too much!" Xiao Wu pointed to the information, "Although I have confidence, 60 to 70%..." "Hey, it''s Jiuxin Begonia." At this moment, Ning Rongrong said in surprise, "Master, this auxiliary weapon spirit master, we may have to pay attention..." "Why?" The master was startled. "Because Jiuxin Begonia is a very powerful healing martial soul." Ning Rongrong''s tone was a little solemn, "Dad said that among the auxiliary martial arts, Jiuxin Begonia is a miracle! They are passed on from generation to generation, and only when the owner dies will they appear on the next successor. And the effect is very important. Simple. Heal. Heal all! The higher the level, the better the healing effect. With this kind of soul master, it is impossible for us to cause harm to any opponent without first exhausting her soul power." When Wang Feng heard this, he couldn''t help but secretly said that in the original book, a group of people in Huangdou Academy were injured, and Ye Lingling, who owns the nine-hearted begonia, did not exert much effect against the sky. Especially the captain Yu Tianheng, who was directly severely injured in the original work... To put it simply, the healing effect is not significant, unless it reaches a very high level. Or, UU reading www.uukanshu.com''s simple blood recovery is not very powerful, unless you can also restore the soul power, that is, the blue volume, otherwise no matter how good the healing is, there is no soul power. "Nine-hearted Begonia is not to be underestimated! But the others are not simple. The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus rex told us a month ago..." Dai Mubai whispered, "It is known as the strongest attacking beast spirit in the mainland. It is as famous as my Evil Eye White Tiger, but this Xuanwu Tortoise Spirit is also famous!" The master nodded slightly: "Mubai is right, these two spirits are very powerful...At the same time, be careful of the owner of this bilin snake, the lone goose." "Bilin snake...her characteristic, is it poison?" Tang San asked. The master nodded. Tang San''s eyes flickered. As Tang Sect''s anti-poison, it is impossible to be unfamiliar, although he has not studied since he came into this world. (End of this chapter) Chapter 167： The prudent Yu Tianheng (8) This is a combination with no worse configuration than yours. "Master said in a deep voice," even better. " However, the morale of the public is not low. "So what?" Tang San said loudly, "Brother Feng said, whether it is a team battle or an individual battle. Sometimes, momentum and state are more important. We have won twenty-seven games in a row, and the momentum is strong! Everyone''s condition is also very good. Although they are well configured. Spirit power is higher than ours, but we may not have no chance!" "It''s the master, we won such a game!" Xiao Wu also smiled and counted, "I''m not afraid!" "Although Jiuxin Begonia is very powerful, but my Seven Treasure Glazed Pagoda will not give it to them! And Oscar''s grilled sausage has a healing effect!" Ning Rongrong nodded, "They only have one support system, and there is no booster type soul master!" "Also, although the third brother is a control type spirit master, he also has extremely strong melee strength, which is equivalent to a strong attack type spirit master!" Ning Rongrong said lively, "In other words, we actually have one more staff than them." One more god. Wang Feng couldn''t help but vomit. Xiao San could indeed be regarded as a strong attack type spirit master because of Tang Sect martial arts, but his Clear Sky Hammer spirit was unlikely to be used. Compared with the real war spirit master, there is still a gap. However, Ning Rongrong''s logic is really fine. Everyone was also confused. "It seems to make sense." Ma Hongjun squeezed his chin and looked at Oscar. "Your Oscar has the ability to restore and heal, as well as the ability to fly and detoxify. Wouldn''t it be enough to defeat them? It is equivalent to two more auxiliary souls. division?" "Ten dozen to seven! What if the soul power is high?" Wang Feng: "..." Everyone: "..." Wang Feng shrugged, no matter what they think, it is impossible to lose in this battle. What''s more, the Emperor Fighting Team also doesn''t pay much attention to the Seven Shrek Monsters. When they start fighting, they will definitely take it seriously. Even if it is a little dangerous, victory is a matter of time. And when Wang Feng was discussing with the seven... Arena of Souls, VIP Lounge. "The Seven Shrek Monsters are not easy!! I seriously emphasize that you must not take it lightly until the meeting!" As the captain, Yu Tianheng patrolled the team members and said solemnly, "Yufeng, Oslo, you two, absolutely must not be underestimated!" Yu Feng is an unusually handsome man with short blond hair and a delicate face that is no more than a woman. Oslo is a young man in black. In the distance stood two brothers who possessed basalt tortoise spirits. Beside the French window in front, there was a woman with long blue hair and a light gauze covering her face. Her eyes seemed a little hollow and her back looked a little lonely. Ye Lingling, who possesses the martial spirit of the nine-hearted begonia. "Boss, these seven Shrek monsters seem to be of the level of Bronze Fighting Soul... there are more than twenty level soul masters?" Yu Feng couldn''t help but smiled, "Is there a waste martial arts spirit like Lan Yincao...is it worth our treatment?" On the desktop, there are materials about the Shrek Seven Monsters. Snapped! Yu Tianheng slammed his hands on the precious carved wooden table, and cracked the shot, "I said, there can be no contempt! They need to be used with all their strength! Their combination is very powerful! The cooperation between the seven people." They are not inferior to us! Except for their soul power is lower than ours, there is no point inferior to us!" This majestic slap made all the players in the room look at him. Ye Lingling is no exception. I dont know how Wang Feng would feel if he saw this picture... "There is also the leader Qin Ming, who came from Shrek Academy, have you forgotten? The Seven Shrek Monsters are students of this generation!" Yu Tianheng''s tone slowed down and continued, "Also, there is an ultimate tactical master behind them as a guide. At this time, maybe we are already analyzing the information of our players." Hearing Qin Ming''s leader, the faces of several people changed slightly. Only then did I remember that Teacher Qin Ming seemed to be evil from Shrek Academy "Also, these days, how did you practice the soul abilities that I asked you to contact?" Yu Tianheng said lightly. Several people nodded quickly. "Very well, I saw a battle between the Shrek Seven Monsters and the Crazy Team that day, which gave me a lot of inspiration." Yu Tianheng said, "After I went back, I told Qin Ming that he was very smart. Let us also try to perform the soul skill combo of each team member. This will achieve a stronger effect... Maybe not as proficient as them. But our spirit power is high enough! It will not be inferior!" If Wang Feng is here, I''m afraid it will be full of black lines. "One more mention." At this time, the woman in Yu Tianheng''s arms smiled charmingly, "In order to prevent that accident, Qin Ming will temporarily join the team as a pseudonym and enter the fighting arena. But he will not participate in the battle. You don''t have to be surprised by then. ." "Accident?" Ye Lingling frowned slightly, "What accident would lead Qin Ming to join temporarily, or even end in person?" Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan looked at each other. So he told me about the battle against a group called Qingbao. After speaking, everyone was shocked! "One punch will defeat you, the boss?" Oslo was shocked. "And a woman in the Qingbao combination is Ning Rongrong, the owner of the Seven Shrek Glazed Tile Tower?" "You are worried that another man in this group will hide in the Seven Shrek Monsters? That''s why you want Qin Ming to play?" Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan nodded slowly. At this time, the outside arena of souls lit up slightly, as if calling everyone. "Let''s go, let''s play." At this time, a middle-aged man walked in from outside the room and said lightly: "Remember, don''t keep your hands in this battle. But also remember, don''t hurt your life. I just asked about these 27 battles of the Shrek Seven Monsters. Not only was it a complete victory, but it was also a crush. Victory! Do you think you can do it?" This man~www.novelhall.com~ is naturally Qin Ming! "Teacher, the captain has already told us just now! We will definitely go all out!" Yufeng replied solemnly. Qin Ming was taken aback, then smiled and nodded slowly: "Although I also played, I only joined the team temporarily and will not participate in the battle unless there is an accident that Tianheng said..." Everyone nodded solemnly, and then headed towards the central battlefield with Yu Tianheng. Looking at this group of people, Qin Ming was a little bit emotional, secretly, which tactician master Tian Heng said, could it be you? Grandmaster? Unexpectedly, your research on Wuhun spirit skills has reached this point? Tian Heng was frustrated a month ago, but now it is rare to take it so seriously and seriously. They really have grown... I hope you Seven Shrek Devils can also perform wonderfully! (End of this chapter) Chapter 168： Wang Fengs doubts (9) at the same time. The Seven Shrek Monsters headed by Dai Mubai stepped onto the central arena. The Great Arena in the center, compared with the Arena outside, is very quiet, because all the people watching are from a nobleman in the watching zone! The platform area is also very large, and the dazzling golden soul guide in mid-air illuminates the entire arena of souls. At this time, a pillar slowly rose from the center of the arena. On the pillar, stood a beautiful girl, holding a microphone-like sound amplifier in her hand, her pretty face with a charming professional smile: "I am the host, and I am very happy to host this main Arena of Souls competition for the distinguished guests. Today, we will arrange the highlight of a team battle match, and only this one! And now, from my left hand The team that walked out, although they only possessed the Silver Fighting Spirit level badge, each of them is of the Soul Sovereign level! Everyone is a genius soul master! Next, I will introduce you to the Emperor Fighting team. personnel!" In mid-air, the beauty of the self-proclaimed commentator, with a clear and crisp voice, finished introducing the members of the Huangdou team. A total of eight people slowly stood in the battlefield. The last Qin Ming, wearing a mask and black robe, was silent. After playing, he walked slightly back to the corner. "And from my right, what came out was the recent boom and the star team of our Soto Arena: The Shrek Seven Monsters! They are..." Dudou continued to explain the seven Shrek, followed by Wang Feng. After speaking, a pair of wings lit up behind her, and she slowly took off. It was her martial soul. At the same time, the three soul rings also symbolized the host''s gossip and a soul-sovereign! "Okay, that''s it for the explanation. Next, please let us hand over today''s stage to the two teams!" On the battlefield. Almost the moment the two teams entered! Countless sights projected from the VIP area! The two teams are highly recognizable, the seven players from the Huangdou team and the seven players from the Shrek team. As for the other two, few people care. It''s almost instant! The two teams, fourteen lines of sight, seem to turn into fourteen lightning bolts, intertwined in the air, faintly emitting long and clear echoes! In the auditorium. "Wuji, will you be that person?" Flender looked at the last man wearing a black robe and a mask in the Imperial Fight team. "He? You mean Qin Ming? How could he be the leader with his strength in this team?" Zao Wou-ki looked at the battlefield. "What are you talking about?" the master came over and asked. "A student from Shrek Academy has already graduated... He seems to be in the Royal Fight team, but he is obviously not a member... I''m afraid he was added temporarily like Xiao Feng." Flander frowned. The master was silent for a moment, and said: "Maybe it was to prevent Xiaofeng. After all, that day, Yu Heng''s child was frustrated, and he also knew Rongrong. This battle, I am afraid it will be a tough battle... Maybe that day, Yu Heng didn''t leave the Arena of Souls, but he saw the game between the Seven Shrek Monsters and the Crazy Team, and he secretly noticed." "Xiao Feng''s punch may have hurt this child a little..." Flander nodded. He knew that Yu Tianheng of the Emperor Fighting Team was the nephew of the master. At this moment, the flying in midair suddenly said: "Please pay attention to both teams. Now you have one minute to summon your own martial arts. When I announce the start, you can attack until both sides concede, or all arrive, or fall off the soul fighting platform!!" The voice fell. All kinds of lights suddenly lit up on the field, all with the best spirit ring configuration, and many nobles in the VIP area were also quite excited. Headed by Tang San, the remaining six were assigned to various positions. Among them, blue silver grass grew behind Tang San, forming a forest-like terrain on the ground on their side. The six blue silver grasses quietly wrapped around the waist of the six. On the side of the Emperor Fighting Team. "interesting." Dugu Goose laughed in a low voice, "Generally speaking, Lan Yincao is a waste martial arts soul, not very strong. But since it is the Shrek Seven Devils, it can still entangle the Rhinoceros that day, this control type spirit master named Tang San , Should be their command. His blue silver grass should not be ordinary tough." She stood behind Yu Tianheng, with a big green snake lit up behind her, swallowing a dazzling light. It was also her martial soul, Bilin Snake. At this time, her upper body was a human, and her lower body was a snake. Is weird. "He entangled the six people with blue silver grass. It is estimated that he wants to carry out simple control in the waiting battle... Tianheng, you have to be careful. However, this kind of control requires multi-tasking and it is easy to be distracted. I will do this later..." Yu Tianheng stood in the center, and the two Shijia brothers of the basalt tortoise spirits stood on both sides. The khaki light formed a huge tortoise shell on the two of them, covered with various lines, and there was a mysterious in the center. symbol. As the captain of Yu Tianheng, after Wuhun possessed his body, he was even more domineering and saw that the clothes on his right arm burst, covered with blue-purple scales, flashing with a trace of thunder and lightning, and his hand became Ning Rongrong''s place that day. The claws that I saw were at least twice as big as the palms of ordinary people, and three spirit rings also rose from his dragon claws. Oslo''s ghost and leopard spirit possessed him, which made him feel a bit more feminine, and his pupils also became leopard-like pupils, showing a vertical shape. On the contrary, the Yufeng on the side has changed quite a lot. There are a pair of wild wings behind it, which is more solid than the white dove wings! At this time, he looked at the Seven Shrek monsters in the distance with an unusually dignified expression, his eyes patrolling around Oscar and Ning Rongrong. He possesses a flying beast spirit, his best target is naturally the opponent''s back row. Two auxiliary soul masters! The last Ye Lingling, at the very end, was covered by a group of six, making Shrek not clear. "Tianheng, is that person him?!" At this time, Dugu Yan looked at the corner of the soul fighting platform in the distance, and also saw Wang Feng dressed as Thor at this time. Yu Tianheng''s pupils shrank slightly: "It doesn''t seem to be, the dress is different...but maybe it''s possible." Wang Feng of the Qingbao combination is the captain of the monster ~www.novelhall.com~ so the two did not see it, but they also had some guesses in their hearts. at the same time. Wang Feng is also looking at Yu Tianheng. When I saw it, my heart suddenly felt bad: "Made, it seems a bit strange... the people of the Royal Fight team seem to have a serious look?" Wang Feng was surprised. He remembered that in the original work, the Huang Dou team despised the Seven Shrek Monsters, especially Tang San''s Lan Yincao, as well as the three people of more than twenty ranks. "Yufeng, should it be Bai Chenxiang who is disguised as a man?" Wang Feng faintly felt something was wrong, "Wait, does the Huangdou team want to fight seriously? It''s unscientific...Is it possible, because a month ago, I fought with Yutianheng Dugu Goose? These people in the team are really serious... I''m afraid, Xiao San and the others are still a bit difficult to deal with." (End of this chapter) Chapter 169： Overly cautious emperor fight, confusing battle (10... After all, the soul power gap is too large. This emperor fighting team is really serious, and the juniors are now much better than the original. But there is still a certain danger. "Also, who is that person?" Wang Feng looked at Qin Ming''s figure in wonder, "Could it be that like me, come to watch the battle as a guarantee?" "It seems that this battle is a little different from what I imagined..." Wang Feng murmured. More than different! at the same time! In midair, there was a clear voice: "Start!" But as it started to ring... In the two teams, none of them actually took the first move... as if they were all waiting for the other to take the first move. "..." The Shrek Seven Devils. "They don''t seem to plan to do it?" Ma Hongjun whispered. at this time. The big green snake transformed by the lone geese suddenly let out a roar, and spewed a monstrous purple mist toward the Shrek Seven Devils! The purple spirit ring on her body directly lit up! "Bilin Purple Poison!" The terrifying green mist suddenly filled the audience! "??" Wang Feng''s eyes widened in the corner, "Wait, do you open it up as soon as you come up? The rhythm is wrong!" A cold sweat was flowing in Wang Feng''s heart. what''s the situation? It''s totally inconsistent with the battle I expected! You have to let the spirit war masters of the assault system fight for a wave first, right? However, from a tactical point of view, using Bilin Purple Poison to spread a layer of poisonous mist on the field is indeed a very clever way. But, is this a bit too serious? At the same time, Tang Sanqi was also taken aback. "Be careful, this fog is very poisonous!" Tang San''s expression sank, "Weird, how come you use Thousand-Year Soul Skills...Is it so important?" "Little San, what should we do now?" Dai Mubai whispered, "With this poison, we can''t rush through." "Don''t worry, I''m prepared." Tang San took out several water bags and sprayed them directly into the distance in the air. "Fatty, Phoenix FireWire, Mu Bai, Bai Hu Lie Bo, aiming at these water bags, it should be possible to break this poisonous mist!" Tang San said slowly. Without any hesitation, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun looked at the water bag in midair and directly issued their soul abilities. Suddenly, a cloud of water mist exploded directly in the air, followed by a fierce flame. The flame fell on the poisonous fog, making a creaking sound, and then the poisonous fog dispersed. "The water bag is filled with spirits. Using the fat man''s flames to burn the wine can burn it cleanly. The wine contains realgar, which can also degrade snake venom. Tang San simply said, these things were prepared long ago. However, before the game, Feng Ge once told himself that there is another more ingenious way to avoid this bilin purple poison! However, Tang San didn''t plan to use this method yet. As the purple mist was broken, Huang Dou fought in shock. "These are amazing!" Dugu Yan coldly snorted, "I can use this method to destroy my Bilin Violet Poison, but it''s not that simple!" As soon as she finished speaking, she sprayed a red poisonous mist and a blue poisonous mist directly towards Yu Tianheng in front of her. Almost instantly, Yu Tianheng disappeared in place! In the sight of everyone in Shrek, the purple mist had just disappeared, and a blue-violet aurora suddenly rushed from a distance! "Be careful, it''s their captain!" Tang San said solemnly, "Mubai, don''t worry about him, go to Brother Shi Family! Let him come... Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, go and pester those two agile attack type spirit masters, feint! Remember, you must Just let Yu Tianheng come to me alone! Rongrong, you pretend to step forward and give the three of you an increase, step forward, and lure him deeper!" "Yu Tianheng owns the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus and has the strongest attack power. He definitely wants to break through our camp and destroy me directly, because he must know that I am a control type spirit master and a commander! Just let him come, Mu Bai , Xiao Wu, Zhu Qing, just get out and kill her!" Dai Mubai''s complexion condensed, and he rushed toward the thunder and lightning figure that rushed. As Tang San''s voice fell, the division of labor was clear, and they attacked Huang Dou Academy! Not long after, Yu Tianheng rushed out of the dissipated purple mist and directly attacked Tang San. "It''s not good..." Looking at Yu Tianheng, who was slowly deepening alone, Wang Feng frowned. He was very careful just now, and these people''s eyes were extremely cautious and solemn. How could Yu Tianheng choose to be the same as in the original book, alone and deep? There is a fraud! San, you are careful... Almost before Dai Mubai rushed to the Shi Family brothers, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing also attacked Yufeng and Oslo. Just as Yu Tianheng was about to approach Tang San, he suddenly jumped and waved his dragon claws in the air as if he was about to attack Tang San! The whole body is surrounded by blue and purple lightning, and the state is extremely strange! Tang San didn''t move secretly, the ghost shadow was already in place, waiting for the opponent to attack, he would dodge. But at this moment! Yu Tianheng suddenly changed his figure, and the dragon claw did not attack Tang San, but tore away at the blue silver grass in the air! Flutter! Just heard a few broken sounds, suddenly sounded! Seeing this, Tang San''s pupils shrank! The six blue silver grasses that he quietly wrapped around the six people were used to assist them. With his superb reaction, his teammates can avoid fatal attacks in time. Generally speaking, the enemy will not notice it. But I didn''t expect that as soon as Yu Tianheng came, he would cut off the three blue silver grasses! It made him lose control of Mubai, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Qing! Too cautious? But at the next moment, something that surprised Tang San even more happened. Yu Tianheng did not attack Tang San, but directly attacked Dai Mubai! "Oops!" Tang San''s heart jumped. Break the blue silver grass first, and attack Dai Mubai reflexively? I couldn''t help but want to swear, did he want to encircle Mubai? "Entangling!" Tang San let out a low cry, countless blue silver grasses crazily grew from the stage and moved towards Yu Tianheng! What''s weird is that Yu Tianheng actually flashed thunder and lightning, and directly shattered all the blue silver grass with his body! "He is in the wrong state at this time!" Tang San thought like a fire with calcium carbide in his mind, "Wait, did he use a thousand-year spirit ability when the Dugu Goose released the Bilin Violet Poison just now? How could he be so exaggerated and ignore me just now? Blue Silver Grass!" "Mubai is in danger!" Tang San''s face was dark. The caution and strategy of this emperor fighting team is unexpectedly powerful! It completely exceeded Tang San''s imagination! Only Wang Feng secretly said: "It''s Yu Tianheng''s third spirit ability~www.novelhall.com~Dragon''s Fury...in a state of rampage, using the spread of Bilin Purple Poison just now, when Tang San was detoxifying, he diverted their attention, and then quietly opened up... Damn it, will Nima come up and open it up?" "This Huangdou Academy is too cautiously! Unscientific! How could this be!" Wang Feng is puzzled... Because this is really much different from the Emperor Dou Academy he imagined! "Is it possible that in them, there is also a traverser like me? Do you know everything?" Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking. He didn''t know that Huangdou Academy was so cautious, all because of him... This game has become more confusing... cough (End of this chapter) Chapter 170： The people fighting hard (1) Wang Feng saw the confusing battle even more interesting. novel. Because he had read the original work, Wang Feng didn''t have much interest in this battle. But now, it''s different! "Looking at Huangdou''s posture, it seems that there are tactics." Wang Feng squeezed his chin, "and the tactics are not bad, I don''t know who will teach them." Any team battle has real tactics. As soon as the emperor fighting tactics came out, they used the blue and purple poison of the lone geese to cover the sight of the Shrek Seven Devils on the surface, ostensibly to control the field. In fact, it was for Yu Tianheng, the kind of third spirit ability that made people hard to detect, after all, Tang San and the others were focused on dealing with the purple poison. Tang San quickly realized this only after having fought a little bit! "Mubai, be careful, get out of the battlefield! Also, start the King Kong White Tiger Transformation directly, don''t hesitate!" Tang San shouted, while urging Lan Yincao, trying to help Dai Mubai get involved with the two Shijia brothers who possessed the basalt tortoise spirit, he also stepped forward a little bit to respond to prevent Dai Mubai from being opposed by the opponent. Surrounded. Because at this time, Dai Mubai was already surrounded by the Shi Family brothers, one by one on each side! And Xiaowu Zhu Zhuqing, Yufeng and Black Panther who were pretending to fight with each other, after seeing Yu Tianheng''s movements, they instantly broke away from the battle. Pounce directly at Dai Mubai! Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing naturally reacted from Tang San''s words just now, relying on the tacit understanding of the team members, and immediately came to Dai Mubai for rescue! Prevent Dai Mubai from being double-teamed by the five Yu Tianheng returning back! But the speed of the two is a bit behind Yufeng and Panthers after all, even if the two are feints and are ready to leave, they are still not as good as the two! The soul power is too huge! Black Panther Oslo, and Zhu Zhuqing are eight levels away! "King Kong White Tiger Transformation!" Dai Mubai''s whole body swelled hugely. After hearing Tang San''s words, he pulled away and left without any pause! The two brothers, Stone Mill and Graphite, stood behind Dai Mubai, and their khaki tortoise shells glowed strangely. Fortunately, the blue silver grass wrapped around them in time. Give Dai Mubai a chance to breathe. But Yufeng and Black Panther Oslo are also killed! "Wing blade!" Yu Feng didn''t get close to Dai Mubai, but instead suddenly turned around and released a series of feather blades that seemed to be able to cut rocks toward Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing! The two were startled, but fortunately they responded quickly and avoided directly. This is so, it''s a bit slow! At the same time, Yufeng directly grabbed Oslo''s shoulders and pulled it into the air, and then the wings spun violently, and violently threw Oslo towards Dai Mubai''s position. At the same time, the wings swiftly swung and blew up. Road violent air currents. This airflow was not big, but it happened to hit Oslo''s body! Diving down from midair, coupled with the effect of the air current, Oslo looked like a hunting black panther, with cold light flashing in his claws, and dived towards Dai Mubai. It''s like a diving fighter. Seeing this, Dai Mubai knew that his speed would not be able to surpass Oslo''s attack, but he was not afraid, it was the agile attack system! With his current state, his spirit power is not inferior, he can almost counter the opponent with one move! However, just when Dai Mubai was gaining momentum. I saw the Oslo spirit ring accelerating in the air gleaming, suddenly it turned into two! This sudden change surprised Dai Mubai. At the critical moment, it was difficult to detect who was real and who was fake! "The cooperation of these two people, combined with their spirit abilities...how is it similar to us..." Dai Mubai was sweating for a long time, but still not flustered, he directly directed at one of the figures, sending out a white tiger fierce light wave! Even though it was accelerated by the air current, his black panther was not an imperial wind, and it was impossible for him to have any chance of dodge when he swooped down in the air. At least it can kill a clone in advance. 50% chance... With this move, I have to say that Dai Mubai was lucky and directly hit the real body of the Panther! Break the combo of the two! The Black Panther was blasted down by Bai Hulie light waves and was caught by Yufeng in time, but he didn''t know that he had used his spirit abilities and his whole body was not seriously injured, only some scratches. The Panther was injured, and the other clone was directly hit by Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix line of fire behind! A burst of sparks raged, and it was also for Dai Mubai to resolve this attack in time. Seeing this, Dai Mubai also breathed a sigh of relief, even if that clone didn''t have much strength, it would directly hinder him! But when Dai Mubai just breathed a sigh of relief! A feeling of extreme danger suddenly came from behind Dai Mubai! He didn''t even think about it, and directly punched the back with his tiger palm! Boom! The power of horror broke out between the two claws! The purple-blue thunder and lightning passed directly on Dai Mubai''s body through Yu Tianheng''s dragon claws! It makes him very numb! "Thunderbolt!" "White Tiger protects the body barrier!" Almost at the same time, the two roared. boom! Immediately afterwards, Dai Mubai spouted a mouthful of blood and flew out! After all, the opponent was at level 39, and he was also given two kinds of Bilin Red Poison and Blue Poison by the lone geese, which can increase one''s attack and defense speed by 20%, plus the Dragon Wrath state. At this time, Yu Tianheng had almost no consumption, was in full state, and was already ready. On the contrary, Dai Mubai hurriedly faced the battle. Although the White Tiger King Kong Transformation was started, his spirit power was still slightly inferior to Yu Tianheng. However, Yu Tianheng suddenly snorted. Looking at the dragon claw in his hand, there were many more spikes that pierced the dragon claw. And a wave of weakening force came from these spikes. "poisonous!" Yu Tianheng was shocked, "Dai Mubai''s tiger palm is poisonous?" This poison is exactly what Wang Feng did before Dai Mubai studied, with the blue silver grass spikes hidden in his palms, wrapped in spirit power, and the enemy was silently unaware during the battle, and then... Although it is very cloudy, it is very effective, but the effect is only once, and it will be difficult to find a hit next time. Yu Tianheng''s expression sank, they were already so cautious, it can be said that they were in a state of going all out, but they were still recruited! Although this toxin is not serious to him, if he fights for a long time, it will accelerate his soul power consumption. At this moment, as the blue silver grass entangled from behind, Yu Tianheng did not hesitate to jump directly behind the two graphite stone mill brothers, closing the dragon anger state. "Ling Ling!" Yu Tianheng yelled ~www.novelhall.com~Since you have to be cautious, you should not let yourself drop a little blood. "This is ghostly poison, it is not easy to detoxify, Lingling''s healing has no detoxification effect, but it can only help you relax the injury. Fortunately, the scar is not big." Dugu Goose looked at Yu Tianheng''s palms full of scratches, and said solemnly, "Didn''t you break the blue silver grass? Why is it poisoned?" "That Dai Mubai''s tiger palm is poisonous..." Yu Tianheng shook his head, "Be careful, fighting them melee is too insidious! However, that Dai Mubai hit me with all his strength, and the injury was heavier than mine! Graphite! You hold down that Tang San and the two women! Yufeng, that fat man is the Evil Fire Phoenix, and your martial arts are somewhat restrained... You took the black panther and directly attacked the two! Use the previous total again!" "That Oscar''s sausage, although it also has the effect of flying, is only an auxiliary spirit master. They must be empty behind to save Dai Mubai!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 171： The Soul Skill Combo of Wong Dou Team (2) Finished. Yufeng took the panther and played again like one, rushing towards Oscar and the others behind. at the same time. Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing just rushed to Dai Mubai''s side. The two stone mills have issued the third spirit ability! Tortoiseshell burst! I saw the two tortoise shells instantly divided into dozens of small-faced tortoise shells, rotating within ten meters of their own, like a spinning top, the tortoise blade glowed with a rusty yellow light. This kind of offensive and defensive spirit ability is very powerful! Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t dare to resist, Xiao Wu directly displayed charm, slowing down their forward momentum. Then Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu quickly moved towards the back to protect. Only Tang San arrived and stood in front of Dai Mubai, facing the two of them. "We are completely suppressed..." Tang San felt slightly cold. They were suppressed throughout this battle. The root cause of suppression is actually very simple! It is the most fundamental soul power difference! The opponent''s purpose is very clear, the two teams have a huge difference in spirit power! As long as they come up, they use powerful spirit skills, and you can''t resist! Just as Dugu Goose uses Bilin Purple Poison as soon as it comes up, Yu Tianheng uses the Dragon Wrath state as soon as it comes up, and his Blue Silver Grass has no chance of even the slightest entanglement to prevent the opponent from returning! They dare to use the soul abilities that consume huge amounts of energy because their soul power is higher than that of their own! Use capital like this! All their tactics are built on this basis! Otherwise, if it is equal to soul power! Dai Mubai would never get hurt just now, and his blue silver grass would definitely be able to entangle Yu Tianheng, even for a few seconds. Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing could also arrive in time, instead of being rushed by Yufeng and Oslo to counter them. "Too cautious! It is purely to suppress and fight with the soul power gap! This is the safest and safest way!" Tang San felt a little cold, "If we hadn''t been trained by Brother Feng, we might have been completely defeated now." "This is to break with force." Wang Feng on the side sighed, "This emperor fighting team is not easy, it can think of such a direct and rude method. They are all tactics, built around this core point: my spirit power is stronger than you, more than you, Durable than you." The spirit power of the seven players on both sides, except for Dai Mubai, the others have a huge difference in spirit power. People dare to open up the room unscrupulously, do you dare? Dai Mubai dared, but the others did not. And there are three others, none of them can use the thousand-year spirit ability''s ultimate... You let Tang San directly start the game and let the spider web restraint try, unless Tang San''s brain twitches. Because, people can use four or five of this thousand-year spirit ability, but you can only use three...this is the gap. "Dai Mubai is injured. The key to breaking the game should only be Xiao San''s Eight Spider Lances. If he can hit the opponent by surprise... But if the opponent chooses to dodge, then the Eight Spider Lances will be difficult to destroy a few people. The Royal Fight team should have two remaining. Until the three have combat power..." Wang Feng looked at the rear. At this time, Yufeng took the Black Panther just like he had dealt with Dai Mubai, and delivered the Black Panther directly to Ning Rongrong''s Oscar''s location like an airdrop. Black Panther uses his soul skills again, clone! The two clones directly attacked Ning Rongrong''s Oscar. "Damn, which one should I fight?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t control that much at this time. A phoenix line of fire hit one of them directly. however This time, Ma Hongjun''s luck was obviously not as good as Dai Mubai... only hit the clone. The real body fell firmly on the ground. At the same time, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, who ate the two mushroom sausages made in advance for the Oscar start, came here for the fastest speed. I have to take it, and then have transparent wings on my back. "Teleport!" Xiao Wu even teleported directly to Yu Feng in order to protect Ning Rongrong and Oscar in advance. But what was waiting for her was the wing blade. But this time. But the wing blade did not quickly attack Xiao Wu! But stay in the air! "The wind is surging!" Yu Feng said solemnly. The thousand-year spirit ring shines brightly! The wings behind him swayed suddenly, sending out a hurricane that was more intense than before! The hurricane hit the wing blades, making them irregular instead of simply shooting them out! In this way, these wing blades are difficult to evade! "Spirit ability combo?" Wang Feng stared slightly, "This emperor fighting team will also have a combination of soul skills? Is it true that they learned it from them? Sure enough! Yu Tianheng didn''t leave after the combo battle that day, I was afraid I was watching Shrek. The battle between the Seven Monsters and the Crazy Team..." In the original work, Wang Feng doesn''t remember that Yufeng will use this kind of soul skill to move! There is only one possibility, learned temporarily! Wang Feng was also quite speechless. If it were his own punch, the Huangdou team headed by Yu Tianheng would not have performed so cautiously. Unexpectedly, they also watched Xiaosan and their fighting game, and imitated...there are also similar, indicating that the training time is not short. Wang Feng is not a god, he really did not expect that Yu Tianheng would actually see Xiao San and their team fighting. Adding the two together made Huangdou team seem to have changed. In fact, Wang Feng considered that his punch might make the Huang Dou team led by Yu Tianheng a little serious. After all, Rongrong in the combination is one of the Shrek Seven Monsters. So I gave Tang San several tricks. But obviously, the seriousness of the Huangdou team is far beyond Wang Feng''s imagination, and it may not be able to play out. Just now, Yufeng dropped the Black Panther in the air, which was obviously an alternative combo! This is simply a kind of winged blade storm! It is terrifying to the units in the air! Obviously Xiao Wu couldn''t completely avoid this winged blade storm. The spirit ability even used her own three spirit skills as a combo. At this time, she finally got someone else''s spirit ability combo... Fortunately, she reacted quickly, so she wanted to use the charm to first slow the release of the Yufeng spirit ability by a few minutes, and then forcefully teleport again to avoid this winged storm. Its a pity that although the reaction was quick, Yufeng didnt eat charm for some reason... Even with the use of teleport, the body was still cut by the messy wing-blade storm, and a few blood flowers fell on the ground~www.novelhall.com~ This Yufeng is a woman! She is not a man! " Wang Feng was a little speechless, "Xiao Wu''s charm is greatly discounted to women! In addition to the huge gap in spirit power, it is completely useless... Zhang Ke is really..." Xiao Wu is also very confused. It stands to reason that even if there is some difference in spirit power, how can it be invalid... But fortunately at this moment, the fat man''s whole body was filled with flames, and a phoenix line of fire was ejected with a full blow! Hit directly in the wing blade storm. One green and one red, the two rays of light blasted in the center, Yu Feng''s face changed slightly, the other party was only a hundred-year-old soul ability, but it can exert an effect comparable to his own thousand-year soul ability, only the restraint of the spirit is possible! In the end, with an explosion, Ma Hongjun sat on the ground pale. Yu Feng snorted, and a little blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth, but even though she was injured, her spirit power still remained. (End of this chapter) Chapter 172： Tang 3s 8 Spider Lances (3) This fat man is not easy! " Yufeng glanced at the fat man. At the same time, Ma Hongjun also looked towards Yufeng. The two eyes intertwined, bursting out a string of sparks. "Black Panther, go! There is a change on the captain''s side!" Yu Feng said solemnly. The black panther below was resisted by Zhu Zhuqing. The two of them had come back and forth, but Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t beat the black panther. Can only be said to be temporarily blocked. Hearing this, Black Panther looked back and was stunned. ''what is that? In sight. It was Tang San who directly released the external spirit bone, Eight Spider Lances without any hesitation! The fighting team that went all out had given them tremendous pressure. "This battle is unexpected!" On the spectator stage, Flander said solemnly, "Emperor Fighting Team, it is too cautious!" The master''s expression was also very heavy: "It seems that Tian Heng must have watched Xiao San and his team fight! I didn''t know that they still have these spirit skills similar to Xiao Feng''s thinking...it must have been inspired after seeing it... " "I didn''t expect..." They didn''t know that Yu Tianheng had seen the battle between the Shrek Seven Devils and the Crazy Team. Wang Feng didn''t even know, and the master was even less likely to know. But at this time they all guessed it. "Dai Mubai was the first to get injured, and his combat power was greatly reduced... Ma Hongjun''s spirit ability combo created by Yufeng relentlessly broke, but his own spirit power is also scarce. With a hundred years of spirit ability, it is not easy to regret it for thousands of years..." The master whispered, "Xiao Wu was also injured, now intact...only Rongrong and Oscar, the two auxiliary combat effectiveness are very low. I can only say that Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu quickly recovered, and the only one who still has combat effectiveness... Xiao San And Zhuqing." "But the other party... only Tian Heng has some poison, but it is not fatal, and the rest have combat effectiveness! Xiao San''s Eight Spider Lances may not be decisive!" Flender was also speechless for a long time. Although Xiao Feng made Tang San and the others stronger. But not only does it make teammates stronger, it can also affect opponents and become stronger! It can be said that the weather is unpredictable! In fact. Also as the master expected. After Tang San turned on the eight spider spears, eight sharp spider-leg spears, containing highly poisonous, directly attacked the two brothers of the Shi family who used the tortoise shell burst! The tortoise shell made a ping-pong sound when it hit the spider legs, but it didn''t cause any harm. The two of them were taken aback, and the spider''s legs slashed through their bodies. The poisonous invasion caused them to instantly change their colors! Yufeng and Oslo, who came quickly, also stayed in a daze. Yu Tianheng, Dugu Goose was also shocked. The eight spider legs behind that look really shocked! But soon, the Dugu Goose as the commander reacted and said solemnly: "Don''t try hard, this is probably a twin spirit? But how does it look like the spider legs of a human face demon spider? But no matter what, this power is terrifying. Things, the consumption of soul power must be huge!" "We are all scattered. As long as he is dragged to avoid the attack, he will be weak by then! He will break without attack!" After speaking, Dugu Goose spewed two mouthfuls of Bilin Purple Poison towards Tang San! At this time, without Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun, Tang San would not be able to use spirits to destroy her Bilin Purple Poison! But what Dugu Goose said hit the nail on the head. They are extremely cautious, and there is no slack at this time, they are very clear in their minds! Just avoid it! Tang San controlled the Eight Spider Lances, and it was difficult to kill them! In fact, this was what Tang San was worried about. The Eight Spider Lances are powerful and capable of both offense and defense, but... it consumes too much spirit power! The remaining few people, especially Yu Tianheng, his spirit power is very, very sufficient. The poison just now did not have a high effect on him. If he were to use it a few more times, the toxins aggravated to make him suffer more damage. Unfortunately, no chance. Once the opponent dodges and does not fight, then it will be in trouble. At the same time, Zi Wu passed through Tang San, rushing towards the people who were recovering behind. Even if these two Bilin Purple Poisons had no effect on Tang San, they would have fatal damage to the few people who were still recovering later, as well as Dai Mubai! "Blue Silver Grass!" Tang San''s complexion darkened slightly, his eyes exuded evil! I saw that behind him, rows of blue silver grass suddenly rose up, forming an impenetrable blue silver grass city wall like an iron wall. What does he want to do? Several people in Yu Tianheng''s mind were startled. "This is a trick Feng Ge taught me! Let you try Bilin Purple Poison yourself!" Tang San waved his palm down, as if giving orders! I saw the blue silver grass behind the iron wall, suddenly bending backwards, as if it was crushed by the wind. Then, like a spring, it bounced back toward the front! Accompanied by it is a wind of terror! Maybe not as good as Yufeng''s thousand-year spirit ability, but the area is huge! And Bilin Purple Poison is a cloud of mist! The blue silver grass behind Tang San, Shen Bi, was like a puff fan, quickly blowing the bilin purple poison to Yu Tianheng''s side! Seeing this, Yu Tianheng''s expression all changed! Can Blue Silver Grass still play like this? As the saying goes, the wind blows the grass, but the grass can also generate the wind! This time, Bilin Purple Poison has not been cracked! But it was directly blown back by Tang San... "This trick works great!" The master couldn''t help but applaud, "Xiao Feng''s brains are different from time to time. Just now, Xiao San didn''t use this trick, just wait for this time!!" Tang San possesses eight spider spears, which can absorb the Bilin Purple Poison without any threat, but the opponent directly takes two consecutive bites of Bilin Purple Poison. If the range is too large, he can absorb more than half of it, but as long as some of the Bilin Purple Poison spills. Later, with the remaining few people at this time, it is almost certain to fall to the ground. And this trick can not only solve, but also counter the enemy! Seeing this, Yu Tianheng several people immediately dodge! The Dugu Goose hurriedly spit out a burst of Bilin Violet Poison again, and when it encountered the Bilin Violet Poison that was blown back, it sent out a collision and barely resisted it. The two purple poisons collided, and a thicker purple mist erupted, only rushing into the air! At this time, Tang San rushed into the crowd, fighting four with one battle. The Yufeng behind is able to control the wind, and is naturally not affected by this purple poison. But in the end, Tang San could only make Oslo and Yu Tianheng, the poison on the Eight Spider Lances ~www.novelhall.com~ temporarily lose their combat effectiveness. Even Yu Tianheng relied on his tyrannical spirit power to stop him. Neither Yufeng nor Dugu Goose were attacked. The four of them were almost pulling and fighting. Yu Tianheng blocked the Dugu Goose. Yufeng was in mid-air, and Oslo was so fast that it was difficult to hit. The most important thing is that the opponent''s strategy has been planned, avoiding without fighting, I will run and dodge, and you have no choice. So Tang San tried his best last but only stabbed Oslo and Yu Tianheng''s dragon claws. It didn''t take long for Tang San to fall on the ground because of excessive consumption, and he supported Dai Mubai together. At this time, there are still those with fighting power left on the field, Dugu Goose, Yufeng, and half of Yutianheng. Yu Tianheng was struck by the Eight Spider Lances on the dragon''s claws. His dragon''s claws were resistant to poison, so it was okay at this time, but his face was slightly blue. "We are going to lose." Dai Mubai coughed several times before frowning at Tang San. (End of this chapter) Chapter 173： Wuhun fusion skills! Red Lotus War God Zhu Zhuqing (4) Tang San returned to silence. The opponent''s strategy is perfect, extremely cautious, and there is a big gap between the spirit power levels of the two sides, being able to reach this point is already the best result. If you use hidden weapons, you can definitely win, but the master does not allow you to use hidden weapons. Because the lethality is too great, once it is shot, it will definitely hurt lives! At this moment, the nine-hearted begonia in front of Ye Lingling behind, lit up a ray of light on the six people, slowly recovering everyone''s injuries. Although the poison could not be detoxified, the injury could be recovered, but Ye Lingling''s face was also a little dizzy, apparently inhaling some purple mist that was blown back just now. "You lost." Yutian Heng was gasping for breath. Although the dragon''s claws could withstand the poison of Tang Sanba''s spider spear, it spread quickly, and his arms were already purple. "I didn''t expect it to be so hard." Yu Fengtou was sweating a lot, and he accidentally inhaled the purple mist that was blown back just now, his head was a little heavy. Dugu Yan''s expression was also a little bad, and his soul power was almost exhausted. They can be said to have gone all out, without a trace of reservation, they did not expect to be labeled as such. But fortunately... But at this moment, Zhu Zhuqing from behind walked in front of Wang Feng, panting and saying: "I want to win." "..." Wang Feng. Three simple words... "it is good." Wang Feng is not hypocritical. There are some key points in this game, and now a few people have played the effect. What''s wrong, Wang Feng won''t let Xiaosan and the others lose. Besides, this seems to be caused by myself... But facing the three remaining people at this time, Wang Feng didn''t make a move... but there was one Zhu Zhuqing left but he could make a move. Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, using 30% of his remaining soul power to mobilize the martial soul, the ghost cat! However, it was not possessed, but suspended above Zhu Zhuqing''s head. at the same time. Wang Feng quaked slightly, and the red lotus in the center of his palm turned! The bright red lotus with the color of ice crystal suddenly appeared in front of him, and the black soul ring surrounded the center of the red lotus! Zhu Zhuqing controlled the Wuhun ghost cat and leaped gently on the lotus platform of Honglian! Between the two colors of ice and fire, it adds a dark purple luster, full of magnificence! The ghost cat fell on the lotus platform, as if it had received terrifying power, and let out a slight roar! In an instant! Zhu Zhuqing burst into dazzling light. She stared at Wang Feng''s eyes. When the Nether Cat roared, she also groaned softly. The eyes of the two of them reflected the shape of a red lotus! "Martial Soul Fusion Technique: Nether Red Lotus Body!" Wang Feng whispered, his body''s spirit power moved slightly. The ghost cat on the red lotus, wrapped in flames and ice, with the red lotus, jumped directly into Zhu Zhuqing''s eyebrows. In an instant! Zhu Zhuqing was completely wrapped in flames and ice, as if caught in a storm of ice and fire! Almost immediately, everyone''s sight was directly attracted! "What is that? Is it Martial Soul Fusion Technique again?" Dugu Yan trembled, "It''s the girl just now! No, that person should not be the monster captain of the Qingbao combination! This fused flower is red!" "This Shrek Seven Devils, why are there so many martial arts fusion skills?" Yu Tianheng glanced at Qin Ming in the distance without a trace, "but even so, we still have three people... It may not be able to defeat the three of us all at once!" however. at this time. When I saw Zhu Zhuqing, who was completely covered by ice and fire, walked out of the flames, my heart was all cold! Almost the same moment! With countless sights, Zhu Zhuqing was completely attracted at this time. at this time. Zhu Zhuqing is burning inch by inch of flame! Like a goddess of war reborn from the ashes! But the whole body was covered with icy crystal armor! From squad, thigh, to waist, double peaks, neck, dissatisfied room! Even the dark mask is covered with a faint layer of ice crystals! These ice crystals, like red lotus petals, covered Zhu Zhuqing''s body, full of beauty. Even the flowing black hair has become the sky blue of ice and fire! Two conflicting auras, hot and cold, overlapped on Zhu Zhuqing at this time! The same magnificent beauty! The same glamorous! A terrifying aura radiated from Zhu Zhuqing at this moment! "This is too beautiful, right? Those ice crystal armors...the whole body is still burning with flames...this flame is hard to imagine, it is stronger than my Phoenix flame..." In the distance, Ma Hongjun was eating the grilled sausages, and was stunned, "This month I also tried the Martial Spirit Fusion Technique with Wang Feng, but I haven''t debugged it yet... When did they finish it? This state...seems like nothing Sister Wu, your glazed golden lotus body is bad!" "..." Ning Rongrong felt a little sour, watching this scene, but still added an increase to Zhu Zhuqing again. But what is strange is that when the two rays of light fell on Zhu Zhuqing''s body, they were directly burned by the flames on Zhu Zhuqing''s body. "?" Ning Rongrong''s eyes widened. Don''t you eat the increase? At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing slowly walked towards the remaining three people like a red lotus goddess of war. "on!" Dugu Goose''s pupils shrank slightly, and directly sprayed a sip of Bilin Purple Poison towards Zhu Zhuqing. This is her last strength. As a test. Almost the moment the Bilin Purple Poison touched Zhu Zhuqing''s body, it turned into countless white smoke and disappeared. Within 30 meters of the whole body, any purple poison has no effect! At the same time, Yu Tianheng and Yu Feng, who still have spare power, directly attacked Zhu Zhuqing! Zhu Zhuqing''s expressionless face, his claws covered by ice, burning with flames, waved his hand directly! Boom boom boom! It''s just a simple wave, just like a normal flat A. But in the air, two ice crystal claws burning with flames appeared in succession! And the scope is huge! Almost covering a range of tens of meters! Bang bang bang! Yu Feng and Yu Tianheng in mid-air were directly blown out by this large-scale flame ice crystal claw mark! Two mouthfuls of blood! In the air, there was even an explosion of ice and fire, and the flames of ice covered the entire range, shooting endlessly. It also made a ding-ding-like sound, stabbing it on the soul fighting platform, and its power was obviously terrifying! Let Yu Tianheng and Yufeng look at Zhu Zhuqing with amazement on their faces~www.novelhall.com~! Basic attack range combo? The others were also stunned. "This martial arts fusion skill... seems a bit strong." Tang San murmured, "The flame on her body doesn''t seem to be blessed by any power, no matter whether it is increased or weakened. The ice crystals on her body should be used to increase defense power, and flames are additional attack power. But the strength is just...just a normal attack. , With combos, and almost a large range of attack effects...Who can get close to her?" The facts were as Tang San thought. Wang Feng looked at Zhu Zhuqing, and after the experiment found that the ghost cats of Honglian and Zhu Zhuqing had the most powerful fusion. "In addition to enhancing defense and offensive power, Zhu Zuqing is also immune to any increase and decrease, negative effects, and various toxins. Even the hidden weapons of Xiaosan are difficult to pass." (End of this chapter) Chapter 174： Qin Mings debut, Wang Feng shot (5) Wang Feng secretly said, "The most powerful, naturally, the ordinary attack is a combo with a super-wide range attack. It can be said to be unsolvable, one hit and one advantage is not obvious enough, if it is a multiplayer battle, it will be much more obvious." Can be regarded as the real God of War. You must know that Zhu Zhuqing itself is a sensitive attack system, with super fast attack speed...With this state, even if the attribute increase is not as abnormal and exaggerated as the glazed gold lotus body like Ning Rongrong''s, the actual combat effect is extremely terrifying. "This is Xiaofeng''s second martial arts fusion skill." Flender was shocked. "Sure enough, Xiaofeng''s guess is true... his martial arts may really be able to perform with these seven children. Fusion becomes stronger!" "If the person you are talking about does not make a move, with Zhu Zhuqing''s state at this time, the remaining person cannot be Zhu Zhuqing''s opponent." The master whispered, "I even suspect that even if there are seven people left, they may not be able to beat Zhu Zhuqing at this time." The master''s suspicion is naturally justified. Taking Zhu Zhuqing''s state at this time, one to one, the effect is not obvious. But once it''s a group battle, sorry, it''s all over! The effect is terrifying! Zhu Zhuqing walked towards the remaining three people step by step. With a wave of hands, Yu Tianheng and Yufeng were knocked into the air. Under such a wide range of effects, Yufeng, which has the ability to fly, obviously has no advantage! "Is it so strong?" Yufeng touched the burned wound on his body, wisps of flame, seeming to be difficult to extinguish, slowly burning, "Boss, this flame is stronger than that of the fat man!" Yu Tianheng used the dragon claw to block him in time just now, and the flame burning the dragon claw directly burned the poison of the Eight Spider Lances just now. But the pain was even more unbearable for Yu Tianheng. "What kind of fire is this? Even the poison attached to Tang San''s spider legs can be burned completely!" Yu Tianheng was unbelievable. At this time, his dragon claws were rustled by the flames. "Wing blade!" "The wind is surging!" Yu Feng stood up again and directly used his soul abilities to attack Zhu Zhuqing in front of him. However, this wing-blade storm was directly wiped out by Zhu Zhuqing''s claws. The explosion of ice even directly shattered the wing blades in the storm. "..." Yufeng. "Can''t beat the boss." Yufeng smiled bitterly. "The power of this martial arts fusion technique is not inferior to the one we encountered before..." Dugu Yan looked at Wang Fengs location with dignified eyes, "Is this person him? But the two spirits are different. It is impossible for the same spirit to merge with two spirits... and the form is not different. The same, unless it is a twin martial soul." "Give up?" "No, since he has taken the shot, then Teacher Qin Ming will not leave it alone!" ... At this time, whether it is the players on the battlefield, or the narration host, or the audience in the VIP area. They were all stunned by Zhu Zhuqing''s state and supernatural power at this time! As if it were the last trump card, Shrek used a mysterious martial arts fusion technique to reverse the battle! At this moment. A figure suddenly attacked Zhu Zhuqing! Teleport-like speed! Zhu Zhuqing''s footsteps condensed, that figure is indeed the figure of the Emperor Fighting team, who has been in the corner! too fast! With a hot breath! Strike towards Zhu Zhuqing! Far beyond Zhu Zhuqing''s imagination at this time! Before she attacked, the palm of the opponent had already been pressed on Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulder! However, Zhu Zhuqing just snorted, but didn''t suffer any harm, but was sent out by the powerful force. And this figure was also revealed. Wearing a black robe and mask, he looked at Zhu Zhuqing with extremely solemn eyes. At this moment, the palm he had just hit had turned blue, and the flames burning on his palm had gone out. "I''ll fight with you." The man looked at Zhu Zhuqing, his expression darkened. This little girl of more than 20 levels, with a martial arts fusion skill, can display such a terrifying strength! Even if one person singles out the Emperor Fighting team, they have a few chances. And the initiator... Qin Ming looked at Wang Feng. Who is this guy? What role does he play in the Shrek Seven Monsters? What kind of martial soul, after launching the martial soul fusion skill with Zhu Zhuqing, has such strength? This is almost unimaginable, even if he dare not say that he has the strength to single out the Seven Emperors. But Zhu Zhuqing at this time, her strength is inferior to her, but she is definitely capable of singles out! If it is placed on the battlefield, she can play a role that is even more powerful than a seventieth-level soul saint! Basic attack is a range of explosive combos, who can withstand it? Is this the "accident" Tianheng said? It was really unexpected. After Qin Ming finished speaking, six spirit rings suddenly lit up on his body! A giant wolf spirit that also burned flames appeared on his body! Mutant Wuhun, Sixth Ring Soul Emperor! And Wang Feng in the distance also frowned slightly and looked at the figure. "Soul Emperor? Zhu Zhuqing can''t win..." Wang Feng sighed. Unexpectedly, the Huangdou team also hides this kind of hole cards. Could it be him? At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing rushed towards Qin Ming! Her attack speed is very fast, and the entire arena is almost full of explosive sounds! However, Qin Ming was twice as fast as her, and the exploding ice thorn was also blocked by his body! This mutant fire wolf spirit is a rare and rare martial spirit. Its attacks also have fire attributes and are extremely powerful! Almost not long after, Zhu Zhuqing did not cause any harm to Qin Ming, but she did not suffer any harm herself, but was constantly being photographed. There is no way, the difference in spirit power is too large, no matter how abnormal this martial soul fusion skill is, it is impossible for her to exceed 30 levels of spirit power. What''s more, this martial arts fusion technique gave Zhu Zhuqing the ability to fight in groups! One-to-one, for Qin Ming, the effect is very poor. After a while, Zhu Zhuqing was knocked into the air again, and he was about to fall into the Soul Fighting Platform. It was obvious that Qin Ming wanted to knock Zhu Zhuqing away outside the Soul Fighting Platform. Because he was nothing more than bringing fatal damage to Zhu Zhuqing, and would not do so. The flame on the opponent''s body seemed to be able to absorb his own flame attribute attack, so Qin Ming could only knock it into the air directly with pure strength. The most frightening thing is that every time he hits the opponent directly, there will be a violent burning sensation in his hand. But at this moment. A figure appeared behind Zhu Zhuqing, who was retreating quickly, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com then directly held Zhu Zhuqing''s back with the palm of his hand to prevent Zhu Zhuqing from being knocked into the fighting platform. "I can''t beat him." Zhu Zhuqing snorted, seemingly unwilling. "It''s okay, I''ll come." Wang Feng said. It''s strange if you can fight...Somehow they are also the soul emperor. He took back Gulian. Just now Zhu Zhuqing fought, which consumed most of his soul power. But it doesn''t matter, even if he doesn''t use spirit power, he still has terrifying power at this time. "Yeah..." Zhu Zhuqing made an inaudible voice. As Wang Feng took back the Red Lotus Martial Spirit, she slowly returned to the original state, looking at Wang Feng''s back. Wang Feng slowly walked towards Qin Ming... A few more at night (End of this chapter) Chapter 175： Fighting Qin Ming (6) PS: The last chapter was slightly modified, because it was a soul-sovereign match, Qin Ming only showed three soul rings. Forgot this... sorry. When Wang Feng came out. In midair, the eyes of the hostess who had been numb all over by the battle suddenly brightened. "Everyone, it seems that this battle has taken a new turn... I didn''t expect to fight to the end. The last mysterious key figure of the two teams has appeared at the same time!" "We can see that these two mysterious characters did not participate in the battle when they first appeared on the stage! Unexpectedly, they finally took action at this time!" Flying around in the air, his expression seemed a bit agitated, and he even couldn''t help but introduce it again: "These two mysterious characters have just joined their respective teams temporarily. One of the Emperor Fighters is called Ming Qin, a forty-level spirit war master, and his spirit is the Fire Wolf. The mysterious characters on the Shrek Seven Monsters side , His name is Thor, a thirty-fourth-level spirit weapon master, and his spirit is Honglian!" "Just now we saw that the soul master of Thor and the girl named Ghost Cat of the Shrek Seven Monsters seem to have performed a magical fusion of martial arts, causing the balance that should have been victorious to fall to the emperor battle team, suddenly reversed! At that time, the ghost cat has lost its combat effectiveness. Can this Thor overcome Mingqin?" "This wonderful matchup is finally about to usher in the most critical moment!" ... Following Wang Feng''s footsteps, the sound of going round and round slowly sounded! Watch the battle zone. "Ming Qin, Ming Qin...Sure enough, this fellow joined in!" Flander couldn''t help shaking his head. Did not expect the battle to come to this point. The number of people in the Arena is relative, which is also for fairness. The number of people here refers to the number of people when you register or when you enter the venue. Generally it is 7v7. If you temporarily have one more player here, then another team will naturally add one more. Of course, you can also register seven and play by yourself...no one will refuse you to send points. So there was one more Huang Dou team, and the master also let Wang Feng play. However, the requirement is that if this man named Ming Qin does not make a move, Wang Feng will not make a move. The identity used by Wang Feng is naturally the combined identity with Zhu Zhuqing, Thor. "It should be the Huangdou team to prevent Xiaofeng?" The master thought, "Xiaofeng''s punch was used as the monster captain of the Rongrong combination. Rongrong is also one of the Shrek Seven Monsters, Yuheng. Naturally it makes sense to suspect that this monster captain is also from Shrek. But now it is... Thor." "It is estimated that they would not have thought that Wang Feng would register three identities with different martial arts." And Zao Wou-ki on the side grinned and said: "This guy Qin Ming is a monster of our last Shrek. Now I guess it is at least level sixty. But this is a soul-sovereign-level team battle. Even if Qin Ming signs up temporarily with a false identity, he should only Exerting the strength of the three-ringed Soul Venerable... But the physical quality of his mutant Martial Soul and the Body Beast Soul Venerable is not so simple even if it only uses the strength of the Soul Venerable." "Wang Feng and Zhu Zhuqing''s martial arts fusion skills are powerful, but they are more suitable for group battles. And they consume a lot of energy. At this time, Wang Feng''s soul power is scarce... He can only rely on physical strength, and he cannot use other forms of martial arts. soul." The main battle arena. "Ms. Qin will only use the strength of the 40th-level soul sovereign." Yu Tianheng said solemnly, "However, what he possesses is a mutant beast spirit, with fire attribute attacks, and super physical quality!" The soul master of the beast spirit is naturally super powerful! Needless to say, Zao Wou-ki didn''t use a trace of soul power at the beginning, so he stood there and let the three of Tang San beat him, and nothing happened. "But this Thor, just used the spirit fusion skill with that ghost cat. The spirit fusion skill consumes a lot of spirit power." Duguyan looked at the silhouette of the opponent slowly walking out, and said, "His spirit power state should be very poor at this time!" "But if he is that monster captain..." At this time, Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan looked at each other, and both saw the terror in the eyes of both parties. They thought the same way at the beginning, but in the end... they were blown away by the monster captain with one punch. "Don''t be afraid, if it is true, Teacher Qin Ming may not have no chance of winning! His physical fitness is very strong..." Yu Tianheng said solemnly. The physical quality of the 62nd-level soul emperor is still the soul master of the mutant beast martial soul, even if he only exerts the level of the forty-level soul emperor, he can defeat Yu Tianheng with one punch. This is equivalent to the game, the high-level large-scale to the novice village outfit ratio, although only three skills are used, but the physical attributes and blood volume are real... After Wang Feng came up, he glanced at Qin Ming, and first said to Tang San: "Go and detoxify them first." After speaking, Wang Feng looked at Qin Ming, who was wearing a black robe and mask, and said: "Just the two of us, who wins and who wins?" Qin Ming was silent for a long while and nodded slightly. He came on the court to see what Yu Tianheng said about the accident. Now that the accident happened, it should be the case. In this way, the two teams that had been playing fiercely just now retreated to the side, seemingly to prepare the battlefield for the two. "I don''t know what the physical quality is compared to this Qin Ming? It should be much better..." Wang Feng secretly said. In the past four months, his physical fitness has improved very little, most of which are the improvement of soul power and the use of Xuanming thorns. Pure physical fitness can only be judged by fighting spirit beasts, already fighting Tang San and the others. And Qin Ming possesses the mutant beast spirit, the fiery wolf, this kind of equally powerful and top-notch beast spirit is a test stone? "Then do it!" The moment when Wang Feng''s voice fell! Qin Ming disappeared! His speed is very fast! Almost only a series of sparks were left in mid-air, attacking Wang Feng! Wang Feng didn''t hide the Xuan Ming Jia, and went directly with Qin Ming in the first gear! "The first spirit ability, double-edged wolf teeth!" Qin Ming let out a low voice. He was a little afraid of hurting the girl just now, so he didn''t use spirit skills. He just used pure physical fitness to possess martial spirit, relying on his extraordinary speed and powerful ability. The other party shot flying, without using spirit abilities. Now, it is the first time to use spirit abilities! Although only three can be used, the opponent''s spirit power is in a weak state at this time, which is enough! Moreover, his instinct told him that this Sol, who has been hiding behind, is not easy! Double-edged Spikes: Both palms are attached to flame~www.novelhall.com~ The attack power of each palm increases by 50%, and the speed increases by 50%. Using the double-edged wolf fangs, Qin Ming''s hands turned into wolf claws, and he drew several flame marks towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng snorted, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. The opponent was fast, but he could still detect it easily. "Reverse the universe!" Wang Feng immediately followed this move, grabbing the opponent''s claws with both hands, following the opponent''s offensive, as if drew a weird circle in mid-air, and lined the two wolf claws directly on the opponent''s chest. At the critical moment, Qin Ming''s eyes flashed with horror, and he didn''t understand why his moves fell on him? However, he has extremely rich combat experience. At the moment his double-edged wolf teeth fell on his body, the second spirit ring suddenly lit up: "Second Spirit Ability: Yanlangbi!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 176： Wait 3 seconds! (Seven) Yanlangbi: Give flames to the whole body, giving yourself a 50% increase in defense power, and at the same time inflicting strong fire damage on the opponent. It is a defensive spirit ability! I saw Qin Ming''s chest coming out, and Zhongruan glowed with fires, extremely hot, like a wall. ~ I saw the double claws bombarding it, and only a piercing sound of eardrums sounded! Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng hit the flame wall directly with a punch! boom! The wall of flame burst instantly, and a punch was stamped on Qin Ming''s chest, causing Qin Ming''s expression to change drastically! The whole person seemed to be hit by a truck and flew out directly! The fire damage that Wang Feng suffered was almost ineffective. "You are not strong enough." Wang Feng slowly said, "Where is your third spirit ability? Let''s use it together." In fact, as he thought, Qin Ming''s physical fitness was strong, but it was much worse than him. However, Qin Ming is a soul emperor of more than sixty levels... that is to say, Wang Feng''s physical strength at this time can be compared to a beast spirit and soul master of more than sixty levels! Seeing this, everyone took a deep breath. "He doesn''t have spirit power? How could he be so strong? One punch can knock Teacher Qin Ming away?" Dugu Yan said in disbelief, "Could it be that this person is really the captain of the monster?" Yu Tianheng did not speak, just because of the two men''s tricks. This Thor gave him a strong pressure. "This mysterious man of the Emperor Fighting Team of Ming and Qin is not simple, right?" Dai Mubai whispered, "Wang Feng can hit me directly with a punch, and the strength loss is more than half. This is called Ming Qin. If the soul power is only forty, it is impossible to resist Wang Feng''s punch?" Although this punch knocked Qin Ming away, Dai Mubai could still see that Qin Ming was not injured. He just slid for a certain distance on the fighting platform, then stood up, and coughed twice. "I''m afraid, it is a high-level spirit master who suppressed his own strength..." Tang San thought, "His spirit is also very strong. The spirit master of the beast spirit has strong physical qualities... If he is a high-level spirit master, even if he suppresses spirit power, the hard conditions for physical strength are not Become. However, generally speaking, high-level soul masters will not condescend to participate in soul-sovereign-level team battles... I am afraid that this emperor battle team joined in order to prevent Brother Feng." "After all, you should have noticed Mubai too. This Yu Tianheng is the Yuyan combination that day with Feng Ge Rongrong. Obviously..." Speaking of this, Tang San suddenly smiled bitterly: "I understand why the Emperor Fighting Team is so cautious. It is estimated that it was Feng Ge''s punch that made Yu Tianheng a little scared... Otherwise, even this high-level Soul Venerable would be invited to suppress the spirit power to participate in the competition. " "He estimated that he had been waiting for Brother Feng to take action... After all, with the pride of his high-level spirit master, he would not disrupt the balance of the game without authorization." "..." Dai Mubai. Damn, it''s no wonder that the emperor fighting team is like taking medicine. Explosive species again and again. "Even, judging from their soul skills combo, maybe they even watched our teamfight match in person, and then analyzed and learned a bit..." Tang San was very clever, and he kept speculating in his heart, and seeing this powerful Ming Qin at this time, his speculation was almost certain. "But Ming Qin should not be able to beat Wang Feng? If you suppress the spirit power..." Dai Mubai smiled. But when he just laughed. Suddenly Qin Ming in the distance changed. I saw the third purple spirit ring on Qin Ming''s body suddenly lit up! "The third spirit ability: Wolverine!" With the release of this third spirit ability, Qin Ming''s entire body was repeatedly coated with a layer of golden light, his skin and hair began to grow slightly, and a faint flame began to adhere to his whole body. Similar to Zhu Zhuqing just now, but much smaller. "Ms. Qin Ming''s third spirit ability: Wolverine!" A glimmer of light flashed in Yu Tianheng''s eyes. Wolverine is an extremely powerful alien spirit beast among the thousand-year spirit beasts. They have an invincible body that can tear the enemy''s diamond claws! Power, speed, attack power, and defense power are among the top wolf spirit beasts! A Wolverine of seven or eight thousand years can even kill a 10,000-year-old soul beast! Mister Qin Ming''s mutant fire wolf spirit can be said to be a perfect match! "The increase in all physical attributes is 200%. Although the duration is a little short, only fifteen minutes, within these fifteen minutes, Teacher Qin Ming''s attack power, defense power, speed, etc. will be greatly improved!" "It''s Teacher Qin Ming''s core soul ability!" Fifteen minutes, in the battle of the soul master, it was considered to be very short, and it was a super high-burst soul ability! This super powerful spirit ability can make Qin Ming fight in a leap! A gleam of light flashed in Qin Ming''s eyes, and his hands stretched out a series of diamond blades shining with cold light! In addition to the increase in the third spirit ability, this diamond blade is even more of a killer weapon! Obviously, Wang Feng''s punch has already given him an extremely formal treatment! "Ok?" Wang Feng looked at Qin Ming at this time, slightly surprised. boom! In the next moment, Qin Ming did not delay at all, and directly attacked Wang Feng again. The time is short, he naturally has to hit his opponent the first time! "A strong increase!" Wang Feng''s hand was itchy, and he rushed towards Qin Ming as well. Seen from a distance. It''s like two streamers, one black and one gold. Because Wang Feng''s clothes were black, and although Qin Ming was also black at this time, his whole body was exuding golden light. The two touched directly together! There was a fierce air current in the air, making everyone''s hair clacking and their clothes fluttering. The hurricane of wild hunting even caused a few people to slightly cover their eyes. The two figures retreated directly from the mist in the center. It is Wang Feng and Qin Ming. At this time, the attributes of Qin Ming''s body were greatly improved, even if he didn''t use spirit power, it was equivalent to a sixty-two level soul emperor with twice the physical strength. Not to mention that there have been substantial improvements in all aspects. Although the time is short, it is indeed very strong. "Wolverine... Is there such a soul beast?" Wang Feng was speechless. Qin Ming with the third spirit ability deployed was already in the same state as Wang Feng at this time. It is estimated that there will be no results if we continue to fight like this. Qin Ming didn''t plan to use any spirit abilities, but his spirit power slowly flowed through his body, blasting towards Wang Feng with punch after punch. Because when using the double-edged wolf fang just now, the other party seemed to use his soul abilities. So Qin Ming was very clever, so he just threw away his soul skills and made it hard. I just punch and kick in a straightforward way, you can''t use it? Boom boom boom! In the air, a real air current erupted, and every bombardment between the two of them would almost bring a great shock to the Arena of Souls! Compared to the 14-player battle just now, the resulting momentum is even greater! After all, Qin Ming is a sixty-two level soul emperor after all, even if he suppresses his soul power, his physical fitness is indeed strong at this moment. A few minutes later ~www.novelhall.com~ as the two bombed again. Qin Ming and Wang Feng separated again. "Wait." Wang Feng said suddenly, "Wait three seconds before calling." Qin Ming''s current state of strength was slightly stronger than him. Fifteen minutes was enough to beat all seven Shrek. However, it is also time to end. "Are you going to give up?" Qin Ming frowned and asked. "No, no, no...I feel like I''ve played enough." Wang Feng slowly went to Xuan Ming Jia. Qin Ming did not attack the Xuan Ming Jia on his body just now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 177： Wang Feng after 3 seconds (8) Three seconds later. "Come on again." Wang Feng took a deep breath, Xuan Mingjia disappeared. It feels like the world is different. What''s more interesting is that no one knows his current state. He can switch between the first level and the second level, which is the most practical level. Everyone looked at it and felt a little puzzled. For three seconds, he doesn''t seem to move? Nothing has changed? how Can be the next moment. They understand. Wang Feng disappeared in place! This extremely hard soul fighting platform suddenly burst into countless cracks! It seemed to be shaken by some impact! "So fast!" Tang San''s pupils shrank. With his current strength, he could still see clearly the trajectory of the collision between the two. Now Feng Ge''s speed is completely imperceptible. He also has a thirty-fourth level now! "Faster than when training with us!" Tang San said solemnly, "Brother Feng''s strength seems to be on the next level!" When training later, Tang San could still see a bit of Wang Feng''s speed. But now, I can''t see clearly, I can''t see a shadow! "That night, when Wang Feng entered the black mist and hit the End of the World, he should have used this kind of strength, right?" Dai Mubai said solemnly. "That evening?" Ning Rongrong asked curiously, "Which night? Why don''t I know?" It was a month ago when Ma Hongjun took Tang San and his party to take revenge and find unhappy. Encountered two soul kings of more than fifty ranks. In the end, Wang Feng gave a few breaths and was defeated. At that time, Wang Feng was driving the second gear, using the air, and using the Xuanming thorn to knock down the old goose who wanted to escape. "This monster king... how much strength does it hide?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but said, "I rarely see him using spirit abilities now... He has never used it when he played against us... Now his strength has suddenly risen to a new level. How did this happen?" "He hasn''t used his soul power yet!" While Ma Hongjun was shocked, he felt incomprehensible. "It''s a load." Zhu Zhuqing said suddenly when he walked over. Everyone was taken aback. "Zhuqing, how do you know?" Xiao Wu asked curiously. "A few days ago, when I experimented with the spirit fusion skill, he accidentally failed once." Zhu Zhuqing was silent for a moment, and still whispered, "At that time, I didn''t have much strength, and accidentally put my hands on his back... I felt a very hard, steel-like armor... When I touched it, I felt my body. Suddenly became a little soft..." "That armor, I feel, very heavy!" "..." Everyone. It is rare to hear Zhu Zhuqing say so much. "Wait! What''s the matter? Your body is a little soft?" Ning Rongrong''s voice suddenly became louder, looking at Zhu Zhuqing, his tone was strange, "You, don''t you..." She wanted to say, are you lying on his back? Zhu Zhuqing glanced at her, shook his head and said: "Then I was bounced and lay on the ground, and he let me rest on the ground for a while." "..." Everyone. "..." Ning Rongrong felt a little happy suddenly. He didn''t lie down, but was bounced to the ground. "Zhuqing, why are you so careless!" Ning Rongrong groaned, "Wang Feng is also true, what do you usually do in this kind of armor! Next time I''ll talk about him!" "..." Zhu Zhuqing. What''s the matter with the tone of your heroine? "Armor?" Tang San frowned slightly, "What kind of heavy armor? But usually you can''t see it at all... weird." Everyone was equally puzzled. The heavier the armor, the more obvious it would be. But they didn''t usually see the difference! At this time. The center of the arena. Qin Ming also had a cold sweat, and at the moment Wang Feng moved, he secretly said that it was not good! It''s too fast! With his current strength, he can''t even catch it! "It''s over!" I don''t know when, a voice rang in his ears! Subconsciously! Qin Ming placed the diamond claws on the back of his hands across his chest! Click! But the terrifying power brought by extreme speed smashed the indestructible diamond claws almost instantly! Then, it was printed on his body! boom! This time, Qin Ming seemed to be directly hit by a high-speed train! Be bombarded directly except for the Arena of Souls! Smash it on the wall outside! Almost instantly! There was a huge noise like the collapse of a building on the far wall, and dust was raised. "It''s this punch!" Yu Tianheng resisted the injury on his body, stood up, his tone trembled, "It''s definitely him! This person is definitely the monster captain!" So familiar! The feeling of this punch, that sense of power! Unbeatable! "Captain, you were defeated by such a punch and blasted directly?" Yu Feng swallowed softly, looking at the huge sound of bombing in the walls outside the fighting spirit arena. Who can stand this! No wonder if you are as strong as the captain, you will be defeated instantly! "It feels right! Although he was standing in place at the time." Yu Tianheng said solemnly. "So strong? Is he really only level 34?" Oslo asked curiously, "Is it the same as Teacher Qin Ming, suppressing soul power? Actually, he should also be the soul emperor?" Yu Tianheng shook his head. This kind of thing can''t be guessed. Because the other party even uses martial arts, but this possibility is not ruled out. At this time. As Qin Ming was blasted off the court. The entire Zhu Dou Soul Arena was plunged into an extremely quiet atmosphere. It took a long time before Wang Feng went around in midair: "I said, is it time to announce the result?" The host went round and round, just like waking up from a dream, suddenly returned to his senses, and announced: "The battle spirit of the group, the Shrek Seven Devils won!" As if he hadn''t recovered yet, there was no cheering around, but the victory of this battle still made Tang Sanqi feel extremely excited. After a while, Qin Ming slowly stood up from the dust in the distance. He walked to the stage, looked at the few people in front, was silent, and a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. The attack just now was terrifying, but he was still able to fight, but the opponent blasted him out of the field and lost directly. That is what the other party meant, it''s time to end. "You are very strong." Yu Tianheng''s seven Huangdou Academy members looked at Tang San and his group and said solemnly. His eyes swept across these seven people, very strong. Each one is not inferior to them. In the first half, they fought all-out, barely suppressing each other. You know, they are all souls above level 35! Seven! The other party ~www.novelhall.com~ is not, and the level of soul power is uneven! But I can fight them back and forth! Yu Tianheng sometimes thinks about it, if he hadn''t had that punch, he hadn''t seen the opponent''s team fight. At this time, they will never be so cautious, 80% have already lost! ! Just this Thousand Hands Shura, that powerful spider spear, if the strategy is not right, it may be destroyed by one group. "You are also very strong." Dai Mubai also coughed a few times, and said, "Your soul skills have been hit by surprise. There are strategies and cooperation, they are all very powerful... if not..." This is the truth. The spirit abilities of the Huangdou Academy really gave them a lot of bitter results. More important is tactics. (End of this chapter) Chapter 178： That was what the master tactician thought (9) Yu Tianheng shook his head and said: "Actually, you don''t know. I have watched your team fight. The soul power is also learned from you, and the tactical coordination is the same... But this month hastily trained, and it hasn''t been completely adjusted." "By the way, you Shrek Seven Monsters, there should be a top tactician master? I don''t know who it is?" At this time, the lone geese on the side answered, "We want to thank him personally." Master of tactics? Everyone looked at Wang Feng in unison. He was packing the small bench in the distance at this time, and he had been sitting here just now. "Something?" Wang Feng was slightly stunned when everyone''s eyes fell on him. "Ahem, next time I have a chance to introduce it to you." Tang San suddenly didn''t want to tell about Feng Ge. Yu Tianheng and his group nodded. Finally, his gaze fell on Wang Feng. The other members of the Huangdou team also focused on Wang Feng. In this game, only one person really defeated them-the monster captain who beat him with a punch that day! It was him, using the Martial Soul Fusion Technique, to instantly reverse the situation! It was him who defeated Teacher Qin Ming! The scariest thing is that he seems...has not used his spirit power yet? And any spirit ability! "You are called the Seven Shrek Monsters... are they worth monsters? The strength of the seven of you are indeed monsters. Why is he not among you?" At this moment, Qin Ming stepped forward and asked. Hearing this, everyone in Tang San laughed. "He." Ma Hongjun smiled, "Of course he is not among the Seven Shrek monsters...because he is the monster among the monsters... is our monster captain." "Sure enough it is you!" When Yu Tianheng heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Wang Feng, "Twin Martial Souls? You can also perform two martial arts fusion skills, no wonder it is so powerful." twin? Wang Feng smiled. "You just cracked my Bilin Violet Poison with strong alcohol. Did you think about it yourself?" Dugu Goose looked at Tang San, "I used the blue silver grass to form a fan and blow my bilin purple poison. Is that what you think?" Tang San nodded first, then shook his head and said: "The spirits crack the Bilin Purple Poison, I think. I am also good at poison, but the blue silver grass is formed into a fan and blows your Bilin Purple Poison. That master tactician told me." "Awesome." Dugu Yan exclaimed, "I have a chance, I really want to meet your master tactician! Next time I will fight with you." With that, Yu Tianheng and the others left the Soul Fighting Arena slowly following Qin Ming. At this time, applause sounded from the VIP room. This is a very exciting game! Whether its the wonderful confrontation between the seven players in the front, or the reversal of the battle by Zhu Zhuqing, who is like the Valkyrie Valkyrie at the back, the two mysterious powerhouses who have never been shot by their respective teams in the end have drawn the most wonderful and perfect match Full stop. But this time, Wang Feng, the name of the monster captain, couldn''t run away. Twin Wuhun, the monster captain of the Shrek Seven Monsters! The mysterious captain of the monsters cast the most hazy veil for the seven Shrek monsters! All seven walked back to the lounge with some excitement. Flanders, masters, and Zao Wou-ki who had been waiting for them were all there. "Today you played very well." The master sighed slightly. "The cautiousness of the Emperor Dou team is beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that you could hold on to the last moment, drag the opponent to only three people and still have combat effectiveness. It is beyond my expectation." "Such a huge gap in spirit power, the other party has rigorous tactical arrangements, and weird and powerful spirit power combos. Under this circumstance, you can persevere... Your second stage exam, you passed the excellent exam. ." Tang Sanqi laughed. "You guys, it''s really bad luck." Flander laughed and said, "Being treated so seriously by the Royal Fight team, it can be said that it is the safest and safest way, and it is also the highest chance of winning, and it has not been able to quickly defeat you." "Actually, we rely on Brother Feng. Otherwise, we should lose." Tang San said embarrassedly. "..." Wang Feng smiled awkwardly, "...If I hadn''t beaten Yu Tianheng with a single punch in the two-player combo battle, I guess they wouldn''t be so serious..." "You can''t say that." The master shook his head and said, "The pressure and growth of the seven of them brought by such serious battles must be enormous! This is more important than their direct victory!" Without saying this, Wang Feng nodded. Indeed it is. The stronger the battle team, the stronger the experience. Only after facing these powerful teams, the confidence will be greater. And the more serious they are, although the greater the pressure, the greater the confidence and experience after natural victory. "Next, you will face the third stage of training." While everyone was cheering, the master poured cold water directly on everyone, "However, you have a few days of vacation, why are you afraid?" Everyone shook their heads quickly. I''m used to it, how can I be afraid? In addition, there is still Wang Feng, and I feel a little excited about it. At this time, a figure walked in from outside. "President Flanders, are you okay? Disciple Qin Ming came to visit..." This person is exactly Qin Ming who has changed his clothes! He is about thirty years old and looks very young! At this moment, they looked at Flanders with some excitement, and Zao Wou-ki was kneeling on one knee, with a very respectful expression. "Haha, you kid, I thought you forgot about us!" Zhao Wuji smiled, "That Ming Qin who was just below is your kid, right?" Hearing this, the Shrek seven were shocked. Just below, to count the strongest. Naturally, this Ming Qin was the last to shoot, possessing a mysterious mutant beast spirit, a fortieth-level spirit of the fiery wolf! Isn''t he from the Royal Fighting Team? Qin Ming smiled embarrassedly and said: "It''s me~www.novelhall.com~ I was the leader of the Royal Fighting team, Yuheng told me about what he had encountered before, and said that he would let me join the game temporarily, and wanted to see that one punch defeated him. Will the people in the Shrek Seven Devils..." With that said, Qin Ming glanced at Wang Feng: "I didn''t expect it to be..." Team leader? The Shrek Seven Devils looked at each other. "No wonder it''s so strong... It turned out to be exactly the same as I thought, it''s for suppressing soul power. It''s really for Brother Feng to participate." Tang San said secretly. "You kid put it down." Flander patted Qin Ming on the shoulder readily, and said with a smile, "Come on, let me introduce you to the Shrek Seven Monsters, don''t I need to say more? They are your juniors. The monster captain... You have passed it just now, and I will introduce it to you later." (End of this chapter) Chapter 179： He took my pride away with one punch (10) Qin Ming nodded. The strength of this monster captain is probably very unusual...Qin Ming doubted if he would be a teacher from Shrek Academy... At this time, Flender pointed to the master: "This one should be familiar to you, master, Yu Xiaogang, my brother. Now I am also a teacher of Shrek Academy and the teacher of these seven little guys." Upon hearing this, Qin Ming was stunned, as if he understood something respectfully towards the master: "So you are a master? The Shrek Seven Devils can have such a powerful strength. Presumably the master tactician behind them is you, right?" This master is too famous. Qin Ming didn''t know or believe it. On the way here, Qin Ming kept wondering who is the master tactician behind the Shrek Seven Monsters? It can be said that this master tactician has not only made the Shrek Seven Devils so powerful. Lian Huang Dou has indirectly become a lot stronger! It can be seen! The master was taken aback: "Master of tactics?" "Yes!" Qin Ming said with a look of admiration, "Tian Heng told me that the match between your Shrek and the Crazy Team was an exquisite match! If there is no such tactical master behind these seven children, it would be impossible. There will be such a tacit cooperation, as well as all kinds of soul ability combos, and all kinds of subtle ideas for breaking moves, right?" "Just now, this Thousand-Handed Shura used Blue Silver Grass to blow the Bilin Purple Poison back to the Royal Fighting team. It can be said to be a very exciting node. Otherwise, the Royal Fighting team should have two more left. Personnel remain." Qin Ming said in admiration. But at this moment, Tang San''s people covered their mouths and smiled. It was Flander Zao Wou-ki who looked at Qin Ming a little strangely. "What''s wrong? Am I wrong?" Qin Ming asked in amazement. "Yes." The master shook his head. "However, there is something wrong. I am not the master tactician." "Then this master tactician is..." Qin Ming was stunned. "It''s under." Wang Feng felt that Qin Ming was almost blowing, so he walked out and said with a smile. "..." Qin Ming. Qin Ming looked at Wang Feng dumbfounded. From experience. This tactical master should be a young, quite senior, experienced, and in-depth knowledge of martial arts and spirit abilities, at least there should be a middle-aged man over forty. Master, it fits this identity perfectly! How could this monster captain? He is young, and he might be more than ten years old when he listens to the voice? How could he be the master tactician behind the Shrek Seven Monsters? "it''s him." Flander laughed loudly, "It''s this kid, those ghost ideas of the Shrek Seven Devils, either he came up with it, or he beat it out." "..." The Shrek Seven Devils. When Qin Ming heard these words, he took a breath. "Flander is right. Although I am a teacher of seven of them, I am only responsible for their training and imparting various knowledge." The master said lightly, "In terms of real combat tactics and the use of soul skills, most of them were thought of by this monster captain." Qin Ming''s body trembled slightly. This is too scary, right? The tactics are so strong, and the strength is so strong? Is there no weakness? "Unexpectedly, after many years, Shrek would have such a genius." Qin Ming smiled bitterly, "I don''t know what kind of soul master your monster captain... is? I just fought with him, and I really didn''t feel it." I feel it at all. The other party even used the martial spirit, and the spirit power should be gone. He was defeated by physical strength alone. Especially after those three seconds have passed, it is almost like a person! Obviously there is no additional spirit ability, but how could the opportunity suddenly become so powerful? "Hey, Brother Feng is an auxiliary soul master." Xiao Wu smiled and said, "He is the strongest now, is the support ability~" "..." Qin Ming. Wang Feng glared at Xiao Wu and said, "Let''s not delay them here anymore. Let''s walk around, recalculate the points, and take the money by the way!" With that said, Wang Feng led everyone out of the room. "His strongest... is really an auxiliary department?" Qin Ming swallowed and looked at Wang Feng''s back. "In theory... yes." The master shook his head. That Jinlian''s support ability is indeed too strong. You can tell from Rongrongs martial arts fusion skills... Qin Ming sighed softly, and then chatted with a few people about other things. The eight people went to the Arena again to calculate their points. All seven have reached the level of Silver Fighting Soul. And the team fighting spirit, even reached the golden fighting spirit level! This news, it can be said that the Shrek seven people could not believe it. Gold fighting spirit level! "Thirty level reaches the Golden Fighting Spirit level..." After passing a black card to everyone, Director Ao of the Great Fighting Arena could not help but sigh: "I was in the Great Fighting Arena of Soto for so many years. The first time I saw the level 30, I reached the level of the Golden Fighting Soul. You are still undefeated, it is a miracle! But rest assured, the entire Heaven Dou Empire, I am afraid that there is no 30-level Golden Dou Soul team. You are the strongest in the same level." Everyone laughed. Wang Feng looked at the group of people and thought to himself, I don''t know if other teams that I will encounter in the future will become stronger. night. The hotel where the Royal Fight team is located. Yu Tianheng and his party were about to return to the hotel when suddenly a figure stood in front of them: "Uncle, is it you?" Yutian Heng was taken aback. The others were also slightly stunned. "Tianheng, long time no see, let''s talk alone." The master looked at Yu Tianheng and said lightly. Yu Tianheng asked the six people to return to the hotel first and follow the master on the street. "Uncle, why are you here?" Yu Tianheng looked at the master with mixed feelings. For this uncle, he has always missed him, and he was even closer when he was a child, but was expelled from the family... "Tianheng, you have grown up..." The master looked up at the night sky slightly, "You have grown up. Today''s game was played very well. You are also very smart... It seems that you are doing well." Hearing this, Yu Tianheng was taken aback for a moment, and his tone was slightly stunned: "Uncle, Grandpa and Dad have always been thinking about you... Actually they all hope you can go back..." The master shook his head and said: "It''s impossible, the people who are expelled want to return to the family. Unless the patriarch agrees...this is impossible, and I am used to it. Let me go back now, and I will live very humble." Yu Tianheng was silent, and continued to ask: "Uncle, did you watch today''s game? However, we still lost...shame the family." The master turned around and patted Yu Tianheng''s shoulder, a smile appeared on his stiff face: "You played well in today''s game. And every step you did was impeccable for me. You didn''t shame the family... You grew up, you became smarter, you became more cautious, and..." "Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus is known as the number one beast spirit in the mainland, but the family has a fatal flaw." "Now, I haven''t seen this fatal flaw from you~www.novelhall.com~ Wen Yan. Yu Tianheng was stunned: "What shortcoming?" "proud." The master said lightly, "You put aside your pride and do your best to deal with a team that looks lower than you!" Yu Tianheng felt deeply. "Uncle, it''s actually a combination I met in the Soto Arena that day... and today''s opponent... he let me put down the pride of the family." Yu Tianheng also said with some emotion, "Because, he took my pride away with a single punch." "So in the future, I will be more cautious!" ""Grandmaster. Finished~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 180： Malnourished chicken (1) However, after recalculating the points, Wang Feng and his party went to a hotel to celebrate. Not long after, Flender and Zao Wou-ki brought Qin Ming to the hotel. "These children are so talented...I want to get them in on behalf of the Tiandou Royal Academy." Qin Ming looked at the eight people and exclaimed, "School brothers and sisters, today the seniors have a treat, please let go and eat!" In fact, there are quite a few differences in this statement. Tang San looked at each other. After all, this Qin Ming is from the Tiandou Royal Academy. "Just eat it, this is your senior''s mind. Is it possible that you will be abducted by a meal?" Flander looked at the Chinese people in an angry manner. Qin Ming was also taken aback, and immediately reacted. He couldn''t help but laughed, "What the dean said..." Wang Feng directly ordered the meal with a grin, and handed it to the waiter next to it. In fact, Wang Feng was very clear that when the master came over, he really wanted them to join the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy in the name of the Shrek Seven Devils. "Brother Feng, you are really welcome... You can eat people with a soft mouth, use people''s means." Tang San coughed several times in a low voice. "What are you afraid of, maybe the master really wants us to make us Tiandou Royal Academy." Wang Feng smiled, lifted a glass of ale and drank. Flender''s face changed suddenly. At this time, the distant master just came. "Xiao Feng is right, you can take them to Tiandou Royal Academy." The master calmly walked over from the other side, he just finished talking with Yu Tianheng. Flender stood up immediately, his face a little stiff: "Xiaogang, I don''t like to hear what you say, even if this kid is the last, but they are still Shrek Academy students now! Do you think we Can''t you teach these kids better?" The master glanced at him, and said slowly: "We can teach better, but there are some things. But our Shrek Academy can''t give it..." "What can''t you give?" Zao Wou-ki asked, standing up. Qin Ming on the side seemed to understand something. He glanced at the Shrek Seven Monsters and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He himself came out of the college, and naturally knew that the teachers at the college were good. But the conditions are too bad. First of all, it has not been formally registered with the Empire, nor can it be registered. The second is that the training environment is not good. Wang Feng also understands. To put it bluntly, the only thing Shrek Academy can do is the strength of the teachers. But a school, for students to grow, needs more, such as scientific research institutions, knowledge reserves, various laboratories and so on. And more importantly, an orthodox identity. Only with an orthodox identity can you participate in the Continent Senior Elite Soul Master Competition! Qualifications for the competition are only owned by colleges registered with the Empire. Shrek Academy is essentially the kind of privately owned Pheasant University...Those international competitions are not eligible to participate. "Xiaofeng, you seem to know, would you tell them?" The master glanced at Wang Feng, and said when he watched the boy enjoying his meal aside. Flender''s gaze suddenly fell on Wang Feng, showing bad intentions. Wang Feng coughed a few times and said: "I have paid attention...I think there should be two main ones. One is the qualification for the Continental Soul Master Academy Elite Competition one year later, and the other is a better training environment, such as mimicry training. surroundings." After speaking, Flander was stunned, and then fell silent. Zao Wou-ki also fell silent. For the whole continent, you can imagine how glorious these three words are? Not to mention the rewards. As a soul master, who doesn''t want to bloom in his own glory on the stage of the whole continent? What''s more, they are these geniuses! The mimicry practice environment is even more important, this high-end practice environment. In Wang Feng''s words, this is equivalent to the laboratories of those top universities, you can learn to see many things that you can''t touch in ordinary universities. "But after all, they are students of Shrek Academy, and the academy is also our hard work for more than 20 years..." Flender stared at the master, his tone a little angry. "I think, what the master meant is to let us join Tiandou Academy but become independent?" Wang Feng said quickly, so as not to quarrel, "The juniors are still the Shrek Seven Devils. After entering Tiandou Academy, they are still taught by Shrek Academy teachers. We keep our name, but we still bear the name of Tiandou Academy after graduation. Glory is also earned for the Tiandou Royal Academy." "And the most important point, we leave Tiandou Academy, they can''t stop it." Actually, this condition is a bit harsh... If it is an ordinary college, seeing these geniuses, then they will definitely agree. However, the Tiandou Imperial Academy, which has a noble system, with the Tiandou Empire standing behind it, would definitely not agree. Qin Ming said in his heart. "Xiao Feng is right, that''s what I meant." The master patted Flender on the shoulder, "Flander, I know that Shrek Academy is your painstaking effort for so many years. But, are you willing to let these children lose what I said? Do you want their future achievements? , Is it restricted by these conditions of our Shrek Academy?" "Don''t you want them to go further? Don''t you want the name of the Shrek Seven Monsters to resound through the mainland?" The master''s wave of souls asked three times, which calmed Flanders a bit, but there was a little bit of depression between his brows. Qin Ming also understood what the master meant. In fact, he thought this idea was quite good, but the dean might not accept it, nor might the Tiandou Royal Academy accept it. But you can always give it a try. "Teacher...actually, this means borrowing chicken to lay eggs..." Ma Hongjun walked to Flanders, glanced at Qin Ming, and muttered in a low voice, "Master wants us to have a better training environment in Tiandou Academy, but we can leave afterwards... It is equivalent to using Tiandou Academy. A chicken, hatch us..." "After all, teacher, your chicken is a little malnourished. I am afraid that it will be malnourished after hatching..." "..." Wang Feng. "..." Flander. "..." Everyone. The words are not bad. Flander stayed for a long time, and finally nodded with a smile, although there was a lingering gloom in his eyes. Wang Feng understands this gloom and his ideals are clear, but his feelings cannot be avoided~www.novelhall.com~ It is impossible to accept it all at once, only time can slowly smooth it out. It''s like lovers who have been in love for more than ten years. For various reasons, they finally break up well, but sadness is inevitable. It''s useless to think it through. In this way, the group finished their meal and returned to Shrek Academy. In the following days, everyone began to concentrate their soul power training for two months. Because of the exercise in the first four months and too much fighting, everyone needs to digest it. This kind of digestion, it is best to naturally conduct soul power training. At the same time, the master also used Wang Feng''s method of practicing while practicing, allowing everyone to try to practice under various conditions. To put it simply, just like Wang Feng, to truly practice placement... But obviously, this may not be so easy to do. (End of this chapter) Chapter 181： Multiple applications of Xuanming thorns (2) The most fundamental reason is that Wang Feng possesses Meteor Tears... which can accelerate the absorption of soul power. Even in normal times, the body will automatically increase soul power, although the effect is very slow. It takes years and months to see it. So obviously everyone cant do this completely In the past two months, Wang Feng will still go to the outskirts of the Star Dou Great Forest, or to fight in other soul hunting forests, looking for the three little guys. Go back to the college two or three times a week. There is to continue to exercise Xuan Ming thorn. There are at least tens of thousands of Xuanming thorns on the Xuanming Armor. I thought that it would take a lot of time to control them all. What''s interesting is that Wang Feng discovered that if he controls Xuanming thorns, he can even form various weapons. But this requires more sophisticated training. For example, combining hundreds of Xuanming thorns to form a short spear, long sword, dagger, etc. The power after the combination is also improved, the attack effect is still corrosive and super heavy. Most importantly... it looks super cool. Wang Feng is not tired of this. However, in order to achieve this, it really requires extremely large mental power, and still has a subtle control over soul power. Even with Wang Feng''s ability at this time, he can barely manage to stab more than 100 Xuanming Combine it into a dagger, but also disintegrate. It is estimated that in a year or two, as the number of Xuanming thorns that can be controlled increases, the stronger the strength, the more obvious the control changes will be. It is unlikely that Xuanming Jia will change in a short time. One day and night. "Hey, Wang Feng didn''t come back today." Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu were lying on the bed in the dormitory. They were dressed slightly lightly. They seemed to be discussing matters at this time. "Brother Feng is used to going out to exercise. It was like this when he was at Notting College." Xiao Wu nodded, and pulled the quilt away a little bit, "Rongrong, do you miss him again? Hehe, your skin is so good, let me touch..." "Damn!" Ning Rongrong hurriedly grabbed Xiao Wu''s little hand, and touched her leg with his backhand, "Huh, who would miss him, I''m just afraid that our martial arts fusion skills are unfamiliar..." "Rong Rong, do you want it to grow bigger there? Say, do you envy Zhu Qing?" Xiao Wu quickly patted Ning Rongrong''s messy little hand, and said with a chuckle. The fusion skills of Ning Rongrong and Wang Feng had the greatest effect, as if Ning Rongrong had become a Plus, equivalent to the appearance of his twenties. It was naturally bigger there too, which was Ning Rongrong''s favorite point. "No!" Ning Rongrong wouldn''t admit it, "I heard that Oscar and Wang Feng''s martial arts fusion skill is burning flame sausage. Do you remember? The last time they tried it, the grilled sausage and fried chicken are delicious, it''s almost It is a peerless delicacy. Not only that, it can also give us the double-amplification effect of grilled sausages, as well as super fire special effects, but also stimulate the potential in the body, allowing us to achieve a short-term strength explosion state..." Listening to Ning Rongrong''s words, Xiao Wu also felt suddenly hungry. The Burning Flame Sausage is the martial soul fusion skill of Wang Feng and Oscar. Eating one can make people feel the refreshing and spicy sensation of the explosion of taste buds, and one can make everyone sweat profusely, even if they are Dean Flanders. The effect is also abnormal. The Burning Flame Sausage can make the soul master of the war burst out of strength, possess super-strong self-recovery ability, and his eyes are like fire breathing, without any pain, and will be in a state of extreme excitement. "I don''t care if the strength is not strong, but the flamed sausage is really delicious..." Xiao Wu couldn''t help swallowing. Over the past two months, Wang Feng has also gradually tried to perform martial arts fusion skills with the others. Not to mention, and Oscar is the most fun. For the rest of the people, I haven''t tried it out for the time being. It is estimated that they will need other forms. "However, I feel Feng Ge and Zhu Qing''s fusion skills are really cool." Xiao Wu smiled and said, "I felt like Zhuqing went down to the earth with the Huangdou team that day... and you, the goddess going down to the earth, are completely different experiences." Ning Rongrong said weakly. "Xiao Wu, do you think men like it?" Ning Rongrong touched his skin that Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing admired. Her skin is the best of the three women. Compared to Zhu Zhuqing''s figure, Xiao Wu''s legs...this is her characteristic. "Sure, you didn''t look at the fat man. When you went out, the first glance was to look at those girls'' breasts?" Xiao Wu said happily, "However, my brother is different!" "Then you can rub it for me, I heard that it gets bigger...or I can rub it for you too." Ning Rongrong said quietly. "Oh, I don''t want to... do something so big, you didn''t hear Zhuqing complaining to us some time ago... saying it''s too big, is training troublesome?" Xiao Wu hurriedly covered her face with a quilt, "You want to rub...you find, your future husband will rub it for you...I don''t want you to rub it." "Hey... don''t you rub it for me, do you rub it for Tang San?" Ning Rongrong laughed softly. "Rongrong, you are dying, Tang San is my brother!" Xiao Wu''s face immediately turned red, from her neck to her forehead, but soon she retorted, "Then you go and let Brother Feng rub you " The two of them simply killed a thousand enemies and harmed themselves eight hundred. Ning Rongrong''s face also blushed, his white and delicate skin immediately seemed to be congested, and his head seemed to be hot: "You die Xiao Wu...I hate it, nonsense. I, Ning Rongrong, let those stinky men rub...Speaking of which, I envy you very much. Didn''t you see that Tang San was in the Star Dou Great Forest last time for you I dont know what it looks like. You can see how important he takes you to. I dont know when I will meet such a boy." Probably girls will long for a boy who can throw his blood on himself? "Sooner or later, I will meet you." Xiao Wu said blushing, "I am brother''s relatives, of course he will do this... it''s the same for me. I believe that Feng Brother is the same. You are so beautiful and so many people. Chase... There must be a lot of boys like this, but you didn''t find it." "It''s different~www.novelhall.com~ I am the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School... Many people chase me, and beauty is only part of it and more because of my identity." Ning Rongrong shook her head, she knew very well, "But we are still young, and we have a lot of feelings, we can''t tell ourselves..." "The same is true for Zhuqing, she talks very little, but I can feel that she is also under a lot of pressure... This kind of pressure makes her not want to involve other people. Even if the relationship between the seven of us is so good, she also wants us to know about About her, only she herself is willing to say..." Xiao Wu nodded, she could feel it too. In the dormitory, two girls'' low-pitched conversation came slowly: "...Go to sleep, hee hee, brother said, Feng Feng will be back tomorrow, and brother just happened to hold a few good things for us... after all, we seem to be leaving tomorrow..." "Really, really, that''s great? Oh, I...I''m just curious about what Tang San will make...no other meaning." (End of this chapter) Chapter 182： Xiao Wu, talk more if you can speak (3) More than fifty days of soul power training passed in a flash. Wang Feng returned to the academy from outside again, and his spirit power was not far from the thirty-fifth level. In fact, in terms of the speed of soul power cultivation alone, he was several times faster than the total of the seven members of the academy. only "The soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest are indeed very strong... Several times, I was forced to play in five gears before I could barely win." Over fifty days, Wang Feng didn''t change anything, but he was a little bit emotional. The Star Dou Great Forest is too large, and there are countless soul beasts in it. Some powerful thousand-year-old soul beasts make Wang Feng feel extremely difficult. He didn''t want to kill soul beasts, so he would only defeat these soul beasts, and he needed a certain amount of control in the battle. But because of this, many spirit beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest are familiar with such a special spirit master. The courageous and militant soul beasts will also come to fight with Wang Feng... Back to the second day of college. It was a sunny day, everyone packed their luggage, and then looked at Shrek Academy with a little nostalgia. After all, they have been here for half a year, and they already have some feelings. This land is very remote, but very special. Wang Feng also silently looked at this Shrek Academy. During the past six months, he hadn''t been in the Academy for a long time. Sometimes he took the time to return to the Holy Soul Village to take a look. But this place does have many memories. The other few people looked a little whirling for a while. Among them, Flander Zao Wou-ki, waiting for several teachers, couldn''t help showing a trace of sourness in his eyes. "Let''s go, go to Tiandou Royal Academy." In the end, Flander waved his hand and took off the college plaque and took it away with him. Tiandou Imperial Academy is naturally in Tiandou Imperial City. Located in the northeast of the empire, Tiandou Imperial City is the core of the power of the Tiandou Empire. It is one of the two largest cities in the entire continent. The total strength of the city exceeds one million, and the strength is strong. Thinking of Heaven Dou Imperial City, Wang Feng couldn''t help but flashed a figure in his mind. "Qian Renxue...should be in Heaven Dou Imperial City? She should be the crown prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, Xue Qinghe... Wang Feng couldn''t help being wary. In the past few months, he hadn''t encountered this Qian Renxue in the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City, as if she had disappeared. At this time, going to the Heaven Dou Imperial City, I am afraid it is inevitable to meet. If you want to go to the Heaven Dou Imperial City, you need to cross the entire territory of the Silves Kingdom north of the Barak Kingdom to enter the Heaven Dou Imperial City, and then go east to enter the Heaven Dou Imperial City. More than two thousand kilometers must be crossed. More than two thousand kilometers, which is quite long, which is equivalent to a round trip from the capital to the magic capital in the previous life. If it is an airplane, it can be done in one day. It''s a pity that there is no plane here, so you can only hike. Fortunately, they are all soul masters. If you hike, it will not take a few days. "Okay, kid, then, we will go all out." After Flander left Shrek Academy, his demeanor became a little high. Obviously, for him in the past two months, he has completely figured it out and is relieved. "Next, you have to keep up with me, if you fall behind, I don''t care." Speaking of Flander, he rushed out first. He was a spirit master of the agile attack system, with strong spirit power, and using spirit power to drive his way, even the other teachers might not be able to keep up. Especially Shao Xin, who is the soul master of the jelly bean food department, could only rely on Zao Wou-ki to carry it with his soul power before following. Later, he couldn''t help but complain, and had to use his soul power to catch up quickly. "Wang Feng, take me! I can''t keep up!" Ning Rongrong from behind said breathlessly. As auxiliary spirit masters, Oscar and Ning Rongrong would naturally fall behind easily. Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun exchanged Oscars. Ning Rongrong wanted Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu to take it, but watching Wang Feng''s leisurely appearance, he couldn''t help but speak. "Men and women don''t get married, don''t bring them." Wang Feng said. "..." Everyone. "..." Ning Rongrong felt annoyed and immediately hummed, "I kissed both men and women that night..." Halfway through, Ning Rongrong hurried back to his senses, covering his mouth, watching the other six people looking at him, suddenly became nervous. "Kiss what?" Wang Feng stared at Ning Rongrong. That evening? Could it be that everyone was drunk that day? I remember that night, Wang Feng was asleep, dreaming, dreaming back to his previous life, and then being given a bite by a puppy. Could it be that Ning Rongrong took advantage of me? "One night, I saw with my own eyes, you hugged a girl and looked so intimate! Why didn''t you say that men and women are giving and receiving?" Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes and said quickly and righteously. "???" Wang Feng said with a black question mark, when did I hold a girl? "I am not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense? Don''t be innocent out of thin air!" Wang Feng glared at Ning Rongrong and coughed several times. However, Wang Feng''s few words actually meant something to cover up. "You!" Ning Rongrong was taken aback, looked at Wang Feng, and said angrily, "Did you really do this? Who is that girl?" She just wanted to change the subject, she didn''t expect it? ? "..." Wang Feng. "Brother Feng, when did it happen?" Xiao Wu asked in surprise, "What kind of girl is it?" "Yes, I have never seen it..." Tang San also looked puzzled. Zhu Zhuqing also looked at Wang Feng with suspicious eyes, with a bit of sharpness hidden in his eyes. "Tsk tsk, hide it deep without revealing it." Ma Hongjun said hehe, "As expected of Captain Monster, you can hook it up without knowing it..." With a black line on Wang Feng''s face, he said angrily: "You look at me like this. If you want to hug me, it''s a girl who hugs me? Who is Wang Feng? Huh, don''t talk nonsense with you." With that, Wang Feng would speed up, and more than seven people would directly follow Dean Flanders. "Hun Dan! Wang Feng must be carrying me... carrying us, there are people outside!" Ning Rongrong said in an aura. "..." Everyone, what does UU reading www.uukahnshu.com care about us? "Don''t worry, Brother Feng has a very high-sightedness. If he doesn''t even look down on you, how can he look at others?" Xiao Wu quickly comforted, and then led Ning Rongrong to speed up. "..." Ning Rongrong felt an arrow in his heart. "Xiao Wu, talk more if you can speak." Zhu Zhuqing whispered. After speaking, she hurried forward. "..." Ning Rongrong. A few hours later. The spirit power of the seven finally couldn''t sustain it. At this moment, Flander also stopped and smiled behind him, but the smile on his face instantly froze. "You kid, how can you keep up?" Flender looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. (End of this chapter) Chapter 183： Heroic Team (4) I last long. "Wang Feng laughed and said, "Teacher, is it possible that you can''t do it?" Yes, men reach middle age, generally speaking..." Flander glared at Wang Feng immediately. "Xiaofeng, your soul power should be a little special, right?" Master Si, who had been carried by Flanders all the time, said, "From my guess, although your spirit power is only thirty-fourth level, it is more durable than the normal 30-level spirit power." The master is indeed a master. Wang Feng nodded slightly, his soul power was compressed and stored, and it seemed to be only thirty-fourth level, but it was super durable. "Is there such a strange thing?" Zao Wuji couldn''t help but said, "Could it be a special cultivation method? What kind of cultivation method can cultivate this special soul power?" The master shook his head. He had never heard of this method. "It''s not a way... to make an analogy." After thinking about it for a moment, Wang Feng took out a piece of foam and said, "Look, the size of this piece of foam is equivalent to the 30th-level spirit power of an ordinary spirit master." Several of Flanders nodded. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng took out a bottle of water and poured it into this square foam. The foam absorbed water, did not expand, but became heavier: "This is probably my soul power." Seeing this, Flanders understood it instantly. "Have you absorbed more spirit power?" The master was amazed, "Is it because of physique?" Wang Feng nodded: "It''s the physical reason. I found that my spirit power can absorb more and squeeze it on the original basis. The body of an ordinary spirit master cannot withstand Su''s spirit power. Squeezed... But my body is different from ordinary people, and I can do more training. This is why I speed up my soul power cultivation in different ways." The master suddenly felt stunned. He himself was curious, why did Wang Feng know the kind of training method that runs while exercising, but his soul power level is not much higher than a few people? Unexpectedly! Wang Feng did not say the essential reason for the meteor tears, but it was indeed part of the body. Meteor tears are the key to soul power compression and purification. "It turns out that, indeed, soul power itself is closely related to the body of the soul master." The master felt that what Wang Feng said was not wrong, and it had something to do with his theory. This can also explain why Xiao Feng''s physical fitness has been far more durable than similar spirit masters. For Wang Feng, this is no secret, as long as he has fought, he will find it obvious. At this time, the hurry is more obvious, and I told the master and several teachers that as long as the secret of Meteor Tears is not revealed, it is only a soul power compression and purification. Besides, he has not said the amount of soul power compression and purification, and comparison. degree. In addition, the masters and others will not talk about these secrets with others. "At such a young age, you will regret it when you are old." Flander snorted coldly. Naturally, he heard it clearly, but he was just worried about what Wang Feng said just now. Think about him, Flanders, until now... it seems that he doesn''t have a wife. After Tang San and his party, everyone rested for a while and then continued on their way. I have to say that the speed of the soul master is still very fast. At least nearly five hundred miles in a day. It takes up to five days to reach the Heaven Dou Imperial City. The next day, everyone entered the capital city of the Kingdom of Silves, intending to stop here for a while and replenish food and water briefly. Flander also took the people to the hotel in the capital quite generously, to feast on. After eating, at the request of the master, the people who have not had a formal battle of souls for two months naturally want to go to this Silves Arena of Souls to engage in group battles of souls! Silves City is the capital of the Kingdom of Silves, which is larger than Soto City, so the Arena of Souls is naturally better. "Sorry everyone, in our city, there is no Golden Fighting Spirit team of the same level as yours." The person in charge of the Arena of Souls told the Shrek Seven Monsters with some regret. Wang Feng''s heart moved slightly, Silves City, he remembered that there was a fierce team that was Tang San''s opponent. And this fierce team is also a small turning point for the Shrek Seven Monsters. That is killing! Killing in the true sense! Before that, with the exception of Tang San, the others were all teenagers, but none of them had killed anyone! "Is there no other way?" the master asked. "If there is, then there is only a leapfrog challenge..." the person in charge thought, "If you leapfrog a challenge, it will be very dangerous...because you are more than 30 levels, and leapfrog is a silver fighting spirit team of more than 40 levels..." The Shrek Seven Devils, the Golden Fighting Soul team, is really special. With too many consecutive victories, the accumulated points will naturally be higher. There is no Golden Fighting Soul team at the same level. "can!" The master suddenly said, "By the way, do you have that kind of particularly cruel team, that is, the kind of team that must be severely injured and severed, and is very vicious?" After hearing this, everyone except Wang Feng was a little puzzled. Flander looked at the master with a look of surprise: "Xiaogang, you..." The master waved his hand to interrupt Flander''s dissuasion. The person in charge was also a little surprised at the master''s request, but he barely hesitated, so he whispered: "This kind of team... We have two here... One is the Fierce Team, I think you all feel it by the name... This team, everyone is very cruel, and every battle they fight will cause a great deal to their opponents. The damage, the broken hand and the foot are considered light! The forty-level Silver Fighting Spirit team is one of the most ferocious teams in our fighting arena!" "One of them?" Wang Feng said in surprise. "In addition to the Squadron, the other is the all-forty-ninth-level Godslayer. The captains of the two are considered brothers. They have formed different teams. The Squadron is better than the Squadron. It''s already fast. It''s close to the level of the Golden Fighting Soul. They make it even more terrifying!" "Life must be killed!" The person in charge lowered his voice. The backs of the seven Shrek monsters felt cold. "Just let this evil **** stand in line." The master thought for a while, "just give the Shrek Seven Devils an arrangement for them." The person in charge was taken aback, looked at Tang Sanqi hesitantly, and quickly went to make arrangements. "Xiaogang...this is too dangerous!" Flender said solemnly. Tang Sanqi also looked at the master a little puzzled. Although the master is very strict with them, everyone can feel that the master loves them~www.novelhall.com~ how can they arrange this kind of team? "Danger?" The master shook his head and said indifferently, "If you don''t experience this kind of danger now, you won''t have a chance in the future. Do you remember when you and I experienced it? They always have to pass this level, the sooner the better." "Otherwise, when that time really comes, they won''t be able to do it. It will be too late to save it." Flander sighed, and finally said nothing. The other teachers were all over here, so naturally they knew what the master said. "Master, is Wang Feng also following us on the field?" Ning Rongrong asked, "This fierce team is so cruel, what if there is an accident?" Ning Rongrong felt insecure against this kind of team. If Wang Feng played, she would feel better. (End of this chapter) Chapter 184： Royal team, 91 open (five) The master shook his head and said: "Xiaofeng has other arrangements. Don''t worry, you will just listen to Xiaosan. Didn''t Xiaosan make one for you alone? Just use it against the Squadron." The purpose of the master was to make the Shrek Seven Devils kill people...so the master allowed them to use the Zhuge God Crossbow made by Tang San. Wang Feng knew this, so he didn''t plan to play. When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up. "Okay, Mubai, you take them to prepare first. Xiao Feng and I have something to say separately." The master waved to everyone, and after a while, only the master and Wang Feng were left. "Xiaofeng, how about your royal clan team against that god-killing?" The master looked at Wang Feng and asked. Naturally, the master would not let Wang Feng go. Wang Feng scratched his head and murdered, he experienced when he was six years old. At that time, the second form of the red lotus opened, and directly burned the forty level soul master into slag. It feels nothing, because it''s not **** at all. In the next six years of fighting, he didn''t kill much, but he saw too many scenes of dead people. Almost every day in the hunting forest, soul masters died. And the tragedy is extremely terrifying, many soul beasts are ferocious, and they eat all the internal organs of those soul beasts... Wang Feng had already passed the stage of vomiting when he saw a dead person. Therefore, even if Wang Feng hadn''t really killed him, his mental quality was already too strong. However, Wang Feng would naturally not refuse the master''s request. "No problem. My Royal Family also has the Silver Fighting Spirit level." Wang Feng said. Royal team, open on September 1st. With this special identity, a team of people, he has been to Soto City several times in the past two months and fought several soul fights. As long as the winning streak is maintained, it is enough to go once or twice a week. Speaking of the title, his royal clan, the title of September 1st, is slightly worse than the Shrek Seven Monsters, and it is the most mysterious. "Okay! Then you be careful!" The master glanced at Wang Feng in admiration, "They are all forty-ninth level teams, and let me see your strength by the way!" The master of Wang Feng''s strength can be estimated. But he didn''t know the details, but the master was relieved. "Master, you may not be able to see this..." Wang Feng grinned, "My fighting time, I am afraid it will be short..." Upon hearing this, the master glanced at him even more surprised. Wang Feng smiled and said nothing. It didn''t take long. Silves Arena, the center of the fighting zone! Today''s central fighting spirit area is extra lively, because there will be two extremely special team battles next. In the first game, the fierce team of evil gods was challenged by a team of the Shrek Seven Devils! Leapfrogging challenge, this is very new and very passionate! In addition, the name of the Ferocious Team is really big. Although this fierce team is extremely cruel, many teams are unwilling to fight against them, but in fact, the audience wants to see them fighting more. The reason is very simple. It is because the battle of the Fierce Team can inspire the most primitive human desire to vent. The Arena itself is a place to vent the uncomfortable feelings of many viewers. They would like to see exciting battles, but they would also like to see **** battles. The second scene is even more interesting! The God Killing Team, known as the first team of Silves, will take a rare shot against a mysterious royal team! Although the Kingdom of Silvia and the Kingdom of Barak are somewhat distant, some spectators in the Arena of Souls also come from the Kingdom of Barak. Whether facing the Shrek Seven Devils or the Royal Family, they all knew something about it. "The Shrek Seven Devils are the ace team from Soto City in the Barak Kingdom, and the only level 30 Golden Fighting Spirit team!" "As for this royal clan, it''s even more interesting! This clan, he has registered seven people, but only one person plays every time! Also known as a one-person clan! This person is called Jiuyikai! Very mysterious so far! He knew nothing about his martial spirit, spirit ring, including age, appearance, and origin." Cheers sounded in the center fighting spirit area. But many people have talked about it, but the voice is very small, and there are not many who really know the specific combat capabilities of the two teams. It''s just a big name, no one believes it. The big screen in the gambling area shows the respective odds of the four teams. Obviously, this royal team has the highest odds. The Shrek Seven Monsters are okay, one loses seventeen. This royal clan loses 30 directly! What kind of concept is this? If you buy a gold coin from the royal clan to win, you can get 30 coins! Thirty times! On the Shrek Seven Devils, there were a few...plus Flanders. No one bought the Royal Family...none! Not even a speculator... Are you kidding me? A one-man team? Who buys Shabi. Even if the Great Fighting Arena forcibly controlled the odds later, no one bought it. Only one person... "I said Xiaogang, you want to buy this royal clan?" Flander asked curiously, "Could it be that you know the details of this royal clan?" Only the master and Wang Feng knew about the fact that the royal clan had opened on September 1st. Even if the six other registered people didn''t know the specific identity of 91 Kai, they only collected ten gold coins in Soto City at the beginning. I can''t find it even if I want to check it. "I know a little bit." The master smiled and suppressed all the private money from the royal team. "Tsk, don''t you even believe in your own disciples?" Flender couldn''t help but smile, "Don''t suppress the Shrek Seven Monsters, the Royal Clan? I have been to Soto City, just listen Having said this one-man team, to be honest, I suspect that it was a gimmick made by the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City, specializing in some shameless little moves and attracting attention." Flander thought so, let alone other people. Indeed, this kind of one-person team, most people just think it is a gimmick. The master smiled a few times. If he didn''t help Xiaofeng secretly hire six ordinary spirit masters and register the team name, he might think it was a gimmick. "At that time you will know." The master handed the five thousand gold soul coins to the person in charge. "Pretend to be a fool!" After the two bought the bet, they came to the viewing platform. At this moment, in the soul arena below, violent screams began, and almost everyone''s eyes seemed to have a trace of blood. This is caused by excessive excitement. Wang Feng also watched, following the two teams below, standing in line like a long snake formation. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng saw Tang Sanqi, directly taking out the prepared Zhuge God Crossbow from the Soul Guidance Device, and shooting towards the Fierce God Team. It''s over soon! The people in the Fierce Team are all spirit war masters of the assault system. This Zhuge **** crossbow is equally powerful to them~www.novelhall.com~! Not to mention not being prepared, even if prepared, it may not be able to block Zhuge Liannu''s sixteen bursts. Just need to control the quasi head. The process was not thrilling, and the seven members of the Fierce God Team were immediately pierced by Zhuge God''s Crossbow! After all, their physical fitness is not Wang Feng... ! The seven fell on the ground one by one, and the blood stained the ground. The seven Shrek saw this scene, except that Tang San was slightly better, the others almost didn''t vomit out on the spot. On the watching stage, Wang Feng couldn''t help shrugging: "I''m here too, just to try Xuan Ming''s large-scale precision attack... I don''t know if this God Killing Team can hold it." In the evening~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 185： Killing Gods vs. Royal Family (6) On the battlefield. Still the main fighting spirit area. After the Shrek seven returned to the audience area, their faces were very pale, with water stains on the corners of their mouths, and the masks had been taken off, obviously they had just vomited. "Teacher, is this your purpose for letting us challenge the Squadron?" Tang San''s expression was also pale. Although he had killed someone in his previous life, it was the first time he had killed someone in the true sense in this life. Moreover, there are still five kills, and every death is extremely miserable. The body pierced by a crossbow arrow, the blood that directly bursts out, is like a jet of water... Tang San is not bad. The others, especially the girls, especially Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, had no strength to vomit. Ning Rongrong, a golden lady, let alone murder in the sect, even injuries are probably rare. How can I see this kind of scene? Zhu Zhuqing is not better than there. "Not bad." The master said lightly: "On the road in the future, the dangers you have to face are apart from soul beasts. Soul masters are the most dangerous group. Once you are not careful, you dont even know how to die, so killing is naturally. What you have to face sooner or later, you can hunt and kill the soul beast without fear, because the soul beast is the enemy in your heart and can be killed at will." "But our greatest enemy is not soul beasts, but humans." The master seemed to remember something and shook his head. Hearing this, Tang San was inexplicably shocked when he heard this. Yes, isn''t our greatest enemy the soul master? How was he hunted down? Wasn''t he the one who fell off the cliff by the Tang Sect''s own people? "In the face of the enemy, especially these wicked people, you''d better not have the slightest compassion. Kill and kill. Just vomit, vomit and get used to it. Now vomiting is better than when you are in danger. It''s better not to go." The master handed everyone a glass of warm water and continued: "Next, we will watch another game and we will go back to the hotel to rest." The seven people took the warm water and drank it in one fell swoop. "Watch another game? What kind of game?" Ning Rongrong muttered, "I want to go back to the hotel to rest now..." Everyone is also a little curious. "A special team battle." "Perhaps, after watching this show, you won''t have any burdens in your heart." The master pointed below. At this time, on the battlefield below. The host has been changed over again. "The next one will be a blockbuster in our Great Arena of Souls today! These two teams can be said to be very special. The first is our Silves ace team, which is frightening. The God Killing Team! They are made up of all agile spirit warfare masters, and each is a hunter in the battlefield! As long as they are targeted by seven of them, no one in any team can survive !" "The other team comes from the faraway city of Soto. It is nicknamed a one-person team! Because this team has only one person! It is the royal team! And this mysterious soul master is called Jiuyi Open! Rumor has it that this name means: In front of him, any team has only one chance of winning!" Boom! As the host''s words fell, two dazzling light concentrating soul guides in mid-air hit the bottom and slowly walked onto the two sides of the fighting arena from the inner door! For a time. The field is boiling again! The battle just now caused them to erupt in silence, and now it has reached a height. Almost everyone in the audience was shouting and screaming excitedly. This battle, in terms of numbers, was too dramatic! They have never seen it before! The seven members of the God Killing Team, including men and women, are all about forty years old. Agile attack system, good at outbreak. If it is one or two, in the arena of fighting spirits, it is difficult to exert strength and will be restrained, but if there are seven. It is the enemy''s nightmare. "God Killing Team? Isn''t it another more brutal team that the supervisor just mentioned?" Dai Mubai calmed down and said in amazement, "Imperial Clan, Soto City, I seem to have heard... I heard that it was a gimmick team specially made by the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City. Si?" "I''ve also heard..." Ma Hongjun chewed a piece of candy in his mouth, alleviating the nausea. "This team is very strange. They register seven people, but they have never played only one... in Soto City only participated in more than ten games. , Very few, but every victory is won. Moreover, this September 1st opens, never reveals martial arts, spirit rings, at most occasionally uses spirit power." Ma Hongjun seems to be very inquiring about the news. This was all when he went to the ticket, and listened to those young ladies who said that these rumors were the most popular in those romantic places. "I heard that his spirit was an ordinary axe when he registered, but he has never used it." Ma Hongjun smiled, "This is what Goulan''s top card told me. She said that her cousin is the registered person in charge of the Soto Arena... However, internal rumors should be the mysterious powerhouse specially invited by Soto Arena. , Suppressing spirit power, forming a team. It is a gimmick, specifically used to control the low odds of certain teams." Tang San''s several people were slightly stunned. "But since it''s a gimmick in the Great Arena of Souls in Soto, how can it appear here?" Oscar wondered. Everyone is puzzled. "Okay, look good." The master pointed down. At this time, the door on the other side also opened. A figure slowly walked out of it. Black clothes, white mask, came from the spotlight alone, as if out of tune with the arena of souls. On the battlefield. Wang Feng walked up. Opposite, there are seven forty-ninth-level agile attack type spirit masters. Four men and three women. The moment I saw Wang Feng! The spirit and spirit ring light up directly! Why is God Killing Team so frightening? Quite simply, they are bloodthirsty and do not underestimate their opponents. They are extremely difficult. Moreover, the captain of the Killing Gods team is the brother of the Gods Killing team just now. They created two different teams, and it is precisely that one day they want to face off with this, or that they both want to die in the hands of each other. The two people who advocated killing and bloodliness set out to fight for the goal. They just want to die in the hands of their opponents! At this time, the Fierce God Team was wiped out. At the moment, the God Killing Team can be described as hostile ~www.novelhall.com~ Their martial arts spirits are all blast rats in the agile attack system. No one knows that they come from a very remote village, this village only inherits this kind of gusty rat martial arts spirit. The seven people all walked out of the same village, and the captain was called Bashu. "Ge Hong, you''re too careless! I told you a long time ago that you will suffer sooner or later if you continue to fight like this." Basu closed his eyes, as if praying to heaven, "Now, you are not dead in my hands, but you are dead under the cold dark arrows. You are too frustrated, but rest assured, I will take care of you for you. S family, after all, this was our promise back then." "As for now...Kill him!" Ba Rat ordered a move. Seven human figures, with four spirit rings on each, attacked Wang Feng on the opposite side! (End of this chapter) Chapter 186： Change the form of Xuanming thorn, ruthless spike (7) It doesn''t matter what a one-man team, what September 1st open! All will be reduced to ashes in the blade of his God Killing Team! They are good at speed bursts, everyone''s route is extremely strange! It seemed to be attacking Wang Feng from all directions. The sharp blade of cold light appeared on everyone''s claws, and the light of Senhan reflected the excited and crazy cheeks of countless audiences at this time. At this moment, he was the master, breathing slightly quickly. The seven spirit masters of the sensitive attack system are not weaker or even stronger than the seven strong attack systems. They are too fast, the formation is scattered, and hidden weapons can''t pose much threat to them... "If we face them, I''m afraid the odds of winning are very low, right?" Dai Mubai gasped again and again, "Fortunately, the master is the evil spirit team chosen for us... if this is this **** killing team..." Tang San also felt a little bit cold in his heart. The agile attack system of these seven people was really not afraid of his Zhuge Divine Crossbow, so he could only use his hard power to resist, but the chance of winning was also very low. The main opponent will directly hit the dead hand, seven players, even if there is only one, cut into the back row, two assists will be over. "This September 1...I''m afraid it''s over, right?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but said. The other six frowned slightly. But at this moment. They suddenly saw a terrifying scene! I saw that September 1 opened, suddenly spinning in place. Immediately afterwards, countless black lights burst out of him! This black light appeared like raindrops around September 1st. Hundreds of Xuan Ming thorns, in a 360-degree rotation of Wang Feng''s place, attacked the God Killing Team coming from all directions! The black light flashed and almost no one could see what happened! In an instant, six players were moving at high speed, and they were directly penetrated by at least dozens of Xuan Ming stings from various parts of their bodies! Death on the spot! Even, everyone still maintains the last posture before death! The only remaining captain, Ba Shu, just rushed to Wang Feng. Those black lights seemed to be conscious, and gathered directly in Wang Feng''s hands. Form an extremely small black blade! Huh! A flash of light! Nabata rat is solidified in midair! Wang Feng held the black sword blade and walked off the court without looking back! Until the moment of the end! Dozens of blood lines suddenly appeared on the whole body of the Napa Rat! As if I didn''t know what was cut! Crazy blood, and then fell on the ground, convulsing, slowly corroded! Instant time! The whole audience was silent! Countless eyes stared at the white figure who had left the field! Very short and concise battle! The slightly open mouth appeared on everyone''s face! The newly changed host was so scared to pee his pants again, and he reluctantly trembled and said: "The royal family... the battle... the team, win." The entire fighting arena suddenly burst into an uproar like an explosion! Fight faster than on the field! Watching platform! The pupils of the master shrank suddenly, and the other teachers also watched this scene in a daze! "What a terrifying means of killing! What are those black lights?" Flender stared at the back of Niu Yikai, "Those black lights don''t look like martial arts, they are more like...Xiao San''s hidden weapon? And , Can it aggregate and disperse? While the penetrating power is extremely terrifying, the power after aggregation is even more terrifying?" At the last moment just now, he could see clearly as a war spirit master of the agile attack system. That was a small black blade of the middle finger, which slashed Batu''s body in an instant, with at least dozens of scars. But for a moment! When the blade fell on the rat, the blade was adjusted slightly, turning into a short blade the size of dozens of blades, which ran across the rat! It''s just that the speed of change is too fast to detect! So the effect is extremely cool and gorgeous! It gives people the illusion of dozens of swords under one sword! Hearing Flander''s words, everyone looked at Tang San in unison. Tang San was also in a cold sweat at this moment. "I don''t know..." Tang San was silent for a long while. He really doesn''t know that there is such a hidden weapon? Can it be controlled while there are so many? Can it be transformed? Has Tang San really never seen such a hidden weapon? It''s okay to have a large number, and he can understand it even if it is fast. But being able to take it back and change its form after killing people is a bit outrageous. And hidden weapons are mostly disposable consumables. The black light released just now on September 1 was not consumed at all, and finally gathered in his hands? Tang San felt a bit similar to Brother Feng''s mysterious dark thorns, but the number was hundreds of times more, and they could be gathered together, making them more powerful and terrifying! When he avenged Ma Hongjun and beat the two soul kings of more than fifty ranks, Tianya and Lao E, in Soto City, Tang San had seen Wang Feng take action. However, only a few Xuanming thorns were used at the time, and the old goose was not killed. This time it was different. Wang Feng directly controlled all close to three hundred Xuanming thorns! For six people, one hit kills, and the effect of fixed-point group battles is terrifying! The last remaining one, through the Xuanming thorn combination skills trained in the previous two months, converges into a thin blade. When it hits the enemy, it is micro-controlled and turned into a group of dozens of short blades, which can be instantly drawn on the enemy. Dozens of fatal injuries! Achieve the seckill effect of one sword and dozens of rays! Pretend and cool! Wang Feng has been practicing for a long time. "Could it be that there are people in this world who are proficient in hidden weapons?" Tang San''s heart jumped, and for a while, he felt extremely curious about this September First Opening. After everyone watched this teamfight match. Sure enough, it was much better, and the shock directly suppressed the feeling of vomiting. "The other party''s methods are so powerful! The last trick was too dazzling..." Ma Hongjun looked at it with fear and excitement. "It doesn''t feel like Xiaosan''s hidden weapon, but it is more powerful and can be gathered in his hands...especially that. The action of retracting the blade and turning around is simply and neat. It''s so cool... I don''t feel like I can learn it in this life." At this moment, the master turned around and looked at several people, coughing several times: "In the future, you will change your face like this, make a decisive shot at thunder, and stop neatly. Remember, you need to do this for the enemy... let alone these vicious soul masters, I dont know how many there are in their hands. Human life..." Hearing what the master said, everyone felt a little more comfortable. "Hey, Master, where is Wang Feng?" At this moment, Ning Rongrong said suddenly. "He went back to the hotel first, saying that your game looks boring..." "..." Everyone. Early the next morning, the nausea in everyone''s hearts diminished again. After preparing food and water~www.novelhall.com~ everyone set off here to go to Heaven Dou Imperial City. A few days later, the group was finally approaching the location of Heaven Dou Imperial City, but no one seemed to have been to Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Fortunately, Ning Rongrong had been there. "I know the location of the Tiandou Royal Academy. I have come to play with the tribe before." Ning Rongrong pointed to the location on the map, "They are also outside the city." "Really?" Flender was surprised and proudly said, "I didn''t expect the founder of the Tiandou Royal Academy to have the same idea as me." "Hehe, Dean, it''s not like that..." Ning Rongrong secretly laughed. "The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was built outside the city. I heard that there is not enough space in the city. In addition, to prevent the Academy from running into the city to be lazy. Play, so I built it outside the city..." "..." Flander. (End of this chapter) Chapter 187： I am your grandpa! (Eight) Flanders, is it uncomfortable to be demolished by a student? "Zao Wou-ki laughed aside. The two suddenly quarreled, and everyone who was a little tired laughed. "Okay, hurry up." The master glared at the two of them. "Even if you dont have to think about this kind of thing, you know that Tiandou Royal Academy is built outside the city. How can it be the same as you? You are poor. Do you think people Tiandou Royal Academy will Are you poor?" The master''s fill-up made Flender a little embarrassed. He also wanted to say something that was directly interrupted by the master: "It''s getting late. I rushed to the academy earlier. Fortunately, despite the arrangements for the cultivation, the child has been on the way for a few days and is somewhat tired. Flender had no choice but to shook his head. A group of people walked out of the city! It didn''t take long before he arrived at Tiandou Royal Academy. Wang Feng saw this somewhat magnificent college, which itself was surrounded by a kilometer peak, with a forest behind it, and a huge lake under the peak. Even if you haven''t reached the inner range, you can feel a lot of energy from here! "Good place!" Wang Feng exclaimed, this place is not inferior to the Star Dou Great Forest! Although the Star Dou Forest is a good place, it is even more dangerous! At this time, the setting sun was approaching, and the forest in the distance seemed to be covered with a faint glow, as if it were one body with the sparkling water in the lake, plus thousands of meters of majestic mountains, reminded Wang Feng of those past lives. Resorts, and those villas built in the mountains. "I haven''t been here for a long time, this place is still so beautiful." Ning Rongrong looked at the distant scene and couldn''t help sighing. "It is indeed a good place... but our Shrek Academy is not bad, simple, simple, and can give children the most effective exercise." Flender coughed a few times. "You have it." The master glared at him irritably, "The Heaven Dou Royal Academy is so big, surrounded by mountains and rivers, to a large extent it is to give the spirit master a mimic training environment... Shrek, a small village, doesn''t know this. How did you cultivate these monsters in 2015." Flander was speechless for a while, unable to refute. "Master, you can''t say that." At this time, Wang Feng said with a smile, "There is a saying that swords often need hard work to shine. Often the more difficult the environment, if you can get out of it, you will definitely be able to Shine!" "So, although Shrek Academy is very shabby, none of the monsters that have walked out over the years are weak." "A true genius may be restricted by the environment to grow, but it will never be overwhelmed by the light!" Wang Feng''s words can only be regarded as the more common truth in the previous life. In fact. In a certain era, the country was in distress at that time. It was the time of such distress. I dont know how many heroes who emerged from the difficult environment supported the sky... The master was taken aback for a moment, but felt that what Wang Feng said was a peculiar point of view. "I believe that even after a hundred, thousand or ten thousand years... even if our Shrek Academy is not there anymore." Wang Feng said with a smile, "But there will definitely be other Shrek Academy appearing on the mainland!" In fact, tens of thousands of years later... Shrek Academy is still here. Everyone was silent for a while. Everyone was slightly touched by Wang Feng''s words. Especially Tang San. "Swords often require hard work in order to shine." Flanders murmured, "A true genius may be restricted by the environment to grow, but it will never be overwhelmed by the light!" "I can''t believe it, this was told to me by a 13-year-old kid." The master also glanced at Wang Feng, with a strange look in his eyes. "well said!" Flander returned to his senses and slapped his thigh with excitement: "Master, see if you dont see it, thats why I founded Shrek Academy! This is why I want to build the Academy in that kind of environment...I just want them to Get out of this environment!" "Come on, although Xiaofeng makes sense, but you are ashamed." The master said endlessly. "..." Flander. "Hey, Brother Feng still speaks one by one." Xiao Wu said with a smile, "It''s a pity that he doesn''t become a teacher." Tang San also nodded frequently. "Is it the only thing I think when he was talking...very attractive?" Ning Rongrong whispered, blushing beside Xiao Wu. "It''s not that you think it, I think it too." Tang San said with a smile, "They should think it all." Dai Mubai nodded slightly. "This is actually related to Feng Ge''s life and environment." Tang San sighed lightly, "Feng Ge is worse than me. I at least have my father brought up. Feng Ge''s parents passed away as soon as he was born...I was brought up by Grandpa Jack. I grew up eating rice in the village." "Is it so miserable?" Ning Rongrong was startled. I shit. Wang Feng was speechless. Although he did not experience maternal and fatherly love in this life, he developed normally in his previous life and his parents are still alive. At this moment, the group of people was walking, and suddenly ten spirit masters wearing Tiandou Academy uniforms stood in front of everyone. One of the leading youths said: "Stop, you guys, who are you?" Seeing these young people, the Flanders also saw the origins, and said directly with a smile: "We are from Shrek Academy in Soto City to the south. We are invited to come to Tiandou Academy for exchanges. Boy, lead the way, right?" Hearing this, the leading young man couldn''t help but looked at a few people and sneered: "Our Tiandou Academy, when will a group of beggars come to communicate? Is it true that anyone in our Tiandou Academy can come in? Hurry up!" This can be said to be very rude. Everyone at this time is indeed a look of dust, but the beggar still can''t say it. As soon as I heard this, let alone Flanders, even Tang San behind them were angry. At this moment, Wang Feng came out, looked at a few people and said with a smile: "Wait, what did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly, you repeat?" "? I said, you are a group of beggars..." the leader young man frowned. "No, the last sentence!" The leading young man thought for a while and sneered: "I said, who are you guys?" He just finished speaking. Wang Feng kicked him flying: "I am your grandpa!" Everyone: "..." "What are you doing? Do it?" Wang Feng said to Tang San behind ~www.novelhall.com~Why, the Shrek Seven Devils, are you afraid of bullying and causing trouble? " Several people reacted immediately, and walked toward the ten youths fiercely. As Dai Mubai and Tang San joined the battlefield, almost none of them used their soul power, and they beat them to bruises and cheeks! However, the attack was very light, and the ten people were not injured. "It''s too weak. This day, the Royal Academy is probably also a related school." Wang Feng shook his head, "It is estimated that most of them are stinky fish and shrimps, not worth mentioning!" "You guys are making trouble in Tiandou Academy? This is a provocation to the empire, and you, even saying that it is my grandfather? Do you know who I am? You are looking for death!" The leading young man, with a footprint printed on his abdomen at this time, his eyes were also blue and red, and said angrily to Wang Feng. (End of this chapter) Chapter 188： The most diligent is not me... it is Feng Ge (9) "Wait, did I say this?" Wang Feng asked in surprise, "Why don''t I remember?" The leading young man was taken aback, and suddenly said angrily: "You just said that? You are my grandpa!" "I don''t believe it, would you say it again?" Wang Feng asked quickly. "You are my grandpa!" "Look, this is what you said, and it has nothing to do with me." Wang Feng sighed and said, "Why do you want to be someone else''s grandson inexplicably? Have you considered your father''s feelings? You are an unfilial son! If you dare to say Go out, I dont think your father will let you go!" "...You...you." The young man''s face flushed suddenly, and he couldn''t say a word. Everyone blushed immediately. Wang Feng asked quickly, and the other party subconsciously said it, until he finished speaking, he didn''t realize he was stupid. At this time, a vigorous and powerful voice sounded: "Who is making noise in Tiandou Academy?" Hearing this voice, the leader young man immediately got up and walked away. In the forest steps in the distance, a spirited old man, wearing a silver uniform, was rushing over quickly. "Mr. Sun! Here, there are a few people here who want to forcefully break into the academy, I drove them away, and they even beat others! You have to call us the shots!" The young man hurriedly crawled and walked towards the old man. The old man, known as Teacher Sun, frowned and scolded: "Xue Beng, look at what it looks like now, it''s out of order! Stand aside!" With that, Mr. Sun walked towards Flanders. As a teacher, this old man is obviously much more stable than the young man. "My name is Sun Buyu, and I am the teacher of Tian Dou Empire. I don''t know who your Excellency is?" Flander said lightly about what happened just now and his identity. After speaking, Sun Buyu''s face changed, and he said respectfully: "It turns out to be Dean Flander of Shrek Academy. Teacher Qin Ming told us a few days ago that Teacher Qin came from your Shrek Academy. What happened just now was Xue Bengs fault. The Fight Academy apologizes to you, please follow me." Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. However, Wang Feng secretly shook his head. The internal relations of the Royal Academy of Fighting were still quite complicated this day. There is the royal family''s control behind, but the teachers in the academy are not completely on the side of the royal family. Although the faculty is strong, most of the stinky fish and shrimps sent in, like Yu Tianheng, are rare. It was really hard for them to want them to teach some powerful soul masters. It''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice, which is probably what it means. The group followed Sun Buyu up the steps of the forest and walked towards the Tiandou Royal Academy above. The young man looked at the backs of several people, his eyes showing a bit sullen. "What a Shrek Academy, it hit me in an avalanche, and still want to stay in Tiandou Academy? If I don''t drive you out like a bereaved dog, I won''t be an avalanche!" "His Royal Highness, the mourning dog means homeless like wild dogs... Tiandou Academy is not their home. You use this term a bit improperly." "piss off!" From the forest trail, slowly walking up the wider steps, everyone in Wang Feng could feel the more abundant energy here. And as the horizontal line slowly rises, you can overlook the lake below and the forest in the distance, which is refreshing. "Is this the mimicry practice environment?" Wang Feng asked secretly. He often practices in the Star Dou Forest, but the Star Dou Forest is too dangerous to be suitable for meditation. If you meditate or practice in this place, obviously the speed will be much faster. His Chaos Qinglian is also a kind of plant, and it can absorb energy from this place more quickly. The so-called mimicry cultivation environment is to put spirit masters of different types in the same type of environment, then their cultivation speed will be greatly increased. On this day, Dou Imperial Academy, with such a huge scope, naturally established at least hundreds of mimicry cultivation environments to provide soul masters with the most perfect cultivation environment. "It really occupies a treasure land." Wang Feng secretly said. On the way, Flender also had a simple exchange with Teacher Sun Buyu, knowing the general information of Tiandou Academy. "Unfortunately, it won''t last long." Wang Feng shook his head. He was a little vague about the plot behind Douluo Continent, and he only knew that it seemed that Tang San had walked out of Tiandou Academy and had not really joined it. Instead, he joined other colleges. It didn''t take long before Sun Buyu brought everyone to the reception room of the college. Not many students were seen on the main campus, most of them were in a mimic practice environment. After Sun Buyu left, Qin Ming came soon. After some polite remarks, Qin Ming said with a smile: "I have talked with the senior management of the college. They all agree with the dean and your terms. The senior management also values ??you very much. I am arranging for you to meet them tomorrow and entertain you by the way. You are tired after a few days of driving. Come on, I''m inside the academy, and I have arranged the guest room, please come with us." Qin Ming who can come out of Shrek Academy is very well-organized and reassuring. "Unfortunately, Qin Ming didn''t make much appearance in the original work afterwards." Wang Feng shook his head. He still has a good impression of Qin Ming. However, he didn''t know the ending of Qin Ming, the former monster of Shrek Academy with a mutant beast spirit. It stands to reason that it has the potential to become a Title Douluo. Qin Ming first took everyone to a dinner prepared by the school, and then personally took everyone to the arranged room. The arranged rooms are also excellent, not inferior to those hotels. On this day, the Royal Academy of Fighting gave Wang Feng the feeling that a group of villa-like houses had been built on the mountainside. They were scattered and splendid. After a few days, everyone rested comfortably in this environment. the next day. Early in the morning, Qin Ming came to look for Tang San. "Cultivating so early?" Qin Ming looked at Tang San and counted with a smile, "Unfortunately, the students of our college, if only you could be so hardworking." Tang San was sitting on the roof at this time, after cultivating Xuan Tian Gong and Purple Demon Eye. At this time, I was embarrassed to hear Qin Ming''s words and smiled: "Senior~www.novelhall.com~ you are too good." Qin Ming shook his voice: "Of the seven Shrek monsters, you are the one who impressed me the most. If it weren''t for your command, I''m afraid the seven of you would have been defeated long ago. This is so diligent with you. There is an inseparable relationship." Tang San stood up and said embarrassedly: "Actually, the most diligent person in the academy is not me... it''s Brother Feng." "Brother Feng... is the monster captain Wang Feng, right?" Qin Ming laughed loudly, "He is indeed different, very different!" "Yes, Brother Feng is cultivating while sleeping." Tang San said admiringly. "?" Qin Ming. (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 189： I dont know which 2 of them are? (ten) what did you say? Can you practice while sleeping? Qin Ming looked at Tang San with an incredible expression. "Brother Feng also taught us this method, but unfortunately we still can''t learn it for the time being. We can only practice while practicing." Tang San said. Qin Ming swallowed and suddenly understood why the seven were so perverted. "That battle..." Tang San smiled bitterly, "Actually, Brother Feng had often played against us alone in the previous three months. Without those three months of combat training, we would probably be the first time. , Will be defeated, after all, your Emperor Fighting team is too careful and serious." "A pair of training with you alone? Three months?" Qin Ming was shocked. When I was recounting old times with Flanders, he had never heard of this situation? In a daze, Qin Ming remembered what Flanders said when he introduced Wang Feng: "Either he thought it out, or he was beaten out..." At that time, Qin Ming still didn''t understand, but now it suddenly appeared. "He alone can beat the seven of you... Wait, it seems possible." Qin Ming was shocked just as he asked. He seems to be able to beat me at the time? At that time, besides the two spirit abilities and the twenty-level spirit power were useless, he was doing his best. Even if the core spirit ability is activated, it can''t be beaten... "For three months, we have never won once." Tang San said with a look of shame, "The best result is that the seven of us lasted ten minutes in the hands of Brother Feng. We really didn''t have any spirit power... " "..." Qin Ming. Was that monster captain Wang Feng really only level 34? Qin Ming couldn''t help but questioned himself in his heart. A 13-year-old child has caught up with his 30-year-old. Qin Ming really didn''t know how strong his opponent would be when he reached 30 years old? After the shock, Qin Ming asked Tang San to wake up everyone, and after breakfast, while introducing them, he took everyone to the inside of Tiandou Academy. Along the way, Qin Ming''s eyes fell on Wang Feng from time to time, causing Wang Feng to think that this senior Qin Ming should not treat himself... ''what happened? What does Teacher Qin Ming see me doing? Wang Feng secretly said. I am a serious boy and I like older girls. Wang Feng walked to the side, with a slightly evasive look in Qin Ming''s eyes, while listening to Qin Ming''s introduction. The classification of Tiandou Academy is very serious. Students are divided into Tianwei level, Tianzhi level, and Tiandou level. The same is true for teachers, but there are three more teachers on the Board of Education, all of which are at the level of Contra. But Wang Feng can understand. In the previous life, there are ordinary classes, rocket classes, and experimental classes. Teachers are also divided into ordinary teachers, special-level teachers, professors and so on. With the strength of several people in Flanders, it is not a problem to mix a Tiandou level. And the bonus subsidy is quite high, three thousand gold coins, it is simply wealthy! Soon, Qin Ming led a group of people to a moving building in the middle of the school. This building is magnificent and majestic, and it is not inferior to the Wuhun Hall in those big cities. As soon as Qin Ming walked in with a few people, Wang Feng saw three old men standing in the front. The old man wore a black robe dress, this kind of dress was only for the strength of the exclusive Contra level, and he needed to go to the Spirit Hall to receive it. Also very formal dress! The pressure, involuntarily, was released from the three of them. "Contra!" Wang Feng''s heart moved. Above level 80, Contra is still very strong! At least, it is impossible for Wang Feng to beat him now. Turning on the Pan Gu Axe...There is no chance, the fifth gear, of course, also has to be beaten. Regardless of other things, in terms of level alone, Contra is at least equivalent to an ordinary spirit beast over 60,000 years old. Thirty thousand years is equivalent to the appearance of a seventy-one level soul sage, and ten thousand years is equivalent to a sixty-one level soul emperor. At the beginning, Wang Feng didn''t kill the powerful Thorns Xuanming Turtle with a Pan Gu axe, but now it should be possible. Naturally, with a soul sage of more than seventy levels, Wang Feng might barely beat a dozen when he opened the Pangu Axe, but it was also self-defeating 800 water quality. And below level seventy-one, when Pangu axe is opened, it can basically fall in seconds. If it is around level 61, Wang Feng''s fifth-level strength can be shot in seconds, not defeated. However, there are so many hole cards in the fifth gear, and Wang Feng is unlikely to use it. At the beginning, Qin Ming still had a part of his strength. Wang Feng''s physical strength in the second gear surpassed him, so he was able to press him and blast him with a punch, causing him to fall into the soul fighting platform and fail. In fact, he did not suffer too much. Injury. But if it is true, Qin Ming will not lose so easily. As for levels below 61, sorry, the third gear or the fourth gear will sweep directly. And below fifty-one, directly use Xuanming to stab without explaining. Just like the God Killing Team, if it is a defensive spirit master, it can still resist. It''s a pity that the seven people are all of the agile attack type, and they are as crisp as paper! So now seeing Contra, Wang Feng is still a little cautious. Can''t beat it after all. At this time, looking at the three old men so formal. Naturally, Flanders didn''t dare to neglect, they walked over, put their hands on their shoulders, and said respectfully: "I''m the dean of Shrek Academy, Flander, the 78th-level 7-ring battle spirit emperor of the Min Gong system. I have met three seniors!" At the back of Zao Wou-ki, several teachers also stepped forward and reported their names. These three elders are all older than them and stronger than them, rightfully so. Seeing this, the three elders smiled. One of them was a little thin, and the old man with a bit of fairy style helped Flender a few times: "You are polite, I can teach a disciple like Qin Ming, I have long admired your name for Shrek Academy! My name is Mengshen Ji, Wuhun Black Demon, and the control department 86-level Battle Spirit Douluo. As for these two , Let me introduce to you!" The old man who claimed to be Dreaming Machine pointed to the other two and introduced them. One of them was a fatter body named Bai Baoshan, his martial spirit was a star furnace, and his defense system was 85th level and 8th ring fighting spirit Douluo. The other is called Zhilin, the Wuhun Tianqingteng, and the eighty-ringed weapon of the 83rd level control system Contra. Zhilin looks ordinary and has an ordinary build. Compared with the first two, he doesn''t have many characteristics. The three invited everyone into the internal office room. This room is like the kind of living room that Wang Feng imagined. It is simple and simple, without much luxury. It can also be seen from here that these are three Contra teachers, who belong to the practical school. After a few people sat down in turn. Mengshenji smiled and said: "To make a long story short, lets be honest, we thought that our Emperor Fighting Team would lose to you. It is indeed the Monster Academy. I can agree to the requirements you asked Qin Ming to convey. All seven of you can be coached by you. The honor you earn in the future belongs to heaven. You can use the fighting academy and the facilities inside the academy! At that time, you want to leave~www.novelhall.com~ and we will not stop it! Besides, if you have other requirements, we will Within the scope of rights, you can agree to it." The three of them are corporal courtesy. "So, thank you senior." Flender sighed in his heart, but said with a smile on his face. "By the way, Qin Ming said that among the seven Shrek monsters in your hospital, there is a particularly outstanding control system soul master genius soul master, and a powerful auxiliary system soul master? I don''t know which two?" The Dream Machine scanned the people behind Flanders. "Don''t dare to be a genius soul master... Tang San, Xiao Feng?" The master said lightly. When Wang Feng saw this, he didn''t go out first. In his impression, this was the chance for Xiao San. He happened to take a look first, and then stand out later... The new week is coming soon...by the way, ask for a ticket~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 190： Changes in Tang 3 (1) Tang San first glanced at Wang Feng, then stood up first and walked out. "Hello three teachers." The three Contras laughed and said nothing. Suddenly, the Zhilin Soul Douluo on the far right looked at Tang San, and the pressure surged towards Tang San. As a result, the air around Tang San was slightly distorted, and other people couldn''t feel it, but Tang San felt countless pressure from all directions. That kind of feeling, as if people around were squeezing with a shield, it was very uncomfortable. Fortunately, this pressure is not without any murderous aura. He just wanted to give Tang San this pressure, to test his strength. Tang San also understood that this Zhilin Douluo was testing himself, but fortunately, the opponent was also a Controlling Spirit Master, still the lowest level among the three. Don''t think too much, Tang San''s luck immediately resisted. When the rest of the Shrek Academy saw this scene, especially the teachers, they naturally understood what Zhilin Douluo meant. Tsk tusk, anyway, these three Contras from Tiandou Academy are still good. Wang Feng can also feel it. He was more sensitive to energy fluctuations around him, even though he was not with Tang San, he could still feel the pressure that Zhilin exerted on Tang San. Step by step enhancement. This is obviously an alternative exam. If it is to put a lot of pressure on it, it is estimated that only a few teachers will bear it. "But this kind of pressure, Dai Mubai and Xiaowu can bear... it''s not enough for Xiao San to break through, just work harder." Wang Feng watched secretly. Tang San, who possessed an external spirit bone, would naturally not be inferior in physical quality, except for its unique function. It also has the basic additions to the spirit master''s physical attributes, which are still in all aspects, even if it is not used, once the external spirit bone is absorbed, it will subtly change the spirit master''s physical quality, otherwise the soul master will not be so eager for this thing. Ordinary spirit masters obtain external spirit bones, which is equivalent to obtaining golden fingers. Slowly, the spirit power released by Zhilin Contra gradually increased. At this level of Contra, the control of spirit power is naturally exquisite. Under such pressure, Tang San still didn''t change his face, and a faint white mist appeared on his body because of Xuan Tian Gong''s Yuan Zhuan. "Not bad." The other two Spirit Douluos were a little surprised, because the spirit power pressure released by Zhilin Spirit Douluo at this time had already exceeded the level that a thirty-third level spirit master could bear. And this Tang San, they could feel it at the thirty-third level since it was the first moment when the luck spirit power resisted. But now, this genius control system spirit master hasn''t even used the martial arts. A light flashed in Zhilin''s eyes, and his spirit power increased again, reaching the level of thirty-fifth level. Soul power pressure is not the same as one''s own soul power. Generally, it can withstand two-thirds of one''s own level, which is quite good. And the range of endurance is equal to the spirit power of one''s own, then it is very good, and it also needs to release a martial soul, which must be a beast martial soul, because the beast martial soul greatly increases the physical attributes of the soul master. But now, the thirty-fifth level of soul power pressure has already exceeded this child''s level. He still did not release his martial soul and resisted. Flanders were a little worried, especially Xiao Wu, who could already see a slight change in Tang San''s face. She, who knew Tang San best, naturally knew that Tang San had already felt the pressure. Only the master and Wang Feng were drinking tea leisurely. The master knew Tang San well, and Wang Feng knew everything about him, let alone Tang San. Zhi Lin''s spirit power pressure gradually increased, from thirty-five to forty, finally Tang San couldn''t hold it anymore. The blue silver grass quietly bloomed in Tang San''s palm, and the blue-purple light covered this increasingly tough blue silver grass, slowly blowing into the wind with the pressure of Zhilin''s spirit power. After Zhilin saw the other party releasing his soul power, he knew roughly that he had reached the limit of the other party''s soul power. After he was about to take back the pressure of his spirit power, he was shocked. But it was the blue silver grass that stretched slightly, swinging around Tang San, as if weakening the pressure of this spirit power. "Take advantage of your strength, and make a thousand jins in four or two?" Wang Feng took a sip of tea. Others might not see the clue, he naturally understood. Tang San obviously borrowed a technique he had known in his previous life, combined with the chaotic cloak hammer method, and allowed the weak Blue Silver Grass to remove the spirit power pressure of Zhilin Soul Douluo through four or two strokes. "As expected to be a junior." Wang Feng secretly said that although he could not perform soul abilities countermeasures like his reversal of the universe, he could use the tenacity of the blue silver grass to carry out this kind of four or two. I have to say, it''s also a rush! At this time, Zhilin, seeing this scene, changed his mind, and the pressure of his soul power increased again! Until the forty-fifth level! It doesn''t work for two or two strokes. "Tsk tusk, even Dai Mubai can''t bear this limit, right?" Wang Feng asked secretly. Although Xiao San didn''t open the hanger, he was hanging up everywhere. at the same time. Tang San, whose mysterious Heavenly Art was operating at a rapid speed, felt the pressure of his body being torn apart, and immediately released his external spirit bone. Eight huge spider spears rose from behind Tang San! "Spirit bone!" The three Contras lost their voice. Zhilin Contra hurriedly withdrew the pressure of spirit power. They knew this thing naturally! A real white mist appeared on Tang San, and the eight spider spears moved gently, seemingly under perfect control. "Thank you Zhilin Contra for your accomplishment." The master stood up and laughed, "Since Tang San got this external spirit bone, he has been unable to control his heart. Now, under the pressure of Zhilin Soul Douluo, he has finally truly integrated with this external spirit bone. To the point where you can tell!" Hearing this, Zhilin Soul Douluo was taken aback for a moment, and then he and the other two were shocked. Soul bone attached? They naturally know the preciousness of this treasure! After the three of them were silent for a moment, they saw some special meaning in the master''s eyes, and they were a little admired. Naturally, what I admire is that Shrek Academy has no reservations about them, and even the spirit bones attached to them are told ~ www.novelhall.com~ This is a kind of trust and respect. It may not be possible to change to them. However, the master naturally understood that these three Soul Douluos were highly respected, kind and mellow seniors in the Soul Master world, and they would do this. Outsiders didn''t know that Tang San''s physical state at this time was far better to control these eight spider lances perfectly. "Soul power has increased by one level. It seems that in the original work, Xiao San opened up a meridian here?" Wang Feng looked at Tang San, he could feel the fluctuating spirit power. Meridians generally appear in martial arts, and Wang Feng only knows the general name of the eight meridians, but he really doesn''t know which one to let Wang Feng know. However, the opening of the meridians obviously improved Tang San a lot. It can be said that it directly caused the thirty-fourth level of the control system spirit master, but the physical quality has exceeded the forty level. (End of this chapter) Chapter 191： Wang Fengs head shaking (2) It''s a pity that I am not a master of martial arts...I don''t know how to do Xuan Tian Gong, and I don''t know where these meridians are. " Wang Feng feels a little regretful, if he can get through these meridians, he should also become stronger. This kind of meridian is generally opened up with younger age, the higher the income. Although a little regretful, Wang Feng did not lose much. Everyone has a different path for everyone, and it may not be the best that others take. What suits you is the best. Wang Feng felt that his current path was quite suitable for him, and there were too many to sort out. This is the reason why you can''t chew too much. Besides, there are falling stars and tears. Maybe there will be another body recast, and all the strange meridians and eight meridians are opened. Wang Feng himself doesn''t know. After all, Wang Feng really didn''t know where the Qi Meridian Eight Meridians were in his body. Who can study that stuff? He did not study medicine in his previous life, and those who study medicine may still know. After Tang San retracted the attached spirit bone, he walked back, refreshed. "Brother Feng." Tang San smiled and glanced at Wang Feng. I have accepted the test. It''s time for Brother Feng. I don''t know how far Feng Brother can do it? At this moment, not only Tang San was curious, but everyone else was curious. Even the three Contras were curious. In Qin Ming''s mouth, this Tang San is a controlling genius soul master, and now he has proven his genius. And how powerful would the latter, a powerful auxiliary spirit master even admired by Qin Ming, the monster captain of the Shrek Seven Monsters? "Xiao Feng." The master glanced at Wang Feng. "Let them see!" Flander chuckled in a low voice. As the Dean of Shrek Academy, the more powerful the students are at this time, his face will naturally look better. "Come on." Ning Rongrong secretly pulled Wang Feng''s sleeve and whispered. "." Zhu Zhuqing pursed his mouth slightly and gave Wang Feng a cheering look. "Captain, let the three seniors take a look at our Shrek Academy." Ma Hongjun smiled. "Little San is so great, the captain must be stronger, I guess Zhilin Contra will have to show some real skills." Oscar also smiled. "A conservative estimate, the pressure of the 50th-level soul emperor should be able to make our monster captain feel the pressure..." Dai Mubai analyzed. After Tang San, the five people also saw that these are the two representatives of the three Contras who are going to test their Shrek Academy. "Ahem." Wang Feng stood up and walked out, looking calmly at the three of them. "Three seniors, please." The word "please" is somewhat sharp. The three Contras looked at each other. "Let me do it." Mengshenji slowly said. He is an 86th-level war spirit master, the strongest among a few people. To reach their level, the gap at each level can be described as a huge difference! Wang Feng smiled and stood there, looking at the Dream Machine. With the previous experience of observing Tang San, Meng Shen Ji did not slowly put pressure on it, as soon as it came up, it was the pressure of the thirty-fourth level of spirit power! The air is solemn. Wang Feng folded his arms around his chest and shook his head slightly. "..." Everyone. "This kid is a bit arrogant!" Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help laughing and cursing, "Really don''t take seniors seriously? Still shaking his head?" The others also laughed. They also know Wang Feng''s character. The sky is not afraid and not afraid. At this time, he was even more fearless, and he shook his head slightly, appearing to be surprised by the 86th-level Contra. "Good guy." A smile flashed in the eyes of Mengshen Ji, and the pressure of soul power increased rapidly. He is a battle soul master of the control system, and his soul power control is naturally exquisite. At this time, the pressure of the soul power increases extremely quickly, but not slowly! This rapid improvement is difficult for people to adapt. But for a moment, the pressure of spirit power had already risen to level 40, reaching the limit of explosive state Tang San could bear just now. Wang Feng''s face was not red, and his eyes were not avoiding, he shook his head again. "..." Dream Machine. The other two Contras smiled, and at the same time they were shocked in their hearts. No wonder this monster captain can become the captain of seven. There is indeed something really awesome! "Interesting, did you find out?" Zhilin whispered, "He hasn''t used his spirit power yet? Tang San just used his spirit power directly when I used it." "Is he using his body''s strength to resist?" Bai Baoshan nodded, feeling that this monster captain might shock them a lot. Obviously. Wang Feng shook his head slightly, which was far more exciting than any words. Mengshenji''s face was reddened, although it didn''t matter if he shook his head, it just meant that his spirit power was not enough for him to continue. But he is also a Contra, with his own pride. Mengshenji''s fingertips were a little empty, and the huge soul power pressure, like mercury pouring down the ground, rushed towards Wang Feng. The rapid increase in the pressure of the soul power, although only effective on Wang Feng, as the pressure of the soul power continued to fluctuate, everyone felt extremely obvious. A strong wind rushed from far away from Wang Feng''s body and toward the people behind. "It''s level fifty..." Flander had some concerns in his eyes. The pressure of this level of spirit power, even a fifty-level spirit master may not be able to withstand it. "Even if I am now, I can''t bear it at all." Tang San said secretly, "Brother Feng is still strong." Everyone stared closely, for fear of an accident. At this time, Wang Feng still didn''t feel much pressure, he could only say that his body felt a little heavy, and his consciousness was even clearer. His physical fitness is too strong. At least, it must be close to the sixtieth rank of the spirit power pressure to make him urge his spirit power to resist. As for being able to reach the limit of more than sixty, Wang Feng didn''t know. After reaching level fifty, the other two Contras were also a little nervous, for fear that this child might have an accident. "Magic, be careful!" Zhilin whispered. "Don''t hurt the child!" The chubby Bai Baoshan also whispered. Mengshenji knew it well. He looked at Wang Feng and could clearly perceive that Wang Feng still did not use his soul power at this time... This childs body...is King Kong made? Mengshenji couldn''t help but secretly said, while continuing to increase the pressure of soul power, but the speed was much slower, he was a little worried that the speed increased too fast, and Wang Feng was a little unable to hold it. The pressure of soul power gradually increased level by level, and everyone''s hearts were beating faster. Even the master also felt a little dry mouth, because the soul power level had reached level 59. At this time, finally, Wang Feng began to slow his luck and soul power. The light blue soul power circulated throughout the body. Under the pressure of the soul power, a faint green mist appeared in UU Reading www.uukanshu.com, and Wang Feng set off the matter like a fairy who controls the clouds, kind of Hazy beauty. "It looks so good..." Ning Rongrong said in a low blush. "...Rongrong, are your points of attention misplaced?" Xiao Wu said with some difficulty. The few people behind them couldn''t help but feel a pressure at this time, and the shop surface attracted. An invisible vortex formed around Wang Feng. With such a huge spirit power pressure, even if the Dream God machine is controlled by Miao, it will completely fall on Wang Feng, and there will always be some spillage. "This kind of soul power pressure is really cool." Wang Feng felt like he was being pressed down by a big mountain. He suddenly thought of Monkey King being pressed down under Wuzhi Mountain. Although I don''t know how it feels, but now, Wang Feng feels like that. (End of this chapter) Chapter 192： The coercion of the soul power of 3 people (3) Under this pressure, Wang Feng felt that his soul power absorption had become much faster, and his body''s muscle fibers were repeatedly compressing and consolidating themselves. At this time, feeling Wang Feng''s spirit power was lifted, Dream Machine was a little relieved. Has he finally used his soul power? However, after the sixtieth level, the increase in coercion at each level is far stronger than the previous level! After the soul power is cultivated, the gap between the first level will be bigger and bigger! Immediately afterwards, the Dream Machine began to continue to increase the pressure of soul power, gradually increasing level by level. Instead, he felt that he was under the most pressure. Mengshenji couldnt imagine that at this moment, he was exerting pressure on a thirty-fourth-level spirit master... Until the sixty-fourth level. Wang Fengs complexion changed slightly, and his whole body spirit power ran wildly to resist this pressure, but the terrifying spirit power pressure, like waves of tsunamis, threw on him, stirring the space around him, every In seconds, he seemed to have endured countless ruthless slaps. "Xuan Ming Jia!" Wang Feng quietly released the Xuan Ming armor and attached it to the surface of his upper body, no one noticed. What''s interesting is that Wang Feng discovered that under the pressure of this terrifying soul power, the control of Xuanming thorn seems to have become more rapid! When he was happy in his heart, he turned his attention away, while allowing his body to automatically run the soul power to resist, while controlling a trace of soul power, he carried out subtle control of the mysterious sting. One... two... fifty... sixty. Fuck, in this state, the control over the number of Xuanming thorns has increased, as expected. It''s no wonder that Xiao San''s Eight Spider Lances can be perfectly controlled in this situation... This time, let''s control hundreds more! For the first three hundred roots, Wang Feng used it for five months, and the next two months averaged one hundred roots a month. As the control of soul power became more sophisticated, the number of controls was rapidly increasing. Now, under the pressure of this spirit power, it has soared! Moreover, this kind of control is undetectable. It is like the levator ani exercise, which is to tighten the chrysanthemum and exercise the **** sphincter. You stand next to someone else and perform dozens of levator movements unknowingly. Others can''t notice it at all...unless the other person has opened a fluoroscopy, you can clearly understand the movement of your internal muscles. The same is true for the three Mengshenji Spirit Douluos, unless they can see through and see the spirit power flow in Wang Feng''s body clearly, can they see Xuanming Jia and Xuanming Thorn. In this way, Wang Feng quickly increased his control over the number of Xuanming thorns in this situation. At this time, Wang Feng''s spiritual consciousness was all controlling the subtle soul power, pouring into the Xuanming thorns, performing micro-control. On the outside, horrors appeared on everyone''s faces. "Xiao Feng, this kid... isn''t it a use of martial arts? He has almost reached the 67th rank of soul power!" Zao Wou-ki looked at him in a cold sweat, at level sixty-seven, even if he was in the position where Wang Feng was, he would be a little uncomfortable, he must use his martial arts. Mengshen Ji didn''t dare to increase the pressure of soul power. Because of further improvement, he needs to possess the spirit of martial arts to ensure the subtle control, otherwise, if he is not careful, the pressure of spirit power will crush the opponent to death! "Stop it for now..." Zhilin also saw that a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. There was no way. At this point, they really didn''t know the limit of this monster captain. If you keep pressing it down, what should I do if something goes wrong? However, at this moment, Wang Feng opened his eyes in a daze: "Why don''t you continue?" "..." Everyone. Wang Feng felt that the speed of controlling Xuanming''s thorns had slowed down, and then he came back to his senses, as if the opponent''s spirit power could no longer be overwhelmed. At this time, the controllable number of Xuanming thorns had increased to more than 400. However, as soon as he recovered, Wang Feng felt a terrible pain all over his body, as if he was suffocating his breath. "Ma De, I just focused on the control of Xuan Ming thorn... I didn''t feel it..." Wang Feng shed a cold sweat, "It''s almost reaching the limit... However, the higher the limit, it may be able to inspire meteor tears... Even once! But if this level of coercion rises, I am afraid I can''t bear it, but if there are three The sixty-seventh-level spirit power pressure should be just right." No way, the increase in the pressure of each level of spirit power behind is too huge. The first level is the difference. To put it simply, the body is estimated to explode if level 69 is too high, and there is no time for meteor tears, and level 68 is not enough to provoke meteor tears. Three sixty-seventh levels are just right. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help lowering his voice and said: "Can you ask the other two seniors to join the same as above and maintain this kind of soul power? Help me?" "..." Everyone. "Interesting, interesting!" Bai Baoshan and Zhilin were really surprised by these words, not everyone can bear the pressure of soul power! The sixty-seventh-level spirit power pressure given by the Dream God machine at this time was even more terrifying than the sixth spirit power that Zao Wou-ki had used at the beginning! This is the spirit power pressure given by Contra! Three? Even Zao Wou-ki didn''t dare to say that. The three seniors looked at each other and looked at Wang Feng''s firm eyes, and their hearts moved slightly. "Come and try." Dream nervously said. Hearing that, Bai Baoshan and Zhilin no longer hesitate, two terrifying soul power pressure directly fell on Wang Feng''s body! boom! A burst of vigor swayed from Wang Feng''s body, and Ning Rongrong and the others couldn''t help their slight luck and spirit power, resisting this overflowing pressure. Almost instantly, there were countless crackling bones popping out of Wang Feng''s body. Under the pressure of terror, Wang Feng''s body instantly entered the limit state! Jinlian slowly emerged in Wang Feng''s palm. Meteor tears in the body finally gushed out a faint energy flowing throughout the body, this energy is not much, not enough to greatly improve his physical fitness at this time! But it can increase the spirit power level! The energy in the tears of the meteors is extremely pure! Wang Feng doesn''t know what this energy is, but it must be very advanced! A trickle flowing through Wang Fengs limbs and a hundred skeletons, the kind of comfort, almost made Wang Feng cried out, and couldnt help but blurt out: "Cool~" The voice fell. Immediately, the whole reception room was completely silent! Made, how do I feel so familiar! Zao Wou-ki was taken aback first, and then couldn''t help but think. At the same time, the other three Contras were really stunned? Cool? Are you coming out now? We are three Contras~www.novelhall.com~Sixty-seventh level of pressure! "Hey, his spirit power has broken through!" At this moment, the three men of Mengshenji looked at each other, quickly withdrew the pressure of their soul power, and looked at Wang Feng at this time. Under the action of the golden lotus, the green mist turned into golden glow, which seemed to be covered with a light golden gauze on Wang Feng, extremely dazzling! As the soul power was circulating, the golden lotus in his palm exuded a light and soft breath. It only makes everyone in the whole reception room feel the warmth! "Close to level 36!" Wang Feng was a little excited! There were not many meteor tears that aroused this time, because the pressure of soul power did not count as having reached the limit of his true body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 193： A huge improvement! genius! (four) Although the improvement in physical fitness is small, the spirit power has increased! Don''t look at the soul power of only nearly two levels, but his two levels are not inferior to the two levels of the soul king of more than fifty levels! If it is normal, I am afraid that more than half a year of hard cultivation may not be able to improve. "Meteor tears are meteor tears. The early stage can quickly improve my physical fitness, and the energy gushing in the later stage can also enhance my spirit power..." Wang Feng couldn''t help but exclaimed in his heart. The method of soul power compression commission is almost impossible to achieve without falling stars and tears. The body has also improved, but its much less than before. But it is enough. Wang Feng moved slightly, and there was a crisp sound from his body. Seeing the surprise and curiosity in the eyes of everyone, Wang Feng said the excuse he thought of before: "A few days ago, I was in the Star Dou Forest and took a magical medicinal material. After taking it, my spirit power increased by more than half a level, but because I swallowed dates roundly, I did not fully absorb the medicinal power of this medicinal material. The spirit power is overwhelming, and the medicinal power in my body is completely gushing out, helping me break through two consecutive levels, almost reaching the level of 36." "Thank you three seniors!" There is no way, the coercion of soul power has broken through two levels, which is a bit exaggerated. If there are no ghosts, no one will believe it, so Wang Feng said that. It is impossible for him to tell about the meteor tears. So when I stood up, I thought of this excuse. Of course, in addition to soul power enhancement. The number of Xuanming thorns that can be controlled has also increased to nearly five hundred, which is an even greater improvement! Hearing Wang Feng''s explanation, it was the three Contras who were slightly surprised. No wonder it can break through two levels at this time... "Xiao Feng often goes to the Star Dou Great Forest to fight with spirit beasts. The Star Dou Great Forest has both danger and opportunity. This is his opportunity." The master also stood up and said with a smile. He believed this explanation. Because he knew that Wang Feng often went to the Star Dou Forest by himself. "Besides, his physique is also very special, right?" Zhilin sighed, "I have been alive for many years, and I have never seen it before. A thirty-fourth-level soul master can resist the pressure of a sixty-seventh-level soul power... even a soul master of the same level is impossible. " "Genius...a genius without a million." Mengshenji also said with emotion. Then Qin Ming also stood up and smiled and said, "So, when I used the strength of the Soul Venerable to fight him, and activated the core spirit ability, I felt that the strength of the body alone was not comparable to him. People who are born with divine power are even more incredible. What''s interesting is that he is still an auxiliary spirit master...His auxiliary ability is the strongest." Upon hearing this, the three Contras laughed loudly: "Well, well, in the academy in the future, let us see and see! There are a few other children of you!" After the test, the three Contras will not ask too much detail. Thinking about the future in the college, there will be time. After all, Shrek Academy has brought them more surprises, and they need to think about it. These two children are more exaggerated than the other! Wang Feng also needs to digest and absorb to stabilize his spirit power level. This time the pressure of soul power has greatly improved Wang Feng, no less than half a year of penance. Unfortunately, Wang Feng couldn''t really rely on the opposing force''s soul power to improve himself. For one thing, there are not so many excuses, it is too easy to cause suspicion. Second, after all, the soul power still needs to be more stable by oneself. The energy from the meteor tears has raised the soul power level, but Wang Feng needs time to stabilize. "It turns out that he has been to the Star Dou Great Forest! No wonder it''s so strong... Hmph, don''t tell us." Ning Rongrong glared at Wang Feng and whispered, but his eyes flashed with worship. "Brother Feng is very strong..." Tang San''s eyes were a little hot, and Brother Feng''s strength has always been a mystery. Especially after returning from the Star Dou Great Forest, he became even more fascinated. Now I can finally understand a little bit, and can withstand the pressure of the sixty-seventh level of soul power! More than twenty levels higher than himself, no wonder Feng Ge''s physical fitness is so abnormal! One person picks us a team! "It turns out that Brother Feng went to the Star Dou Great Forest..." Xiao Wu whispered a few words, but she did not speak. I was afraid that several Contras would focus on her. "..." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Wang Feng''s back, her eyes shining. Star Dou Great Forest... "Obviously so strong... How do I feel that he is like us? Is it my illusion?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help thinking. Oscar and Dai Mubai couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Not to mention the sixty-seventh-level soul power pressure, reducing it by half, they may not be able to bear it. After Wang Feng thanked the three Soul Douluos, he walked back, equally refreshed. However, Wang Feng remembered this love. After the master and Flanders discussed with the three Contras again, the group planned to get up and return to their courtyard. But just as the group stood up, there was a loud voice outside: "Can the chief of Mengshen machine be here? My Xuexing has something to visit today!" The loud voice, with a somewhat superior taste, did not show much respect for Dream Machine in his tone. Mengshenji''s face changed, and he looked at each other with the other two Contras, and then quickly walked out of the courtyard. I saw three people standing in front. The one who spoke, wore an extremely noble ornate robe, was energetic, and had a good appearance. Although he was an old man, he had an arrogant and extraordinary manner. At first glance, he was a powerful person who had been in the top for a long time. Beside this old man, standing by the young man who was kicked by Wang Feng yesterday, his eyes were full of cruel expressions. And to the right of the old man, there was an old man standing. This is Dugu Bo, right? Wang Feng secretly said. Poison Douluo, Dugu Bo, a figure of Title Douluo level. I saw him faintly floating in the air, without stepping on the ground, so that even the three Contras did not notice the arrival of this person. This person''s cheeks are a bit stiff like the master, but the figure is slender, standing up like a bamboo pole, and his eyes are shining green, like crystals, which is the most eye-catching. Although he was dressed in ordinary clothes and not trimmed, his appearance was much worse than that of the Snow Star Prince, but his aura was even greater! "I don''t know your Royal Highness, what is important?" Mengshenji glanced at the three of them, walked forward to ~www.novelhall.com~, his face calmed down, and asked slowly. "No hurry, since you have guests here, why not introduce me first?" Prince Xue Xing looked at Flanders and his party and said lightly. Hearing this, Meng Shen Ji''s heart jumped, and he roughly guessed the purpose of this Prince Xue Xing. Flanders are not stupid, and they probably knew when they saw the young man. This Prince Snow Star is here to find the difference. With a calm face, Mengshenji quickly said aside the identities of Flanders for this purpose. "Bring your own students to teach?" After listening, Prince Xue Xing smiled, "The conditions are so good, presumably these teachers, and their students, are not ordinary? But the three Board of Educational committees are not counted by your assessment alone. Tiandou Royal The academy represents the will of your majesty and the majesty of the royal family!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 194： The spine of Shrek Academy cannot be bent (5) We also need to be recognized by our royal family. It happens that Mr. Dugu by my side can come to you as a real examiner, try your strength and talent, and match the rich conditions given by the Royal Academy of Heaven Dou! " "As long as you can survive for five minutes under Mr. Dugu! On behalf of the royal family, I am willing to accept those conditions. Otherwise, get out of the Royal Academy!" As soon as these words came out, the courtyard became extremely quiet! Flanders were shocked and angry! Especially the Shrek Seven Devils, how could it be possible to withstand this insult? "Don''t move, this Mr. Dugu is a titled Poison Douluo!" Wang Feng grabbed Dai Mubai and a few people to prevent them from being injured in vain. "Title Douluo?" Dai Mubai was startled, "Could it be Dugu Bo? Poison Douluo?" Several people gasped. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but I also know that I have heard of the title of Douluo! Could it be that this is really Poison Douluo? "Prince Xue Xing, you are doing this too much!" Mengshenji couldn''t help but angrily said, "You keep saying that it represents the royal family, do you have your majesty''s word?" "Chief Mengshen Machine, although I don''t have an oral statement from your Majesty, I have the right to make decisions about personnel in the academy!" Prince Xue Xing said lightly, "Stop talking nonsense, besides, some of his students kicked the avalanche, even if the avalanche was at fault. First, but also the royal children, how can they be so insulted? I have given them a lot of face!" Dream Machine was speechless for a while. "Mr. Dugu? Excuse me," Prince Xue Xing said respectfully, looking at the green-haired old man aside The green-haired old man nodded slightly, walked to the center of the courtyard, and nine spirit rings slowly rose on his body. Double yellow, double purple, four black! Very dazzling! "Really titled Douluo!" Dai Mubai murmured. The expressions of the three Contras also changed greatly. Titled Douluo is far more powerful than Soul Douluo can compare. It seems that only one spirit ring is missing, but the strength is indeed different! "Your Excellency is rich in fishy smell, it seems to be under the crown of the famous Poison Douluo." The master''s face was extremely heavy, but his eyes were extremely calm. Flander''s expression on the side was even worse! The faces of the seven people behind were extremely ugly. Dugu Bo seemed surprised that the master recognized him, haha ??laughed a few times: "Unexpectedly...someone knows me. How many will show your strengths?" As Dugubo''s voice sounded, everyone was extremely silent. At this time. "Little San, stand in front of Xiao Wu." Wang Feng whispered to Tang San. Tang San was stunned, but found that Xiao Wu was trembling all over at this time, as if trying to endure her side. Listening to Wang Feng''s words, he hurriedly protected Xiao Wu in front and blocked the sight of others. He thought that Xiao Wu couldn''t bear the breath released by Poison Douluo at this time, so he didn''t think much about it. Wang Feng frowned. If this continues, I am afraid it will really expose Xiao Wu''s identity. strength? Take a few. Not to mention a few Flanders, even if there are a few coming, they are not good. "Let''s get out of here." Although the master was angry, he said calmly. "Get out? Just get out?" Flander''s eyes were red. "Then the reputation of our academy, don''t you want it? Do you want these kids to get out so humiliated?" "Otherwise?" The master said coldly, "Do you do it? We are together, can we fight? Isn''t our life wasted? Keep the green hills, not afraid that there is no firewood, this truth is still in our youth. Isn''t it deep enough?" Flander was speechless. Wang Feng also had a bit of anger in his heart, not only for him, but also for the others. At this moment, the three Contras of the Dreams Machine stood up and said coldly: "Dugu Bo, the three of us are here to learn and teach you your brilliant tricks! Prince Xue Xing, remember what happened today. Although you have personnel rights, but ignore the suggestions of the three of us, we will definitely impeach you by then!" After that, the three Menshinji came out. Directly release his martial soul. Mengshenji is a black mist, double yellow, three purple and double black. The spirit rings of the other two Contras are the same. Compared with Dugu Bolai, there is a gap from the fifth spirit ring. At this time, the four confronted each other, and the scene was extremely solemn. Prince Xue Xing was also stunned. Didn''t expect these three Board of Education committees to stand up for this Shrek Academy? For a while, I began to regret it, but it was even more impossible for him to back down and give in! Seeing this, Shrek and his party were silent, and Flender was about to speak. Wang Feng, who had been on the side, stepped out first and said lightly: "Thank you three seniors for helping us... But this is our Shrek Academy''s own business. If we let the three seniors bother, we will be overwhelmed." His voice was not loud, but it resounded through the audience. For a moment, several people were stunned, even the master did not know what Wang Feng wanted to do. At this time, Wang Feng said in a deep voice: "We can not join the Tiandou Royal Academy, but it is impossible for Shrek to get out!" "When we came, we raised our heads and our chests, and we walked, we also have to raise our heads and go! We are definitely not forced to get out by you!" The sonorous and powerful words fell in everyone''s ears. "Rolling is rolling, and I want to walk with my head upright? When our Tiandou Royal Academy is a vegetable market?" The youth next to Prince Xue Xing couldn''t help but sneered, "Which green onion are you?" Wang Feng ignored the young man, walked up to the three Contras, looked at Dugu Bo and said: "Senior, you are a titled Douluo. The junior is not talented, and this year is only level 36. I will be under your hand for less than five minutes, but the junior dares to ask you for advice!" "You are titled poison, and the best thing you are at is natural poison, but if I can survive your poison, or if I take you, I will never die." "So today, can we let Shrek Academy leave this Tiandou Royal Academy with our heads upright?" After that, Wang Feng stared at the poisonous Douluo in front of him! In the air, fell into an extremely silent! Everyone''s eyes fell on this young man! Shocked, horrified, ridiculous and many other expressions appeared on everyone''s faces! The three Contras looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. They couldn''t imagine that this was a 13-year-old child. What would he dare to say? And everyone in Shrek Academy looked at them in horror. In the eyes of Master Flanders, an incredible look appeared even more. However, after listening to Wang Feng''s words at this moment, the blood that had been silent for many years in my heart seemed to ignite again! The seven Shrek monsters behind, even heard the scalp numb, and the blood swelled all over! Except for Xiao Wu, who was in extremely bad condition at this time, all of them looked at Wang Feng with scorching eyes. "The backbone of our Shrek Academy cannot be crooked by anyone." Wang Feng looked back at the master and said in a low voice. These words seemed to ignite their blood instantly! "Wang Feng..." Ning Rongrong watched with eyes full of enthusiasm, wishing to stand out at this time. "Brother Feng said well! The backbone of our Shrek Academy~www.novelhall.com~ cannot be crooked by anyone!" Tang San gave Prince Xue Xing a cold look, "Even if we want to leave, we have to keep our heads up and our chests up!" Zhu Zhuqing''s face was reddened, he took a deep breath, looked at Wang Feng at this time, was silent, but the excitement in his eyes betrayed her. Oscar Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun even remembered that blood poured directly into their brains, their faces flushed. That Dugu Bo was also stunned. After listening, he laughed a few times, as if disdainful, and seemed a little surprised. Afterwards, he nodded slightly and said lightly: "Okay, but one move is not enough, at least two moves." "..." "it is good!" There is still tonight~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 195： The poison of Dugu Bo! (six) "At least two tricks!" "it is good!" This short answer, without any hesitation, was almost the next second after Dugu Bo finished it! After speaking, even Dugu Bo was stunned again. This can be said to be the most amazing thing he has seen since he became Titled Douluo. A thirty-sixth level soul sovereign, wants to ask him a Title Douluo for advice? Not only have to endure his poison to survive, but also force him to survive the two tricks? Just to make Shrek Academy stand up and walk out of Tiandou Academy? Of course, the so-called raising your head and chest is not just a superficial meaning. More, it is a kind of dignity! Our Shrek Academy was not driven away by you, we wanted to leave! The gap is more than ten million? "Give you a few minutes, my Bilin Snake King, the teachers behind you, a drop of venom, one can''t bear it!" Dugu Bo admired a little, but looked at Wang Feng a little pity. It was Flanders who turned dark, but they couldn''t refute them. Prince Xue Xing on the side opened his mouth, he wanted to say something, just think about it and forget it. A thirty-sixth-level Soul Venerable, not to mention having two tricks with Dugu Bo, it is impossible for him to bear the Bilin Snake Emperor Poison alone. I want to leave Tiandou Academy with my head straight up, I want to be beautiful! After listening, the young man on the side also smiled and looked at Wang Feng with a mischievous expression. He really couldn''t understand, how could such a stupid teenager dare to ask Title Douluo for advice? Also put forward this impossible request! "It''s a good boy." Mengshenji sighed, "If the backbone of Shrek Academy can''t be bent, we don''t know how many students from our academy will be better than us... Regardless of the result, on this point, those noble children are completely incomparable." "Unfortunately, I was turned away by Prince Xue Xing!" Zhilin said angrily, "It''s extremely stupid! This kid has such a strong character at a young age, no wonder Shrek Academy can cultivate such a real monster genius!" "I don''t know, when will we have such a student in Tiandou College..." Bai Baoshan shook his head and sighed. As for the result, the three had almost no idea. A thirty-sixth level Soul Venerable, it is impossible to hold the Title Douluo''s two moves under these conditions, let alone hold the Poison Douluo''s poisonous. Premature death is inevitable. But this tough backbone is admirable and admired. Died? Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, although he stood up and said this because of the unusual anger in his heart. But Wang Feng''s heart naturally cares. Without thinking about it, Wang Feng took a deep breath, and the golden lotus bloomed in his palm, and the dark purple soul ring surrounded the golden lotus. "Deification!" Wang Feng gave a low cry, one of the golden lotus petals was surrounded by lightning, shattered into strands of golden light, and fell on Wang Feng. Deified, instantly Wang Feng''s whole body was filled with lightning-like thunder, and his whole body was a masterpiece of golden light, like a **** descending to the world, exuding brilliant light! "Senior, please!" Wang Feng took back the golden lotus and said lightly. He didn''t release all his spirit rings. The simple reason was that the Prince Xue Xing and the youth were present. These two people are concealed in their hearts. Once they let them go, if they spread the rumors, they will definitely cause a lot of trouble. On the Shrek Academy side, there are people who can be trusted. The three Contras are also highly respected seniors. Only these two people must be guarded. The thousand-year spirit ring was not surprised by a few people, because of the soul-sovereign level, as a genius, he naturally had a purple thousand-year spirit ring. Except for the people in Shrek Academy, everyone else thought this was Wang Feng''s third spirit ring. However, they would not know that Wang Feng''s different forms of Qinglian have their own spirit rings, which can individually control the appearance of the spirit ring to confuse the enemy. "Bilin Snake King!" Seeing this, Dugu Bo did not hesitate. Although the other party did not release all the spirit rings, it was a bit weird, but who has no secret? If you don''t let go of all the spirit rings, you can''t blame others for death. I saw a big green snake, suddenly appeared behind Dugu Bo! A strong fishy smell spread from this martial soul to the surroundings, and the aquamarine body swallowed a purple mist, as if it could swallow life. "go with!" Dugu Bo let out a cold snort, and saw the Bilin Snake Emperor, spraying a thick and extremely poisonous mist directly towards Wang Feng! Obviously Dugu Bo was very clever in his control. The poisonous mist only sprayed on Wang Feng, and the others had already dispersed and were not affected. However, that strong and extremely strong stench made the girls in Shrek Academy feel vomiting and feel extremely uncomfortable! Even, just smelling the smell, I feel dizzy! Even Flanders have transported their spirit power to resist the toxicity caused by this smell! "It''s terrifying and poisonous." Zao Wou-ki''s face turned blue, "Tang San, can you solve this poison?" Tang San looked at the poison of the Bilin Snake Emperor very solemnly. Compared with the solitary geese of the Huangdou team before, the Bilin and Purple Poison. This Dugu Bo''s Bilin Snake Emperor Venom was a grandfather-level existence. It can''t be compared at all. Moreover, the toxicity has a certain relationship with the cultivation base. With the strength of Dugu Bo, this kind of Bilin Snake Emperor Poison, even the Contra is not good at resisting! Looking at Wang Feng, who was shrouded in poisonous fog, the group turned pale. "Wang Feng!" Ning Rongrong''s face was pale. He was very excited and **** just now, but he really started to watch Wang Feng being wrapped in this poisonous mist. She was pulling her heart. "It can be solved, but it takes time... It''s just that I don''t know if Brother Feng can withstand it! This kind of poison, a thirty-sixth-level soul sovereign, can''t survive for a second or two, I am afraid it will turn into a pile of blood..." Tang San spoke very bluntly. If it was just the poison of Dugu Goose, with Feng Ge''s strength, even if it was hard-wired, it could last a long time. But Dugu Bo is different. Obviously, they didn''t keep their hands, nor did they take care of your younger generations. He is a poisonous Douluo, he is already cruel, how can he take this into consideration? Hearing Tang San''s words~www.novelhall.com~ the others couldn''t help but want to turn their heads, and couldn''t bear to look again. Flander wanted to stop it when he saw it, but was stopped by the master. "Xiao Gang!" Flender said excitedly, "Wang Feng is right, I know, but even if I don''t want the backbone of Shrek Academy, I can''t let him bear this as a child!" "If you take action now, everything that Xiao Feng has endured is wasted." The master glanced at him lightly, "I am also worried, but at this time, waiting for the result is the only thing we can do. I have a little confidence in him. " Flander sighed dejectedly. He hates himself for not being a Title Douluo... "He should turn into a pile of dross, right?" The young man curled his lips. . Prince Xue Xing frowned, did not speak, just glared at Xue Beng. Sometimes, he has to admit that the quality and character displayed by this child are many times stronger than that of Avalanche. Chapter 196： More seniors this second trick! (Seven) It is a pity that the status and position are different. Since he is on the opposite side, he will not have the slightest pity. There are many geniuses in the mainland. What does it matter if two died? Everyone watched intently. Thirty seconds have passed. It seems that Dugu Bo feels that it is almost the same, even if the soul sage of more than 70 levels in 30 seconds, it will explode and die! But when Dugu Bo just recovered the poisonous fog. A familiar voice suddenly sounded: "Senior, it seems that the younger generation still suffers from your poison." This sound is almost like a thunder explosion! Resound in everyone''s ears! The poisonous fog dissipated. I saw the golden figure standing still, his figure was like a javelin, full of shock! The tone seemed to be trembling, and his face turned slightly blue, but it didn''t cause any serious problems, and he didn''t die from poison, nor turned into blood. Wang Feng is still standing in place! Everyone was shocked! Only Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing watched, their eyes flickered slightly. "Sure enough, it''s the deity soul ability... the effect of immunity to toxins!" Tang San muttered. When Wang Feng raised the first spirit ring from six thousand years to eight thousand years, he gained a new effect, that is, immunity to poison. The first time I used it was when Wang Feng and Zhu Zhuqing faced the Tang San Xiaowu combination. But at that time, only Tang San felt that Zhu Zhuqing, who was blessed by his deified spirit ability, was immune to his Blue Silver Grass toxin. After that, there was no experiment. Because the soul master who has come into contact with poison is very rare. Brother Feng generally wouldn''t participate in their team fights, but occasionally a few people used deified soul skills to experience the feeling of flying. The effect of immunity to toxins is not surprising! But what shocked Tang San was that the deified spirit ability was only the first spirit ability, a thousand-year spirit ability. Even if it is immune to toxins, how can it be possible that even the Bilin Snake Emperor Poison that Title Douluo casts is completely immune to it! However, when Tang San saw that Wang Feng''s face was slightly blue, he was shocked: Brother Feng was poisoned, but he was very small and weak. Most of them are immune to deified spirit skills! So it doesn''t matter at all. "The blessing of the spirit ability is generally proportional to the level of the spirit master... Brother Feng is only thirty-sixth level, this spirit ability is immune to toxins, and it is the nemesis of all poisonous spirit masters in the mainland!" Tang San said secretly. Zhu Zhuqing, who had experienced deification soul skills for the first time, had finally reduced the worry in his eyes. At this time, as the poisonous mist of Dugu Bo was absorbed back, all the others stared at Wang Feng in a daze. It was Dugu Bo who looked at Wang Feng closely, his stiff face revealed a trace of novelty: "No wonder you dare to stand up and ask me, it turns out that your spirit ability is immune to toxins? But I won''t show mercy for the next two moves!" Naturally, he had his vision. The other party used his first spirit ability, and he was still in this state at this time. It was obviously a spirit ability that was immune to toxins. I have to say, there are still some Keta Poison Douluo. However, Dugu Bo was shocked in his heart, a thirty-sixth-level soul abilities can be immune to the toxins cast by his Title Douluo. Although it was just Bilin Snake Emperor Poison without any spirit ability bonus. But it''s abnormal enough. Knowing that this kid has a spirit ability that is immune to toxins, Dugu Bo didn''t mean to use other spirit skills. Almost most of his spirit abilities are related to poison. This kid is immune to toxins, so he can only force it. But Wang Feng smiled in his heart by looking at Dugu Bo. Although Dugu Bo possessed a terrifying poisonous martial spirit like the Bilin Snake Emperor, he was regarded as the weakest in Title Douluo. It is undeniable that his group combat ability may be the strongest among Title Douluo. But the overall strength, or individual strength, is very weak. "Everything is as expected." Wang Feng took a deep breath. Dugu Bo belonged to the Titled Douluo of the Control System, and once the poison didn''t work, the strength he could exert would be greatly reduced. Because he doesn''t have many aggressive methods! Wang Feng remembered Dugu Bo''s eighth and ninth spirit abilities. The most important thing to destroy a city is its toxicity, otherwise it would not be possible at all! Moreover, it is impossible for him to perform in the Heaven Dou Emperor Level Academy. At this moment, Dugu Bo''s eyes flashed with a burst of green light, and his killing intent was condensed as he attacked Wang Feng. Since poison doesn''t work. Then come directly hard, Title Douluo''s murderous aura! He Dugubo didn''t know how many people he had killed over the years. Dealing with these low-level spirit masters, a murderous aura could directly shock them to death! This murderous aura is similar to the coercion of soul power, but it is not entirely true. It is somewhat like the coercion of the superiors on the lower ones! Sometimes, when he glares at you, you will feel cold! And Title Douluo''s murderous aura, even a level 40 or 50 spirit master can''t stand it! If you are scared, you will be scared to death! A little better, it will also be seriously injured! I saw the invisible murderous aura, like a sharp arrow, directly falling on Wang Feng''s body. Wang Feng snorted, his whole body shook, and he closed his eyes directly. This murderous aura was too strong and it was heart palpitating, but at the moment he entered his consciousness. In the sea of ??consciousness, the black lotus bloomed quietly, and immediately absorbed this murderous aura! And the other part was absorbed by the mysterious humanoid martial soul that suddenly appeared! After Hei Lian absorbed this murderous aura, a dazzling light burst into Wang Feng''s sea of ??consciousness, and Wang Feng himself seemed to be covered with a layer of black light, and then instantly transformed this murderous aura into the purest energy. ! Recharge is complete! And after absorbing the mysterious humanoid martial soul, he also condensed a little further, seeing that it was not far from the appearance and awakening. Wang Feng opened his eyes suddenly, a black light flashed in his eyes, and he laughed loudly: "More seniors, this second trick!" The voice fell, and the audience was shocked! The lone goose was also a little bit stunned. With a murderous aura, after all, he couldn''t kill this thirty-sixth grade boy, so he still thanked himself? At this time, the people from Shrek Academy were also completely stunned! Although they knew that Wang Feng''s martial spirit was in that form at this time. But I only know the different spirit abilities of the three forms ~ www.novelhall.com~ I don''t know the spirit power enhancement of the Golden Lotus, the karma fire of the Red Lotus, and the absorption of various tyrannical auras of the Black Lotus. Especially Black Lotus, even the master doesn''t know. Only know that it is a defensive type of spirit ability. Therefore, at this time, it was completely incomprehensible for Wang Feng to take over Dugu Bo''s murderous aura, but it was extremely shocking! Because Wang Feng was not hurt at all! Wang Feng was so cool. The murderous aura of this Dugu Bo was much weaker than the angry aura of the Titan Great Ape, but it was still enough for him to fully charge the Black Lotus, and then slowly provide himself with cultivation. Moreover, that mysterious humanoid martial soul seemed to particularly like to absorb this kind of breath. . It becomes clearer and clearer, and it is estimated that the real awakening will appear soon. However, Wang Feng''s gratitude somewhat angered Dugu Bo. Chapter 197： He is not dead! (Eight) But Wang Feng was not afraid, poison didn''t work, nor murderous aura. What else can he come? Most of Dugu Bo''s spirit abilities are area kills, he can''t use it! This is why Wang Feng will come forward. Unless he uses his martial soul real body to control the Bilin Snake Emperor, and inflict heavy losses on himself with melee combat! However, how could he use a titled Douluo to use his martial soul body against a thirty-sixth-level junior... There will be soul bones... When Wang Feng thought about it, it was impossible. But at this moment... "Bilin Snake Emperor! Wuhun true body!" The next moment, Dugu Bo let out a low voice, the black spirit ring lighted up, and the Bilin Snake Emperor behind him suddenly opened a huge mouth. A huge power radiated from Dugu Bo. The seven spirit rings light up directly, and Dugu Bo instantly transforms into an emerald green snake with a length of 30 meters! "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng is still underestimating Dugubo and ruthless. Everyone was also completely shocked, never expected that Dugu Bo would actually use Wuhun real body? No way, Dugu Bo saw that Wang Feng was immune to his own poison, and could still bear his murderous intact, thanking himself? I was really angry, a thirty-sixth grade junior, thank you? Is this mocking my Dugu Bo? So he didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly used his martial soul real body, transformed into the Bilin Snake Emperor, hovering in this courtyard. Exudes an extremely terrifying atmosphere! Immediately afterwards, Dugu Bo flew over with a snake''s tail. Most of his spirit abilities are range attacks. This kid is very clever, knowing that it is impossible for him to use those spirit abilities in Tiandou Academy. And most of the monomers are limited, plus he is a Soul Master of the Control System, his physical fitness is not like Tang San''s, and the perverted cultivating Xuan Tian Gong is comparable. Dugu Bo''s physical fitness was relatively weak, and it was not much better than those of the 70 or 80 level assault type beast spirit war spirit masters. But as soon as Wuhun''s real body appeared, it was different. When this tail goes down, the soul sage of more than seventy level has to burp directly with his physical body. This young man is no more than a thirty-sixth level soul sovereign, enough for him to die several times! "Fuck... really?" Wang Feng was really taken aback. Do you not care about your identity for this Dugu Bo? A cold sweat was flowing in Wang Feng''s heart, like Sword Douluo, he would consider his status and identity, and would not care about a mere junior. But this Dugu Bo Duan is ruthless and ruthless, worthy of being a Poison Douluo. It is really poisonous and it doesn''t work. There is no hint of politeness at all. The snake''s tail, like the waist of a bucket, swept directly towards Wang Feng! With the strong wind of hula, the surrounding trees were swaying, and the few people with a lower cultivation base were even directly blown back! All of Flanders stared blankly at this moment, unable to stop them at all! However, after Wang Feng frightened one, he was relieved when he saw it hit. Although Dugu Bo doesn''t care about his status, fortunately, he doesn''t know himself clearly. Although this tail is very powerful... But in his own situation at this time, even if he didn''t use the black lotus to release the thorny lotus soul ability, he could resist it! In addition, the opponent only controls Title Douluo, not a real power attack system... Just thinking about it. boom! The huge tail swept directly on Wang Feng. At the moment of contact, a terrifying vigor rippled directly from Wang Feng''s chest! "puff!" Wang Feng''s face flushed, and he spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole person directly paddled the ground like a spacewalk, crashing into a big tree on the edge of the courtyard. Boom! The big tree seemed to be unable to withstand the force of Wang Feng''s impact, and fell to the ground with a click. And that tail, seemingly receiving a huge force, bounced back directly, making Dugubo''s face changed drastically! As soon as he touched that brat''s chest, he felt a horror, and the power that was not inferior to his was transmitted from the tail of the snake, and even made the direct Wuhun body weak. Extremely weird! However, Wang Feng didn''t fall down, he was like a tumbler, and he lay on the spot several times. There are countless pairs of eyes in the audience staring at Wang Feng''s body. The line of sight of the eyes also swayed with Wang Feng, staring at... Until Wang Feng finally stopped swinging, the audience fell silent! He is not dead! Wang Feng didn''t fall, he stood barely, and said intermittently: "Senior is really good, and junior is ashamed of... Reluctantly resisted this move, but the junior did not die. Now, am I the one who won?" There was blood in his mouth, but his tone was still clear. After speaking, he wiped the blood from his mouth with a sleeve and sprinkled it on the ground to form a blood flower. Dugubo looked at the boy in front of him with a gloomy expression. He finally understood why this young man dared to be so bold, asking himself for advice, and daring to welcome himself with two tricks. Although he didn''t use his full force in this second move, and he was not a strong offensive titled Douluo who was good at attacking, but the power of this tail was definitely not small! It is simply impossible for a Soul Venerable with thirty-six strategies to resist! But now, he himself was a little bit uncomfortable by the power of the tail''s rebound, not to mention it, and a little vain. This boy is not easy! It''s not easy! Dugu Bo let out a cold snort, put away the Wuhun real body, and walked back to Prince Xue Xing. At this moment, Ning Rongrong and the others rushed towards Wang Feng and helped Wang Feng up. "Three seniors, thank you for helping us today..." Wang Feng looked at the three men of Mengshenji who had been completely stupefied at this time, and said with a slight smile on their pale cheeks, "But I think now we can leave Tiandou Academy dignifiedly, instead of being driven away by force!" After speaking, Wang Feng fainted, as if his fate was dying. Hearing this, everyone in Shrek felt sour. What does this name stand for? It means that the spine of their Shrek Academy is straight, and they are also straight when they walk down this Tiandou Academy! "Three seniors, I didn''t expect to cause you big trouble today~www.novelhall.com~ Goodbye, I will visit Flanders in the future!" Flender sighed towards the Dream Machine, and took Wang Feng on his back, not wanting to stay for a moment, and said, "Child, let''s go!" Flander''s last words were extremely loud! Prince Xuexing and the youth, their faces were pale at this time, they couldn''t say a word, they could only stare at the group of people walking down Tiandou Academy! Especially when everyone walked past Prince Xue Xing and the young man, they raised their heads and held their chests up, don''t mention it with an air! On the contrary, these two men are like defeated generals, and they dare not even lift their heads! "Prince Snow Star!" Mengshenji looked at the prince coldly, "If you let your majesty know, you let Tiandou Academy lose such a genius soul master, don''t know how he will deal with you?" "At the thirty-sixth level, you can resist the poisonous Douluo''s two moves, and you can also be immune to toxins. Prince Xue Xing, this may be the most stupid thing you have ever done in your life." Chapter 198： Wang Feng, you cant do anything. (nine) Zhilin also stood up and said lightly. Another chubby Bai Baoshan laughed, with a bit of sarcasm on his face. "Hmph, what about the genius soul master... he can''t live anymore!" Prince Xue Xing insisted. Wang Feng''s appearance just now really seemed like he couldn''t live anymore. The three men of Mengshenji had pale expressions and turned back to the hall. "grandfather!" At this moment, a pretty figure appeared in the distance and threw himself into Dugu Bo''s arms, "What happened just now? What about the Shrek Academy? And the Tang San who solved my Bilin Purple Poison, have you seen it? ?" The person here is the Dugu Goose! The control spirit master of the Huangdou team! With that, Dugu Goose whispered a few words in Dugu Bo''s ear. Not long after, Dugu Bo, with a gloomy expression, raised his head and looked at Tang San and Wang Feng in the distance. "Grandpa, why is your complexion so bad?" Dugu Goose asked in a low voice, "Just now, there seemed to be a big shock here? Did you do it? Grandpa, did you hurt them? Don''t hurt their lives! You must teach me a lesson! That''s it..." The corner of Dugubo''s mouth twitched. Mad, I wanted his life, but it didn''t happen! However, depending on the situation, the kid was dead soon. Its just that there was no immediate death, but its almost time... At this time. Qin Ming, who had been watching the battle, walked out and looked at the three education committees and said in a deep voice: "Three seniors, I''m sorry, thank you for your support over the past few years, but I think I will leave Tiandou Academy too." Heard this. The Mengshenji trio suddenly turned around and looked at Qin Ming in astonishment. Qin Ming''s status is second only to the three Board of Education in Tiandou Academy! The reason is simple, he has a chance to become Titled Douluo before he is 60 years old! With this, Qin Ming''s status is extremely special! Are you afraid of the future Title Douluo? Prince Xue Xing regrets that his intestines are clean. The strength and involvement that the boy showed just now, even if he didn''t know what was happening in the meeting room. But it can also be felt. This potential is even scarier than Qin Ming! Although it may be bad for life now! But now even Qin Ming has to leave! This is the title Douluo of the future! "Ms. Qin... Prince Xue Xing will get the punishment he deserves. Think about it again?" Mengshen Ji hurried over to save him. Qin Ming sighed remotely: "The kid named Wang Feng said well that the backbone of Shrek Academy should not be bent. He would rather die than be bent too far, but I think if I continue to stay in this academy, my backbone will be forever. I can''t stand it up! Over the years, thanks to the care and support of the three seniors, it is time for Qin Ming to leave. There is Shrek Academy today, and there may be Slime Academy tomorrow. I can''t bear it and don''t want to see this situation again." "I don''t want to stay in an academy where the backbone is not straight. This is my last bottom line." With that said, Qin Ming turned around and left without looking back! As Qin Ming left, Prince Xue Xing''s heart was already cold, and he left with the young man who had already lost his mind. "Uncle, will your Majesty really blame you tomorrow?" The young man asked tremblingly on the road. "Yes. Not only that, even your fight for the throne may be difficult." Prince Xue Xing whispered, "Xue Beng, I was originally helping you weaken the strength of these three Board of Education, otherwise you won''t have a chance when Shrek Academy joins in. But I didn''t expect that one would break the game. Still in this way, it''s a mess." "It can only be said that time is also fate! Fortunately, that young man is probably alive soon too!" Prince Xue Xing let out a long sigh! In the courtyard. "What happened just now?" Dugu Yan asked curiously. Naturally, Dugu Bo would not say, this kind of embarrassing thing would be laughed off by people, let alone facing his granddaughter. He just thought in his heart, how did that Shrek Academy boy bounce back such a terrifying power? In that flick, even the sixty or seventieth level spirit master could move in one second, and he only used one spirit ability! But based on the situation just now, the kid has one last breath, hum! I dont know where the monster is... He must have a weird chest. Dugu Bo secretly said, there is also Tang San, who has the opportunity to catch this kid and have a look! However, after Flanders and his party led Wang Feng down Tiandou Academy, the road was very silent. But the excitement and excitement on everyone''s face cannot be concealed. "Wang Feng, you can''t do anything." There were tears in the corners of Ning Rongrong''s eyes, and he looked at Wang Feng who was panting at this time, as if only one breath was left, crying. The others remained silent. "Brother Feng should be fine." Xiao Wu patted her chest and her face was still pale. Just now, it relied on Brother Feng to attract everyone''s attention, as well as the Title Douluo. Otherwise, she might really be discovered. Zhu Zhuqing grabbed Wang Feng''s sleeve slightly, released it again, pursing his mouth. "Nothing will happen." Tang San held Wang Feng''s hands, felt a little, and frowned. It was strange that Feng Ge''s body didn''t seem to be seriously injured. But why... it looks like it''s gone? Tang San is a little proficient in poison art, and the opposite of poison art is Qihuang Art. He also knows a little bit. "That tail, if I don''t use the Martial Spirit Real Body, the tail can kill me." Zao Wou-ki said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect this little Feng Xiaozi to survive, but..." However, it was obvious that Wang Feng seemed to have only one breath. Flender carried Wang Feng on his back and did not speak. After walking a little far, Wang Feng fell down. It was he who quickly walked out of the Tiandou Academy, carrying Wang Feng on his back. "Dean, wait, why can''t I feel Feng Ge''s breathing anymore!" At this time, Ning Rongrong, who had been beside Flanders, cried and cried. Hearing this, everyone hurriedly stopped and looked directly at Wang Feng... At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up from Flanders'' back, then rubbed his chest and frowned: "It hurts me to death." With that said, Wang Feng used Golden Lotus and then applied a healing effect to himself. After a while, his face slowly turned ruddy. Just rubbing his chest differently... "..." Everyone. Everyone stayed~www.novelhall.com~Brother Feng, you, are you okay? "Xiao Wu stammered. what happened? Didn''t Brother Feng just breathe out? "Can I have a shit?" Wang Feng said angrily, "I will recover just now, but I don''t want to show it within Dugu Bo''s perception. If he knew this tail, if I didn''t suffer any injuries, he could swallow it. This tone?" That tail, to be honest, if it hits Wang Feng''s head, or lower limbs, I am afraid that Wang Feng is really in a coma and seriously injured at this time. It''s a pity that it hit Xuan Mingjia''s body. Xuan Ming Jia''s defensive power was too strong, and Sword Douluo couldn''t cause him any harm without using his soul power to kick it. At this time, his level has risen again. Don''t say that Dugu Bo wants to pass the Xuan Ming Armor and kill himself with a tail. That is too despising of his physical fitness at this time, and the 30,000-year-old external spirit bone. . Chapter 199： Blue Bull Academy (10) Although I suffered a little injury, it was not at all serious. The blood... was really vomiting. However, when he was swept back, the tree that was shattered was slapped off by his own strength... to give everyone the illusion that he was about to hang up after being lost. "..." Everyone. Among the few, only the master looked at Wang Feng and probably knew something. The master knew the identity of Wang Feng Jiuyikai, and also guessed what was mysterious on Wang Feng''s chest. Even the master guessed that the spirit bone was attached, but he didn''t say. In fact, from the time when Tang San hadn''t controlled the Eight Spider Lances at Shrek Academy, he was irritable and frustrated, but Wang Feng used his spirit power to guide the mediation, the master had guessed something. Only a spirit master with an external spirit bone can guide and control in this way. "You...you... really made us worry for nothing!" Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Feng blankly and stamped her feet with anger. God knows how anxious she was just now, and she wants to return to the family to call Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Bone came over and unloaded that Poison Douluo! "Be cautious." Wang Feng coughed a few times. In a confrontation with Dugu Bo this time, he can fully charge Black Lotus, and his human martial spirit is more solid, which is obviously rewarding. Of course, the most important thing is that you must have the backbone of Shrek Academy. Seeing that Wang Feng was fine, everyone was relieved. At this time, a figure behind suddenly speeded up in front of everyone: "President, Master, I didn''t protect you well this time, and also killed my younger brother... You punish me... Hey, Xiaofeng, are you okay?" The person here is Qin Ming. At this moment, he looked at Wang Feng who jumped from Flanders'' back, and he was stunned. Is he okay? When Wang Feng was faltering just now, with only a breath of support left, Qin Ming was shocked and ashamed of himself. But now... Why does he seem to live alive? "Ahem... Senior, don''t talk about me, what are you doing?" Wang Feng quickly changed the subject. Qin Ming reacted quickly and said in a deep voice: "Dean, I have withdrawn from Tiandou Academy." Hearing this, everyone was shocked. "Qin Ming, what are you doing?" Flender helped Qin Ming up and sighed, "This time, you have done well enough! To say that we are also hurting you, why are you here!" Qin Ming shook his head and said: "If its a student, its like a scream, awake me. Although I have graduated from Shrek Academy these years, I cant forget the teachers teachings. I dont know when I will face it when I go to Tiandou Academy. At this time, I asked myself, if it were me, what would I do? I thought, I might choose to do the same as my junior... I will not stay at Tiandou Academy anymore, I would rather reopen with the dean of you Shrek Academy does not want to be a teacher without dignity and backbone in Tiandou Academy!" Qin Ming''s words made everyone somewhat silent, but they never thought that this senior was also such a spineless person. However, being able to come out of Shrek Academy is different. "Well, I will take you to Tiandou City first. Find a place to rest." As a result, everyone came to Tiandou City under the leadership of Qin Ming. Tiandou City was much larger than the cities Wang Feng had seen before. This can be seen from the team of heavily armed soldiers on the wall. The group of people passed through the ten-meter-high gate and entered Heaven Dou City. This city gate has the illusion of Wang Feng returning to ancient times, just like entering the Forbidden City. One main door, two auxiliary doors. The main door is generally not opened, but closed tightly. The group of people passed through the auxiliary gate, and before they took a few steps, they saw a huge announcement posted on the city wall. "Lanba Senior Soul Master Academy is looking for ten soul sects of level 40 and above. The higher the soul power is preferred, once admitted, the treatment will be better..." Seeing this notice, Wang Feng was quite moved. Blue Bull Academy, it seems you are. Although this chicken is not as strong as the one from Tiandou Academy, it is comfortable. When Flanders saw this notice, they also stopped. Seeing this, Qin Ming said directly at that time: "When the Blue Blaster Advanced Soul Master Academy was in the Tiandou Empire Capital Qualifier of the last Continental Advanced Soul Master Competition, this academy eliminated one of the two Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. The students in the academy have all graduated, and there is another strong team like the Huangdou Clan in this year''s Tiandou Academy... I guess there is no chance this time." "However, this academy is much smaller. It is a civilian academy and does not enroll noble children. However, this academy is rigorous in teaching and can be opened in Tiandou Academy without lack of funds. Moreover, it does not enroll noble children and can still be in Tiandou City. Stand up, it means the background is not simple..." At this time. When Qin Ming finished speaking, Wang Feng snapped and applauded: "Isn''t that right? Since this year, they don''t have a chance. Then don''t we just join and become their chance?" There was also a hint of coldness in Flender''s eyes: "Yes, if Xiao Feng didn''t stand up today, we would all have to get out of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy! We also have to let those noble children know that our Shrek Academy is not easy to mess with!" Hearing this, Tang San suddenly burst into a spirit! This momentum made Flanders look slightly moved. This is cohesion! Qin Ming glanced at it and said in admiration: A Shrek monster captain really makes Shrek Academy seem to have a soul. The saying that the backbone of Shrek Academy cannot be bent is really a soul-like saying! In the future, maybe it will become the school motto of Shrek Academy! Thinking of this, Qin Ming felt very grateful for his decision. And even the children agree that UU Reading www. Except for Flander''s accident, the other teachers of uukanshu.com naturally have no opinion. "This Lanba Academy is good, but we still have to go to find out." The master is as steady as ever. "Perhaps not as good as Tiandou Academy, but as Xiaofeng said, the environment cannot limit the light of seven children. In the Ba Academy, perhaps their growth will be faster than the Tian Dou Academy!" Wang Feng nodded slightly, the master was right. Although Tiandou Academy was good and had good conditions, it was too messy and had a clear faction. It is also easy to offend people and even cause trouble. Although the soul master is not afraid of trouble, if he has been troubled all the time, it will definitely affect his cultivation by then. On the contrary, choose a place that is slightly worse, and you can get better. What do you say? Would rather be a chicken head than a Phoenix tail! Although they are in Tiandou Academy, they are considered crested... Chapter 200： Liu 2 Long (1) After the group discussed it, they planned to go to the Blue Ba Advanced Soul Master Academy. The prosperity of Tiandou City is a little bit beyond Wang Feng''s imagination, just like the first time he went to the first-tier cities of the capital city. It feels that the surroundings are very novel. There are many shops on the street, and there are almost no hawkers who buy and sell on the spot. The whole street is clean and bright, regular and magnificent. Not long after, a group of people led by Qin Ming to the outside of Lanba Academy. Wang Feng looked at this college, a bit like it was built in a forest, surrounded by lush and lush trees, although it was a lot worse than Tiandou Royal Academy. But being able to do this in Heaven Dou City was already very easy. Liu Erlong. Wang Feng looked at the master, no surprise, in this college, the master should meet his beloved. It is also the reason why the master has been evading. Thinking of this, Wang Feng shook his head slightly. From a certain point of view, the master is actually quite pitiful... As for why... At this time, the receptionist of the Blue Ba College took the teachers from Qin Ming and Tang San directly into the college, and Wang Feng followed. The process is fast. "Brother, this Blue Bull Academy looks good too." Xiao Wu took La Tang San''s hand. "Yes." Tang San nodded, he felt that in this kind of place, his cultivation speed was also very fast, surrounded by lush trees. "But I still miss our little broken village. Hey~" Oscar said with a smile. There are many memories in that small broken village. "After a few years, you might miss this place too." Wang Feng said. Several people sighed. "Wang Feng, I''m hungry. You and Oscar will make a few roasted sausages to eat?" Ning Rongrong walked to Wang Feng, his tone soft and sticky. The eyes of the others shined. The deliciousness of this hot grilled sausage can far exceed Oscar''s grilled sausage, and the group hasn''t eaten yet. Hearing what Ning Rongrong said, Tang San couldn''t help but swallowed. "Eat, eat!" Wang Feng glared at Ning Rongrong, "I''m almost as fat as a pig, I know how to eat! I''m still a wounded, okay?" After speaking, Wang Feng took three steps as two steps, and took a few steps forward. "..." Everyone. "..." Ning Rongrong''s lips trembled with anger. She looked at Xiao Wu and couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Wu, am I heavy? He didn''t even hold it...huh!" "In terms of appearance, how could you be a little pig?" Xiao Wu said with a smile, "Brother Feng is kidding, how can you be a beautiful pig?" "..." Ning Rongrong froze. Xiao Wu, can you speak? "Indeed, in the pig, there is no such beautiful person as Rongrong." Zhu Zhuqing also nodded rarely. The others laughed suddenly. Not long after, a group of people came to a hall in the academy and walked into it. Several teachers headed by Flanders, including Qin Ming, were already talking to the three test teachers of the Lanba Academy in front. But obviously, the faculty of Lanba Academy is much worse than that of Tiandou Academy. When Qin Ming and several teachers of Flender released their spirit ring, Wang Feng could clearly see the face of the test teacher stiff and shocked. And with a few teachers, Wang Feng''s students don''t need to be tested. How many weak ones can such a good teacher teach? However, due to the high level of several teachers in Flanders, they were not able to determine the level and treatment for them, so they had to take a group of people to find the dean of Blue Bull Academy. "Who is the dean of the Blue Bull Academy?" Xiao Wu asked curiously on the way. Several people followed the teacher named Yinshu, walked out of the main campus of the college, and walked towards the outer forest area. A dean is not in the main campus, but he is wonderful. Therefore, Xiao Wu was naturally curious. "I don''t know, it should be amazing. I feel that this academy is very difficult..." Tang San said. "Blue Bull Academy... it sounds like it is the abbreviation of Blue Power Tyrannosaurus Rex." Wang Feng said, "If you can guess, I guess it is the strong blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex?" Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up. Wang Feng''s guess is reasonable. In fact, it is also very easy to guess. If you are a little familiar with the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, you can guess it. Wang Feng naturally knew it. Not long after, a group of people came to a quiet area. There are lush trees all around, a small lake in front, and a small wooden house not far away. It seems that there is quite a place outside the world, not exposed to wind and dust. But before they approached, the sound of singing came to everyone''s ears. This song is faint and euphemistic, like the wives who have been separated for many years, the kind of longing for her husband day and night, bringing a few people soft and moving, and it rang out. Hearing this singing, everyone stopped involuntarily. Wang Feng looked at the front, the master''s body trembled, and Flander burst into tears. This only happens when he encounters an old person whom he has not seen for many years. It seems that there is no deviation, it must be Liu Erlong. Wang Feng sighed slightly. The experience of the master is actually very similar to the experience of the men who dominated the game with the waste material... The natural mutant martial arts spirit is despised by everyone in the clan, but it is favored by the goddess. Unfortunately, the only difference is that the master has no gold. finger. He has worked hard over the past few decades, and his spirit power cannot rise, so he can only study various theoretical knowledge. But in this continent dominated by martial arts, he still can''t rise up, without real strength, he doesn''t even have the courage to break through the shackles of the world, and can only choose to escape. The master''s body trembled, and it was obvious that he was struggling and suffering, and he almost wanted to turn around and leave. But it was caught by Flanders. "The children are here, Xiao Gang, do you still want to escape like this?" Flender whispered, "You will make the children look down on you. For decades, it''s time for you to face her. Now, Xiao Feng is not even afraid of Title Douluo, are you still afraid of seeing a woman?" ""Grandmaster. Tang San looked at each other behind him, and he also heard the meaning of these words, and the movements of the two of them could also be seen clearly. After being silent for a moment, the master took a deep breath and walked forward. Soon, everyone saw the owner of the cabin~www.novelhall.com~ It was a beautiful woman in her thirties. The years did not leave too many marks on her face, although she was wearing A simple blue dress, but still attractive, his white face is a little pale, his facial features are still delicate, and his figure has the plumpness of a mature woman. Just looking at Flanders and his party, he is also sluggish. Everyone saw the other side''s figure flashing and appeared in front of them, secretly surprised by the woman''s strength in their hearts. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng listened to a few people beginning to reminisce, while the master remained silent. "Wow... this beautiful big sister, seems to have a different relationship with the master?" Xiao Wu muttered behind. "Couldn''t it be the master who abandoned them?" Ning Rongrong also guessed gossiping. After all, Liu Erlong ran over just now, the name of the master who was shouting. Wang Feng glared at Ning Rongrong. A woman''s intuition was really accurate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 201： So the master is not as good as you (2) After a short while, a few people heard the three recount the past, and also understood the identity of this woman-Liu Erlong, one of the golden triangles! Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but stick out his tongue: "It turned out to be the partner of the dean and the master...no wonder, but I feel that most of her eyes fell on the master. It must be the master who abandoned the family before... This big sister is so beautiful and powerful. How can the master do this kind of thing? ?" Tang San quickly frowned and coughed: "Rongrong, let''s not talk about the teacher!" Ning Rongrong didn''t do it. Girls themselves gossip. Ning Rongrong closed his mouth obediently until Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and glared at her. Although the others were curious, they did not discuss too much. After coming over for a while, Flanders seemed to have finished talking with Liu Erlong before Liu Erlong looked at Shrek and said: "Children, I will treat this Blue Tyrant Academy as my home in the future. No, it will also be Shrek Academy in the future. Your dean has told me everything, and I know it! We have always only enrolled the Civilian Academy, so The strength is not strong. But rest assured, the various facilities in the academy are very complete, and there is also a mimicry practice environment. Waiting until next years Advanced Soul Master Competition, Im taking you to beat the Royal Academy on the day to let them know that Shrek It''s not annoying!" This can be said to be a bit rough, it is not like a woman can say it. Everyone except Wang Feng was taken aback. I didn''t expect that this woman who looked charming and charming would have a temperament... not so good? Wang Feng secretly said, if it were not for me, Liu Erlong would be the person you are most afraid of from the Seven Shrek Monsters. After the introduction, Liu Erlong took everyone to the cafeteria of the academy and had a hearty meal. After eating, the master called Xiaosan and went out. Liu Erlong seemed to have not seen him, finished eating quietly, then suddenly walked to Wang Feng and smiled: "You are Wang Feng, right?" Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment, and secretly asked what you are looking for, shouldn''t you chase it? "Teacher Liu, I am Wang Feng." Wang Feng hurriedly got up and nodded. Liu Erlong glanced at Wang Feng, looked at the other students, and nodded slightly: "I know everything about you, and you, the monster captain, have always admired you, the boss, you are good, come here. I want to ask you something about the master." It turned out to be something to ask the master. Wang Feng followed Liu Erlong, and the two walked toward the forest. "I heard that the master has been in a small town called Notting College all these years? You, and his disciple Tang San, have known each other very early?" Liu Erlong asked in a low voice. Wang Feng nodded and said: "Yes, about seven years ago, Xiaosan and I saw the master...The master regards Xiaosan as his own, and I often visit the master. The master has not had a good time... However, he actually has yours in his heart. I saw a picture of a woman in the master''s room six years ago, and he treasured it in the room..." Hearing this, Liu Erlong''s body trembled slightly. "Really?" Liu Erlong took a deep breath. Of course it is fake. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, but he knew that Liu Erlong just wanted to know more about the master at this time. By the way, let her regain her confidence and go to the master to face everything. The master must be struggling at this time. There is nothing to say about the relationship between the two. Excluding the master''s martial arts mutation, the strength is very weak, the most important thing is that the two are cousins. If it''s a past life and cousins ??are together, it''s a matter of German orthopedics. However, whether it is the Star Empire or the Heaven Dou Empire, it seems that there is no clear legal requirement that close relatives cannot get married. So, it doesn''t matter. It just has to endure secular public opinion and guidance. Even the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, seemingly unable to interfere with Liu Erlong. It''s nothing more than being expelled from the family. "The woman in the photo, after seeing you, I''m sure it is you." Wang Feng sighed, "So, the master has you in his heart...Although he has not told us the story between you, I guess , Is it definitely related to Dean Flanders? Just now you saw that you felt a little guilty about the Dean and let him inherit and manage this Blue Bull Academy. It must be your compensation for him in your heart?" Hearing this, Liu Erlong suddenly turned around, looked at Wang Feng, and chuckled: "It seems that what Boss Fu said is right. You boy, you are really not ordinary smart." I''m smart... I have read the original, otherwise, who would know that there is such a **** relationship between you. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. "Let''s go, go to the master...By the way, let me tell you the story between the three of us. Besides, you are all Shrek students, and I will also be your teacher in the future, so I can''t hide these things." Liu Erlong said slowly. Soon, Wang Feng listened quietly to Liu Erlong and the three of them, and said briefly. It''s no different from what Wang Feng thought. The master is really a standard man of waste to start the game... If it is applied to the mainland of the fight, the master is Xiaoyan, and Liu Erlong is Xiaoxun. Unfortunately, there is no medicine to be old. "You said, I don''t care about a girl, why does he keep running away?" Liu Erlong whispered after speaking. "So the master is not as good as you." Wang Feng said. "..." Liu Erlong. Wang Feng sighed lightly and said, "So, Teacher Liu. If we change our status, if your mutant Martial Spirit is relatively rubbish, you are not beautiful, you are despised by everyone in the clan, and you cannot pass the 30th level by nature. , Among these many sentient beings, you are a woman who can''t even compare with ordinary spirit masters." "And the master? He is handsome, handsome, and pursued by many outstanding women. He is born with a mutated and powerful martial spirit. The title Douluo can be expected in the future." "At this time, you are in love... He loves you very much, or he wants to be with your beloved, desperate to do everything else, can you accept him at this time?" Hearing this, Liu Erlong was stunned. This kind of simple empathy ~www.novelhall.com~ She never thought about it. Will not consider these things. She just feels that when she is with the one she loves, she doesn''t care about other things, she doesn''t care. This is correct. But when they heard Wang Feng''s words, the two changed their situation. "Can I accept him?" Liu Erlong felt a little horrified, if that was the case. Liu Erlong felt a little scared, she felt as if it was impossible to accept it! "Teacher Liu, you hesitate, and you can''t answer... This shows that you can''t choose, and you don''t even have the courage to accept such an outstanding him!" Wang Feng shrugged. There was a word in the previous life called "Meng Dang Hu", which is really reasonable. You want to break through many things and be with someone you love, but how can it be so easy? (End of this chapter) Chapter 202： Doesnt it make you face? (three) Onlookers may think, this is nothing, is a man afraid of? But only when you are in the game and experience the suffering, will you know how difficult it is to make a choice. It''s like, if you are attracted by a white rich and beautiful, you are just a poor boy, and the various conditions of this white rich and beautiful may be something you can''t expect from a lifetime of struggle. If you don''t love her, you don''t have a conscience, maybe you can eat a wave of soft rice calmly. But you really love her, the huge gap between the two will make you recognize reality, and then leave and escape... "Teacher Liu, think about it, how much courage do you need to be with him like this?" Wang Feng said. Liu Erlong was silent for a long time, and finally smiled bitterly: "I understand... Thank you, kid. I''m in the game, but no one else can see clearly." "Since you can understand...then go to the master. As long as you can understand each other, being together is a matter of minutes." Wang Feng pointed to the two figures in the forest ahead. Liu Erlong took a deep breath and walked over with a smile on his face. In fact, there is no gap between the two of them. They must love each other in their hearts, but they are all hard to understand. After a while, Tang San also walked over, seeing Wang Feng silent for a moment: "Brother Feng, are you here too? It seems that you also know what happened between Master and Teacher Liu?" Wang Feng nodded. "It''s hard to imagine, there is still this kind of relationship between the three of them..." Tang San said in a sad tone. He is an adult himself, so naturally he has some complicated and unspeakable feelings in his heart. Especially think of Xiao Wu. "What? Think of Xiao Wu?" Wang Feng suddenly asked. "..." Tang San, Feng Brother, are you the roundworm in my stomach? "Do you really treat him as your own sister?" Wang Feng asked again. "Of course!" Tang San said solemnly, "I will always protect her!" "Then what if she is married? His husband will protect her, and it''s up to you?" Wang Feng continued. "..." Tang San felt a little flustered. It suddenly occurred to me that what happened to Teacher Liu and Master would happen to himself and Xiao Wu? "You just persuaded the master to speak plausibly... But when things happen to yourself, does it feel difficult?" Wang Feng grinned. Just seeing the master and Tang San together, it must be the master Tang San persuaded. Now Teacher Liu and Master both embraced them, and they seemed to be reconciled. "I..." Tang San was ashamed and at a loss, but still said, "I always treat Xiao Wu as my sister..." "No, you like her, she likes you. I''m talking about the kind of love between lovers." Wang Feng''s simple and straightforward words stabbed Tang San''s heart like a sharp arrow. "But..." Tang San opened his mouth, and realized that he didn''t know how to refute Wang Feng. "Tsk, why do you want to follow in the footsteps of the master? You are Tang San..." Wang Feng smiled, "You are not a master..." Tang San was stunned, thinking, yes, I am Tang San, a genius of Tang Sect, I like Xiao Wu! I will never follow in the footsteps of the master! Thinking of this, Tang San looked at Wang Feng and nodded heavily. Wang Feng shook his head. Xiao San was a confused boy in his previous life. He probably hadn''t even touched a woman''s hand, and he was very vague about feelings. Um... wait, I didn''t even think about it, and didn''t talk about it. It seems that I have no right to say that Xiaosan...hehe, but this does not affect my BB for Xiaosan. Wang Feng coughed a few times and said no more. At this moment... a cold breath suddenly appeared in front of him. Tang San was taken aback, stepped back abruptly, and looked at the person in front of him. Green hair, green eyes! The cold eyes in those eyes, like a poisonous snake, made people tremble. In addition, there is shock in his eyes! Tang San knew why the other party was shocked! Because the other party was Poison Douluo, shocked, it was naturally shocked to see that Feng Ge was not dead! "Brother Feng, run!" Tang San roared. Run a fart. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. "Good boy, you didn''t even die." Dugubo looked at Wang Feng, his eyes were shocked and angry. Was fooled! This kid was definitely not seriously injured at the time! Seeing that there was only one breath left, it was this kid who pretended to be! Mad, is this really a teenage boy? "It''s true that the wild goose was pecked all the time!" Dugubo sneered. "I said senior, our business is already done." Wang Feng said carelessly, "Why, are you angry that I deceived you at that time?" "What do you mean?" Dugu Bo sneered. "Hey, senior. Who do you think I did this for?" Wang Feng sighed and said, "Isn''t it making you face?" "..." Dugu Bo. He was stunned. Immediately after that, the kid continued to say: "Think about it, if I didn''t pretend that I was dying with a breath of breath at that time, but I didn''t know anything about it...what would people in the soul master world think?" "They would say: Oh, that Dugu Bo is really rubbish, a titled Douluo dignified, and the activation of the Martial Spirit Real Body didn''t hurt a thirty-sixth level Soul Venerable? No wonder it is the most **** in Titled Douluo..." "..." Dugu Bo. Tang San on the side gasped when he heard it, and he couldn''t move his whole body. Brother Feng is too bold, dare to say such things? However, Wang Feng said with a smile: "But if I am about to die, I won''t hear these words. Otherwise, if you think about it in the spirit master world, your Poison Douluo''s name is probably already rotten, right? ?" The corners of Dugubo''s mouth twitched: "Listening to you, I have to thank you?" "Really." "..." Dugu Bo laughed angrily. Not to mention, there is some truth in what this kid said. However... the next moment! Dugu Bo came in front of the two of them, and Tang San fainted when he met each other, he didn''t even have a chance to activate the spirit. Then, Dugubo directly mentioned Wang Feng with one hand, and instantly disappeared in the forest. Wang Feng didn''t plan to resist, because he knew that Dugu Expo would take them to a place. He just wanted to see... That treasure in the Douluo world: Ice and Fire Eyes. "Xiao Feng really told you that?" At this time, the master and Liu Erlong who were hugging each other were still tender. "Yeah, that kid is smart. So, now I can understand you..." Liu Erlong smiled softly, she just said to the master what Wang Feng said. "It''s hard to imagine... this would have been said by a 13-year-old kid." The master feels a little bit sour~www.novelhall.com~ For these years, he has been running away, but who understands him? Xiao Sans words are of course reasonable, but what Xiao Feng said to Liu Erlong was also utterly heartwarming. At this moment, Liu Erlong suddenly raised his head and looked in one direction. "who is it?" The master was taken aback, and asked quickly: "What''s the matter?" Liu Erlong did not speak, and led the master quickly to the place where Wang Feng and Tang San were. "This breath..." The master''s expression changed, "Erlong, hurry up, go to Flanders, the two children must be taken away..." With his judgment, he could roughly guess who might have been here just now. He could also quickly take away two children under Liu Erlong''s detection! (End of this chapter) Chapter 203： How many more chants? (four) But said the other side. When Tang San''s consciousness recovered, he opened his eyes, only to find that the surrounding area was dark and faint, with only a few lush green lights flashing in front. His pupils shrank abruptly, but Tang San didn''t make any movements, just quietly running the Profound Heaven Skill. At this time, two voices suddenly sounded: "Senior, you don''t have a comb here? It''s the kind of thing that combs your hair." It''s Feng Ge''s voice! Tang San was shocked! "..." "Senior, you grab me, my hair is messed up, I have to tidy it up a bit." "...No!" The hoarse and cold voice made Tang San''s back slightly cool! "Senior, why are you so sloppy? You don''t even have a comb?" "Boy, I was caught by me! You are quite demanding? Don''t you know where you are now? Your life is in my hands?" Dugu Bo''s cold and hoarse voice made Tang San feel a little deep. "No matter how bad the situation is, I can''t disturb my hair style... I have to be a little ritual to live, otherwise it would be boring." ""Tang San. Dugu Bo seemed to be grinned and let out a weird smile: "That kid named Tang San, get up when you wake up, don''t pretend!" Tang San didn''t speak, but stood up, looking at the two sharp green lights, but it was Dugu Bo. In addition, not far from the side, there is a pair of bright eyes, looking around. It is Feng Ge. "Boy, I heard that you can decipher my granddaughter''s Bilin Purple Poison? Just use spirits, which is kind of interesting..." Dugu Bo Jiejie laughed a few times, not wanting to talk to Wang Feng at all, but just looking at Tang San, "This shouldn''t be enough?" Tang San settled down and said lightly: "Your own poison is not very powerful. Even if Brother Feng''s poison is not dead, what is it that I can crack your granddaughter''s Bilin purple poison? It''s just using realgar to add fire. Is there anything worth saying?" The faint tone stimulated Dugu Bo again. "..." Dugu Bo. "Little San, don''t talk like that." Wang Feng came over, patted Tang San on the shoulder, and sighed: "You know, if you think of Brother Feng, there is no second one in the entire continent. Therefore, you can also be able to experience the suffering of Senior Poison Douluo. Right?" Tang San nodded and said, "I can indeed understand it." "Good two boys!" The corners of Dugubo''s mouth seemed to twitch, and his words became uncomfortable, "This kid''s spirit ability is immune to poison, but my Title Douluo has 10,000 ways to kill you! Do you dare to play in front of me? This kid, ask your teachers to see if they are afraid?" "Are they afraid, do you care about us?" Wang Feng smiled, "I''m not afraid." Tang San laughed too. With Brother Feng, Tang San wasn''t very afraid of this Dugu Bo, and now he was more relaxed. "Besides..." At this time, Wang Feng laughed loudly, "Our teacher is afraid of your poison, but seniors, how can you not be afraid of your own poison?" When the words came out, Tang San and Dugu Bo were also stunned. "Joke, how could I be afraid of my own poison?" Dugu Bo sneered. "Oh?" Wang Feng suddenly laughed, "Since you are not afraid, then why are you poisoning yourself? A titled Douluo, even if you poison others, can you still poison yourself? Then you are really a cruel person? If you are not poisoning yourself, then it is you Affected by your own martial soul, as your practice grows stronger, the toxins in your body also become stronger? Are you not afraid of your own poison?" "I think you are afraid of your body''s poison day and night, right?" Hearing this, Dugu was shocked. Tang San was also shocked. He discovered that this Dugu Bo was indeed poisoned, because he was extremely proficient in poisoning. Naturally, it can be seen from all aspects that Dugu Bo is very poisoned! But how did Brother Feng know? Could it be that he is also proficient in poisoning? "It''s extremely ridiculous. The old man has used poison for decades, and he will be poisoned? Boy, do you have to be decent to lie?" Dugu Bo didn''t admit it at all. Wang Feng sighed, walked up to Tang San and said with a smile: "Little San, tell this senior, what''s his body like!" ""Tang San. No way, Wang Feng can''t pretend... He only knows that Dugu Bo was poisoned by himself from the original work, but how does he remember the specific situation and performance? With millions of words in the original work, how could Wang Feng remember a word. It is impossible for him to really understand poison, so he can learn what to do with that stuff. Tang San coughed several times and said lightly: "Senior, when it rains on a cloudy day, do you have numbness in your ribs, once at noon and at night? And it lasts for more than an hour? At night, the top of your head and the soles of your feet will appear. Needle-like tingling, that kind of painful feeling...Senior must know better than anyone else?" "This is just as Feng Ge said, your own poisoning performance!" Tang San finished. "How did you know?" Dugubo spoke subconsciously, regretting it after speaking. Isn''t this exposing yourself? However, Dugu Bo was really surprised. How could he be seen through by two children when he hid his biggest secret? Thinking of this, the murderous intent in Dugu Bo''s eyes almost instantly attacked Tang San! At this moment, Wang Feng stood in front of Tang San, bearing this murderous aura, Hei Lian was charged again! "Thank you for your murderous predecessor!" Wang Feng said loudly. "..." Dugu Bo almost couldn''t help but burst out. Tang San also subconsciously realized his Martial Spirit Blue Silver Grass, and the eight spider spears appeared behind him. Almost instantly, with this murderous intent of Dugu Bo, he felt that he was very difficult to deal with, and he would naturally have to resist with all his strength if he was injured. Fortunately, Brother Feng moved fast, and Tang San was relieved. "Boy you!" Dugu Bo was really furious. This kid is so weird! "A few more chants?" Wang Feng said. A few more words, the mysterious humanoid martial soul should be awakened soon. "..." Suddenly, Tang San felt that Dao Dugubo''s rapid breathing was obviously out of anger. Dugubo snorted coldly, too lazy to care about Wang Feng, while looking at the Eight Spider Lances behind Tang San, he sneered: "It turns out to be an external soul bone, so it''s no wonder that it can absorb Yaner''s Bilin Purple Poison~www.novelhall.com ~It''s a pity..." It''s a pity that this external spirit bone has been integrated with this kid. Otherwise, he can use some means to take it off. "Boy, do you also have an external soul bone?" Dugu Bo looked at Wang Feng coldly, "That day, your chest completely bounced back the power of my snake''s tail. Isn''t this something ordinary power can do?" "Hey, do I have an external spirit bone? Why don''t I know?" Wang Feng asked in amazement, "Sorry, senior, my third spirit ability is the rebound power. You may not know, I am when you hit me In an instant, I used my third spirit ability..." "Fart! If you release your spirit ability, I can''t detect it?" Dugu Bo sneered, "You don''t have to admit it, I will strip you two later and cut you all!" Tang San''s heart sinking slightly, this Poison Douluo, most of the people who use poison, are extremely cruel, this can be said to be vivid and vivid on this Poison Douluo. (End of this chapter) Chapter 204： I want to be like the wind~ (5) At this time. "no problem" Wang Feng sighed and said, "I am dead, it doesn''t matter, I can still catch your title Douluo, and your flowery granddaughter, and lose money with us, not lose money, make blood! Xiaosan, you say right?" Tang San was stunned, a faint smile appeared on his face: "That''s right." "What do you mean?" Dugu Bo''s voice suddenly became low. "Senior, don''t you have any points on your own poison?" Wang Feng pointed to Dugubo''s hair and eyes, "Look at you, let alone those who have trained themselves to have green hair and eyes, even your granddaughter does the same. , You still have a fishy smell all over your body. Your granddaughter inherited your martial arts and followed you to practice. What is it like? You really don''t know?" Tang San laughed, and then said, "Your poison will not only harm yourself, but also your offspring. Even if you have eaten some natural treasures, you can suppress these poisons, but can you suppress them for a lifetime? In comparison, your granddaughter is even more miserable, because the poison is attached directly from her birth, and it will be worse once it strikes." The words of the two making a peace, caused Dugu Bo to panic. "You, can you detox my wild goose and my poison?" Dugu Bo couldn''t help asking. Hearing this, Tang San and Wang Feng looked at each other and laughed. Wang Feng laughed because he could solve it. Fully urge the golden lotus, even half-dead creatures can be completely cured as before. And there are extremely powerful effects! It may not be impossible to get rid of Dugu Bo''s poison only a few times. But to urge Jinlian with all his strength, it consumes too much, and will expose himself, Wang Feng will not do this. In addition, Tang San was able to solve Dugu Bo''s poison, so Wang Feng would naturally not use Jinlian. He was arrested here, just to see the treasures in the eyes of Binghuoliang... Tang Sanyuan didn''t expect that this Dugu Bo would admit it so quickly as soon as he joined Feng Ge. For one thing, Dugubo himself was indeed poisoned, and he couldn''t solve it. The second is to care about the granddaughter of Dugu Goose. Under the two, it is natural to recognize counsel. "Can you take care of Xiaosan? Aren''t you trying to kill me? Hurry up, stop talking nonsense." Wang Feng said with a light smile. This time, Dugu Bo didn''t do anything, and even his murderous aura was useless. Wang Feng''s perception was clear, and this Dugu Bo probably didn''t mean much to them. Dugu Bo was silent. These two, one is better than a monster. One was thirteen years old, one was thirty-fourth level, and possessed an external spirit bone. The other is simply a monster among monsters, not to mention soul power, not afraid of poison, not afraid of his own murderous aura, and he can''t even see through his ability! "You don''t have to mock me." Dugu Bo said lightly, "As long as it proves that you two are truly capable of unlocking my poison, I won''t hurt you. You don''t have to doubt me, my dignified Title Douluo, if you really want to kill you, you don''t need to stay until now. . To put it further, I have no grievances or hatreds with you, and I have been arrested only because of what Yan''er said made me curious." The fact is. In the battle, Xiao San didn''t hurt Dugu Goose, but only solved her poison, so here, Dugu Bo arrested him, just curious about how this kid detoxified, and didn''t want to take revenge. It was the kid named Wang Feng, he couldn''t wait to beat him up! "That''s OK!" Tang San breathed a sigh of relief and said lightly: "How do you prove it?" "How can I prove it?" Dugubo said strangely, "I use poison, and you configure the antidote yourself. You can''t use the spirit ability that is immune to my poison, kid, I will give you one day, and then I will give you three Poison, even if you can get rid of it, I will believe you." "I have all kinds of herbs, now I will take you out!" With that, Dugu Bo stood up and walked out. Wang Feng was quite agitated. He knew that Dugu Bo was going to take them to that place. The two followed Dugu Bo and walked out of the cave. "Forest?" Tang San looked at the distant scene. There are forests all around, they are just on a small hill, and Dugu Bo is in front, climbing towards the top of the hill like a flat ground. Seeing this, the two immediately followed. It didn''t take long for the two to reach the top of a hill. "spa?" Tang San looked at the top of the mountain in front of him, a peculiar smell penetrated into his nose from a distance. The smell of sulfur. "It''s really a good place. The girls, Rongrong, should really like these places." Wang Feng secretly said. At this time, Dugu Bo said lightly: "A little bit of knowledge, come with me." With that, Dugu Bo jumped directly off the cliff at the other end. Tang San frowned slightly and looked at the cliff, and said, "Brother Feng, you hold my back and I will take you down with you." The cliff is so steep that it can''t go down at all. He has eight spider spears, so he can naturally crawl down like a spider. But Brother Feng should not be good... "No, a real man, you have to experience the feeling of flying." Wang Feng shook his head, stepped back a few steps, and dashed directly, learning from Dugu Bo and jumped down. When he jumped down, his limbs were still splayed into a big font. It disappeared into the night after a while. ""Tang San. Seeing this, Tang San hurriedly used Eight Spider Lances to climb down the cliff, that Dugu Bo just wanted to embarrass them both. It doesn''t even matter whether they will run away or not. After all, they said so plausibly that if they escaped, they would just slap themselves in the face. However, Tang San didn''t dare to jump like Wang Feng. Below the pass. Dugu Bo fell steadily, the cliff was not high, it was too easy for him as a Title Douluo. Thinking of this, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but glanced back, and smiled in his heart, these two arrogant boys, how do I see you get off? But when he just turned his head, he saw the kid named Wang Feng spreading out in mid-air more arrogantly than him, and when he fell down, the scalp of Dugu Bo was a little numb. This kid, dont die? Dugu Bo couldn''t help cursing, he naturally wouldn''t let the other party die, and he still wanted to unlock his own poison. But when he was about to catch it, he saw the kid humming in mid-air: "I want to be as free as the wind~" Dugu Bo: "..." Immediately afterwards, Dugu Bo saw the kid, rolling in a cool 720-degree rotation in mid-air, and then in a posture of supporting the ground with both hands, supporting it on the ground in a cool manner, bending his body to the limit. , Flipped again at a seven hundred and twenty degrees, and finally landed firmly in front of him. "Yo, senior." Wang Feng smiled, "Wait for me? Didn''t you disappoint, did you?" "..." Dugu Bo~www.novelhall.com~ Is your kid so good? "Dugu Bo glanced at Wang Feng and couldn''t help asking. "Normally, I can barely kick the mountain and smash the ancient tree. It''s far inferior to the senior Title Douluo." Wang Feng sighed. The corner of Dugubo''s mouth twitched, and he saw Tang San also using Eight Spider Lances to quickly walk down from the edge of the cliff. Seeing this, Dugu Bo let out a cold snort. Turned to look at the valley on the other side. At this moment, Tang San also walked over, looking at the valley. Wang Feng also watched, his eyes flickered: This is the eyes of ice and fire! In the evening~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 205： Its... thats great (6) In the valley in front of you, there is a hot spring in the center. And around the hot springs, there are all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, each of which is almost unnamed, but Wang Feng can clearly feel the powerful energy fluctuations in the dark. Hot spring, in Wang Feng''s eyes, is a bit similar to that kind of Tai Chi picture. Half is milky white and half is vermilion. Two different colors are perfectly blended together. There is a sense of harmony. This place is so famous. Wang Feng couldn''t help but exclaimed in his heart. Wang Feng knew that this place was the cornucopia recorded in the Xuantian Baolu, which resembled Dongtianfudi. It is a rare place that really rarely exists in the world. It is in the legend that among the nine dragon kings, the places where the ice dragon king and the fire dragon king fell, formed this rare place. Without the eyes of ice and fire, the Shrek Seven Devils, it would be impossible to become a god. Wang Feng secretly said. To put it bluntly, these two eyes of ice and fire are the basis for them to become gods! Without this foundation, becoming a **** is almost impossible. It can be seen how great the role of this place is. Indirectly created seven gods... "This is the real plug-in for the Shrek Seven!" Wang Feng shrugged. He came here, just a little curious about what kind of place this would be. Only by seeing it at this time can I feel the energy environment of the treasures of heaven, material and earth, indeed extraordinary. Thinking about it, Wang Feng looked at Tang San next to him, and saw Xiao San trembled with excitement. "Ice and Fire Two Eyes... I can actually meet Ice and Fire Two Eyes." Tang San flushed with excitement. Dugu Bo turned around, looked at Tang San, frowned and said, "Boy, what are you talking about?" Tang San settled down and said calmly: "Nothing, but this place is indeed a rare treasure. I didn''t expect Senior to have this kind of place. No wonder Senior can suppress the poison in the body. It must be the treasure of heaven and earth that has taken this place, right?" Hearing this, a trace of triumph flashed across Dugubo''s face, and he smiled lightly: "Yes, I have some eyesight, and I know that this place is a treasure. There should be all the medicinal materials you want, whether it is poison or elixir. I will give you two days. You can use the medicinal materials here. I will test you the day after tomorrow. By the way, if you dare to destroy this place, even if I am poisoned to death, I will not let you go!" A sharp light flashed in his eyes as Dugu Bo said, "Also, this is a forest of soul beasts, and there is a poisonous formation laid by me outside. If you want to run, it is best to weigh your own strength. The soul beasts outside are at least It started in a thousand years, and ten thousand years are common." Dugu Bo finished speaking this time and left directly. Looking at Dugu Bo''s back, Wang Feng secretly shook his head. It''s... great to sit on a treasure land without knowing it! "Brother Feng, we sent it!" After Dugu Bo left, Tang San''s suppressed tone became excited again, "This place is a real treasure!" Wang Feng smiled and said: "I know, I feel it, that the two hot springs are covered with various medicinal materials, it must not be simple." Tang San nodded and pulled Wang Feng, while introducing the origin of this place for Wang Feng in detail, while introducing various medicinal materials. "This is Tindera Lie Yunlan, this is the top medicinal material." Tang San pointed to the 34-centimeter-long flower in it, and said in a low voice. The petals of this flower are palm-sized, with flame-like moir patterns on them, which look very beautiful. "What''s the use?" Wang Feng asked. "There are many uses." Tang San explained, "The biggest effect is that this substance can remove the body''s cold air, can clear the blood vessels and meridians blocked in various parts of the human body, and can make the body exude the hot cold air even in the cold winter, but it can clear the body. The human bodys heat can be warm in winter and cool in summer. Ordinary human beings will not be affected by the four seasons if they take it, they will stay at a constant temperature forever, and will not cause any illness." "It sounds amazing..." Wang Feng took a look. To put it simply, it is to protect people from all kinds of diseases and prolong their life... It is indeed a very good medicine. "Also, this is Snow Silkworm...Cinnabar Lotus..." While Tang San introduced these medicinal materials to Wang Feng, most Wang Feng was not interested. Because for him, the effect is general. What do I need to prolong my life? No need at all! Just Wang Fengs current physical fitness... "Youxiang Qiluo Xianpin! Kowloon Ganoderma!" Tang San pointed to a plant of elixir and continued to introduce it to Wang Feng, happily as if a six-year-old child had obtained hundreds of toys. Youxiang Qiluo is a special kind of elixir that can''t detoxify by itself, but can prevent it. "Most of them have little effect on me, but practicing here... it seems that it''s not bad. Especially the eyes of ice and fire, the energy is extremely abundant..." Wang Feng secretly said. Although these were all fairy elixir in Tang San''s mouth... But most of Wang Feng didn''t like it. "Brother Feng, I have to think about it first, and what elixir will I get later..." After Tang San was excited, he began to think about it. The herbs here are too precious, and they must not be used indiscriminately. To avoid the poison of the old poison, many herbs here can do it, but Tang San must make the most of it. But Wang Feng sat aside and thought for a while, his palm spread out, revealing the chaotic Qinglian body. Three spirit rings rose from his feet. Almost at the moment when Chaos Qinglian came out! All the medicinal materials in the eyes of the ice and fire two instruments suddenly moved towards the Qinglian position. "Qinglian body..." Wang Feng thought. Because the Qinglian body is immature, it only appears in various forms. But Chaos Qinglian is naturally impossible to be simple... "The energy here is too strong... I don''t necessarily need these little three mouthfuls of fairy herbs..." Wang Feng secretly said, "If I practice here for a while, or come up with other tricks..." Although the immortal herbs in Tang San''s mouth were very good, they had little effect on him. For the Shrek Seven Devils, these things are the basis for them to become gods. Because their bodies have too many shortcomings, these fairy herbs can completely make up for their shortcomings. But... I am a hexagon warrior. "What are my shortcomings??" Wang Feng thought for a long time, and said unceremoniously that even if Xiao San had taken those herbs and became impenetrable and non-toxic, it would not necessarily be better than his physical fitness. "Ice and Fire Yin Yang Eyes..." Wang Feng quickly thought of ~www.novelhall.com~ The aura of this place is very violent, and ordinary spirit masters can''t stay long. You will be overwhelmed by the breath here, and die in chaos. "To me alone, it is extremely suitable for cultivation... even in that hot spring." Wang Feng wants to try it. The horror of the hot spring, even Titled Douluo would not dare to try it easily, if Dugu Bo went to the hot spring, it would not last long. "By the way, there are so many medicinal materials here, I will try my golden lotus first..." Wang Feng''s heart moved, looking at Tang San who was still meditating, calling out Qinglian''s first form, then walked to the herbal medicine aside. "If... I give these herbs and try my best to motivate Jinlian, I don''t know what will happen?" Wang Feng thought. (End of this chapter) Chapter 206： Wang Feng test drug (7) Then, Wang Feng directly imposed a deified state on himself. Then he walked to a relatively tender herb. "Tianxiang Yunluogen." Wang Feng took a casual glance and recognized the name of the herb. He naturally remembered Tang San''s introduction just now. "Twelve-Rank Merit Golden Lotus!" Wang Feng murmured, and his spirit power rushed to the golden lotus in the center of his palm frantically. The golden lotus shining with thunder suddenly burst into light, and then flocked to the root of Tianxiang Yunluo. In an instant! Wang Feng''s eyes widened. I saw that the roots of Xiangyun Luogen grew at a speed visible to the naked eye this day! Until Wang Feng''s spirit power is exhausted! The root of Tianxiang Yunluo stopped growing. It was only 20 centimeters long from the original, and almost instantly grew to 40 centimeters long! Moreover, the branch buds also show beautiful flower buds. Once they bloom, it means that the roots of Xiang Yun Luo are fully mature on this day! "It works..." Wang Feng is incredible. He knew that the golden lotus born from the chaotic green lotus had more than just the effects he knew. He seldom urged Jinlian''s power with all his strength, only the little blue bird...every time he saw her, he was dying, and he used Jinlian to resurrect her several times with full blood on the spot. Looking back now, after each resurrection, that little blue bird seemed to be very different. For the first time, that little blue bird became a real soul beast! The second time, a year later, it has grown into a big blue bird! Later, every time I went back to the Holy Soul Village, I would encounter this blue bird with a high probability. Until the year before leaving Notting City, the big blue bird disappeared. No, at that time, the last time I saw Big Blue Bird, she was already a little different. "It''s a special majesty... I was very close at that time, and I didn''t feel it... I don''t know the year of her soul beast." Wang Feng remembered the events of the past few years. Because the blue bird itself was not a soul beast, it did not belong to the species of a soul beast, it turned out to be just an ordinary bird. Therefore, Wang Feng couldnt judge her age...Until later, she became older and more beautiful every year. The last time she saw her, not only did she have some special majesty, but a sarcoma grew on her head. ...And then she was gone. "In this blue bird, I can say that I have completely urged the power of the golden lotus... Besides, the star and moon fox has also had it once, and the ice king lizard has been twice, but the most is this blue bird. " When Wang Feng recalled this time, he let out a cold sweat. The effect of this full effort to urge the Queen of Golden Lotus was far more terrifying than I thought. Can even this medicinal material ripen quickly? At this time, I saw the root of Tianxiang Yun Luo suddenly shook and fell under my feet, seeming to yearn for growth on my body. "Go go go...you have a medicine that is more than ten years old, is it still fine?" Wang Feng was startled, and hurried back a few steps. Fortunately, this is probably the instinctive consciousness of Xiangyun Luogen that day, not a refined. When his soul power was exhausted, Wang Feng used the energy absorbed by the black lotus to directly replenish it... I have to say that the black lotus is really easy to use. "in case" At this time, a bold idea emerged in Wang Feng''s mind. He looked at the hot spring. "What if I use the red lotus karma fire to temper my body and soul? With this hot spring..." Wang Feng was shocked by his own thoughts. At this moment, Tang San slowly woke up, and strange lights flashed in his eyes: "Brother Feng, this place has too many treasures...what type do you need?" Seeing Tang San wake up, Wang Feng smiled and said: "Look, I don''t really need it." Hearing this, Tang San was startled, and took Wang Feng around to stroll around again: "Brother Feng, it should be impossible... Many herbs here are of great benefit to us." "Look at this, Qiluo Tulip... can absorb the essence of the heavens and the earth, the sun and the moon are shining, your golden lotus is a supporting ability, and it should be of great help." Tang San pointed to a fairy grass, the rhizomes and leaves were all vines, and the top was a golden tulip, exuding a noble and rich atmosphere. Upon hearing this, Wang Feng smiled. Regarding the fairy grass that the juniors think, generally speaking, taking it at a low level is of great help. But his golden lotus was transformed from the chaotic green lotus, the twelfth-grade merit golden lotus! "is it?" Wang Feng smiled, took down this Qiluo tulip and swallowed it in one bite. ""Tang San. Afterwards, Wang Feng transported the golden lotus in the gas to show Tang San. The huge medicinal power of this Qiluo Tulip rushed into the golden lotus almost instantly. However, there was no change except for making Jinlian brighter. "..." Tang San looked strangely. Impossible, the role of the Qiluo tulip should have a miraculous effect against this auxiliary type of plant! Even, to achieve the effect of evolution! "If this thing is given to Rongrong, her Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower should be able to evolve." Wang Feng shook his head. Wang Feng remembered that in the original work, that girl Rongrong took the Qiluo Tulip, and then the Qibao Colored Lime Pagoda became the Nine Treasure Colored Lime Pagoda. However, his Jinlian is too advanced. Even though, it''s just Wuhun form. It is far beyond the level of these immortal grasses, and the effect after taking it is very small. In addition to increasing his spirit power, all the medicine power can only be stored and slowly absorbed. Want Jinlian to change? Not too possible. Tang San was a little unwilling to give up. It''s absolutely impossible...nothing has changed. "Come on again! Feng Ge, look, this is an eight-petal fairy orchid, this thing will not wither for thousands of years, and will never fade forever. This fairy herb has extremely soft Chinese medicinal properties, but it is more mellow. It also has a strong foundation to remove impurities The effect of this. It can speed up our soul master''s cultivation... Brother Feng, your soul power is special, and it''s definitely difficult to increase your cultivation speed. Tang San pointed to a medicinal herb, something like Wang Feng saw the orchid, it was soaked in snow white, with a touch of nobility of the orchid and dust. Wang Feng laughed loudly. "Little San, give you a feel for how fast your Brother Feng is in cultivation!" Wang Feng gave a soft drink. His whole body''s spirit power turned, and his spirit madly expanded outwards, and the meteor tears in his heart exuded radiant light! Meteor Tears can not match the acceleration of cultivation by any other method used by Wang Feng. He practiced with weights, practiced through combat, and placed cultivation ~www.novelhall.com~ and meditation practice, etc., combined, may be comparable to Meteor Tears. This method of compressing soul power would be impossible for him without falling stars and tears! next moment! Tang San only felt a violent breath, coming from all directions towards Wang Feng! Seeing this, Tang San was shocked, only to feel that Brother Feng was like a vortex of heaven and earth, absorbing the energy between heaven and earth! "This kind of training speed..." Tang San was terribly horrified...Even the previous martial arts masters, all kinds of arrogant inner skills, and even those magic skills known for their speed of cultivation, I am afraid they can''t compare with the cultivation that Wang Feng can only use meditation at this time. speed! "This kind of cultivation speed is several times ours... But this kind of speed cultivation, how can Feng Ge''s spirit power be only 36th level..." Tang San murmured. (End of this chapter) Chapter 207： The shock of Don 3! (Eight) Even those martial arts geniuses with special natural physiques in the previous life could not have this kind of cultivation speed visible to the naked eye. The genius of this genius, I am afraid that he can''t compare with Brother Feng, right? Tang San felt extremely incredible. But thinking of Feng Ge''s special physique, his spirit power is naturally even more special. An ordinary spirit master is at the first level. For him, he probably doesn''t even have a half-level. I also have some understanding before. Not long after, Wang Feng opened his eyes, took off the eight-petal fairy orchid, and ate it in one bite. "It''s useless...I lost it soon." Wang Feng shrugged, "This eight-petal fairy orchid is the most suitable for Oscar. His food is a soul master and his cultivation speed is the slowest." This eight-petal fairy orchid, that is, the mortal fairy grass, cannot be compared with the meteor tears. Tang San nodded, this was indeed what he thought. "No, try again!" Tang San still didn''t give up. How could this place be useful for Brother Feng with so many treasures? Not long after, Tang San pulled Wang Feng and walked to a herb with red-gold veins and grass leaves in the shape of a cockscomb. "This thing, named Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower, can greatly increase the flame effect and soul power... Feng Ge, condensing soul power to control this thing, should be able to enhance your second form of fire lotus!" Tang San pointed to the herb and said. Wang Feng laughed again, and the red lotus bloomed in his hand, and the red lotus was wrapped in ice, giving people an ultimate beauty. The soul power is like a torrential river, wrapping this cockscomb phoenix sunflower. Not long after, the cockscomb and phoenix sunflower quickly withered, and the majestic and hot medicinal power poured into the red lotus. however The red lotus was still bright, and the petals were a little brighter, and even the flame did not change. Obviously, this cockscomb phoenix sunflower could not bring any evolution to the red lotus. It just said it made the red lotus brighter. "How can there be no change at all... Moreover, this herb will have a marrow-washing effect on the body... Get rid of impurities in the body, Feng Ge, don''t you feel it at all?" Tang San looked at the red lotus, his eyes widened. "It feels like my body has warmed up a bit, except for that, nothing has changed..." Wang Feng shook his head. He doesn''t know how many times his physical fitness has been strengthened by the washing of meteors and tears, and he has been recast! Besides, this is the red lotus industry fire, how could it be evolved by this herb? The red lotus karmic fire itself is the fire of the ten origins... with the word origin, you can imagine what level of existence it is. Even if the red lotus itself is just a martial soul form. If you are truly the supreme magical medicine of the immortal realm and the gods, maybe there is still some possibility. Tang San was stunned... "This thing should have a miraculous effect on Ma Hongjun." Wang Feng said, "and the effect is not so big. For me, the effect is very low." It is really low, and the body feels a little more comfortable. The medicinal power is absorbed by the red lotus. It can only be said that it is more durable. It needs to absorb the medicinal power to increase the soul power. ""Tang San. Impossible, these are all rare treasures recorded in the Xuantian Baolu. How could it be so effective for Feng Ge. Wang Feng smiled. These precious treasures can only be regarded as precious treasures in the world, and regarded as the top treasures in the world. But what he has is far beyond the treasures of the world... Immediately afterwards, Tang San took Feng Ge to try several other kinds... Then, there was still not much effect. Apart from absorbing the power of the medicine, Wang Feng didn''t change much in his martial arts, and his physical fitness changed very little. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, even if he had absorbed all these medicinal powers, it would be a question of whether he could reach level fifty. "But... after eating so many herbs, maybe I will use the red lotus karma to refine my body later, can it be a little useful?" Wang Feng secretly said. He has made up his mind to use the karma fire in the karma fire red lotus to himself. very dangerous The red lotus karma fire is the fire of its origin, which can burn everything with the power of karma fire. These countless creatures living in the mortal world, who is not entangled by cause and effect? When the karma fire red lotus just showed its shape, a wisp of karma fire was enough to burn away the scum of the forty level old soul master. But if on the contrary, can withstand the burning of this red lotus karmic fire and wash away all the evil cause and effect, then you will be able to obtain the true pure colored glaze body, no more causal karma. Wang Feng did not know the specific effect. This thing is too mysterious, you have to try it before you know it. But no matter what, my physical fitness and soul spirit should be sublimated. After trying six kinds of them in a row, Tang San was frustrated. "I will try the medicine for those six people, right?" Wang Feng hiccuped, feeling a little braced. If the power of these kinds of medicines were swallowed by an ordinary soul master, he would explode and die soon. Even if these are precious treasures, it is impossible to eat so much in one go. But he was different, he was a martial soul of that form, capable of absorbing the power of medicine, and his physical fitness was extremely powerful! Naturally able to hold it! "..." Tang San sighed, feeling really confused. Brother Feng actually ate so many herbs. "Crap... Feng Brother, you have eaten so much, these herbs are very rare... it seems that there is no second one." Tang San knocked his head sharply. Wang Feng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it will grow back in half a year." His golden lotus has a ripening effect, and the roots of these herbs are still there. Although it will not be possible to fully grow in the next ten years, as long as he fully ripens it, it may not be impossible to re-grow within half a year. "How could it be possible in half a year... These fairy herbs... In the next few years, it will not even be possible to germinate." Tang San smiled bitterly. Wang Feng smiled without saying a word. He will probably stay here for a while, at least to cultivate to level 40, or level 39. And use the red lotus karma fire to temper the body and soul before leaving. At this time, Tang San saw another herb and Acacia broke the red intestine. "Brother Feng, maybe this herb... Forget it, Brother Feng, you probably don''t have anyone you like very much..." Seeing that Acacia broken red intestine, Tang San couldn''t help shook his head. He knew the effect of this herb, it was impossible. "Little San, you go and absorb those two herbs... I have my ideas." Wang Feng said with a smile. The two plants Wang Feng said were the octagonal black ice grass and the burning apricot. "I will protect you." Wang Feng said lightly. Seeing this, Tang San had to sigh dejectedly, why these immortal herbs recorded in Xuantianbaolu didn''t have much effect on Brother Feng~www.novelhall.com~Obviously all of them are very powerful... Could it be... these are fake? Soon, when Tang San used a special technique to pluck these two supreme treasures and swallow them, he understood...it couldn''t be fake at all! Tang San directly jumped into the eyes of Ice and Fire Yin and Yang with the help of these two kinds of mutual countermeasures. Without these two medicinal powers, he would never dare to jump in. The octagonal black ice grass is an extremely cold plant containing extremely terrifying methamphetamine, while the burning apricot is a highly poisonous herb with top-level fire poison. "Xuantian Baolu should only be regarded as a mortal treasure. Although the recorded things are titled with the word fairy, they are not real fairy products." Wang Feng shook his head secretly. Although these medicinal materials were terrifying, after taking them, they could fill up congenital defects for various spirit masters. But it''s still not a real elixir. (End of this chapter) Chapter 208： Red lotus industry fire tempering! (nine) It''s just that, for the soul masters of this world, its function is regarded as an immortal herb. "The six-pillar medicinal herb I took just now doesn''t change me much, but the medicinal power is a real existence." Wang Feng thought. It''s not completely useless. While thinking about it, Wang Feng looked at Tang San''s body after the medicinal effect broke out, and jumped directly down where the eyes of ice and fire meet. With Tang San''s physical fitness alone, without the medicinal power of the two herbs, there would be no bones left in an instant. It was not until the next night that Tang San slowly woke up. When Tang San appeared, the Eight Spider Lances behind him turned dark red, with white lines changing, and it seemed that his body was much stronger. "I haven''t absorbed all the medicinal powers of these two plants." Tang San crawled out of the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, and said with a smile, "I can''t absorb it for the time being...Brother Feng, what are you going to do?" "me?" Wang Feng smiled, "I plan to directly use the two eyes of ice and fire for a special practice." Hearing this, Tang San was stunned. "How to practice?" Tang San said curiously. In fact, he was extremely curious. Feng Ge ate six or seven herbs. Those herbs were not inferior to the octagonal black ice grass and the blazing apricot. How did Feng Ge suppress such a huge medicinal power? Moreover, each kind of medicine is different... Wang Feng didn''t speak, but directly used the red lotus of karma to guide the karma to fall all over his body. The most critical step! Wang Feng takes back Honglian! Without red lotus, then these red lotus karmic fires will be out of control! Wang Feng thumped directly and jumped into the eyes of the ice and fire! "Brother Feng, you..." Tang San was stunned, just jump off like this? But the next moment, Tang San saw Wang Feng at the intersection of the eyes of the ice and fire, but the flame on his body was not extinguished! "This...what kind of flame is this?" Tang San was taken aback. He had seen Wang Feng''s second spirit ability, the Frozen Red Lotus, which was more difficult to extinguish than Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix fire! But now, even these two eyes of ice and fire can''t be extinguished? The hot springs that contain the scorching temperature, the fine iron can melt, forget it. But how can the extremely cold hot spring not extinguish this flame? It''s so weird, this scene! Tang San was a little confused. What flame is so powerful? While thinking about it, Tang San began to sit cross-legged and slowly felt the changes brought about by these two fairy plants... And now! At the moment when he was burned by the red lotus industry fire, Wang Feng felt pain everywhere. Even the soul is trembling! The spirit power in his body was burning crazily, and the six immortal grasses that had been swallowed just now poured out of Wang Feng''s body almost immediately! Resist the terrible burning of the red lotus industry fire! Wang Feng''s intense pain was completely beyond words, and it was even more exaggerated than the previous body recast. In a daze, Wang Feng seemed to have returned to his previous life, all of them, like a movie, echoed in his mind... Everything he did in his past and present lives began to come to mind... Wang Feng felt like watching a life movie, from his birth, to traveling through this world, and everything he experienced in this world. It came out very clearly from the mind, in the burning of the red lotus karma. Strands of transparent luster like glass appeared from the soles of his feet. He had been transformed by many meteors and tears. At this time, his body began to undergo subtle changes. His whole body seemed to be splashed with a layer of mercury, exuding a faint luster. Change, even he didn''t know it. Time seems to have passed for a long time. Wang Feng didn''t know how long it had passed. He felt that he was looking back at his past. I can''t even feel the pain. So many... And every second, those past events will be burned into ashes under the red lotus industry fire, Wang Feng watched silently, the memory is still clear. But it seemed to be missing a trace of contact. The huge medicinal power in the body began to burn slowly with the red lotus karma fire, and flowed into Wang Feng''s limbs. He sank at the bottom of the hot spring. If he could see it, his whole body began to slowly bloom with strange light. The most special thing is the external spirit bone of the upper body. Wang Feng was actually wrong. Although the six immortal grasses would not have any effect on his Chaos Green Lotus and Pan Gu Axe... but for the external spirit bones, they had a great effect! Coupled with the burning of the red lotus karma at this time, his external soul bone Xuan Ming armor, I am afraid that great changes will occur! In addition, one of his feet is already somewhat transparent, and the foot bones inside are like golden jade glaze, giving a crystal-clear luster! Not like a mortal body! However, at this time, Wang Feng''s consciousness did not feel any physical changes. Instead, he continued to watch the reflection of his life, and felt the torment of the red lotus karmic fire for everything he had experienced before and now. For a long time! "What''s going on... Why are the eyes of the ice and fire glowing?" At this moment, Tang San frowned outside and murmured. He could see bursts of light emitting from the hot spring, which was extremely weird. This is obviously not the light from the hot spring itself, but the light from the bottom of the hot spring! "What is Feng Ge doing inside?" Tang San felt extremely weird at this time, and looked at the sky, "It''s been a day..." Yes, it has been a day since Wang Feng entered the eyes of Ice and Fire. At this moment, a golden light suddenly spread from a distance, as if a high-level spirit master was fighting! "Oops, is it possible that the masters are here?" Tang Sanyi thought, anxious in his heart, and stood up, wanting to rush over, but at this time he was worried about what happened to Brother Feng in the eyes of Bing Huo and Yi. For a while, I felt a little anxious. at this time. There was a burst of bright light in the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire! next moment! Tang San saw a figure rushing out directly from Binghuo Liangyi''s eyes! "Finally came out...It''s Brother Feng!" Tang San took a deep breath and looked slowly. At this look, I was stunned. At this moment, Wang Feng seemed to be exuding a layer of crystal clear light! Although this dim light is not bright, it can shine around the eyes of both ice and fire! At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ all the herbs suddenly swayed towards Wang Feng''s location. It seemed that he wanted to crawl towards Wang Feng. Tang San was stunned by this scene. "What is Feng Ge doing?" Tang San took a deep breath, feeling a little weird. These medicinal materials, as if they want to grow on Wang Feng, are completely instinctively swinging towards Wang Feng''s position! "It feels like Brother Feng''s body has been coated with a layer of glazed gleam... so incredible." Tang San murmured. Even he, looking at Wang Feng at this time, felt a little attracted. Of course, there was no other meaning, it was like Tang San was instinctively attracted when he saw the fairy grass. novel! (End of this chapter) Chapter 209： The younger generation is ashamed (10) It''s just that the look in Feng Ge''s eyes seems a bit apathetic? "Tang San frowned. Even with his two lives, he couldn''t understand this situation. After a while, Wang Feng slowly fell down, his eyes slowly recovered, and the light on his body slowly faded. But the whole body seemed to be hit with a layer of light. "drink!" Wang Feng suddenly snorted, with a terrifying energy, from his mouth, it was like a hurricane, which made countless herbs around him shiver! He held this breath for a long time. Great! That''s great! Wang Feng has never felt so cool! It feels like someone who hasn''t taken a bath for decades and took a shower for an hour! This kind of ease is completely beyond words. It is a spiritual change! My mind is very clear and bright, closing my eyes feels like I am one with the world... Very mysterious, but Wang Feng felt that way. He doesn''t know exactly how he has changed, but the tempering of the red lotus karma has not been completed... All the pressure in his mind, at this moment, all turned into a smile on Wang Feng''s face. Although the tempering of the body has not been completed, many of the knots in the previous life, such as the girl I admired when he was young, the bullying when he was in school, the hardship he suffered after work, Wang Feng closed his eyes, and those things slowly turned into clouds and smoke. "The red lotus karma tempering has not been completely successful, but my body has changed slightly?" Wang Feng thought in his heart. Yes, his tempering with the Red Lotus Karma Fire was not completely successful. Just like a person who hasn''t bathed for decades, he can''t wash it clean in one hour... Although it looked crystal clear on the outside, Wang Feng knew that only his right foot bone was truly tempered and looked truly crystal clear, like glass. And the reason for stopping was not because the medicine and soul power were not enough. In fact, only a small part of the medicinal power of the six herbs was consumed during the day and night of tempering. But it was too painful, it was the kind of mental pain, always remembering the past experienced in his mind, plus the tempering of the body in the red lotus karma. Too much torment! Fortunately, it doesn''t matter if you can''t complete one temper. He has Karma Fire Red Lotus, just swap it out and absorb it. Next time... it''s estimated that only he can do this. "Is this red lotus fire really something that people can bear..." Wang Feng shook his head. It was really impossible for Wang Feng to finish tempering at one time, so he could only increase tempering slowly. But when the whole body is tempered, it will be the real Jingming Glazed Glass body, the whole body does not touch the reincarnation of cause and effect, and there is no karma to add to the body, afraid it is the level of Tang Monk meat? What water and fire does not invade, it should be a trivial feeling that all poisons do not touch! "Huh, Xiaosan, what''s the situation ahead?" Wang Feng put on his clothes again, before he had time to feel the changes in the bones of his right foot and the benefits of this tempering, he looked forward in surprise. "It should be the teacher and the others here, right?" Tang San suddenly thought, "Quickly, Brother Feng, let''s go and see!" Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment, and then he remembered that it seemed to have happened. "What are you waiting for?" Immediately, with a kick, the whole person turned into a light and shadow and disappeared in place! "So fast! Feng Ge''s speed has become faster again! This...this is faster than when he was fighting with Senior Qin, but Feng Ge''s level has only increased by two levels!" Tang San was shocked, "What did he do in the eyes of Bing Huo Liang Yi just now?" Yes too fast! This speed, how could it be so fast, Feng Ge seems to have no spirit power fluctuations, just a simple run! The speed of Wang Feng in the first gear is already comparable to that of Wang Feng in the second gear who hides Xuan Ming Jia! This is just the work of tempering a right leg bone. Wang Feng intends to use the medicinal power of the six herbs absorbed in the eyes of both ice and fire to temper his body with the red lotus karma...Although, the process will be very painful. the other side! Flander, Liu Erlong, and the three masters stood in place with a little pale face. A little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Just now, they came to find Dugu Bo, wanting to know about Wang Feng and Tang San, but Dugu Bo said they had been killed... The result was a direct battle. The three of them used the rare martial soul fusion technique, the Golden Sacred Dragon, to fight against Dugu Bo, but they were defeated by Dugu Bo''s eighth and ninth soul abilities. A great soul master, a soul sage, a Contra...It is absolutely impossible to be Dugu Bo''s opponent. Dugu Bo was naturally angry! "Today, if I don''t teach you a lesson, my Dugu Bo titled Douluo will be called for nothing!" Dugu Bo was a little bit useless. The opponent''s martial arts fusion skill is the Golden Sacred Dragon, and he is naturally overwhelmed by the Bilin Snake King! So Dugu Bo was a little aggrieved, and used the eighth and ninth spirit skills against the three spirit masters! Dugu Bo looked at the three people who were already severely injured and weak. He thought that killing three people would not be enough, but a lesson is inevitable, not letting you lie down for ten and a half months. Where do I put my face? Thinking of this, Dugu Bo once again used his Wuhun real body and swept his tail towards the three of them. At this time, the three of them have no spirit power, almost not much. This tail can knock them off, and at least a few bones will be broken. With their bodies, lying in bed for ten and a half months is at least. The much weaker master will be more injured. The snake''s tail swept towards the three with the sound of hula la, although Dugu Bo didn''t expect to kill them, after all, the two boys were still there. But the power of this tail is a bit stronger than that of the kid who beat Wang Feng back then. After all, there is a Contra. The three of them snorted and closed their eyes without evading... But at this moment, a bright light suddenly struck from a distance! That is a figure! I saw this figure, looking at the snake tail of Dugu Bo, without thinking about it, he suddenly jumped and kicked it in time! This figure came extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye! "Boom!" The snake''s tail collided with this foot! Almost instantly, Dugubo''s body trembled in mid-air, only to feel that the power of that foot was so powerful that he directly kicked him back with this flick! The next moment, Dugu Bo looked at the figure and shouted in a deep voice: "Who? Where can an expert intervene?" His flick can be kicked back directly, and the opponent''s strength is probably not simple. I saw the dust scattered in front of ~www.novelhall.com~ A laugh came out: "I said, senior, I haven''t seen you in two days, I''m a master in your eyes? Junior is ashamed..." When the voice fell, Dugu Bo widened his eyes and looked at the figure in front of him. That figure is the boy Wang Feng! I saw that he was holding his right foot at this moment, probably because the foot was too painful, and he was jumping on the spot with the other foot like a monkey. Seeing this, Dugubo''s body was shocked! Looking at Wang Feng with an incredible face! The three masters behind also opened their eyes and looked at this scene, also a little stunned! I can''t believe it...Look at this scene. Ten is over~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 210： Is he really only level 36? (One) To be honest, Wang Feng was also a little surprised. The last time I ate Dugu Bo and swept its tail, it hit the chest directly. Because it was covered by the mysterious armor, the injury was not serious. If he was hitting elsewhere, his disability would be inevitable. However, now, after the red lotus industry fire quenches the body and refines the soul, the right leg bone is barely able to withstand the snake tail of Dugu Bo. Although it is still painful, it is not inferior to Xuan Ming Jia''s defensive ability! This is enough to see how much the body will be changed under the tempering of the six medicinal powers + the two eyes of ice and fire + the red lotus karma fire! I have to say that Wang Feng was also taken aback when it first appeared in his mind to temper himself with the red lotus karma fire! It would be impossible to complete the tempering without the bonus of the eyes of the ice and fire and the medicinal power of the six herbs. Now, through Dugu Bos swept tail, Wang Feng took over with the tempered right leg, proving that Wang Fengs thinking was correct. However at this time. The others were completely stunned. "This kid again?" Dugu Bo was really shocked, "I originally thought that he had something in his chest to withstand my flicking attack with Wuhun''s true body, but now, he took it with his right foot? Is it possible that I was wrong? Not only does he have a treasure in his chest that resembles a soul bone attached? He has a right foot?" Looking at Wang Feng, Dugu Bo was puzzled. Especially when this kid showed up and exuded a faint halo, it was even more strange. Is it possible that in the eyes of my ice and fire, what adventure did I get? Dugu Bo''s eyes gleamed. The most interesting thing is that the last time this kid picked me up, he vomited blood. Now... I don''t even vomit blood, just jumping around with my feet in place? What, do you think it hurts too? In contrast, the three masters were even more shocked. "It''s Xiaofeng!" The master whispered. "I know it''s Xiaofeng, but... how come it feels a little different? The snaketail just now is really his next?" Flender panted heavily and spoke a little tremblingly, "How did he take it? He received an attack from Dugu Bo at Tiandou Academy before, and suffered some injuries. Although it is not serious, it is really hard to take it now. ?" Just now the three of them didn''t have any spare energy to avoid the attack, and Dugu Bo was also a bit exhausted because of the battle, so the power of this snake''s tail would not be deadly, but it would cause them serious injuries. But Xiaofeng is so simple next? "Xiao Feng''s strength, I am afraid it has become stronger again." The master''s eyes were a little bit happy. Students become stronger, how can they be unhappy as teachers? Moreover, Tang San was with Xiao Feng, and Xiao Feng became stronger, so Tang San would definitely become stronger too! "This kid...a bit outrageous! Is he really only level 36?" Liu Erlong lowered his voice. Although I heard Flanders have said, Wang Feng was also injured when he resisted Dugu Bo''s move in the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. But this is totally different from seeing it with your own eyes, right? Especially a thirteen-year-old child who insisted on the attack of a Title Douluo...! It seems that apart from the pain in the feet, he has not suffered any injuries! Even if this titled Douluo didn''t use his full strength, it was also a flick of the Wuhun real body, which was incredible! "This kid... just used my feet to flick my tail, but there is no rebound strength, which means that his chest is still a little different.!" Dugu Bo coldly snorted, "I''m going to try your two How much has the sky changed?" Thinking about it, Dugu Bo was about to control the Wuhun real body again and attacked Wang Feng. Right here, Tang San''s voice came from a distance: "Senior, wait!" When the voice sounded, the master quickly looked at it. Seeing Tang San controlling the Eight Spider Lances, he really hurried over! "Sure enough, these two stinky boys have become stronger!" Dugu Bo looked at the Eight Spider Lances behind Tang San. With his eyesight, he could naturally see the changes in Tang San''s body, which led to changes in the Eight Spider Lances. The darker Eight Spider Lances might contain stronger toxins. Before long, Tang San rushed to Wang Feng. The speed of Feng Ge is too fast. With his strength at this time, he accelerates with all his strength, much slower than Feng Ge. "Little San, Xiao Feng, you are not dead!" The master, Flanders, and Liu Erlong walked over with their support. "What are you dying? Senior Dugu was joking with you." Wang Feng reluctantly loosened his foot. Although the right leg bone was tempered, he hadn''t adjusted well. He swept away from Dugu Bo. There was blood in his body, but he didn''t need to vomit blood this time, but the pain was really painful. After such a short while, it has been much better. Tang San also nodded, and said in a deep voice, "Senior is only testing us and doesn''t mean to hurt us. Besides, how can Senior''s status and status kill us two juniors?" At this time, Dugu Bo also came down and nodded slightly when he heard this. "Yes, Senior Dugu Bo is a Title Douluo." Wang Feng smiled and said, "You can be said to be a man of high spirits, aloof and free and easy, he is an upright man, not to stick to the trivial. Is it the kind of narrow-minded person? He and we brought it to see that my two are extremely talented juniors. I love it... I want to teach and teach us, so I admire and feel ashamed of Xiaosan!" "..." Everyone. Dugu Bo was so embarrassed that his face was red, and he cursed secretly in his heart, this little devil, he was so embarrassed that he was so embarrassed. Especially, even if I blow it, I even blow it with you. Tang San also blushed slightly, and secretly said that Brother Feng''s face was quite thick, I thought I was exaggerating. It feels like it''s not enough to see in front of Brother Feng. "Brother Feng is right..." But Tang San still answered, "Senior Dugu uses poison to everyone. I came here just to discuss snake venom with me and Feng Ge. It didn''t hurt us, did it?" Dugu Bo hurriedly coughed and said: "Yes, that''s it. I saw the three of you coming for them. Just now I just wanted to test the strength of the three of you. I didn''t really want to kill you, otherwise the snake tail just now, I If you really want to kill you, do you think this kid can catch it?" The three nodded slightly, indeed, Dugu Bo didn''t really want to kill them just now. It is more of a lesson. Dugu Bo seemed to have thought of something. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com glanced at the two of them, walked in front of Tang San and Wang Feng, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes: "You disciple, I even love it, and I plan to teach it myself. The test just now wanted to see if you are qualified to be their disciples. But you can fight for the lives of the two disciples, which really makes me feel Admire it." This is true, although he Dugubo is a cruel man. But I admire this behavior. If you switch to another teacher, who will do this for your disciples? As for the teachers at Tiandou Royal Academy, let alone go to death, it is estimated that if you see yourself, you will obediently get out, let alone do it. "Senior Dugu is strong, three teachers, Xiaosan and I also plan to learn from seniors here." Wang Feng sighed, "If I can learn from Senior Dugu''s ability, I must be able to cross the continent in the future, not to mention it, what do you think of Xiaosan?" "..." Dugu Bo. Chapter 211： Test of Dugu Bo (2) Tang San also nodded. Although Brother Feng said something exaggerated, he agreed with him and Dugu Bo first to help him get rid of the toxins, and that the eyes of the ice and fire two instruments have a great effect on absorbing the two plants in his body. It is also good to stay here for a while. "Brother Feng is right. My Blue Silver Grass is also poisonous. Senior Dugu Bo is a poisonous expert with profound knowledge. Teacher, what do you think?" Tang San looked at the three teachers. The master hesitated a little. Although listening to the two of them say this, these two are their students, although this Dugu Bo seems to be very good at hearing them. But what if something happens? Xiao San is his only disciple. "Don''t worry about the three of you... The two of them just stayed with me for a while." Dugu Bo said indifferently, "I can still grab a disciple with you? At most half a year, if you can''t fully return the two students by then, my Dugu Bo title won''t be used!" Taking the title as a letter, in Wang Feng''s opinion, Dugu Bo quite made a heavy oath. After all, the title is very important to a Douluo. Seeing this, the three of them naturally couldn''t say more. Flander spoke more calmly and said, "In this case, thank you for the poison Douluo crown. We were too reckless in the matter just now, and I apologize to you here. However, these two students are like our own lives. Children. May we allow us to come and see him?" Dugu Bo nodded, and did not refuse. It is estimated that these three people are also worried about what special circumstances will happen. To put it bluntly, they are still worried about their safety. Dugu Bo could understand, and naturally agreed to the request. Afterwards, Dugubo solved the toxins that had been caused by the battle for the three of them. The three of them gave Tang San and Wang Feng a few words before leaving slowly. It was not until the three of them left that Dugu Bo looked at the two with a slightly cold look. "I said, senior, don''t look cold, you will have to look at us for more than half a year." Wang Feng said grinningly, "You have been looking at us with this kind of eyes, are you tired, aren''t you? Me and Xiao San just said this because we have an agreement and have no other meaning." Tang San also nodded and said: "Yes, we have an agreement, besides, I''m already quite sure that I can cure you and your granddaughter''s toxins. In the next six months, I will ask seniors for advice." Dugu Bo coldly snorted, did not speak, and brought Tang San and Wang Feng directly to the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. "Two boys, are you ready for my test?" As he said, Dugu Bo coldly glanced at the two of them, "If you are poisoned to death later, I won''t save you. I just said that the sky is falling, so don''t even lose your life later." "Boy, you can''t use that spirit ability!" Dugu Bo glanced at Wang Feng. Wang Feng waved his hand, and didn''t plan to use a deified soul ability. "I''ll do it first." Tang San took the lead. Dugu Bo didn''t talk nonsense, and a poisonous mist spread out his hands and walked towards Tang San. This is just ordinary Bilin snake venom, not very strong. If it was before, Tang San might not have been a little afraid, but now he has absorbed two immortal grasses, and his physique has been greatly improved. Those two kinds of fire poison and cold poison are both strange poisons in the world. How could he be poisoned to death by the Bilin snake venom? In addition, Tang San walked into the range of the Youxiang Qiluo immortal product that could resist the poison, and he was naturally completely immune to the poison. "Senior, this snake venom is too weak... You can try other ones," Tang San said. After hearing this, Dugu knows that these two people must have been changed in the eyes of the ice and fire. I couldn''t help sighing, in the eyes of the ice and fire, he didn''t dare to try some herbs easily. The two people didn''t know what they had eaten, so they would get such a change? After a moment of silence, Dugubo flipped his palm, and a small green snake appeared in his palm. "Nine-section jade." Wang Feng looked at the little snake and said in his heart that this snake venom is not simple. It is introduced in the original book that it will turn into pus in a moment. It is extremely vicious. "The next test, you two only need to be bitten by this little snake, and you want to see blood!" Dugu Bo said lightly. In fact, it''s okay if you just take a bite. Toxins do not enter the blood, and even if they are no longer poisoned, they will not spread throughout the body, but once blood is seen, the toxins will inevitably flow into the body. Obviously Dugu Bo did not show mercy, saying that one is one. "Senior, you are really vicious... this is Jiujie Jade! Even if another soul master is bitten, it will turn into pus in less than half an hour." Tang San frowned slightly and shook his head, "It''s really a vicious old poison." The little snake is like a bamboo, with nine knots, the whole body is green and translucent, the pupils are red, red and green, and it looks pretty good. It resembles the bamboo leaf green that Wang Feng saw on the Internet in the previous life. It is probably a variant. I don''t know what it''s like to be bitten. Wang Feng secretly said. "But it''s okay, Senior, if it''s okay for me and Brother Feng to be bitten by him, how about giving this thing to us?" Tang San smiled slightly. Wang Feng thought to himself, Xiao San was still interested in these things. He has no interest in these poisonous snakes or anything. "Hahaha... if you really can bear it, it means you and two of my toxins can really get a chance to get rid of it. How about I give you this thing?" Dugu Bo did not refuse. He knew very well that if the two of them really could bear it, they would also have the ability to unravel his toxins. There is a nine-section jadeite. Although it is very precious, how could it be possible to have his own goose with him? compared to? Therefore, Dugu Bo looks forward to the two to survive the next test! Not long after, Tang San directly transported the two medicinal plants in his body and gave them the power of his forearm. With a bite of the nine-section jade, Tang San''s hand quickly turned green, and then quickly returned to its original shape. Instead, the nine-section jade directly fainted. "..." Dugu Bo. "Hey, this snake is not good, senior, it seems I don''t need to try it?" Wang Feng laughed a few times. "What is going on?" Dugu Bo felt a little incomprehensible. Wang Feng knew ~www.novelhall.com~The two medicinal powers in Tang San''s body contained terrifying fire poison and cold poison. At this time, the two medicinal powers reached a delicate balance in Xiaosan''s body. Tang San controlled these two medicinal powers just now and covered them on his forearm. With a bite of the nine-section jade, he absorbed the blood of two of the medicinal powers and fainted naturally. "Senior, can you carry out the last test?" Tang San smiled. Dugubo glanced at the two of them, and while his face was a little dignified, he was still a little surprised in his heart. Immediately afterwards, Dugu Bo stretched out a pair of emerald green claws, the sharp claws were shiny, like nail art. But Wang Feng knew that this should be the third test, the real Bilin Snake Emperor Venom. . That is, that day, the Royal Academy of Heaven Dou was the poison that Dugu Bo displayed. "Think about it? You two?" Dugu Bo said lightly, "This is the real Bilin Snake Emperor Venom, which is a bit more powerful than the poisonous mist I sprayed at the Tiandou Royal Academy that day." Chapter 212： He ate 6 plants (3) Wang Feng nodded, this kind of poison, although he couldn''t avoid it with deified spirit ability. But there are too many ways to untie it. For example, the golden lotus ability, or tempering with the red lotus karma, plus the medicinal power of directly stimulating the six herbs in the body, can be used to force it out. Tang San still went first. Without saying a word, Dugu Bo struck a wound directly on Tang San''s arm. Almost instantly, Tang San''s arm quickly turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye. Xiao San wiped a handful of Youxiang Qiluo, used its medicinal properties to resist, and then ran the Xuantian Gong, which forced the bilin snake venom out of the two controversies in the body. Wang Feng looked at Tang San and secretly said. This kind of poison could not be solved by Dugu Bo himself, otherwise he would not suffer from the toxin for so many years. But after a while, the Eight Spider Lances behind Tang San, the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit, and even the Clear Sky Hammer Martial Spirit were all forced out. This is actually a very good phenomenon. It means that the two medicinal powers in Xiaosan''s body are stimulated and absorbed more under the contending of Bilin Snake Emperor''s Venom. "This kid..." Dugu Bo looked at Tang San, whose whole body was covered in three colors at this time, with a little worry in his eyes. As Wang Feng said, he has a heart of love and talent in his heart. Wang Feng also watched attentively. If Xiao San had an accident, he would certainly take action. However, the Son of Destiny was the Son of Destiny, and Tang San didn''t have any surprises, on the contrary, the speed of absorption was much faster. Before long, Tang San opened his eyes, and a faint light flashed in his eyes: "Senior, your Bilin Snake Emperor Poison is really powerful!" Having said that, Tang San stood up directly, feeling refreshed. Dugubo breathed a sigh of relief. He was merciful just now and released very little toxins. But at this time, this kid was able to be intact, so the heart he raised fell slightly. "Did you take any herbs?" Dugubo asked. Tang San smiled, and then told Dugu Bo about the Lihuo Apricot and the octagonal ice grass. After listening, Dugu Bo was silent. He didn''t expect that the fusion of the two herbs in this place would be able to dissolve the Bilin Snake Emperor''s poison he was proud of. But I have to admit that facts are facts. "Huh, what about this kid?" Dugubo suddenly smiled and looked at Wang Feng, "I don''t believe that this kid also ate these two herbs? You said these two herbs are so precious, there can be no two in this place." He knew his place very well. The two medicinal materials Tang San said were very special, and Dugu Bo didn''t think there would be two. "Brother Feng..." Tang San coughed awkwardly, "Brother Feng did not eat the two herbs I mentioned..." "That''s it!" Dugubo looked at Wang Feng and sneered a few times, "You don''t use that spirit ability, let me see how you resist my Bilin Snake Emperor Poison!" With that said, Dugu Bo stroked Wang Feng''s arm with his slender green nail. This time, he used a lot of toxins. "Even though Brother Feng didn''t eat the two herbs I mentioned..." Tang San whispered at this moment, "but he ate six herbs that were no less than my two herbs... and they were even more powerful." "..." Dugu Bo. "Six plants?" Dugubo''s tone was trembling, "This herb contains extremely huge energy. You can eat two plants and it is the limit. How can he eat six plants? He can still stand here?" If there is no special way of taking the herbs Tang San said. For example, if you take the octagonal black ice grass and the blazing apricot soothing, if you take them separately instead of together, you will be over. Eat six plants? His Dugu Bo may not be able to survive. Tang San gave a wry smile, he didn''t know how strange Feng Ge''s body and martial spirit were. At this time, the two looked at Wang Feng. The Bilin Snake Emperor Poison was still very strong, flowing through Wang Feng''s blood. It is a pity that he has the medicinal power of six top-notch immortal herbs in his blood, plus Wang Feng''s turn of the golden lotus at this time, the black and green poisonous fog, after a while, the golden lotus directly evolved. "What the **** is this Martial Spirit?" Dugu Bo looked at the golden lotus in the center of Wang Feng''s palm. He could see clearly that all his Bilin Snake Emperor Venom was avoided by this kid in the mysterious golden lotus, and then turned into a cloud of mist and was directly purified. The process is short. Dugu Bo was confident that the toxin he had just used was stronger than it was for Tang San. But I didn''t expect the speed of this kid to unlock, but faster. "I don''t know." Tang San also shook his head. At this time, Wang Feng smashed his mouth, "Old poison, your poison is quite powerful, it was a waste of my effort." When the Bilin Snake Emperor poisoned his body, he still relied on the power of the six herbs to force all the toxins into the golden lotus. Otherwise, the poison would be really difficult to deal with. Thinking of this, Wang Feng was still fortunate to have swallowed six herbs... He was originally a little disdainful of these six herbs, because he couldn''t bring any evolution to the various forms of Qinglian. But now, I can only say that it is really fragrant. Whether it was the red lotus industry that quenched the body before or now it forced out toxins, these six top herbs have a great effect. Next, Tang San and Wang Feng discussed how to detoxify Dugu Bo''s body. Wang Feng didn''t even interrupt. Xiao San already had to worry about these things. It is nothing more than to drive out all the toxins of Dugu Bo into the soul bone, reducing the burden on Dugu Bo''s body. "The two herbs you mentioned seem to be able to get rid of toxins in my body?" At this time, Dugu Bo asked, a strange light flashed in his eyes, "But you ate them? Why didn''t you tell me how to take them?" "I said the old man, think about it, if you have no toxins in your whole body, do you still have poisonous power?" Wang Feng smiled and said, "Your body has fully adapted to the toxins and produced suitable toxicity. If you use these two herbs to get rid of the toxins in your body, the price will be your strength from Title Douluo, would you like it?" "..." Dugu Bo. Tang San''s eyes also lit up and said: "Brother Feng is right~www.novelhall.com~ Toxicity. The term is very accurate. It is true. Senior, your body already has the Toxicosis. If you get rid of it all, you may be gone." Wang Feng continued: "Not only that, maybe you still have life concerns. Your body is eroded by this kind of toxicity all the year round. After getting rid of it, your body will not be able to adapt at all. It will rebound. The loss of strength is still light and heavy. Then there is the worry of life! So, your toxins need to be expelled slowly, but not completely." Tang San nodded frequently. Feng Ge obviously didn''t understand poison, but why he could always hit the nail on the head. Tang San didn''t even think of worrying about his life. Wang Feng thought of this because he had read a piece of news in his previous life. Say that an old man has smoked for sixty to seventy years, but he has nothing to do with his body. As a result, I quit smoking, only a few months ago, and I burped... It''s probably the same reason. Sometimes the body has adapted to a certain thing or environment for a long time, and it is naturally dangerous to suddenly solve it or change it. The same is true for Dugu Bo. Chapter 213： Swallow poison beads, the trust of Tang 3 (four) "Hmph, do you think the old man doesn''t know? Just ask!" Dugu bossed his sleeves, "Tang San, your kid knows a lot about poisonous herbs? You detoxify me first. If I''m fine, let my granddaughter detoxify." After that, Dugubo looked at the two again and said lightly: "Also, I''m not relieved to let you detoxify just like this." "Then how can Senior be relieved?" Tang San asked. The Dugu Expo directly spit out a poison bead from the mouth and said: "One of you, as long as you pay this me poison bead, if I have any problems, the poison bead will explode! The strength of both of you Strong, there will be no bones." Although Dugu Bo now believed in the two of them seven or eight points. But years of experience and vigilance made it not so easy for him to completely trust the two of them. "This..." Tang San hesitated. "I''ll do it." Wang Feng said at this time, "Little San, you are responsible for detoxification. If something goes wrong, my fate will be on my head." Tang San was stunned, and he couldn''t help but feel moved. He nodded heavily, "Okay!" Wang Feng did this mainly because this Poison Pearl was indeed abnormal. In the original work, most of Dugu Bo''s ability originated from this Poison Pearl. Once it explodes, Xiao San is definitely going to hang up, and he probably won''t be able to save it with Jinlian. But if you are yourself, you should still be able to survive. As long as you have the tears of the stars, plus you have Qinglian, Pangu Axe, and the mysterious martial arts, the chance of being directly violently killed is very low. As long as you dont die, one day sooner or later Can recover slowly. However, Wang Feng has read the original work and is not too worried because it is unlikely that there will be problems in the past six months. Wang Feng did this only as insurance. "Good boy!" Dugu Bo looked at Wang Feng for a moment, but he didn''t expect this kid to take the initiative. The relationship between these two people is not so good. It''s really good. Wang Feng and Tang San, really have to count, they have known each other from birth to now. "Old Poison, in the next six months, Brother Feng and I will be here to prepare an antidote for you, but you can''t come to take a peek, you just need to bring us food at a fixed hour." Tang San continued, "This is my condition." Dugu Bo snorted coldly, "Who is rare?" With that, Dugu Bo left. "Brother Feng, don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with Dugu Bo, and neither will you." Tang San looked at the eyes of Binghuo and Yiyi, and took a deep breath. There are too many treasures in this place, but it''s a pity that he can''t take more like Feng Ge. If he takes a few more strains, he may endanger his life. "By the way, Brother Feng, will you help me configure poison together? I will pass on poison to you. You are so smart, you should learn quickly." Tang San grinned. Wang Feng took the initiative to swallow the poison beads, and Tang San had already elevated Wang Feng''s trust level to the level of Xiao Wu. "No, I don''t learn poison." Wang Feng refused, "You configure it, I just want to cultivate here." It takes energy to learn poison, and now he wants to use the red lotus karma fire to temper his body, it is best to complete the tempering of the whole body! By the way, what kind of changes did tempering bring to your body? Where is the energy to do other things? Wang Feng has always felt that he is too greedy to chew, and learns too much to learn. "So...that''s fine." Tang San also understood Wang Feng''s thoughts, and did not persuade him. After all, human energy is limited. Although the poison technique is only a trail, it takes a lot of time to master it. Tang Sanneng had the current reserves and knowledge of poison techniques, which were all accumulated in his previous life. Wang Feng wants to learn proficient in a short time, it is impossible. It''s better to put all your energy on the red lotus karma quenching body and meditation practice. In this way, Tang San and Wang Feng stayed in the eyes of the Bing Huo Liang Yi. The two masters Flanders, in order not to affect their cultivation in Dugu Bo, only said that they had gone to sub-cultivation to the rest of the Shrek Seven Devils. Plus they didn''t find Tang San''s father, they didn''t dare to mess around. I have visited the two a few times in the past six months, and after seeing no harm, I feel relieved. Tang San concentrated on preparing the antidote for Dugu Bo, while entering the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, absorbing the power of cultivation medicine. When Wang Feng used Tang San to make medicine or refining hidden weapons, he went to the eyes of Binghuoliangyi to quench the body by red lotus karma! In addition, Wang Feng will leave the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire, go to the spirit beast forest outside, and fight to fill the gaps, while experimenting with the effect of red lotus quenching, and seeing if there are other changes in his body! I have to say that the six herbs are really fragrant...Wang Feng discovered later. Although he didn''t bring any changes to his Qinglian, the three forms of black lotus were still the same. But in terms of spirit ability, it has improved significantly. The golden lotus in the first form has a deified spirit ability. In addition to the rest of its functions, it has another one, immune to pain. This function is a bit peculiar. When fighting, pain will often bring many changes in the response. If you are immune to any pain, it means that your strength level will be constantly exerted during the battle without being affected by any pain. "This function is really strong..." Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing secretly. If the place is also immunized, it is estimated that a drop will not come out for a few hours, right? But what''s the point? Can''t experience that feeling, so Wang Feng would never do it! The second soul ability, Ice Flame Fury Lotus, has its range increased again. Generally, only when the spirit power level increases, the attack type of Ice Flame Fury Lotus will increase. The range is doubled. It can cover nearly two hundred and fifty meters, which is a terrifying range. If you use the finishing skills, the ice flame anger **** lotus, the range and power will be increased by more than five times! It is a truly large-scale finishing technique, and it may be difficult for a spirit master below level 70 to survive! Around eighty level, you will get hurt too! This is why Wang Feng has always listed this finishing technique as his fifth-level strength range. Detonate the entire red lotus and bring an explosion! There will be a certain amount of damage to yourself. The third spirit ability, Armor of Thorns, has twice the defense power and is covered with spikes. It has the deadly effect of rebounding all attacks. There is no improvement for the time being. The first two spirit abilities have improved the most. However, what surprised Wang Feng more was the change of Xuan Ming Jia. Originally his Xuan Ming armor was black, but after swallowing six herbs, and then quenching the body of the red lotus, he discovered that the external soul bone had also changed! After the battle with the soul beast, it was discovered that Xuan Ming Jia''s rebound was even stronger! There should be 1.5 times the rebound effect. In other words, if you kick it over, you will receive more power! "At the same time, it can rebound and weaken the defense by 20%. And the poison on the Xuanming thorn is even greater." Wang Feng has a numb scalp. Although the six herbs did not bring changes to his martial soul, Xuan Mingjia, as an external soul bone, and his own red lotus karma tempering, had a visible improvement. Now if Dugu Bo swept his tail on his Xuan Ming armor, he was afraid that he would be shocked back by this force. And most importantly. It''s Honglianye''s body quenching! This is the root cause of Wang Feng''s qualitative change! For half a year~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng used the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire + the power of six medicinal herbs + the fire of red lotus karma to quench his body. Although he still hasn''t tempered his complete body, he has already tempered more than half! The position below the chest cavity, Wang Feng has been tempered, and the two palms, as well as the flesh and blood of the whole body, have been tempered, and the bones, blood, and muscles have undergone earth-shaking changes. The bones above the chest cavity, and the brain that Wang Feng didn''t dare to temper, more than half of his body were tempered by the Red Lotus Karma. This kind of tempering is very suffering. . But every time he finished training a place, Wang Feng felt that his whole body seemed to be much easier. After tempering, whether it is muscles or bones, it gives people a feeling of exquisite clarity and fullness, which is more precious than those fairy herbs and medicines! Chapter 214： Let me try... (5) But the position of the chest is related to the heart''s meteors and tears. There is also the brain, which Wang Feng doesn''t dare to try easily, and it takes a certain amount of time to adapt to changes in his body before Wang Feng dares to take the next step. After tempering the half of his body, Wang Feng''s most obvious feeling is that his cultivation speed has increased by at least two times again! When placing the cultivation, it feels that the soul power has increased faster! This improvement made Wang Feng feel that he had been compressing and purifying his soul power, and he couldn''t slow down. And the parts that have been tempered are not affected by any toxins, water and fire are not invaded, as if every cell is full of energy and is a treasure. Sometimes Wang Feng wondered if he had become Tang Seng meat? Even Tang San said that a delicate fragrance exuded from his body, which was very attractive, walking around the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire, many herbs could not help but approach. Even the old poison Dugu Bo, every time he looked at him, his eyes flashed with brilliance. Wang Feng probably understands this. The red lotus karma quenches the body, so that his physical body is not affected by any causal force, without any karma, pure and unsullied, as if it is integrated with the heavens and the earth, any creatures are instinctive to those herbs Get close to yourself. Even many soul beasts are like this. Moreover, the strength of the tempered part becomes super! The defensive power is comparable to the attachment of Xuan Ming armor! "The most important thing is that the whole body is relaxed, and it feels refreshing to do everything. However, it has not been fully tempered yet." That kind of ease Wang Feng could not be described forever. It''s like peeing, and it feels like flooding the ground. Anyway, the mental state is very good, there is no feeling of burden, and it is relaxed. The main body has not been tempered yet. After the whole body is tempered, Wang Feng feels that his physique will undergo the most terrifying change! Wang Feng didn''t know the details. But now only the chest cavity and the two most dangerous parts of the brain remained, Wang Feng did not choose to temper. Mainly, Wang Feng had a hunch, not very likely. If it is forcibly tempered, it is prone to problems, and it may require the cooperation of Meteor Tears and a certain special opportunity. In the past six months, being able to temper to this point has made Wang Feng very satisfied. Because...At this point in the body''s tempering, Wang Feng felt that the greatest gain would be achieved. If he is now allowed to activate the Pangu axe and go down with one axe, he will no longer be hurt by any Pangu axe! Can also play out completely! It''s not like the first time that Pan Gu was forced to urge it, and Pan Gu''s axe went down with one axe, and his strength was not fully displayed! And make myself half dead... The Pan Gu Axe was the biggest trump card. Wang Feng wanted to use the Red Lotus Industry to quench his body, but also because he wanted to exert the power of the Pan Gu Axe. Otherwise, if the physical fitness gradually improves, I don''t know how long it will take. And the spirit power level has also increased by about three levels. At the thirty-ninth level! The distance is close to forty! After half a year of training, Wang Feng finally felt that he had some strength. At least below Title Douluo, the possibility of wanting to kill himself is very low. Even if he can''t fight, he can either escape or defend... Unless there are a lot of them, encirclement and suppression...is it possible to kill yourself. half year later. On a stone table outside the wooden house near the eyes of the Binghuoliangyi, at this moment, there were bursts of shouts: "Old Poison, why are you so stupid! Both of us are farmers. What are your four A''s using to blow me up? Blow up Xiaosan!" "After fighting for a month, why are you still a vegetable!" "Orders? Huh? You don''t even want 4? What orders do you get? A 3, you order with me? I really can''t bring you..." "Fuck! Lao Tzu is a landlord, so your cards are so good? Double kings lead two? Did you cheat secretly with your soul power?" ... The shouts were exactly the three people on the stone table, who were playing flush with a deck of cards. Snapped! "Wang Zhan! I won!" Dugubo said triumphantly after shaking off the last four twos. Only Wang Feng and Tang San stared. Wang Feng also sighed. In the past six months, in order to prevent an overly boring life, Wang Feng invented the card game of Doudizhu from the previous life and made a simple deck of cards. Sometimes I take time to play, combine work and rest, and cultivate my sentiment. After all, there are only three people in this place. Except for cultivation, it is cultivation, which is too boring. And Tang San and Dugu Bo were quickly attracted by this gameplay, especially Dugu Bo. It was a great time to play against the gameplay, but it turned out to be pretty good. Its just that luck is a thief. In the process of playing cards, the relationship between the three has also become better. Dugu Bo is withdrawn by nature, and with the practice of poisoning, he has almost no friends. play? No one has ever played with him. Now, when discussing poison technique, Tang San discussed with him. To play, with Wang Feng and Tang San playing with him, naturally the feelings are quite good. Even sometimes, Wang Feng would have a simple battle with Dugu Bo, let Dugu Bo give pointers. However, the three of them did not delay the practice and detoxification, they just used their spare time to play for a while. Half a year later, it was time to leave. After playing the cards, all three fell silent. After a while, Tang San took out the hidden weapon he made from the wooden house. "Little monster, what is it now?" Looking at the hidden weapon, Dugu Bo also knew that Tang San also liked to play with these weird things for three months. Those are three tiny, pitch-black needles, emitting a faint light, lying quietly in a jade box. "Yan Wangtie." Wang Feng knew. Tang San''s hidden weapon kung fu, this six months, originally wanted to hand it over to Wang Feng. However, Wang Feng simply learned the learning techniques, and naturally did not study too much. Tang San saw that Wang Feng didn''t want to learn, so he didn''t force it. He also knew that Brother Feng had his own way to go. So I used these three months to create the top three Hades posts in the hidden weapon list in the mysterious treasure record! "Hammer represents the **** of death. It means that **** of death will post to you to take your life." Tang Sanyan explained concisely. "Is this thing powerful?" Dugu Bo frowned and looked at the hidden weapon. Although this thing gave him a premonition of danger, as long as he was prepared, it was impossible to hurt himself. "Hidden weapons need a specific timing to be released before they are useful." Wang Feng said, "If you are recruited, these three poisonous needles can kill Title Douluo. It is a very powerful hidden weapon." However, the key to this is whether it can be prevented. Wang Feng tried one, and it was completely invalid to the position he had tempered. Know that the poisonous toxins in it are terrifying! This poisonous needle was made entirely from toxins, and an ordinary soul master would hang it if he touched it. "Old poison, I want to give you something now." Tang San smiled suddenly, took out two copper **** and handed them to Dugu Bo. "This is called the guts of the son and mother!" Tang San looked at Dugu Bo who wanted to touch the two copper **** indiscriminately, and hurriedly stopped, "Be careful, this kind of hidden weapon is extremely domineering. Once it is squeezed by external force, it will It will explode! Special techniques are required. For the soul masters of Title Douluo, they have varying degrees of damage and the range is extremely large. The most important thing is that it has a feature. The higher the user''s spirit power, the greater the power. Bigger!" "so smart?" Dugu Bo was surprised ~www.novelhall.com~ and then looked at Wang Feng with a smile and cursed, "Little madman, come, you come and try this little monster''s son and mother! Let me see how powerful it is?" The little madman is Dugu Bo who has given Wang Feng the nickname. There are many meanings. One is Wang Feng''s name, and the other is Wang Feng''s fight. He was very violent and didn''t feel any harm at all. Like an iron man, he often hit Dugubo and his scalp numb. Tang San was startled when he heard this, "Old Poison, what are you talking about, you can''t try this thing yourself. If you are not careful, you will receive very serious damage. How can I let Brother Feng try? Just show you..." He was about to get up. However, Wang Feng smiled and said, "Wait for Xiaosan, the old poison''s suggestion is good, I''ll try it...you have the power of chasing souls!". With that, Wang Feng stood up and walked forward. The two were stunned immediately... Chapter 215： Gifts from Tang 3 and Wang Feng (6) Wang Feng really wanted to try Xiao San''s hidden weapon. Because Xiao San''s hidden weapon is indeed powerful, Xiao San told him these days, the power of this son and mother to chase their lives. In addition, his own red lotus industry has already achieved a small amount of body tempering, so Wang Feng wants to try this thing personally, just to see how strong his physical defenses are. But Tang San and Dugu Bo didn''t think so. "This little madman, don''t die!" Dugu Bo said grimly, "I''m just kidding, are you serious?" He was really joking just now. The two of them played a few times in the past six months. Dugu Bo didn''t use his full strength, but it was a little scary by Wang Feng''s crazy energy. That''s why he made this kind of joke. Look at this kid. Have the guts. Didn''t expect this kid to come to play for real? "Brother Feng... forget it." Tang San knew the power of this thing directly. If one is not careful, it is fatal! He didn''t know that most of Wang Feng''s whole body had become extremely terrifying after Honglian tempered his body. "I''m not afraid of anything." Wang Feng waved his hand, "Don''t worry, you can''t die. I can also help you try the power of this mother-in-law to chase the soul." Seeing Wang Feng asked so. The two frowned. "Try it, if something really happens, I''m still here," said Dugu Bo, "this kid, it''s not that easy to let himself die, at most he will get hurt." Tang San nodded then. The three walked outside the cabin. Wang Feng stood in place, he didn''t urge his soul power, he only planned to resist with his body. After the courageous guts of the mother and child exploded, there were many lasing needles that would harm the human body in all directions. Just cover your head later. "Brother Feng, are you ready?" Tang San asked. Wang Feng took a deep breath and nodded slightly. Tang San''s eyes condensed slightly, and he immediately used his mysterious jade hand in a peculiar posture, throwing his life-threatening guts out! Two iron **** flew out in the air, and one of them was a bit faster, but when it slowed down a little, the iron ball behind directly hit it. This collision caused a burst of purple mist! Covering a range of more than ten meters around Wang Fen, there were a lot of ding, ding, and ding dings. Almost in an instant, the hearts of the two of them picked up slightly. Tang San has a purple magic pupil, and Dugu Bo has a high level, so you can naturally see it. When two iron **** collided and burst into purple mist, hundreds of bright needles shot out in the purple mist! Hit everywhere in Wang Feng in an instant! However, it only made a tinkling sound! Suddenly, the two took a sharp breath. This voice is naturally the voice recorded everywhere in Wang Feng''s body by the little needle! Among them, Dugu Bo can see it most clearly, because the small needles bend almost immediately when they touched Wang Feng''s body! There is no way to penetrate it! It shows its toughness! "In the iron ball of the mother gallbladder, a purple mist will erupt, which has a strong anesthetic effect. And after the bomb explodes, there will be hundreds of bone transforming needles, which can break the shield of the soul master, even the defensive soul Teacher, its also hard to resist, and with the strange poison inside, it can almost turn the bones of the human body into cotton-like softness, instantly to death!" Tang San murmured, "But, how could it have no effect on Brother Feng at all? He didn''t seem to have used the most basic shield, and he didn''t even use his black lotus ability. Is it just relying on his body? How did it do it?" After a while, the purple mist dissipated. Wang Feng came out intact, and the power of this mother-in-law was not bad. With Xiaosan''s current 37th-level spirit power, I am afraid that a 50th-level spirit master will die, although this thing needs a certain time to be released. But it''s powerful enough. "It''s very powerful, but it should be done with old poison and it should cause me harm." Wang Feng shook his head. Even if he hadn''t gone through the red lotus, he would still be tempered, and his body could barely resist the hundreds of bone transforming needles. But naturally it is easier. Upon hearing this, the two of them were speechless. Dugu Bo walked over, first took a look at Wang Feng, and then looked at the rock next to him after confirming that he was not injured. It can be seen to the naked eye that the rocks directly pierced by the small needles can also see the small black holes that have been melted, and the pungent blue smoke has emerged. "What a great thing!" Dugu Bo secretly admired, but he heard that little monster Tang San just now said that the stronger the spirit power of this thing, the stronger it will be when it comes out. That little monster at level thirty-seven, its power is so remarkable, if it is oneself that urges its soul power with all its strength, even Title Douluo will inevitably be injured, right? "Brother Feng, you''re really okay..." Tang San walked over, exclaiming. I also thought to myself that in the past six months, Brother Feng''s physical fitness has become stronger and stronger, and the inhalation of purple mist just now has no effect on him. Could it be that his body is already immune to poison? "You boy, this body..." After Dugu Bo watched it for a while, his eyes fell on Wang Feng again, with a strange expression on his face, "I really don''t know how it grows!" His level is very high, and he has a clear perception of Wang Feng''s body. I can feel this kid''s body a bit weird, and there is an indescribable sense of intimacy, especially when I fight with him, several parts of his body are as crystal clear as a jade, without dust and dirt! Even if this Xiaozhen doesn''t use that spirit ability, his own poison has no effect on him. The toxin is contaminated with his blood, and it is as if it is directly filtered, and it is directly eliminated, which can be said to be truly non-invasive! Most importantly, this kids skin, I dont know how many womens skins are envious... "Old poison, I have something for you too." Wang Feng coughed a few times, and then wiped out a long golden ginseng-like root from his arms, with a small flower on top, "This is the root of Tianxiang Yunluo, which has just matured recently. I picked it from the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi Here you are. This thing should have a very good effect for you." Seeing this herbal medicine, Tang San was surprised: "This...Hasn''t the root of Tianxiang Yunluo been only twenty centimeters a year ago? How could it have matured?" The root of Tianxiang Yunluo in Wang Feng''s hand is at least 60 centimeters in size. The more this thing goes to the back, the slower it grows! Sixty centimeters ~www.novelhall.com~ is already very long! "Where did you come from?" Dugu Bo looked at this thing and was also taken aback. Although this two eyes of ice and fire, he rarely came. But most of the herbs inside are clearly remembered. "What do you do with so much?" Wang Feng smiled, "Xiao San said, this is the most helpful thing to face you here, but it needs to be mature. This is non-toxic, but it can improve the user''s poisonous power. The most important thing is The thing is, it is harmless to people, it can protect the heart, and it will slowly turn your body into a poisonous body. Later, when you practice poisoning or let the Bilin Snake Emperor martial spirit possess your body, Dont worry about being troubled by toxins. Instead, you can absorb toxins and make your body stronger." "It is the best fairy grass that can directly solve your problem with the old poison!" "There is also this thing that can make your body emit a faint poisonous fragrance, and you don''t have to be afraid of refining the poison to become stinky. You can also ask a wife in the future, so as not to be alone for life." (End of this chapter) Chapter 216： Back to the college (7) Wang Feng handed this thing to Dugu Bo. He used golden lotus to ripen this thing. "Brother Feng is right... I didn''t expect it to mature so quickly." Tang San looked at Wang Feng and thought to himself that the six herbs that Brother Feng ate half a year ago was a puppet, so he can rest assured that it will grow out in half a year. It shows that he must have a way to ripen these fairy medicines! It''s incredible! Moreover, Xiangyun Luogen said that it would take more than 20 years to mature. Mature in the past six months? Dugu Bo glanced at this thing with a complicated expression, not to mention its functions. Although the body''s toxins are slowly being driven into the soul bone, after practicing and fighting, the body''s toxins will still slowly accumulate, except that relying on Tang San''s antidote prescription can maintain a balance. But with this fairy grass, this problem was solved once and for all. "You have to take all of this stuff to be effective. Your granddaughter will let Xiaosan detoxify her first, she doesn''t have this blessing for the time being." Wang Feng continued. Tang San nodded, feeling a little delighted. Xiangyun Luogen was able to completely solve the problem of Dugu Bo this day. Not only that, but it can also greatly increase the strength of the old poison, and will never be afraid of being troubled by toxins in the future, and can absorb toxins. Practice. Can even go further! Dugubo sighed, took out a small bag from his back, and handed it to Tang San, "You gave me two things, and I cant help but show it. No, this thing is called the Ruyi Hundred Treasure Bag. Although it is also a Soul Guidance Device, its better than Lift up your belt, which is stronger. It can store living things." Hearing this, Tang San was a little surprised. Store living creatures? "Little San, take it." Wang Feng glanced at the Ruyi Hundred Treasure Bag, but he didn''t mean to want it. There is nothing living on him, this thing is useful for people with worms, snakes and the like. It didn''t do much for him. Tang San has nine-section jade on his body, just use this thing. "it is good!" Tang San can''t be polite either, he doesn''t need to be polite with Feng Ge. "Let''s talk, what do you want?" Dugu Bo looked at the two, his tone a little flat. These two little things have so many advantages. He takes short hands and cannibalize people. Two hidden weapons are fine. The little monster has solved the poison for himself, which is regarded as saving his life. The little madman didn''t know where he got this Tianxiang Yunluogen, so he could say what he needs most. Wang Feng chuckled. There was no such thing in the original work because he was not familiar with it. It is estimated that Tang San also felt that it would take a long time to become familiar, so he might as well prepare an antidote for Dugu Bo to detoxify slowly, so he didn''t mention it. His golden lotus support is fully urged to greatly improve the quality and age of these herbs. In addition, Wang Feng also matured six herbs for the other six people. It can be said that in the past six months, in addition to tempering and cultivation, all Wang Feng''s energy has been put on this. No way, although Jinlian''s ripening is abnormal, it really consumes soul power! Moreover, it is obviously impossible to mature Wang Feng on a large scale with Wang Feng''s current strength. Hearing Dugu Bo''s words, Tang San and Wang Feng looked at each other and laughed. Tang San smiled slightly: "Senior hopes that you can allow us to take some herbs from the eyes of the Ice and Fire. You can''t refuse to stop it." "What kind of condition is that?" Dugubo glared at the two of them. "My Dugubo''s life, and is Xiangyun Luogen so worthless this day? No problem." Most of the medicinal herbs in the eyes of the ice and fire, his Dugu Bo can''t use, he and the original more use the special breath of the eyes of the ice and fire to suppress the toxins in the body. "The second one is to become a senior consultant of our Shrek Academy. Cough cough, don''t worry, just hang a name, it''s just a town, senior, go wherever you want to go!" Tang San said hurriedly. Dugu Bo wanted to refuse on the spot, he hated **** the most in his life, but after hearing the second half of the sentence, his face was uncertain and thought about it. "Okay. What you said was just a name." Dugu Bo said that it was nothing. On the contrary, it''s okay. People can still find two little things and play with the landlord. After living for half a year, seeing the two leave, they still feel a little reluctant. Wang Feng on the side secretly said, on our thief ship, do you think you can get off the ship? In this way, this half-year journey of cultivation finally ended after the three of them discussed. The next day, Tang San walked out of the courtyard with Wang Feng under Dugu Bo''s anger. Gein Tang San moved Dugubo''s herbs too much... Soon, the three of them rushed to Heaven Dou Imperial City and found Lan Ba ??Academy. After half a year, Wang Feng came here again, and he missed it a little. People are emotional creatures. After staying for a long time, they will naturally have emotions. Several of Shrek''s people have some emotions. Even in the Holy Soul Village, he would occasionally take the time to go back and see it. "Unconsciously, they have adapted to this world." Wang Feng sighed softly in his heart. At this time, the gate of the Blue Tyrant Academy was already engraved with Shrek Academy. Through the report of the guard, soon, the master and other seven teachers who were not in the academy appeared at the door. However, he didn''t step forward, obviously he was afraid of Dugu Bo. Dugu Bo''s nostrils were upturned, and he didn''t even look at these people, disdainfully. "Teacher, don''t be afraid..." Tang San said hurriedly, "I invited senior over to be the senior consultant of our college." After speaking, he walked directly with Wang Feng. "Yes, from now on, Old Poison will be the senior advisor of our Shrek Academy." Wang Feng smiled, "Our Shrek Academy can be regarded as an academy with Title Douluo!" Hear what the two said. Flanders were stunned. What is the concept of Title Douluo? There are not many in this continent! In other academies, how many strong people can have a title Douluo sitting in town? Flanders and the masters were shocked again, UU reading www.uukanshu. com can''t believe it again. The master first glanced at Dugu Bo, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and a smile on his face said: "Senior Poison Douluo is a titled Douluo. Naturally, it is impossible to speak falsely. You don''t have to doubt it. This is definitely true. I will wait for a few to welcome Poison Douluo to join Shrek Academy." After all, the master took the lead, crossing his arms over his shoulders, facing Dugu Bo with the highest standard of etiquette. The other teachers, seeing the master doing this, naturally followed suit. Dugu Bo nodded, be regarded as returning to everyone. Seeing this, the group breathed a sigh of relief and hurried forward, with a bit of joy on their faces. "Okay, you don''t need to say more about the etiquette." Dugu Bo waved his hand, "These two little things turned me over, and I am just a senior consultant, let alone teach them. Who will bring you I''m going to rest. I will stay here for a few days." (End of this chapter) Chapter 217： Return to Shrek (8) Dugu Bo is a lonely person, and he speaks straight and straight, without any twists and turns. The master felt quite appetite for him, and he didn''t bother to say those courtesy words and scenes. He doesn''t need to really teach students, just one name is enough. The two teachers took Dugu Bo into the academy and arranged for him to think about rest. Only Wang Feng, Tang San and master Flander Liu Erlong are left. "It''s not easy for you two." Flender couldn''t help being cheerful. There is a title Douluo sitting in town, even if it is just a name, if this is passed, their Shrek Academy is afraid that their name will move Heaven Dou Imperial City. You know that at the Royal Academy of Fighting that day, there were only three Contras who were in charge. Tang San and Wang Feng both smiled slightly. "The three of us are more congenial. Brother Feng and I have helped him." Tang San explained, and then asked: "Right, Master, how are you all these six months?" The master was stunned for a moment, and slowly said: "In the past six months, some things have actually happened. The six children have made great progress. Let''s go and talk as we go." The master led the two towards the academy. As the master slowly said, Wang Feng also learned about the growth of the other six in the past six months. Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing all broke through to level 30, and also won the third spirit ring. Oscar was raised by level three, Xiao Wu was raised by nearly level four, and Dai Mubai was breaking through the bottleneck of level 40. "The kind of cultivation method that Xiaofeng gave, I let them integrate into the life exercise, although they are not very comfortable, but the improvement of Oscar and Xiao Wu is quite significant. Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing will also reach 31. After Mubai breaks through, we will take him to the Star Dou Great Forest to obtain the fourth spirit ring." The master slowly finished speaking, but Tang San nodded secretly. Feng Ge''s kind of cultivation method, place cultivation. This year''s time has begun to bear fruit. "Where are you two?" The master looked at the two of them, "How is your cultivation at Dugubo?" "I look at level thirty-seven, Feng Ge should be at level thirty-nine." When he said this, Tang San paused slightly. Brother Feng had absorbed six real herbs, but his spirit power had only increased by three levels in half a year, and Tang San couldn''t figure this out. It''s too weird, these six herbs can be placed on any soul master, and it will not be mentioned to raise three or four levels. When the master heard this, he was also stunned. "Level thirty-seven...Level thirty-nine. Have you improved to level three in half a year?" the master murmured. too fast! However, Wang Feng shook his head. Fortunately, with these two eyes of ice and fire, after the red lotus karma quenched his body, the speed of his meditating practice seemed to be like a vortex of heaven and earth energy, which was much faster. Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve the third improvement Level, and there are remaining reasons for the medicinal power. Most of the medicinal power of the six herbs has been used to temper the red lotus karma. A small part has improved soul power. "By the way, Brother Feng and I will have gifts for everyone." At this moment, Tang San smiled. Brother Feng is an incredible person. In the past six months, he didn''t know what method he made to actually ripen several fairy herbs! Brought back specially for six people. The master nodded, disapproving, and took Tang San and Wang Feng to see Xiao Wu first. All six people practice in different mimicry environments. Xiao Wu was in the bushes. "The rabbits are in the bushes... I don''t know why, I kind of want to laugh." Wang Feng couldn''t help but hold back his laugh. Maybe Xiao Wu was also holding back in this bush, right? Wang Feng knew that Xiao Wu probably didnt need to practice at all... Not long after, a beautiful figure walked out of the bush, almost at the first moment it saw Tang San, it rushed towards Tang San. Wang Feng quickly stepped aside and took a mouthful of dog food. The two have been in love for more than seven years. They are naturally unusual, and they are almost inseparable. They suddenly separated for more than half a year. "I said Xiao Wu, where are the master and I? It''s too warm." Wang Feng watched Xiao Wu bury his head on Tang San''s chest, his eyes were red from crying, and he couldn''t help coughing and interrupted. Xiao Wu stood up a little shy when he heard Wang Feng''s words, looked at Wang Feng''s mouth and said: "Brother Feng, don''t talk about me, wait for you to look at Rongrong... Don''t you know, some of us wanted to write a letter to you, Rongrong asked Master many times, but the master just didn''t want to say you I''m going to submerge, and I can''t bother to distract, but I''m proud. Xiao Wu made a grimace at Wang Feng as he said, then mumbled a few words with Tang San intimately, then turned and ran: "I''m going to find them!" Tang San looked at Xiao Wu''s back, still a little lost. "Master, do you still have this matter?" Wang Feng looked at the master with some confusion. The master coughed a few times and nodded: "Yes, but I stopped it." Wang Feng suddenly, no wonder I said that in the past six months or so, the master and Flanders came, with Xiao Wu''s temperament, even if they can''t see it, they should write a letter or something to ask about the situation and relieve the thirst of lovesickness. There is no information, it turns out that there is still such a thing. It didn''t take long for Xiao Wu to find a few people, all except Dai Mubai. It was almost at the first glance when they saw them, and they looked different. "Wang Feng!" Ning Rongrong was still wearing a beautiful white skirt. His hair was a little longer, with a little fairy temperament, and also a little bigger. His face was fair and delicate. When he saw Wang Feng, his face turned red from excitement. In the eyes of the water, there are surprises and misses. Just like a girl in a long distance relationship, suddenly saw her boyfriend appear in front of her. At this moment, Wang Feng looked at the expression on Ning Rongrongs face and the meaning of his eyes. It was just like that... "bad" Wang Feng secretly said something was wrong, looking at Ning Rongrong''s posture, he was about to rush over. No wonder Xiao Wu said that just now. Ning Rongrong still didn''t pounce, she ran all the way to Wang Feng, trying to pounce, but she stopped. She lowered her head shyly and looked at her toes. "You, where have you been in the past six months!" Ning Rongrong''s eyes were a little bit of tears, "Master didn''t tell us, when Grandpa Jian came to see me, he said he wanted to see you, but you were not there." Wang Feng was taken aback~www.novelhall.com~ Sword Douluo was here too? But it was normal. I guess I came to see Ning Rongrong. "Hahaha, Captain, don''t you know that Senior Sword Douluo asked to see you by name. He asked you to try his tripod again?" Ma Hongjun walked out and smiled, "Fuck, you monster king, how come you haven''t seen you for more than half a year, you seem to be handsome again?" Ma Hongjun''s words made everyone stare at Wang Feng. I saw Wang Feng at this time, his body a bit taller. Ning Rongrong, who was less than one meter and seven meters short, had a head short in front of him, and Ning Rongrong could only reach the position of Wang Feng''s shoulder. Compared to Dai Mubai, its a bit higher. Although there is not much change on his face, his skin is as crystalline as jade, and its nothing from a distance. If you look closer, you can feel that the skin is like precious jade. Pure and flawless beauty! (End of this chapter) Chapter 218： Its just the same! (nine) Ning Rongrong also tilted his head and looked at Wang Feng, suddenly shocked. "You, why do you have better skin than mine?" Ning Rongrong said. Her skin has always stood out among girls. Although Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing are also very white, they are not as exquisite and moist as hers. At this time, Wang Feng''s skin was better than her. A strange light also flashed in the master''s eyes, and he noticed it when he first saw Wang Feng before. It just didn''t say. It seems that in the past six months, both Xiaosan and Xiaofeng have undergone tremendous changes. However, Wang Feng just smiled. At this time, Honglian hadn''t completely tempered himself. Only when he was completely tempered would his body undergo earth-shaking changes. This is nothing. "Are you okay?" At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing was silent for a while, and walked over, with a trace of concern in his clear and cold voice. Wang Feng was taken aback and looked at her. The eyes of the two intertwined in the air, and they seemed to see the care in each other''s eyes. "Very good, strength increased." Wang Feng grinned at Zhu Zhuqing, "For the past six months, Xiao San and I have been thinking of you. You have lost a lot..." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, her eyes were a little more moisturized. For more than half a year, Zhu Zhuqing has not changed much, his breath has become more condensed, and his face is slightly thinner, but still glamorous and compelling. "Just think about it, why do you want to think with the third brother." Ning Rongrong''s face was reddened and she said softly, "Wang Feng, I heard Xiao Wu say that you and your third brother brought us some gifts? What are they!" "It should be a good baby." Oscar walked out and smiled, "Our Monster Captain has changed so much. It seems that I, Shrek Academy''s face, is going to abdicate and become virtuous." "..." Everyone. "Oscar, it looks like you haven''t seen it for a long time, your skills are quite like mine." Wang Feng laughed a few times. "When Mubai comes, let Brother Feng show you together." Tang San smiled, "I won''t let you down." Most of the six herbs were chosen by themselves, but they were ripened by Brother Feng. "Is it a herb?" The master frowned, "Little San, the foundation of a soul master still depends on self-cultivation. After all, foreign objects are only foreign objects." "Teacher, don''t worry, those herbs are different." Tang San said with a smile, "Ge Feng and I choose according to each person''s characteristics, and Ge Feng personally cultivated it, which has a great effect on everyone." The master nodded slightly, Tang San was his disciple, and he said so, naturally without doubt. Not long after, Dai Mubai also came. Not seeing him for half a year, Dai Mubai''s aura became stronger and stronger. "You two, finally come back. If you don''t come back again, a certain two girls in the academy will be unsettled all day long. We are really worried that both of them will die in desperation." Dai Mubai looked at Wang Feng and Tang San and couldn''t help teasing them. Xiao Wu blushed and gave Dai Mubai a look. "Huh." Ning Rongrong blushed and rolled his head. The group had a little trouble, and the Shrek Seven Devils finally gathered, and the master led the group to a quiet area, which was near Liu Erlong''s residence. The scenery and environment here are very peaceful, suitable for absorbing herbs. Seeing this, Wang Feng glanced at Tang San. In order to maintain their activity, the six herbs are kept in the Wishful Bag. Tang San first took out a huge chrysanthemum. The chrysanthemum was purple-gold, and the petals were fluffy, which looked a little cute without any fragrance. The central stamen stood up like a group of chickens, shining with a faint golden light. "This is called the chrysanthemum chrysanthemum. It can ventilate the blood and eight meridians by eating it, and it can train the body of King Kong indestructible." Tang San introduced, "However, the function of this thing is probably more special. The color is purple-gold, with a slight variation, but it will definitely be stronger." King Kong is not bad, it is the original speech, which is naturally an exaggerated rhetoric in the Xuantian Baolu. "So strong?" Dai Mubai was stunned. "It might be an exaggeration." Tang San smiled and said, "But it is really suitable for you. This strange velvet chrysanthemum is in a neutral fairy grass, and your martial arts soul also needs to be of the tough and domineering type. It is most suitable for this thing to reconcile and cultivate. Do more with less. It can help you break through the 40th level bottleneck, and there will be more effects in the future." "And based on my guess and feeling, the purple-gold color of this strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum has a bit of majesty, and it has also greatly changed your aura, and may make your martial arts slightly change." Tang San thought. These six medicinal plants were all cultivated by Wang Feng himself, and were slightly different from those recorded in the Xuantian Baolu, and Tang San could not fully judge. Because of some variations, I am afraid it will be a bit stronger than before. "So amazing?" Dai Mubai was taken aback. "This, you have to try it before it works." Wang Feng said. The herbs that were ripened by the golden lotus seemed to have changed beyond Tang San''s imagination. The specific situation is still known after taking it, but it is definitely not harmful. Dai Mubai took this strange velvet chrysanthemum and gratefully glanced at Tang San and said, "Tang San, our brother, I won''t say thank you. But I will remember it in my heart." Tang San shook his head and smiled and said, "It''s not my credit. I just distinguished these herbs. Brother Feng cultivated these herbs. I also borrowed flowers to offer Buddha and bring them to you." Wang Feng secretly said, if I hadn''t eaten your six herbs, I wouldn''t have worked so hard to help you ripen them in the past six months. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. "You said these herbs were cultivated by Xiaofeng?" The master suddenly said, "Isn''t these herbs unusual?" Tang San nodded and said, "It can be said to be a treasure in the world, a fairy in the sky. The few herbs I brought to you were all cultivated by Brother Feng himself in the past six months. Otherwise, it would be impossible." Everyone was stunned. Was Wang Feng cultivating such an awesome thing? Dai Mubai looked at Wang Feng deeply: "I have written down this kindness." Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "It''s the credit of the two. I can''t cultivate these herbs without Xiaosan." Tang San gave a wry smile, Feng Ge was too polite. He just tells him that he didn''t do anything. What''s the credit? However, it was not that Wang Feng was polite. Wang Feng just doesn''t want to feel guilty about a few people~www.novelhall.com~ After all, he won the opportunity of others. Wang Feng disdain to do this kind of thing, so it took six months to work hard to ripen these fairy herbs. Dai Mubai walked aside and paid for the herbs. "Captain Monster, are you too good? You can even cultivate this kind of herb?" Oscar''s eyes glowed, "No, I''m a little curious now!" Ning Rongrong ran to Wang Feng, blushing, and whispered: "Wang Feng, I want to be special!" "Relax, each of you is special." "No, I want something special and unique!" "All are unique, without duplicates." "Oh! Do you know what I mean! It''s just different!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 219： Weaving clouds and stars, Ning Rongrongs excitement (10) "..." Wang Feng. It''s different! Wang Feng looked at Ning Rongrong who was stamping his feet with anger, and shook his head in his heart. At this moment, Tang San took out a jade box from the treasure bag and opened it, and everyone couldn''t help groaning instantly with a fresh fragrance. "smell good!" Oscar stared at the magical fairy grass in the jade box. It was a nine-petal orchid, the petals exuding milky white light, giving a sense of holiness, and people couldn''t help being attracted to it. There was a faint golden streamer in the milky light, which was extraordinary. "This thing is called Eight-petal Xianlan." Tang San explained. "Isn''t there nine petals?" Ning Rongrong glanced curiously. "Originally there were only eight petals." Tang San smiled, "but when Feng Ge finished training and picked me up, there were nine petals. This thing can only be loaded and unloaded with jade utensils. It has a solid function and can get rid of excess body. Impurities, as far as the multi-soul master is concerned, it can get rid of the mixed colors in the soul power. The ability to increase the speed of cultivation is the most suitable for a soul master like Oscar of your food type. "But this petal with a little bit of golden petals may be useful, at least until you are at level 80, it has a great supporting effect!" Following Tang San''s introduction, Wang Feng on the side thought with a smile. These immortal grasses could not change any form of Chaos Qinglian. But his golden lotus, fully ripening, can change the quality of these fairy grasses. From this point of view, which is higher and lower is clear at a glance. "Speaking of speaking, Brother Feng''s body is really extraordinary. These eight-petal fairy orchids can only be placed on jade utensils, but in Brother Feng''s hands, there is no withering. It is simply magical." Tang San sighed. His Xuanyu hands couldn''t do this. Brother Feng''s body is like a treasure! After handing this thing to Oscar, Oscar walked aside happily, swallowed it directly, and then quickly absorbed and practiced. "Third brother, captain, what about me? Can greedy me!" Ma Hongjun came over. "Don''t worry, I have you." Tang San took out the cockscomb and phoenix sunflower that Wang Feng had taken before from the hundred treasure bag. "Your evil fire is caused by the lack of purity of the phoenix flame. So the fairy grass you give you is a great tonic with special fire attributes. This is called a cockscomb and phoenix sunflower, which can remove impurities in your phoenix flame. That''s right. , If you want your own flame to be improved, you can ask Feng Ge, his red lotus fire has a very magical effect." Tang San first explained the cockscomb and phoenix sunflower. Ma Hongjun was taken aback for a moment, but he understood a little bit. When he first met Wang Feng, Wang Feng''s mysterious red lotus could absorb his Phoenix evil fire, which was very strange. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but look at Wang Feng. "In fact, this cockscomb and phoenix sunflower has a great effect. If you want to increase the power of your flame in the later stage, you can find me." Wang Feng smiled and said. The current level of Ma Hongjun is not enough. Forcibly using the red lotus karma fire and fusing the phoenix evil fire that burned him can get rid of impurities, and even make his phoenix flame rise several floors, but Ma Hongjun may not be able to control it. It will be even more dangerous then. Swallowing this cockscomb and phoenix sunflower will allow Ma Hongjun to get rid of the evil fire impurities first, and slowly increase the level. After stable control, evolution is the right way. Ma Hongjun nodded, glanced at Wang Feng gratefully, and looked at the cockscomb and Phoenix Sunflower in surprise: "Hey, brother, isn''t this a cockscomb and phoenix sunflower? How does it look like it doesn''t look like a cockscomb?" The top of the blade of grass is not a cockscomb, but a plant by plant, like small flowers. "It was originally called Cockscomb and Phoenix Sunflower... But this..." Tang San smiled, "After Feng Ge was cultivated, it seems that the cockscomb on the top of the grass blade has changed, similar to a peacock crest... it is more appropriate to call it Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower. The effect will naturally be better." Yes, this herb has also changed. Under Wang Feng''s ripening of golden lotus, the cockscomb and phoenix sunflower also mutated. The effect should be greater. Ma Hongjun hurriedly finished this thing, and according to Tang San''s words, controlled by soul power, quickly absorbed the medicine power of this thing. "It''s me!" Ning Rongrong pulled Wang Feng''s sleeve and looked at Wang Feng with some excitement. "Rongrong, you have to really thank Brother Feng for this herb." Tang San smiled and said, "I picked it for you at the beginning. It was a Qiluo tulip, but when experimenting, it was Feng Ge first...cough cough, Qiluo Tulip originally matched you better. But then Feng Ge did. I chose another better one for you, and he carefully cultivated it, which is more suitable for you." Hearing this, Ning Rongrong''s eyes sparkled extremely. With that, Tang San took out an unusually dazzling herb from the hundred treasure bag. "Weaving clouds and stars!" Tang San pointed to this unusually dazzling and beautiful herb and said slowly. This is a herb about the size of two palms. The whole is white gold, and the petals are very small. It is a combination of many and many, like a cloud woven, each flower is shiny, and the rhizome is slightly longer. , Is also white gold all over, like a whole body. The purity also gives people a luxurious feeling, which makes people want to be involuntarily approached, touched, that unique beauty. "pretty!" Almost at the moment when the clouds and stars appeared, Ning Rongrong looked a little confused. "There are a total of thirty-two small flowers, each of which is composed of eighteen stamens. They are gathered together like flowing clouds in the sky, separated like stars in the sky, and gathered like cirrus clouds. It is Feng Ge from countless herbs. I found it. Even I almost missed it." Tang San sighed, "Because when I found it, this thing hadn''t matured to bloom, I didn''t think of it until Feng Ge asked me." "This herb has a very powerful effect. It only absorbs the power of the stars at night to grow and hides during the day. Only the purest energy can be absorbed by it to sprout. Feng Ge will take care of it almost every night. It is Feng Ge''s most meticulously cultivated herb. one." Tang San continued on the ropeway: "The most important thing is that it is a perfect match for your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda. This thing has thirty-two branches, which coincides with the number of Tiangang. After you absorb this thing, there will be great changes in the martial arts. The soul power will be accompanied by the effect of the power of the stars, the auxiliary ability will be greatly increased, and there will be other functions, and you will feel it yourself by then." After speaking, Tang San also looked at this thing in amazement. Zhiyun Mangyaoxing~www.novelhall.com~ even in the Xuantianbaolu, it belongs to the kind of super high grade and the most difficult to grow. Because it only grows at night! But it matures during the day! It needs to be silent for countless nights, and then bloom during the day. When the flowers are mature, they can weave a cloud-like beauty, and they can also show the sky full of stars in half a day, which is extremely mysterious. When he first discovered it, Wang Feng was attracted and asked about the role and year. After Tang San told him, Wang Feng decided to use this to replace the Qiluo tulip prepared earlier. But at that time, the clouds and stars were still in an extremely immature state. Tang San feels unlikely... Unexpectedly, half a year later, he really did it for Brother Feng. . "Wang Feng, thank you." Ning Rongrong flushed with excitement, clutching Wang Feng''s arm with both hands, and murmured, "This is the difference I want." "..." Wang Feng. Chapter 220： Lovesick Broken Red Intestine (1) Xiao San is really exaggerating. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. There is no difference at all, but the weaving cloud and gypsophila are really only effective at maturing at night, so Wang Feng only took care of it at night to prevent changes during the day, so he took more time to look at it. How can you take care of it day and night and cultivate it carefully? Ning Rongrong happily retracted the baby''s breath, and suddenly scratched Wang Feng''s palm with his small hand before walking to the side to absorb it. At this moment, Zhu Zhu walked quietly in front of Wang Feng, but she didn''t ask, she stood up quietly, only occasionally her lips opened slightly, she wanted to say something but stopped. Wang Feng knew that Zhu Zhuqing wanted to ask, but he was embarrassed to speak up. Xiao Wu behind was grinning, and didn''t mean to ask. "Little San." Wang Feng glanced at Tang San. Tang San smiled slightly, tapped the Hundred Treasure Bag lightly, and took out an odd flower. This flower is similar to a peony. It is snow-white and has no rhizomes. Only a boulder is attached to it, which seems to grow on it. The position in the center of the petals was a bit more blood red, which looked shocking. "This thing is called Acacia Broken Red Intestine." Tang San looked at the herb and said in a low voice, "This thing was not cultivated by Brother Feng. It was originally for Xiao Wu according to Brother Feng''s meaning, but I plan to let you all try... This thing is quite magical. There is a beautiful story..." With that, Tang San told the story of Acacia''s broken heart. Wang Feng also listened quietly. He had heard this story in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. It''s actually a very simple story. That is to say, there is a young man who loves flowers and plants and takes care of them all day long, and moved the flower fairy in the sky. The flower fairy went down to get married with the boy and became a husband and wife... But there is a difference between the fairy and the world. Naturally, this flower fairy was also sent back to the heavenly **** realm. The boy lost his wife, depressed, and did not take care of all kinds of flowers. Then one day, an old man suddenly appeared and said that there was a peony in the young man''s courtyard, which was the incarnation of the flower fairy. As long as the peony is destroyed and the flowers and plants continue to be taken care of, the flower fairy will lose the fairy body and go down to be with him again. When you learn about this, you suddenly wake up, regain your confidence, continue to take care of the flowers and plants, especially the peony, which can be described as taking care of it day and night, not letting it suffer a little wind and rain, but how unwilling to ruin the incarnation of his wife, and finally heartbroken Heartbroken, lovesickness became ill, when dying, he vomited blood on the peony... It''s this lovesickness. After the three people stopped listening to the story, they were stunned, and Wang Feng was also slightly emotional for a while. Isn''t this the story of the alternative Seven Fairies and Dong Yong? "This thing is a god, and I will choose the owner." Tang San slowly said, "Wait for Zhuqing, you and the master can try it. When picking this flower, you must think of your beloved lover, sincerely, and spit a mouthful of blood on the petals. There can be no half-heartedness, otherwise, Its impossible to pick it successfully. And after the flower is taken off, it will stay with the owner forever without dying. I conservatively estimate that it can be raised by ten levels or more by eating this thing. Besides, it can also transform the whole body. "Zhuqing, I know that you and Mubai are quite special. The two of you have established a relationship since childhood..." Tang San said here. Suddenly Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and interrupted: "Brother, let me try." Tang San was taken aback and nodded slightly. This Acacia broken red sausage was originally suggested by Brother Feng directly to Xiao Wu, but Tang San felt a little embarrassed. Because for Xiao Wu, he was a little weird... If Xiao Wu really has someone he loves instead of... so I know how to give it to several people first. Brother Feng is well prepared, and there is another plant specifically for Zhuqing. "Little San, you are really..." Wang Feng helped his forehead, and when he came back, he ordered it. It is estimated that this thing is only useful for Xiao Wu. Xiaosan didn''t believe it. Maybe it''s a little scary in my heart. Zhu Zhuqing looked at the peony with a bit of ignorance. I remembered the story just now in my mind, the boy, the flower fairy, the gods, the peony, and hematemesis. Almost subconsciously, Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Wang Feng. The blood in his body surged and he vomited a mouthful of blood, spewing out on the petals. Wang Feng''s heart jumped at this glance. What did she look at me? Wang Feng is an exciting spirit, shouldn''t she see Dai Mubai? At this moment, at the moment of vomiting blood, Zhu Zhuqing would think of many... At first I saw that they were secretly curious because of the spirit ring. The growth of the two people fighting together, and that day was blocked in front of everyone, their backs covered the stalwart of the world, training the sweat that fell during the battle, that figure, quietly saw it, It was the rapid heartbeat, and the joy in the heart when the spirits merged. The figure of Tiandou Academy who stood up and prayed quietly when he disappeared... It is a pity that all these things can only be hidden in my heart. The figure dangled, as if blurred. "Hey, it''s going to be dropped." Tang San looked at the similar broken heart. The petals trembled violently and faltered, as if they would fall at any time! Several people opened their eyes wide. "Impossible. In the original work, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t touch this similar broken heart?" Wang Feng was shocked. He remembered to hear it clearly, this resemblance is only effective for Xiao Wu''s love for Tang San. The other attempts by Zhu Zhuqing and the master are foils. Wang Feng''s heart beat, as if thinking of something, but it felt impossible. "She just glanced at me... Impossible... I don''t seem to have much contact with her. She is silent by nature and doesn''t like to talk. Even if she fights together, she doesn''t say a few words." Wang Feng shook his head repeatedly. He and Zhu Zhuqing said very little, even if Zhu Zhuqing had a good impression of him. But it''s just a good impression, how could it touch this lovesickness? From his own perspective, Wang Feng couldn''t understand. At this time, the seemingly shaky lovesick heartbroken, but in the end still did not fall. Only Zhu Zhuqing''s face was a little pale, and her expression was a little godless-at the last moment, she suddenly thought of herself and her family. It was as if a big rock was pressed down, and his heart was throbbing, but in the end he couldn''t make this lovesick heart fall. Seeing this, Wang Feng was a little relieved. If this really falls away~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng is really incomprehensible. Zhu Zhuqing retreated to a busy schedule, and said in silence for a moment: "Brother, I have distractions in my heart, and I can''t get this lovesickness and broken heart." Tang San hurriedly said: "It''s nothing, Feng Ge actually prepared another meticulously taken care of fairy grass for you. Master, you can try it too, it can only be obtained by someone who is predestined." The master shook his head slightly: "Such a fetish, I am a person who is almost half a hundred years old, and it is not very useful to subdue it. Let''s give it to your child." Wang Feng also shook his head secretly in his heart. Although the master and Liu Erlong were relieved, but the emotion required for this thing needs no flaws, otherwise it will not succeed. Simply put, you can''t have any grudges about the other party, even a little bit of bad things. Although the master and Liu Erlong have reconciled, the identity between the two cannot disappear, so no matter how good the relationship between the two is, it is impossible to obtain this thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 221： Crescent Moon Ziluo, Zhu Zhuqing (2) In fact, Wang Feng was also curious sometimes. Xiao Wu knew who she was. Knowing that she was with Tang San, the consequences would be hard to imagine. This heavy identity is actually a heavy barrier. In the original book, Xiao Wu could get this thing with a squirt of blood, which made Wang Feng a little bit incomprehensible. In other words, can Xiao Wu completely let go of not caring, and not think about her own identity? Although the relationship between the two is pure and flawless, the separation of identities is even more difficult than the master and Liu Erlong... However, Wang Feng didn''t think too much, after all, the two are the heroes and heroines. Sure enough, Xiao Wu quietly walked over, vomiting blood on the broken red intestine of Acacia. This time, Acacia Broken Red Intestine didn''t shake at all, and it fell straight down. "..." Wang Feng can only feel magical. It should be that the relationship between the two is too strong and flawless, which can make Xiao Wu completely forget her own identity, without any grudges. Or maybe it was the story of the boy and the flower fairy, which was similar to Tang San and Xiao Wu. Wang Feng was full of emotions, this kind of love is too rare and indeed enviable. "Hehe, brother, it seems that this thing has a relationship with me." Xiao Wu pursed her mouth and said with a smile. Tang San stayed for a while, he could feel that Xiao Wu had been watching him just now. In other words... "Brother, I want to keep this flower with me all the time." Xiao Wu has a smile on her face, "It''s so beautiful, I can''t bear to eat it. You can''t disagree! This flower will be mine from now on!" Tang San:"" Tang San had a bit of hesitation in his eyes, and he smiled and said, "All right." Zhu Zhuqing on the side looked at the two of them, and his eyes fell on Xiao Wu, with a little envy in his eyes. People have too many ties and constraints, but Xiao Wu can only think of Tang San alone with no time at all. He has to be admired and envied to obtain this lovesickness. Immediately afterwards, Tang San took out the last herb that Wang Feng had prepared for Zhu Zhuqing: "Zhuqing, this is what Feng Ge prepared for you. This herb is equally extraordinary, and it is not inferior to Acacia Broken Red Intestine... It is called Crescent Ziluoxiang." This herb is about the size of a palm, and when it appears, it exudes a faint fragrance, refreshing the heart, and it makes people think of many beautiful times. Thumb-sized petals are scattered around the stamen in a mess with a bit of nobility and elegance. The center stamen is made up of crescent-like shapes, with a bit of pale gold, giving people a cold and noble feeling. "This Crescent Moon Ziluoxiang is similar to the weaving clouds and sky stars just now. The stamen and crescent moon only absorb the cold and lonely moonlight, condensing the essence of the sky and moon, but the petals are absorbed by the sun''s rays, and it is more troublesome to take care of. . It is a truly perfect fairy product." Tang San exclaimed, "Having two powers, the stamen formed by the crescent moon and your martial soul ghost cat are the darkest, and the purple petals can improve your physique, open up your body''s qi and blood, and greatly increase your strength. I found this thing. At that time, it was also immature, it was cultivated by Feng Ge over the past six months." Of the six herbs, except for the broken red sausage, which Wang Feng had never eaten, the rest were cultivated by Wang Feng himself. "This flower is also so beautiful." Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up, "It feels like Zhuqing." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, glanced at Wang Feng, took the flower, and felt warm in his heart. Then, Tang San prepared the nine-grade Zizhi for the master. The ninth-rank Ganoderma can make the master break through to level 30, which is a very good herb. The master was not polite this time. "Xiao Wu, help us protect the law." Tang San said with a smile, "I also want to absorb one." Tang San also prepared for himself a plant of looking through autumn water dew, which was useful for his cultivation of the Purple Demon Eye. Wang Feng didn''t take any more herbs anymore. The improvement of his strength would require a period of time to settle down slowly. After he got used to his body, he would improve and consolidate his foundation. "Isn''t Feng Ge? He doesn''t cultivate a few plants for himself?" Xiao Wu glanced at Wang Feng. "Brother Feng..." Tang San smiled and secretly said that Brother Feng had eaten six plants. "I have eaten too much and I am a little bit supportive. I will protect you later!" Wang Feng said. Xiao Wu glanced at him suspiciously. Not long after, the group of people began to quickly absorb the power of these six herbs. At this time, Xiao Wu walked to Wang Feng''s side and smiled and said in a low voice: "Brother Feng, do you know why Zhuqing didn''t get the broken red bowel just now?" Wang Feng shook his head in a daze. How would I know? "I know." Xiao Wu smiled, "However, I won''t tell you, think about it yourself!" "..." Wang Feng. I want a hammer. "Hey, Xiao Wu, I know why you got the red sausage just now..." At this time, Wang Feng also smiled and said, "Moreover, I also know that you just made some kind of determination...As for what kind of determination it is, I won''t tell you, you guess it yourself." "..." Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu looked at Wang Feng and snorted, her eyes fell on Tang San, but her thoughts flew in her heart. She had just made a certain determination, she would never leave her brother. But how did Feng Ge know? Small sample... and to whet my appetite. Wang Feng shook his head. Time passed by every minute and every second. From a distance, it was as if it were seven light groups, and everyone in the light group was about to break out of their shells. Dai Mubai''s whole body flashed with light, his spirit ring throbbed, and the white tiger was truly possessed. On his forehead, there was a golden king character, full of majestic and imperial aura, and his entire body was extremely swollen, sometimes in his nose. A low growl was very shocking. Oscar''s Martial Spirit Grilled Intestines seemed to be coated with a layer of golden light, but the whole person was extremely calm, exuding a faint white mist, which was quite dusty. Ma Hongjun''s whole body was burning with fierce flames, as if being squeezed by something, his body shrank greatly, the fat on his body became smaller in circles, and countless impurities were eliminated from his body~www.novelhall.com~ Ning Rongrong''s whole body seemed to be surrounded by stars, shining brightly, as if he had been hit by special effects, especially the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, which was surrounded by a layer of clouds and mist that looked like a rainbow, more noble. Dazzling, beautiful and extraordinary. Xiao Wu''s eyes shone very brightly. Girls always like beautiful things. At this time, each layer of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda seems to be injected with a star, full of brilliance, and the whole body is also shining with bright light, which is extremely beautiful. "Wow, Zhu Qing looks so good." Xiao Wu looked at Zhu Zhuqing and couldn''t help but whispered. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing''s whole body was enveloped in a mysterious and quiet purple light, and the ghost of the ghost cat appeared on her body, with some crescent-like lines on her body, which looked mysterious and moving. It looks like a civet walking on a moonlit night, full of wisdom. With the absorption of the power of the medicine, her skin became more and more white and shining, flashing through the passages of purple-golden light, cold and mysterious, but with a unique sense of strength, which was extremely moving. (End of this chapter) Chapter 222： 9 Treasure Star Glass Tower (3) Slowly walked past everyone over time. The dim sunset came. It was Ma Hongjun who woke up first. The evil fire on his body has become much milder, but it is still scorching hot. The bird crown and phoenix sunflower has brought great changes. The skin on his body has also become a little whiter. His body size has been reduced by at least 20 or 30 jin, and he looks thinner. Several laps, full of energy. "I seem to have improved to six levels." Ma Hongjun smashed his mouth, "Also, I don''t have the feeling of being dominated by evil fire. Damn, from now on, I can also find a girlfriend!" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but roar to the sky. "Fatty man, what are you yelling at? Didn''t you see that a few of them are still awake?" Xiao Wu walked over and patted Ma Hongjun on the head unhappily. But with this shot, Xiao Wu felt as if she had touched a soldering iron with her hand, and quickly took it back. "Fatty, why is your body so hot!" Xiao Wu blew into each other''s hands. "The medicine is too powerful. He will not completely absorb it for a while. It will naturally spread on the surface of the skin." Wang Feng explained, "The bird crest phoenix sunflower is more powerful than the normal cockscomb phoenix sunflower. Moreover, the most important thing is that Xiaosan didn''t tell you just now..." After speaking, Wang Feng and Ma Hongjun murmured a few words. After listening, Ma Hongjun''s eyes flashed! "What did Brother Feng say to you?" Xiao Wu asked curiously. "Go go...you are still young, don''t know about this kind of thing as well." Ma Hongjun smiled. Xiao Wu was so angry that she wanted to hit him again. Wang Feng smiled. What he said was actually about another function of the bird crown phoenix sunflower. Because of evolution, this thing itself is a nourishing thing. If Ma Hongjun has a lover and blends with it, then the strength of both will be greatly improved. This is the most important point. However, promiscuity is not allowed, because promiscuity will cause the body''s breath to be mixed and will be eaten back. "It seems that this girlfriend has to look for it seriously..." Ma Hongjun murmured a few words, "I can''t go to those elegant places in the future. The little master is also tired, and it costs a lot of money. I will be an honest person in the future." "..." Wang Feng. At this time, Oscar on the side also woke up. He woke up relatively peacefully. "Fatty, you actually woke up earlier than me?" Oscar smiled and walked over. He didn''t change much, but his body was a bit more shiny. "Nonsense, what''s the matter, am I a lot more handsome now?" Ma Hongjun posed a poss coquettishly, and cast a wink at Oscar, "My spirit power has increased by six levels!" "You actually improved to level six?" Oscar''s eyes rounded, "I have only been promoted to level five! However, my spirit has changed a bit!" As he said, Oscar smiled, and when he turned his palm, Sausage Wuhun emerged. "Wow, Oscar, you sausage, how did it become golden?" Xiao Wu couldn''t help being surprised. At this time, Oscar''s sausage was a little golden, and it seemed to be much higher than the other. "From Shuanghui ham to Jinhua ham?" Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing. Of course, this is just an analogy. The changes are indeed great. It is estimated that the effect of grilled sausages should be greatly improved. Not surprisingly, it was the function of the ninth petal fairy orchid. "Damn, I look at your sausage. Why do I feel a little appetite? You look good! It''s so good, I''m a little reluctant to eat it." Ma Hongjun rubbed his hands, his mouth overflowed with saliva. Oscar''s smile suddenly. "Huh, is there my Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda?" At this time, Ning Rongrong''s crisp voice sounded, "Moreover, my spirit power has increased by almost seven levels!" A few people looked at Ning Rongrong and saw the small tower in the center of Ning Rongrong''s palm, exuding pale white gold, with twinkling stars, dazzling and dazzling, it looked extremely noble and elegant. "Wow, Rongrong, you little tower seems to have more than seven floors? It seems to have nine floors!" Xiao Wu suddenly exclaimed. Ning Rongrong was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly took a look, then counted for a moment, and then he stayed. "More than... Look at the top, there is a small star twinkling, but in fact... there is also a layer of phantom, which has not been condensed... This is probably ten layers." Oscar observed subtle and whispered. I saw that there was indeed a layer on the top of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, but it was just a phantom, but there was a twinkling star, which looked more like a spire. "Ten floors..." Wang Feng frowned slightly. The rule of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda is that one more spirit ring can be attached to the first floor. The ninth level seems to be the limit, which means that it can reach the level of Title Douluo... the tenth level, it means that it can be directly consecrated? It''s just that that layer of phantom is very light, not solid, and can''t be counted as a layer. "There are really nine floors!" Ning Rongrong was stunned. Of course she knew what it meant, not to mention the phantom at the top. These nine levels alone are the ultimate goal of her Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect! "Also, in each layer, there seems to be a star flickering, with ten different colors! The tower is also surrounded by a layer of colorful clouds." Ma Hongjun also exclaimed, "This is also Isnt it pretty?" What the Cloud Zhiyun Gypsophila absorbs is the power of the stars. Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda has not only evolved to its final form, but it also seems to have undergone mutation. Wang Feng looked at the ten stars, secretly surprised. I''m afraid the power is extraordinary. Ning Rongrong stared at her martial arts spirit blankly, her heart was filled with endless surprises, she almost rushed towards Wang Feng without even thinking about it. "Wang Feng, thank you!" Ning Rongrong, who rushed forward quickly, wrapped his hands around Wang Feng''s neck, stood on his toes, and kissed Wang Feng on the cheek with lightning speed. After the kiss, Ning Rongrong gave a baby cry, turned around and walked behind Xiao Wu, so shy that he couldn''t lift his head, and he explained: "I, I don''t mean anything else... just want to thank you, don''t think about me! Because my father once said that the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda can evolve into the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda! I did not expect that I did it... and, It feels that it should be more than the Qibao Glazed Pagoda." "It can be called the Nine Treasure Star Glass Tower." Xiao Wu said with a smile, "It''s just that the name is a bit long." It''s really a bit long. However, the glazed glazed pagoda has stars twinkling, and it looks really different, it is no longer the ordinary Qibao glazed glazed pagoda. Wang Feng coughed a few times: "Is it called the Jiubao Xingli Pagoda? How about this name?" "Brother Feng got the name very nice~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, Tang San on the side woke up too, he stood up and smiled, "Taken from Xingchen and Liuli, Xingli, this name is very good. " Ning Rongrong glanced at Wang Feng and said with a blushing face: "Then it''s called the Nine Treasure Star Pagoda, it sounds very nice." But she was thinking in her heart that she must tell her father about this if she wants to go back to the sect. However, Wang Feng said silently in his heart, it seems that he has changed the subtle trajectory of the seven of them, and he does not know what will become in the future? But, at least it''s a change in a better direction, which is always good, right? A nine-treasure star-glazed glass tower almost completely changed Ning Rongrong''s nine-treasure glass tower in the original work. Except for Tang San and Xiao Wu, the others had changed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 223： Wuhun mutation! Youyue Fairy! (four) At this time, Dai Mubai also woke up. A low growl came from his mouth, and the sound of tiger roar resounded all around with the majesty that made the beasts surrender! Obviously it has broken through the 40th level bottleneck! At this moment, a deep and graceful roar sounded with a slight inferiority to Dai Mubai''s roar! This low growl shocked everyone immediately. Dai Mubai stood up, a little stunned, his martial spirit at this moment had undergone a somewhat different change, and his momentum was one point stronger than that of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus. This roar? "It''s Zhuqing! She is not awake yet!" Ning Rongrong said in surprise, "That low growl just now seemed to come from her Martial Spirit?" Everyone was surprised! That roar just now seemed not inferior to Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Martial Spirit? "The Nether Cat is a family heritage martial soul." Dai Mubai looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said in a low voice, "But the Nether Cat is not a very powerful beast martial spirit...In the beast martial arts, it is above average." He also felt a little miraculous. Both his white tiger and Ma Hongjun''s evil fire phoenix are the top beast spirits in the mainland! There are only a handful of comparisons! But now... At this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed with a purple-golden light, and a wave of powerful spirit power radiated from his body. After a while, he slowly recovered. "Zhu Qing, your martial soul?" Xiao Wu walked over and looked at Zhu Zhuqing. "It seems that something has changed. Spirit power has increased by seven levels." Zhu Zhuqing whispered, as she slowly released her martial soul. When everyone saw this ghost cat, they immediately stayed in place. "Is this really a ghost cat?" Ma Hongjun''s eyes widened, "I feel that it is not much worse than my Phoenix Martial Spirit, and Boss Dai''s White Tiger Martial Spirit." I saw that the ghost cat was completely dark, but the pupils were golden, and the head had long cylindrical ears, which was kind of cute. The most special thing is the crescent-colored pattern on the whole body, which is very mysterious and dazzling. The tail and ears have the same shape and crescent patterns. The overall look is extremely mysterious and elegant, but it is a bit cold. The golden pupils seem not to be suppressed by any breath. "This...a bit like a moon elf?" Wang Feng muttered in his heart. Of course, it''s just a bit similar, and the details are quite different. But it is also normal, the Crescent Moon Purple Ravine mostly absorbs the energy of the moon essence, but the changes fit well. In addition, Zhu Zhuqing was also slightly taller, much taller than Rongrong, and only half a head shorter than Wang Feng. The increase in height made her long and slender legs not inferior to Xiao Wu. "I don''t think it should be called a ghost cat, right?" Oscar squeezed his chin, "It feels like an elf in a month. Saying it is a cat, I feel a little degraded." "It seems that your martial souls have changed to varying degrees." At this time, the master also woke up, and he swept the crowd: "Oscars grilled sausage, Ning Rongrongs tower, and Zhu Zhuqings civet are the ones that have changed the most. Ma Hongjun, your martial arts soul should have to change slowly before you can see Come out. But Zhu Zhuqing''s beast spirit has mutated, which I didn''t expect." "Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda is the same. I know... Your tower should have also mutated, and it has mutated in a stronger direction. The specific changes will be known after possible trials." A smile appeared on the master''s face, then he looked at Zhu Zhuqing and admired: "But Zhuqings Nether cat has the greatest mutation. This martial soul already has the breath of the top beast martial soul, and she will not be suppressed by any beast martial soul, independent of many beast martial souls, I am afraid it is a kind of A new mutant Martial Spirit! The effect of that fairy grass is beyond imagination." When everyone heard the master say this, they couldn''t help looking at Zhu Zhuqing in amazement. Top beast spirit! Only a handful of the entire continent! Wang Feng secretly said to the side, it seems that the golden lotus rank is too high, and the ripened Crescent Moon Purple Ravine is more powerful than normal. "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently. My martial soul, I know best. "Then you can''t call it a ghost cat, right?" Xiao Wu said with a smile. The master nodded slightly and looked at Zhu Zhuqing: "You can take it yourself. After all, this is a new mutated spirit." "Wang Feng, take it." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Wang Feng, with an extra arc at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly, "Crescent Moon Purple Ravine was cultivated by him." Wang Feng was taken aback, watching everyone staring at him, thinking for a while and saying: "Noneyue Lingcat...or Youyue Elf? It feels like your martial soul has already surpassed the creatures like cats." He wanted to call the Moon Elf directly, so it was better to think about it. "Youyue Elf is good!" Oscar''s eyes lit up, "This really doesn''t look like a cat, but more like an elf under the moon, mysterious and elegant." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, his eyes also filled with joy. "The name Elf sounds pretty good." Tang San thought, "Not only refers to the beasts, but also means something beyond, which fits well." After the name was given, the master asked everyone to practice and absorb the medicine power around here. After all, so much medicine power, as well as continuously breaking through seven levels, all need to consolidate the absorption and stabilize it. In the next few days, all seven people were practicing here. Wang Feng watched from the side, occasionally taking advantage of the aura of the seven of them to absorb and practice. Sometimes I went to Dugu Bo to play cards... Relax for a few days. Because in a few days, after Dai Mubai''s level stabilized, Flanders should be going to hunt the soul beast with Dai Mubai. He is currently at level 39, this level is a bit difficult, Wang Feng estimated that it will take some time. A few days later, Dugu Bo brought Dugu Goose and asked Tang San to detoxify it. Wang Feng also went there. "Unexpectedly, Tang San, you became friends with your grandpa! You also abducted your grandpa to your Shrek Academy!" Dugu Goose was in the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, and when he saw that his grandpa had become a senior advisor to Shrek Academy, he naturally refused to accept it. "And you... your name is Wang Feng, right?" Dugu Goose looked at Wang Feng. Whether it was her or the previous Huangdou team, it was the first time I saw Wang Feng. Because when Wang Feng wore a mask in the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City before, he also used the pseudonym Thor when he fought with Qin Ming. Moreover, Tang San didnt tell Team Huangdou about his master tactician. "It''s me~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng smiled. "Then you are miserable!" Dugu Yan smiled and said, "What happened to you in Tiandou Royal Academy has spread throughout our entire Academy!" What Dugu Yan said was that in the Tiandou Royal Academy, Wang Feng insisted on Dugu Bo''s two tricks, and then led everyone from Shrek Academy and walked away. It must be impossible to hide this matter. And it''s too exaggerated! The thirty-sixth-level Soul Venerable''s two tricks against Title Douluo were nothing short of a fantasy, but there were also many people who were not convinced or believed. "You actually said that you don''t look down on our Tiandou Royal Academy! Do you know that many people in the Academy are dissatisfied or do not believe them, and want to fight with you?" Dugu Yan suddenly smiled, "However, there are also many girls who admire you very much. Boy, you are blessed, but don''t you know whether you enjoy it or not?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 224： Old friends, struggle, advice (5) When Dugu Bo heard this, he laughed a lot. Even the little boys from the Tiandou Royal Academy wanted to find this little lunatic to fight, and they were looking for their own death. In this, if you want to say that you know Wang Feng the best, he Dugubo said first, no one dared to say second! But even so, Dugu Bo didn''t dare to say that he fully understood the strength of this kid. With his keenness of Title Douluo, he felt that this kid had hidden a lot of things. Because when Wang Feng played with him, he could at most open the third or fourth gear. Reluctantly and Dugu Bo, who played 30 to 40% of his strength, had back and forth. "Grandpa, what are you laughing at?" Dugu Yan somewhat quit. Tang San also smiled. Now there are seven of them, although they have not practiced against Feng Ge for a long time. But if you want to beat Brother Feng, it is unlikely. After all, Feng Ge is also growing, and the speed is faster than them. Tiandou Royal Academy? Sorry, Feng Ge can choose everyone. "Nothing." Dugu Bo Ke didn''t intend to reveal the meaning of this little lunatic''s strength, but said with a serious face, "I actually didn''t even use 1% of my strength that day, not to mention a soul, even a great soul master. You can also resist, so you quickly let the people from the Heaven Dou Emperor Level Academy come to trouble this kid!" "..." Wang Feng couldn''t help cursing this old poison in his heart, deliberately causing himself trouble. Tang San also laughed. "Really?" Dugu Yan glanced suspiciously at his grandfather, "Grandpa, you are not the kind of person who can be merciful, and at that time, you shouldn''t know each other? But hehe, today Tiandou Royal Academy does Someone will challenge you, Wang Feng!" Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned. Really? At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Tang San hurriedly opened the door. It was Ma Hongjun. "Are you really here with Senior Poison Douluo? I just finished my training, and I''m planning to visit the academy... Damn it, it seems that the people from the Tiandou Imperial Academy are really making trouble!" Ma Hongjun said in a low voice, "It seems that he is going to challenge Wang Feng, and there are a few beautiful girls..." Hearing this, Wang Feng was shocked. Come on as you say? It seemed that it was really too popular at Tiandou Royal Academy that day. "Sure, after you left that day, the Snow Star Prince heard that he was severely punished by His Majesty, and that avalanche..." Dugu Goose looked at Tang San amusedly, "Seeing that you have become friends with our grandfather, and helped my grandfather detoxify the toxins, and also helped me, I can tell you that these people are not simple. Its not a simple students problem." Tang San and Wang Feng looked at each other. "Go down and take a look." Wang Feng thought for a while and said. Tang San also nodded, first handed the antidote prepared for Dugu Yan to Dugu Bo, and then followed Wang Feng. A group of people walked to the square in the center of the college and found that they had circled the college. Shrek Academy was originally Blue Bull Academy. Although it was renamed, there were still many students in the academy itself, with a total of six classes and more than 120 students. From twentieth to more than thirty levels. Because Shrek Academy stipulates that it is forty-level graduation, and there are still older students in it. When Wang Feng came, the surrounding crowd suddenly moved away. A figure was blasted out from the center and fell on the ground. The ground seemed to tremble. The crowd separated, and Wang Feng also saw the people in the center. There are four people, two men and two women. That woman was Ye Lingling who had met in the Huangdou team before. At this moment, she slowly used Jiuxin Begonia to emit a soft light, falling on the student who was blasted out, obviously recovering the injury for this student. "I came to your Shrek Academy today just to get someone named Wang Feng. Let him come out!" In the center, the man who shot was about twenty, with black hair, a calm complexion, and a fierce aura. The other man was wearing a mask, and he was slender and invisible. There was another woman. When Wang Feng saw this woman, she was stunned. Because, this woman... is actually Silk Rong? Wang Feng remembered the teammates who had fought together six years ago, as well as the two Ling Ren Lao Hei, who had agreed to meet in Soto City. Unfortunately, after Wang Feng came to Soto City, he never found any news about them. For this reason, Wang Feng was quite regretful. Unexpectedly, I would meet here? Through the scattered students, she seemed to see Wang Feng, and Silkong''s face changed slightly. As for the man with the mask, after seeing Wang Feng, he was stunned for a moment, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. "I really came to find the difference!" Ma Hongjun helped the student who was blown up and couldn''t help but said, "Is it all right?" "It''s okay. This guy is very strong...Thank you, my name is Tyrone." The student gave Ma Hongjun a grateful look. At this time, a group of students also ran over and asked: "Chief Tyrone, are you okay?" "chief?" Tang San asked in surprise, "Are you the former chief of the Blue Tyrant Academy?" Tyrone nodded and looked at the black-haired man in front of him, "This man''s spirit power is above forty level, and his martial spirit is very powerful... I don''t know who that Wang Feng is, maybe it is from our college... he We didn''t come out, we saw these people being so arrogant, we planned to shoot. We didn''t expect that they weren''t opponents at all, he had already picked several. "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng didn''t look at the black-haired man, but at the masked man, with a vague sense of familiarity. At this time, I just heard a cold voice suddenly coming from the other side: "What are you looking for Wang Feng for?" The students in a circle dispersed automatically, but in the distance, it was Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, and Ning Rongrong three women who walked over together. Obviously, they had finished their training and rushed after hearing this. "brother!" Xiao Wu ran over first, pulling Tang San''s right arm intimately. "Xiao Wu, you... why are you so close?" The sturdy young man named Tai Long was stunned when he watched this scene, looking at Tang San in his eyes, with a bit of hostility. "Tyron, don''t bother me from now on! I already have someone I like, not you!" Xiao Wu snorted coldly. Tang San touched his nose, it turned out that this chief Tyrone was Xiao Wu''s suitor? Seeing this, Tang San also approached Xiao Wu a bit. Tyrone''s face was very ugly, he wanted to challenge the boy, but at this time he had no strength. "Tsk." Wang Feng shook his head. At this time, as Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong appeared, the eyes of the students immediately focused on them. I have to say that the charm of the two after being changed by Xiancao can be said to have greatly increased, and they are even more beautiful than before! "Of course I have something to do with him." The black-haired man looked at the two women~www.novelhall.com~, his eyes lightened, but he just spoke faintly, Dont worry, let him come out, we dont hurt him, do you know the Ye Lingling behind her, her martial soul? It is Jiuxin Begonia, which can heal the injury. It won''t hurt you!" "You challenge him?" Zhu Zhuqing frowned slightly, and said coldly, "Then I''ll talk about winning first." With that said, Zhu Zhuqing walked towards the central square. "Beat you?" The black-haired man gave Zhu Zhuqing a weird look. "Do you have level 41?" "Without further ado!" Zhu Zhuqing''s whole body spirit power was agitated, and the three spirit rings came out directly, and the Nether Moon Elf after the Nether Cat mutated slowly emerged, mysterious and elegant, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention! "Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun Youyue Elf, a thirty-eighth-level agile attack type war spirit master! Please advise!" In the evening~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 225： The power of mutant Wuhun (6) All eyes converged on Zhu Zhuqing. Almost all were attracted by her martial soul! Without him, Wuhun is too attractive! "Brother Feng, we are going to fight." Tang San said, "Don''t stop it?" The black-haired young man seemed uncomfortable, most likely he was a forty-one level or higher soul sect. Wang Feng shook his head and said: "Let''s take a look first, just to see what effect her martial spirit has after it has mutated. Besides, they have Ye Lingling present, and it''s hard to get hurt." What effect will Wuhun mutation bring? Wang Feng is not sure, but there should be a strong improvement. Soul power level is only one aspect. The master said that after Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit mutated, he already possessed the aura of the mainland''s top beast martial spirit, and naturally there would be no fakes. Tang San also nodded slightly, thinking like this in his heart. At this moment, the black-haired man also looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s Wuhun carefully, and then he smiled: "Youyue Elf? It turned out to be a cat? If it''s a cat-like martial arts soul, you would be even more unlikely to beat me." In his tone, he was extremely confident. The black-haired man first glanced at the masked man in the back, and after the masked man nodded slightly, the black-haired man walked out. He saw his body tremble slightly, and the four spirit rings on his body suddenly lit up. Yellow yellow, purple! The best equipped spirit ring! He is a strong soul king above level 41! "How could it be the Wuhun of the cat?" At this moment, Tai Long couldn''t help sighing lightly, "If it''s another martial spirit, Goddess Zhuqing might still have the power to fight." Zhu Zhuqing six people practiced in the academy for half a year, and naturally they were also assigned to the advanced class, and many students knew it. Just like Tyrone is a suitor of Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing also has a suitor in the academy, even more called a goddess. However, with Zhu Zhuqing''s temperament, it is probably too lazy to say a word. And Ning Rongrong, too. "Is that man''s Martial Spirit very restrained from cats?" Wang Feng frowned. "Is it a lion-type Martial Spirit?" Tyrone was taken aback, nodded and said, "Yes, his name is Luo Shi. Wuhun is a golden lion...It is the most restrained cat martial arts. Even my gorilla will be slightly suppressed by his martial arts." Hearing this, Tang San and Xiao Wu looked at each other. It seems that the lion is indeed a martial arts spirit of Tkcat. "Isn''t this just like my Phoenix martial arts soul, is it natural to restrain many bird martial arts souls?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but said, "It''s no wonder this Luo Shi would say that it is impossible to beat him." Wuhun''s restraint, if it is of the same level, is enough to affect the outcome of the battle. If it is high-level versus low-level, I am afraid it is even worse. "Not necessarily." Wang Feng said lightly. at this time. The black-haired young man named Luo Shi stepped on the ground abruptly, and a golden lion spirit suddenly appeared on his body, exuding awe-inspiring majesty. After seeing this Wuhun appeared, many students on the scene were in an uproar. Although Zhu Zhuqing''s martial arts mutated and looked good, he could still tell that it was a cat martial arts soul. But the lion spirit of this young man was completely defeated by Tian! Not to mention level spirit ring suppression! Does this take the lead? "You really want to fight?" Luo Shi looked at the girl in front of him, frowning and said, "My soul power level is forty-three, and my martial soul still has a suppressing effect on you. You are in my hands, and you may only be able to display 60 to 70% of your strength." Zhu Zhuqing said blankly: "Who said that?" When the voice fell, Zhu Zhuqing directly possessed the martial soul, and saw the ghost of You Na Yue, suddenly let out a low howl, and merged into Zhu Zhuqing''s body. This howl was very strange, and it seemed to carry a special sound wave, shaking around. Luo Shi''s body was shocked, and there was a little more timidity in his heart, even his martial soul was slightly scattered, and his soul power surged. "Wait, her martial soul does not seem to be suppressed?" Luo Shi was shocked. This feeling, there is even a feeling of restraint? After Zhu Zhuqing was possessed by the spirit of martial arts, he saw a faint crescent mark on the center of his eyebrows, and his body was exuding a layer of moon-like light, and his claws were purple-golden, and the light was somewhat cold, making people feel shudder! In the next moment, Zhu Zhuqing rushed towards Luo Shi! "Fast speed!" Tang San was slightly stunned, Zhu Zhuqing''s speed at this time seemed to be no worse than that of the forty-level agile attack system. He has now cultivated to the third level with the purple magic pupil, and he can clearly see Zhu Zhuqing''s movement, but... "Huh? No, it''s a gas machine shield!" Tang San took a deep breath, and the Purple Demon Eye reached the third level, even if he was a more than forty-level sensitive attack type war spirit master, he could clearly see it. But, just noticed Zhu Zhuqing''s figure, but she was shielded by the faint moonlight light on her body! "Brother Feng, after Zhuqing Wuhun possesses his body, the light on his body can shield the enemy''s perception! Very strong!" Tang San whispered, "I''m afraid it is the characteristic brought by the Wuhun mutation!" Wang Feng also frowned slightly, Zhu Zhuqing''s speed was not fast in his eyes, but his perception was really vague. It''s like the whole person disappeared out of thin air and turned into air. If this is on the battlefield, the lethality can be said to be very terrifying. At this time, the two talked. Zhu Zhuqing had already attacked Luo Shi. Fortunately, Luo Shi reacted very quickly. He directly possessed his martial spirit, and then folded his hands in mid-air to show a golden shield of light, which directly blocked it. The sharp purple-golden claws, intertwined with this light shield, made a piercing sound! call out! Almost for an instant, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure flashed, and he walked around behind Luo Shi, the spirit ring on his body lit up, and Zhu Zhuqing directly used Nether Claws. The claw marks were originally black, but now they are purple-gold, but their power is extremely terrifying. Luo Shi reacted quickly, and a light shield suddenly rose on his back, but this time because of insufficient preparation, the effect of this spirit ability golden lion shield was not as high as the frontal defense. Zhu Zhuqing broke his claw almost soon. "The attack is strong." Ma Hongjun couldnt help but say ~www.novelhall.com~ The golden lion of Luoshi is slightly weaker than the white tiger of Boss Dai. The gap in soul power can be made up completely. It is not weaker than Boss Dai, but only Stronger. But Qimei''s attack power seems to be very strong! Her previous Nether Claws should not break the opponent''s defensive light shield. " Because the six people practiced for half a year and often played against each other, Ma Hongjun knew Zhu Zhuqing''s strength very well. "Zhuqing''s attack power should be upgraded to a notch. The claws behind her are now purple-gold and look sharper. It seems that the improvement brought to her by the Martial Spirit mutation is great!" Xiao Wu said in surprise, "I want to eat that acacia heartbroken red..." Tang San: "Eat if you want." "No, I can''t eat it, I want to keep it forever, this...this is a symbol." Xiao Wu pulled La Tang San''s arm and said with some twist. "..." Wang Feng. (End of this chapter) Chapter 226： 10 seconds (seven) Wang Feng didn''t look at the two of them, but just nodded slightly. It seemed that the improvement brought by the Wuhun mutation was very great. Being able to shield her own breath, making it difficult for the enemy to detect her speed, and without being restrained by the martial spirit, her attack power has also been greatly improved, which can be regarded as making up for Zhu Zhuqing''s shortcomings as a sensitive attack type spirit master. At this time, Luo Shi was also a little annoyed by the beating. He was a forty-three-level soul sect, and he was actually pressed by a thirty-eighth-level soul sect! Even Wuhun can''t restrain himself! The purple spirit ring on his body lit up, and Luo Shi directly activated the fourth spirit ability: Lion King''s Wrath! This spirit ability can greatly increase the deterrent power of the martial soul. In short, it is to enhance the effect of restraint. Wuhun takes the form of a lion king, commanding the beasts. If it is the effect of restraint, then the opponent''s overall state will drop by 20% again! Don''t underestimate this 20%, what is the concept of the whole state? Your spirit power, strength, speed response, etc. all drop by 20%! It can be said to play a decisive role! If it is a weapon spirit, there will be no effect! But as long as it is a beast spirit, almost all have a great degree of decline! Even if there is no restraint effect, the same beast spirit will drop by ten-half! Luo Shi displayed the lion king''s anger, and the roar spread throughout the audience. All the students, their hearts slammed up, and stepped back and forth in fear. At this moment, Luo Shi looked like a lion, with long hair behind his back. Dyed golden, the whole body muscles grow explosively. Zhu Zhuqing is also obviously affected by this effect. Her speed suddenly stagnated! At this moment, Luo Shi performed his third spirit ability: the lion king fights the rabbit! Seeing him roaring all over, the spirit ring locked Zhu Zhuqing and rushed directly at the opponent! "I was defeated by this trick just now. The lion fights the rabbit." Tyrone on the side sighed, "As the saying goes, the lion fights the rabbit with all its strength, this blow is the strength of his whole body, and it is difficult to defend." "What an annoying spirit ability!" Xiao Wu muttered. ""Tang San. Xiao Wu''s spirit is a rabbit. If you encounter this Luo Shi, the power of this trick is estimated to double? At this critical juncture, Wang Feng did not take action. His dynamic vision was able to clearly capture the crescent marks on Zhu Zhuqing''s eyebrows in slow motion, emitting a faint light. This light removed the deterrent and pressure effect brought by the lion king''s anger, and directly restored her to her original state! Immediately afterwards, Zhu Zhuqing did not evade, but directly used the third spirit ability! Nether Slash! But at this time, it shouldn''t be called You Yue Zhan. I saw Zhu Zhuqing''s purple and gold claws crossed to form a knife-shaped arc, and directly swiped towards Luo Shi. Two figures crossed in mid-air, and at the same time, a muffled grunt sounded. Zhu Zhuqing''s face was pale, and a blood cut across his right shoulder, but it was only a minor injury. On the other hand, Luo Shi, in the lower abdomen, has another scar with visible bones. Which is better or worse, at a glance! Ye Lingling, who was on the side, quickly used Jiuxin Begonia to perform her soul abilities. Following the two rays of light, it fell on the two of them, and their injuries quickly recovered. "I lost." Luo Shi was silent for a moment, clutching his abdomen, and turned to look at Zhu Zhuqing, "Unexpectedly, there are such powerful girls in this college." Zhu Zhuqing''s body returned to normal at this time, but his face was a little pale. Ning Rongrong hurried over to help Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing didn''t speak, his face was slightly flushed, his hands clenched tightly. I won! I won! Longing for strength, she never thought that she could defeat the forty-third level Soul Sect! Although this was not a life-and-death battle, the opponent didn''t fight to death. But even so, it was still a victory. Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t even think of it before! "Zhuqing, you are so amazing!" Ning Rongrong said admiringly, "I didn''t even give you support, you can actually win!" "Good luck." Zhu Zhuqing smiled rarely. But I knew in my heart that it was the medicinal herb. This smile immediately fascinated many students. Zhu Zhuqing has never smiled before! "I''m defeated, but Wang Feng must come out." Luo Shi said solemnly. At this moment, Silong walked out and stood quietly. The scar on her face is still eye-catching! The spirit of martial arts bloomed, and the five spirit rings slowly lit up on Silkong, she was a soul king! But looking at it, it looks like less than thirty! Immediately, the students around were amazed! "you guys!" Zhu Zhuqing frowned. The strength of this woman seemed unusual. At this time, Wang Feng came out and said with a smile: "I am Wang Feng, what are you looking for?" "Wang Feng!" Ning Rongrong waved his hand at Wang Feng, humming on his face, "These people are from the Tiandou Imperial Academy. They are coming to trouble you!" Finally seeing this Wang Feng walking out of the crowd, many students were also a little curious. Zhu Zhuqing''s identities are quite special in the academy, and they are very strong, they know. But Wang Feng and Tang San were arrested by Dugu Bo just after entering the academy six months ago, so they know very little. Maybe you haven''t even heard of the name. "Are you Wang Feng?" Luo Shi looked at the coming boy, secretly said, this kid is a little handsome. It''s no wonder that such a beautiful young beauty gave him his head. "I am." Wang Feng looked at Silk Rong, but found that Silk Rong didn''t seem to know herself and didn''t look at herself. "You are here to fight with me?" Wang Feng looked at the masked man, probably, Wang Feng had already seen that this was the real principal. "Not..." Luo Shi hurriedly said, "We are just here to thank..." At this moment, when Luo Shi was halfway through speaking, the masked man spoke in a cold voice: "No, we are here to fight with you. Silkong, Luo Shi, you two will teach him." Luo Shi was stunned when he heard this. He knew that they didn''t really come here to fight with Wang Feng. To be precise, they came to thank this kid named Wang Feng. But, I dont know why your Highness would do this? "Hey! You are too unreasonable!" Ning Rongrong said angrily, "Two against one, this is Shrek Academy, there is no such rule!" The other students were also a little surprised. Forget one hit one~www.novelhall.com~ two hit one? Or a control department and a storming department, fight one? At this moment, Tang San also stepped forward and said coldly, "Two on two, we can accompany you!" Ma Hongjun also smiled: "That''s right, is it really a bully for Shrek Academy?" However, at this moment, the masked man smiled slightly at Wang Feng: "Why, don''t you dare?" Wang Feng also smiled and said, "What can''t you dare?" After that, Wang Feng waved at Tang San and several people, and then gave Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing a relieved look. Walking to the center of the square, Wang Feng took a deep breath and said: "Ten seconds." (End of this chapter) Chapter 227： Iron tooth grass (eight) At this moment, Luo Shi, who walked back on the court, frowned, his injury had recovered, and his spirit power consumption had been very small just now. Silkong on the side was behind her, silent. "Boy, what do you mean?" Luo Shi said solemnly. "I said, you can last ten seconds, even if I lose." Wang Feng smiled. Hearing this, Luo Shi suddenly became furious, and secretly said that this kid was too arrogant. Isn''t he able to support the two tricks of the Poison Douluo, who can''t? Two on one, ten seconds left? Who do you look down on? "The captain is too shameless." Ma Hongjun swallowed, "A soul sect with a forty-third level assault system, and a 50-plus-level control system soul king. Ten seconds, how is this possible?" "It may not be impossible." Tang San was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice. Hearing this, several people were shocked. "Third brother, the master said that your strength has improved a lot in the past six months? Wang Feng is now at level 39? How is your strength?" Ning Rongrong asked with some concern. "You look at it." Tang San smiled without saying a word. Zhu Zhuqing did not ask, her eyes had already fallen on the square. "That girl''s martial spirit is Irontusk. Is this an excellent control martial spirit?" Xiao Wu said in surprise. The toughness of iron tooth grass and blue silver grass is equivalent to sticks and noodles. Fundamentally, there is a big gap, it is a relatively rare control system martial soul. At this time, Luo Shi directly possessed his martial soul, and his aura was a little more majestic than before. Obviously, he kept his hand just now. After all, he didn''t want to really hurt others, so he kept a bit of strength. The silk rong behind, this covered in situ pieces of iron tooth grass thorns. "That iron toothweed is also poisonous, and it is still very poisonous. It is not inferior to my blue silver grass. And the toughness is far higher than my blue silver grass." Tang San glanced at it. The iron tooth grass, which was as thick as a thumb, was bundled into a bundle, making it even more terrifying, and it was covered with various spiked cones, emitting a green cold light. The spirit king''s spirit is naturally much more powerful than Tang San''s spirit, this is two more spirit rings! "If it''s me and the team leader, this iron tooth grass will be useless." Ma Hongjun sighed and said, "My flame, specializes in controlling soul masters of this plant system." Hearing this, Tang San smiled slightly: "Fatty, this is wrong, there is an iron word in the iron tooth grass. It''s not that simple. The reason why this is a rare martial spirit is because, Iron tooth grass is automatically immune to fire in the late stage. Generally, at level 51, after getting the fifth spirit ring, the iron tooth grass will automatically behave like stainless steel. The flame is invalid to the iron tooth grass, unless yours Only if the spirit power level exceeds her, and the flame level is extremely high, it may be destroyed." "..." Ma Hongjun. "The strength of this Controlling Spirit Master is much stronger than mine. If I don''t use hidden weapons, I will use Eight Spider Lances and it will not be her opponent." Tang San thought for a while and said, "If she is a strength type or a spirit king of agility type, I still have the power to fight." If it is a control system, it is difficult. The control system 1v1 is considered the strongest. The opponent''s spirit ring spirit power is even stronger than the martial spirit. The toughness of the iron tooth grass is not what he can resist now. At this time. Wang Feng moved. He didn''t use his martial spirit, just opened the second gear. Hidden Xuan Ming Jia. Everyone only felt that a hurricane had blown, and they hardly understood what they saw. Wang Feng went straight through Luo Shi and attacked Silk Rong. Si Rong''s strength, Wang Feng is very clear, if only from the perspective of the control system, she is now two grades stronger than the junior. However, no department wants to face the control department alone, only him, for the control department, does not stop at all. Silk was not in a hurry. Although she was surprised at Wang Feng''s speed, she was obviously too experienced, almost when Wang Feng rushed to her. The thorns formed by the iron tooth grass on the ground formed a cage in front of her by the way, wrapping her and Wang Feng directly. The thumb-sized iron tooth grass forms a bundle of twine-like momentum, passing through the cage from all directions, like a steel chain. Any soul war master of the sensitive attack system, under this kind of control, it is almost impossible to fight back. But at this moment, only wisps of light shattered from the cage! Almost the next instant, everyone flashed coldly, and the thorn cage formed by the iron tooth grass was broken open in an instant! Wang Feng rushed out from inside in an instant, everyone didn''t know how he broke the cage? Because he didn''t use his martial spirit, if he only uses his hands, his hands are not sharp, no matter how powerful he is, it should be smashed, not scratched! But the chain is still there! At this point, three seconds have passed The dense chains, like scanning infrared rays, were laid out in front of Silkong. It was obviously not easy to pass through this chain-like labyrinth. Sirong has become stronger. Wang Feng nodded slightly. Six years ago, he had fought with Silk Rong, Ling Ren, and Lao Hei in the Soul Hunting Forest for a period of time. He had a clear understanding of this woman''s intelligence and calmness. But its a pity. Wang Feng''s palm stood up, and a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. In his palm, his five fingers were covered with a dense layer of Xuan Ming thorns. If you look behind your back, you can''t see anything, but if you are on the opposite side, Silong''s eyes can see Wang Feng''s palm, which is extremely strange. In the past six months, Wang Feng''s control of Xuanming thorns has reached 5,000! Every month thereafter, there will be at least hundreds of growth! With the addition of the red lotus industry''s quenching body, the spirit is extremely clear, and the number and accuracy of control have greatly increased! What is the concept of five thousand roots? It is completely capable of forming a normal weapon! And when the body was tempered, the Xuanming armor changed, and the Xuanming thorn was strengthened! He attached the Xuanming thorn to his hand and swiped it lightly. It was not burned by the flames, like a steel tooth grass, and instantly, it was cut open like a thread! Terror weapon! From a certain level, this Xuan Ming thorn is more like a collection of hidden weapons, as long as Wang Feng controls it well, it can be sent out from various angles. And close combat also has a strong effect, it is hard to defend against! It is more flexible and changeable than Xiaosan''s hidden weapon! Most importantly, it is growth. I saw Wang Feng''s palm swishing across ~www.novelhall.com~ The chains formed by the iron tooth grass lock were cut off, and everyone was dumbfounded. "Brother Feng...is this a divine tool?" Xiao Wu couldn''t help saying, "So sharp? The toughness of that iron tooth grass is much stronger than your blue silver grass!" If it was shattered by a punch, Xiao Wu could still understand it, because Feng Ge was very powerful. But now looking at Wang Feng, so light and fast, passing through the dense chain net formed by all the iron grass, it feels extremely incredible. "you lose." With this method, the speed was extremely fast. Almost instantly, Wang Feng rushed to Silk Rong, and a mysterious thorn from his fingertips gently landed on Silk Rong''s neck. Silkong nodded faintly without saying much. Five seconds. This process only took five seconds. (End of this chapter) Chapter 228： Next time? (nine) Afterwards, Wang Feng turned around and looked at Luo Shi, who seemed to not want to run over. He stood directly in place. Watching Luo Shi play the lion king to fight the rabbit, his hands were condensed into fists, and he struck directly. Covering the Xuan Ming armor on his chest again, Wang Feng stood in place. boom! Luo Shi''s two hands clenched into fists just hit Wang Feng''s chest, and a wave of air shook away from Wang Feng''s chest! Almost instantly! He was given a greater force to Zhenfei out! The scene was extremely shocking! The 1.5 times the rebound directly caused Luo Shi to withstand a stronger force! The audience was shocked. Don''t know how this is done? It was Tang San who also looked a little dumbfounded, and I didn''t expect it to end so easily! Wang Feng smiled, patted his chest lightly, then turned to look at the masked man, and said: "Your Excellency is looking for me, is there anything else?" "Humph!" The man in the mask snorted coldly, then threw a golden engraved card on Wang Feng, "More than half a year ago, what you did in Tiandou Imperial Academy was unintentional, but someone wants to thank you for these golden souls. Currency, just as a thank you gift." "Luo Shi, Silk Rong, go." After speaking, the masked man turned and left. Luo Shi also got up from the same place, but his whole body is still a little weak and weak: "Ling Ling, give me a recovery first, I feel a little unable to walk..." Ye Lingling frowned, feeling a bit weird, but she still used Jiuxin Begonia to recover from Luo Shi. A ray of light fell directly on Luo Shi. "No effect!" Luo Shi put his hands on the ground, but found that his whole body was still a little weak. Wang Feng secretly said, the power you used as a lion king to fight rabbits is so great that it will naturally be miserable now that it has been bounced back. 1.5 times the strength of the rebound + weakened defense. Nine Heart Begonia is only used to recover from the injury, you are now weakened. Can''t recover naturally. In the end, it was Ye Lingling and Silk Rong who supported Luo Shi to make him stand up reluctantly, gave Wang Feng a deep look, and then the four of them slowly left. When she walked to the door, Silong glanced back at Wang Feng. "It turned out to be giving me money..." Wang Feng rubbed the golden card in his hand, naturally knowing that there should be a lot of gold soul coins in it, "Thank me... the matter of Tiandou Royal Academy?" "Interesting, is it you?" Wang Feng looked at the four of them and shook his head. Prince Xue Xing and Xue Beng are not simple, Xue Beng is the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire! I was at the Tiandou Royal Academy, and the two suffered a great deal. Those who can thank myself are naturally their enemies... "Baiying." Wang Feng put away the card and smiled. It''s a surprise. At this time, as the four people left, there was a moment of silence in the square, and many colleges stared directly at Wang Feng. Especially many female students, after seeing Wang Feng showing such a powerful strength, especially with an extremely handsome face and a slender body, their eyes are full of water. "It''s all gone! It''s gone!" Ning Rongrong immediately rebuked softly, "What to look at, what''s so interesting! Why don''t you go to class to practice?" The rest of the people also quickly dismissed the students surrounding the square. "Brother Feng, in the past six months, why have you become stronger again!" Xiao Wu smiled and said, "Fortunately, you didn''t practice against us again, I don''t want to practice against you anymore." "It''s really less than ten seconds." Ma Hongjun said silently, "I counted it down, and it looked like less than eight or nine seconds." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly towards Wang Feng, without saying much. "Wang Feng, I''m going back to the sect tomorrow. Will you accompany me back together?" Ning Rongrong walked to Wang Feng''s side and asked with his head up. "Not good." Wang Feng said. "Why!" Ning Rongrong frowned, "Is it a bad thing to be a guest? Grandpa Jian wants to see you too." "What am I going to do? Isn''t your family asking Xiao San to buy hidden weapons? Isn''t it just right to let Tang San go with you?" Wang Feng smiled and said, "It just happens to take Tang San back so that your father can see and see the power of Xiaosan''s hidden weapon." Wang Feng didn''t want to face Title Douluo a little bit. The main danger is, especially the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and two Title Douluos, although Ning Rongrong is present, it is unlikely that dangerous things will happen. But in case. "Well, Rong Rong already has the hidden weapon I made... If I go, it won''t be suitable." Tang San coughed twice. If he followed Ning Rongrong back to the sect, Xiao Wu would have to shake the sky. When Xiao Wu heard this, she nodded in satisfaction. "Brother Feng, don''t refuse, go." Xiao Wu smiled. Wang Feng smiled and said to Ning Rongrong: "Next time?" Next time, when he has the ability to survive in front of Title Douluo, or the Red Lotus Karma Fire will complete his whole body tempering, he may upgrade to the fortieth level and have the fourth spirit ring. Wang Feng had the confidence to face Titled Douluo, and he could retreat completely. "You said it!" Ning Rongrong was full of enthusiasm. After hearing Wang Feng''s dissolution, his face turned cloudy and clear, he laughed, and then left happily. She has packed her luggage and plans to take time off and return to the sect. "By the way, what about the other two? After practicing today, don''t you go out for entertainment?" Wang Feng looked at Ma Hongjun and asked. "Oscar?" Ma Hongjun smiled, "Oscar has been very proud of spring breeze recently... he, recently hooked up with a girl. But she''s pretty..." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned. "As for Boss Dai, Boss Dai has been cleaning himself up recently. I guess he wants to be in good health, right?" Ma Hongjun said with a smile. Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was somewhat silent, but he didn''t say much. At this moment, Tai Long on the side suddenly jumped out and said to Tang San: "You are Tang San, are you the person Xiao Wu likes? I am not convinced, I want to challenge you!" Tang San was stunned, looking at this Tyrone, frowned and said, "Why should I accept your challenge?" "Of course it is for Xiao Wu! You are the one she likes, of course I have to see if you are qualified to protect her!" Tai Long said solemnly. Wang Feng on the side was amused. He remembered this Tyrone. To be precise, Wang Feng remembered the three of them very deeply. The reason is very simple~www.novelhall.com~ because Tailong''s family is a subsidiary sect of the Clear Sky School. Tai Long''s grandfather, the Titan Titan, after knowing Tang San''s identity, directly called Tang San the Young Master. Then it became the first force that Tang San joined in the establishment of the Tang Sect. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help sighing, having a good father is easy. But I am not bad, I have cheats. "All right, then I accept your challenge." Tang San said angrily. Immediately afterwards, the two would fight directly on the square. There was no difference from what Wang Feng had expected. This Tai Long was here to deliver the food, and was resolved by Tang San being bound by a spider web. After watching for a while, Wang Feng said goodbye to a few people and left. This time, Wang Feng put on a dress and performed some disguise, and then walked towards the Tiandou Royal Academy outside the city. (End of this chapter) Chapter 229： Tiandou Auction (10) Wang Feng''s disguise is extremely clever. The appearance of Silkong made Wang Feng quite confused. How could she appear at Tiandou Royal Academy? Because there were only three Contras in the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, Wang Feng was not very afraid. If he just went to exchange and check, then there should be no problem. Coming to this Tiandou Royal Academy again, Wang Feng was a little bit emotional, this place is still so beautiful. As dusk approached, Wang Feng didn''t walk towards the top of the college, but came to the forest behind. If you go to the college, it is easy to cause an impact. Wang Feng wanted to meet a hapless student from the Tiandou Royal Academy in the forest, and he would directly catch him, and then ask about the best. Wang Feng was silent as if he merged with the forest. This is the forest on which the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy relies. Most of them are mimicry and illusions, and there are almost no soul beasts. Walking slowly through the jungle, Wang Feng couldn''t help being a little speechless, why is there no one in the forest? Is there no one to cultivate in such a good mimicry cultivation environment? The disciple of Tiandou Royal Academy, so lazy? No wonder it''s such a dish... Suddenly, Wang Feng stopped, his ears moved, and there were waves of conversation in front of him: "You know him?" "do not know." "No, you know, otherwise when he stabbed you, you would still have a chance to fight back, but you didn''t." "It''s not necessary." "Xu Silong, I rescued the three of you from there, how did you return me?" "His Royal Highness wants my life, and I can give it to you... But you insist on telling me something I don''t know unless I make up a story for you." "Hmph, okay, don''t tell me. Then I find a chance and kill him." "... Why bother, Your Highness?" "Maybe you don''t know? This kid lifted my mask when he was in Soto City. He saw my appearance. I recognized him at the Tiandou Royal Academy today. Moreover, this kid was very unreasonable... Offended me. Do you think I can let him go?" "But your Highness, didn''t you just thank him today?" "I thank him. After all, he let Xue Xing be punished by His Majesty. He didn''t threaten me too much. Even the waste of Xue Beng was also punished. I should thank him, but...this does not prevent me from killing He?" "...Your Highness, I..." "Do you want to intercede?" "..." "It seems that you really know him? Tell me, what is your relationship? If I am satisfied, I will let this kid go." Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng heard a familiar voice, telling the past. Its really Silkong, and your Highness, it should be you, right? Qian Renxue? Wang Feng secretly said, listening to this conversation, it seemed that it was Silong Old Black, and the three Ling Ren had an accident in Soto City. They were saved by Qian Renxue? No wonder she was in Soto City. Wang Feng listened to Silong Jiang''s six years ago, and said roughly. It''s very brief, and didn''t say much about him. Besides, Silkong didn''t know much, at best he knew that his golden lotus possessed super strong ability to restore spirit power. When I killed Lin Shan and the 40th-level soul sect elder who fed the soul beasts with people, all three of them were in a coma, and they didn''t see the second form. About the Bingya Emperor Lizard behind, the three of Silk Rong didn''t even know. "I knew it six years ago? Listening to you, this kid is really an auxiliary spirit master... Hmph, when he fought with me, he didn''t look like an auxiliary spirit master. But from what you said, he was able to earn twenty Can kill a soul sect with more than forty levels?" "Yes, can your Highness let him go?" "Wang Feng...Wang Feng, this kid is really mysterious... Don''t worry, such an interesting person, how can I kill it before I cherish it? I''m just kidding you." "..." Wang Feng hummed coldly in his heart. This Qian Renxue really has the style of a villain. Wang Feng remembered clearly that she should be disguised as the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, Xue Qinghe. That''s why they are called His Royal Highness, and the three Contras from the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy seem to be hers? "When I reach level forty, and get the fourth spirit ring, I will teach you again!" Wang Feng secretly said. The last time I met this Qian Renxue was already a year ago. At that time, the opponent''s strength should be more than sixty levels. It is estimated to be stronger now, after all, his innate soul power is twentieth level. The speed of cultivation is comparable to mine, and the level should be higher now. However, Wang Feng was relieved to learn that the three of Silk Rong were safe, and he kept thinking about the three of them. Although I have followed Qian Renxue now, there is at least a guarantee. After thinking about it, Wang Feng quietly left the forest while the two continued to talk. In his physical state at this time, after the red lotus karma quenched his body, except for his brain and chest, the rest was pure and innocent. As long as he disguised himself, he could almost integrate with the heaven and the earth. Unless you see it with your own eyes or perceive it attentively, it is difficult to detect. What''s more, Qian Renxue''s strength may not be much higher than him now. Come quietly, go quietly. Wang Feng returned to Tiandou City. It has been a long time since he was walking on the street, thinking. Suddenly, Wang Feng looked up, just in time to see Tang San and Xiao Wu shopping. Immediately afterwards, he walked into a huge building. This building is larger than the Great Arena of Souls in an ordinary city, showing a cylindrical shape. Not surprisingly, it should be the auction site of Tiandou City. "Auction..." Wang Feng thought for a while. He remembered, it seemed that Xiaosan and the others would meet a special person in this auction. That person should be the master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School... Ning Fengzhi? Wang Feng was a little curious, in this Douluo world, one of the seven great sects, the supreme master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, who would he be? He is also the father of Ning Rongrong. Thinking about it, Wang Feng took advantage of the fact that he was still disguised at this time, and he walked directly over. His dress at this time was the costume of the Royal Family 91 Kai, black robe, white mask, tall body, and it was impossible to see the specific appearance. . Walking into this auction room, the welcoming girl at the door reminded Wang Feng of the charming girls in cheongsams in those luxurious clubs in the previous life. Didnt expect to encounter this kind of treatment here? "Excuse me, is there anything I need to help?" The four girls at the door looked at Wang Feng''s image a bit weird, but they came forward and asked. Wang Feng''s heart moved, then he took out a black card and said lightly: "I want to go in and take a look." This card is Wang Feng''s deposit in the past six years... barely ten thousand gold soul coins. As for the golden card Qian Renxue gave, he naturally wouldn''t use it indiscriminately, lest he reveal his identity. A young girl took the card, took a closer look, and respectfully led Wang Feng towards the inside. This place of auction ~www.novelhall.com~ requires you to have an auction qualification certificate, that is, you must have certain assets before you can enter. In addition, there are many rules in the auction house. For example, according to the different prices of the auction products of the grade, there will be different auction positions and so on. You also need to wear a mask to cover your identity. Wang Feng comes with his own disguise, which saves a lot of effort, and follows the girl to the auction center on the second floor "It''s too astringent to dress, right?" The waiter in the auction center on the second floor, the clothes on his body are so revealing...A little short skirt, a sleeveless shirt with a waistless waist...Wang Feng glanced at it, and then quickly retracted his gaze. This kind of place feels like it is meant to stimulate all kinds of desires in your heart... After a series of eye and brain fights, Wang Feng quietly followed the waiter and walked into the auction center... It''s over~ Please count the votes (End of this chapter) Chapter 230： Dont know, guess (1) The auction house in the center is more like a hall. It appears a semicircle, with a high platform in the center of the front, and a circle of seats below. According to the seats of different colors, the identity and assets are different. Wang Feng only took out 10,000 Gold Soul Coins, which was naturally assigned to the last white seat as a qualification certification. There are also many people in this area, some people wear masks, and some people don''t wear masks either. Not long after, Wang Feng saw Tang San and Xiao Wu also approaching. It is estimated that he went to the back row to auction the hidden weapon just now for identification. "That middle-aged man should be Ning Fengzhi, right?" Wang Feng glanced ahead and naturally saw the middle-aged man not far from Tang San and Xiao Wu. The three of them had already started talking. Vaguely, Wang Feng could still hear the conversation between them: "These waiters themselves have been sold since they were young for various trainings. Their job is to serve men, so they will naturally dress like this, and they can be bought just like the auction items above." "Isn''t this a slave? Isn''t the empire prohibiting slave trading?" Tang San''s surprised voice came. Listening to the conversation between the three of them, Wang Feng felt a little emotional. What about prohibition? In his previous life, there were different things like this... "If the girls around you want to buy these waiters and give them freedom, I suggest that you still don''t have such naive thoughts, because these waiters have no skills other than serving men and they can only do After they have their own business, they will still choose to do it. Years of training have left them without their own souls. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are walking dead." "Maybe my words are a bit ugly, but the truth is that. You can sympathize, but don''t use emotions, because that would only be a tragedy." That is a very refined middle-aged man. Speaking is also from Chunchun, and it is not rushed or slow to make people feel disgusted. "It deserves to be the master of a sect." Wang Feng thought in his heart. The top powers in the Douluo world, the seven major sects, the two empires, and the Hall of Souls. None of them are easy people. At this moment, Wang Feng moved in his heart, walked over, whispered in a hoarse voice: "What''s the point of young people if they don''t use emotions, think carefully about everything, and are full of temperament? Young, don''t you just want to do what you want to do?" Hearing this, the three of them were stunned. Without even realizing it, at some point, a black-robed man suddenly walked beside the three of them. The middle-aged man froze for a moment, and then suddenly laughed a few times: "This gentleman also makes some sense. You two are young, and you should do what you want to do. Try it. Just let me say, is it right? Too much effect." After speaking, the middle-aged man looked at Wang Feng. Tang San and Xiao Wu looked at each other, for a moment they felt that there was some truth to them, and they couldn''t help but look at the black-robed man. At this time, Wang Feng, wearing a black robe and a white mask, had no place up and down, but was exposed. Even the eyes are covered under the hood of the black robe. "September one open?" At this moment, Tang San''s pupils shrank slightly and said in a low voice. "Brother, do you know this person?" Xiao Wu asked in surprise. Tang San nodded and said, "Remember to be in the Silves Arena? That one-person team, the Royal Family. September 1st opened. If I remember well, it was this outfit." Xiao Wu also remembered, and suddenly looked at me, Wang Feng, in surprise. "It''s him! What he said makes sense, but let''s not waste the Golden Soul Coins." Xiao Wu whispered. They saw the battle very clearly. The nine-one of the Royal Clan team opened, and the seven members of the God-killing Clan team were in seconds. Xiao Wu still remembers the appearance of leaving that chic and shocked the seven people at that time. "If we are rich, I will also buy one and give them freedom... As for what we do, it doesn''t matter." Xiao Wu said with a smile in Tang San''s ear. Tang San nodded slightly, with some understanding of Xiao Wu''s thoughts, Xiao Wu was born with kindness, and doing so was nothing more than to pay for his kindness, so that he could live a good life. But they don''t have many Soul Gold Coins, so naturally they would not choose to do this. "Friends seem extraordinary, I don''t know where they are?" The middle-aged man took a look at Wang Feng, secretly startled. With his strength, he couldn''t even see through this man. At such a close distance, it feels like the other party does not exist, which is very strange. "I''m just an ordinary soul master. Compared to Sect Master Ning, you are far worse." Wang Feng said complimentarily. Wang Feng intends to test whether this man is really Ning Fengzhi. Sure enough, Ning Fengzhi was stunned when he heard Wang Feng''s words. Wang Feng knew that he was dumbfounded, and he was right. This is Ning Fengzhi. "Do you know me?" Ning Feng was shocked. The master of his dignified Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, who knew him, were naturally strong in the spirit master world. How could an ordinary soul master recognize him? But Ning Fengzhi could not recognize this person, he could not hear the voice, and his perception was very vague, unlike the two young children next to him. "I don''t know, guess." Wang Feng laughed hoarsely, "I think you have a peculiar appearance, elegant talk, and extraordinary manners. At first glance, you are a big man. Just imagine anyone in the world with such demeanor, I guess it is Sect Master Ning..." After speaking, Wang Feng himself smiled silently. "..." Ning Fengzhi was said to blush. I thought, who is this person? The speech is still one set. At this moment, suddenly a host walked up to the center of the auction house in front of him. Several auctions had already passed. What was carried up at this time was a huge iron cage, accompanied by the host''s voice: "Everyone, for the next auction item, the starting price is 100,000 gold soul coins... the increase shall not be less than 10,000 gold soul coins! Perhaps many friends will wonder why this item is so expensive, then please take a look!" The host suddenly lifted the cover of the iron cage, revealing the girl inside! Seeing this scene, many people looked at the iron cage in a curious way, with a special smell in their eyes. Tang San and Xiao Wu were also stunned. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Wang Feng also watched. It was a young girl with an unusually hot and perfect body. Her skin was fair and radiant, like jade, and her light green hair concealed her appearance. Can''t see the specific appearance. The key parts of the whole body were also blocked by special shells, exposing large areas of skin. "This beauty is not the waiter in our auction house. She is very special. Now, let me show you." The auction host suddenly put his hand into the iron cage, and then pinched a handful of the girl''s ears. Everyone could see that the girl''s ears were similar to those of a cat. Then he patted the girl''s buttocks, so that a tail hidden behind the girl was exposed. Seeing this scene, many VIPs suddenly lit up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 231： This is 91 open, not easy (2) Wang Feng frowned slightly. "Presumably everyone has seen it. This is a special catwoman. Her spirit mutated when she awakened, and her body also changed. She has some cat forms. This catwoman can be said to be unique in the mainland. Everyone understands everything, so I will say more." The host smiled slightly. Many of the distinguished guests below seemed to breathe more aggravated, one after another, looking at the girl in the cage like a tiger who chooses to eat. This should be the dark side of this world, right? Wang Feng sighed softly in his heart. In his previous life, he might have known such a deal, but he had not seen it with his own eyes. After all, a small house with a duty, how can there be a chance to see these things? Unexpectedly, in this world, I saw it with my own eyes. This kind of red fruit trading. Wang Feng looked at Tang San and Xiao Wu. Tang San was obviously calm and not as angry as Xiao Wu. Even though Tang San had seen it for the first time, he had already prepared for it and knew where this auction would be. Any world has a dark side... Its just that ordinary people cant reach it. Wang Feng''s heart was slightly touched. He was hiding under the black robe, and he couldn''t see any emotions. As he becomes stronger, these things must be touched sooner or later. Moreover, Wang Feng had encountered things like humans eating beasts in the hunting forest, and naturally faced some dark and dirty transactions, not to mention. Too many waves. He also didn''t intend to save him, but was just a bystander, quietly watching this transaction full of people''s most primitive desires. At this time, Ning Fengzhi began to bid to increase prices. Soon, that girl was photographed by Ning Fengzhi with a gold soul coin of up to 180,000. "Huh, uncle, I didn''t see it, so you have this kind of mind? Didn''t you just say that these girls have no souls and are not worth saving? You want to be so difficult..." Xiao Wu looked at the middle-aged man. Suddenly changed. Having said this, Xiao Wu was ashamed to say the next few words. Just now she also felt that this uncle spoke very kindly and gave people a feeling of spring breeze. "Hahaha..." Ning Fengzhi laughed a few times, "I''m old, and I won''t be interested in these little girls. This catwoman, unlike others, her martial arts spirit is mutated and has not been lost by the auction. Without humanity, there is only servility. Her eyes tell me that her soul can be saved. I have the conditions, why can''t I save it?" "So mysterious? Can you see a person''s nature through your eyes?" Xiao Wu was a little unbelievable. Tang San thought this middle-aged man was very interesting, but he was still wary. "Naturally, eyes are the windows of the soul." Ning Fengzhi looked at Wang Feng who had been silent, smiled and said, "I don''t know this friend, what do you think?" "Eyes are the windows of the soul, but they are also the barriers of the soul." Wang Feng thought for a while, and said in a hoarse voice, "You can use your eyes to see the essence of a person clearly, or you can use your eyes to deceive a person''s heart. ." Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi was stunned. Tang San and Xiao Wu were also stunned. "To deceive a person''s heart through the eyes?" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes flickered, and said in his heart, this person is afraid that he is also an old fox in his age. "Although I don''t understand what I''m talking about...but it makes sense." Xiao Wu chuckled in a low voice. Tang San understood a bit, looking at the two of them, couldn''t help being more alert. These two people seem to be not simple. "It''s very reasonable. It''s the first time I have heard such interesting words." Ning Fengzhi said with a light smile, "Why don''t you make friends, how about this catwoman?" give away? The catwoman who was auctioned off with eighteen gold soul coins, is this giving away? Tang San and Xiao Wu looked at the mysterious middle-aged man in astonishment. "Sect Master Ning doesn''t have to test me." Wang Feng laughed weirdly, "I don''t have the time to save a girl. This kind of thing should be left to Sect Master Laining." After speaking, Wang Feng turned and left: "Bye bye." With that, Wang Feng quickly disappeared from the sight of the three of them. Wang Feng came here just to see if the father of Ning Rongrong was like the original book. When the two confronted each other, Wang Feng''s heart was a little bit clear. As for Ning Fengzhi sending Catwoman to herself, it was nothing more than testing her own details. Of course he will not follow. "It''s an interesting person." Ning Fengzhi frowned slightly, the opponent was not without malice, and he had no enemies in his life. With the addition of the two titled Douluo in the clan, Ning Fengzhi did not doubt that the opponent was an enemy. At this time, he heard the two young children next to him discussing: "Brother, this September is on, so mysterious." "It''s very mysterious." Ning Fengzhi turned around, looked at Tang San and Xiao Wu, smiled and said, "You two seem to know the origin of this person?" "Hee hee, you have spent so much money to save a girl. I must be kind in my heart, so let me tell you!" Xiao Wu looked at Ning Fengzhi with some gratitude in her eyes. Tang San also nodded slightly. Just now, this middle-aged man had confronted the Prince Xuexing who was in Tiandou Royal Xueyun just now in order to bid. He was not afraid at all. It can be seen that the other party at least has a kind heart. heart. Xiao Wu talked about what happened to the Royal Family Team and Jiu Yi, what he saw in the Silves Arena that day. "A one-man team? On September 1st?" After listening, Ning Fengzhi''s eyes brightened, "Interesting, interesting!" A single person can instantly solve a seven-person forty-ninth level agile attack type spirit master in just ten seconds. This strength is extraordinary. Even a high-level spirit master may not be able to do it. The conditions required for this are too harsh. "By the way, uncle, how can the eyes deceive a person''s heart?" Xiao Wu suddenly asked again. Ning Fengzhi pondered for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said, "Many old and cunning people want to see their hearts through their eyes~www.novelhall.com~, it is easy to be deceived." "For an analogy, like now, you look at me and think I am saving the cat girl." Speaking of this, Ning Fengzhi turned around, and his voice was slightly cold: "But if I turn around and sell this cat girl to other people at a higher price? You will never know. Hearing this, Xiao Wu was immediately stunned, but a strange light flashed in Tang San''s eyes. "You are young, and many of the thoughts in your heart will surface. You can see your emotions, anger, sorrow, and joy, and you can see clearly. But if you are young and old, do you pretend? Will you deceive me soon? The same is true for me. " Ning Fengzhi''s voice changed back, and it became the same as before. He smiled and said, "So, he just said that the eyes can deceive others." Xiao Wu just came across. Tang San looked deeply at the back of the black robe, and told him intuitively that this nine-one opening is not easy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 232： Wang Fengs Crows Mouth (3) After Wang Feng left the auction, he first found a remote place and changed back to his original costume after he noticed that there was no one. He remembered that Ning Fengzhi would be following the sword Douluo, but fortunately he hadn''t seen it by Ning Fengzhi just now. If he saw it, Wang Feng would not come forward to test it. After all, Title Douluo still has a chance to see through his disguise. After shopping in the street, Wang Feng returned to Shrek Academy. But as soon as I walked to the entrance of the college, there was another group of people in front. Wang Feng walked over and took a few glances, and saw a man who was stronger than Tyrone before, fighting Tang San. It turned out that Tang San and Xiao Wu had already returned from the auction house. "This should be Tyrone''s father, Tylenol?" Wang Feng looked at him and laughed a few times, but he didn''t care too much. It is estimated that his grandfather should come out too. "Soul master in pure power form." Wang Feng watched with interest. It was the first time he saw such a soul master who took a certain route, Wang Feng was very strange. This kind of soul master is equivalent to the hexagon, one attribute is directly filled, and the other five are almost unchanged... The effect is naturally great. In terms of power, it is far surpassing the spirit master of the same level, and even surpassing the level is not a problem. "Brother Feng, are you back too? This Tyrone''s father is so irritating, he just shot him!" Seeing Wang Feng''s figure, Xiao Wu hurried over and said angrily, but slowly worried in her eyes, "This is the soul king of more than 50 ranks... what if I get injured?" "Don''t worry, your junior will not get hurt so easily." Wang Feng said with a smile. Tang San''s current level is thirty-seven, but he has Tang Sect martial arts, with hidden weapons and eight spider spears, it is not difficult to deal with this pure-power spirit master. At this time. I saw that Tainuo suddenly shouted, and directly used the fourth spirit power shock. With him as the center, the surrounding floor, as if being crushed by a huge energy, directly exploded, countless stone chips flying around, and terrifying air currents raged around him. From a distance, Tylenol seemed to be in the center of an earthquake, and all sides began to collapse. Everyone backed away again and again. Wang Feng looked up and saw Tang San in mid-air, using the Eight Spider Lances, and then using the blue silver grass to form a big net, as if parachuting down from mid-air, without any harm. Tang San, who had fallen down, didn''t hesitate this time, he took out Zhuge Liannu directly, and shot away at Tai Nuo. It can be seen from this that the Zhuge Liannu that Tang San made for himself is not simple. This Tainuo is also a soul king of more than fifty ranks, and Zhuge Liannu can still break his defense. Puff puff... Sixteen crossbow arrows directly pierced Tylenol with more than a dozen small blood holes, although the injuries were not serious. "It''s an exaggeration..." Wang Feng looked at and shook his head. The power of Zhuge Liannu, the soul king of more than 50 levels, can also cause damage, but this Tainuo focuses on power attacks, and even soul skills have no defense type. It''s too weak to resist with the physical body alone. "Shamelessly, how could Tang San hurt people with this kind of equipment?" When Tyrone saw that his father was injured, he said angrily. "Obviously, your father relied on his level to take action against my brother, right? Saying shameless is also your father''s shamelessness." Xiao Wu suddenly became unhappy, "Moreover, it''s obviously that your father is too weak, okay? When Feng Ge was in the Star Dou Forest a year ago, he could resist Zhuge Liannu without spirit power, but with his body." Hearing this, Tyrone was stunned to look at Wang Feng on the side, and snorted coldly: "Impossible, my father can''t resist it, how could he resist it. Nonsense." Wang Feng smiled, too lazy to argue with this kid. Xin Dao, he was trying to test the defensive power of Xuan Ming armor, those crossbow arrows fell on the Xuan Ming armor, so it was invalid. That is, if only the body is used, it is not very resistant. But now, even if Xuan Ming armor is not used, the power of this Zhuge Lianbow is doubled, and it can''t cause him any damage. "No knowledge." Xiao Wu glanced at Tai Long with disdain. At this moment, seeing Tainuo injured, Tang San walked over directly, using the poison on the Eight Spider Lances to quickly cut a few holes in Tainuo''s body. In a few seconds, Tylenol''s huge body fell to the ground. Tang San also put away the Eight Spider Lances, his face was a little pale, without any change. Wang Feng could have noticed that Tang San should have suffered some internal injuries. It is estimated that he was forcibly restrained at this time. Seeing this, Wang Feng turned Jinlian directly, and the light of healing fell directly on Tang San. "Brother Feng." Tang San felt this incomparably warm light, and he knew who it was without even thinking about it. With this terrifying healing ability, unless Brother Feng, he really couldn''t find a second soul master. Tailong saw his father was injured, and rushed over, but Tang San stopped him. Tang San frowned and caught Tyrone directly, and said solemnly: "Don''t move, I will help your father detoxify, otherwise, your father''s life will not be guaranteed." With that, Tang San walked over, cast an Eight Spider Lance, pierced Tai Nuo''s wound, and then absorbed the toxin. "Brother Feng, help me heal him. Otherwise, he will have to rest for at least two or three days, and it will be difficult to get out of bed." Tang San thought for a while, and said, "The poison of my Eight Spider Lances is too strong. Even if I absorb it, my body will be in an extremely weak state." "Row." Wang Feng nodded slightly, this Tainuo clan is considered to be the retainer after the junior third. It''s okay to help. The golden lotus light slowly fell on Tai Nuo, almost visible to the naked eye, and Tai Nuo was in a coma, and he immediately regained consciousness. The pale face also became a little ruddy. When Tyrone saw this, he was stunned. "Are you an auxiliary soul master of the Healing Element?" Tyrone looked at Wang Feng and couldn''t believe it. In the morning before, he had seen this Wang Feng fight with two more than forty level soul sects. How could this be the auxiliary soul master of the healing system? Moreover, it seems that the healing effect is so powerful? Could it be that what Tyrone I saw before was an illusion, was it another person? Tyrone was a little confused. When can an auxiliary soul master of the healing system be able to single out two soul sects with more than ten ranks, and can solve the battle within ten seconds? Wang Feng smiled and said nothing. "I said you didn''t see it!" Xiao Wu said without mercy. At this time ~www.novelhall.com~Thank you..." Tylenol, who slowly opened his eyes, glanced at Wang Feng, coughed a few times, and then took a deep look at Tang San, and then walked into the academy with Tyrones support. It is estimated that he would have to discuss and destroy the academy. Compensation for construction. "Little San, are you singing the white face yourself, making me a red face?" Wang Feng smiled. "I''m afraid they hold a grudge." Tang San nodded, "Otherwise, if the son came to the father, and the father was beaten, what should I do if grandpa comes again?" Hearing this, Wang Feng laughed loudly and said: "Little San, don''t worry, his grandfather will definitely come here." Tang San:"" Tang San had already learned about Feng Ge''s crow mouth. When I heard this, I couldn''t help thinking, is it possible that Tyrone''s grandfather is really going to hit the door? (End of this chapter) Chapter 233： Seven Treasures of Liulizong (4) Brother Feng, you are too bad! If their grandfather really hits the door, brother can''t hold it alone! "Xiao Wu protested immediately, "You have to help my brother!" " "Don''t worry, Xiao Wu, your brother can hold it." Wang Feng smiled, "Moreover, his grandfather won''t hurt Xiao San. After all, he is a grandfather''s character, so he can at best give it a lesson." Moreover, not only will they not hurt, as long as the Clear Sky Hammer is displayed, it is estimated that they will immediately kneel on the ground... "That''s not okay, I don''t want my brother to get hurt again! Anyway, no matter who makes you Feng Brother Crow''s mouth..." Xiao Wu finally gave play to that rascal temperament again. Tang San couldn''t help but smile, remembering the scene when Xiao Wu and himself couldn''t beat Brother Feng together at Notting College, and they were defeated all the time, and then Xiao Wu cheated. Vividly vivid, Tang San was deeply moved. "...Well, if their grandpa really comes, I''m sure I won''t just sit idly by." There was a gleam in Wang Feng''s eyes, and the Titan Titan seemed to be very strong and naturally stressed. Should it make me stronger? Qibao Liulizong. "Little princess, aren''t you angry?" In the hall, on the sofa, Ning Rongrong sat quietly. On the other side, sitting a thin old man, his whole body is like a big tree that has been aging for many years, shriveled. But in the Qibao Liuli Sect, no one dares to look down upon him. If Wang Feng was here, he would surely be able to guess the identity of this person-Bone Douluo, one of the two titled Douluos of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School! "Humph." Ning Rongrong took a sip of tea and said with a grin, "I can''t be angry right now. I have to keep my anger and wait until Dad comes back, and then get angry together. Otherwise, I will be angry when I come back." "..." The corner of Bone Douluo''s mouth twitched. This little clever ghost. He thought this little witch had turned her temper... she didn''t see her father when she came back, so she should have lost her temper. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this... It''s getting more and more weird. "Hahaha, my baby girl is back? Come out and let Dad see, are you fat?" A loud voice sounded from outside the gate. Ning Rongrong brewed for a moment, tilted his head back, looking angrily. Bone Douluo wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh, so he could only secretly say: Fengzhi, it''s up to you. Ning Fengzhi strode from outside the door and saw Ning Rongrong''s appearance, a smile appeared on his face: "Come here, let Dad hold him." "No!" Ning Rongrong snorted, "The last time Grandpa Jian came to see me, you never came! Only Grandpa Jian misses me the most!" With that said, Ning Rongrong ran to Sword Douluo and hugged him kindly. Ning Fengzhi smiled bitterly. As a Sect Master, he has many things, how can he just leave? On the contrary, the two Title Douluos didn''t have much to do, so naturally they could go and see this little witch. Seeing Ning Rongrong hugged him, Jian Douluo''s mouth could not be closed happily, and he gave Bone Douluo a triumphant look. "Ahem, Rongrong, I should have visited you last time." Bone Douluo stood up and coughed a few times, "You, Grandpa Jian, are really a bit cheap. He agreed to fight with me that day. I came to the appointment, but he ran to see you. Are you angry?" When Ning Fengzhi heard this, he couldn''t help but smile. The two Douluos had fought for a whole life, and they also loved their daughter. "I know, Grandpa Bone must miss me too." Ning Rongrong nodded abnormally, and then said in a weird tone, "I don''t want someone, my daughter won''t even take a look." "..." Ning Fengzhi hurriedly coughed a few times, "Daughter, my father came back this time and brought you a gift. Last time, Grandpa Jian said that you are making rapid progress in the academy. I am not going outside. Knowing that you are coming back, did you pick a gift for you?" Ning Rongrong and the masters came to Heaven Dou City and Sword Douluo visited once in the six months after entering the Blue Tyrant Academy. Naturally, he also knew Ning Rongrong''s cultivation situation at that time. "Really? I don''t believe it!" Ning Rongrong glanced at Ning Fengzhi, "Where is the gift?" Ning Fengzhi hurriedly took out the things he had bought at the auction from the soul guide. After reading it, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help covering his mouth and smiled: "Dad, I have all these things for you! The third brother made a pair for the six of us!" Ning Fengzhi''s gift was naturally a few hidden weapons sold by Tang San at the auction, which contained innuendo. Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi was taken aback and saw Ning Rongrong jumping around, stepping aside, and then revealing all the hidden weapons on his body. Xiujian, Zhuge Liannu... "Your third brother did this?" Ning Fengzhi frowned slightly, remembering the two young children he met at the auction. It turned out that the young boy was the third brother Rongrong said? "Of course. The third brother''s hidden weapon is very powerful! I originally wanted to come back in advance and talk to my dad." Ning Rongrong nodded, "Grandpa Jian, do you want to try this hidden weapon? This set of mine is more powerful than what Dad bought!" Hearing that, Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo pushed each other back, but at Ning Rongrong''s request, Bone Douluo stepped out. "Grandpa Bone, come on. Who told you not to visit me, hehe!" Ning Rongrong walked to the square outside. Bone Douluo is known for defense, so naturally he would not be afraid of this hidden weapon. However, Ning Rongrong''s elves are weird and very tricky, sometimes pretending not to play anymore, and then it is a silent sleeve arrow, or a loaded crossbow arrow of the Zhuge God''s crossbow. Otherwise, just jumping up and down in front of the two of them, under their feet, or shaking their thighs, all kinds of sharp hidden weapons attacked Bone Douluo. It can be said that the real secret arrow is hard to defend. In addition, it was the first time I saw these attack methods. For a while, Bone Douluo was overwhelmed, but he was not injured. But it also made a cold sweat. "Little princess, there are too many gadgets on your body, right?" Bone Douluo really let out a cold sweat. He controlled it well, and while using these hidden weapons at the same time, he couldn''t hurt Ning Rongrong. "not bad." Ning Rongrong came over~www.novelhall.com~ and turned around a little shyly, "Grandpa Bone, do you think Rongrong has become thinner?" Bone Douluo nodded subconsciously, thinking, Shrek Academy is also true, Rongrong is a lot thinner than a year ago. But at this moment, Ning Rongrong turned around but suddenly accelerated, and a cold light shot out from her waist! Seeing this, Bone Douluo was shocked, this little clever ghost, this hidden weapon is really suitable for her! I''ll give you such a hand when I''m not cold The cold light came, and the distance was too close, almost an inch before the eye sockets that the crossbow arrow shot, and Bone Douluo could hold it with his hands. Then the arrow of the crossbow arrow was squeezed and sprayed a poisonous mist directly. "Cough cough cough..." The not-so-violent poisonous mist directly caused Bone Douluo to suffer a great loss, tears in his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 234： My father is coming to see you (5) Hee hee, grandpa bone, you have been recruited! However, this is a poisonous mist that can make the enemy tears. It doesn''t hurt. You can cry for a while. " Ning Rongrong said proudly. Jian Douluo and Ning Fengzhi looked at each other when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect these hidden weapons to be so tricky to guard against. "No, no, no!" Bone Douluo walked out of the poisonous fog, crying with tears all over his face, but his profound spirit power quickly recovered. Ning Rongrong walked over and hurriedly took out a towel from the Soul Guidance Device and wiped Bone Douluo with tears. "Grandpa Bone, I''m sorry. I overplayed just now." Ning Rongrong whispered. Seeing this scene, Ning Fengzhi was even more surprised. Is this still my little witch? When have you been so cute and sensible? I can''t teach her anymore. Ning Fengzhi coughed a few times. Just now he watched Bone Douluo''s move, thinking that this girl was playing too much and wanted to teach him a lesson. I didn''t expect to be so cute and sensible. The changes are too great. "Uncle Jian, Rong Rong has changed so much?" Ning Fengzhi asked in a low voice. "I went to Soto City for the first time, and then when I went to Star Dou Great Forest, this girl changed a lot... The last time I saw her in Sky Dou City, she changed even more." Jian Douluo said with a smile. You still dont believe me, see you now?" "How could it have changed so much...could it be that a year ago, that kid had kicked the effect? ??By the way, the last time you went to Heaven Dou City, was that kid still in that college?" Ning Fengzhi continued to ask. He said that a year ago, Jian Douluo was kicked by Wang Feng because of Ning Rongrong, and he was bullied and cried. Jian Douluo went to trouble Wang Feng. After Sword Douluo returned, Ning Fengzhi naturally knew what happened later. "That kid...very unusual. When I went, I didn''t see anyone else. I heard that I went to submerged repair." A trace of surprise flashed in Jian Douluo''s eyes. A year ago, the boy who picked up his tripod in the Star Dou Great Forest. Sword Douluo was extremely impressed. At this time, after Ning Rongrong wiped Bone Douluo''s tears, a blush suddenly flashed across his face, and his tone became more excited: "Grandpa Bone, Grandpa Jian, Dad. I''m back this time, there are more important things!" Ning Fengzhi walked over and curiously said, "My dear girl, what more important things do you have?" Sword Douluo was also a little curious, Bone Douluo''s eyes were slightly red, but it was all right, all looking at Ning Rongrong. I don''t know what else is important about this little witch. So excited? "Hehe..." Ning Rongrong was a little excited, "I will show you my martial soul!" "What''s so good about Wuhun? Dad doesn''t understand it yet?" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but smile when he heard this, "I didn''t know you when I was a child when I watched you grow up..." Suddenly, Ning Fengzhi''s voice stopped abruptly! Immediately afterwards, three pairs of eyes suddenly widened! I saw the spirit ring on Ning Rongrong''s body lit up, and the Nine Treasure Star Pagoda in his hand burst into peerless light! "This, this is..." Ning Fengzhi was dumbfounded. He almost saw the tower with nine different colors and stars shining in it. "Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Tower!" Ning Fengzhi lost his voice. The other two Title Douluos also looked shocked! After the two of them joined the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda, they naturally knew the advantages and disadvantages of the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda. Unexpectedly, Rongrong, the little witch, would evolve the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda to the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. This means that Ning Rongrong can cultivate to the realm of Title Douluo! You know, because Ning Fengzhi is only the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, now it is only level seventy-nine, so he can''t go up! "No, Fengzhi, you can see clearly... This is probably more than nine floors... and it is not the Nine Treasure Glazed Pagoda after normal evolution." At this time, Jian Douluo said solemnly. The two Title Douluos naturally felt that they were very clear. Ning Fengzhi was too shocked. At this time, he returned to his senses and looked carefully, only to realize that this was indeed not the Nine Treasure Glass Pagoda after normal evolution. It''s not that he has never seen the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. In the history of the sect, there was such a situation. "This is..." Ning Fengzhi stared at the ten small stars shining intensely in the tower inside. The three looked at each other: "Could it be mutation?" Looking at the shocked expressions of the three of them, Ning Rongrong seemed to enjoy it, and said happily, "Dad, this is not just the Nine Treasure Glazed Pagoda, it''s the Nine Treasure Star Pagoda, which has even more special star power! My spirit ability increase effect is 20% more now, and most importantly, the effect of each level of growth increase is also 1% more!" In the past, her effect increased by 1% for each level, now it is 2%! This is actually a terrifying escalation increase, and it is also a group increase. Even if Ning Rongrong mutated after absorbing the herbs at level 31, when he reached level 91, there was an increase of 120%! Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi was immediately startled. Ning Fengzhi still understands an increase of 20%. But this doubling of growth is really scary. "Star power? Rongrong, how did you come from?" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help swallowing. There was a hint of happiness on Ning Rongrongs face, and he said excitedly: Its Brother Feng, he and his third brother brought back a very mysterious herb called Zhiyun Mans Breath. After I ate this herb , The spirit power increased by seven levels, and then the martial spirit also mutated. Moreover, he carefully cultivated this herb himself..." After speaking, Ning Rongrong was a little shy again. After hearing this, the three fell silent. Ning Fengzhi suddenly gave Jian Douluo a look. Sword Douluo nodded slightly and walked to Ning Rongrong''s side, his soul power lightly circled Ning Rongrong''s soul power. "No problem..." Jian Douluo breathed a sigh of relief. "You still doubt it!" Ning Rongrong was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly furious in his heart, "Why, you still suspect that I''m telling lies! Isn''t even my daughter suspicious!" She is very angry! I''ve never been angry. "My dear girl, aren''t we just in case..." Ning Fengzhi hurriedly apologized and apologized, "The main reason is that it is too amazing. You have to worry about your martial arts and physical condition... Dad is here to apologize to you, and you will tell us the details in detail." Ning Rongrong just snorted coldly, nodded slightly, and talked aside what Wang Feng and Tang San had brought medicinal herbs to take. And the function of this herb and so on. Naturally, Ning Rongrong wouldn''t say much about the others. After listening. "Weaving clouds and stars...what kind of magic medicine is this..." Ning Fengzhi murmured. "Wait~www.novelhall.com~Rongrong, you said he cultivated this herb?" Jian Douluo asked strangely, "Brother Feng in your mouth is the kid who added Wang Feng, right?" Ning Rongrong nodded gently. "This boy is really amazing." Uncle Jian murmured, "Fengzhi, do you understand? He can cultivate this kind of magic medicine...what does it mean?" Ning Fengzhi also nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice: "Rongrong, I will go to your academy with you tomorrow... I will meet the third brother who made the hidden weapon and the young man who nurtured this magical medicine. It just so happened that when Uncle Jian last time you came back, I would Some interest..." "Okay, okay!" Ning Rongrong was not afraid at all when he heard this, but happily hugged Ning Fengzhi. Hehe, Wang Feng, you are not coming, but my father is coming to see you! In the afternoon and evening (End of this chapter) Chapter 235： Xiao Wus Illusion (6) Heaven Dou City, Shrek Academy. In the jungle of the main campus of the college, a square was cleared here. Several silhouettes interlaced. The blue silver grass seemed to be ligated, a purple-gold cold light flashed, and there was a pink figure jumping. The crimson flames spread in the blue silver grass-covered jungle, setting off waves of fire. In mid-air, Ma Hongjun spread two flame wings on his back, and sprayed out a phoenix line of fire falling on the bottom. "Fatty, be careful! Brother Feng is going to you!" At this moment, in the fire forest below, a charming voice suddenly sounded, it was Xiao Wu''s voice. "I didn''t see it! What about the others?" Ma Hongjun searched for the flame below and said in confusion. "Behind you!" Oscar, who was also flying in midair, was suddenly startled after eating mushrooms. "!" Before Ma Hongjun turned his head, he felt that he was kicked by a huge force behind him. It fell directly on the ground and burst into flames... Wang Feng fell on the ground, clapped his hands, and watched Oscar. "I surrender" Oscar quickly went down. As soon as Wang Feng turned the fire lotus in his palm, he absorbed the fire directly, revealing several figures inside. It was Zhu Zhuqing, Tang San, Xiao Wu, and Ma Hongjun who had just fallen. It''s just that a few people now have scars on their bodies. "Although Fatty''s Phoenix Skystrike can float in the air for a short time, your body''s flame control ability is not good, and your body temperature is too high to take people to fly." Wang Feng glanced at the three of them, "Remember the battle with the Huang Fighting team half a year ago? That Yufeng took the people and flew into the battlefield behind you." With that said, Wang Feng walked over and pulled several people up from the ground one by one. "Zhuqing, your offensive power has become stronger, but the power is too large, which makes your control less precise. If you control your power just now, you will attack me with all your strength at the end, which can block my offensive instead of not staying at the beginning. Extra power." Wang Feng thought for a while and glanced at Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing''s attack power has also become stronger due to the mutation of the martial spirit, but after becoming stronger, she is not adaptable to power control and not accurate enough. "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly. Wang Feng looked at Tang San and said, "Little San, you trapped Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing with blue silver grass just now. Are you trying to attack me with a move similar to a double-headed meteor hammer? Good idea, but two people It was more difficult to control than a person, and the effect did not come out. In the end, you used the Eight Spider Lances to restrain me alone." Tang San smiled and nodded. "You are missing a few people, and the seven of them have not fully utilized their strength. Let''s train again next time." Wang Feng shook his head. After coming back a few days, the master asked him to take the time to help a few people to train. Wang Feng also wanted to see the strength of the few people, so he trained. Qiang has indeed become stronger because of taking Xiancao. However, it is still not possible to defeat the strength of the first rank in a short time, and the seven people should allow Wang Fengyin to go to the Xuan Mingjia and unlock the strength of the second rank. After all, his whole body''s bones and blood have been tempered by the red lotus karma, and his mental power perception has greatly increased. He almost saw through the attacks of several people. The third layer of Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye can agitate the enemy''s spirit, causing enemies who are weak or not prepared enough to be dizzy and confused. But still little effect on Wang Feng. After Honglian also tempered his body, his spirit and soul were extremely pure, and he was not attacked by any spirit at all. Xiao Wu''s charm is the same. "Brother Feng, I remember you were still affected by my charm when you were playing before." Xiao Wu walked over, wiped the dust off her face, frowned and said, "Why is it totally unaffected now?" In the past, her charm spirit ability could at least make Wang Feng pause for a few seconds, and it was considered a spirit ability that effectively contained Wang Feng. "Adapted." Wang Feng smiled, "This kind of spiritual spirit ability is very rare, but I have adapted." Of course he is talking nonsense. Xiao Wu pouted and smiled, also a little disbelief. "Obviously I feel that I have become a lot stronger...but why can''t it last long?" Ma Hongjun is a little skeptical of life, "With the third spirit ability, after eating the fairy grass, the evil fire is gone, I am obviously stronger." "If you become stronger, the monster captain will become stronger too." Oscar came over and handed several people a piece of grilled sausage, "Can you think he was still the captain of the monster a year ago?" Ma Hongjun took the grilled sausage and ate it, "Of course I know." Several people discussed it. Zhu Zhuqing continued to practice, the crescent purple Luoxiang plant in her body still has a lot of medicinal power. If you step up to practice after the battle, the spirit power will increase faster. Ma Hongjun and Oscar did not pull down either. Dai Mubai went to Sunset Forest, followed Liu Erlong and the others, to obtain the fourth spirit ring. "There is still more than half a year, and the Advanced Soul Master Competition is about to come. Brother Feng is so strong, how can we lose when that happens!" Xiao Wu said with a smile, "Brother is so strong, and he has eaten immortal grass. His strength has greatly increased. After half a year, maybe we are all over 40. With Feng Ge, the championship is not right?" It''s only half a year since the Mainland Advanced Soul Master Competition. "The master said that Brother Feng will not play with us. He has his own things to do." Tang San shook his head and said with a smile. Hearing this, Xiao Wu looked at Wang Feng in surprise, "Really?" Wang Feng nodded. He might participate in the whole continent senior soul master contest with another identity! Naturally, there is a reason. At this moment, a student hurried over and shouted when he saw Tang San: "Tang San, Tang San, Tai Long''s grandfather, Titan, has come to see you, so hurry up and take a look!" Looking at this student, Tang San and Xiao Wu were stunned. "Brother Feng, you really are a crow''s mouth!" Xiao Wu looked at Wang Feng irritably. Really speaking! Tang San was also a little speechless. To Feng Ge''s crow mouth, a little weak. "Go and see." A gleam of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes~www.novelhall.com~The strength of Tylenol, I have some luck in it...If you do it again, I will lose. " On the way, Tang San thought, "Furthermore, I look at a family that seems to have the same inherited martial arts spirit. Tyrone is a level 37 gorilla, Tainuo is a level 58 gorilla, and his grandfather should be at least 7. A ten-odd soul saint, right? Even if it''s a Contra, I guess it''s possible... these are troublesome." Tang San''s reasoning can be said to be very accurate. Based on the strength of the son and father''s martial spirit, it is almost easy to infer the range of strength. "The dean and Teacher Liu have both gone to help Daihuo hunt the soul beast. Teacher Zao Wou-ki is still in the academy..." Xiao Wu thought for a while, her face a little ugly, "If it is really Contra...Feng brother, I don''t care. You must do it." Wang Feng smiled awkwardly: "Xiao Wu, when did I give you an illusion that I can compare with Contra?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 236： Hercules Titan (7) Contra! If he is now in full state, he can barely fight a battle, and the probability of losing is high. Unless he turns on the Pangu Axe, how can Wang Feng use it? It can only be said that Wang Feng has the confidence to retreat in front of Contra. Xiao Wu was also stunned, think about it, eh, it seems to be the same, Feng Ge is only thirty-ninth level? Maybe, that kind of powerful and invincible feeling. Tang San also smiled and said, "Don''t worry, they are here to make trouble, and they won''t do anything to me." A group of people quickly walked to the gate of the college. At this time, many people were already surrounded. No way, it''s impossible for Taino''s group to stand there without attracting attention. In the center, Tylenol and Tyrone stood beside an old man. Said to be an old man, but that body is not inferior to the middle-aged Tylenol, and the momentum is even greater! Soon, Tang San walked over. "Xiao Wu, Tang San...I''m sorry." Tai Long seemed to feel a little embarrassed, and spoke a word to Tang San and Xiao Wu. After all, this hit the son, the father came, hit the father, and grandpa came. Tyrone also felt a little embarrassed. "Tyron''s grandfather, Titan, seems to be really Contra..." Tang San''s heart sank as soon as he saw the old man. The purple magic pupil gave him extremely strong observation power. At this time, looking at the old man in the center through a layer of mist, it gave him the feeling of an ancient beast! I don''t know how much stronger than Tylenol. "You two, who are Tang San and Wang Feng?" Titan''s eyes swept across the three of them, giving them a feeling of being depressed by a mountain, and the weight was so heavy that they were breathless. "I''m Tang San, I played Tylenol." Tang San took a step, his eyes were not afraid, his voice was clear and clear. Wang Feng smiled slightly and took a look. The Titan did not have any malicious intent towards him, obviously because he had taken care of Tylenol. "it is good!" The Titan glanced at Wang Feng and said faintly, "You hurt my son and grandson because of their own inability. I don''t care about you for this kid''s treatment of my grandson. But this doesn''t mean my family. Weak, so you two, I dont need martial arts and soul power. You can support a stick of incense time under my coercion. You can make a request." "If you don''t support it, it''s easy, let my son and grandson beat you up." Hearing this, Tang San was stunned. This request didn''t seem to be embarrassing. It is probably because Feng Ge has treated Tylenol, and this old man is still friendly. Just think about it... This is Contra, can you stick to it? Tang San''s heart was not relaxed, very solemn. "Brother!" Xiao Wu looked at Tang San with some worry. "Little San, don''t you still have two remaining medicinal powers in your body?" Wang Feng said, "I will use this pressure to make a breakthrough." Tang San nodded, this thought in his heart. Taking a deep breath, Tang San walked forward. "If you can''t support it, just fall directly to the ground, or step back a few steps." Titan said lightly. After finishing talking, Titan shot two rainbow lights directly on the floor in his arms, but it was two sticks of incense! When everyone saw this, they were shocked again. After all, the ground was made of jade white rock and was extremely hard! Tang San''s complexion was slightly condensed. At the beginning, Zhilin Spirit Douluo had used similar spirit power pressure, but Zhilin Spirit Douluo was slowly improving, giving him a chance to adapt, and the opponent was a control type spirit master. Compared with this strong offensive system, it is still a pure force system, and its oppressiveness is far inferior. At the moment when Titan released the pressure, an invisible wave slowly retreated from the air and dispersed. Outsiders didn''t feel it, but Tang San felt like his whole body was being crazily squeezed. Without any hesitation, Tang San released the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit. This pressure is all-round. It is necessary to know that different types of soul masters have different soul power coercion. Among them, it is closely related to the spirit master''s spirit, spirit ring, etc., and the level is only one of the factors. Like the Titan Titan, a spirit master with martial arts spirit, spirit ring, cultivation route, and a very single spirit master, the pure strength is very terrifying, and the pressure released is even more powerful. "The spirit power pressure at level forty-six may only be more than half...This Hercules Titan knows Tang San very clearly." Wang Feng secretly said. His body is very sensitive to the pressure of soul power, and other people can''t detect it, but he can feel the subtleties. His body is too strong at this time, it is strong in all directions. If the brain and sternum are also quenched by the Red Lotus Karma, Wang Feng predicts that the body will directly undergo greater changes. "Little San is not a strength-type spirit master. Under this pressure, as long as the Hercules doesn''t mess around, it should be able to help him break through." Wang Feng thought in his heart. In fact, he also had this mindset. On the one hand, he could examine his current body, and on the other hand, maybe his soul power had broken through because of this? At this time, Tang San had already wrapped himself into a zongzi with blue silver grass, obviously using the last time, using the skill of four or two strokes to reduce the pressure through the martial arts. It is a pity that the pressure released by Hercules is several levels stronger than Zhilin Douluo, and it can''t be helped. "Brother seems to be unable to bear it." Xiao Wu watched, her hands churned together, her palms constantly sweating. Vaguely, she heard the sound of Tang San''s bones being distorted by the pressure. However, only Wang Feng could detect that Tang San was using the medicinal power of the two herbs to resist, he was not worried. Moreover, under such pressure, it can stimulate the medicinal power hidden in the body, which is a good growth opportunity. Soon, Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances with external spirit bones also appeared to resist this pressure. "External spirit bone?" Dali Titan frowned, and the pressure surged again. The pressure surged, almost instantly crushing Tang San, who was already in his limit state! It was also at this moment that Tang San''s eyes emitted two golden rays of light, and they struck towards Titan''s eyes. This should be the third layer of the Purple Demon Eye, the attack effect of the mustard realm? The mental shock of gaze? Compared to Xiao Wu''s enchanting spirit ability, it is slightly stronger than that! Wang Feng naturally saw clearly ~www.novelhall.com~ mental attack. Even if it is a spirit ability, there are very few! However, this mental shock should not have much effect on me. Wang Feng secretly said. Hercules will receive this kind of mental shock, one is that he is not prepared, and the other is that he is taking a power-type path and his mental power is not outstanding. Under the mental shock, Titan only felt dizzy in his head, and the pressure could not be maintained again. At the same time, Tang San also spouted a mouthful of blood, and his whole body stepped back several steps, not because he wanted to admit defeat, but because he really couldn''t hold it. Fortunately, he felt that the Yang Wei channel in the eight channels of the odd meridian in his body had been opened up, and he gained a lot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 237： Senior, work harder! (Eight) At this moment, Xiao Wu hurriedly walked over and supported Tang San. Looking at Tang San with a pale face at this time, Xiao Wu was anxious and gave Hercules a hard look. "Good boy!" Hercules returned to his senses, looking at Tang San with surprise in his eyes. No wonder his son and grandson are not opponents of this kid, this is a 30-odd-level Soul Venerable? "You just had golden eyes, what was it?" The Titan stared at Tang San, looking at the other party who couldn''t even speak, and didn''t ask much, "There is another third, do you want to stick to it?" Tang San was silent, if he persisted, he would definitely expose the Clear Sky Hammer, and his body would not be able to bear it. At this time, Wang Feng smiled and said: "Little San, take a break first, let me do it." Tang San was slightly stunned. Only then did he remember that the conditions of the Titans, as long as anyone can hold a stick of incense, it would be considered a success. Seeing this, Tang San didn''t think much, nodded, just now there was another breakthrough in the Eight Meridians of the Qi Meridian, and at this time he could just recover while watching. "Little madman, be careful, this guy''s spirit power is overwhelming, it''s not easy." Zao Wou-ki mentioned. Since Dugu Bo came to the academy, he has always called Wang Feng a little madman, and several teachers have also learned this name. Now Dugubo has temporarily left, but the names of these teachers have not changed... Wang Feng waved his hand and walked forward. "I heard from my grandson, you are an auxiliary spirit master, but you have defeated two more than forty-level war spirit masters?" When the Titan saw Tang San get up, he was also relieved. If life is being killed, he will not be responsible. Seeing Wang Feng coming out at this time, he frowned slightly, "In this case, it means that your kid is also very strong. I won''t be waterproof just because you are an auxiliary soul master!" "Also, don''t think of that Tang San just now, with that kind of attack method with eyes glaring, I''m already prepared." Hercules snorted coldly. "Then you are welcome, just come." Wang Feng also said unceremoniously, "Otherwise, senior, you can use martial arts and soul power, I don''t care..." Hearing this, Hercules was stunned. The others were also stunned. I don''t know the scene. "This boy, is Wang Feng?" Outside the gate of the college, Ning Fengzhi, Bone Douluo, and Ning Rongrong watched this scene. Just now, when Tang San was at the end, they came. "Hmm!" Ning Rongrong nodded, his gaze fell on Wang Feng, his eyes sparkling. Only Dad and Grandpa Bone were here, and Grandpa Jian was in the sect. "Interesting, let''s not go in first to see the strength of this boy." Ning Fengzhi glanced at Wang Feng, with a little appreciation in his eyes, "It''s a handsome boy who can compare with me when I was young." When Wang Feng was younger than your father, you looked much better. " Ning Rongrong snorted and retorted. Bone Douluo on the side laughed a few times: "Rong Rong, when your father was young, he was really handsome. Look at you so beautiful now, you should be fascinated by these little guys, right?" Ning Fengzhi was not angry when his daughter was torn down, but secretly said in his heart, it seems that Rongrong, this girl, is afraid that she likes this kid named Wang Feng. Actually, in the case of Rongrong, this young man is probably the first one to bully her. The influence is profound, and after getting along slowly, a good impression is slowly derived. In addition, the opponent is strong and talented, and it is normal to like it. Ning Fengzhi was from here, so it was natural to know how Ning Rongrong liked someone. "Grandpa Bone, you have to take action later! Otherwise, the Hercules will hurt Wang Feng. If you want him to cultivate medicinal herbs for Dad, there is no possibility at all." Ning Rongrong was a little worried. "Oh? Is it possible that we can''t make a deal with him?" Ning Feng chuckled. "The magic medicine is precious and has a price but no market, but our Qibao Liuli Sect has money." "Hehe, Dad, you are wrong." Ning Rongrong narrowed his eyes. "Wang Feng doesn''t want to eat this set. No matter how high the price is, it''s useless if he doesn''t want it. You If Grandpa Bone used to coerce him, he would never agree." After getting along for more than a year, Ning Rongrong obviously already understood Wang Feng a little. "Hahaha, who said that?" However, Ning Fengzhi smiled, "We Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. There can be one of the most precious peerless treasures. As long as I bring out this treasure to him, he will definitely agree." "What baby?" Ning Rongrong asked curiously, "Why didn''t I know there was such a baby in the sect?" Bone Douluo couldn''t help but laughed and said: "Rongrong, Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, in our hearts, besides you, what treasure is more precious than you?" Hearing this, Ning Rongrong brushed his face and blushed. "Dad, Grandpa Bone, what are you talking nonsense, you hate it!!" Ning Rongrong ran over, falling on them like a little fist. It made the two laugh more. At this moment. Inside the college. The pressure of Hercules has begun. To be honest, what this kid said made him a little angry, but he saved his son after all. He didn''t mess around either, just like before, he directly released about 60% of the pressure! The air seemed to freeze, and layers of invisible pressure, like the pressure of deep sea water, squeezed Wang Feng''s body from all directions. however. Wang Feng''s face remained unchanged, and he didn''t even frown. It has to be said that this Hercules Titan has a terrifying pressure because of its pure power path, and it is even stronger than the dream machine that day! However, it is a pity that Wang Feng is not the Wang Feng of Tiandou Academy. "Not enough, senior." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "You are like this, don''t say a stick of incense, ten sticks of incense, I''m fine." This is really not Wang Feng pretending to be a match, he is telling the truth. His spirit power is useless. But when they heard this, everyone was shocked. "This little lunatic, is the improvement in strength so exaggerated?" Zao Wou-ki touched his head, "If I can really last so long, unless I use Martial Soul, this kid is useless even the Martial Soul." Tang San and Xiao Wu, who had slowly recovered, also looked at each other, silently. "If that''s the case, don''t blame me." Titan''s face sank, and the pressure hit Wang Feng like a roaring sea torrent. This time, he used about 70% of his power. Just now, he only used 60% of Tang San, and the pressure it brought was not just a simple addition or subtraction. Far away ~www.novelhall.com~ How does this Hercules Titan only care about a junior! Seeing this, Bone Douluo whispered suddenly, "He used about 70% of the pressure. With the path he took, the soul emperor with more than fifty levels of pressure could not bear a stick of incense. " Ning Rongrong''s eyes were also a little more worried. The pressure of this Contra is multiplied. Ning Fengzhi also frowned slightly, he thought for a while, and was about to stop it. At this moment, I heard Wang Feng smile and say: "Senior, it''s still not enough. If you work harder, Na Xiang has already run 1/3." In a moment, it was quiet. Hercules'' eyebrows were upright, and he wrinkled into an inverted horoscope. He looked at Wang Feng blankly, and the pressure was increased by 10%! (End of this chapter) Chapter 238： 10% pressure! Level 40! (nine) 80% pressure! This pressure almost instantly pressed Wang Feng''s whole body into a sculpture, motionless. Not even a single hair fluttered. "Comfortable." Wang Feng closed his eyes and felt the pressure of his whole body. The pressure of the Hercules Titan was really extraordinary, and it was much stronger than Meng Shen Ji. It seems that the level is a few levels different, but the power is too terrifying, like an endless sea, rushing toward you like the waves, turbulent. "If it is 100%, it should be able to inspire meteor tears?" Wang Feng snorted. He didn''t want to use Xuan Ming Jia to resist this pressure, it was very simple, just to make stars cry. He has been stuck at level thirty-nine for too long, and his soul power has been compressed. Although he has become more refined, he still has not been compressed. It takes a long time to reach level forty. If it can inspire meteor tears, even a small amount of energy can raise one''s soul power level. However, after the body has been tempered by the Red Lotus Karma, it is difficult to reach that limit state. Even if the pressure of this Hercules is 80%, a stick of incense is impossible. Soul power slowly flowed through his body, Wang Feng still did not release his martial soul, but wanted to quickly reach the limit of his body. Wang Feng didn''t feel the pain of pressure. No matter how great the pain was, it couldn''t compare with the pain of Honglian Karma''s body quenching. But at this time, everyone looked at Wang Feng in shock. Even Hercules was shocked: "80% of the pressure, can he sustain it?" Glancing at the incense on the ground, it is almost half past! "Brother, what happened in your six months?" Xiao Wu asked in shock when looking at Wang Feng. "do not know." Tang San was silent for a moment. During that six months, he and Wang Feng were crossing into the eyes of the ice and fire. They could only see Brother Feng bathed in flames, and then jumped into the eyes of the ice and fire. Perhaps it is refining the body with flames? But Tang San didn''t know what flame it was, and how strong the tempering strength was, he didn''t know these. Therefore, he didn''t know how strong Wang Feng was. He only knew that poison seemed to be of no use to Wang Feng, because he had experimented... As the incense burns slowly. When about one-tenth left, the Titans felt a little nervous. Because the other party kept his eyes closed, the Titan was afraid that the other party would hang up with one step of caution, silently. At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at Na Xiang. Seeing Wang Feng opened his eyes, Titan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he breathed a sigh of relief as he was terrified in his heart. But then, I heard Wang Feng suddenly say: "Senior, go straight to the top ten! I want to try all your pressure." The words came out. The audience was shocked. "This is such a little lunatic..." Zao Wou-ki was frightened and sweated, "Ten percent of the pressure? I can''t hold it for a few seconds!" Indeed, his martial spirit possessed his body, and he couldn''t sustain the pressure of this Titan by 100%! "What on earth does Feng Brother want to do?" Tang San secretly asked, "The last time he was at Tiandou Royal Academy, he was also at such a limit, as if he was deliberately pushing himself to death..." Tang San is very smart, and he has already thought of something twice. "Is it possible that it is a special way to improve strength?" Tang San thought in his heart, "If this is the case, it would be too dangerous. If you are not careful, your life will be lost... But if there is such a cruel way, then The benefits will be even greater. No wonder Feng Ge is so strong!" Tang San couldn''t imagine this special cultivation method between life and death. Its okay to come once in a while. If you come often, dont you give your life to Hades? I dont know that that day is gone! Tang San thought well. If Wang Feng didn''t have crying, sorry, he wouldn''t dare to play like this if killed. At this moment. Hercules is also an exciting spirit. Ten percent? Boy, dare you say, I don''t want to do this either! Ten percent goes down, you can''t hang up? With your talent, can''t the teachers of your college find me desperately? The Titan is not stupid. This young man has such a terrifying talent, and he is only an auxiliary spirit master. What if he really killed him? "Senior, if you don''t give out 100%, you will lose." Wang Feng glanced at that incense, and his pale face showed a smile, "If you lose, I will make a request. Your family will give us two slaves in the future." Wang Feng also knew that Titan was unlikely to release ten percent of the pressure directly, so he could only use these words to arouse him. After all, the Titans still didn''t know that Xiao San was a member of the Clear Sky School, Tang Hao''s son, and the future master of their family. Sure enough, upon hearing this, Hercules was furious! They are a loyal family who only serve one family. How can they switch to others? "bad!" Zao Wou-ki didn''t even come out yet. Seeing Hercules sighed in a low voice, his whole body pressure, like ten thousand feet of sea water, attacked Wang Feng. Almost instantly! Puff! Wang Feng spit out blood! See here! Outside the door, Ning Rongrong was almost crying: "Grandpa Bone, hurry up and stop the Hercules!" Ning Fengzhi also said solemnly: "Uncle Bone, let''s do it." This Hercules is not easy, ten percent of the pressure is reduced, and the soul saints of more than seventy levels have to finish playing. Let alone a soul venerable less than forty level? Wait, is he still a soul deity? Ning Fengzhi suddenly thought of something in his mind, a little startled. However, Bone Douluo frowned intently, "Wait, look at his body, Fengzhi, this child is extraordinary." Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi woke up abruptly and stared attentively. This look was stunned. Ning Rongrong was stunned. At this time, I saw Wang Feng''s whole body exuding a layer of jade light, his whole body was crystal clear, beautiful as a treasure, and looked a little shining from a distance. Except for the head and chest, almost all present an ultimate beauty. "this is?" Ning Fengzhi was also at a loss, what''s the situation? "This child''s body is extraordinary, I have never seen such a situation..." Bone Douluo said in a low voice, "However, it seems that after this pressure, his whole body has become more solid, presumably he was deliberately stimulating the Titan just now." Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi was startled: "You mean, he is training himself under the pressure of the Titans? Is he not afraid of his own death? What kind of exercise is this? I have never heard of it!" Bone Douluo shook his head. He has lived for so many years, and now even Wang Feng''s physical condition is a bit unclear, but as a Title Douluo, he can naturally feel that Wang Feng''s body is getting stronger. because Meteor tears came out. Boom! After a while! Wang Feng suddenly fell to the ground, the energy gushing out of the meteor tears this time, UU reading www.uukanshu. There are not many coms, and all have gone to mend their bodies. Wang Feng still somewhat underestimated the damage caused by the pressure of the Titans, especially since the Titans of the Hercules took the path of pure extreme power, and the pressure was even more terrifying! "It looks like 90% of the pressure is the limit..." Wang Feng fell to the ground, feeling that he was almost dead just now. If it were Wang Feng from the Heaven Dou Emperor Academy half a year ago, he would have been crushed directly at this time. Fortunately, after the red lotus industry fired his body, he still had a few breaths left, and with the energy of meteor tears gushing out, Wang Feng could finally feel that powerful feeling, slowly filling his whole body. Its too risky...but I should be able to reach level 40 this time, its worth it. . At the moment Wang Feng fell, several anxious shouts came from a distance... "That girl Ning Rongrong is back? Isn''t it... his father should have come too? Wang Feng closed his eyes and thought. Chapter 239： Could it be that...(10) When Wang Feng closed his eyes. He didn''t see that everyone at the scene was dull at this time. A thirty-ninth level soul master. Resist the pressure of Level 82 Contra without dying! "Our college actually has such a monster..." Tailong stood beside the Titan and murmured, "Even if a Tang San comes, this Wang Feng is so perverted! This still prevents people from living!" As the chief representative of the predecessor Lanba Academy, Tyrone''s voice at this time was the voice of many other students. However, they were all shocked at this time, and hadn''t thought about it. If you think about it, you will know...Wang Feng didn''t even sacrifice a martial spirit. In fact, if Wang Feng sacrificed Wuhun, Xuan Mingjia, or applied deification spirit skills to himself to resist, ten percent of the pressure would not leave him with only a few breaths. But if that happens, it is impossible to activate Meteor Tears. "Wang Feng!" Ning Rongrong ran to Wang Feng with tears in his eyes. At this time, Zao Wou-ki had helped Wang Feng up in advance. Ning Rongrong saw Wang Feng''s weakness, and wanted to be angry, but couldn''t get out of it. He just had to look at Wang Feng with water-moistened eyes and said softly: "Why are you so stupid, do you need to practice this way?" She had just listened to the discussion between Bone Douluo and Ning Fengzhi, but she knew a bit why Wang Feng would do this. Wang Feng opened his eyes weakly, smiled, and said nothing. At this time, Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo in the distance also slowly walked over. "I said the old gorilla, why are you still so bad-tempered? Didn''t you see that this kid was deliberately agitating you?" A loud voice came from Bone Douluo''s mouth. Ning Fengzhi also walked slowly, and a colorful pagoda emerged in his hands. Wang Feng raised his eyelids and glanced at Ning Fengzhi, thinking to himself, Ning Fengzhi''s release of the martial soul really feels like Li Jing, the King of Tota. When everyone saw these two people coming, they were all very generous, and they were all curious about the identity of the people. "Seven Treasure Glass Sect... Ning Fengzhi? Title Douluo?" Zao Wou-ki''s expression was startled. He didn''t expect Ning Rongrong to go back and bring the two of them? This little ancestor... At this time, the face of the Titan was also a little bad. When the ten percent pressure was just released, he knew that this kid named Wang Feng was indeed deliberately agitating himself. Can be released, and he can''t completely take it back. Fortunately... this kid, really a monster among monsters, he vomited blood and passed out into a coma. Looking at the sight of the small eyes, it is probably not fatal. As the Titan thought to himself, while looking at the incoming person, he was also slightly startled: "It turns out that it is Sect Master Ning of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, coming with Bone Douluo, I wonder if the two of you have any advice?" After finishing speaking, the Titan''s momentum gathered. He didn''t dare not take it seriously, the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the second in the upper three sects, and the two titled Douluo. "You old orangutan, it''s okay to bet against the two young children. Are you embarrassed to pull your face down?" Bone Douluo said with his sleeves, "Give me a face, just forget it." Ning Fengzhi also looked at Titan. The two watched in the dark for a long time, and to be honest, they were indeed geniuses. The one named Tang San is a genius. This Wang Feng felt that he could no longer be described as a genius. To meet the ten percent pressure of this Titan was completely unexpected. Titan frowned slightly, this face is okay, but... At this moment, Tang San slowly stood up and said in a deep voice: "You just said that as long as any one person can hold a stick of incense, but now there is less than one-fifth of Feng Ge''s incense left. Then I will take it for Feng Ge. You didn''t say that two people can support together. A stick of incense?" With that, Tang San stood up and Feng Ge could do this step. He has recovered a bit now and feels that he should try it too. Hearing this, Titan was stunned, Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo were also stunned. Xiao Wu just wanted to persuade. Tang San looked at Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo, his gaze fell on Ning Fengzhi, and he stopped: "You should be Sect Master Ning of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, right?" Ning Fengzhi smiled and nodded. The kid probably guessed it at the auction. After all, the two children heard it when September 1st called himself Sect Master Ning. "Rongrong calls your third brother, you call me Uncle Ning." Tang San nodded and said solemnly: "Uncle Ning, this is a matter between us and this senior Titan. Brother Feng and I don''t want to trouble you. So, please let us solve it ourselves." After finishing Tang San, he walked up to the Titan again, and immediately after seeing Tang San directly showing the Clear Sky Hammer, standing in front of him, relying on this martial spirit, came to resist, the last one-fifth of the incense. Suddenly, everyone was shocked. "Father, this is!!" Tylenol and Tyrone looked at this small hammer in horror. At this time, Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo also looked at Tang San''s small hammer. "Is this... Clear Sky Hammer?" Bone Douluo asked in surprise. The Titan took three steps and made two steps, walked directly in front of Tang San, and said solemnly: "Child, is your father Tang Hao?" Tang San was shocked for a while. I don''t understand why this Hercules would know the name of his immediate father. Wang Feng on the side looked quite amused. Xiao San is the protagonist, and the plot will always be produced because of him. This may be the rules in this world? Wang Feng smiled inwardly. I thought that I had failed, and after Ning Fengzhi came out, because it would be over temporarily, I didn''t expect it would be like this. Next, as Wang Feng expected, after seeing the Clear Sky Hammer, Tang San nodded and said that he was Tang Hao''s son directly. The Titan knelt down without saying a word. This is true even with Tylenol and Tyrone behind. "Meet Young Master..." The Titan said excitedly. Little Lord. Tang San was in a daze. From what the other party had just heard, and after seeing him release the Clear Sky Hammer, Tang San was a little confused but roughly clear. It must be the father. On the side, Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo seemed to have guessed, their expressions unchanged. "How does this Hercules call Third Brother Young Master?" Ning Rongrong was also a little surprised. In other words, they are all strong at the Contra level. Wang Feng smiled without saying a word, seeing everyone''s eyes fall on Tang San, Wang Feng was relieved instead. He had some details just now, if someone with a heart is aware of it, it is easy to see that he has hidden a lot of things just now. Now everyone''s eyes were better attracted by Tang San, and it happened to follow Wang Feng''s thoughts. However, when Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, he saw Ning Fengzhi and glanced at himself. ''Ok? What does he watch me do? "Wang Feng''s heart jumped, and he secretly said, "Could it be the girl Ning Rongrong who told his father all about Zhiyun and the sky with stars?" The secret that he can cultivate those magical medicines. At that time, after giving the magical medicines to six people, both Tang San and Wang Feng instructed them not to talk about their ability to cultivate magical medicines~www.novelhall.com~. Because it''s too bad... Everyone also agreed. This stinky girl! Wang Feng gave Ning Rongrong a weak look. However, Ning Rongrong blushed and lowered his head, thinking, he, what did he suddenly see me doing? Could it be that... Ning Rongrong pinched the corner of his clothes, not daring to see Wang Feng. You pinch your sister, didnt you see my wicked look in my eyes? Wang Feng thought to himself, if it wasn''t for his lack of energy, he would definitely beat your girl. There must be some trouble later. . At this time, Tang San in the distance and Tai Tan, as well as Ning Fengzhi and others also discussed, and went to the conference room of the academy. Wang Feng was assisted by Zao Wou-ki to rest in the dormitory, and Ning Rongrong was too embarrassed to stay alone. Chapter 240： The shock of Hercules Titan (11) "Wang Feng, I will let my father come and treat you later. His Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda has healing power. You have a good rest." Ning Rongrong stood at the door, glanced at Wang Feng quietly, and left with reluctance. After Ning Rongrong left for a while, Wang Feng had already recovered. He sat cross-legged, feeling the situation inside his body, his body had almost recovered, but his spirit power was a bit weak, but he was quickly absorbing it at this time. "It''s level 40. It seems that I took the time to go to the Star Dou Great Forest and beat the card." A gleam of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. He came to the World of Douluo and only played three cards. Although each time has a long time interval, he has to say that he has improved greatly. Even the worst additional reward can increase the life of the spirit ring... The place of the fourth check-in was still a year ago. I also have a 30,000-year spirit ring. After Wang Feng thought about it for a while, the door was pushed open not long after, but it was Zhu Zhuqing who came. "I heard you were injured?" Zhu Zhuqing stood at the door and glanced at Wang Feng. "Not seriously injured." Wang Feng regained some strength and smiled. Zhu Zhuqing wanted to say a few more words. At this moment, both Ma Hongjun and Oscar came, and directly let her swallow if she was still in her throat just after she opened her mouth. "Damn, we''ve all heard about what happened just now... Captain, are you and Tang San too abnormal?" Oscar looked like a ghost. Ma Hongjun also nodded: "That''s Contra! I heard that this Hercules Titan is walking the path of pure power, terribly strong... How did you resist it?" Wang Feng smiled and said, "People have kept their hands, plus Ning Rongrong and her father have come, and they stopped in time." "Ning Rongrong''s father is here?" Ma Hongjun imagined, and suddenly exclaimed, "Damn, his father is Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect Ning Fengzhi... Isn''t the Title Douluo also here? No wonder I said how the academy was surrounded just now so many people" "Okay, let''s go out and let Wang Feng rest." At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Wang Feng and said to the two. The two also reacted and hurriedly left the room. The three of them heard the college students talk about it, and came over and took a look directly from the state of cultivation. They naturally felt relieved when they saw that they were all right. "It''s better if someone cares." Wang Feng smiled and couldn''t help thinking of Ning Rongrong just now. Ok? What is my girl? Too small, please leave me quickly! Wang Feng put his heart free, taking advantage of this time, slowly recovering... at the same time. In a meeting room. Tang San and Titan were finishing talking about Tang San''s life experience. "My father turned out to belong to the Clear Sky School... or the top Title Douluo in the mainland?" Tang San was shocked when he heard this news. However, thinking of his father''s face, Tang San''s heart was filled with longing. "Young Master, I will keep you a secret about your life experience... Also, you have to be careful of Ning Fengzhi of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. The master once said that you are a talented person and you should not be underestimated." Old Titan looked at Tang San in tears. On the contrary, Tang San seemed a little calm. Although he was extremely shocked, Tang San would not show it. After all, his soul was an adult. "I see, Grandpa Tai." Tang San said softly. "That''s right... That kid named Wang Feng, is the young master your friend?" Suddenly, the Titan asked again. Tang San was taken aback and nodded. "If you are a friend, then you have to be careful..." Titan whispered, "Do you know his details?" In the gambling fight just now, the most shocking thing was naturally the Titan who released ten percent of the pressure. He is the most aware of the power of the pressure on him by 100%, even if he is of the same level, he may not be able to resist without using his martial spirit. Looking back now, the Titan was in a cold sweat in his heart. The kid used to arouse himself, probably to train himself... and depending on the situation, it seemed that he had succeeded. Because Titan also felt the subtle changes in Wang Feng''s body. Obviously the soul power has improved and become stronger. Thinking that he was used as a tool for the other side, Titan couldn''t help but feel shocked. He has a dignified Contra, has been used? Now this boy is a friend of the young master? If Tang San was not Tang Hao''s son, but just a genius boy, the Titans would not and have no intention of doubting the origin of the other party. But the young master in front of him, the Titan had to doubt that this boy named Wang Feng could not be... "The details? Of course you know." Tang San frowned, "Brother Feng grew up in a village with me. His parents died very early in his life...Brother Feng''s details are too simple." Tang San knew that Titan was suspicious of Brother Feng. But Tang San really felt that Brother Feng had nothing to doubt. Me and Feng Ge met... earlier than Xiao Wu. Its not an exaggeration to say that I grew up wearing a pair of pants. However, many of Feng Ges behaviors are really not like a child, and more mature than me. Tang San naturally also considered this issue, considering it long ago. In this case, either Feng Ge is a natural talent and knows it by birth. Or, Feng Ge, like himself, is also a person with a soul through. But in that case, does it make sense to think about it? The two grew up together, and they had no grudges or hatreds. Besides, Brother Feng had helped him many times. Tang San knew that. Moreover, Tang San felt that Brother Feng should also be able to guess his own difficulty. As far as the hidden weapon is concerned, it is suspicious enough, as well as his own purple magic pupil and various Tang Sect martial arts. But Brother Feng still didn''t say anything, and he wasn''t interested in his hidden weapons or poison. When I was in Binghuo and Yiyan, I wanted to teach Feng Ge, but Feng Ge didnt learn... It can be seen that Feng Ge would not have any good intentions for himself. The most important thing is... Feng Ge is much stronger than me, what can I do? Tang San thought secretly in his heart. "It''s so simple?" However, after the Titan heard it, he was stunned. "How is this possible, with the strength of that kid, how could he be of such an ordinary origin?" That kind of strength and talent, as well as calculations, even today''s top forces, may not be able to cultivate such a young genius? Tell me now, he came from an ordinary village, and you guys are still growing up together? For a while, Titan didn''t know what to say. "This...this..." The Titan looked at Tang San''s serious eyes, and couldn''t help but think for a moment, that kid...could it be true that he was a peerless genius who had never met in an outsider? Although he didn''t want to admit it, the Titans could clearly say that the kid named Wang Feng seemed to be better than the young master in terms of strength and talent alone. But the young master is the master''s son! The owner is one of the top powerhouses in the mainland, and it is natural to have such a talent... But that child of ordinary origin... Titan felt incomprehensible. In fact, this kind of incomprehension is very normal~www.novelhall.com~ Because in the world of Douluo, the most important thing is martial arts, and martial arts generally inherit the blood of parents...except for the factor of mutation, generally the stronger the parents, the children are The stronger. Unfortunately, Wang Feng''s parents have passed away. At this time. After Tang San had finished talking with Titan, he walked to the room where Ning Fengzhi was next door. There are three people in the room. After Tang San entered the room, he and Ning Fengzhi cut into the subject and directly discussed the hidden weapon. . "Uncle Ning, I can help you make these hidden weapons." Tang San said in detail, "But I can''t sell you the production methods. There are several reasons. One is that the production methods are complicated, and it takes at least a few years to fully learn them. The second is that these production methods have regulations. , I cant disclose it lightly for the time being. However, I can tell you the production process, but the synthesis requires me to synthesize. Chapter 241： Go and beat this kid 1 (12) Simply put, Tang San was responsible for the most important assembly, which was also the secret of Tang Sect''s hidden weapons. Because the hidden weapons of Tang Sect have been passed down for thousands of years, they have accumulated a lot of wisdom of predecessors, and there are many secrets and skills in assembly. Ning Fengzhi pondered for a moment, but did not refuse. Then they discussed with Tang San the types of hidden weapons and matching devices. The most important price. Finally, the price is finalized, five million gold soul coins...500 sets are made. If Wang Feng can be here, I am afraid I will sigh, this money is very profitable. Xiao San only needs to be responsible for the technology, and the rest of the parts, materials, and even the production process are not required, he is only responsible for assembly. You can get five million. However, considering that there is only one Tang Sect hidden weapon craft in the mainland, the price is not too expensive. "Right, there''s one more thing." Ning Fengzhi pondered for a moment, and straightened his clothes. Bone Douluo also walked over slightly. "Rongrong''s cloud-weaving star...I heard that you and the kid named Wang Feng brought Rongrong?" Ning Fengzhi glanced over Tang San like a scanner. Tang San was slightly startled, after thinking about it, he replied, "Yes, I found out that Brother Feng picked it and gave it to Yu Rongrong." "is it?" A strange light flashed in Ning Fengzhi''s eyes, "But why did I hear Rong Rong say that this miraculous medicine was carefully cultivated by Wang Feng?" Hearing this, Tang San was slightly startled and looked at Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong stuck out his tongue embarrassedly, she remembered the promised things clearly. But when talking to his father, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but want to say it, letting his father know that Wang Feng is amazing... Seeing Tang San not speaking, Ning Fengzhi laughed loudly: "Don''t be nervous, your father and I are old acquaintances. I mean, do you have this magic medicine?" Tang San shook his head and frowned, "This kind of magical medicine is hard to find, and Zhiyun Mantianxing is even more so. Even if it is similar, there are almost none." There is also a Qiluo tulip... It should have a similar effect, but it is not as good as weaving clouds and stars. Unfortunately, he was eaten by Feng Ge at the very beginning. "Then he should be able to cultivate, right?" Ning Fengzhi said slightly hotly in his eyes. "I don''t know." Tang San shook his head, "Brother Feng said, it is difficult for him to cultivate a second plant of those magic drugs..." Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly and knew that Tang San was covering up, but he didn''t ask more about it. "I don''t know, can I ask your friend Wang Feng for other information?" Ning Fengzhi glanced at Ning Rongrong and said with a smile, "I am very curious about your friend, but he is injured now. Its not convenient for me to ask." Tang San thought for a while and said, "Uncle Ning, I know what you want to ask... I told you directly... Feng Ge has a simple background. I grew up with him, and my father knew him well. His parents passed away since they were born. It''s just an ordinary child from a small village." "??" Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo showed the same expressions as Titans before A young man who can nurture such a magical medicine and resist the pressure of the Hercules Titan by ten percent, would you tell me an ordinary child in a small village? "Even if you go to investigate, it''s the same." Tang San said with a smile. Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo couldn''t believe it. "This kind of background... how is it possible?" Bone Douluo murmured, "His body is not like an ordinary person can have. I can''t see through it, and I have never seen it before. The most important thing is that he just now Not even the Martial Soul was released." "Listening to Rongrong, he is an auxiliary soul master." Ning Fengzhi also whispered. Both of them thought that Wang Feng''s background should not be inferior to Tang San... However, after thinking of the title Douluo who had been the strongest in these years, they found that they were all right, so I wanted to ask Tang San this question. Now... but got such an answer. And, it seems, or is it true? "Dad, Grandpa Bone, what do you ask these for!" Ning Rongrong on the side refused to follow him, "Don''t ask about Wang Feng anymore! Wang Feng''s background is very bad, but what''s upsetting you!" Ning Fengzhi smiled bitterly: "Rongrong, it''s not that we dislike his origin. His talent and strength are too exaggerated. You may not see clearly just now, and you don''t understand that he can withstand the pressure of the Titans without dying. What kind of concept is it... I told that in the entire continent, there may not be a second person of this age who can do this." In the situation just now, Ning Rongrong''s level was not high, but Wang Feng was so powerful, super powerful! However, she didn''t know how powerful it was and where it was. Even Tang San might not fully understand what he saw. "I don''t want to know this! Anyway, you are not allowed to ask more about Wang Feng! Otherwise, I will ignore you!" Ning Rongrong tilted his head and said angrily. But when he heard his father praise Wang Feng so much, his heart was filled with joy. Tang San on the side thought, Rong Rong told her father about Feng''s secret, probably because he wanted Uncle Ning to know how good Feng is...Unfortunately, Feng didn''t seem to have any intention of emotional matters. It seems that Brother Feng doesn''t want to be in touch with emotion...Although, Brother Feng also likes to see those beautiful girls with long **** and thighs, but if it comes true, he is totally unwilling. Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo looked at each other. At this moment, after Tang San gave Ning Fengzhi the blueprints for making many hidden weapons, he left the meeting room. Ning Fengzhi looked at the hidden weapon drawing, "Tang Hao, this son, is excellent, and he can make these amazing things... five million, but it is not a loss. A glorious and glorious cloud-weaving star, a mere five Millions are still less." "This child is Tang Hao''s son... the future is boundless, and he is a twin martial soul. In another ten years, it may not be another Tang Hao." Bone Douluo looked at the door and said with a smile, "Furthermore, at a young age, he can be so calm about people and things, he doesn''t look like a 13 or 14-year-old child at all. It''s not easy...not easy..." "Dad, you must come over to help Wang Feng recover later, I will go out first." At this moment, Ning Rongrong also stood up, walked to the door, and suddenly turned to look at the two and said, "Also, you can''t investigate Wang Feng''s affairs. If you let me know, I will ignore you in the future!" After speaking, Ning Rongrong walked out. "Fengzhi, Tang San is Tang Hao''s son. We are not moving, but this Wang Feng... I am afraid it is definitely not easy." After Ning Rongrong left, Bone Douluo said in a low voice, "Old Sword Monster also said that when he came back last time, this kid was able to resist his physical strength a year ago... This kid did nothing, and pretended to vomit. After taking a bite of blood, the old sword monster felt a little uncomfortable... It was only a year! He even the old orangutan from Titan can resist ten percent of the pressure~www.novelhall.com~ This growth is too exaggerated." "From now on, when I grow up, I am afraid that even Tang Hao will not be an opponent..." "Really don''t investigate?" Ning Fengzhi pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No, Tang San doesn''t need to lie. Even if the investigation goes on, it is probably no different from what Tang San said, and it will make Rongrong upset. This Wang Feng...Rongrong likes him, but Judging from the descriptions of Rongrong and Tang San, it is difficult for this child to join our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School." With this, Ning Fengzhi showed a smile on his face: "But..." "But what?" "As the saying goes, the hero is sad for the beauty...". "..." "Let''s go, Uncle Bone, I will meet this kid, and be prepared to beat him up by the way. This will prevent this kid from bullying Rongrong..." Chapter 242： Do not play cards according to the routine (1) After Tang San came out of the meeting room, he first came to the room where Wang Feng was. "Brother Feng, Rong Rong told Uncle Ning about your ability to cultivate magical medicine." Tang San looked at Wang Feng, who had recovered a lot, and said slowly. "I know." Wang Feng nodded. Ning Fengzhi''s slightly weird look had already been noticed by Wang Feng. "Actually, it''s nothing... the magic medicine is not easy to hide." Looking at what Tang San wanted to say, Wang Feng said in a low voice, "The strength of the seven of you is too obvious. You will be able to get to rank six or seven in a few days, and anyone with a heart will notice it. If you really want to investigate, you can''t help it. ." This is true. Although it is not written in the original work, it is actually very easy to investigate. After all, six people, in just a few days, have been upgraded to six or seven levels, which is too exaggerated. "It''s just my problem of cultivating magical medicine, which is more troublesome. However, that Uncle Ning will not talk nonsense." Wang Feng suddenly smiled, "He is Rongrong''s father. No matter how you look at it, he is not a bad person. Moreover, I guess he will not spread this out casually." "Then what if you use this as a threat? Or forcing you to help them cultivate magical medicine?" Tang San frowned, "Brother Feng, don''t forget, there are two titled Douluos behind Uncle Ning." Both Titan and Ning Fengzhi asked Feng Ge about his background. However, Brother Feng''s background is too simple, one can find out clearly. Tang San knew that Ning Fengzhi was willing to make that kind of transaction with himself, and he hadn''t coerced himself into joining the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect because of his father. Ke Feng... Wang Feng laughed loudly and was about to speak. At this time, a crisp voice sounded from outside the door: "They dare!" Outside the door, a pretty figure walked into the room lightly. "If Dad and Grandpa Bone dare to threaten Wang Feng, I, Ning Rongrong, will deny them!!" The person here was Ning Rongrong. Tang San touched his nose, feeling speechless for a while. Ning Rongrong still seemed to have a bit of anger on her face. After she finished speaking, she suddenly looked at Wang Feng and asked anxiously: "Wang Feng, would you blame me... Tell your dad about you?" "Of course it''s weird." Wang Feng said rudely, "I want to beat you up." Ning Rongrong narrowed his mouth and whispered: "Don''t beat me, what do you want? Then you make three demands and I will compensate you, OK?" With that, Ning Rongrong walked to Wang Feng''s side, like a little cat trying to steal fish, but was afraid that the owner would find out, pulling Wang Feng''s clothes corner. Tang San hurriedly squinted at the side, pretending to see nothing, hear nothing. Wang Feng glared at her, shook his head and said: "No, I can really blame you? Besides, if your father really does that kind of thing, he won''t be called Ning Fengzhi." Hearing this, Tang San and Ning Rongrong were taken aback. "Do you still know my father?" Ning Rongrong said in surprise, "Have you never met him?" "No, no." Wang Feng smiled and said, "Who knows the name of Sect Master Ning of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect, who does not know? He is elegant and peculiar, and he can carry forward this Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect in more than ten years. The wisdom of governing the country and peace." "Why would he do that kind of treacherous, despicable, despicable thing?" After speaking, Tang San and Ning Rongrong were shocked. "Is my dad so good?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help thinking about it, tilting his head, and then said uncertainly. Tang San couldn''t help but wonder, yeah, is Uncle Ning so powerful? Maybe there are talents, but it shouldn''t be so exaggerated, right? "Ahem." At this time, a cough sounded outside the door. But it was Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo standing outside the door. Seeing this, Tang San felt a little bitter, and I didn''t even notice that the two of them were both at the door. Brother Feng is really cunning, he must have noticed it before saying this, right? Uncle Ning guessed that he had been said to be difficult to speak. "Humph!" Ning Rongrong glared at Ning Fengzhi, as if saying, if you dare to threaten Wang Feng, you don''t recognize my daughter. She is not stupid, knowing that she told her father about Wang Feng''s secret, and her father would definitely find Wang Feng and pay special attention to Wang Feng. This is what Ning Rongrong wants to see. But if his father threatened Wang Feng, Ning Rongrong would be the first to refuse. Its really a married daughter, splashed water...you havent married yet? This turned his elbow out. Ning Fengzhi glanced at his baby girl and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. "Uncle Ning." Tang San looked at Ning Fengzhi. At this time, Wang Feng also looked at Ning Fengzhi, pretending to be surprised: "So you are Rongrong''s father? You are so young. I was outside the school just now and thought you were Rongrong''s eldest brother? I didn''t expect it to be Rongrong. Rong''s father?" "..." Ning Fengzhi. The Bone Douluo on the side smiled secretly, and said to his heart, this kid really is the same as the old sword monster said, he is really cunning like a fox, slippery, and can''t find a loophole. Last time, it was obviously the old sword monster who had suffered, but at the time it was hard to say a lesson. This kid is more difficult to deal with than Tang San. It''s so small, it''s almost perfect. Bone Douluo secretly said in his heart. They came here because they wanted to make trouble and leave this kid to have a meal so as not to bully Rongrong in the future. It''s just that now, Ning Fengzhi is really not good at talking. He and Bone Douluo were quietly behind Ning Rongrong, knowing that their daughter would definitely go to see Wang Feng. Ning Fengzhi also noticed the magical medicine a little bit. It was his daughter who wanted to let herself know that the boy she liked was so powerful that she made herself pay attention to that boy. That''s why I told myself about Wang Feng''s cultivation of magic medicine. Otherwise, this kind of thing, a few people should be secret and agreed. Ning Fengzhi thought, if this kid knew that Ning Rongrong had told himself the secret of cultivating magical medicine, he would definitely blame Rongrong for bullying! Therefore, Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo quietly followed Ning Rongrong. He planned to wait for Wang Feng to blame Rongrong for bullying, and he was just right, letting Bone Douluo beat the kid. After all, it''s just right for the father to make his debut for his daughter, right? Otherwise, his dignified Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s Sect Master wouldn''t be able to let Title Douluo teach others indiscriminately, right? This is still in their academy. He Ning Fengzhi still wants face. Just now I heard this kid say to Rongrong, I want to beat you up. Ning Fengzhi was secretly happy, and was about to push the door into... Unexpectedly... this kid doesn''t play cards at all. Behind the sky is full of flowers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ blowing Ning Fengzhi is a little fluttering. How do you feel more cunning than those old foxes in the empire, difficult to deal with... Ning Fengzhi was really surprised. "Since you are Rongrong''s father, then I will dare to call you Uncle Ning. Presumably Uncle Ning is here to see my injury, right?" At this time, Wang Feng said with emotion, "Uncle Ning, you are so kind. Don''t worry, my injury is no longer serious, but I can''t fight for these two days. Thank you Uncle Ning for your concern." Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi regained his senses a little. After thinking for a long time, he could only follow Wang Feng''s words and slowly said: "It''s fine if there is nothing wrong. You have taken care of Rongrong a lot in the academy, and I have heard Rongrong mention you from time to time. If this is the case, then you should heal your wounds and we will see you again when we have time. After speaking, Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo looked at each other and walked out. () Chapter 243： Maybe, you have to rely on him (2) After the two left. "Brother Feng is amazing." Tang San smiled and said, "Uncle Ning is coming fiercely. If you really blamed teaching Rongrong just now, I am afraid he will immediately let the senior Bone Douluo take action and teach you a lesson. If you use the injury as an excuse, he will be fine. Heal you, leaving you speechless." Ning Rongrong was at a loss, and then he thought about coming over. "Unexpectedly, I was sent away without you a few words." Tang San said admiringly. Wang Feng smiled and said, "Actually, I''m looking forward to that Senior Bone Douluo''s shot. After all, he can fight Title Douluo. Not every spirit master can do it. It''s just that I''m not in good shape. ." He has now reached level forty. Even if this Bone Douluo shot and made Wang Feng activate Meteor Tears, he would not be able to raise his level, and he would have to be beaten for nothing. Wang Feng didn''t want to suffer such a loss. Wait until I reach level 41. Wang Feng thought secretly in his heart. "Hahaha, Fengzhi, this is the first time I have seen you suffer. You have been held by this kid all the time. This kid is also keen, how did he perceive us? That Tang San perceives it all. Nothing." Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo walked outside the square. Bone Douluo laughed loudly: "Its no wonder that the old sword monster is obsessed with this kid. Last time I came to see Rongrong and said that he still had some regrets...this kid is very interesting. To make sense, its right to let the old sword monster crumble. My appetite, I didnt expect Fengzhi to deflate you." Ning Fengzhi recalled the steps he had just taken, but also let out a cold sweat. Until after coming out. "No wonder this kid can sublime Rong Rongxun." Ning Fengzhi whispered. It was the first official confrontation between the two. He, Ning Fengzhi, was defeated. "The character of that girl Rongrong can cure her like this... it doesn''t feel easy to think about it. It''s just that this kid is too good and Rongrong is not his opponent at all." Bone Douluo said with a smile, "Even if Rong Rong likes this kid, he can''t control it." Ning Fengzhi nodded slightly at this point, and he could see that this kid named Wang Feng was very difficult to deal with. He was like that, let alone Ning Rongrong. "However, they are still young." Ning Fengzhi smiled and said, "Emotional matters, no matter how good you are, it''s useless. This kid is really extraordinary, much better than Tang San. In the future, even if he doesn''t join our Qibao Liuli Sect, it is enough to have a relationship with Rongrong. He can cultivate this miraculous medicine for Rongrong. Do you really have no intentions about Rongrong, can you do this?" Bone Douluo was taken aback for a moment. This point, as a single dog for decades, Bone Douluo really couldn''t think of this level, beyond the scope of knowledge. "In many cases, the parties involved are not aware of it." Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, "It''s like you and Uncle Jian, although they have been fighting...but at a critical moment, you will have a tacit understanding than anyone else, but Who can usually tell? People who dont know think you are enemies?" Hearing this, Bone Douluo was silent. What Ning Fengzhi said hit the nail on the head and made sense. "so." Ning Fengzhi glanced back at the room, and saw Ning Rongrong walking out of the room with a smile, and could not help but sigh: "This kind of feeling will only really show up at certain critical moments. This kid is so shrewd, talented, and capable, and he is so good to Rongrong. The magic medicine is the three of us. Just know it. I can''t bear to tell such secrets." "In the future, will my Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect continue to be passed down...maybe, I have to rely on him..." The last words seemed to be muttering to himself. To the side, Bone Douluo''s eyes were all wrong: "Fengzhi, what do you mean?" "The storm is coming." Ning Fengzhi shook his head and did not say much, but slowly walked out of the school with Bone Douluo, "It''s just that Uncle Bone, we still have to find a chance to beat this kid...otherwise Rong Rong will really bully him to death. Yes, look for another chance next time." "..." Bone Douluo. Ning Rongrong was very happy. Wang Feng didn''t blame himself, and his father didn''t trouble Wang Feng. This is really great! Indeed, Wang Feng didn''t want to blame this girl much. He had contacted Ning Fengzhi and knew what kind of person Ning Fengzhi was. If he were to be that kind of person, Wang Feng would have left the college early. Moreover, if Ning Fengzhi was clever, he would help himself keep this secret. Wang Feng thought in his heart. After reaching level 40, because Liu Erlong and Dai Mubai hadn''t returned yet, Wang Feng also wanted to hunt the soul beast by himself. And I still went to the Star Dou Great Forest, not the sunset forest near Tiandou City. Star Dou Great Forest is still some distance away from Heaven Dou Imperial City. Therefore, Wang Feng planned to go to the Star Dou Great Forest alone. "Xiao Feng, do you really want to go alone?" The day before Wang Feng left, the master looked at the boy in front of him and asked, Want to wait any longer? When Flanders and Erlong return, they are going to hunt the soul beasts? And why are you going to the Star Dou Great Forest? , That place is a little far away from Heaven Dou Imperial City." "Because it is more familiar there." Wang Feng thought for a while and replied, "I am familiar with many spirit beasts." He wanted to go to the Star Dou Great Forest to check in. Otherwise, Wang Feng would not give up near and far, this sunset forest is not worse than the Star Dou Great Forest. "Then be careful yourself." The master thought for a while and said, "Yes, what you mentioned with me, I helped you find an academy that can allow you to participate in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Competition as September 1st. Identity, but you must remember that you cannot easily reveal your identity." "When you come back, I will talk to you in detail." Wang Feng nodded. There is still half a year before the competition. The remaining few people will still have a while before they reach level 40. Wang Feng probably knew that by then, the seven should be accompanied by Liu Erlong Flanders to hunt down the soul beasts in the sunset forest. However, he wanted to waste such a long time. Naturally, the spirit ring obtained earlier became the soul sect. After saying goodbye to the master, Wang Feng also mentioned to Tang San and the others, and then left Tiandou City and headed to the more distant Star Dou Forest. It was after Wang Feng left. Heaven Dou City. In a gorgeous room. "The kid has left Tiandou City? He is not in the academy to practice well~www.novelhall.com~What will he do out of town?" The man in the mask frowned slightly. "Looking at the direction, it is the location of the Star Dou Forest." "Star Dou Forest? Interesting... If he breaks through and doesn''t go to the Sunset Forest to hunt down soul beasts, how can he go to the Star Dou Forest?" The masked man was a bit funny, "That''s right, let''s arrange it, let''s go to the Star Dou Forest." "Yes, Your Highness." When Wang Feng came to the Star Dou Great Forest again, it was already a few days later. "There is still a little miss." Wang Feng''s heart moved, "I don''t know if there is a chance to meet Er Ming? I really want to fight him." () Chapter 244： The fourth form! (three) At this time, the Star Dou Forest is still lush and lush and refreshing. After taking a deep breath, I feel refreshed. After arriving in the Star Dou Great Forest, Wang Feng was still wearing a nine-one disguise. "By the way, it''s time to try, Qinglian''s fourth form." Wang Feng secretly said. Looking for a quiet place, Wang Feng sat on the spot, with three spirit rings on his body suddenly rising. Chaos green lotus blooms coldly in the palm. Soul power rushed endlessly from Wang Feng''s body towards the green lotus inside. "There are four lotus seeds in the lotus of Qinglian, and three have already been melted. This fourth one is the most mature and full, and the largest... I wonder if it will bloom?" Wang Feng stared at Qinglian Martial Soul. With the influx of soul power, the green lotus began to emit a clear blue light, and every leaf, petal, lotus, lotus seed, and rhizome glowed with a clear light. However, the fourth lotus seed did not bloom as Wang Feng thought. It seems that his soul power is not enough to make this largest lotus seed bloom. But all the spirit power poured into the rhizome. Gradually, the rhizome of Qinglian slowly changed, and finally left Qinglian, a violent light appeared in the air. "Rhizome... Could this be?" Wang Feng looked at the rhizome, feeling slightly startled. Spirit power continued to pour in, and the stem slowly turned black, finally forming a simple spear. The tip of the gun is a bit cold, and the blade of the gun seems to be blunt. Even the body of the gun is engraved with several ancient inscriptions, but they are extremely dark. As soon as this spear appeared, Wang Feng felt a fierce aura coming from the surface, as if he had fallen into a boundless demon prison, surrounded by demon roars and howling murderous aura like a galaxy, it was hard to resist. "Killing the Great Spear?" Wang Feng took a breath. He didn''t expect that Qinglian''s fourth form would turn out to be this fierce and demonic spear? Hearing the name, Wang Feng remembered that this thing is a true magic weapon in myths and legends, even saints can be killed! Looking at this gun, Wang Feng hesitated for a moment, but grasped it! The spear was about the same height as him, and the body and blade of the spear were primitive and unpretentious, as if they were not forged at all. But at the moment Wang Feng held it, there was a tremor in the depths of his soul, and the surrounding scenes suddenly disappeared! Wang Feng blinked suddenly! The surrounding area is not in the Star Dou Forest, but in a blood-red magic prison. He seems to be in mid-air! Below, there is a very strange humanoid creature of different sizes! Each of them was extremely large, even bigger than the Er Ming that Wang Feng had seen. They were all ferocious and grotesque. They had two heads and four arms, all of them had eyes, and they had a mouth. On the belly... But the aura of each one is extremely huge! This kind of aura is far greater than the Title Douluo that Wang Feng has seen... Isnt this all the prehistoric demon gods? Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. This legend of the Killing Spear is derived from the demon ancestor Luo Hu. One ancestral character can do everything. The ancestor of all demons. "Hohoho!" A terrifying demon **** uttered a huge cry, seeming to be heading towards Wang Feng. In this roar, there was an extremely powerful mental shock. Almost instantly, Wang Feng''s spirit was shaken, and the surrounding scenes quickly shattered. All illusions. Wang Feng''s face was slightly pale, and he looked at the surrounding area in the Star Dou Great Forest, it must be caused by the remnant breath on the Gunslinger... However, this sharp spear was just transformed, and it should have nothing to do with Demon Zu Luohu. Wang Feng held the spear, and felt as if his spirit was being shocked every moment. That fierce, bloodthirsty devilish energy almost filled Wang Feng''s soul. The spirit of Wang Feng''s soul was burned by the red lotus industry fire, and it was extremely pure, and was not completely overwhelmed by this terrifying devilish energy. "Fuck...Fortunately, I used the red lotus karma fire to temper my body, and my soul and spirit have been tempered, so I can barely withstand the fierce and evil spirit of this gunshot." Wang Feng glanced at this sharp gun with a pale face, "Otherwise, I''ll hang it up!" Wang Feng didn''t know that this fourth form turned out to be a gunshot. But it seems that there is no consecration. The power has not been maximized. At this moment, he was holding this cold sharp gun, in addition to the shock of his soul and spirit, even his body felt extremely cold. Fortunately! Wang Feng didnt know. If he stood at a distance and looked at him, he would find that at this time, a faint black mist loomed all over his body, which made him look extremely dark and cold, making him feel extremely palpitating. , Especially those eyes are pale red! If some timid soul masters, they might faint just by looking at them. After a while, Wang Feng reluctantly adapted, feeling a little excited. "Not to mention the other things about the Killing Gun, this attack power may be much inferior to the Pangu Axe, but it is indeed one of the best among the many treasures." Wang Feng thought in his heart. As the trump card, Wang Feng didn''t dare to use Pan Gu Axe easily. Now that you have this killer spear, you can make up for some attack methods, so as not to use your physical body every time. One punch and kick was smooth, but Wang Feng couldn''t stand it every time he came. "Next, I need to try... the strength of this sharp gun, this thing is held in the hand, even if it is not used, it consumes soul power every moment." Wang Feng frowned. He could clearly perceive that the soul power of his body was fading rapidly. Moreover, the fierce and evil spirit on the Killing Spear was too strong. If an ordinary spirit master touched it, he would have to die of insanity, otherwise he would be swallowed by the Killing Spear. Fortunately, Wang Feng''s body and soul were enough to bear. It can be said that on this continent, it is estimated that no one except Wang Feng can use the martial arts of this sharp spear. "and many more" Suddenly, Wang Feng secretly said something was wrong. He felt that in the sea of ??mind~www.novelhall.com~ that silent mysterious humanoid martial spirit seemed to be drawn by the fierce and demonic spirit of this slaughter gun! "Oops, this Martial Spirit is going to be awakened, right?" Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and the mysterious humanoid martial soul had been in a semi-awakened state, but it had been almost something. Unexpectedly, this fourth form of Killing Spear would pull this humanoid martial soul out! But think about it, it seems that it is, that mysterious humanoid martial soul has always needed to absorb all kinds of tyrannical murderous auras to form. The fierce devilish aura of this sharp spear is probably its best nourishment. next moment! The black robe on Wang Feng''s whole body suddenly agitated. Fortunately, this time he was not using the Pangu axe, otherwise his black robe would explode directly. The Seven Stripes Road, slowly converging from Wang Feng''s body and limbs, it felt like water flowing through the body, giving Wang Feng an unusually cold touch. (End of this chapter) Chapter 245： Blood pterodactyl beetle! (four) oom! In the next instant, six pairs of extremely dark phantom light wings suddenly appeared behind Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s hair began to grow rapidly, and his eyes were full of evil spirits. If the mask is removed! I am afraid that the image of Wang Feng at this time will be extremely shocking! The contours of his face have changed slightly. It is still sharp and sharp. The facial features are like carefully chiseled from the sky. Nothing is beautiful. Even the most beautiful woman will feel ashamed of her appearance, but it is full of cold and evil. An extreme evil! It seems to control the heaven and earth from the evil to the evil order. The original pale blood eyes turned into a deep blood red! The breath of horror radiated from him towards the surroundings! However, there is still no day, the use of Pan Gu axe to bring straight into the sky almost shakes the entire Star Dou Great Forest! It just affects the surroundings. At this time, Wang Feng''s body increased again, holding a simple and unpretentious spear, and his jet black hair swaying with the wind, adding a bit of frenzy to him, like a **** demon. "This humanoid martial soul is indeed an angel... and, twelve wings? I don''t remember that an angel with twelve wings has at most six wings in the religious mythology of the previous life." Wang Feng felt as if his whole body was about to explode. Two different forces impacted his own spirit, although he could feel that his physical body had become extremely powerful, at least his strength increased by more than three times. Moreover, in Wang Feng''s line of sight, he could clearly perceive several different breaths, slowly coming from all around. The soul power was consumed extremely quickly, but Wang Feng was still feeling the state of the moment. "Three kilometers away...There are two strong soul kings fighting because of the spirit ring, and both sides are extremely angry." "Four kilometers to the northeast... There are two men and one woman. Two male soul masters are violent against that female soul master? Brute!" "At nine o''clock, the two 6,000-year-old kings of the earth are eating frantically... and the food seems to be three spirit masters?" "Three kilometers behind me, a spirit master is absorbing the spirit ring. His companion is jealous and seems to be taking the opportunity to make a move..." "Two kilometers away on the left, a male soul master is crying and crying, extremely sad...because his female companion is about to die." ... When Wang Feng opened his eyes, he could feel these breaths in the air, slowly floating from a distance, this breath was invisible, but it had color in Wang Feng''s eyes. He seemed to be able to feel all the ugly things happening around here. "This angel, it seems, is really the angel with Qian Renxue. It is completely independent and full of cold and evil aura." Wang Feng held his breath, feeling the power at this time. However, I have to say that the strength of this humanoid martial soul is indeed powerful. Compared to every form Qinglian transforms, it''s not much worse. In the dark, he felt as if he could control something, but he didn''t seem to have enough power. Moreover, Wang Feng felt that he was suffering from the evil thoughts brought by this humanoid martial soul, and the fierce and evil spirit of the Soul Killer spear. "...I''m so lucky." Wang Feng thought to himself, whether it''s this sharp spear or the mysterious martial soul drawn out. It can be said that without the red lotus karma tempering, his soul and spirit could not bear anything. Thinking about it now, Wang Feng felt that in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, it was a wise decision to use the red lotus karma fire to temper his soul and body. "Well, it seems that there is a ten thousand year soul beast haunted? It seems that my aura has already aroused the nearby soul beast..." The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth was curved. "It''s time to go to the depths... by the way to get the fourth spirit ring... not very demanding, about 40,000 years will do." Just when Wang Feng thought so. Star Dou Great Forest, somewhere. "His Royal Highness, many soul beasts around here seem to have begun to riot." It was an old man who was talking. If Wang Feng was here, he would definitely recognize him. This person would be one of the three board members that he met at the Tiandou Royal Academy, Mengshenji! "His Royal Highness, why do you come to this Star Dou Great Forest to hunt for the sixth spirit ring?" Zhilin said respectfully. The other Bai Baoshan did not speak, but looked at the man in front of him who was wearing men''s clothing, wearing a mask, and keeping a blond hair. "This place is great." The man called His Highness said lightly. "In the center of the Star Dou Great Forest, there are a few soul beasts that are very dangerous. If you encounter them, even with the strength of the three of us, you can only protect your Highness from fleeing." Mengshenji coughed a few times, "In contrast, Sunset Forest is much more familiar and safer." The three are the Education Committee of Tiandou Academy, and at the same time, they are also members of Xue Qinghe, the prince of Tiandou Empire. This man is naturally "Xue Qinghe". "Then you go back, I can do it alone. Just find a ten thousand year soul beast." The man''s eyes narrowed slightly. He came here, getting the spirit ring is just one of them. The second is to know why that kid named Wang Feng came to this Star Dou Forest? However, coming to such a place alone is a bit dangerous after all. After the three Board of Education learned about this, they naturally followed. But even if the three Contras didn''t dare to say that they could run rampant in this Star Dou Great Forest, when they heard this, naturally they couldn''t really leave. If a powerful soul beast of 60,000 to 70,000 years emerges suddenly, they may not be able to eat and live. Your Highness is even more dangerous. Fortunately, His Highness only needs to find a soul beast that has been in existence for over 20,000 years... The four quickly flickered in the Star Dou Forest, and with the huge perception of the three Contras, they could instantly perceive the spirit beasts around them. Suddenly, at this moment, Xue Qinghe stopped. "What''s the matter?" The three men of Mengshenji also stopped. Xue Qinghe slowly looked in one direction. That evil breath again! And, this time, it was extremely clear! "It''s the third time." Xue Qinghe murmured, "Moreover, the location this time seems to be the same as the last time, it is in the Star Dou Forest! It seems that it is hidden in the Star Dou Forest!" She had felt this breath more than seven years ago. Unexpectedly, it actually appeared again now, it was such a coincidence, it happened to be in the great forest of Star Dou. And it is clearer than the previous two times! "go there!" Xue Qinghe pointed in a direction. This direction is exactly where Wang Feng is. She is going to see, what kind of spirit is that breath? The Mengshenji three did not say much, and nodded. The four of them were about to leave~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly, the earth trembled violently! A huge soul beast like a beetle emerged directly from the ground. It was huge in size, at least the size of two football fields, and at least six or seven meters in height. In the big mouth of the blood basin, two husks were vomiting. Tooth, the black armor on his body is full of ravines, it looks very ugly, there are even a pair of blood-colored wings on his back, it is very sensible! The soul beast came out of the soil, and almost instantly, the four qi machine was released from the beetle soul beast, locking the four people. "No, it''s the blood pterodactyl beetle!" Mengshenji''s face changed drastically, "This kind of cruel and violent soul beast should be deeper, how can it appear here?" "It should be a 60,000-year-old blood pterodactyl beetle!" Zhilin''s face paled slightly, "His Royal Highness, you must withdraw first, we will block it! With the strength of the three of us, it is easy to block it, but if it wants to deal with you, it will be troublesome!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 246： Wuhun awakens and meets! (Fives) The blood pterodactyl beetle is an ancient soul beast. Among the soul beasts, it also belongs to the extremely cruel and violent existence. They feed on any creatures, even the same kind. Not only that, this brutal soul beast possesses the ability to fly. Attack and defense are extremely abnormal, and in its blood, there is the ability to make people mad and hallucinogenic. If it is slightly contaminated, even the soul sage has to fall into a state of mania and rage, and eventually burn his life to death. After death, the blood pterodactyl beetle will gain the strength of the opponent, evil and cruel. Extremely difficult to deal with. Xue Qinghe frowned and glanced at the blood pterodactyl beetle, nodded slightly, and decisively retreated first. She just wanted to see that direction by herself, what exactly would that breath be? After more than seven years, she couldn''t forget how she felt the palpitations for the first time when she sensed that breath. After walking in Xueqinghe. The three Contras were relieved. "Three, let''s hold the blood pterodactyl beetle for a while, let your Highness leave a certain distance first, and then pull away!" The Dream God machine directly released the martial spirit, and the eight spirit rings slowly lit up, "Remember, don''t entangle this fierce beast!" The other two naturally understood the danger. Want to kill this soul beast, this kind of unrealistic idea is impossible. The main reason is that none of the three of them are spirit war masters of the assault system. To deal with this horrible spirit beast, it is fine to control it for a while... The masked man quickly shuttled through the forest, his eyes slightly cold. "No, the spirit beasts around are getting more irritable. Could it be the reason for the breath?" Her heart was beating slightly. This time, this breath did not seem to disappear in a flash. It has been maintained. strange! Very strange! Two times before, it only appeared for a moment, and it disappeared after a short while! "What kind of spirit is it?" Her thoughts were flying, "Moreover, even the surrounding spirit beasts became irritable because of this. Will the blood pterodactyl beetle, a brutal spirit beast of this level, be attracted? Although my spirit is restrained, the power gap is too great." Before long, she felt that she was getting closer and closer to that breath. at this time. A soul beast suddenly rushed forward and rushed towards him. The man was surprised. She recognized this soul beast, it was a violent blazing tiger. "From the perspective of momentum and size, it should be around 20,000 years..." The man was secretly startled, "How can I run to my side?" This violent screaming tiger is also an extremely violent soul beast. Its body is crimson, with flame-like lines on its body. It can make a shocking roar in its mouth, which can make the surrounding soul beasts instantly crawl to the ground. , Even a soul master of more than sixty levels, it may not be able to hold it. It is also huge, at least four or five meters high in height. The 20,000-year-old raging blazing tiger, even if it is close to the seventieth level of the soul sage, it may not be able to defeat it! "Moreover, it should be more than 25,000 years..." The man seemed to have a good understanding of spirit beasts, and could more accurately judge the age of these spirit beasts, but she didn''t know how much it was. "Hey... this madly blazing tiger..." Suddenly, the man was stunned, staring at the Howling Tiger running crazily towards him hundreds of meters away. The reason is very simple. The Howling Tiger was injured. On its back, there are long black marks, and at this time it is also exuding wisps of mist, exposing large areas of flesh and blood. His hind leg was also lame, and the burning flame on his body was also very weak, and he whispered, but made no sound. The strangest thing is that in its eyes, there is fear! "What can make such a brutal soul beast fear?" The man was slightly startled, but after thinking about it for a moment, she did not hesitate, and directly revealed the martial arts! A huge and sacred power bloomed from her body, and the six extraordinary light wings fluttered behind her. "A wounded blazing screaming tiger is just right, breaking the level by the way." The man whispered. It seems that in her mouth, the level promotion breakthrough is very simple. Five spirit rings slowly rose from him, and immediately after her fifth purple spirit ring, it suddenly lit up! "Holy Sword!" The man gave a soft drink, and the golden flame in his hand burned, and a long sword burning with flame suddenly formed. Immediately, the man did not stay at all, turned into a golden light, and directly rushed towards the mad flames and howling tiger! It seems to have seen the men attack. Kuangyan Howling Tianhu suddenly opened his mouth, still with the blood of the tiger''s mouth, and directly made a terrifying howl. Although he was injured, the strength of this violent screaming tiger was really strong. As soon as the roar came out, the red wave shook its surroundings directly. Everywhere it passed, all the bushes and trees were shaken. Into the crush. The surrounding terrain almost changed because of this roar. The big tree collapsed, if it were an ordinary agile attack type spirit master, the speed would be greatly reduced! But the man avoided gracefully, and his reaction was extremely quick and sensitive! The golden lights and shadows fell together for a while, and they were not affected by this violent blazing tiger! At this moment, the violent screaming tiger flicked its tail, and directly blasted a boulder towards the man who was dodge the collapsed tree! The attack was very sudden, and the man was obviously unable to evade in time. "court death!" The man''s eyes were shining brightly, and the six pairs of wings behind his back suddenly flickered, his golden eyes became more majestic, and his whole body was directly translucent! The huge boulder struck through the man''s body directly without causing any harm to the man! At this moment, the blazing and howling tiger suddenly stopped! Yes, it suddenly stopped! Suddenly stay in place! A hint of surprise flashed in the mans eyes, but he took this opportunity to speed up a bit faster. The long sword burning with golden flames in his hand was united with people, and a golden light was directly drawn in mid-air, and the flames roared from the sky. The tiger passed by! Boom! The man stood behind Kuangyan Xiaotianhu, waved away the golden long sword in his hand. Kuangyan Howl Tianhu''s huge body said, the black spirit ring slowly rose. Strange, why did this raging blazing tiger suddenly stop its momentum? She felt a little strange in her heart. suddenly! She seemed to sense something, suddenly turned sideways and looked in that direction! A ghostly figure is standing there! Seeing this figure, her pupils suddenly shrank! Because this figure is surrounded by layers of darkness. He wears a black robe, is tall and wears a mask, and cannot see the specific Rongao. Only in the mask, those **** eyes exuding evil intentions. What shocked her most was: Behind this mysterious figure ~www.novelhall.com~ there are six pairs of incomparable darkness, as if the light and shadow of energy are surging! The two figures looked at each other in opposition, and for a while, they were both stunned. The breath on the two of them seemed to be completely opposite! Repulsive! The man surrounded by golden light has three pairs of light and shadow on his back, exuding sacred and supreme power. On the other side, the mysterious figure surrounded by black mist exudes extremely terrifying evil power! "This breath is him!" A flash of lightning flashed across Qian Renxue''s mind: "Seven years ago, the breath I felt!" In the evening (End of this chapter) Chapter 247： You cant beat me! (six) Qian Renxue looked at the figure in the distance, and at the same time she was horrified, she couldn''t help but turn around quickly. Just now, 80% of the violent blazing tiger was injured by this person! And the reason for the sudden stop is definitely because of this person! But what is the Martial Spirit in him? Is it also an angel? But why is there such an extremely evil aura. Qian Renxue looked at each other very vigilantly. Seraphim Martial Soul is the top martial soul in the mainland, but Angel Martial Soul has always been sacred and bright. How could there be such an evil and cold breath? Moreover, the wings behind him, there are six pairs of twelve wings? That kind of extreme repulsion, even the kind of suppressed breath, made Qian Renxue terrified in her heart, and at the same time she became more nervous! His own Seraphim Martial Soul was actually suppressed? Qian Renxue stepped back and counted... the other party could suppress my Seraphim Martial Soul? How can this be! Thats not right... Is it not just being suppressed by this persons evil angel martial soul, or because of the gun in the others hand? The more Qian Renxue felt, the more shocked she felt. Because she found that the mysterious and dark gun in the opponent''s hand also gave her a terrifying and fierce aura, suppressing her Seraphim Martial Spirit. Are they twin martial souls? Qian Renxue''s heart became more horrified. Who is this person? Wait, there is no spirit ring on him? Could it be that he has not attached a spirit ring yet? Is Wuhun just awakened? Qian Renxue could see clearly. Although the opponent''s body was filled with black aura and exuded an extremely evil aura, there was no spirit ring! The black wing behind him is also a phantom, not solid, indicating that he has just awakened. "who are you?" Qian Renxue''s thoughts moved. Although her martial spirit was suppressed, this person did not have a spirit ring, his breath was extremely strange, and his level was unknown. However, he can injure the Kuangyan Howling Tianhu, obviously he must have very strong strength. What should I do? kill him? It seems unlikely. go away? Make friends? The breath of the other party is mutually exclusive with oneself, and this kind of extreme evil, I am afraid it is not a good person, it is probably impossible to make friends. This kind of evil angel martial soul is inherently contrary to oneself, if the people in the temple find out, they will be killed as soon as possible. go away? Would it be too wasteful to leave so soon? Finally found the owner of this breath... At least, you have to figure out the origin of this person''s identity. And his evil angel martial soul... Thoughts changed. The other party still did not speak. "I have to try this guy..." Qian Renxue took a deep breath, and did not look at the black spirit ring of the Kuangyan Howling Tianhu. At this time, absorbing the spirit ring was simply looking for death. Next moment! "Holy Sword!" Qian Renxue once again condensed a long sword burning with golden flames. This is her fifth spirit ability! The long sword condensed with the power of sacred angels not only has super attack power, but also has the effect of purifying soul power! It is almost a natural nemesis to deal with various evil spirits! "Angel''s lock!" Qian Renxue''s whole body suddenly shone brightly, and wisps of light stretched from her body directly from the ground to the other party''s body! Strands of golden light shrouded the whole body of the dark figure, as if forming a golden chain. Sometimes looming. This is her fourth spirit ability, capable of locking and trapping enemies, a single spirit ability can also weaken the opponent''s all attributes. These two spirit abilities, but just two seconds. In the next moment, Qian Renxue rushed towards the opponent directly! Very fast! The other party was motionless, seemingly bound by the golden chain, but when Qian Renxue was only a few meters away from the other party, she suddenly saw that the other party moved. Seeing this mysterious figure, he broke away gently, breaking his fourth spirit ability, turning the golden chains into golden dots, and disappearing into the air. "You can''t beat me!" The figure spoke lightly. The hoarse voice sounded as if he was no longer young. Qian Renxue was taken aback, the spirit ring on her body suddenly lit up for a few minutes, and the long sword in her hand struck a golden arc in the air and fell directly into the opponent''s hand! That figure was unavoidable, and the long sword fell on the opponent''s shoulder! The golden flames are burning, but there is no way to cause any harm to the opponent! On the contrary, the golden flame on the long sword even became smaller and smaller! It''s gone! "..." Qian Renxue. Immediately afterwards, I saw the other party''s foot like lightning, holding it on the lower abdomen. Qian Renxue''s expression changed, and the whole person flew out directly! What a terrifying power! A bright light flashed in her mind, and the kicked Qian Renxue quickly changed her posture in the air, and finally stuck her long sword on the ground, forcibly blocking her kicked figure, kicked her feet on the ground, and swiped two After the traces of tens of meters long, it slowly stopped. Qian Renxue coughed, her pupils staring at the figure in front of her. She was restrained! The opponent''s evil angel martial spirit is too high in rank, completely countering her seraphim martial spirit. Darkness and light, no one completely restrains others'' words, light restrains darkness, but darkness also restrains light, it is nothing more than to see whose level is high and whose grade is high. Seraph Martial Soul is already the top martial soul...what kind of Martial Soul is that? Qian Renxue was a little lost. The opponent doesn''t even have a spirit ring on her body, and she directly counter-restrains, can it make it difficult for her to exert her strength? And now... "Tsk tsk, this kick is very comfortable." Wang Feng smiled secretly in his heart. Theoretically speaking, there is not much difference between Qian Renxue and his state at this time. His two spirits, the fourth form of the soul-killing spear, and the twelve-winged dark angel did not have a spirit ring. Even if he was awakened and possessed, they would not be much stronger than Qian Renxue. It''s a pity that this twelve-winged dark angel martial arts spirit is higher than the opponent, and he is anti-restraint. The movement of the spirit beasts around was also formed because of his dark angel martial soul. He wanted to go to the depths of the forest just now, but that blazing blazing sky was too daring to attack him, and Wang Feng was also happy to try his strength in this state. As a result, I didn''t expect that the Soul Killer was so powerful, although the soul power was consumed quickly! However, he completely suppressed and beat the 20,000-year-old violent screaming tiger, and it was about to die. As a result, Wang Feng was stunned and let the animal run away. And the reason for the stunnedness was naturally because... he felt a familiar breath coming towards this side. Until just now I saw this Qian Renxue, the masked man I saw before ~www.novelhall.com~ was fighting with the Kuangyanxiaotianhu. Wang Feng was stunned on the spot. With his aura, Wang Feng clearly felt that the opponent was Qian Renxue. But, how could she come here? I haven''t figured it out yet, the other party called. Wang Feng was happy again. More than a year ago, he met this Qian Renxue at Soto''s Arena of Souls. At that time, due to reasons, he couldn''t have a big fight with him. Then at Shrek Academy in Tiandou City, he was called by the opponent again, and at Tiandou Imperial Academy, I heard the murmuring of the opponent and Silkong. Listening to that tone, it was the inner taste of some villain actresses. Probably it was the kind of superiority, calmness and control over everything, and threatened Silkong that she would kill herself. Although she didn''t really want to kill herself, Wang Feng still heard a little unhappy. did not expect (End of this chapter) Chapter 278： Storm...0 Renxue (7) Although I can''t kill you, it is inevitable to beat you. " Wang Feng secretly smiled. You definitely wouldn''t dare to kill, after all, behind Qian Renxue stood a level 99 peerless Douluo, and her mother in the Spirit Hall. None of them are nasty characters. If he is noticed, Wang Feng knows he must be finished. After all, his grandfather is also a Seraphim Martial Spirit. Moreover, Wang Feng could not find a reason to kill the other party. Would not do such a stupid thing! Thinking about it, Wang Feng directly attacked Qian Renxue! In mid-air, countless black silk threads were drawn. This is because the speed was too fast. The black mist on Wang Feng''s body was completely scattered in the air, as if forming a unique aura. This terrifying breath is extremely attractive to those ferocious. Extreme soul beast. However, for other spirit beasts, it was extremely deadly, so there were hardly any spirit beasts nearby. Qian Renxue''s pupils shrank slightly, and she felt that the opponent''s speed was extremely fast! I can''t keep up with my sight at all! It''s a ghost! I couldn''t help being shocked. How strong is Wang Feng''s physical fitness at this time? With the spirit power running, at least a soul war master with more than sixty levels can be comparable to a soul war master with more than seventy levels. With the addition of the angel martial soul possessing his body at this time, his whole body has increased by at least three times, and his omni-directional perception has been greatly improved. In addition, the mysterious air state, the horror of the gunshot, and the 20,000-year-old brutal soul beast can only Battered! This is still the situation where Wang Feng didn''t impose a deified spirit ability on himself! The killing spear almost had fatal scars to the soul beast! Just a small injury will spread almost instantly, and the recovery will not be able to recover! I wont say anything about toughness. Although Wang Feng used this sharp spear very jerky at the beginning, after getting used to it, a simple pick and a stab can cause great damage. Moreover, Wang Feng vaguely felt that killing these spirit beasts, or other creatures with the Killing Spear, would not be contaminated with karma. It means that in the future, even if he does more bad things, his soul spirit will be able to maintain the state after being tempered by the red lotus. If it had this effect, it would be too scary... Not to mention the fierce spirit contained in the Killing Spear, although it may be because the Killing Spear is still in its complete form, not so terrifying that it is dead if touched. But it will also make life inspired by boundless fear... Innately attached to a state of fear, wounds cannot be cured, in short, it is forbidden. Injured, must die! The killer shot is too heavy, and it is more terrifying than the Xuanming thorn. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. As long as Xuan Ming stabbing doesn''t touch the vital point, the opponent can still resist with spirit power. But the fierce aura in the Killing Spear can directly add a physical body to the spirit and soul, and no small amount of damage can be healed. I''m afraid that Title Douluo can resist with spirit power, but it can''t be cured completely. Combined with the dark angel martial soul at this time, the power has doubled, but the soul power consumption is also very exaggerated...If it is an ordinary fortieth level spirit master, I am afraid that it will not be able to support it in 20 seconds. Moreover, facing Title Douluo, the Killing Spear may not be able to hurt the opponent. However, this still had no spirit ring attached to the Soul Killer. However, Wang Feng has not tested whether he can heal the damage caused by the Soul Killer with Jinlian''s healing power. It stands to reason that it should be possible. at this time! boom! Wang Feng didn''t use the Soul Killer, but instead punched Qian Renxue in the lower abdomen. He flew the opponent again, and then the figure flashed, appeared behind Qian Renxue''s blast, and punched Qian Renxue again on the shoulder. Bang bang bang! Wang Feng didnt mean to pity Xiangxiyu. Besides, Qian Renxue is now in the state of menswear. Wang Feng, I think you are a man... The first beauty in Douluo Continent? Sorry, I can''t see it. After a while! Boom! Qian Renxue was hammered on the ground with a blue nose and a swollen face. His eyes were full of anger and unwillingness! Too strong, the opponent is too strong! I am not an opponent at all! To be precise, he was restrained! Finally, Wang Feng stepped Qian Renxue under his feet, and a hoarse voice came out: "I said, you can''t beat me, how good is it to leave obediently?" Qian Renxue just stared at the opponent''s **** eyes. She didn''t expect that Qian Renxue, with a natural spirit power of 20th level, possessing a seraphic martial soul... actually be beaten so fiercely by the opponent without knowing who the opponent is. Whether it''s in the Martial Soul Palace or the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, who would dare to treat her like this? there has never been! Qian Renxue''s eyes burned with fierce anger, but she looked at the man in front of her extremely coldly. Although, she could feel that the other party didn''t mean to kill herself, as if... just wanted to beat herself? But she still couldn''t swallow the breath. "Goodbye." Wang Feng''s "Jiexiao" several times. Anyway, the other party didn''t know his identity, let alone wearing a mask, even if the mask was removed, his appearance and appearance changed drastically. Qian Renxue is also unlikely to recognize that he is Wang Feng. This dark angel martial soul possessed his body and brought him a great change. Qian Renxue looked at him indifferently, just trying to remember him clearly, but she knew that no matter how much she remembered, it would be difficult to find him. At this time, Wang Feng was planning to leave. Wang Feng didn''t worry that Qian Renxue would be threatened with her life. Her identity would definitely be protected by a powerful soul master. Now it is estimated that she is not there for some reason, and she will arrive later. However, Wang Feng just turned around... Suddenly, the earth trembled suddenly! A terrifying soul beast suddenly emerged from the ground! Seeing this soul beast, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly. "Blood pterodactyl beetle?" Wang Feng looked at the terrifying thing that drilled out of the ground in the distance, "It''s more than sixty thousand years old? Why are you here? Is it possible that it is attracted by my breath? This soul beast is extremely violent by nature! To me I am afraid that this dark breath on the body is the most attracted..." Wang Feng secretly said that it was bad. This kind of brutal and terrifying soul beast was even worse than the giant giant ape Erming. When he first came, although he was bragging and wanting to fight Er Ming, he was just blowing and playing, and Wang Feng didn''t want to be abused. "However, this blood pterodactyl beetle is injured...could it be that it was the result of a fight with the soul master next to Qian Renxue just now? But, it doesn''t seem to be very serious..." Wang Feng thought for a while, and felt that the situation was a bit tricky. He had little spirit power left. If it is in full state, Wang Feng still dare to try to kill it with the Pangu axe. But now, even the stored energy in the black lotus is almost used. Although the two types of Wuhun do not conflict, they can be used. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com consumes too much. "Withdraw first, just go to the depths of the forest first and beat the card." Wang Feng secretly said. But as soon as she thought about it, she saw Qian Renxue panting hard and her eyes widened. She struggled slightly all over, and obviously wanted to get up and escape, but she had no strength to stand up. I was beaten by Wang Feng just now... "Wait, if I leave like this...she must die." Wang Feng was stunned. It suddenly occurred to me that if Qian Renxue died here like this...Is that Douluo world going to change drastically? No, no... If Qian Renxue dies, Wuhundian will definitely be furious. Just her mother''s temperament, maybe she will start the plan to unify the mainland in advance... Can''t it be finished? (End of this chapter) Chapter 279： Check in again, mysterious soul bone! (Eight) Can''t let her die like this. There are too many variables after death... I am not strong enough now, even Title Douluo is extremely difficult to defeat, only forty level. " Wang Feng thought for a while and walked to Qian Renxue''s side. "What do you want to do?" Qian Renxue said coldly. Without saying a word, Wang Feng directly put Qian Renxue on his shoulders, then glanced at the screaming tiger that resembled a small truck, then dragged it with one hand and quickly walked deep. The blood pterodactyl beetle seemed to have spotted Wang Feng''s figure, and rushed towards Wang Feng''s location. Unfortunately, Wang Feng was too fast. For speed, Wang Feng directly removed the Xuan Ming armor, and the speed exploded several times. Wang Feng carried Qian Renxue and ran towards the depths frantically, but the sound of the earthquake from behind still kept coming. Wang Feng could feel that his Qi machine was locked! No matter how fast, you can''t escape the opponent''s sight! "It''s no way to run like this." Wang Feng frowned. The energy of the sixty thousand year soul beast was locked, and even if Wang Feng had concealed the dark angel martial soul, he couldn''t avoid it. This is not Er Ming. Because of Xiao Wu, Er Ming did not kill them back then. This blood pterodactyl beetle is different... And Qian Renxue on Wang Feng''s shoulders was stunned when Wang Feng carried her for the first time. Why is this person saving me? Qian Renxue''s brain was in a mess. This trip can be regarded as the second only experience in her life experience when she sneaked into the Heaven Dou Empire. The kid named Wang Feng didn''t find it, but found the breath that made his heart palpitating seven years ago! I also saw myself! Although I don''t know who it was, I was beaten! Now he was rescued by the opponent again, madly evading the chase of the blood pterodactyl beetle behind. Qian Renxue also felt the Qi machine locked by the blood pterodactyl beetle very clearly... "It would be great if there is something that can shield the air machine, but when I recover, I will kill your bugs with an ancient axe!" Wang Feng panted slightly. Unconsciously, Wang Feng felt that his consumption was gradually increasing, and his soul power gradually became a little empty. At this time, Wang Feng concealed the soul-killing spear, but he did not dare to release the possession of the dark angel martial arts, because once it was released, his speed would be greatly reduced! It will definitely be eaten by the blood pterodactyl beetle. At this time, you can''t count on meteor tears, because even if you reach the limit, you will definitely be eaten by one bite before you can recover. It takes time. Qian Renxue was silent, and she could also feel that the soul power of the whole person was fading rapidly, and it might not last long. The blood pterodactyl beetle behind got closer. It began to fly in the air, and coupled with the air machine lock, even if Wang Feng was faster than him, it would not be able to make a big difference. "Let me go." Qian Renxue said lightly. "Let go of you, don''t you think I can run much faster? You just have this body, and people will lose one bite. You can''t stop it even for a second." Wang Feng couldn''t help but sneered hoarsely, "If you are a soul beast, maybe I will throw you out and let him eat a few more mouthfuls." "..." Qian Renxue. Having said that, Wang Feng threw the violent blazing sky tiger in his hand towards the blood pterodactyl beetle. Sure enough, the dragon beetle saw the raging flames howling Tianhu, it was slightly taken aback, with a big mouth, and swallowed directly. The sound of chewing was so loud that Qian Renxue''s whole body was numb. But such a huge blazing screaming tiger did not stop the speed of the dragon beetle. While chewing, it continued to rush towards Wang Feng. "You see, you don''t even have a tenth of the size of this Howling Tiger. Throw it in for fear that it will directly turn into adult feces." Wang Feng''s hoarse voice was slightly sarcasm. Qian Renxue was silent for a moment, and said lightly: "Then die together." Damn it. I don''t want to die. Wang Feng secretly said that he was going to the depths soon. According to Wang Feng''s idea, he ran towards the depths and ran to the big Ming Erming, and the crisis was naturally resolved. Speaking of it, Er Ming knows himself, and is Xiao Wu''s friend anyway, right? It''s better than falling in the mouth of this bug. Second, if you can get good things by clocking in, you can also avoid a crisis. Can solve this crisis. Seeing Wang Feng not speaking, Qian Renxue was also silent. In my ears, there was only the whistling wind. For the first time being held on her shoulders like this, Qian Renxue didn''t feel much. The crisis of death made her hardly think of too much at this time. After a long time, feeling the dragon beetle getting closer, Qian Renxue suddenly asked in a low voice: "What''s your name?" Wang Feng did not answer at this time. The big tree in front of it suddenly became denser, the steep terrain, undulating, and the weak soul beasts around it had already been scared away by the breath of the dragon beetle. Not long after, Wang Feng saw that there was a small cave suddenly in front of him. Without any hesitation, Wang Feng directly threw Qian Renxue in. "It''s useless, the dragon beetle can sense us." However, Wang Feng did not speak. The cave is dark, Qian Renxue can''t see clearly, but also knows that Wang Feng has also come in! "catch me!" Wang Feng said solemnly. Qian Renxue was taken aback for a moment and had to completely grasp her shoulders. At this moment, a bone-like crown suddenly appeared on Wang Feng''s head, and a strange light appeared! Immediately afterwards, the breath of the two men seemed to melt into the darkness and disappeared. Ho Ho Ho! At this time, the violent roar of the dragon beetle came from outside! Why did the prey disappear? Obviously chasing here, the Qi machine disappeared? Seemingly unwilling, this blood-clothed dragon beetle has been roaring in the sky! Qian Renxue''s heart was beating violently, and she felt a little dazed: It seems, this dragon beetle''s qi mechanism that locked us has disappeared? How did he do that? After a while, the roar slowly disappeared. Seeing this, Qian Renxue suddenly let out a sigh of relief. Wang Feng stared at the front slightly, secretly saying in his heart, too dangerous! Because just now... "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully punching in and obtaining a mysterious soul bone. Please feel it yourself. The host has a 30,000-year spirit ring, and you will get additional rewards... the life of the spirit ring is increased by two thousand years. Please choose..." "Ding, the next check-in location...Papal Palace~www.novelhall.com~ No requirements, but additional rewards." More than a year has passed. Finally, the sound of clocking in finally sounded. But this time, what was obtained was the mysterious soul bone given by the system! That is, the skull soul bone just attached to Wang Feng''s head. At the moment he obtained it, Wang Feng didn''t know about other functions, but only knew one: that was the hidden breath! The system products are all high-quality products, and Wang Feng doesn''t doubt it. Unexpectedly, this time he was given a skull spirit bone. The soul bone of the head is the rarest except for the external soul bone and torso bone. This soul bone is a bit like Monkey King''s golden hoop curse, it looks a little strange when worn on his head, it is still black. In the dark, it can''t be seen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 280： My name is...Feng Yuxiu (9) At the moment it appeared, Wang Feng directly used it, shielding himself and Qian Renxue''s Qi machine. It seems that as long as you touch yourself, you can block it. But it''s quite a loss of mental power. I saw that both of them seemed to be dressed in a layer of transparent energy gauze. It was this layer of energy gauze that locked and shielded the dragon beetle''s aura. Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and when my condition returned to full, I would study the soul bone, and then I would seek revenge on the dragon beetle. In the dark cave, the two of them didn''t speak and could only hear the other''s heartbeat. Wang Feng''s dark humanoid martial soul was also relieved at this time. The sixty thousand-year-old soul beast was still that kind of extremely powerful and cruel soul beast, and Wang Feng had never expected that he would encounter such a powerful and cruel soul beast. It seems that this dark angel martial soul should be used as little as possible... and it seems that the promotion of this martial soul requires special nourishment. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart that he was always a little bit afraid of this dark angel martial soul. That kind of cold and evil impact is too easy for people to lose their minds. The fierce and evil spirit of a soul-killing gun is very troublesome, and another dark angel martial soul. Although it is cool and powerful, it has too much trouble. In fact, the Soul Killer is fine. After a long time, Qian Renxue also seemed to recover. Vaguely, Wang Feng could still smell a faint fragrance, and he didn''t know if it was from Qian Renxue. Wang Feng didn''t say much. After concealing the soul bone of his head, he directly took out a bunch of things from the soul guide, including flint, combustion aid... After a while, the fire lit up in the cave. Wang Feng also saw Qian Renxue at this time. The areas on her body that had just been swollen by herself seemed to have recovered. Obviously, her own martial arts recovery ability is not bad, and Wang Feng''s shots are not heavy, so Recovered quickly. It''s just that his face is a little pale, and the long hair **** is also slightly scattered. But because it was men''s wear, it looked a little weird, and Wang Feng didn''t know if she had used a special method to change her appearance. Is this what she is? "One day off, tomorrow you and I will go our separate ways." Wang Feng said casually. Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng, and no matter how fast she ran just now, the mask on this person''s face still did not fall. The terrifying dark angel martial soul also disappeared, returning to its normal body shape. In the faint flames, Qian Renxue could only see the opponent''s approximate body shape, which was a little smaller than the Wuhun possessed just now. "How did you do it just now? You shielded the dragon beetle''s perceptive aura?" Qian Renxue asked suddenly. Wang Feng glanced at her, but did not answer. How could he tell Qian Renxue about the skull, it would be nice to save your life. Besides, he doesn''t have time to feel it now, nor does he want to reveal his skull in front of Qian Renxue. There is still a fire at this time, and if you let it out, you can clearly see it clearly. Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t say anything, Qian Renxue didn''t ask much. After a moment of silence, she asked slowly: "My surname is Xue, and my name is Xue Renqian. What is your name?" Wang Feng thought for a while and wanted to answer in a hoarse voice: "My name is...Feng Yuxiu." After hearing this, Qian Renxue chanted a few words in a low voice, but she didn''t think it was a strange, normal name. "Why are you saving me?" Qian Renxue stared at Wang Feng. "Because I didn''t want to kill you." Wang Feng said. "???" Qian Renxue was stunned for a moment, I know you didn''t want to kill me, but what does it have to do with you saving me? "Your martial soul is special. If you are eaten by this soul beast, this soul beast will change and become stronger, I am afraid I will not even have the chance to escape." Seeing Qian Renxue startled, Wang Feng opened his mouth and said nonsense. "It makes sense, I ignored this." However, Qian Renxue nodded. "..." Wang Feng. "Anyway, I should thank you, you saved my life, I will write it down." Qian Renxue said lightly, "By the way, your martial soul, it''s best not to release it casually in the future, otherwise, it will cause great turmoil." Dark Angel Martial Soul? If this were released outside, the Spirit Hall would definitely catch him first. You must know that the Great Elder Qian Daoliu of the Wuhun Temple is the Seraphim Wuhun... Qianjia, it can be said that it is the inheritance angel Wuhun. The appearance of such an incomparably wicked and dark Martial Soul will definitely be caught by the Martial Soul Palace and then... However, Qian Renxue felt that although the opponent''s Dark Angel Martial Soul restrained her, there was a vaguely special power that was attracting her. Wang Feng didn''t answer, and Qian Renxue didn''t need to say such words, he also knew. At this moment, a groaning sound suddenly sounded. The sound of being hungry at this time. Qian Renxue blushed. "Is there no food in your soul guide?" Wang Feng asked. "The food is with my subordinates." Qian Renxue shook her head, "I rarely have food in my soul guide." "I didn''t see it, he was still a young master." Wang Feng made a hoarse voice, smiled, and said that he took out the dry food prepared by the soul guide and handed it to Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue took it, but did not eat. "Why do you still suspect that it is poisonous?" Wang Feng shook his head and ate directly. This dry food is meatloaf, which can be eaten by roasting it on the fire. Seeing this, Qian Renxue only took a small bite to eat. As a person who often came to the Star Dou Great Forest to fight against soul beasts before, Wang Feng would naturally prepare all kinds of dry food. "The dragon beetle should still be nearby. We have to stay in this cave for a day or two." Wang Feng said casually. He intends to recover well and raise his spirits, and after leaving Qian Renxue tomorrow, he will go find the dragon beetle for a fight. "Yeah." Qian Renxue didn''t say much. After eating, Wang Feng looked at it. This cave is not big. It should be a place where the soul beasts live, but it should be dead. There are only a few bones on the ground and some weathered feces. "Look at this dung, it should be the lair of the Golden Rat, but it should all be dead. It was killed by other spirit beasts." After looking around, Wang Feng said, "The nest of this weak soul beast will not attract powerful soul beasts for the time being." His current understanding of spirit beasts is not worse than that of masters, and even stronger. After all, he was fighting the spirit beasts on the ground, not pure theory. "You know a lot. Have you always lived here?" Qian Renxue said curiously. She remembered that the last time she sensed the breath of the opponent''s martial arts spirit, she seemed to be in the direction of the Star Dou Great Forest. "What do you ask so much for?" Wang Feng Jiejie laughed twice, "Why should I tell you?" "fine." Qian Renxue was not angry either, and shook her head lightly. After eating, the two made their own. Qian Renxue didn''t have much spirit power left~www.novelhall.com~ naturally started to close her eyes and meditate to recover. Wang Feng began to sense the information of the skull. I used it in a hurry just now. With this slight sense of induction, Wang Feng felt a terrifying spiritual force gushing out of this skull, instantly impacting his own spirit! This skull, Im afraid its not easy! Wang Feng was slightly surprised. Generally spirit bones have skills. Wang Feng has already used the first skill of this skull just now. Similar to a hidden air machine! The qi mechanism of the 60,000-year spirit beast can be shielded, which means that at least even the qi mechanism of the Contra can be completely concealed. The key is not only to hide yourself, but also to hide others! (End of this chapter) Chapter 281： I want to hunt...blood pterodactyl beetle, are you sure you want one? … Speaking of which, if my whole body is tempered with Red Lotus Karma, I should be able to achieve this effect, right? But can''t help others. Wang Feng missed you for a while, so he called this first spirit ability: Fog. Because when it is used, the whole body will be covered with a light mist of energy. And the second spirit ability. Wang Feng also felt it. The ability to have a second spirit ability indicates that this skull is at least one hundred thousand years old! The second spirit ability is perception! To be more precise, it is to perceive the opponent''s spirit, spirit ring, and strength! "Wait, the appearance of this skull does not seem to be like a soul beast in Douluo World!" Wang Feng murmured. The appearance of this skull is a bit like a hoop curse, but in the center, there are two more pointed tentacles, which makes it look better, and the body is slightly larger, which looks more like a crown! The system is too mysterious, and you have to study it yourself. But it''s also quite interesting. Wang Feng''s heart moved, his skull slowly emerged, his eyes staring at Qian Renxue... moment. A series of messages appeared in his mind. Wuhun: Seraphim Wuhun. Soul ring: double yellow, double purple, and one black. Level: Sixty level. The seemingly simple information flashed Wang Feng''s eyes. Because, Wang Feng can vaguely perceive, it seems that the second spirit ability can still see the other''s spirit ability... It''s just that his mental power is not strong enough, the level of information depends on his spiritual power, and there is a gap in his spirit power level. Big. It is also at this time. Qian Renxue opened her eyes, seeing this, Wang Feng quickly hid her soul bone. Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng and frowned, "Did you just watched me?" "I did not see." "No, you see, I feel it." Hearing that, Wang Feng secretly said, it seems that there is a difference in level, which is easy to cause the other party to notice. Think about it, I''m at level 40, and others are at level 60. It''s normal to be a little aware. "You didn''t look at me, how did you know that I was looking at you?" Wang Feng didn''t want to admit it. "Stop interrupting." Qian Renxue said lightly, "Did you have any intentions just now?" Qian Renxue rarely felt the feeling of being seen through by the other party. Her disguise is hidden, even Contra can''t see it! But just now, Qian Renxue had the illusion of being seen through by the other party! This can''t be done simply by looking at it! "You man, what can I do with you?" Wang Feng sneered. Qian Renxue was silent. It seems to be the same. He doesn''t know my identity, let alone my disguise. To be precise, he has never seen me before. What can he do against me? Is it just an illusion? Qian Renxue didn''t think about it. At this time, night fell. Wang Feng took out the bedding used in the field from the soul guide. In this cave, the pitted stones make you panic. The various expressions on this day made Wang Feng''s spirit a little tired. The main reason was the impact brought by the two martial spirits. It was too strong, and even with the escape, Wang Feng could not bear it. I want to take a nap today, recover well, and look for the dragon beetle tomorrow. Qian Renxue watched. Just secretly said in my heart, Mengshenji three people, should they be looking for me everywhere now? The three of them should not lose their lives, they should only stop the dragon beetle for a while. "Sleepy?" Wang Feng glanced at Qian Renxue. Naturally, I can see the tiredness on her face. Speaking of which, Qian Renxue first drove the road for a day, and then was beaten so hard by herself, and then there was another bumpy escape. The ups and downs of the spirit are not smaller than his. "Are you going to give it to me?" Qian Renxue said in a low voice, looking at a clean bedding made by Wang Feng. She wants to sleep too much now. "Think beautifully, go to bed on the stone, I don''t have such a good relationship with you yet." Wang Feng said angrily. "..." Qian Renxue raised her eyebrows, but the calmness she had cultivated all year round made her not angry, nor qualified to become angry. After touching the cold stone, Qian Renxue spread some licorice and lay down. Yu Guang glanced over and found that Feng Yuxiu had already fallen asleep. This person... is too mysterious. Qian Renxue thought about today''s scenes in her heart. Depending on the situation, it seemed that it was a twin martial spirit, without a spirit ring, and the level was a mystery. But it can completely suppress yourself! After being beaten up, Qian Renxue had nothing to say, because it was her hand who did it first. But I didn''t expect to be able to escape with himself from the mouth of the blood pterodactyl beetle later. Finally shielding the Qi machine, is it a kind of spirit ability? Why not use it earlier? What kind of spirit ability can even the qi lock of a 60,000-year spirit beast be blocked? Qian Renxue thought in her heart that she was very smart, but at this moment, she felt that the man who was only two hands away from herself was really mysterious. This should be... the first man to sleep so close to him... and a complete stranger. Qian Renxue had a different kind of thought in her heart. Thinking about it, it feels ridiculous... but it happened again. Fortunately, the other party didn''t know that she was a woman. Although the licorice was laid, these pitted stones really made Qian Renxue a little uncomfortable, but Qian Renxue just frowned slightly... and didn''t say much. The fire, which was still emitting residual heat, was slowly extinguished, and the temperature gradually became colder. Qian Renxue didn''t feel cold, but her heart was slightly cold. Early tomorrow morning, I hope that dragon beetle disappears from the neighborhood... Qian Renxue slowly closed her eyes. At this moment, Wang Feng on the side suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "I thought about it. This is the deep forest. Although this cave is very hidden, if we both sleep, it is still easy to be attacked by the soul beast. You Sleep with me first. I will watch for a while. Three hours later, I will wake you up. You will watch the night and I will sleep." After speaking, Wang Feng walked out of the cave. Hearing this, Qian Renxue opened her eyes, startled. However, the other party is so vigilant and steady, Qian Renxue also appreciates it in her heart. After thinking about it, Qian Renxue walked to the other side''s bedding, and suddenly, her face turned slightly ruddy. Because there was a trace of warmth on the bedding, it was obviously left by the other party. Lying down, Qian Renxue breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not the same with bedding, it''s much more comfortable. Soon, Qian Renxue fell into deep sleep... On the third day, when Qian Renxue woke up, she found that the sky was already bright! Seeing this, Qian Renxue was startled and stood up abruptly. "Feng Yuxiu?" She yelled slightly, the cave was already light, but still no echo was heard. "gone?" Qian Renxue was startled, "He didn''t wake me up? Just left?" Suddenly, Qian Renxue felt a little lost in her heart, and immediately shook her head. At this time, a figure walked in from outside. "Oh? Wake up?" It was Wang Feng who came here. He glanced at Qian Renxue and couldn''t help cursing, "Why do you sleep like a pig? You couldn''t wake you up when you called me last night! I meditated all night outside!" Wang Feng walked in with a roasted little rabbit in his hand. "..." Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng, suddenly a little embarrassed. I thought to myself, did I sleep a lot at night? Did he wake himself up? Wang Feng walked over, put the little rabbit in front of Qian Renxue, and said lightly: "Take it, we can leave temporarily..." Qian Renxue looked at this little rabbit and frowned, "I only eat vegetarian...this little rabbit, I..." But she hasn''t finished. "If you don''t eat, I threw it away. There is so much shit." Wang Feng''s hoarse voice interrupted directly, but he didn''t mean to take her into consideration. "..." Qian Renxue thought for a while before eating. While eating, Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng, but found that Wang Feng was energetic, not as if she hadn''t rested all night, and she couldn''t help feeling slightly surprised. She didn''t know that when Wang Feng was watching the night last night, she studied the skull all night. The more she studied, the more energetic she became. Because this skull soul bone ~www.novelhall.com~ has a much greater effect than Wang Feng imagined. In addition to the two spirit abilities, it also provides a strong spiritual boost, as well as a powerful and spiritual recovery! "By the way, what are you going to do later?" Qian Renxue glanced at Wang Feng. Although I still can''t see the appearance, it is inexplicably pleasing to the eye. The roasted little rabbit is more delicious than I thought. "Hunt and kill the soul beast." Wang Feng said lightly. "What kind of hunting? It''s better to be together, I just want to hunt as well." Qian Renxue''s eyes brightened slightly. However, Wang Fengs words stunned Qian Renxue: "I want to hunt... the blood pterodactyl beetle, are you sure you want to be together?" Ten is over~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 282： You always forget it (1) PS: At the end of the previous chapter, I changed it slightly, the chapter name cannot be changed, so I didn''t change it... Wang Feng did not intend to tell Qian Renxue about the hunting of the blood pterodactyl beetle, nor was it possible to hunt the blood pterodactyl beetle or other spirit beasts together with Qian Renxue to expose himself. It was almost time for the two to part ways after eating. When Qian Renxue saw Wang Feng say like this, she knew that the other party was definitely trying to hunt the soul beast, and she didn''t want to tell it. Naturally, she wouldn''t ask more. "Where is my bedding?" Wang Feng walked over, thinking about putting the bedding away. But she found that Qian Renxue had already put it away first. "Why, save your life and eat me. Even my bedding?" Wang Feng snorted coldly. "I''ve slept on this bedding." Qian Renxue''s faint tone made Wang Feng feel inside again. But having said this, Qian Renxue still added something. "Send it to me?" Wang Feng yin and yang laughed strangely: "If you want to, take it." It is estimated that Qian Renxue thought that she had slept by herself, and she had her breath on it, so she didn''t want to give it to others. After speaking, Wang Feng walked straight out of the cave and was about to leave, but Qian Renxue suddenly spoke: "Feng Yuxiu, my life-saving grace, I will remember." "You should forget it all the time." "..." Wang Feng disappeared from Qian Renxue''s sight. Qian Renxue was stunned and suddenly smiled. Fortunately, Wang Feng was not here. If he was there, I would be surprised that Qian Renxue''s smile at this time really smelled like the No. 1 beauty. Qian Renxue touched the bedding, then folded it neatly, put it in the soul guide, and walked out of the cave, only to feel that the sun was shining and the air was fresh, which shocked her, and she felt very happy. Not long after, Qian Renxue found three Title Douluo while walking. "His Royal Highness, I blame us. Fortunately, you are fine... We found you all night... I thought you were..." When Mengshenji saw Qian Renxue, she was truly shocked. They only resisted the blood winged dragon armor for a while yesterday, and they did not resist. Because if he resisted any more, his life might be in danger, and his Highness also left, so he just withdrew. But His Highness was nowhere to be seen, which really surprised them. After searching for most of the night, I didn''t find any traces, and I was afraid that it would disturb the Star Dou Great Forest and other strange monsters, so I didn''t look for it deeply. I planned to search in a few years at dawn. Before arriving first, His Royal Highness returned directly. "I''m fine." Qian Renxue faintly waved his hand, then glanced at it, "Let''s go, first find a suitable soul beast, and then return to Heaven Dou City." This time, I didn''t find the trace of Wang Feng''s kid, and it didn''t matter, anyway, I could get the sixth spirit ring. at the same time. Wang Feng used this skull to perceive the surrounding breath. Coupled with the fog shadow spirit ability in the spirit bone, he can almost quietly approach many ten thousand year spirit beasts! It''s almost invisible! This skull is indeed powerful. This fog shadow spirit ability can shield one''s whole body. This shielding is not integrated with the world, but disappears completely. It was a spirit beast that was two to three thousand years old, and it would only be noticed unless it was within five meters of the opponent. Can it be more than five meters short? One step Wang Feng can directly cause a lot of damage to the opponent! It can be ignored. On the way, Wang Feng experimented with many spirit beasts, all of them. Moreover, the second soul ability of the soul bone, perception, can also clearly sense the age of these soul beasts, even if the Dark Angel Martial Soul is not activated, he can still perceive soul beasts within a range of thousands of meters. If it is a dangerous soul beast, Wang Feng can detect and leave for the first time! With this skull, my safety will be greatly improved in the future. Wang Feng took a deep breath, this skull doesnt have a name yet...Ill take it myself, its called the black hoop spirit skull? This name is not too fancy, black means that the skull is black, hoop means something like a golden hoop, and spirit means that this skull can give Wang Feng a steady stream of spiritual power, keeping the brain awake at all times! Using this skull, Wang Feng was like a fish in the Star Dou Great Forest, while sensing the dragon beetle, while sensing the nearby powerful monsters, quietly avoiding. Not long after, Wang Feng sensed this dragon beetle. The body like a mountain seems to be resting in front. It is the size of two basketball courts, and the single-wheel body shape is not inferior to Er Ming. Even during a nap, this dragon beetle exudes an extremely terrifying aura, swallowing a cloud of blood mist, and occasionally the wings on its back will swing, flashing blood shadows in the air. In fact, it is easy to find this blood pterodactyl beetle. Because within a kilometer of this extremely brutal soul beast, there is no soul beast. He was not like the Sky Blue Bull Python, or the Titan Giant Ape, a little gentler, and would not kill wantonly. Like human beings, soul beasts are good and bad. Moreover, this blood pterodactyl beetle cannot be tamed. Wang Feng took a deep breath. He was still hundreds of meters away from the blood pterodactyl beetle. Even if he concealed his energy by relying on the fog shadow spirit ability, Wang Feng did not dare to get too close. "Deification!" Wang Feng first turned Jinlian, and quietly imposes a state of deification on himself. "The lotus of thorns!" After Hei Lian turned, Wang Feng''s defensive power once again rose to a new level. With the use of the two spirit abilities, an aura visible to the naked eye radiated directly from Wang Feng''s body! Wang Feng didn''t intend to use other spirit abilities to harass this blood pterodactyl beetle. The reason is simple, a waste of soul power. Even if it can cause damage to this blood pterodactyl beetle, it will not be fatal, but will waste soul power. At this moment, Wang Feng naturally wanted to maximize the utilization of his soul power! All used on Pangu axe! Even the Dark Angel Martial Soul is useless! With a spirit power of level 40, Hei Lian did not reserve any spirit power at this time, so it should be able to spur Pan Gu axe! Wang Feng, who was full of golden light but covered in a white mist, stared coldly at the blood pterodactyl beetle in front! The three dark spirit rings on his body flickered! Yes, the first spirit ring has also been upgraded to a thousand years! The additional reward of the system is an increase of two thousand years, which happens to directly increase the first spirit ring to ten thousand years! The first spirit ring was promoted to ten thousand years last night, when Qian Renxuexiu was resting, Wang Feng promoted it, which is why he wanted to go to the night watch at night. Otherwise it is easy to attract attention. As for the enhancement effect, in addition to increasing its own strength, the biggest is naturally the enhancement of soul skills! The current deified spirit ability has quadrupled all attributes. It removes the previous effects, immunity to toxins, immunity to pain, and additional paralysis effects on attacks. There is also an increase in immunity to all states! To put it simply, he is not controlled by any spirit ability now, and is not intimidated by any aura. It can be regarded as the complete body of the deified soul ability! Wang Feng estimated that if he was upgrading, he might be able to avoid death with this spirit ability~www.novelhall.com~ By that time, with Meteor Tears, it is estimated that Xiaoqiang would not be killed. Fortunately, each form of me is independent, and the spirit ring can be displayed separately, otherwise the entire black spirit ring under 14 years old... Wang Feng secretly said, Im afraid that all major forces across the continent will start to study it. In theory, it is not impossible to have an all-black spirit ring, but it seems that it is possible to have it only in the later stage of the **** test. "All right." Wang Feng took a few deep breaths, with the deification spirit ability, even this was the spirit beast of the first 100,000 years, and he couldn''t use his aura to pressure him. "So..." Wang Feng turned his palm, holding his breath, and the Pangu axe in the other palm appeared quietly. "Pangu Axe!!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 283： One year later, Pan Gu Axe! ! (two) Soul power, like a thousand streams returning to the sea, crazily poured into this seemingly ordinary axe! next moment! An incomparable beam of light, from Wang Feng''s body, went straight into the sky! The originally bright sky, behind this beam of light, was suddenly covered by clouds and thunder flickered. The thunder that swept across the sky seemed to split the sky apart. A hurricane-like air wave, centered on Wang Feng, rushed toward the surrounding area, and instantly blew the surrounding trees directly up the ground! The black robe and the mask on his body were all shattered...The original crystal clear skin of his body, like the pure bones of jade, at this time was filled with blood, filled with the terrifying power brought by a pangu axe. Countless blood streaks spilled over Wang Feng''s body. This is because the blood vessels in his skin can''t bear this force at all, so they appear to be squeezed and appear on the surface of the skin. Even the face is covered by various small blood vessels. Fortunately, he did not burst like the last time. Even his consciousness was extremely clear, his black hoop spirit skull appeared directly, so that Wang Feng was not confused by the power brought by the Pan Gu axe at this time. On the contrary, Wang Feng is now able to feel the power brought by the Pan Gu Axe. Clear, powerful, and invincible. After being tempered by the Red Lotus Karma, his spirit, soul, and skull are far beyond the state of the last time he used the Pangu axe. This means that he can accurately display the power of Pan Gu Axe! Looking at the Pan Gu axe that was about to condense into shape, a trace of heat flashed in his eyes. At this time, the blood pterodactyl beetle who was taking a nap was naturally awakened by this aura! Moreover, the fog shadow spirit ability of Wang Feng''s skull could no longer cover Wang Feng''s energy at this time. The momentum brought by the Pan Gu axe is too terrifying, it is impossible to cover and shield... Similarly, the Blood Pterodactyl Beetle almost immediately saw the location of Wang Feng! It roared and struck directly at Wang Feng! It is also at this time! Pan Gu Axe Martial Soul has been condensed and completed! Become a physical axe! When the axe fell gently in Wang Feng''s palm... Boom boom boom! next moment! The beam of light on Wang Feng''s body has almost expanded several times! The breath that makes all creatures feel terrified... Covering the entire Star Dou Forest from the beam of light! Countless soul beasts croaked, like a pilgrimage, looking at that beam of light, even those soul beasts that were tens of thousands of years old, roared towards the position of the beam, and the roar was full of jealousy and fear. For a year, Wang Feng once again condensed Pan Gu axe. At the moment when he held it in his hand, an aura that seemed to split the sky and the sun and the moon, shattering the mountains and the earth, radiated from him frantically... The spontaneous air current urged Wang Feng''s hair to whizz and fly, adding a bit of madness to him. Looking at the blood pterodactyl beetle, Wang Feng was expressionless. Immediately after that, he kicked his foot and the earth broke every inch! The whole person is like a **** thunder, with a beam of light, with a posture of smashing Huashan with force, and an axe plainly slashed towards the flying blood pterosaur beetle! Thunder followed the beam of light in the sky, shining in the sky, seemingly afraid of this terrifying power! An axe, like a cracked world. A terrifying air wave, from mid-air, blowing around! From a distance, like a group of blood-colored lights, flashing like thunder, it rises and then falls! Roar! ! ! The blood pterodactyl beetle let out a roar with a bit of fear! At this time, the aura on Wang Feng''s body and the aura brought by the axe made him feel terrified! However, this roar failed to stop Wang Feng! Seeing this, the blood pterodactyl beetle blasted out two blood pillars directly and hit Wang Feng directly. His blood column has a great lethality to the soul master. Once it is relieved, he will instantly go crazy but go to consciousness, until he dies after exhaustion, so that he will be absorbed by the blood pterosaur beetle. Immediately afterwards, the stone armor engraved with countless lines on his back quickly bridged to form an armor with no gaps. Offensive and defensive speed, blood pterodactyl beetle is not bad! The blood wing behind him also began to emit a violent light. This light can affect the surrounding area, causing the enemy to sink into a quagmire, and its speed is greatly reduced. After doing all this, Wang Feng was not blocked in any way! The pillar of blood sprayed on him without any gushing out! The light transformed by the blood wings could not stop Wang Feng! With the momentum of thunder, Wang Feng''s axe fell directly on the back of the blood pterodactyl beetle! Because this dragon beetle is too big, even at this moment, Wang Feng''s aura is amazing, an axe falls on the dragon beetle''s back, it looks like a basketball falls on a basketball court. however At the moment of falling! Click! The ground where the blood pterodactyl beetle was located seemed to have been directly crushed by hundreds of tons of heavy objects, and countless cracks broke out in all directions. Its huge body also sinks quickly! And the stone armor behind it was almost immediately broken! Although this blood pterodactyl beetle is also very defensive, it is not necessarily stronger than the defensive power of the previous Thorns Xuanming Turtle! Because the Thorns Xuanming Turtle is known for its defensive power. At this time, Wang Feng at Level 40 was naturally stronger than Level 30 at the time. Under the axe, Wang Feng''s body only spilled a little blood. It was not directly counter-shocked like the last time, and almost all his bones were broken. However, this axe only broke the defense behind the dragon beetle. "It seems that this axe is not enough..." At this moment, Wang Feng''s whole body was full of qi waves, and he drew out the Pangu axe, feeling the little power remaining in his body, his eyes were stunned, "Then let''s another axe!" This is a dragon beetle of sixty thousand years after all. Even with his current forty level strength, he wanted to kill with an axe, it was impossible, his vitality was too strong. If it was a 30,000-year-old Tortoise Thorns, this axe had already died. However, Wang Feng now has more power! Forty-level spirit power + deified spirit ability + red lotus karma quenched body + and the extremely calm state brought about by the skull. At this time, Wang Feng could clearly perceive that he still had the ability to make another axe. Roar! At this time, the stone carapace on the back of the blood pterodactyl beetle was cracked, and it uttered an extremely unwilling roar. It suddenly uttered something and made an extremely angry voice: "Who on earth are you, human? I have lived for so many years... I have never seen such an exaggerated martial soul in human beings that can make you so weak and hurt me!" Its voice is very awkward, and it sounds like a foreigner is speaking Mandarin ~www.novelhall.com~, obviously, it is not the kind that people often speak. Yes, it had a cultivation base of 60,000 years. In this Star Dou Great Forest, I don''t know how many soul masters and soul beasts were killed. Never seen such an exaggeration! Obviously the level of this human being is not high, but it can cause him such terrible damage! Unless it is a titled Douluo, even those powerful Soul Douluo may not be able to bring him such exaggerated damage! Wang Feng was too lazy to answer, his whole body gathered strength, jumped high again, and slashed directly with an axe. This time, because of some overdraft power, his whole bones made a crisp sound. When it was cut down, the whole person was like a hunting bow full of power, an axe fell on the blood pterosaur beetle without the protection of the stone carapace. (End of this chapter) Chapter 284： 1 axe is not enough, lets get another axe! (three) The flesh and blood under its shell were directly cleaved into a spider web, and the flesh and blood bursting apart frantically. And Wang Feng also fell on the ground. "Two axes, it''s still a bit difficult... If I have a sixtieth level, one axe can directly kill this beetle." Wang Feng spit out a mouthful of blood, and the Pangu axe in his hand disappeared instantly. This blood pterodactyl beetle is not an ordinary 60,000-year-old soul beast, it belongs to the extremely fierce kind, and it feels like it is only two steps behind Er Ming. Even if Dugu Bo comes, let alone two moves, he can''t kill this beetle even with ten moves, but Dugu Bo is good at group attack, not good at single. And among them, there is also the reason for the restraint of the Pangu axe, which makes this dragon beetle fear and weaken by 20%. Wang Feng lay on the ground, panting, and using the Pangu axe for the second time, Wang Feng had already adapted a little. With the limit of two axes, Wang Feng''s body injury was much lighter than last time. In addition, the meteor tears also gushed out of energy, quickly repairing it. However, because the body is too strong, the speed of Meteor Tears repair is slower than before. When Wang Feng was recovering. In the distance, Qian Renxue and his party who were hunting a 20,000-year-old raging howling tiger was stunned. To be precise, when the beam of light came on, they were stunned. "That is?" Qian Renxue looked at the beam of light in the distance. "The strong!" Mengshenji looked at it with horror, "It''s definitely a strong...No, this kind of aura is too terrifying, even Titled Douluo doesn''t have this kind of aura!" The other two Title Douluo were also shocked again and again. At the beginning, even Sword Douluo was shocked by this breath, thinking it was a **** descending to the earth. At this moment, the three of them were naturally more shocked! "His Royal Highness, look, this madly screaming tiger has just got down? There is fear in his eyes!" Zhilin pointed to the Howling Tiger, who was still struggling, bound by his sky vines. As soon as the aura of the beam of light dispersed, he immediately got down! Qian Renxue was also terrified again and again. Because she also felt very clearly that this blazing blazing tiger was even more terrified than the one that met Feng Yuxiu before! "How terrifying is there in this Star Dou Great Forest?" Bai Baoshan murmured, "Even I feel terrified...what the **** is that?" Following the central beam of light, shining more and more, looking from a distance, a group of light bolted by a **** thunder suddenly appeared in the air, and a figure could be vaguely seen in it. But it was too far, and the three of them couldn''t see clearly. But the blast from the earthquake in half a year can affect them here! "Don''t worry about it, you protect the law for me. I will kill this madly blazing tiger and absorb his spirit ring." Qian Renxue calmly said, "Just right, this is also the best opportunity, and the nearby soul beasts will not make trouble!" The three nodded again and again, and this was indeed the best opportunity. Star Dou Forest, central. "Er Ming, do you feel it?" In the huge and pure lake, the huge body of the sky blue cow python suddenly appeared. On the shore of the lake, the Titan Great Ape was combing his hair. "It''s that breath again... After a year, I feel like he has become stronger again... Er Ming, what do you think?" "It''s the same for me," Er Ming said in a naive way. "..." Tianqing Niu Python glared at him, and said in a deep voice, "Go to that location. Xiao Wu hasn''t come back for more than a year... I don''t know if it will be dangerous. Those of his friends don''t seem to come to Star Dou Da again. forest." "Okay, big brother, when I comb my hair, I''ll go take a look. Xiao Wu is not there, so I can only do it by myself." Er Ming said. "..." The sky green cow python looked at him, was silent for a moment, and said, "Do you want to mess up when you go out now? Why don''t you go check it out first, save the messy hair, and come back to comb it together?" "Eh...Big brother, you are so smart, why didn''t I think of pinching?" Erming Lantern''s big eyes lit up, and he messed up the freshly combed hair on his body, "Wait to come back and comb it together, brother, I will go out and have a look ." With that said, Er Ming went out. "Remember, don''t get too close." The voice of the sky green cow python came. Wang Feng recovered for a while, but Meteor Tear''s recovery ability was still strong. As long as he is given time, he is not completely dead, no matter how severe the trauma he can recover... After a while, Wang Feng stood up and walked towards the blood pterodactyl beetle. The dark soul ring exuded a dazzling light, and there was a vaguely inviting breath. However, Wang Feng did not absorb it. "Red face industry fire!" As soon as Wang Feng turned, the red lotus radiated with burning red light. "go with!" Some of the recovered spirit power made Wang Feng spur the karma fire in the red lotus, turning it into a cascade of flames, burning on this blood pterodactyl beetle. This blood pterodactyl beetle is too fierce. Even if it dies at this time, I am afraid that its soul will be extremely cruel. If it is directly absorbed, Wang Feng is a little worried. In order to be safe, Wang Feng directly burned it with karma fire. He didn''t think of this before, but only when Honglian would quench his body and burn his soul later. If you burn the souls of these soul beasts with the red lotus karma fire, will you absorb it better? If you condense the ferocious souls of these spirit beasts a little bit, will it be smoother if you absorb it yourself? The red lotus karma fire slowly burned on the blood pterodactyl beetle. Vaguely, Wang Feng seemed to be able to hear the roars of the yin wind, as if the dragon beetle was making a painful cry. The size of this dragon beetle is too large, and the red lotus karma fire does not quickly cover it, but the karma fire directly burns the soul! Without hesitating, Wang Feng sat cross-legged directly, guiding his spirit power to begin to absorb the spirit ring of the blood pterodactyl beetle! The black soul ring fell from the dragon beetle into Wang Feng''s body... The huge spirit power gathered from the spirit ring and poured into Wang Feng''s body. With this soul power entering, Wang Feng was slightly happy! It seems that there is nothing wrong with direct thinking! After the dragon beetle burned by the fire of karma, the soul was weakened a lot, and the spirit power in this soul ring did not have too much ferocious aura. It will not annihilate one''s own spiritual soul! It was also enough for Black Lotus and Dark Angel Martial Soul to absorb a little bit~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng first controlled Black Lotus and absorbed the remaining dragon beetle soul consciousness in this soul ring. After absorbing the saturated charge, Wang Feng called out the Dark Angel Martial Soul again, and continued to absorb the remaining consciousness in the spirit ring. Vaguely, Wang Feng felt the first pair of wings light up behind the Dark Angel Martial Soul. Then, Wang Feng began to formally absorb the energy of the spirit ring. The majestic soul power collided everywhere in the body, but fortunately, the meteor tears were also working at this time. In addition to this huge soul power, because the soul of the dragon beetle has been burned by the red lotus karma fire, and the spiritual power of the skull augmentation, it can actually allow Wang Feng to control this huge soul power! Moreover, Wang Feng''s physical fitness at this time was comparable to that of a battle spirit master at level 70, so he could absorb it much better than before. This has to be said, the red lotus will also bring the benefits of body tempering! (End of this chapter) Chapter 285： 4th Soul Technique, Soul Blood Wings (4) Under these conditions, Wang Feng''s absorption was fairly smooth, and after this huge energy flow, all parts of his body became tougher and more crystalline. And the green lotus in the sea of ??consciousness also slowly bloomed. Most of the energy in the spirit ring quickly poured into the rhizome. The rhizome turned into a gunshot, slowly absorbing this terrifying energy, and gradually... Looking at the somewhat blunt blade of the gun, it turned cold and sharp, and the ancient and strange lines on the gun body also emitted a slight light. Until most of the spirit ring energy was absorbed, the Soul Eater changed! The blade and the body of the gun seem to have been forged to become a real gunshot! The pitch-black spirit ring surrounds this sharpshooter, with a slightly vicious atmosphere of the forest, which perfectly fits this sharpshooter. The gun body was surrounded by a burst of purple-black magic energy, and the whole gun exuded an extremely fierce aura. Compared with the unpretentious and unpretentious before, at this moment, it is more like a sharp edge and a pressing force! The timid, I''m afraid that I''ll faint just by looking at it. I dont know how powerful the improvement is? The remaining small part of the soul power was absorbed by Wang Feng, and it was upgraded to the soul power. The level is very high! With Wang Feng''s feeling, he was approaching the forty-fourth level before slowly stopping. "Fuck, why is this level!" Wang Feng really opened his eyes and couldn''t help but shook his head. This number was too unlucky. However, it has to be said that the energy of the 60,000-year spirit ring is really huge, most of which is absorbed by the Killing Spear and grows and evolves into a mature body. A small part of them was absorbed by themselves, and they also went up to level 4. It''s normal to think about it...Who would absorb a 60,000-year spirit ring at level 40? Generally, a normal 70th-level spirit master can only absorb a spirit ring that is about 50,000 years old... With Wang Feng''s compression and purification of soul power progress at this time, absorption of a small part can raise the level of four, it is conceivable that these sixty thousand years have been abnormal. "The soul ring appears!" Wang Feng opened his eyes abruptly, and the sharp light in his eyes gleamed past as if it had condensed into substance! Acquiring a sixty thousand year spirit ring, the increase in level is his all-round improvement. Each of the previous forms will be improved. Naturally, the change of the Gunslinger is the biggest, because when it was first transformed, the Gunslinger was similar to the one that hadn''t been forged in the infancy, but now it has matured and evolved and is equivalent to being forged. The coldness is revealed. Four black spirit rings slowly lit up from Wang Feng''s body! One by one is darker... "Killing the gun!" Wang Feng squeezed the palm of his hand, and the black and purple devilish energy lingered, and a long spear of the black mang Hanfeng was instantly held. "So strong." The moment he held it, Wang Feng couldn''t help sighing. The main reason is that the current Gunslinger looks much better than before, especially after the soul power is activated, the gun body is simple, the inscription flashes black and bright, and the blade edge is piercing and dazzling. "Although I don''t know what power the Clear Sky Hammer is, but it is not better than the Killing Spear." Wang Feng felt that now he used the Dark Angel Martial Spirit again, adding the two together, with just one move, he would be able to wipe out the 20,000-year-old raging and howling tiger. Will not give it any chance to escape! "There are soul skills!" Wang Feng closed his eyes and felt for a while. suddenly! I saw **** lines gushing out of the gun body, and the originally pitch-black spear was a bit more bloody, and it looked even more dazzling. "This soul skill..." Wang Feng was shocked. The Blood Pterodactyl Beetle itself is a ferocious soul beast with a combination of attack and defense. The most terrifying thing is his blood, which can drive the soul masters crazy, and then draw the energy in their bodies for their own use. It is a very evil and powerful soul beast. "It''s a spirit ability that combines offense and defense!" Wang Feng took a slight breath, he suddenly looked behind, and realized that he had two more wings. Bloody energy wings! The breath on his body has greatly increased! With a wave of Wang Feng''s hand, the Soul Killer shot out with a terrifying **** light! The violent explosion came directly from a distance, and countless blood and light merged into the ground, drawing the energy of the microorganisms on the ground. "Can fly..." Wang Feng controlled his wings with soul power, and his whole body slowly rose into the air. "All the attributes of the whole body are more than doubled, and the attack power is increased by more than twice. It has flying blood wings, the soul-killing gun attack has a blood phagocytosis effect, and it also has a ranged attack." Wang Feng was surprised in secret. This is an all-round enhanced spirit ability! It''s not just a pure spirit skill. Similar to the effect of Wuhun''s true body possession... But the six-year ten thousand soul beast is really extraordinary! And the flight speed is not slow! Compared with Wang Feng running by himself, he is much faster! The blood phagocytic effect is similar to the blood of the blood pterodactyl beetle, which can make the enemy madly devour the enemy''s soul power and enhance itself. "The fourth spirit ability is called, Soul Devouring Blood Wing, right?" Wang Feng thought for a while, and possessing the ability to fly was the greatest achievement that Wang Feng felt. It means being able to fight in the air. "Unfortunately, the respective forms of Chaos Qinglian can only be used individually, not at the same time." Wang Feng sighed softly. Otherwise, he would kill the soul spear with one hand and destroy the world black lotus with one hand, maybe he really meant something like Demon Zu Luohu. "Huh, wait...seems like there is?" Wang Feng looked at the corpse of the blood pterodactyl beetle. The spirit ring disappeared, and as the red lotus karma burned, the huge corpse almost quickly turned to ashes. But in the corpse lay a shiny soul bone... Wang Feng was stunned. Didn''t expect this blood pterodactyl beetle to still have a soul bone? Shouldn''t... With the power of this blood pterodactyl beetle, it stands to reason that soul bones shouldn''t be born. Is it possible? Wang Feng moved in his heart and walked over, looking at this sparkling soul bone. "It seems... a skull?" Wang Feng looked at it. This soul bone had a back and a sternum, which looked like a torso bone, exuding a blood crystal color. "A windfall..." Wang Feng thought, did not rush to absorb the fallen torso bones of the blood pterodactyl beetle, but directly put it into the soul guide. The soul bone of sixty thousand years, although extraordinary. But now that his strength has been greatly improved, he still adapts for a while, let''s take a look. This torso bone and his Xuan Ming armor do not overlap. Because Xuan Mingjia belongs to the external soul bone. "Lets talk about it at that time, the torso bones of this blood pterodactyl should also be very strong. But now I will adapt to my current strength first..." Wang Feng shook his head. This trip, the strength improvement can be described as huge. Absorbing the soul ring of 60,000 years, his physical fitness alone has once again improved a lot! At least, Wang Feng is now confident that he can escape from Titled Douluo''s men. If he sacrifices Pan Gu Axe, the weaker Titled Douluo can also fight for a while. If the Soul Killer is included in the fifth gear, the strength of the fifth gear, Contra, his chances of winning are very high, if it is the kind of strong Contra ~www.novelhall.com~ may not be able to fight, but Losing is uncertain. If it was Pan Gu Axe, sorry, no one under Title Douluo would survive. "But at the level of Title Douluo, every level is very different..." Wang Feng shook his head. Each level of Title Douluo can be said to be very different. If it was the 99-level Peerless Douluo, Wang Feng estimated that he would have to be at least 70-level to be sure, and that he could win at the 80-level. But this is only an estimate, and the specific level is not known until it reaches that level! Moreover, this kind of estimation is only based on what Wang Feng currently has, and there are still various forms of Chaos Qinglian that have not been opened. the most important Wang Feng has not yet attached a spirit ring to the other two spirits. (End of this chapter) Chapter 286： Little gorilla, let me play with you! (Fives) One is afraid of not being able to bear it. Because of the three-life martial arts spirit, every time an additional spirit ring is added, the power the body can withstand is unimaginable. This is why Tang Hao and the master didn''t let Tang San attach a spirit ring to the Clear Sky Hammer in the early stage, and couldn''t bear it. This ancient axe is so powerful that Wang Feng doesnt know what spirit ring to add to him, and the shape of the Pangu axe does not need to evolve to grow. It is not the same as Chaos Qinglian. Chaos Qinglian is immature, so it is classified according to spirit power. Each form, and each form is not mature. So a spirit ring is needed. As long as the Pan Gu Axe inputs its soul power and can withstand its power, it can be used. Its power is completely related to the strength of one''s physical fitness and soul power. Pan Gu axe doesn''t need fancy spirit skills, Wang Feng feels that one axe is enough. The return to the most essential power is just like the scene Wang Feng saw when Pangu split the world with this axe, simple and straightforward. The promotion of the additional spirit ring, for Pan Gu Axe...I''m afraid it''s only a little promotion. On the contrary, the dark angel martial spirit, when the spirit power is more advanced, you can try to attach a spirit ring. This is also Wang Feng''s plan. After thinking about everything, Wang Feng took out a set of black robe mask from the soul guide again and put it on. Knowing that using a Pangu axe would burst his clothes, Wang Feng was naturally well prepared. "It''s almost time to leave...Wait, this breath seems to be the Titan Great Ape? Er Ming?" Suddenly, Wang Feng looked in a certain direction in surprise. After thinking about it, Wang Feng quickly ran in that direction. ! at the same time. Where is Qian Renxue! At this moment, Qian Renxue was sitting cross-legged, absorbing the spirit ring of the raging and howling Tianhu. But the three men of Mengshenji are now in a triangular formation, standing in front of Qian Renxue! It''s a pity that Qian Renxue didn''t open her eyes at this time, and she didn''t see the panic expressions of the three! The three Contras are extremely nervous! The face is full of cold sweat! Because before... A giant giant ape like a hill is looking at them! He went around from the central lake location, and came out to take a look according to what the older brother said. But I didn''t expect that soon after I came out, the beam of light disappeared...disappeared, so I kept spinning around. This turn, I first encountered these humans in front of me! At this moment, looking at the human powerhouses of the three Contras, Er Ming was in a daze. ''How to do? Do you want to kill them... I might have an explanation when I go back. Dont kill anymore, my eldest brother taught me that I cant kill casually... Besides, the raging blazing tiger itself is restless and often kills in the forest... Thinking about it, the Titan Great Ape raised his foot and planned to leave. However at this time. "Protect Your Highness! Control it!" Mengshenji''s eyes widened suddenly, thinking that this Titan Giant Ape was going to get down with a kick, he suddenly shouted. Hearing... Zhilin''s sky green vine was like a creeping tiger, instantly covering the body of the giant giant ape, controlling the body of the giant giant eye. Baibaoshan''s Star Furnace directly released a huge light shield, covering the four people. "???" Titan Great Ape. I want to let you go, how dare you hit me? He was angry. then Then the three of them fought! The 60,000-year-old Titan Great Ape, as one of the overlords of this Star Dou Great Forest, is naturally terrifying. Fortunately, the three men of Mengshenji are Contras, and they belong to a combination of dual control + defense. Although the attack power is not strong, the containment power is very terrifying. Especially the Sky Star Furnace at Baibaoshan, it can be said that it blocked the huge part of the Titan Great Ape''s attack. With the addition of the Black Demon Wuhun of Yumeshenji and the Tianqingteng Wuhun of Zhilin, it was barely a draw in a short time. No one can do nothing. However, the more he fought, the more excited the Titan Great Ape. I saw a mask on the heads of the three of them, which was the star furnace of Baibaoshan. Every blow of the Titan Great Ape fell on the mask, smashing ripples. "Can''t beat..." Mengshenji''s face paled, "This animal has too strong aggression, and it has far surpassed that of an ordinary 60,000-year-old soul beast... I am afraid that after another stick of incense, the real body of Baoshan''s Sky Star Furnace will be broken. Our control is right Most of his effects are poor..." An ordinary giant giant ape of a hundred years can hardly regret ten thousand years... let alone a giant giant ape of 60,000 years, even Titled Douluo might not be able to fight here. They were three. Although they were Contras, they were not far from the real Titled Douluo. "How come you met this beast... Titan Great Ape. But His Royal Highness is now absorbing the key to the spirit ring... You can''t leave easily, otherwise you will be backlashed by the spirit ring." Zhilin''s face is also extremely bad. Forget about a blood pterodactyl beetle before, now even this Titan Great Ape has run into it. Is luck just like that? Click! At this time, the light shield of the Star Furnace had begun to break! "You two, lend me a little soul power!" Bai Baoshan shouted in a low voice, "At least we have to last until your Highness wakes up before we can retreat!" Mengshenji and Zhilin nodded, walked to the back of Bai Baoshan and slowly entered their spirit power. ! The violent noise suddenly sounded! Every time the Titan Great Ape fell, the three of them paled. The Titan Great Ape is like a child, watching the ants on the ground, stepping excitedly. At this time, Qian Renxue''s eyes moved slightly. "If this continues, even if your Highness wakes up, we will not be able to leave..." The three of them became more anxious, and their complexions worsened. But Qian Renxue still did not wake up. Boom! The mask suddenly broke! The trio''s face suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood. at this time A cold light full of coldness and fierceness suddenly shot from a distance! The Titan Great Ape seemed to feel the cold light too, and he was a little bit jealous in his heart, and took a step back subconsciously! Cang! A long spear was placed in front of the three, blocking the footsteps of the Titan Great Ape! The gun body exudes a black arrogance, lingering and rising! The three of them were shocked and glanced at the spear. Under the injury, they felt dizzy. Immediately afterwards, I heard a hoarse voice: "Little orangutan, I''ll fight with you! Come with me!" Hearing that, the three of them turned their eyes and looked into the distance, and they saw a mysterious person wearing a black robe and a white mask. At this time, there was a pair of blood-colored wings on his back, floating quietly in the air. And the Titan Great Ape was obviously also attracted, and his gaze fell on this mysterious black-robed man. Then walked over. At this moment, I saw the black-robed man, and with a turn of his hand ~www.novelhall.com~, the blood-stripe, terrifying spear that exuded a fierce aura instantly returned to the mysterious black-robed man''s palm. Seeing this, the three suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you Senior for helping? I don''t know the name of Senior??" Mengshenji shouted loudly. This mysterious black-robed man only had a dark spirit ring on his body, and he couldn''t see his level, but he must have used special means to hide it. But it must be strong! Just because of the fierce blood emanating from the spear just now, the three of them felt heart palpitations! However, the black-robed man did not answer, the blood wing moved slightly and disappeared instantly! And the giant giant ape behind, also patted his chest, roared a few times, and followed this figure... In the evening~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 287： Did you save me again? (six) The three of them just watched the Titan Great Ape follow the mysterious black-robed man. For a moment, they were all a little dazed, and then the three of them were all limp on the spot, cold sweats flowing long. "Very risky...very risky..." Mengshenji murmured, "If there weren''t that mysterious senior, I''m afraid we would all die here in a few days." The strength of the Titan Great Ape far exceeds their imagination. Overlord of the Star Dou Great Forest! They are also famous figures in the soul master world, how could they have not heard of it? Only seeing this with my own eyes makes it feel so terrifying. "I feel that the Titan Great Ape is not trying to kill us yet, otherwise..." Bai Baoshan coughed up a few blood and whispered. His Sky Star Furnace was used as a defense just now, and he was the one who could feel the power used by the Titan Great Ape the most, with one foot bigger than the other. More is a kind of playful meaning. "Anyway, we are considered saved." Zhilin smiled bitterly, "I just don''t know who the mysterious senior is? I didn''t even leave the name...just that gun." The breath of that gun was terrifying. At a glance, I felt like my soul was trembling. Although the three were seriously injured and mentally unstable, they still felt terrible. "I have never seen a spear-like martial arts spirit that exudes such fierce aura." Mengshenji thought of the strong in the soul master world, and none of them could match the rank, "Moreover, you can''t see the level. But it can attract the attention of the Titan Great Ape, and it is very powerful." The three discussed for a while. At this time, Qian Renxue woke up. "Three, what''s your situation?" Qian Renxue glanced at the three of them and asked with a frown. The three of them were limp on the ground at this time, and there was no image of Contra, like a battle! Could it be that the blood pterodactyl beetle came again? The three men of Mengshenji looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled bitterly, and told Qian Renxue what had happened just now. After listening, Qian Renxue was silent. "Titan Great Ape?" Qian Renxue''s tone was still calm, "How come you met this kind of soul beast? Wait, you said, was saved by a senior wearing a black robe and a white mask just now?" Mengshenji nodded and said: "This senior is powerful, Wuhun is a fierce blood-colored spear, black robe, white mask, hoarse voice. Strong strength, that shot came from a distance, and fell. In front of us, it attracted the attention of the Titan Great Ape." Speaking of this, Dream Machine sighed softly: "If you come later, even if this Titan Great Ape won''t kill us, I''m afraid the three of us and your Highness will end up miserably." After listening, Qian Renxue was stunned. "Black robe, white mask, spear...Is that you?" Qian Renxue looked at the direction pointed by Dream Machine, where there was a special passage formed by the Taita Great Ape. "Feng Yuxiu...you saved me again?" Qian Renxue murmured. She wants to follow her now, she wants to know what happened next? Will the Titan Great Ape kill him? Probably not, he has a spirit ability that can shield the 60,000-year spirit beast Qi machine lock, should...should be able to escape, right? But, how could he appear here... Could it be that he has been following me? Qian Renxue shook her head slightly, how could it be possible. I didn''t know him, he saved me the first time, there is no reason to save me the second time. Besides, I am now a man. That is a coincidence. Thinking of this, Qian Renxue felt a little complicated. "His Royal Highness, don''t you want to go and take a look?" Mengshenji looked at Qian Renxue''s gaze and was startled, and hurriedly dissuaded him, "His Royal Highness, this senior''s great favor, we have the opportunity to report again. But its better to leave quickly at this time, and its useless if only a few of us go. The Titan Great Ape, even Titled Douluo, is unlikely to win." Qian Renxue nodded slightly, she was not so stupid, how could she really go. With the strength of a few people, he couldn''t even escape, but it was a mere trouble. "Feng Yuxiu...Feng Yuxiu." Qian Renxue read a few words in her heart, with some wonderful feelings in her heart. The induction seven years ago led to the encounter today and was rescued twice in a row. "I hope you can get out of the Star Dou Great Forest...I believe we will meet." Qian Renxue took a deep look at the depths of the forest, and there was a faint worry in her heart, as well as hopeless expectations. "Little orangutan, you can''t catch up, so you want to hit me." In mid-air, Wang Feng was holding a Soul Killer, his blood wing swayed behind him, and **** light traces were drawn in mid-air. The Titan Great Ape in the back ran on all fours, and the speed was not inferior, but some couldn''t catch up with Wang Feng. That human kid seemed a little familiar. Running around like a fly made the Titan Great Ape a little angry. He roared sharply! I saw that the surrounding air became extremely dignified as if it had been exerted more than ten times of gravity! Wang Feng also staggered, feeling his body suddenly heavier several times, and his flight speed instantly slowed down. ''field? WTF? Wang Feng snorted, and immediately disappeared from Xuan Ming Jia, and the speed returned to normal. Seeing this, the Titan Great Ape widened his eyes and roared again. More terrifying power directly crushes the void. There was a crackling explosion in the air. "Fuck, this isn''t really a realm, right?" Wang Feng suddenly remembered something. I felt the body heavier again, as if by this mountain, the speed was much slower again, but it did not fall from the air. It''s just that in this kind of realm, Wang Feng felt as if his bones and muscles were being squeezed. "Deification!" Wang Feng let out a low cry, the Soul Killer disappeared, he quickly fell, the golden lotus bloomed, and the deified soul ability reappeared! The quadruple attribute blessing made him feel a little more relaxed in his body. "..." The Titan Great Ape looked at Wang Feng. "Take me a shot!" Before it fell to the ground, Wang Feng called out the Soul Killer again and directly used the fourth soul ability, Soul Devouring Blood Wing. Body attributes skyrocketed again! A trace of blood flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he directly attacked the Titan Great Ape! Seeing Wang Feng attacking, the Titan Great Ape was not surprised and rejoiced. This little fly seemed to be quite powerful. Indeed, Wang Feng was in the gravitational realm of the Titan Great Ape at this time, blessed by various attribute states, and forcibly reduced the heaviness a lot, and barely returned to a normal state. Roar! The Titan Great Ape fisted towards Wang Feng! That huge fist was like a mountain, compared to Wang Feng, it was more like a stone. Collided in pairs! Wang Feng was blown away like a punch! The Titan Great Ape didn''t even move, the power difference between the two was too big... In addition, in the field of gravity, Wang Feng''s power was greatly reduced, just like a punch in the water, and his power was greatly reduced. Bang bang bang! Wang Feng broke dozens of big trees in succession, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com just stopped falling slowly. "Made... Isn''t this too strong?" Wang Feng looked at the channel he was blasted out of, and countless big trees were broken on both sides. "I''m really swollen... I still want to fight Er Ming, who has been over 100,000 years." Wang Feng coughed a few times, and he did not suffer any injuries, so his body was shaken. Suddenly, a weird smile appeared at the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth, "However, my shot can always hurt you. This is the Soul Killer... No matter how indestructible you are, a small wound will slowly increase, and Zong will make you want Dying..." Roar! Seeing the fly that Wang Feng had been unable to catch up with, he was beaten by himself with a punch. The Titan Great Ape was happy like a child weighing 300 pounds, slapped his chest like a black rock madly. The shot was humming. (End of this chapter) Chapter 288： Azure Bull Python (7) Wang Feng stretched his body and flew into the air again, facing the Titan Great Ape. And Wang Feng could also see clearly that there was another slight wound on the hand of the Titan Great Ape just now. Not big. This kind of wound, to the Titan Great Ape, is like being bitten by a mosquito by an ordinary person, and will not take it seriously. "Little orangutan, come again!" Wang Feng shouted. He knew that this Titan Great Ape didn''t have much murderous intentions. "Come on, I''m afraid of you?" The Titan Great Ape spit out and rushed towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng was stunned when he heard this sentence, because it was obviously much smoother than the blood pterosaur beetle before... Immediately afterwards, the two fought together! Boom boom boom! This whole forest seemed to be lifted up by the big and small silhouettes! Countless big trees were crushed by Wang Feng''s body. The Titan Great Ape felt that he was playing very well, and it has been a long time since he was so cool. The strength of this little fly is not bad, it''s quite resistant! With one punch after another, he blasted him into the air. It was very cool. Fortunately, this little fly was resistant to beating. If the human soul master could not take a few punches, he would have to hang up. Then the eldest brother will definitely scold me. As the overlord of the Star Dou Great Forest, the Titan Great Ape rarely played so cool! however Hey, why do I feel a little tired? The Titan Great Ape was stunned, how did he feel his abundant power was consumed so quickly? With another punch, the little fly blew away. The Titan Great Ape suddenly looked at his palms and found that they were all densely wounded! With the self-healing ability of your body... this kind of small wound should be scarred in an instant! But it seems to be getting bigger now? This little fly seems to be poisonous. Wang Feng flew again. On the contrary, he is full of energy...the more he fights, the more energetic he gets. Although the Soul Killing Spear cannot cause extensive damage to the Titan Great Ape, every wound cannot be healed. Even this Titan Great Ape cannot heal. Moreover, in the state of the fourth spirit ability, he used the attack of the Soul Killer to have the effect of blood phagocytosis. The more wounds the opponent had, the more energy he could draw, and the more he hits, his soul power was not consumed. On the contrary, the Titan Great Ape already felt something was wrong. However, the vitality of this Er Ming is too strong...If you continue to fight like this, even if you fight for one day, it may not consume him. Wang Feng shook his head secretly, except that he hadn''t turned on the Dark Angel Martial Soul now. It is already the fifth gear. He used all Jinlian''s spirit power to improve, reaching level 48! Apart from the useless karma fire, he was considered to be his strongest attack state besides Pan Gu Axe and Dark Angel. But the damage caused to this Titan Great Ape is limited. The general 80th-level assault system spirit master may not be able to injure this Titan Great Ape. At that time, Zao Wou-ki, who was at level 76, was thrown away by the Titan Great Ape in a few strokes, and there was nothing about the Titan Great Ape. This is the state of Zao Wou-ki opening the Martial Spirit Real Body. "I''m so angry!" The Titan Great Ape looked at the wound in his hands and roared a few times, feeling a little groggy, knowing the cause of the wound. There was a terrifying and fierce blood in this wound, which made him completely unable to heal the wound. If this fight continues, sooner or later he will be consumed. The power of the little fly seemed to be beyond one''s imagination, the Titan Great Ape thought in his heart. Although it is a bit simple and honest, it is not stupid. "..." Wang Feng. I saw the Titan Great Ape suddenly emit a ray of light, and the whole body''s momentum greatly increased. It doesn''t want to play anymore. If it continues to play, it is estimated that it will be tricked by this little fly. And the pain of the wound on both palms made it a little uncomfortable. Wang Feng stared at it with wide eyes. Is this going to expand? Damn it, really? This is real, but it''s boring! "and many more!" Upon seeing this, Wang Feng hurriedly shouted, "I am Xiao Wu''s friend!" "..." The Titan Great Ape was suddenly stunned. Wang Feng quickly lifted the mask and the hood on his head. next moment! The Titan Great Ape just uttered a violent rage, and his whole body was full of light, and he leaped directly towards Wang Feng! "Little brother, what''s the matter with you? I have revealed my identity, but are you still here? It''s all my own!" Wang Feng''s heart was shocked, and the black lotus swiftly turned, and the Xuan Mingjia directly attached to him. The black lotus instantly formed an extremely dark mask. Boom! The huge body of the Titan Great Ape is directly pressed on the mask! However, this time, the mask was not broken! A year ago, when Black Lotus just emerged, he could only resist the Titan Great Ape for less than three seconds. But now... Hei Lian possesses a ten thousand year spirit ring and is mature, and she has gained physical enhancement given by an external spirit bone. During the period, he was strengthened by meteors and tears several times, and he also swallowed six magical medicines. Except for his brain and sternum, his whole body was quenched by the red lotus karma, making him extremely powerful! Now it has reached the forty-fourth level and obtained the fourth spirit ring, sixty thousand years! Three seconds? I''m afraid that it won''t break for 30 seconds! Just now, Wang Feng hadn''t used the black lotus for defense, just to make the Titan Great Ape and himself head-on, so that the Soul Killer would cause damage and relax the other''s vigilance. Now naturally have to use the black lotus defense. With the huge mask, Wang Feng stood in the center, and the whole person was pushed back by the terrifying power of the Titan Great Ape. Why is Wang Feng confident to predict that he can escape from Title Douluo? It is because of the powerful defensive ability of this black lotus! After more than twenty seconds, the black lotus mask began to show signs of fragmentation, and the surrounding ground was directly pressed by Wang Feng''s mask to form a long ditch. "turn!" Wang Feng snorted, and the energy stored by the black lotus gushes out frantically, mending the cracks in the black mask. After supporting it for nearly a minute, the light mask did not break until the energy in the black lotus was exhausted. The mask was broken, and the Titan Great Ape punched Wang Feng! Boom! This punch hit Wang Feng''s chest abruptly. Wang Feng''s face changed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. However, the Titan Great Ape also shook suddenly, and was bounced back several steps by a powerful force. The lantern-sized eyes looked at the little fly with some horror. At this time. A huge figure in the distance suddenly appeared in mid-air. "Er Ming, stop!" The voice sounded loudly. This voice reminded Wang Feng of the voices in the Great Hall on TV. A voice can echo, very loud. The Titan Great Ape touched his head, did not move his hands, snorted, and then rubbed his palms. The wound couldn''t disappear, and it was getting more and more painful, and it also affected my mind. Very annoying. "Sky Green Bull Python?" Wang Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the huge figure, his heart was slightly shaken. Unknowingly ~www.novelhall.com~ actually hit here? However, although the punch of the Titan Great Ape caused Wang Feng to be injured, it was not very serious. A few broken sternums were not a problem. His body would soon recover. It''s just that the consumption of soul power is a bit exaggerated. "Human, are you a friend of Xiao Wu?" The sky green bull python looked at the tiny human below, with a dignified look in his eyes. Wang Feng nodded and said, "My name is Wang Feng, Xiao Wu should have told you before." However, he thought in his heart that this Er Ming was still too strong. He defeated himself and Hei Lian was broken, he had to escape. The sky green cow python glanced at Wang Feng, then looked at the Titan Great Ape, and said solemnly: "You just reported your identity and wanted Er Ming to let you go. It means you know Er Ming''s identity. If that''s the case, why did you fight with him and make him angry?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 289： Brother, I am so comfortable (8) Wang Feng coughed a few times and said without hiding: "I just want to ask Xiao Wu''s friends for advice." In addition, just rushed to rescue the Dream God machine three people just now, and it can be regarded as repaying the favor of the Tiandou Royal Academy. After all, at that time, the three of them released their pressure and raised themselves to level three. When they met Prince Xue Xing later, they came out to defend them. "Ask for advice? Humph!" The sky green cow python snorted coldly, and a powerful force went directly towards Wang Feng''s suppression. However, Wang Feng had already used the deified spirit ability, and the spirit power added by the black hoop spirit skull had already been immune to the suppression of this power, otherwise he would be shocked to vomit blood. "You human, interesting." The Azure Bull Python looked at the human in surprise. When did the human youth become so strong? The coercion of his 100,000-year soul beast had no effect on this kid. The Azure Bull Python turned to look at the Titan Great Ape. "This kid, I know." Titan Giant Ape Urn said in an irritating voice, "More than a year ago, he was the one who held me. Just now I didn''t know what tricks were made to prevent my wounds from healing. Brother, look. I''m angry. However, I just wanted to beat him. I didn''t want to kill him. But I was put on hold just now." "It''s so uncomfortable, brother." The Titan Great Ape was talking about the last punch, which hit Wang Feng and broke several of Wang Feng''s ribs, but he was also hurt by the rebound. It was probably even more uncomfortable than being left behind by the black lotus mask. Because Xuan Mingjia rebounded 150% of the damage and 20% weakened. The sky green bull python looked at the injuries of the palms of the giant giant apes, and his eyes were bigger than four or five footballs. "What a terrible blood is fierce." The sky green bull python spit out a light ball and landed on the hands of the giant giant ape. However, this light ball fell on the hands of the Titan Great Ape, but it did not heal the wound, it could only be said to be suppressed. "Er Ming, your wound... can only be suppressed, and may not be able to recover." The sky green cow python''s pupils shrank suddenly. What caused the wound? He can''t even recover? As he said, the sky green cow python looked at Wang Feng with a bit of coldness in his eyes. "Let''s go, because you are Xiao Wu''s friend, today''s things have not happened." Sky Green Bull Python said solemnly. Wang Feng coughed a few times: "Then what, your brother''s wound was caused by me. I can naturally recover. Don''t worry." He just wanted to see the effect of this Soul Killer. It seemed that this Soul Killer was really powerful, and the damage it caused, no matter how small it was, couldn''t heal it, and could only barely suppress it. And as time goes by, the wound will definitely get worse...Suppression is also very soul-intensive, and it will definitely affect the strength for a long time. "Can you recover?" Tianqing Niu Python looked at Wang Feng suspiciously. The Titan Great Ape also turned to look at Wang Feng, his huge body, giving people a strong sense of oppression. "of course." Wang Feng walked to the giant giant ape, and the golden lotus in his hand turned slightly, exuding a burst of vitality. "This is..." The sky green cow python looked at the golden lotus in Wang Feng''s hand, and vaguely felt a special power that shocked him. But the sky green cow python still looked at Wang Feng vigilantly. "Recover me well and I won''t be angry anymore," Er Ming said. "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng urged the golden lotus, and the golden light fell on the palms of Er Ming''s hands! "Ahhhhhhh!" Suddenly, Er Ming roared. Suddenly, the sky green bull python was startled, and he said angrily: "Er Ming, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t he..." "No, brother, I''m so comfortable." "..." Sky Green Bull Python. Wang Feng stared attentively, covered by golden light, the wounds on Er Ming''s hands recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye! But in a moment, it has been restored as before! As I thought, Jinlians healing power is far beyond my imagination. It''s not just an ordinary cure. Even these special wounds, even those caused by the Soul Killer, can be healed. Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. After all, they were all transformed by Chaos Qinglian. In other words, they were all born to the same mother, so they can naturally complement each other. As the spirit power level increases, naturally, their abilities will be stronger! After the Titan Great Ape recovered, he regained his vigorous look. "Come on, we will fight another three hundred rounds!" The Titan Great Ape said towards Wang Feng, "Since you can recover, I don''t have to worry about you hurting me. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." "..." Wang Feng. This Er Ming is a militant! But the sky green cow python said to Wang Feng: "Thank you." Wang Feng smiled slightly and waved his hand, "No, this wound was caused by me, besides, Xiao Wu and I are also friends." Speaking of this, Wang Feng''s heart moved slightly. Since I can meet Da Ming and Er Ming ahead of time, why not just practice in this Star Dou Forest for a few months? It just so happens that I can practice against Er Ming. Although you can''t beat, but you can also have a target for practice, just to stimulate your potential. In addition, the other party is Xiao Wu''s friend, and he won''t kill him, it can be regarded as the most perfect target. This is equivalent to a sparring practice for Title Douluo! No money yet. Thinking of this, Wang Feng smiled and said to the Titan Great Ape: "Okay, I may stay in this Star Dou Great Forest for a few months. If you want to fight with me, just come. But don''t be serious." Hearing this, the Titan Great Ape was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly. This little fly can withstand his attack, so he can fight hard. Of course it''s good to be able to stay and play with yourself! Wang Feng could see that this Er Ming was actually the same as Xiao Wu, who seemed to have lived for a long time, but it might be about the same as a sixteen or seventeen-year-old child. But this sky green bull python is much more mature. Seeing this, the sky green bull python didn''t say much. In this way, Wang Feng spent the remaining few months cultivating in this Star Dou Great Forest! While fighting with the Titan Great Ape, while practicing to improve soul power... Five months later. The center of the Star Dou Great Forest! In a lake. "Little madman, come out to fight! I want to beat you up today!" The Titan Great Ape roared loudly from the lake. For half a year, for him, nothing has changed. At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ the sky green bull python emerged from the lake and whispered: "Er Ming, he has gone today." Hearing this, the Titan Great Ape was stunned. Because at this hour of the day, he would come to the little madman to fight, it can be said that he fought more than half of the Star Dou Great Forest. This half year was also the half year he played best. And the more he fought, Er Ming felt that his strength improved a bit! "He, how did he go?" Er Ming sat down, his tone was a little low, "I haven''t hurt him in the past six months." "You can''t hurt him either." Sky Green Bull Python said. "..." The Titan Great Ape smashed two pits on the ground with both fists. "I didn''t dare to use my full strength... However, it seems that I can''t hurt him. Brother, do you think he is really human? How do I feel better than us Are the soul beasts resistant to beating? Compared to those soul beasts that are six to seven thousand years old, they are more resistant to beating." () Chapter 290： Golden Cudgel, Sky Rod (9) The Azure Bull Python was silent for a moment, and said nothing. In the past six months. That human teenager brought him too much surprise. His martial arts, soul skills, combat experience, and growth rate... almost all far exceeded his imagination. At first, the boy said that he would let Er Ming use his full force in the field of gravity. A month ago, he was beaten by Er Ming and couldn''t get up. Er Ming used his full force in the field of gravity, and even those soul beasts of eighty to ninety thousand years old had to lie on the spot and be beaten. Er Ming also rarely used the Gravity Domain against human soul masters, or opened a little bit, not fully opened, this was the first time he fought with that young man. However, starting from the second month, this young man began to make rapid progress, even if he was fully engaged in Erming''s gravity field, he could move freely. In the third month, Erming''s gravity field seemed to him out of nowhere. Even later, I asked myself to use the slow domain... but the Azure Bull Python was useless. In the past six months, although the boy still couldn''t beat Er Ming, he was able to hold on for longer and longer. Later, he even had to show 70% to 80% of his strength before he could defeat the boy. At first, he scolded Er Ming, how could he hurt others? However, this boy said that he asked for it... But he seems to be just a forty-fifth level human soul master. The Azure Bull Python was a little at a loss. Could it be that the young human beings are already so strong? If so, how should our soul beast survive in the future? A forty-fifth-level human soul master needs about 80% of the strength to defeat it. "By the way, he also gave you a gift." At this time, the sky green bull python pulled out a huge, thick, giant stick more than ten meters long from the lake. "what is this?" The Titan Great Ape looked at this giant stick and his eyes lit up. This stick seems to have been polished and engraved with various lines, and it is relatively old. Looking at him, there is a feeling of wanting to play with it in his hand. "Ahem, this is a huge piece of golden rock that he found from this lake, and then discussed and polished it with me, saying that he wants to give you a surprise!" Sky Green Bull Python said, "He said, you should like this stick very much." As he said, the sky green bull python threw the stick to the Titan Great Ape with its tail. The Titan Great Ape leaped up and caught the stick with his palms. The moment he caught it, he was suddenly very excited! As if he was born to understand, hold the stick and play in the hand! Roaring! Stick shadow like a rainbow! Soaring momentum! "Fun, fun! I like this gift so much!" The Titan Great Ape was extremely happy, and while playing with this stick, he bounced and shook the ground. The Azure Bull Python also looked at it in astonishment. He could clearly feel that when Er Ming held the stick, his aura soared by several points. This kind of momentum skyrocketed, bringing about a real strength improvement! Is it true that you will have the talent to play sticks in your second birthday? How did that boy know? "Brother, did the little madman name this stick?" The Titan Great Ape roared with joy. "Have." "What''s your name?" "At first it was called the Golden Cudgel, and then it was changed to the Super Rod, let you choose." "Sky Rod, I like it!" Heaven Dou City. Shrek Academy. The master stood in the room, staring into the distance outside the window. Beside him, Flanders and Liu Erlong are all here. "Xiaogang, these children have recently reached level 40. It''s time for us to take them to obtain the fourth spirit ring." Flender suddenly said, "Is there no news from Xiaofeng yet?" Five months ago, Wang Feng went to the Star Dou Great Forest by himself and obtained the fourth spirit ring. This matter, only the master knows. But for more than five months, the news of Xiao Feng''s disappearance was naturally impossible to hide. Flender and Liu Erlong also asked about it. Tang San and seven other Shrek people also asked. The master shook his head and said, "No, but Xiao Feng said that when that happens, he will naturally come back, so let us not look for him." Hearing this, Liu Erlong suddenly stood up and frowned: "I said as early as a month ago, Flander and I should go together. His fourth spirit ring must also be 30,000 years old! You make him a fortieth level spirit master who wants to defeat 30,000 years Soul beast, how difficult is this?" "His third 30,000-year-old soul ring, Xiao Feng said, was that Thorns Xuanming Turtle had been seriously injured and was going to die, and then he was threatened by Sword Douluo. He killed it last, and the second was because he saved the soul. The child of the beast, the soul beast voluntarily absorbed him..." "How can I have such good luck this time." Flander frowned again and again. Zao Wou-ki was also a little worried when he heard it. At the time in the Star Dou Great Forest, Xiao Feng was captured by the Titan Great Ape and his life was hanging by a thread, but he also got a great opportunity and obtained a 30,000-year spirit ring. They all know about this. But how can this opportunity be encountered this time? "Trust him." The master groaned. "It''s not that you don''t believe him, Xiao Feng can withstand the two tricks of Dugu Bo, and the strength is not comparable to that of a spirit war master of more than fifty ranks. He is chasing a spirit war master of more than sixty ranks. His physical fitness is more than that of Zao Wou-ki. not bad!" Liu Erlong said, "But you don''t know how many people are in the Star Dou Great Forest? He wants to kill a 10,000-year soul beast. It''s not difficult. But what if he gets besieged? By that kind of 50,000 or 60,000 years, even seven or eight Has the Wannian Soul Beast discovered it?" Hearing this, the master also frowned. What Liu Erlong said was also the problem he was worried about. The Star Dou Great Forest was still too dangerous. With Xiaofeng''s strength, it is not a problem to hunt ordinary Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts, there is a chance to kill those under 20,000 years, it will be difficult in 30,000 years, and very difficult in 40,000 years! If you encounter fifty thousand years, sixty thousand years, I am afraid that it will be difficult to escape, but for seven to eighty thousand years, there is only death. "Also, you lied to the children, saying that Xiao Feng went to submerge for half a year, and it is almost half a year now... Xiao Feng has not returned." Flender whispered, "What should you tell them?" This problem is more serious. Now Tang San and several people thought that Wang Feng had gone to submerge. Waiting for people to come back~www.novelhall.com~ Especially those two girls often come to ask, one of them is okay, I''m sorry to ask often. That girl Rongrong... comes to ask every day. I don''t know how to answer. "Liu Erlong coughed a few times. "It''s almost half a year now, and some of them are all at level 40. We will take them to obtain the fourth spirit ring soon. If they ask again, what should we do" Several people are discussing with some anxiety. At this moment, a guard walked into the room: "Master, have your letter." Upon hearing this, the master was stunned, took the letter, and quickly read it. . After reading it, the master slowly folded the letter, with a smile on his face: "Well, let them gather in seven. In half a month, the Advanced Soul Master Competition is about to begin. Try to let each of them get a spirit ring." Chapter 291： He has returned. Heard this. Flander and Liu Erlong were stunned. "What about Xiaofeng? Don''t you care?" Flander stood up and said in a deep voice, "If you are like this, then I have to go to the Star Dou Great Forest myself. Erlong, you lead a team to protect the seven children to obtain Soul ring." Liu Erlong shook his head and said, "Boss Fu, I am stronger than you. The Star Dou Forest is much more dangerous than the Sunset Forest, so let me go." Flanders: "..." "Okay, he has returned." The master smiled mysteriously, "Not only did he come back, he also got the fourth spirit ring... his level was also raised to level 45." Heard this. The room was quiet. Flender and Liu Erlong were also stunned. "What are you talking about? Level 45?" Flender gasped. "Is that letter just now?" Liu Erlong glanced at the master and said lightly. The master nodded and said, "Yes, in the letter, he told us that he has returned...By the way, let me show you." After speaking, the master showed the letter to the three of them. After watching, the three fell silent. "He really wants to do this?" Flender thought for a while, and pushed his glasses, "Tang San and seven of them have made a lot of progress in the past six months..." Liu Erlong smiled, with a touch of charm, "I think it''s quite interesting, forty-five...unbelievable, Xiaogang, how old is he this year?" "fourteen." "Fourteen years old, forty-five." Flender sighed lightly. "There shouldn''t be many people on the mainland who can reach this level at this age, right? That kid Mubai has just reached the forty-fifth level. This still relies on Xiao Feng''s special placement cultivation method, otherwise, Mubai should still be around forty-fourth level now." The placement practice method was initially practiced while exercising, so that the body was used to exercising, while the spirit was meditation practice. Later used in all aspects of life. Although the seven people still haven''t learned it, there are some results. "By the way, in the letter, there is no mention of the spirit ring he obtained?" Liu Erlong looked at the letter. "Based on my calculations..." At this time, the master thought for a moment, "Xiao Feng''s spirit power is special, and his body is also special. His level 1 is probably more difficult to improve than a normal spirit master level. It can be raised to level 5 within half a year, indicating the spirit ring he obtained. The quality is very high... according to my estimation, it should be around forty thousand years." Hearing this, the two men''s eyes widened. "Forty thousand years? He can''t kill it, right?" Flender couldn''t help but said, "A common soul beast of forty thousand years is equivalent to a soul sage of more than 70 levels. If it is slightly stronger, Zao Wou-ki Got to be hammered." Zao Wou-ki: "..." "Xiao Feng should be able to kill for about 30,000 years." The master glanced at the two of them, "Forty thousand years, it takes a certain chance, and it may not be impossible." "Thirty thousand years of beheaded? That would be equivalent to a soul sage of more than seventy levels..." Liu Erlong said in amazement, "but judging from his ability to withstand the palm of Dugu Bo at the beginning, and Zao Wou-ki you said, He can withstand the power of the Titans without dying... the body is not worse than you, even stronger. It is possible to kill the 30,000-year soul beast, but the difference in spirit power level is too big after all... Isn''t it that easy?" As Liu Erlong knew, Wang Feng had a special physical fitness, but his spirit power level was not high after all. Can he kill spirit beasts with so many levels? Killing the soul beast is different from bearing the pressure of an attack. Forty thousand years... it''s too exaggerated. Even if she faced a 30,000-year-old soul beast and wanted to kill it, it would be difficult. Forty thousand years is even more difficult. Unless the three of them jointly used the martial soul fusion technique, it would be easier to kill. "The soul master has to rely on chance too, don''t guess, wait until then to meet, just ask in person." The master said lightly. The two nodded, and they felt relieved to hear that Wang Feng had returned safely. Not long ago, in the square. Flanders assembled Tang Sanqi. In the past six months, the seven have changed a little, on the one hand, they have broken through to level 40. And the first breakthrough was Ning Rongrong! After her martial soul mutated, her cultivation speed was greatly improved, and according to her description, her physical fitness also thought that the power of stars in the martial soul plus the residual medicinal power had gradually improved, compared with ordinary auxiliary souls. Teacher, more powerful. Compared to Oscar, who is also an auxiliary soul master, he is stronger. The second one is Zhu Zhuqing. Similarly, after the Martial Spirit mutated, her cultivation speed also increased greatly, plus she was very diligent, and her second level reached level 40. The third is Oscar, the ninth petal of Oscar, plus the pale golden sausage, provides him with a faster cultivation speed, and the three of them reach the fortieth level almost every few days. Then there was Tang San, Ma Hongjun... Xiao Wu had reached level 39, and there was still some distance from level 40. Speaking of it, this is due to the placement practice method provided by Wang Feng, which takes one and a half years. It was a month earlier for a few people to reach level 40 one after another, but because the master said that after reaching level 40, they can continue to practice and accumulate soul power. After breakthroughs, they will increase more, so everyone is not in a hurry. Obtain the fourth spirit ring. And today. Finally going to obtain the fourth spirit ring. It''s just that, because one person is missing this time, all seven are slightly silent. Mainly they are a little worried, Wang Feng. After all, it has been half a year, and there hasn''t been a single figure. Even if the master said he would go for cultivating, there was no news in this half year. "Today, except for Mubai, the others are also firmly at level 40. It''s time to go to Sunset Forest." Flander looked at several people and slowly said, "The reason why the seven of you are allowed to go together is because you want to conduct actual combat training. After all, it will soon be the Advanced Soul Master Competition! This time I will give you the fourth soul separately. Ring, just to train your team, it can be regarded as the first stage of your graduation exam!" Upon hearing this, Xiao Wu asked curiously: "President, how can we pass? Do you want the seven of us to hunt down soul beasts?" Flander nodded slightly and said: "Yes, this time, you need to rely on the strength of the team to hunt down the soul beasts! Because the big competition in the near future will require your team to work together, so this time is a tempering for you! You must be in the situation where the three of us do not shoot. Down, hunt down the soul beast. This is one of the conditions for passing." This one immediately caused everyone to frown slightly. "In addition to ~www.novelhall.com~ Flander looked at everyone and smiled, "There is a second requirement...This trip, we have invited a mysterious strong man, after you enter the sunset forest , Will conduct special training! This strong man will appear anytime and anywhere to attack you! This is a test of your resilience! " Hearing this, everyone was surprised, but they could understand. "President, what is his strength roughly?" Ma Hongjun asked curiously. "Roughly... Sixth Ring Soul Emperor." The master suddenly said. Hearing this, everyone suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Six-ringed Soul Emperor, the seven of them added up, it was not difficult to deal with. To be precise, it''s quite simple. . "no problem!" Ma Hongjun said grinningly, "It''s not that easy for a six-ringed soul emperor to attack our Seven Shrek monsters!" Chapter 292： Maybe it’s on her (1) Hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, the dean, Liu Erlong, and the master all looked at each other and all saw the smile in their eyes. "No requirement?" Dai Mubai said curiously. "Have." Liu Erlong smiled and said, "He has a mask on his face. You can take off his mask. Even if you end the special training early, it will be approved." This requirement is considered normal. Similar to additional questions, you will get extra points if you complete it, and it will be fine if you fail to complete it. Flender looked at the seven and continued: "Well, these news are enough, other news, you need to find yourself after entering the sunset forest!" Everyone nodded, but they might all give you the news of the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor. After all, you cannot know the enemy so thoroughly. "Master, when will Brother Feng come back?" At this moment, Tang San asked suddenly, "He sub-cultivation for half a year, is the time coming soon?" Upon hearing this, several people suddenly became silent. Ning Rongrong looked at the three of them impatiently, and she wanted to ask just now. Just half a year of cultivating, not long after coming back to the college, did you practise again? The others were also curious to look at the master. "What... he said he will be back in a few days." The master glanced at a few people, "Probably, when you return to the academy after obtaining the spirit ring, he should be back." Flander on the side also smiled and said, "Maybe, when you come back, you will be able to meet him." The words of the Master''s Dean Flander made everyone feel relieved. "Really? Dean!" Ning Rongrong was still a little uninterested. Hearing what the two said, he was immediately full of motivation and radiant. Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, with some expectation in his eyes. "I can see Brother Feng when I come back, hehe, I don''t know where he has been in the past six months?" Xiao Wu shook Tang San''s newly combed scorpion braid. "Without the captain...I miss the smell of hot sausage a little." Oscar made a chuckle, seeming to miss it. "Captain Monster is coming back this time, should he get the fourth spirit ring, right?" Ma Hongjun squeezed his chin, thinking, "After we come back, we should also get the fourth spirit ring, stepping into the realm of the soul sect. Can we beat him yet?" "It''s been a long time since I played with the captain...I still miss it a little." Dai Mubai shook a fist. Seeing everyone''s interest suddenly increased, Flander nodded slightly and said: "Well, Tang San, as the commander of the team this time, you will lead the team." Tang San nodded, and immediately began to assign tasks to everyone. This time I went to the sunset forest to obtain the fourth spirit ring, because everyone took the fairy grass, and their physical fitness was greatly enhanced. It can be considered to exceed the age limit and obtain a spirit ring of about five thousand years, and then select and absorb it according to the age and characteristics of the soul beast. "Because of the additional special training, we must be careful." Tang San mused, "Xiao Ao, you must have enough mushroom sausages for everyone, just in case. First of all, let''s talk about spirit beasts. If you encounter spirit beasts, then the combination of seven of us is very simple, I, Mubai , Xiao Wu is in charge of the main attack, Zhu Qing is in charge of containment, Hong Jun, you are in charge of protecting Rongrong and Oscar in the rear, and conducting long-range attacks. But for the soul beast, remember that it is impossible to kill directly, otherwise we will not be able to choose, when necessary , Oscar, your sausage can also be given to the dying soul beast." Everyone nodded slightly. "And another point, about the special training of this six-ringed soul emperor." Tang San glanced at the people, and said seriously, "Since it is a friend invited by the master, it must not be easy. He may attack us at all times, maybe when we are sleeping or on the road, eating and resting. Its more likely to be when we hunted the soul beast..." "And the six-ringed soul emperor, we are alone, we cannot defeat it, and we know very little about him. But this six-ringed soul emperor may know us very well through the master, but we know nothing, so we must Be very careful, Hongjun, don''t be careless." Ma Hongjun chuckled a few times and said, "Brother, you can beat the fifty-eighth level Tylenol, don''t you think you need to be so serious?" Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s not that simple. I can''t defeat a soul emperor of more than sixty levels even with hidden weapons. And I said, what if the six-ringed soul emperor knows us well? If he is prepared, we have no chance of winning." Hearing this, the smile on Ma Hongjun''s face closed slightly. What Tang San said is very reasonable. What if the other party knows them well through the master? The seven did not know anything. "After entering the sunset forest, we must be extremely careful about everything! At any time, we cannot act alone!" Tang San looked at the seven people, "At least two people should be used as a group for private activities. Xiao Wu and I, Xiao Ao, Hong Jun, Mubai, and Zhu Qing and Rong Rong are in a team." "Good!" everyone agreed. After discussing, the group set out toward the sunset forest. "Xiaogang, do you think they can lift his mask?" Flender whispered while looking at the seven. "It''s a bit difficult, look at the opportunity. It''s almost half a year, although their strength is improving." The master pondered for a moment, then slowly said, "However, Xiao Feng''s strength should improve faster." "I think they have the only chance to lift the mask..." Liu Erlong looked at one of them with a bit of profound meaning, "Perhaps, it''s on her." The Sunset Forest is very close to Tiandou City, and it is also the place where Tiandou City and several nearby cities hunt for soul beasts. Unlike the soul hunting forest, which is controlled by humans, although there are no powerful soul beasts similar to the giant giant apes in the sunset forest, there are still many ten thousand year soul beasts, which are not easy to deal with. Fortunately, this sunset forest is compared with the Star Dou Great Forest, because of the location, the vegetation is not as dense as the Star Dou Great Forest. "The Sunset Forest feels weaker than the Star Dou Great Forest." The seven had not encountered many thousand-year-old spirit beasts along the way, and it was slightly worse than the Star Dou Great Forest. Moreover, the area of ??the sunset forest is not as good as the Star Dou Great Forest. In addition, there are many cities around, so the spirit beasts are hunted and killed~www.novelhall.com~ The quality of the spirit beasts is naturally much worse than that of the Star Dou Great Forest. At this time, there was a sound of fighting in the distance. "There seems to be a fight ahead?" Dai Mubai opened the road ahead and felt it the first time. At the same time, Tang San also immediately noticed. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing fell on a big tree next to him, and a cold voice came slowly: "It''s people from other colleges in Tiandou City, dressed in college costumes. Two men and a woman are hunting a soul beast. It depends on the situation." She was in charge of investigating, and the first time she heard the sound, she went to investigate. "Go and see?" Zhu Zhuqing said. Tang San pondered for a moment, and said, "Let''s take a look, don''t take it lightly." (End of this chapter) Chapter 293： First confrontation (2) The others nodded in agreement. Not long after, a few people approached the fighting position. It was two men and one woman who were fighting a giant soul eater. Only at this time, the two men had fallen to one side, and only one woman was left, running away in all directions. All three are wearing college uniforms. "It''s a soul-eating flower for about a thousand years." Tang San glanced at it and said, "This kind of soul beast is more difficult to deal with, but it is also quite powerful. Unfortunately, it is a thousand years old. If it is three thousand years, or four thousand years, it should be more suitable for Zhuqing. Because of this kind of soul eater. Flower has a characteristic, as long as it causes wounds to the opponent, it can increase the opponent''s soul power consumption. It is very troublesome." Suddenly, Tang San explained clearly as a soul beast encyclopedia. "Hey, this girl seems to be pretty." Suddenly, Ma Hongjun''s eyes lit up, looking at the woman who was running around. I saw the woman''s face like snow and her long hair fluttering. Although she was running away, her expression was a little nervous, but she couldn''t hide her feminine and moving temperament. Dai Mubai and Oscar were also bright. "Brother, let''s do it." Ning Rongrong said, "This soul-eating flower is not strong. A phoenix with a fat horse is the most resistant to this kind of plant-based soul beast. And this soul-eating flower is also injured at this time. I will give the fat man a status. Can beat it." Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing also nodded. Tang San looked at the woman for a while, and found no problems, he smiled at Ma Hongjun and said, "Fat man, give you a chance to save the beauty." Ma Hongjun had already waited impatiently. After Ning Rongrong gave him status, Ma Hongjun rushed out. "Phoenix possessed!" Ma Hongjun jumped, his heart was extremely excited, and he said, I didn''t expect that Ma Hongjun would also have the opportunity to be a hero to save the United States. Last time, he was in Soto City, and his strength was not as good as others. This time, Ma Hongjun finally has a chance to show off! Like a **** descending to the world, he even activated the third spirit ability, the phoenix soared into the air, and then sprayed a line of phoenix fire from the air directly onto the soul-eating flower. Finally fell in front of the woman. "Many, thank you..." the woman whispered. Hearing this voice, Ma Hongjun''s bones were crisp, he turned around, and was about to get to know him. However, the moment he turned around! It was not the feminine cheeks of the woman who greeted him, but... a huge fist! boom! With a punch, Ma Hongjun flew backwards in mid-air like a spinning top! Smashed on the big tree in the distance. "..." Everyone. Everyone was stunned. At this moment, the woman looked at Tang San in the distance and said with a smile: "Are you just a few? You don''t have any vigilance at all. If I were an enemy today, this fat guy is already dead." "Next time, I won''t let you go so easily." Her voice was deep, elegant, and it sounded slightly neutral. Stop talking. The woman suddenly disappeared in place, as if a gust of wind blows by, shocking everyone. "Did you notice it?" Dai Mubai shrank and looked at Tang San. "No, it''s too fast... silently." Tang San said solemnly. "What''s the matter?" Ning Rongrong was still a little confused, as if thinking of something, she suddenly said, "Couldn''t she, she is the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor?" Tang San nodded gravely. Everyone was slightly startled, except for Tang San, the rest were somewhat forgotten. Because this group of people came and didn''t encounter any attacks... I didn''t expect that they would meet like this. The six walked to Ma Hongjun''s side. There was only one punch just now, but Ma Hongjun''s entire face was swollen. After a while, he slowly woke up. "Why, what''s the matter?" Ma Hongjun felt a little muddy in his mind and looked at everyone. Tang San whispered: "It should have been a trap just now... the six-ringed soul emperor appeared! It was the woman just now! She deliberately tried to test us, but we didn''t find it...and we didn''t even think that she would be in this way." "What? Six Ring Soul Emperor, is a woman?" Ma Hongjun also remembered, and couldn''t help but wailed, "Why is it always me who is the one who suffers!" "She pretends too well..." Tang San thought for a while, and said solemnly, "I''m afraid our trip won''t be so easy. Moreover, I feel that she may not be a woman, but just pretended to be a deliberate disguise, otherwise the master and the dean will not take the mask off as passing the test. The goal." Oscar helped Ma Hongjun up, and tweeted: "This six-ringed soul emperor is not easy. We need to be more vigilant. I don''t know what will happen if we encounter it head-on." Tang San looked at Ma Hongjun and sighed: "He took advantage of our kindness. Who would be indifferent to normal people who saw a beautiful woman being chased by a soul beast? If they don''t have the strength, it would be okay to come to us. It''s easy to say. And, I''m afraid he still knows Fatty well... he knows that your soul ability is the most restrained plant system, plus you are lecherous, seeing this kind of scene, he will definitely ask the hero to save the beauty, the first one!" "We are still too relaxed." Everyone nodded. "Go ahead, this time we must not touch others at will." The seven continued to walk forward. The master and Flanders behind, Liu Erlong followed. "Is that Xiao Feng?" Liu Erlong asked in surprise, "This disguise is too good? I didn''t even see it!" The master thought to himself, Xiao Feng''s disguise is so extraordinary, you haven''t noticed it, and probably none of the seven children. "Ma Hongjun, this child, still can''t change his temperament. I hope this time I can teach him a good lesson." Flander laughed loudly, "Let''s go, let''s follow." The sky is getting darker. Night fell. "It''s time to find a place to set up a tent. It should be here today." Tang San said, after finishing speaking, he glanced at the three masters behind. The night of the sunset forest, because the vegetation is not dense, so you can see the sky full of stars. "Wow, come and see, so many beautiful bugs!" At this time, Xiao Wu heard a little excited voice. Tang San''s several men ~www.novelhall.com~ looked to one side, only to see a lot of small bugs emitting rainbow light suddenly floating in the distance. "Little San, are these insects dangerous?" Dai Mubai watched warily. "This is a rainbow bug." Tang San shook his head and said, "They belong to the lowest category of spirit beasts. They are rare in a hundred years. Most of them are more than ten years old. There is no danger. They will emit rainbow light in the night sky. Only those spirit masters with ordinary spirits , Will absorb this, generally used for home lighting." "This is rarely used in big cities, and only in remote rural areas will there be soul masters using this." Hearing Tang San''s explanation, several people also suddenly nodded. "It''s so beautiful." Ning Rongrong grabbed a rainbow worm with his hands, his eyes gleaming. The other people also grabbed one curiously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 294： Seven of you, too weak! (three) At this time. "Brother, there seem to be different colors." Xiao Wu is very playful. She grabbed several bugs with one hand. She looked at the other side and found that there were other colored bugs, and she also grabbed several with her hands. Ning Rongrong also ran over to grab, Zhu Zhuqing''s technique was the most accurate, grabbing several of them, and then tied them with a bag. The bag glowed brightly and looked very good-looking. Oscar also caught a few of them with interest, and said with a smile: "Apart from being pretty, isn''t this worm at all dangerous?" In this night sky, these little light bugs add a touch of beauty to the scene of a few people. "Dangerous?" Tang San was stunned, thinking for a while before saying, "If you want to say something dangerous, there are some, unless it''s..." At this point, Tang San suddenly felt chills all over his body. He suddenly yelled at the three girls, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, "Xiao Wu, Rongrong, Zhuqing, throw out the insects in your hands!" Xiao Wu was stunned, and was about to throw out the beautiful worm that he caught in the bag... next moment! The worm in her bag is gone! Boom! A fierce haze burst out! The bags of insects that Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing had caught also suddenly exploded with mist! The bright light emitted by the mist was unusually dazzling, and there seemed to be a special mist in the mist, which smelled extremely unpleasant, causing a few people to instantly change their complexions, a feeling of vomiting, and the whole body was a little soft. "Danger!" Tang San was closer, almost just finished speaking, as if he was heading towards Xiao Wu. And the other Oscars, Dai Mubai, and Ma Hongjun almost subconsciously closed their eyes under the intense light fog. Tang San directly opened the Purple Pole Demon Eye without closing his eyes. But at this moment of opening, he could barely capture a ghostly figure and quickly passed through the crowd! Shoo! Bang bang bang! Except for Tang San, the other people seemed to be directly blasted to the ground by a huge force! boom! In Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye, the opponent''s figure completely disappeared, and then, a huge force struck from behind! too fast! The blue silver grass in Tang San''s hand had just bloomed, before he used his martial arts, he felt like he was blown away from behind by a terrifying force! It fell to the ground with a thump! Before the mist had cleared, the seven had fallen on the ground. "Alertness is still too bad! Seven of you, too weak!" A slightly icy sneer, as if coming from all around, "Just like that, don''t say you want to lift my mask, you can''t even touch my shadow!" The voice fell. The mist was quickly shaken away by a huge mass of energy! But it was Flanders who came here. However, the figure has disappeared. "Seven of you, are you okay?" Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help laughing as he looked at the others. At this time, the seven people fell on the ground in all directions, with footprints printed everywhere on their bodies. His nose was blue and his face was swollen, and his face was a little flushed. Tang San woke up first, his face became heavier, he rubbed his back shoulders, still feeling a little pain now. Not long after, the others also slowly got up from the ground. "Brother, what was the situation just now?" Xiao Wu rubbed her lower abdomen. She was kicked just now when she got a kick. Ning Rongrong also got up, with a grey head and a footprint on his buttocks. Zhu Zhuqing is okay, there is a footprint on his back. "Fuck... I didn''t even react just now. I felt that I was blown away by a huge force..." Ma Hongjun rubbed his right shoulder. Oscar and Dai Mubai also stood up, their expressions a little ugly, they also heard the cold ridicule just now. "It''s rainbow worm and green firefly." Tang San coughed a few times and sighed in a low voice, "These two are very weak spirit beasts, most of them are several years or more than ten years old, and it is generally difficult to distinguish them. Very weak, ordinary people can kill them. Death...Neither of them is dangerous. But if the two meet and come into contact, a violent haze will erupt, which will make us lose sight for a short time. If we don''t use Martial Spirit in advance, it will be easy to get caught." "In this mist, there will be an extremely unpleasant mist that will affect people''s minds. It is a very partial knowledge of soul beasts... If it hadn''t been for Oscar to ask me in advance, I didn''t even think of it." After listening, everyone was silent. "These two kinds of insects are very beautiful at night... The six-ringed soul emperor just now knows that you three girls, Xiao Wu, will definitely collect these insects..." Tang San sighed, "Once the two insects are collected, the two insects will come into contact with each other, and there will definitely be a haze. We are very close again...all at once! He is waiting for the opportunity to come out, almost without any effort. Knock us all down! If it were an enemy just now, we would all be dead..." Everyone felt chills as they listened. "This six-ringed soul emperor is not only terrifying, but also various traps are endless." Tang San felt a little chill in his heart, "Actually, we still have the ability to counterattack in the state just now, but he is too fast... I am afraid it is a spirit master of the agile attack system. I opened my eyes just now, but I didn''t see his specific image clearly." "Only the sound can be heard." After listening to Tang San finished speaking, the other six people suddenly felt a little scared. "Master, who is your friend? So amazing?" Ma Hongjun rubbed his face, and with the punch in the afternoon, he was still not healed. The old injury had not healed, and new injuries were added. Especially these injuries are not fatal, but pain. "Why? Now that you know it''s great?" Flender couldn''t help but smile. "Before coming, who said: A six-ringed soul emperor in a mere way wants to attack our seven Shrek monsters, but it''s not that easy?" "..." Ma Hongjun. "You guys, this is the second time." Liu Erlong shook his head, "but you don''t even know the specific image of the other party. You don''t even know his body shape, his clothes, and his specific strength. I know. If you still want to lift his mask in this state, it should be possible in a dream." The master also looked at several people and said: "You can apply to lower the requirements... You will lift the mask and lower it to: seeing the other person''s specific image, or forcing the other person to use spirit skills, will count as you pass the test." "..." Everyone was silent. UU reading www.uukanshu.com Before coming, everyone was full of confidence. Although the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor is powerful, they are all forty-level teams, and they are still the Golden Fighting Soul team, and their strength has now greatly increased. How could you be afraid of a six-ringed soul emperor? Unexpectedly, the two confrontations did not even see the specific appearance of the other party. How to play this? "Okay, let''s rest first. You watch the night and arrange your own people..." Flender coughed a few times and walked into the tent with Zao Wou-ki. "I and Mubai will watch the night." Tang San''s expression was extremely solemn, "I''m afraid that one person will not be enough. When the rotation is about to happen, they will also work in pairs...This six-ringed spirit emperor is much more difficult to deal with than those ten thousand-year spirit beasts. It can''t be done anymore." (End of this chapter) Chapter 295： King of the Earth (4) "Why don''t you attack us upright!" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help muttering. "Seven of us, people are silly, coming to attack you dignified?" Xiao Wu glared at Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun chuckled and walked into the tent. Oscar also walked into the tent after giving them mushroom sausage and grilled sausage. "Brother, let me be together." Xiao Wu whispered. "No, Xiao Wu, you go to sleep." Tang San shook his head, "This six-ringed soul emperor is too powerful, save energy. In this line, we not only have to face the soul beast, but this six-ringed soul emperor is probably ours. The worst enemy." Xiao Wu said, walked into the tent. "It feels a little frustrated." Dai Mubai was beside the bonfire, "It feels like we are already very strong...Two times, although the opponent is in the dark, we seem to be completely controlled by him." "The enemy is in the dark, we are in the light. He is a friend of the master, and his understanding of various spirit beasts must be better than us." Tang San thought about it, "We can only force him to fight us head-on to have a chance to pass the special training test. If only I reacted in a timely manner..." Dai Mubai patted Tang San on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t be arrogant. If I arranged it, the situation should be worse now." Tang San nodded slightly, and suddenly thought: "If Brother Feng was here, I wouldn''t know what he would do?" Dai Mubai shook his head, how could this be known? But I must not be so passive, right? With the ability of the monster captain... At this time, in another tent. "This kid is really amazing." Zao Wuji said in a low voice, "Seven of them, it''s probably a big blow right now? Speaking of which, we didn''t see him either." "Does this mean that his attack and disguise are good?" Flender said with a smile. The two talked. At this moment, I suddenly heard a rustling sound coming from the side. "Erlong, don''t you like this..." "I don''t care... I have been waiting for more than ten years!" "You got your body, but you can''t get my heart... We are brothers and sisters, we can''t do this!" "I don''t care! The old lady has held back your heart for more than ten years. I don''t want your heart. I want your body... Xiaogang, don''t torture you and me. It''s been all these years. Can''t you liberate your heart?" "..." Zao Wou-ki, Flander. "Zao Wou-Ki, turn off hearing." Flender leaned against Zao Wou-Ki, and then clicked all over his body. He doesn''t want to listen to a live erotica. "Flander, what are your bad ideas..." Zao Wou-ki also clicked a few times all over his body, and quickly turned off hearing. In the past six months, Master and Liu Erlong can only say that they barely regained their relationship, but the two have never been close. The master has been avoiding, but Liu Erlong couldn''t find a chance. That''s why this scene tonight is here. "Erlong... let me go." "Don''t let go!" "If you don''t let go, why should I turn to see you?" "..." Fortunately, both Flanders and Zao Wou-ki turned off hearing at this time, and they couldn''t see or hear. Otherwise, the posture of the two at this time would be unusually ambiguous. At this moment, a loud roar suddenly came from outside: "A soul beast attacked! Everyone, be careful!" In an instant, the room fell silent. outside. Tang San looked solemnly at the huge soul beast in front of him. It looked like a scorpion, and it was white all over. The scorpion tail joints on the back were nine-sectioned high, exuding a violent cold light. Tail hook. Almost for the first time, Dai Mubai fought up first, facing the flames from the tail hook. "The king of the earth! I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of soul beast at night." Tang San whispered. At this time, Shrek in the tent also quickly walked out, looking at the soul beast. "Brother? What''s the matter? Isn''t it the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor who did it again?" Xiao Wu asked when he walked to Tang San. Tang San shook his head and said, "I don''t know." "What kind of soul beast is this?" Ma Hongjun took a look, "Should we go?" "The King of the Earth is a high-grade fire-type soul beast. This King of the Earth is about 4,500 years old. It''s quite suitable for Fatty Ma." Tang San thought for a while, "Let''s go, today the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor shouldn''t attack us..." Everyone nodded. Just when a few people were about to take action. At this time, from another tent, a figure rushed out directly, rushing towards the king of the earth. The manic figure stopped several people almost instantly. "It''s Teacher Erlong!" Xiao Wu said in surprise, "How do you feel...something is wrong." Several people looked at it, and their hearts trembled slightly. I saw Liu Erlong at this time, although some of his clothes were disheveled, but the whole person thought he was crazy, and rushed directly towards the king of the earth. There was also a bit of madness on his face, and the few people who watched were frightened. The seven spirit rings on her body suddenly lit up, and then a fire dragon emerged directly from her body, dense scales instantly covered her body, and a dragon roar awakened the dark night sky from her mouth. "Martial Spirit Real Body?" Several people were also stunned. Unexpectedly, Liu Erlong would turn on Martial Spirit Real Body to deal with a four thousand-year-old king of the earth? "Too scary, isn''t it?" Dai Mubai was directly sprayed upside down by a pillar of fire from the Lord of the Earth. At this time, watching Liu Erlong, who used his martial soul real body, rushed towards the Lord of the Earth, his face was dull. With Wuhun''s true body displayed, Liu Erlong''s current situation is actually skyrocketing. Immediately afterwards, everyone watched this scene with chills in their hearts. The king of the earth, Liu Erlong, who was turned on his martial spirit body, directly abused him. ... As the king of the earth for more than four thousand years, its strength is not weak, even if it encounters Tang San, it is not difficult to escape. However, Liu Erlong, who was turned on the Martial Spirit Real Body, was eyeing it. If it is ten to twenty thousand years old, it might still be able to fight a battle, even if it fails, it can escape. Unfortunately, it was only four thousand years old. In Liu Erlong''s hands, its scorpion tail was caught, like a big windmill, and smashed to the ground. It is also at this time. Suddenly, bursts of pink mist began to spread around! The mist came extremely quickly, and instantly filled the entire camp. "You guys~www.novelhall.com~ be careful, this mist may be poisonous!" Flanders and Zhao Wuji, who had just got out of the tent, shouted, and they felt that something was wrong. Quickly use spirit power to shake the pink poisonous mist around him. But soon, this pink poisonous mist gathered again! This pink mist is slightly sweet and immersive, and even the blood flow rate has increased a bit. "Be careful! This is no ordinary miasma! Oscar, detoxify the little sausage!" Tang San himself was thinking about the surroundings with his purple magic pupil, slightly startled. When entering the forest, in order to prevent the miasma in the forest, he gave a few people the miasma pill that could prevent the miasma, but it could not stop the pink mist! ! It seems that the king of the earth does not act alone, but has companions! Not long after, under the patrol of the Purple Demon Eye, Tang San saw pink scorpions in the distance, exuding pink mist with his tail. Chapter 296： If you can touch the corner of my clothes? (Fives) "It''s a soul beast! It seems that it''s more than the king of the earth! Teacher Liu, be careful not to breathe this mist!" The blue silver grass in Tang San''s hand quickly spread out in all directions, sensing the number of spirit beasts around. My heart was even more shocked, these two spirit beasts seemed to be acting together, I am afraid it was not a coincidence. Could it be that the six-ringed soul emperor made it? "Everyone, all of you have Wuhun turned on, that six-ringed soul emperor is very likely to be coming!" Tang San warned in advance. Needless to say, the rest of the people have already started Wuhun. Obviously, he was already a little afraid and extremely vigilant. Seeing this, Tang San quickly took out the Youxiang Qiluo Immortal Product from the Hundred Treasure Bag. The lavender stamens, like masonry, exude a shiny luster. Almost the moment they appear, they emit a stream of purple air, quickly driving away the pink mist around them. This thing is anti-virus, it is the nemesis of this pink mist! "Don''t leave this position, everyone, Dean, Master, Teacher Zhao, come here too." Tang San said solemnly, "This pink mist was created by the soul beast. Unexpectedly, this king of the earth is not only himself, I am afraid that he has companions...Master, you can let Teacher Liu come back! Going down, if she absorbs the mist, I am afraid she will go crazy." The master frowned slightly, and shouted at Liu Erlong who was tyrannizing the king of the earth in the distance: "Erlong, come back!" At this time, the Lord of the Earth, who had been tyrannized for a while, still had a few breaths left, and his body was still intact. If it were a while, he estimated that his whole body would have to be demolished by Liu Erlong. When Liu Erlong heard this, he gave a cold snort and watched the undead king of the earth return to the master. It''s just that his face is very bad and angry. "Master, you friend of the soul emperor, can even a soul beast drive it?" Ma Hongjun wiped his cold sweat. The master shook his head and said: "Not necessarily, it is possible that the two soul beasts came by themselves." Hearing this, Liu Erlong''s expression became a little worse. "Teacher, it should be the pink girl who released the pink mist..." Tang San whispered at this moment. "Pink girl, what is that?" Xiao Wu asked curiously. "It is also a scorpion-type soul beast. It is similar to the king of the earth. It is a poisonous soul beast. However, it is very toxic. Generally, the whole body is pink, so it is called Pink Empress." The master frowned, "So many. Im afraid its impossible to be a pink girl..." "Yes! More than one." Tang San looked around, "I''m afraid there are thousands of them, but I didn''t expect them to appear here... But I didn''t notice the breath of the six-ringed spirit emperor, and I don''t know what it is. Didn''t he do it?" Hearing the number of thousands, several people were stunned. "If it''s really him... I''ll have to teach you later." Liu Erlong''s expression was a little bad. I thought to myself, if these spirit beasts driven by Xiaofeng really interrupted my good deeds, whether it was a coincidence or not, I would have to beat you up. "If there are thousands of them... then I am afraid there will be pink girls in it." The master was silent for a moment, and said, "Only this kind of pink lady mutated from pink girls can control so many pink girls...Pink girls usually have at least three thousand years, and they have to swallow a hundred of the same race to evolve and mutate." "According to my guess, I am afraid that this pink lady and this king of the earth will be a pair before they will attack together." Tang San thought, "the poisonous mist that the pink lady emits can make people excited and crazy. In effect, this kind of soul beast is a good match for Oscar. And the king of the earth, for the fat man, should be the most suitable." "The king of the earth is extremely tenacious...what a pity!" The master sighed and said, "I''m afraid, this pink lady wants to create a chance for the king of the earth to escape... I guess I didn''t want to attack us!" When everyone heard the words, it was a surprise. "I rushed out and killed these two spirit beasts. Oscar, give me two detoxifying sausages." Liu Erlong said coldly, without any fear. "It''s night, the area of ??this poisonous fog is so huge, it''s not so easy to find the Pink Lady in a while. If you encounter other spirit beasts, it will be even more troublesome. Tang San suggested, "Teacher Liu, let''s wait until dawn, the pink lady just wants to cover the king of the earth to leave, she will not attack us actively." Action at night is the most dangerous. Because they don''t know what kind of spirit ring they will encounter, and everyone has limited vision, once they are entangled, it is very troublesome. In addition, everyone was tired after rushing for a day. "No, I can''t let this beast leave like this. If you wait until daylight, you won''t find it at all!" Liu Erlong said furiously. Dai Mubai watched them with a horror. They didn''t know what had happened, but Liu Erlong would be so furious. "Xiao San makes sense! Erlong! Don''t be arrogant!" The master said in a deep voice, "Even if it is not dangerous to the three of us, what should happen to the seven of them?" "I''ll go alone." Liu Erlong glanced at Oscar. Oscar was clever, and he didn''t know whether he should make small sausages for Liu Erlong. "Erlong, what Xiaogang said makes sense..." Flender coughed a few times and then discouraged him. "The sausages won''t last long. You chase them by yourself. If you inhale this mist for a long time, it will be very uncomfortable. If you encounter other spirit beasts, it will be very dangerous." "If we are attacked by other ten thousand year soul beasts, the situation will be even worse." These spirit beasts are also quite cunning, they did not act alone, but together. Liu Erlong did not speak. at this time! Suddenly, the pink poisonous mist quickly dispersed at a speed visible to the naked eye! Everyone was taken aback! Immediately afterwards, I saw a figure walking slowly in the distance! He was dressed in a white robe and a black mask, and he was well-proportioned. The most important thing is that he still carries two huge soul beasts in his hands, which are completely incompatible with his body shape. Seeing this, everyone was a little surprised. He walked from the shadows, and everyone could see the two soul beasts in his hands very clearly. One of them is the king of the earth who was furiously angry with Liu Erlong just now, but escaped in time! On the other end, the whole body is pink, about the same size as the king of the earth, and the whole body is carved like a crystal~www.novelhall.com~There are six eyes on the head. It is the pink lady! The fading pink poisonous mist is exactly what she exudes. However, the two spirit beasts were not dead, but there was still a breath. This mysterious figure with a white robe and black mask walked ten meters away from them, and suddenly placed the two soul beasts in his hands on the ground, and slammed it on the ground, making a muffled noise. "You don''t need to chase them. I brought these two soul beasts back to you. Fatty, don''t you want to really attack you?" The figure made a cold sneer, "Now give you a chance. Seven of you, if you can touch the corner of my clothes before falling, I will give you these two soul beasts!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, these two soul beasts had already been caught by someone unconsciously? "It''s the six-ringed soul emperor!" Tang San''s words instantly brought the other six people back to their senses! Chapter 297： Fight with Shrek 7 Monsters Again (6) After recovering, the six people suddenly became nervous! Among them, Ma Hongjun is the most nervous! "Is he always nearby and can hear our conversation?" Ma Hongjun stared at the figure in front. He remembers clearly, what he said just now, he didn''t expect the other party to actually show up! Two clashes. Although every time the other party gave them a trap. None of the seven can handle it! But now, the other party appeared directly, with two soul beasts they extremely needed! "Flander, didn''t you notice him just now?" Zao Wou-ki whispered, "I didn''t notice anything at all!" This is a bit scary, he is a soul saint of more than seventy! And Flanders four-eyed cat eagle martial arts spirit is supposed to have a clearer perception, if he didnt... "No." Flender shook his head and looked at Liu Erlong. "Don''t look at me, I didn''t notice it either." Liu Erlong said lightly. Liu Erlong''s words immediately shocked Zao Wou-ki and Flender. Because among them, Liu Erlong is strong. If she doesnt even notice it, it means... "Xiaogang... is he really Xiaofeng?" Flender pushed his glasses. No matter how strong Xiaofeng is, it can''t make them unaware, right? Being able to hear Ma Hongjun and the others just now means that they must be nearby! "It should be him, otherwise he doesn''t need to catch these two spirit beasts, he may acquire some kind of hidden aura spirit ability." The master shook his head, "I don''t know what spirit ability will be. Some are powerful, even you can''t detect it!" Can make the soul sage unable to perceive the surrounding area at all, this soul ability is not generally strong. "Then now, shall we watch?" Zao Wou-ki scratched his head. "Then watch it." Liu Erlong walked aside, still exuding a cold breath, "It just happens to see their strength." Seeing this, Flander also sat aside, his eyes narrowed: "Before falling to the ground, even if you can touch the corner of your clothes, you will lose. Listening to this tone, it''s Xiao Feng. It''s a bit big." It''s so big! The seven looked at the mysterious six-ringed soul emperor in white robe and black mask, and a faint anger was born in their hearts. "Then try it!" Tang San took a deep breath and said, "If it is a head-on fight, we have a chance of winning." The special training of the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor, according to what the master said, would attack them at any time. But the previous two confrontations were both traps, especially the last time, a very cunning trap that caused the entire army to be wiped out in an instant. If it is head-to-head, then the seven of them have a great chance of winning. What''s more, the other party''s requirements are so low! Even the strong at the Contra level, dare not say that before the attack of the seven of them, they would not even be able to touch the corners of their clothes. Most importantly, there are two soul beasts! They are all in great demand, and they will win. "Are you ready?" The cold voice of the mysterious man couldn''t hear any emotion. "The opponent is the soul emperor of the sensitive attack system! The speed will be very fast, be careful!" The blue silver grass in Tang San''s hands rose up, and countless tentacle vines enveloped the waists of the other six, "Hands!" At the moment Tang San''s voice fell! All seven have moved! "Entangling!" Tang San''s spirit ability was activated most quickly! He needs to try the specific strength of this six-ringed soul emperor for the first time! Dai Mubai Baihu possessed his body, his whole body suddenly swelled, and the white golden light flashed towards the mysterious person, while Xiao Wu used Tang San''s hands to jump directly into the air and attacked the mysterious person. The purple light flashed, and Zhu Zhuqing, the fastest, came to the mysterious person for the first time. With her martial spirit evolving into a Youyue Elf, her speed is not inferior even for a forty-level agile attack spirit master! The purple-golden claws drew an icy arc in the dark night sky and attacked the mysterious person. However, the mysterious man can''t avoid it! The claws instantly fell on the mysterious man''s mask! Zhu Zhuqing was stunned. Was it so simple? However, when he touched the mask, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was slightly cold, and a dangerous breath rose from the bottom of his heart. The mutated Youyue Elf actually has an extremely special effect. That is at night, her strength will skyrocket by 50%! It can be said that at night, she is the strongest of the seven! Even if Tang San didn''t use hidden weapons and Eight Spider Lances, he couldn''t beat him. "Be careful! That''s an afterimage!!" Suddenly, Tang San gave a low voice! It''s a pity that the speed of sound propagation seems to be slower than the speed of the opponent''s movement? When Zhu Zhuqing''s claws touched the mask, he knew that the other party was no longer in place. It was just the afterimage caused by moving the pot too fast. behind! Afterimage! boom! With a palm of his hand, Zhu Zhuqing instantly flew to the vicinity of the two soul beasts behind! Tang San''s blue silver grass trapped on her waist couldn''t even react! "too fast!" Tang San murmured, "This is beyond our reaction speed! In the night Zhu Zhuqing''s speed and reaction were already very fast. With the palm of his hand just now, Zhu Qing even just turned his eyes back a little bit and hit Hired." "Be careful of his speed!" Tang San''s purple magic pupil on the third layer looked around again, trying to see the other side''s figure clearly. But even the purple magic pupil on the third layer can barely see the afterimage left by the opponent. Huh huh! At this time, Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Star Glass Tower slowly lit up, and several rays of light fell on the three of them. Just now because Zhu Zhuqing was too fast, Ning Rongrong''s spell hadn''t fallen yet, and then he was knocked into the air. At this time, Ning Rongrong''s increase fell on a few people. The group increase of the Nine Treasure Star Glass Pagoda is very terrifying. From the 30th level to the 40th level, the increase of each spirit ability is 10%. After the mutation, the additional increase of 20%, she Each spirit ability reaches 70% of the horror. The further you go, the more exaggerated the increase! This is the boosting attribute of the normal seventieth-level Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower Spirit Master! Several brilliance fell on everyone. It also fell on Zhu Zhuqing, who was scored in the distance. In the next instant, the strength of several people soared several times! "Entangling!" After gaining the increase, Tang San felt that the purple magic pupil looked clearer and brighter, and he could barely catch the opponent''s figure. "Mubai, be careful behind you!" The voice just fell. It''s a pity that although Tang San reminded him in time, he was a bit slow after all! "White Tiger Guard!" Almost at the moment Tang San sounded, after a long time of tacit understanding, Dai Mubai was able to use his soul abilities, and a faint light mask lit up all over his body. boom! next moment! This mask is broken! The immense strength directly caused Dai Mubai to fly upside down and smashed towards Tang San in the distance. Seeing this, Tang San quickly used the blue silver grass, the root of the tree, to catch Dai Mubai. "Xiao Wu be careful!" Just catching Dai Mubai~www.novelhall.com~ Tang San suddenly shouted. "Feel my brother! He is on my right!" Xiao Wu was in mid-air, using her soft body to bend into a U-shape, avoiding a foot that was coming from the roaring gale. With this foot, the book almost scratched her belly! But when Xiao Wu didn''t feel fortunate yet, she saw the opponent''s calf turning and stepping in the air! Boom! Xiao Wu was hit by her lower abdomen and was kicked out again! Fortunately, due to the sharp turn of the opponent''s feet, the strength will be reduced by more than half. In addition, the blue silver grass on her waist resisted most of the impact for her, and the moment when the opponent''s foot mentioned her lower abdomen, Xiao Wu used teleport. , Only withstand a small part of the force, let the bare support fall on the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 298： Rolling victory, chaos into a pot of porridge (7) Fat guy! Use that trick! " Tang San was in a cold sweat, the opponent''s speed was too fast, it was impossible to remind him! In the face of absolute speed, unless there is absolute defense, it is impossible to resist the opponent''s attack! But the opponent''s strength is not weak! Could this be the speed of the more than sixty-level agile attack system battle soul emperor? How can it be so fast? Impossible... Obviously, his martial soul has not been used yet! And the spirit ring! This kind of rolling is unreasonable! "Blue Silver Grass!" Tang San gripped the palm of his hand, and the countless blue silver grasses that had finally been prepared were quickly interweaving in the air into giant net cages, hanging out in front of everyone. The opponent''s speed is too fast and can only create this kind of terrain to weaken the opponent''s speed. Moreover, the opponent is wearing a white robe, which is extremely eye-catching in the dark, which can greatly reduce the difficulty of defense for them. This was also the key point for Tang San''s Purple Demon Eyes to detect the opponent''s figure. If the opponent is completely dark, it will be difficult to blend in with the night. The sky is full of blue silver grass, the other party wants to attack, they can only cut off the blue silver grass. As long as he cut it off, Tang San could instantly perceive the opponent''s position and prepare for defense or attack in advance. But using Blue Silver Grass in this way consumes too much spirit power. At this time, the giant blue silver grass net in one direction quickly broke. "Got you!" Tang San looked at that position, only to see a white figure, cutting off the blue silver grass net he formed at extremely fast speed. "Phoenix FireWire!" A pillar of fire immediately sprayed toward that direction. In the giant web formed by the blue silver grass, the speed is greatly restricted, and the blue silver grass must be cut first to move. Otherwise you will be entangled! The pillar of fire sprayed quickly toward that direction, and the blue silver grass burned quickly! "White Tiger Meteor Shower!" At this time, Dai Mubai also stood up, a breath burst out from his body, and countless golden light spots appeared around him, and then he blasted towards the flame! This is his fourth spirit ability, a large-scale group spirit ability! Each spot of light can cause damage to the enemy by one-tenth of his own strength, and at this time the opponent is finally caught and trapped! Naturally, we must make a full blow! Countless points of light, like a blazing tongue of fire, struck towards the position of the flame. In the explosion of this light spot, the flames were soaring and burning, there seemed to be no dead spots! The skyrocketing flames and explosions completely awakened the night! "Quickly, have some grilled sausage..." Oscar threw a few sausages to several people. These moves are extremely soul-consuming. "Should you be injured? Boss Dai''s White Tiger Meteor Shower will explode violently in the flames, raising its power to a higher level!" Xiao Wu gasped for a few times and looked forward suspiciously. The reaction was quick, and when Tang San found out, the Phoenix line of fire instantly ignited that area! Coupled with the White Tiger Meteor Shower, there is no dead end explosion. Zhu Zhuqing in the distance also walked over and looked at it solemnly. The synergy of these three people was invented by Tang San, specifically to deal with that kind of fast enemy. For this kind of enemy, a single attack has almost no effect because it cannot be hit. The sheer speed is crushed, and any single soul ability of you has no effect at all. Just like Zhu Zhuqing was the first one to go up just now, he could only touch one afterimage, and he was shot flying after one face. If Xiao Wu had the teleport skill, he would react quickly at the moment of crisis, I am afraid that the end will be the same. Even if teleport is used, it is a beat slower than the opponent. Obviously, this special method can only be used. First, he used Tang San''s blue silver grass net to detect the opponent''s general direction, creating a large area of ??flame, plus the bonus brought by the White Tiger Meteor Shower, detonating the audience. But Tang San faintly felt a little uneasy looking at it. Suddenly, behind a few people, a gloomy voice sounded: "What are you looking at?" Hearing this, it was almost the next moment! The Eight Spider Lances behind Tang San appeared! Countless blue silver grass rushed towards the back frantically, and the others dispersed instantly, without even looking back! Terrifying! "Airland!" At this time. The mysterious man murmured. Next moment! He seemed to have entered the solidification of time and space, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. All the movements of the seven people seemed to have been slowed down ten times! He grinned first, walked slowly, and directly took the blue silver grass that came in to Ning Rongrong. Immediately afterwards, he walked up to Oscar, took the two mushroom sausages he was about to eat, and inserted them into his nose. Then he pressed Ma Hongjun down in midair, just touching one of Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances. Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing tied the blue silver grass to the feet of the three at once! All this happened in a fraction of a second! In the air state, his physical perception has been increased ten times, which is equivalent to the opponent''s speed being ten times slower, but this requires extremely high physical fitness! Otherwise you can''t enter at all! This is his greatest achievement in fighting Erming in the Star Dou Forest in the past six months! The growth of air world! Exit the airspace and quickly return to normal all around! The weird scene appeared. Ning Rongrong was directly bound by Lan Yincao into a big dumpling. Oscar''s face flushed red, and he withdrew the mushroom intestines of the CCP from his nose, panting for breath. Ma Hongjun let out a scream, because Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances once again cut a wound on his arm. Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai, and Zhu Zhuqing were all tripped in place by the blue silver grass. The seven instantly turned into a pot of porridge! Only Tang San barely stood there, looking around blankly! And the four people who watched the battle suddenly widened their eyes! "this is!" Liu Erlong, who was full of anger in his heart, also looked at him with horror, even the anger he had just generated disappeared! From her gaze, almost only the white figure was seen just now, as if it turned into a ray of light, shuttled among the seven people. Then it''s like this! "The speed is too fast!" Flander said in a deep voice, "It takes almost an instant to complete these actions to make them attack each other! Is this also a special spirit ability? I remember that Dugu Bo has a similar time-solidified spirit ability, which can be done. A similar effect. But that is his eighth spirit ability." "No, did the time freeze just now... it was his speed too fast!" Liu Erlong shook his head, "If time freezes this range of spirit skills, we will feel it, but we didn''t feel it just now!" "This is more like a special fighting state~www.novelhall.com~ Liu Erlong, known as the Horn of Slaughter, is the one who has experienced the most combat among the three. Vaguely, I can understand this special situation, but it is not entirely clear. They are all like this, let alone Tang San. When it comes back... "Brother, how did your blue silver grass trap me?" "Tang San, how did your Eight Spider Lance hurt me? It hurts me to death!" "Who stuffed my mushroom intestines in my nose?" "Brother, why did you trap me and Zhuqing''s feet with blue silver grass?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 299： The evolved airspace! (Eight) Tang San looked at the few people lying sideways on the ground, dumbfounded. After all, there was a twitch in the corner of his mouth? What happened just now? ? As if thinking of something, Tang San gasped and looked at the white figure standing gracefully on the blue silver grass in the distance. "Yes...the cooperation is very tacit, but it is still very weak. Although I didn''t touch the corner of my clothes, I will give the two soul beasts to you! Next time it won''t be that simple...hahaha." The white figure disappeared into the air suddenly, coming and going without a trace. After a while! Several people barely got up, and Tang San quickly sucked out the toxin of the Eight Spider Lances to Ma Hongjun! The group looked at each other. "What happened just now?" Ma Hongjun muttered, "How come I will fall on Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances in a blink of an eye?" "That is, did you tie me up with blue silver grass?" Ning Rongrong was also very angry. Xiao Wu Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai also walked over, their expressions a little bad. Tang San said in a deep voice, "Just now, the six-ringed spirit emperor changed our posture. He suddenly appeared behind us, probably using a special spirit ability that can make him speed similar to real lightning. , It changed the state of all of us in an instant, which caused this effect..." Hearing this, everyone was stunned. "When the speed and perception between us reach a huge difference. For him, we are static..." Zhu Zhuqing seemed to be able to understand, and whispered, "I felt that way when I attacked him just now." "Yes, that''s what it means." Tang San shook his head and said, "The strength gap is too obvious...How can the more than sixty level agile attack type battle soul emperor be so exaggerated? Unless it is some mutated special spirit, he just fell on me in Fatty''s Phoenix line of fire. When the blue silver grass net was woven, it might have disappeared and appeared in the dark behind us..." Hearing this, everyone felt a chill. At this time, Flanders followed. "Teacher, your friend? What kind of spirit is it?" Tang San couldn''t help asking, "I''ve never seen this...you said the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor, I haven''t seen him use martial spirit, even the spirit ring is useless." The master was silent and did not answer. "Okay, you guys, Oscar, Fatty, you two quickly go and kill the two spirit beasts and absorb the spirit ring. While the sky is still dark." Flander said lightly, "What do you ask so much for?" We dont know, what do you ask us? Zao Wou-ki secretly said to the side. That kid Xiaofeng seems to have become stronger! The seven were silent for a while and did not say much. This battle can be said to have ended very quickly. And the posture of being crushed is over. The seven believed that even Dean Flander or Liu Erlong could not do this step. Of course, this is due to the ignorance of the other party. But more is a huge gap in strength. Seeing that the three teachers didn''t say anything, Oscar and Ma Hongjun could only absorb the spirit ring. These two soul beasts are the most suitable for both of them. "This Six Ring Soul Emperor is really strong..." Ning Rongrong hammered his shoulder. With the help of Blue Silver Grass just now, there was toxin on it, and Ning Rongrong felt that his body was still soft now. Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu also walked into the tent, planning to rest. Although this battle was short, it was too tiring. "I didn''t expect the master to have such a great friend..." Xiao Wu rubbed her feet, and was caught by Blue Silver Grass just now. The three of them maintained an extremely fast momentum, and were suddenly **** by the blue silver grass, and their feet were pulled red. Zhu Zhuqing also rubbed his feet, and under the huge pulling force, even the body of the soul master would have pain. Its just that the two soul beasts seem to be different. While rubbing his feet, Zhu Zhuqing thought about the special wound he had just found in front of the two spirit beasts. "It would be great if Wang Feng was here." Ning Rongrong said expectantly, "If he were there, we wouldn''t have been defeated so badly, would we? We can see Wang Feng when we return to the academy." This is what she is looking forward to most at the moment, even more than getting a spirit ring. "Brother Feng, it feels impossible. This six-ringed soul emperor, I feel very strange." Xiao Wu shook his head and said, "His various designs obviously know us very well. It is estimated that the master has told him all our information, and none of us has touched him yet." "He..." At this time, Zhu Zhuqing opened his mouth and said, "After half a year of cultivating, he should be stronger too." Xiao Wu was taken aback, and nodded, "It seems to be the same, let''s rest first, now we are missing Zhuqing, Rongrong, and Brother''s spirit ring." The three were talking in the tent. In the campfire outside, Zao Wou-ki and his party also talked. The night gradually passed. "Seven people have become a lot stronger." In the night sky, the white figure lifted the mask and looked at the full moon in the sky, "I can still use the evolved airspace..." Wang Feng smiled. In the Star Dou Great Forest, after half a year of cultivating, his spirit power barely reached the forty-five level, and he couldn''t make it up. Therefore, Wang Feng devoted most of his energy to the battle with the Titan Great Ape. I have to say that Er Ming''s combat effectiveness is very terrifying, plus it has a gravity field. Wang Feng is not Er Ming''s opponent at all! According to Wang Feng''s estimation, if it were to be true, he would not have been able to play Er Ming under his full strength at level 70. Especially now that he has the stick that he has given him...Wang Feng of over seventy levels feels very mysterious. However, during the six months of abuse, Wang Feng''s greatest improvement was the battle in the airspace! Because fighting under the gravity field of Erming every day, this can be said to be a great help for understanding the empty realm! The original airspace is to greatly enhance the body''s perception, carry out various subtle reactions, and dodge enemy attacks! Under Erming''s exercise, Wang Feng''s use of the airspace became more and more proficient and grew rapidly! Until now, after Wang Feng entered the sky, he could even be immune to Erming''s gravity field for a short time! The air space involves Wang Feng''s understanding of every muscle and bone of the body, as well as the perception of mental power! After entering the airspace ~www.novelhall.com~Wang Fengs perception increased by more than ten times, his mental power was running wildly, and his brain was in a state of extreme load, similar to the overclocking of the CPU. In this state, every muscle in his body, It can be controlled finely, and the speed will be greatly improved! It can be regarded as an increase in sentiment that was beaten by Er Ming. After all, it was impossible for Wang Feng to grow up even after being beaten for half a year by a 100,000-year soul beast comparable to Title Douluo. The current air space has become one of Wang Feng''s biggest killers! But entering this state will have a great impact on the body! Just like CPU overclocking damages the computer motherboard and CPU itself! If your motherboard hardware fails, it will not be able to support this overclocking state. It is naturally more difficult to use for a long time! In addition, it would be difficult to enter this state without the spiritual power increase of the black hoop spirit skull and the perceiving spirit ability. (End of this chapter) Chapter 300： Weird wound, violent ghost tiger (9) That is, because of Wang Feng''s current physical fitness, he must open the second gear, hide the mysterious armor, and add the black hoop spirit skull, and the air space can only enter a short one minute. The first gear cannot be entered yet. But this minute, Wang Feng is almost invincible, unless it is a super sensitive attack type Contra, otherwise it is impossible to detect his speed and perception! Although Tang Sanqi was very strong, he made good decisions and used his spirit skills very well! But in this crushed state, there is no possibility of victory. It is impossible to touch Wang Feng''s clothes corner. If it is in Wang Feng''s first level of strength, he can still meet it. But after entering the second stage and opening a new form of air, even if all seven of them obtain the fourth spirit ring, it will be difficult to do it. "It''s the first time I use this evolved airspace to fight with you." Wang Feng smiled and said, "Tomorrow, let you see the effect of the sharp gun...feel the crazy soul beast?" The next day. Oscar and Ma Hongjun have completely absorbed the spirit rings of the two spirit beasts. Both of them have very strong fourth spirit abilities. Ma Hongjun absorbs the spirit ring of the Lord of the Earth, and obtains the spirit ability Phoenix Howl Sky Strike. It has two stages. Within a range of five meters, the first stage can stun the opponent, and the second stage can produce magma to attack the opponent and cause a lot of damage, but it needs Tang San''s cooperation. Because this is a move that requires energy accumulation, if you leave the range in the first stage, the result can only be empty. And Oscars pink sausage can improve the whole state by 10%. They are all very strong spirit abilities. Although the spirit skills are very good, the fiasco of the battle last night made the Seven not too excited, but rather calm and composed. But the master who looked at this situation showed a smile in his heart. This is exactly the effect he wants to see. The seven children in front of me are very talented! Also very tacit! But they need someone to supervise and spur them, not to let them become arrogant and indulgent because of complacency! This person must be young to make them feel frustratednaturally, only Wang Feng is left. "There is already some state of the king''s teacher." The master thought in his heart, "This year''s Continent Advanced Soul Master Competition is not easy! If you want to go further, you need this kind of exercise." A group of people shuttled through the jungle. Although the sunset forest is not big, it takes several days to get out, but the quality of the soul beast is indeed not as good as the Star Dou Forest. For most of the day, the group found nothing. Fortunately, the six-ringed soul emperor Tang Sanqi feared was not attacking them either. It seems that the battle last night gave them a chance to breathe. No gain in one day. The remaining three people wanted to find the most suitable soul beast, and the master was here, so naturally the requirements were stricter. Approaching night. On this day, without the attack from the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor, although Tang Sanqi was still vigilant, he was relieved. "Teacher, looking for it like this is not a solution." Tang San looked at the master, Flender said, "I have a way to quickly attract spirit beasts. But it''s more dangerous..." The four of them looked at Tang San. It would be too energy-consuming to search in this way. If there is a good way, it is naturally the best. "any solution?" The master asked. Tang San took out the Youxiang Qiluo Immortal Product from the Hundred Treasure Pouch, and said with a smile, "This is an immortal product. If I use medicine to nourish it, it can make it emit a special fragrance, because this medicinal herb is the treasure. The fragrance emitted will cause the spirit beast to come." The eyes of the four people lit up. "This method is good... but it''s a bit dangerous. What if you attract too many spirit beasts?" Flender thought for a while, "Unless there is a place that can block these spirit beasts." "Is the place where you and Dugu Bo dived back?" The master asked with a move in his heart. "Yes. There is a poison formation in that place. Even the soul beasts of ten thousand years or so do not dare to come in at will. Let''s go there temporarily." Tang San thoughtfully. He thought to himself, that place, even the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor would not dare to come. In this way, conflicts with the opponent can be avoided for the time being, and after everyone has obtained the fourth spirit ability, there should be a chance to pose a threat to him before they have a chance to pass the test. After a few people discussed, they quickly rushed to Binghuoliangyiyan. After six months had not come, when Tang San came again, he found that the place was still beautiful. After doing everything, with the fragrance of Youxiang Qiluo Immortal, it slowly spilled out. Everyone also waited quietly. Not long. A low growl, the first to bring a strong wind from the front. Seeing this, Flanders and Liu Erlong suddenly became alert. "It''s a tiger-like soul beast!" The master said solemnly, "Tang San, this time you kill yourself, be careful!" The master''s voice just fell. Everyone in Tang San saw a colorful tiger rushing out of the forest. The black tiger, with the exception of a white line on the forehead, has a body length of more than four meters and five meters, and a shoulder height of nearly two meters! Even more strange is that its eyes are blood red. "Be careful, it''s a ghost tiger for nearly five thousand years!" Tang San said solemnly, "Ghost Tiger is a spirit beast with extremely powerful attack power and speed, extremely fierce." Talking. Tang Sanqi fought with this ghost tiger! Ghost Tiger has a special ability, shadow clone! Usually three. But this only has a higher age! It can be transformed into four different shadows to attack, which is difficult to distinguish. Dai Mubai''s Bai Hulie Guangbo and Tang San''s cobweb restraint each broke a shadow! Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix line of fire also broke one. But this ghost tiger seemed extremely violent, and instantly divided into four more, and rushed towards the herb. For a time, everyone was out of reach. Fortunately, Tang San possesses the purple magic pupil, and he can see clearly that the clone is the second one on the left! After distinguishing clearly, Tang San was directly bound by a spider web and slightly controlled the ghost tiger''s momentum. At this time, in the night, Zhu Zhuqing''s speed was the most terrifying. Even if the ghost tiger rushed over, it was impossible to hurt her , Plus Tang San''s cobweb restraint to reduce the buffer potential. After Zhu Zhuqing dodged, ~www.novelhall.com~ directly used the third spirit ability, Nether Slash, towards the ghost and tiger. The purple-golden claws combined into one, like a purple-golden sharp blade, cut on the side of the ghost tiger, pulling out a wound with visible bones. however! With such a powerful attack, the ghost tiger who broke free from the cobwebs didn''t seem to notice anything. With a roar, he rushed in the direction of Ning Rongrong and Oscar without seeing half of the charge. Everyone was surprised to see this. Zhu Zhuqing''s attack was so powerful that this ghost tiger was also seriously injured, as if he hadn''t noticed anything. "This ghost tiger is a bit weird! There seems to be a wound on his back! He is crazy!" Under the observation of Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye, he said in a deep voice, "Rong Rong, Xiao Ao, eat the mushroom sausage and avoid this ghost tiger!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 301： Its him, the 6-ringed soul emperor Originally, under Zhu Zhuqings spirit skills, this ghost tigers momentum should be greatly reduced, and then Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjuns second offensive could be formed, plus Xiao Wus final lore, should be able to make this head Guihu loses the ability to fight. But apparently, this scene completely surprised them. Ning Rongrong and Oscar were also frightened, and immediately flew into the air. Don''t understand why this ghost tiger is so violent? "What''s the matter?" Zhao Wuji and others were also taken aback. What he saw was clear. "It should be that ghost tiger was injured before it came." Liu Erlong pointed to the wound on the back of the ghost tiger. "That wound made the ghost tiger lose his nature and was in a state of extreme madness. Although Zhuqing''s attack caused it to In this state, Guihu completely ignores them. They will fall into a hard fight..." "I don''t know how they should deal with this special situation?" Liu Erlong could see clearly. Flander also saw clearly. The master is low-powered and can''t see clearly, but after listening to the two of them, he said in silence: "It seems that he might have done this." The three were taken aback. "You mean, it''s Xiaofeng?" Flender suddenly, "however, did he do this to make this ghost so crazy? I just said that he didn''t attack this day, which is not in line with his character. " "Let''s watch it first, they are in danger, and we will take action." ... Tang Sanqi was taken aback by this ghost tiger''s state. But soon, after countless battles, they quickly reacted. "Continue to consume and restrain him! Even if it is in a violent state, there will always be times when it cannot bear it." Tang San calmly commanded, "Zhuqing, this ghost tiger is very suitable for you. But in this state, I am afraid it will be difficult to make it lose its combat effectiveness! You must see the timing when you will, and we will create conditions for you to let you One hit kill!" The seven people originally wanted to make this ghost tiger lose its combat effectiveness, but now they can only change their strategy. "No! I have a way!" At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing walked out and said in a deep voice, "Rongrong, fill me up, I committed suicide!" Everyone was taken aback upon hearing the words. Ning Rongrong nodded, and several rays of light fell directly on Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing took a deep breath, staring at the ghost tiger in the distance, his purple-gold claws shone cold. She rushed directly! Very fast! But this 5,000-year-old ghost tiger is not a vegetarian! Also rushed towards Zhu Zhuqing! Next moment! When the two figures touched each other, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly jumped onto the back of the ghost tiger. "Nether Hundred Claws!" The purple-golden cold light, dozens of times in a row, instantly crossed the back of the ghost tiger! This is just Zhu Zhuqing''s second spirit ability! But this time, this ghost tiger uttered an extremely painful roar! Soon after, it fell to the ground! Everyone was stunned. Even Tang San didn''t understand it! Until Zhu Zhuqing got off the ghost tiger! "Zhuqing, how did you do it?" Xiao Wu said in surprise, "This ghost tiger should have strong vitality... and is in a violent state. It doesn''t feel pain at all. It should be impossible to be beaten by a spirit ability. Yes indeed?" The crowd also gathered around. Only Tang San looked at the place where Zhu Zhuqing had just performed his soul abilities, and suddenly said: "So that''s it... Zhuqing, you just attacked his wound with Nether Hundred Claws, right?" Tang San pointed to the wound on Guihu''s back. This wound was a very small scratch, and it seemed that because of this scratch, this ghost tiger was so violent. Even now, when a few people are close, they can feel that this wound contains an extremely terrifying blood! "Yes." Zhu Zhuqing nodded, "I also saw this wound when I attacked at close range just now. It is probably because of this wound that it became frenzied. If I use Nether Claws to attack through the dots, stare If you live in this wound, you can enlarge its injury." "The pain this wound caused him is obviously more effective than our attack. I think that as long as this injury is enlarged, the ghost tiger should die instantly." After listening. Everyone was silent. Unexpectedly, at the moment of close combat, Zhu Zhuqing could think so much quickly! "I don''t know, who caused this wound?" Oscar frowned. "I always feel that it is not that simple." Tang San shook his head, not sure who caused this kind of wound. There are so many possibilities! "But this ghost tiger is extremely violent in front of him. Killing the ghost tiger in this state, Zhuqing, you will not have any difficulty in absorbing it." Tang San said with a smile, "This is considered the best result. Because this ghost tiger was wounded by this wound, he was in extreme pain, but because he was mad, he didn''t feel the harm he had received, but wanted to die. This wound exudes an extremely fierce aura, making the ghost and tiger''s soul a little scared... to be able to kill it is also a relief for it." When everyone heard this, they were slightly surprised. Zhu Zhuqing opened his mouth, trying to say something, but did not say it. In fact, she wanted to say that this wound was on the wounds of the two spirit beasts that died yesterday. However, because the two spirit beasts were directly killed by Oscar and Ma Hongjun and absorbed the spirit ring, none of you found it. And because she was shot flying by the mysterious six-ringed soul emperor at first, she happened to land near the two soul beasts, and by coincidence she saw this kind of similar small wound. Obviously... the wounds on the two soul beasts were intentionally left behind by the other party. If they could detect it in advance, they would be prepared to deal with this ghost tiger. In other words, this ghost tiger''s wound... was also caused by the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor. That Six Ring Soul Emperor has been helping us and reminding us secretly... Zhu Zhuqing thought in her heart. Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuqing was about to speak. At this moment... Suddenly there was a burst of earthquake-like noise in the distance! "You go back inside first, I''m afraid there are a lot of soul beasts." Flender and Liu Erlong came over. "There are at least thirty-odd soul beasts." The master listened to the voice and said in a deep voice, "Moreover, I am afraid that there will be more than ten thousand years of soul beasts in it..." From the observations of Flander and Liu Erlong, they had already noticed it just now. "So exaggerated?" Dai Mubai took a deep breath, "This fairy medicine is a bit powerful." "There is something wrong." Flander glanced at a few people and said, "These soul beasts have wounds... I just observed them, and each of them has the same wounds as the ghost tiger just now... One of them is 30,000 years old. Soul beasts ~www.novelhall.com~ all have this special wound." "Meaning, they are all in a state of madness." When everyone heard this, they were silent. This kind of soul beast that has suffered a special wound, although killing it has many benefits, it is very easy to absorb. But it''s so easy to kill! Especially those soul beasts over ten thousand years old, when they become violent, you have no chance at all! "All have wounds?" Ma Hongjun wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "Who caused this? Such a horror? Even a 30,000-year-old soul beast can cause harm..." At this time, Zhu Zhuqing whispered: "It''s him, it''s the six-ringed soul emperor..." When Tang San heard this, they looked at her in amazement. After ten, please count the votes (End of this chapter) Chapter 302： Mutant Linjia Beast (1) Zhu Zhuqing''s words made Tang San feel a little surprised. These thirty-odd soul beasts, because of the gathering of Youxiang Qiluo''s immortal products, come from all directions, but if you want to inflict damage on each soul beast and then retreat, I am afraid it is difficult to do it? What''s more, there are still 30,000-year-old soul beasts in it. If this is the case, who is the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor? "Zhu Qing made sense." Tang San thought for a while, "The speed of the six-ringed soul emperor is too fast. Even a 30,000-year-old soul beast among these soul beasts may not be able to match his speed. As long as the spirit master of this special type of sensitive attack system cannot limit his speed, then it is possible to cause harm to these spirit beasts." Listening to Tang San''s words, the rest of the people also felt somewhat reasonable. "Zhuqing, how did you think of it?" Xiao Wu asked. Zhu Zhuqing told him about the wounds on the body of the Lord of the Earth and the Pink Empress because of the battle. After speaking, Tang San was slightly silent. "Very good! As a war spirit master of the agile attack system, Zhuqing seems to have made great progress in your investigation and analysis." The master looked at Zhu Qing with admiration, "You can find clues left by the other party, analyze it, and finally make a decision. This is the reason why you can use the second spirit ability to kill that ghost tiger in a flash? " If Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t noticed the wound just last night, she wouldn''t have thought so much. As a war spirit master of the sensitive attack system, in the battlefield, in addition to fighting, he is more responsible for investigation and analysis, and then passed to the command. The more intelligence that can be obtained, the better for the team. "Let''s not talk about the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor." Flander swept the crowd, "Now that there are so many spirit beasts outside, think about what to do? So many spirit beasts gather, even if we go out directly, it will be very dangerous, and they are still very manic, the attack will be even more terrifying. ." There are more than 30 soul beasts, from thousands of years to tens of thousands of years. This is not something a small team can overcome with cooperation. "These manic soul beasts, once killed, are very suitable for us to absorb." Tang San said with a smile, "This senior six-ringed spirit emperor did not personally appear to attack us this time, but obviously this is a test for us! As long as we pass, then we will gain a lot of benefits. The only thing to solve now is naturally. How to obtain the soul beasts we need from these thirty-odd soul beasts!" Tang San said carefully, allowing the others to immediately understand the current situation. At this time, Tang San removed the Flying God Claw from his hand, and said with a smile: "This may have to rely on a few teachers. You must know this thing. It is called Flying God Claw! It can grab all kinds of tens of meters away. Terrain, dodge or climb." With that, Tang San suddenly pointed the Flying God Claw at a huge rock in the distance. "But the same can also be used to grab things, but it needs strong soul power support." The front end of the claw suddenly shot out a sharp cone-shaped hidden weapon, a tough steel wire connecting the two sections. The sharp cone pierced into the hand of a distant rock, instantly forming a huge steel claw, which firmly locked the rock. Immediately after Tang San lifted his spirit power, he took the palm of his hand and claws back the rock. Seeing this, several teachers in Flanders'' eyes lit up. "If you use this to grab a soul beast, one might not be enough, but three, or even four, are enough to claw in the soul beasts outside one by one." Tang San handed the flying claws to Flander, and said to Dai Mubai, "Mubai, Xiao Ao, you also temporarily take down the flying claws and use them for the teacher." Almost all of his hidden weapons are equipped with a set for everyone. Dai Mubai and Oscar immediately took the Flying Divine Claw and gave them to Flanders and Liu Erlong. Tang San''s was handed over to Zao Wuji. This mechanism is not complicated, the three teachers are all old soul masters... of course they learned it quickly. "Then choose the soul beast for Rongrong first." Tang San looked at Ning Rongrong. "Before Wang Feng said, my fourth spirit ability is best to choose defense, and it is better to be able to protect myself." Ning Rongrong smirked, "Furthermore, I feel that my body has become a lot stronger, and I should be able to absorb spirit beasts of higher age. I can''t even beat the Oscar." "..." Oscar. The increase in his golden sausages and the degree of deliciousness have increased, but he can''t increase the increase in himself. Unlike Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Star Pagoda, the power of the stars can also improve his physical fitness. "Xiao Feng is right. Your boost includes attack, agility, and soul power. Next, you will naturally have the best defense." The master nodded, thinking for a moment, "There is a Linjia beast outside, and its defensive power is the strongest among these soul beasts. Even those tens of thousands of years old may not be as good as this Linjia beast. Moreover, it seems that there are some changes." "Altered?" Tang San asked in surprise. "Not bad." The master pointed to the outside, "The appearance of this ordinary beast is a black beast. They look like a crocodile. But this beast is obviously more special. Not only is its age just right, even the back is light. Purple. It should be mutated. According to my guess, this kind of purple armor has more outstanding defensive power, and I am afraid it still has special abilities. This kind of beast is very rare." Everyone looked at the lin armor beast, the lin armor behind it was indeed lavender, with a black halo. "After catching it and absorbing it, you will know it!" A ray of flame flashed in Liu Erlong''s eyes, and without a word, he leaped high, and the flying claw shot out! Flender and Zao Wou-ki hurriedly followed, this Liu Erlong was too irritable! Although the purple Linjia beast was a little bigger, it was not enough in front of three powerful spirit masters. It was like being lifted by a crane. The huge body of the Lin Jia Beast was directly pulled in, and it thumped to the ground. Absorbing the poisonous mist of the poison array, and being bound by the flying gods'' claws in Flanders'' hands, this beast is like a tortoise falling to the ground, with its abdomen facing mid-air, but even the abdomen is covered with layers of lin armor . The master quickly explained the shortcomings of this Lin Jia beast, and then asked Liu Erlong to take Ning Rongrong to absorb and slaughter this soul beast. "Little San, your fourth spirit ring, choose this human face demon spider." The master pointed to the human face demon spider in the distance, "Presumably you also know the characteristics of the human face demon spider. This six thousand-year-old soul beast is the most suitable." Tang San was silent for a moment. "Although my friend of the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor is giving you a test, judging from the wounds suffered by these soul beasts, it is clear that he deliberately drove it over." Said the master. This is indeed the case~www.novelhall.com~ Whether it is the ghost tiger that has just reached the limit before, or the purple beast just now. It doesn''t seem to be something that can be encountered casually, even if there is a fairy product of Youxiang Qiluo, it may not be able to attract such a soul beast that perfectly suits them. Tang San nodded, he naturally understood this. "So, this human face demon spider for six thousand years was obviously given to you after he was screened. In the battle last night, he has an extremely clear understanding of your strength and spirit." The master continued, "Although these soul beasts are numerous, they are all mixed with the soul beasts you need." For six thousand years, it was the soul beast with the highest age among a group of people. . All exceeded the limit of a fortieth-level spirit master. At this moment, Tang San suddenly looked at the other side and said with a smile: "But teacher, there is still a ten-thousand-year-old Crypt Demon Spider there. I think it should be more suitable! I think that''s what the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor meant. Right?" Chapter 303： 10% sure of Tang 3 (2) Upon hearing this, the master was stunned. Ten Thousand Years Crypt Spider? The master naturally saw it too, but when he heard Tang San''s words, his face couldn''t help but sink. Flander walked over and said first: "No, Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast is too dangerous. Xiaofeng''s situation is a special case. What should you do if something goes wrong?" The master also said solemnly: "Little San, Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast is too dangerous for you. Without a proper reason, I would not agree with you doing so much." "reason?" Tang San smiled slightly, "There are two reasons, one is because of the Advanced Soul Master Competition! The whole continent''s soul master elite, if we seven, there is no place that can be stronger than others, without ten thousand years of spirit ring, think Do you think it is possible to surpass the elite soul masters and masters of the whole continent?" The master was startled, yes, even if the seven of them were geniuses, how could there be no other geniuses in the entire continent? Why surpass others? Immediately afterwards, Tang San said: "The other reason is the senior six-ringed soul emperor. First of all, he drove these soul beasts to come, except for the 30,000-year-old soul beast, which meant that he could also I think we can absorb these soul beasts." "Six thousand years of human face demon spiders, and ten thousand years of crypt demon spiders are all choices given to me by this senior! Therefore, in his opinion, I also have the ability to absorb this crypt demon spider! " This is reverse reasoning, reverse thinking. The master and Flanders were startled again. This senior six-ringed soul emperor, they knew who it was. In other words, Xiao Feng also felt that Tang San could absorb the spirit ring of the Crypt Demon Spider? Wang Feng would naturally feel that way. After all, Tang San in the original work was to absorb the Crypt Demon Spider, and it was impossible for any problems to arise. This Crypt Demon Spider is still more than 11,000 years old, and it is not a new one. The age is higher, and the increase after absorption is naturally higher. The master and Flanders were silent. "In addition, I have absorbed two immortal grasses, and my body has already washed the marrow and cut bones. It is several times stronger than the soul master of the same level. Therefore, I am 100% sure that I can absorb this crypt demon spider." Tang San is confident. To say. At this moment, Xiao Wu walked over and whispered: "Brother, is it really 100%? After ten thousand year spirit beasts die, when their spirit rings are absorbed, they will have a soul shock. Because ten thousand year spirit beasts have extremely high wisdom, their soul consciousness is in the spirit ring. Once absorbed, this kind of soul shock will have a terrible impact on the soul master''s spiritual soul! At the slightest, it will become an idiot, and at the worst, it will directly die!" This is not just the ten thousand year soul beast, the soul beasts with higher intelligence will have this situation. This is the case with the first 6,000-year-old Golden Light Leopard that Wang Feng encountered when Wang Feng was a six-year-old child. Therefore, ordinary low-level spirit masters will not absorb ten thousand year spirit rings. In addition to the lack of strength, the spirit and soul can''t hold it anymore. You need to wait for older people. "Soul shock?" The master was taken aback for a while, he didn''t even know this. "Well, my mother told me." Xiao Wu''s voice was a little low. "Xiao Wu...Do you know why I say I am 100% sure?" Tang San smiled and said. Because I''m not a fourteen-year-old child... I am more than 40 years old in my two lives. The spirit soul may not be able to withstand the impact of this ten thousand year soul beast. Of course, Tang San wouldn''t say this. "Why?" Xiao Wu asked. "It''s easy..." Tang San explained, "First of all, my purple magic pupil has an impact on the spirit of the soul beast, and can reduce the soul shock effect you said...There is another more important reason, and the most insurable reason. " "Have you forgotten the wounds on these soul beasts?" Tang San continued, "These wounds are not simple. I felt that this wound carries an extremely terrifying evil spirit, making these ten thousand year spirit beasts extremely mad, because their souls themselves were shaken by this evil spirit. , After we kill it, the manic soul will be very weak...This is why they are easily absorbed by us. Of course, the huge soul power of the ten thousand year soul beast is indeed not something ordinary people can resist." What Tang San said made sense. After listening, the master nodded slightly. Flander said no more. "Brother, then you go." Xiao Wu smiled lightly, "If something happens to you, I will accompany you too, don''t want to leave me alone!" Tang San touched Xiao Wu''s head and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I won''t have any trouble." After the discussion. Flender and Zao Wou-ki went straight to grab the crypt spider outside. The capture process was a bit dangerous, because Liu Erlong was still using the Lin Jia beast to vent, and the sound from the ground made everyone more and more afraid of Liu Erlong, and the Crypt Demon Spider could only Relying on both Flanders and Zao Wou-ki. The arrest process was extremely dangerous. Because this Crypt Demon Spider is in a state of mania and madness, watching the flying claws attack, it shoots flying with sharp spider legs without hiding, and then swallows spider silk, entangles the flying claws, making It is completely useless. In this state, it didn''t seem to know that it was tired, even if it knew that the two soul sages were not something he could resist at all, it did not escape. Instead, its special skill, the spider web cage, is placed around the place. Once the enemy enters the attack range, the spider web on the ground will activate, instantly trapping the enemy! When it started, there were no signs or energy fluctuations, so it was very difficult. However, Flander and Zao Wou-ki, as soul saints, would naturally not be trapped by the skills of a soul beast. "This violent state actually greatly reduces the combat effectiveness of this soul beast." Looking at the battle, Tang San secretly said, "The Crypt Demon Spider is strong in controlling, restricting, and hiding! But in a violent state, it loses control of consciousness and will not choose to hide... How did the wound cause it? It''s so terrifying. It''s so fierce and unheard of." This is not only difficult for Tang San to understand. Even Flanders and Zao Wou-Ki couldn''t understand them. Because in their experience, they have never encountered such a special situation. Tang San saw the right time, and also rushed out with the flying god''s claws, and a spider web bound the crypt demon spider. The three flying claws were embedded in the flesh and blood of the Crypt Demon Spider''s shell and took it back. But at this time, everyone in Xiao Wu in the poison formation on the other side was attacked extra! "Xiao Wu!" Under Tang San''s purple magic pupil, he could see clearly. It is the demon spider with human face! At this time, Liu Erlong had already returned, and Ning Rongrong should still be absorbing the spirit ring. Seeing this scene ~www.novelhall.com~ I couldn''t help but rushed over! Although the master stood in front of Xiao Wu, his strength was limited and he couldn''t resist the momentum of the human face demon spider. Instead, Xiao Wu directly used her vigorous posture to avoid the attack of the 6,000-year human face demon spider. However, the human face demon spider was in a violent state, and Xiao Wu''s strength was not weak, and she continuously teleported, avoiding the attack of the human face demon spider, and was finally stabbed in the position of the shoulder blade. At this time Liu Erlong had just arrived, and saw Xiao Wu who had been stabbed off, he opened the Chilong real body directly, and rushed to beat the human face demon spider violently! After just a few breaths, the human face demon spider was smashed into the flames of the whole body, and fell on the ground convulsively. . Tang San seemed to be mad, and he directly cast the Eight Spider Lances, ignoring the calls of the crowd, and rushed to the Human Face Demon Spider. The eight spider spears directly pierced into the Human Face Demon Spider''s body, causing it to cry incomparably pain. Liu Erlong walked directly to Xiao Wu''s side. Chapter 304： Platonic Spiritual Love (3) "Child, are you okay?" After Liu Erlong had just vented her, her tone was obviously very gentle at this time. The others are also watching closely... Wang Feng was also watching in the dark, he was not very worried. Because he could see clearly that when the human face demon spider pierced Xiao Wu''s shoulder bone just now, it was blocked by something. Wang Feng can see all the battles that are happening now. Using the fog shadow spirit ability of the black hoop spirit skull, he can hide around him all the time, making it difficult for everyone to notice. Tang San''s purple magic pupil was also hard to detect. This skull was at least one hundred thousand years old, and the soul beast of sixty thousand years could not detect it. No matter how powerful Tang San''s purple magic pupil was, it was impossible to detect Wang Feng at his level. "It should be Lovesick Heartbroken Red? When Wang Feng recalled something, he couldn''t help but secretly said. Although the human face demon spider is difficult to deal with after the rage, Xiao Wu is not the original Xiao Wu, to be precise, it is much stronger. Although he still couldn''t escape the injury in the end, it would be difficult for this human face demon spider to cultivate for another six thousand years if he wanted to kill Xiao Wu. Not long after, Wang Feng saw Flander take a few shots behind Xiao Wu''s back, Xiao Wu spit out a mouthful of purple blood, and then his complexion improved a lot. I remember, Xiao Wu seemed to recognize Liu Erlong as a godmother here? Wang Feng secretly said. He was planning to wait for the group of people to absorb the spirit ring, and then fight with them to see if the seven of them could lift their masks? If you don''t use the evolved airspace, the Seven will still have a chance, but it''s not easy, and you need to think of a special way to make it possible. In the poison array. Xiao Wu leaned on Liu Erlong''s thigh, looking at Liu Erlong''s rare gentleness. Everyone was also extremely surprised. Everyone had seen Liu Erlong''s violence, and even Flanders was secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, it is rare to see Liu Erlong''s gentle side. "Xiao Wu, would you like to be my direct disciple?" Liu Erlong asked in a low voice, "With me, I won''t let anyone or soul beast bully you." Looking at the softness in Liu Erlong''s eyes, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but recall the tenderness in her mother''s eyes, and blurted out subconsciously: "I do!" Saying that, we must stand up and apprentice. But was suppressed by Liu Erlong! "Don''t use those etiquette! I hate those etiquette the most! Even more disdainful of those mundane reputations." Liu Erlong looked at the master, as if he meant something, "Teacher now has no relatives, and even his beloved man doesn''t want me. If you don''t dislike me in the future, just call me mother!" ""Grandmaster. Xiao Wu felt shocked and sighed again. On the other hand, she really felt that Teacher Liu Erlong really thought that way. On the other hand, she naturally heard that Teacher Liu Erlong was cursing the master secretly. The relationship between the master and Liu Erlong actually needs to be relaxed a lot, but the master still can''t let go of the special relationship between the two at that level, which makes it impossible to be together perfectly. Thinking about it, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but think of herself and her brother, a little fortunate, but also sad for the two teachers, and also thought of her mother. For a moment, Xiao Wu''s eyes showed mists of water, sobbed a few times, and threw on Liu Erlong''s body: "mom" What everyone saw was a lot of emotion. The master was startled, as if he wanted to understand what to talk about, but he was still struggling. Except for the master, everyone else came forward to congratulate. "Mother recognition is a major event even if it is placed in a previous life." Wang Feng was also sighed. Xiao Wu''s life experience is no worse than Tang San, and even worse. At this time, Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances had also evolved after absorbing the cultivation base of the Human Face Demon Spider. The external soul bones will evolve! This is also the reason why the external spirit bone is so precious, it will evolve as the master''s strength becomes stronger! It''s like Wang Feng''s current Xuanming Armor. After absorbing the fourth spirit ring, it has also evolved, with more power and more Xuanming thorns. He is now able to fuse Xuanming thorns into a large weapon, and can control thousands of Xuanming thorns! This one really relies on the black hoop spirit skull. Because the more you control to the back, the stronger your mental power requirements. Without this skull, Wang Feng currently controls at most 3,000 Xuanming thorns, but with this skull, he can control 5,000. "If it''s on the battlefield, my Xuanming stab is a big killer! With the addition of Ice Flame Fury Lotus... the group attack ability will not be inferior to Dugu Bo." Wang Feng thought. If combined, it can even form a big knife two to three meters long! When one day comes, even if a forty-meter sword is formed, it will not be impossible. Not long. Tang San absorbed the Human Face Demon Spider and quickly came to Xiao Wu, and everyone consciously gave them space to get along. Or just practice, or just absorb the spirit ring. The master walked aside alone. In the situation just now, he didn''t go to bless Liu Erlong. He was just a little helpless and wanted to do something, but he could not break through that level. Obviously Erlong understood himself very well, but he couldn''t overcome the hurdle in his heart. "Grandmaster." At this time, a faint voice sounded around the master. It was Wang Feng, but he was not wearing a mask at this time. "Xiao Feng..." The master looked at Wang Feng and was startled, because this was the first time he saw Wang Feng in six months. A lot has changed. In comparison, his face has become a bit darker. It is estimated that after a lot of battles, his face has become more angular, looking more like a young man. "Along the way, I would like to thank you for Xiaosan and the others." The master sighed. Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "Master, do you plan to continue this way with Teacher Erlong?" The master was silent, knowing that Wang Feng must have been quietly watching everything just now. "Am I very unlike a man?" The master smiled bitterly and shook his head. Wang Feng smiled and shook his head and said with a smile: "Master, I know that you are concerned about your relationship with Teacher Erlong... Then, let me give you an idea. Let me ask you first, do you love Teacher Erlong?" At this point, the master nodded without hesitation. "That is to say ~www.novelhall.com~ Your spirits are in love with each other. It''s just that you are worried about your physical relationship with Teacher Erlong, which is intolerable to the world and easy to be slurred? " In fact, I was afraid that others would talk nonsense... after all, they were cousins. The master nodded silently. "Actually it''s easy." Wang Feng smiled and said, "There is a word called Platonic love, which means that between the two sexes, only spiritual love can occur, no physical relationship is required, and estrangement is more than courtesy. You and Teacher Erlong If you are in love with each other mentally, then you can live with Teacher Erlong. Even if you sleep in a bed, you just dont have any physical relationship, isnt it? "You can have a platonic spiritual love!". "Even if someone asks, you can answer confidently...you haven''t had a relationship before! In this way, you can be together and avoid any gossip!" After speaking, Wang Feng looked at the master. Chapter 305： Zhu Zhuqings method (4) The master seemed to be struck by lightning. "Platonic spiritual love..." the master murmured, "It turns out it can be like this... Why didn''t I expect it?" "Xiao Feng, thank you, I understand!" After the master said, he ran back! Wang Feng laughed secretly. The master is an old-fashioned person. Wang Feng remembers that the original book seems to be the master of Flemish enlightenment, but now the dean has not enlightened, so he has to try it himself. "But people are flesh and blood, sleeping on a bed...how can a platonic spiritual love come true?" Wang Feng shook his head and said, "Furthermore, at the age of Teacher Erlong, Master, you are afraid that you will be eaten within a few nights... There are only zero and countless times of this kind of thing." Take a look at the master. Wang Feng put on the mask again and went to see Ning Rongrong who was absorbing the spirit ring. "This girl, what are you thinking about, so happy...with a smile on her face?" Wang Feng looked at Ning Rongrong, who was wrapped in purple light. On that delicate little face, it seemed as if he was dreaming, with a happy smile and a little ruddy. Taking a long glance, Wang Feng took a look away and walked to the other side to look at Zhu Zhuqing who was absorbing the spirit ring. Zhu Zhuqing was still absorbing the ghost tiger''s spirit ring, there was no smile on his face, and he was still cold and cold. Wang Feng nodded slightly, and then walked to the other side to look at Tang San who had entered the eyes of the Ice and Fire Two Instruments and was absorbing the spirit ring of the Crypt Demon Spider. Nodding secretly, Wang Feng waited quietly. Not long. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing succeeded in absorbing the spirit ring one after another, and gathered with everyone. The acquisition of the fourth spirit ring caused the two of them to slightly change. Ning Rongrong was a little bit older and looked like he had matured. And Zhu Zhuqing, who was already very big, had a little bit of youthfulness on her face. Her figure and youthful appearance made her a lot more mature than girls of the same age, and the absorption of the fourth spirit ring made her immature. The face is also a little more familiar. However, the temperament on his body is colder. It is probably affected by that ghost tiger. Soon, everyone was waiting until dawn, when the sun was born. Finally, Tang San woke up too, Xiao Wu was the first to rush out, and hugged Tang San, who rushed out of the eyes of the ice and fire. The spirit abilities of the three were also revealed. Ning Rongrong''s fourth spirit ability, in addition to being able to add defenses to his teammates, also has a short-term immunity to negative effects. It should be the function of the purple lin armor, but it didn''t last long, but it was strong enough. Similar to paralysis, special attacks like toxins can be temporarily immune. It''s not worse than Oscar''s pink sausage. Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth spirit ability, the shadow clone attack, turned into four clones, and attacked. Tang San''s Blue Silver Cage was... crowd control that shocked everyone! For this, I tried it out! Although the toughness and poison of the blue silver cage are not as good as the third spirit ability''s spider web restraint, this is the total control of a first attack! Only soul masters with more than fifty levels can gain group control! "Little San''s Blue Silver Cage is not very tough. Mubai''s spirit masters of the Assault Element can be defeated, but any team is not only the Assault Element, there are other elements!" The master admired, "In a multiplayer melee, it can exert an absolutely deadly effect. Perhaps it will not increase his single-player combat power much, but in a group, if it cooperates with Hongjun''s Phoenix Skystrike, it can be called invincible!" Everyone nodded. Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Howl Sky Strike needed to be controlled first, and Tang San''s Blue Silver Cage was also controlled by the group first, which could be described as very perfect control. "Well, this time in the sunset forest and the group, you, except for Xiao Wu, have reached level 41 and obtained a spirit ring that suits you. It''s almost time to go back." Flander suddenly felt relieved. The improvement brought by the five spirit abilities by the Shrek Seven Devils is extremely huge! It even made a few people feel that the champion of this continent-wide senior elite competition was something in their pocket. "Wait, Master, we haven''t played against the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor Senior yet? Have we passed the special training?" At this moment, Tang San asked suddenly. The master looked at each other, not knowing how to return. "You guys, it''s a bit difficult to pass the special training if you want to lift his mask, next time." Liu Erlong said with a smile. The master has made peace with her just now, and promised that she will be with her in the future. Although I dont know how the master was touched, Liu Erlong feels extremely pleasantly surprised. After waiting for more than ten years, he finally achieved a positive result. , So the mood is very comfortable now, and there is no irritable mood before. When speaking, they all have a smile that makes everyone feel very comfortable. Tang San thought for a while, even if the five people had obtained the fourth spirit ability, they wanted to lift the mask in the state the night before. It seems to be somewhat difficult. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing on the side suddenly said: "not necessarily!" When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help looking at her in shock. "I can lift his mask." Zhu Zhuqing was silent for a while, and then said, "This method may require everyone''s cooperation. In order to prevent him from listening to us all around, everyone must gather first and trouble the three teachers. , Shielding us from external perception. Let the seven of us discuss it." Flender and Liu Erlong looked at them, feeling a little surprised for a while. I wonder what Zhu Zhuqing would do? However, the four teachers did so, directly using their soul power to create a protective cover, and the seven people discussed in the protective cover. They could not hear what the seven were discussing. Wang Feng could not hear either. What can Zhuqing do to lift my mask? Wang Feng was also a little confused. Even if the five people obtained the fourth spirit ability, they should know that he was watching it in secret. As long as I enter the airspace, none of you can lift my mask... Wang Feng shook his head. No matter what method they wanted to use, it was almost impossible to lift their masks. Wang Feng watched several people muttering, Flander, Liu Erlong and Zao Wou-ki also blocked the seven. "Let''s do this first... in that way... and finally this way..." In the mask ~www.novelhall.com~, after listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s method, several people looked at her a little strangely. "It''s a very good method!" Tang San exclaimed, "It''s so exquisite, this Six Ring Soul Emperor probably wouldn''t have thought of it!" "Zhuqing, you are too smart! How did you come up with this method?" Xiao Wu said. "Then who will be the bait?" Ning Rongrong thought for a while, "As an auxiliary soul master, I am not suitable for bait." "Should we do it?" Dai Mubai and Oscar Ma Hongjun are the same. Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said: "The method I want is just for me, and I am the most suitable for the sensitive attack system. But the specifics still depend on the actual situation." When several people heard this, they were startled, and looked at Zhu Zhuqing a little strangely. Tang San felt quite thoughtful. Chapter 306： Wang Feng with the mask removed (5) That''s it, that''s it! "Tang Sanyi clapped his hands, led the seven people out of the mask, and shouted loudly, "Senior, we have already obtained the spirit ring, should this special training also end?" " The four of Flanders also left far away, probably knowing that a battle should erupt in a while. Tang San''s voice just fell. A figure quickly flashed past the big tree in the distance, and the white shadow was almost invisible to everyone! Soon, Wang Feng appeared fifty meters away from the crowd and looked at them quietly. "Why don''t you give up?" The white figure let out a few cold laughs, "Then I will give you one last chance." At this moment, Tang San first bowed to the white figure: "Senior, although you are giving us special training, they are all very helpful to us. Here, the Shrek Seven Devils first thank you." After three clashes, plus the spirit beasts last night, the seven really benefited a lot. "Don''t talk nonsense, you can take off my mask, even if you pass this special training, the rules are here." The white figure waved. Tang Sanqi also nodded. In an instant, the seven attacked! Ning Rongrong immediately added an increase to everyone, and Oscar''s pink sausage quickly fell into the hands of the seven. Wang Feng didn''t stop either. He wanted to see what method the seven had just discussed to lift his mask? This time, Dai Mubai was still headed, Xiao Wu was on the right, and Zhu Zhuqing was on the left! Lan Yincao also quickly covered Wang Feng. "No change?" Wang Feng secretly said, "Hey, that''s not right!" Just thinking, Dai Mubai, who started the White Tiger King Kong Transformation at this time, ate Pink Sausage, and was boosted by Ning Rongrong. His strength at this time, even a battle spirit master of more than fifty ranks, can give it a go! Dai Mubai took a stride, but did not rush towards Wang Feng. It stopped suddenly! Then directly open, a white tiger meteor shower, lasing towards Wang Feng''s location! At the same time, seeing the blue silver grass behind it, a red figure flung over, and Xiao Wu received the figure in midair. With a waist bow, with her powerful waist strength, she directly ejected the figure again and landed behind Wang Feng! "The phoenix whistles to the sky!" Ma Hongjun, who was instantly thrown behind him, would directly use this fourth spirit ability! A terrifying shock sounded within five meters of him, not to mention that Wang Feng was not within the range of his spirit ability, even if he was, he would not be stunned. "What way did Zhu Zhuqing think?" Wang Feng felt a little weird. The White Tiger Meteor Shower struck, and there were dozens of golden **** of light, none of them could hit Wang Feng, and all of them were easily and directly avoided by Wang Feng. Then Ma Hongjun''s second attack of Phoenix Howl Strike also hit! The terrifying magma attack shakes the earth! But still missed Wang Feng. Instead, it was Wang Feng, with a flash, first patted Dai Mubai with a palm, and then kicked Peima Hongjun directly in the air. The attack of the two was broken instantly. This kind of large-scale powerful attack seemed very strong, but it had no effect on Wang Feng. He can avoid it even if he doesn''t use the airspace. Not the last time, Tang San covered the audience with blue silver grass, creating a terrifying blue silver grass giant net and then used Ma Hongjun''s phoenix line of fire to blast the audience to stop Wang Feng''s offensive. "Where is Zhu Zhuqing?" Suddenly, Wang Feng looked to the other side, fully aware that Zhu Zhuqing did not attack at this time, but instead moved quickly around using the shadow clone created by the fourth spirit ability. "Huh...Zhu Zhuqing''s body? Why does it have a special smell..." Wang Feng instantly smelled Zhu Zhuqing''s body, with a special smell. "That is, the fragrance of Youxiang Qiluo Immortal..." Wang Feng suddenly realized, "So, I want to use Youxiang Qiluo Immortal Product, plus the huge momentum caused by the attack just now, to attract the soul beast to deal with me?" "Not bad, I can think of this method." Both Dai Mubai''s and Ma Hongjun''s fourth spirit abilities can create great momentum. Let alone the White Tiger Meteor Shower, every golden spot of light will explode. And Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Howl Skystrike was born out of the magma cracking attack of the Lord of the Earth, not only the attack power is very powerful, but it will also cause a huge momentum. If you add the fragrance of Youxiang Qiluo Immortal Product, it will indeed attract soul beasts in a short time! When the few people were discussing, Xiao San will definitely hand over the treasure bag to Zhu Zhuqing temporarily. No wonder she emits a special fragrance. Wang Feng nodded slightly in his heart, "The huge momentum created by the attack, and then using the speed of the bamboo clear, let the fragrance spread around quickly, in a very short time, attract the soul beast to come... Yes, knowing that it is difficult to do with seven people alone. When we arrive, we will use external force." It is a good way. "But this method has fatal flaws." Wang Feng looked at Zhu Zhuqing and frowned. at this time! Roar! In the dark, a huge figure directly rushed towards Zhu Zhuqing! Obviously, soul beasts have already been attracted! "The flaw is that you have the Youxiang Qiluo Immortal, and the soul beast attacked you the first time!" Wang Feng frowned slightly, his pupils shrinking. Immediately afterwards, several exclamations sounded: "Take Qing be careful!" "Oops, it''s a ghost tiger for thousands of years!" "Get out of the way!" "How did you attract such a powerful soul beast!" ... Tang Sanqi suddenly said in shock. And the other teachers, too, were frightened at the sight, and directly opened the spirit body one by one. "No, it''s too far!" Flanders and Liu Erlong were slightly cold. They also saw a little bit of the seven-person plan. But I haven''t thought of the flaws of this plan... the soul beast has already struck! Still a ghost tiger for thousands of years! The ghost tiger of thousands of years is much stronger than the ghost tiger of thousands of years! Speed ??attacks are far beyond! Even the ghost tiger that has evolved into ten thousand years has a short-range teleport, appearing in front of it like a shadow! I saw the ghost tiger, which was seven or eight meters long and four meters high, leaped and turned into an afterimage. Immediately afterwards, he appeared two or three meters away from Zhu Zhuqing, almost instantly torn Zhu Zhuqing into pieces! The speed of this ghost tiger is too fast! At this time, Zhu Zhuqing was still leaping in mid-air. Just turning around, he saw the ghost and tiger pounce, his face pale. At this moment, even if Flanders and Liu Erlong reacted quickly, they could not catch up in front of the short distance teleportation of Ghost Tiger! Wang Feng was so excited that he couldn''t care too much about it. Without a word, he instantly entered an air state! The surrounding air seemed to flow ten times slowly! Wang Feng turned into a ray of light, and rushed directly to Zhu Zhuqing, hugged him ~www.novelhall.com~, carrying everyone on his back, and then running his spirit power, punching the ghost tiger with all his strength, instantly lifting the air. status! boom! The ghost tiger seemed to have been hit by an air cannon. It flew out of nowhere, flew out on the one hand, and quickly disintegrated all over the body, bursting out **** fog. The scene was terrifying! Wang Feng hugged Zhu Zhuqing and slowly fell, carrying everyone on his back, watching the ghost tiger being blasted off, and he quickly turned his head to look at Zhu Zhuqing and asked: "How? Are you okay..." Halfway through. Wang Feng saw a trace of cunning flashing in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, and he said in his heart that something was wrong, the next moment! The mask on his face was quickly lifted by Zhu Zhuqing in his arms while pursing his mouth. Wang Feng: "..." Continue to night... (End of this chapter) Chapter 307： Under his mask... there is a mask (6) This is an elaborate plan! It seemed that it was meant to provoke the spirit beast to attack, but it was actually using Wang Feng, the''six-ring spirit emperor'', to prevent them from causing trouble. Using the enemy''s weakness, he successfully lifted Wang Feng''s mask! And to induce the spirit beast to attack is just a cover. I have to say that this idea is very good. From the very beginning, the seven-person alliance allowed Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun to use their soul abilities, and it had already begun when they made a huge momentum. As a war spirit master of the sensitive attack system, Zhu Zhuqing carried the Youxiang Qiluo immortal product, quickly surrounding him without attacking, on the one hand, he was to attract the spirit beast. And the soul beast that was attracted was naturally not to attack Wang Feng. Just to attack herself! Because of the Youxiang Qiluo Immortal Product she carried, the soul beast attacked her in the first place. On the other hand, Zhu Zhuqing did not tell everyone that she was trying to test... As a sensitive attack type soul beast, Zhu Zhuqing can control the distance, not too far away from Wang Feng, nor too close, and can give the other party a perfect opportunity to come and rescue her in time. But in fact, the soul beast that was attracted was a little beyond Zhu Zhuqing''s imagination. So before the battle, she said that it depends on the actual combat performance. The Ten Thousand Years Ghost Tiger that was attracted was obviously beyond expectation! too strong! Even Zhu Zhuqing did not react! When the ghost tiger came, she felt like she was done. Although this idea is good, it is still too difficult to actually implement. The spirit beast that is attracted is an uncertain factor. Once it becomes terribly strong, what should the six-ringed spirit emperor do in time to rescue it? Therefore, when Zhu Zhuqing looked back and saw the ghost and tiger pounced, his face was extremely pale. The shouts and worries of the people are not acting, they are real. Even Wang Feng didn''t notice any problems in this! The plan is very good, but I never expected it to be a ghost tiger! Even Flander Zao Wou-ki Liu Erlong, the three of them had no time to rescue! It can be said that this plan has been implemented perfectly since the beginning. Until the end, the appearance of this ten thousand years ghost tiger was far beyond everyone''s imagination! And what was more beyond everyone''s imagination was naturally the shot of the Six Ring Soul Emperor! It''s horrible! It seemed to be back that night. In an instant, the six-ringed soul emperor disappeared, and when he appeared again, Zhu Zhuqing had been successfully rescued, and the ghost tiger was also blasted to pieces on the spot! The plan is back to what the seven thought! When this six-ringed soul emperor rescued Zhu Zhuqing, it was the only time he could reach the opponent! It is also the best opportunity to lift the mask! It''s now! Wang Feng stopped Zhu Zhuqing''s slender waist and fell from midair! Because Wang Feng had his back to Tang San and the others, they couldn''t see what the six-ringed spirit master looked like when the mask was lifted. Only Zhu Zhuqing''s cold and watery eyes could be seen wide open! As if to see something incredible! The mask that was lifted off by Zhu Zhuqing was also instantly grasped by the opponent until it fell on the ground and was brought back on. Zhu Zhuqing walked out of the other''s arms a little shyly, but was a little silent. "You guys, overplayed a bit!" Wang Feng''s cold voice came slowly. Just let Tang San bow their heads. "And you!" Wang Feng looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was still in a daze, and said in a deep voice, "This is a good idea, but have you ever thought about it. What if the most powerful soul beast appears?" Zhu Zhuqing also lowered his head, but he couldn''t see the toes, his head shook slightly. It''s like a child who has done a wrong question is criticized by the teacher. "What if that ten thousand year soul beast is stronger?" Wang Feng''s voice became a little louder. If it is stronger...Although I can save it, I just want to educate you! Wang Feng was really frightened just now, that Wannian Guihu rushed towards Zhu Zhuqing, if he was two seconds late, or if he didn''t have the evolved airspace, he would not be able to save it! There is only one possibility for Zhu Zhuqing, Xiang Xiaoyu perishes! "You guys!" The four masters also walked over with anxious expressions, their expressions dignified and dignified over the crowd, "Tang San, this idea was thought of Zhu Qing. But you, as the commander, would definitely not be able to implement this plan without your consent. ! If something goes wrong, who will be responsible?" They were also scared just now, but fortunately, Xiao Feng shot quickly, otherwise Zhu Zhuqing must be a corpse now. Tang San said in shame: "Teacher, I''m sorry." He also didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, he would attract the soul beast like Wannian Ghost Tiger! In such a short period of time, it stands to reason that it would not attract such a powerful soul beast. When the master heard this, they wanted to say something, but Wang Feng waved and interrupted: "No, I don''t really blame them at all. These ten thousand years of ghost tigers were attracted. In addition to these methods they used, there should be a reason why Zhu Zhuqing absorbed the ghost tiger spirit ring. These two are fierce. You should have known the ghost tiger, probably because you know that Zhu Zhuqing has the aura of a ghost tiger in his body, and he will be attracted immediately." Heard this. Everyone was also a little surprised, no wonder it would attract such a powerful ghost tiger the first time. "Okay, you have passed the special training." Wang Feng glanced at everyone, then turned around and was about to leave. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly took a few steps forward, gently pulled Wang Feng''s white robe, and whispered: "Thank you...I won''t do this kind of thing again..." Speaking of this, Zhu Zhuqing whispered again: "And... I should know who you are." Wang Feng did not answer, but pulled back his robe, and several vertical jumps disappeared in place like shadows. "Okay, okay, you can go back, you will pass the special training and the first test perfectly!" Flander said quickly, and took the lead to return to the academy. At this moment, Tang San suddenly surrounded Zhu Zhuqing. "Zhuqing, you just lifted the mask of the six-ringed soul emperor, did you see what he looked like? Male female?" Xiao Wu asked curiously. The mysterious six-ringed soul emperor was shrouded in his whole body, his voice was neutral and cold, and his behavior was strange, which made people completely puzzled. Everyone was curious about Xiao Wu''s question, and they looked at Zhu Zhuqing. However, Zhu Zhuqing shook his head. "do not know." "I don''t know? Didn''t you lift his mask?" Ning Rongrong asked in confusion. Unexpectedly, Zhu Zhuqing replied: "Under his mask... there is also a mask." Everyone: "..." Several people were dumbfounded. Because the other party had their backs to them just now, they didn''t see what the other party looked like after being opened. But Zhu Zhuqing can always see in the other''s arms, right? Unexpectedly, there is a mask... "This is too mysterious and cautious?" Ma Hongjun exaggerated ~www.novelhall.com~Is it so cowhide? He rescued Zhuqing in an instant, and even killed the ten-thousand-year-old ghost tiger with a punch. He didn''t expect it to be so mysterious! " "Can''t even men and women feel it? You should be able to feel it in terms of smell? Or in terms of physical resilience?" Ning Rongrong wondered. Zhu Zhuqing was hugged just now. It should be easy to detect, right? Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, his tone a little shame: "He doesn''t have any smell... it''s been removed. His chest is covered with a protective gear similar to an iron block, and he can''t even feel his heartbeat... His hands are also wearing heavy clothes, and he can''t feel the skin. " Wang Feng''s disguise is not so strong. How could it be discovered so easily? (End of this chapter) Chapter 308： Wang Feng, I have something to look for you (7) Isn''t it too strong? "Oscar couldn''t help but, "We can think of a way to distinguish, which was completely anticipated by the other party... The six-ringed soul emperor friend of the master is too mysterious. " "A strong disguise technique." Tang San whispered, "From the sound to the smell, there are more than one mask on every part of his body. This kind of disguise is a bit scary." But Tang San had some guesses in his mind. While everyone was surprised, they admired them. Only Zhu Zhuqing remained silent, not knowing what he was thinking. "Hehe, anyway, we passed the special training test! You should be able to see Wang Feng when you return to the academy!" Ning Rongrong glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, and suddenly said happily, but as soon as he finished speaking, his face collapsed slightly, "But in a few days, it''s going to the Advanced Elite Soul Master Competition... I wonder if Wang Feng will fight Together we will." Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words like this, everyone''s minds turned back. "Relax, the master told us that in the Senior Elite Soul Master Competition, it is possible to bring a substitute." Ma Hongjun said with a smile, "The captain will be our ace substitute!" "Anything else?" "really?" "If so, that would be great!" "I don''t know how far Feng Ge has grown in the past six months?" ... Everyone returned to Shrek Academy with excitement. There was no disappointment, I saw Wang Feng! When he saw Wang Feng, Wang Feng was lying leisurely on the boulder in the square in the college, chewing on a blue silver grass that he didn''t know where it came from. Seeing this scene, everyone twitched. Not seen for more than half a year. In the eyes of everyone, Wang Feng''s originally fair complexion was slightly darkened, with a somewhat masculine youthful atmosphere, and his height was over 1.8 meters. At this time, he was closing his eyes, humming a little tune, wearing a light gray windbreaker, lined with a black tight-fitting combat suit, and his long hair fell naturally. The temperament is a bit lazy, but they can still feel that special breath. Strong breath! The battle with Er Ming for more than half a year made Wang Feng a special aura even if nothing was revealed. However, this posture is not familiar to everyone. Only Tang San sighed with emotion. In a blink of an eye, it was almost eight years. To Tang San, this posture of Wang Feng was extremely familiar. "Oh, I heard that you went to obtain the fourth spirit ring?" Wang Feng seemed to have sensed Tang San and his party too, and with a light leap, he knocked a carp off the boulder and fell straight down, looking at several people with a smile on their faces. Seeing this, everyone smiled and gathered around. Then one after another introduced the direct fourth spirit ability. Although Wang Feng had known it a long time ago, he couldn''t wait to finish listening. "Not bad, you are all stronger." After listening, Wang Feng pretended to sigh with emotion, "Maybe I am going to beat the seven of you alone, and I won''t be able to win." Several people covered their mouths and laughed. "Wang Feng, when did you come back?" At this moment, Ning Rongrong asked suddenly. Wang Feng was taken aback and said casually: "In the morning, the students from the college said that you were going to the Sunset Forest. I wanted to see it, but after a few days of thinking, you should also be back. Why not wait here? Come back." "is it?" Ning Rongrong''s eyes rolled, "That''s a coincidence, I''m a little tired, the master gave us a day off, and I will find you tomorrow!" Speaking of Ning Rongrong, he walked out first. When everyone saw this, they also bid farewell first, and they didn''t ask much about where Wang Feng went for cultivating. "Brother Feng, let''s go to rest first. We haven''t slept well for several days! I''ll talk to you tomorrow." Tang San also let out a gasp. The group also left first to rest. Wang Feng looked at everyone and smiled, but he felt strange that he didn''t even ask about the sunset forest. At night, a silent night. Wang Feng was taking a nap, and suddenly there was a knock on the door. Opening the door, Wang Feng was stunned, and said with a smile: "Zhuqing, don''t you go to rest?" Outside the door, it was Zhu Zhuqing. At this moment, she was wearing black clothes, like a fairy under the moon, beautiful and moving. "I have something to look for you." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Wang Feng and said softly. Wang Feng''s heart moved, and secretly said, could it be discovered? Probably not, my disguise is very good, even if I hug her. But she would not realize that it was me, and she might not even be able to tell the gender. Zhu Zhuqing stood outside the door, put his hands behind his back, stirred them together, and suddenly said: "thank you." "?" Wang Feng glanced at Zhu Zhuqing and said in surprise, "Thank me for what I do?" Zhu Zhuqing suddenly smiled: "Thank you for helping us in Sunset Forest! And, thank you for saving me!" She rarely smiles. This smile is naturally extremely beautiful, like the beginning of ice and snow, which makes people unable to hold their breath and want to remember this smile with both eyes. "What are you talking about?" Wang Feng frowned and said directly, but didn''t get hit. "I don''t understand." The master agreed with him that it was best not to expose his identity as the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor to the Seven, because he would be able to give special training to the Seven in the future. Zhu Zhuqing said softly: "In the sunset forest, you disguised well. You don''t have any taste, even I can''t feel it at all. But..." Speaking of this, Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned red, but her voice was still cold and cold: "You hugged me, you have my smell. I just noticed it... this kind of smell, only I can smell it." Wang Feng: "???" Wang Feng was shocked. This girl is too cunning! Wait, that''s not right! When I came back, I took a shower and changed clothes. Even if there was a smell that only Zhu Zhuqing could smell, it would have been washed away long ago. Even if it cant be washed off, the smell will be gone for a long time from the sunset forest to the college. In the light of the calcium carbide fire, Wang Feng was thinking, suddenly secretly saying something was wrong. bad At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice came again: "Actually, there is no special smell in me... But, you are silent, you are thinking... In other words, my guess is true?" Wang Feng was a little speechless. Why is this girl playing so **** this set? Sherlock Holmes! There are many loopholes in Zhu Zhuqing''s words, but he asks hastily. You only need to think a little, and even if you figure it out, you will fall into the other party''s trap. Because of this kind of problem, if you are not in that identity, you cannot think, and there is no reason to think... Wang Feng didn''t know what to say for a while. However, Zhu Zhuqing blushed slightly, moved a little closer, pulled Wang Feng''s right sleeve, and whispered: "Don''t worry, I won''t say it...just take it as the secret between us." After speaking, Zhu Zhuqing went out without looking back~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng sighed, looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s perfect back, and shook his head. Secret your size. However, even if Zhu Zhuqing knew it, it didn''t matter. Thinking like this, Wang Feng looked at the sky, returned to the room, and continued to take a nap and practice. At this time, another knock on the door sounded. Wang Feng opened the door, but it was Ning Rongrong! "Wang Feng, I have something to look for you!" Ning Rongrong said softly. Wang Feng was taken aback, and then asked: "What''s the matter?" "Wang Feng, the six-ringed soul emperor of Sunset Forest, isn''t it you?" When Ning Rongrong spoke, he was caught off guard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 309： The secret between us (8) Without hesitation, Wang Feng shook his head and said, "Rongrong, what are you talking about?" Ning Rongrong snorted softly: "Don''t want to lie to me. Zhu Qing said that you don''t have any smell on your body, but you hugged Zhu Qing. When I just came back, I smelled Zhu Qing and asked. You Can''t hide it from me!" Damn it, why are you doing this too? Sorry, I won''t be caught this time. Without any hesitation, Wang Feng frowned and said: "Rongrong, what are you talking about? Why are you talking nonsense, when did I hug Zhuqing? What do I do when I am okay with someone? What smells and smells? Go back to bed!" Hearing Wang Feng''s decisive answer, Ning Rongrong was stunned and looked at Wang Feng suspiciously: "Is it really you?" Wang Feng shook his head, saying that he didn''t know anything. Immediately afterwards, I heard Ning Rongrong said suspiciously: "But Zhuqing told me just now... Are you the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor?" Hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned. It is impossible for Zhu Zhuqing to do this, right? Just this dazed. Shit...Wang Feng secretly said something bad. "Hmph, you hesitated! It''s you!" Ning Rongrong chuckled and said, "I just made up my mind just now! Seeing your answer is so decisive, has Zhuqing tried the same method too? Does she already know who you are? ?" "Huh! You didn''t tell me! But you didn''t expect that, I would guess this, and then try you in other ways?" After speaking, Ning Rongrong blushed and secretly pulled Wang Feng''s left hand and whispered: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell other people. Zhuqing doesn''t know that I will know... Just treat it as a little secret between the two of us?" After speaking, Ning Rongrong turned around and left briskly. "..." Wang Feng. I secret your size! Wang Feng was full of black lines. These girls don''t usually have very bright minds. How come this kind of tricks are weird at this time? It''s a loss that I didn''t fall in love in my previous life. "Eh, I think Wang Feng usually advises Xiao San. It''s a trick that slipped by one trick. Why did you get a trick on yourself?" Wang Feng was a bit speechless. Sure enough, there is still a big difference between actual combat and theory. Back in the house, Wang Feng lay down and thought about it. At this time, another knock on the door sounded. Wang Feng was startled and opened the door, but it was Tang San! "Brother Feng, I have something to look for you!" Tang San said solemnly. "???" Xiao San, shouldn''t you come too? Wang Feng said in his heart. "What''s the matter?" Wang Feng smiled. Tang San whispered: "Brother Feng, you must know about our going to Sunset Forest, right?" Wang Feng nodded. "in fact" Tang San said solemnly, "I suspect that the senior six-ringed soul emperor is..." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s face was slightly dark. "It''s the September 1st opening of the royal clan team!" But Tang San''s next sentence made Wang Feng stunned for a moment. "I don''t... eh? Xiao San, why do you think that?" Wang Feng thought that Tang San had guessed his identity, but he didn''t expect it to be the answer. "There are two reasons." Tang San thought for a while, and said solemnly, "First, the opponent''s offensive methods are very similar! I remember the one who opened on September 1 and killed the players of the Godslayer Team in the Silves Arena. At that time, the wounds left are extremely corrosive, which is similar to those wounds that cannot be healed on the soul beasts. Both have super special effects, which I have never seen before." Wang Feng thought for a while, let alone, it really meant that. The attack effect of the Killing Spear could not restore the enemy, but it also had the effect of affecting the opponent''s spirit and soul. In addition, the blood phagocytosis effect carried by the fourth spirit ring could be described as a higher level. It can make the soul beast fall into a violent turntable, and the soul spirit will gradually weaken... The corrosive effects of Xuan Ming thorns are also extremely terrifying, and they are all very rare special attack effects. "Besides, the two shots are similar, neither will release any spirits or spirit rings." Tang San continued. "Then when I was fighting with you, I didn''t miss the spirit and spirit ring. Why didn''t you doubt me?" Wang Feng asked in surprise. Unexpectedly, Tang San smiled and said, "But we know Brother Feng, your spirit and spirit ring. Besides, the teacher said that he is the Sixth Ring Spirit Emperor, so the teacher would never lie to us? Also, their clothes It''s very similar, with a black mask and a white mask, and a white robe with a black mask." Sorry, the master lied to you, but there is some truth in suspicion. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. "There is another reason." Tang San continued, "At the beginning of the Silves Arena, the teacher asked us to stay. I was very curious in my heart to watch the team fight on September 1st. The teacher seemed to be ahead of schedule. Knowing that the strength and identity of this 91 open? Otherwise, why let us stay and see?" "So, I''m sure, this September 1 is a friend of the master, and the relationship is very close!" Tang San said this, whispering, "For so many years, Master''s friends, almost I know it! And I asked the dean and Teacher Erlong a long time ago that the master has no other friends...only this one September 1 is very special." "..." Wang Feng. Don''t say, Xiaosan also reasoned quite reasonably. "Speaking of it, the kind of special weapon attack used by this predecessor of Jiu Yi Kai, I have also seen you with Feng Ge. It was more than a year ago when he was fighting that Tianya and Old Goose in Soto City. ." Tang San looked at Wang Feng with some suspicion, "However, the number of weapons used by this Jiuyikai is even more terrifying. Brother Feng, do you also know this Jiuyikai?" Wang Feng smiled and said, "I''ve seen him a few times. I don''t know who he is... He gave me a few of the weapons you mentioned." Hearing this, Tang San suddenly realized. "Although I am not completely sure, but my thinking should be right!" Tang San was quite excited, "Brother Feng, don''t talk to the master and others about this matter, just treat it as our secret." After speaking, Tang San left. "..." Wang Feng''s face was a little stiff. He thought for a long time...It seems that Xiao San also guessed right. the next day. The master summoned a few people, because there were only a few days away from the Elite Soul Master Competition, it was necessary to give them the final training and explain the rules of the competition. And, also joined three of the bench members. In addition to the previous Tyrone, these three are also good. Two men and one woman, roughly eighteen or nine years old. The thirty-fifth level of the battle spirit Zun Huang Yuan, UU reading www.uukanshu.com male, Wuhun: Lone Wolf. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple. Thirty-five-level agile attack type war soul Zun Jingling, male, Wuhun: skeleton. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple. Thirty-five-level healer soul Zun Jiangzhu, female, Wuhun: healing scepter. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple They are all elite students from the original Blue Bull Academy. "Because of the competition system, it is more troublesome. If there are students rotating, it will make you a lot easier." The master explained. Although there is Oscar''s grilled sausage, which can restore spirit power, fighting consumes spirit, and if you fight continuously, iron man will also be overwhelmed. When Wang Feng learned that he saw Huang Yuan''s martial arts soul, he still missed it a bit. I haven''t seen Su Yuntao for a long time, and I don''t know what happened to his lone wolf spirit. (End of this chapter) Chapter 310： The rules of the competition, Wang Fengs plan (9) Where''s Feng Ge? "Xiao Wu asked with a smile, "He just came back, and in the next few days, will he give us personal training?" By the way, who is the new member? " Although the three new members are just substitutes, they also need to run in with the team. "Xiao Feng..." The master pondered for a moment, "He also serves as your substitute... However, there is no special situation, he will not play. He has his own business and will not train with you." Seeing this, it was the three substitute members who looked at Wang Feng curiously. Compared with the Shrek Seven Devils, this Wang Feng is more mysterious. The number of times he appeared was very rare, and also appeared when the people from the Royal Academy of Fighting came to him the previous day, and when the Hercules Titan came to make trouble. Then he was stunned, defeated two more than forty level soul masters, and survived the pressure of the Hercules Titan! Compared with Tang San at that time, many students in the Spirit Academy were taken aback. But in the following six months, there was no news, and it gradually faded. In contrast, the Shrek Seven Devils are famous in the Academy. However, upon hearing the words of the master, the Shrek seven felt relieved. "Next, I will tell you about the rules of the competition." The master pondered for a moment. Then I told everyone about the competition system. Wang Feng also listened carefully. This competition is very important! Listen slowly. The Continental Elite Soul Master Competition. It was named the three words of the whole continent, since it was a young soul master who brought together two empires, the Hall of Souls, including the entire soul master world. The basic requirement is to be under 25 years old, and keep the number of participants in each game up to seven, and no dead hands are allowed. Compared to those battles in the Arena of Souls, it can be said to be the most formal game. At the same time, the reason for banning dead hands is also very simple. Soul masters are too rare among ordinary human beings, and the participants are all elites, so they will lose a lot when they die. In addition, there are many rules. For example, Tang San''s hidden weapons can never be used. Hearing this, Wang Feng was quite amused. This is the official game rule. You have to use martial arts, spirit abilities, and any other attack methods, which are totally unusable and ineffective. "In the two empires, there are hundreds of senior soul master academies combined." The master continued, "Each academy has a quota for participation. The official academies of the two empires have two quotas. One team is recommended for the finals. This represents the majesty and face of the royal family, and the other team has to own Hit it." Hundreds of senior soul master academies compete. The two empires also consist of various principalities, each of which has its own competition area. Heaven Dou City includes nearby cities and also has its own competition area. Moreover, because of the large number of senior spirit master academies on this day in Doucheng, the competition was more intense. There are hundreds of senior soul master academies, but there are only 33 places in the finals. The two empires each escorted one, and the Wuhun Hall escorted one. The remaining 30 places in the finals are what the hundreds of colleges will compete for. The Tiandou City Division is directly under the division and has five finals. After the 30 finals have been determined through the qualifiers, the ranking competition will be conducted to determine the order of appearance in the finals. "The qualifiers are team competitions, and the promotion rankings are based on the number of students, one by one, until all of the students on the field fail." The master continued. Wang Feng listened to these rules slowly. After qualifying, the 30 teams from the two empires entered the finals after ranking. In the finals, there is a bye rule. Bye is to advance directly without playing. In the first round of the final byes, the two empires and the three seeded teams of Wuhun Palace were fixed. The remaining 30 teams are compared team by team, the winner continues, and the loser is eliminated directly. In the second round, there were fifteen plus three, for a total of eighteen seeded teams. In the second round bye, the two top ranked teams in the promotion match, the remaining sixteen teams will compete after the bye. So in the third round, sixteen eliminated half, and the remaining eight teams, plus two byes, total ten. That is the top ten. In the third round bye, the top two teams in the ranking match and the remaining eight teams played. After playing, there will be four teams plus two byes, a total of six teams, which is the top six. This time is the lottery. After the fight, there are three remaining. For these three teams, team battles and individual elimination battles must be conducted separately. First, a personal elimination battle was carried out. In the form of a challenge, the two sides sent seven students until all the students from the other two colleges were eliminated, and then they were directly promoted. Then the two academies eliminated for team battle, the winner enters the final championship battle. After Wang Feng listened, he found it very interesting. because These competition systems, although there are regulations, require seven players to play in team battles. But in fact...one person can get through. "Now, I give you a task... In the qualifiers of the Tiandou City Division, you can only play three of you seven monsters! Of these three, Rongrong cannot be selected yet." The master stared at a few people who were already a little drowsy. "Ah? But don''t the qualifiers require seven people?" Fatty awakened and said quickly. "The teacher meant that we should save our strength?" Tang San looked at Jiang Zhu, Tyrone, Huang Yuan and Jing Ling, "Then let the four of them play?" The master nodded. "There are too many teams in the qualifiers." Wang Feng said to the side, "If you seven play too much, then you will expose too much, because every game must have a record. The more you use your soul skills and martial arts, the more you use it, the more you will advance to the tournament. , Will be targeted. I am afraid that other teams will not have too many seed players in the qualifiers." The qualifiers are equivalent to the sea elections. But it was actually quite fierce. After all, more than 100 teams competed for 30 places. But for Tang San and the seven of them, this seemed relatively simple, because they were geniuses. "And the finals..." Wang Feng glanced at a few people, "So, you need to defeat the enemy with the cleanest means possible in the qualifiers and even in the qualifying rounds. If I want to say, it is best to keep using only one spirit ability or not. " Seven Shrek: "..." "Xiao Feng is right. You''d better use only one spirit ability to pass the qualifiers, otherwise, I''m sorry for your Shrek Seven Devils." The master glanced at Wang Feng appreciatively, "The more you keep now, the farther you can go." "In the next few days, you will train on your own, Xiaofeng, I have other arrangements, and I won''t help you run-in training." After the master finished speaking, he called Wang Feng to go to the other side. The remaining few looked at each other, wondering what the master and Wang Feng had planned. "Before you went out to the Star Dou Great Forest to obtain the fourth spirit ring. I was in one of Heaven Dou Citys academies, and helped you arrange the identity of a student~www.novelhall.com~ The master glanced at Wang Feng and continued Said, "In the identity of September 1st Open... After I told this academy about your record, they agreed that you would join the academy''s team and participate in the competition. At the same time, there are six other students. " Wang Feng nodded. Before going to the Star Dou Great Forest, he discussed with the master. "And your request, you need to go to this academy in person to prove to them that you have the ability to participate in the competition alone. The other six talents will come on stage and not participate in your battle, just watch the battle." "What college?" Wang Feng asked. "Purple Star Academy." Wang Feng thought for a while. I have never heard of it...It is probably a dragon school in the original book. (End of this chapter) Chapter 311： Purple Star Academy, the competition opens! (ten) This college is very ordinary..." The master said, "Compared with the original Blue Blaster Academy... they are not as strong as Tyrone, and the elite is estimated to be barely in their early 30s... The qualifiers are almost a cutscene. Choose according to your requirements. Xiaofeng, Im very curious, why did you do this? Although its not a problem to win the championship with your strength, even if the junior three and seven of them can''t beat you... but they chose this way?" Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "In order to pretend to be compared...oh no, to attract attention, as for the reason, when I enter the finals, you probably know the reason." Yes, that''s right! Wang Feng wants a person to fight through this continent-wide elite soul master contest! Therefore, he would hardly fight with Tang San and the others. Maybe it will become an opponent. "Okay, then you report to Purple Star Academy by yourself. I won''t accompany you." The master nodded, and suddenly thought of something, "By the way, your fourth spirit ring is many years old? Erlong and Flanders are both very curious." "Sixty thousand years." After Wang Feng finished speaking, he walked out of the college. Only the master stayed in place. "Sixty thousand years?" The master couldn''t help taking a deep breath and murmured. How can this be? According to his estimation, for 40,000 years, Erlong and Flanders felt unlikely. But after returning from Sunset Forest, Erlong and Flanders both thought that forty thousand years was possible. Because Xiaofeng''s performance is too strong. Now I heard what Xiaofeng said personally, sixty thousand years? "The fourth spirit ring is sixty thousand years..." The master couldn''t imagine, "A forty-fifth level spirit master, the fourth spirit ring sixty thousand years... By the way, his fourth form? Will it match those souls? What about the special wound of the beast?" The master''s theory is only extremely knowledgeable and rich. Through the performance of the wound, he has already guessed something. Looking at Wang Feng''s back, the master whispered: "Xiaofeng, what exactly do you want to do? What is the reason for you to participate in this way?" "But it is true that as long as you participate, or participate in this way, it will definitely attract the attention of the whole continent!" "Your spirit ring, your martial spirit, and your special fighting state in the sunset forest, as well as your other secrets and identity, as long as you show a little...it will definitely shock everyone." "..." Wang Feng came to Purple Star Academy. This academy is easy to find. In the relatively remote outer circle of Tiandoucheng University, its location is much worse than the original Lanba Academy. However, since it was an advanced soul master academy, it was naturally considered a regular academy. Simply put, it is the difference between three books and one. At this time, Wang Feng appeared in September 1st, black robe and white mask. He directly found the dean of the Purple Star Academy, a sixty-four battle spirit master of the control department, and an old man who looked honest and honest. The old man is called Fei Lun. "You opened on September 1st? Six months ago, someone enrolled in school. If it weren''t for me to see your record in the Arena of Souls, I would not agree with you to join." Faerun looked at the man in the black robe and white mask. Of course he wouldn''t just agree to others to join the academy, even if their Purple Star Academy is relatively rubbish, but this elite soul master competition will not play a virtual game. However, after checking the 9/1/1 record, he agreed without saying a word. "Martial soul, axe, soul power forty level, age, sixteen." Phelan took out a piece of information, "This is the information someone registered when you entered the academy half a year ago, and more than a year ago, you were in the Silves Arena, and it only took more than ten seconds. He defeated the all-forty-ninth level God Killing Team!" "Yes." Wang Feng replied lightly. "Very well, now, if you want to represent the academy, I can solve everything else for you. This information does not matter." Fei Lun smiled and said, "The requirements are very simple. You only need to defeat the best seven of our academy, which is also the team sent by our academy this time. No problem, right? Note, you can''t kill you." "No problem. Do you understand my request?" Wang Feng said in a hoarse voice, "I just need six people with academy status to play. They don''t have to do anything, they just play." "..." The corners of Fei Lun''s mouth twitched slightly, and he nodded. If this kind of weird request had been made by others, he would have kicked it. "Follow me." Fei Lun led Wang Feng to the battle zone of the academy. It seems that Faerun had already prepared. Seven spirit masters were standing on the side of the opposing battle zone. Four men and three women. Wang Feng glanced at random, and the black hoop spirit skull''s perceiving spirit ability immediately noticed the seven martial spirits and spirit power levels clearly. To be honest, it''s actually not very weak, there are levels from 31 to 35. Compared with the elites cultivated by Blue Tyrant Academy, Tyrone and Crimson Pearl are just a little behind. "I''ve already told you about the matter." Fei Lun looked at the seven and pointed to Wang Feng and said, "He is called Jiuyikai. If he defeats you later, then he will play alone on behalf of the academy. You only need to stay on the court and watch." Hearing this, the seven were stunned, their faces gloomy, obviously they also knew this in advance. I thought it was a joke, but now that the dean came in person, it turned out to be true. It''s funny? Do they send six people to watch the show if one person is on the court? "If he loses, he will naturally get out." Fei Lun said lightly. After speaking, Wang Feng took a step forward. At this time, the seven began to report their martial arts. "Zhao Feihong, Wuhun, Golden Sword, level 34..." When the seven began to report their martial arts and soul power levels, Wang Feng waved his hand and said: "No need to report, all your information, including your name, I don''t need to know when I open 9/9! Because for me, your role is just to play!" "Go straight!" Hearing this, the seven were immediately angry! Very angry! The seven took a posture, and the martial soul was bright! They are all standard yellow, yellow and purple, which are obviously not bad! Fei Lun glanced at both sides and said slowly: "Start." The moment his voice fell! I saw a flash of light on the war zone! As if a black thunderbolt flashed past the seven people, the next moment! None of the seven responded! It seemed that at the same time, it was blown high by a huge force! Then fell heavily on the ground. The immense force smashed them to the ground, causing the seven to fall into disarray and dizzy. "beginning" There was still an echo in Fei Lun''s mouth... However, at this moment, Wang Feng had already appeared in front of him. And in the war zone ~www.novelhall.com~ seven people fell on the ground in all directions. Fei Lun turned into a wood carving...Look at this scene. "No problem, right?" Wang Feng patted Fei Lun on the shoulder. "No...no...question...question." Fei Lun swallowed and murmured. So, that''s it. A few days later, the capital of the Tiandou Empire, Tiandou City. The grand opening ceremony of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition was held in Tiandou City. The most eye-catching soul master contest in the whole continent finally kicked off! PS: Everyone, happy New Year''s Day! Continue tomorrow and ask for a wave of tickets by the way~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 312： This is what you want to learn! (One) The most grand competition in the soul master world! According to Wang Feng''s words, this is the Olympic Games among athletes, the S series of LOL competitions, and the Ti competition of dota. Even the influence goes beyond. Because the status of the soul master in the mainland is too special, it is a symbol of powerful strength, is the foundation of wealth and title, and it is sought by countless people. From the common people to the royal family, every class regards this contest as the grandest day. As the venue for the opening ceremony of the Tiandou City sub-regional competition, the Tiandou City Grand Fighting Soul Arena has been sold out a few days ago. But at the door... there are many special people who sell tickets at high prices. Wang Feng had to sigh with emotion, the existence of scalpers, there is really no shortage in any world. In the early morning, in the Tiandou City urban area, the Great Fighting Arena, which covers the largest area, is like going to a fair during the Chinese New Year. The crowds are walking into the Great Fighting Arena from all directions. Many people, men and women, have a glow of excitement on their faces. Those who can attend this kind of competition are young elites in the soul master world. Those under twenty-five are naturally people from all walks of life vying to win. In fact, this kind of competition also has this meaning here. Wang Feng followed Shrek into the Great Fighting Arena of Heaven Dou City. After walking in, I discovered that this big battlefield had long been transformed, and it was full of people. However, several people in Shrek Academy did not dare to look up. Because the clothes on their bodies are too weird, not only the color is extremely strange, but also **** green. Behind everyone, there is a line of big words: Sincerely recruit the title advertisement. Please consult with Dean Flander of Shrek Academy about advertising fees. This really made everyone ashamed. The participating school uniforms of other people''s homes were handsome and handsome... Only theirs was ugly. Even if everyone strongly opposed it, they still didn''t have the idea of ??Dean Flanders. "Look at Xiaofeng, his head is upright. How can you be embarrassed? You have to do it like this!" Flender unceremoniously taught everyone, "This is to train your mental quality! Look at Xiaofeng''s mental quality, look at his eyes, look around, face not red or breathless, but also to treat those little ones. The girl blushed when she saw it. This is what you want to learn from!" "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng coughed a few times, his mental quality was strong. After all, he was a human being in his two lives, and with his experience in this life, even if he was embarrassed by the title Douluo, of course he would still have a good face. It was not as exaggerated as Flanders said. If there are too many people on the scene, and their costumes are too eye-catching, they naturally attract a lot of attention, and Wang Feng also looks back unceremoniously. In addition, he was already handsome, which attracted the attention of many beautiful girls. Some are big, some are long, some are beautiful... Wang Feng was a little bit emotional. This was the first time he met so many people. In the past life, it is estimated that it can only be seen in the live broadcast of various events, which is far less intense than the current experience. "Huh, Wang Feng, you are not allowed to look indiscriminately!" Ning Rongrong walked to Wang Feng, blocking Wang Feng with a slightly petite body compared to Wang Feng. "Yes, brother, you are not allowed to look around!" Xiao Wu also walked in front of Tang San, her height was the same as Tang San, standing in front of Tang San, she could directly block Tang San. "I didn''t look around." Tang San smiled awkwardly, "I just look at those people around?" To be honest, with his disposition, even if he wears this kind of clothes, he is not as embarrassed to be like Wang Feng under the attention of so many people. "Dean, you let us wear this team uniform, why don''t you wear it yourself? And the master..." Ma Hongjun whispered, "I think I just want us to make a fool of..." Of course, the teacher group headed by the master will not wear this kind of clothes. At most, a small pattern is tattooed on the clothes. "Huh? What did you say? Hongjun, do you reorganize your language?" Flender glanced at the fat man. Ma Hongjun: "..." Everyone suddenly covered their mouths and laughed. "Wow, what kind of academy is this? Are they **** scavengers?" "Are there advertising spots? Huh, where is the competition?" "Hush, keep your voice down, they are also elite soul masters..." "I think it is an elite soul shit? Look at their clothes, isn''t it just **** green?" ... Red-faced words kept coming from all around, and everyone couldn''t help but bow their heads. Only Wang Feng still walked ahead with anger. Ning Rongrong originally stood in front of Wang Feng, but was too embarrassed to look up. Wang Feng pulled her behind and blocked her figure. "Don''t you have a mask? Take it out and bring it with you if you can''t bear it." Wang Feng glanced at the people behind. The Shrek Seven Devils suddenly remembered that they were all wearing masks when they fought in the Great Arena. If the people who were amnesty took out their masks and put them on their faces, it would feel better. Several teachers in Flender have already come to the front, with an expression that I have nothing to do with this team. Wang Feng looked at the other teams around him with relish. I have to say that in addition to the costume monsters of their Shrek Academy, many of the other Academy teams are called a handsome and gorgeous, various peculiar decorative flowers, which are dizzying. When entering the field, he waved to everyone around him, like a hero returning from saving the world. By the time everyone walked into the rest area, everyone was a little better. In this rest area, there are only teams from each academy, at a glance, they are divided into areas with at least thousands of seats. Several people complained about their clothes, and they were also relieved. At this time, a discordant voice sounded: "Isn''t this the shit Lake Academy team? Its really an elite soul shit? Even the clothes are green shit?" The sneered voice made everyone frown. Can''t help turning his head to look. At this sight, the group was also stunned. The speaker was the student of Canghui Academy they had met in the Star Dou Great Forest! I didn''t expect it would be such a coincidence! "It looks like a dog." Wang Feng couldn''t help but sneered at these students. These students were wearing moon-white robes, and the team uniforms were decorated with silver sight lines. They really looked gorgeous and noble. It is estimated that this soul master robe ~www.novelhall.com~ will not cost a lot of money. "Hahaha..." The sneer sounded, and these students burst into laughter. Suddenly, Wang Feng murmured in front of Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun''s eyes lit up and he immediately pinched a few times in his nostril with his little finger, and then gently ejected the extracted items against the mouths of several students with fingertips. Shoo! "amount" The mouths of several Canghui Academy were still open because they laughed. I couldn''t prevent it for a while, so I was hit! The laughter stopped abruptly, everyone''s face was flushed, and then he directly helped the chair next to him and retched. (End of this chapter) Chapter 313： Purple Star teams 91 open (2) Hey, we are also wearing this shit-green clothes. " Ma Hongjun pointed to a few students and laughed, "Unexpectedly, you guys like to eat..." Tang San was taken aback for a moment, and they were both funny and angry. Seeing Wang Feng standing next to Ma Hongjun, I knew it must be Wang Feng''s bad idea. "Generally speaking, eat only if the dog likes it..." Wang Feng looked at a few people and asked curiously, "Unexpectedly, you can pretend to be human beings and mix with us. If you are tempted, it seems that you can''t help your nature? "..." Everyone. "you!" One of the students pointed to Ma Hongjun, as if he was thinking of something again, a feeling of nausea rose from the bottom of his heart, and he couldn''t say a word. "Hurry up, let your master lead you back!" Dai Mubai walked out and waved, "I let you eat a big meal for free, is that enough?" Tang San shook his head without speaking. "Wang Feng, you are good or bad! Why did you come up with such a bad idea!" Ning Rongrong blushed and stared at Wang Feng. "Hehe, Brother Feng... Can you let Hong Jun use this kind of damage?" Xiao Wu smiled while covering her mouth. "..." Zhu Zhuqing also glanced at Wang Feng. Wang Feng smiled and said nothing. At this moment, a cold voice sounded from behind Canghui Academy: "What are you doing? The game is about to go! Don''t hurry back and prepare!" I saw an old man''s face slightly gloomy, looking at several people in Canghui Academy. "Teacher, we..." The students were about to explain, but the old man stared back. Immediately afterwards, the old man glanced at a few people, and took a few people from Canghui Academy without saying a word, and left quickly. When he walked to Wang Feng''s side, the old man paused, frowning and glanced at Wang Feng. "This is the dog owner, right?" Ma Hongjun said, "How obedient." Flander frowned and said, "Fatty, all right, this old guy is not easy." "Teacher, do you know this? Look at the decoration of his clothes just now, he seems to be a teacher-level figure." Tang San asked curiously. Flender nodded and said slowly: "I encountered it when I was young. His martial soul is called Can Meng. It is a special martial soul that can create a variety of environments and confuse the enemy. It is extremely sinister and sinister. You better be careful. , This old guy was more than sixty levels when I met back then, and it should be more than seventy levels now..." Upon hearing this, everyone was silent. Only Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, he was at level 74 to be precise. He used the skull''s perceptual spirit ability to clearly feel it. This old guy was also very keen. Although he only felt for a moment, he also glanced at Wang Feng. "Well, you guys should get ready as soon as possible, and I will be on stage soon. Then I can also see your heroes, and you can also see the heroes of other teams." After Flander finished speaking, he left the rest area. Only everyone looked at each other. Everyone was ready, but unfortunately, many of the teams in front had staff members to greet them, and only their last team was left, and only one staff member was reluctantly sent. It is estimated that those staff members are not willing to come to meet them. Except for Wang Feng, the group was full of flames! But when they walked into the venue, everyone still felt refreshed. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. In front is the huge fighting spirit home arena, surrounded by crowds, as if the home arena was surrounded by a bucket. In the wide home arena, the main seat is at the front and the VIP area at the back. The venue is very long, hundreds of meters in length, and every time a team enters, there will be an introduction by the emcee. It''s like a military parade. Before the Shrek Seven entered the arena, the emcee was introducing several teams in front. "The participating teams of the Purple Star Academy introduced now, the Purple Star Academy is known for its simple style among many academies... Their best result over the years is three wins in the qualifiers, but this year I heard that a mysterious student joined this academy as a representative Take part in the war. Oh, yes, their slogan is also very interesting, called: One person beats the competition. Please see!" The introduction by the emcee made everyone in the square focus on it. Even the Shrek Seven Devils were also taken aback, watching the battle ahead. "Brother, you seem to be him!" Xiao Wu said in surprise. Tang San''s expression was dark, looking at the team on stage. There are only seven people. In particular, six of them had very stiff and stupid faces. Looks like a robot. Only in the corner, a man in a black robe and a white mask stood calmly. "September One!" Tang San took a deep breath, a strong feeling in his heart. But then he murmured, "How is it possible? How could Jiuyikai be here? This is a young soul master contest, isn''t he a friend of the master?" For a moment, Tang San felt extremely puzzled. According to his own guess, Jiu Yi Kai is the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor. It is absolutely impossible to appear here! Or a friend of the master? Six-ringed soul emperor under twenty-five years old? Sorry there are none in the whole continent! Did you guess wrong? Tang San murmured in his heart. "It''s September 1st! Do you still remember?" Xiao Wu whispered while looking at the crowd. "Fuck, why is it him? I still remember this guy''s fight in the Silves Arena a year ago." Ma Hongjun was agitated, "I thought he was at least thirty years old? Could it be that he Are you under twenty-five years old?" "What are you talking about? Isn''t this Purple Star Academy very weak?" Tyrone behind looked at the extremely weird faces of the Shrek Seven Devils, a little confused. Tyrone is fairly familiar with Purple Star Academy. In Heaven Dou City, there are many high-level soul master academies, and this purple star academy is relatively weak. Although the costumes and the academy are not well-known, everyone in Shrek is now being treated as a joke. But Tyrone knew the strength of these seven monsters, and he said unceremoniously that even the top teams might not be comparable. But why is it so looking now? "A few of you haven''t seen..." Oscar whispered ~www.novelhall.com~ This September 1 is not easy... he is very strong, very strong! We thought that this person should be quite old, but we didn''t expect that he would also participate in the competition. And, did you hear the slogan of the emcee just now? Beat through the contest alone! " "I heard it, very arrogant, very ridiculous slogan." Tyrone shook his head. After finishing talking, Tyrone also looked at other teams and spectators, most of their faces were sneered, and the students of those teams were muttering disdainfully. "But a year ago... he beat a team of seven forty-nine levels alone. His previous team in the Arena of Souls was called the Royal Clan, which was also nicknamed, a one-man team!" Dai Mubai''s eyes were extremely solemn. This solemnity even made him forget the anger of being treated differently. "..." Tyrone was stunned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 314： 1 person piercing contest (3) If it weren''t for these words from the Shrek Seven Devils, Tyrone would think he was a lunatic. Wang Feng squinted slightly. The "September One Open" on the stage was naturally caused by Wang Feng who asked Dean Fei Lun to find someone with a similar body and pretend to be on stage. Anyway, Jiu Yi opened a black and white mask, and no one could see it. When the real game, he appeared again in person. At this time, not just the seven Shrek. Hearing the introduction of the emcee on the field, many people looked at the Purple Star Academy with interest. Beat through the contest alone? It''s really a big joke in the world! However, the home court shouted and shook the sky, this kind of words sounded like a gimmick, it really depends on the game, but also on other teams. Naturally, I will not pay too much attention. Soon it was Shrek Academy''s turn to play. The emcee''s words also brought a bit of drama: "The last one to play was the Shrek Academy team. Their original body was the Blue Blaster Academy. Their outfits are really distinctive and prominent, and their slogan: Champions without opponents. Haha, this is the same as the Purple Star Academy just now. The slogan is quite similar. But I still hope they can perform well." When the voice fell, there was also a burst of laughter. Not enough because he saw the September 1 opening of the Purple Star Academy. At this time, Tang Sanqi''s face was solemn, but he didn''t feel the laughter anymore. Even Dai Mubai, who was extremely angry, was extremely silent. At this time, Wang Feng stared at the main stage ahead. "A lot of familiar people... Prince Xue Xing... That should be the Great Xue Ye? And the three Board of Education... Ning Fengzhi is also there." Wang Feng muttered in his heart. The main stage at the front is the VIP area. There are three people in total. The most central person, wearing a gold-red robe, wearing a crown of golden diamonds, has a calm face. Although he looks a bit older, his demeanor gives people a sense of grandeur, just sitting there. , As if the central origin of the entire home are on him. Except for the emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire, no one has this kind of aura again. On the right side of the emperor, there was a Ning Fengzhi sitting. "Ning Rongrong is so beautiful, it is estimated that most of her genes come from her cheap dad." Wang Feng looked at Ning Fengzhi and shook his head secretly. Ning Fengzhi can be regarded as a middle-aged man in the world of Douluo. Wearing a white robe, the dust is like an immortal, and he wears a purple and gold crown of Qibao, which symbolizes the identity of the Qibao Liulizong. To the left of the emperor, there was an old man in a red robe with a white gold crown with five horns on his head. He was the platinum bishop of Wuhun Hall. In Wuhun Hall, under the Pope, there are four platinum bishops! They are in charge of the only martial arts temple in the two empires! Behind this first row, there are people who are similar to Prince Xuexing, the three Board of Education. But Wang Feng didn''t see Qian Renxue. After the formation of the team, the opening speech is usually given. The first address was Emperor Xue Ye. It was the first time that Wang Feng heard the voice of the Great Xueye. It seemed old, but the voice was still loud and majestic. "Is this the emperor?" Wang Feng glanced with some interest. After the speech by Emperor Xue Ye, the special guest Ning Feng delivered a speech. Ning Fengzhi''s voice seemed much softer, just like a breeze, giving people a kind of enjoyment, and he was obviously trained. "Sect Master Ning, you, as the strongest auxiliary soul master of my Heaven Dou Empire, can I ask you a question on behalf of the spectators?" The emcee seemed to be trying to increase interaction, and said with a smile. "Ask." Ning Fengzhi smiled. "I don''t know which of these 28 teams are you most optimistic about?" the emcee asked. Ning Fengzhi smiled. He glanced across the twenty-eight teams. The gaze did not stop, it was difficult for people to see the problem. "In addition to our Tiandou Empire''s Tiandou Team, I think there are two teams." Ning Fengzhi retracted his gaze, still smiling, "I think these two teams should be able to bring us and also surprises to this competition! Not only the qualifiers, the subsequent promotion matches, and even the finals, I should You can see the heroism of both teams." The emcee looked at Ning Fengzhi in surprise. Ning Fengzhi smiled mysteriously, but did not say the names of the two teams. The emcee obviously also knew that Sect Master Ning wanted to sell it, and did not ask much. Soon, the speech was over, and the platinum bishop Salas proceeded to draw lots! The court maid on the side walked over with a box, while the platinum bishop took it out in silence. After every draw, the court maid will report: "First round of qualifiers: Oakland College vs. Flame Radiance College." "First round of the qualifier: Shrek Academy vs. Tiandou Royal Academy!" "First round of the qualifier: Purple Star Academy vs. Canghui Academy!" ... When the draw is over. Everyone except Wang Feng was stunned. "The trajectory of history has not changed." Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. The first game was Heaven Dou Imperial Academy against the Shrek Seven Devils. But this is the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy. The first team will not participate in the qualifiers at all because of the walk. "Unexpectedly, my first game turned out to be Canghui Academy." Wang Feng is quite interested. Tiandou Royal Academy and Shrek Academy, the reputation gap between the two academies is too large, which directly caused the lottery to come out, and many people thought that the Royal Academy was cheating. But the platinum bishop Salas unceremoniously denied it. And swear by the honor of Wuhun Hall, and recruit people in public: "Anyone who can enter the final finals will be allowed to join the Wuhun Temple directly from the Wuhun Temple." The Wuhun Temple is the highest level institution besides the Pope Hall. Such promises and promises naturally suppressed the dissatisfaction of the audience. On the contrary, Emperor Xueye was slightly dissatisfied because the bishop Salas had recruited soul masters in public, but everyone did not see anything. "The conflict between Wuhun Palace and the two empires is not a day or two." Wang Feng shook his head ~www.novelhall.com~ After the draw was completed, the emcee directly announced: "Today''s game only has two games. Please prepare for Tiandou Royal Academy, Shrek Academy. And Purple Star Academy of Canghui Academy. Please leave the other academies. The game will officially start in half an hour." Because it was the opening ceremony, there were not many games on the first day. But with the Tiandou Royal Academy, the audience is naturally indispensable. "Fuck, is this just using us as a foil?" Ma Hongjun rubbed his hands, "No, third brother, let me play! I was at Tiandou Royal Academy, I haven''t forgotten it! If it weren''t for the captain to stand up, we would lose face and get out of Tiandou Royal Academy. !" The others were also very angry, recalling the original events. Wang Feng didn''t feel much anymore, it was more than a year unconsciously, he had forgotten it a long time ago. (End of this chapter) Chapter 315： When fighting, I try to control it within 10 seconds (4) No, let me arrange it. " Tang San laughed, then said faintly, "In this match, we seven monsters, just me and Mubai will play, Brother Feng, are you going to play?" Play? Tang San''s plain words contained a coldness, which was obviously still fresh in his memory of what happened back then. "I?" Wang Feng shook his head and said, "I won''t go, it''s too boring. There is no suspense in this game. But I suggest you try to use your spirit skills as little as possible. Of course, if you want to get revenge, it doesn''t matter if you show it. Just add your blue silver cage Mubai''s White Tiger meteor shower can reach them in an instant." Hearing this, Tang Sanyi couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Brother Feng, have you guessed my tactics?" He arranged for Dai Mubai to play with himself, but he was actually planning to make a quick battle! On the one hand, it can avenge the original grudge, and on the other hand, it can start their reputation as the Shrek Seven Devils. After all, I have been laughed and looked down upon just now, and no one can bear it. "Is this unclear?" Wang Feng looked at the other people, "You play this game. Although the opponent is the second team, you can also take a look. I''ll go back first." After speaking, Wang Feng waved his hand to everyone. "Then what are you waiting for, let''s play!" Dai Mubai folded his hands and shook his hands with a creak, looking eager to try. Wang Feng is not interested, they are very interested! Tang San nodded and took a deep breath. Under the leadership of the staff, he walked slowly from the passageway into the home arena of the ring. Wang Feng did not leave, but changed his outfit and went to the rest area of ??Purple Star Academy. "The seven students of Canghui College are all above grade 35." As the dean, Fei Lun actually led the team personally. After seeing Wang Feng coming, he found him the first time. And the fake nine one opened, he had already taken off his clothes and went back after the opening ceremony. Fei Lun handed the information to Wang Feng. Wang Feng didn''t answer: "Don''t give it to me, I don''t need to know this. I try to control it within ten seconds when fighting." Phelan: "..." He retracted the information, glanced at the seven following, and couldn''t help shaking his head. At this time, shouts came from outside the home court, it was obvious that the game between Shrek Academy and Tiandou Royal Academy had already begun. Wang Feng also walked to the position and watched. The battle did not surprise Wang Feng. The second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy, if we say weak, is not weak. However, they were a lot worse when they met Tang San, and Tang San had obtained the fourth spirit ability. As a group control, the Blue Silver Cage is almost like a spike in a team battle! Moreover, Tang San''s Blue Silver Prison requires at least Dai Mubai''s level assault war spirit master to break it, otherwise it will be difficult to break free in a short time. It happened to be able to cooperate with Dai Mubai''s white tiger meteor shower that needed to be charged. Group Control Soul Skill + Group Attack Soul Skill. If it is expected, there is still a chance to avoid it. But obviously, the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy is impossible to predict. Because of the group control spirit ability, only a control system spirit master above level 50 can obtain it. Wang Feng glanced, then shook his head. After the two teams went on the field for a while, they started the fight directly, within less than a minute, only forty meters, and the seven players of the Tiandou Royal Second Team fell to the ground in an instant miserable. The Jiangzhu behind Tang San, as a healing spirit master, is still treating the other party... "Almost..." Wang Feng straightened his clothes and looked at the six toolmen from the Purple Star Academy on the other side, and said, "What are you doing with sore faces? I will lead you to the finals. It stands to reason that you should be happy." "..." Outside the field, with the second team of Shrek Academy and Tiandou Royal Academy, the game quickly came to an end. With an unexpected result, stunned all the audience. VIP seats. "This, this should belong to the glory of our Tiandou Royal Academy!" Among the three education committees, Mengshenji looked at Tang San and murmured. Prince Xue Xing on the side was already speechless, his face pale. "Humph!" Emperor Xue Ye gave Prince Xue Xing a cold look. He knew what happened at the Tiandou Imperial Academy, and for this he also punished Prince Xue Xing, but as an emperor, he naturally wouldn''t really take it to heart. After all, Prince Xue Xing is his brother after all. It was only at this time that I saw Shrek Academy''s performance that I felt a little moved. "Is one of the two teams that Sect Master Ning is optimistic about is this Shrek team?" Platinum Bishop Salas suddenly looked at Ning Fengzhi. "This has nothing to do with the bishop?" Ning Fengzhi smiled and shook his head, but did not answer. Salas''s face changed, and said lightly: "The ten thousand year spirit ring, this Shrek Academy is really not easy. These people are only about fifteen years old, and the fourth spirit ring can have ten thousand years..." Heard this. The face of Prince Xue Xing at the VIP seat behind was pale again. Tang San just displayed the Blue Silver Prison Cage, the pitch-black halo was quite eye-catching. "Hehe." Ning Feng chuckled, thinking in his heart, fortunately, that kid Wang Feng didn''t play. Otherwise, this kid''s second spirit ring would be Wannian. Are you afraid that you are going to grab someone on the spot? Sword Douluo had seen Wang Feng before and kicked Wang Feng three times, so naturally he also knew Wang Feng''s spirit ring. Ning Fengzhi naturally knew it, but it was limited to the third spirit ring. And half a year ago, after meeting Wang Feng, Ning Fengzhi had subconsciously already regarded Wang Feng as his own, so naturally he would not tell his secrets. "By the way, Dream Education Committee, you reported at that time that there was a child who seemed to have resisted the two tricks of the poison Douluo for Shrek Academy''s dignity?" At this time, Emperor Xueye narrowed his eyes slightly, "Is that kid in the team of this academy?" Because the matter has passed for a long time, when Mengshenji reported, he had an agreement with the master, and did not tell all of Shreks secrets, such as Tang Sans external spirit bones, to Emperor Xue Ye, so Emperor Xue Ye was not completely clear. . But I have also heard of this. "He didn''t play..." Dream Machine was silent for a moment~www.novelhall.com~ But that kid should be the strongest in their Shrek Academy...I don''t doubt this. " "Oh? What is this kid''s name?" The Platinum Bishop Salas said in a very interesting way, "Title Douluo''s two handy tricks, although it is not a big deal, but there should be few soul masters of this age who can easily Stop it, right?" Ning Fengzhi was amused secretly, two moves were nothing, he could take the three legs of Uncle Jian, and he could use the ten percent pressure of the Hercules Titan as a self-exercise. However, this platinum bishop has a very high status, how can he pay attention to these things? If Ning Fengzhi hadn''t been to the college that day, he probably wouldn''t know. "His name is...Wang Feng." Mengshenji glanced at Prince Xue Xing, "Presumably, His Royal Highness, is he still fresh in his memory?" The corner of Prince Xue Xing''s mouth twitched fiercely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 316： How does one win? (Fives) Wang Feng. " Salas thoughtfully took a few glances on the court. At this time, seeing that Tiandou Imperial Academy had lost, Emperor Xue Ye and Salas were planning to leave, especially Emperor Xue Ye''s expressions were not pretty. "Your Majesty, why don''t you stay and have a look? There is also the Bishop? Isn''t there another one?" Ning Fengzhi suddenly stopped the two of them. "Another one?" His Majesty Xue Ye was stunned, because Tiandou Royal Academy was about the royal face, he would look specially. Otherwise, in the next month, there will be more than 20 battles every day. As the emperor of a country, how can he look at the venue? "It seems that of the two teams that Sect Master Ning is optimistic about, is one of the next two?" Salas also stopped, looking at Ning Fengzhi. "It''s okay to tell the bishop." Ning Fengzhi laughed a few times, "Because my little girl is in Shrek Academy, I am very optimistic about the Shrek Academy team. But... the other team, I am also optimistic." "I don''t know, which one is it?" Salas walked back slowly. Because of Ning Fengzhi''s words, Emperor Xue Ye returned to his seat. "I''ll know by looking at it." Ning Fengzhi''s eyes fell on the ring arena below. Because the Shrek Seven Devils and the Heaven Dou Royal Second Team have finished playing. At this time, in today''s second match, the Canghui Academy and Zixing Academy teams also entered the arena respectively. "fast!" Tang San and his party, who had just finished playing, quickly walked from the rest area to the outside stand. "We won, so why don''t we celebrate it? Why are we so excited?" Tyrone''s four new substitutes, looking at the seven, are really puzzled. "The next game is Purple Star College and Canghui College." Ma Hongjun wiped his mouth. He was watching and eating just now, "There is that September 1 in Zixing Academy, and Canghui Academy is the group of brats we met just now. Come here, just in time. The strength of this nine one." After speaking, he rushed to the audience stage outside. The four substitutes looked at each other. "Have you exaggerated so quickly?" Jiang Zhu, one of the substitutes, couldn''t help but said. "I''ll get it right away." Xiao Wu took Jiang Zhu''s hand and walked outside, "Come and take a look." A group of people walked to the stands. At this time, there are still crowds of spectators outside. On the arena, there were two teams standing separately. One team was naturally the students from Canghui College that the seven had just met. All moonlight robe! Brilliant appearance! Everyone''s faces were full of expressions, and at this time they were still very interested in greeting the audience around them, as if they did not see the game in their eyes. "These idiots..." Dai Mubai smiled, "It''s also that you can''t kill people in this competition, or else, these seven guys, I''m afraid they won''t survive for half a minute. These nine-one killing methods are extremely cruel!" Back then, the Killing of Gods team was lost in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the captain had dozens of more sword marks on his body, and dozens of blood blossoms burst out. Now the seven people think of it, all feel a little artistic. . Tang San fixed his eyes on the black robe and white mask Jiu Yikai... On the field. Wang Feng under the mask looked at everyone. "You are the Purple Star Academy in Heaven Dou City?" A Canghui team member looked at the seven people on the opposite side with a little disdain on his face, "Look at what you look like. You dont even have uniform clothes. Does your face look like dead? There is no fighting spirit at all. What does a masked person pretend to be mysterious?" "Play through the competition alone? Who gave you the courage to use this slogan?" Purple Star Academy is indeed a little strange. Wang Feng''s outfit has not changed, but the other six people are wearing Purple Star Academy uniforms, but the expressions of the six of them are very stiff and stupid. It does not seem to have much fighting spirit. Even the referee felt weird, but he still coughed a few words: "let''s start!" After speaking, the referee stepped aside. At this time, a scene that made all the audience stunned appeared. On the side of Purple Star Academy, besides Wang Feng, the other six people all stepped back to the edge of the ring. Wang Feng is left, alone in front. The countless people who watched were dumbfounded? Even, a thought came into everyones mind: "Is this a special tactic?" Even the seven people from Canghui Academy were stunned. But soon, they were considered well-trained, opened the martial arts directly, and rushed towards Wang Feng. I have to say that although the Canghui Academy is very rubbish, the quality of the students is still there. Seven players, two control systems, two strong attack systems, one agile attack system, and two auxiliary systems. The two spirits of the power attack system were the earth-boring weasel and the gopher. They belonged to the kind of martial spirit that had both offense and defense, but the quality was not very high. The spirit of the sensitive attack system is the spirit of toad. There are two girls in the control system. They look like twins, and they are pretty good. The martial arts are Ziyunzhu, a rather powerful control system martial arts, but the soul power level is not high, only about thirty-third level. The martial spirit of Ziyunzhu possesses extremely high resilience, and changes its hardness and toughness according to the size of its spirit power. The soul power input is much, the toughness decreases, and the hardness increases. If the input of soul power is less, the toughness will increase and become extremely soft, but the hardness will be weakened. Generally, after controlling the enemy, greatly increasing the spirit power will make the purple cloud bamboo extremely hard! The two auxiliary systems are slightly mediocre, one is Baiyun Wuhun and the other is Wuyun Wuhun. Baiyun Wuhun can add light effect to the soul master, which is equivalent to increasing the speed of the soul master, and reaching advanced levels can also give the soul master the effect of flying in the clouds. Wuyun Wuhun can use the dark cloud effect on the opponent''s head, follow the spirit master to move, and the falling rainstorm can slow down the opponent''s speed! Except there is no recovery system, the configuration is also pretty good. Moreover, the spirit power level is not low. Except for the two control system girls, the others are around thirty-five. The tallest Toad Martial Spirit Soul Master, in Wang Feng''s perception, showed level 37! Compared with the three substitutes of Shrek Seven, they are stronger. Obviously, these seven people are all elites selected by Canghui Academy, and they are much better than the seven people in Purple Star Academy. Almost in an instant, the two power attack type spirit masters attacked Wang Feng, and their bodies still had the white mist attached to them by the white cloud spirit, making them faster. And the soul master of such a toad martial soul, one jump, directly up several meters high, was the first to attack Wang Feng. At the same time, from the top of Wang Feng''s head, there were bursts of dark clouds, which seemed to be raining torrentially, and this rain is expected to have certain special effects. It is the soul master of the Wuyun Wuhun! At the same time, two soft bamboos like purple ribbons ~www.novelhall.com~ also attacked Wang Feng. It is the two soul masters of the Ziyunzhu control system! "The people from Canghui Academy are not very weak either!" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but said. "How does this one win?" Tyrone was even more surprised. The others watched intently. The actions of the Purple Star Academy were really confusing. At this moment, they were all watching closely. Wang Feng smiled and looked at the dark clouds a few meters above his head. The heavy rain fell suddenly! No one knows, at this time, why look at the dark clouds... But when the rain fell from the dark clouds, he moved! In the evening~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 317： 7 seconds of battle (6) How can one win? Looking at this scene, Tang San couldn''t help thinking deeply. "If it''s me, don''t turn on the Eight Spider Lances... I need to wrap around the first toad soul master, then use the blue silver cage to trap the two strong attack systems, and the two support and control are too far However, the blue silver cage may not be able to be controlled. Then use the ghost trail to avoid the control. If the opponents purple cloud bamboo still changes, it will be even more troublesome. There will also be heavy rain in the sky and dark clouds. Depending on the situation, the dark cloud martial arts should be of the tracking type... Live, it will be very troublesome... can only use ghost shadows to escape. A flash of thought flashed through the fire of calcium carbide in Tang San''s brain. The seven people in Canghui Academy are not weak, and the combination is considered reasonable. The Senior Soul Master Academy that can participate in this qualifier is weak, but it is not weak. After thinking for a while, Tang San shook his head, if these were pure lines, he still had a way to fight. But the opponent''s configuration is not bad. It is very difficult to defeat without using hidden weapons and Eight Spider Lances. It''s as if the Seven Shrek Devils are now going to fight a soul master of level 60 or 70, it is very difficult for that soul master to defeat them. Similar to the situation of the Six Ring Soul Emperor, Tang San felt very little. There were only two in the back row of the seven members of the Tiandou Royal Academy, and five of them stormed the department, so it was very easy for them to win. Directly imprisoned five people to cooperate with Mubai''s meteor shower, and Xiao Wu''s close approach to solve the two control systems, the battle ended in forty seconds. but now "The most important thing is... you can''t kill." Tang San secretly thought that the special weapon that September 1 opened was too lethal, and it would kill if it was shot! It would completely break the rules. "So, what will he do?" What would Wang Feng do? In the Purple Star Academy before, he beat those seven people. In order to save time and no one else was present, he directly opened the airspace and lost seven people in an instant. It is very unreasonable. Therefore, until now, the six people behind the Purple Star team didn''t understand how this September 1st opened. But this is a big competition, Wang Feng will not open the airspace casually to expose his identity and strength in advance. Without opening the airspace, Wang Feng couldn''t do such a magnificent one, seven people in an instant. But within ten seconds, Wang Feng was still sure. Wang Feng moved. Under the first gear, Wang Feng''s speed was much slower than when he attacked Tang San in the Sunset Forest. There is no afterimage, only phantom. He seemed to be blowing phantom winds, watching the oncoming Toad Soul Master, he was not polite, Wang Feng jumped up and kicked the Toad Soul Master with a powerful kick. Like a golden hook in football, he kicked the toad soul master and slipped tens of meters Immediately afterwards, it accurately landed in front of two strong attack type spirit masters. He shot like lightning, grabbing one with one hand, to be precise, grabbing one hand of two people, and then spinning like a top. The spirits of these two people are earth-boring weasels and gophers. This kind of spirit has a big flaw. That is, they are afraid of leaving the ground. Generally, they can exert stronger strength on the ground. Unless they can fly, they will cause more damage if they are caught and thrown into the air. Just like now, the moment the two were caught by Wang Feng again, they reacted and wanted to use their spirit abilities to break free. However, he found that the other party had actually rotated them in the air, and he was dizzy, his stomach churned, and even his martial arts were used. Generally speaking, if it is a power attack type spirit master of another type of martial soul, it will definitely be able to react. But their martial arts make it difficult for their bodies to adapt to spinning in the air...this is a fatal flaw of their martial arts. Only two of them, and the teacher knew. Now it is too late to think about why the other party would know? Could it be a mistake? If the spirit masters of the Baiyun Martial Spirit were advanced enough to give them the ability to fly, this shortcoming could be avoided. unfortunately However, in less than two seconds, the two of them were directly rotated by Wang Feng like a windmill for more than ten times! Venus staring straight into the eyes! At this time, the two purple cloud bamboos arrived late, but Wang Feng directly caught the two purple cloud bamboos with two people and trapped them. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng, like a bowling ball, threw the two out in one direction! But the two auxiliary type spirit masters and the control type soul masters in the distance were so scared that their expressions changed drastically, and Hua Rong paled. Because they were entangled by Ziyun bamboo, like a purple ball of more than a hundred catties, they smashed towards them! Auxiliary type and control type spirit masters, they are not Tang San''s geniuses, they know Profound Heavenly Art and Tang Sect martial arts. Physical fitness simply cannot reflect it. It was like a bowling ball hitting a bottle, and all four of them were beaten and turned over. Even fell out of the ring! At this time, Wang Feng slowly returned to his original position. Da da da! The small pieces of dark cloud rain created by the Dark Cloud Soul Master slowly fell. It was brewing from Wang Feng''s departure. This dark cloud originally had a certain tracking effect, but due to Wang Feng''s too fast speed, it has only now slowly fallen down, but it has not showered on Wang Feng. Because the seven had already fallen, and the Dark Cloud Soul Master had fallen too. Even as soon as the rain hit the ground, it made a clattering sound and disappeared within two seconds. Less than seven seconds. It only takes five seconds from Wang Feng''s departure, to the dark clouds brewing the rainstorm and to Wang Feng returning to his original position! The audience was shocked! A battle more terrifying than the previous one! The effect is almost dazzling! From Wang Feng jumped and hung the golden hook, kicked the toad spirit master like a football, and then caught the two assault spirit masters at the precise landing point to a big windmill, and finally threw it out like a bowling ball. On the four soul masters in the distance. A few words emerged involuntarily from everyone''s minds: Teasing, crushing, powerful... This is totally a rolling teasing! This mysterious September 1st opened, only one person, in less than seven seconds, instantly defeated the seven people of Canghui Academy! No martial arts, soul abilities, nothing! The referee on the ring did not feel the spirit power fluctuations of the September 1st! Just use the pure strength and speed of the body ~www.novelhall.com~ and a little unknown skill to defeat the Seven! One person beat through the contest! At the same time, on the silent field, all the spectators had that special slogan in their minds! I finally understood why the Zixing Academy team started to behave so strangely! It turned out that the six people stepped back... just handed over the stage to the nine one, and they came to make up the number! No wonder the expression on his face is so stiff. Main seat, VIP area. Many nobles stood up together and watched this scene in horror! ! If it was the forty-meter-second battle between the Tiandou Royal Academy and the Shrek team just now, it would have brought them shock. That is now unparalleled horror. Chapter 318： Shocked 4 people! (Seven) Of course, the strength of the Canghui Academy team and the strength of the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy are not small! But this seven-second battle brings shock, it''s too big! Still 1v7! It ends so fast, no one can imagine it! "this person!" The three education committees of Mengshenji suddenly stood up and looked at the opening of September 1st at this time in surprise. "Like!" Zhilin whispered. "so similar!" Bai Baoshan also said. "Could it be the Feng Yuxiu whom His Highness said?" Mengshenji murmured, "The dress is too similar, but Wuhun didn''t show it...and he didn''t speak, nor can he hear it!" The three education committees thought of the mysterious black robe powerhouse who rescued them in time when they were in danger in the Star Dou Great Forest. "Impossible... that senior will at least not be inferior to us! And that gun!" Zhilin frowned, "How could it be so young to participate in the elite competition? Is it possible that he is a descendant? It seems that we have to watch every battle afterwards." The three nodded at each other. "Purple Star Academy, when did such a character come out?" The Platinum Bishop Salas stared at the figure in the middle of the ring, "This strength is at least level 50 and above... it is possible to do it. It seems that there will be a few in this Elite Soul Master Competition. Amazing genius." To be honest, Zixing Academy, as the Bishop of Platinum, this is the first time he has heard of it. There are too many Advanced Soul Master Academy in Heaven Dou City! "September One..." Ning Fengzhi wore a somewhat rumorous smile on his face, "Interesting, really interesting." He still remembers that the mysterious person he met at the auction six months ago was this costume, although the emcee did not introduce every member of the team. But Ning Fengzhi could tell at a glance. Immediately, he felt extremely surprised, because after he returned to the sect, he had quietly probed the Jiuyikai. But it was too mysterious. Even the players who had registered with the Royal Clan in the Great Fighting Arena, Ning Fengzhi had found them... But he knew nothing about this Jiuyi Kai, and these players had not even been to Sylvie. Arena of Souls. The registration information is also very simple. The spirit of martial arts is an axe, and when the spirit power level is in the Silves Arena, it is more than 30. Age is falsely reported. But I didn''t expect to come to this competition! In other words, they are under twenty-five years old! But after a brief conversation with Ning Fengzhi at the auction house that day, he thought that he was at least a mature man in his 30s and 40s. Otherwise, those words cannot be said at all. but now It was too mysterious, Ning Fengzhi murmured. "It seems that the other team that Sect Master Ning is optimistic about is this Purple Star Academy, right?" Salas looked at Ning Fengzhi with a slightly weird expression, "Unexpectedly, Sect Master Ning would still know such geniuses, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is really extraordinary..." "Ashamed, I just know it." Ning Fengzhi returned to his senses and smiled lightly. Salas did not speak, turned and left. Emperor Xue Ye set his gaze on the figure, seemingly quite interesting and said, "You don''t need to watch other teams'' games, but these two teams seem to be interesting, but you must take a look." After speaking, Emperor Xue Ye also stood up and left. "Too awesome, right?" On the viewing stage, Tyrone was stunned, "How did you do it?" These four substitutes, these seven seconds, in that heart, is simply riding a roller coaster ups and downs. "It''s getting stronger again!" Dai Mubai didn''t blink his eyes for seven seconds, and looked very seriously. "None of the special weapons he used in the Great Fighting Arena last time." "Yeah, that weapon is really cool... It can also change shape in battle!" Ma Hongjun answered. Fatty likes that weapon the most. Swish, swish! Feathers all over the sky! One collection, Qiang Qiang! Cold light flashes! It''s a cool weapon to kill people! "His weapon is too lethal." Tang San mused, "Moreover, the use of hidden weapons like mine is not allowed in the competition! Shouldn''t he use his special weapon? Unless it is a martial arts, but there is such a weapon. A magical spirit? And when he used it last time, no spirit ring appeared." Thinking of this, Tang San shook his head. "However, the opponent''s is indeed terribly strong...presumably it must be the use of that kind of weapon, and there is a need for physical fitness." Tang San recalled the opponent''s speed just now. There was some horror in my heart. It seemed to be a lot slower than the Six Ring Soul Emperor, but it was still terrifying. Because what Wang Feng opened was only the first gear, it was naturally much slower than the second gear when the sunset forest attacked them. For a while, everyone was silent. The Shrek Seven Devils had seen each other''s battle in advance, and when they saw it again, they became more vigilant in their hearts. The four substitutes were completely surprised by this shocking scene because they saw it for the first time. "However, although this September 1st Open is very strong... But if you have been alone, let alone you, many powerful teams may not have been able to play, right?" At this time, the Jiangzhu thought for a while and said, "After all, he is alone after all." Several people were stunned. "This sister Jiangzhu is right!" Wang Feng suddenly breathed and walked over and said, "There is no need to worry about this. After all, this September 1st Open is one person. You have seven, or seven monsters, and so many powerful teams! He will always turn over. time." Seeing Wang Feng coming, Tang San''s people recovered and couldn''t help laughing. The four substitutes also looked at Wang Feng and smiled. "And alone, the fault tolerance rate is too high." Wang Feng looked at a few people and continued, "And this competition is a team competition after all. Even if he can enter the promotion competition, there will be a personal ranking battle. By then, he will have to face each other one by one, which will be more difficult. . So, sooner or later it will overturn. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com" Sorry, I want to poison myself, Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. "Look at you again." Wang Feng suddenly smiled, "They are all at level 41 and above, and there are substitutes, and they are well prepared. Xiao San also has a ten thousand year spirit ring. From my observations, you will definitely rank first in the group... oh no, Enter the final with the first place in the ranking competition!" "Brother Feng, how do I feel, you say that... we seem to be going to be unlucky?" Xiao Wu felt a little uneasy. Wang Feng smiled slightly. Just milk you, what are you afraid of. . "By the way, Brother Feng, did you watch the fight just now?" At this time, Tang San asked questioningly, "There is a suspicious point in this battle... When Jiu Yi Kai fell and grabbed the two assault-type war spirit masters to spin, it stands to reason that with their reactions and bodies, they can be rotated while being rotated. The person who releases the spirit ability can be said to be why there is no action to release the spirit ability? This is my only doubt. Chapter 319： Why didnt you introduce it? (Eight) Hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but secretly said, Xiao San was still smart, and seven seconds shocked many people, but he was still thinking about the details of the battle. Everyone also recalled the battle just now because of Tang San''s doubts, and they couldn''t help but feel a little more suspicious in their hearts. Could it be a fake match? "This is the reason for Wuhun." Wang Feng smiled and said, "Most martial spirits actually have shortcomings. Just like your blue silver grass, it was more afraid of fire before." "And the spirits of these two assault spirit masters are gophers and earth-drilling weasel, both living under the earth. They are very afraid of leaving the earth. Especially this kind of high-speed rotation in the air, right As far as they are possessed by spirits, they will lose control of their bodies in a short time. As long as they grasp this point accurately...then the two will break without attack." "Unless they have absorbed the spirit ring of flying spirit beasts, or have the ability to fly." Wang Feng''s explanation surprised Tang San. "So that''s it!" Everyone suddenly realized. This seemingly short seven seconds still possesses certain skills, otherwise it may not be possible to do it. At this time, as the two battles were over, everyone planned to leave and go back to rest. Because the battle will continue tomorrow. Starting from tomorrow, every day after that, there will be more than 20 teams, almost going to fight each other. Every day, there will be more than a dozen battles. After a month, there are more than 30 games, and they still fight continuously. "Rongrong!" Before the group walked out of the door of the Great Fighting Soul Arena, they saw Ning Fengzhi Qingfeng standing outside elegantly. "father!" Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up, and he rushed over. "Why didn''t you play today?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Ning Rongrong and touched her head dozingly. Even though Ning Rongrong was nearly 1.7 meters tall, he was still a fourteen-year-old, and he was much shorter in Ning Fengzhi. Ning Fengzhi is a standard mature male god, about the same height as Wang Feng. "The master told us to save strength, so as long as the third brother and them are on the court, by the way, I haven''t introduced my friend to you yet. You came in such a hurry last time..." Ning Rongrong pulled Ning Fengzhi. For this special guest who gave a speech at the opening ceremony of the competition, the man who sat with Emperor Xue Ye. Apart from Tang San and Wang Feng, it was the first time everyone had seen it up close. "Here are four substitutes, who are also the elites of our college." Ning Rongrong pointed to Tailong, Jiangzhu, and Jingling, and introduced. "Hello." Ning Fengzhi greeted the four with a smile, and his eyes fell on Tyrone, "You are the grandson of the Titan Titan, I saw you last time I came." Tyrone smiled embarrassedly, it was a shame last time. Ning Fengzhi had seen the other three people again, and he could naturally tell from his eyes that these three were all good at strength. "Now I will introduce you my little friend!" Ning Rongrong pointed to Tang San and the others, "I won''t talk about the third brother, this one, Dai Mubai, Boss Dai! We are the oldest of the Seven Shrek Monsters! It''s level 45! Only 17 years old. !" Dai Mubai hadn''t seen it last time, because he had obtained the fourth spirit ring and had never seen Ning Fengzhi. "Your martial soul is the evil eye white tiger, right?" Ning Fengzhi said with a smile on his face, "It is indeed a genius monster. It is really rare to have such achievements at the age of seventeen." Dai Mubai was taken aback, knowing that in the battle just now, this Ning Fengzhi probably had already seen that he belonged to the royal family of the Star Luo Empire. After all, people at this level of Ning Fengzhi have extraordinary knowledge and vision. "Thank you Uncle Ning for the compliment..." Dai Mubai shook his head and smiled, "We are better than the others, I''m nothing." Ning Fengzhi laughed loudly. "These two are Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing." Ning Rongrong pointed at the two of them and chuckled and said, "They are my best friends in the academy! Both of them have super powerful martial arts, especially Zhu Qing, her ghost of the moon, it is my allergic attack. In the department, the most powerful martial arts soul! And very beautiful! Xiao Wu is the same, but her martial arts soul is very cute and very strong. But at night, none of us can beat Zhuqing, and so is the third brother! " Tang San nodded with a smile. At night, Zhu Zhuqing''s strength must be increased by 50%. It is the overall strength, not a unilateral improvement. The seven of them really couldn''t beat Zhu Zhuqing in wild hope. "Youyue Elf?" Ning Fengzhi was startled, he had never heard of it before. Unless it is a mutant Martial Soul! Listening to Rongrong''s tone, he was still the kind of powerful mutant martial soul. "However, they won''t join the sect. Dad, don''t try to recruit them." Ning Rongrong chuckled, "Xiao Wu is only with the third brother. If the third brother goes there, she will go there..." Xiao Wu blushed and glared at Ning Rongrong. "As for Zhuqing...she doesn''t like the feeling of being bound." Ning Rongrong and Yu Guang glanced at Wang Feng. "..." Ning Fengzhi coughed a few times. This little witch, did you demolish Dads desk like this? When do I want to solicit? "It''s the fat man and Uncle Sausage, you can try to solicit..." Ning Rongrong pointed to Ma Hongjun, "His name is Ma Hongjun, Wuhun is the Fire Phoenix Force Attack type war spirit master, this is called Oscar, Wuhun is Jinhua sausage, food type auxiliary spirit master...hehe, this Wuhun name is still Feng Ge Get it." Ma Hongjun said grinningly: "Uncle Ning, if you still have a daughter who can marry me, I will join the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect. The requirements are not high, just as beautiful as Rongrong." Oscar smiled and said, "I''ll forget...I still want to travel to the mainland in the future, and pass my Jinhua sausage to everyone who likes food!" The fat man is straightforward. Oscar has his own ideals. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart that there are still some discrepancies with the characters in his memory. However, he did get the name for Oscars Jinhua Sausage... I thought Oscar would not agree to it, but I didnt expect that he would like the name~www.novelhall.com~ Hahaha... I am just a baby girl. " Ning Fengzhi smiled and said, "However, there are quite a few beautiful girls in my sect... Your martial arts and spirit power are the best I have ever seen in the Heaven Dou Empire... Worthy of being Shrek Monster Academy ." This is the truth. Based on his experience, the martial arts, spirit power, and talents of these seven people are extremely rare. The fire phoenix martial arts, belonged to the top beast martial arts soul of the mainland, this little fat man was so young, and he was not inferior to those cultivated by the noble forces. As for the Oscar of the food-type soul master, its rarity is even higher. . Today, Oscar is only sixteen years old, forty-one food type spirit master, Ning Fengzhi has never seen such a young food type soul master, with such a high level! "Is there another one?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Wang Feng and said with some teasing, "Why didn''t you introduce it?" Chapter 320： I am really not average! (nine) "I won''t introduce you." Ning Rongrong blushed slightly, and said, "You haven''t seen it before." Having said that, Ning Rongrong seemed coy, but still said: "His name is Wang Feng... is our monster captain, and his spirit is Qinglian. He is now at level 45, eight months older than me." Ning Fengzhi was stunned after listening. Level 45? This kid had a goodbye for half a year, and he was promoted to the fifth level? He remembered clearly that when he came to Shrek Academy six months ago, this kid was only at level 40! This speed is a bit scary! Even if you practice fast, it can''t be so fast, right? Unless, this kid''s fourth spirit ring is very powerful! At the moment he made his breakthrough, he ran several levels directly! Ning Fengzhi thought of this possibility instantly! What a kid! Ning Fengzhi looked at Wang Feng and looked up and down, the more he looked, the more he liked it. Wang Feng smiled and stood up and said, "Farewell for half a year, Uncle Ning, don''t come here all right?" "Good good!" Ning Fengzhi laughed a few times, "You are amazing, half a year ago, you were only at level 40, and after half a year you are at level forty-five, which is not normal. No wonder Rong Rong talks about you when he comes back." "Dad, what are you talking about?" Ning Rongrong was ashamed and angry, and quickly pulled Ning Fengzhi''s sleeves, "Who is thinking about him!" Ning Feng laughed and said nothing. She sighed in her heart, among this child, Tang San was the most outstanding in terms of talent and status. Only this Wang Feng, seemingly ordinary, with a simple background, is the most mysterious and special. "I agree with this point. Uncle Ning, what you said is right, I am really extraordinary." Wang Feng nodded, looking very agree. "..." Ning Fengzhi. "..." Everyone. This face was thick enough, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help thinking that he had been calculated by this kid the first time the two confronted each other. "Why didn''t you play just now?" Ning Fengzhi asked again. "It''s too strong, they didn''t have a chance to shoot when I played." Wang Feng said with a flushed face. Ning Fengzhi laughed again. This kid is really interesting, no wonder Neng Rongrong is so confused. As a mature man, Ning Fengzhi knew very well that in order to attract girls, besides being talented enough, a thick skin is the most important thing. "Well, although you won today, don''t be proud." Ning Fengzhi glanced at the group of people, "You saw that September 1 of the Purple Star team, right? This person will be your rival! Xiaofeng, you and Rongrong are so good, uncle, I call you that. Your strength, I am afraid, may not be able to compare to this nine-one. You must be extremely careful." Wang Feng nodded, Ning Fengzhi was right, I really can''t compare myself. The others looked more serious. "Tang San, come here, I have something to discuss with you." After talking with everyone for a while, Ning Fengzhi looked at Tang San, "I have something to look for you." Tang San was taken aback, and without hesitation, he walked aside with Ning Fengzhi. But Wang Feng and the others left first. Xiao Wu originally wanted to stay and wait for Tang San, but soon Tang San said that he wanted to go with Ning Fengzhi and let Xiao Wu follow them back. But Wang Feng is thoughtful. Wang Feng didn''t remember the plot of the original book clearly, but if he guessed it, it should be related to Tang San''s life experience. After all, Ning Fengzhi saw Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer last time, and he must also know Tang San''s identity. "As if I remember...Qian Renxue''s Xue Qinghe disguised as Ning Fengzhi''s disciple at this time?" Wang Feng looked thoughtfully at the two leaving figures. Thinking of Qian Renxue, it has been half a year since the two met in the Star Dou Forest. "Speaking of which, Xiao San''s life experience, although I am more clear..." Wang Feng thought for a while, but he didn''t plan to tell Tang San. Let him develop normally. "Speaking of which, the plot I remember seems to have changed a bit." Wang Feng couldn''t help but said with emotion, "The seven people in Canghui Academy should have something to do with the Wuhun Yaomeng teacher in my impression. They seem to be able to create an illusion? I didn''t expect it to be completely changed... I really don''t know. How many changed teams can I meet next?" For the Tiandou City team, Wang Feng has several more influential in the original works, such as the Elephant Sect, the Four Elements Academy and so on. I wonder if there will be any change as Wang Feng thought? But even if it changed, Wang Feng was not afraid. "Wang Feng, when the master said that he wants to train me alone, you have to come too!" Ning Rongrong walked to Wang Feng and said happily. "Train you alone?" Wang Feng thought for a while, and his heart moved. "Yeah... I should wait for the third brother to be together." Ning Rongrong thought for a while, "I probably know what the master wants to train, hehe... you have to thank me when you come!" Wang Feng smiled and nodded. He probably guessed what it was. For himself, it might be useful. Tiandou City, in a teahouse. Tang San''s expression was slightly startled, Ning Fengzhi brought him to see His Highness the Crown Prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, who was also Ning Fengzhi''s disciple, Xue Qinghe. In addition, he also learned from the other party some news about his father Tang Hao. Although it was still very vague, it was just that his father had a dispute with Wuhun Palace because of something. But it is already involved in the Wuhun Temple, if his mother was killed in the dispute because of this incident. Then, isn''t the Wuhun Palace the enemy of oneself? Heavy speculation made Tang San worry about it, but he was still stable, and had a conversation with Ning Fengzhi and this somewhat interesting Prince. "By the way, Brother Tang, I heard the teacher say that you have a friend named Wang Feng, who is also very special. You have grown up together since you were young. I wonder if you can tell me something?" After a few cups of tea, Xue Qinghe suddenly asked with a smile. "I didn''t expect that His Royal Highness would also be interested in Brother Feng?" Tang San was stunned, and then said with a smile, "In fact, it''s nothing, I did grow up with Brother Feng. Uncle Ning also asked me at the beginning. I said everything he knew. I don''t know what the Prince wanted to ask?" Xue Qinghe smiled and said: "I heard that your friend ~www.novelhall.com~ half a year ago, disappeared for a while and went to submerge? I don''t know where he went to submerge?" Tang San shook his head and said: "This, I should have gone to get the fourth spirit ring... I should have gone to the Star Dou Great Forest. In the past, Feng Ge seldom stayed in the academy for training, and generally admired combat, and would often go out to train alone. It''s no secret." Xue Qinghe nodded slightly, but didn''t ask much. After chatting for a while, Tang San left directly. "Teacher, I didn''t expect that the Haotianzong who has been silent for many years would have such an outstanding disciple." Xue Qinghe looked at Tang San''s back and said with a smile, "It''s really extraordinary. And that Wang Feng...14 years old, forty-five level." Speaking of this, a strange light flashed in Xue Qinghe''s eyes. It''s amazing. Chapter 321： Forget it, I wont learn (10) "The son of Haotian Douluo is naturally extraordinary." Ning Fengzhi nodded and said, "Moreover, many things he made contain extraordinary wisdom. These wisdoms are not what one person can think of. They are too delicate, magical, and incredible. They are more like the crystallization of many people''s wisdom. Maybe he It may not be necessary that there are experts behind them. Moreover, it is really extraordinary to be able to cultivate to this point with the waste martial spirit blue silver grass." Ning Fengzhi was talking about Tang San''s hidden weapon. Since working with Tang San, he quietly sent someone to assemble those hidden weapons, only to find that it was too subtle and impossible to assemble. He took it and asked the masters who were engaged in machinery, and they all said that this kind of thing has not been researched for decades or hundreds of years. "And that Wang Feng..." Ning Fengzhi thought for a while, and found that he couldn''t find any words to describe it. Xue Qinghe smiled and said: "By the way, teacher, that September 1st opened, did you find any other news?" Ning Fengzhi shook his head. "That''s weird." Xue Qinghe thought, "I heard that this person joined the Purple Star Academy half a year ago, but he rarely appears, so he named you. It was only when the competition started recently that he entered the academy to represent the competition. He came from Mystery... I can''t even find out much. The Dean of the academy, Faerun, is a diehard, and I can''t find out any news." "It''s still too early. After a few more days, this September 1st will always reveal more strength. Then let''s speculate based on strength." Ning Fengzhi said lightly. Xue Qinghe nodded slightly, but muttered in his heart: Opening on September 1... Feng Yuxiu. What is your relationship? When Tang San returned to the woods behind the academy, he happened to see the master, Ning Rongrong and Brother Feng were both there. "Little San, it just so happens that you are back." The master beckoned to Tang San, "I happen to have something to say with you!" Tang San was slightly taken aback, then walked over, a little curious in his heart. "Rongrong, you belong to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect. My special training for the three of you this time is related to your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect." The master looked at Ning Rongrong and said. "Master, do you want to say... the skill of distraction control?" Ning Rongrong was very smart and said with a smile. The master nodded. "What is distraction control?" Tang San asked. Wang Feng didn''t ask, because he had guessed something in his heart. "It''s a special skill that uses spirit power." Ning Rongrong glanced at Wang Feng and thought about it. "This skill is exclusive to our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. The master was born in the Blue Electric Overlord Sect. He belongs to the upper three sects, and he also knows this. Simply put, it is a kind of ability that allows you Use your heart to control your soul power." Wang Feng smiled and said to his heart, is it like CPU multi-threading? The use of soul power has always been a subject that soul masters have studied. And the auxiliary soul master is even more so. "Although the Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda Martial Spirit is powerful, this skill is the key." The master said, "The number of auxiliary soul masters is limited, and the more the number of auxiliary soul masters, the greater the consumption of soul power! Taking Rongrong as an example, her current soul power, if four soul She cant hold on to all the states of her skills for long." "Well... it probably only lasts a few seconds." Ning Rongrong said shamelessly. "Xiaofeng''s first form of golden lotus, deified spirit ability, although it is very strong, but it can not be used by multiple people. Otherwise, the spirit power will not be better." said the master. Wang Feng smiled and nodded. To be precise, yes. As the deified spirit ability gradually became stronger, the spirit power consumed was also increasing as it evolved. It''s just that his spirit power is extraordinary and more durable, but it would be unrealistic to apply deification spirit abilities to many people. In fact, the deified spirit ability itself possesses a lot of abilities. If it can be separated, it will save a lot of soul power. For example, Wang Feng only wants the lightning paralysis attack effect in the spirit ability. If this item is used, the spirit power consumed will be greatly reduced! Or, other effects, immunity to toxins, immunity to aura and coercion, immunity to pain perception...or just want a four-fold increase in all attributes! If the functions are individually broken down and used, the soul power consumption will be greatly reduced! The deified soul abilities in the full state are more like a **** descending to the earth. If you want to split up and apply different effects to different people, then this distraction control skill of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School can do it! "I have now practiced the Heart of the Three Apertures, and I can apply three different spirit abilities to three people at the same time." Ning Rongrong said embarrassedly. And this distraction control skill can actually be applied to many soul masters. But for the auxiliary soul master, it is still the most important. "There is also the heart of perseverance with four orifices, the heart of dispersing five orifices, the heart of wishing six orifices, and the exquisite heart of seven orifices. Wang Feng listened for a while and felt that this distraction control was quite interesting. Because each spirit master needs a different increase, in order to save spirit power to the greatest extent and to display spirit power more effectively, this distraction control is particularly important. For example, Ma Hongjun of the remote department, he actually needs more soul power increase. The same goes for the Oscars of the auxiliary department. And Zhu Zhuqing of the agile attack system has already exaggerated his speed, and he needs more defense or power increase. Xiao Wu and Dai Mubai are similar. "I feel like I can try to learn... If I can also decompose the deified spirit ability... speaking of it, this distraction control will allow me to release the spirit ability in multiple forms?" Suddenly, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. At first he only thought of the decomposition of deified spirit ability. But then I thought, if I could use the four forms of Qinglian at the same time to perform different spirit abilities? Is it actually stronger? His current Qinglian needs to be converted because of its different form, so it is very inconvenient when fighting. Especially for the Killing Spear, you need the Killing Spear in your hand to fully display the effect of the Soul Eater Bloodwing Soul Skill. Once transformed into other forms, the Soul Devouring Bloodwing effect will disappear. It was like when he was fighting Erming half a year ago, when he transformed into a black lotus state for defense, he fell directly from midair. But in essence, these four forms are all the same spirit, not two spirits. So it stands to reason that it can be released at the same time, but Wang Feng tried it, and it seems that it doesn''t work. You can only release one first, then change the form and release the second one. I don''t know if this distraction control can allow me to control two forms at the same time and release two spirit abilities at the same time? ? By then, it will really be a Soul Killer in one hand, and a black lotus in one hand... Thinking about it, Wang Feng was quite excited. If this were true, it would not be possible. But you have to try before you know it? "Dad and I said ~www.novelhall.com~ If the third brother wants to learn this skill, you only need to make sure that it cannot be easily spread..." Ning Rongrong suddenly blushed and glanced at Wang Feng, and then said, "If Wang Feng wants to learn..." "Are there conditions?" Wang Feng asked Ning Rongrong hesitantly. "Of course! If it''s you!" Ning Rongrong snorted softly, "Dad said, tell you that you can, but there is one condition!" "What are the conditions?" Wang Feng asked. "I want to... I want you..." Ning Rongrong blushed and lowered his head. "I want you to come to the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect in person. Dad will tell you personally..." "This requires..." Wang Feng thought for a while, looked at Ning Rongrong, and thought to himself, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out after going to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect? ? "Forget it, I won''t learn." Wang Feng coughed. "..." Ning Rongrong. Chapter 322： 1 heart 2 uses (one) In fact, for the master and Tang San, the requirements of Ning Rongrongs father were very simple. Tang San needless to say, because the two have a trading relationship and he is still Tang Haos son, Ning Fengzhi is anxious to give him this distraction control. This is Chi Guoguo''s favor. After learning from Tang San''s character, he will definitely treat it as a friendship, and he can also catch the Haotian Douluo. Moreover, this distraction control skill is not something ordinary people can learn. Although Ning Rongrong is a bit greedy, but the talent is still there, with her talent, she has practiced for several years before reaching the realm of the Three-Aperture Imperial Heart. Let alone other people. So Ning Fengzhi would say to Ning Rongrong that this distraction control skill can be handed over to Tang San, as long as Tang San does not spread it out at will. For Wang Feng, isnt it just going to the Qibao Liuli Sect? Master and Tang San feel that this is not difficult? Is it possible that someone can eat you if you go? "Why!" Ning Rongrong raised his head and looked at Wang Feng, "Dad just asked you to go there. Didn''t you promise me a trip to the Seven Treasure Glass Sect? Did you forget." Wang Feng promised Ning Rongrong to go to Qibao Liuli Sect. But the meaning is different. If you just follow Ning Rongrong to the Seven Treasure Glass Sect, he is at most a friend of Ning Rongrong. If you go to play and see, there will be no other changes. But if it is because of learning the skill of distraction and control, to go to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, then... Ning Fengzhi estimated that he would definitely not let himself leave so easily. At that time, Ning Fengzhi casually made a request, saying, "Your kid has learned the secret skills of my sect, or you want to marry my daughter... Do you want to forget the distractions in your mind?" just ask you what to do? Dont choose, right? Two Title Douluos waited on him. Haotian Douluo stood behind Tang San, of course Ning Fengzhi would not do this. There was no Haotian Douluo standing behind Wang Feng. Of course, these are all speculations of Wang Feng, and it is uncertain whether Ning Fengzhi will do this. "This... it''s okay to go to the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, but if it''s because you learned this distraction control, you can''t." Wang Feng replied. "What''s wrong with this!" Ning Rongrong was taken aback, a little confused. said that the brain circuits of men and women are completely different. Tang San looked at the two of them, and knew something. Master did not think so much. Wang Feng still shook his head, seeing Ning Rongrong stomping his feet severely, then walked to Wang Fengs side and whispered: "Then I will tell you secretly, and then tell my father, you have not studied the head office?" If Ning Fengzhi was here, I was afraid that she would yell that her daughters elbow was no longer abducted, but she would be taken directly to others. "How can this be done?" Wang Feng shook his head even more, "Your father has reached the state of Qiqiao Linglong with the skill of distraction control. I haven''t learned it. I can easily be seen... If it is exposed by then, he will definitely Knowing that you told me in secret, you will be punished." Hearing this, Ning Rongrong was dumbfounded, suddenly blushing and lowering his head, he said: "Wang Feng, are you caring about me?" "No, I''m caring about myself. If Uncle Ning knew that I learned secretly, he would definitely not let me go. Maybe two titled Douluos would come to me for tea." "..." Ning Rongrong raised his head to look at Wang Feng and snorted, "I don''t care, you just care about me." Tang San beside ?? seemed to have heard nothing, saw nothing. A smile flashed in the master''s eyes. Wang Feng finally didn''t learn this distraction control skill. Ning Rongrong wanted to tell him, but he didn''t listen. could only helplessly tell Tang San. In fact, Wang Feng is familiar with the core of this skill of distraction control. is essentially multitasking. and his placement training method are similar in different ways to the same purpose, but they are just a distracting application of spiritual consciousness. Placement practice method is to let the body absorb the energy of heaven and earth spontaneously and form a habit. Of course, the help of Meteor Tears is the greatest. If there were no meteor tears, although Wang Feng could do it, the speed would be greatly reduced. "But, even if I dont know the way... cant I find it myself?" Wang Feng thought, "I found it out by myself, isn''t it a lesson from you?" So, Wang Feng watched Tang San practice. After Ning Rongrong told Tang San about this technique, Tang San has been practicing. For Tang San, if he wants to control distraction, he needs to use blue silver grass to make different changes. For example, while wrapping the enemy with blue silver grass, use the blue silver grass to harass and trap a person, or to trap various parts of the enemy. Because it is carried out at the same time, it is particularly difficult. With Tang San''s intelligence and talent, he had practiced for an entire afternoon, but he was completely confused. On the contrary, his head was a little confused. Wang Feng first tried it on the spot, another simple test with one mind and two purposes: Draw a circle with one hand and a square with the other. It seems simple, and many people think they can do it. But in fact, if it is required to draw at the same time, it is almost very difficult. Many people can do it because, during the operation, the mind and attention are alternating, and it is not really capable of dual-use. It seems that it can be drawn in the end, but in fact the time is completely unequal. For example, when you can draw a circle, you should be faster, the square is much slower, and the square will spend very fast while the circle is slow. It is because your mind is only focused on one side, and the other is just the inertia of your hand movement. You have to be truly distracted at the same time and draw at a constant speed. It takes a lot of time to practice ~www.novelhall.com~ and it may not even be possible. And the heart of the three orifices is equivalent to drawing a circle with one hand, a square with the other hand, and a triangle with your mouth. The three parts of the body are doing three different things at the same time. The four or five tricks behind ??...the same. Practicing for a while, Wang Feng felt that Ning Fengzhi seemed quite awesome. Qiqiaoling Longxin means that seven different people can be given different increments at the same time. Wang Feng closed his eyes, his mind was empty, his mental perception was condensed in his hands, and soon, he drew two shapes at a constant speed. Then, Wang Feng gave it a try, dividing his soul power into two strands and pouring into the green lotus. The transformation of the Qinglian form is related to Wang Feng''s consciousness. When condensing the form, one needs to concentrate on the form, transport the soul power, and pour into the Qinglian to change the form. But just the splitting of spirit power into two parts does not seem to be able to transform Qinglian into two forms. This just needs strong control over soul power, let alone two strands, it is 100 strands, Wang Feng can separate it. If you want to know that Xuanming thorn needs this super fine soul power control technique, you can sort out thousands of strands. But it is impossible for Wang Feng to carry out different attacks on the thousands of Xuanming thorns that he separated. This is the key. Chapter 323： 2 sword flow Wang Feng (two) Just like Wang Feng, it is impossible for Xuanming thorns to condense into two forms at the same time. They can only condense into one form and then transform into another. Not to mention allowing Xuanming thorns to condense into two different forms to carry out different attacks. This also requires distraction control, one mind and two uses. It is necessary to truly divide the mind and consciousness into two parts. Practicing for a while, Wang Feng shook his head. too difficult. This is countless times more difficult than drawing a circle with one hand and drawing a square with one hand. Especially the different forms of Qinglian, it is necessary to completely immerse and condense the consciousness and mind, let alone divide it into two parts, and it will not be able to be converted if you relax a little. Xuanming stabbed well. Wang Feng felt that even if he learned the skill of distraction control, Xuanming stab might still be able to do it, but it was almost impossible for Qinglian to maintain his form at the same time. "Unless Qinglian is completely body..." Wang Feng thought for a while, Having a sense of self-independence does not require me to transform, it can transform into various forms by itself. After some experiments, Wang Feng gave up the idea of ??using the special technique of one mind and two purposes to make the Qinglian form exist at the same time. This is no longer a question of one mind and two purposes. It needs one person for two purposes. But think about it, if Wang Feng can really summon four different forms at the same time, even Title Douluo can''t kill him. Having golden lotus means that his spirit power attributes can maintain a perfect state. The presence of red lotus means that the enemy will always be harassed by karma. Having black lotus means that it takes a lot of time to break through his defenses, and having the Soul Killer means that when you attack him, you will be attacked all the time. If you change the form, the enemy still has a chance. The four forms appear at the same time, which means that the four forms will complement each other, and Title Douluo will not have any chance. Like half a year ago and Er Ming, if Wang Feng really had four forms at the same time, Er Ming would not be able to cause him any harm. "However, the various forms of Xuanming thorns are still worth practicing." One mind and two uses cannot keep Qinglian in four forms at the same time, Wang Feng is not discouraged. But Xuanming thorn is not a green lotus, the various functions of the deified soul ability can also be decomposed, saving soul power. Especially the Xuanming thorn, which can control two different forms at the same time. "Second Sword Art Wang Feng Joins!" Wang Feng seemed to think of something and couldn''t help laughing. In this way, Wang Feng didn''t learn distraction control, but planned to try two different Xuanming thorn control, which opened up a new way for him. In order to prevent others from discovering, Xuanming''s assassination of Wang Feng was of course a private training. This kind of training does not find it difficult for Wang Feng. Because of the role of the black hoop spirit skull, his perception and spirit are extremely large. In addition, I started to practice cultivation very early, and it is still possible to do a simple one-hearted two-use. On the second day, Wang Feng was able to control the Xuanming thorn into two different forms at the same time, but if you want to carry out different attacks, you still need more training to be able to do it skillfully. Furthermore, with the different forms, the amount of soul power and the strength of the spirit are completely different. Such as a dagger and a big knife. This is not easy to control, and you need to take your time. The separation of deification spirit ability is relatively more complicated, but Wang Feng is not in a hurry, he still takes his time. I have to say that although distraction control has not been learned, this dual purpose has allowed Wang Feng to suddenly open the door to a new attack method for Xuanming Sting. The whole person is refreshed. However, Tang San was dizzy after training. "Little San, hasn''t the master pointed you?" Wang Feng couldn''t help asking when looking at Tang San who was a little dizzy. Tang San nodded, "Master said, you have to feel it with your heart...I can''t feel it." Wang Feng smiled, feeling a little strange. With the various hidden weapons of Tang Sect, it may not be without this control technique. Imagine that so many exquisite mechanisms, if you want to build them quickly, if you really don''t have this kind of similar skills, Wang Feng feels really unlikely. But he is not from the Tang Sect, and he doesn''t know, maybe he is not. Besides, in this Douluo world, if you want to use Wuhun to do it, it is indeed considered from scratch. "This distraction control technique is very difficult...it needs to have a strong perception and observation of the surroundings, but also has the ability to react...the spirit is very demanding, and it takes a long time to practice." Ning Rongrong was also required to train by the master, so in the days to come, she will focus more on the distraction control of her cultivation. Achieve the realm of the heart of four orifices as soon as possible. Achieving this state, her support ability will be greatly improved. "You can try" Wang Feng thought for a while and said, Dont think about how to control Lan Yincao to perform various actions. "This...If you don''t control Blue Silver Grass, how can you achieve distraction control?" Tang San wondered. Ning Rongrong is also a little more curious. "I mean...you imagine Lan Yincao as a separate individual." Wang Feng looked around, "it belongs to nature. Let Lan Yincao return to nature without mental control, let it control itself... simple In terms of your spiritual consciousness, you just need to give it orders." "What do you want to do, you pass it to your martial soul Blue Silver Grass through your consciousness, and you don''t need to control it." Wang Feng looked around and slowly said: "Furthermore, you regard it as a part of your body. Do you remember your eight spider spears? Eight spider spears, can you control several of them alone? That''s because You consider the eight spider spears to be part of your body~www.novelhall.com~ so you can easily drive the eight spider spears." "So, you can now regard the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit as a self-conscious person, as part of your body!" Wang Feng''s words and theories shocked Tang San. Ning Rongrong was also stunned. Because it was so appalling, the master who had just walked was surprised by this theory. "Do you think about Master Luo Sanpao?" Wang Feng also looked at the master, "Although the master''s spirit is mutated, it does not even exist in possession of it. But is his spirit Luo Sanpao an independent creature? What does the master want Luo Sanpao to do? Just do what you do, it''s easy. Did the master control Luo San Pao? No!" Master Luo Sanpao Wuhun, because it is mutated. can really exist, kind of cute. There is even a sense of autonomy. When the master hunted Tang San for the first time, he had given various orders, and there was no need to control Luo San Pao. "Whether it is a weapon spirit or a beast spirit, as long as it is a spirit, it has a certain consciousness in itself. People often say that the soul is the soul. Because there is a soul, there is a soul, and the combination of the two makes all creatures possess Soul. Martial soul is also a kind of soul, naturally conscious, but it still lacks spirit!" Chapter 324： Wang Fengs martial arts theory, the masters shock! (three) Wang Feng thought for a while, and continued, "In essence, I think Lan Yincao has life. It should belong to a beast spirit, not a weapon spirit. To be precise, as long as it is a plant spirit, it has Life belongs to the spirit of the beast. Like the Qibao Glazed Pagoda before Rongrong, it is a pure artifact, and it is the spirit of the weapon." "I think this is also the reason why it is difficult to control the distraction of Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda cultivation." Shock! Very shocked! Just now they regarded Wuhun as a part of their body, this theory is still understandable by the three of them. So now Wang Fengs theory is too unreasonable! Honestly, the masters were shocked by Wang Fengs theory! "Blue Silver Grass is a beast spirit, not a weapon spirit." Tang San murmured, "It is an individual with life, not a real artifact." This kind of remarks made Tang San feel a little weird. Blue Silver Grass has always been a weapon spirit, no one has ever said it is a beast spirit. Not to mention having life! Wuhun has life? Wang Feng continued: "For a long time, people in the mainland have used Wuhun as an object, but in fact, when it is born in our body, it means that Wuhun is not a pure object. I think, When we reach a certain level of cultivation, Wuhun, whether it is a beast or a weapon, will have its own true soul and will have its own life!" "The real soul, my own life..." Ning Rongrong called out the nine-treasure star-glazed tower, the beautiful little tower reflected in his pupils, and he felt a touch in his heart. "So, I want to be distracted and control." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "Don''t think about controlling martial souls, but treat them as conscious, let them control themselves, and do what you want them to do with mental awareness and They communicate and carry out simple information transmission." This is actually Wang Fengs understanding of Qinglian. Because Wang Feng believes that one day, Qinglian will take shape in their respective forms, and when they become complete, they will definitely have their own consciousness. At that time, Qinglian can truly transform into various forms at the same time! Just like the Pangu axe, although he only used it twice, Wang Feng could faintly feel that every time he used it, this Pangu axe still possesses an instinctive consciousness. Only then will he be able to exert its terrifying power and shake the world and make all things live Frightened for surrender. The same goes for Dark Angel Martial Soul. "It''s really an initiation... I have studied martial arts for a lifetime, but I never thought of it..." the master murmured. This theory is a bit shocking to the world, and it has completely surpassed the perspective of a normal soul master. is the idea of ??standing at a height that even a master finds difficult to reach. This is Wang Fengs insight and perspective as a traverser. Compared with Tang San, Wang Feng comes from a broader modern knowledge field. Naturally be able to look forward and say some shocking remarks. "Rongrong and you, Tang San, can both give it a try and touch your martial soul with your heart." Wang Feng smiled and said, "Pass the method of distraction control to Wuhun... Let them control themselves and treat them as part of their body, not a Wuhun." After speaking, Wang Feng looked at the two of them. Tang San took the lead. He closed his eyes, and the blue silver grass bloomed in his hand, exuding radiance. Soon, the blue silver grass began to grow, spreading towards the surroundings, as if blending with the surrounding environment. Even, faintly changing with the surrounding environment, as if cheering. "done!" Master watched closely. I saw three vines formed by blue silver grass, each doing different things, one wrapped around the distant uncle, and the other touching a flower dew. The other one forms a dumpling. Immediately afterwards, Tang San''s blue silver grass was still changing rapidly, as if it was really conscious, blending with the surrounding plants. To form such a huge blue silver grass, it should have consumed a lot of spirit power, but Tang San''s spirit power did not decrease at this time, but was still rising. "This is Lan Yincao''s autonomous consciousness." Wang Feng secretly said. In other words, it was directly grown by Blue Silver Grass, and Tang San''s spirit power was not used. is still undergoing special training. "This seems to be a self-imitation practice?" The master was shocked, "Can it be possible to do this by using Wuhun?" Release the martial soul and let it grow freely. The blue-silver herb is a kind of plant that has strong vitality and can survive in many environments. Naturally, this special mimic environment can be formed for high-speed training. In contrast, Ning Rongrongs Nine Treasure Star Pagoda only exudes a faint brilliance, because each layer represents a different increase. At this time, you can clearly see that the four-story tower is emitting light of varying sizes. Immediately, four rays of light flew out of the tower at the same time and fell on the three people. Unfortunately, there is no one else, otherwise, they should be able to fall on the four different people. means... Ning Rongrong has entered the heart of the four orifices. After a while, the two opened their eyes. There was shock in his eyes. "It seems...I did it." Tang San looked at the blue silver grass in his palm, a little lost. He didnt control Blue Silver Grass just now, he just used his consciousness to contact the Blue Silver Grass, making himself feel like he was in the world of Blue Silver Grass... Not only the soul power is not consumed, but it has also increased. "Me too... I feel that I now have only four abilities... Otherwise, I should be able to reach a higher level. I will not give more people a different increase." Ning Rongrong is also a little lost~www.novelhall.com~ She has just immersed her consciousness in the nine-treasure star glass tower, and she feels as if she has entered a world of stars in the sky, every level is a starry sky change. Soul power not only has not been consumed, but has also increased. For a time, both of them looked at Wang Feng in shock. Facts have proved that Wang Fengs theory seems to be correct? Master ?? also stared at Wang Feng in a daze. Is this really a theory that a fourteen-year-old child can come up with? Moreover, it depends on the situation, not to mention the future. The current path is at least correct. It can be derived from the progress of Tang San and Ning Rongrong! "Your martial arts soul is not simple, so you can do this now...think about the fairy grass you are taking." Wang Feng said with a smile, "If it were other spirit masters, they would not have made such a big improvement in such a short time." Tang Sans Blue Silver Grass itself had the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor. Even if he hadnt awakened now, he took two Immortal Grasses, which was naturally not easy. Ning Rongrong is the same. The Nine Treasure Star Pagoda, which has been mutated with the clouds of weaving and filled with stars, is far beyond the comparison of ordinary martial arts spirits. This theory is correct, but if ordinary soul masters want to use this method and learn to distract and control, obviously it wont be so fast. Chapter 325： Tool Man Wang Feng (4) "Xiaofeng, your theory may have a great impetus for the entire continent." Master ?? walked in front of Wang Feng and said solemnly, "Or, you will study the martial arts with me in the future." Wang Feng: "" Wang Feng shook his head quickly, what a joke, really want to study, how can he have this skill? He has no interest in these studies. Seeing Wang Feng shook his head, the master did not feel disappointed, but sighed softly. For the whole day, the two have been practicing distraction control, and their progress can be described as rapid! Soon, its the second round of qualifiers. Wang Feng followed the Shrek people, and then came to the Great Fighting Soul Arena. This time, because of the previous victory over Tiandou Royal Academy, there was no laughter. Everyone walked into the venue with their heads up and their chests up, and even their outfits changed slightly, but Dean Flanders really got an advertisement for Shrek Academy. Wang Feng smiled when he saw this, not surprised. And today, the opponent of the Shrek Seven Monsters is the extremely powerful Weevil Sect among more than 20 teams. "In this game, I suggest you give up directly..." the master slowly said, "With the strength of the Elephant Sect, even if the seven of you play, the odds of winning will be around five to five." Wang Feng was slightly taken aback when he heard this. The Elephant Sect should not be so strong, right? "If it is the last lineup, it will definitely be defeated." The master continued. "I know the Elephant Sect." Ning Rongrong said softly, "They are one of the seven major sects and the sixth ranked sect. Wuhun is a diamond mammoth with super power and defense! If they hadn''t had a titled Douluo in their sect, I am afraid they would not It''s the sixth place. Sect Master Hu Yanzhen''s 87th-level Contra''s defensive ability is even stronger than some titled Douluo." "But if the seven of us are on the court, we should be sure of victory, right?" However, the master shook his head and said: "It''s not the same. First of all, the arena limits your strength at home, making it impossible for you to engage in attrition. The seven opponents are extremely burly and sturdy, and they are hard to avoid. Secondly, and most importantly...In the Elephant Sect team, A mutant Martial Spirit came out!" Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. Wang Feng was also stunned. Mutated Martial Soul? He remembers the original Elephant Sect, there doesnt seem to be any mutant martial souls at all? Has it changed again? "Furthermore, the mutant Martial Spirit of the other party mutated toward the stronger side." At this time, Liu Erlong slowly said, "I''ve gotten a clearer question for you. This mutant spirit... is called the Flying Diamond Mammoth. To put it simply... the strength and defense are slightly weakened. But it has the ability to fly. It''s not ordinary Powerful!" No wonder the master would say such things? Wang Feng thought to himself that the biggest flaw of this diamond mammoth is speed and bulkiness. But if you have the ability to fly, you will have more tactical changes. "Moreover, the person who possesses this mutant spirit is the chief disciple of the Elephant Armor Sect, Hu Yanli, a forty-fourth-level defense war spirit master!" Master ?? continued, "Even if you have seven players, your winning rate is only about half." Level forty-four, he was slightly weaker than Dai Mubai, who had just reached level forty-five. In the judgment of the master, it is all so, let alone other people. "In fact, even if you give up a game, you only need to get the qualifying quota." Flander said. Wang Feng sighed in his heart, although he made the Shrek Seven Monsters stronger, three of the martial arts had changed. But I didnt expect that as I learned more about it, it seemed that the world was also quietly changing. is a little bit out of Wang Fengs cognition. But thinking about it, it feels quite normal. "No, teacher, we will not give up any one!" Tang San said solemnly, and after speaking, he looked at the others. The remaining ten people also nodded emphatically. Wang Feng also nodded. Even if it changes, so what? The current Shrek Seven Devils are more powerful than the original. Flander''s teachers looked at the group of people and were silent for a moment. "We are all suggestions, since you are determined to fight." A smile appeared on the master''s face, "Then fight." Seeing this, Tang San everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "By the way, can Brother Feng go this time?" Tang San asked suddenly. Wang Feng was taken aback, and said to his heart, I have a woolen thread, I will go to the Purple Star Academy later, is it possible that I have to go to the court? Generally, playing in official games cannot be faked. When each student enters the field, he must conduct a test of martial arts and soul power to prevent any substitution behavior. See if it matches the information you registered. The previous review of the opening ceremony, because it was not a formal competition, so there is no need for inspection. Dean Fei Lun can also use a similar body to pretend to be a nine-one. But if it is a formal competition, the information of the soul master registered by Wang Feng will be checked. The martial spirit he used when registering was an axe, and his spirit power was at level 45. These basic information must be checked before the game. Once a problem is found, it will be forbidden to play, and it will be disqualified! Therefore, its impossible for Dean Fei Lun to find someone of similar size to pretend to be on the counterfeit match on September 1st. It is even more impossible now. This is why you wear a mask, and no one will doubt it. Because of the martial spirit and spirit power level, it cannot be faked. "Little Maple..." Master ?? thought for a while and said, "He can play, but he can''t make shots. At most, he can only merge spirits with you and use fusion skills." Wang Feng: "" Too much. Then I cant pretend to play? Co-authored this is what I use as a tool? Wang Feng couldn''t help but complain. He and a few peoples martial arts fusion skills are generally not suitable for their own use, and more suitable for them to use ~www.novelhall.com~ For more than a year, I have been trying with everyone. Wang Feng is now exposed to only two forms, Jinlian and Honglian. You can use the twin martial arts spirit to find this excuse to cover up, so the third form of black lotus cannot be easily exposed. In addition to Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing performing martial arts fusion skills, Oscar and Ma Hongjun have martial arts fusion skills. And Dai Mubai, Tang San, and Xiao Wu haven''t tried it yet. "Then Feng Ge will play!" Tang San''s eyes lit up, "Me, Feng Ge, Mu Bai, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Ao, Jiang Zhu, Jing Ling. Feng Ge replaces Xiao Wu, and Xiao Ao replaces Tai Long." In this arrangement, the Seven Shrek monsters only exposed four people. Brother Feng? He generally rarely plays, and can be used to confuse opponents, occasionally using a martial arts fusion skill, just right. It''s nothing more than exposure. If you want to target him, there is no possibility. is able to minimize the exposure of seven people. "Let''s go." Wang Feng breathed out. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng, myself, would be used as a tool man. Its a good reincarnation... Chapter 326： The mutant Martial Spirit of the Elephant Sect! (Fives) Soon, after the personnel are arranged. The teams participating in the second round of qualifiers have entered more than a dozen arenas. And today, the same, in the VIP seats, the personnel has not changed much. However, beside Ning Fengzhi, there is another Bone Douluo, Gu Rong! Similarly, beside Bishop Salas Platinum, there is also a strong man! This big man is at least two and five meters tall, like a giant, his muscles are like rugged rocks staggered, making the whole person like a big mountain, with great momentum. At this time, Gu Rong used a secret method to send Ning Feng a question: "Fengzhi, who is the opponent of the Elephant Armor Sect today? Even the old boy Hu Yanzhen is here? Is Bishop Salas going to pay for it?" Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly: "Who else? The first round of the limelight was the Shrek Academy where Rong Rong was located, and the Jiuyi Kai of the Purple Star Academy. But the Jiuyi Kai was only one person. The Elephant Sect must be in line. Shrek Academy. Bishop Salas is so solemn, calling this Hu Yanzhen." Although the first round of the game was shocking, one team defeated one team. But in terms of overall strength, in many people''s minds, a seven-man team is stronger. "Na Rongrong and the others met opponents today..." Gu Rong smiled, "This time, several major sects and the four element academies are not simple. This elephant sect also has a mutant spirit." Ning Fengzhi also smiled and said: "That''s not necessarily true. What if that kid plays? His strength is not simple. If he plays the game, this Elephant Sect has a very low winning rate, and there is only one mutant Martial Spirit. They have diamonds as a whole. Mammoths shortcomings are still obvious." Gu Rong glanced at Hu Yanzhen next to him, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes, and the voice transmission said: "However, this Bishop Salas is really shameless. He also plays a dark box operation..." Ning Fengzhi also reluctantly shook his head. The relationship between the Seven Great Sects and the Hall of Spirits is very delicate, and almost all of the next three sects support the Hall of Spirits. The last three cases, the Blue Dot Tyrannosaurus is neutral. Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect supports Heaven Dou, while Haotian Sect is Star Luo. Yesterday, he showed his relationship with Shrek Academy. With Shrek Academy so outstanding, Bishop Salas would naturally suppress it. Otherwise, there will be no second round of qualifiers. The Shrek team encountered this elephant sect, and Hu Yanzhen personally sat on the scene. at this time. Two teams have already played. And when Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong saw the Shrek Academy team, they suddenly laughed. "It looks like Sect Master Ning is very confident in today''s game?" The bishop of Salas heard the laughter, and faintly looked at Gu Rong and Ning Fengzhi. Hu Yanzhen beside ?? also smiled. "Not bad." Ning Fengzhi said with a light smile. Gu Rongs withered face also showed a smile. Although the Shrek team did not send a seven-man main force. But Ning Fengzhi saw the familiar figure on the tail of the seven. Wang Feng, that kid, will actually play? On the arena, a host with wings on his back, holding a special Soul Guidance Microphone, laughed like a bell in mid-air, and explained: "The Shrek team that appeared this time has undergone a personnel exchange! The one who is on the field is a sensitive attack type war spirit master named Zhu Zhuqing. Her martial arts spirit is a ghost, with a spirit power level of 41! And another one! His name is Wang Feng, his spirit is Honglian, his spirit power level is forty-five! Wow, what a high level! Another player of forty-five! Unfortunately, he seems to be an auxiliary type... Shrek team Changing the two players is obviously afraid of their opponent Elephant Sect... I dont know what wonderful performance the two new players can bring to us?" "Please wait and see!" VIP seats. "He is Wang Feng? Level 45?" Salas squinted, and the conversation between the three education committees and Prince Xue Xing yesterday seemed to linger in his ears. "Can''t he take the two tricks of Poison Douluo? Why is it an auxiliary system?" A bit of doubt appeared in the eyes of Emperor Xueye. Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong looked at each other and laughed loudly, He is indeed an auxiliary department... Your Majesty will see if he will take action. "Huh, can the auxiliary spirit master receive the title Douluo two tricks?" The sweating celestial elephant Hu Yanzhen flashed a hint of surprise in his eyes, and then he shook his head, "Even if it is true, there must be something wrong with it. My elephant sect disciple, but they can easily play by replacing two players. The people on the VIP table are talking. And the audience at this time is also exclaiming! Wang Feng and Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, no matter which one they are, they are very eye-catching! Zhu Zhuqings appearance, posture, and more than 20 teams, it is estimated that no girl can compare with her. Wang Feng is the same, tall and handsome, forty-fifth level, although he is an auxiliary soul master, he is extremely rare among so many teams! Simply put, there are people with higher spirit power levels than him, and no one is more handsome than him. Even if someone is more handsome than him, his spirit power level is not as high as him! On the ring. Wang Feng looked at the seven Weevil Sect disciples opposite, quite shocked. These players are extremely burly, with a height of at least two meters or more, plus that body of tendon meat, and the weight is at least three to four hundred jin. A disciple in the center is the tallest, more than two meters and five meters, and Wang Feng''s perception is the clearest. Forty-four levels! It must be Hu Yanli! The owner of the mutant spirit! At this time, with the referee''s order, the five games that were going on at the same time officially began! Because the main arena is very large, the arena can be prepared for several, it is impossible to fight one by one, but in batches! In an instant, all kinds of martial arts spirits shine like a rainbow, and the dazzling light of the spirit ring is extremely bright! Wang Feng didn''t plan to make a move, and Karma Fire Red Lotus was too lazy to light up, so let''s talk about it when he will use the Martial Soul Fusion Technique. Under the order ??. Seven disciples of the Elephant Sect, centered on Hu Yanli, almost occupied one side of the ring. Immediately after the seven people were half a meter apart, the huge martial spirit of the mammoth mammoth suddenly lighted up, once again causing the seven figures to expand and strengthen! Everyones muscles seem to have been injected with stronger strength, and the body shape is raised again! Two sharp mammoth tusks appeared on ??''s face, and the whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of shiny diamond luster, which gave people a feeling of difficulty to break through! And Hu Yanli''s Wuhun is even more peculiar! A huge light and shadow wing grew behind him, covering the sky and the sun, covering the seven people! Wang Feng frowned slightly, and from his perception, he could clearly feel that the spirit power aura of these seven people was like one body. This is not a fusion technique, but more like a special soul power fusion. skill. makes the breath of seven people feel like one. The advantage is that it is difficult to break through one of them alone, plus the return of spirit power to the seven, which can also reduce consumption! It seems like a group of ancient giant elephants, the seven of them centered on Hu Yanli, step by step, walking towards everyone. The seven members of the Elephant Sect, with clear tactics, planned to rely on this kind of momentum to envelop the Seven Shrek and hit the ring. Very domineering and a very tough attack method! "Moreover, this Hu Yanli has not fully demonstrated the effect of flying..." Wang Feng thought for a while, feeling that the appearance of this mutant martial soul has indeed brought a great complement to this elephant sect. Their original tactics, once they meet a soul master who can fly, the effect will be greatly reduced. But now, they are coming one by one, can the huge wings on Hu Yanli''s back take the seven to fly together? If it can, what will it do? While thinking, Wang Feng suddenly looked at Zhu Zhuqing, and at this time, Zhu Zhuqing also looked at Wang Feng. As soon as the eyes of the two intertwined in the air, they quickly averted. Chapter 327： Weird Hu Yanli (6) Latest URL: Boom! Boom! Boom! The seven members of the Elephant Sect, every step forward, the entire ring will violently shake. Compared with several other arenas, whether it is everyone''s body shape or the momentum it brings, it will shock countless spectators! "Try the other party''s mutant Martial Spirit first!" Tang San took a deep breath and issued an order, "Xiao Ao, give me mushroom sausages. There are two in total! Since we don''t know the power of the opponent''s mutant martial arts for the time being, we split into two groups and took off!" "If the opponent''s mutant Martial Spirit can only drive him alone, then we will use the Meteor Hammer, and I will trap you with blue silver grass and launch an attack in mid-air. This is the best way to deal with these seven people." The Meteor Hammer was a special attack used by Tang San once Xiao Wu. Trapped a person with blue silver grass, and then waved it, using the person as a hammer. Because he learned to control distractions, Tang San was able to bring two more people to launch the Meteor Hammer to make changes in the air. The best way to deal with a cumbersome spirit like Diamond Mammoth is naturally to be able to get out of the opponent''s range in air combat. But now because the other party had a mutant martial arts spirit of the flying system, Tang San split into two batches to test. "I have one, Feng Ge one." Tang San said solemnly, "I take Mubai, Xiao Ao, Jing Ling, Zhu Qing, Feng Brother, you take Jiangzhu, and take her safely to the other side." Wang Feng nodded, as a tool man must have the consciousness of a tool man. He didn''t intend to intervene in the battle of everyone. And only with his and Zhu Zhuqing''s fusion skills, it is impossible to completely defeat these seven in a short time. After preparing, Tang San took the lead to eat a mushroom intestine, with wings on his back, and then controlled the four people with blue silver grass. After Wang Feng ate the mushroom intestines, he directly grabbed Jiang Zhus shoulder with one hand, and took her off to fly past the seven-man rushing attack of the Elephant Sect! Mushroom sausage has a flying effect, and when flying, depending on the weight of the person, it can be carried. The mushroom sausage made by Jinhua sausage will be faster and more stable. In an instant, Tang San took the four of them and took off directly, slowly ascending into the sky. And Wang Feng also grabbed Jiang Zhu''s shoulders, and quickly rose, one left and one right, across the attack range of the seven elephants from both sides in batches. "Flying ability? It seems that it should be the ability of that food-type spirit master?" On the VIP table, a strange light flashed in Hu Yanzhens eyes, "Want to launch an attack in mid-air? Unfortunately, if it were before, then our disciples of the Elephant Sect would really be afraid, but my strength is the Elephant Sect over the years. , The disciple with the highest talent and the strongest martial arts. He does not have the shortcomings of the Diamond Mammoth! His mutant martial arts is the only one to make up for our shortcomings!" "It''s impossible to rely on air combat!" Hu Yanzhen''s words made Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong''s faces extremely solemn. On the audience stage, the masters, Liu Erlong, Ning Rongrong, and others who were not on the stage were equally solemn. I dont know what kind of effect this mutated Martial Spirit of Elephant Sect will have in history? They also understood Tang San''s air combat temptation. It was Wang Feng who crossed the Elephant Armor Sect defense line first, and he flew directly to the other side with Crimson Ball, keeping her from the Weaver Sect''s attack range. Then stared at Tang San in the air for half a year. "Air combat?" Hu Yanli laughed a few times, "Brother, line up! When his voice fell, he saw seven people in a row, headed by the disciples at the left and right ends, and quickly closed. The four people form the first circle, then the two people form the second circle, Hu Yanli is in the middle! Seeing this, Tang San was shocked. The other party didn''t seem to intend to use a mutant martial spirit, and still maintained this iron bucket formation! This kind of formation can be said to be very difficult. The four people in the outer circle are used as defense, and their attacks in mid-air can be resisted by the defense of these four people. But when Tang San loosened up with Mubai, Zhu Qing, and Jing Ling''s attacks, he would be easily caught by the people inside. Especially for the four people outside, the second spirit ring that had been lit up, covered with a layer of ice, was obviously dedicated to defense. There are three in it, headed by Hu Yanli, the soul power of the three seems to be condensed at one point, as if they are gaining momentum! Four defend, three attack! They were not given a chance at all, and nothing was exposed! Wang Feng in the distance was also surprised to see it. This elephant sect is worthy of being the seven major sects...Although there is no auxiliary soul master in it, this kind of cooperation, as well as the special soul power movement and combination skills, is extremely extraordinary, giving people a sense of impeccable and impeccable. Wang Feng secretly said, Even if you cant fly, the enemies in the air are not easy to deal with. Moreover, it seems that Hu Yanli hasn''t planned to use the ability of mutant martial arts? So far, from Tang San and Wang Feng, although Hu Yanli was surprised, he obviously didn''t intend to use the mutant martial spirit? "Could it be that what are you waiting for?" Wang Feng looked at the bright diamond-like wings behind Hu Yanli, frowned slightly, and vaguely guessed something. The wings are extremely large, full of power, but... faintly stiff, perhaps because of the diamond luster. At this moment. Tang San, who couldn''t find any chance at all, had to use his own strength to look for opportunities to attack. The spirit power in his body was running, and the blue silver cage instantly controlled the seven people below, and then immediately launched a parasitic, causing the seven people to be covered with blue silver grass. "Cobweb binding!" The seven trapped people wanted to get rid of the first two, the Blue Silver Grass, which used the four spirit abilities to give full play to it, obviously impossible. It would take at least twenty seconds. They don''t have any momentum right now, but stay in place, and if they rely on the momentum of the seven people, they can quickly break through. But it is impossible now. Tang San''s last shot was bound by the spider web, accurately hitting the controlled Hu Yanli! Get depth control! "What a strong defense!" Tang San secretly said, "The spikes on my blue silver grass can''t pierce the skin of these people! It means that the toxins that paralyze and corrode are useless! They can only be restrained!!!" "Strike Hu Yanli with all your strength! At least he must try out his ability to mutate Martial Spirit!" Tang San shouted in a low voice, "Zhuqing, you will perform martial arts fusion with Brother Feng later, because you will be able to attack as much as you want later, don''t leave any extra energy! Mubai, Jingling, you have to be careful and keep a few minutes. Strength to prevent accidents from happening. If the opponent uses special moves to break my blue silver grass, you must get out of their attack range in time!" Speaking~www.novelhall.com~ Tang San conveniently grasped the blue silver grass entwining the three people with his hands, using the skill of controlling cranes and catching dragons, with a single flick, the three of them fell to the ground accurately, and then Strike towards Hu Yanli! The leader was Dai Mubai, who started the King Kong White Tiger transformation when he fell, and rushed towards Hu Yanli. Because the opponent was at the center, he was not good at strength, so he had to jump high, cast a white tiger lie light wave, sending out a huge energy wave toward Hu Yanli. Then he was picked up by Lan Yincao again, dropped accurately from mid-air, directly to Hu Yanli''s position. The pale golden tiger palm exudes a fierce light. Zhu Zhuqing and Jing Ling are both sensitive attack systems, and can accurately attack Hu Yanli with a single leap, especially Zhu Zhuqing. Her claws were purple-golden, almost a purple-golden figure passed in the air, and the cold light fell on Hu Yanli''s body. The Jingling Martial Spirit who arrived later was a skeleton, and the bone knives made of both arms were like a sharp weapon for cutting gold and silver! Coming towards Hu Yanli to fight! Chapter 328： The power of mutant Wuhun! (Seven) Latest website: Three people attacked and killed! at this time! The mutant Martial Spirit on Hu Yanli who was trapped and unable to move finally moved! Those huge wings suddenly closed, wrapping him firmly! This wing presents a diamond-like color, giving a strong sense of power, and seems to have a strong defensive ability? Depending on the situation, it turned out to be used to resist the attack of the three! In an instant, Bai Hulie light waves directly bombarded the huge wings, sending out special energy waves. Zhu Zhuqing and Jing Ling''s attacks also fell on these wings. With Zhu Zhuqings attack, the diamond luster on the wings was almost cut by the way. The same goes for Jingling on the other side! Seeing this scene, Tang San and the others were suddenly shocked. "This wing? Isn''t it for flying?" Tang San was incomparably stunned, "Could it be that this mutant Martial Spirit, Flying Diamond Mammoth is more defensive? Shouldn''t it!" Wang Feng on the other side seemed to understand something, his eyes sank slightly. Because according to normal circumstances, the wings are used for flying. How could it be used for defense? unless "wrong!" Wang Feng''s complexion changed slightly, as if completely figured it out, and he looked at the diamond luster on the wings again. "What''s the matter?" Jiangzhu on the side asked. She is always preparing to recover for everyone. "Hu Yanli''s mutant martial arts soul has the ability to fly, but I''m afraid it needs certain conditions to activate." Wang Feng said solemnly, "Little San and their attacks, on the contrary, may prompt..." Hearing this, Jiang Zhu was stunned, still a little bit confused. At this time. Hu Yanzhen on the VIP table also showed a slight smile. "The Flying Diamond Mammoth, a special mutant martial soul, makes the Diamond Mammoth have the ability to fly." A smug smile flashed in Hu Yanzhen''s eyes, "However, this kind of flying ability cannot be possessed at the beginning...but it needs a special time to possess it!" His rather contented words made Ning Fengzhi a little dazed. "Could it be..." Always watching the situation on the field, Ning Fengzhi thought every step of Tang San was correct. Even, located in absolute advantage, plus in the air. However, this mutant Martial Spirit has not been revealed for a long time, but it made Ning Fengzhi feel a little puzzled. Until now, I heard Hu Yanzhen''s words. "I''m afraid... those wings..." Ning Fengzhi''s eyes flickered. Almost at the same time. Wang Feng also said in a deep voice: "You need to be attacked to gain the ability to fly!" Jiang Zhu was also shocked when she heard this. But then! I saw the wings full of diamond luster after being severely attacked by three people! suddenly! It started to break! No, it should be the diamond cuticle on the surface, which is beginning to break! Boom! In an instant, this wing was completely revealed! In contrast, the current wings are the real wings! Nor does it have the kind of stiffness that Wang Feng saw! "Is that so?" In midair, Tang San was equally astonished. He murmured, "It''s no wonder that Hu Yanli was completely indifferent after we flew into the air. He clearly had wings, but didn''t unite the three of them and flew up. It was defense, his mutant spirit His wings need to be attacked to break the diamond cutin on the surface before they can be used! This mutant martial soul is so powerful!" It''s really strong! Without the wings before breaking, although it can''t fly, it can be used as a super defense! And the broken wings, without defense, have the ability to fly! Who can think of this? "This is the strength of the Seven Major Sects?" Tang San looked at the slowly rising Hu Yanli. For the remaining six people, the first lap of three people, the second lap of two people, and one person on the top, with hands and feet connected to meet Hu Yanli. Obviously intends to use Hu Yanli as the main attack point. Strengthen the flight ability of Hu Yanli in the air. Hu Yanli''s wings are also huge, and they can easily carry Hu Yanli''s weight. Now, Tang San and the four had their advantages exclusively for disadvantages. Oscar''s recovery sausage has been given to Tang San to recover the spirit power that he had just consumed by using three spirit abilities at the same time. "Retreat!" Tang San gave a soft drink! "Can''t return it!" Hu Yanli laughed, "Are you in command and control of them? Use the blue silver grass on them to attack us from all angles in midair? It''s really powerful! Very good move! Unfortunately, I am here now. In the air! As long as I hold you, they are on the ground, it is impossible to escape!" This person looks rough and burly, but he is as careful as a hair! At this moment, he was flying in mid-air, obviously not aiming at Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai, and Jingling. Instead, he intended to target Tang San directly! The mastermind of this team! "control?" Tang San almost immediately saw countless blue silver grasses in front of him, wanting to withdraw and leave! Almost at the same time, the entangled Dai Mubai and Jing Ling''s blue silver grass were thrown at the formation below Hu Yanli, intending to destroy them. The last blue silver grass sent Zhu Zhuqing to Wang Feng''s side. At the same time, Tang San ate himself a pink sausage! Pink sausage can strengthen itself, but also immune to various negative states. Naturally also includes various control states! The distraction control skill was used by Tang San almost instantly at this crisis! But Hu Yanli and the other six players also reacted extremely quickly! The third purple spirit ring on them lights up! "Mammoth locked!" They are all third spirit abilities! A special defensive spirit ability that can lock the enemy in place! Hard to move! It is also their only control skill, allowing them to attack! And Tang San in mid-air felt his body shake, and he was locked in by a strange force. But fortunately, he ate the pink sausage in time and was able to get a little immune, so he barely retreated! The two people below, Dai Mubai and Jing Ling, were controlled by their bodies, but there was blue silver grass entwining them, but they were not frozen! Boom! The next moment, the blue silver grass used to block Tang San seemed to have been hit by a high-speed plane, and was directly hit by the Hu Yanli flying in the air to shatter! The huge air current caused Tang San to fly upside down in mid-air for several times, and finally barely landed on the ground, but his face turned pale. "Blue Silver Cage! Entanglement! Parasitic!" There was hardly any stagnation, Tang San used the last soul power of his body to cast a set of soul skills for three consecutive times, restraining the Hu Yanli in midair! But at this time, Hu Yanli ~ www.novelhall.com~ who has the ability to fly may not be able to entangle it for ten seconds! It was impossible to give Tang San and the others a chance to attack again! Dai Mubai and Jing Ling, who rushed into the enemy''s rear camp, also quickly destroyed the formation maintained by the remaining six, causing Hu Yanli to lose their backing! "It''s useless! After ten seconds, you will all be finished!" The wings behind Hu Yanli struggled hard, and countless blue silver grass was quickly broken free by him in mid-air. At this moment, everyone on the court could see Tang San''s inferior side. And the reason is that Hu Yanli''s mutant martial soul! "Why doesn''t he make a move yet?" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help getting nervous at the VIP table. It can be said that what Tang San did was far beyond expectations. Chapter 329： Yuyue Red Lotus Body! (Eight) Latest URL: Forced out the opponent''s mutant martial arts, as well as controlling soul skills, even in a crisis, using distraction control to cut Dai Mubai and Jingling into the opponent''s back row, posing a threat to Hu Yanli''s rear formation! Only, why was Zhu Zhuqing sent to Wang Feng? Using the last ten seconds, what opportunities do you seem to want to create? "This kid doesn''t seem to be planning to make a move?" Gu Rong said through voice transmission. Ning Fengzhi shook his head. "I said, we Elephant Jiazong, we can''t fight by changing two people." Hu Yanzhen said indifferently, "Although the spirit master of the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit has a good command, if Li''er Martial Spirit does not mutate, he still has a chance of victory. But now their team has no possibility. There is still that. It seems that the auxiliary spirit master hasn''t played any role yet?" Emperor Xue Ye frowned slightly. There was a little more smile on Salas''s face. at this time! Zhu Zhuqing came to Wang Feng. "Are you ready?" Wang Feng glanced at her. Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, his face flushed, and he didn''t know if it was because of the battle just now. "what to prepare?" Jiang Zhu, who was treating Tang San, looked at them blankly. The master said that the two have the martial arts fusion skills? But can the current situation be reversed by the Martial Soul Fusion Technique? Seeing Zhu Zhuqing nodded, Wang Feng smiled slightly. Everything Tang San did was actually to create more time for the two people''s spirit fusion skills. I have to say that Xiao San''s work is very limited. Only four people have exposed each other''s secrets. It also greatly consumed the spirit power of the seven elephants. "it is good!" Wang Feng''s palm turned! The red lotus shining with icy radiance suddenly bloomed! A dark soul ring! Surrounded by the red lotus! In an instant! Countless pairs of eyes suddenly widened! "Ten thousand years spirit ring!" Salas'' eyes widened, "This...this, what is the origin of this Shrek team? There is even a ten thousand year spirit ring?" A horror also appeared in the eyes of Hu Yanzhen on the side. Ten thousand years spirit ring! Even the **** ten thousand year spirit ring far exceeds the thousand year spirit ring! At the forty-five level, there is a soul master with a ten thousand year spirit ring! "No, why does he only have one spirit ring? What about the other three? Are they also mutant spirits?" Salas murmured, "Or is it hidden? Is it hidden by other means?" The means to hide the spirit ring is rare, but not without. Some mutant spirits themselves have the ability to hide spirit rings, but they are even rarer. "He is an auxiliary spirit master, and it is impossible to reverse his spirit skills when he uses it... Wait, do they mean it?" Hu Yanzhen''s gaze fell on Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Feng, their huge bodies shook, "Martial Soul Fusion Skill?" These five words. Needless to say, at this time, all the eyes of the audience seemed to be concentrated on the two of them! I saw Zhu Zhuqing''s Youyue Elf martial soul, directly rushing out of her, the elegant, cold, and mysterious Youyue Elf is extremely beautiful in itself. The golden pupils added a bit of nobility. The red lotus in Wang Feng''s hand grew dramatically, and the Youyue Elf lightly fell on the lotus platform and let out a soft roar! next moment! Wang Feng and Zhu Zhuqing disappeared! Her whole person was covered by countless ice crystal flames! "This is not the second martial soul fusion. Be careful." The two of them were surrounded by a pillar of fire to the sky and countless ice crystals, like a flower of ice and fire waiting to bloom. And Wang Feng, who was in the center, said in a deep voice. "Also, that Hu Yanli should have not shown some of his hole cards... If it can be forced out, it will be fine. If it can''t be forced out, just defeat him in one go!" Wang Feng watched his whole body slowly covered by ice crystal armor, like Zhu Zhuqing wearing a battle suit, and continued to count, "If it weren''t for the fat man, he could only merge with our third black lotus form. In fact, he would be the best on the field. Diamonds. For the martial spirit of mammoth, if ice and fire are only one item, it is not very restrained, but if the two exist at the same time, then it is very restrained." "I''ll tell you what to do later..." Wang Feng muttered a few words. "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing closed his eyes slightly, feeling the countless ice crystal armor covering his body like a machine, just blushing in response. The surging power was transmitted from the red lotus through the ghost of the moon. Whoops~ The Youyue Elf on the lotus platform gave a soft cry again, and then took the red lotus directly into Zhu Zhuqing''s eyebrows. The imprint is small, like cinnabar, but very delicate. Seeing this, Wang Feng retreated directly from the pillar of fire. At the same time, countless flame ice crystals dispersed! Zhu Zhuqing, a completely new one, reappeared in front of everyone! In an instant! The sound of air-conditioning puffed up one after another, just like this undulating sound! The nearest Jiangzhu''s eyes widened! "So beautiful!" Zhu Zhuqing''s figure was reflected in Jiang Zhu''s eyes. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing, all parts of his body were shining with a layer of ice crystal armor, and the armor was covered with a mysterious purple-gold crescent pattern, but his body was burning with a faint flame! The original dark hair turned into sky blue, the kind of cold face, with a kind of charm that overwhelmed everyone, and the clear and beautiful dust with a kind of coldness, incomparable contradictions but extremely attractive eyeballs. . The pupils are pale golden, very dazzling. The whole person exudes a vigorous atmosphere of war! Like a **** of war who was born in the ashes, dressed in ice crystal armor! "Martial Soul Fusion Technique: Youyue Red Lotus Body!" Feeling the rapid passing of the spirit power in his body, Wang Feng secretly sighed in his heart, if this martial arts fusion skill were given to him, the improvement would not be great. But if you give it to the other party, it will be an earth-shaking change! It''s like Zhu Zhuqing has evolved extremely... The reason is simple, because Wang Feng belongs to the side of the martial soul fusion technique that transmits power. His red lotus is too strong, fusion to Zhu Zhuqing will naturally make Zhu Zhuqing stronger. But if Zhu Zhuqing''s Youyue Elf merged to himself, the change would be very small. "Martial Soul Fusion Skill?" At this time, ten seconds had passed, and Hu Yanli also tore through all Tang San''s control of the Blue Silver Grass. Naturally, I also saw Zhu Zhuqing at this time. Rao was a man of iron-blooded temperament. He was also stunned by Zhu Zhuqing at this time, but he quickly reacted! At this time, as Hu Yanli broke free, the six people behind quickly regrouped. Dai Mubai and Jing Ling did not attack again because they had spare energy. Fortunately, at this moment, the spirit power of the Seven Elephant Sects had consumed at least half or even more, and their momentum was gradually declining! "Shock!" Hu Yanli was in midair, looking at Zhu Zhuqing, and shouted! Hu Yanli is very smart ~www.novelhall.com~ He feels that Zhu Zhuqing''s aura is very powerful at this time, and their soul power is consumed a lot. If he rushed forward again, with exhaustion, I am afraid it would be difficult to fight. Therefore, Hu Yanli landed in the center of the six people re-arranged in a row, swept the formation in mid-air, and rushed towards Zhu Zhuqing with his original posture! Coupled with the Hu Yan force in the air, this formation is even stronger than it was at the beginning! If you use mushroom intestines to take off now, you can''t pose the slightest threat to them! Watching this scene, Zhu Zhuqing was expressionless, her claws were not purple and gold at this time! Instead, the right claw burns with flame red, and the left claw is a sharp ice thorn! Slowly, the momentum of the Hu Yanli seven became more terrifying and stronger! When only 20 meters away from Zhu Zhuqing! Chapter 330： The martial soul fusion technique that shocked the audience! (nine) Latest website: Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth evokes an arc, she stretched out the ice-covered left paw, and suddenly swiped towards the seven people in front! An ordinary claw brings ice crystals all over the sky. He did not attack the seven! With this claw, Zhu Zhuqing is on the ground toward the ring! Almost instantly! A thick layer of ice crystals! Formed just above the ring! This ordinary claw covers an extremely large area! Almost half of the ring is covered! Seeing this, Hu Yanli''s face changed: "Stop!" He ordered it! The remaining six people were almost prohibited from ordering, and stopped! However... can''t stop! The ice crystals on the ground are extremely tough and... extremely silky! The seven were originally giants, and there was momentum in this kind of sudden terrain. Almost instantaneously, except for Hu Yanli, the seven threw themselves like dancing on the ice! Seeing this, the audience was in an uproar! Unexpectedly, Zhu Zhuqing, who appeared in a new look, almost broke the momentum of the Elephant Sect with such simple moves! The two abilities that Zhu Zhuqing had regained were also instantly revealed to them! The six of them almost fell down! Zhu Zhuqing moved! She can''t fly, but at this time she walks like flying on the ground covered with ice crystals! Not affected by the terrain at all! The shot was the right paw! No fancy tricks! Zhu Zhuqing''s move was just one move, and the red claws in the sky attacked six people! At this time, although these six people could not touch the defense, they fell to the ground, but fortunately they were well-trained and covered their entire body with ice, still a defensive soul skill to protect themselves. But this claw shadow is too big! The coverage area is simply scary! Almost even the Hu Yanli in midair is included! Had to use defensive spirit skills to resist! ~ The flaming claw shadow broke the ice defense of the seven in an instant. But Claw Shadow also disappeared. Just as the seven had just breathed out! Almost in the next blink of an eye, two consecutive claw shadows attacked the seven! They can''t release their spirit skills so fast! Boom boom boom! The flame claw shadow burned on the seven people, and the flames carried by the two consecutive claw shadows not only made the seven people''s skin extremely crimson, but the flames could not be extinguished! Although this flame was not a red lotus industry fire, it was a special flame that weakened several grades, but it was not inferior or even stronger than Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix flame. The real red lotus karmic fire can only be born by stimulating the red lotus. The flame in the spirit ability is not the real red lotus karma fire, but a weakened version. Zhu Zhuqing did not give the seven any chance to fight back. The sky-blue figure burning with flames almost flickered in the audience. Every time she waved her right paw, three flaming claw shadows bombarded the seven. Every time the left claw is swung, three claw shadows covering the ice crystals bombard the seven! Sometimes it freezes the seven people, and sometimes makes the seven people burn with flames, which can be called the two heavens of ice and fire, causing huge damage to the seven people of the Elephant Sect! The terrifying speed made the audience full of claw shadows, and everyone who saw it was dumbfounded! Basic attack range attack plus three consecutive cleaves. Simply unreasonable! Yes, because the level of the two has increased, the effect of the Martial Soul Fusion Technique has also evolved. Zhu Zhuqing has a faster attack speed, a lighter and agile posture, and the range of normal attacks and the number of combos have been increased. The power is also greater! You know, the ten thousand year spirit ring of Honglian at this time was attached to Zhu Zhuqing''s body! Although Zhu Zhuqing is not the real owner of Red Lotus, even if it is a partial bonus, it is very scary! And because of the mutation of the martial soul, the ghost of the ghost makes Zhu Zhuqing after the fusion of the martial soul has more terrifying attack speed and agility! Wang Feng counted for a while, and within almost a second, these seven people would endure more than 20 attacks. But every second, Wang Fengs soul power would seem to be emptied quickly... Even though Wang Feng was in a cold sweat, this martial arts fusion skill was abnormal, but it could not last Zhu Zhuqing for too long. Because this martial arts fusion technique is too abnormal, it has a super high burst and a super large range, which can be used for the remaining enemies in seconds, it is perfect! Fortunately, Wang Feng''s spirit power was durable at this time. If it were other spirit masters, it would be gone in a few seconds. Thirty seconds later! The seven members of the Elephant Sect finally couldn''t support it. This combination of ice and fire is too tormenting for them! And the ice crystals on the ground are extremely hard and extremely slippery! They are barefoot and shirtless! Because after the Martial Spirit axe, the body will become extremely large, and many outfits will be burst. Therefore, standing under this kind of terrain, you can''t even counterattack! "We admit defeat!" Finally, Hu Yanli shouted feebly. As the strongest among the seven, he really couldn''t think of any way at this time. The attack range is too big! He couldn''t dodge even in the air. Although he can hold on for a while, it''s unnecessary. Because he couldn''t land, the terrain was completely covered by ice crystals, and even if he barely stood still, he couldn''t move. He can''t skate. But in mid-air, he couldn''t even touch the opponent''s figure, and the wings on his back consumed a lot of soul power! No way, his body is so huge and heavy, he naturally needs a lot of soul power if he wants to fly. This is the only shortcoming of his mutant martial arts that is not a shortcoming. With Hu Yanli''s voice sounded. The attack stopped. The whole city was silent. Zhu Zhuqing would stand on the spot again, the flames all over her body had faded a little, at this time, the ice crystal armor on her body was still shining. Looking at the ice crystal armor on the opponent, Hu Yanli doubted whether they could break the ice crystal armor in their previous state? Zhu Zhuqing walked in front of Wang Feng, his eyebrows flashed, and his whole body slowly returned to normal, but his whole body exuded a bright and moving brilliance! Very beautiful! But seeing Wang Feng next to her, his face turned pale, and sweat bursts out of her forehead. "You, are you okay?" Zhu Zhuqing walked to Wang Feng, biting his lip, a little embarrassed. "It''s okay." Wang Feng waved his hand. If Zhu Zhuqing can hold it for 30 seconds, Wang Feng''s spirit power is almost emptied. If he continues, it is really gone, unless he uses Black Lotus'' reserves. "I''m sorry, I will try to be faster next time." Zhu Zhuqing whispered. Ok? Why are you weird? Wang Feng glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, and when she saw her radiant at this time, the corners of her mouth twitched. At this time, as the battle ended. The stunned referee also woke up suddenly and announced directly: "The second round of the qualifier~www.novelhall.com~Shrek Academy wins!" The sound falls! The audience is still silent! Countless sights fell on the seven members of this team! Most of the sights fell on Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing, and...Wang Feng! Naturally, Zhu Zhuqing has received the most attention! Because her performance just now was so dazzling! Powerful, beautiful, simple and rude to attack, yet gorgeous and extraordinary, the two completely contradictory styles are mixed together, which is surprisingly eye-catching! She is simply Bingyan''s unparalleled **** of war! But in the VIP seats! Almost everyone''s eyes were on Wang Feng! Chapter 331： 91 open next opponent! (ten) Latest website: Those who can sit in VIP seats are not ordinary people. Naturally, they can see at a glance the source of Zhu Zhuqing''s power just now! It was this Wang Feng who was playing soy sauce from start to finish, and in the end he only performed a martial arts fusion skill with Zhu Zhuqing! What is Wuhun Fusion Skill? In essence, it is a stronger spirit ability produced by the superposition of two martial spirits! However, the two soul fusion skills now turned one of them into a god-like existence! And Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit and spirit power levels are clearly stated. Although they are also very strong, they are still mutant spirits, but they are not enough for her to have such a strong! Obviously, it was because of Wang Feng''s red lotus spirit and the black spirit ring! Ordinary audiences only think Zhu Zhuqing is powerful and beautiful. But they could tell at a glance that this was all because of this auxiliary spirit master named Wang Feng! "This kid, didn''t make a move? Can a martial soul fusion skill be so strong?" Ning Fengzhi was shocked. He thought Wang Feng would make a move. In the end, this kid didn''t make a move at all. He just performed a martial arts fusion skill with the girl named Zhu Zhuqing, and it really turned him over! "Ten thousand years spirit ring, Red Lotus Martial Spirit." Gu Rong whispered, "It''s an incredible martial soul fusion technique, this is the first time I have seen such a powerful martial soul fusion technique!" Title Douluo''s vision was naturally sharper and more accurate. In the situation just now, let alone one Zhu Zhuqing, even three Zhu Zhuqing may not be able to defeat the remaining seven of the Elephant Sect. And a martial soul fusion skill, in almost 30 seconds, solved the seven people, beat the seven people without the strength to fight back, so that the seven people could not stand up, and restrained the elephant sect in all directions! Especially the use of ice crystals to cover the audience and create special terrain, it is simply a Tianke Weevil Sect! This kind of cumbersome spirit, unless it possesses a special spirit ability, is most afraid of this kind of terrain. The power of the combination of ice and fire made the masonry with outstanding defense extremely tormented! If it is a single item, it is nothing. But the combination, sometimes freezing, sometimes burning, iron men can''t bear it, even the real diamonds have to be broken! Hu Yanzhen stared blankly. Unexpectedly, the Elephant Armor Sect was actually defeated by these two people...The auxiliary spirit master named Wang Feng didn''t make a move. What a joke! Salas looked a little ugly on the side, and he naturally didn''t expect this scene. Emperor Xueye''s face was even more ugly, and he coldly glanced at Prince Xue Xing behind him. This Prince Snow Star now looks as white as a zombie. "Hahaha..." Ning Fengzhi laughed loudly, "Sect Master Huyan, it seems that your Elephant Sect needs a lot of hard work. Look at Shrek Academy, the soul master of the auxiliary department didn''t do it?" "Hmph, Sect Master Ning, you don''t need to bend and sneer at me." Hu Yanzhen snorted coldly, "He didn''t do anything, but anyone with a discerning eye could see it. Without that Tang San and his last martial arts fusion skills, Shrek Academy would lose!" Ning Feng laughed and said nothing. "There won''t be such a good opportunity next time!" Hu Yanzhen wanted to stand up and leave, his tone was very impatient, "The two men''s martial arts fusion skills are so powerful, the rest of the team will naturally be fully prepared. If he dares to play again, he will be ruthlessly targeted! Even if you have a ten thousand year spirit ring, you are only an auxiliary spirit master! The target will end badly." "Targeted?" Ning Fengzhi laughed blankly. Gu Rong smiled too. This kid can withstand ten levels of pressure from the Hercules Titan, how can he really be an auxiliary spirit master? If he really moved his hands, those more than forty-level assault-type war spirit masters could not be opponents! However, it is true that this kid shouldn''t have many chances to play, even if he is on the field, the two people''s martial arts fusion skills may not be able to play out. This time, he is more like a tool. But it is equally shocking! Anyway, this battle. Shrek Academy is famous. Zhu Zhuqing is famous, and Wang Feng is also famous. Of course, he is famous as a tool man... A tool man with ten thousand years of spirit ring. In fact, this battle cannot be won if the martial soul fusion technique is used from the beginning. Because Wang Feng''s spirit power can''t last that long. Thirty seconds is the limit. The seven members of the Elephant Sect, in their full state, still have wings to resist, let alone 30 seconds, even 300 seconds is not a big problem. Fortunately, Tang San used various offensives to consume a large amount of the seven elephants, and also forced out the opponent''s mutant spirit. Only then can Zhu Zhuqing resolve the battle within 30 seconds and defeat the seven with a reaping attitude! This victory was the result of the cooperation of seven people. "Zhuqing, how clever you used ice crystals to change the terrain!" The seven dragged their tired bodies back to the lounge. As soon as they came back, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Ma Hongjun surrounded them because they knew their fusion skills. "Actually... Wang Feng reminded me." Zhu Zhuqing laughed rarely, and while laughing, he glanced at Wang Feng from the corner of his eye. "I''m just reminding that you can think of yourself as smart." Wang Feng waved his hand. Because the red lotus contains two kinds of energy, ice and fire, so after watching the battle of this elephant sect, he has this kind of thinking about the martial arts fusion technique, reminding Zhu Zhuqing. "Every one of you played well in this battle." The master came over and said with a smile. What the teachers saw just now was extremely nervous, but fortunately, they had achieved the desired effect. "My soul power is a bit weak, I will go to rest first." Wang Feng coughed a few times and said, "You guys discuss it first." Seeing this, Zhu Zhuqing was about to speak when suddenly Ning Rongrong on the side said first: "Wang Feng, let me accompany you." She was sour in her heart just now when she watched the two use the martial soul fusion technique, but she was still happy. Naturally, I wanted to stay with Wang Feng at this time. "Cough cough, no need, I want to be alone, my soul power will recover faster..." Wang Feng was stunned, waved his hand quickly, and then walked out alone. "What''s the reason for this? What is the faster recovery of soul power alone? Master, is there such a saying?" Ning Rongrong was startled and asked curiously. "There should be..." A gleam of light flashed in the master''s eyes, "Let Xiaofeng rest alone for a while, the spirit power consumption of martial arts fusion skills is huge, Zhuqing is the one who bears it, and has no feeling. But Xiaofeng is the one who outputs, and the consumption is far more than As big as you imagine!" "Yes, the stronger the power, the more soul power is consumed. This is a well-known truth." Tang San also said with a smile. He was able to win this battle, and he actually did more. Everyone nodded slightly, only Zhu Zhuqing looked at Wang Feng''s back with a trace of melancholy in his eyes. "By the way, Master, there is a September 1 match today, right?" Tang San asked suddenly. "Yes, in the next five games." The master nodded. Hearing this, everyone was shocked and immediately walked towards the audience stage vigorously, not even wanting to rest. "And ~www.novelhall.com~ The opponents of the Purple Star Academy are not easy." The master said lightly. "Master, which team is it?" "The Blazing Academy, one of the five element academies!" After Wang Feng changed into the 9-Yi Kai costume, he went to the rest area of ??the Purple Star Academy. "Which team is the next game?" Wang Feng looked at Fei Lun and said in a hoarse voice. "This team is a bit strong... I wonder if you can hold it?" Dean Fei Lun whispered. "It''s Blazing Academy!" When the words fell, Wang Feng was slightly stunned. Chapter 332： And today, it will be your end (1) Latest website: Wang Feng knows all of the five element colleges. Among the more than 20 teams in Tiandou City, these five element academies are all top teams. Wang Feng did not expect that he would meet Blazing Academy in the second round! This made Wang Feng a little doubtful whether it was a black box operation. But think about it, it feels a little impossible. September 1st opened only once. Although one person defeated Canghui Academy, he still wouldn''t be targeted in this way. It can only be said to be luck. "I wanted to fish for a few rounds, do I have to get something out?" Wang Feng couldn''t help sighing in his heart. In fact, Wang Feng is not afraid of these four element academies. Except for his head, his current body has been tempered by the red lotus karma fire, and he is not afraid of fire. The sternum and brain Wang Feng has not been tempered by the red lotus karma fire, because the sternum has the soul bone Xuan Ming armor attached, and the brain tempering is too dangerous. After all, if something happens to the brain, even if the meteor tears are protected in time, and if you accidentally fail to temper, what if you become an idiot? So Wang Feng was a little jealous. But apart from these two parts, Wang Feng is not afraid of fire in other parts of his body. "The Blazing Academy..." The eyebrows under Wang Feng''s mask wrinkled slightly. In fact, among the four element academies, the Elephant Sect is not the strongest, because they follow the limit current. It was the same as the seven martial spirits, the same types, and even the same attack methods. This genre often pays attention to either you or me, the style is fixed, and it is well targeted. Just like when Zhu Zhuqing changed the terrain with a claw of ice crystals, the seven were caught off guard, almost without the slightest fighting ability. The shortcomings of extreme flow can be said to be very obvious. If you can find a way to deal with it, you can easily win. The same applies to the other elemental schools. A single attribute is a soul master with a fixed attribute. But the difference is that the remaining elemental academies use a balanced flow to show the limit flow. Although they are all martial spirits with fire attributes, the types of soul masters are also divided into auxiliary systems, defense systems, assault systems, and so on. Only the Elephant Sect was a single diamond mammoth, and apart from a mutant martial soul, there were not many tactics that could be studied. "It is estimated that in the future, once a college has worked out the way to deal with the shortcomings of this elephant sect, it will target it." Wang Feng thought in his heart. After Wang Feng thought about it for a while in the rest area, Wang Feng led six players into the arena of the main fighting arena from the passage. at the same time. With the battle between Shrek and Elephant Sect, the curtain came to an end. From silence to eruption, the entire venue was completely ignited! Such a wonderful matchup is naturally exciting, and the next two teams are another hot spot in the second round of today''s qualifiers! The mysterious Purple Star Academy is about to face Blazing Academy! To be precise, the Purple Star Academy is not mysterious, but the mysterious character is Kai Kai! Many viewers have noticed it, and Purple Star Academy seems to be planning to let this nine one open and keep fighting? Just like the slogan of the opening ceremony, one person beats the contest! Although this is a gimmick, it has to be said that it is very eye-catching. No matter who hears this slogan, even if he thinks that he is arrogant and arrogant, he will want to see it, or is faintly expecting that this kind of thing can happen? Because for many viewers, they want to see different battles more to stimulate them. "Second round! Center ring! Purple Star Academy vs. Blazing Academy!" Among the flying host population in mid-air, the two teams finally boarded the ring! Countless pairs of eyes looked at the two teams slowly coming up from the channel. Headed by Zixing Academy, it was opened on September 1st. The situation of the next six people is much better today, even smiling. Wang Feng probably understood their mood at this time. How should I put it, life is like a strong security, if you can''t resist, then just enjoy it. The six people are probably in this kind of psychology now. Since they can''t resist, then enjoy it! On the other side, it was the Blazing Academy wearing a gold and red uniform. The seven appeared in a triangle formation and stepped onto the ring. Their faces also had smiles, a kind of relaxed smile. However, Wang Feng could see that in the eyes of the seven, it was not easy. On the contrary, very solemn. In other words, they are strategically despising Zixing Academy and despising September 1st. But when it comes to fighting, it will be tactically important, and there will be no slack. At the forefront, in the center of the triangle formation, was a man of medium stature, and although his appearance was ordinary, he was very heroic. Wang Feng used his skull to perceive this person''s information for the first time. I guessed that this person was the captain of Blazing Academy, Huo Wushuang. The forty-third level assault war spirit master, Wuhun is a one-horned fire tyrannosaurus, this kind of martial arts possesses extremely powerful attack ability, and is not inferior to Liu Erlong fire dragon. The frontal offense is even stronger! Following closely behind was also an assault-type war spirit master, at level thirty-nine, his spirit was a blazing fire leopard. Behind them are a pair of twin men. The martial spirit is a flamingo, a sensitive attack type war spirit master, or a flying type, very powerful, and the soul power level is also 39th. The last one was two men and one woman. The two men were tall and looked like defensive spirit masters, but they were actually auxiliary spirit masters. Wuhun is Mars. Wang Feng can probably guess that the role of this auxiliary system spirit should be to increase the power of fire attribute attacks for the seven? And the last one is the only girl among the seven, and the tallest one. Her figure is very well-proportioned. The so-called well-proportioned means that the big one is big, the small one is small, the thin one is thin, and the plump is abundant. The appearance is also extremely beautiful, he should be the control spirit master of this person, Huo Wu. Wuhun is Hokage, that is, her own shadow. Very peculiar Wuhun. But her level is the highest of the four, forty-four! A very unlucky number! But it is extremely powerful! And the popularity is obviously the highest, no way, beautiful, strong, and temperament, always the most attractive in battle. Just like Zhu Zhuqing. Huo Wu is the only control of the Blazing Academy, and must also be a commander. However, after the perception, Wang Feng was also relieved. It seems...this Blazing Academy~www.novelhall.com~ does not have any mutant martial arts? There is nothing special. It was not much different from the original, but the spirit power level was slightly higher. The two teams entered the ring. "Both sides line up!" The referee glanced at the two teams, with a bit of curiosity in his eyes, as if he wanted to know what would happen when the two teams collided. "September is on." Huo Wushuang looked at Wang Feng, who was completely covered in black robe, with a smile on his face, "It''s really an interesting person. If you want to play through the competition alone, the first day is the beginning, and today will be your end. " The tone is arrogant. But as the Elemental Academy, he has arrogant capital. (End of this chapter) Chapter 333： The rebound of Xuan Ming Jia (2) Latest website: The other six people, except Huo Wu, glanced at Wang Feng, the six people already behind. In addition to attaching some importance to Wang Feng, his eyes were full of contempt, but the six people behind Wang Feng didn''t care anymore. They just smiled and looked like they had nothing to do with me. "Open Wuhun!" The referee withdrew from the ring and shouted. In an instant, the seven people of Blazing Academy, their martial arts, lighted up like a ball of flames! The scorching flame seemed to burn the blood of all the audience, causing the entire arena to explode. On the contrary, the Purple Star Academy on the other side seemed extremely quiet. The six people stepped back neatly, and retreated to the edge of the ring, leaving only one person on September 1st! For a time, the audience boiled again! Sure enough, Purple Star Academy really intends to do this! Do you really want this person to penetrate the entire competition? If the reason is the first time, then the second round of the qualifiers has been able to prove the purpose of the Purple Star Academy! "Where is your spirit? I heard that your spirit is an axe?" Huo Wushuang watched Jiu Yi open, his irritable voice filled with anger. This was obviously not a secret. After the first scene, someone had already inquired about the information of the 9-y one from the Purple Star Academy. Not to mention their elemental academy, they also have more professional teachers who will carefully observe every game in the competition, and then analyze the information of each team member and tell them so that they can make a difference in the game. A more accurate judgment. However, this September 1st opened only one game. Judging from the game against Canghui Academy, there was too little revealed! Even the spirit of martial arts was useless, only relying on strong physical fitness, defeated Canghui Academy. But now, they are Blazing Academy, and want to rely on pure physical fitness, is it not realistic? 1v7, not so easy to do! Wang Feng was unmoved. "on!" Huo Wushuang gave a cold drink! Headed by him, and the Fire Leopard Soul Master behind him, directly attacked Wang Feng. A forty-third level spirit master, his speed and strength are not comparable to Canghui Academy. The fiery dragon martial soul possessed his body, causing Huo Wushuang to swell rapidly, even his hair stood upside down, and his whole body sometimes burst into loud bursts, especially his arms, covered with a dark red layer. Scales. The dragon series martial souls are extremely powerful martial souls. They are outstanding in every aspect and have no obvious shortcomings! It is obviously impossible to defeat the forty-three-level unihorn fire tyrannical spirit through its shortcomings. At the same time, the two flaming crane spirit masters of the sensitive attack system had flame wings sprout from their backs, and they seemed to be gaining momentum in a dive. The two Martian auxiliary spirit masters who followed Huo Wu at the end also activated their spirit abilities at the same time. The three spirit rings lit up, and only seven sparks were seen, shining directly on the two spirit masters of the strong attack system and the sensitive attack system in front. Wang Feng remained motionless. As if waiting for this Huo Wushuang to attack like this. Huo Wushuang was not afraid either. The dragon claws in his palm lit up with terrifying light. At this time, his second soul skill, Longyan Fist, could increase the fire attribute attack by 100%, and had a shock burning effect. Once it hits an enemy, While making the opponent oscillate, it also has a burning effect. It is a powerful single attack. On the other side, the fire leopard''s claws were burning with hot fire, and they rushed towards Wang Feng! At the same time, the seven sparks of the two auxiliary spirit masters directly merged into Huo Wushuang''s body. It was as if a few sparks were thrown into the flammable paper pile, and the aura of Huo Wushuang''s whole body became stronger, and the fist made of dragon claws was burning with raging flames. His speed has also become faster, almost speeding up in advance, and rushing in front of Wang Feng. A punch hit Wang Feng''s chest directly! The fierce flame aura brought by the huge momentum formed a hurricane when this punch hit Wang Feng. Let Wang Feng''s black robe be blown backward by this fierce hurricane. Everyone looked at them in astonishment, and they didn''t expect that this Jiuyi Kai would endure Huo Wushuang''s attack without evasiveness? Because it stands to reason that even though Huo Wushuang''s speed is fast enough, with the speed shown in the previous game on September 1st, can he easily dodge as long as the Martial Spirit is turned on? However, the next moment! Everyone''s eyes widened suddenly! Huo Wushuang, who hit Wang Feng with a punch, didn''t shake Wang Feng the slightest. It just made Wang Feng''s body tremble a little. But Huo Wushuang''s face changed! Yes, it has changed! This was completely incomprehensible to everyone. As the main attacker, he displayed his spirit abilities, and he was still being boosted by two auxiliary spirit masters, hitting the enemy with one punch. How could Huo Wushuang''s face become extremely weird? Soon everyone understood. I saw Wang Feng''s body shook slightly, and a burst of energy shook from Wang Feng''s chest! Boom! Huo Wushuang was like a cannonball being knocked into the air, flying out with a more terrifying posture! Moreover, the dark red scales covered by his dragon''s claws were falling off, and the whole arm became extremely black and trembling! Obviously he is already in a mildly disabled state. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, using the power of the spirit ability augmentation, plus the spirit master augmentation of the two Martian spirits. Huo Wushuang''s punch was very strong, very strong... and it was stronger than Huo Wushuang could bear. And Xuan Mingjias 150% rebound, coupled with weakened defense... The power that this punch rebounded from the past was even more terrifying than the power that Wang Feng''s current first gear caused! Wang Feng punched in the first gear, and at most he flew Huo Wushuang more than ten meters away, but he could not weaken his defense. After all, Huo Wushuang was still thick-skinned, and he was not inferior to Dai Mubai''s spirit now. Xuan Ming Jia''s defense weakened, but it was very terrifying. In this way, Wang Feng''s loss of strength was useless, and Huo Wushuang almost fell into a serious injury state. Wang Feng looked at the slightly burning black robe, and extinguished the flame with a tap of his palm. The Fire Leopard Soul Master on the side was going to attack Wang Feng, but he was stunned. "Don''t attack his chest!! Contain him!" At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ the clear and pleasant voice of Huo Wu in the distance sounded. Immediately, she nodded towards the two agile attack type spirit masters. Obviously, Huo Wu, as the conductor, has clearly discovered that there is a ghost in this nine-one chest! There was no martial spirit to appear just now, and it was possible to shock his brother Huo Wushuang like this, and he would have the effect of a spirit bone! After the two flamingo spirit masters swooping in midair received the order, the purple spirit rings on their bodies, who were already ready to go, suddenly lit up! Immediately afterwards, one of their mouths was two giant flames, attacking Wang Feng! However, he did not attack Wang Feng, but was around Wang Feng! The flame sprayed on the ground, immediately burning the terrain of the ring. The circle of flames immediately formed a hellish flame around Wang Feng! (End of this chapter) Chapter 334： Flame hell! Extreme crisis (3) Latest URL: Change the terrain! A strange light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. This Blazing Academy is indeed much more powerful than the Elephant Academy. If you face the seven members of the Elephant Academy, even if the captain has a mutant spirit. Can not beat this Blazing Academy. But this was not enough. At this time, the two Martian Martial Spirit''s auxiliary spirit masters used their spirit skills again. The purple spirit ring on their bodies suddenly lit up, and several sparks directly lit up from them, rushing into the circles of flames! Suddenly, like adding fuel to the fire, the fire became even more terrifying! Directly from the original less than one meter, it burned to a height of at least two meters close to three meters! And the temperature is extremely high! No one can come out of the terrifying flame hell! Even if they step out, they will suffer extensive burns! Obviously, this combination of spirit abilities of Blazing Academy created this kind of flame terrain, and then used the spark boost of the two auxiliary spirit masters to maximize the terrain to trap the enemy! At this time, many teams watched this scene, and their scalp numb. Too difficult to deal with! Using two strong attack type spirit masters to contain, two sensitive attack type spirit masters to change the terrain, using two auxiliary type spirit masters to maximize the terrain. Almost the entire team can be completely confined in this **** of flames! For a seven-person team, even if the entire team cannot be completely restricted, it is still possible to separate each other''s team and limit more than four people! Not to mention, there is only one person on September 1st! As soon as this **** of flames came out, the faces of many viewers changed! Everyone can see that at this time, Jiu Yi Kai is at an extreme disadvantage! The attacks of Huo Wushuang and Huo Leopard Soul Master just now belonged to containment, although Huo Wushuang paid an extremely painful price. But now, it is clear that September 1st is already at a critical moment of defeat. At this time, unless Jiuyikai has the ability to fly and can fly into the sky, it can avoid the raging flames of this blazing hell! Moreover, even if you fly into the sky, the hot air current brought by the burning flame will cause great trouble to the flying spirit master, it is difficult to maintain a balance in the sky, once it is out of balance, it will be easy to be attacked by the opponent! The flame **** covering most of the ring is not inferior to the ice crystal ground formed by Zhu Zhuqing with a wave just now. On the contrary, it is stronger and more threatening! "So strong!" On the audience stage, Tang San looked at the seven people in Blazing Academy with extremely solemn eyes. Fortunately, they saw this game. If they encounter such a situation in the future, once they let the other side show the flame hell, change the terrain of the ring. Their Shrek Academy team will face immediate danger! Tang San knew that his Blue Silver Grass was now immune to flames, and he was not afraid of the burning of flames, but that was not the case with the others! If they encounter this kind of flame hell, their team of seven will be instantly divided! Then they were broken one by one! "Brother, what do you think he will do?" Xiao Wu curiously asked, "He hasn''t used his special weapon until now? How will he leave this blazing hell? This kind of terrain, even if we eat mushroom sausages, it doesn''t seem to be easy to fly over." Mushroom intestines allow them to have wings and use them to fly. Moreover, the airflow brought by the raging fire burning is too terrifying, and the flight of the wings will be greatly hindered! There is another reason. If it is flying, people will just treat you as a target. After all, the people of Blazing Academy have long-range attacks, and the control system spirit master Huo Wu has not done anything yet! This means that people still have something to do! "The Five Elements Academy is a symbol of the Heaven Dou Empire, and their strength is naturally beyond doubt." The master saw the dignity in the eyes of a few people, and explained, "You have already seen the power of the Elephant Sect, and the following elemental academies will show their power one by one! There can be no slackness!" Tang San nodded one after another and stopped talking. At this time, on the ring. Huo Wu stared at Jiu Yi Kai in the flame hell, and the corners of her mouth slightly curled up. She is waiting and watching, what can I do with this September? Huo Wushuang on the side also stood up at this time and walked in front of him, but his face was very gloomy, and the arms covered with scales were still tingling for a while, and his body was not able to get any strength. "He should have a spirit bone in his chest." Huo Wushuang said in a deep voice, "Otherwise, I won''t be bounced back by such a terrifying power, and the defensive power that can be weakened, I don''t know what soul bone it is. This is powerful, and he would not even bear the slightest injury." "If he has the ability to fly, with my control, he will definitely be able to lock in mid-air, and then use the fire cloud and fire rain long-range attacks to knock him down." Huo Wu said crisply, "It''s not that easy to really want to punch through the match alone! Moreover, until now, I don''t release Martial Spirit. Does this look down on us?" Yes, not even the Martial Soul! "Now, even if he activates the martial soul, there will be no effect, right?" Huo Wushuang shook his head and said, "Axe Wuhun is a weapon Wuhun. It will not help him in his current situation. As long as we wait a while, we should win." But at this moment! Huo Wushuang''s voice just fell! I saw Wang Feng moving in the distance! Suddenly, everyone''s eyes opened wide! Whether it is the VIP seats or the audience on the viewing platform, their eyes widened! I saw a bunch of black lights, quickly gathering at Wang Feng''s feet! Make Wang Feng rise gradually, rise again! But for a moment! I saw two more slender sticks at Wang Feng''s feet! At least four meters in height! From a distance, it looked like Wang Feng was stepping on two black sticks. Then, he walked out of the surrounding fiery **** while strolling in the courtyard! Do not rush or slow! And these two black sticks do not know what they are composed of, and they are not controlled by this extremely high temperature flame! Wang Feng knew that even though his body was Huo Mi, it was only part of Huo Mi. Without Huo Mi in his head, he didn''t want to rush out directly. This flame is not ordinary, the temperature of the amplified flame is extremely high, and ordinary means cannot extinguish it. The most important thing is that ~www.novelhall.com~ is too big! Directly rushing over, the black robe and mask on his body, even if it can withstand high temperatures, will be burnt clean instantly! Under the gaze of the crowd, Wang Feng didn''t want to expose directly, nor did he want to directly burn the Chi Guoguo. Although the Blazing Academy seems to be unchanged, it seems to be much stronger... Wang Feng secretly said in his heart that this fiery **** is indeed a big killer move. Even if Tang San and the others meet, at this time Tang San''s martial arts spirit and body have the fire immunity. If they do, they are afraid that the probability of losing will be high. . Because the Hell of Fire had too much effect on his team. He is a person, although this fiery **** is also very effective. But he just needs to step out. If it is a team, once the personnel are divided, even if the flame can be avoided, it will inevitably be broken by the opponent one by one. (End of this chapter) Chapter 335： Sorry, I must solve the battle within 10 seconds (4) Latest website: Fortunately, before Wang Feng passed through, he can control thousands of Xuanming thorns and form two forms. It''s like now, forming two special thorn sticks, and then controlling these two sticks to easily take oneself out of this fiery hell. Otherwise, Wang Feng would only be able to activate the second gear, rush over forcibly, or display the Soul Killer, and use the Soul Devouring Blood Wing to fly out. But in this case, there is too much exposure, this is the qualifier, it is completely unnecessary. Moreover, Wang Feng planned to use only the power of Xuan Ming Jia, and other abilities, if they were not used, they would not be used. I have to say that this dual purpose of mind and the two forms of Xuanming thorns are really powerful! In addition to the two types of attacks, it can also be used for defense, escape, dodge, etc., allowing Wang Feng to think of more tactical solutions! At this time. Seeing Wang Feng walking out of this fiery **** so easily, the audience was completely dumbfounded! "Can you still do this? What are those two black sticks? Soul bone? What soul bone?" Huo Wu was also dumbfounded, and never thought that the other party did not fly, but walked out directly? Still come out so easily? On the audience stage. Tang San and the others also froze for a long time. Looking at Jiu Yi Kai, standing on two sticks, which seemed to increase by several meters, he walked out of the flame **** as nothing. "This is his special weapon!" Ma Hongjun''s eyes lit up for a while, "What kind of weapon is this? Not only can it be used to kill enemies, but it can also be used like this? Isn''t it too powerful? Is it omnipotent?" The group was silent. Not only them, many people are silent. Everyone in the VIP table was also silent. It seems that this is not the case. "This must be a spirit bone, but I don''t know what spirit bone can still be used like this?" Gu Rong felt very interesting. "It''s not just a soul bone, in fact, it should be possible to do it through various special organs?" Ning Fengzhi frowned, "Like Tang San''s hidden weapon. It is a complex and often small thing. The hidden weapon that shoots out has super power. If it is also a special mechanism, it may not be necessary. Impossible. But the competition restricts the use of these things... He should not be so stupid to break the rules to use. Then this may really be a spirit bone..." Soul bones have been pursued by countless soul masters. So far, no one dare to say that they can completely determine the role of soul bones. All sorts of strange spirit bones are possible for spirit masters. Almost everyone guessed that it was a spirit bone. You guessed it right. But what can be done? His Xuanming Armor has a lot of abilities... Just a Xuanming thorn that changes various forms can make many people want to break their heads! Wang Feng came out of the Hell of Flames, saw the strength of Blazing Academy, and Wang Feng rushed towards Huo Wu! The iron rod formed by Xuanming thorns under his feet almost disappeared into countless black lights in the blink of an eye! Before letting the other party attack first, Wang Feng wanted to see and see, this Blazing Academy, to see if they had some special changes like the Elephant Sect? There are changes and become stronger. Therefore, after seeing this, Wang Feng naturally didn''t intend to waste any more time. Sorry, within ten seconds, I must solve the battle! At this time, the seven had already recovered, and immediately attacked Wang Feng! "come!" The two auxiliary type spirit masters, and the two sensitive attack type spirit masters, directly surrounded Huo Wu! For the first time, Huo Wu''s face was extremely solemn, and the spirit power of the four people was continuously input to her. As a control type spirit master, she possesses an extremely powerful attack type spirit ability, but it takes the combined efforts of four people to display it! Now, what an opportunity! It was also the last killer she prepared for the other party! One move has a powerful flame spirit ability with a powerful locking monomer! As long as he is recruited, even a soul master of more than fifty levels will lose his fighting ability! However, Wang Feng''s speed is too fast! Oncoming Huo Wushuang, although his right arm is no longer able to fight, he still has his left arm! It''s a pity that Wang Feng didn''t give him a chance to shoot this time! It was almost a picture, Wang Feng flashed sideways, and punched like lightning, directly hitting Huo Wushuang''s lower abdomen. puff! Huo Wushuang''s face changed drastically, the blood veins on his neck appeared like mud loach, and his whole body was directly blown away more than ten meters away! The other Fire Leopard Soul Master was leaned on one shoulder by Wang Feng, and using the looming weight of the Xuan Ming armor, he directly knocked this assault system soul master out of the ring and hit the ground! The scene was extremely shocking! It was like being hit by a big truck and flew out! No one knows why the collision force of 9/1 is so terrifying! It''s almost like a real humanoid dragon! But you know, the Xuan Ming armor now has a weight of more than 10,000 catties! From the thirty-third level after absorbing the four thousand catties of Xuan Ming Jia, to the forty-fifth level, it has more than doubled! Under normal circumstances, Wang Feng uses his soul power to control the weight of the Xuan Ming armor, and then uses his body to perform subtle control. On the one hand, he exercises himself through the weight of the Xuan Ming armor, and on the other hand, it can also reduce the Xuan Ming armor''s damage in daily life. Impact. In the battle, Wang Feng naturally used Xuan Mingjia''s advantage to the fullest! For example, when he hit this fire leopard soul master, his control of Xuan Ming Jia''s soul power was instantly recovered, and the weight of Xuan Ming Jia''s ten thousand catties was pressed on Wang Feng, and even the ring was stepped on by Wang Feng with two terrifying gravures! With the terrifying speed and the collision force brought by Xuan Ming Jia, Wang Feng believed that even a small truck would be smashed by Wang Feng. Moreover, this method is relatively insidious and difficult to defend! Because Wang Feng can control the Xuan Ming Jia at any time, he will appear when he wants to, and he can carry the weight of the Xuan Ming Jia on his body anytime and anywhere. If it were an ordinary soul master, he would definitely not dare to do this, because it would cause damage and discomfort to the body. But not to mention Wang Feng''s strong physical fitness, this Xuan Ming armor has long been regarded as a part of his body, and it is very easy to use. Huo Leopard Soul Master was even worse than Huo Wushuang. Because Huo Wushuang was blown away by Wang Feng with a fist, his power was not as strong as Xuan Ming Jia''s 10,000-jin collision. And then, Wang Feng continued to move towards Huo Wu. The spirit masters of these two power attack elements couldn''t stop him for two seconds. If Huo Wushuang was in full state, he might be able to stop him for a while. But Huo Wushuang''s defense was weakened and his arm was injured. His own second soul skill, Longyan Fist, passed the Xuanmingjia''s counter shock, which caused him to be subjected to a strong shock! At this time. A huge ring of fire ~www.novelhall.com~ shattered from Huo Wu''s body! Huo Wu''s third spirit ability. Resist the ring of fire! An all-control spirit ability, capable of flying enemies within a certain range! At the same time, Huo Wu''s second spirit ring also lit up! On the ring of fire, suddenly many more fire thorns! As a result, this ring of fire resistance, which had no attack effect, directly possessed a decent attack limitation ability. The fire thorn exuded a scorching cold light, obviously possessing fierce fire poison! After that, Huo Wu''s first soul ability was also the flame shadow binding lock! I saw her Naruto Martial Spirit, burning with soaring flames, forming a chain, and directly set in Wang Feng! (End of this chapter) Chapter 336： Powerful 91 open! (Fives) Latest website: After performing the three spirit abilities, at this moment, the fourth purple spirit ring on Huo Wu''s body slowly lights up! The last spirit ability requires the cooperation of several people to display it, otherwise it would be difficult to display it with her spirit power. And the three spirit rings were cast continuously just to delay Wang Feng''s time. The opponent''s combat speed was too fast. From the two iron rods formed by the soul bones, out of the flame hell, until they rushed towards them, it only took a few seconds, which shocked them greatly. At the same time, the seven members of the Blazing Academy felt that the strength of this 91 open was completely stronger than imagined! Just a punch that blasted Feihuo Wushuang, and knocked the Fire Leopard Soul Master out of the ring with a hit, it was too strong! Huo Wu condensed her mind, a hot white ball of light exuded in his hand, as if condensing soul power, this ball of light grew bigger and bigger! At this moment. Wang Feng in the distance watched this scene, but nothing changed. Three controls struck, and I saw the cold light flashing in his hand, and a small short blade suddenly appeared! This short blade is too familiar to the Shrek Seven! It was this short blade at the beginning, instantly killing the captain of the God Killing Team! Now here, at this time! The short blade in Wang Feng''s hand was elegantly and accurately cut on the ring of fire resistance. The sharp and mysterious short blade instantly cut the ring of fire resistance directly into a huge gap! The ring of resistance formed by energy was completely broken by the short blade formed by Xuan Ming''s thorn! The speed of resisting the ring of fire is extremely fast. If you want to cut it off with such precision, it is definitely not what an ordinary agile attack type spirit master can do! It is possible to achieve a very high degree of confidence in strength and timing! Immediately afterwards, rushing through the ring of resistance fire, it was the Shadowbinder Suo attacking. Similarly, Wang Feng''s speed has not weakened! He is like an assassin. The short blade in his hand emits a cold light because of the high speed and high speed. He directly cut the shadow from the center into two shorter chains, and then separated them from both sides of Wang Feng! Countless people held their breath and watched this 9-Yi Kai who showed a terrifying fighting posture at this moment! Every one of his moves, without any fancy movements, punches and hits, directly breaking through the constraints of the two strong attack systems. Then, using the mysterious short blade in his hand, it seems that after precise calculation, he accurately and elegantly broke the two controlling spirit abilities of Huo Wu! "Fire... Dance... Yao..." At this time, I saw the ball of light in Huo Wu''s hand, condensing the hot and heart-pounding energy, as if to destroy the world, standing high! however! At this moment! I saw a flash of light and shadow, and the black robe flashed like thunder, suddenly appeared in front of the four! When Huo Wu''s last "Yang" character is not finished yet! Her snow-white neck was pinched by her big hands all the time, and she didn''t say the last word! Huh! Short blade immediately appeared on Huo Wu''s neck, and a somewhat low voice sounded in the cold hoarse: "You lose!" Wow! All of a sudden, the audience watched this scene in shock! Huo Wu didn''t even have time to release even the last big move! Within ten seconds of rushing out of the flame **** on Jiu Yi Kai, he had already broken through the lines of defense and rushed directly in front of Huo Wu! Did not give him a chance to release the big move! Take control of the audience! The four spirit masters around Huo Wu, because their spirit power mostly lost to Huo Wu, did not have much combat power at this time. Can only watch. Huo Wu also widened her eyes, looking at Niu Yi Kai, which was only twenty centimeters away from her! Being able to clearly see the cold eyes in the other party''s mask even made her feel heart palpitations. we lose? How can you lose? How long is this! Less than ten seconds! From the opponent rushed out of the flame hell, less than ten seconds! Is this the strength of Jiuyikai? Huo Wu''s eyes were startled, looking at the only cold eyes that the other party could see. During the whole process, there was only the flame hell, so he seemed to use the spirit bone? Later, when the opponent left the flame hell, only relying on pure combat, within ten seconds, they instantly defeated them! It seems to be no different from the previous Canghui Academy? The other party seemed to have insight into all of them... Huo Wu looked at Wang Feng, tightly holding his hands, his head buzzed. Their Blazing Academy was defeated, and she could barely accept it if they lost to other academies. But now, it was only lost to one person! When he didn''t make a move, the Jiuyikai stood there, like a big mountain, which was unshakable. Once shot, it is simply thunderous speed! One hit kills, there is no sloppiness at all! There is no chance for her to release her ultimate move! horrible! "We admit defeat..." Huo Wu said in despair. Not only her, but the rest of the Blazing Academy are also dejected. No one can accept this feeling of being cruelly crushed! "Open on September 1! I remember you!" Huo Wu suddenly raised his head and stared at Wang Feng, his eyes burning with flames! This kind of blow is extremely deep and indelible to the proud geniuses and elite geniuses in these colleges. Wang Feng didn''t speak any more, retracted the short blade, and his black robe stretched slightly before turning to leave. Even the referee''s announcement seemed too lazy to listen. The referee swallowed and said tremblingly: "... In the second round, Purple Star Academy wins!" Wow! There was an uproar in the audience! "What kind of monster is this recruiting?" Dean Fei Lun on the viewing platform wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. More than him. At this time, many people have this feeling... What exactly is this nine-one opening? What kind of monster is it? "This is too strong, right?" This time, Tyrone looked stupid directly. "Take the Thunder, accurate, meticulous calculation... It is indeed the nine-one opening of Silves'' Arena of Souls." Dai Mubai looked at Tang San and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid, this person will be our qualifier, and even the promotion match, our biggest enemy!" "Each of his battles are too short. Wanting to do this alone...it''s really terrifying." Tang San shook his head, "The most important thing is that his axe martial spirit hasn''t appeared yet... His special weapon, I think it should be a spirit bone, not a normal spirit bone!" Tang San would often bring him in, thinking if he was a person, what would he do when facing seven people? Difficult. With just two strong attack type spirit masters, he couldn''t be as easy to solve as the other party. Not to mention it is easy, cutting the ring of fire and chain with precise means is simply an artistic battle. The others were also shivering at the sight. "This is also impossible to kill, otherwise these seven people may die faster." Ma Hongjun shuddered, "He is considered to have kept his hands...but he showed too little. We have all seen...don''t know this. How much strength does a person hide!" "This person doesn''t know how to fight fake matches? Does this age ~www.novelhall.com~ have such a strong one?" Jingling couldn''t help asking, "Could it be the soul saint pretending to be?" "..." Everyone. "Impossible." The master shook his head, "You have also been tested when you are on the field. The people who test you are at least the soul saints. This can''t be done. At least the martial arts and soul power levels are not fake ." That''s what Jingling said, and naturally it is impossible to think that this is the case. Several people were talking. "I don''t know if Feng Ge can fight him." At this moment, Xiao Wu suddenly let out a sigh. Continue tonight... By the way, please count the votes~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 337： 2 black horses (six) Latest website: When Tang San and several people were discussing on the viewing platform. On the VIP table. Hu Yanzhen, who had originally wanted to leave, did not leave after finishing fighting in Elephant Sect and Shrek Academy. After the fight between Purple Star Academy and Blazing Academy, Ben was so angry that he stayed quietly, now there is only silence. "Our Heaven Dou Empire can actually produce such a genius soul master." In the silent VIP table, Emperor Xue Ye took the lead and let out a soft emotion. If in the first game, Jiuyikai defeated Canghui Academy only a few people horrified, but because it was still just one person, it was not enough to attract extra attention. So this one. And it''s totally enough for them to take it seriously. Blazing Academy is one of the five elemental academies of the Heaven Dou Empire and one of the facades. But in this often not long battle, the eyeballs of the crowd were once again lost to the Purple Star Academy and to this mysterious nine-one. This will remind the other remaining elemental academies! Facts have proved that this September 1 is really capable, and it is really possible to pass the competition. Not to mention the finals, the current qualifiers and the subsequent qualifying rounds, this September 1 will be a special rival! The Elite Soul Master Competition has been held many times. But such a special soul master is the first! Gu Rongchen and Ning Fengzhi were silent, and Bishop Salas was also silent. At this time, the audience on the field also let out a roar because of their victory in the battle just now, all shouting the name of Purple Star Academy. Because there are still many people who don''t know the name of Jiuyi Kai. "It seems that Shrek Academy and Purple Star Academy will become the two dark horses in this year''s competition!" Gu Rong talked with Ning Fengzhi in a low voice. "Lets not talk about the Purple Star Academy. The students in Shrek Academy are very talented and strong, and they are not inferior to the Heaven Dou Royal Academy. Who is the dean of Shrek Academy, Your Majesty?" Bishop Salas Platinum asked. The Purple Star Academy is obviously the most mysterious just one September. This college is not without much attention. Pay attention to this person as well. But Shrek Academy is not simple. Now there are more than four soul sects, the forty-fifth level of the highest soul power level, and the ten thousand year soul ring, super powerful fusion skills. Whether it is talent or strength, it is not simple, not one or two, but many! "Master Bishop, I can answer this question for you." Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly and looked at His Majesty Xue Ye, "The dean is called Flander, one of the famous Golden Triangles in the soul master world, and the other two are called Yu Xiaogang, who are generally called masters. The other is called Liu Erlong. The current Shrek Academy student was taught by the three, and that Tang San is still a masters disciple." "Master, Yu Xiaogang?" Did you know that Bishop Salas immediately changed his face when he heard this. Hu Yanzhen''s expression on the side also changed. "Oh, do you know the bishop?" Ning Fengzhi felt surprised when he saw this. The platinum bishop of the Wuhun Temple was always arrogant and complacent, and he didn''t put anyone in his eyes. Although the Golden Triangle is well-known in the soul master world, it stands to reason that your face will not change after hearing the name, right? The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect he was in had never dealt with the Wuhun Hall, and didn''t know much about the inside of the Wuhun Hall. But the Elephant Sect where Hu Yanzhen is located is attached to the Wuhun Hall, and naturally knows some of the secrets of the Wuhun Hall. "No, I don''t know." Bishop Salas regained his expression a little faintly. "fortunately" Hu Yanzhen murmured a few words. Ning Fengzhi didn''t ask too much, just watching the game below, while chatting with His Majesty Xueye or Gu Rong from time to time. the other side. After the game, Wang Feng did not watch the game any more, but returned to the academy and continued to practice. Without learning the skills of distraction control, Wang Feng did not pull down on the practice of one mind and two purposes. But if you want to achieve one mind and three purposes, it is too difficult. Weapons with three different mentalities, although they sound very cool. But in fact, distracting one''s mind means not focusing on the aggressiveness and accuracy of a weapon. Just like today''s game, if Wang Feng controls two short blades and wants to easily cut through the opponent''s ring of fire and chains, it will be very difficult! Therefore, he can only achieve such a clever battle with a short blade and concentrated control. However, as the practice gradually increased, even with two types of weapons, Wang Feng would be able to achieve perfect use sooner or later. It didn''t take long for the others to come back from the Arena of Souls, but they all went to rest or practice. Sometimes playing matches is tired, but watching matches is also tired. Because they watch the game not only for the degree of excitement, but also for analysis. For example, analyze the respective strengths of the players of the two teams and calculate how many third spirit abilities the opponent can use? How can you support yourself? How to crack? Are there any shortcomings in the opponent''s spirit ability? Are the spirit abilities of the various players united? All these need to be considered after reading. Just like Tang San. After Tang San watched the game on September 1st, he would put himself on the court from his own perspective, thinking about how he should resolve these dangers? Simulation in the mind, this kind of analysis is not easier than practice. So in the next few days, they will not only play games, but also watch games. Soon, a week passed. The record of Shrek Academy is still a complete victory! Has been in a winning streak! It can be said that Shrek Academy is truly famous now! In the same winning streak, there are several other element academies, such as Thunder, Kamikaze, and Tianshui. Burning fire was terminated because of losing one game each. The only one who lost this game was the Purple Star Academy! The Elephant Sect was even more miserable, losing to Shrek Academy...and later to Purple Star Academy! But now, the reputation of September 1st can be said to completely overwhelm all of its more than 20 academies, and the only one that cannot be compared is Shrek Academy. No way, there are too many beauties in Shrek Academy... Especially Zhu Zhuqing, after a battle with Elephant Sect, her popularity was the highest among several people. Purple Star Academy is not as popular as Shrek Academy because only one person is open on September 1st ~www.novelhall.com~. But... it is the most feared and terrifying academy among more than 20 teams! Without him, just because of a nine-one! Seven days a week, the preliminaries have reached the seventh round! So far, there is no team that can survive for ten seconds in the attack of the nine one. horrible. Those academies that do not have a spirit master above the level forty, ranging from five seconds to eight seconds from the beginning, almost seven or eight breaths, will be defeated! The move on September 1 is also very simple. Speed, power, terror response, precise attack, every game seems to be able to find the perfect attack rhythm. Once started, it was a ruthless attack! Chapter 338： There seems to be no weakness (7) The latest website: No matter what auxiliary department, control department, sensitive attack department, or strong attack department you are. Can''t hold up the attack on September 1st! The agile attack system is not as fast as him, the strong attack system is not as powerful as him, the control system cannot bring him any obstacles, and the auxiliary system is as crisp as thin paper in front of him. He never comes and will not defend, any attack can be easily resolved by him! Some teams do not believe in evil. In the fourth round of the qualifiers, the Purple Star team met the Elephant Sect. Seven big guys wanted to encircle September 1st. However, he was hit by a high-speed collision with Jiu Yi, and even the formation and lead people were scattered! Then, Jiu Yikai directly implemented the beheading plan, and directed Hu Yanli with a violent beating, even the skull and spirit bones were shot out. It seems that Jiuyikai''s body is not sturdy, but every time he hits, several people can be dizzy and can''t maintain the formation at all. It was the only soul master who broke through their elephant armour formation from the front! That battle was a shocking eyeball! Because the shortcomings and advantages of Elephant Sect are obvious to all! In the face of Jiazong''s formation, most colleges will choose to avoid its edge! Only ninety one opened, one person, head-on against the Elephant Sect! It was broken! The advantage of this is that the elephant sect is in chaos, and even Hu Yanli is confused. Wang Feng''s Xuan Ming armor was as high as tens of thousands of catties, which was exactly 12,000 catties. He rushed past at a very fast speed, and at the moment of impact, all the weight of Xuan Ming armor was blessed on his body. Twelve thousand catties are equivalent to six tons. What is the concept of six tons? Those coaches from previous lives are probably this heavy. At his speed, I don''t know how much faster than those buses... Directly hitting it... If it is to assist or control the spirit master, people can directly hit the whole body to bones. Only the spirit master of the force attack system could barely resist. Although these seven people are all diamond mammoth martial arts spirits, they are large in size and powerful, and they have a defensive bonus in a row, and they can''t fly. But wanting to break up their formation is too simple! As long as the formation disperses, the seven-man combat power of the Elephant Sect will be greatly reduced! Wang Feng directly stared at Hu Yanli and beat him. Compared to the previous Shrek fight, it was a violent aesthetic! Nothing else, just be tough with you! After six games, many colleges were a little horrified to discover the fact: September 1 is open... as if there is no weakness? The only weakness is...Have you never used Wuhun yet? This is really a weakness! Most importantly, is there any other means to open September? In the next few games, standing on the court as soon as September 1 opened, the opposing team was completely unable to start! A week later, the seventh round of the qualifiers. As usual, Shrek and his party came to the Great Fighting Arena. Because of the winning streak, compared with the first day, Shrek Academy at this time is completely in the sky and underground. "Just got the news...Biao Academy, who was playing against Purple Star Academy today, has already given up and abstained in advance." Flander pushed his eyes, "I also won a new advertisement for you... ahem." The group was speechless for a while. They have already posted several advertising badges and slogans behind them. "Give up again?" Ma Hongjun shook his head, "This is already the third team to admit defeat... This September 1 is open, and I don''t know if it has brought a psychological shadow to the opposing team. If we hadn''t had Zhuqing in our team, I''m afraid the reputation of the academy might not be comparable Open on September 1." Yes, this is the third team to admit defeat. Before the Purple Star Academy met the Elephant Sect, many teams still wanted to give it a try. It wasn''t until the nine-one opening and the Elephant Sect played... the next two rounds of qualifiers, the team against which they confessed to their defeat. No fight at all! Because there are no shortcomings, no shortcomings, no way to address them. If there is a soul master above the forty level, you can still give it a try, if you don''t even have an academy of soul sect, it will automatically admit defeat. "The good news is that the opponent you met today has also conceded and abstained." The master walked over and said to everyone, "You can take a break today, and by the way, you can see how other teams are not playing. Watch more Watch the game about the remaining elemental academies." Hearing this, everyone cheered. Finally met a team that surrendered automatically. In fact, sometimes automatically admitting defeat is a way of saving strength. Because you don''t need to win every game, you just need to win more qualifiers than others. Automatic surrender can keep the players in good condition and prepare for the next game. If you fight, you wont be able to win, and if you lose, your energy will be wasted. So in the face of opponents with almost no winning percentage, if you can admit defeat, you won''t fight hard. "We seem to be lucky." Xiao Wu said, "I haven''t met the Elementary Academy yet, but I have met two in Jiu Yi Kai. But..." Having said that, Xiao Wu suddenly stopped talking. Their academy was very lucky, they didn''t meet the remaining Elemental Academy, which made them all smooth sailing this week, most of them only dispatched three of the Shrek Seven Devils. Did not expose too much. However, the nine one opened, like a big mountain, pressing on everyone. In particular, they watched the game between 91 and Elephant Sect. That kind of pure force collision made a few people''s scalp numb. No one thought that Jiuyikai would choose to use this method to break through the attack of the Elephant Sect! It can be said that it is the most direct, the most difficult, and the most effective way! "Don''t be discouraged, look, is that the Tianshui Academy game? Are you lucky today?" At this time, Wang Feng smiled and pointed to the ring. I saw seven girls with different styles, like water elves, on the ring...attracting people''s attention in an instant. As one of the five element academies, Tianshui College has always maintained a winning streak, and it is easier to win. In the face of seven charming and attractive girls, how many bones did most teams lose when they played? What else are you fighting? Ma Hongjun, Oscar, Dai Mubai, and Tang San all cast their eyes on the ring. At this time, it is estimated that only Tang San is still analyzing the soul abilities of a few girls from Tianshui College~www.novelhall.com~ like Ma Hongjun, watching with care. And Tianshui Academy can be regarded as one of the most popular and strongest among more than 20 teams, second only to Purple Star Academy. "What are you looking at! Don''t look at it! Me, Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, don''t you look good?" Ning Rongrong walked to Wang Feng, trying to stand on his toes and block Wang Feng. However, even if she stood on tiptoe, she could only reach Wang Feng''s mouth, and could not stop Wang Feng''s eyes. "You guys look good too..." Ma Hongjun smiled and whispered, "It''s just that although the flowers are beautiful, they can''t bear the fragrance of wild flowers. We can''t pick the wild flowers. Why don''t we smell it?" boom! Xiao Wu hit a chestnut on the back of Ma Hongjun''s head. Chapter 339： You crow mouth! (Eight) The latest website: "Dead fat man, don''t you know you want to chase Jiangzhu sister? How dare you say this?" Xiao Wu glared at Ma Hongjun and whispered. "I can''t chase it, Miss Jiangzhu is older than me. I''m good and don''t want to play around. I want to be an honest person. I''d better choose someone who is similar to me." Ma Hongjun glanced at Jiang Zhu and muttered. Jiangzhu was eighteen years old, nearly nineteen years old, five years older than him. Although he looks good, he has a good figure. But Ma Hongjun is not like before. Because his fire phoenix took the bird crown phoenix sunflower, Wang Feng once told that finding the right girl can practice each other, which will bring great help to both parties, but they should not mess around. So Ma Hongjun had long since gotten rid of those stinky bugs, and now looking at beautiful women, that is, looking at more eyes, there is nothing to provoke in his heart, unless he meets someone he really likes. Actually, Wang Feng didn''t look at Tianshui College much. His sight fell on the other elemental academies. These element academies generally don''t show up much, they have hidden strength, but they can still see something. Behind the Thunder Academy is the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex family. Just by hearing the name, it is a pure attack. The seven members of the Kamikaze Academy are all flying martial arts, and they usually start with air combat, which is very powerless. Each element academy has different characteristics. Whats the matter, I still have to fight it after encountering it. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, The Blazing Academy has already performed very well, and these other element academies are definitely not as simple as in the original book. At this time, while thinking. Suddenly, a group of students in moon-white robes walked in the distance. It is the student of Canghui College! Seeing this, Tang San''s faces suddenly sank slightly. On the day of the opening ceremony, these Canghui academies came here to pick things up. But now, this Canghui Academy looked at Shrek and they didn''t dare to look directly at them, evasive. The momentum is completely different from the first day. After all, the strength of Shrek Academy and the number of wins have completely crushed them. In these seven rounds, the momentum of Canghui Academy''s record was not bad, except for the first game, he lost two games with bad luck later. The Elephant Sect lost one game, and the Blazing Academy lost one game. Among the many teams, the strength can be considered middle and upper, and Shan and the current Shrek Academy are completely incomparable. "Oh, isn''t this Canghui Academy?" Ma Hongjun said with a sneer, "On the first day, a team that was solved in seven seconds didn''t even touch the corners of the clothes! It''s amazing!" Hearing this, the captain headed by Canghui Academy was immediately angry. But he did not speak because the teacher named Shi Nian next to him gave them a look. Then he took Canghui Academy and left without saying a word. "Fatty, don''t lower our status, wait until you meet them, and then show them good looks." A coldness flashed in Dai Mubai''s eyes. They knew the strength of Canghui Academy on the first day. If they meet again, needless to say, they will definitely be beaten! "You better be careful." At this time, Wang Feng frowned and reminded, "I am afraid I will take action against you this time." Hearing this, everyone was stunned. "Do it?" Ma Hongjun was taken aback, "Captain, you mean, he will kill us?" "Why not?" Wang Feng said indifferently, "Maybe they will meet your team soon. Isn''t it surprising that they really shot at you in order to maintain the victory?" Everyone was silent, because they had never thought about such things. "Xiao Feng is right." Flander said solemnly, "The Can Meng that I have at this time is a very difficult martial soul, and this person must be reported. I said, don''t think that they are good people to participate in the competition. Sometimes in order to win, they do whatever they can. ! In the past few days, you had better be careful not to go out alone. Especially those who have already demonstrated their strength." "Tang San, Mu Bai, Zhu Qing, Xiao Wu, you four must be extremely careful!" All four have played on the court. Especially Tang San''s ten thousand years spirit ring. "Brother Feng... even if he wants to make a move, he will make a move against you, right?" At this time, Xiao Wu hesitated, "You are our ultimate killer! And you also have a ten thousand year spirit ring! In the eyes of outsiders... are you still just an auxiliary spirit master?" Xiao Wu''s words made Wang Feng stunned. Shouldn''t it be so stupid at that time? I have only played once in the Shrek team! In these days of fighting, Xiao San is obviously the main force, and he is the soul of the seven pairs of Shrek. To deal with it, also deal with him, right? Wang Feng shook his head, feeling unlikely. However, Wang Feng''s reminder, although it makes sense, everyone mainly felt that in Doucheng that day, the other party did not dare to make such an assassination in the street. Unless it is outside Tiandou City, or in some dark alleys. As long as they walk together and don''t run around, they shouldn''t find a chance at that time. After a short while, the group of people watched the game and planned to go back. Because I dont have to play today, I can take a break, work and rest together, and I cant keep my spirit tight. Wang Feng returned from the Great Fighting Soul Arena, and Ning Rongrong was with him. Although everyone didn''t take that time to heart, they would still travel together and would not act alone, just in case. Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu were planning to go shopping together, Tang San and Ma Hongjun went back to the academy, and Oscar and Dai Mubai were planning to have a meal first. In particular, the spirit masters of the two auxiliary systems were even more different, because neither Oscar nor Ning Rongrong had combat effectiveness. So Ning Rongrong could only follow Wang Feng. "Hee hee, the two days of fighting, I have seen a big brain...I am analyzing every day. Let''s go shopping and relax today?" Ning Rongrong pulled Wang Feng''s sleeve, his tone soft and warm. "forget it" Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "If that year, if we really attacked us, it is really hard to deal with, I will take you back to the college directly?" Ning Rongrong hasn''t played in the past few days, and he and Ma Hongjun are both storing secret weapons. So many teams don''t know yet. "Do not worry!" Ning Rongrong shook his head~www.novelhall.com~ In this broad daylight, how could he...Huh, why is there no one on the street? " Ning Rongrong was talking, and suddenly found that no one was around! The whole street was extremely quiet, without a pedestrian! The shops around were also glowing with a faint halo, and the doors were closed! Ning Rongrong was a little at a loss. The two of them had just walked onto the street, and there were obviously a lot of people. Why did they disappear in a blink of an eye? "You crow''s mouth." The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. "What crow''s mouth..." Ning Rongrong groaned, suddenly realizing something, and hurriedly took Wang Feng''s arm and hid behind Wang Feng, like a quail, and whispered, "Couldn''t it be that time really came? How could he attack us? It stands to reason that he should attack...cough." Chapter 340： Ning Rongrongs Fantasy Land (9) Latest website: At this time, Ning Rongrong felt that the warm sunlight seemed to be slowly disappearing, and a gust of yin wind blew past, causing Ning Rongrong to shiver. I couldn''t help but approach Wang Feng for a few minutes, as if he was treating Wang Feng like a fire, drawing warmth. "Come out?" A light flashed on Wang Feng''s forehead, and a flat voice spread throughout this space. With the mental perception of his skull, he noticed the change almost immediately. "A supplementary spirit master can discover the illusion that I created. Although you have only appeared once, you are truly extraordinary." On the roof in the distance, an old man slowly emerged. When Ning Rongrong saw this figure, his eyes shrank slightly. This person is the teacher of Canghui College! Even Dean Flander is quite jealous! "You want to kill me?" Wang Feng glanced at each year. For a moment, he laughed and said, "I''m a straightforward person, straight to the subject? Yes, I just want to kill you." "I don''t understand this." Wang Feng wondered, "You want to kill me to win the competition? It is also for your academy''s victory? But I have been on the field once, and I haven''t shot yet. What''s the point of killing me? Even if I don''t play, you Those stinky fish and shrimps from Canghui Academy couldn''t be beaten by the seven players from Shrek Academy?" "That''s it!" Ning Rongrong was behind Wang Feng, as if shouting and cheering. "the reason is simple." At that time, he smiled slightly and said, "You are the auxiliary spirit masters, and you are the best to kill. The others are too cunning. They are all in twos and are not very active. Also, I can see that you and them The relationship is very good. Although Tang San is the backbone of your Shrek Academy, you are more important. Killing you will cause a huge blow to your Shrek Academy. His momentum will plummet, and his strength will not be able to show up by then. With mine Means, they couldn''t find any evidence that made me kill." "???" Wang Feng looked at him with a black question mark. So, this is the reason to kill us? "Have you thought about it?" Wang Feng pointed to Ning Rongrong behind him, "She is the daughter of the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tiles. Two Title Douluos, you are a soul saint, can you afford it?" Ning Rongrong snorted and raised his head proudly: "Wang Feng is right. You really want to kill us? My grandfather Jian and Grandpa Bone will not let you go!" "Hahaha...boy, don''t you know how good my Can Meng Wuhun is?" At this time, he smiled, "In my domain, I am the master of all things. You want to escape my illusion and wait for death! As for this girl, I said, no one can tell who I kill. Besides, even if I let her go, I can easily make her amnesia. Even I can make her forget everything... Enjoy this nightmare feast!" It disappeared into the space after speaking. Wang Feng frowned slightly. He really didn''t expect that he would really trouble him this time? It''s almost... But Wang Feng remembered that there seemed to be soul bones at this time. At this moment, Wang Feng turned around and suddenly found that the eyes of Ning Rongrong behind him lost their color. The whole person seems to be sleeping. "It''s an illusion!" Wang Feng secretly said that it was bad. His black hoop spirit skull possessed terrifying and huge mental power. The possibility of wanting him to fall into an illusion is very low! But Ning Rongrong is different! "Rongrong!" Wang Feng grabbed Ning Rongrong''s shoulder and shook it, but found no reaction at all! Soon, Wang Feng saw Ning Rongrong''s eyes reddened, his eyes reddened, his cheeks reddened, and he was shaking with anger! "Wang Feng, your soul is pale! You dare to abandon me!" Ning Rongrong suddenly roared, opening his teeth and dancing claws like an angry little lioness. "???" Wang Feng was stunned and asked, what happened to her in the fantasy world? "Uuuuu...how can you treat me this way? My father has passed away, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is gone, why are you abandoning me?" Soon, Ning Rongrong''s tears fell like a string of pearls. "Oops... I''m a bit deep in the illusion." Wang Feng''s heart sank. Back then, he was a soul sage, and the illusion that his martial soul demon dreams turned into was generally related to the spiritual power of the soul master. Wang Feng remembered that Xiao San''s purple magic pupil could break through any spiritual illusion, so he could deal with this time. Wang Feng owns a spiritual skull, and it is difficult to fight against this illusion, but Ning Rongrong can''t resist it at all. Moreover, this illusion is obviously to unearth the most feared and feared things in the heart, and use this fear to swallow up my soul, making it difficult to resist! "No, don''t come over! Don''t touch me! Wang Feng will kill you! Go away!" At this time, Ning Rongrong let out a scream. That scream of fear made her face extremely pale. A fierce light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. He grabbed Ning Rongrong''s hand, only to find that there was no effect at all! dark place. "Strange, what''s the situation with this kid? He didn''t even get caught?" At that time, a pair of eyes like a poisonous snake stared at Wang Feng in the center of the illusion. "So... I have increased my efforts." Shi Nian Yin laughed, a sickly smile appeared on his face, "I don''t believe that under my seven spirit rings, your kid can still be recruited. Your head is glowing. Is it possible that there is a skull? It''s not bad...Kill you. Can I still get a skull? It looks like the choice is right!" As he said, the seven spirit rings on his body suddenly flashed! far away. Wang Feng snorted and felt that from all directions, there seemed to be countless hands, reaching out to him, as if to pull his soul out of his body! Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng''s brain bounced! "So powerful mental power..." Wang Feng gritted his teeth, a little blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, as if thinking of something. "Dark Angel Martial Soul!" The voice falls! Suddenly! Six pairs of incomparably dark light wings emerged behind Wang Feng, and seven weird lines slowly lit up from him. An extremely evil aura instantly flooded the entire illusion! "Want to sink me into the illusion?" Wang Feng''s dark pupils were like a demon~www.novelhall.com~ cold and dead, he looked at Ning Rongrong, and the six pairs of light wings slowly flashed behind him. The skull shimmered slightly, and Wang Feng''s pupils looked directly at Ning Rongrong, who was currently in endless fear. With his eyes facing each other, Wang Feng''s consciousness instantly entered the illusion that Ning Rongrong was in. Illusion, Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Great Hall. Ning Rongrong looked at the two villains in front of him with a little horror, they were walking towards him with extremely mean smiles on their faces. She didn''t know why she was here. She saw her father was killed by the Title Douluo of the Spirit Hall, and then the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was gone. Uncle Jian and Uncle Bone were also killed by a woman with a crown. Nuo Da''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School are all corpses! At this time, Wang Feng appeared, but he threw away his hands and left directly. It became the scene now... The two disciples of the Wuhun Hall walked towards them. Chapter 341： Then you stand still. Let me burn 1 burn you? (ten) The latest website: "Tsk, this is Ning Fengzhi''s daughter? She looks really beautiful...Today, it''s cheaper for you and me..." The eyes of the two Wuhundian disciples glowed like a wolf. "Don''t come here!" Ning Rongrong stepped back again and again, while holding things around him, he smashed towards the two of them, but was easily avoided by A Ren! "You come here again, Wang Feng will definitely kill you!" Ning Rongrong said in horror, "Get out of the way!" "Wang Feng? Who are you? All of you Qibao Liuli Sect have been killed!" One of the disciples opened his mouth and made a slurping sound. "he is" Ning Rongrong was startled, and said without thinking, "He is the person I like...he will protect me." "Hahahaha...no one can protect you now." Two disciples rushed up. Ning Rongrong screamed and closed his eyes subconsciously. But after waiting for a long time, Ning Rongrong didn''t feel anything, and couldn''t help but slowly opened his eyes. She opened her eyes and was stunned. I saw in front of me, a man with six pairs of black and light wings standing behind two disciples. He grabbed the head of one of them with one hand, and countless air currents around him were pouring toward him. His facial features are exquisite and beautiful, and he doesn''t feel like a human at all. He exudes an extremely evil aura, as if he has gathered the most evil emotions in the world. His eyes were dark and icy. But Ning Rongrong stayed, because of this person, through the contours of the opponent''s face, she could recognize that it was...Wang Feng? "Wang Feng, are you back? How did you become like this...uuuuu, I knew that you would not abandon me." Ning Rongrong rushed towards Wang Feng, with joy in his heart, and all his fears seemed to disappear. She didn''t know that her fear was absorbed by Wang Feng''s Dark Angel Martial Spirit at this time, and all the illusions were instantly destroyed. Ning Rongrong took a fist. Then she woke up. Looking at it again, she saw Wang Feng. "Silly girl, are you okay?" Wang Feng returned to his normal form and said angrily, "Ghost howling and wolf howling just now." "Huh? I was just..." Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Feng blankly. "That''s an illusion! You are in the illusion of the years!" Wang Feng rubbed Ning Rongrong''s temple to make her sober. "Illusory Realm!" Ning Rongrong was taken aback, looked around, recovered, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, "It turns out that they are all fake, so what I saw is fake? But I saw you just now. It looks a little different?" Wang Feng said calmly: "The illusion of the years will make people face the scene where they fear and fear the most... What you see is what you fear and worry the most." "Then... Then how could I see you appearing in my illusion, as if it was a little different, and then saved me..." Ning Rongrong blushed and said. She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. I just confessed in the illusion... Wang Feng, shouldn''t I hear it? "Of course it is what you think in your heart." Wang Feng shook his head, "The more you think about it, the more things will happen... The situation just now is what you imagined." "Ah? That''s it." Ning Rongrong thought with a bit of disappointment, "Wang Feng, do you know that I just saw another very special you! So this is my deep imagination?" "Yes, that is your imagination, or the first scene you see." Wang Feng nodded. However, Ning Rongrong blushed and lowered his head, and moved closer again, feeling warm in his heart. She''s not stupid. Wang Feng must have pulled herself out of the illusion just now, but she didn''t know the method used. At this time. The figure of the years reappeared. "Boy, what was your situation just now?" Looking at Wang Feng coldly all the time. He clearly felt an extremely evil aura just now, rising from this kid, completely resisting his nightmare illusion! But before he could react, the girl in the illusion woke up, and this kid did not change? "Nothing happened." Wang Feng looked at him lightly for ten years, "But you can die." After that, Wang Feng turned his palm, and the red lotus bloomed quietly. "I''m dead? Hahaha, I am immortal in this illusion! Boy, you can''t attack me at all!" After a moment of lapse, he burst into laughter. "Then you stand still. Let me burn you?" Wang Feng said slowly, "If we really can''t attack you, we will give up and wait for death, right?" Shi Nian looked at Wang Feng proudly. His body in this illusion is phantom. Besides, how could his dignified 72nd-level soul sage be burned by flames by a forty-fifth level auxiliary soul master? Even if he is standing here, marking him a day and a night, burning him a day and a night, he won''t even lose a single hair! "That''s coming." Wang Feng looked at the time with a smile, "Rongrong, close your eyes." "Hmm." Ning Rongrong lay on Wang Feng''s back and buried his head on Wang Feng''s broad back. Unconsciously, he put his hands on Wang Feng''s shoulders, and didn''t want to see what was going on. She somehow wanted to sleep. In the illusion, although Ning Rongrong was used by Wang Feng''s dark angel martial arts, she absorbed her fear and broke the illusion. However, Ning Rongrong''s mental power was exhausted, so he felt very tired at this time. In fact, Wang Feng can also use the Dark Angel Martial Spirit to break the illusion, and with the power of the Dark Angel Martial Spirit, once possessed, it will not be corroded by any illusion at all, and will even be backlashed over time. This will cause a lot of shock, because this is on the street. Therefore, Wang Feng sacrificed his life as a big killer, the fire red lotus. Urge the red lotus. Strands of red lotus industry fire quickly burned toward the year. Almost at the moment when the Karma Fire Red Lotus appeared, even this fantasy space seemed to be burned through! And when the red lotus industry fire came into contact with that moment in time! His face changed! Immediately! Endless panic, pain, and despair appeared on his face! It''s just a ray of red lotus karmic fire, it burns like nourishment at the moment it is infected with the years! He is in the red lotus industry fire! No matter how shining the spirit ring on his body was, the spirit power of his whole body was violent, and it didn''t work at all! But in a moment... it turned into nothingness. Not even ashes. "Red lotus karma burns like a soul. UU reading www.uukanshu.com" Wang Feng shook his head and said, "As long as you touch it, no phantom soul power physical body can resist. It burns directly to your soul! It seems that your karma is too heavy...I really don''t know how many sins you have committed over the years? I count, it''s only four seconds." Having said that, Wang Feng urged Honglian to take the karma back. At this time, Ning Rongrong who was behind had already passed away. "There really is a soul bone..." Wang Feng looked at the place that had been burned into nothingness over the years, and there was indeed a gleaming soul bone. Without any hesitation, Wang Feng quickly walked over, picked up the soul bone, and put it into the soul guide. At this time... As the years passed away, the surrounding illusions slowly returned to normal. Wang Feng looked at Ning Rongrong, who had fallen asleep behind him, and carried her on his back and walked back to the college... Chapter 342： No, absolutely not! (One) In fact, Wang Feng didn''t have any accidents to kill Shi Nian so easily. As he walked back to the academy, Wang Feng thought about the assassination today. Although he was a Level 72 Soul Sage back then, he was too confident in the illusion space. In other words, no one can escape from the environment space, and no one can hurt him in the illusion, so that he is so confident, and the body he appears is similar to a phantom, not a real entity. , It''s just that his spirit is controlling and talking to Wang Feng. Normal physical attacks may not have any effect on him. That''s why he would stand up and let Wang Feng attack every year. In his opinion, the other party''s attack would be impossible for him. Not to mention that Wang Feng was still a forty-fifth level auxiliary soul master in his understanding of the years. unfortunately. The red lotus karmic fire is strong here. Once contaminated, even if it is not an entity, only your own mind control will directly burn the soul. Moreover, the soul master''s own karma is the nourishment of the red lotus karma fire. With the soul sage of his age and his own personality, the evil he has done for so many years is probably not the same. The number is estimated to be too small, and the death will naturally be fast. However, the red lotus karmic fire can be avoided. If the red lotus karmic fire can be noticed and the opponent dodges, then Wang Feng can only use other means. But if you want to kill the years, the Red Lotus Karma Fire is indeed the most labor-saving and convenient move. As for the head spirit bones that were dropped over the years, Wang Feng couldn''t use it, and the specific effects were not clear. "The absorption of soul bone requires carefulness and prudence." Wang Feng thought in his heart. He still has a 60,000-year-old blood pterodactyl beetle torso bone that has not been absorbed. To be precise...Wang Feng is a little bit down on it. No way, the human body can only absorb six spirit bones, except for the attached spirit bones. His own skull was given by the system, starting at least 100,000 years, the effect can be said to be very powerful, both soul abilities are very practical, and the increase in mental power is the basis for Wang Feng to resist the illusion of the years. The other five parts, Wang Feng thought, how could it not be lower than the soul bone of the head... When they walked back to the academy, everyone looked at Wang Feng carrying Ning Rongrong, who was asleep, with a little surprise. "Xiao Feng, have you encountered something?" The master stepped forward and saw the clue at a glance. With Wang Feng''s usual personality, how could he carry Ning Rongrong so intimately? Ning Rongrong still fell asleep? "It''s been years since I met." Wang Feng sighed, "Xiao Wu is also a crow''s mouth, and he got it right, and he came to me at this time." Wang Feng remembers that in the original book, he went to find Xiao San in those years, but Tang San and Ma Hongjun left together, not alone. "Ning Rongrong was caught in the illusion. Although I pulled her out of the illusion in time, my mind was still shocked. I should have fallen asleep for a day. I will help her recover later." Wang Feng continued. "What''s the time?" After a moment of silence, the master glanced at Ning Rongrong, and he was relieved. Fortunately, Rong Ronghe was with Xiaofeng. If you were with other people, I would be in trouble. "died." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "This man is too murderous, and he is a little abnormal in his heart. He likes to torture people in illusions. I really can''t help but kill him. Moreover, it did not cause others to notice, and no one knew that I killed him. Time." The red lotus industry fire is too abnormal, there is no scum, and there is no clue. Moreover, killing himself over the years is definitely impossible to tell other people that he died silently. The master was stunned. At that time, he was a soul sage of more than seventies? You can''t help but kill? Why is this weird? The master was filled with doubts. For example, Ning Rongrong was hit by the illusion, why did Xiao Feng miss? Although Xiaofeng is powerful, he wants to silently kill a soul sage without being noticed. This is not an ordinary difficulty! There were many doubts in his mind, but the master did not ask more in detail, and there was no need to ask. "By the way, a soul bone broke out in those years." Wang Feng thought for a while, and took out the gem-like soul bone from the Soul Guidance Device, "From my guess, the soul bone of the head at this time should be similar to enhancing the effect of mental power, because his martial soul It is an illusion. The stronger the mental power, the more difficult it is for the enemy to break free from him." This speculation can be said to be very reasonable. The master took this soul bone and looked at it carefully. First, he digested the information that Wang Feng had just said before thinking about it. "Xiaofeng, why didn''t you absorb it yourself?" The master asked, "Your support ability is also related to the spirit... This skull, your guess should be correct, it should be related to the enhancement of mental power, and may even have some illusion effects. This old age The spirit master will definitely not absorb spirit bones casually. He must find spirit bones that are very suitable for him and used to increase his illusion ability." Wang Feng smiled. This soul bone is at most a ten thousand year soul bone, even if he does not have a black hoop spirit skull, it will not absorb it. Not to mention there are skulls now. "I suggest giving Rongrong or Oscar." Wang Feng thought for a while, and continued, "Rong Rong should be the most suitable. After all, the distraction control skills she cultivates require a strong mental power. Not to mention the spirit ability of this soul bone, but as a skull, it has a strong impact on mental power. There must be an increase, as well as other perceptual aspects, which should have improved, which has greatly improved her cultivation." The master was taken aback for a moment, and thought, this is a skull, is Xiao Feng so willing to give it to others? Any soul bone is very precious, and it is often not something you can buy if you have the financial resources, and you need a certain amount of luck. Once the soul bone appears at the auction, even the hottest chicken will be contended by countless people and may not be able to buy it. "You and Rongrong, don''t you?" The master looked at Rongrong suspiciously. "No, absolutely not!" Wang Feng said hurriedly. The master smiled and said in his heart that the two are actually very good match. Rongrong is auxiliary, so it stands to reason that someone with strong strength should be found to protect him. Xiaofeng seems to be an auxiliary system, but his own strength is beyond doubt. More powerful than any of the seven monsters. However, if you think so... Xiao Feng also has auxiliary abilities, and it seems reasonable to find a powerful female soul warrior. The master also felt a little puzzled for a while. "Well, after Rongrong wakes up, you take the time to give her this soul bone and let her try to absorb it some time." The master didn''t think much about ~www.novelhall.com~ I won''t tell others about this, so I don''t have to worry about thinking too much. The qualifiers are not over yet, so you''d better not be distracted. " Wang Feng nodded, doing just that. But seeing Ning Rongrong like this, I''m afraid he will be in a coma for a day or two. Moreover, this soul bone was on Ning Rongrong, and he was not afraid of being noticed. After all, there was the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School standing behind her. It took more than a day for Ning Rongrong to fully recover. After more than a day, the master told others that Rongrong might be breaking through, so after a day''s rest, everyone didn''t have much doubts. In the past few days, Wang Feng continued to train the Xuanming thorn, because Wang Feng thought of the several element academies he would face, and especially fixed the Xuanming thorn into a special shape for practice! Soon, it was the tenth day of the qualifiers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 343： That is there (two) Also in the eleventh round of the qualifiers, Shrek Academy, which has maintained a winning streak, encountered Blazing Academy this time. Is a strong enemy! Blazing Academy was in front of Purple Star Academy and lost a game. In many subsequent games, the opponents were solved with crushing strength, and even most of the teams did not allow Blazing Academy to release the flame **** and change the terrain to restrict the enemy. And the shots were also very decisive. After the fight with September 1st, his style became extremely fierce and he pursued a quick fight. "This game, you can discuss it, you can also send an extra person to play." The master looked at the Shrek Seven Devils. Generally, there are only three monsters, and most of them take Tang San, Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, the remaining Zhu Zhuqing and Oscar as rotations. Plus four substitutes. "In fact, as long as our Monster Captain is in... Blazing Academy has no hope of victory." Ma Hongjun laughed, "And there is no hope of victory." Hearing this, the other six people knew the reason. But the four substitutes felt a little confused. "Little fat, what do you say?" Jiang Zhu asked curiously, "Once the Blazing Hell of Blazing Academy is used, the seven of us are easily separated. We don''t have special spirit bones like Nine One Kai. As a backing. Once you fall into the flame terrain, you will be defeated one by one." It is true. The flame **** uses terrain to control the entire field, which is too strong. Even the soul master of the flight system will be affected. Once the battlefield of the seven-person team is divided, the seven-person team can slowly besiege you. "Moreover, I''ll be hurt by the flames. It also poses a great threat to Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass." Jiang Zhu continued. They didn''t even know that Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass had already been saved. "You don''t know this, right?" Ma Hongjun laughed twice. "The captain''s red lotus can absorb flames! No matter what kind of **** it is, the flames will be absorbed as soon as the red lotus comes out! Even formed by flame energy Attacks, such as ejected pillars of fire, sparks, rings of fire...are probably all absorbed." "It can be said that it is the Blazing Academy of Tianke." Hearing this, Jiangzhu was the four substitutes dumbfounded. "So, Xiao Feng can''t play this game." The master shook his head and said, "You need to arrange someone to play yourself." Ma Hongjun: "..." Wang Feng said in his heart, Xiao San''s fire avoidance, the same Tianke this Blazing Academy. However, if it was a physical attack with flame energy, such as Huo Wushuang''s Longyan Fist, Xiao San would not be immune. But it was enough to defeat this Blazing Academy. Its just that Xiao San needs to change his mind, because the field control spirit ability of the Flame Hell is not just for him. It is for the whole group. If you use the method you used to fight the Elephant Sect last time, use Oscar''s mushrooms to fly, and then wrap the six with blue silver grass, which is not suitable. Because the sky above the flame **** has a very strong hot air flow, originally one person carrying six people, the light wing behind it is very difficult to control, if it is rushed by the hot air current, it will lose balance and fall on the flame very easily. Cause more serious injuries. Moreover, during the flight, to Blazing Academy, it was like a target, very dangerous. So this method is not applicable to Blazing Academy. Wang Feng had a very good idea, which could make all seven of them avoid this blazing hell. Looking at Tang San as if he was still thinking, Wang Feng walked over and muttered a few reminders. Hearing this, Tang San''s eyes brightened, as if thinking of something. At this time, the game started, and Tang San led a few people to the stage quickly. And the rest of them watched. Ning Rongrong secretly glanced at Wang Feng. In the past few days, she has not spoken to Wang Feng. Since waking up that day, she has often recalled the scenes in the fantasy world. Yesterday I had a dream, although Wang Feng explained that any scene in the illusion is based on her own inner fear and imagination. So the Wang Feng in the fantasy world came up with it himself? The mysterious Wang Feng, who had six pairs of light and shadow black wings on the back, felt very strange. Although he exuded a more evil aura, Ning Rongrong felt unusually cordial and delighted at that time. However, after waking up, his mind was still a little drowsy and he fell asleep faster. After waking up the next day, his mind was truly awake. The reason why he didn''t want to talk to Wang Feng was that Ning Rongrong was a little nervous. Although he knew that Wang Feng must have pulled himself out of the illusion. But she didn''t want to ask how Wang Feng pulled herself out. The point is...in the fantasy world, I confessed myself. Didn''t Wang Feng hear it at the time? After all, it is in the illusion. But if you are outside the fantasy world, you really speak? Wang Feng should have heard it, right? But if he hears it, why doesn''t he...not answer me? But what if he didn''t hear it? In this way, Ning Rongrong had been struggling for a few days, but he was embarrassed to ask. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing walked in a little bit and whispered to Wang Feng: "Did something special happened that day between you and Rongrong?" Wang Feng was taken aback: "Why do you ask like that?" "That''s it." Zhu Zhuqing nodded. "..." Wang Feng. Zhu Zhuqing''s tone sounded like running water: "She looks dodgy in your eyes. You boys may not be able to detect it, but Xiao Wu and I can feel it." After speaking, Zhu Zhuqing hummed softly, very softly and hard to detect. Then she walked to Xiao Wu''s side and said no more. Wang Feng couldn''t help but looked back at Ning Rongrong, just in time to see Ning Rongrong surreptitiously looking at him. His eyes were like a kid stealing snacks, caught by his parents, he quickly retracted his gaze. Wang Feng thought to himself, could it be that Ning Rongrong had noticed something? It shouldn''t be possible. She saw me in the illusion, no matter what the dark angel is behind her. I have already told her that in the illusion, they are all fake. She imagined it by herself, and was justified. She would not doubt it. What''s that? "Could it be the words she said in the illusion? Think I heard it?" Wang Feng seemed to think of something and walked to Ning Rongrong. Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ Ning Rongrong looked like a frightened little rabbit. He immediately stepped back and said, "Wang...Wang Feng, what are you doing?" After speaking, Ning Rongrong blushed and lowered his head, his hands tightly together. He must have heard what I said... Is he going to answer me? What should I do if I refuse? "Rongrong, do you know how I pulled you out of the illusion that day?" Wang Feng whispered, "My mental power is very strong, and the illusion of the years has little effect on me, but I have a technique of hypnotism, which can hypnotize myself. If I hypnotize myself, I can enter other illusions... so I I just want to enter your illusion and pull you out." "Of course, it appears as you think in your heart. The way I am in your illusion is what you imagine." "So I was in your illusion at the time, looking for you all the time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 344： Application of Blue Silver Cage (3) After speaking, Wang Feng coughed a few times. After listening, Ning Rongrong was stunned for a moment, then came over immediately. Was it this way? Hypnotism? Is it a special spirit ability? But then, Ning Rongrong changed his mind again: In other words, what Wang Feng could not hear? Because he has been looking for me in my illusion, and didn''t show up until the end, it is impossible to hear what I said? Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong was relieved again, but felt a little disappointed again. "So it is!" Ning Rongrong raised his head and snorted, "Thank you for that! However, you are very different from what I imagined!" Hearing that Ning Rongrong''s tone returned to normal, even his expression returned to normal, Wang Feng secretly said that it seemed that it was because he was afraid of hearing those words. Of course he can''t come directly and say, I didn''t hear those words Rongrong you said. Isn''t that exposed? Only through this indirect way, Ning Rongrong could realize that the words she said in the illusion were not heard by herself. "Watching the game! Ignore you!" Ning Rongrong suddenly became a little angry again, how could you not hear it? I finally confessed in the illusion! Hey, Ning Rongrong was a little worried about gains and losses, but she knew she had no reason to be angry with Wang Feng. Some are mad at their own meaning. However, as the game started, her attention was gradually attracted by the game. Wang Feng also looked at the game. On the ring. The Sanqi from Tang and the seven from Blazing Academy were already ready. This game was played in Wang Feng''s mind, and it was not much different from what he imagined. Huo Wushuang and the Fire Leopard Soul Master were very strong in close combat. One person directly rushed to restrain Dai Mubai and the other restrain Xiao Wu. Immediately afterwards, Huo Wu released the ring of resistance to fire and carried out the first step of field control. Because Shrek is seven people, not one person, it can''t be completely controlled by Huo Wushuang and Huo Leopard Soul Master. Therefore, it is necessary to put a field control spirit ability to contain the remaining Jingling, Tailong, and Huang Yuan. However, the two agile attack type spirit masters in mid-air dived and charged their power, and directly ejected fierce flames from their mouths towards the Shrek seven below. This is a very incomprehensible tactic in the Blazing Academy. Unless you also have a flying spirit master, it is difficult to limit it to two swooping agile attack spirit masters. A raging fire burned out on the ground, following the increase of the two Martian spirits'' auxiliary spirit masters. The fire increased by a few points again, already surpassing the height of ordinary people, and the blazing flame breath made it difficult to breathe. Obviously, Blazing Academy didn''t keep any hands, as soon as it came up, it planned to use Blazing Hell to cover the audience. This is why many teams have no choice but to lose. It is too difficult to crack this trick. The fierce flame was burning. At this time, Huo Wushuang and Huo Bang had already retreated. They were martial spirits with fire attributes. After the martial spirits possessed their bodies, they reduced the flames to a certain extent. After they quit, they only received some slight burns. It''s not serious. But the seven members of the Shrek team were completely unsuccessful. Almost for the first time, Shrek Academy, which had been winning streak, was once again at a disadvantage. "Sure enough, I can only look at the third brother." Ma Hongjun stared closely. "The third brother should have a killer? If I was on the court, I could also rush out, but rushing out alone means facing Seven-person attack... At this time, Blue Silver Grass has no effect!" Wang Feng smiled slightly. At this time, I saw the blue silver grass in Tang San''s hand slowly blooming directly. However, a staggering scene appeared, and the blue silver grass was not burned out by the flames! The lacquered blue silver grass surrounded Tang San, and was not harmed by any flames! "His blue silver grass flame is immune?" Huo Wu''s pupils shrank slightly, and the other members were also stunned. For them, fire immunity is almost Tianke. "It should only be immune to fire energy, but not to physical attacks." Huo Wushuang said in a deep voice, "Only his Blue Silver Grass is immune, but his teammates'' martial arts cannot be immune to flames. If he comes out later, the four melee type spirit masters will not be able to beat his control system. ?" What Huo Wushuang said was what Tang San had been thinking about. He is immune to fire, but at this time, if he controls Blue Silver Grass to let him go out by himself, he will face the siege of seven. Even if he has fire immunity, it is impossible to beat seven people. Don''t forget, Huo Wushuang, Huo Leopard Soul Master, Huo Yun Huo Yu, all four are melee soul masters, and they must all possess melee physical type soul skills. Not just flames. Moreover, Tang San was not immune to Huo Wu''s control skills. Tang San thought that he was not on September 1st, and he did not reach the level of 1v7. Wuhun flame immunity, obviously shocked the audience at the scene. Although the general plant martial arts spirit will absorb the spirit ring that can resist the fire type at the back, it is impossible to be completely immune to fire. At this time, the blue grass was in the flame, but could not receive any damage, which was obviously immune to flame. "Tang San, the child, doesn''t know how much surprise it will bring us." On the VIP table, Ning Fengzhi exclaimed. "But what is he going to do? The Blazing Hell of Blazing Academy is not aimed at him alone..." Gu Rong frowned and looked at him, "Unless he can fight one against seven like September 1? But a lot of them are still saved." The collision between Huo Wushuang and Dai Mubai did not consume too much. Dai Mubai was not Wang Feng. He was counterattacked by Xuan Mingjia and weakened his defense. At this moment, there was still a lot of fighting left. Although the other Fire Leopard Soul Master took Xiao Wu''s waist bow and suffered some injuries, he still did not lose his combat effectiveness. It''s even said that the others. At this moment, Tang San laughed. The blue silver grass in his hand bursts with intense light, "Blue Silver Cage!" The fourth spirit ring slowly lit up from him! When everyone saw this, they were suddenly surprised. With the fierceness of his current and Blazing Academy, using the Blue Silver Cage, he would easily be avoided. Because of the beginning of the stage, Huo Wu''s two auxiliary spirit masters hadn''t moved and didn''t approach. In addition, I had seen Tang San''s Blue Silver cage a long time ago, and I still had some preparations. If the two teams are closer to ~www.novelhall.com~ with the release speed of the blue and silver cage, the seven will be easily recruited. But now, obviously impossible! At this moment, a scene that surprised everyone appeared. Tang San''s Lan Yincao quickly spread around, but not the seven of Blazing Academy...but, toward his six teammates! In an instant, the six people were surrounded by the blue silver cage into a huge cage! Seeing this, everyone was shocked! "This...he actually used a blue silver cage on his teammates?" Huo Wushuang did not react for a while. But Huo Wu shouted loudly, "Quickly, prepare to dance to Yaoyang! He wants to use the blue silver cage to help his teammates resist the fire, and then bring them out!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 345： The tricky Kamikaze Academy! (four) Upon hearing this, several people reacted immediately. This kind of thinking has never occurred to them. Because the thinking and control skills of normal soul masters are used by the enemy for control, how can they be given to their teammates? But sometimes, to show to teammates, it can have unexpected effects! Just like now! Tang San used the group control spirit ability, the blue silver cage. Wrap the teammates in various positions into an almost sealed cage with blue silver grass, making it difficult for the flames to burn them. Then, using the skill of controlling cranes and catching dragons to drive Lan Yincao, he threw the seven cages directly out of the flame hell! This is still reverse thinking. Soon, the seven who rushed out of the flame **** were almost unscathed! Although this was Huo Wu''s fourth spirit ability, it was ready to be completed. But Tang San had already prepared, and quickly passed the seven scattered people through the cage, pulling them down together, and then creating a larger blue silver grass giant cage, regretting this move! Because no one knows who the fire dance Yaoyang is for, anyone who bears this kind of attack may not be able to withstand the Blue Silver Cage alone, so Tang San pulled everyone together and resisted together. Still unscathed. "It''s over." Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded slightly. From another point of view, giving the Blue Silver cage to teammates is actually a kind of protection. It''s not just that fire damage can be avoided! Simply put, this blue silver cage is actually a group defensive skill! And it''s definitely not just a group control skill. Tang San didn''t think of this before, and Wang Feng just mentioned it a little bit. It just depends on the timing of your performance. The result of the remaining battle was not unexpected. Huo Wu Yaoyang''s skill was interrupted last time by Wang Feng as Ji Yi Kai. This time it came out. Although it was powerful, it appeared weak in front of Tang San, after all, Huo Mian. As long as all seven of them rushed out of the Flame Hell and narrowed the distance between the two teams, the Blazing Academy, which had been consumed a lot, could not be the opponent of Shrek Academy. Most naturally, Shrek Academy won. Blazing Academy also lost nothing to say, facing Huo Mi, it was really a little weak. In addition, Tang San used the Blue Silver Prison in the opposite direction, breaking their flame hell, and Blazing Academy''s odds of winning were plummeting. . Wang Feng left after seeing it, and did not wait for Tang San and the others to come back, because this time, Purple Star Academy had to face an Elemental Academy! When Tang San came back, everyone looked a little excited. This game is much easier than the last time we played against the elephants! The most important thing is to successfully break through the flame hell, none of the seven suffered any harm! "Brother, is your blue silver grass fire free?" Xiao Wu bounced over and said. "Yes." Tang San explained to everyone, "Didn''t I take Immortal Grass before? The two strains I took gave my spirit the effect of immunity to flames! From now on, Blue Silver Grass will no longer be afraid of flames. !" Although they had already seen it, everyone was still a little excited when they heard Tang San''s explanation. This meant that the only weakness of Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass would no longer exist. "You use the blue silver cage to wrap the six people. How did you come up with this idea?" The master was also quite curious, "This kind of thinking is really not what ordinary people can think of." "Brother Feng reminded me." Tang San smiled, "He told me that the role of the blue silver cage is not only to control the enemy, but also to help teammates sometimes." "So, I immediately thought of using the blue silver cage to trap Mubai and all of them, and then threw them out to bring out the flame hell." Hearing this, everyone was stunned again. "Xiaofeng''s tactical ideas and the use of soul skills in the battle with you more than a year ago are all called masters." The master sighed with emotion, "Many of his fantastic ideas can often make people shine. You can think of this in an instant, and you are very smart." Tang San nodded and said: "Furthermore, Brother Feng''s reminder also reminded me of changing the Blue Silver cage from a group control to a group defense. I use group attack spirit skills on the enemy, but I cannot use Blue Silver Grass. When you pull your teammates away in time, you can create a blue silver cage for your teammates to defend against!" Tang San is indeed quite clever, so Wang Feng just mentioned. Tang San quickly thought of these. It is analogous to analogy. The blue silver cage itself is also very tough, and it is really good as a defense. When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up again. "By the way, where is Brother Feng?" Tang San asked. "He said that he has seen the results and will go back first." Xiao Wu said with a smile, "but next, there will be a September 1 opening game against Kamikaze Academy! It will be the next round today." "What are you waiting for?" Ma Hongjun rushed to the audience stage on the other side first. The home field is very large, and the audience is naturally divided into several areas, and the most lively area is naturally the area where the Shrek team competes. Similarly, there are a lot of spectators in the competition area from Purple Star Academy, not only many, but also extremely excited. "Kamikaze Academy?" Tang San took a few people and walked to a viewing platform, watching the other competitions just over on the arena, and while waiting slowly, he said, "Everyone in the Shenfeng Academy has the ability to fly. If it were us, In fact, its okay. Oscars sausages allow us to fight in the air. We have the power to fight." "It''s really unsolvable for those colleges that don''t have the ability to fly. Even if they have long-range offensive spirit abilities, it''s not easy to hit them. They can still harass them all the time." The team with air supremacy is capable of unreasonably bombarding soul masters on the ground from various angles. "The captain of the Kamikaze Academy, Feng Xiaotian, a forty-fifth-level agile attack type war spirit master, and the spirit is also a mutant spirit! The two-headed wolf of the wind!" The master slowly said, "Similarly, he is also an inherently full soul power, mutant martial soul owner! Think about it, facing this entire flying team, what should you do?" Everyone is silent ~www.novelhall.com~ There is only one feeling in their hearts, which is tricky. The team is tricky, the Captain Feng Xiaotian is even trickier! The mutant martial soul is obviously powerful, with an innate soul power of forty-five levels, which is not inferior to Dai Mubai''s! As long as the opponent flies into the air and uses long-range spirit abilities to suppress it, it is difficult to resist even the back row. But so far, only Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun have long-range attack spirit abilities. Zhu Zhuqing Xiaowu, although very agile, can use the blue silver grass to jump into the air, but being in the air means it is easier to recruit attacks, and the opponent can fly to dodge. In the air, Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass couldn''t control it immediately. After eating the mushroom sausage, you can start air combat. But the mushroom intestine has a limited time. After time, it is impossible to shoot down the opponent, then it is very troublesome. (End of this chapter) Chapter 346： How do you win? (Fives) Three people are definitely not enough. At least Ma Hongjun and Oscar are required. Oscar needs protection, otherwise the opponent flies over and it is easy to attack Oscar. Tang San thought for a while, and found it really tricky. "On September 1st, it seems that he doesn''t have the ability to fly. Although he can rise. But in that situation, it is not easy to attack." Oscar simply said, "After all, if you step on two sticks two or three meters long, your agility will drop significantly, and the opponent may fly higher." "In other words...If he can''t attack the opponent, he can only be beaten all the time, and finally concede defeat." That''s right. What Oscar thinks is what most can think of. It is also the most likely situation, as long as the people of the Kamikaze Academy don''t make a fool of landing on the ground, and go head-to-head with 91. Then, the odds of winning on September 1 are very low, almost only losing! "However, I heard that Feng Xiaotian, the captain of the Kamikaze Academy, is relatively arrogant. He hasn''t used his flying ability until now! He is likely to choose to go head-to-head with September 1st." At this moment, Dai Mubai said from the side. "If this is the case, then September 1st will definitely win," Tang San said decisively. This is the third elemental academy encountered by Jiuyikai. Because of the previous encounters in the academy opened on September 1, most of them conceded or were defeated in a short time. It can be said that, with the exception of Blazing Academy, even Elephant Jiazong has not brought any obstacles to the opening of Jiuyi! Until now, I met Kamikaze Academy! The audiences around have already begun to cheer with excitement. In the lounge. Wang Feng put on a black robe and a mask, and took the six members of the Purple Star Academy out of the lounge, intending to enter the ring. But in the middle of the journey, he encountered Blazing Academy. Headed by Huo Wushuang. "September One!" At this moment, Huo Wu behind Huo Wushuang''s eyes seemed to be burning with a faint flame, "So far, our Blazing Academy has lost two games, one lose to Shrek. Although Tang San was troublesome, he played very hard. Huo Huo, but his martial spirit is Huo Mian, and his own strength is also strong. We were not convinced, but we also recognized it." "Another game, I lost to you!" Speaking of this, the angry flame in Huo Wu''s eyes seemed to burn more intensely. This loss is very humiliating, because if the team recalled a little bit, they would think about it. Jiu Yi Kai had the ability to defeat them from the beginning, but it seemed to be playing them to death, standing still, and giving them a chance to attack. Then defeat them! "I hope you can win this game today." At this time, Huo Wu''s voice changed, and her tone calmed down, "Because it won''t be interesting enough for the promotion." The promotion tournament is based on individual battles. Although it is also a one-to-seven, but it is necessary to play seven consecutive games! This kind of huge consumption is simply not something a soul master can afford! At that time, if the Purple Star Academy wants to win, the rest of the players will not play, and a round of battle will be required at the start of September 1st, and the rest of the team and the substitute members will be singled out. Consumption can be consumed. Wang Feng did not answer, and led the six directly into the passage. "He can''t win this game." Huo Wushuang shook his head and said, "Feng Xiaotian, you are not clear. Although he is relatively arrogant, but the last time September 1 opened so humiliated our Blazing Academy, you didnt even show Huo Wu Yaoyang... Hes temper, he will definitely defeat this September First Open at all costs." "He won''t act recklessly this time. As long as he follows the players and flies into the air to suppress 9/9, then Feng Xiaotian''s chance of losing is almost zero." Huo Wu didn''t speak, but just walked to the audience to watch. On the ring. Wang Feng also saw these seven Kamikaze Academy players. Because I''ve seen it before, it''s not surprising. He knew Feng Xiaotian''s spirit and level. Wang Feng also knew the spirits and ranks of the remaining six players. They are all martial spirits of the flying system, two eagle spirits, two battle-patrolling falcons, and two tired cloud birds. They are both relatively powerful spirits, and the two Tired Cloud Birds are very rare flying-type auxiliary spirit masters. Contacting the Sky-Splitting Eagle Martial Spirit, and the Battle Patrol Falcon, both are spirit masters of the agile attack system, but their attack power is not inferior, especially for the Soul-Splitting Eagle. Except for the two Cirrus bird spirits whose soul masters are at level 39, the battle patrol falcon soul masters are at level 40. And the two Sky-Splitting Eagle Spirit Masters reached level 42 and level 43! Have three soul sects! Coupled with Feng Xiaotian''s gusty two-headed wolf, from the nature of the team, the Shenfeng Academy is the most powerful among the five element academies. Just because you have the right to dominate the air, you can''t fight. "September 1 is open, you are too late to admit defeat now." Feng Xiaotian is quite handsome, well-proportioned, and wearing a light blue delicate team uniform. He has an extraordinary temperament, but his face is a bit arrogant. "Otherwise, I can only breathe out for Huo Wu!" Feng Xiaotian likes fire dance, Wang Feng knows. I just didn''t expect to meet so soon. After hitting Blazing Academy, this Kamikaze Academy will definitely not give up easily. However, it is impossible to admit defeat. Perhaps, for other teams, this Kamikaze Academy is the most difficult to deal with. But for Wang Feng...this Shenfeng Academy is probably...the best deal to deal with? When the referee heard Feng Xiaotian''s words, he glanced at Wang Feng subconsciously, as if he wanted to solicit the opinions of this nine-one. Admit defeat? Because in the eyes of many people, there is really no big need... Even if the Purple Star Academy loses a game, with their victory, it is still very likely to appear. However, Jiu Yi Kai did not answer, but instead stretched out his hands. Compared to a cross. Seeing this scene, the audience was in an uproar! Although 9 Yi Kai did not speak, many people saw this movement very clearly! Ten means ten seconds! There were still a few teams before, but I didn''t understand it until I lost later. It means: within ten seconds, you will lose! It seems to be a soul-urging order from the Lord Yan, and it is like a ten-second curse! After these ten games, no team has been able to escape this ten-second curse... The faces of the students of the Kamikaze team on the opposite side sank! Their five element academy, opened on September 1, is still so arrogant? Ten seconds? The referee stopped talking, he hurried back and shouted: "Game start!" The voice falls! The seven members of Kamikaze ~www.novelhall.com~, led by Feng Xiaotian, quickly revealed their martial arts! A pair of wings appeared behind the seven! Feng Xiaotian, who had never used his flying ability, had the most powerful aura. Two huge wolf heads emerged from him on his head, exuding stern eyes, and a pair of wings quickly condensed behind him. then! Fly directly into the air! The seven people formed a formation, with seven pairs of eyes, coldly staring at the nine one open at least ten meters away. The look on his face seemed to say: How do you win? In the evening (End of this chapter) Chapter 347： The terror offensive of Kamikaze Academy! (six) Feng Xiaotian changed his normal state and chose to fly into the air for the first time. He didn''t choose to fight with Jiu Yi on the ground, even if his gust of wind two-headed wolf almost belonged to the top martial arts soul. Have a strong melee ability. If it were the past, Feng Xiaotian would choose to start a fight with the other party after opening the spirit. Then, with a large flying array formed by six people, it can also defeat the opponent. But this time, Feng Xiaotian chose Feikong in order to stabilize the victory and to defeat the 9-One Open! "Array!" In midair, Feng Xiaotian shouted. at the same time. The height of seven people is raised again! Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters! At this height, even Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass would be very difficult to reach! Even if they can barely reach this height by jumping up with strength, it is very difficult to cause them harm. With wings, their agility in the air is not low, on the contrary it is much higher. "First burst, Buyun!" Feng Xiaotian''s eyes flickered with cold light, and there was also a hint of excitement. If he could ravage this nine-one opening once, he should be able to make Huo Wu happy, right? To this end, he didn''t say to use all his strength, but he also had to bring out something real. After all, the other party was opened on September 1, it was not that they had not studied the power of this mysterious figure. Feng Xiaotian didn''t choose to be **** the ground, even he didn''t have much confidence to be able to defeat this nine one. The opponent''s various abilities on the ground really have no shortcomings. Feng Xiaotian dare not say that he is faster than the other party! We must know that as a forty-fourth-level agile attack type war spirit master, he possesses a mutant spirit, and his speed on the ground exceeds a fifty-level spirit master! Therefore, he chose to fly so decisively. As Feng Xiaotian''s words fell, the purple spirit rings on the two Cirrus bird spirit masters suddenly lit up! The cirrus bird, as its name implies, is a bird that likes to be among the clouds. This kind of bird can fly high in the sky, but it is also very weak! They do not have very strong attack power. As a Wuhun, the abilities possessed are very powerful! It''s just throwing clouds! I saw two spirit masters with cirrus cloud birds, as the third purple spirit ring lit up, a cloud of mist suddenly spurted out of the air! This mist quickly floated in mid-air, spread, and condense, but in a moment, it covered the entire ring! From a distance, it looks like white clouds! It seemed to be the first time I saw the Kamikaze team, using this special move, countless people couldn''t help but stare! This is the third spirit ability of the two Cirrus Bird Spirit Masters: Inhabit the cloud! As the name suggests, a special white cloud is swept out, covering the entire mid-air! Of course, this is not a simple cloud. "This should be a spirit ability formed by absorbing the spirit ring of the perching bird." On the audience stage, the master said in a deep voice, "Perching birds are a special kind of soul master. They are weak, but their survivability is very strong, because they have a special ability to shield the perception of soul power. The gray feathers on their bodies can protect them in various environments, making it hard to detect, and they are also a rare soul beast." "So, the two spirit masters of the Kamikaze team, the clouds that spit out...have a certain ability to shield perception?" Tang San gasped, as if thinking of something, "These team members themselves have the ability to fly, if there are large swaths of clouds...they also have a certain effect of shielding perception...this." The other people understood instantly. Could not help a slight cold behind his back. Flying in the clouds is hard to find. If you launch any attack, you will not be able to perceive their location, and it will be difficult to even react in advance! "Have you never seen them use it before?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but see, "This Kamikaze Academy is outrageous? It doesn''t matter if you fly in mid-air, and you make such a cloud, it would be difficult to see them in the mist. If you cant even detect the presence of soul power, how can others play?" The most basic function of Yunwu is to cover up the seven people. Once they are hidden in the clouds, they cannot be caught by sight. But you can still use the spirit power to perceive the approximate position, because the other party''s spirit power will definitely fluctuate, which can be predicted in advance. If these clouds have a certain ability to shield perception, then it is equivalent to completely unaware of each other''s location. It is too late to perceive the reaction in advance. Soon, with the two Cirrus Cloud Bird Spirit Masters spit out countless clouds. For a time, the figure of the seven completely disappeared! This seems to be the official start of the battle! Almost as soon as it came up, Kamikaze Academy had an absolute advantage! Unparalleled advantage! When September 1 is opened, you still stay in place! "The second burst, Blade Rain!" Feng Xiaotian''s voice came again! Next second! Countless wind blades, like raindrops, struck towards the bottom of Jiu Yi Kai! Those clouds and fog can not only cover the silhouettes of the seven, but even the shining light of the spirit ring when the seven use their spirit abilities. Coupled with the effect of shielding perception, it is impossible to detect where the opponent is attacking. All kinds of wind blades, falling in the air at high speed, with an aura that seems to be able to cut steel, covering the surroundings of Ninety One. Wang Feng flashed slightly, and his powerful and terrifying reaction speed made him avoid completely the moment the wind blade fell on him. His body kept moving at high speed. However, the seven people in the sky, with a wide view, can lock Wang Feng''s position at any time. It is as if there are seven bombers, frantically bombing the ground. Generally, Kamikaze Academy would not use this kind of trick to deal with others, because it was not worth it, they would fly in midair at most, and then countless wind blades would condense and attack the enemy. Soon, three seconds passed. Every second, Wang Feng''s speed is extremely fast, like a high-speed formula car, performing various changes in the arena to dodge the wind blade falling in the air~www.novelhall.com~ It seems that September is open. For the time being, there is no strength to fight back. "Too strong, isn''t it? Even if we go, we are completely useless." Ma Hongjun looked at him for a while, "Unless it is a random radiating spirit ability, I can hit one or one, Xiaosan, your eyes are special, should you be able to perceive how many people are in the cloud?" Ma Hongjun was talking about Tang San''s purple magic pupil. Tang San frowned slightly, then shook his head and said, "It''s okay, but it''s too troublesome. Their wind blade is a very strong spirit ability, and it''s very fast to attack. It will show visible traces when it hits the ground. . Powerful enough to cut my blue silver grass, and such a wide range of attacks, it is very difficult to dodge quickly.". "Furthermore, it''s too passive. If we fly in mid-air, the single-round flexibility is not as good as their natural flight system. And we can''t go to the battle to support the spirit master, otherwise we need to protect others." The opponent''s high-altitude distance was almost beyond the control distance of his Blue Silver Grass. Chapter 348： An unexpected reversal! (Seven) "Those who are not good at speed, want to dodge completely, it is impossible." Xiao Wu thought for a while and said, "Like Jiu Yi Kai, using high-speed movement to dodge, not everyone can do it, Zhuqing may be able to do it. Arrived. But she is the fastest among us." Tang San also nodded slightly. It is impossible for him to dodge this way for a long time, he will always get caught. The opponent''s wind blade is used by seven people, and the release speed is very fast, which means that there are many. The coverage is also large. The most important thing is that you still don''t know where he is! Tang San''s purple magic pupil could see through the clouds in front of him and see the other person''s figure. But after seeing it, Jean still needs to pass the information to the seven people. This speed is too slow. It''s like a stealth bomber...you can''t catch it, it''s even harder to defend. Looking at this scene, Tang San could finally feel that the power of the Shenfeng Academy might not be strong in combat alone. But the total of seven, there are two special support, although it is also the limit flow, but too strong! Tang San couldn''t find any way, even if the seven of them played, the winning rate was not high. Even Tang San used a hidden weapon to take out the Zhuge God Crossbow, which was very difficult to deal with. The only thing that can be thought of, perhaps is to use extreme dodge to kill the opponent? But Zhu Zhuqing and him are the only ones who can do this. He can use the ghost trail and has a strong dodge ability. Everyone was silent. After another two seconds, the seven people in the sky seemed to pause. After all, such a high-speed volley may be a bit tired. "On September 1st, I will give you another chance to admit defeat. Next time, you won''t be able to flash it!" In the sky, Feng Xiaotian''s voice came. The audience watched closely. Countless pairs of eyes fell on Jiu Yikai. Will he admit defeat? "If he is wise, he should admit defeat." On the viewing platform, Huo Wushuang also watched, "Although he is very fast, he can achieve perfect dodge by using high-speed change of routes. But Feng Xiaotians Kamikaze Academy is not that simple! I want to rely on dodge to drain. Their spirit power is unrealistic." "In this mere few seconds, he didn''t even have a chance to fight back." Huo Wu suddenly frowned and said: "No, he seems to have moved." When the words fell, Huo Wushuang was taken aback, and quickly looked around. Countless pairs of eyes are also staring closely. Jiu Yi Kai did move. I saw countless black lights slowly gathering from his hands. These black lights, many people have guessed now, are a kind of spirit bone. "What does he want to do?" Such thoughts appeared in the minds of countless people. Even Feng Xiaotian in the clouds was a little surprised. The spirit bone opened on September 1st seemed a bit special, but it didn''t have the ability to fly? next moment! Everyone will understand! Countless black lights, in less than a second, formed an extremely dark bow in Wang Feng''s hands! Immediately afterwards, Jiu Yikai took out a dark muscle root from his arms and quickly wrapped it around the two tips of the bow handle! A real black bow suddenly formed! For a time, countless people watched this scene in astonishment! Feng Xiaotian was also taken aback. Bow and arrow? Actually formed a bow and arrow? At the moment when the mysterious dark bow was formed, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate to draw this bow directly into the shape of the full moon! Countless black awns quickly formed an arrow on the big bow! call out! The sharp sound of breaking through the air resounded throughout the ring! In an instant, the pitch-black arrows pierced the clouds and the moon, shooting into the clouds and mist! "what!!" A scream suddenly sounded. I saw a war patrol falcon soul master, who fell directly from the clouds and mist! The arrow seemed to be blunt. It didn''t penetrate the body of the war cruiser, but... it shot through the light wings behind them! These wings are composed of spirit power to drive Wuhun! It can be broken! Almost everyone hasn''t reacted yet! Shoo! ! ! A series of breaking through the air, from Wang Feng''s dark bow, shot out, like a stream of black light, shot into the clouds! Every sound, there must be a scream! It seems that Jiuyikai has an incomparably clear understanding of the location of each Kamikaze team member in the clouds! too fast! The speed of every arrow is too fast! In one second, almost a dozen arrows cut through the air and shot from the dark big bow in Wang Feng''s hand! And the number of arrows is still increasing! To deal with Kamikaze Academy, Wang Feng had already figured out a countermeasure, and had been practicing a few days ago! It seems that Kamikaze Academy is very difficult to deal with, but for him, it is easy to deal with. There is no need to use the fourth form of the Soul Killer, to use the Soul Devouring Blood Wing, Wang Feng does not want to expose himself so simply. He used his brain. The ancestors have already given us the way to deal with the creatures flying in the air on the land! I cant hit you with a normal attack. Ill shoot you once, right? Using Xuanming thorns to form an extremely tough, pitch-black bow, the arrows are made up of Xuanming thorns. In order to prevent them from being killed, Wang Feng also blunt the tips of the arrows so that they will not kill people. And aim the main target at the light wing behind them. The Xuanming thorns nowadays are stronger than the dragon-beard needles that Tang San once used, and they can easily penetrate the wings of these flying soul masters after being possessed by the spirit power! In addition, Wang Feng had been working hard a few days ago, and the arrows were completely relied on Xuanming thorns to condense, and there was no need for any extraction time. One arrow shot was immediately the second arrow. Even two arrows are sent together, three arrows are sent together... and even seven arrows are sent together! As for the opponent''s position in the clouds, Wang Feng had already clearly perceived the opponent''s position through the skull just now, and after the evasive analysis just now, he was able to infer the specific position of each of the opponent''s seven spirit masters. What''s more interesting is that the arrows composed of his Xuanming thorns are not... ordinary arrows! In addition to the amazing speed and power, there is... At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ the audience was stunned! No one could have imagined that Jiuyikai used such an ancient and traditional way to attack! However, it is extremely effective! No one would guess that the special spirit bone opened on September 1st could still condense this form! This is a totally understandable but very strange idea. Even Tang San, who knew something about Jiu Yi Kai, didn''t expect it! "Bow and arrow, bow and arrow! Yes, his special spirit bone can form various forms, why can''t it be formed into bow and arrow?" Tang San looked at the arena with surprise on his face, and after only a few seconds, the members of the Shenfeng Academy quickly fell from the clouds, "Also, looking at him so proficient, it seems... must have practiced. It was even expected!! "The attack just now, could it be that he was analyzing the enemy''s position in the clouds?" "However, the speed of his bow and arrow is too fast! It is several times faster than my Zhuge God''s Crossbow... How can the formed bow have such a powerful force?" Chapter 349： The 2-pole reversal that shocked the audience! (Eight) If you look far away. The Jiu Yi on the ground of the ring opened, like a few Zhuge crossbows, black cold light, like arrows, shot out of the clouds. Shot holes one by one! The speed and strength are several times faster than Tang San''s Zhuge Liannu! Even Tang San turned on the purple magic pupil to see the trajectory clearly! "It''s three volleys! Four volleys! Even seven volleys!" Tang San took a breath, "This technique can''t be achieved without years of training!" Bow and arrow, Tang San can also be regarded as a very traditional and ancient skill. Moreover, with a more advanced machine like Zhuge Liannu, Tang San''s bow and arrow level was not high, but he knew it. This world also has bows and arrows, and even bow and arrow type martial arts. "How is this possible?" Tang San felt a little unbelievable. "Brother, what''s wrong?" The rest was astonishing, I had been completely dumbfounded a long time ago, and at the moment I heard Tang San''s words, I didn''t get back at all. Only Ma Hongjun asked excitedly. "No, no! Even if he can condense his soul bone into a bow and arrow, this kind of bow and arrow technique can never be learned in a few days or even a few months." Tang San was too shocked. He sees more and deeper. That''s why I feel incredible. Yes, many people may be shocked. Just shocked by this scene. But this kind of bow and arrow shooting seven volleys of this kind of bow and arrow technique, it is impossible to learn in a short time. But at this time, every time Jiu Yi opened his bow, seven black lights shot toward the clouds! After the first Battle Patrol Falcon Soul Master was shot down, the remaining six reacted quickly, and they had already begun to dodge in the clouds, even rising! Among them, Feng Xiaotian had the fastest response, because he was the strongest! He missed an arrow! But his face was pale! Because, he found that the offensive of the two sides had completely changed! Five seconds ago, he was the one who carpeted September 1st! But five seconds later, when the black bow was condensed from the opening of nine, it changed! In a clich, the shotgun is for the gun! They, seven people, seem to have become their prey! Looking at the pitch-black arrows shot by the big bow in his hand, Feng Xiaotian''s expression was extremely gloomy. He did not expect that the other party would use such a method to crack them! Moreover, this method cannot be copied, and apart from this September 1st opening, no other spirit master can do it. Even if there are soul masters with bow and arrow type martial arts, they may not be able to achieve this level! The strength of the opponent''s body. And that special spirit bone, it is extremely mysterious, can it be formed into other forms? And those arrows, is it possible that the spirit bones are condensed from it? But when I think about it, bows and arrows can be formed, why not arrows? At this moment, it may be said that the Sky Arrow Shadow is a bit exaggerated, but it is not much different! Only four seconds! The seven Kamikaze players, except Feng Xiaotian, all fell on the ground! Even the two weakest Cirrus Bird Spirit Masters fell at the same time, and they were hit by two birds with one stone! The indiscriminate arrows shoot toward the clouds frantically, even if they can avoid one, it is impossible to avoid seven at the same time! However, at this time, only Feng Xiaotian was still flying in the air, but the whole person was indeed sweating! Countless people stared at this scene in a daze! The first five seconds, and the last four seconds, are simply reversed polarities! That kind of huge change made everyone present stunned! Even everyone in the VIP table couldn''t say a word they read! The two brothers and sisters, Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu who watched the battle, also opened their mouths, looking at them in disbelief! The Kamikaze Academy, which originally had a huge advantage, was shot down by Jiu Yi using such a special and traditional attack method in just three seconds! The shock made both of them feel a little lost. "What is this person''s soul bone? It is so special that it can automatically form bows and arrows?" Platinum Bishop Salas also looked at his eyes very solemnly. "There are so many weird soul bones in the world. This one is really unique. However, the bishop''s vision is obviously not clear enough." Ning Fengzhi chuckled, "If only bows and arrows are formed, this nine-one opening is not enough to surprise me. But his shooting skills with bows and arrows are unbelievable." "He can shoot seven volleys at the fastest, and it is precisely because of so many arrows that the Kamikaze Academy cannot completely dodge. They can only be pierced through the light wings and fall from mid-air, and some arrows hit back. On them, it can knock them directly into the air." With that, Ning Fengzhi looked at Gu Rong on the side, as if he wanted to see if he knew the secret. Gu Rong shook his head. Seven salvos had to hit every Kamikaze player who was evading, and it would be impossible without long practice. And this game has only started for more than ten days, unless the opponent had thought of encountering the Kamikaze Academy early and practiced. Wang Feng only took a few days, of course, it is impossible to learn this technique of seven salvo. He has never played bow and arrow, with his current physical fitness and strength, in a few days, he can only shoot three consecutive volleys. but At this time, as the two Cirrus Bird Spirit Masters fell on the ground, the clouds quickly dispersed! at this time. Feng Xiaotian and Jiu Yi left two on the court. Feng Xiaotian was in a cold sweat at the moment, but he was slightly determined that the arrows that the opponent''s soul bone could condense were not infinite. In these few seconds, at least sixty to seventy sticks were used to open the nine, and there was not much left. But with his evasion ability, he is completely able to evade. When the other party runs out of ammunition and food, it has already been more than ten seconds. By then...wait, even if it exceeds ten seconds, I really want to win it? Why should I take more than ten seconds as my goal? Feng Xiaotian''s face sinks slightly. Maintaining a flying posture also needs soul power, and the wind blade just now also needs soul power. Although there is only one person left, he still has a lore, but he needs to be in a full state before he can cast it. Now, if he casts it, the effect will be much worse. "On September 1st, you can''t shoot me." Feng Xiaotian''s face twitched, "You have one second left. You haven''t beaten our Kamikaze Academy in ten seconds~www.novelhall.com~ Your soul bones are running out, right? I don''t think you can condense. What should you do with arrows?" After that, Feng Xiaotian''s face was slightly red. The audience was also shocked! Why is the meaning of this weird? How come it seems that you won after ten seconds? When, in front of the opening of September 1, ten seconds will be considered a win? Brother, can you win by defeating others? However, it seems that the opening of September 1 did indeed pass ten seconds before the war. That ten second curse! ! Countless people were silent. Although Feng Xiaotian''s words felt weird, it was true that ten seconds had passed. And the next second! Chapter 350： Really can turn! Xuanming thorn tactics! (nine) Everyone saw that Jiu Yi opened the black bow in his hand and was pulled out of the full moon shape again, and a black bow and arrow quickly gathered! Only one! call out! The breaking air sounded again! With a jet black streamer, shooting towards Feng Xiaotian! Feng Xiaotian''s whole body was highly concentrated, condensed at one point, staring at the jet black streamer, and dodged sideways dangerously and dangerously. There was another cold sweat. "It''s useless! Although your arrows are fast, my speed is not slow! And my third spirit ability, the Storm Twin Wolf Transformation, can increase the speed of my body by 100%! Your arrows cannot May hit me!" Feng Xiaotian laughed, "Unless, your arrows can still turn in the air..." at this time! call out! Feng Xiaotian only felt cold behind his back, and the arrow just turned and shot back at some unknown time! An arrow pierced his light wings! Even hit him directly on the back! "Puff!" Although the arrow tip was blunt, it made Feng Xiaotian feel that he was hit by a huge force behind him! This strength even contained a special strength that could shake off his physical defenses. Instantly let him fall directly from the air! "How is this possible? How could his arrows turn in midair?" Feng Xiaotian''s mind is full of question marks! Not only him! The whole audience was in an uproar! This last arrow turned, and the arrow stunned everyone! It''s completely beyond the scope of everyone''s understanding, how can the arrows that are shot turn? In the VIP table, several people suddenly stood up and watched this scene incredible! Bang bang! Feng Xiaotian fell directly on the ground, but couldn''t get up. However, even the referee was dumbfounded and had no intention of declaring victory! This question is in almost everyone''s mind! Even Tang San feels incomprehensible? What is the turn of the bow and arrow? Moreover, this is not a slightly curved turn, it is a 360-degree turn! It''s impossible even with machinery! But the next moment, an action of September 1st opened many people to understand. I saw Jiu Yi opened his body and shook slightly! The countless black arrows that fell on the ring, as if possessing self-consciousness, swiftly rushed towards 91 open, and then turned into countless black lights in mid-air, and fell into the cuffs of 91 open, disappearing. ! "I understand!" Tang San suddenly realized, "We have all entered a misunderstanding! Those bows and arrows were not shot by him at all...but they were released with spirit power! In other words, those bows and arrows were controlled by him! From the very beginning, he was able to control them! Misleading us!!" "Those are spirit bones! The spirit bone itself needs to be controlled by spirit power!" "He didn''t treat him as a killer until the end!" Hear Tang San''s explanation. The rest of the stunned people also suddenly realized. And many viewers also faintly understand! Feng Xiaotian also understands! But Wang Feng smiled in his heart. He was not as powerful as Tang San said, the arrows were shot out, and soul power alone could not have such a fast speed and strength. But this arrow is also under his control! Because every Xuanming thorn is attached to his soul power! Condensed into arrows naturally also contains his soul power! This is why he can shoot seven volleys! Wang Feng also practiced for a few days, and he did not know how to do a seven-volley. But if there is spirit power on the arrows, it means that for him, these arrows can be finely controlled! Then it is not impossible to achieve seven salvos! In the end, only one shot was shot because Wang Feng needed to gather mental strength to control this arrow to make a turn, so as to achieve the effect of hitting Feng Xiaotian by surprise. Otherwise, it is easy to be dodged. Although the spirit power is attached to the arrows, as the distance increases, if you want to control the arrows, you need extremely strong mental power. Therefore, with only one arrow, Wang Feng was to concentrate his energy so that after the arrow fell into the air, he could shoot back quickly and accurately. If there are seven arrows at the same time, Wang Feng can''t make the seven arrows turn at the same time. if not. It didn''t take five seconds. As long as one second, Wang Feng shot seven arrows directly, and the seven would definitely hit the mark. That was too exaggerated. All become arrow immortals. It is necessary to know that when the arrows fly out, the farther they are, the more difficult it is to control them. If they exceed 100 meters, Wang Feng''s control over the arrows will be greatly reduced. Fortunately, the opponent did not fly that high, and the ring was not that far. But from the very beginning, Wang Feng did give Feng Xiaotian an illusion: the arrows were shot out by means of bows. But in fact, arrows can control the steering, and Wang Feng didn''t treat Feng Xiaotian as a killer until the end. In this battle, Wang Feng still didn''t use anything extra. Still only consuming Xuanming thorns, and special tactics, can be said to defeat the Kamikaze Academy! To be precise, it took him only five seconds to defeat the Kamikaze Academy. This is why Wang Feng said that Shenfeng Academy is the best deal for him! A bow and arrow will shoot you all down! This battle can be said to be very shocking to everyone at the scene! A huge disadvantage in the first five seconds, an absolute comeback in the last four seconds! And at the last second, the shocking reversal of that last arrow! Instantly defeated Kamikaze Academy! The ten-second curse has not broken yet! Until the referee came back to his senses and announced the victory of the Purple Star Academy, there was a burst of excitement in the entire main soul field! This September 1 battle is really interesting! He seems to have a way you can never guess to defeat you! His magical soul bone, as if tailor-made for him, can change its form to attack! This last arrow today will probably become an unforgettable arrow for countless people! Feng Xiaotian stood up and looked at the back who turned and left. His expression was a little depressed, and the six players behind him were also very depressed. This is the first time they have been defeated in this way! However, I really have to be convinced. In this battle, they used a lot of things. But those who were abruptly suppressed in the back had no chance to fight back! "Captain, this September 1 is really too strong~www.novelhall.com~A member of the team came up with shame on his face, but still whispered, "It''s not just physical strength, but his brain is too strong. Stronger... He obviously can control the arrows enough to turn, but he didn''t use it at the beginning. Obviously, he was getting us into a misunderstanding. It was hard to think of this. " "Until the last deal with you..." Feng Xiaotian waved his hand, he naturally knew this. "Wait for the promotion match." Feng Xiaotian''s face sank, "Next time, we won''t be able to be recruited. This kind of battle cannot be replicated. As long as we are prepared, it will be difficult for him to defeat us in this way." That''s right. This kind of battle is really difficult to replicate. . Wang Feng used Xuanming thorns to form bows and arrows, shooting like the speed of light, and finally controlling the turning of the arrows. The magic was a surprise! But once the other party is prepared, it will be difficult to get results. Chapter 351： The external spirit bone that shows off its sharp edge! (ten) As the game came to an end. The mysterious soul bone used by Jiu Yikai really revealed a hideous edge! Many other teams who watched this scene were somewhat silent. The slogan of the Purple Star Academy: One person beats the competition. From the opening ceremony, it was a ridiculous word, but now... it seems unknowingly, this September 1st opened, is it really possible? That sense of absurdity makes many teams feel a little strange. There is also a sense of horror. On the viewing stage, Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu, who had been silent for a long time, had already left. It happened to meet Feng Xiaotian, who had just walked off the ring. "Huo Wu, I almost won this battle..." Feng Xiaotian walked over, trying to explain something, but was directly interrupted by Huo Wu. "No, you can''t win." "..." Feng Xiaotian. Huo Wu shook his head and said: "Feng Xiaotian, I know you still have a few big moves that you haven''t released today, and your own spirit abilities. But believe it or not, even if you fight again, you will No chance to release it? I''m not wronged, Feng Xiaotian." After speaking, Huo Wu left, with dark red hair, turning Feng Xiaotian to his side, and the hair brushed lightly across his cheek. Leave a little lingering fragrance. "Huo Wu...me." Feng Xiaotian turned around and opened his mouth, but did not speak again, only a trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes. "September One..." Feng Xiaotian whispered a few times, then smiled suddenly, "I can''t beat you, I can always beat Shrek Academy? That Tang San, I always beat it?" With a sense of unwillingness, Feng Xiaotian left. "This September opened, I feel a little scary." On the spectator stage, Dai Mubai whispered, "After so many games, each one can maintain this high efficiency to solve the enemy. It is hard to imagine being alone, and the means are really endless." They have watched many shows. The shock that this brought today was even more shocking than the previous fight against Elephant Sect and Blazing Academy. "His soul bone is really so cool and easy to use." Ma Hongjun said enviously, "If only I had one too." "It''s not that simple." Tang San shook his head, "The more powerful the soul bone, the more powerful it needs to be able to perform more perfectly. It''s like a peerless weapon. Given it to you, you won''t Use. Only in the hands of the real strong, those weapons can exert the strongest power!" The implication is that it''s useless if you have this kind of soul bone, Fatty. "Little San is right." The master nodded, "You only see the strong side of others, but have you ever thought about how much effort and time the other party spent researching, thinking, and practicing? Think about Jiu Yi Kai so far, he has not used martial arts. His physical fitness is so powerful, this is the basis for him to be able to use his soul bone perfectly!" "Can this kind of physical fitness be developed in a short time? It takes a long time to persist! Therefore, he can use this powerful soul bone! Don''t think about obtaining this kind of soul bone. The essential!" "Otherwise, in the future, if you really encounter a very good spirit bone absorption, but find that you can''t use it, how sad is that?" Everyone was given this opportunity by the master to give a ruthless education. But everyone nodded their heads again and again, without any refutation. Because it is so. "Let''s go back. Prepare for tomorrow''s game." Tang San was silent for a moment, whispering. Today, he exposed quite a lot of things, Huo Mi, and some things that were revealed when attacking Blazing Academy. Like ghosts and shadows, this kind of exposure was somewhat exposed in the first few games, and it should be detected now. The master glanced at Tang San and said, "Little San, if next, you meet September 1st Open, or Kamikaze Academy. You can choose to admit defeat and lose two rounds in the qualifiers. As long as it can appear, then there is no problem. The promotion game is the key!" Everyone felt that there was some truth, but they were a bit unwilling. Because the more exposed now, the more disadvantaged it is to stay in the future. Wang Feng and Master''s initial suggestion was to use only one spirit ability as much as possible. But now... "No master." Tang San shook his head: "The competition is only once. Feng Ge said before that our youth cannot have any regrets. It is a regret to admit defeat! We would rather play once, even if we lose, it doesn''t matter. But you must never give up!" Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and the master was stunned. "That''s right... Youth cannot leave any regrets." A few memories appeared in the master''s eyes. He felt that he had left a lot of regrets, not just youth. "So, even if we meet Jiuyikai, we have to fight a battle!" Tang San grinned. "The third brother is right!" Ma Hongjun smiled, "It''s really not good, let''s call Captain Monster, I really can''t beat this nine one if I don''t believe it!" "I also think that when Wang Feng comes on the court, we are invincible!" Ning Rongrong said confidently. "Nine Yi Kai has a strong personal strength, but Brother Feng is not built! He hasn''t revealed the fourth spirit ring yet! Have you forgotten?" A hint of cunning flashed in Xiao Wu''s eyes, "Brother Feng can''t expose too much. His Qinglian martial arts should now have four forms, right? Even if only the first two are used, a deified soul skill, I feel that we can fight Double the power!" "There are also the martial arts fusion skills of Fatty and Captain, but they are equally strong." Oscar smiled. Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, did not speak, but had already stated everything. For a time, everyone''s confidence rose again. Only the master on the side was silent. Children, it''s impossible for Xiao Feng to play 9/9 with you at the same time. On the VIP table. "September one, nine one! It''s really a variable." A gleam of cold flashed in the eyes of Bishop Salas. There are already two variables in this year''s competition. Shrek Academy is okay. But this nine one opened, but it was really hard to guess. "I heard that two days ago, Bishop Salas sent someone to the Purple Star Academy to look for this 9-Yi Kai. Didn''t find it?" Looking at Bishop Salas, Ning Fengzhi looked a little ugly, and felt quite comfortable. The Purple Star Academy itself is a very **** academy for people with the status of Bishop Salas. Usually, he doesn''t bother to look more. But now that there is a nine-one opening, he naturally wouldn''t just look at it like that. Not only him, but many aristocrats were afraid that they would go to Purple Star Academy to look for this Jiu Yi Kai, and wanted to recruit. As the platinum bishop of the Wuhun Temple, Salas will naturally not let go. Moreover, with his identity and status, it is reasonable to say that it is not difficult to recruit a person from the Purple Star Academy. On the contrary, it is the glory of the other party. Correct. Unexpectedly, it was dusty. That September 1st opening ~www.novelhall.com~ did not accept any solicitation at all, and was extremely mysterious. Even the Dean of the Purple Star Academy didn''t know who he was, but said that he would come to participate in the competition within the stipulated time. In other words, there are more than 80,000 people in the main venue, and everyone is likely to open on September. Is it possible for him to look for platinum bishops one by one? Ning Fengzhi laughed secretly, and he sent someone there too, but this Jiu Yi drove really mysteriously, except for meeting him at the auction that day, he would never have the chance to meet him again. "Some things, if you can''t get them, don''t do it." Bishop Salas said lightly. Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi''s heart sank slightly, this platinum bishop seems to want to use some means? ? If you don''t get it, you will destroy it. After all, it is not difficult for a team to lose the qualification... Chapter 352： Thunder Academy! (One) When Wang Feng left the field, the whole home court was still cheering in excitement. At that scene, it was almost the same as the national football winning the World Cup. Wang Feng could also understand the excitement of the opponent. This battle often lasted more than ten seconds in total, and it took a while for the two Cirrus Bird Spirit Masters to swallow the clouds and vomit the fog from Feng Xiaotian leading the team. However, the real battle did not exceed ten seconds. To be precise, the time to attack on September 1 is only five seconds. For more than forty-level soul sect battles, they are all seconds-level reactions, unless they use those soul abilities that require energy. Feng Xiaotian actually intends to use the more powerful soul ability that needs to be charged, so that Wang Feng has nowhere to hide. Unfortunately, Wang Feng didn''t give him a chance. He just suffered a wind blade attack from the opponent, and Wang Feng relentlessly counterattacked. Why must the battle be resolved in such a short time? In fact, Wang Feng doesn''t care about ten seconds. But there must be no procrastination! the reason is simple. The longer the fighting time, the more strength will be exposed, and the easier it will be to detect identity. If it can be solved in a short time, Wang Feng will naturally not have any delay! Besides, Wang Feng was well prepared for the Kamikaze Academy. He even thought out the tactics in advance to achieve this scene. Wang Feng had practiced it several times in his mind. Otherwise, this battle will not end so easily. There are too many factors. If another fight with Kamikaze Academy, Wang Feng estimated that it would be difficult to solve within ten seconds, I am afraid it will take a long time. Its a classic but unrepeatable battle. There are many ways to deal with Kamikaze Academy, but this unexpected and very efficient method will be greatly reduced when used for the second time. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. This is also the most concise and efficient method Wang Feng can think of. It is unique and sudden. If the opponent is prepared to respond, even if his arrows can turn, Feng Xiaotian will be able to avoid it. Even the other six people would come up with a variety of ways to deal with it. Shuno moved the dead, and the people in the Kamikaze Academy were not stupid. How could they get the same trick? Just like those well-known battles in previous life history, there are too many factors to determine, any one small factor will cause the whole battlefield to change upside down, it is impossible to try it again. Next, there will be Tianshui Academy and Thunder Academy, and Tang San and the others. Wang Feng mused. Tianshui Academy does not say that if Thunder Academy is smart, it should automatically admit defeat. Because even if the Thunder Academy can survive the ten-second curse of attack, it is certain to lose, but if the opponent insists on coming, then Wang Feng has nothing to do. In Tianshui Academy, the overall strength is not as good as Thunder and Kamikaze. However, Wang Feng remembered that in the original work, Tianshui Academy had a very powerful martial arts fusion skill, Wang Feng forgot what it was called. However, it is not realistic to cause harm to yourself, but the attacks of Tianshui Academy and Thunder Academy have special attack effects. Freezing and paralysis. These two special restrictive effects are still effective for Wang Feng. Without imposing a state of deification, Wang Feng cannot be immune to these special controls, but Wang Feng can use various techniques to dodge. I dont know if Xiaosan will surrender directly? Wang Feng frowned. If it is to surrender directly, then it is naturally the best, because if you go up, you also lose. Moreover, if you admit defeat, you can save your strength and fight in the promotion match! After Wang Feng returned to the academy, he began to continue training. The following qualifiers did not surprise Wang Feng. For ten days and ten games, all the teams that met the Purple Star Academy chose to give up and give up! Kamikaze Academy belongs to the first-class level among the five element academies. Even if they were resolved, other academy teams would naturally not be able to choose to play against Purple Star Academy. The wisest choice is to admit defeat and save strength. So far, Zixing Academy has maintained a winning streak. In contrast, Shrek Academy had not been able to win against the Kamikaze team because it had not had all the members on the battlefield. That kind of cloud air raid was an unsolvable tactic, and Tang San didn''t think of a good way. Even if you use Zhuge Liannu, it is very difficult to work, and Zhuge Liannu is not a soul bone and cannot be used on the field. They can''t do it at all with tactics like September 1 Open. So the master directly asked them to surrender and save their strength. Tang San did not object this time, and everyone did not object. As for Wang Feng, who only played once, in Shrek Academy, it was as if he had been hidden by the snow, and he did not appear in the following games. This makes many people feel very sorry. Until... when facing Thunder Academy. Because he had already lost to the Kamikaze team, when facing Thunder Academy behind, the master suddenly allowed Wang Feng to play. "Thunder Academy, I have lost once to Kamikaze, once in the face of Purple Star Academy, and once automatically surrendered to Blazing Academy." In the lounge, Tang San slowly introduced todays game, The teacher said that Feng Ge can play today. Also, its been almost 20 days since the qualifiers. Except for Thunder Academy, we only have Tianshui Academy who has not met. Over, and...Purple Star Academy." Everyone nodded. "And the teacher said before that in the qualifiers, Feng Ge only had two chances to play. Let us take it for ourselves. The previous Elephant Sect has already had one." Tang San looked at everyone, "Tomorrow I will face the Thunder Academy. I will analyze it. If we only play Mubai, Xiao Wu, and me, the odds of winning are not high. Thunder Academys offensive abilities are very powerful, and they also have a fixed belt. It has a paralyzing effect, and melee attacks are not good for us, and they are not one by one, but seven people." "So, we can bring Brother Feng. His deification skill itself has lightning paralysis effect, and will not be attacked by Thunder Academy''s paralysis effect. As long as it is used by the strongest Mubai among us, then Mubai is alone. With our assistance, we have the powerful ability to fight one against seven!" "Or use the second spirit ability ~www.novelhall.com~Ice Flame Fury Lotus to carry out a large-scale bombardment for Thunder Academy, and then we will harvest." "This is the best and fastest way to deal with Thunder Academy in my opinion!" "If Brother Feng doesn''t play tomorrow, then you can only save it to deal with the last Tianshui Academy, or deal with the Purple Star Academy." "Your opinion?" After speaking, Tang San looked at everyone. Only three of the seven monsters will not be able to beat the Thunder Academy. At least five to six people will be able to play. And it may not be able to win. The most important thing is that playing teamfights with Thunder Academy hurts the players a lot. His blue silver grass is not immune to lightning. Once he is hit hard, he may not be able to recover from the fighting in the next few days. But this battle is more critical. Chapter 353： Wang Fengs playing again! (two) "I suggest Brother Feng to play." Xiao Wu said, "At least we can win a stable victory first. We should be able to win the Tianshui Academy behind. As for the Purple Star Academy..." Xiao Wu stopped talking. After more than a week, Zixing Academy, Jiuyikai''s reputation has grown. Especially this kind of undefeated winning streak, even the Kamikaze Academy can easily defeat, has made Jiuyikai a powerful momentum. Momentum is very important in team battles. With this unstoppable momentum that no one can stop, Xiao Wu felt that he wanted to defeat the opponent, even if the Seven Devils were playing. If the qualifiers reveal the strength of all seven, it will be difficult to qualify. "I also recommend." Dai Mubai said little by little, "The deified spirit ability is Feng Ge''s killer skill. It is the most suitable for attacking teams like Thunder Academy with a paralyzing control effect. One person is enough." "The Tianshui College in the back may not have such a good effect." "The soul ability of Ice Flame Fury Lotus can also play a decisive role!" Wang Feng on the side laughed and said nothing. The spirit ring attached by Jinlian had already become the ten thousand year spirit ring, directly causing the deification spirit ability to become the most perfect spirit ability, which was regarded as the integration of various assistances. Although it consumes a lot of single-piece display, it is much less than the martial soul fusion skill. It had long surpassed the deified spirit ability that the seven of them originally understood. However, it doesn''t matter if you want to play, if you really want him to shoot, you can use Guren. Wang Feng believed that apart from the Kamikaze team, no team could withstand the attack of the second spirit ability of the Karma Fire Red Lotus! "I suggest that in order to prevent Feng Ge from exposing too much, even if he is on the court, he should only use the second spirit ability." Ma Hongjun smiled, "Speaking of which, it''s been a long time since I saw Brother Feng''s second spirit ability, Bingyan Anger." The soul ability of Ice Flame Fury Lotus, Wang Feng did not use many times. Because it is a super-wide range of group attack skills, and the damage is extremely high, plus it has two kinds of attribute attacks of ice and fire, the range and target of the attack are not controlled by Wang Feng. In other words... his Ice Flame Fury Lotus can cover the entire arena. Once used, even Tang San and the others will suffer huge damage! Naturally, Wang Feng rarely used this terrifying soul skill. I used it when I was playing with Zao Wou-ki, and I used it occasionally a few times in the next more than a year to show the effect to seven people. But half a year ago, when Wang Feng obtained the fourth spirit ring, the karma red lotus karma had become stronger, the natural spirit ability had also become stronger, and the scope and power had been greatly enhanced! Once used, it is estimated that those people in Thunder Academy, even genius elite soul masters, will be seriously injured if they do not die! "Fatty''s statement is reasonable, so don''t use the deified soul ability. After all, there is still the finals." Oscar thought for a while, "However, don''t you plan to leave the captain behind to deal with September 1st? The master only gave us two opportunities to use the captain." The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. Why did this sound strange? "No, these few days of observation, if we want to defeat Jiuyikai, we will only have a chance unless Feng Ge reveals more strength." Tang San shook his head and said, "We can play against Jiu Yi on the field, but we show our hole cards and it''s not necessary to fight this kind of winning rate. Moreover, I faintly feel that the opponent still has a lot of hole cards not exposed." Everyone also nodded. The observations over the past few days, coupled with the analysis of Jiu Yi Kai after the previous few wars, have given them a clearer understanding of the strength of Jiu Yi Kai. The opponent''s pure physical quality has probably at least reached the level of more than sixty-level war spirit masters. Coupled with the special spirit bone as a weapon, an invincible attack method, it is too difficult to defeat. Even if Feng Ge played, the winning rate was not 100%. In this case, why not let Feng Ge play and go to Thunder Academy? After all, this is a sure win! No matter how they are not losing, the seven of them will not reveal any strength, because only Feng Ge will shoot alone, and they can wait for the harvest. "Then it is decided!" Seven people discussed and completed. The lineup remained unchanged, only Tang San and Dai Mubai, and Wang Feng played. And the remaining four substitutes. "So what, I want to ask, what is the second spirit ability of Captain Monster Wang Feng?" Tyrone asked somewhat naively, "Can we win the Thunder Academy so easily and surely?" Dai Mubai patted Tyrone and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, you''ll know later. This should be the easiest battle for us against these element academies. Compared to the previous Elephant Academy and Blazing Academy. Be relaxed." The rest were three substitutes who looked at Wang Feng with some curiosity. For them, Wang Feng is quite a mystery. However, the reason why the master allowed Wang Feng to play again is indeed the key to this one. So far, the five element academies have lost four games except for Elephant Sect, and the rest of the teams have basically only lost two to three games. Blazing Academy only lost to Purple Star and Shrek, and Tianshui. Even Kamikaze lost to Chihuo, the reason, everyone understands. The Thunder Academy lost one game to Kamikaze, one automatically surrendered to Zixing, and one lost to Blazing Fire. Kamikaze Academy lost one game to Zixing and one game to Blazing Fire. Tianshui Academy lost one game to Kamikaze...one game to Thunder. These four teams have a chance to qualify steadily, and the Purple Star Academy will definitely qualify. Because Shrek Academy has a high probability of losing to Zixing, it means that it has to lose two games, so facing Thunder Academy and Tianshui Academy, it is best to win! In this way, it will definitely qualify! Tianshui College, because of Tang San''s blue silver grass and his ability to avoid water, he had great confidence to be able to beat it. But the Thunder Academy is hard to say, and then there is a reason for Wang Feng to play, defeating Thunder Academy with an absolute victory. "By the way, is there a September 1 match today?" At this moment, Tang San asked suddenly. "Yes, but the opponent should admit defeat." Ning Rongrong tilted his head and thought, "We haven''t seen September 1 start the game for six days. Since Kamikaze Academy lost that day, other teams have basically given up. After playing against Zixing Academy, even Thunder Academy evaded its edge. There is only one Tianshui Academy left." "Today''s game against Purple Star Academy ~www.novelhall.com~ seems to be a very ordinary academy, the record is... Uh, 20 games, 19 losses." Because they got the news early, they paid extra attention to every game of the Purple Star Academy. "Then... I guess there is nothing to say." Tang San smiled and said, "Let''s go, this one should be the easiest one for us to face the Five Elements Academy!" With that said, Tang San led Wang Feng and six people from the passage to the ring. The master and his party walked to the viewing platform early to watch. "It seems that these little guys have already decided on their tactics. I thought they would really save Xiao Feng for playing against the Purple Star Academy before playing?" Flender smiled, "Unexpectedly, he was quite clever, used to deal with the Thunder Academy, and can stabilize the victory. To be honest, I watched so many games on September 1st, and his specific strength cannot be estimated. " Chapter 354： Do you look down on us? (three) "Because there are too few things exposed on September 1st." Liu Erlong thought about it, but his tone became a little more irritable, "It would be nice if we could play a fight. Tang San and the others did not bring Zhu Zhuqing on the field, which means that they don''t plan to use the martial spirit fusion skill? Is it possible to let Xiaofeng Do you shoot it yourself? His exposed strength like this is a bit too much." "Hahaha, how come? This kid''s second spirit ability is very abnormal, you may not have seen it before, and you will know it later." Zao Wou-ki on the side seemed to think of something, and said with lingering fear, "I feel that we will be all in the ring. Will explode!" Even Masters rarely saw Wang Feng''s second spirit ability. But the power is clear. Zao Wou-ki naturally felt more clearly. When this kid was 30th level, he slapped his scalp numb. At level forty-five, Zao Wou-ki, the second spirit ability, estimated that he could not bear it several times. These soul masters of more than forty levels would be completely defeated if they meet one by one. "Is it such an exaggeration?" Liu Erlong had never seen it before, so naturally he was more confused and looked at the master. The master coughed a few times, "Watch the game, watch the game." At this time. With the two teams playing again. Soon, the surrounding audience began to cheer, but obviously the popularity of Thunder Academy was not low. The only special thing is that this time Shrek Academy faces Thunder Academy, it seems that a new face has appeared! Until they saw the newly-appearing Wang Feng, everyone suddenly came over, it turned out that they weren''t new faces! It happened! VIP seats. "Twenty games, is this kid finally playing again?" Ning Fengzhi was a little dozed off watching, 14 games a day, but not all the games were so exciting. Before that, whether it was Shrek Academy, the other five element academies, and even the Purple Star Academy, he took it seriously, and the competition was also very exciting. However, the excitement of other teams'' matches naturally dropped sharply, so let alone Ning Fengzhi, the rest of the VIP seats even left early. "But, it seems that I didn''t bring that girl? Are you not planning to use the Martial Soul Fusion technique this time?" A smile appeared on Gu Rong''s face, "However, this Thunder Academy is not easy. They seem to have only played two main players. Are they so confident in Wang Feng?" The five element academies this year are all exceptionally strong. And the main force of Shrek Academy, they also see clearly, naturally know which ones they are. "I look forward to this kid''s action." Ning Fengzhi''s eyes flashed with interest. Twenty games, except for the one against Elephant Sect, finally played again. In addition, in the Elephant Sect, he couldn''t talk about taking the shot himself. This time, he should do it himself, right? After thinking about it, Ning Fengzhi realized that he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Wang Feng''s real shot was naturally expected. "I want to see too." Gu Rong also nodded slightly. "Is this Wang Feng again? I don''t plan to use the Martial Soul Fusion Technique. He is an auxiliary soul master. With only two main players in Shrek Academy, I am also very interested in defeating Thunder Academy. I want to see this What will they do in a game?" Bishop Salas seems to be in a particularly good mood today, with a faint smile on his face. Behind the Thunder Academy is the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus family, not attached to their Wuhun Temple, so he is willing to watch whoever wins. The audience at this time, after seeing the Shrek Academy team members come on the field, Ben cheered. Wang Feng and they will not forget. But what they want to see more... is Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing after the two martial souls have merged their skills. They want to see Zhu Zhuqing who is like a **** of ice and fire again, so cheers are very warm! However, when everyone found that only Wang Feng was on the court, the cheers slowly died down. There is no goddess playing, then look at a hammer! Wang Feng: "..." From stepping out of the aisle to boarding the ring, the surrounding audience was much quieter. Naturally, Wang Feng was able to guess the reason a little, and could not help but secretly said in his heart, how popular is Zhu Qing? After the martial arts fusion skills, she almost made her charm reach the MAX state. Now that I am the only one on the court, I am even more disappointed. It''s really irritating. at the same time. Wang Feng also saw the people from Thunder Academy. The leader is Yu Tianxin, like the previous Yu Tianheng, from the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, but a little older, but the talent and strength are not inferior. The spirit power level is forty-five. At present, Wang Feng has not seen a team above level 50, it is estimated that Tiandou Empire will not see it. In addition to Yu Tianxin, there are also three soul sects above the forty level, all of which are of thunder. Thunder sky, forty-three spirit power, martial spirit Thunder Eagle. Thunder, soul power forty-three, martial soul thunder spider. Thunder, soul power forty-four, martial soul twin-tooth thunder lion. The next three are two Mo Leima with the 39th rank, and a fortieth rank purple thunderstick spirit master, assisting Wuhun. The spirit power level is very luxurious. Slightly better than Kamikaze Academy. And from the opponent''s choice to avoid the Purple Star Academy, it can be seen that this Yu Tianxin is not a reckless one. It can be said that Thunder Academy is extremely powerful. So far, he has lost to Kamikaze and Zixing. There was another loss to Blazing Fire because the Thunder Academy did not play the main force, and Yu Tianxin did not play that game. The main reason was that Kamikaze Academy was too thief. When playing against Thunder Academy, he deliberately focused on Yu Tianxin and ignored the other six, leaving Yu Tianxin injured. It took several days for him to play. And those two days happened to meet Blazing Academy again... Apparently Kamikaze Academy was deliberate. Therefore, after Yu Tianxin met Zixing Academy, he also learned well, so he simply surrendered, otherwise if he was injured again, it would be more than worthwhile. The referee said solemnly after seeing the two teams: "Line up, salute!" The leaders of the two teams came out one after another. "You don''t plan to use Martial Soul Fusion Technique?" Yu Tianxin glanced at Dai Mubai and said lightly, "Why didn''t that girl play? Look down on us?" One sentence can tell that they also have a deep understanding of Shrek Academy, even if Wang Feng only played once. Thunder Academy also remembers it clearly! Now that I saw Wang Feng playing, I understood it naturally. "No, it''s really because I value you too much, so our monster captain will play." Dai Mubai showed a weird smile~www.novelhall.com~ What does it mean? " Yu Tianxin frowned, "Isn''t his most powerful part being able to perform martial arts fusion with that girl? Otherwise, could he be an auxiliary soul master who can change the strength of all of you? Defeating our Thunder Academy?" Yu Tianxin was extremely afraid of the two martial soul fusion skills. Zhu Zhuqing in that state, his Yu Tianxin couldn''t resist for long. "You''ll know soon." Dai Mubai clasped his fists, introduced his team, and then retreated. Yu Tianxin snorted coldly, and gave an introduction. "Open Wuhun! The game begins!" The referee''s voice fell, and only seven people headed by Yu Tianxin suddenly revealed their martial arts! Chapter 355： The Ice Flame Fury Lotus that shocked the audience! (four) The purple-blue thunder flashes all over the seven of them, with an aura that rushes into the sky, with Yutianxin as the center, spreading around! Audiences who are closer, seem to be able to feel a slight static electricity. For a while, the seven members of the Thunder Academy were ready to go, thunderous, and just standing there gave people an indescribable pressure. Thunder itself is the power of the heavens, and the martial soul with the thunder attribute, in addition to its strong offensive power and paralyzing effect, will also have a special power. Even the soul masters of the same level are slightly suppressed. If it is a person, the suppressing power may not be obvious. But if it is a martial soul with seven thunder attributes, it will form a special momentum to suppress it. Wang Feng understands this point. It''s like auto chess making a set of seven players, it will have special effects. This is also the reason why the elemental academy has to use the limit current. In each elemental academy, the seven players on the field will more or less have some special effects on the enemy. But the action on the side of Shrek Academy was shocking! Except for Wang Feng, everyone else took a step back. Everyone: "???" Is this going to learn September 1st? But then, everyone was even more surprised. I saw the blue silver grass in Tang San''s hand, suddenly blooming, and countless purple-black blue silver grass vines did not attack the Thunder Academy. Instead, they quickly wrapped the six people into a huge cocoon! Only a small gap was left, as if it was for Wang Feng. Everyone: "???" Thunder Academy: "???" Which one is this going to play? At this moment, the audience was shocked, and even everyone in the VIP table was shocked. I don''t understand at all, what tricks Shrek Academy will play in this game! Six people shrank with blue silver tortoises, leaving only one Wang Feng outside? Yu Tianxin felt weird. "Trap, it must be a trap!" Lei Ming said in a deep voice, "Captain, can''t come forward easily! Based on our understanding of Shrek Academy, they would never do such a headless move and leave an auxiliary soul master outside? This is better than Purple Star Academy. The situation is even stranger!" Yu Tianxin frowned. Such a weird behavior is indeed very suspicious. At this time. I saw the red lotus blooming in Wang Feng''s palm, and the dark soul ring was still very dazzling. Wang Feng didn''t know why Yu Tianxin didn''t attack, but it didn''t matter. The scarlet lotus petals are covered with a touch of ice, and the red lotus is still beautiful. Wang Feng''s soul power was slowly injected into the red lotus, and then with his other hand, he gently took off the glowing lotus petal. Everyone looked at Wang Feng in amazement, wondering what he was going to do? At this moment, Wang Feng put the lotus petal on his fingertips and flicked it towards the people of Thunder Academy! With a little bit of ice-blue lotus petals in the scarlet, a light like a meteor flashed across the sky, floating past like catkins. Then, Wang Feng walked into the huge cocoon formed by the blue silver grass behind him. The last gap was also quickly sewn. "what the hell?" Lei Dong let out a low voice, Lei Spider''s martial spirit possessed his body, and the second yellow spirit ring was directly lit, and he flicked his five fingers. A purple lace struck towards the red lotus petals. Although they don''t know what the problem is, they are also very cautious and don''t let this thing approach them casually. However, that''s when Reese just touched Guren. In the cocoon, a low voice sounded in Tang San''s ears. "burst!" next moment! The lotus petals burst out with endless light like an atomic explosion! At the center of the light, the hot and icy breath formed a terrifying wave of air, tearing and shattering everything, detonating the entire ring in the blink of an eye! Boom! A mushroom cloud composed of ice and fire slowly rose into the air on this ring that was less than a hundred meters in radius! Even spectators who are hundreds of meters away from the ring can clearly feel the two huge heat and cold waves coming from the surface! The terrifying ice and hot flames burned all over the ring! The ground of the ring was directly exploded and the ice ridge rooted on the ground, you can imagine how powerful it is! Even the people of Tang San inside the blue silver grass silkworm cocoon could clearly feel it. Countless icicles, like hail, hit the blue silver grass. The icy ridges that produced immense power due to the explosion even penetrated the blue silver grass! Although Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass was immune to ice, it was immune to ice energy. Bing Leng was an attack caused by an explosion. It was a pure physical attack, but it was not immune to it. Bingling made a squeaky sound, cutting through Tang San''s silkworm cocoon formed with blue silver grass. He had wrapped the blue silver grass for two layers, but he was still pierced by the ice edge brought by the terrifying explosion. Through the pierced gap, a hot breath slowly passed in. Fortunately, the flames burning outside did not burn the blue silver grass. Otherwise, the cocoon would be blown up instantly! "What the **** is this? So scary?" Jiang Zhu hid in the back of a few people, and a lot of Bing Ling shot directly in. "Wang Feng''s second spirit ability, Bingyan Rage Lotus. You can also call Bingyan Lotus Burst." Dai Mubai whispered, "A super-wide range, indistinguishable terrifying spirit ability! Once it is released, even teammates will not be spared! I hope those people in Thunder Academy will not get hurt." "The power of ice and fire to explode is really strong." Tang San quickly mended the gap pierced by the ice edge with blue silver grass, and said in a deep voice, "Moreover, it doesn''t distinguish between enemy and me..." "rest assured." Wang Feng continued, "I took control. The power of the Frozen Flame Fury Lotus just now was only about 80%. People in the Thunder Academy would not suffer too much injury. Moreover, the huge explosion impact can blast them directly out of the ring. If they react quickly and leave the ring directly, they might not get hurt." "..." Tyrone glanced at Wang Feng, and finally understood why Wang Feng''s monster captain was. Because I have never seen the other party''s spirit ability. Seeing you for the first time now, this shock is beyond imagination! And at the moment. In the ring outside, countless people have long been dumbfounded. Those ice thorns fell on the ring and made a harsh sound, the air waves that made you feel extremely hot, and the two-color mushroom cloud rising in the sky all made people feel shocked! What a terrifying power this is! What kind of soul ability is this! The group of people on the VIP table ~www.novelhall.com~ was also dumbfounded! This kind of super-large range and terrifying explosive spirit ability also comes with two attribute attacks. Is this too abnormal? Until then, everyone did not understand. Why did Tang San of Shrek Academy create huge cocoons from the very beginning to envelop everyone... It turned out to be to prevent them from hurting themselves. The huge purple-black silkworm cocoon was quickly penetrated in the explosion. Fortunately, the blue silver grass with the fire immune system was not burned to ashes. In this instantaneous explosion of ice and fire, only seven figures were seen, all of them shook out of the ring from the blast. Fortunately, these seven people formed a special defensive formation and erected a huge defensive mask, which was obviously the spirit ability of the Purple Thunder Rod Spirit Master. But it just barely resisted this explosion. Chapter 356： Ordinary colleges that have not surrendered? (Fives) All seven of them were covered with ice ridges, and they were obviously injured. Fortunately, they responded quickly and were not seriously injured. However, everyone''s face was extremely pale. Fortunately, Yu Tianxin reacted quickly, formed a defensive formation, gathered the power of seven people, and let the purple thunder rod assist the spirit master to release this ten thousand thunder sky shield defensive spirit skills! Otherwise, I am afraid that all seven people will be injured! And it was seriously injured! The Ten Thousand Thunder Sky Mask is a special combination technique, similar to Huo Wu Yao Yang. It takes multiple soul masters to display it! After being blasted out of the ring, countless icy edges and hot flames shot out from the ring. After more than ten seconds, the momentum of the explosion slowly disappeared... revealing the broken ring! On the arena, there were icy edges stabbing to the ground, and the raging flames burned on the arena, making the entire arena like a purgatory on earth. A touch of panic appeared in the eyes of the seven. Not only them, but all the audience at this time, there is a little fright in their eyes! This spirit ability is too terrifying, right? If it is a spirit master with a slightly lower spirit power level, I am afraid it is impossible to survive, right? A soul ability, just a soul ability! At this time, the blue silver grass formed by Tang San slowly dissipated, revealing several people with the same pale faces inside. When he saw the scene on the ring, his face paled again. Its almost like an abstract painting... Wang Feng glanced at the ring, and suddenly covered his head with his hand, as if feeling exhausted, "Little San, hold on to me." Tang San was stunned, knowing that Brother Feng was acting at this time, so he helped Wang Feng. At this time, the referee also climbed up from under the ring, his face also a little ugly. As a referee, he is actually on a high platform at the very edge of the ring, which is a very safe position. Moreover, he is also a soul king. But just now, the explosion was too terrifying, and the speed of the explosion was too fast, and he jumped down almost subconsciously. "Shrek... Academy wins!" The referee glanced at Wang Feng, his eyes faintly frightened. The moment the voice fell, the audience was in an uproar in silence! That''s too strong! A soul ability directly defeated Thunder Academy! Such a terrifying mass attack spirit ability is really a forty-fifth level soul master, can it have it? Not to mention the power of such a wide range of spirit abilities, at least a soul emperor of more than sixty levels may not be able to possess it! Moreover, the power of this spirit ability is extremely terrifying! On the VIP table. "This" Ning Fengzhi was also dumbfounded, but he didn''t expect it to be a spirit ability battle? "What a powerful spirit ability!" Gu Rong whispered, "If this level of spirit ability is placed on the battlefield, the lethality is too terrifying. The diameter of the ring is 100 meters, and it is completely covered. The explosion brings The two indiscriminate attacks of the two attributes, a spirit master below level 50, is simply difficult to resist. If the Thunder Academy hadn''t responded in time, serious injuries would be indispensable." "Is this his ten-thousand-year spirit ability? This kid is really the strongest support ability?" Gu Rong was a little suspicious. To put it bluntly, with this spirit ability alone, this kid can become a spirit master at the strategic level of the empire! You must know that the spirit ability will become stronger as the spirit master level rises. Forty-fifth level has this kind of power, if it reaches Title Douluo? "If this kid goes to Title Douluo, he won''t be inferior to the old poison guy!" Gu Rong said in a voice transmission. The old poison is naturally the Poison Douluo Dugubo, Gu Rong knew him, and the relationship was good. "Wang Feng...Wang Feng, this person can never be an auxiliary soul master." Salas''s face was a little heavy, "I haven''t seen anyone possessing such a powerful spirit ability, even a spirit master of more than sixty levels. But depending on his situation, such a powerful spirit ability should not be used continuously. It can only be released once or twice at most." He observed the details and naturally saw that Wang Feng was being supported by Tang San at this time, his face pale, as if he was hollowed out. The emperor Xue Ye on the side flickered in his eyes and did not speak. ''I do not believe'' Ning Fengzhi secretly smiled. In the first confrontation, Ning Fengzhi was acted upon by Wang Feng, and he was directly defeated. He just couldn''t find the slightest loophole to be troublesome. With this kid''s cunning? I also think that this kid is slippery and cunning, very clever, he must be pretending. In my estimation, he can use this spirit ability at least seven or eight times! Gu Rong gave Ning Fengzhi a voice. Ning Feng laughed and said nothing, so he would not say this to Bishop Salas. "This kid won''t know how much surprise it will bring to me." Ning Fengzhi sighed lightly, "He played twice, and each time was more shocking." "Why is his spirit ability so strong?" On the audience stage, Liu Erlong was also shocked when he watched, "Generally, a large-scale spirit ability is not very powerful. His spirit ability is not only super-large, but also powerful! I can feel both at such a distance. A wave of icy, cold and hot air. Ten thousand years of soul abilities are not so exaggerated, right?" With her level, she can naturally feel the power of this spirit ability more accurately. "It''s stronger again." Zao Wou-ki shook his head. "It is much stronger than when he bombed me... It seems that his fourth spirit ring is not simple. Each additional spirit ring brings more than just With new spirit abilities, other spirit abilities will be improved." The master thought to himself, the sixty thousand-year-old spirit ring, and Xiao Feng''s several spirit abilities, probably all have leapfrogged. I just don''t know how many times can he use this spirit ability? "Xiao Feng looks collapsed. If it is pretending, this spirit ability can be used at least ten times, if not pretending, it can be used at least four or five times." Flender also had some understanding of Wang Feng''s character. "Then need to say... I guess it must be pretending." Zhao Wuji said grinningly, "When he bombed me with this spirit ability, he dumped it more than ten times." The master smiled, and several teachers were somewhat sure about Wang Feng''s character. After all, they have known each other for almost two years. Tang San assisted Wang Feng and returned with the others. As for the seven members of Thunder Academy, although their faces were extremely gloomy, they had nothing to say about losing. There was only shock and deep vigilance in their hearts! Although the qualifiers are almost over, many colleges have remembered Wang Feng again. He even kept in mind secretly that he must never treat the opponent as an auxiliary spirit master! This soul ability can determine a battle! It doesn''t seem to be so inferior to September 1 Open! Who dare to underestimate? An auxiliary soul master? Fortunately, when Wang Feng left, the acting was in place. Many academies can see clearly, and can be regarded as relieved, they have speculated that this spirit ability should not be used continuously, or even only once. Some academies guess that they will be backlashed to a certain extent. After all, it is such a powerful and perverted group attacking spirit ability... After Tang San and his party returned to the lounge, the four substitutes still hadn''t recovered...it was a bit like a dream. As for the other five Shrek monsters, they were amazed just now, although they knew that Wang Feng''s second spirit ability would become stronger. But I didn''t expect it would become so strong! Originally, Tang San''s plan was to wait for Wang Feng to release the second spirit ability, and then they would go to harvest and defeat the Thunder Academy, which had spare power. As a result, I didn''t expect that a soul ability would be solved directly? Just defeated the Thunder Academy of the Five Element Academy? Everyone is a little weird. "Shall we go back?" Tang San coughed a few times. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Wang Feng also nodded. "Brother, wait, don''t we watch the September 1st match?" At this moment, Xiao Wu said suddenly. "The match? Didn''t the opponent of Purple Star Academy give in?" Tang San said in doubt. Isnt the opponent of the Purple Star Academy today an ordinary academy with 20 wins and 19 losses? "No." Ning Rongrong shook his head, "I just got the news that the game is going on normally, and this college did not automatically admit defeat." Hearing this, Tang San was shocked. Wang Feng was also a little surprised. Chapter 357： The trap of no solution (6) Wang Feng was indeed a little surprised. He hasn''t played for six consecutive days. It stands to reason that the teams behind should not have the guts to play again. Wang Feng is also very happy, just not playing. Unexpectedly, he would encounter academies that did not admit defeat and abstain, which surprised Wang Feng a bit. If Tianshui College is a well-known element academy in the empire, Wang Feng can understand it, or if it is an academy that has a high record and wants to compete, Wang Feng can also understand it. But in these 20 games, the Garbage Academy, which lost 19 games, didnt even give up? Is it possible to let yourself go? "Um, my soul power is empty, I''ll go back first, you can watch the game." Wang Feng coughed a few times, "Watch it well, this game is a bit weird." With that said, Wang Feng held his head with his hands and walked out of the lounge seemingly weak. "Brother, Brother Feng only used his soul ability once, shouldn''t it be like this?" Xiao Wu looked at Wang Feng''s back, wondering. Tang San whispered: "Of course it was pretending, that spirit ability is too powerful. In order not to expose too much, Feng Ge pretended to be weak and made other teams think he could only play it once. Of course, the pretense If he wants to install the whole set, if he goes back energetically now, wouldn''t he just pretend to be?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised. "Well, let''s go and watch the game. This game gives me a weird feeling." When Wang Feng came to the rest area of ??the Purple Star Academy, he knew the name of this team. Huangquan College. Although there is no such thing as Huang Quan in this world, Wang Feng still felt a little strange when he heard such a name. "Very weak team..." Dean Fei Lun said lightly, For you, its a matter of a few seconds. The highest of their team is only level 34, with an average of level thirty-two... In the advanced academy of Heaven Dou, its better than us. Its much worse." "But none of this team gave up." After Dean Fei Lun finished speaking, he passed the information to Wang Feng to look at it. Wang Feng really took a look this time, because it might feel a little weird. After reading it. "This is too rubbish, right?" Wang Feng was speechless. He watched for a long time. There were not even one of the seven players in the Huangquan Academy team. Among these twenty-odd teams, it is really the bottom-tier academy. No wonder the record is so bad. And the quality of Wuhun is not high. The best martial soul that Wang Feng saw was the horned insect martial soul, which was a worm-like martial soul with strong defensive power and certain offensive capabilities. It is the beast martial spirit with the highest martial spirit quality among the seven. The rest are stinky fish and shrimps. After Wang Feng glanced at the information, he took the six people to the ring. Perhaps it was because of the curiosity that there was still academy daring to play against Zixing Academy, the audience seemed a little excited. For fans who haven''t seen September 1st for a long time, they are naturally happier. Although they all knew the result, when they were on the court on September 1, they would naturally cheer and be happy to see each other''s figure. On the ring. Even the referees are a bit hungry and lethargic, lazily unable to fight, obviously they are speechless and have no interest in the challenge of such a weak academy. If it is the rest of the element academy, it is still worth seeing. But what''s the point of such a weak college? Not to mention ten seconds, even four or five seconds is estimated to be impossible. Wang Feng also saw the members of Huangquan Academy. They were five men and two women, all of them in average appearance and body shape, and they were not easy to find out in a crowd. His age was not that old, around twenty, the captain''s martial spirit was the best-quality horned worm martial spirit found in the literature. "Game start!" The referee said lazily. After speaking, he retreated to the high platform aside. At the same time, of the seven people in Huangquan Academy, five of them directly activated the martial arts, rushing towards Wang Feng, and two auxiliary spirit masters behind them were imposing status on them. Wang Feng was even more confused. What did he think these seven people could hide? So he rushed over here? It was the captain who came in the lead. The three spirit rings on his body were directly lit up, and the whole person seemed to have become a hornworm, with a sharp horn growing on top of his head, which contained a layer of milky white light. . The other four people attacked at the same time. "No...just this strength...no reason to play?" Wang Feng wondered, just the strength of these five people, let alone him, one Dai Mubai could handle it. He thought that the other party might have some hidden moves, but now it seems to be too weak. Seeing several people approaching, Wang Feng frowned slightly, his eyes flickered, and his black robe floated. He just gently moved a hand and slapped the captain directly into the air. Then there was a few slaps and slapped the other four people away. After a few blinks, all five of them fell to the ground, leaving only the two auxiliary female soul masters in the distance, opening their mouths: "We admit defeat." Upon hearing this, another strange light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. This battle is a bit weird. It''s too weird, there is always something wrong...Wang Feng filtered one side from beginning to end. The ordinary academy where these seven people belonged was at a lower level of spirit power, and then attacked mediocrely. Suddenly, his pupils shrank slightly, as if thinking of something. Slightly drunk in my heart! At this time, the referee also stretched his waist, intending to declare victory. But at this moment... a scream sounded from the mouths of two female soul masters in the distance: "Dead...dead!" As soon as the words came out, the audience fell silent! Countless audiences trembled suddenly! The referee also stayed there, then suddenly turned and walked over. I saw that captain was lying on the ground at this time, his eyes were pale, and there was a slap on his chest. The referee walked over, checked, his heart sank. People are out of breath. Seeing the referee''s face extremely solemn, many people''s hearts were also sinking. There are rules in the contest, and there is no way to kill people. Once this happens, at least it will be disqualified! Countless pairs of eyes suddenly opened to Jiu Yi! "Still playing such nasty tricks? Touching porcelain?" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched slightly ~www.novelhall.com~ With his control of power, the slap just now was at most knocking the opponent into the air, it was impossible to kill the opponent. But under the eyes of all the people, even if there were 10,000 mouths, they couldn''t tell. Wang Feng really didn''t expect that there would be such nasty means. Wang Feng almost knew who it was without even thinking about it. It must be the Spirit Hall, or rather, the ghost of the platinum bishop Salas. The reason is very simple. He rejected the invitation of the various forces a few days ago, naturally including Wuhun Palace. In addition, his identity is mysterious, and he didn''t even agree to basic contact. There is a high probability that the other party is the ghost. Wang Feng walked over, but halfway through, he was stopped by the referee. Chapter 358： See you by chance (7) "You can''t approach them now." The referee solemnly said, "You have already made a shot... he was killed by a broken heart, and the slap you just hit hit his chest." As he said, the referee opened his mouth, although it felt a little unlikely. Because with the strength of September 1st, there is no need to attack these people. The referee faintly guessed something in his mind, but it was of no use. Wang Feng sneered silently and walked straight out of the ring. Instant time! The audience was in an uproar! This is the first time that deaths have occurred in a competition. Even if these students are in the rubbish, they are also the elites in the academy, but they are relatively **** in comparison. But once you die, someone will take responsibility. In the situation just now, it can be said that tens of thousands of eyes can see clearly. "This is framed? September 1st meeting to kill people?" While watching the stage, Ma Hongjun was outspoken, "It turns out that...this battle is probably just a set! I said that such a weak team, how dare to fight with September 1? It turned out that someone gave the 9 Insidious! In this battle, unless September 1 fails to attack, someone will definitely die once it is attacked!" "The dead were never killed on September 1st!" Even Ma Hongjun can think of it. Others naturally want it. "Purple Star Academy has no background...Being targeted in this way must have offended a certain force." Oscar secretly said, "We have to be careful in the future, otherwise, if we encounter this situation... The master told us before that in the competition, many methods are emerging in an endless stream, and assassinations are considered innocent behaviors. Thats the trickiest thing." "I don''t know if the September 1 meeting will not be disqualified from the competition." Everyone was silent. The power of September 1st has been deeply imprinted in the minds of all the teams. If such a powerful opponent is disqualified. For many teams, it is a good thing and worth celebrating. VIP seats. Emperor Xue Ye looked a little ugly. "This September 1 is open, and it seems that it is not serious or serious." Bishop Salas stood up, shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, as a member of the organizing committee, I have the right to investigate first. If the situation is true, then we still follow the regulations?" Emperor Xueye gave Bishop Salas a deep look and nodded slightly. "This Salas is a bit despicable!" Gu Rong said through a voice transmission. "It may not have been done by this Salas, maybe by his subordinates. He will not personally participate in this kind of thing so as not to be out of tongue." Ning Fengzhi shook his head, "But this method is really despicable." At this time, Ning Fengzhi stood up and said to Emperor Xueye: "I can share the worries for your majesty in this matter. I am also a member of the organizing committee!" "Yes, Bishop Salas, my Heaven Dou Empire is also one of the organizers of this contest. Let Sect Master Ning go with you." Xue Ye said lightly. Hearing this, Bishop Salas frowned slightly, but nodded without speaking. Obviously, Emperor Xue Ye also guessed something in his heart, and would not let him investigate alone. No matter what I said, this Jiuyi Kai was from the Heaven Dou Empire, not from the Wuhun Palace. Soon, with Salas and Ning Fengzhi as the team members of the competition organizing committee, together with the Templars in the Wuhun Temple, walked towards the rest area where the Purple Star Academy is located. "Someone set you off?" In the lounge, Dean Fei Lun watched as Jiu Yi opened, and said in a deep voice, "That person, should have committed suicide? Your slap will not kill your opponent at all!" nonsense. Wang Feng said coldly in his heart. Wang Feng knew that with the high profile of September 1st, someone would definitely deal with him. But I didn''t expect to use such nasty means. Obviously, in this case, you can define it whatever you want. It''s okay to say that you killed him, or to say that you died because of the opponent''s body. It all depends on what people say? To put it bluntly, whether you can continue the competition depends on how the organizing committee decides. At this moment, a man suddenly came to the door. He wears a mask. "I have something, you guys go out first." The man walked in and said lightly. "who are you?" Dean Faerun frowned and looked at the man. "The man walked up to Dean Faerun and took out a token." Seeing this token, Dean Fei Lun''s pupils shrank slightly, and he left with several team members directly. There were only two people left in the entire lounge. "September One..." The masked man glanced at Wang Feng and said faintly, You killed someone in the game, which means you will be disqualified from the game. With the background of the purple star academy, they cant protect you. You may be caught by the organizing committee. Interrogation. The Templars headed by Bishop Salas will appear later." It''s normal to kill someone in a big game, even if they are taken for interrogation. "Are you not going to talk about it?" The man in the mask had a clear tone and seemed to want to hear the other person''s voice. After a while, Wang Feng said slowly: "Who are you and what does it have to do with you?" Hearing this sound, the masked man suddenly let out a chuckle and suddenly asked: "I can help you solve this, but do you need to get back to me a problem?" "what is the problem?" The masked man turned around and the two looked at each other. "What is your relationship with Feng Yuxiu? Where are the others?" The flat voice of the masked man fluctuates slightly. For a long time, for a long time. Wang Feng did not answer. "Your Excellency, what''s the matter with him?" Wang Feng''s low voice seemed to have no emotion. Hearing this, the masked man stiffened. "It seems you are really related to him." A special light appeared in the eyes of the masked man, "In this case..." As he said, the masked man threw a congratulation towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng took a look directly. It is a token. This token is a bit special, showing a seraph pattern on the top, in addition to the other six patterns on the back. Wang Feng''s heart moved ~www.novelhall.com~ More than seven years ago, there was a similar token directly, but obviously, there was no such high level. "When Bishop Salas comes, you give him this thing, he doesn''t dare to embarrass you. By the way, don''t say who gave this thing..." The masked man slowly said, "You look the same as Feng Yuxiu, with similar expressions, but your attack methods are completely different. There must be a special relationship between you. Feng Yuxiu has rescued me twice. This time, even if you pay him back. Fate, I will take back the token later." After speaking, the masked man turned and left directly. When he was at the door, he suddenly asked: "Do you know where Feng Yuxiu is now?" "He said that if someone looks for him, they will meet by chance." Wang Feng replied. Hearing this, the masked man was silent for a few seconds, and then left the lounge. "Qian Renxue..." Wang Feng rubbed this token, "This token..." Chapter 359： 0 Renxues token! (Eight) Wang Feng didn''t expect Qian Renxue to appear at this time, but fortunately, the other party did not recognize that he was Feng Yuxiu. It was also normal, because he did not use the Godkiller Spear, and the registered Wuhun was not a spear, but an axe. He played so many games, his attack method was completely different from when he was in Star Dou Great Forest. From beginning to end, he only relied on Xuan Ming thorn. Soon after Qian Renxue left, the gate was directly pushed open. A team of temple warriors in silver attire filed in and surrounded the room. Headed by Bishop Salas and Ning Fengzhi. "On September 1st, you killed Mo Han, the captain of Huangquan Academy, in the game just now, did you know?" As soon as Bishop Salas came in, his sharp gaze swept over the nine one, as if he wanted to see through. Ning Fengzhi frowned slightly and said, "Bishop Salas, when Mo Han died, it may not have been the opponent''s shot. Besides, Jiu Yi Kai had no grievances with the opponent, nor did he have any motives for murder. You just said that Mo Han was nine. Isn''t it a bit wrong to kill once?" "But Mo Han did die because of him." Bishop Salas said lightly, "From this point of view, nothing can be changed!" Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi did not speak, it was a fact. In any case, the captain of Huangquan Academy died because of this. Moreover, Mo Han''s corpse had already been identified just now, and he died of a broken heart vein. The heart pulse is broken, it can be said that it was killed on September 1st, or it can be said that he committed suicide. People are dead, there is no way to fully confirm. It all depends on what they say. There is no motive to kill on September 1, but what about it? "On September 1st, you have two choices now." Bishop Salas said indifferently, "One, you are a manslaughter, and you withdraw from the game. Second, you join the Spirit Temple. In this case, Mo Han will commit suicide and it has nothing to do with you. You can continue the game. "Of course, you can also let Sect Master Ning speak for you." A smile appeared on Bishop Salas'' face. Ning Feng Zhi Leng Leng glanced at Salas. This platinum bishop was indeed not easy. Unexpectedly, still playing with a set. "If you don''t choose, then we can only catch you back for interrogation." Bishop Salas continued. After speaking, Bishop Sara looked at the nine one on the opposite side. Ning Fengzhi was silent, and seemed to want to see what choices this mysterious September 1st would make. No matter what, the initiative is on their side. Although Ning Fengzhi and Jiu Yikai have no hatred, and even the impact is very profound, at this time, it is not bad that he can say a word or two for them. "select?" Wang Feng said hoarsely, "My choice is...you, get out." The voice falls! call out! I saw a ray of light that shot out directly from Wang Feng''s hand. The Templars on the side thought they wanted to attack Bishop Salas, and immediately surrounded Wang Feng. I saw that ray of light, dragged by the palm of Bishop Salas, directly fell firmly in his hand. "Let me go?" A gleam of cold flashed in the eyes of Bishop Salas, as the Platinum Bishop of the Martial Spirit Temple, anyone would dare to speak to him like that! This Jiuyi Kai seems to have really floated, relying on his own winning streak, no one is paying attention? Ning Fengzhi on the side was also secretly unsuccessful. Looking at the situation, I am afraid that September 1st will be taken away today. But the next moment! Ning Fengzhi saw Bishop Salas suddenly stunned. With a move in his heart, Ning Fengzhi looked at the thing that Bishop Salas had just picked up and threw it over by 91. At this look, he was also stunned. On the token, there were six patterns, representing six titled Douluo, and the other side was engraved with the pattern of a seraph. Seeing this token, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help taking a deep breath. With his knowledge, he can recognize it naturally. This is... the elder''s order? In Wuhun Hall, although the Pope is the highest in charge in name. But besides the pope, there is also an elders hall dedicated to several titled Douluo-level elders. The Presbyterian Palace has certain right to influence the decision of the Pope. It is the real power center of Wuhun Hall! "How can you... have an elder order?" Salas waved at the more than a dozen Templars who would be surrounded by September 1st, "Don''t hurry away!" There are seven elders in the Presbyterian Hall, who are not completely obedient to the Pope, and they have very large rights. "Do you need to know?" Ji Yi said lightly, "I picked it up." "..." Bishop Salas was in a cold sweat. This is not an ordinary elder order, this should be the token of that person, how could it be in the hands of the other party? Picked it up? Can you pick it up from Titled Douluo? Of course Salas would not believe this kind of nonsense, but the other party had such tokens, so it must be a figure on the side of the Elder Palace. Even if he was the Platinum Bishop, he was far from the true center of power, and naturally he dared not make any more moves. "excuse me." Bishop Salas respectfully handed the token in his hand to Wang Feng, and then without a word, he took the person back. What a joke, if he knew that the other party was from the Palace of the Elders, he wouldn''t dare to cause such trouble if he was killed! Ning Fengzhi glanced at Wang Feng deeply. This nine-one opening is really getting more and more mysterious, is it possible that he will still be a person from the Spirit Hall? Moreover, this is the elder''s order...I haven''t heard of the elder of the Spirit Hall, is it possible that it is the descendant of the titled elder Douluo? With many doubts, Ning Fengzhi also turned and left. after awhile. The masked man came into the room from a new time and recovered the token. She couldn''t really give this token to the other party. After recovering the token, the masked man left without saying a word. "This Qian Renxue is really interesting." Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. Of course he guessed who the token would belong to. Except for the 99-level peerless Douluo, there was no second person to worship in the Wuhun Hall Elder Hall. At the same time, he is also Qian Renxue''s grandfather! "Although I have a way to reverse the situation, Qian Renxue took the initiative to show up and give me an extra illusory background, which is not bad." Wang Feng laughed secretly in his heart. He has a dark hand ~www.novelhall.com~ He doesn''t know whether the captain is dead, but in his palm, there is a bit of spirit power in the opponent''s body. This spirit power is the power of Jinlian. Just in case, when he was in the ring, he would leave a trace of contact with everyone to prevent accidents. Even if the opponent is dead, Wang Feng can even resurrect him briefly as long as he finds the opponent''s corpse and uses Jinlian''s power. However, doing so is easy to expose, and it can also be suspicious. And Qian Renxue came out and added a illusory background identity to his September First Open, which would make his future road to competition smooth and profitable. Of course, if you go to the Papal Palace, it will be different. In any case, this matter is over. It seems that although Qian Renxue didn''t watch the game in person, she probably knew the situation every time. Chapter 360： variable! The defeat of Shrek Academy! (nine) On the second day, the organizing committee of the competition announced that the captain of Huangquan College had died of an old disease, not of September 1st. The announcement made many viewers breathe a sigh of relief. Although many people guessed that there was a problem, it was because someone was deliberately opening a set of September 1st, and wanted to open the powerful September 1st to the expulsion contest. Many of the viewers were extremely angry, thinking that this was operating in a dark box, and Ben was making a lot of noise. Fortunately, as soon as today''s announcement came out, the competition was immediately back on track. They were also a little surprised. Although this is an obvious offense, it actually killed people. Many people were angry, but a little helpless. They all believed that even if they were not disqualified from the game, the next game would be delayed. Then you can''t get out of the line. Unexpectedly, the next day, it would be such an announcement! Many teams even faintly feel a little strange. "September is open, the background may not be simple." This kind of speculation caused many forces that were still about to move quietly, and they did not dare to rectify any moths. Soon, the qualifiers came to an end. Wang Feng didn''t even participate in the subsequent games. After Huangquan Academy, no team dared to face him. However, interesting. Until the penultimate day of the qualifiers. Shrek Academy vs. Tianshui Academy. Wang Feng thought there was no accident in this battle, but the result was far beyond Wang Feng''s expectations! Shrek Academy lost. To be precise, the loss was a bit miserable. Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Xiao Wu, who only played three main players, plus four substitutes. Lost. Wang Feng didn''t watch the game all the way, because he thought there would be no suspense in this game. Although the five element academies are much better than those in the original work, Tang San and the others now are much better than the original! It is impossible to lose. However, Wang Feng didn''t expect Tang San and the others to lose. The reason is simple, the captain of Tianshui Academy, Shui Binger, is surprisingly powerful. She has played fewer games than Wang Feng so far, and has played once. That is to say, he played this game against Shrek, and the previous captain... is not Shui Bing''er at all! In other words, Shui Bing''er was observing from the bench for more than 20 games! She used her own double! Just a forty-three-level control soul master. And she herself... is a forty-seventh-level control spirit master! This level was revealed when he was playing against Shrek! After Wang Feng heard this, he was really surprised. "This is a little bit deep!" Wang Feng felt a little headache, "The Five Element Schools, and the Five Element Schools in the original book, have changed to varying degrees! The mutant Martial Spirit of the Elephant Sect, the special cloud formation of the Kamikaze Team, and the flame **** of the Blazing Academy. This day, Water Academy has also undergone such a big change." Wang Feng remembered that in the original description, this Shui Leng was a very intelligent woman and the youngest girl in the Tianshui team. Unexpectedly, he would use a similar method to hide his identity and disguise his strength, and it was only revealed in the end! "...We didn''t lose unjustly." Tang San shook his head lightly, "I didn''t expect this Shui Bing''er to be so powerful, she has super control ability, and even... also has a group control spirit ability no less than my blue silver cage. Her first spirit ability is frozen, The ability to lock me in the first time, or to cast the skill instantly, has troubled me a lot." The instant spirit ability meant that Tang San even had no possibility of using ghost shadows to hide. "The most important thing is... she also has the ability to fly." Dai Mubai said solemnly, "It is also the only CCP in Tianshui College who has the ability to fly! Her martial arts spirit is a variant of the Ice Phoenix. The Ice Blue Divine Phoenix is ??even better than the Fatty Fire Phoenix." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was slightly startled. The fat evil fire phoenix, after eating the fairy grass, has become a real fire phoenix. If you find a girlfriend in the future, the spirit of martial arts will become stronger if they practice together. Although they have not found a partner yet, so is the spirit of martial arts. The top beast spirit. Compared to Dai Mubai''s White Tiger, it was not inferior to much. "Ice Blue Divine Phoenix?" Wang Feng frowned and said, "Does it have two types of attacks from Ice Wind?" "Yes." Xiao Wu nodded, "This Shui Bing''er is too strong. She has a very strong flying ability, which is not inferior to the flying spirit masters of the Kamikaze team. At the beginning of the game, she directly Lifting forty meters into the air, aiming at the brother directly cast the freezing spirit ability. Then cast a wide range of ice and snow spirit skills to the whole to change the terrain." "After the terrain changed, the temperature of the ring dropped rapidly, and the ground became very slippery! Do you remember Zhuqing after the martial arts fusion skills that day? It was like that!" "Boss Dai and I can still move in this type of terrain, but the agility is also greatly reduced." Xiao Wu tilted her head and thought for a while, "But the opponent''s agile attack type spirit master is able to move more agile in this type of terrain, as if she was born to move in this environment." Change the terrain! Another team that can change the terrain! Wang Feng''s heart was stunned. Blazing Academy was able to defeat Thunder Academy. In addition to Yutian''s absence, changing the terrain was the key. Because of different elements, it is difficult to exert effects in different environments. This is why Kamikaze team has clouds and fog, this is also the terrain, but it is in the sky. When they use this kind of terrain, the only attacking spirit ability on the ground that threatens them will be completely lost! This is the power of the terrain of Element Academy! Although Xiao San''s body was immune to water, it was not immune to the control of freezing, only the cold brought by freezing. Once Xiao San was pinpointed and controlled by Shui Bing''er in the sky, he would never have any chance to escape. "Obviously, you have been studied." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "You didn''t lose injustice. With only three main players, it is impossible to defeat each other. The most important thing is that you don''t know anything about Shui Bing''er." Wang Feng really didn''t expect ~www.novelhall.com~ this competition would have so many variables. Ever since the Elephant Sect, it has been changing! Perhaps it was the reason why September 1st joined, which disturbed the original game trajectory. The terrain control of the five element academies, their mysterious mutant martial souls, and familiar methods of researching hidden identities...too many variables. Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking, wondering how much the Star Luo Empire and Wuhun Palace teams would have changed after entering the finals? "I feel that Tianshui Academy should be the strongest among the five element academies, provided that Shui Bing''er plays." Tang San thought for a while, "I wanted to use Eight Spider Lances in the end, but I think about it and forget it, because there is no chance of winning... it''s better to keep this secret so as not to be noticed." Hearing this, Wang Feng suddenly asked: "Then their martial arts fusion skills, have you seen the ice and snow falling?" Chapter 361： On the last day of the qualifiers, the powerful Tianshui Academy (one... Hearing this, everyone was stunned. WTF? Wuhun fusion skills? Does Tianshui College have a martial arts fusion skill? Seeing everyone''s expressions, Wang Feng secretly shook his head, it seemed that the other party didn''t even use the martial arts fusion skills. "The news I found... I heard that Tianshui College has the martial arts fusion skill." Wang Feng explained. Everyone was stunned. If Tianshui Academy still has the Martial Spirit Fusion Skill, how strong would it be? Do you still have hole cards? But think about it, Shrek still has so many hole cards, and it seems normal that they have hole cards. Tang San shook his head. "If it weren''t for me to break the ice seal forcibly at the last moment, and use the blue silver grass to rush into the air, even Shui Bing''er''s martial arts spirit might not be able to see it." Tang San frowned, "They released another one from the beginning. The spirit ability like a protective shield made us temporarily unable to break through. Because Shui Bing''er entered mid-air for the first time, his whole body was covered with hazy wind and fog, and even the martial soul couldn''t see clearly." "But we are really careless. If we can play three more people, we should have a chance to defeat Tianshui Academy." Even so. Shrek Academy is also qualified. Purple Star, Kamikaze, Tianshui, Shrek, Blazing Fire. "In fact, I faintly feel that this Shui Bing''er is not as simple as we thought." Tang San whispered, "When I used the blue silver grass to rush into the air, my purple magic pupil could have brought a mental shock to Shui Bing''er... but she didn''t seem to be hit. I was a little surprised at the time, and then I was surprised. Shui Bing''er hit it directly." In addition to breaking the illusion, the purple magic pupil also has the effect of mental shock. Tang San had used it when he was under the pressure of the Hercules Titan, and that Hercules Titan was lost for several seconds. Even Contra can be effective. But it is not effective for Shui Binger. "Able to be immune to mental shock?" Wang Feng thought to himself, if it wasn''t for the special effects of Wuhun, then there was only one possibility. Possess a head soul bone. If he had a black hoop and black hoop spirit skull, he would be completely immune to Tang San''s mental shock. The spirit is related to the soul, and has nothing to do with the strength of the soul. Although he did not see this battle, Wang Feng was a little bit curious. This Tianshui Academy seemed to be the most changed among the five element students. The core point is this water ice. Her mutant Martial Spirit is no less inferior than any of the Seven Monsters. In terms of quality, it is almost the same as the Youyue Elf who has undergone mutation Zhu Zhuqing. But Zhu Zhuqing had eaten immortal grass. If this Shuibinger was not born, then he must have had some adventures too! At this moment, the door of the lounge was knocked suddenly, and a clear voice sounded: "May I come in?" When everyone heard the words, they turned around and saw a lovely girl with sky-blue hair, aqua-colored sturdy dress and a delicate face. He was standing outside the door, staring at them with big watery eyes. Tang San walked over, opened the door of the lounge, and said with a smile: "You are Shui Bing''er''s younger sister, Shui Yue''er? Is there anything else?" "Well... I''m looking for him." Shui Yue''er looked at Dai Mubai, her eyes flickering. Dai Mubai coughed a few times. When he was on the playing field just now, the girl looked at him for a while at first, but he has been focusing on cultivation recently, and there is no time to provoke the girl, so he looks away. "Here, what are you looking for me for?" Dai Mubai stood up and asked. "Thank you, and then I invite you to dinner." Shui Yue''er covered her mouth and smirked, "You seemed to have left your hand to me just now, otherwise even if we win, I will be injured. I''m a sensitive attack type soul. Master, I was responsible for containing you just now..." Hearing this, everyone sighed. "Boss Dai...you can." Ma Hongjun poked Dai Mubai''s shoulder with his elbow, "Did you keep your hands on the court just now? Losing the game and winning your life, this wave is very profitable. Go ahead, do you have to invite you to dinner?" Dai Mubai thought for a while, and he was a little embarrassed after not having soaked in a girl for a long time, especially when he looked at Shui Yueer''s pure and sincere eyes. "No problem, let''s go outside first." Dai Mubai also moved in his heart. "Hehe... okay." Shui Yue''er walked into the room and suddenly looked at Wang Feng, pursing her lips and said with a smile, "Are you Wang Feng? My sister said that only three people from Shrek Academy are in the battle. It''s a bit unfair. If you have a chance, I hope you can be the main player. All up, fight us. Especially you." Wang Feng thought in his heart that if the main forces of the Shrek Seven Devils are all on, the possibility of Tianshui Academy winning is not high, but it is not without the possibility of victory. If I played... it would be completely gone. "Have a chance." Wang Feng said politely. Shui Yue''er nodded, and walked out with Dai Mubai. Seeing the two going out side by side, Wang Feng felt a little complicated in his heart, as if he felt a little faintly, he subconsciously looked at a certain position. I also happened to see Zhu Zhuqing also looking at him, and the eyes of the two once again intertwined in the air for half a year, flashing with each touch. "It looks like Boss Dai is about to leave the order..." Ma Hongjun sighed, "I don''t know when my future girlfriend will come to my arms..." The crowd heard Ma Hongjun''s sigh and couldn''t help but amused. "By the way, the next game is tomorrow... The last day of the qualifiers is Tianshui College vs. Purple Star College." At this time, the master walked in from the outside and slowly said, "I watched your game today, and I didn''t lose it unjustly. I suggested that you give up before. But tomorrow''s game, you can look forward to it." Hearing this, everyone''s hearts were slightly shaken. Tianshui College, against Zixing College. Means. Are you going to meet that man? The group was discussing excitedly while going to dinner. Until the end of the meal, there was no discussion result: Tianshui College, will you admit defeat? Because for Tianshui College, admitting defeat is the best choice. Because even if it wins, the ranking will not change. Purple Star Academy only loses one game at most, and is still number one. There is no change if I lose. All the people thought that Tianshui College should abstain from voting. Only Tang San thought that Tianshui students might fight a battle, and the reason was simple. "Shui Bing''er is not the kind of person who will shrink~www.novelhall.com~ I feel that she is a little like me, even if the chance is not big, but as long as there is a chance, you can fight, unless there is no chance at all, or you want to hide strength." Tang San said, "We surrender to Shenfeng Academy and Zixing Academy to preserve our strength, but as long as we have the opportunity, such as Thunder Academy and Tianshui Academy, we will fight. I think, Shui Binger Since he showed up, he should also try." Everyone couldn''t analyze it. Wang Feng doesn''t matter, he just hits him, and he won''t hit him if he doesn''t. However, this day Shui Academy may still be a bit tricky, because of the changes in Shui Bing''er, he hasn''t prepared a better tactic, so he can only look at the actual performance. It wasn''t until the evening of the afternoon when Dai Mubai came back that he smiled and said to everyone: "Shui Yue''er told me... Their Tianshui Academy will try to break the undefeated myth of September 1st." "I will definitely fight!" Chapter 362： Wang Fengs doubts (1) Dai Mubai''s words made everyone slightly surprised, but they were also reasonable. "Boss Dai, even telling you about this kind of thing, just one afternoon, are you all right?" Ma Hongjun smiled, and walked over, "Did you find any more useful information? Did you hear about the martial arts fusion skills the captain said?" Shui Yueer invites Dai Mubai to eat. How long will it take to eat? One afternoon! It''s definitely not just eating, 80% of them still go shopping or something, otherwise Dai Mubai wouldn''t ask about it. Dai Mubai shook his head and said, "How can I find out about this kind of thing? Will you tell others about our trump cards and secrets? We have to have professional ethics, okay? She can tell me about this, that''s all Very good." "I just asked casually." Ma Hongjun scratched his head, "Boss Dai, wouldn''t you really hook up with her?" Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help looking at Dai Mubai. After all, after starting training a year ago, whether it was Dai Mubai or Ma Hongjun, they were completely different from those in Soto City. Neither of them went to a place like that kind of hook-and-loop, especially after taking the fairy grass, they were more clean. "What a hookup! It''s so terrible!" Dai Mubai glared at Ma Hongjun, "It''s love at first sight! Fatty, I think the flesh on your body is a little loose recently, let me give you some exercise!" After speaking, he walked out towards Ma Hongjun. Seeing this, Ma Hongjun ran away, and the two disappeared where they were. Everyone can''t help but laugh, but there is some emotion. "Boss Dai looks serious this time." Xiao Wu smiled, "It''s been a long time since I saw this smelly tiger look so serious." Everyone also nodded. "Shui Yue''er''s talent is not low. Now she has a forty-one level, which is quite suitable for Mubai. Although she is worse than her sister, I suspect that her sister Shui Bing''er may be the same as us, and got some Some adventures." Tang San thought for a while, "For example, Immortal Grass? Or got some special spirit ring? Otherwise, this kind of strength and age are not worse than ours at all." Shui Bing''er was not very old, and was about the same as Dai Mubai. Shui Yue''er is probably a little smaller than Dai Mubai. If the Seven Devils hadn''t taken Immortal Grass, at the age of Shui Yue''er, the spirit power level would not be too high. Upon hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved slightly. If the general martial arts are innately mutated, there is nothing to say. But if it is an acquired mutation, there are too many factors. Like an immortal grass, you can mutate Wuhun... Shui Binger''s strength is so strong, completely beyond Wang Feng''s imagination, and even her spirit power level is far beyond. Although her age is about two years older than Tang San and the others, it is impossible to be so much higher. The same Dai Mubai, who was only at level 45, could only improve so quickly after taking Qirong Tongtianju. Tang San''s analysis was not wrong. "There is another possibility that Shui Binger is too talented." Tang San thought to himself, no matter how strong his talent is, he is innately full of soul power. He himself is also innately full of soul power. Brother Feng didn''t say that if he hadn''t encountered the Two Eyes of Ice and Fire, he would still be in the 30th level now. It''s impossible to be talented alone. "You don''t need to analyze it, you''ll know it at a glance tomorrow." Oscar smiled and said, "The 9-year-old man went to Tianshui College and played a game, and he would naturally see something." Everyone nodded slightly. Wang Feng thought to himself, indeed, after he personally beat Shui Bing''er tomorrow, he should know. However, Wang Feng came to the next day with many doubts in his heart. It is also the last day of the qualifiers. According to the competition system, the qualifying teams at this time have been completely fixed. Therefore, in today''s game, many teams just went through a cutscene, played very quickly and ended very quickly. The only one, but it was extremely eye-catching. It seems that in order to draw a perfect end to this qualifier, the organizing committee also specially arranged this game on the last day. What is even more exciting to countless viewers is that Tianshui College did not admit defeat. The Great Fighting Soul Arena in Tiandou City, the central arena. "Dear spectators, today we will usher in the final match of the qualifier. Although the qualifying quota has been fixed, I think today''s match is the most interesting match." The host in mid-air cheered like a tsunami and explained with a loud voice: "As everyone knows, there are two big dark horses in the qualifiers of my Sky Dou City, one is Purple Star Academy and the other is Shi Lake Academy. However, as a veteran team, Tianshui Academy seems to have a different brilliance in this qualifier! It is no weaker than these two dark horses!" "Yesterday, the appearance of Captain Shui Binger of Tianshui College directly defeated Shrek Academy, one of the dark horses with great momentum!" "And today, the Purple Star Academy, which is the first to qualify, will fight Tianshui Academy! I don''t know if it successfully defended his undefeated throne on September 1st? Or Shui Binger from Tianshui Academy created a new myth?" "Next, please enter the two teams!" As the host''s final voice fell. The whole home court broke out with more loud cheers! At this moment, because there are only two teams left, I am all curious about which two teams will win or lose! Especially the official appearance of Shui Bing''er, the captain of Tianshui Academy, even the Shrek Academy, which had an amazing record, was defeated by his force! On the other side, the Purple Star Academy, opened on September 1, is now famous as Heaven Dou City! At this time, the result of the battle against Tianshui College was naturally very curious. From the very beginning, this Zixing Academy, who only thought it was trying to attract people''s attention with a gimmick, seemed to really want to start the entire competition with one person on September? This has to be shocking! No matter which team wins, it will create a legend! The two teams slowly walked from the channel to the arena. Tianshui Academy is all aqua-blue combat uniforms, and the Purple Star Academy on the other side is still a familiar style. However, what is special is that the battle dress of the Purple Star Academy has also been completely changed and turned into a black robe. Thinking that Jiu Yi, wearing a mask, was the leader of the team, he stepped onto the ring. After stepping into the ring, the entire home court quickly became quiet! As if from a tsunami surging, it became calm in an instant. The referee seemed to be a little excited too~www.novelhall.com~ looked at the two teams and said solemnly: "Line up, salute!" Wang Feng slowly stepped forward, scanned the seven people in Tianshui College, and saw the Shui Binger. Her appearance is somewhat similar to Shui Yue''er, but it seems that after some changes, it is only two or three points similar. Shui Bing''er is not as stunning as Zhu Zhuqing and Rongrong, but not much worse. Moreover, the facial features are soft and beautiful, the more they look, the better they look, and the eyes are slightly icy white, which makes them more It''s kind of special charm. Above the ring, so close, Wang Feng''s perception seemed to make Shui Bing''er aware of it, and the icy white color in his pupils slightly condensed. Strange, how can there be a familiar breath in this Shui Binger? Wang Feng was secretly surprised. (End of this chapter) Chapter 363： Ice and snow! (two) At this time, Shui Binger took the lead and said: "Tianshui College, Shui Binger, forty-seventh-level control department war spirit master." The soft voice is very nice. "Purple Star Academy, opened on September 1, forty-five level assault war spirit master." After speaking, Wang Feng scanned the six spirit masters behind Shui Binger. Shui Yue''er, Wuhun Han Capybara, forty-one level agile war spirit master. Xue Wu, Wuhun Xueyuhua, a forty-one level auxiliary war spirit master. Han Yan''er, Martial Spirit Ice Shark, a thirty-ninth level assault war spirit master. Mo Ling, Wuhun six-pointed starfish, a forty-two level assault war spirit master. Hai Sha Sha, Wu Hun Shui Hu Cao, 39th-level Control System Soul Master. Yulong, a martial soul diamond water shell, a thirty-ninth level defense war spirit master. Five charming girls. It is very different from the Tianshui College in Wang Feng''s original book. But after reading this match, Wang Feng finally knew why Tang San and their three main forces were crushed. This is very different from what Wang Feng imagined. It''s no wonder why Shui Binger didn''t play, and only lost to Kamikaze Academy and Thunder Academy. The kamikaze did not fight, and the Thunder Academy restrained them, just like Tianshui Academy restrained the Blazing Academy. "And the spirit war master of the defense system..." Wang Feng took a breath. The opponent''s lineup configuration is not bad at all, or even more perfect than the other four element academies. First of all, the martial spirit of diamond water shells, Wang Feng has understood, how rare it is, certainly not so rare. Even the rest of the martial arts are the same, not the most rare and top-notch martial arts. But these martial souls all have one characteristic. In the ice and snow environment, strong power will erupt! Once you leave the ice and snow environment, your strength will decline. The specific performance will be known after a while! In contrast, members of the Blazing Academy cannot fight in the special environment of the Flame Hell. If you are fighting in a high temperature state, your strength will also increase. The seven people in Tianshui Academy are not inferior to the configuration of Shrek Academy. To some extent, the configuration is even better. "The six-pointed starfish... should be a long-range attack type martial soul." Wang Fengs mind flashed like a fire of calcium carbide, and analysis flashed through, "And the water coral grass has strong toughness in the ice and snow environment, and it is a grade worse than the current blue silver grass in the small three. , Not even inferior! Xueyuhua, a special auxiliary martial soul, is the key to the ice and snow environment. Diamond water shells are used for starting defense, allowing people to detect their tactics and powerful group protection effects." For Tianshui College, Wang Feng also watched a few games and didn''t know much about it, and most of the martial arts still knew it. It can only be judged by Wuhun. "So... the game begins!" The referee looked at both sides. Shui Binger didn''t intend to say any provocative words, which was completely different from the previous element academies. At the moment when the referee''s voice fell. One side of Tianshui College. Yulong, the girl with a diamond water shell martial arts spirit, directly shining from her body with a shell shining with diamonds on her martial arts spirit. Immediately afterwards, the third purple millennium spirit ring lit up, Then the shell quickly grew bigger and turned into a water blue light curtain, covering the seven directly! Obviously the tactics are obvious. At the same time, when Yulong released his spirit ability, the other five also quickly released his spirit! The first to attack was Mo Ling, who possessed a six-pointed starfish spirit. The yellow soul ring on her body directly lit up. A starfish shining with aqua blue gemstones rose directly from her body. After possessing her body, Mo Ling There were three more tentacles behind Ling, each hand exuding a layer of hexagonal light. The light group in his hand opened towards September 1 for the first time, like an arcane ball of light, with an automatic navigation function, and flung it towards Wang Feng. "Soul Skill: Water Burst Starfish!" A series of starfish blasted towards Wang Feng. When Wang Feng''s figure moved, these speed attacks naturally hit him. However, the other party is just restraining. When Mo Ling released her martial skills. In the water curtain surrounded by diamond water shells, Shui Binger and Xuewu also moved at the same time. Hearing only a loud blue chime, Shui Bing''er jumped into the air, and a blue phoenix flashed on her body. It is Shui Binger''s mutant martial soul, Bingqing Shenfeng. The feathers of this phoenix shimmered like drops of water in the early morning. After possessing the body, the whole body was covered with a layer of cyan cloud, which was imperceptible, as if it had an anti-tracking function. Even her spirit ring was directly covered by this blue cloud, making it difficult to detect the spirit ability she released! Moreover, after possessing the body, Shui Bing''er had a pair of ice-colored light-wing wings on his back, hidden in the clouds and mist, occasionally appearing, like a nine-day ice phoenix. "This is the control system? The agile attack system?" Wang Feng glanced around, feeling a little speechless. Even the most basic ice phoenix is ??also the most advanced beast spirit, possessing powerful combat power. Control is just its necessary ability. In the same way, the burning effect of Fatty''s Fire Phoenix is ??also a side effect. Shui Bing''er, who was flying in midair, unfolded its wings, and the first spirit ring on her body directly lit up! Immediately there was a flap of wings, and the terrifying hurricane came out directly from her wings! At the same time, the spirit ring on the Xue Wu Soul Master also directly lit up, and crystal snowflakes quickly emerged from midair. Ice and snow environment, quickly formed! And it''s a blizzard! At this time, the third purple thousand-year spirit ring on Shui Binger''s body quickly lit up! The loud chirping, like a real phoenix, a piece of Shui Bing''er''s mouth, from the surrounding cyan clouds and mist, countless icy Ling was directly ejected! These Bing Ling, not towards Wang Feng, but towards the ring below! These ice crystals seem to be small, but once they fall on the ground, they will quickly form extremely thick ice crystals 0! And falling on the soul master, coupled with the blizzard environment at this time, will also freeze quickly, even if it is difficult to resist! "The third spirit ability, ice and snow!" It is a real group control skill, with the effect of changing the terrain! It is the most important part in the ice and snow environment! This kind of soul ability is very rare and rare, and Wang Feng concluded that if it were not for a mutant martial soul, there would never be such a powerful soul ability! Storm, snow, ice. The temperature of the ring dropped rapidly, and the surface of the glorious ice crystals seemed to reflect the body of the soul master. Even as ice crystals formed around, some small icebergs formed. Wang Feng was also wrapped in the ice, and the black robe all over his body was covered with a layer of ice armor. However, Wang Feng was quickly shaken away~www.novelhall.com~. This ice crystal ground is extremely hard and smooth, and it is difficult for ordinary spirit masters, even those with agile attack type spirit masters, to walk quickly on it. Covering the entire ring, it is impossible to destroy it. Xiao Wu said before that even her agility on this ice crystal ground is greatly hindered! Not to mention other spirit masters, even if they stand firm, their speed will be greatly reduced, and it will be difficult to control the direction of the body. That day Zhu Zhuqing used this method to make the seven members of the Elephant Sect unable to even stand up, and could only be passively beaten. But that was Zhu Zhuqing after fusion, who had the ability to control ice and fire, and could do it. And now, the people at Tianshui College can do the same! Besides the terrain, the environment is also changing! (End of this chapter) Chapter 364： The power of Tianshui College! Turn from bad to good! (four) At that time, we suffered a big loss on this terrain! " On the spectator stage, Dai Mubai sighed, "The opponent''s agility is even stronger! I used my two claws to attack the ice crystal ground. It was difficult to destroy it. I could only leave traces. In the end, I remembered that my feet gave birth. Tiger finger barely managed to stand up on it." After Dai Mubai''s martial spirit possessed his body, his whole body changed. Normally, he would not move the soles of his feet, and just form his hands with tiger palms. In yesterday''s game, he changed temporarily, with tiger fingers under his feet and barely standing on it, but the fight was too difficult and his strength was virtually weakened. "On this ice crystal terrain, the faster the speed, the harder it is to control." Xiao Wu also nodded. They have eaten this kind of loss. "No matter how high the speed of September 1st is, the sensitivity will be greatly reduced on this kind of terrain, and it will also be easy to be attacked. It is difficult to dodge... Aquatica grows in this environment. Tang San frowned, "Furthermore, a drop in temperature will affect all limbs, unless spirit power is transported to resist the cold! If this is the case, then every time we act, the consumption of spirit power will increase a little. After a long battle, the consumption of soul power will be terrifying!" That''s right, the human body is difficult to adapt to the cold environment. It''s the same as hot heat. This kind of ice and snow environment is not like the kind of fire hell, an extremely aggressive environment, more like an environment that can make you chronic death! Tang San is okay, immune to fire and water, and to high temperature and cold. A powerful orangutan spirit like Tyrone, in such an environment, can''t even move, let alone the opponent has frozen skills. Those snowflakes falling on the body, once they accumulate, they can freeze the soul master. "Hey, look, the agility of September 1st has not been affected in any way? On the contrary...how does it seem to be stronger?" At this time, Ma Hongjun''s surprised voice came. Everyone was taken aback, and immediately looked at... On the ring. The extremely tacit cooperation of Tianshui College first used Yulong''s diamond water shell martial soul to arrange defenses. Then use the six-pointed starfish martial spirit to contain the long-range lock-in attack on the September 1st development. At the same time, Xue Wu and Shui Bing''er used their soul skills to create this special ice and snow environment and ice crystal terrain. In this kind of terrain and environment, the abilities of the seven of them will be improved! It means that they can all issue the horn of offense! Shui Yue''er, Han Yan''er, two melee combat spirit masters, directly possessed the martial spirit, and rushed out of the mask. On the ice crystal ground, countless water coral grasses, with thorny water coral grasses, exuding the light of the cold, attacked towards Jiu Yi Kai. Shui Yueers martial spirit is a cold capybara. After the martial spirit is possessed, she has special fins under her feet and also on her back. These fins enable her to move freely and at speed in this environment. Will double! In the same way, Han Yan''er''s martial arts spirit is an ice shark, a water-based martial arts spirit with super attack power, and all limbs have special fins! The speed of the two has been greatly improved! And after the spirits possessed, there will be a faint film on the skin of the two of them, which can protect their bodies from the cold! This is the huge advantage brought by the terrain! With this advantage! Their own attributes are improved, while the enemy''s physical attributes will decrease! Adding the two together, the result is that their strength will increase by at least a few grades relative to each other! It was Shui Yue''er at the beginning, and one person could contain Dai Mubai, who was at level 45. The two were four levels apart, and there was still a huge gap in the martial arts, but it could allow Shui Yue''er to directly contain Dai Mubai, which shows the impact of such terrain and environment. at this time. Jiu Yikai suddenly shook his body, standing on the ground on the ice crystal, he seemed to rise a few centimeters suddenly! Soon after, he moved again! He moved faster this time! Shui Yue''er and Han Yan''er, who had just attacked, were startled. If they had this speed, it would be difficult for them to maintain their figure under the ice crystal terrain. By then...maybe they would just rush out of the ring? Looking at Jiu Yi Kai, it was like a phantom, attacking towards him. "Scatter!" The two quickly separated, until Jiu Yi opened and rushed past them. But at this moment! I saw Jiu Yi Kai''s feet change, a quick reverse, weird turning around and punching the cold smoke on one side directly! This rapid reversal looked at everyone, because this kind of speed impulse, on the ice crystal ground, it is impossible to reverse it so exaggeratedly. Even Shui Yue''er and Han Yan''er couldn''t do it. "Look! There seems to be something under Jiu Yi Kai''s feet! He is not standing on the terrain!" Inside the water curtain formed by the diamond water shell, Yulong, Mo Ling, and Xuewu Haishasha pointed to Jiu Yikai and exclaimed. Jiu Yi Kai did not stand on the ice crystal ground. To be precise, there is a sharp blade under his feet, which is now embedded in the ice crystal ground. A trace was also drawn across the ice crystal ground just now, and then quickly repaired by the falling snowflakes. It can be seen that the ice crystal ground still has the ability to automatically repair, although it is unpleasant. And Jiu Yi stood firmly on the ice crystal ground, watching the cold smoke that was blown away by himself. "this is" Shui Yue was stunned, looking at the blade that just opened his feet, "His speed and agility have not dropped anymore, but his speed has increased by a few points! Is it this thing? Could it be that he formed it with spirit bone? Such a flexible action on the ice crystal ground?" Yes! Wang Feng wanted to use only his feet to maintain high speed on this extremely slippery ice crystal ground, while his body was also sensitive and superb. It was impossible. But he can do it with Xuan Ming thorn. Use Xuanming thorn to form a thick blade on one side and a thin blade on the other to cover both feet, forming a special speed skating skate! A simple Xuanming thorn shape change can instantly change his disadvantage! With the control of his body at this time, the ice blade formed by the Xuanming thorn under his feet, on the contrary, will be faster on the ice crystal! When turning, you can use the Xuanming thorn to quickly change its shape, instantly brake and reverse, just a punch, directly caught Han Yan''er off guard, and directly sent him flying. Is it skating? With my current physical fitness~www.novelhall.com~ I might be able to skate much better than you guys. Wang Feng secretly smiled. And the speed skating blade under his feet can change shape in time, making him more sensitive. Even when he was in action, Wang Feng didn''t use his soul power to control the ice skates formed by the Xuanming thorns under his feet, and he could directly control them with his feet. For him, this ice crystal terrain has no disadvantages! It can be said that the ability of Xuan Ming stabbing has been fully developed by Wang Feng! Moreover, this degree of coldness didn''t feel too much for Wang Feng. He felt a little bit cold in his head, but it was impossible to be affected at all. The limbs were not affected by any coldness. Han Yan''er was beaten out of the ring. At this time, the other people also reacted instantly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 365： Well prepared water ice (4) And Shui Yue''er was a little panicked. How could the speed of this nine-one drive increase in this kind of terrain? He is not a martial spirit of the water system, nor possesses a martial spirit, how could he be completely unaffected in the environment and terrain they are proud of? Is it faster? More flexible? Seeing Jiu Yikai rush towards her at a faster speed, Shui Yue''er couldn''t match the speed at all, and she panicked. Seeing that Jiu Yi was about to catch up with Shui Yu''er, at this moment, layers of ice quickly condensed on Wang Feng''s feet. Countless water coral grasses also quickly grew on the ground, wrapped around Wang Feng''s feet, and spread quickly! It is Shui Bing''er''s instant frozen soul ability! It''s just her second spirit ability! Although it was only a single body controlling spirit ability, it was very scary! Tang San was messed up by Shui Binger''s frozen spirit ability! However, it was only frozen to Wang Feng''s feet, and the water coral growing from the ice crystal ground only entangled Wang Feng''s feet! The feet were entangled, and the inertia brought by the huge speed caused Wang Feng''s upper body to fall to the ground instantly! At this time, the six-pointed starfish in the distance attacked Wang Feng like a locked missile. Because Wang Feng''s speed was too fast before, even these water-burst starfish that locked Wang Feng could not hit Wang Feng. , But at the moment when Wang Feng was blocked by water coral and ice, these water-explosive starfish came at the same time. Obviously, the cooperation of Tianshui College was very tacit. But at the moment when he fell to the ground, Wang Feng propped his hand on the ground, with one hand as the axis, his whole body turned 360 degrees, and with his hand, he bounced towards the other side, shaking at the same time. Break the ice on the body. While avoiding falling to the ground, it avoids the explosion of the water burst starfish. When these water-burst starfish explode, they will also produce countless ice clouds. In addition to the power of the explosion, they will instantly turn the soul masters into ice sculptures. If it is just a normal environment, the water burst starfish does not have the effect of ice sculpture. When it explodes, water mist is produced, but if it is in this ice and snow environment, the water mist will instantly condense into ice ridges! This is the improvement brought by the environmental effect! The same goes for water coral grass. And the water coral grass uses this special grass, which only grows in ice and snow. In a normal environment, it is very weak and not strong, and it is similar to Blue Silver Grass. But if it is in an ice and snow environment, the toughness is greatly enhanced, not to mention that once the enemy is entangled, the water mist on the grass will cover the frozen enemy, and it also has a soaking effect. Similarly, the defensive water curtain formed by the diamond water shell also has a huge bonus effect. In the ice and snow environment, the defense power of the water curtain will be greatly enhanced and become a real ice curtain! Even Dai Mubai''s full strength may not be able to break. It can be seen how important this ice and snow environment is to Tianshui College. The improvement of strength is not a level at all, otherwise it would not make Tang San and the others even have the power to fight back, and even the flames would not be effective. In general, the key to mutual restraint between water and fire depends on which side has higher spirit power. One of Tianshui Academy has high spirit power, so they can keep the other party''s flame **** from burning. Blazing Academy has high spirit power, so their ice and snow environment would not be formed. However, it was obvious that even if Shui Bing''er didn''t go into battle, that Shui Bing''er''s replacement forty-third level control system spirit master could lead Tianshui Academy to defeat Blazing Academy. When Shui Bing''er comes on the court, it will be crushed. And if you play against Kamikaze Academy, Shui Binger will have a high chance of winning. Under these three controls, Wang Feng did not attack Shui Yue''er. Although he can use the speed skating blade formed by the Xuanming thorn, it is not affected by the terrain, but the strength of the opponents is too much. The terrain environment is no longer a disadvantage for him. But for Tianshui College, it is still an advantage! Whether it is a six-pointed starfish or a water coral, long-range attacks and remote control, coupled with the water ice in the air, are hard to prevent. "It''s really strong." Wang Feng''s heart was stunned, and he hadn''t seen the opponent''s fit skills! At this moment, when Wang Feng was standing just now, countless water corals sprang up from the ice crystal ground towards him. A cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he leaped softly. The ice blade under his feet was like a sharp blade blowing short hair, directly cutting countless water coral grasses into shreds! Then it fell gracefully on the ground. The speed skating blade under his feet is not only capable of allowing him to form on ice crystal terrain. It is a special weapon! However, the cooperation of these six people was too tacit, and it would be a waste of time to be restrained in this way. Boom boom boom! Another series of water burst starfish exploded around Wang Feng. While Wang Feng avoided, countless water coral grasses were cut into pieces. In this environment, the ice of Shui Bing''er seemed to appear on Wang Feng''s limbs all the time. Although she would soon be shattered by Wang Feng, Shui Bing''er did not want to completely freeze Wang Feng, because she also knew it was too late. The powerful reaction of 91 Kai could only cover one part of her with the speed at which she was frozen, and then he would quickly shatter the ice. But in this way, Wang Feng would still be very frustrated. Under this restraint, even if Wang Feng''s speed was several grades faster than Shui Yue''er, he could not fully grasp Shui Yue''er. If you attack the opponent''s diamond water shell, the sky-blue ice cover after the defensive power has been increased, Wang Feng can''t break it with the collision. Mainly when he hits himself, there will be water bursting starfish and aquatic corals to slow down his speed, or slow down his momentum, coupled with the ice block of water ice, often hit the water cover. The impact is already very small. After the impact was reduced, Xuan Mingjia''s six-ton ??weight advantage could not be used. It could only be said to be shaking, and it would be difficult to break through the attacker. After trying it once, Wang Feng gave up. "The other party came here completely prepared!" Wang Feng thought. He hits at high speed, and at the moment of the collision, the weight of the Xuanming thorn appears, which can cause extremely terrifying power. But the other party obviously also knows ~www.novelhall.com~ also analyzed it. The tactics that Wang Feng had prepared for Tianshui Academy before were completely disrupted by the appearance of Shui Bing''er and it was difficult to work. "It''s a rival, but..." After another attack, Wang Feng stood at the corner of the terrain, seeming to want to rest for a while. The other party seemed to consume a lot of spirit abilities because of the heavy use of spirit abilities, and stopped the attack. For a while, the two parties fell into a state of anxiety. The audience was extremely thrilling and silent at this time, not knowing what the two sides are going to do next. The ice and snow environment that Tianshui College is proud of did not have any impact on Jiu Yi Kai, and it was turned into a superior by the special tools he used under his feet. However, the increase and improvement of the ice and snow environment on the Tianshui College side still exists. (End of this chapter) Chapter 366： An amazing break at 91! The only water ice left! (Fives… What if we have already lost? " Many colleges did not dare to sigh while watching this scene. "The special tool under Jiu Yi Kai''s feet should be formed from his soul bone. It''s really witty...very beautiful." Ma Hongjun stared closely, "However, he can only say that he is not affected by the ice and snow environment. However, the improvement of Tianshui College in the ice and snow environment is huge. This point, he can''t change it! Whether it is diamond water shell or The six-pointed starfish and the water coral grass have all improved greatly! With the harassment of the water ice in mid-air, it is really unsolvable." "If you keep playing like this, you will only lose on September 1st." "Shui Academy is really strong this day." Tianshui Academy with Shui Binger is indeed very strong. "This kind of game is so hard to break." Dai Mubai murmured, "Only by breaking through this ice and snow environment and terrain can we have a chance of victory. Otherwise, there is no chance of victory at all!" Everyone nodded, and they naturally knew this. As long as the ice and snow environment and terrain are broken, the strength of everyone on the other side will be greatly reduced! But this kind of terrain, wanting to break, is simply a fantasy! "Even if the terrain and environment are broken, this ice is not easy..." Tang San frowned, "When we fought with her last time, her fourth spirit ability hadn''t been used, and in the clouds, I could vaguely see that her fourth spirit ring seemed to be black... " Hearing this, everyone was stunned. At this time. Wang Feng also moved. However, he did not attack the light curtain formed by the diamond water shell. But... The black light in his hand condenses, directly forming a black bow! Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng quickly pulled the big bow into the shape of the full moon, and a long arrow suddenly condensed, aiming at the water ice in the blue clouds in mid-air. call out! The sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded! At the moment when the arrow was shot, Wang Feng took a deep breath and concealed the Xuan Ming armor, making his whole body extremely light. When everyone saw this, their pupils shrank slightly, and finally Jiu Yi opened to use this special attack method to attack Shui Bing''er again? Shui Bing''er is the backbone of Tianshui Academy. Once she is recruited, the others will not be effective. It''s just that Shui Binger is difficult to attack, because she is at least fifty meters in the air! Without the ability to fly, it is impossible for an ordinary spirit master to hit such a high place. But at this time, will Jiu Yi Kai use the same tricks used to deal with the enemy in the air, will it be effective? Almost as soon as Wang Feng condensed the pitch-black bow, a ray of light flashed in the eyes of Shui Binger in mid-air. How could she get caught? Even if the opponent''s arrow turns, it is impossible to attack her Shui Bing''er! She had studied the battle between Jiuyikai and Kamikaze, how could she follow Feng Xiaotian''s footsteps? Be fully prepared in your heart, Shui Binger stared at the arrow! But when the arrow turned into a ray of black light and rushed into the air, Shui Bing''er was taken aback. because She saw that when the arrow was shot out, a rope was suddenly stretched on the barb behind the arrow! Immediately afterwards, Jiu Yi Kai''s whole person was like a willow leaf, pulled by a rope, and suddenly disappeared in place, directly flying into the sky with this arrow! "He didn''t want to use arrows to attack me? He wanted to use the power of arrows to get into the air?" Shui Binger was a little dazed, "But even if you are in the air, you can''t change your body shape. How can you attack me?" She is in midair, but can fly and change her position. Shui Binger immediately flew to the other side, not close to Jiu Yi Kai! At this time, the height of the arrow had completely exceeded fifty meters, and it was still rising! It wasn''t until more than a hundred meters before that the momentum of the arrows disappeared. After shooting the arrow, Wang Feng instantly disappeared from Xuan Ming Jia, breathing and lifting his body, reducing his weight. Although not really turned into a catkins. But under the strong impact of the arrows, he was quickly brought into the air by the rope! After the power on the arrows disappeared, Wang Feng was only more than seventy meters away. Just stop body shape. Just when Wang Feng stayed in midair at this moment! Wang Feng''s whole body seemed to be bent into a bow, with his arms erected backwards, showing a projection form, and a few one-meter-long short spears in his two palms quickly formed! boom! Using the moment of stagnation in the air, Wang Feng threw several short spears in both hands towards the ground! Everyone looked at blankly, not understanding what this Jiuyi Kai was going to do at this time. These six pitch-black spears were projected from the air down by the power of Wang Feng''s luck! When projecting, the whole person even forms a U-shape, one can imagine how powerful this is! Like six dark meteors, falling on the ice crystal land! Boom boom boom! With Wang Feng''s power, he projected a fall from the height of 70 meters, and each handle penetrated the ice crystal ground almost instantly, cracking numerous crack marks! One of them directly hit the sky blue ice cover formed by the diamond water shell martial soul! Under this most terrifying impact, the ice cover was directly penetrated! See here! Shui Binger''s face changed! She finally knew what to pay attention to when the September 1st fight started! On the ground, due to the ice crystal terrain and the influence of the ice and snow environment, the remaining five people can carry out various restraints, so that Niu Yikai cannot completely break through the remaining four protected ice hoods. But... in mid-air, it can''t be contained! "But why does he shoot six spears?" Suspicious in her heart, Shui Binger subconsciously looked at the positions of the spears on the ground, which were distributed in various positions of the ice crystal ring. Because the strength is too strong, even if the ice crystal ground is tough, the spear projected from a height of nearly a hundred meters, forming the sharpness of the spear with the mysterious thorns, can easily penetrate in an instant, and even the huge power will cause the surrounding Countless cracks in the cobweb of ice crystals were produced. The five-directional spears made the cracks formed, almost covering the entire ice crystal ring! "Does he want to... destroy the terrain? Instantly defeat all the players on the ring? But this doesn''t seem to be enough to completely destroy..." Shui Bing''er was so startled that her scalp was numb, she subconsciously looked at Wang Feng in midair, but found that... At this time, Wang Feng has fallen extremely fast! Moreover, at an extremely terrifying speed! Location... is in the center of the ice crystal ground! "bad!" Shui Bing''er''s mind was empty. Like a black meteorite falling to the ground! Wang Feng fell to the ground with his back! Plus Xuan Mingjia has more than five tons of weight left! Boom! Numerous cracked ice crystal arenas originally appeared, and they were directly blown into a huge cloud! All burst in an instant! The ice ridges formed when the ice crystals are smashed and shattered by a huge force are scattered like bullets shot! The five players on the ring felt like an earthquake, and were instantly hit by the ice shattered by the ice crystal ground! The ice crystal ring burst directly, and the ice cover left directly, and a huge cold mist rose into the air from where Wang Feng was. Disturb all the snowflakes and cold air! After a long time... the cold mist dissipated, and only five players were seen falling on the shattered arena. There were injuries on his body~www.novelhall.com~Only in the center, there was only one person left on 91. At this time, the torn black robe on his body was slowly blown along with the remaining cold mist. He raised his head, as if he hadn''t been seriously injured, and looked at Shui Bing''er in the air quietly. Suddenly, the audience was silent! The situation reversed instantly! The ice crystal exploded and shattered, and the ice ridges shot out, directly causing the five players on the ring to instantly lose their fighting ability! While the ice and snow environment and terrain were broken, Tianshui College was only left with Shuibinger! Countless people watched this scene, all with their mouths open. They never thought that Jiuyi Kai would use this method to break the game! There will be in the evening! (End of this chapter) Chapter 367： Shui Bingers ten thousand years spirit ring! (six) Everyone in the audience, who was on the VIP table, also opened their mouths slightly, watching this scene. Since September 1st opened the condensed dark bow, everyone thought that he wanted to attack Shui Bing''er with the same moves he had used against the Kamikaze Academy. But until Jiuyikai flew into the air with the arrows, everyone knew that Jiuyikai didn''t want to attack Shui Binger at all! The next action was even more shocking to countless people, and they didn''t understand the idea of ??9 Yi Kai at all! Even if one of the short spears pierced the ice cover formed by the diamond water shell, no one knew why nine one opened and the other five were left behind! Until... when Jiuyikai fell like a meteorite on the ice crystal ground! Many people understand! The ice crystal arena has a diameter of 100 meters. If it falls directly, it will break the ice crystal ground in the central area at most. It is impossible to achieve the effect of directly blasting the entire ice crystal ground and causing such a terrifying momentum! It is even more impossible to completely break the ice and snow environment and terrain of Tianshui College! But if there are six short spears, step by step to fall at six points, let the ice crystal ring split a part of each position first! Then in the middle of the smash, the terrifying impact will instantly activate the cracks at the six points, causing the entire ice crystal terrain to crash! Moreover, this will also have an advantage, that is, countless ice ridges will be shaken, and the five players on the ring will be directly injured by the broken ice crystals. It can kill two birds with one stone, an excellent idea to break through the ice and snow terrain environment of Tianshui College! But to achieve this, I am afraid that no one can do it after September 1st. Because the impact force was extremely strong at the moment of September 1st, although I don''t know the specific reason, I can guess that it is the soul bone. Previously, the elephant sect was directly collided by September 1st, which shows that its impact is very terrifying. Let alone falling from a height of seventy meters, the impact is even higher. Even if you know in advance that the other party wants to do this, it will be difficult to stop. But if you want to do this, you need to have a strong physical fitness, otherwise you will fall to the ground, don''t let the ice crystals crack, and you will be shaken to death by the force of the counter shock! I have to say that this method is very clever. But for other spirit masters, it is almost impossible to do it! Just the physical fitness of the opponent is terribly strong! Soul war masters above level sixty dare not try this way! Moreover, the appearance of September 1 did not seem to have received many injuries. Wang Feng was actually injured, but it was just a minor injury from the counter-shock, and he hit the ground. During the counter-shock, he used it to reverse the situation and unload a part. Then use the soul power to cover the whole body and limbs, and bear the terrifying force of the counter-shock, to have the current effect. It has no effect. In fact, this impact is far more terrifying than many people think. Because he had the weight of Xuan Mingjia attached to his body, it caused such terrifying power. Otherwise, just because he fell in this way, the power would not be great, and he would only be more than one hundred catties. For Zao Wou-Ki to turn on the Martial Spirit Real Body, if he fell like this, it is estimated that he would have to fall asleep and vomit blood. "Can you still do this? This is too strong, right?" On the viewing stage, Ma Hongjun opened his mouth, "How can I still use this method to break through the ice and snow environment and terrain of Tianshui College? It''s incredible..." Not only him, but other people also thought so at this time. "How strong is this September 1? Not to mention other things, his physical strength is too terrifying." Dai Mubai could see his scalp numb, "Although this method is extremely clever, but if you want to implement it, no one can do it except 9/9? If I fall from a height of 70 meters, I wont die. The fragrance is high." Although the idea of ??September 1 is very amazing to them, the result is also very gorgeous, and it is eye-catching! But to implement it, it feels terrible to think about it! "Why doesn''t he use Martial Soul?" Tang San alone thought about one question calmly. On September 1, why didn''t you use the power of Wuhun? Although the other party uses spirit power, why not use martial spirit power? For a soul master, martial soul is the most fundamental power, not just soul bone. Tang San can be sure that the spirit bone that opened on September 1st is definitely an extremely rare external spirit bone, he does not deny that it is really very powerful! But so far, Jiu Yi Kai has never used the power of Wuhun! Is he planning to wait until the promotion tournament or even the finals? It would be too terrible! The more Tang San thought about it, the more he felt that Jiu Yi Kai was too terrifying! Just use soul bone, in the qualifiers, undefeated! Even the Tianshui Academy at this time can instantly reverse the situation! Because at this time, on the broken arena, there are only two people, Jiu Yi Kai and Shui Bing''er! "Hey, the horrible explosion hit just now. Why is the mask on his face still intact?" Ning Rongrong''s focus seemed a little different, and he was suddenly surprised. Everyone: "..." Although the focus was different, everyone did find that there was no change in the mask on the face at the time of Jiu Yi Kai. "It''s very simple. He took off the mask just before the explosion." Tang San analyzed, "He should have a Soul Guidance Device, and immediately after the explosion, countless cold mists were generated, which covered the line of sight and filled the ring. He could bring it back anytime... even this little detail of his plan could be counted. !" Yes. Tang San''s analysis was correct. Wang Feng really did this, otherwise the black robe on his body would be shattered by the explosion of ice. How could the mask on his face be intact? Looking at Shui Bing''er in the sky, a gleam of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. What are you going to do next? Wang Feng thought in his heart that the opponent''s greatest advantage was completely gone. Even in order to prevent the opponent from using the martial soul fusion technique, Wang Feng directly used this trick to immediately kill the other five people. With Shui Bing''er''s strength at this time, using the martial soul fusion technique, then it must be extremely powerful. Even if he could be spared, he would probably reveal his identity, so Wang Feng simply solved it all at once, not giving Shui Bing''er the opportunity to use the Martial Soul Fusion Technique! Moreover, the remaining soul power of the other party shouldn''t be much. Powerful spirit abilities like Bing Tian Xue Di consume a lot of spirit power. Admit defeat? Wang Feng looked at Shui Bing''er in mid-air. Without the Martial Spirit Fusion Skill, Shui Bing''er could say that there was no chance of victory. unless and many more? Wang Feng was stunned~www.novelhall.com~ seems to have thought of something. next moment! A ray of black light suddenly dispersed from the cyan cloud! The black and dazzling light cannot stop penetrating the clouds and mist, flashing out! "Black... ten thousand years spirit ring?" Wang Feng took a deep breath, surprised in his heart, "Her fourth spirit ring, is the ten thousand year spirit ring?" The fourth spirit ring is the ten thousand year spirit ring, except for him so far. Only Tang San! For the others, Wang Feng hadn''t seen the fourth spirit ring before it was ten thousand years! This is the second one! (End of this chapter) Chapter 368： News and awareness of the Bingya Emperor Lizard! (Seven) Xiao San is the protagonist of the original book...I have gold fingers...Why can you have a ten thousand year spirit ring? " The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, "Is it possible that you also have gold fingers?" Of course, this is just a complaint in Wang Feng''s heart. In fact, the fourth spirit ability is the ten thousand year spirit ring, even if someone actually obtains it, it is not impossible. Wang Feng naturally knew. The black soul ring, shining fiercely, shocked everyone once again! Shui Binger''s fourth spirit ring turned out to be ten thousand years! In this competition, the third ten thousand years spirit ring! It still appeared on a girl! It''s incredible! The final game of the qualifiers was shocking! On the VIP seat, even though he had seen the ten thousand year spirit ring twice, but now he saw it again, he still stood up together, his eyes rounded. As the Wannian spirit ring lit up, I saw that the wings behind Shui Bing''er were suddenly covered with countless icy edges, the color was still golden, and a ghost slowly emerged from Shui Bing''er! The phantom is very light, if you don''t look closely, you may not be able to see it, just like fog. A special light and shadow appeared in Shui Bing''er''s eyes, which didn''t look like a human being. More like a soul beast. "Fourth Soul Ability: Bingya Blue Phoenix Strike!" Shui Bing''er murmured, surrounded by countless Bing Ling, directly attacking Jiu Yi below. At this moment, she seemed to have really turned into an ice blue **** phoenix, but another special phantom was lingering around her body, and she suddenly leaped towards the lower part. The huge energy fluctuation does not feel like the fourth spirit ability. But Wang Feng was a little dumbfounded. "That wings... isn''t it Yaya''s wings?" Wang Feng was stunned for a while, "and that phantom..." Yaya was... the cub of the Ice Emperor Lizard who voluntarily dedicated himself to become a ten thousand year spirit ring. The name is Yaya. For the past six years, he has been raised in the soul beast forest with Xingyue Fox. When I was still in Notting City, I kept going to see the two little guys, and then finally brought them out, brought them back to the grove of Holy Soul Village, and gave them to the blue bird as company. The three guys became partners. In Notting City for a few years, Wang Feng also developed feelings. It also grew bigger and bigger, until three years ago, the three guys were completely gone. Wang Feng thought these three guys were lonely, so they flew out and went to other spirit beast forests. But at strange times, even if they go out, they will occasionally come back, leaving a mark in the grove to indicate peace. But three years ago, he never came back and left no marks. For this reason, Wang Feng also looked for them in the Star Dou Forest, and when he and Er Ming were exercising before, he also looked for them in the Star Dou Forest. I even asked if there was any information about them, but there was no news. The Star Dou Forest is too big. There are also several other soul beast forests in the Douluo World, so Wang Feng didn''t think much about it. With the strength of those three little guys, there would be no danger. Because every one, whether its the little blue bird, the star-moon fox, or the cubs of the ice king lizard, Wang Feng used the golden lotus to treat them, because after that little blue bird received two of these two little brothers, I often took it out to fight, and every time I came back, I was scarred. Naturally, Wang Feng used golden lotus to treat them, and I don''t know how many times they were hollowed out. They all seem to have evolved differently, and they also have extremely high intelligence. It should also be the most beautiful cub among the spirit beasts of the same age. So the three guys should be very strong, and their progress is also fast. Now three years later, in theory, it should be stronger. All three guys are named Wang Feng, and Qingqing is the little blue bird. The stars are the Xingyue Fox. Yaya is the Bingya Emperor Lizard. Simple and easy to remember, catchy, the three guys also like it. but now Wang Feng actually saw the Bingya Emperor Lizard become someone else''s spirit ring? Is it any wonder there is that familiar feeling? Almost instantly, Wang Feng had a murderous intent in his heart, but then he thought: No, Shui Bing''er''s strength is not enough to absorb ten thousand years of spirit ring, her physical fitness is not strong, like Tang San because of cultivation. Tang Sect martial arts, and Xuan Tian Gong, physical quality far surpasses the spirit master of the same level, can barely absorb. How could Shui Binger absorb this ten thousand year spirit ring? unless "Unless... Yaya volunteered?" Wang Feng''s heart sank. As long as the spirit beast is automatically willing to become a human spirit ring, let alone ten thousand years, even if the age is several years higher, it can absorb it. Yaya has been with him for a few years, her spiritual intelligence is very high, but how could she be willing to become a human spirit ring? "In the end what happened?" Wang Feng looked at the incoming Shui Bing''er, with icy rays gleaming in his eyes. "No, it''s not just the spirit ring as simple as...this spirit ability seems to have Yaya consciousness?" Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, "Could it be a spirit? Impossible, it is absolutely impossible to form a spirit... Is it a spirit bone? The consciousness left by Yaya remains in Shui Bing''er''s spirit bone?" Xiao San had previously said that Shui Bing''er was not affected by the mental impact of his purple magic pupil, which meant that Shui Bing''er''s mental power was different from ordinary people. It should have a special head soul bone to withstand this mental impact. At this time. In the eyes of everyone, the nine on the top of the ring seemed to be stupid, standing still, motionless. In mid-air, the golden ice wings whizzed and screamed. The falling water ice, carrying terrifying energy, was like a nine-day **** phoenix, surrounded by a huge phantom, as if formed by energy, with a low whistle, it was faint Kind of thunderous breath for nine days. "stop!" On the VIP table. Several voices burst out loud! Obviously, the powerful energy fluctuations of Shui Bing''er''s move are a little beyond imagination. Don''t think about it, Shui Binger''s ten thousand year spirit ring is definitely not simple! If you insist on this trick, Im sure... its hard to survive! Even, it is possible that Shui Bing''er herself did not expect that her fourth spirit ability would be so strong. Wang Feng saw this point. He could see it in the opponent''s eyes! It seems that the power of this fourth spirit ability is somewhat beyond her own imagination. In other words, she has not used it many times. Quickly leave the ring! Wang Feng understood this from Shui Binger''s eyes. This spirit ability, it seems, is not completely controlled by her. Everyone held their breath and watched this scene as if they stopped breathing. at this time. I saw that Jiuyikai did not make any defense! But September 1 started, and there was no dodge! He just gently put his index finger and thumb in his mouth under the mask~www.novelhall.com~a long blow! Shh~ A clear, loud and special whistle sounded from Wang Feng''s mouth! Everyone was a little at a loss, puzzled. I don''t know what Jiu Yi whistled at this time. However, just when the whistle sounded! Swift! The ice-green **** and phoenix transformed by Shuibinger stopped! Stuck in mid-air like a sudden brake! Her golden ice-rimmed wings swayed and stopped in mid-air, and the terrifying energy instantly stagnated, and then scattered in mid-air! Turned into countless torrents of energy! The huge energy waves poured out, forming an icy blue energy halo, extending to the surrounding! (End of this chapter) Chapter 369： Whistle Soul Breaking Skill! (Eight) A series of crisp calls sounded from the mouth of the huge phantom that the ice-green **** phoenix had already surrounded! As if subconsciously responding to this whistle! Then, Bingqing Shenfeng disappeared, and Shui Bing''er''s spirit possession state also disappeared! She fell directly from the air, her face pale for a while, her eyes still a little confused. Wang Feng waved his sleeves lightly, and countless black awns quickly flew into the air, and then wrapped around Shui Bing''er, forming a huge parachute shape, making Shui Bing''er''s falling posture slowed down quickly, and finally fell smoothly. On the ground. See this scene! In an instant, everyone in the audience turned into stone sculptures! Shui Bing''er finally used ten thousand years of soul abilities, such a powerful move... unexpectedly, it was so resolved? It''s just that September 1 blows a whistle? No one can understand this scene! Even if you watch the master on the stage, you can''t understand it at all. The title Douluo Gu Rong on the VIP table could not be understood either! I don''t understand at all! How did it break? Is this whistle a sonic attack? Directly confuse the spirit power fluctuations in Shui Binger''s body, making this trick invisible to resolve? But even if it was a sonic attack, when it was released, there were spirit power fluctuations. But just an ordinary whistle... Shocked with dazedness, strange with puzzled. This extremely dramatic scene silenced the audience! On the ring. The referee was dumbfounded, and has not recovered his senses until now. It is estimated that it can be included in the history of the Tiandou Empire, it is too weird and dramatic! No one would have thought that this was the result of the last 360-degree turning point! Shui Binger coughed a few times, stood up from the ring, was silent for a moment, and drove towards Jiu Yi, whispering: "Thank you, I shouldn''t use the fourth spirit ability just now. It''s just you..." Jiu Yi Kai did not speak, snorted coldly, turned and left. Shui Bing''er frowned slightly, her heart was as curious as many people at this time, but... she faintly knew the reason why her fourth spirit ability was broken by the other party, and she had some guesses. There were so many doubts in my heart that I wanted to ask Ji Yi Kai, but the other party turned around and left. However, it is estimated that this time is not appropriate. Shui Binger shook his head, walked to the referee and whispered: "Our Tianshui College lost." The referee suddenly came back to his senses, and announced with a trembling voice: "Purple Star Academy, open on September 1, win!" When it comes to the sound! Suddenly, the audience was in an uproar! Although I dont know how to win the final scene on September 1st, it should be called the most exciting, dramatic and best-looking team game in the qualifiers! Tianshui College, under the leadership of Shui Bing''er, showed great power to dominate the arena, but they were all resolved by September 1st! In the end, Shui Binger''s ten thousand years spirit ability was also resolved by the extremely weird whistle of Jiu Yi! This is estimated to be included in the top ten unsolved mysteries of incredible spirit skills. But the game that lasted for nearly a month came to an end. The joking slogan at the opening ceremony has now become true. September 1 opened, alone, through the entire competition! A legendary character! In the future, not to mention the Tiandou Empire, at least in the surrounding cities where Tiandou City radiates, the name Jiuyikai will probably become a household name. If it was a previous year''s competition, it would be the first to qualify for the qualifiers. Although it was great, it would be famous. But it is impossible to reach this level. But September 1 is an exception! He was alone, he didn''t use martial arts, he didn''t use spirit abilities, but only a mysterious soul bone, and he fought until the last one. The key is that every game is equally exciting, giving people a sense of shock that they can still win the game like this! And Tianshui Academy is also famous... because only Tianshui Academy broke the ten-second curse. It''s the only academy that can survive ten seconds under September 1st, and it''s been a long time. Although the ten-second curse was indeed just a gimmick shouted by many audiences, it did make Tianshui College even more famous. "It''s really a brain-cracking game..." Tang San and his party looked at the arena that shook the sky. "Teacher, do you know how Shui Bing''er''s spirit ability was cracked in the last nine one?" Tang San really couldn''t figure it out, so he walked to the master and asked. However, the master and several teachers were silent at this time, obviously they had not recovered from the game just now. "I do not know either." The master was silent for a long time and shook his head. He really didn''t understand... With his understanding of martial arts and spirit beasts, he really didn''t understand. How did a whistle break the powerful ten thousand years spirit ability of Shui Binger? It is totally unreasonable! "You can ask Xiao Feng later." The master thought for a while and said slowly, "Xiao Feng''s understanding and application of various spirit beasts and spirit abilities is better than mine." Hearing this, Tang San was stunned. At this time, a lazy voice sounded: "Little San, what do you want to ask?" Tang San turned around and took a look. I don''t know when, I saw the audience stage outside Brother Feng coming over. At this time, the other people also gathered around. "Brother Feng, did you watch the game just now? What happened in the end?" Xiao Wu hurriedly asked. The hearts of several people seemed to be scratched again, itchy. "Look." Wang Feng sighed, "The reason is very simple." Hearing this, everyone was stunned. The reason is simple? An ordinary whistle can break such a terrifying spirit ability. This is completely out of compliance with the normal rules, right? "Think about it, how strong is Shui Binger''s spirit ability just now?" Wang Feng said casually, "Is that a spirit ability that a normal forty-seventh-level spirit master can possess? Master, do you think, how many levels of spirit ability do you think it takes to have that kind of normal spirit power fluctuation?" The master said without hesitation: "At least the sixth spirit ability will release that kind of spirit power fluctuation. It can be seen that the spirit ring absorbed by Shui Bing''er is very powerful, even if it is only the spirit ring of a 10,000-year spirit beast, then this one Soul beasts must also be extremely powerful! Similar to the Titan Great Ape, the Titan Great Ape for hundreds of years~www.novelhall.com~ can be compared with thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. Perhaps this soul of Shui Binger The beast is not as powerful as the Titan Great Ape, but it is also very powerful!" "so." Wang Feng smiled and said, "At least the soul ability that can be used by the 61st-level soul emperor. You let a forty-seventh-level soul sect use it, do you think Shui Bing''er can control it?" Everyone was taken aback. The master nodded and said: "Indeed, I can''t control it. Because this is not a control type soul ability, but an attack type soul ability. The spirit power fluctuations are too strong." Wang Feng continued: "She can''t control her spirit ability, which means that after Shui Bing''er has just used it, her whole person is in chaos, and her consciousness has been impacted by the spirit power fluctuations caused by this spirit ability. The spirit power in the body is also very chaotic...seems very powerful." "In fact, that whistle instantly awakened Shui Bing''er''s consciousness and broke the movement of the spirit power in her body. It cleverly resolved the opponent''s spirit ability!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 370： The qualifiers ended and the legend was born! (nine) Wang Feng smiled and said: "Simply put, when we break through the bottleneck, we will often emit extreme spirit power fluctuations, but if you are accidentally pushed by others, or awakened... Then you can still be complete Did she break through the bottleneck? For the same reason, she couldn''t fully use her spirit abilities, and she would even disperse automatically." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, everyone was stunned for a moment, faintly feeling as if it made sense. The more I think about it, the more it makes sense. "That''s it!" Tang San was the first to recover. The rest of the people also suddenly returned to their senses. It turned out that Shui Bing''er''s fourth spirit ability could not be controlled by herself, and her spirit power was not fully displayed before she was subtly interrupted... However, Wang Feng smiled without saying a word, but there was a little coldness deep in his eyes. In fact...not for this reason. Only part of the words were true, Shui Binger really couldn''t control this spirit ability, but the spirit ability was fully displayed, but they couldn''t see it. And the reason why he could interrupt with a whistle...naturally was because this spirit ability was controlled by the consciousness instinct of the Ice Ya Emperor Lizard. Yaya may be dead, but its soul must still be there. Just now Shui Bing''er''s fourth spirit ability, Wang Feng could feel the familiar consciousness, perhaps others felt that it was just the power brought by the spirit beast of the ten thousand year spirit ring. That whistle... was their password when I was with the three guys. Whenever he returned to the Holy Soul Village and blew the whistle, the three guys would automatically appear if they were there. So the three guys are very familiar with the password whistle. Just now, in order to verify whether the consciousness in the ten thousand year spirit ring was Yaya, that''s why the whistle was blown. And it turns out that Wang Feng''s guess was correct. Of course, that soul ability was not cracked because Shui Binger was unable to control it and was not completely released. But Yaya''s consciousness, after hearing the whistle, instinctively lost the power of the spirit ability. "His soul definitely still exists in Shui Binger''s body. My golden lotus made it civilized very early, and the soul is far better than ordinary soul beasts. Even if it is actively absorbed into a soul ring, it should still retain some of the remaining soul consciousness. In the soul bone." Wang Feng muttered in his heart, "It seems that I have to find some time to ask Shui Bing''er." Shui Binger absorbed the soul ring of the Bingya Emperor Lizard, and the Bingya Emperor Lizard itself evolved because of the power of the Golden Lotus. Therefore, the Martial Spirit mutated. From the original ice phoenix, it mutated to become the ice blue **** phoenix, and it became extremely powerful. After absorbing it, it must have also raised more spirit power levels to have such a high spirit power level. And there must be soul bones. At the beginning, the Ice Ya Emperor Lizard who volunteered for his second spirit ring also appeared automatically, but at that time its strength was very weak, and no spirit bone was condensed. So he didn''t get the soul bone either. But Yaya is different. "I''ve been urinating shit, and I have raised you with golden lotus for so many years...you can''t just hang up like this." Wang Feng murmured in his heart. It has been raised for a long time. The longest is the little blue bird, then the Xingyue Fox and the Ice Emperor Lizard. Yaya was the one that Wang Feng had promised to take care of. If this is really dead, Wang Feng''s conscience will not make it through. Among them, Little Jade Bird was the most noisy and suffered the most injuries. The last two were okay, but after following the little blue bird, they became noisy and often went out to fight. Every time he returned to the Holy Soul Village, he could see these three little guys dying... "There will be an awards ceremony later, so I won''t attend... I''ll go back." Wang Feng waved his hand to several people and left temporarily. After the qualifiers, the five-line teams must present awards and issue qualification certificates in front of the Xueye Great Emperor. Soon, five teams appeared, headed by the captain, and walked onto the VIP seats. Wang Feng naturally went there as September 1st, and he couldn''t be absent and could not be replaced. Otherwise, it is easy to be found at such a close distance. But at this time, many people on the VIP table were still in a daze, obviously not recovering from the game just now. Fortunately, Emperor Xueye, Bishop Salas, and Ning Fengzhi were sober. Rewards and vouchers were quickly awarded to five teams. The reward is actually very ordinary, just 10,000 Gold Soul Coins... after all, it''s just a qualifier. However, this time Emperor Xue Ye additionally canonized the captain and deputy captain of each team as the Viscount, and the other team members as the baron''s reward. Obviously, he wanted to win over five colleges for the imperial royal family. This makes Bishop Salas a bit dissatisfied. However, as the emperor of a country, Xueye Great naturally blocked the mouth of Bishop Salas in just a few words: "These five academies are all children of my Heaven Dou Empire, and the title is only an extra reward given to them by me, and has nothing to do with the Spirit Hall. If Bishop Salas feels wrong, you can give them and authorize the subordinate halls. The position of the deacon." Bishop Salas''s face was a little gloomy, but when he looked at Jiuyi, his face changed. Any position in the Wuhun Hall must be reported to the main hall, the more senior the more so, even if he is a platinum bishop, it is impossible to appoint at will. After all, Xueye the Great is the emperor of a country and is eligible to be given the title. He is just the platinum bishop, and above him, there are elders and popes. "Next, is the promotion game." Emperor Xue Ye looked around the five teams and said with a smile, "The promotion match will not be held in the battlefield of Heaven Dou City, but in the Royal Paddock, which is the barracks. At that time, in addition to your five teams, there will be There are other divisions of the Tiandou Empire, and the remaining ten teams from the Five Kingdoms!" "The promotion competition is the best place to show your personal strength! The rules must have been clear to you! I hope you will play well at that time. In addition, in the promotion competition, the three students who have won the most games, the Imperial Family will To provide you with the spirit ring you need for the next level promotion. You can choose the spirit beast types under 30,000 years." This promise and reward are additional additions to the imperial royal family. I have to say, very sincere. Next time, it will be at level fifty, and level fifty will be able to absorb ten thousand year spirit rings, which is extremely important to every spirit master. The chief and deputy captains of the five teams were a little excited after hearing the words of Emperor Xue Ye. Emperor Xueye scanned the captain and deputy captain of the fifth team and nodded slightly to see the heat in their eyes~www.novelhall.com~ Only when he saw Jiu Yi open those calm eyes, he paused for a moment without saying more. After the awards, the five teams left in turn. The promotion match will be held one month later, and they have one month to make corrections or breakthroughs. Often after the battle, it is the best time to break through the level! Wang Feng walked back to the lounge of Purple Star Academy, and did not rush to leave. But waiting. "Are you not in a hurry to leave today?" Dean Fei Lun happily accepted the card storing the Gold Soul Coin. This Jiuyikai didn''t even bother with Golden Soul Coins, and just wanted to participate in the competition. As the dean of the Purple Star Academy, he had to sigh in his heart that he didn''t refuse this nine-one opening at the beginning. It was simply the most correct thing he had done in his life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 371： The token of Wuhun Hall! (ten) Now Zixing Academy is famous... although it''s only because of Jiu Yi Kai. But because of the opening of September 1st, Zixing College will certainly not remain silent in the future, and it will attract countless students and even teachers to join. Dean Fei Lun, who is a champion, would not dare to think about if it was 9/1/9 that could achieve brilliant results in the finals. After all, he is the only one, but he can enter the top five or even the top three. Then Zixing Academy will definitely become one of the top academies in the entire continent! "The promotion game will not start until one month later. During this time, you can not use it for the academy." Dean Fei Lun smiled, "Honestly, my child, although I don''t know who you are. But you have surprised me too much, from the first game to the last game... But you are in the promotion game. Still have to be careful, after all, there are still ten teams, and its an individual wheel fight, which is the worst for you." Speaking of this, Fei Lun''s face blushed slightly, because the other members of the Purple Star Academy team are simply too new, and there is no possibility of rotation at all. It is estimated that six players will play in sequence, and it is impossible to beat one or two players from other teams. "Don''t worry, I won''t lose." Wang Feng said lightly. At this time. There was a knock on the door outside the lounge. Dean Fei Lun turned around and saw a beautiful shadow standing outside. It was the captain of Tianshui College, Shui Binger! Dean Fei Lun was taken aback, glanced at Jiu Yi, and said with a smile: "It turns out that I have an appointment with a beautiful woman... Since this is the case, then I won''t bother you." As he spoke, he took the rest of the team members and quickly left the lounge. Shui Binger came in. There was some silence in the room. Shui Bing''er looked at the mysterious man in black robe in front of him on September 1, and said softly: "Thank you... September 1..." Suddenly, she didn''t finish her words. I saw a flash of light in my eyes, and that Jiuyi opened like a teleport, directly in front of her, with one hand like a pair of iron tongs, directly encircling her white neck! Seeing this, Shui Binger looked a little surprised. The speed just now is not at all the speed shown on the home court on September 1st! too fast! It is terrifying speed like teleportation! Not even a soul ability! Because there is no spirit power fluctuation! Could it be said that the strength of the opening of September 1 was not fully demonstrated at all? Shui Bing''er''s face flushed slightly, because the opponent''s hand caught her neck, making her breathing difficult. "Answer me a question... How did your ten thousand year spirit ring come from? Otherwise, it would be impossible for you to walk out of this lounge!" The cold and hoarse voice sounded slowly, as if it made people fall into the abyss. The cold eyes under the mask made Shui Bing''er a little suffocated. "Yes... it''s an Iceya Emperor Lizard... voluntarily appeared... and became my spirit ring." Shui Bing''er stuck his throat and said intermittently. She just wanted to thank Jiu Yikai for saving her at the end of the game, otherwise her body''s spirit power was empty at the time, so she would fall so that she would be seriously injured. By the way, I also want to understand, my own guess. When he heard this, Wang Feng loosened his palm slightly, and Shui Bing''er quickly stepped back, covering his neck, coughing a few times, and looking at Jiu Yi with some complicated eyes. "Take the initiative to become your spirit ring? How could a spirit beast take the initiative to become a human spirit ring?" Wang Feng asked faintly, "Your martial spirit has mutated because of this ice emperor lizard? What have you done to make it actively become your spirit ring?" Hearing this, Shui Bing''er was startled, after thinking about it, he replied softly: "Do you want to know? Actually, it''s okay to tell you. I''m here to thank you." "More than half a year ago, I was at level 40 and planned to obtain the fourth spirit ring, but my spirit beast is an ice phoenix. It is difficult to find the spirit beast I want in an ordinary forest of spirit beasts, so I went to the north at that time. The forest of soul beasts there is relatively cold, and most of the soul beasts are based on ice..." "I searched for a few days outside of that soul beast forest. Although I found several suitable ice type soul beasts, I did not absorb them. Until one day, I encountered a scarred and dying state. Soul beast..." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng fell silent. "This soul beast is extremely powerful! Even in the near-death state, even my mentor, the soul emperor of more than sixty levels, can''t beat it! After it wounded my mentor and passed out, the injury became more serious. I thought it was going to kill me, but it didn''t. This soul beast has very high intelligence." Shui Bing''er said slowly, "Its intelligence is so high that it is not lower than mine. It can even vomit. I was very shocked at the time because it was just a ten thousand-year soul beast. It can''t be so exaggerated." "Presumably you have already guessed it, it is this ice emperor lizard." Wang Feng naturally guessed it. Those three little guys, except Xingyue Fox, could fly, and it was not surprising that they went to the soul beast forest in the north. "He said his name is Yaya, he has two partners, one of them is his boss." Shui Bing''er continued, but when she said this, her tone was suppressed, and she looked a little shocked, "However, he said that his boss led away the powerful human spirit master who chased them for the two of them. Let him escape. , But also seriously injured." "He said that he is about to die. If you want him to take the initiative to become my spirit ring, you have to promise him to go to a place and make a mark. But don''t tell the news that he died." Having said that, Shui Binger said nothing. The sound is getting lighter and lighter. "Is it weird..." Shui Bing''er murmured, "This soul beast is really strange... This is the first time I have seen this strange request. I agreed. Then he took the initiative. It became my spirit ring, and a head spirit bone was left behind. I absorbed the spirit ring and head spirit bone. I did not expect such a huge change!" "But I faintly feel that in the soul bone of my head, this Yaya soul beast has not completely died. There will always be a consciousness. It will appear in my mind when I release the fourth soul ability." "Therefore, my fourth spirit ability has never been completely controlled, and various problems will arise. When I released it, I wanted to promise you... but I don''t know why, your whistle...but..." But it can make my four spirit skills disappear, and make Yaya head spirit beast''s consciousness disappear. Shui Binger thought in her heart. After listening, Wang Feng was silent. Yaya asked Shui Bing''er to go to a place to mark...it should be the grove of Shenghun Village. Because when the three of them came back from going out, they would make a mark in the grove to indicate...safe. So as not to worry about it. "Since he asked you not to tell the news of his death... why did you even tell me?" Wang Feng said lightly. "But I... I don''t think he is dead." Shui Binger said dumbfoundedly, "I have been to that place too, and I made a mark. But I haven''t told anyone else, I only told you, because I too I want to know how you broke my fourth spirit ability... Don''t you know what the Yaya spirit beast is?" "..." Wang Feng. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com "Ask another question." Wang Feng slowly said, "Who is the human soul master who is chasing them? Also, have you seen the boss in his mouth?" Shui Binger shook his head and said: "I haven''t seen it, it should be caught... The possibility of living is very low. Because the instructor said that the injuries on Yaya''s body are most likely caused by the titled Douluo powerhouse... As for who is the human spirit master who chased them down ,I do not know." "However, when I met Yaya, he bit a token..." Speaking of this, Shui Binger paused and continued: "Token of Wuhun Hall!" Ten change is over...cough cough, continue tomorrow, ask for votes~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 372： Wang Fengs thinking (1) After Wang Feng walked out of the Great Fighting Arena, he looked at the sunny sky. The last day of the game was played very fast, and it was over at noon. At this time, the sun was shining, but the sun falling on the body did not appear to be hot, but warm and comfortable like a hot spring. But Wang Feng did not feel the warmth. Shui Bing''er''s words, Wang Feng did not dare to determine the truth, but the truth should be very high. Moreover, the token that Yaya was biting on, she also showed to Wang Feng on her body, it was indeed a token of the Spirit Hall. Wang Feng couldn''t do anything with Shui Bing''er now, and he couldn''t even tell Shui Bing''er about his relationship with Yaya. It''s even more unlikely that she killed something. Not to mention that it has nothing to do with Shui Bing''er. If she really died, the spirit ring would be gone, even if the spirit bone would fall, the soul consciousness remaining in it would definitely dissipate. Because Wang Feng felt that after Shui Bing''er absorbed the skull, even his martial soul would mutate, indicating that Shui Bing''er''s martial soul and Yaya''s soul consciousness had a certain degree of fusion. It is also very difficult to resurrect. Because Yaya''s body was gone, only the head soul bone and a remnant of soul consciousness remained. Wang Feng didn''t know that Douluo World had a way to resurrect this situation. But Wang Feng knew that Jinlian might be able to, but it just needed to reach a very high level! Therefore, Wang Feng still needs to let Shui Binger protect her head soul bone. "After the promotion game, come to Purple Star Academy to find me, I will help you manage your head soul bone and the fourth soul ability." Wang Feng said in a deep voice to this Shui Binger. Hearing this, Shui Bing''er''s eyes widened. She came just to thank this Jiuyikai. If she knew why she was able to break her fourth spirit ability, she might be able to heal her. With regard to the four spirit abilities, I didn''t expect the other party to say such things. "Really?" Shui Binger said in a daze. After absorbing the spirit ring and spirit bone, the spirit became stronger after being mutated, but Shui Bing''er had been troubled by this problem and couldn''t solve it, and couldn''t even tell others casually. It was also during the match today that the spirit ability was broken by the nine one, and she was still in this state, she said this thing. Didn''t expect the other party to help her solve this problem? Wang Feng did not answer, and walked out of the lounge directly. The problem of Shui Bing''er was itself caused by Yaya''s remaining unstable soul consciousness. It is good for Shui Bing''er to cure this problem, but it is more to calm Yaya''s soul consciousness. Otherwise, if Shui Bing''er frequently used the fourth spirit ability in the future, he would always be noticed. The method is also very simple for him. It only needs to use Jinlian''s ability to let Yaya''s remaining soul consciousness feel familiar and warm before it calms down. It can even protect Yaya''s soul consciousness. In this way, Wang Feng left the battlefield. "Martial Spirit Hall. The injuries and killings caused by Title Douluo mean that it must be in the Martial Spirit Hall, because only that place has the title Douluo powerhouse." Wang Feng looked at the sun in the sky and muttered, "I hope the other two guys are not in the same situation as Yaya...otherwise..." At this time, a dark cloud drifted across the sky, covering the sun, making people feel a trace of coolness. After removing his costume, when he returned to the academy, Wang Feng found that the atmosphere of the crowd was a little depressed. "Let Xiaosan be quiet. The qualifiers are over. Although your results are very good now, you can see how many strong people are in this competition? Don''t think you are monster geniuses, just relax! " The master sighed and said, "Although you have only lost three games in this qualifier. Many teams have their hole cards yet to come out! In the next month, you need to train harder! Don''t let the slightest slack! Line up for promotion. Get ready for the tournament. There are ten teams in the promotion tournament, with many strong players and extremely high demands on personal strength!" "Hong Jun, Mu Bai, Xiao Wu, Zhu Qing, the four of you will definitely play in the promotion match! There should be Tailong, Jingling, and Huang Yuan! So next, I will arrange for Teacher Erlong to train you! In addition, Rong Rong and Oscar, and Jiang Zhus training, cannot relax either." Ten people stood in a row, head down slightly. The opponents in this qualifier are unexpectedly strong. None of the five element academies is good, especially Tianshui Academy, which directly crushed them in the penultimate game. It''s a big blow to them who are in the qualifiers. There is also one of the most powerful opponents: Purple Star Academy. September 1 opened, like a big mountain, weighing on all the students in the qualifiers, making people breathless. Although in the qualifiers, in order to preserve their strength, they did not choose to fight on September 1st, the same situation was the Kamikaze team. But in the promotion match, already the finals, you will definitely meet. "Master... Except for Teacher Erlong, can''t you let any of your friends, Senior Sixth Ring Soul Emperor, also train for us?" At this moment, Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Feng''s return, and suddenly blinked and said. Wang Feng: "..." Upon hearing this, the group''s eyes lit up. The Six Ring Soul Emperor had an extremely profound influence on them. "My friend has something temporarily, he may come back to check on you." The master shook his head and said, "Teacher Erlong is enough for this month''s training, and Xiaofeng is on the side as a supervisor." At this moment, Liu Erlong on the side came over, creaking with his hands folded, "Why, do you look down on your teacher Erlong?" Seeing this, Ning Rongrong was so frightened that he took a step back, and the others were also silent. "Okay, today we will give the opportunity to gather for training in the square! The promotion competition will start in one month. Anyone can rest, but you cannot rest! Liu Erlong''s charming smile seemed to be a devil''s smile in everyone''s eyes, causing everyone to cry. After everyone left. "Xiaofeng, this elemental academy is unexpectedly strong. I think Wuhun Palace and the Star Luo Empire will definitely be stronger." The master looked at Wang Feng, did not ask about the game, but said in a deep voice, "You must be very careful when you participate in the game as September 1st." The master also has a foreboding that this year seems to be different. There is a reason to worry ~www.novelhall.com~ I know. " Wang Feng nodded. In this qualifier, I accidentally learned about the three guys. Then when the time comes to go to the Wuhun Main Hall, Wang Feng can''t predict what will happen by then. Can only try to enhance their own strength. But in one month, Wang Feng couldn''t reach level fifty. You can only work on other areas. Now the Xuanming Thorn King Feng on the Xuanming Armor has been in control of most of it, and it is best to be able to control it completely for a month. With my current strength, it is not realistic to defeat Title Douluo. But Title Douluo wants to kill me, it''s impossible, but if it just runs away, what''s the point? Wang Feng thought in his heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 373： New means of attack (7) If Shui Bing''er is completely true, then the other two guys are likely to become the spirit rings of the Wuhun Palace. Wang Feng couldn''t stand this kind of thing. If he hadn''t become a spirit ring, then the best situation would have been captured by the Spirit Hall. Either way, it will mean that it is difficult to be good, which means that this trip to the Martial Spirit Hall to participate in the finals is dangerous. Wang Feng suddenly thought of the system clocking in. Go to the Papal Palace to check in, without any requirements, there are additional rewards. This requirement is completely different from the previous three check-ins. "Could the system be deduced? It would be very dangerous for me to go to the Papal Palace? So there are no strings attached?" When Wang Feng thought backwards, he shook his head. No matter how dangerous it is, it must go. He originally participated in the competition as September 1st, for another purpose. It''s just that he didn''t expect to encounter this, which made his plan more variable. I can hurt Title Douluo...There are only three ways. After the master talked with Wang Feng, Wang Feng went to practice alone. The first is to rely on the Red Lotus Karma Fire. The Red Lotus Karma Fire can kill people regardless of any level. To be honest, the karma of a titled Douluo level powerhouse is not ordinary heavy. Which Title Douluo didn''t have hundreds of lives? Once contaminated by karmic fire, even if you can''t die for a while, your combat effectiveness will also drop drastically. But there is a very serious problem. The Red Lotus Karma Fire cannot be used as a hidden weapon, but not everyone is as confident as they were in the past, and let you burn it in the illusion. Normal Title Douluo who will take your attack? Can''t be used as a hidden weapon, Wang Feng urged Honglian Karma to come out, and it couldn''t be thrown on others. Even if it succeeds once and is discovered by others, it is even less likely to succeed the second time. The second type was relying on the Soul Killer, and Wang Feng dared to conclude that even Title Douluo could not completely heal the wound caused by the Soul Killer. As long as it caused a lot of wounds, Title Douluo would also have to die. But for the same reason, it is not easy for a titled Douluo level character to hurt others. Er Ming''s kind, huge body, and straightforward, just fight with you, so when Wang Feng and Er Ming fight for the first time, they can use the Soul Killer to cause a lot of damage to Er Ming, but even so much Ming''s vitality will not die for a while, because the wounds are not fatal. These are the two methods that Wang Feng can most effectively kill the Titled Douluo powerhouse so far. But none of them is easy, and neither is easy! Even using the airspace is quite difficult. And it can''t achieve the effect of a spike. The last one, even if its the Pangu Axe, its impossible to kill Title Douluo in seconds, unless you reach level 50, you can use the Pangu Axe to achieve one title Douluo with one axe head, or the soul power level. High title Douluo. Now, Pan Gu Axe can only say that it hurt Title Douluo, and it consumes a lot of money. "Perhaps, I can combine the two." In order to fully prepare to go to the Wuhun Hall, Wang Feng thought hard for two days. Finally thought of a way. "If... I stain the Xuanming thorn with red lotus karma fire... and shoot out at the speed of the Xuanming thorn, even Title Douluo might not be able to get out of it all?" Wang Feng thought of combining the Red Lotus Karma Fire and Xuan Ming Thorn. Xuan Ming stabbed this big killer, not inferior to Xiao San''s hidden weapon, and even stronger. The ability to break defenses is even more terrifying. If the Xuanming thorn, which is as thin as a hair, is blasted out by the red lotus karma fire, it will also cause great damage to the strong with extremely high spirit power. Mainly to be able to attack Title Douluo. This method is not perfect, but it can also be regarded as giving Wang Feng a chance to attack Title Douluo. Under the combination of the Xuanming thorn and the Red Lotus Karma Fire, using the air to blast out the Xuanming thorn with the Karma Fire, Title Douluo really has a chance to be hurt. "Eh...what''s wrong with me, why do I want to kill Title Douluo." Thinking hard for two days made Wang Feng look a little gloomy. However, fortunately, he also thought of a way to make Wang Feng feel much better. "By the way, I remember that Xiao San seemed to be in a depression. I don''t know how he is doing?" Wang Feng seemed to have thought of something, and walked towards the cabin outside the forest where Liu Erlong was before. Losing to Tianshui College must have dealt them a big blow, especially Tang San. However, after arriving at the cabin, Wang Feng did not see the discouraged Tang San... Tang San was practicing Lan Yincao, and his mood was very stable. "Huh, it''s different from what I thought." Wang Feng looked at Tang San in surprise. At this moment, Tang San was practicing distraction control skills, and he had reached the four-aperture state, able to control four blue silver grasses at the same time to do different things. Seeing Wang Feng coming, I was still stunned. "Brother Feng, why are you here?" Tang San took back the Blue Silver Grass and walked over. "I heard from the master two days ago that you are a little depressed... I just wanted to come and see how you are?" Wang Feng glanced at him and found that Tang San had just finished training, and he was full of energy, and his mood was not a bit depressed. "I still wonder why..." Tang San smiled, "I came back that day and I was indeed a little depressed...because I always thought that I and them were the top and most powerful among people of my age. Even my spirit ring, unless you are outside Brother Feng , Are the strongest, but I did not expect to encounter so many strong opponents in this qualifier." Speaking of this, Tang San sighed: "I won''t talk about that Jiu Yi Kai, even Tianshui Academy can beat us, and when Shui Bing''er played against us, he didn''t even use the fourth spirit ability. In that ice and snow environment, I couldn''t find any way to break the game. I could only watch my teammates lose their combat effectiveness one by one. In the end even I failed... I was really lost at the time." "It wasn''t until then that I suddenly remembered that my Blue Silver Grass... is just a waste of Martial Spirit." Tang San shook his head lightly, "No matter how strong the spirit ring is, it won''t change at all." Wang Feng nodded and said: "There is a word called the barrel effect, that is, how much water the barrel can hold does not depend on the longest board, but on the shortest board." Speaking~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng pointed to the wooden barrel in the vegetable garden outside the wooden house. However, Xiao San, your Blue Silver Grass, but the Blue Silver Emperor... Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. Tang San was stunned, "That''s the truth, my Blue Silver Grass is inherently too weak, no matter how strong my spirit ring is, it can''t make up the huge gap with the high-quality martial spirit!" "So after that war, I was very downhearted. I even wanted to cultivate my second spirit... Feng Ge, you know? My second spirit is Clear Sky Hammer. At least this was given to me by my father. The powerful Martial Spirit. But after thinking about it for two days, I didnt have such a choice...because the teacher advised me that I would not practice until I reached the 70th or 80th level, and the effect would be greater then. "But for a while I was very painful and hesitated...so..." "So what?" Wang Feng asked. Tang San clenched his fists with both hands, his face was filled with excitement: "So, I turned my pain into motivation and continued to practice!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 374： Gold Level 1 (3) Wang Feng. Your vigorous look is very different from what I imagined. Wang Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao San to be like this. "Brother Feng, don''t feel weird." Tang San said with a smile, "All the time, since a few years ago, Xiao Wu and I have been fighting against you, and we have hardly won, even after joining Shrek Academy. Seven people have never defeated you. We have failed many times." "In the past two days, whenever I was hesitating in pain. I thought, we have failed so many times. What is the pain? As usual, after being defeated by you, just cheer up, won''t it be over? " "I also believe that no matter how weak the Blue Silver Grass is, it will become extremely powerful sooner or later!" "..." Wang Feng. It seems to make sense. Wang Feng looked at Tang San who was full of vitality, and sighed deeply in his heart. It seemed that they had changed a lot. For a time, Wang Feng was speechless. "Hahahaha, the little monster said well!" At this time, a familiar laugh sounded, "I haven''t seen you in a few months, I didn''t expect you to become more and more vigorous little monster." There was a laugh. The two laughed and knew who it was. Dugu Bo. The last time was a few months ago, after Dugu Bo took Dugu Goose to let Tang San detoxify, he left the college, not knowing what to do. A green light flashed, and Dugu Bo''s figure slowly emerged in the distance. After a few months, Dugu Bo''s complexion improved a lot, and the green hair that was full of toxins in his body became black and beautiful. His face was ruddy, and his eyes were shining brightly. "Old poison?" Tang San was surprised, "Why are you back? Where have you been during this time?" Dugubo smiled without saying a word, walked in front of the two of them, held the shoulders of the two of them, and used his soul power to perceive it slightly before he was surprised: "Good guys, improve so fast? It seems that you have not slackened in the past six months!" More than half a year ago, he remembered that the two of them walked out of the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, and they had not reached the 40th level! After speaking, Dugu Bo pointed to the room and said with a smile: "Come on, let''s not talk about the others, let''s fight the landlord first. These days, I''m boring by myself." Wang Feng: "..." Are you still addicted? The three of them walked into the house, and Dugubo took out his cards. The cards are already a little wrinkled, and it is obvious that Dugu Bo is not playing less these days. The three of them chatted while playing. During the period when Dugu Bo was out, he actually went to a fight with an old opponent, but seeing his ruddy face and good looks, he must have won the fight. Wang Feng smiled secretly in his heart, Dugu won Tang San''s son-in-law chasing after their lives, and even took the fairy grass. If you can''t win again, you won''t survive. "That guy, I have been pressing him this time. The fairy grass that the little lunatic gave me has a great effect. The bigger the better, the more powerful it will make my poison power even higher. My body is now better than It was poisonous before, but I didn''t have any influence at all. It might have become the kind of poison the little madman said." Dugu Bohaha laughed and said, "There is also that mother-in-law chasing the soul, I used it, and the old thing was beaten as a dog and ran away... It gave me a sigh of relief these years, wait, Wang Bang! " Dugu Bo slapped the card in his hand on the table. "What are you doing with me again?" Wang Feng glanced at him, "I am not a landlord." Dugu Bo was taken aback, and said with a smile, "I''m used to bombing, and the two kings want to bomb...cough cough, can you take it back?" Wang Feng was speechless. This old poison has not changed at all. It''s really a bad hand. "The soul-chasing power of the son and mother is emitted from the spirit power of the old monster, and Title Douluo will naturally suffer." Tang San smiled, as if thinking of something, "Unfortunately, hidden weapons cannot be used in the competition." Speaking of this, Tang San was quite sorry. "You can''t use hidden weapons, you can combine with your blue silver grass." Wang Feng said casually, "On top of your blue silver grass, others will only think that this is your martial arts ability, and they can''t find any handle." Finished. Tang San was stunned, and then he slapped his hands in excitement, "I said that I have been practicing in the past two days, I really want to forget something, right! I can combine the blue silver grass with hidden weapons!" Wang Feng shook his head, he could combine the Xuanming thorn and the red lotus karma fire. Concealed weapons, which are banned by the competition, can naturally be combined with Blue Silver Grass. Regarding the ability of Blue Silver Grass itself, or the ability added by the spirit ring, there is nothing to say. Even if he didn''t mention it, with the cleverness of his junior, he would soon think of it. "By the way, when it comes to the competition, you have to be careful this year." At this moment, Dugu Bo suddenly put down his cards, his face became serious. Wang Feng''s heart moved, and after Tang San was excited, he directly asked, "Old poison, do you know something?" Dugu Bo nodded solemnly: "Do you know what the rewards of this session of the Spirit Hall are? Four soul bones! Presumably you all know what soul bones mean. Two of the rewards offered by the Spirit Hall this time are due to an elder. After passing away, the other two pieces were reserved by the Spirit Hall." Hearing this, Tang San couldn''t help taking a breath. Four soul bones? To know how precious a piece of soul bone is, you can make all the major forces rush for it! Let alone four! "The reward is so good...Old Poison, you mean our opponent is very powerful?" Tang San seemed to understand something. "Not bad." Dugu Bo nodded, "Your opponent is indeed very powerful. As far as I know, the seed team sent by Wuhun Palace this time is the strongest in history. Even the Pope considers them to be the golden generation of Wuhun Palace. , There are three people, only about 22 years old, but everyone has a level of 55. The quality of Wuhun is the top!" At level fifty-five, when he heard this level, Wang Feng was also slightly stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ above level fifty, the level of the soul master would slow down a lot. At around twenty-two years old, he could reach level fifty-five, and his talent was stronger than Qin Mingken''s ability, and he would definitely be a titled Douluo-level figure in the future. "This is not the most important thing, right?" Wang Feng said, "Four soul bones, the Spirit Hall dares to come up with such a generous reward, how can outsiders get it? If we did not stand by the side of the Spirit Hall, I am afraid that it is very possible to get these four soul bones. If it is low, it will be targeted by the Spirit Hall." In the original work, Wang Feng remembered that for this reason, when Tang San and his party went to the Wuhun Main Hall to participate in the finals, they were also assassinated by the Wuhun Hall. There was such a big noise this time, the spirit master hall was probably now discussing how to get rid of them. Not to mention Tang San, Wang Feng, who has only played twice, will be the target. (End of this chapter) Chapter 375： Xuanmingye Fire Sting (4) No loss is a little lunatic...you are right. " Dugubo''s expression was extremely solemn, "I asked about the affairs of Tiandou City when I came back. I know the performance of your Shrek Academy... Honestly, little lunatic, you are much more dangerous than Tang San and the others!" "Although the little monster''s fourth spirit ring is the ten thousand year spirit ring. But with your two performances in the game, it''s terrible." Yes, although Wang Feng only made two moves, in terms of the degree of danger, as long as the Soul Palace didn''t make a draw, he could tell that he would be the biggest hole card of Shrek Academy. "But in fact, you are also very lucky this year. Because, if the Spirit Hall wants to make a move, you are not the first to deal with it." Dugubo whispered, "It''s the September 1st! This person is too dazzling, too eye-catching, and too scary. Wuhundian will not allow such a variable to enter the finals." Tang San nodded silently. The influence of the Tiandou City qualifiers has already radiated out. At this time, inside the other five teams that are going to participate in the promotion match, or inside the Wuhun Palace, there will definitely be detailed information on September 1st. Their Shrek Academy''s information must also be available. But only Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, I am afraid it is not a simple deal. He used the token given by Qian Renxue to shock Bishop Salas, then he would definitely report the matter to the main hall and even the pope. According to Wang Feng''s guess, in the Wuhun Hall, the Elder Hall and the Pope are mutually restrictive, especially Qian Renxue''s grandfather. The relationship between the Pope and this one is not good! If you know that September 1st is open, it is from the side of Qian Renxue''s grandfather, with that pope''s hatred of Qianjia, maybe he will be a killer. These secret bishops of Salas do not know, so they will be frightened by the token, but the pope will not be frightened. "So, I suggest that you better not fight for the championship." Dugu Bo reshuffled his cards and took them back into his pocket, "In addition to the powerful opponents you will face, Wuhun Palace is also a huge threat. You are still young and can wait for the next session." "Wait a fart." Wang Feng said, "Life is great, so what are you waiting for? No!" "..." Dugu Bo. "Old monster, you should underestimate us too." Tang San also said with a serious face, "If you encounter a bit of difficulty, you want our Shrek Academy monsters to retreat? Then we are not monsters! His martial spirit What about the hall? We are dignified and won their team. Could he still dare to kill us all?" "You''re welcome, if Wuhun Palace really dares to do this, it''s digging its own grave!" Tang San was right. Dignity promised the Wuhundian team that if the Wuhundian really dared to attack them, the reputation on the mainland would not be desired, and it would even plummet. "As for if they want to do little tricks in the game...we are not afraid!" Tang San said with a smile, "If we don''t even have the ability to face this situation, we are not qualified to fight for the championship... Of course, I know that the golden generation is really strong, and we can''t match... But there is also Feng Ge. !" Wang Feng: "..." "Even though the little lunatic has two ten thousand year spirit rings... but it doesn''t work, the golden generation of Wuhun Palace is different." Dugu Bo thought for a while and said, "Unless you can reach level fifty, it will be possible..." When Wang Feng was cultivating in the Eyes of Ice and Fire, Dugu Bo also knew Wang Feng''s three spirit rings. But the fourth one, he still doesn''t know. "Not two, three," Tang San said with a smile, "Brother Feng is at the forty-fifth level, and there is already a fourth spirit ring, which is also ten thousand years old. However, Brother Feng is more mysterious, saying that when we go to the main hall Tell us after participating in the finals, as a hole card." "Three?" Dugu Bo was startled, "Three ten thousand year spirit rings...it seems like there is a chance to give it a try." Not three, but four, Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. His spirit ring is completely black. It''s just that it hasn''t been fully revealed yet, and it will definitely be revealed if it passes the finals of the main hall. "So, old monster, have some confidence in us!" Tang San thought for a while and said, "Actually, what I want to meet most in the finals is not the Golden Generation, but the September 1st Open. We want to see what the seven of us will play against him. The effect. But only then will I know..." Seeing this, Dugu Bo didn''t say anything. In addition to seeing the situation of the two, he came back to remind them. Now that he has a plan, he won''t say much, he naturally supports it. One month passed quickly. Especially in high-intensity training, time is almost fleeting. This month, Wang Feng has been practicing to control the Xuanming thorn, so the improvement of his soul power is very low. But with the help of the black hoop spirit skull, Wang Feng could control most of the Xuanming thorns on the Xuanming armor. Thousands of Xuanming thorns. According to Wang Feng''s plan, the normal situation is more than 50 levels, and it is only possible to use soul power to control so much when it is close to 60. However, with the help of the Black Hoop Spirit Skull, the mental power was greatly enhanced and the control of the spirit power was more refined, so it was possible to do it. But in fact, the Xuanming thorns on Xuanming armor can''t be controlled because they are growing all the time. The attached soul bone has growth properties, and as the weight of cultivation increases, the number of Xuanming thorns will naturally increase! In addition, Wang Feng also practiced, attaching the red lotus karma fire to the Xuanming thorn. It is possible to do it, because the karmic fire is only controlled by the soul power and will not be extinguished. As long as it is attached to the Xuanming thorn, it will shoot out like a faint tongue of fire. It is impossible to prevent. Once it hits... Feng didn''t know very well, so there was no title Douluo to give him a try because it was too dangerous. For this reason, Wang Feng gave this move a name: Xuanmingye fire thorn... simple, straightforward and easy to remember. Wang Feng thinks this name is very good. One month later, College Square. "Tomorrow is the promotion game~www.novelhall.com~ Master and other teachers are carrying their hands behind their backs, looking at the ten people in a row, "In the past month, your training volume has not been reduced. You have all made good progress. Today is the last day and the day of school examinations. You will face a special opponent. " Hearing this, everyone raised their heads, with a little curiosity in their eyes. In the past month, they have been ravaged by Liu Erlong. In addition to normal training, they must play against Liu Erlong. And Liu Erlong didn''t release any water... As soon as he came up, he directly opened the Martial Spirit body and beat the seven people violently! Normally, if Liu Erlong hadn''t activated the spirit body, it would not be difficult for the Seven to defeat Liu Erlong. But if Liu Erlong came to directly unlock the Martial Spirit Real Body, it would be very difficult to win. Even Tang San who used Huo Mian could hardly resist. (End of this chapter) Chapter 376： One month later, the 6th Ring Soul Emperor (5) What opponent? Is it Feng Ge? "Xiao Wu blinked, "Although he has been supervising our training this month, he is watching the game, and he hasn''t really fought us." Did not participate in the battle between us and Teacher Erlong, often not yet. " This month Wang Feng spent most of his time cultivating Xuanming Karma Fire Sting, and occasionally came to see their training. The seven had been curious about Wang Feng''s fourth spirit ring, and wanted to fight, but they never had a chance. "Xiaofeng has something to do, and I have not been there for these two days. The opponent you are facing today is my friend, the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor." The master said lightly, and as he said, he pointed to the distance. I saw a white figure, who did not know when, appeared in the distance, and walked slowly. White robe, black mask! After two months, they were stunned when they saw the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor again. Fortunately for the Shrek Seven Devils, Tylenol''s four substitutes seemed a little confused, because they had never seen them before. "In this battle, he will fight against you. There is no victory or defeat and requirements. You can fight as long as you can." The master continued, "However, it is an individual battle, because you will face the promotion match, which is an individual battle." "Well, you guys will play first, who will come first!" Heard this. The master stood by and stood side by side with Liu Erlong. "Individual battle? Is this asking eleven of us to fight one person in a row?" Tai Nuo scratched his head, "Is it a bit unfair, even if he is the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor... he can''t hold it? Even if there are three auxiliary spirit masters..." The other Jingling, Huang Yuan, and Jiangzhu also felt a little weird. Only seven people looked at each other. "Master, I am an auxiliary soul master, I also want to play!" At this moment, Ning Rongrong suddenly smiled, "I also want to fight this senior six-ringed soul emperor, okay?" Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. You are an auxiliary soul master, what are you going to join in the fun? Was it beaten? Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Ning Rongrong and frowned slightly, as if something was wrong. "This... depends on you." The master frowned, "However, I suggest you don''t mess around, he won''t be merciful." "That''s all right!" Ning Rongrong has a superb understanding. ""Grandmaster. Wang Feng felt a little speechless. Although Ning Rongrong didn''t admit anything that night, she probably believed that the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor was Wang Feng. I thought I would be merciful, so I said this? Soon, everyone discussed it. Standing in the corner of the square, Wang Feng''s white robe was fluttering, standing with his hands behind him, with the demeanor of a peerless master. Tyrone was the first to play. With a strong gorilla, he directly turned on the spirit possession and rushed towards Wang Feng. "Senior, be careful!" Tailong''s whole body swelled, and the three spirit rings directly lit up, just like a real gorilla. Every step he took, the ground trembled slightly. His spirit abilities are all power gains. At the thirty-eighth level, even if Dai Mubai''s power is no better than others. Looking at Tyrone who was rushing, Wang Feng didn''t say a word, and hit him directly, knocking him out of the ring. "..." Everyone. Immediately, Wang Feng shook his hand and said hoarsely: "In a personal battle, facing an opponent who is stronger than you, don''t think hard. He is the best ending. Remember that this is a wheel battle. In personal strength, soul power is the most important." "Remember, I am better than you at this time. If you want to beat me, you have to let me take the initiative to attack and hold me back. The more I use my soul power, the higher your chances of winning will be." Tyrone, who had flew out, stood up in a daze, still confused. And Wang Feng''s words finally made everyone understand a little bit. Soon, the second Jingling played. His martial spirit is a skeleton, but he learned to be smart this time, he didn''t attack Wang Feng after he came up with the martial spirit. But dodge while proceeding. It is a pity that he is a spirit master of the agile attack system. After only about five seconds, he was chased by Wang Feng and kicked out. But Jingling''s battle also made everyone more aware of the way this human battle is played. The third one was Huang Yuan. His martial arts spirit was a lone wolf. He persisted for about five seconds before being kicked down by Wang Feng. "Very well, I already know how to fight an enemy stronger than you." Wang Feng looked at the remaining Seven Shrek Monsters, "Next, I will use the same spirit power level as each of you, and similar physical fitness, to see what each of you is worse in individual battles." Hearing this, the seven Shrek monsters'' eyes lit up. If you use the same spirit power level and similar physical fitness, then you have to fight. After all, the strength of this six-ringed soul emperor was known to the seven. Dai Mubai was the first to play. After taking the Qirong Tongtianju, he was far superior to the powerhouses of the same level, no matter his spirit or physical strength. "Senior, do it lightly... I have another date later." Dai Mubai coughed a few times and whispered. "..." Wang Feng. I remembered that Dai Mubai had a fierce fight with that Shui Yueer from Tianshui College this month, although because of his cultivation, he didn''t meet many times. But every time it was like glue. However, Wang Feng did not show mercy. After Dai Mubai''s spirit possessed, Wang Feng rushed over and fought with him. Because Wang Feng controlled his power and only fought with the strength and physical quality of the forty-fifth level assault war spirit master, he fought for a while. But the result was still Dai Mubai''s defeat. "If I were a forty-fifth level assault war spirit master, then, just now I still have at least about 20% of the spirit power left. In a personal battle, you have already lost." Wang Feng slowly said, "Do you know why?" Just now Wang Feng really only used the strength of the forty-fifth level war spirit master, nothing else was useful. Dai Mubai frowned and shook his head. He played normally just now, and he has used all his spirit abilities. He even forced the opponent to the corner and forcibly hit the opponent with a white tiger meteor shower. "The reason is very simple, your spirit ability release is too wasteful." Wang Feng glanced at everyone, "Your white tiger shield is a full body defense. Although it is very good, it is a waste of soul power. If I only hit a certain part of the body, such as the back and chest, you can''t touch it, but it''s too late. In the reaction position, you will open the white tiger shield to defend." "Every time you turn it on, your soul power will be consumed a lot. So when you release the white tiger shield, you need to concentrate the shield''s defensive ability in a certain position." Wang Feng continued, "Rather than using it on the whole body, this can greatly save soul power, and it can also achieve the effect of defense. After a battle, you can save at least one to 20% of the soul power." Hearing this ~www.novelhall.com~ Dai Mubai''s eyes lit up. Everyone was also a little surprised, as if they didn''t expect this. "Individual battles, if it is an opponent of the same strength. Soul power is the most important thing. In short, whoever lasts can win." Wang Feng slowly said, "So, you need to control the release of your spirit abilities. Think about how to save every trace of spirit power among the four spirit abilities? This is what you should do best when facing enemies of similar strength. " Everyone was slightly stunned. If you save soul power in battle, it is not unimaginable. But when applied to spirit abilities, it requires deeper thinking about spirit abilities. Moreover, soul power is not impossible to change. Although it is difficult to create a soul ability, it is not impossible to change it on the original basis. Next, one by one, Wang Feng fought with the rest... In the evening... (End of this chapter) Chapter 377： Are you fighting? (six) Wang Feng continued to fight with Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun one after another. Xiao Wu has reached level 40, and is planning to get the spirit ring after playing the promotion match. Xiao Wu''s problem is the least among the few people, because her skills are very simple, she is a pure solo-ridden combo. In single-player combat, if Dai Mubai didn''t activate the fourth spirit ring, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to beat Xiao Wu. And Ma Hongjun''s spirit abilities are similar to Dai Mubai''s spirit ability. There are many ways to save spirit power. The simplest thing is to narrow the control range and reduce the consumption of spirit power. Wang Feng and Ma Hongjun mentioned it before. Whether it is Phoenix FireWire or Phoenix Howl Sky Strike, it can reduce the range to save soul power against a single body. Hit them one by one until Zhu Zhuqing. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s single-player combat power was stronger than Xiao Wu''s. If it was at night, Zhu Zhuqing''s strength would be greatly increased. With a normal level forty-one spirit power and physical fitness, Wang Feng often fought with Zhu Zhuqing, which was the longest. The second is Xiao Wu. Because Xiao Wu''s spirit ability consumption was less than Dai Mubai''s. The second is Zhu Zhuqing. "Your Wuhun Youyue Elf actually still has a lot of potential that has not been fully realized." After finishing the fight, Wang Feng said in detail, "Martial soul mutation is not that simple. Imagine Shui Bing''er that day. Although her fourth spirit ring is very powerful, the most important reason is the martial spirit. Your first The four spirit abilities can be divided into four clones, and each clone has the strength, and can even use the spirit ability, but the spirit power consumed by the spirit ability is unchanged." Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth spirit ability is the ghost of You Yueying, which can be divided into multiple clones. Each clone has a certain strength of the body, but if the clone disappears, it will consume a lot of soul power. The clone can also use spirit abilities, which is very powerful, but the spirit power consumed is the body. "If it is a single-player battle, if your ghost clone is only controlled by one, and you concentrate on controlling one clone. And it is best to release it when you attack, not before you attack. If you just attacked me with a ghost thrust When I suddenly release the clone, it will cause effective damage behind me." Wang Feng said slowly, "Instead of releasing the clone at the beginning and attacking me, although there seem to be three clones that can blur the enemy, there is a difference between the clone and the main body, and they cannot be truly the same against ordinary souls. The teacher is okay, but the teams that can enter the promotion match are not weak, and there are ways to tell." "Furthermore, only one can save a lot of soul power. If you deal with enemies of the same level, there is no difference between three and four clones." Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly and walked down one end of the square. Then there was Tang San. Tang San didn''t have any shortcomings. He had Tang Sect martial skills, and Lan Yincao also had ten thousand years spirit ring blessings. It seemed like a waste of martial spirit, but in fact he was the strongest in singles. The only drawback is that they are afraid of flying, and Blue Silver Grass can''t hit it. But this is not a shortcoming. Those who can''t fly have this problem. After speaking, Oscar and Ning Rongrong are basically left. They are all auxiliary spirit masters, so it is naturally impossible for Oscar to come up and fight. "Hehe, I want to fight!" Ning Rongrong walked to the square alively. "..." Wang Feng. After a moment of silence, Wang Feng said hoarsely: "Yes." "Huh, then I''m coming!" Ning Rongrong turned around, and the Nine Treasure Star Glass Pagoda directly emerged, and then added three states to himself. Wang Feng didn''t stop him, so he watched quietly "Jiubao transferred out..., one said...Look at the move!" Halfway through Ning Rongrong''s curse, suddenly his wrist flicked, and three sharp blades of cold light came out directly. Wang Feng quickly shot and clamped it gently. For him, these hidden weapons have no possibility of being hit. "Individual battles are not allowed to use hidden weapons, you have already lost." Wang Feng said. Because now it is played according to the standards of the promotion tournament. "I don''t care!" Ning Rongrong ran towards Wang Feng. Her speed is actually very fast. She has been exercising for almost two years, and her physical fitness is not bad. And at this time, the increase of the Nine Treasure Star Glass Tower is extremely exaggerated, which is why the qualifier Sai Ning Rong Rongrong has not played. Once this kind of increase was achieved, Tang San''s combat power was almost instantly upgraded to a level, able to crush opponents at the same level. In the same way, after Ning Rongrongs last time Wang Fengs point was raised, that distracted control method, a month ago, after the qualifiers, he had reached the fourth hole and was close to the fifth hole. If it weren''t for her current Nine Treasure Star Pagoda with only four gains, she might have reached the fifth trick. The fifth trick is to give five people five different boosts at the same time, she now only has four boosts. Seeing that Ning Rongrong was so shameless, everyone else was silent for a while, feeling a little embarrassing. "Rongrong is such a rascal..." Xiao Wu couldn''t help but whispered. "Did you have this situation when we were fighting Fengge?" Tang San said with a smile. "brother!" Xiao Wu flushed with embarrassment, and walked over to pinch the soft flesh on her waist, "Don''t talk about these embarrassments!" Tang San:"" "She seems dissatisfied with her speed!" Jiangzhu said in surprise, "Isn''t Rongrong an auxiliary soul master?" "Her martial spirit has mutated, her body possesses part of the power of the stars, and her physical fitness in a single round is not bad. With the addition of the four attribute increases, it is not weak, and she has learned some fighting skills from Zhuqing. The soul war master may not be able to beat her at this time." Xiao Wu smiled and shook her head, "However, if she rushed over like this, she might be slapped and slapped flying by this senior." Yes. Seeing Ning Rongrong rushing over so unscrupulously, Wang Feng slapped it without thinking about it. I wonder if Ning Rongrong seemed to know that Wang Feng would do this, and suddenly changed his body shape. Wang Feng''s slap was slapped toward her shoulder. Ning Rongrong''s change directly made her face the point of Wang Feng''s slap. Even, Ning Rongrong still closed his eyes and tilted his head up, his face seemed to say: Are you hitting? Wang Feng slapped her face down~www.novelhall.com~ Her face might be swollen. Seeing this, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and when he was a few centimeters away from Ning Rongrong''s face, he suddenly retracted his hand. Ning Rongrong opened his eyes and looked at Wang Feng with joy, and said in his heart, hum, I knew you were reluctant to hit me. But at this moment, Wang Feng''s figure flashed, stretched out his foot, and kicked directly on Ning Rongrong''s back. "Oh!" Ning Rongrong exclaimed. The huge force kicked Ning Rongrong away directly, fell to the ground, and fell a dog... Everyone: "..." Although it feels weird, they all sighed. Even Master and Liu Erlong coughed several times. They could see the situation just now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 378： The promotion match begins! (Seven) This is the typical overweight. " Wang Feng said lightly, "Well, today''s battle is here, I have something to do, let''s go first." After speaking, Wang Feng walked outside the college. "Rongrong, are you okay?" With a smile on her face, Xiao Wu hurriedly walked over, helped Ning Rongrong, and looked at her snow-white face stained with dust, like a little piggy, she couldn''t help but chuckle. "How can he kick me." Ning Rongrong said angrily. "Who asked you to be an auxiliary soul master to join in the fun?" Xiao Wu said angrily, "He didn''t hit you. It''s pretty good to just kick you. Look at the others, and you just slapped you in the air." "Hehe... Do I just want to go up and play!" Ning Rongrong touched the dust on his face and said with a smile. She is not so squeamish yet. However, Ning Rongrong thought in his heart that Wang Feng was too bad, and he obviously couldn''t bear to hit me, so he even kicked me. Are you afraid that others will see it? As long as I don''t say it, no one will guess it! Zhu Zhuqing watched from the side, with a special light in his eyes, thoughtfully, as if he already knew something. the next day. The promotion match has officially started. Similarly, Wang Feng will not participate in the promotion tournament on behalf of Shrek. This is the master''s decision, unless there is an accident. Compared with the qualifiers, the promotion match is much calmer. Because it was carried out in the royal hunting ground outside Tiandou City, it was for efficient combat. In this fighting environment, to maximize personal strength, it is naturally impossible to be in the battlefield. Tiandou Empire has qualified for a total of 15 academies, and will compete in the qualifying match. The way of playing is quite different from the qualifiers. Although there is still a team playing one against each other every day, the way of competition is individual taking turns. When everyone from Shrek Academy came to this royal hunting ground, the representatives of the other five principalities had already arrived. They came from their own kingdom some time in advance, naturally to find out the news of the emergence of the five teams in the Heaven Dou Empire. After all, the five principalities and kingdoms are very far away from Tiandou City. If you want to know the information of each team''s players in detail and the situation of the Tiandou City qualifiers, you need to inquire about this information. Similarly, Wang Feng and Dean Fei Lun came on this day as September 1st. Because it was an individual battle, the rest of the team didn''t have to come. "You have to play seven people in a row in one day. If you have a substitute, you will have more." Dean Fei Lun thought for a while and reminded him, "Some teams must have studied you. If you play just to delay time and consume your soul power, you will be overwhelmed by playing seven games in a row in a wheel battle. But you will be promoted. The match is just to determine the ranking of the finals. If you can admit defeat, you can save your strength." The promotion game lost, which means that the finals are harder to play. Wheel battles are more troublesome than team battles. Team battles with seven people playing together, can be solved together. But the wheel battle is one by one, and there are substitutes, which is very tiring. Wang Feng did not answer, it was the same to him. The two walked into the royal hunting ground. Outside, a captain of the royal knights came to check the code and sent someone to place Wang Feng in the house of the hunting ground. I will be here for the next 15 days. At this time, there were already team members in the hunting grounds. They had different costumes because they came from the Kingdom Academy of the Heaven Dou Empire. Wang Feng felt it a little bit and found that most people are not too strong. In the fifteen colleges, with the exception of the five element colleges, there are no more than thirty players above the forty level. In each team, there are only two to three appearances, and some powerful have about four. "I''ve found out for you. There are 15 teams in the Tiandou Empire this year, except for the four teams in the Tiandoucheng Division. There are only about three academies in total." Dean Fei Lun whispered, "Blood Blood Academy, Alien Beast Academy, Shadow Academy. Among them, the most troublesome are the people in Shadow Academy... The strongest in this Academy is not high, only level 42. But his martial spirit is a shadow demon, a special martial spirit that can perform stealth attacks even under the sun. Even if it is not attacked, it is used to hide and delay time, it is difficult to deal with." "Second Brutal Blood Academy, this academy is a patriarchal academy. To enter this academy, you need a specific bloodline. Their martial arts are also dominated by violent and powerful beast martial arts. The fighting is amazing and they have super explosive power. They can even use the spirit of martial arts to activate the special bloodline of the body, achieving the huge boost effect of having an auxiliary soul master!" "In the Academy of Animals, Yi refers to all kinds of weird beast spirits, such as snakes, shoes, and centipedes. Attacks often contain various toxins, fire poison, cold poison, and even extremely strange cough... spring poison. Anyway. It''s also very troublesome." Dean Fei Lun has done his best to find out so much news. It''s a pity that Wang Feng knew the situation with a glance. "On September 1st, are you really only one person?" As they walked, a group of flaming figures walked in front of him, talking Huo Wushuang. The six players behind him are all looking at Wang Feng. "Unexpectedly, you are really alone in the promotion... Then you have to be careful." Huo Wushuang looked at Wang Feng lightly, "You are going to play in the promotion match, not seven people." Huo Wu behind her eyes was also burning with fierce flames, "We will defeat you, and Shrek Academy!" "Seven?" Wang Feng laughed hoarsely, "Just like you, seventy are also smelly..." Halfway through, Wang Feng was a little boring, so he ignored it and left. Wang Feng didn''t pay attention to the promotion match. What he is thinking now is the finals, to go to the Wuhun main hall. When I was approaching the required house, I happened to see the people from Tianshui College~www.novelhall.com~9 Yikai, thank you again. " Shui Bing''er bowed to Wang Feng, very formal. The day before yesterday, as agreed, she went to Purple Star Academy to find Jiu Yi Kai. Wang Feng asked her to close her eyes, and then used Jin Lian''s power to help her manage the fourth spirit ability. No accidents happened. Although Shui Bing''er was extremely shocked, he closed his eyes properly and didnt know what had happened, but it didnt take long before he felt that his soul seemed to be much calmer. The consciousness also quieted down. Jiu Yi Kai didn''t say much, as if he didn''t know her. "What a strange person." Shui Bing''er felt a little curious, and the only feeling he had about the September First Opening was weird. Weird behavior, weird style, weird strength, and an incomparably admirable fighting talent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 379： The magic trick of Blazing Academy! (Eight) It didn''t take long for the fifteen teams to assemble and draw lots directly in the martial arts field in the center of the hunting ground. Sitting in the front were still Emperor Xueye, Bishop Salas, and Ning Fengzhi. Fifteen teams are drawn one-on-one, and one team is bye. If you are lucky, you can go on forever... The first game that Purple Star Academy drew, unfortunately, was Blazing Academy. There is no red tape in the promotion competition, all kinds of cumbersome rituals are removed, and the game starts when the draw is drawn. Completely serve only for the game. The martial arts field has long been on a ring, and it is not bad compared to the Great Fighting Arena. Purple Star Academy is the last one to play. Wang Feng quietly watched the first few teams appear. Xiao San and the others played as a team from the Barak Kingdom, and they were directly beaten by Xiao Wu for a series of five... and then they gave up. Among them was a spirit master who used Sunflower. He thought that he could use the characteristics of Martial Soul to overturn Xiao Wu Poison, but was restrained by Xiao Wu''s Acacia Broken Heart, and it was resolved in two or two strokes. It was thought that Xiao Wu also had a spirit bone on her body that specifically restrained this poisonous plant spirit. Acacia Broken Red Intestine is a special immortal grass in the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire. It does possess some of these abilities and is brought to him by Xiao Wu. It has a miraculous effect on various flower spirits. Wang Feng also saw Meng Wei from the Alien Beast team. The girl who had her skin cut with leaves in the Star Dou Great Forest, didn''t know if she met Tang San again later? However, Meng still seemed to have changed a lot, his spirit power level reached forty-one, he possessed the fourth spirit ring, and singled out a weaker academy team. Moreover, Meng is still the deputy captain of the Alien Beast team. Wang Feng took a few glances and found that this Meng was still quite strong, not much weaker than the main players in the Realm Element Academy of Heaven Dou City. It is estimated that the captain should be a bit stronger. Dean Fei Lun said that Shadow Academy was a bit interesting. The other party only sent a 39th-level spirit master. The martial soul is like a flying shadow ladybug. It is a concealed martial soul that can fly. It is directly invisible at the beginning, so that the opponent cannot detect and directly attacked. He even picked three people from the opponent''s academy, and finally was killed by a spirit master of the blue grass spirit. , To see through, set the ring. And this hyacinth martial arts soul is a forty-first level soul sect. This Hyacinth Spirit Master appeared on the stage and the whole ring was filled with countless hyacinths. The Flying Shadow Ladybug Spirit Master appeared instantly, even if it was invisible, it would have no effect. Then the Shadow Academy once again sent a forty-first-level color-changing shadow dragon soul master. The martial soul of the Chameleon Shadow Dragon belongs to the Yalong in the dragon system, which is much worse than the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, but has the characteristic of being transformed into invisibility. Can hide in various environments, looking for opportunities to wait for opportunities! Therefore, as soon as he appeared on the stage, his body turned into countless hyacinths, which could not be more visible than him. It was very tricky. Wang Feng was also very interesting to see. The Shadow Academy should be called the Shadow Academy. He focused on a hidden word and used various special martial arts to defeat the enemy invisibly. But once there is a way to make the opponent show up, it is easy to solve. Later, Wang Feng also saw the Violent Blood Academy. These members of the Stormblood Academy are somewhat similar to the Elephant Academy previously seen, but they are completely red with special patterns printed on them. Similar to tattoos. Most martial spirits are beast martial spirits of the violent system, and they directly enter the state of violent anger in a fighting game, and then directly crush their opponents with tyrannical power. But what is special is that even after violent blood and anger, they did not lose their minds, and their fighting ideas were very clear. It''s no wonder that Dean Fei Lun thinks this Violent Blood Academy will be a strong team. Soon to the final scene. Purple Star Academy and Blazing Academy. With the exception of the four teams on the Tiandou City side, the other ten teams in the Purple Star Academy opened on September 1 are very clear. Because the title is too big. Playing through the game alone, even a gimmick, can attract attention, let alone true. Therefore, when Wang Feng stepped onto the field, all the teams that had finished playing at this time naturally watched very seriously. They are also very clear about the name of Blazing Academy, and its a personal battle, not a team battle. I dont know if Blazing Academy will bring out something new to let this legendary nine-one open in the qualifiers. Lost in the first game? Wang Feng stepped onto the ring. The first person sent by Blazing Academy was not Huo Wushuang, nor Huo Wu, nor Huo Leopard Soul Master. But... the soul master of the Mars auxiliary system. Yes, it is the two Mars auxiliary spirit masters! Looking at the airport game ahead of today, there is no saying that the auxiliary soul master will come forward! This is really amazing. The first one to enter the battle, turned out to be the auxiliary spirit master of Mars Martial Spirit? Even the people at Shrek Academy were a little surprised and confused. As soon as the Martian spirit master came up, he directly lit up the thousand-year spirit ring, releasing a special flame towards the ground! "Third Spirit Ability: Burning Volcano." After the release, there was a faint flow of fire in the ring! Very weird! After the release, the auxiliary soul master did not directly fight Wang Feng, but gave up! This once again shocked many people. "This spirit ability...should be a spirit ability formed by absorbing lava fire tortoises?" Wang Feng frowned slightly, as if he had guessed something. On the back of the lava tortoise stands a small volcano. During normal life, it will accumulate flames and store it in the volcano on the back until it erupts at a certain moment. The spirit masters of these two Martian spirits did not show the third spirit ability in the qualifiers. Until now. Immediately afterwards, the second Mars auxiliary spirit master played again. In the same situation, almost at the beginning of the game, he directly used the third spirit ability, and then gave up. Did not give Wang Feng a chance to make a move. Even the referee looked a little dumbfounded. At this time, the flow of fire on the ring became even more dazzling. The third soul master is on the stage! It was the agile attack type spirit master of the Flamingo Martial Spirit. What''s interesting is that this Flamingo Spirit Master didn''t attack Wang Feng either. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com directly flew up and sprayed a huge amount of flames towards the ring. A more weird scene appeared. I saw the scorching, high-temperature flame sprayed into the ring, and it was absorbed! After a while, the Flamingo Spirit Master fell from mid-air, his face was a little pale, and then he directly gave in... Everyone who saw it was even more stunned, even a little dazed. Similarly, the second Flamingo Spirit Master also played again, doing the same as his brother, and went down after spraying the flames. Everyone can faintly feel that the temperature of the ring at this time is slightly higher, but there is nothing strange. It''s just that the flames flow more intensely. In this way, Wang Feng stood on the ring and won four consecutive victories without moving. But everyone looked at it and felt that something was wrong! (End of this chapter) Chapter 380： Instant Fire Dance Yaoyang (9) This is probably a special kind of synergy. " The master frowned slightly, "This kind of synergy is rare, and it often takes a certain amount of time to play its role, but once it is played, it should not be underestimated! The first two auxiliary spirit masters are on the battlefield, which is a beginning. Soul skills can store flame energy and store it on the arena, just like a glance at a volcano waiting to erupt. It only needs to reach a certain amount of energy..." "At that time, it will be like an erupting volcano, pouring into one person''s body, equivalent to the power of gathering several people. It is really interesting and very rare. Lets take a look... This may be the Blazing Academy opened exclusively for September 1st. Prepared synergy." Everyone watched intently. At this time, the fifth soul master was on the court, the fire leopard soul master. As a spirit master of the power attack system, this time he did not move like the previous four, but directly attacked Wang Feng with his spirit possession. The power on his body vented wildly, as if there was no intention of cherishing spirit power, the spirit ring on his body was bright, and three consecutive spirit abilities were used in sequence. Like a fiery leopard running at high speed! Without the slightest reservation, it seems to be with the ambition of defeat? However, if it is a caring person, it is easy to see that when this fire leopard soul master falls on the ring every step, every step will step on a ball of fire. It was like a hot fire, as if to ignite the whole ring. Seeing this, Wang Feng frowned slightly, and the black awns in his hand condensed, forming a rather large hammer directly. Looking at the rushing Fire Leopard Soul Master, he shot with the light of a calcium carbide and directly flew it out with a hammer! At this time, the fire leopard soul master was carrying a scorching high temperature, and Wang Feng would not directly touch it, otherwise, what if he ignited his whole body? The hammer formed by Xuanming thorn is not light, at least several hundred jin. Under a hammer, the fire leopard soul master''s whole body seemed to be deformed, and the hot flame on his body quickly disappeared, flew out, and fell into the ring. It was just that when he was hammering and flying, all the light on his body was quickly absorbed by the ring. The firelight on the ring became more violent, like a dark cloud surging before a storm. The failure of the Fire Leopard Soul Master did not give everyone a big shock, and even faintly felt a little bit worse. The fire leopard soul master''s suicidal impact, forcibly ate the hammer of September 1st, unavoidably, as if doing so deliberately. Until Huo Wu came on stage. As a control type spirit master, her own combat effectiveness is also extremely strong, although not as good as Tang San, but it is much stronger than Ning Rongrong''s auxiliary type spirit master. Most control spirit masters actually possess a certain melee ability. Moreover, the Naruto Martial Spirit, from its own point of view, is actually a type of Beast Martial Spirit, and it is listed as a control system because Huo Wu''s control ability is stronger. "Last time, you didn''t let me show the fire dance Yaoyang." As soon as Huo Wu came up, he said coldly, "This time, you can''t escape!" Huo Wu is dazzling. It is her fourth spirit ability. Generally, more than four teammates are required to assist in the use, because it needs to consume more spirit power! Therefore, a person cannot be released. But now, Huo Wu''s face was extremely confident. After the referee called the start. Almost instantly! Huo Wu first cast a ring of fire toward Wang Feng, and then the fourth spirit ring on her body was highlighted! Her palms were raised to the sky, and the flames on the ring crazily lit up where she was! "Huo Wu is dazzling!" Huo Wu let out a soft drink, and the ball of light in his hand grew bigger almost in a blink of an eye! Like an instant, blast towards Wang Feng! Huo Wu Yaoyang with locking effect is like a blazing sun! This time, Wang Feng did not have a chance to interrupt, because Huo Wu released too quickly! Coming soon, shocked the audience! "How can it be so fast? Could it be the reason for the ring?" Tang San was shocked. He had experienced this trick. At that time, the opponent''s four people joined together, and it took at least six or seven seconds before it came out. But this time, it was released almost in less than a second! "It''s definitely the reason for the ground of the ring! The first five spirit masters, starting from the first two auxiliary spirit masters, turned the ground of the ring into a ground that can absorb flame energy. Its a flame charge!" Several people were discussing. "This special power-storing skill is so powerful!" "It was simply prepared for defeating a powerful single-player spirit master like Jiuyikai!" The terrifying fire dance Yaoyang, reflecting the faces of many team members, all became solemnly red. "This energy-storing combination technique is somewhat interesting." Wang Feng nodded slightly, it was indeed specifically used to target him. It must be the Blazing Academy preparing to beat his hole cards. Using the special spirit abilities of the two auxiliary spirit masters, they are arranged on the ground of the ring, storing energy like a volcano, and then going to Huowu to appear. All the flame energy, gathered on her body, can make her release Huowu Yaoyang, and Release faster! If you are in a team battle, this kind of energy-storing synergy seems a bit tasteless, because for so long, no team will give you the use of ground energy. But in a single player battle, it can play a huge effect. Even one person can kill the whole team! Single-player fighting, there are not many gorgeous whistle tactics, only hard power. This is also the charm of individual combat. Team fights are tactics, and individual fights are strength. The opponent can use this kind of energy accumulation to gather the strength of all the team members and gather all the strength on one person. It is indeed very powerful. Moreover, Wang Feng felt that this combination of energy accumulation was not so simple. Looking at the huge fire dancing Yaoyang. Very large, at least about ten meters in diameter. "unfortunately." Wang Feng shook his head, took a deep breath, and saw the black glow of his right hand condensed. A pitch-black long knife with a length of seven meters is condensed! "broken!" Wang Feng''s body moved forward slightly, with his feet one behind the other, and with a half-month arc, he slashed directly towards the huge fire dancing Yaoyang! I saw a dark light flashing! That huge ball of light ~www.novelhall.com~ directly turned into two halves, exploded in mid-air, turned into countless sparks and fell on the ring! Suddenly, everyone was shocked. Like a shower of fire, the battle on the ring is extremely gorgeous! Huo Wu was slightly stunned, and at this moment, a hoarse voice rang in her ears: "You lose, go on!" I don''t know when, Jiu Yi Kai went through the heavy rain, and a jet-black blade fell silently and landed on her neck. Huo Wu clasped her hands tightly, but the corners of her mouth evoked an arc: "Do you think this defeated our Blazing Academy? My Huo Wu Yaoyang is not just going to attack you... I give up." After speaking, Huo Wu glanced at Jiu Yi faintly and walked off the ring. (End of this chapter) Chapter 381： His legend continues! (ten) At this time, following the explosion of Huo Wu Yaoyang, the resulting fire rain fell, and the flames on the ground surged more violently! "It''s reaching the limit! The explosion of Huo Wu Yaoyang just now caused the power of the third spirit ability of the two auxiliary spirit masters to reach the limit!" The master''s face darkened slightly. "While Jiu Yi opened the knife to break through Huo Wu Yaoyang is amazing and domineering, but Huo Wu obviously doesn''t really want to use this trick to defeat him, but to make the power accumulation reach the limit! The next Huo Wushuang, I am afraid there will be a big change..." Tang San also faintly felt extremely bad. Many teams do the same. At this point, even if there is only Huo Wushuang left in the Blazing Team. That kind of badness still lingers in the hearts of many people. With extremely gorgeous moves, Jiu Yi Kai cut through Huo Wu Yaoyang, but everyone felt a more terrifying feeling! It''s not that simple! At this time. Huo Wushuang is on stage! When he stepped onto the ring, countless fire lights on the floor of the ring rushed towards him frantically! The one-horned fiery dragon martial soul, directly lit up from him! The four spirit rings shone with dazzling light! However, Huo Wushuang''s spirit power fluctuations began to increase rapidly! From forty-five level, has been increased to fifty! A full five-level spirit power increase! Extreme spirit power level! Seeing this, the breathing of the audience seemed to freeze. In addition to the increase in spirit power level, his aura and size have also greatly increased! The hot and manic flame breath filled Huo Wushuang''s whole body! powerful! Unparalleled powerful! "Huo Wushuang at this time is far more powerful than a level 50 spirit master! I am afraid that everyone present can fight Huo Wushuang at this time, two or three at most. His spirit is even somewhat special. The change is obviously absorbing the stored flame energy." Tang San felt a little shocked, "Is this the Blazing Academy''s trump card? The bigger the stronger, until the last one, almost all the strength of the first six people gathered!" Tang San felt that even if he had Huo Mi at this time, he might not be able to fight it. Because Huo Wushuang at this time, his arms, and even his chest were half-dragonized, covered with dense dark red scales, and even a flame-colored unicorn had grown on his forehead! Almost having crushing strength, it is no longer a tactical change that can be defeated. Huo Wushuang let out a low roar, as if exhaling a hot breath. He rushed towards Wang Feng directly! "Soul Skill: Blast Flame King Fist!" Even the corners of Huo Wushuang''s eyes seemed to be burning, and the scales on both arms glowed with a dazzling light, blasting towards Wang Feng as if locked. A glimmer of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. He didn''t avoid it, and he went straight with a punch! However, when he blasted towards Huo Wushuang, his arm flashed black, and the Xuan Ming thorn quickly formed an iron arm covering Wang Feng''s fist! boom! A terrifying wave of air erupted directly from the point of contact between the two fists and shattered to the surroundings! Huo Wushuang''s face changed, and he immediately took a few steps back, only to feel that his fist was extremely numb! "You... are soul bones again!" Huo Wushuang''s face changed drastically when he watched Jiu Yi Kai, his fist arm covered with a layer of black iron armor! With his punch, the gathered strength, even a spirit master of more than fifty ranks could not accept it! And if the opponent is blasting against himself, then the fiery heat on the fist will penetrate into the opponent''s hand, causing the enemy to suffer severe damage! But the other party used that spirit bone again! ! In the instant of boom, most of the power of his punch was completely isolated! With his spirit power level and powerful state at this time, he could not cause any harm to the opponent! "Are you strong now?" At this moment, Jiu Yi Kai suddenly said hoarsely, "Is it difficult? You can also take a punch. If you can take this punch, I will automatically admit defeat! Can I? No need to waste time." Upon hearing this, the audience was stunned. "it is good!" Huo Wushuang gave a cold cry. He didn''t believe it, the strength of his current state could not even take a punch from the opponent! "Fourth Soul Ability: Cang Yan Chi Yang Body!" Huo Wushuang yelled, the purple spirit ring on his body lit up high, and he saw the horn on top of his head emit a fierce light. Under this ray of light, the skin of his whole body immediately swelled, and his body heightened a few points again, and the dark red scales on his body almost covered his neck. A scorching light flowed through his body! The fourth spirit ability can increase his overall state by 100% at this time. It is his core spirit ability, which is similar to Dai Mubai''s White Tiger King Kong Transformation, but it is a little stronger. "Then, here it is." Wang Feng smiled. He rushed directly, not very fast, very ordinary rushing. Reaching out, an ordinary punch blasted towards Huo Wushuang. Seeing this scene, everyone frowned slightly, such a punch, let alone Huo Wushuang, can a forty-fifth level battle spirit master easily take it? Huo Wushuang was stunned. He thought that Wang Feng''s punch would be very powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so ordinary? But in the next scene, everyone was stunned. When that punch came. Countless black awns, frantically gathered towards Wang Feng''s arm! Almost in an instant, a huge black iron fist was formed! At least five times bigger than a normal fist! That iron fist was almost bigger than Huo Wushuang''s two heads! Such a huge iron fist gives people an extremely shocking feeling! boom! Under this punch! The unparalleled sense of power exploded directly. Huo Wushuang seemed to be directly hit by a high-speed rail train, and the whole person flew out. The momentum was completely unstoppable and made Huo Wushuang fly out of the ring. In fact, he was not seriously injured, but the iron fist was too big, and the impact it brought was too strong! "It''s too cunning!" Huo Wushuang couldn''t help thinking crazily in his mind, "What the **** is his soul bone! How can I use it like this!" In the end, Huo Wushuang flew out of the ring and landed on the ground. This result is staggering! "This nine-one opening is really cunning. His punch was made with a huge impact~www.novelhall.com~ only intending to let the opponent fly out of the ring, and didn''t care if the opponent could not catch it...but his soul The bone is really strong." Ma Hongjun looked at the stars, "It''s so cool, I count, how many forms does he use now? There are at least ten kinds, right? It can be called a thousand changes! And each of them can bring dazzle Cool effects, while also inflicting huge blows on the enemy!" Indeed, just now Jiu Yi hit that seemingly unremarkable punch, and at the moment when Huo Wushuang was concentrated, a huge iron fist suddenly formed, which was beyond defense! Under normal circumstances, who would have thought this would happen? But no matter what, Jiuyi Kai still won. Even if the Blazing Academy used this special power-storing synergy, they could not defeat the nine one! His legend seems to continue. ...Continue tomorrow, but the update time is not easy to adjust. (End of this chapter) Chapter 382： Against the Shadow Academy! (One) The first game of the Blazing Academy''s promotion match demonstrated a powerful force beyond imagination through the special accumulation of seven skills. The last Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang both possess extremely strong heads-to-head strength. If they are in a normal school, they may be hit by a string of three when they encounter Huo Wu. Because the third spirit ability of the two Mars auxiliary spirit masters is far from simple as imagined. Wang Feng actually knows one of the biggest features of this synergy! Maximize the saving of soul power! Because the ground can store soul power, like the previous Huo Wu Yaoyang released, although it did not attack Wang Feng, the broken Huo Wu Yaoyang can still be absorbed when it falls on the ground. As long as it is a fire attribute spirit ability, even if it can''t attack people in the arena, it will be absorbed on the ground of the arena. In other words, if it is said that under this kind of combined skills, Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu have extremely strong continuous combat capabilities. Being able to fight for a long time in the ring, even if you really can''t beat you, it will consume energy. At that time, Huo Wushuang in the ring, the fifteen colleges might be better than Feng Xiaotian. Of course, Wang Feng couldn''t consume them, so Huo Wushuang used the huge iron fist formed by Xuan Ming thorns to fly directly. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take. It was also that the number of Xuanming thorns controlled by Wang Feng now increased again to form such a huge iron fist. However, now that even such a powerful Huo Wushuang has been defeated, the fighting spirit of many academy teams has actually weakened a lot. This is another purpose of Wang Feng. He doesn''t want to play every game, it''s best to be the same as the qualifiers. If the strength is not enough, it is best to know a little bit in his heart and quickly admit defeat and abstain. Lest you waste too much time. As the game came to an end, in fact, as Wang Feng had expected, many teams had already planned to surrender directly to the Purple Star Academy. There are also some teams who didn''t really believe that September 1st could beat the competition alone in the qualifiers. After watching this game, there is not much doubt. When Wang Feng stepped off the ring, he happened to see Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu staring at him, extremely unwilling in their eyes. This is one of their trump cards, used in the promotion tournament, specifically to deal with the powerful soul master like Jiuyikai! But he didn''t expect that he would be defeated by September 1st. Especially Huo Wushuang, let alone how frustrated he was, his strength in the ring was not fully displayed, so he was blown away by the fist of nine one. "I''m not convinced!" Huo Wushuang stared at Wang Feng, his tone low and a bit angry and unwilling. He did not accept it, and no one should accept it instead. The rest of the team watched quietly, without interrupting. "It''s really frustrated... I used the hole cards and saved up the strength of six people, but they all showed their strength completely and they lost like this." Ma Hongjun looked at it from a distance, and smiled, "If I change to me, my mentality will burst." It''s like five people pretending to go out, arrogantly, about to have a life and death team battle with each other, only to find that they have directly stolen your base. "It''s really difficult to beat the nine one." Xiao Wu shook his head, "If you want to defeat him in a personal battle, strength is probably not the key. As the senior of the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor said, dealing with opponents stronger than ours requires procrastination. Let the opponent take the initiative to attack... we dodge . After all, he has only one person." Everyone nodded and couldn''t help thinking of the teachings of the senior six-ringed soul emperor. It seems that it is really unrealistic to want to beat 9/9 from the standpoint of single player strength. It is necessary to give play to the role of wheel warfare, to consume the saw, and finally to consume the opponent, is the correct way of thinking. Don''t attack directly, and don''t take the opponent''s moves. Blazing Academy''s combined skills are certainly strong, but in the first five games, nine-one-opening was not hands-on. He maintained his best condition. Although you have become stronger, others have not become weaker either. Wang Feng looked at Huo Wushuang and did not speak, but pointed to the three previous education committees. It means that you can reflect on dissatisfaction. What''s the matter with me? Then Wang Feng left. Only the people from Blazing Academy were left with big eyes and small eyes, but there was nothing to say. "Puff...These Blazing Academy people are so stupid, what can you do if you don''t accept it? Is it possible that you want to rematch?" On the side of Tianshui College, Shui Yue''er couldn''t help covering her mouth and smiled, "Sister, what if we meet September 1st?" "Do not hit." Shui Bing''er shook his head, "Can''t beat. We don''t have many substitutes. I feel that unless there are more than ten soul masters, I can''t consume him at all. I don''t want to fight him. It''s too headache." Yes, we are starting to fight with Jiu Yi, and I don''t know what moves the other side will make! There is a feeling of nowhere to start! Even with strong hard power, you can''t help it! Although Shui Bing''er had completely returned to normal the fourth spirit ability, she didn''t dare to use it casually. Otherwise, the power would be too great and it would easily hurt people''s lives. Not only Shui Bing''er, at this time more than a dozen other academies have this feeling. In this way, until the fifth day of the promotion match. The three academies that Purple Star Academy encountered had all automatically surrendered. There was no way. Among them, the highest spirit power level was only at level 41. Until the fifth day, Wang Feng met the Shadow Team. In the past four days, Shrek Academy''s record has been winning streak as before. Dai Mubai had the most victories. Because on the third day, Blazing Academy confronted Shrek Academy and once again used that special charged spirit ability, Huo Wu performed three consecutive Huo Wu Yaoyang, flying Tang San. It seemed that he wanted to vent all the anger that was defeated by Jiu Yi Kai on Shrek Academy. It directly caused both Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang to run away. Although Tang San was immune to Huo Mi, the shock wave generated when Huo Wu Yaoyang exploded was unavoidable. Three consecutive times not only caused Tang San to be blown up, but Huo Wu was also blown up directly. Obviously there is no reason to play. However, fortunately, three consecutive fire dance Yaoyang ~www.novelhall.com~ also directly emptied the stored energy on the ground of the ring, which directly caused Huo Wushuang who played behind to be defeated by Dai Mubai. In terms of strength alone, both Dai Mubai and Huo Wushuang were at level 45. However, Huo Wushuang''s spirit quality and physical strength were slightly inferior to Dai Mubai''s, but Huo Wushuang''s attacks had a special burning effect, so the overall situation was not bad. The victory was completely won by Dai Mubai''s abrupt consumption, because in the end he saved soul power, which was about 30% more soul power than Huo Wushuang. This made Huo Wushuang puzzled. After that day, Tang San rested for two days, and Huo Wu was also injured and rested for two days. In the royal hunting ground, there is a self-provided healing spirit master who can quickly heal the injuries of the two. Until the fifth day. On this day, Purple Star Academy vs. Shadow Academy was the first game! (End of this chapter) Chapter 383： Purple Sakura Dragonfly Soul Master (2) The Shadow Academy has also maintained a winning streak in these five days. Moreover, the captain with the Shadow Demon Spirit has not yet played! Just relying on a few players has made many academies the top spot. It is a real strong team in the promotion game! The strong team naturally possesses the dignity of the strong team, and the Shadow Academy opened up on September 1 and did not give up. "I feel that the third brother Tianke Shadow Academy, don''t know what to do with the September 1st meeting?" Ning Rongrong said curiously. The special abilities of Tang San''s eyes, their six companions already knew more clearly, it was no secret. It happens to be able to see through the hidden special abilities of these Shadow Academy, after all, it is the purple magic pupil. "I feel that the captain should not be easy." Tang San looked at the position of the Shadow Academy and also saw the captain. The captain of the Shadow Academy looked like he was eighteen or nineteen years old. He wore a black plain coat, his face was relatively ordinary, and he had a few special tattoos on his face. He was very inconspicuous. He didn''t know he thought he was a substitute. "It''s on the court!" Ma Hongjun pointed to the ring. A matchup between strong teams naturally attracts people''s attention, let alone a September 1 match. After playing Blazing Academy on the first day, in the next few games, the opponents of Purple Star Academy surrendered, which disappointed many teams who still wanted to explore the strength of September First. Fortunately, in this scene, some watch. In the first game, the Shadow Academy sent the Flying Shadow Ladybug Soul Master, level 39. Obviously, many colleges have also seen that this is just throwing stones for directions. Because based on observations over the past few days, this Flying Shadow Ladybug Soul Master mostly came to take the lead to test the opponent''s strength. People in Shadow Academy don''t like to talk. Wang Feng looked at this soul master, he was not very old, he should not be in his twenties, and his male appearance was ordinary. To be precise, the soul masters of the Shadow Academy are very ordinary in appearance and tend to be quiet and silent. After the spirit possessed, the leading soul master disappeared directly from mid-air. This kind of stealth ability was actually very interesting. Because he is wearing clothes, which means he can hide with clothes. Unfortunately, this kind of invisibility is not advanced, it just hides the body and flies into the air. But as long as the spirit is possessed, the spirit master will exude spirit power fluctuations. As long as you concentrate and use your spirit to perceive, you can predict the location of the opponent. Unless the spirit power levels are too different, even if you can''t see people, you can still dodge the opponent''s attack. This is why Wang Feng said that Zhu Zhuqing''s clone is easy to be seen. The spirit power fluctuations in the spirit master''s body cannot be shielded without a special method. When Wang Feng was in the Star Dou Great Forest, he was locked into the Qi by that blood pterodactyl beetle, which is the reason. Therefore, this kind of invisibility is very effective against ordinary spirit masters with low levels. But not for advanced soul masters! Not to mention, after Wang Feng possessed the Black Hoop Spirit Skull, his mental power and perception increased significantly. The second perception spirit ability can also not only perceive the opponent''s information, but also clearly perceive the position! After Wang Feng became invisible to the opponent, there was no nonsense. The black light in his hand condensed and a cloud-piercing arrow directly shot the opponent down! In just a few seconds, almost instantly, the Flying Shadow Ladybug was defeated. However, this did not surprise everyone. There are several soul masters who have reached the forty-fifth level, all of them can perceive the approximate location of the opponent by relying on the weak soul power of the flying shadow ladybug soul master behind him. Not to mention that such a powerful September 1 opened. The Shadow Academy was not in a hurry, and sent a second soul master directly! This soul master is very interesting! His martial soul is the Purple Sakura Dragonfly, which seems to have nothing to do with the Shadow Academy. But his concealment ability is very powerful, even stronger than the Flying Shadow Ladybug Soul Master! Level 41! He is also the deputy captain of the Shadow Academy, named Li Ziying. He was wearing a lavender gown, he looked a bit elegant and easy-going, his face was clean and ordinary, and he smiled at Wang Feng when he went on the court. After the start. Still without any hesitation or nonsense, Li Ziying directly possessed the martial spirit, and the three spirit rings on her body quickly lit up! In an instant! I saw him pressing his hands on the ground, a pair of thin wings on his back, and countless purple cherry trees grew from the ring! The purple cherry blossoms falling from mid-air like rain, look very beautiful! But the audience was stunned. The Li Ziying, like the captain of the Shadow Team, has not played. Also the first time! It can be seen that the Shadow Academy attaches great importance to September 1st! But the opponent''s ability is extremely weird! "I remember the purple cherry dragonfly is a beast spirit? How can it have the ability that this plant spirit possesses?" Dai Mubai said in astonishment, "Isn''t he a Purple Cherry Martial Spirit?" Indeed, looking at the arena, the countless purple cherry trees that grew within a few seconds seemed to be a world of purple cherry blossoms, and even the figures of the two of them were not clear inside. This is the ability that plant-type martial souls possess, not beast martial souls. "It should be a mutant martial soul." The master said, "All of the purple cherry dragonflies are called purple cherry dragonflies, because this dragonfly only lives in the environment of purple cherry trees, and the vitality of the environment from which it is separated will be greatly weakened. If he absorbs the thousand years of purple cherry trees The spirit ring has the ability similar to the plant spirit master, but it is only limited to the purple cherry tree. This kind of martial spirit has great limitations and cannot absorb other plant martial spirits." "If I guess right, this Purple Sakura Dragonfly Soul Master, in the environment of Purple Sakura, can fluctuate and hide his soul power, you can feel it carefully." The master has a wide range of knowledge and quickly explained it to everyone. Soon, everyone perceives it slightly and is startled. "I can''t feel the soul master of the purple cherry and dragonfly at all!" Dai Mubai''s face changed slightly, "He created this special environment to completely hide his aura! Because those purple cherry trees also have them. The spirit power on his body fluctuates! So it is very difficult to perceive the opponent''s position by virtue of the spirit power fluctuation!" Everyone also understood. If even the spirit power fluctuations cannot be sensed, the opponent is even better than invisibility in this environment! It is almost impossible to detect each other. "Fortunately, we have fat people. Dealing with this kind of soul master, you can burn it clean with a fire!" Oscar poked Ma Hongjun~www.novelhall.com~ Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix flames can directly cause huge damage to this plant environment. "That doesn''t have to be." At this time, the master frowned slightly and said, "You, those purple cherry trees have changed..." When everyone watched, they saw the countless purple cherry blossoms growing on the ring, and suddenly there was a misty feeling. "It''s blur!" Tang San said in a deep voice, "He has a spirit ability that should allow these trees to enter a virtual state... temporarily immune to energy attacks. These purple cherry trees are no longer real, but the effect is still there. It can shield the enemy. The perception of spirit power fluctuations. The inability to correctly perceive his position, nor the fear of burning and freezing, is obviously strengthened in response to this shortcoming." Hearing this, Ma Hongjun withered like a frosted eggplant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 384： I am the one who restrains you most (3) The opponent''s spirit ring is very strong! I don''t know what the fourth spirit ability is? I''m afraid it is an offensive spirit ability... Hey, that''s not right! " Tang San said normal, and suddenly said, "Do you feel the figure of Jiu Yikai? How can I not feel it anymore?" The words of Tang San made everyone stunned. It''s not just him. At this time, many people were stunned. With the purple cherry blossoms flying in the sky, countless purple cherry trees stand up, decorating the entire arena like a purple cherry forest. That Li Ziying disappeared, except for those college tutors, who could barely perceive a bit. The rest of the students couldn''t perceive the other''s breath from the ring, nor could they see the other''s figure. But... September Yikai also disappeared. Yes, it seems that there is no ring in the ring at all! Even the instructors of those colleges can''t feel it, let alone see it. "Flander, can you perceive it?" Liu Erlong frowned and asked, "Your four-eyed cat and eagle, perceiving energy and spirit power fluctuations are much better than mine." Everyone also looked at Flanders. However, Flander shook his head and said: "The Purple Sakura Dragonfly Soul Master can perceive a few points. But I didn''t perceive that September 1st..." Suddenly, Tang San''s people were shocked. Didn''t even Dean Flander perceive it? "What''s happening here?" Purple light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, activating the purple magic pupil, and countless energy flowed on the front ring. But... Tang San still didn''t feel the spirit power fluctuations on Jiu Yikai. Gone? Is it also a disguise? Tang San was really shocked, what kind of disguise could completely hide his spirit power fluctuations? He couldn''t see through with the purple magic pupil. Even that Dragonfly Soul Master, Tang San could see through it a little bit! At this moment, he was not the only shocked. Li Ziying on the ring was also shocked. His triple spirit ability is able to create a small area of ??purple cherry forest, which can cover most of the arena. Using this virtual purple cherry forest, he can perfectly shield the effect of his own spirit power fluctuations, hiding in Waiting for an opportunity in the purple cherry forest. He is not invisible, but he can achieve better results than invisibility. In addition, he wears a costume similar to the purple cherry tree, which is difficult to see with the naked eye. And the enemy is in the purple cherry forest, he can easily detect every move! So, in this case, he defeated the opponent very easily! As long as the spirit ability level is not higher than his tenth level, he can perceive clearly, there are too many ways to deal with the enemy! But now...he couldn''t perceive the opponent''s location and spirit power fluctuations through the purple cherry forest! Drops of cold sweat emerged from his forehead. This nine-one opening, I haven''t heard that there is such a powerful disguise ability, and, is it a spirit ability? Of course it is a soul skill. It is the first spirit ability of the Black Hoop Spirit Skull, Haze! Can make Wang Feng completely shield his own Qi! To be honest, in general, Wang Feng''s use is not very effective, because there is no place to hide, the ring is so big, you can''t perceive your aura, but you can see you with the naked eye, without perceiving... He didn''t expect that when this soul master came up to directly create such a large range of purple cherry trees, it created a perfect opportunity for him to hide. You should know that once his fog shadow spirit ability is hidden, and then shields his own aura, even a 60,000-year-old spirit beast cannot perceive it. If Flemish spirit possesses the body, it should be slightly perceptible. at this time. The court is very quiet. It is like two killers hiding in the forest, preparing to strike a fatal blow to the enemy! It depends on who finds out first. ! Li Ziying seemed to be able to hear the sound of his heartbeat, as if he felt the other person behind him, he turned around in a bit of horror, but only saw a forest of purple cherry blossoms. Moving quietly in the forest, hiding his figure with the help of the purple cherry tree. But still did not perceive any breath of the other party. This is the strangest opponent he has encountered for so many years, a bit stranger than the captain. At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly blew from behind. Li Ziying got goose bumps, subconsciously wanted to turn her head, but heard a low voice sound: "Don''t look back!" The moment this voice sounded, the fourth spirit ring on Li Ziying''s body suddenly lit up and turned her head abruptly. boom! I saw a huge force suddenly coming from behind! He flew out in an instant, passed through many blurred purple cherry trees, and flew out of the ring! Seeing this, countless people''s eyes suddenly widened a bit! Until I saw the person who was blasted out was Li Ziying, my heart sank. September 1 opened and won again! As Li Ziying was blasted to the ground, the purple cherry tree on the ring quickly disappeared, revealing the figure of Jiu Yi Kai. The concealment ability that the Shadow Academy is proud of is completely ineffective in front of 91 Kai! I told you not to look back? Wang Feng looked at Li Ziying who fell on the ground in the distance, and shook his head, otherwise you can at least attack me. Everyone watching Li Ziying''s defeat was shocked, but they were also a little confused, and they didn''t know how to win on September 1st. In the purple cherry forest, no battle broke out, and then Li Ziying was blown out. After a while, everyone thought that there was only one possibility: that is to get close to Jiu Yi Kai without Li Ziying''s awareness! For a moment, everyone was silent. If so, it means that the Shadow Academy has been defeated in what they do best. Such a powerful concealment ability could not cause any damage to Jiu Yi Kai, but was defeated by the opponent unknowingly! In the silence of everyone, the captain of the Shadow Academy appeared. Zhao Ying, Wuhun Shadow Demon, has a forty-two spirit power level. At the end of the promotion game, no one has seen him make a move! "September 1 open! I admit that you are very strong. In terms of personal strength, you should be the strongest among the 15 teams!" Zhao Ying is a very ordinary man, not very young, with average appearance and average appearance. As the captain, his spirit power level is not high. However, the Shadow Team is able to qualify, and is also known as a strong team, and his relationship is inseparable. "But you can''t beat me." Zhao Ying smiled and said, "To be precise, I am the one who restrains you the most. You have no chance of victory." Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Shadow Academys best concealment ability ~www.novelhall.com~ seems to be ineffective on September 1st, how can it be restrained? For a while, everyone felt extremely curious about this Zhao Ying. At the same time, after Zhao Ying said these two sentences, he did not speak any more. The referee gave an order! Zhao Ying directly lit up his martial soul, and instantly possessed! Yellow, yellow, purple, standard spirit ring configuration. I saw a huge black shadow emerging from his body, and Zhao Ying quickly disappeared behind the black shadow! This shadow is about three meters high, with two claws, it is jet black, like a human face, exuding a hideous and terrifying atmosphere! It is Wuhun, Shadow Demon! (End of this chapter) Chapter 385： Powerful Shadow Demon Wuhun! (four) As the captain, Zhao Ying didn''t seem to use any concealment ability. Instead, the martial soul is directly revealed, it seems...want to come hard? "Take it! The first soul ability, Shadow Demon Impact!" Zhao Ying''s voice seemed to be coming from all directions on the ring, and there was no energy fluctuation in the shadow demon spirit after possessing the body. But this Shadow Demon rushed towards Wang Feng! The shadow demon, this kind of martial soul, is known to very few people in the audience, probably only know that it is a very rare and rare beast martial soul, which is somewhat similar to Huo Wu''s Naruto martial soul. But there is a big difference. The crowd watched as the Shadow Demon rushed towards Jiu Yi and shook their heads. They wanted to fight with Jiu Yi. The first day of Huo Wushuang was already the best result. Wang Feng frowned slightly, his palm gleamed, and a hammer swung directly at the Shadow Demon! boom! However, when the hammer fell on the Shadow Demon, it seemed to hit the air without any effect, and it passed directly through the Shadow Demon''s body! invalid! A gleam of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. This Shadow Demon Wuhun seems to be immune to physical attacks? Everyone who saw this scene was also shocked. The hammer formed by Jiu Yi Kai''s spirit bone was naturally extremely powerful. One hammer down, there is no effect? In other words... "This Shadow Demon Wuhun is immune to physical attacks?" Tang San was incomparably shocked, "No wonder he said that he was the one who restrained September 1st." Everyone suddenly understood why this Zhao Ying said such a thing and couldn''t help but stare at the Shadow Demon Spirit! So far, all the methods used on September 1st are purely physical attacks. Whether it is with one''s own fists or various weapons formed by soul bones, they are all pure power! But now, this Shadow Demon Wuhun is completely immune to this kind of physical attack! It is indeed the most restrained September one! A hammer fell through, and the huge Shadow Demon directly hit Wang Feng with a punch. However, this punch was also empty! To be precise, it passed through Wang Feng''s body! Everyone was stunned again! "No! His spirit ability is not a physical attack! It''s a mental attack!" The purple light flickered in the dark, Tang San clearly saw that when this punch fell on Jiu Yikai''s body, Jiu Yikai''s body trembled slightly. Immediately afterwards, Jiu Yi opened and quickly pulled the two of them to their place, with a slight light in their pupils. "It''s a fear attack." Flender suddenly said, "Shadow Demon should be a kind of beast martial soul similar to the old martial soul of the dream, but it is not to create an illusion, but after being possessed, when attacking, it will make the opponent feel terrified. It is a special kind. Mental attack. The attack just now, if it were a normal spirit war master, has already been defeated." "The Shadow Academy is indeed very strong. This Zhao Ying, I am afraid that only Xiao San can weaken his attack a little, but there is no way to estimate him." The master nodded slightly, agreeing with Flanders'' words. The action of the captain of the Shadow Academy team shocked everyone present. Immune to physical attacks means that most of the spirit war masters present are ineffective against him. But the opponent''s attack can work, it is invincible! Many people see it in a cold sweat. How to fight this? No matter how strong it is, it can''t beat the opponent at all! Wang Feng also stared at it. It is undeniable that this Zhao Ying is indeed very strong. No wonder you will become the captain. Immune to physical attacks means that his Xuanming thorn is not effective against him. The role of the attached soul bone can only serve as a mysterious armor. But the opponent''s attack was not a physical attack, but a mental attack, and Xuan Ming Jia was useless. From the strength of his performance, this Zhao Ying seems to be the most restrained. The blow just now caused Wang Feng''s spirit and soul to fluctuate slightly, and it was obviously also a strong mental attack. If there was no black hoop spirit skull, it would be uncomfortable to eat this trick. "However, there is no absolute immunity in the world, only relative immunity. There must be weaknesses." Wang Feng thought in his heart. Just like Tang San''s Huo immune, he can only be immune to fire energy attacks. But the explosion caused by the flame is not immune. Indeed, if you want to defeat Zhao Ying, it is very simple for Wang Feng. A red lotus karma fire can be directly knocked out, or with a Xuanming karma fire stab. Karma fire is the most restrained of this kind of martial soul. But Wang Feng cannot use red lotus. Or, use the attack of the Soul Killer. The attack of the Soul Killer is not a pure physical attack, but a double attack that can affect the enemy''s soul. But Wang Feng didn''t want to use it in the promotion game. How to defeat an opponent under restraint? Wang Feng moved in his heart and rushed over again! "It''s useless." The voice from all directions, "Second Spirit Ability, Shadow Demon Flogging!" I saw countless vine-like long whips appearing all over this Shadow Demon, attacking Wang Feng. However, he did not attack Wang Feng, who was moving at a high speed, and Wang Feng dodged all of them. Then Wang Feng jumped straight forward, condensing the black light in his hand, and several weapon blades appeared in succession, projecting directly toward the Shadow Demon! Shoo! The weapon passed through, but it did not cause any damage to the Shadow Demon. Everyone who watched frowned. Shadow Demon is completely immune to physical attacks, and such an attack has no effect. But Wang Feng continued to attack, and several weapons passed through each part of Shadow Demon! The attack is still ineffective! For a moment, everyone was silent. "Don''t you use Martial Spirit? If you don''t use Martial Spirit, there will be no chance of winning against me. It will only waste your spirit power." Zhao Ying''s voice came from all directions again. Looking at it as if it was an echo, the Shadow Demon opened his savage mouth and let out a hoarse and weird laugh. "No, you have already lost." Wang Feng suddenly turned around, and a long spear appeared in his hand, suddenly projecting toward a position! That position is just pure air, nothing! This blow makes many people unable to understand. However, when this spear penetrated the void. A scream suddenly sounded! Immediately afterwards, I saw a figure that emerged from the sky, flew out, and landed outside the ring! See this ~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone was suddenly shocked! Because this person is Zhao Ying! "Although your Shadow Demon Spirit is immune to physical attacks, you yourself are not immune to physical attacks." On the ring, Wang Feng slowly said, "You just disappeared in your martial soul, making everyone think you were possessed by the martial soul, but in fact, you just became invisible, and then controlled your martial soul to attack in the dark. Your martial soul is actually a weapon martial soul, not a beast martial soul! You cannot possess a martial soul at all!" Yes! Shadow Demon Wuhun is very strong! But Zhao Ying itself could not be physically immune, and without any beast spirit possessing his body, he could achieve this level. Completely immune to physical damage! This meant that perhaps Title Douluo''s power was not effective against him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 386： Fatal flaw! (Fives) If so, then he is almost invincible. But in fact, if this martial spirit was so powerful, it would be impossible for it to have no reputation in the Douluo world. Therefore, this Wuhun has fatal flaws. The flaw is... it is a weapon spirit, not a beast spirit! The most obvious difference between the two is the possession of Wuhun! Only a beast spirit can possess a martial spirit, but a weapon spirit cannot! When Zhao Ying disappeared just now, he disappeared in the Shadow Demon, his inertial thinking was possessed by his martial soul! In fact, he only has a stealth ability similar to that of Flying Shadow Ladybug Martial Soul, most likely the torso soul bone, which can make him hide his figure and even shield part of the spirit power fluctuations! On the other hand, he controls the Shadow Demon, so that everyone''s attention, concentration, and perception are on the Shadow Demon, completely ignoring him! In this way, I thought he was attacking, but he actually controlled the Shadow Demon Wuhun to attack in the dark! The voice is the same. His voice came from all directions. It was easy to misunderstand that it was the voice of the Shadow Demon Martial Spirit. In fact, it was also a kind of confusing effect. Plus what I said at the beginning: the most restrained nine-one. It is easy to fall into such a misunderstanding that he is completely immune to physical attacks. I have to say that Wang Feng was also misled by this inertial thinking at the beginning. He thought that the other party''s shortcomings should be in the body of Shadow Demon, not every part of it is physically immune. That''s why I used the weapon to attack every part of the Shadow Demon, and found that every part was immune, and then it felt too weird. Even if the spirit is possessed, how can every part be immune? This means that there are no shortcomings at all! Moreover, this Shadow Demon King Feng also suspected that it might not even work in the form of energy attacks, or might be immune to a great degree. Because when he attacked, he found that this Shadow Demon was purely a kind of shadow. The sharp blade he projected had the horrible vigor of piercing the air, and also attacked with some breeze attribute energy, but they could not produce any effect. Even if it''s just a suspicion, it''s not necessarily true, the ability displayed by this Shadow Demon Spirit is too powerful. At this time, Wang Feng thought of such a possibility: Perhaps, he was not possessed by the spirit of martial arts at all... but the spirit of weapons, and Zhao Ying himself was not in this shadow demon. But in the dark? Thinking of this, Wang Feng was awakened, and then used his soul bone''s second perception soul ability to sense the opponent''s position. After this induction, I realized that... it really is! If you have been stuck in this misunderstanding of thinking, the other party is right in front of you, and Wang Feng will not even want to use the skull''s perception soul ability. Moreover, the opponents position has been changing, and the spirit power fluctuations on the body are not strong. If you dont feel it carefully, you cant perceive it. There must be a special spirit bone that has the ability to be invisible and also has the ability to reduce the fluctuation of your own spirit power. effect. When Zhao Yingfei fell to the ring, everyone heard the words of Jiu Yi. For a time, many people suddenly realized. This Zhao Ying, from the very beginning of speaking, actually began to guide everyone''s thinking, and went on in accordance with his thinking. It can be said that it is very cunning! When Wang Feng recalled now, the people from the Shadow Academy would fight directly when they came up. Generally do not speak to reveal their own information. But this Zhao Ying said as soon as he came up that September 1 could not beat him, he could restrain September 1! This obviously exposes too much information? Why would he do this? Because of this kind of words, everyone will naturally feel puzzled, and then after seeing his martial arts ability, it suddenly realized that such a powerful martial arts can really restrain September 1st! Then the attention of everyone was completely shifted to his martial soul! "That''s it!" The master was slightly stunned, "This Shadow Demon Martial Soul turned out to be a weapon Martial Soul, which can only be controlled externally, and cannot be possessed by Martial Soul at all. It has been misleading us!" "I just said, how can there be such a powerful martial soul in this world that is completely immune to physical attacks?" Dai Mubai was also somewhat fortunate. "Since I started speaking, I have been misleading people! Even my attention is on his martial soul, even if I use the purple magic pupil, I also look at his martial soul. I won''t pay attention to him." Tang San shook his head, "This Shadow Academy person is really harder to deal with than the other one. If you are not careful, you will be caught by them! This nine-one drive is really powerful, and you can discover the fatal flaw of the opponent so quickly." Normal people would have thought that the opponent would slowly guide you into his thinking trap from the beginning of speaking? From here, you can see the special features of these people in the Shadow Academy. No wonder you can qualify with a low spirit power level and become a strong team! And it can be seen that so far, no team has been able to see through the secret of the captain! Until, met Jiuyikai. Wang Feng stepped down. Zhao Ying has stood up from the ground. "admire." Zhao Ying smiled and said, "I played thirty-five games in the competition, and there were countless battles before. No one was able to discover the secrets of my martial arts soul, they thought that my beast martial arts soul... you were the first to discover My secret. But even if you can see it, how can you perceive my location?" Yes, his secret is not just Wuhun. And stealth. From the moment he entered the shadow demon spirit, he used his soul bone to become invisible, greatly reducing the fluctuation of his own spirit power, and controlled the shadow demon to attack with his spirit. Generally, even if the secret of his martial soul is discovered, it is difficult to detect him. Unless the soul power gap is very large. Because this is the ability of the soul bone! Wang Feng smiled. They are all spirit bones. What he possesses is the black hoop spirit skull, which was produced by the system and started for 100,000 years. The opponent''s spirit bone cannot be of higher quality than him, and naturally it is impossible for the spirit ability to be better than him. Even if he really can''t perceive it, there are other ways to find the opponent''s location. But Wang Feng didn''t say much, he just nodded slightly and left. Looking at Jiu Yi Kai''s back, Zhao Ying thoughtfully. This September 1 is really not so strong. Zhao Ying hasn''t seen the details of the opponent playing the qualifiers, just heard of it. Don''t know the opponent''s performance in the qualifiers. Because the qualifiers cannot be live-streamed and stored, at most, they can only be dictated. Therefore, it is impossible to know in detail how this Jiuyikai defeated more than 20 teams with one person, and only the other party''s spirit bones were very powerful. The information asked is strong. At this time, I feel that ~www.novelhall.com~ this person is not only strong in strength, but also incomparably intelligent. Under the guidance of his step by step, and able to react so quickly and find his position, Zhao Ying asked herself if she would definitely not be able to do it. In this way, with the defeat of the Shadow Team, everyone sighed for the strength of the Shadow Team, and at the same time they felt jealous for the strength and brains of this 91. It is not terrible for a person to have incomparable strength. The scary thing is that if you have a brain that is always calm and clear in battle, it would be too scary! Obviously, as far as Element Academy is concerned, it is already known that September 1st is such a person. As for the rest of the teams participating in the promotion match, they finally understood why this 91st Open was able to compete in the qualifiers of Heaven Dou City, the reason why one person beat the entire competition! Continue at night! (End of this chapter) Chapter 387： Would you like to play a dozen with me? (six) After Wang Feng stepped down, it will soon be the second game today. The match between Purple Star Academy and Shadow Academy caused many strong teams to retreat, considering whether to choose to avoid the battle. Whether it is the special fire storage soul ability of the Blazing Academy, the Shadow Demon Martial Soul of the Shadow Academy, or the Purple Sakura Dragonfly Martial Soul, it is extremely difficult. But these two academies were defeated by the Purple Star Academy. Those things can be said to be the trump cards of the team, and they are generally not easily revealed. But even if it was taken out like this, it couldn''t beat the nine one. Many academies can''t help but ask themselves: If our hole cards are taken out, can we play it? If you can''t beat it, it means completely exposed. The consequences of exposure, such as Zhao Ying, if he were to appear in the next day, the secret of his Shadow Demon spirit had already been guessed, and it would not be so difficult to deal with him. The same applies to the Fire Storage Soul Skill of Blazing Academy. Once the hole cards are exposed, there will always be a way to deal with it. Wang Feng didn''t expect so many, but he hoped that these colleges would be more conscious. Don''t fight anymore, give up and give up. If you continue to fight, I really need to get something real. Wang Feng thought this way in his heart. To be honest, although the original story is not clear, Wang Feng knows that the strong team in the promotion game does not have this Shadow Academy. And Blazing Academy is not exactly the same. Especially this Zhao Ying, Wang Feng was also flashing in his mind at the time, otherwise he might still be in the ring now. After stepping down, Wang Feng glanced at the other academy teams. Seeing that their expressions were not very good, his heart slowed down. It is estimated that these teams should have no idea about him in the next games. After the fight, Wang Feng watched other teams fight. Most of the eyes were on Tang San and the others. Today they are going to fight against the Institute of Botany. There is really nothing to play in the Institute of Botany. There is no need for a fat man to play. Jingling, Huang Yuan, and Tailong have barely lost two of them. As soon as the fat man came on the field, he immediately took away all of the set, his current Phoenix flame was not easy. The members of the Botanical Academy basically have no spirit ring attached to fire resistance, and they are really weak. Even the last soul master of the Scarlet Flame Thorns Martial Spirit was not Fatty''s opponent, and was defeated in a few crackles. In terms of explosive attack power alone, Fatty is considered the strongest among the seven. Basically, once the fourth spirit ability was used, the opponent didn''t even have a chance to resist. The only explosive power comparable to him is Zhu Zhuqing. Therefore, the plant is directly struck by five by the fat man, which is regarded as a feat! As for the other two teams, Wang Feng also paid attention. The Alien Beast Academy was too simple for him. His body at this time was already immune to most of the toxins after the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire were tempered by the red lotus karma fire. Tang San was also in the same situation, facing this Alien Beast Academy, it was equivalent to naturally weakening their combat effectiveness by 20%. Not enough. Wang Feng is even more unafraid of the other Violent Blood Academy. For this kind of team that likes hard work, Wang Feng is not at all afraid, and he doesn''t need to bring some real things himself. Xuanming thorns can be taken away in one set. After watching the game, Wang Feng felt a little emotional, then changed his clothes and went to the house where Tang San and his party were. At this time, the discussion in the house is in full swing. "Fatty, you are so strong! One pick five!" This is Oscar''s voice. "How to fight that Shadow Academy? It''s up to the third brother, we can''t help it!" Hehe laughter sounded, and Wang Feng heard Ma Hongjun''s voice. "Fortunately, today that Jiu Yi Kai typed out that Zhao Ying''s secret, otherwise we might be in trouble!" This is Dai Mubai''s voice. Wang Feng also saw the master at the door. "These colleges are not simple." The master watched Wang Feng come over and whispered, "Fortunately, you met Zhao Ying today. Otherwise, they would be really hard to deal with." Wang Feng shook his head and said in his heart, there must be a way, but it may not be unexpected. "Right, where''s the little three?" Wang Feng stood at the door for a while, but did not hear Tang San''s voice. "The Huo Wu from the Blazing Academy called him out." The master said, "The girl was overwhelmed with anger during the match against Blazing Academy two days ago. Not only did she hurt Tang San, but she also hurt herself, so she should come to apologize!" Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was a little surprised. He remembered that Zai Huo Wu didn''t have a strong hatred for Tang San like the original book, so he didn''t have any reason to do so. Is it possible that because he had not beaten himself, he vented all his anger on Tang San? If that''s the case... it''s a sin. After chatting with the master for a while, Wang Feng saw Tang San hurriedly returning. "Brother Feng! Why are you here?" Tang San''s surprised shout made everyone in the room walk out quickly. "Don''t tell me, don''t you participate in the promotion match? Are you here to see us?" Tang San smiled and said. Before coming, the master said that Wang Feng would not participate in the promotion match, so they had to find a way to deal with it. "Yeah, I heard that you were injured. I came here to take a look. By the way, how are you doing?" Wang Feng coughed a few times. Suddenly, he lowered his voice, "Little San, you have the fragrance of a girl, be careful..." Hearing this, Tang San was stunned. At this moment, Xiao Wu approached and walked over, sniffed suspiciously, and then continued to approach for a few minutes, walked to Tang San, and quietly said, "Brother, why do you smell like a girl?" At this point, my Xiao Wu''s expression changed, "Is it the Huo Wu from just now? Come over and talk to me!" With that said, Xiao Wu took Tang San and walked far away. "Tsk tusk, Brother Third, it''s no blessing to accept the grace of beautiful people." Ma Hongjun watched and smiled, "I said the captain, but you didn''t come. This promotion match is not worse than the team match. I just defeated everyone in the Institute of Botany. This is the first time I have practiced for so long. It''s so cool!" Wang Feng smiled and said, "Then don''t overdo it, next time you meet a plant spirit master with fire resistance, you phoenix will be carefully tied into a turkey~www.novelhall.com~Ma Hongjun: "..." "Wang Feng, how long have you stayed... have you seen us end?" Ning Rongrong unknowingly walked to Wang Feng''s side and said happily, "Wow, I feel so bored, and I can''t play...Although it is wonderful to watch. Oscar and I have been hidden in the snow for a long time, and Oscar has also played. once." After speaking, he sounded aggrieved. "Didn''t it really suit you?" Wang Feng said, "When have you been so combative? Are you not the kind of person who can lie down and never stand?" "Want to stand after lying down for a long time?" Ning Rongrong smiled and said, "Why don''t you play a fight with me?" Wang Feng glared at her. Of course she knew Ning Rongrong''s thoughts, she just wanted to talk to herself alone. Chapter 388： Brutal Team (7) "I just came to see you and ask about your record by the way." Wang Feng shook his head. "Humph." Ning Rongrong pursed his mouth. "Our record is pretty good." Dai Mubai walked up and said with a smile, "At the moment we have won a full victory, Tang San has suffered some injuries, but depending on the situation, his injury is quite worth it. He will face the Shadow Academy tomorrow Fortunately, the nine-one opened to help us in advance, no, it should be to help everyone figure out the secret of the Shadow Academy captain." "Tomorrow should be easier." Wang Feng nodded slightly. Although Zhao Ying is very strong, if the secret of that martial soul is discovered, the opponent will be prepared and it will not be easy. But it was still very strong, because the opponent had a spirit bone. "It feels like a threat to us. There should be only Shenfeng Academy and Purple Star Academy, and Tianshui Academy." Oscar also said. Kamikaze Academy cannot be played, especially 1v1. Fortunately for Tianshui College, the team battle of Tianshui College can be said to be ridiculously strong, and the Shrek Seven Devils will have a chance to win. But if it''s a single player, it''s very weak. Because the strength of each of them needs to be fully utilized in the ice and snow environment and ice crystal terrain. In this kind of 1v1 personal battle, only Shui Binger is very strong. But she was only strong by one person, and she could not release the fourth spirit ability. So the only real threat is Kamikaze Academy. Wang Feng secretly said that it was a pity that the Thunder Academy in the original book was kicked out by the Purple Star Academy where he was. However, Wang Feng estimated that Xiaosan and the others might not really come to beat him. Because to be honest, its not difficult for them to win against the juniors due to the strength of the 91 open. Coupled with 1v1 battles, they are not opponents in wheel battles. "Why don''t you practice for me?" At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing walked over and said. Ok? Ning Rongrong glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Wang Feng paused and shook his head: "After the game, there are actually Xiao San, Mu Bai, and Xiao Wu. You don''t have many chances to play. The most important thing is to save your strength." "Oh." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Wang Feng, his eyes erratic. Ning Rongrong breathed a sigh of relief. The group chatted for a while. Tang San and Xiao Wu walked side by side. It''s just that the two of them are flushed, and they are far apart. Especially Tang San, his eyes were a little vacant, he didn''t even see the stones under his feet when he walked on the road. Xiao Wu came over and quickly took Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing to another room. "I said third brother, why are you so disheartened?" Ma Hongjun''s eyes rolled, "Did you just be..." "No!" Tang San woke up in shock, blushing and shaking his head quickly, "Nothing happened to us!" "..." Wang Feng. It seems that Xiao San is also a young bird in love and has no experience at all. Is it the first time I''ve lived for two lives? "Is it sweet?" Wang Feng walked over and said suddenly. "Brother Feng, how do you know..." Tang San said subconsciously, but when he was halfway through, he woke up and shook his head, "No, there really is nothing." Wang Feng sighed and said, "Little San, the red marks on your face are not clean." ""Tang San. Needless to say, Wang Feng probably guessed it. It was 80% that Xiao Wu thought what had happened to Tang San and Huo Wu just now, and then took the first step! It must be kissed. But piercing this layer of window paper was also a good thing for Tang San and Xiao Wu. Inside the house. "Oh, Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you? Your face is so red?" Ning Rongrong touched Xiao Wu''s cheek and found that he was unusually hot, "Could you be sick?" "No!" Xiao Wu grumbled. Ning Rongrong''s eyes rolled, and he was surprised: "You didn''t do anything shameful with your third brother, right?" Her words made Xiao Wu''s face even redder. Zhu Zhuqing on the side also looked at Xiao Wu. "It''s not something to be ashamed." Xiao Wu said twitchingly. "What is that? Is it because the third brother went out with that Huo Wu just now, are you jealous?" Ning Rongrong smiled. Xiao Wu snorted a few times before telling the story. Actually there was nothing wrong, Huo Wu just apologized, and nothing happened to the two of them, but Huo Wu''s injury was not completely healed, and she almost fell, and Tang San helped her up. "That''s nothing!" Ning Rongrong shook his head. "It''s not just that!" Xiao Wu crouched and hummed softly, "I think this Huo Wu was hitting brother''s idea! Maybe he fell on purpose, and then wanted to seize the opportunity to seduce my brother! Just in case, I will..." "You ate your brother?" Ning Rongrong answered. Xiao Wu slapped Ning Rongrong angrily, "No, it''s just..." With that said, Xiao Wu looked around and pulled Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing down a bit, "I just kissed my brother. This is my brother''s first kiss. I can''t let others take it away!" Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing had different faces. Ning Rongrong''s face was a little blushing, she suddenly thought of the time when a group of people defeated the Royal Fighting Team from the Soto Arena that night. Taking advantage of everyone drunk to sleep, I took advantage of Jiujin... to kiss Wang Feng. But only on the cheek. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were also a bit shy. No, I cant let Wang Fengs first kiss be stolen. Ning Rongrong thought with shame in his heart. "How does it feel?" Zhu Zhuqing asked suddenly. She, who has always been silent, rarely asks such things. "It feels...like eating honey, the whole body is very soft..." Xiao Wu said shyly, "but, it feels good. I can''t tell, wait for you and the one you like, I will know." But for the three girls, Xiao Wu naturally didn''t shy away from saying this. Zhu Zhuqing gave a hum, and did not ask more. For the next few days, Wang Feng was very happy. Almost all the teams encountered along the way surrendered automatically. It seems very conscious. Even the Kamikaze team didn''t want to fight with himself, which made Wang Feng very satisfied. Originally, the Alien Beast Academy wanted to fight with himself~www.novelhall.com~, but after the first soul master found that poison was not effective on him, he directly gave in. The captain does not intend to play. The main reason is that their martial souls do possess certain toxins, and they are not fatal. It''s more of a toxin with reduced attribute effects! There are various types of reduced attribute poison mists like weakening strength, defense, soul power, etc., but they are all ineffective on oneself. If they couldn''t reduce their combat effectiveness, then they had no chance of winning the slightest chance of practicing, so they naturally chose to give up. The same goes for Team Brutal. But when the Stormblood team is interesting, they are really tough. Just open the game without saying anything, which is more rigid than the elephant sect that I have seen before. And their spirit ability, the first spirit ability that was almost unified, was called Blood Fury. Chapter 389： Disadvantages! (Eight) Entering the state of blood rage, the whole person''s strength increased by 100%, the combat response increased sharply, the power of the soul ability increased exponentially, and the mind remained sober. This is the most powerful point, which is equivalent to the berserker''s consciousness after the rage. Of course, there are no shortcomings, that is, the body is weak for a day after use. But even so, they sent their first team member, and after being knocked out by Wang Feng with a hammer, they gave up. Obviously, he didn''t want to waste time, which really made Wang Feng feel very relaxed. Not to mention the other teams. Therefore, Wang Feng happened to be watching the battle next to Shrek Academy. However, Wang Feng felt a little surprised that this girl Ning Rongrong had been dodging his gaze, occasionally looking at his own eyes that were still shining, not knowing what he was doing. Even Zhu Zhuqing is a little weird. Wang Feng didn''t care much either. Before you know it, more than ten days have passed since the promotion match. Shrek Academy is the only one left, Stormblood Academy, Kamikaze Academy, and Shrek Academy did not fight. "Today you are going to fight Violent Blood Academy." The master slowly said, "Do you have any suggestions or experiences?" Stormblood Academy has the best record except Shrek, Purple Star, and Kamikaze Academy. At present, he has only lost to Zixing and Kamikaze. Kamikaze was almost overturned by them. Because the captain of the Stormblood Academy team, Baoyi, Wuhun is a Stormblood pterosaur, not inferior to Feng Xiaotian''s mutant hurricane two-headed wolf, and possesses extremely terrifying strength! The key is he can fly too! Therefore, the Stormblood Academy almost relied on this captain and directly connected the six kamikaze teams. In the end, Feng Xiaotian made a move and defeated the exhausted violence! Wang Feng also felt wonderful during that battle. The Fierce Blood Pterosaur is truly a rare and rare dragon martial soul, only one point inferior to the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus. To some extent, it must be stronger. Because the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus in Wang Feng''s memory seems to be low-level... unable to fly. Therefore, the Violent Blood Academy is very powerful. "The average level of the Stormblood team is at level 39, which is very high. If Tyrone and the others play, I am afraid they will lose quickly..." Tang San frowned, "Teacher, let Mubai and I take the lead, plus Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing should be able to defeat each other." In the previous few battles, they only dispatched three people, and sometimes two people were enough. But this time the **** team was very troublesome. Although the opponent''s lowest level is only 37, there are only three people above 40, probably only about 43, only the captain is also 45. But no matter what, the opening was a bit powerful. Moreover, the opponent directly crushed the opponent in the past two days, and his strength was well preserved. Obviously to deal with them Shrek Academy. With the four substitutes, apart from Crimson Pearl, every player in the **** battle will be stronger than them! "Then how many do you have confidence in hitting?" The master asked. "At least two." Tang San said confidently. He is a control type spirit master, and he is somewhat restrained against the **** team. "What about Mubai?" The master continued to ask. "At most two." Dai Mubai pondered for a moment. "I''ll be one." Xiao Wu thought for a while, "After they use the blood rage spirit ability, their reaction power is very fast, and the power is so great, my spirit ability is a little unable to use." She is only forty. "Two." Zhu Zhuqing also said. The master shook his head and said, "Then I ask you, who will solve the last storm?" Hearing this, several people were stunned. Bao is also the captain. In these ten games, he only played Kamikaze and Tianshui. Even Blazing Academy did not play. But the strength is beyond doubt. All directly connected the Kamikaze team. The spirit ability level is also the highest, very difficult to deal with. At this time, Wang Feng thought for a while and said: "In fact, there is a big shortcoming of Team Stormblood. This shortcoming is not only what you have seen. After they use the first spirit ability, they will be weak for a day. In fact, there is another more obvious shortcoming." Hearing this, everyone was stunned and looked at Wang Feng. "You only saw them crush their opponents after turning on the first blood rage state." Wang Feng pondered, "But you didn''t realize that their blood anger state is extremely draining of soul power!" Hearing this, everyone seemed to understand something. "So, I suggest that you go directly to Jingling, Huang Yuan, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing." Wang Feng smiled and said, "It''s very easy to defeat them. You don''t even need to make a move." At this time, the master laughed and said, "Yes, do you still remember my Sixth Ring Soul Emperor''s training the day before the promotion match? How to deal with enemies stronger than yourself?" "One, drag! And this brutal team is the best for you to use this tactic!" Everyone suddenly realized. Yes, why do you want to fight with them? "As for the final opponent, I suggest handing it over to Zhuqing." The master continued, "The reason is simple, it''s already evening." Today''s game was held in the afternoon. The first few games were played for a long time, and they were the last. The shortcomings Wang Feng gave to everyone and the ranking of the masters made them have no objection. "Brother Feng, how did you know this problem with Team Brutal?" Tang San asked, "I watched every game of them. They defeated their opponents when they had sufficient spirit power. Even when facing the Kamikaze team, they gave up and retreated in time. In many cases, they clearly still have spirit. They both admit defeat and retreat." "so." Wang Feng said, "It is precisely because they do this, careful analysis and observation will reveal that they are deliberately concealing this shortcoming and problem. They don''t want to be known and then dragged down." Hearing this, Tang San was stunned. Yes, they will never be defeated when their spirit power is exhausted, and even if they can''t beat them, they will give up early. Isn''t it weird? "No team has no weaknesses, just like you are." Wang Feng said ~www.novelhall.com~ Only five of you have top combat power, and they are all different. But if there is a special method similar to the Blazing Academy that can gather the power of the seven at one point, you will have no hole cards to defeat. " To put it simply, Tang San and the others didn''t have a method that could really be used as a hole card. Originally Tang San''s hidden weapon was okay, but it was forbidden. Even if Tang San combined his own Tang Sect martial arts with Wuhun, it could not be used as a hole card. It''s the kind of trump card that can beat the enemy across huge combat power. This is also the reason why Shrek Academy feels a little weak against September 1st. Because they can''t come up with a hole card method that can give them hope of victory. Tang San nodded silently. At this time, the game started. Chapter 390： Its a secret! (nine) The first one to play was Jing Ling. As a spirit master of the agile attack system, he met a 37th-level violent ape from the violent blood team. As soon as he entered the field, after the game started, the violent ape had his spirit possessed and activated the blood fury spirit ability, and then charged over. But Jingling only dodged, just like fighting against the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor that day. At that time, Jingling was able to last five seconds in the hands of the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor, which was already pretty good. After playing for five minutes, Jing Ling was a bit injured, but the violent ape was extremely exhausted, and finally had to admit defeat with a gloomy expression. Naturally, he still had spirit power to continue fighting. Soon, Jingling met the second soul master, Grumpy Bear. This time it was even simpler. The speed of a martial arts spirit like Storm Ape can surpass Jing Ling, so it can cause damage to Jing Ling. But this kind of martial spirit of the violent bear is unlikely. Jingling was hardly injured, and it was directly consumed by the violent bear spirit master to admit defeat, but Jingling also directly exhausted his soul power. But defeating two members of the Violent Team in a row made Jingling very excited. Next is Huang Yuan. As a force attack system, Huang Yuan only dragged one soul master, and the second soul master dragged half his soul power, after all, his speed was very different from Jingling. "It''s too easy, right?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but said, "The shortcomings are exposed, is it so easy to play? The Kamikaze team before, has never been so easy." When Kamikaze fights Violent Blood, one can fight two, but it is very difficult, and it is a Violent player with a high spirit power level and a low spirit power level. Now they are completely opposite. Use substitutes with low spirit power levels to fight high-level violent players. "You can think about how easy it was when you went to the Institute of Botany?" Wang Feng said. Ma Hongjun nodded, really cool. "However, if I expected it well..." At this time, Wang Feng continued, "The people in the Stormblood team should have discovered our tactics, and they may change their countermeasures." Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. "Their next meeting should go straight up, and they won''t give us any chance of delay." Wang Feng said. The people in Team Brutal Blood were not fools. They were dragged down by two spirit masters of more than 30 levels in a row, and three were dragged down. Obviously the hard power surpasses them, if this drags on, will they only have the last violence left? Sure enough, the one who came to power this time was really violent. "Plans will never keep up with changes." Wang Feng shrugged and said, "It''s not night now. If Zhuqing is on it, it won''t necessarily beat this flying violent person. Xiao Wu doesn''t have a fourth spirit ring, and there is no possibility of victory." Everyone''s faces also condensed slightly. Obviously, the opponent has indeed seen their tactics. So let the violence play directly, with such a huge soul power gap, it is very difficult to drag it. "Let me go." At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing walked out and said softly, "I can do it." Wang Feng was taken aback, glanced at her, and coughed, "The difference in spirit power between you is a bit big..." The main violence also has an increase in strength after using the blood fury. The two are added together, unless the moon night falls, Zhu Zhuqing''s strength increases, and he can still fight. Everyone was also a little silent. Zhu Zhuqing did not speak, but looked straight at Wang Feng. There are regulations in the game that you can''t use auxiliary spirit masters to give boosts in advance with soul skills. Therefore, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help her, nor could Wang Feng. However, Wang Feng with Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes was a little uncomfortable to refuse. Those eyes seemed to be saying directly: I want to fight! "That''s fine, come with me." Wang Feng thought for a while and walked aside with Zhu Zhuqing. There was no one around him, and he whispered, "My golden lotus can give you an extra level four spirit power, but you shouldn''t tell others about this for now." Jin Lian''s ability, Wang Feng has never told others, as a trump card. It seems that these four levels of spirit power are poor, and they don''t seem to be very powerful... But if you imagine it, you can also raise Title Douluo to four levels. What is that concept? This was one of Jinlian''s most abnormal abilities that Wang Feng felt. It was much stronger than healing injuries and restoring soul power. Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing widened his eyes and blinked at Wang Feng wateryly, as if to say: I know. Still a little curious. Because she had never heard of Wang Feng''s Jinlian, who had this ability. "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing replied in a low voice, "I will keep this secret for you." It''s already the second secret. "In fact, it''s not a secret, you will know it sooner or later." Wang Feng shook his head. "It''s a secret!" "..." Wang Feng. Okay, you say yes. Wang Feng also did not refute, refuting a girl is a stupid act. Quietly, Zhu Zhuqing used the golden lotus to temporarily increase the fourth-level spirit power. Yes, it is only temporary, and how long it lasts depends on Wang Feng''s strength. Wang Feng came back with Zhu Zhuqing, everyone''s eyes were a little strange. "Wang Feng, what are you doing?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking. "Tell her some skills to defeat the enemy." Wang Feng explained. "Can''t we know?" Ning Rongrong pouted. Wang Feng showed a soft smile at Ning Rongrong. If he keeps answering, I am afraid it will be endless. Seeing Wang Feng''s smile, Ning Rongrong blushed, snorted, and stopped asking. The master guessed something, and looked at Zhu Zhuqing and nodded slightly. Soon, Zhu Zhuqing walked up. The unexpected changes of the Stormblood team made Wang Feng only help Zhu Zhuqing to open a hang. Whether she can win or not depends on her own performance. After all, what he used was not a spirit ability, but Jinlian''s own ability. Soon after Zhu Zhuqing came to power, the opposing violence was also stunned. Bao is also a relatively strong young man, but he has a baby face, which is easy to remember. At this moment, seeing a beautiful girl coming up, really froze for a long time. Because Zhu Zhuqing hardly played in the promotion match. He was naturally surprised, but also frowned. If the other party is a girl~www.novelhall.com~, it is not easy to start. However, when the two got into a fight, Bao also couldn''t frown without frowning. Because...too strong! At this time, Zhu Zhuqing had increased the spirit power of level four, which was equivalent to level forty-five. It was still the spirit power boost given by the golden lotus! The fourth-level spirit power is poor, which is too exaggerated! Completely equal to violence! Zhu Zhuqing, who was very strong in his own right, had no reservations after Wuhun possessed his body, and he directly separated a clone. Zhu Zhuqing was able to fully grasp the method Wang Feng taught as the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor last time, but it was not enough. "Zhuqing controls a clone. Not only does it possess 100% of the body''s strength, but the soul power consumption is also very low, and the damage it takes is much lower." Tang San looked at the ring, "Hey, it seems that Zhu Qing''s spirit power fluctuates a lot? What''s the matter?" Chapter 391： Zhu Zhuqings smart! (ten) Although Zhu Zhuqing rarely played, other academies didn''t know much, and the spirit power level was not clear. But as a teammate, whether it was Tang San or a few others, naturally they knew Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power level very well. At this moment, it can be clearly felt that Zhu Zhuqing''s strength has risen to more than a level! Huh huh! He counted his eyes and looked straight at Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s eyes were erratic, whistling, as if it had nothing to do with me. "What are you looking at me for?" Wang Feng was surprised, "Why, isn''t Zhuqing allowed to hide his strength?" Everyone: "..." The few people did not dwell on this too much, but looked at the stage seriously. Similarly, even Tang San and the others were taken aback, let alone violent! It was a shock! Zhu Zhuqing''s control of the clone, coupled with the extremely terrifying speed, even if he enters the **** state of violence, it is completely incomparable! The most violent and shocking thing is that this girl''s offensive power is also ridiculously strong! Two avatars beat him in a rush! Moreover, because he only controlled one clone, Zhu Zhuqing controlled it very dexterously. So that Bao Yi couldn''t completely solve the clone for a while. In addition, the clone can also use spirit abilities, although the spirit power of the body is also consumed. But it''s harder to defend. At this time, the back of Bao Yi had already given birth to a pair of wings, and he flew into the air profusely, suspending Zhu Zhuqing''s offensive on her. "Soul skills, Nether thrust!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flickered coldly. Is it impossible to hit in midair? I saw Zhu Zhuqing charge, but the avatar next to him sank slightly, raising his hands slightly, and Zhu Zhuqing stepped directly on the avatar''s hands. Immediately afterwards, the avatar suddenly mentioned with both hands! In an instant, Zhu Zhuqing flew towards the violent mid-air like an arrow from the string! Bao was also taken aback. Didn''t expect the other party to dare to come like this? "Death! This is the sky!" Bao Yi''s eyes became cold, and he saw his hands clasped together, as if condensing a group of terrifying rays of light, "Soul Skill: Raging Cloud Raging Dragon Strike!" This is a trick that requires energy accumulation. The most suitable for the kind of enemies who dare to jump in the air and attack themselves! Because some spirit masters of the Power Attack type are relatively reckless, they also like to rush up with their heads when they see themselves flying in the air. Although the girl''s method is a bit clever and can attack herself, as long as he gets close to herself, he has completed this trick, and it happens to be able to take the opponent down! At this moment, many people watched Zhu Zhuqing get closer and closer to the violence in mid-air, and couldn''t help holding their breath. "She is a bit reckless..." Dai Mubai frowned and said, "The violence is also in the air, and she displays her soul skills with ease. It is very dangerous for her to rush up like this!" Not just him, everyone else thinks so. Looks really reckless. Enemies on the ground and enemies in mid-air are very difficult. Rush in the sky, without the ability to fly, even if Xiao Wu possesses teleport, it is very dangerous. "It''s not that simple." Wang Feng smiled and said, "You have to believe her, Zhu Qing is very powerful. She must have her own ideas. Think about it, if it is violence, you also think so. If Zhu Zhuqing is reckless, this is not the most that he neglects to guard. Is it a good time?" Hearing that, everyone was taken aback, as if so! Ning Rongrong pursed his lips, thinking, I''m also very good...but come on Zhuqing! At this time. Seeing Zhu Zhuqing attacking, calculating the distance, a gleam of cold light flashed in Bao Yi''s eyes, and he saw his palms closed, and the condensed light ball in his hand took shape, instantly turning into a beam of light to attack Zhu Zhuqing! The beam hit Zhu Zhuqing instantly! See this scene! Tang San and the others almost jumped to their throats! "Look behind the violence!" Wang Feng''s faint voice sounded! Hearing this, everyone was taken aback! Then his eyes widened suddenly! At the same time, Bao also saw Zhu Zhuqing, who had been completely hit by him, yet no joy appeared on his face! I heard a cold voice coming from behind: "You Yue Zhan!" In an instant! The storm also made a cold sweat! Didn''t she get hit by my soul skills? How could it appear behind? and many more! Could it be... the shadow clone! As if remembering something, but it was too late! A gleam of purple-golden light passed behind him! Bao also felt a huge force coming from behind, as if to tear his back! Boom! The storm is like a boulder, falling on a high platform! The audience was stunned! "It''s a shadow clone! She rushed into the air and attacked Bo Yi with a ghost stab, letting Bo Yi relax her vigilance, and used her spirit ability to attack him. When the other party''s spirit ability attacked him, she used the shadow clone! Let the clone replace him She underwent the attack, but her body appeared behind Bao Yi!" Tang San was stunned! "This seems to be the skill that Senior Six Ring Soul Emperor handed over to Zhu Qing!" Xiao Wu said in surprise, "Bao also didn''t expect that Zhu Qing''s clones would be not just two! They were four! At this special juncture, using the shadow clones would cause an undefeatable attack to the enemy!" A smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. Although he was a little nervous for Zhu Zhuqing just now, he was able to guess what Zhu Zhuqing thought. Charge into the air, use the opponent''s slackness, and use the shadow clone to cause an undefended attack on the opponent at the moment the opponent attacks! There is no time to dodge! With a hard blow to Youyue Slash, the spirit power left by the storm is not much, and defeat is inevitable. It can be said that Zhu Zhuqing had a plan in mind from the beginning! And it was implemented perfectly. It seems I can teach, she learns very fast... Wang Feng thought for a while. At this time, the storm also decisively gave in. Seeing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth curled up and seemed very happy. Involuntarily, she glanced at Wang Feng and seemed to be asking: How am I doing? Wang Feng nodded slightly. After all, Zhu Zhuqing already knew his identity as the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor, and knew that he was teaching her that day. Seeing Wang Feng nodding, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes also bend slightly. She stepped down. "Seventh Sister...you are too strong." Ma Hongjun gave a thumbs up, "This battle is quite like a captain... I didn''t expect to have such a clever way to defeat Bo Yi, but did you hide your strength?" Zhu Zhuqing also showed a smile on his face, and whispered softly: "Forget it, my hidden strength is unstable." After talking ~www.novelhall.com~ Zhu Zhuqing quietly took a look at Wang Feng. Hmph, something must have happened to them just now! Ning Rongrong vaguely noticed Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze, and thought, There must be a secret to everyone! If Wang Feng knew Ning Rongrong''s thoughts, I would be shocked. The sensitivity of this girl is simply terrifying! "Perfect performance." Tang San also exclaimed. Even if Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power has increased, Rao also possesses blood fury, his strength has doubled, and he can fly, which is not so easy to defeat. None of Tang San was sure of victory. Unexpectedly, Zhu Zhuqing would achieve such a huge victory! After everyone''s congratulations, today''s game has come to an end. And tomorrow, they will be playing against Purple Star Academy! Chapter 392： The disadvantage of 91 open? (One) Against the Purple Star Academy this time, the master did not advise Tang San to give up. Instead, HIA allowed them to try and play. Because of the simple reason, Oscar and Ning Rongrong did not play in the seven players. The other five people have all played in order to achieve the current results. If you want to preserve your strength, you can''t survive. Why not give it a go? "First of all, the tactics to be adopted tomorrow will be the same as those against the Brutal Team today." The master carefully analyzed for everyone, "The personal strength of September 1st is powerful and completely surpasses all of you." Everyone nodded, this is indeed the case. "So, still use that word, drag the word tactics." The master glanced at Huang Yuan, Jingling, and Tailong, "All you have to do is to drag it, and how long it can last." This is inevitable, to deal with this kind of enemy far beyond oneself. It must be delayed, exhausting the opponent''s soul power to the greatest extent. "I think there is a shortcoming in September 1st." At this moment, Tang San said suddenly. Wang Feng listened, and Wei Wei was a little surprised: What shortcomings do I have, why don''t I know? Seeing everyone''s eyes, Tang San thought, "I thought about it. From the qualifiers to the present on September 1st, he has to pursue the ultimate speed in every game, almost trying to use the simplest way. , Defeat the enemy. The fighting style can be said to be not at all muddled, decisively short!" Tang San was right. In every battle of Wang Feng, the style is extremely short. If he doesn''t make a move, he will inevitably make a hit! Defeat the enemy in the most effective way! "It reminds me of today''s Brutal Team." Tang San said, "It''s too short. It seems to be deliberately pursuing such a fast speed to defeat the enemy. All his battles, including the one against the Tianshui team, are very short-lived from his shots. Think about it, everyone. , His external spirit bone is so powerful, isn''t it flawed? It must be impossible!" "Often the stronger the ability, the more obvious the defect. It''s just that we didn''t notice it, just like today''s Stormblood. I guess, the spirit bone attached to September 1st will definitely not be able to be used for a long time! Or, it''s the spirit bone itself. Either the reason is the soul power. Although I use the Eight Spider Lances to become stronger, I can''t fight for a long time, unless I use the Eight Spider Lances to absorb the soul power of other spirit masters." "Also, there are two obvious characteristics of the external spirit bone attached to the Jiu Yi Kai: The first is heavy, and the second is the ability to change form! How much? It can be seen from the previous battles against Elephant Jiazong and Tianshui Academy. I estimate At least eight thousand catties or more!" Tang San''s analysis is actually quite reasonable. "Imagine that a heavy object of eight thousand jin is on the body. How much spirit power is needed to reduce it every moment? If the spirit power is not used, then his body will directly bear the weight of eight thousand jin! This is extremely for his body. A heavy load! This kind of consumption is definitely not something a normal forty-level spirit master can afford!" Tang San''s eyes flashed with precision. Every word made everyone nod their heads. Wang Feng also nodded secretly, Xiao San actually guessed it was very close. Even if a normal soul master had absorbed this mysterious mysterious armor, it would be difficult to use it. One is too heavy, and the other is that the consumption of soul power is really great. Especially Xuan Ming thorn. Why did Wang Feng want Huo Wushuang to directly hit him with an iron fist, because he didn''t want to waste time with him. Thousands of Xuan Ming thorns were revolving with soul power. Even if each one only needs a trace of soul power, it is very terrifying consumption under the base number of tens of thousands. A normal forty-five soul master dare not play like this at all. This is also one of the only shortcomings of Xuan Ming Thorn. That is, Wang Feng possesses meteor tears, coupled with soul power compression and purification, has extremely durable soul power, and extremely fast soul power recovery speed, so he dares to play Xuan Ming thorn like this. Otherwise, even a sixtieth-level spirit master would not dare to run tens of thousands of Xuanming thorns, but Wang Feng could. Tang San''s insight into this point proved that he was very smart, and obviously he was very concerned about Jiu Yi, observing meticulously. "In other words, he is consuming soul power every moment." Tang San smiled slightly, "Every moment we are on stage, he consumes far more than us." Wang Feng nodded frequently. Well said. "So, I conclude that he can''t attack for a long time. The longest one, the day against Tianshui Academy, was amazing. But I calculated it carefully, from the active attack to the final cracking of the opponent''s ice and snow environment and terrain. , It only took more than forty seconds." "Then, the limit for September 1st should be one minute! As long as each of us can stay on stage for ten to fifteen seconds..." Having said this, Tang San showed a confident smile, "He must lose!" Happiness! Wang Feng was the first to applaud, "Well said!" Grandmaster:"" Tang San was actually thinking about it in a big way. If a normal forty-fifth level spirit master uses the Xuan Ming armor on the ring, it will take about 30 seconds, which is the limit. If it is used by ten thousand roots, it is similar to the huge iron fist formed by Wang Feng. If you can''t use it, your soul power is exhausted. Even the body can''t bear it. It''s a pity...Wang Feng is different. His physical fitness is too strong, even if he bears the weight of Xuan Ming Jia, he won''t have any load. The strength of the first gear is not a joke. For Wang Feng, the consumption of soul power to run the Xuan Ming Jia was almost nothing. why? Because he has placed cultivation + Meteor Tears, the normal recovery speed of soul power can already support the operation of Xuan Ming Jia. If used, Wang Feng can fight for a long time according to the number of Xuanming thorns used. Unless it''s all together, it may not last long. But a few minutes is no problem. In all fairness, Tang San''s analysis was accurate enough. However... "Ahem, since Xiaosan already has a plan, let''s follow this tactic tomorrow." The master glanced at Wang Feng, "Each of you, Tailong, Jingling, and Huang Yuan, the time requirements can be reduced, but Mubai, Xiao Wu, Hong Jun, Zhu Qing, and Xiao San try their best to achieve this within ten to fifteen seconds. Interval." "Let''s rest, there are only two games left." The next day. The penultimate day of the promotion game ~www.novelhall.com~ On this day, the team rankings have been very clear. The first echelon, Purple Star Academy, Shrek, Kamikaze and so on. The second tier, Fierce Blood, Blazing Fire, Sky Water, Shadow and so on. The third echelon, strange animals, Barak team, Botanical Academy, etc. ... The echelon has not changed much, only the ranking of each echelon has changed. Zixing and Shrek both ranked first with a winning streak. Although this is only the penultimate day, it is more attractive. Because of the duel between Zixing and Shrek! Moreover, Shrek Academy did not choose to surrender. Although I gave up once in the qualifiers, this time obviously not! Chapter 393： Fight against Shrek! (two) The arrangement for this day, it seems, was also intended to rely on Shrek Academy''s side, it was arranged for the last one. This means that the time for this game will be close to the evening, when Zhu Zhuqing''s strength will be greatly improved. Therefore, Tang San suggested that the master arrange Zhu Zhuqing as the last one, hoping to give Jiu Yi a lore! But this time, Wang Feng did not choose to help Zhu Zhuqing. The first six games were not played fast, and when it was over, the sky was already dark. Many torches have been erected around the martial arts field, illuminating the entire martial arts field still brightly. The last game begins! Jiuyi opened slowly and walked onto the field slowly. After a few days, when many members of the academy saw the opening of Jiuyi again, they were slightly in a daze. "The qualifiers were not played, and the two teams finally met." On the front seat, Ning Fengzhi sighed, "I don''t know what kind of sparks they will erupt?" Bishop Salas didn''t seem to want to argue with Ning Fengzhi about raising the bar. He just narrowed his eyes and waited quietly for the start of the game. On the contrary, Emperor Xueye said with some interest: "Everyone in Shrek Academy is very powerful. Among the other dozen or so teams, the strength is the most average. Eight to one, this is better than nine. Said it was a hard battle." Ning Fengzhi nodded slightly. The tempo of the promotion match is very fast, and they have watched very refreshingly for more than ten days. This was especially true for the last one. There was only September 1 on the Purple Star Academy, there was no personnel transfer, no discussion, and it greatly accelerated the time. Anyway, as long as you can beat the nine one, you will win. On the Shrek Academy side, Tyrone was the first to send. Wang Feng smiled. I remembered that I used the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor to teach a few people before the promotion. But at that time, the strength he used was different from now. Now Wang Feng is a fixed gear + Xuan Ming Jia, it is difficult to tell. The Sixth Ring Soul Emperor started at the second level of strength, because the air realm could only be used in the second level. Tyrone didn''t want to be as reckless as he was at the beginning. After playing the Martial Soul possessed, he looked at Wang Feng as if I just wanted to drag you. According to Tang San''s train of thought, Jiu Yi Kai must be attacked, because if he does not attack, if he stands still, the consumption will far exceed that of Tai Long, and the one who suffers will always be Ji Yi Kai. Therefore, the proactive attack is bound to be opened on September 1st. The facts are also true, Wang Feng really wants to attack actively. Without saying anything, he rushed directly towards Tailong, and against Tailong''s pure-power spirit master, Wang Feng didn''t even need to use Xuanming thorn. "Drag? How can it be so easy." Wang Feng thought. His speed made Tai Long unable to react at all, and Wang Feng had already come to him in a few blinks. But at this time, the purple spirit ring on Tyrone''s body also directly lit up. "The third spirit ability: immovable like a mountain!" Tyrone roared, his muscles swelled again, like Zama, both feet were slightly embedded in the ring, and a footprint visible to the naked eye was stepped on. Immovable like a mountain, it can make him stand up like a mountain, rooted on the ground, making it difficult for the enemy to shake. It was a spirit ability that was used to defend and wait for the attack. Now that it was used, it was obvious that it would be able to resist 9/9. A few tricks to resist is a few tricks. Wang Feng hit Tailong''s chest with a punch. The immense power made Tyrone completely unable to be fixed in the ring, backing back dozens of steps. It can be seen here that this kind of pure power-shaped spirit master is so powerful that even though Wang Feng''s punch left a bit of strength, even Dai Mubai would have to fly out with one punch. Tyrone stepped back and glanced slightly with his peripheral light, and found that the punch was not enough to blast him out, and his expression was slightly happy. Immediately afterwards, he sighed in his heart, intending to stabilize his figure and stay still as a mountain again. Although the third spirit ability consumes a lot, it is not a problem for him to come several times. But at this moment, Wang Feng smiled, looked at Tyrone who was going backwards, and shook his palm. A few black mans suddenly appeared! However, this black light did not fall on Tyrone, but as if it was equipped with navigation, it fell precisely on Tyrone''s backward position. Tyrone only felt as if he had stepped on something slippery. The body he had already controlled staggered suddenly, as if stepping on a banana peel, and fell directly on the ground! Boom! His huge body fell to the ground, causing the ring to shake! Countless people were astonished! Didn''t understand how Tyrone fell? With doubts in their hearts, everyone looked at it, but it was Tyrone who stepped on a special shoe. There are a few round wheels under the shoe. Everyone: "..." With Tyrone''s huge body, he fell to the ground, and he only persisted for less than five seconds before losing. And the shoes formed by Xuanming thorns are called roller shoes... Don''t say that Tyrone was stepped on when he was backing up just now. Even if he stepped on it under normal circumstances, he would have to fall. "My Xuanming thorn can be more than just my own tool." Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. In my hands, Xuanming thorn is a tool to defeat the enemy, but in the hands of the enemy, it is an obstacle. This is what Wang Feng has thought of these days. Sometimes, the more I feel that I have unearthed all the abilities of Xuan Ming Sting, the more I feel... too much use. And to be reasonable, Wang Feng felt that this Xuanming thorn was really tailor-made for himself. To put it bluntly, even if the Xuanming thorn was given to anyone in the Douluo world, it would not be as good for him. Because he came from modern times, everything he could imagine was something humans in the Douluo world could not imagine. For example, the speed skating blade formed at the foot of Tianshui Academy in the last qualifier. Xuan Ming thorn in the hands of a soul master with richer imagination, the greater the strength to play! The people who saw this scene were a little bit silent. Especially Tang San, who thought that Tyrone could hold on for ten seconds. After all, if he is only defensive, it is not easy to get him off the ring for a while. Unless Jiuyi was used on the first day when Wushuang was hitting fire, that huge hammer was used. But then ~www.novelhall.com~ the soul power consumed by the other party is even greater, and they are eager to do so on September 1st. But no one thought that Jiu Yi opened only one punch, and then used the soul bone to form a special shoe, which defeated Tai Long. It was faster than defeating the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor back then. Soon, they didn''t have much time to think, and Jingling was second. Jingling, as a spirit master of the sensitive attack system, did not have the power and special defensive skills of Tyrone. Only rely on speed to dodge. Unfortunately, there is still a big gap between his speed and the speed of September 1st. But Jingling has a very powerful spirit ability. "The third spirit ability: bone softening." It can make the bones of the whole body soften and have elasticity, and can remove most of the enemy''s power while increasing the sensitivity by 100%! Chapter 394： Ironclad Rabbit, Netted Phoenix (3) His martial soul is a skeleton, so he can do this. Using this spirit ability, it is difficult for the enemy to hit him. But unfortunately, Wang Feng used the Xuanming thorn to cover his posterior cervical spine to form a steel plate, and punched it over, using the shock of the steel plate to directly soften his bones and beat them into bone hyperplasia. For a while, Beijing was so dizzy and weak, and instantly lost his combat effectiveness. It was still less than five seconds, Jingling also lost. Everyone was a little confused after defeat. Because of the attack on September 1st, it was a bit weird. "After I used the bone softening, he hit me with a punch. I didn''t suffer much damage, and it was supposed to last ten seconds." After stepping down, Jingling smiled bitterly. The bone softening made his body have an effect similar to a rubber band. "But he used his soul bone to form a mold similar to a steel sheet in my back cervical spine. Instead of hitting me with a punch, he hit it. The mold shook wildly. I felt that starting from the cervical spine, my whole body was numb. Power up." Jing Ling shook his head. Tang San was silent for a while, followed by the lone wolf Huang Yuan. As a spirit master of the power attack system, he can''t compare to Tyrone in strength and speed, but he has both. It was Dai Mubai''s subordinate replacement, and also a weakened version. It didn''t take five seconds for Wang Feng to defeat him. The three substitutes finished. The fourth one is Xiao Wu! Jumping around, she stepped onto the ring. "On September 1st, please advise!" Xiao Wu said with a smile. She is of the agile attack system, and she is only slightly inferior to Zhu Zhuqing in terms of agility, and it is only because of soul power. All of her spirit abilities are also single-player spirit abilities. Once she gets entangled in it, it will be difficult to win. Especially after Xiao Wu possesses the teleport spirit ability, she is just as powerful as a tiger, unless you can predict where she will teleport. However, it is almost difficult to predict. Moreover, Xiao Wu''s body is very soft, even more powerful than Jingling after using spirit abilities, able to use various techniques to dodge enemies. It can be said that Xiao Wu is the worst player in 1v1. However, because of the implementation of the dragging tactics, Xiao Wu did not attack after the start of the game. Wang Feng did not hesitate to deal with such a flexible soul master as Xiao Wu, he had a way to quickly defeat Xiao Wu. Seeing it, Jiu Yi rushed forward, and Xiao Wu also moved. However, she was still not as fast as Wang Feng. As soon as the two ran and chased, Xiao Wu was peeped by Wang Feng''s palm and was about to grab her shoulder. However, Xiao Wu suddenly jumped up, a 180-degree reverse flight, and instantly came behind Jiu Yikai. "There is a flaw!" Xiao Wu''s temperament, but she didn''t want to evade at all. Seeing the other party''s flaws, he would naturally go up without hesitation. Although Jiu Yi Kai was strong, but if he attacked like this, he would look down on her without using his spirit bones? I saw Xiao Wu put her hands on Wang Feng''s shoulders, pulled one far away, and slammed her feet toward Wang Feng''s waist! It was her first soul ability, waist bow! But when she was about to kick her feet on the opponent''s back, she saw countless black lights spreading from her hands to her arms! Click! Almost instantaneously, the black mang Xuan Ming stabbed on Xiao Wu''s arms, forming a pair of iron leather sleeves! Xiao Wu''s face changed, her hands seemed to have a few thousand kilograms of power, heavy and hard to move! She woke up suddenly in her mind, Jiu Yi Kai did not use the spirit bone to attack, but when he caught me and contacted him, it directly attached the spirit bone to me? Xiao Wu remembered that Tang San said that the spirit bone opened on September 1 weighs at least eight thousand catties! If such a heavy object were suddenly placed on her, it would simply put a piece of iron leather armor on the rabbit, not to mention the waist bow, and it would be impossible to jump! It was as if her hands were filled with lead, and her waist couldn''t use her hands to borrow force. As a result, when her feet were on Wang Feng''s back, her strength was already weak. And when Xiao Wu''s feet touched Wang Feng''s back, countless black lights instantly covered Xiao Wu''s feet. Boom! Xiao Wu''s legs fell directly into the ring. "You!" Xiao Wu looked at Jiu Yi Kai a little angrily. At this time, her hands and feet seemed to be covered with a layer of steel armor. The total amount was at least four thousand catties, which was more than two tons. If it were replaced by Dai Mubai, it would still be acceptable. She is a soft-bone rabbit martial spirit, and her physical fitness is not as good as Dai Mubai''s. Suddenly, she has two tons of weight, and she can''t move for a while. Is it possible to teleport with a two-ton weight? "you lose." Wang Feng let out a hoarse laugh. Xiao Wu lost the fastest. Even faster than the previous few substitutes, because she had no idea that the other party would defeat him in this way. The people in the audience obviously didn''t expect it. Tang San''s people were all dumbfounded. After all, Xiao Wu was only at level 40 and did not have a fourth spirit ring. Although it was very strong, Wang Feng had already thought of a way to restrain her. Don''t you like to jump around? I can''t make you jump, you can''t do anything, right? After Xiao Wu walked down, she was very unwilling. Suddenly she could understand the mood of the first day when Jiu Yi shot Huo Wushuang off the ring with an iron fist. Xiao Wu''s defeat made Tang San a little silent. Ideals are always full. Reality is always skinny. Although he had thought of the strategy of opening September 1, relying on Tang San''s analysis of the opening of September 1, he thought he would at least have a chance to win. Unexpectedly, starting from the first game of Tyrone, almost all four people in a row lost very quickly! "I forgot a question." Tang San shook his head and sighed, "Although we are analyzing people, they also understand us! From these four games, Jiu Yi Kai obviously has a clear grasp of our strength and can even understand our weaknesses. Where!" From Tyrone to Xiao Wu, especially Xiao Wu, he can obviously hold back a lot of time for September 1st. But only a slight flaw was revealed, and Jiu Yi Kai instantly made them lose their fighting ability in a way that no one had imagined. "Every next game, we have to be careful." The fifth one. It''s Ma Hongjun. Although Ma Hongjun is a long-range attack, his speed power is not weak. It''s just that the skills are biased towards long-range. and He can fly. The quick defeat in the first four games forced Ma Hongjun to play. Because he can delay the time to the greatest extent~www.novelhall.com~ because he has temporary flying ability. After the start of the game, Ma Hongjun directly used his third spirit ability: Phoenix Wing Tianxiang, flying into the air, and then watching Ji Yi Kai with great vigilance. To prevent the dark bow from appearing in the opponent''s hand, shoot him down. The opponent''s bow and arrow can turn! Ma Hongjun remembers clearly. This person has pits all over his body, he will be caught in his way if he is not careful. Ma Hongjun thought secretly, but if he wants a bow and arrow to hit me, its not that simple! But soon, what he thought came. I saw the black awns condensed in Jiu Yi''s hand, and a black bow appeared suddenly, the strings pulled the full moon, and the nine black arrows attacked Ma Hongjun like clouds and sky. (End of this chapter) Chapter 395： 91 open VS Tang 3 (four) Huh, really come? I won''t get caught! " A smug light flashed in Ma Hongjun''s eyes, and he was prepared to dodge these nine arrows. Although it is a bit difficult, it is not impossible! However, at this moment! I saw the nine high-speed arrows, suddenly changed! It turns into one, forming a big net directly in the air! Seeing this, Ma Hongjun was stunned, "Fuck, this time the arrow didn''t turn, it was deformed directly in the air?" Fortunately, Ma Hongjun dodged in time, the big net did not cover the wings behind him, but tied his legs. Arrow steering involves changing the trajectory, which requires Wang Feng to concentrate on it. But if it is to change the shape of the arrow, you only need to control the spirit power. This was also another plan prepared by Wang Feng when he was playing Kamikaze. It was just that there was no arrow turning, and the sudden hit ended quickly. After all, even if the arrow transforms its shape in mid-air, it can still be seen to evade. The direction of the arrow is imperceptible. Ma Hongjun''s feet were tied, and his feet felt heavy as if they were tied to hundreds of catties of iron. Seeing this, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but sink. This nine one is too cunning. Even if the big net didn''t completely tie him up, but then he was in trouble. quickly. The second wave of nine arrows struck, once again forming a big net in mid-air, this time only tied Ma Hongjun''s waist. Next...until the fourth wave, Ma Hongjun''s whole body is covered with a net formed by Xuanming thorns. He is like a big bird that has been carrying thousands of catties of boulders all the time, and can only fall on the ground with hatred! The Kamikaze team on the side looked cold and sweaty. Fortunately, they didn''t have the choice to face up to 9 Yi, otherwise, this fat guy would be their end. Although they were prepared for the arrows, they suddenly changed shape in mid-air, forming a large net, expanding the range, and it was difficult to avoid them. However, Ma Hongjun persisted for eleven seconds, which was the one that allowed Wang Feng to use the Xuanming thorn the most. In Wang Feng''s view, it''s not bad. But for Tang San and the others, it was far from the expected time. I thought that with the fat man''s flying ability, coupled with the defense against September 1st, he could last at least 20 seconds or more. But still quickly defeated by the opponent. Four waves of arrows directly turned Fatty into a netted phoenix. When it fell, the whole body was covered by dense black nets formed by Xuanming thorns... It looked a little funny. After Wang Feng took back Xuan Ming''s thorn, Ma Hongjun walked down cursingly. "It seems... it was a little bit different from our expectations." Oscar looked at the silent people and encouraged, "Don''t be discouraged, there are three more." But at this time everyone was able to feel the huge pressure on September 1st in person! Really, you really don''t know how he will move! The sixth comes on. Dai Mubai. After the match started, Dai Mubai''s martial spirit possessed his body, and then he directly transformed into King Kong and White Tiger. However, he did not release the long-range spirit ability of Baihulie Guangbo, and the Baihu meteor shower. The former has a too low hit rate for 91 open, a waste of time. The latter needs to accumulate energy. Although it has a large coverage area and can hit September 1st, they will definitely be hit by then. In fact, in terms of strength alone, Dai Mubai was the one with the most balanced strength among the seven. There is defense, meat, output, group attack and full, and it can kite remotely. Strong strength, high defense, and although the speed is slower than the sensitive offense system, it is also sufficient. The spirit power level is also the highest. But... is also the best. He couldn''t dodge because of Wang Feng''s attack. Like Xiaowu Jingling, he is very flexible and wants to attack directly. It is a bit difficult and it is easy to waste time. Dai Mubai was different. "White Tiger Guard!" Seeing Wang Feng attacking, Dai Mubai didn''t rush and used his first spirit ability to directly stand up the shield. This time, he didn''t only defend one part, because Jiu Yi Kai''s attack was too weird. I didn''t know where he would hit, and Dai Mubai couldn''t predict it, so he just covered the whole body without saving soul power. Therefore, Wang Feng said nothing, a spear appeared directly. A stab impact, a simple and straightforward shot, directly pierced Dai Mubai''s white tiger body shield. In addition to external defenses, his white tiger shield also gave him a certain increase in his own strength. Seeing that the shield was pierced, Dai Mubai was shocked, but fortunately, he was rich in combat experience and quickly deleted it sideways, shocked in cold sweat. The opponent''s spirit bone was far stronger than they thought, and even his own white tiger body cover could not stop it. It seems that he has the ability to break through the spirit shield! "The other party''s spirit bone, is it mixed with special equipment?" What Tang San saw was also shocked, "The penetrating power is so strong, Mubai''s white tiger body cover is not even the slightest obstruction. It is stronger than all the hidden weapons in my body at this stage! Even the dragon''s beard needle is not comparable." What spirit bone can have such a terrifying penetrating power. The shield was broken, and the spear in Wang Feng''s hand turned into a hammer, and Dai Mubai was sent flying with a few hammers. However, Dai Mubai also held on for fifteen seconds, which was considered to be up to the standard, and was the only one among several people who completed the task on time. The seventh to appear was Tang San. Among several people, Tang San was the most difficult to deal with. Wang Feng looked at Tang San quietly. Although the two had fought many times, Wang Feng had not only used Xuan Ming thorns to fight each other. Especially at this level, there is almost no. At this time, Tang San was not a kid at all. Even if he can''t use hidden weapons, his various Tang Sect weapons, mysterious jade hands, controlling cranes and catching dragons, ghosts and shadows have been practiced to a very high level. Wuhun Lan Yincao also has four spirit rings, as well as ten thousand years spirit ring. In heads-up, is the strongest. His previous matches were always wins, and no one was Tang San''s opponent. The game started again. This is already the eighth game, and the rest of the teams are also dizzying! There is no team that can make Shrek Academy play seven people in a row! And all the seven were defeated at an extremely fast speed, it was incredible! The style of the September 1st opening is also very similar to this promotion match, just two words, refreshing! Playing well, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is also very interesting! After the start, Tang San didn''t hesitate, the blue silver grass in his hand was shining, and his feet were fascinated by ghosts, but he didn''t attack towards Jiu Yi, but circled the ring. The ghost trail made him faster than the normal power attack type war spirit master, but it was much worse than Xiao Wu Zhuqing''s sensitive attack type. The victory lies in the subtlety, which can dodge enemy attacks. But even Xiao Wu''s speed can''t be compared to 9-One, and he doesn''t have any advantage! Moreover, the opponent reacts too quickly, no matter if it is entanglement or cobweb bondage, it is impossible to control the opponent in the first time! The instantaneous blue silver cage lacked toughness and wasted soul power. However, Tang San quickly moved towards the ring, and quickly covered a layer of blue silver grass on the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 396： The last tricky place (5) With the blue silver grass on the ground, as long as the opponent dares to come, he can defend and counterattack, greatly increasing the release speed of the entanglement spirit ability, and coupled with the parasitic spirit ability, can limit the opponent as fast as possible and delay the opponent''s time. The tactics are very good. It can be said that this is the best way to deal with September 1st. however. As the blue silver grass on the ground increased, it moved on September 1st. I saw that the black light in his left hand condensed first, and a long blade appeared, and then, there was another long blade in his right hand, but this knife was very big! Similar to Yanyue Dao! Double knife! One big and one small! But this is not enough! The black light gathered from the mouth opened on September 1st, forming a long blade again! Three swords! Seeing this, everyone was stunned. September 1 is open, is this a matter of dividing one mind into three uses? Directly control three knives? Don''t give Tang San Lan Yincao any chance to entangle at all? Tang San was slightly startled. At this moment, Jiu Yikai rushed towards him. I saw the Yanyue Knife in his right hand, directly resting on the ground, rushing to Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass position. The terrifying momentum caused Yanyue Knife to drag countless sparks and vigor on the ground, directly cutting the blue silver grass on the ground into shreds! It swept past like a roller! "Entangling!" Tang San said solemnly. The opponent''s physical fitness is far beyond his own, and he must not let the opponent get close, even if he has a ghostly shadow and a crane and a dragon. The blue silver grass bloomed, and the countless chopped blue silver grass on the ground quickly attacked Wang Feng. Because it was cut off, the release speed of the winding spirit ability was greatly reduced. At this moment, Jiu Yi opened his left hand and the long blade in his mouth suddenly flashed, and instantly cut these blue silver grass vines that hadn''t been entangled around his body into shreds! "Cobweb binding!" Tang San threw the condensed light ball toward Jiu Yi, forming a huge blue silver grass spider web in the air. "change!" Jiu Yi opened with a low murmur, the long blade in his hand turned into countless broken blades, and dozens of black awns passed through the air, instantly slicing the web into shreds. Then quickly formed a long blade in his hand. Under this offensive, Tang San''s attack didn''t work, and he couldn''t delay the opponent''s approach. "Really strong!" Tang San''s heart sank. The opponent''s use of spirit bones has reached its peak. One heart and three purposes, using the momentum of the drag knife on the ground, to break the blue silver grass covering the ground, making it impossible to release his entanglement spirit ability quickly, and the long blade in his hand and mouth can change its shape. Easily cut the blue silver grass that hits from all angles. Even if the cobweb restraint is successfully deployed, the opponent can change the shape of the long blade in time, forming countless broken blades, and cutting a wide range of spiderweb vines. Seriously speaking, this was the first time that Tang San faced September 1st. That kind of pressure like the tide made him think of the Six Ring Soul Emperor again. Although the abilities are completely different, the pressures are similar. Soon, Jiu Yi Kai, which broke Tang San''s offensive, was already close to Tang San. Wang Feng knew very well that if he wanted to prevent Tang San''s Tang Sect martial arts from working, he only needed to use his body''s abilities to crush it. Simply put, the speed is faster than him, and the strength is greater than him. Tang San''s ghosts and shadows and control of cranes and dragons could not work. To put it simply, break with force. Wang Feng fisted towards Tang San! With this punch, Tang San''s eyes flickered, and he could dodge! He even wrapped himself in a blue and silver cage! But at this moment, Wang Feng withdrew the Xuanming thorn, concealed the Xuanming armor, and the second gear suddenly opened! A huge air current emerged from this fist! The speed of one punch has increased several times! fast! Extremely fast! Still very sudden acceleration! This punch was almost beyond Tang San''s imagination! It wasn''t until he was blasted off with a punch that Lan Yin''s cage was shattered, and a thought came through his mind: September 1st opened, and his strength was hidden! His thoughts were fleeting, Tang San was able to change his body shape in the air, and he fell steadily into the ring, his expression extremely heavy. With the punch just now, the opponent didn''t use the power of the soul bone, but the speed was reaching the extreme! Although it was only an instantaneous outbreak, Tang San could still feel keenly that the opponent''s strength had clearly risen to a higher level just now! "Brother, how are you?" Xiao Wu came over quickly. Tang San''s face was a little pale, and he coughed a few times, "It''s okay, there are some shock injuries in his body." "What happened just now?" Dai Mubai said solemnly. Tang San turned around, looked at the opening of 91 on the ring, and slowly said, "The opening of 9 is also hidden strength. I should have been able to catch his punch just now, but the speed suddenly increased. I can''t react at all!" Heard this. Everyone was stunned. Hidden strength? Can this hide strength? Played so many games? Jiu Yi Kai has yet to show its strength? Is this too exaggerated? Everyone looked at Jiu Yi Kai on the ring in astonishment. For a long time, the opponent''s strength had been thought to be obvious: the mysterious soul bone that could change its form was comparable to the physical quality of a 60th-level war spirit master. It never occurred to him that there are hidden strengths in Jiu Yi Kai! How deep is this hidden? For a time, there was no reason for fear in everyone''s hearts. "No need to be surprised." Tang San coughed again, "We made a mistake. Just like Brother Feng said, we can all hide our strength, why can''t others?" Everyone was silent. Yes, they can hide, why can''t others? It''s just that it has been hidden for so long without showing up, which is really scary. "Does Zhuqing still fight?" Xiao Wu asked. "Fight." Zhu Zhuqing said. Although she knew that she couldn''t win, she won''t just admit defeat after all seven. However, watching Zhu Zhuqing come up, Wang Feng frowned. Xindao, I can''t do anything you come up to do. Once you keep your hands, it is easy to be seen. The second gear was turned on in an instant and defeated Tang San, Wang Feng was not afraid that the other party would recognize it, because it was too short. Seeing Zhu Zhuqing at this time, Wang Feng felt a bit tricky. One is because it is almost evening. Zhu Zhuqing''s strength will be greatly improved. If you want to defeat her quickly, it will be a little troublesome if you don''t turn on the second gear. Second, the shot must not be too heavy~www.novelhall.com~ but not too light, otherwise it will definitely be suspected. Especially Ning Rongrong, that girl was delicate and sensitive, even if Tang San and the others couldn''t detect it, she must have noticed it. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing on the opposite side, Wang Feng hesitated for a while. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing quickly possessed his martial soul. At night, the ghost of Youyue emits a faint crescent light, which is very beautiful. After Wuhun possessed his body, Zhu Zhuqing''s whole person seemed to be covered with a layer of moonlight, his charm was even higher, but his strength would be stronger! Because it was the last game, and knowing that the opponent had hidden strength, Zhu Zhuqing did not choose to delay, so he planned to attack directly. Even if you lose, it doesn''t matter. Continue at night~ ask for votes~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 397： Doubt (6) The moonlight is pleasant. With the addition of this environment, Zhu Zhuqing''s current strength can be said unceremoniously as the strongest among the seven. The speed is naturally so. Compared with the defensive counterattacks of the previous few, Zhu Zhuqing directly attacked. Like an aurora in the dark night, Zhu Zhuqing struck Wang Feng quickly. Jiu Yi Kai''s attack method was too weird, even Tang San couldn''t guess what kind of attack he would use. Naturally, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t guess, but she didn''t need to guess either, the attack would be over. The purple-golden claws flashed through Wang Feng''s sight like an electric arc. Wang Feng gently moved away from Zhu Zhuqing''s side, but Zhu Zhuqing didn''t give Wang Feng any chance to breathe. He attacked Wang Feng without stopping. Purple-golden light and shadow flickered between the two, and the terrifying attack speed dazzled the players. "Hey, is it that the spirit power of September 1 is a bit exhausted?" In the audience, Xiao Wu said in surprise, "Why does he keep dodge? No need for soul bones?" However, it took more than a minute to open September 1st when the seven were full. Although it had already exceeded Tang San''s original estimate, Jiu Yikai obviously had hidden strength when it was fighting Tang San. In other words, it should surpass Tang San''s estimate, and now it can''t be exhausted. At this moment, Xiao Wu could see that 9 Yi Kai didn''t seem to fight back. Could it be because of Zhu Qing''s high-speed attack that he didn''t have a chance to fight? "No! The two seem to have hit the edge of the ring." At this moment, Tang San seemed to have discovered something. Zhu Zhuqing''s series of attacks were flashed by 91, but the two fighting figures were too fast, unknowingly they had reached the edge of the ring. "Youyue stab!" Another round of attacks, Zhu Zhuqing and Dai frowned, her claws were like sharp blades, and they attacked the opponent. Why don''t you fight back when this nine is open? I saw her figure as if teleporting, bringing up many phantoms, the ghostly figure was hard to detect! Huh! At this time, Wang Feng made a move, and he shot like lightning, directly grabbing Zhu Zhuqing''s wrist. Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback. The next moment, Wang Feng pulled the palm of his hand, and his body came to Zhu Zhuqing''s back. With a light push with the other hand, Zhu Zhuqing violently pushed directly into the ring. Almost being pushed off the ring! Zhu Zhuqing''s reaction was also extremely fast! Almost at the moment when he was caught by Jiu Yikai, Zhu Zhuqing immediately used the fourth spirit ability, You Yueying clone! The person pushed out is a clone! And the body! Appeared behind Wang Feng! "You Yue Zhan!" The shadow clone was followed by the third spirit ability, which was already extremely skilled by Zhu Zhuqing. She seemed to have guessed that Jiu Yikai wanted to use this method to push her to the ring! Also take this opportunity to use the shadow clone to give the opponent a fatal blow! In the case of Moonlight, each of her spirit abilities had a tremendous increase! The combination of two claws in You Yuezhan almost made the opponent inevitable! But at this moment, I saw the black awns condensing behind the nine one open, and a black shield appeared instantly! boom! With this blow, Zhu Zhuqing directly attacked this shield, and the next moment, a huge force came directly from the shield formed by the Xuanming thorn! Zhu Zhuqing flew out directly. The Xuanming Shield formed by Xuanming thorns has the same rebound effect as the Xuanming Armor. Zhu Zhuqing''s attack was obviously an attack with a certain kill, and he did not leave any spare power. One hundred and fifty percent of the counter-shock force could not support even Dai Mubai. Not to mention Zhu Zhuqing''s soft body, like a flower that was blown away, flying upside down from the ring. There was a flash in Wang Feng''s eyes, and the mysterious shield turned into countless black lights, forming a long stick, and flew over with a swish, as if to give her the final blow. Although Zhu Zhuqing felt that her body was shaken a little soft, this kind of attack was still able to dodge, and she lightly flashed sideways. She stepped on the long stick on her toes, just to use her strength to barely stabilize her body, and then steadily landed on the ground. on! Seeing this, Tang San suddenly gathered around. "Zhuqing is so dangerous. Fortunately, you just reacted, otherwise you would fall to the ground." Xiao Wu heaved a sigh of relief, seeing Zhu Zhuqing flying in the air just now, surely he was about to fall to the ground. Fortunately, this Jiuyikai wanted to use a long stick to give the final blow in order to completely knock her out of the ring, but was dodged by Zhu Zhuqing in a thrilling manner, and his figure that was steady in the air with his strength turned into a danger and fell to the ground. This is what everyone thinks. "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded, a bit of doubt flashed in his eyes, and glanced at Jiu Yi on the ring. In fact, with the counter-shock force he felt just now, although he might not be able to fly out of the ring, Zhu Zhuqing could feel it and would definitely fly out. Doesn''t he even know the counter shock power of his soul bone? There is no need to use the last stick to give me the last blow. It''s more like deliberately letting yourself have a point of strength in mid-air, able to use the strength to barely stabilize the body, and land smoothly on the ground. Tang San and the others shouldn''t be able to feel the force of that counter shock. However, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t think much about it. After all, he has been fighting for seven games in a row. Maybe he is a little tired? Zhu Zhuqing thought with some doubts in his heart. At this point, the Purple Star Academy vs. Shrek Academy is completely over! The results can be said to have not exceeded everyone''s expectations, but the process is far beyond everyone''s expectations. With all sorts of wild attacks on September 1, it was an eye-opener, like a gorgeous show. This game is over, and the promotion game is almost over, but the person who impressed most is undoubtedly September 1st! But some people are thinking about a question: Why hasnt even the spirit of the martial arts been released so far? The three people on the rostrum are all thinking about this issue. Whether it was Emperor Xueye, Bishop Salas, or Ning Fengzhi, they were all guessing. But no matter how you guess it, you can''t guess ~www.novelhall.com~ I''m afraid you can only see it when you wait for the finals. After defeating Zhu Zhuqing, Wang Feng quickly walked off the ring. He originally wanted to lead Zhu Zhuqing to the edge of the ring and directly pushed the opponent down. Unexpectedly, the opponent reacted so quickly, using the shadow clone to attack him, so that Wang Feng could only form the Xuanming armor into a Xuanming shield to block You Yuezhan. But Zhu Zhuqing''s anti-shock reduction is also inevitable. In order to prevent Zhu Zhuqing from falling to the ground, Wang Feng had to use the last blow to create the illusion of attacking Zhu Zhuqing, and act as a springboard for Zhu Zhuqing to keep her in mid-air. Stabilize your figure so that it falls on the ground gently. In this way, no one should doubt it. Wang Feng thought secretly in his heart. That''s it, to the last day. It was Shrek vs. God of War Academy. This battle did not seem to surprise Wang Feng, and it could even be said to be somewhat similar to the original. Chapter 398： Go to Wuhun City (7) Because of Huo Wu, Feng Xiaotian wanted to challenge Tang San single-handedly, and then attacked Tang San with his own soul ability, Storm Devil Wolf, with thirty-six consecutive cuts, but Tang San used the Clear Sky Hammer to break it with the chaotic cloak hammer method. Up. Wang Feng took a few glances, and the 36 consecutive cuts of the hurricane demon wolf is an imitated chaotic cloak hammer method, which naturally cannot be beaten in front of the real one. But think about it, Wang Feng thinks Feng Xiaotian is pretty awesome. Being able to create this kind of blasting magic wolf thirty-six consecutive cuts, thinking about it this way, I feel that the reversal of the universe that I slowly realized through the chaotic cloak hammer method is nothing. With the appearance of Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer, it was regarded as igniting the last fire of the promotion match. After all, twin martial souls. Wang Feng actually felt that Xiao San was a bit reckless...but think about it, he has already lost to himself, if he loses to Kamikaze, Shrek Academy will inevitably suffer a blow, so Tang San is not willing to give in. Maybe when I was fighting myself, I thought about using the Clear Sky Hammer, but I didnt have any chance! The appearance of the Clear Sky Hammer made all the academy teams, including Emperor Xueye, Bishop Salas and others, all focused on Tang San. Even the limelight of September 1st was overwhelmed. is a twin martial soul after all. From here, we can see how important Wuhun is in the Douluo World. Not to mention that it is the Clear Sky School which represents the top three sects! Clear Sky Hammer known as the most powerful weapon in the mainland! Wang Feng watched quietly, he didn''t feel anything, this should have happened, and there was no change because of his arrival. Although Wang Feng changed many things, some things were not affected by him. In fact, it was exposed at this time. Although Xiao San thought that he had a certain self-protection ability, because he had gathered a lot of strong people around him, there was no need to worry about the pretense of some people. But in fact, I am afraid it will still bring disaster. In this way, the promotion competition came to an end, and the Purple Star Academy won the first place in the Tiandou Empire Division. The name of September 1st will spread from here to farther places. Similarly, Shrek Academy is second only to Purple Star Academy, plus a twin martial spirit Tang San, which makes Shrek Academy''s name not inferior to Purple Star Academy. After all, there is only one person in the Purple Star Academy who is strong in Jiuyikai. But compared to the twin spirits, it is obviously more surprising and curious, and everyone in Shrek Academy is equally powerful. After the promotion match was completed, Emperor Xue Ye gave a brief speech to reward and encourage him. After that, the finals are left. The location of the finals is not in the two empires, but in Wuhun City, the Wuhun Palace. Listening to this name, you know that this city only belongs to the Wuhun Hall. Located at the junction of the two empires, not under the jurisdiction of the two empires. One of the two most lofty and magnificent halls in the mainland, the Papal Palace, is located here. Wuhun City is close to 20 days away from Tiandou City, with a total of 33 teams. The two empires each have fifteen and three seed teams. The schedule of the game is even shorter, and the knockout is directly played without any points ranking. Emperor Xue Ye will not go with the team this time, so he sent Xue Qinghe as the representative to lead the fifteen teams of Heaven Dou City, plus the five hundred royal knights who accompanied him to protect them. Depart from Wuhun City. However, in this competition, Wuhun Palace is highly valued. In addition to setting up a special venue for the game in the main hall of Wuhun, it also promulgated a law not allowing any noble spirit masters to enter and watch. Honestly, Wang Feng knew this decree and knew there must be a ghost. I paid too much attention to it, probably because of the four spirit bones, or other reasons. Wang Feng couldn''t manage that much, and was talking with everyone in a luxurious carriage. The journey is quite long. As a team of the Heaven Dou Empire, Emperor Xue Ye would naturally not let the fifteen teams rush for a long distance, so it is estimated that he would be exhausted when he arrived in Wuhun City. Why do you still have the strength to play the game? So I directly prepared fifteen luxury carriages. The carriages also have special soul guides to reduce vibration, which is very gentle and comfortable. In the carriage of Shrek Academy, there was one person missing. Grandmaster. Wang Feng guessed where the master went. Although the plot here is already in the late stage in the original work, Wang Feng remembers it vaguely. However, Wang Feng has not forgotten the relationship between the master and a certain person. "Why did the master leave without telling us?" Xiao Wu sat next to Tang San, and whispered, "Godmother is so angry recently...it must be because of the master." Wang Feng said in his heart, Liu Erlong must be upset when the master went to the old lover to talk about the relationship. In fact, this kind of thing...Wang Feng felt that it was the reason why the master was not strong enough. If he is a titled Douluo, no matter how strong Teacher Liu Erlong has a temper, he wont be able to tame him... Man, it''s difficult. "Huh, if I guess, the master must be... quietly looking for a friend." Ning Rongrong whispered, "Maybe, it''s a female friend who was close to him before... Otherwise, Teacher Erlong would not be so irritable." Wang Feng: "" You little clever ghost, you can really guess! Wang Feng couldn''t help but smile, Ning Rongrong was really accurate with this careful guess. Is it possible that this is the natural ability of women? Everyone was stunned when they heard this, and after thinking about it, it made sense. "Ahem, Rongrong, don''t just talk about the teacher." Wang Feng glared at Ning Rongrong. "Listen to you, I know!" Ning Rongrong blinked. "I heard that the Golden Generation of the Wuhun Hall in this session all received the Zilu badge, do you know what it is? I heard other students are telling..." Dai Mubai asked suddenly. "You are from Shui Yueer, right?" A few words from Oscar~www.novelhall.com~Mubai, are you really happy? " Dai Mubai blushed, and nodded slightly. Everyone suddenly sighed. "I heard the teacher say that the purple record badge needs to be in the Hall of Souls and reach level 50 before the age of twenty-five. It is specially awarded by His Majesty the Pope and symbolizes the most talented young generation in the Hall of Souls!" Tang San and Wang Feng glanced at each other. These news were actually what Dugu Bo said, "And these three are the strongest among the younger generation of Wuhun Hall today, with a spirit power level of around fifty-five! The young ones are only twenty-three years old!" Listening to Tang San''s completion, the others not only gasped. "This is too strong, right?" Ma Hongjun murmured. After the promotion game, they have broken through to level 42 one after another, and the distance is also fast for 43, which is also an extraordinary speed. But if you use this strength to fight against others, it is estimated that Tang San will have a chance to fight. Oh, and Wang Feng. Even Dai Mubai at level 45 is still ten levels behind them! Ten level gap, people are still called the golden generation, presumably Wuhun is not bad! Chapter 399： The idea of ??a 7-person synergy (8) "I guess you can''t beat September 1st, right?" Oscar squeezed his chin, "In the case of a team battle, although we have not yet started a fight with 91, this is a Level 55 Soul King! What a pervert!" is really abnormal. Even if they take the fairy medicine, cultivate normally, and reach that age, they will not be inferior or even surpassed. But the seven of them took the fairy medicine! "Not necessarily, Xiaoao, have you forgotten that Jiuyikai has never released a martial soul?" Tang San shook his head, "In the promotion match, he still only uses spirit bones, except when he played against me, he showed his hidden strength a little, and he never exposed any information. He hid too deeply... I feel that September 1st will really be able to create a miracle this year." "But our Shrek Academy can''t fall behind, we still have a big chance." Tang San''s words gave everyone a lot of confidence. "I have twin Wuhun and Eight Spider Lances, Rongrongs Nine Treasure Star Pagoda, Oscars Jinhua Sausage, Zhuqings Youyue Fairy, Fattys Fire Phoenix, Mubais White Tiger, and Maple. Brother, even if Brother Feng doesn''t make a move, he can still blend skills with Zhuqing and Fatty''s martial arts. It may not be impossible to defeat them!" Tang San continued. Everyone nodded again. "By the way, what if they also have spirit fusion skills, or even spirit bones?" Oscar asked, "Although the reward is also soul bone, they are the golden generation of Wuhun Palace, how can there be no soul bone? The human body can have a total of six soul bones!" This question came to the point. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart that soul bones are extremely great for the promotion of soul masters. Although Wuhun Hall took out four spirit bones. But how could the golden generation that they used the resources of the Wuhun Hall to cultivate without a soul bone? Take the academy that Wang Feng is currently encountering. Tianshui, Elephant Armor, and Shadow all have soul bones. The seed team of Wuhun Hall, Wang Feng felt that it was impossible without spirit bones. Wuhun fusion skills are a bit hard to say. Although ?? soul bones are extremely rare, with the status of the Spirit Hall, they will definitely be allocated to the Golden Generation, even one piece! For this question, Tang San also gave an accurate answer. "Actually, you, you guys can try a seven-player synergy." Wang Feng thought for a while and said. Everyone was stunned, seven people combined skills? "Of course, not a martial soul fusion skill." Wang Feng said, "It''s the attack made by the seven people who used the power of the martial soul to unite. Remember... which special charge-up combined skill of Blazing Academy?" Everyone nodded. "That is actually an alternative seven-person synergy, which brings together the power of seven people at one point." Wang Feng smiled and said, "Remember how strong Huo Wushuang was on the first day at the time? Xiao San, do you think you are sure of winning?" Tang San thought about it for a while and shook his head. "Although I am immune to fire, Huo Wushuang''s spirit power at that time has reached level 50, and his body attributes have been greatly improved. Unless I use the Eight Spider Lance and Clear Sky Hammer, I can be sure of victory." Eight Spider Lances and Clear Sky Hammer, this was already Tang San''s top match. One can imagine how powerful Huo Wushuang was. "Yes." Wang Feng said in a deep voice, "You can try to gather the power of the seven people...in one point! As for this point, who it is, it needs your cooperation!" Wang Feng''s words are finished. All of them were stunned. Yes! Since Blazing Academy was able to use soul skills to create that special method. Why cant they? Gather the power of all people at one point, with the power of seven people, let alone level 55, even level 60 may not be defeated! "This synergy requires practice. It is not like the martial soul fusion technique, it is full of fixedness." Wang Feng continued, "Master walks fast, so I will tell you about this for now. Although there are still more than 20 days before the Wuhun Temple, you are not strangers. The Shrek Seven Devils are already a After many battles, I have cooperated with a tacit team. It is not difficult to develop this kind of seven-person synergy. Come on!" Wang Feng of course will not participate. He will participate in the competition as September 1st, and he has no chance. Wang Fengs words seemed to open a door to the seven! If the seven-person fusion technique can really be created, maybe it is really possible! In this way, along the way, the seven people are discussing the synergy of the seven people while practicing. Wang Feng sometimes took advantage of the opportunity of the large group to rest and went to the carriage of the Purple Star Academy. In contrast, the carriage of the Purple Star Academy seemed very cold, with only Dean Fei Lun alone. "How many days have you left?" Wang Feng asked in a low voice. "It''s almost half way, ten days, right?" President Faerun let out a gasp. "Ten days?" Wang Feng frowned, and something faintly sounded. He opened the curtains outside, shook his head and said, "The wind here is very noisy!" The paths they walked are all avenues. Although there will be various mountain forests nearby, the routes are clear. "Don''t worry, after following the Five Hundred Royal Knights, are you still worried that a little thief will attack us?" Dean Fei Lun said with a smile. Speaking, Dean Fei Lun walked out of the carriage and looked at the royal knights wearing armor and grim faces. The strength of these knights is very high, basically above the 30th level, and there are many more than forty-level soul sects. The most important thing is that they are an army, with neat military appearance and excellent discipline. From the fluctuations in them, Wang Feng can feel that the combat effectiveness is not generally strong. "Little thief..." Wang Feng remembered something, and couldn''t help but frown, "Should they come?" Wang Feng looked at the surrounding terrain and found that their road was between two small hills, surrounded by dense woods. "" At this moment~www.novelhall.com~, the woods tremble suddenly. Countless birds are flying from the forest! A hurricane seems to blow down from the mountain! "Enemy attack, alert!" Almost at the moment when Wang Feng had just sensed, the captain of the Royal Knights in front of him burst into a loud drink. Obviously these elite sergeants are also extremely keen! "There are really little thief!" Dean Fei Lun was dumbfounded, so he just said casually, "Be careful!" Wang Feng sneered in his heart, little thief? The people in the Martial Soul Palace are not little thief! Besides, there will be other people''s Title Douluo appearing at the meeting. Wang Feng still has some impression, as if Ning Fengzhi will appear with Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo. Even if he didnt remember, Wang Feng could guess that Xue Qinghe was Ning Fengzhis disciple, and his daughter was in the team. How could he be relieved? However, even so, Wang Feng is still extremely vigilant. Because of his appearance, Wuhundian is likely to include his name on the list of beheadings to prevent any accidents. Chapter 400： Xuan Ming stabbing full power! Shock! (nine) After all, with his performance in the qualifiers and promotion matches in September 1st, Wuhun Palace will list him as a target for beheading as long as he is not stupid. Ning Fengzhi has nothing to do with Jiu Yikai, they will save Tang San and his party, but they won''t save him. How about I disappear for a while? Wang Feng thought. "But." Wang Feng frowned and looked between the two mountains. At this moment, the sound of rumbling came from the mountainside, and the naked eye could see the huge boulders burning with flames rolling down the mountainside. is densely packed, like a meteor shower. This terrain is too bad. "Line up! All colleges get off their wagons and rush out!" Foremost, the head of the Royal Knights shouted loudly. After saying this, he quickly commanded five hundred sergeants, arranged in two rows, to resist the flame boulders rolling down the two hills. I have to say that these five hundred sergeants are really strong. They saw their martial arts bloom, and they cooperated with each other to form two rows of iron walls, and all the flame giants that rolled down were picked up. All the students of the fifteen colleges got out of the carriage directly, kept the formation of their respective colleges, and quickly rushed toward the front to leave the road. The flame boulder has been temporarily blocked by the Royal Knights. But many people seem to have expected something in their hearts. As they were about to rush out of the terrain between the two hills, countless people in black rushed towards the fifteen college carriages by the mountains. These people in black look like bandits, but if you think about it carefully, they can''t be bandits or the like. Because they are well-trained, agile, and there are also quite high-level soul masters. However, the Tiandou Empire Academy is not a vegetarian. Although the five hundred royal knights are behind the flame boulders. But there are also fifteen teachers from the academy, all of them are the strongest soul masters of the 60th to 70th level, and the fifteen most elite fighters of the Heaven Dou Empire. If you want to attack them, even if you use the terrain, it may not be effective. But is this true? Not really. Because these people in black are obviously not ordinary little thief! They are at least 1,500 or more, and according to Wang Feng''s estimation, there are at least hundreds of soul masters, perhaps not as many as the academy combined. However, there are at least a thousand helpers. Each soul master, plus four or five people, will be used for spot kills, and one academy will be besieged. These elite students who hit directly were a little caught off guard. No way, although the students in the 15 colleges are all elites. But not many people have seen blood. Like Shrek, people who have been thrown into the battlefield for a long time, and have really killed people, can be said to be rare! For a time, more than a dozen colleges were completely at a disadvantage! The most important thing is that these people in black are too experienced. Obviously they know that the students in these colleges are mostly young. Obviously very strong, even subconsciously not daring to make too much effort, thinking it is still in the game. This directly led to an attack on them, not fatal, and completely gave them a great opportunity. The consequence is that these colleges temporarily fall into a passive state! Moreover, among these men in black, there are also high-level soul masters! But not many, only a dozen or so, probably in the sixty-odd level, directly fighting the teachers of the academy. The rest can only be solved directly by the students. This kind of battlefield is extremely easy for Shrek Academy. As a team that has experienced **** killings, the seven people cooperated tacitly, centered on Tang San, and surrounded Ning Rongrong and Oscar in a circle. Tang Sans hidden weapons were also the main lethality. In this case, the hidden weapons in the hands of Tang Sans seven were simply stronger than any spirit ability! In the range of thirty-four meters of their whole body, almost a vacuum zone was formed. Combined with Tang San''s powerful control, almost no person in black can get close to them! "Huh, where did these people in black come from? A lot! Do we want to help other colleges?" Xiao Wu gently wiped the sweat from her forehead. Sweat does not come from consumption, but from nervousness and excitement! Because it was the first time for them to encounter this situation, similar to the battlefield. Moreover, killing people in this situation can stimulate the adrenaline of the human body more than the Great Arena. Fortunately, they already have experience and can slowly calm down this mood. "The third brother''s hidden weapon is too strong in this kind of battle." Ma Hongjun looked at other academies, "They are still in a hard fight. Most of the people in black on our side have been cleaned up." Tang San has the most hidden weapons on his body, but the seven of them also have hidden weapons on their bodies. It is also highly poisonous. Once it is recruited, even if it is immortal, it is almost useless. The other dozen or so colleges have not rushed out of the siege of these men in black. "Hey, look over there!" At this moment, Ma Hongjun said in surprise. Several people were taken aback, watching the sound, taking a breath of cold breath suddenly involuntarily. I can only see the distance, where the Purple Star Academy is located. But the scene is very scary! Only the black robe stood in the center, standing against the wind, it was September 1st! But there are countless weapons around him! Chill and light! Every time September 1st takes a step, countless weapons are like a thousand arrows, falling toward the surroundings, uniformly, and the attack falls! Each wave of attacks will harvest a large slice of life! Even, when those weapons are attacked, they will turn into countless black lights. With Tang Sans purple magic pupil, he could finally see clearly, that they were hair-like black thorns! ! Heaven falls in the sky~www.novelhall.com~ Within 100 meters of the whole body, no one in black can get close to him! And whenever the black light completely falls through the enemy''s body, it will quickly form four spear blades, follow a different path, and continue to harvest the remaining enemies! Looking from a distance, these four spears seem to have life, attacking the enemy automatically! Except for the Purple Star Academy, all the people in black in the other academies have been harvested clean! Even the soul master is completely unable to resist! Even if it can resist the gun blade, the gun blade will turn into countless black lights, shooting the enemy directly into a honeycomb! Then quickly corroded into a pool of corpse water! Every second, at least a dozen people die under this attack! "So strong!" At this moment, not only Shrek Academy, but also other academies are also stunned. This gorgeous, cool, terrifying, and extremely efficient means of killing! "Is this the strength of the full opening of the spirit bones of the nine one?" Ma Hongjun shuddered, "During the game, he didn''t know how many hands he had left us. If it came true, I''m afraid we are long gone? His spirit bone seems to be violently poisonous! A few seconds will corrode the soul master into a pool of scum corpse water." Chapter 401： You guys, why dont you try to kill me? (ten) The soul power of this person is really unfathomable. " Tang San shook his head and said, "Those black awns are black thorns with tiny hairs. You need spirit power to use spirit bones. There are at least thousands of black thorns, and they can be controlled so capriciously. I really doubt that he is not at all. It''s only forty-five level. And his soul bone kills enemies too efficiently, it''s more effective than my hidden weapon." "Because those black thorns can be recovered in combination, and the hidden weapon is a consumable item. He can also use his spirit power to control it." This kind of killing weapon is too deadly for low-level spirit masters. The most important thing is high efficiency, because it can be controlled to ensure that attacks will not miss as much as possible. "The shield formed by the low-level spirit masters, those black thorns are not afraid..." It is indeed a massacre. Wang Feng killed nothing now, he could even close his eyes without opening his eyes. Directly rely on perception! Xuan Ming stabbed in such a small-scale battle, the killing effect is too terrifying! If it is a medium-to-large scale, it goes without saying that the ice flame angry lotus serves the most terrifying efficiency. "It doesn''t seem to be aimed at me." Wang Feng felt very vigilant around him. He knew that these men in black were nothing but cannon fodder from this attack. A strong soul master above the seventieth level is definitely still around! However, after feeling for a while, Wang Feng still didn''t notice it, and was shocked. "Am I so shameless on September 1st?" Wang Feng thought, "You didn''t come to kill me?" He thought to himself that he had already shown strong enough combat power in the qualifiers and promotion matches. It stands to reason that Wuhun Palace should put the first goal on himself? At this moment, Wang Feng turned slightly and looked at where Tang San was, and couldn''t help being surprised. I don''t know when, Tang San and the others were actually surrounded by several high-level spirit master experts? "Yaya''s account hasn''t been settled with you yet...you look down on me?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but smile, "The Spirit Hall is determined to kill Tang San and the others. Is it because they are twin spirits?" Thinking of this, Wang Feng went to the dark, quickly faded his black robe and mask, and walked towards Tang San''s location. the other side. "Contra! At least two Contras! Three soul sages, four soul emperors!" Dense cold sweat appeared on Tang San''s forehead. Just when everyone was killing the seemingly black people clean, four people suddenly appeared! These four people exude extremely powerful pressure! And two of the soul sages had separated from Flanders and Liu Erlong had been entangled, and the remaining one was entangled by Zao Wou-ki and Qin Ming. The remaining two Soul Douluos and four Soul Emperors attacked Tang San and his party. "Hurry up and solve this kid who has twin spirits, and then quickly solve the nine one!" A black-clothed Contra said in a gloomy voice. The other was a little shorter, his eyes were very cold, and he nodded slightly. Their task, first and foremost, is this kid with twin spirits, and it is best to kill them together. In addition, the nine-one opening must not be let go, these two priorities are equal. It''s just that the information they got was that Tang San''s side was weaker, so they planned to concentrate their strength and kill in one fell swoop, instead of spreading it out. After all, kill the weak first, then kill the strong! So Wang Feng was wrong. Looking at the Tang San crowds in a group, the black Soul Douluo laughed, his spirit directly possessed, a pair of golden wings appeared directly behind him, and the eight spirit rings were extremely dazzling. It is a golden eagle martial soul! At the same time, the Soul Douluo next to him also quickly unfolded his martial spirit, his figure quickly increased, and a huge earthy yellow centipede emerged from him! There are also eight spirit rings, and Wuhun is a loess centipede. The spirit rings of the two are two yellow, three purple and three black, which can be regarded as a very good spirit ring configuration! Immediately afterwards, the two did not hesitate, and the seventh spirit ring directly lit up! The seventh spirit ring of the beast spirit is the most core skill, the spirit body! Once used, it means absolutely serious! It can be seen that these two people are determined to kill and do not want to give each other any chance! Similarly, headed by the two, and the other four soul emperors, surrounded Tang Sanqi in four directions, with six soul rings and four different martial arts on his body, suffocating with a dazzling light. Among them is the spirit emperor''s spirit, or the black golden willow of the control system, a special spirit that is extremely hard and is naturally immune to fire. "Why are these people killing us?" Ma Hongjun''s face was pale, "Moreover, even the Martial Spirit Real Body was used right from the beginning... it didn''t give us a chance at all." "being targeted" Tang San gritted his teeth. Knowing that what Dugu Bo said that day turned out to be true, Tang San extremely doubted that these people had eight achievements from the Spirit Hall! Just look at this strength configuration. May I ask which force can dispatch so many high-level soul masters? Still attacking members of their Heaven Dou Empire? Still on the way to the finals? "Contra...how to kill?" Tang San murmured. Even if you use Yan Wang Tie, it is impossible. Because there is no chance! When the other party uses his martial soul real body, he doesn''t even have the opportunity to use hidden weapons! In the face of a huge power gap, even if the seven of them are against the sky, they will not be able to beat the opponent''s lineup. Not to mention the two souls, these four soul emperors, they are not opponents at all in the fight! "on!" The Golden Eagle Contra gave a cold cry! Several people rushed towards the Tang three kinds of people directly! Several bright rays of light directly lit up! That black golden willow gave birth to a long willow glowing black and gold and rushed towards Tang San and the four! Two of the soul emperors are beast spirits, one is a unicorn rhinoceros, and the other is a unicorn horse. Another is a long-range silver arrow martial arts spirit. The Golden Eagle Spirit Douluo even flew directly, his spirit ring shining, and he swooped directly toward Tang San''s location! Another Loess Centipede Soul Douluo went straight into the ground! Disappear! In an instant! The countless rays of light seemed to swallow the seven! "Don''t panic, break out from the flank of that silver spear spirit!" Tang San said calmly, "He is a long-range attack, it''s best to break through!" Everyone nodded their heads, and even at this moment, they were still not completely panicked, and hoped to find a chance! However, at this time, the Loess Centipede Soul Dou suddenly drilled directly from the side of the Silver Arrow Soul Master ~www.novelhall.com~, and spit out an incomparably smelly poisonous mist at the seven! They are not given any chance of escape at all! At this moment, a dark light shining directly from the seven people! The huge black mask, like a glass ball, appeared on the seven people! Boom! Several spirit abilities exploded, bombarding the black mask, but it was not broken! The two beast spirit emperors were even directly shocked and flew out by the huge power! At the same time, a faint voice sounded: "You guys, why don''t you try to kill me?" Ten change is over...continue tomorrow (End of this chapter) Chapter 402： As a strong person, how can you be a tortoise with your head down (1) The dark light seemed to be able to resist everything in the world. The flat voice was extremely familiar to the seven people. The seven people looked back, but saw a young man walking slowly with a black lotus conceived in the palm of the world-erasing light with an extremely calm expression. It''s Wang Feng! When the team was resting just now, Wang Feng said that he would go outside for a stroll. He didn''t want to change suddenly, and the seven of them ran straight ahead before they could find it. Ning Rongrong originally said that he wanted to find Wang Feng and leave, but Flanders and Liu Erlong asked to go straight ahead, and Wang Feng himself would follow. The reason is simple: He is all seven of you, and if something goes wrong with him, you too will be finished. So they did not escape from the carriage with Wang Feng. Until now, Wang Feng appeared! "It''s Brother Feng''s Black Lotus!" Tang San suddenly let out a sigh of relief. The slightly transparent black mask seems to be more defensive than when it appeared last time. All seven remembered clearly that when they were in the Star Dou Great Forest, it was this pitch black mask that resisted the attack of the Forest King Titan Great Ape. At that time, Wang Feng was only at level 30, and he did not yet have a third spirit ring. But now, what they knew, Wang Feng was at level 45! Seeing the two soul emperors flying upside down, the seven of them couldn''t help being shocked. It was not just the two soul emperors who were shot off. There are also black golden willows flying all over the sky, and several silver arrows. Of course, the two soul emperors were the worst. The defensive power released by the black lotus, in addition to having the ability to rebound, had the same defensive weakening effect as Xuan Ming Jia. "Wang Feng! You are finally here!" Seeing Wang Feng walking into the mask, Ning Rongrong trot over and said, "I thought I was going to die just now." It''s not just him, the other people just felt this way. "The heart almost jumped out just now." Ma Hongjun patted his chest, sweating profusely, "Fortunately blocked... Captain, your black lotus defense has become stronger again, even so many attacks can be blocked!" It wasn''t just the spirit abilities of the four soul emperors who were shaken up just now. There are two more Contras! It''s just that compared to the two unihorn rhinoceros and the unicorn horse fighting spirit emperor, the Golden Eagle Contra and the Loess Centipede Contra, the damage from the counter-shock was much smaller, after all, it was Contra. Especially the Golden Eagle Soul Douluo, who swooped just now, even though he was shaken away, but at this time he still stabilized his figure, looking at Wang Feng who appeared in the midair with a gloomy light. Another loess centipede sprayed a poisonous mist, which was directly isolated by a black mask. "Brother Feng, how long can you block it?" Tang San asked in a deep voice. The crisis is temporarily lifted. After all, there are two Contras who are bombarding wildly, and they won''t last long by then, they must come up with a countermeasure! This issue is also related to everyone. At first, this black lotus was able to block the Titan Great Ape for two seconds, but now it should be able to block it longer? "block?" Wang Feng was surprised, "When did I say I was going to block it?" Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. "As a strong person, how can you be a turtle?" Wang Feng smiled and said, "Since these people want to kill us, if you don''t keep them, how can this work?" When he rushed over, Wang Feng didn''t plan to shrink in the protective cover of Black Lotus. It just meant to relieve the crisis for Tang San and the others. "Do you want to kill them?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. Everyone''s backs numb, and their brains are a little confused. "What about it?" Wang Feng nodded, "I already have a countermeasure. They can''t break Black Lotus''s defensive power for a while, and the more they fight, the more exhausted they become. Even if there are two Contras, it can be conservatively estimated. At least ten minutes or so." If the opponent were Titled Douluo, he could resist for a minute or two with the current Black Lotus ability. "Can resist for so long?" Everyone was startled, and Oscar immediately suggested, "Why don''t you wait for someone to come to rescue? It''s impossible to kill them!" Ten minutes is already very long. At this time, the opponent quickly issued another round of attack. Several black spirit rings lighted up from the six people, and the two Contras seemed to feel the power of this mysterious mask. Without leaving the slightest effort, the ten thousand year spirit rings on their bodies lighted up directly, launching a powerful attack! The spirit ability of the Golden Eagle Contra is a physical attack. The eagle''s claws after being possessed become several times larger and carry a dark green light. There are a pair of wings behind it, like a meteor driving the moon, turning into a light and falling directly down. , Intending to break through the mask with all his strength, don''t want to waste any time. "Eighth Soul Ability: Eagle strikes the earth!" The Golden Eagle Contra made a low roar! And the Loess Centipede Martial Spirit also activated the extremely powerful eighth spirit ability. I saw him dig directly into the soil, and the ground began to tremble, and countless cracks came from all directions towards the eight people in the black lotus mask. "Eighth Soul Ability: Earth Surge Shock!" In contrast, the spirit abilities of the remaining four soul emperors are much inferior. But they just added an attack to supplement the attacks of the two Contras. The terrifying momentum made the people in the mask a little uneasy. It is the first time to truly see the power of Contra, that kind of high-level ten thousand years spirit ability, just power can give people a great shock! This is not something that any technique can resist. As Wang Feng thought, the battle of a high-level soul master was so gorgeous and boring. It''s far less interesting than the battle of middle and low-level soul masters. "Don''t worry." Wang Feng slowly said, "Although this kind of spirit ability is powerful, there will be a short gap after they attack. I will show you the third spirit ability of Black Lotus, the lotus of thorns, with additional status. You stay in formation and retreat quickly. ." "What about you," Ning Rongrong asked subconsciously. "I will stay here for the time being to help you delay time and see if I can kill them by the way." "No, I...we want to be with you." Ning Rongrong shook his head. The others also shook their heads. "I will release the big move later, and you will also get hurt here." Wang Feng frowned. Zhu Zhuqing came over, pulled Wang Feng''s sleeve, pursed his mouth, and shook his head. "Brother Feng, do you see that we are like the kind of people who leave our teammates behind?" Xiao Wu pouted, "Brother, what do you think?" Tang San also nodded. "Even the captain, we are also very strong, can we at least hold the four soul emperors?" Ma Hongjun said. Dai Mubai and Oscar also nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ Seeing this, Wang Feng couldn''t say anything, so stay as long as you stay. At this time, the attacks of the two Soul Douluos and the four Soul Emperors blasted again, as if six light groups exploded in the sky above Black Lotus again. However, it cannot be broken! It just made the black lotus color lighter. Immediately afterwards, the three figures flew out again! "Little San, cover the blue silver grass under our feet and use the spider web to surround us!" Wang Feng frowned and said solemnly. The attack of the Loess Centipede Soul Douluo is the most troublesome, similar to the effect of the ground crack, it is a large-scale group attack, even if the mask can avoid the damage caused by the vibration, but if the ground cracks, let them fall into the crack , It is more troublesome. (End of this chapter) Chapter 403： Ice Flame Fury God Lotus! (two) Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Tang San didn''t even think about it, and quickly displayed the blue silver grass, covering the ground with a layer of blue silver grass. Then use the cobweb to bind and cover it under the feet. At this moment, the ground quickly fell apart! From a distance, everyone is like falling into a bunch of cobwebs, with blue silver grass covering the cracks, which is equivalent to serving as a carpet for everyone. At the same time, Wang Feng gave the four people the effect of using the Lotus of Thorns. It has twice the defense power and has the effect of reflecting all attacks. At this level, it is difficult for the soul emperor to cause damage to them. But there is a duration, just like the deified spirit ability, only one hour. But this is a group range spirit ability, consumes very little spirit power. In contrast, the consumption of Jin Lian''s deified spirit abilities would be too much. Because after changing the red lotus, the rain cover of the black lotus will disappear, there is no way. Both forms cannot be used at the same time. But just now, what Black Lotus had rebounded was a 150% attack. The stronger the attack, the stronger the counter shock! Taking advantage of the counter-shock of the opponent, the black lotus in Wang Feng''s hand turned into a red lotus! After the transformation, the mask formed by the black lotus also disappeared. "Stay by my side first, don''t leave!" Wang Feng took a deep breath and said solemnly. Everyone nodded tightly. Wang Feng didn''t want to run, because now that these high-level spirit masters appeared, the Title Douluo must be fast too, and there was absolutely no need to run. Now that Sword Douluo, Bone Douluo, and Dugu Bo hadn''t arrived, he could only delay the time temporarily. Running is also very troublesome. Fight for a while and see if you can kill them by the way. In the palm of the palm, the dazzling ice blue crystal edges and the hot fireworks of the Karma Red Lotus exudes dreamlike beauty. It looks like a beautiful flower without any danger. Everyone also watched closely, wondering what Wang Feng wanted to do at this time? Do you use the second spirit ability? Although Wang Feng''s second spirit ability is powerful, it is impossible to cause any harm to the Contra! It''s not that they haven''t seen the power of Ice Flame Fury Lotus. Wang Feng quickly input a huge amount of soul power into the entire Red Lotus. All of a sudden, bright rays of light lit up from each lotus petal in turn! "So beautiful!" Ning Rongrong''s eyes were bright. Girls have a pursuit of beauty. Not only she, but Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing are also attracted by the red lotus at this time. But Tang San''s expression was slightly condensed. Vaguely, he felt a terrifying energy fluctuation. He couldn''t tell the specifics, but the horror was a kind of intuition. With the purple magic pupil, Tang San could also slightly perceive the red lotus at this moment, flowing energy fluctuations that made him unimaginable! "Pretty?" Wang Feng smiled, it was indeed pretty. He looked around, most of the academies had already been stretched far away, and many academies had already rushed into this terrain. After all, those academies had not been attacked by so many high-level spirit masters like them. It means that this can also be used for that trick. This is Wang Feng''s first display after level 45! The light in the red lotus became more and more brilliant, and the soul power poured into the red lotus like surging into the sea. At this time, the two Contras that were shaken up, one in mid-air and the other in the ground, attacked Wang Feng again! At the same time, the four soul emperors also attacked Wang Feng''s seven. Moreover, watching the mysterious mask disappear at this time, the eyes of a few people are even more fierce! In the list of assassinations, Tang San in Shrek Academy is among the sure to kill! In the same way, another young man will be killed! That auxiliary soul master Wang Feng! Although I dont know who this mysterious boy is at this moment, with the characteristics of a few people and the red lotus in the hands of this boy, the two Contras can also guess that this boy is Wang Feng. The Shrek Academy is very Mysterious young genius! It now appears that the hidden strength of this Wang Feng is more than that of twin martial spirit Tang San! Because, judging from the situation just now, Wang Feng seems to have another martial spirit of the defense system! Even their attacks can be completely resisted! What does this mean? A forty-five-level spirit master, with defensive spirit skills, can he withstand the attacks of two spirit fighting Luo and four spirit emperors? Even that mysterious mask can not only withstand their attacks, but also weaken their strength. If this is said, it will definitely shock the entire continent. But now the other party has automatically removed the terrifying pitch-black mask, thinking it should be because the spirit power can''t support it, right? After all, such a powerful skill can completely withstand two waves of their attacks, which is too exaggerated! Six people, except for one from the control department and one from the remote department. The four melee soul masters turned into four rays of light and attacked Tang San again. Although their combat power has been weakened by about 30% at this time, and they have also received some shock injuries from the rebound, they are too far away from losing their combat power! The Black Golden Willow Spirit Master once again released the sky full of branches, several silver light arrows, also galloping from a distance! "The charge is over." Wang Feng exhaled deeply, his face slightly pale. At this moment, the red lotus''s light has reached its extreme, as if it is more dazzling than the sun in the sky, the ice crystals on the lotus petals reflect this person''s seven people''s red cheeks, shining brightly, and sometimes flashes of ice blue. The energy is heart palpitating. "When the light is too dazzling, close your eyes immediately." Wang Feng said solemnly. Looking at the people who struck again, Wang Feng gave a soft voice: "Ice Flame Fury God Lotus!" When the words fell, Wang Feng slammed Hong Lian out! Everyone''s eyes widened. They remember that it was an explosion of lotus petals. Wait... Could it be that the whole Gulian exploded now? As if thinking of something, Tang San felt as if his breath had frozen! "burst!" Wang Feng snapped his fingers lightly. Crisp and melodious. next moment! ! Boom! It was as if the whole world was lit up, the blazing light and the color of ice crystals filled their sight! At this moment, Wang Feng swiftly ran the black lotus and set up a dark mask again. To be reasonable, although the name is a little bit in the middle, but it is not in the middle of the boy. Moreover, the power of this trick... The karmic fire red lotus exploded, as if to annihilate all the evils in the world, and freeze the beauty of the world~www.novelhall.com~In the endless light, everything was shattered! The stones on the ground, the surrounding woods, and countless corpses of people in black all turned into powder! The black golden willow that struck in midair turned into dust in an instant, and all the attacks ceased to exist in the explosion of Red Lotus! Two terrifying air waves exploded directly. The two soul emperors who rushed were almost instantly burned by the scorching heat so that they had no clothes and scorched skin. They were frozen into popsicles immediately afterwards, and the terrifying explosive force instantly sent them directly Zhenfei is not far from death. The Black Golden Willow Spirit Master and Light Arrow Spirit Master who were a little further away did not get there either, and the Black Golden Willow hurriedly wrapped himself up with the Black Golden Willow, and his whole body''s spirit power surged crazily. But the end was even worse, because his body was not comparable to the two Battle Soul Emperors. After being frozen into popsicles on the spot, under the terrifying explosive power, he directly turned into countless ice particles! Looks dazzling like a snowflake explosion! (End of this chapter) Chapter 404： Make up! (three) The two Contras were much better, but both were the closest to the explosion center. Even the Golden Eagle Soul Douluo in the sky was not spared, but it was much better than the four soul emperors. After he was burned by the flames, he used his luck and soul power to display defensive skills immediately, making his whole body as if plated. A layer of gold has become a real golden eagle! Then he was frozen, under the impact of the terrifying explosion, directly in the air as if shot by an arrow, and quickly fell to the ground. The Loess Centipede Contra on the ground was the least shocked among the few people. Because he can use the ground to resist this terrifying explosion. However, under the impact of the explosion, the ground below seemed to have been ploughed and was directly shaken up! The loess centipede Contra that penetrated into the ground was directly blown up! However, his body was also covered with a thick, earthy armor at this time, which was obviously also a defensive spirit ability, used to resist. But soon, the clay armor on his body was burned into clay tablets, which was directly shattered under the impact of the explosion, and his whole body also let out a scream. The coverage of the Ice Flame Fury God Lotus is too big! Within the range of thousands of meters, everything is shattered! This super-large attack spirit ability is several times more powerful than many missiles that Wang Feng has seen! Compared with Xuan Ming thorn, the uncontrollable soul ability of the Ice Flame Fury God Lotus, once released, all lives within the range will suffer a fatal blow! There is no way to control the enemy. Therefore, in medium to large-scale battles, the power and lethality of the second spirit ability far exceeds that of Xuan Ming Sting. Once a large-scale army of more than 10,000 people fights, the damage that this second spirit ability can cause is simply terrifying! Wang Feng used to attack the six soul masters at this time, which was actually a waste. Because although the coverage area is large, but for high-level spirit masters, such as Contra, it cannot cause fatal damage. For the soul emperor, it has good damage, if it is not for the spirit war master of the force attack system, such as the control, auxiliary system, and long-range system, the body defense is not strong, and even has a spike effect. However, the power is gradually decreasing, the central location has the strongest lethality, and it will weaken with the impact of the explosive power in the range. But the two special forces of flame and ice will not weaken. "The consumption is greater than I thought. But the power is also much greater than I thought!" Wang Feng murmured. Tang San on one side, at the moment of the explosion, was irritated by the strong light and could hardly open their eyes, even Tang San also subconsciously closed their eyes. The terrifying impact always hit the mask formed by the black lotus. "Fortunately, Black Lotus has a reserve of soul power, otherwise, it''s really hard to resist." Wang Feng secretly said. The ice flame rage **** lotus exploded. Because the explosions are in order, the red lotus''s lotus platform explodes first, the most powerful, and the subsequent lotus petals explode in turn, bringing subsequent explosive power! It not only possesses the terror and destructive power of an instant explosion, but also has a continuous explosion that the enemy cannot defend against. So this is only a momentary power, and it needs to resist the continuous explosion. One after another, the roar came into everyone''s ears. The black mask was shaken out by countless ripples. The soul power stored by the black lotus quickly passed away. No way, this is another shortcoming of the Ice Flame Fury God Lotus, regardless of the enemy''s attacks. It was also that Wang Feng and Hei Lian possessed the highest defensive power, otherwise, even they themselves would die on the spot in this explosion. With the explosion, the sound is slightly reduced. Wang Feng dissipated the mask, red lotus condensed in his palm again, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. Of course, he didn''t mean to send another shot. "Let you taste Xuanming Karma Fire Sting." A red glow appeared on Wang Feng''s fingertips. That is the Xuanming thorn burning the red lotus karma fire! He saw clearly just now that although the two Contras were also injured, they were not fatal. Need to make up. As for the remaining four soul emperors, the two fighting soul emperors are not far from death, and do not need to make up their swords. Actually, if Wang Feng wanted to kill these two Contras, there was a simpler way-Pan Gu axe directly. Not to mention one axe, but if at least two axes are down, these two Contras are directly half-dead! There is no need for Wang Feng to use Xuan Mingye''s fire sting. And Wang Feng now feels that he should be able to use the three axes. However, there was too much exposure, and not much spirit power was used. What should I do if Title Douluo appears and Dugu Bo does not arrive in time? All these considerations made Wang Feng not use Pan Gu axe. call out! As long as Tang San and the others closed their eyes, Xuan Mingye''s fire thorn looked like a crimson streamer, attacking the two Soul Douluos. Wang Feng didn''t have any thoughts either. Just control the two. As long as they get a little bit of it, it will definitely cause huge harm. Even if he doesn''t die now, he will not be far from death when he returns. And it''s silent, hard to detect! Hey! Two rays of light directly pierced the two Contras who were paralyzing on the ground at this time. I have to say that the vitality of Contra is too tenacious, and it is still a beast martial spirit. Especially the loess centipede, although the whole body suffered a lot of injuries, it was not fatal, and it recovered very quickly. However, after Xuanmingye''s fire stabbing and stabbing the two of them, almost instantly, the bodies of the two of them shook together, only to feel that their souls were burning with a flame the size of a strand of hair, causing them to have headaches and pain ! However, the karma of these two people was not as strong as when Wang Feng met before, but it did not have the same effect as before. Take back Xuan Mingye fire thorn. Wang Feng was relieved. When thinking of the Xuanming Industry Fire Sting earlier, Wang Feng thought of using the Ice Flame Wrath Divine Lotus as a first mover, and then Yi Xuanming Industry Fire Sting to make up the knife. He had just used a fifth gear. Only by playing the hole cards in a row can the situation at this time be reversed, otherwise the two Contras would not have any chance at all. If it is one, Wang Feng can start the fourth gear and use the three spirit abilities to be able to fight. If he adds the Killing Spear, Wang Feng can even be sure to kill in a short time. But the other party is two people, and there are four soul emperors, which is obviously difficult to deal with. Moreover, King Feng of Killing Spear did not intend to be exposed here. At this moment, Tang San also seemed to feel that the power of the explosion had diminished, and he couldn''t help opening his eyes. When they opened their eyes, they were all shocked! I saw a huge deep pit ahead! As if in the middle of two hills, I dug a big spoon out with a spoon! Within a few hundred meters, no grass grows, and even the ground is covered by countless ice crystals and flames. Two of the four soul emperors disappeared, and only two of the soul emperors were lying in the distance, dying. The two Contras ~www.novelhall.com~ are also the same. At this time, they even made painful howls, not knowing what pain and blow they were experiencing! All seven opened their mouths. "This" Completely speechless! So shocking! What a terrifying power is this? The two Soul Contras and the four Soul Emperors are all powerless at this time! There are even two soul emperors, they can''t see the figure, is it possible that they died directly? This is the first time for the Seven to see Wang Feng using the Ice Flame Fury God Lotus! The power is beyond imagination! "Brother Feng, what was the trick just now?" Tang San breathed air, but felt a little blocked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 405： Title Douluo appeared! (four) Ice flame angry **** lotus. " Wang Feng coughed a few times, pretending to be pale, and said feebly, "The ultimate version of my second spirit ability poured almost all of my spirit power into the red lotus, causing it to explode. The power of this move hits the face. Regardless of the enemy and me, even if it is fatal to the soul emperor! I just used my remaining soul power to run the black lotus, temporarily protecting us." Although everyone knew that Wang Feng''s research on soul skills was extremely profound. However, he did not expect that Wang Feng would be able to improve and strengthen his second soul ability into such a terrifying soul ability! "This is too scary?" Ma Hongjun murmured, "It is at least several times stronger than the normal Ice Flame Fury Lotus! Even the Contra can cause damage. Those two control and long-range spirit emperors, Was he killed by He directly? The range is so large...indiscriminate attack!" They knew the power of the Ice Flame Fury Lotus. And this ultimate version... the shock is similar to the situation when Wang Feng saw a nuclear explosion for the first time in a documentary. A forty-fifth level spirit master, given to a strong person of the Contra level, can cause this kind of damage! This is simply appalling. Tang San thought of his hidden weapon, his hidden weapon could actually cause damage to the Contra, but it requires the Contra to be unprepared and to make a secret move by himself. But far so far! Not to mention there are four soul emperors. "Xiao Ao, make some sausages. Although this kind of spirit ability is terribly powerful, it consumes too much." Tang San said quickly, "With Brother Feng''s spirit power, he should only be able to use it once..." I can actually cast it twice. Wang Feng said in his heart. However, it didn''t make much sense. The power limit of the Ice Fire and Fury Divine Lotus was placed there, and it would not kill the Contra two more times, only that it made them more injured. And with precautions, you will be more vigilant to resist. Just resisting in a hurry, the effect is the best. Therefore, Wang Feng only used Xuanmingye fire thorn to make up the knife. They are now silent in the pain of karma burning their souls, and there is no way to continue attacking. After eating Jinhua grilled sausage, Wang Feng regarded it as satisfying his hunger. Such a big movement also alarmed some people who were fighting around. However, the distance is very long, and the impact of the explosion on the edge is already very small, directly causing some of the academy and men in black who are still fighting to be shaken out. Flender and Liu Erlong, because they were entangled by the two soul sages, had already hit the forest in the distance. At this moment, they felt the air wave brought by the explosion and rushed out directly. In the entanglement, he quickly got away, but soon he was stuck again. There are also Zao Wou-ki and Qin Ming in the same situation, so they are not clear about the situation here. "Leave here first." Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "Other colleges have already rushed out of this terrain." Everyone nodded, there is still confusion in their minds at this time, but it is better to leave this place quickly. But when a few people didn''t take a few steps, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. "Eight awesome boys... actually can hurt them like this!" A feminine voice rang from the mouth of the masked man in white! He didn''t know when to stand in front of the station, as if a gust of breeze passed by, and appeared. Seeing this, Tang San''s hairs exploded in an instant! and also? Moreover, this white-clothed masked man exudes a terrifying spirit power aura! "It''s Title Douluo." Wang Feng frowned slightly. The spirit power gap is too large, and Wang Feng''s skull''s perceptual spirit skills are also a little fuzzy. But Wang Feng could also guess that the opponent was either Ju Douluo or Ghost Douluo. "Title?" Ma Hongjun was dumbfounded. What brand of Nima and the others, and Title Douluo playing? It stands to reason, Old Poison, Sword Douluo, Bone Douluo should be coming soon, why havent they appeared yet? Wang Feng''s heart was tight. He has been here for such a long time just to wait for them to come. Old Poison doesn''t say that she is Shrek''s guest. Before the promotion game, he came back, but no one knew where he was. And even if Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo were not at Ning Fengzhi''s request, at least one would be sent to protect Ning Rongrong. This is why Wang Feng is not very worried. But now the Title Douluo of the Spirit Hall has come out... At this moment, the man in white slowly walked towards everyone. He walked very slowly, but every step he walked gave everyone a pressure like a mountain. The seven began to tremble all over. The first ones who couldn''t hold it were Oscar and Ning Rongrong. Fortunately, Oscar supported Dai Mubai. Ning Rongrong leaned against Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing with both hands. The spirits of the seven people were all released! Ning Rongrong even continued to use the spirit power boost for the seven to reduce this pressure! The man in white is surrounded by a light yellow mist, and the pressure comes from this! "Hey, few of you..." At this time, the feminine voice sounded again, as if surprised by the seven spirits! Suddenly, he felt excited by seeing something: "Impossible, how could there be so many?" The more excited he was, he saw a flash of his figure and appeared in front of the seven. boom! Almost instantly, there was a blank in the seven people''s minds, and the terrifying pressure caused the air around them to freeze! The seven can''t even move a finger! At this moment, a deep voice sounded: "Although it is dangerous right now, using your full strength to run your spirit power and martial soul may be able to break through your spirit power level! Don''t forget, the immortal grass you eat has powerful medicinal power!" Hearing this, everyone woke up slightly. Tang San didn''t even start to transport his spirit power frantically because of this reminder to resist the terrifying coercion brought by the white-clothed man! A mellow scent of medicine slowly radiated from the seven. Wang Feng didn''t make use of it. His medicinal power was almost exhausted long ago. The Red Lotus Industry Fire Tempering Body consumed almost half of the medicinal power, which created his terrifying physical fitness at this time. Even Wang Feng didn''t use his soul power to resist. A new title Douluo is overwhelming, and Wang Feng wants to try it. Think of it as PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds. The energy that can squeeze out meteor tears is the best. If Dugu Bo and the two Liulizong Douluos really didn''t come, then he would have to fight with Pangu axe. "Impossible~www.novelhall.com~ absolutely impossible!" However, the shock in the eyes of the Titled Douluo in white was even more shocking. Especially because of his coercion, the seven people exuded a scent of medicine! He seemed like a big man who had been hungry and thirsty for decades, and he had met a peerless beauty, and the eyes in the mask exuded a stunning light! "It''s no wonder that the strange velvet chrysanthemum chrysanthemum... No wonder I said the aura on this kid, why are you so familiar. It turned out to be such an immortal product! However, this strange velvet chrysanthemum seems to have changed a little?" The man in white swept past Dai Mubai first, then looked at the others, the light in his eyes became even more intense! "Cocktail Phoenix Crown? No, it''s not just... how could this happen?" "Eight-petal immortal orchid? It''s not right... The medicinal power of eight-petal immortal orchid is not like this... what''s the matter? (End of this chapter) Chapter 406： PlayerUnknowns Battlegrounds, its me! () The person in white had seen it one by one, but he had no intention of hurting a few people for the time being, but just looked carefully: "Acacia Broken Heart... turned out to be the king of flowers, Acacia Broken Heart! No wonder this girl has a low spirit power level and can resist my coercion!" The white-clothed man''s gaze fell on Xiao Wu, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes, but he sighed slightly: "Unfortunately, after this lovesickness and red bowel recognizes the Lord, there is no possibility of stripping..." "This kid... actually has the aura of two immortal grasses on his body. One person takes two? He didn''t die?" The white-clothed man looked at Tang San, his face changed dramatically, and he thought in his heart, it''s no wonder that the hall would send someone to kill this kid, but it was a pity that there were two fairy gods! "And this... Why doesn''t he have any medicinal fragrance on his body? All seven of them... Are they not from the same college?" The man in white looked at Wang Feng. He naturally didn''t know that the medicinal power in Wang Feng''s body had been squeezed out, which created his physical fitness at this time. As early as half a year ago, when Wang Feng and Erming exercised, there was not much left. After half a year of exercise, they were directly drained. This is another reason why Wang Feng didn''t want to temper his brain and sternum with the red lotus karma fire. The man in white shook his head slightly. This boy doesnt say, everyone else is just a baby... However, even so, how did they do it? Titled Douluo in white looked at the howling Soul Douluo lying on the ground in the distance, a flash of shock flashed in his eyes, and the two soul sages and four soul emperors were beaten like this. This is completely beyond the strength of these eight people. The category is right! He had just arrived and was a little shocked to see this scene. Ok? At this moment, the man in white sniffed lightly, his face changed: "This is... Zhiyun starry sky? Crescent lavender incense? It turned out to be two compatriot fairy products, unexpectedly appearing on both of them at the same time? And the breath is so pure that it is not inferior to Acacia Broken Heart! Impossible, This legendary herb actually exists..." The person in white looked at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing with a deep shock in his eyes. "Furthermore, these two immortal herbs have undergone tremendous changes... The martial spirits on these two people have mutated. They are stronger than the kid who took Qirong Tongtianju... How did these immortal herbs come from? It is definitely not a normal growing fairy grass!" The white-clothed man''s eyes shone with light, and the pressure increased again. Puff! The seven vomited blood, and even Wang Feng''s expression changed slightly. However, the spirit power of the seven had increased by one level, but for the current situation, it was of no use. "Two girls, how did the fairy grass you take come from?" The man in white squinted his eyes and glanced at Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, "Tell me, I won''t kill you, and I can even make an exception to accept a few of you as apprentices!" Hearing this, the seven were stunned for a while, but their hearts sank suddenly. Few people know about the fairy grass! You know that even Dugu Bo''s titled Douluo doesn''t know these fairy grasses. This titled Douluo would know, so he must have a deep understanding of these fairy grasses. "Don''t try to fool me." The white-clothed person said lightly, "I know the effects of cloud-weaving gypsophila and crescent lavender scent more clearly than you. The immortal grass that you have obtained is definitely not a normal fairy grass. It is either artificial change or a vision of heaven and earth!" "But if it is a change in the heaven and the earth, the few fairy grasses on your body will all change! This is obviously impossible. There is no such coincidence, it is only artificial change!" Heard this. Everyone was startled. This titled Douluo seemed to have an incomparable understanding of these flowers and fairy grass! "You two, say!" Titled Douluo in white looked at Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, and said solemnly. Everyone was silent. Zhu Zhuqing said nothing. Ning Rongrong did the same. "If you don''t tell me, I will kill you one by one." The man in white suddenly smiled. After saying this, nine spirit rings suddenly lit up on him! Shining with extremely dazzling light! Although guessing that the opponent is a Titled Douluo-level powerhouse, seeing it with his own eyes at this time still suffocated the hearts of the seven. "how?" The white-clothed man looked around at the seven and made a few weird laughs, "I just asked you to say it, but didn''t it kill you? Could it be that this person is important to you? If I don''t say anything, I will really kill?" The seven people gritted their teeth. If they were told, this secret exposure would mean that Wang Feng would be in an extremely dangerous state! At this moment, Flander and Liu Erlong in the distance finally got rid of the entanglement between the two soul saints, and looked at the Titled Douluo in white at this time, they rushed over! The two of them rushed towards the white-clothed man like two streams of light. However, the white-clothed man only uttered a soft, cold snort, and a fairy grass similar to the velvet chrysanthemum that Dai Mubai was taking appeared in his hand. This turned out to be his martial soul! Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum itself is an immortal grass level, if it is a martial soul, it is naturally a very powerful martial soul! The light yellow light directly formed a mask on the white man. Liu Erlong and Flander turned into two rays of light, directly hitting them, but the white-clothed man''s body moved slightly, without any harm. On the contrary, two people were directly injured by the shock, and they were vomiting blood! Then I felt the attack that neither Zao Wou-ki nor Qin Ming came. I saw the man in white blowing a breath at the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum in his hand. people. "Well, I''m not in the mood to delay with you." The white-clothed man said lightly, "If you don''t talk about it, you are all going to die. After saying that, I can not only let you go, but also take you as disciples. The seven were silent, vaguely feeling a breath of death. Suddenly, I just listened to Wang Feng''s muffled snort, spit out a mouthful of blood, feeling the energy of the falling stars flowing in his body~www.novelhall.com~Heart relieved. The rank of this Titled Douluo in white should still be higher than Dugu Bo! The pressure of soul power really works! Meteor tears are still easy to use. Although I don''t feel this way anymore, the energy that comes from meteor tears can not improve my physical fitness much now, but it can help me improve by a little less. Really comfortable. When Wang Feng vomited blood, Ning Rongrong exclaimed, then gritted his teeth and walked out in a deep voice: "I can tell you!" Seeing this, the others were shocked. "But you want to let them go." Ning Rongrong pointed to Wang Feng and the others. "That''s natural." The man in white showed a slight smile, "After all, who gave you these fairy grass?" To be honest, although these fairy grasses are amazing, they are obviously not right. It must have been specially trained by someone, otherwise so many changes will not happen. Although these children are very precious, if they can know this person, it means that they will be able to get more mutant fairy herbs in the future! This is the most important! "Rongrong, you!" Tang San looked slightly cold. Ning Rongrong had told his father about Feng Ges cultivation of medicinal herbs before, although Feng Ge didnt care about it. But it feels like she is not a tight-lipped person? No wonder she will speak out at this time! Tang San felt a little regretful in his heart, and it shouldn''t be said that it was brought up by Brother Feng. However, Ning Rongrong took a deep breath and slowly said: "It''s me, these fairy grass...I cultivated it." Hearing this, several people were stunned! By the way, let''s talk about it and ask for a monthly pass! ! We are now at the tenth place on the monthly ticket list, and I hope you can vote for some monthly tickets to reach the top six! Thanks~ Well, continue at night... (End of this chapter) Chapter 407： Ning Rongrongs thoughts (6) Almost everyone did not expect that Ning Rongrong would say so! Because she had this situation before, she thought she would tell Wang Feng about the cultivation of fairy grass. Unexpectedly, she was talking about herself! This unexpected answer stunned everyone, but at the same time it felt reasonable. Until this moment, everyone felt that the emotion in Ning Rongrong''s heart was silent for a while. Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ning Rongrong, her eyes were slightly startled. She had never thought of saying this, even if she died. But he didn''t expect that Ning Rongrong would choose such an approach to withstand the pressure brought by the Titled Douluo in white. Wang Feng was also a little surprised, but even more silent. He could roughly understand why Ning Rongrong wanted to stand up at this time. There are many reasons. In addition to his reasons, Ning Rongrong knew that she was the daughter of Sect Master Seven Treasure Glazed Tile. Even if she really admitted this status, the titled Douluo in white did not dare to take it because of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect. how is she. But obviously impossible, because the other party would not believe it. "You cultivated it?" Title Douluo in white looked at Ning Rongrong, looked at it for a few times, and couldn''t help but sneered, "Can you be a little girl trained? But since you dare to come out and admit it, it means you really know who it is, otherwise you won''t Come pretend to be your replacement. Your martial spirit is mutated from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, you are from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School? But even if you are, I will take you away! After that, Title Douluo in white walked to Ning Rongrong. He naturally didn''t believe that the medicinal herb was cultivated by Ning Rongrong, but the other party suddenly came out and admitted that she would know the real person. Among these seven people, he was not sure who would really know who the person who nurtured the medicine was, but since this little girl stood up to replace the impersonation, then she would definitely know, as long as she caught her for interrogation, it was more than threatening. Seven are much easier. This little girl is so tender that she wants to fool him? Title Douluo in white smiled secretly. This silly girl said that on purpose. Wang Feng couldn''t help but secretly said, attract the attention of this Title Douluo, let his eyes focus on one person, and ignore the others. That''s what Ning Rongrong thought. Of course she knew that she had said it so straight, that people would definitely not believe it. But this is enough. Focus the titled Douluo''s gaze on her, thinking that she definitely knows who cultivates the fairy grass, and will interrogate her at that time, instead of paying attention to other people. Body. She is not stupid, she never thought that the other party would really believe it. Moreover, it has been dragged on without everyone saying, what if the other party really starts to kill people? Anyway, there are eight, and there will always be someone who will say it to the end. It is better for her to stand up in advance and attract the other party''s attention to avoid this situation. Ning Rongrong pursed his mouth, snorted softly, and said in his heart, what can you do if you take me away? When I know that I am the daughter of the master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, I do not believe that you will directly offend the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect? Ning Rongrong knew very well that even though this person was a titled Douluo, even if he took her away, he would never do anything unusual to her. Wang Feng is weak now, so I can''t let you take him away, nor can I let you hurt everyone! But at this moment, a laugh sounded: "Dignified Title Douluo, when are you going to do something that threatens juniors?" When the voice fell, Wang Feng walked up to Ning Rongrong and glared at her, seeming to say: What are you doing? Ning Rongrong was stunned and her mouth narrowed: Isn''t people worried about you and everyone? "Ok?" Ju Douluo looked at Wang Feng and squinted, "Threat? Haha, kid, I can give you a few chances to survive, so what about the threat?" Wang Feng sighed lightly. Knowing all kinds of flowers and plants, and the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum martial spirit that I used just now, this Douluo is naturally the chrysanthemum Douluo. However, Wang Feng did not name the other party. It''s just that he really wouldn''t let the other party take Ning Rongrong away. Although Ning Rongrong did a good job, it attracted the other party''s attention. But it''s a pity that the goal of this Title Douluo is not just a person who cultivates fairy grass. But Tang San and Wang Feng. In other words, even if Ning Rongrong was taken away, they would be killed. This is the goal of their trip. "You are a Title Douluo, so naturally you are entitled to prestige, of course I know...just." When Wang Feng said this, he paused. . At this time, Dugu Bo hasn''t come yet, so Wang Feng has no choice. Wang Feng''s palm lightened slightly: "Pan..." Just read a word in his heart. Suddenly, a loud voice came from a distance: "Chrysanthemum Pass, just for a few herbs, you pulled your face down to threaten a few juniors? Shameless, these little guys are covered by my Dugubo! You try to move them?" The loud voice resounded all around. Wang Feng: "..." He shook his hand hurriedly, and said in his heart that he finally came. If I don''t come again, I will really come out with Pan Guaxe. This voice can be said to be very familiar to Tang San and Wang Feng~www.novelhall.com~ It is naturally the old poison, Dugu Bo! Ju Douluo''s expression changed, he looked into the distance and said coldly: "Hehe, I didn''t expect that an old poison who didn''t join any forces would become a running dog of an academy. When did you see Dugu Bo?" far away. Dugu Bo Yukong came, his spirit ring was shining, and the aura of Title Douluo was like a Bilin Snake Emperor, facing away from Chrysanthemum Douluo. "Aren''t you a running dog?" Dugu Bohaha laughed twice, "Chrysanthemum Guan, I am a senior consultant of Shrek Academy, and my status is no lower than your dog. Are you ashamed to say that I am a running dog?" Dugu Bo seemed to know this titled Douluo, and his tone was still old. However, Titled Douluo only had so many in the entire continent, but they basically knew some of them. "I warn you, if you dare to say these three words again, I will kill them together!" Chrysanthemum Douluo''s voice was a bit sharp, soft and quiet. Dugu Bo is not afraid. The two of them were entangled in the air, making the space extremely stagnant for a while. "We back off." Wang Feng whispered towards everyone. When Title Douluo came, it happened to be fine with them. Tang San nodded slightly, and slowly withdrew back. But at this moment. A ghostly figure appeared behind the crowd, accompanied by a hoarse gloomy voice: "Old Ju, the old poison is kind to you, what''s the matter with you asking him to shout? I think the chrysanthemum pass is pretty good...or call you Xiao Juju?" This gloomy voice sounded like Wang Feng was speaking to a fan, and it came intermittently, very permeating. However, after a glance, Wang Feng''s body suddenly became tense. (End of this chapter) Chapter 408： This kid...he didnt even die after picking me up? (Seven) It was a shadow shrouded in shadow all over his body. His whole body was pitch black and he couldn''t see any shape. The sound came from there. Ghost Douluo! Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, and he was naturally familiar with the two great Douluos in the Spirit Hall. But since Ghost Douluo has appeared, Ning Fengzhi and the others should have arrived, why haven''t they appeared... "Ghost, do you try one more sentence?" Ju Douluo snorted coldly, and his tone was full of dissatisfaction with the ghost! Ghost Douluo Jiejie smiled twice: "Xiao Juju, stop talking nonsense, kill Tang San and Wang Feng as soon as possible, leave the others alone. I just turned around and found that Jiu Yi Kai had slipped away and disappeared. If you let these two people go. , It''s not easy to explain!" Hearing this, Ju Douluo was stunned. The two had just arrived. He was attracted by the battle here and rolled over. The ghost first went to the Jiuyikai to prevent the other party from escaping, but he didn''t expect that Jiuyikai would really escape? Ju Douluo''s face was uncertain, and he was naturally obsessed with flowers and plants, making him want to figure out how the herbs on these people came from. But now, obviously there is no such opportunity. If the goal of this trip is not completed, it will be difficult to explain it when it comes back! next moment! The martial soul radiated in the palm of the chrysanthemum Douluo, and the majestic aura was overwhelmingly pressing. Not to be outdone, Dugu Bo directly revealed the Bilin Snake Emperor, and the battle between the two was on the verge! And Ghost Douluo directly attacked Tang San''s people! He disappeared almost when he finished talking with Ju Douluo! At the moment Ghost Douluo disappeared, Tang Sanqi''s back burst into cold sweat. Tang San''s purple magic pupil had already reached its limit, and he couldn''t see his opponent''s figure clearly! The strength of Title Douluo is no longer at a level for them now. Only when Wang Feng''s pupils flashed, and he entered the air state in an instant, he could barely find the figure of Ghost Douluo! too fast! Is this the speed of Title Douluo? Wang Feng''s eyes turned four times and his face was extremely heavy. Only when he turned on the air state could he capture the opponent''s speed! The titled Douluo of the sensitive attack system is far faster than Wang Feng''s imagination! "Hey, you kid is a little interesting, you can find me?" At this time, Ghost Douluo''s voice sounded gloomily, "It''s not easy, a forty-fifth-level spirit master can actually see the speed of a ninety-fifth-level Title Douluo? It''s a pity, even if you see it clearly again how is it?" Ghost Douluo couldn''t be said to be surprised. His dignified ninety-fifth level Title Titled Douluo, even if he didn''t use any spirit ability speed, it was definitely not something a forty-fifth level soul sect could discover. Even Soul Saint, Contra could not be aware of it! Why can he find out? But Ghost Douluo was too lazy to think, what if he noticed it? Almost the moment this sound rang, Tang Sanqi''s spirit abilities suddenly bloomed, and the extreme danger lingered in almost everyone''s heart! Even if the spirit of martial arts bloomed, it didn''t bring them a sense of security! "Title Douluo seems to be more powerful than I imagined." Wang Feng, who entered the air state, did not make any movements, and the speed of Ghost Douluo was too fast. It was simply not something Tang San could react to. Although Wang Feng could perceive the direction of Ghost Douluo, it was really difficult to defeat the opponent at this moment. Even with the Pan Gu Axe, it is impossible. Because it can''t hit at all, but it may not be able to block the opponent. "Black Lotus!" Wang Feng let out a low voice, his figure moved! Floating directly towards Ghost Douluo! The light of the black lotus covered his whole body, and by the way, he added the effect of a lotus of thorns to himself. In an emergency, he had no time to use the golden lotus. "court death!" A cold light flashed in Ghost Douluo''s eyes, and a forty-five-level kid dared to rush towards him? Even if he can perceive his position, who gives him confidence? The two are too fast. Tang Sanqi didn''t react at all, just felt a harsh sound erupting in the air. The huge air wave shook everyone''s clothes and hunting. Then I saw Wang Feng flying out, his feet pulled out a long trace on the ground, a little blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and the last hand was half supported on the ground. "Wang Feng!" Several people suddenly screamed. On the other side, Ghost Douluo suddenly appeared in the sight of several people, quietly looking at the young man, his eyes hidden under the shadow were a little shocked. "This kid... he won''t die if he picks me up?" Ghost Douluo was shocked. Can a forty-five level soul sect pick him up? He didn''t keep anything about the move just now, and he was directly planning to kill with one blow. He just said that he didn''t have a spirit ability, and his own physical strength was terribly strong. But this kid can catch it? But its a pity that my soul power contained a bit of shadow power in that blow. No matter how powerful this kids physical body is, once he is experienced by my shadow power, he will fall into madness until death! Ghost Douluo sneered in his heart. Shadow Jin was his special attack method~www.novelhall.com~ Generally existed in soul power. By contacting and attacking the opponent, Shadow Jin entered the opponents body and eroded the opponents soul spirit. It is a special mental attack. As for the other one, Ghost Douluo looked at Tang San with a sharp glow in his eyes, just about to do it. At this moment, the space solidified slightly. A sword light suddenly flashed from the void, as if it had locked Ghost Douluo. Only another Title Douluo could do it to lock the Qi machine of Title Douluo. The breeze rose slightly, and saw countless sword lights flashing horizontally and horizontally, and a white-haired old man appeared in front of everyone! "Huh? Kendo Chenxin?" Ghost Douluo looked at the old man and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that the famous kendo Chenxin Sword Douluo would also take care of this?" "roll!" Sword Douluo closed his eyes, his body exuded the supreme aura of kendo supremacy, and the long sword in his hand cried green, resounding through the sky. "Wang Feng is my son-in-law of the Seven-Treasure Glass Sect, and Tang San is my friend of the Seven-Treasure Glass Sect. Naturally, Ning Fengzhi will not agree." Ning Fengzhi walked slowly from behind with a light smile on the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda in his palm. Damn, take advantage of me! Wang Feng was speechless. When did I promise you the son-in-law of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect? But at this time, Wang Feng didn''t have any thoughts about this. When he contacted Ghost Douluo just now, Wang Feng felt an extremely cold aura pouring from the opponent''s palm into his body. Fortunately, this breath of black lotus can be absorbed, but it takes a certain amount of time to transform, otherwise if this breath of energy is allowed to stay in the body, something big will happen. However, Ghost Douluo''s expression was extremely bad. Looking at the two of them, knowing that it was impossible today, he could not help but snorted coldly: "Xiao Juju, let''s go! Someone is taking care of their business today and just keep the account down." (End of this chapter) Chapter 409： Guess (8) Boom! In the distance, Ju Douluo and Dugu Bo erupted with a loud noise, and the strange velvet chrysanthemum leaves and the green poisonous mist spread and bloomed. The two figures were scattered directly. Ju Douluo glanced at Jian Douluo, his face also gloomy. It doesn''t matter if there is only Dugu Bo, it can''t stop them at all, but if there is this Sword Douluo, plus Ning Fengzhi behind it will be different. They have no chance of winning at all! The two looked at each other, snorted coldly, and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight. Seeing this, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo left without any hesitation. Seeing the two quickly disappearing, the group finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Brother Feng, are you okay?" Ning Rongrong ran up to Wang Feng and said with concern, "The black person just now seems to be a Title Douluo, you..." The seven of them hadn''t seen anything clearly just now, they saw Wang Feng flying upside down. "Rongrong, get out of the way and let me see." At this moment, a figure flashed by, Jian Douluo would directly appear in front of Wang Feng, and even Ning Fengzhi quickly walked over. Jian Douluo put one hand on Wang Feng''s shoulder. Just now this kid took Ghost Douluo''s move, Tang San and the others couldn''t see it, but he and Ning Fengzhi rushed to see it naturally with his strength and realm. "Ok?" Sword Douluo''s spirit power entered Wang Feng''s body, probed for a while, and couldn''t help being stunned: It seems that this kid is completely intact, but there is nothing wrong with him? "Could it be that Ghost Douluo''s strength has declined? Sword Douluo felt extremely weird in his heart, "A forty-fifth-level soul sect has taken a move from Ghost Douluo, is it okay? This is not as simple as kicking this kid by himself last time, he didn''t use spirit power at that time, just kicked it with the flesh. Ghost Douluo didn''t keep his hands just now! After a while, Wang Feng opened his eyes and coughed a few times: "Thank you Senior Jian for your concern, this junior is fine. On the contrary, I feel refreshed." After that, Wang Feng stood up, with a bright look. The spirit power rose by one level, and the reserve spirit power of the black lotus was directly replenished, and even overflowed a lot, which could just be used for cultivation. Wang Feng said it feels pretty good. Everyone: "..." "Hahaha..." Ning Fengzhi laughed, "Yes, it''s okay to be able to take the title Douluo with a forty-fifth level, Xiao Feng, you are the first person in history." Hearing this, Tang San was shocked for a while. They didn''t see the specific situation just now, so Wang Feng insisted on the title Douluo trick? No wonder he was beaten to vomit blood. They hardly saw Wang Feng being vomited blood. Oh, yes, when he was at Tiandou Royal Academy last time, he was beaten and vomited by Dugu Bo, but then Wang Feng told them...it was a fake. "Cough cough, it''s okay..." Wang Feng shook his head and said modestly, "I have taken some old poison tricks before, and it''s fine." At this moment, Dugu Bo also walked over from a distance, his face solemn: "Shit, I''m not a Contra of Strong Attack! The Ghost Shadow guy, but a titled Douluo of the Ninety-Five Agile Attack, can it be the same? He doesn''t use spirit skills to fight me directly with his body, I may not have been able to fight...cough cough. You kid let me check it out!" Having said that, Dugu Bo walked up to Wang Feng and checked it a little bit. After the check, he was surprised. Really okay? Dugu Bo was startled. Impossible, is it possible that Ghost Douluo''s servant is merciful? Never possible! But how could this kid be fine, no matter how strong he is, he can still fight Title Douluo? Wang Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "No need to check, I''m really fine. But old poison, luckily you came in time today." Otherwise, I will use the Pan Gu Axe. Except for Dugu Bo, Wang Feng today is the first time he has confronted a real Titled Douluo. It''s really strong. Even if you use the deified spirit ability to add full status to yourself, you may not be able to win. Moreover, in the face of Ghost Douluo, the titled Douluo with extremely terrifying speed, the forty-fifth level self, even if he used the air realm, the Xuanming Industry Fire Stinger could not hit the opponent. "It seems that I''m still not strong enough... but only at level 45, I just want to defeat Title Douluo... I really want to eat." Wang Feng thought in his heart, "Especially these powerful Title Douluo." According to estimates, Wang Feng would have to wait until at least sixty levels before he could fight these powerful Title Douluo. After all, in Title Douluo''s domain, every level is a huge gap. If Ghost Douluo had a spirit ability today, I''m afraid he would be too violent. Fortunately, Dugu Bo arrived in time. "I followed you all the way. I just watched your team take a break. We found a place to rest. I didn''t expect this to happen to you." Dugubo laughed and cursed, "You two are too recruiting!" But after today, he Dugu Bo offended the Wuhun Palace. "Dad, why didn''t you come earlier..." Ning Rongrong walked to Ning Fengzhi and pouted, "We were almost in danger! If it weren''t for Wang Feng just now, let alone two titled Douluos, those Contras could kill us all." "Contra?" Ning Fengzhi was startled, "You still met Contra? Before we came, did you still fight?" "Still two Contras~www.novelhall.com~ Sword Douluo looked around and said in a deep voice, "Fengzhi, you see, there must have been a more terrifying battle here! Look at this big pit, this powerful move is at least a battle above Contra! " Sword Douluo pointed at the deep pit in the distance. It was Wang Feng who exploded it with the Ice Flame Fury God Lotus. Ning Fengzhi and Dugu Bo also watched. They had just rushed over, and they hadn''t looked around, which deep pit in the distance, looked really terrifying at this time! "Little monster, little lunatic, have you been attacked by Contra just now?" Looking at the deep pit in the distance, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but gasp, "I rarely see this powerful spirit ability, Contra! Who did you meet?" His spirit ability is the group attack type spirit ability, and it is extremely shocking to attack this range. Obviously, the three of them thought that the other party had released it at this time. At this time, the two Spirit Douluo had already left. Just now, when Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo left, they left with them. There are also the corpses of two Battle Soul Emperors. In the explosion, the other two turned into ice ridges and flew away. "I have seen in my memory, there is a 76th-level Iceberg Martial Spirit Soul Sage, and a 78th-level Volcanic Spirit Soul Sage." Ning Fengzhi thought for a while and said in a deep voice, "The combination of two people using spirit abilities can definitely create this effect...but they are not people in the spirit hall." The deep pit in the distance was covered with dense ice and flames, which looked like **** on earth. "More than that... I remember that there is a Contra of the Ice Crystal Flame Tree in the Spirit Hall, and it should also have a spirit ability similar to this effect." Sword Douluo also said in a deep voice, "I guess one of the two Contras you met just now is him." Everyone: "..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 410： You cant go to Wuhun City (9) Oops, Grandpa Jian, Dad, what else are you guessing at random! " Ning Rongrong blinked, "This is Wang Feng''s second spirit ability! It was caused by Wang Feng and not by others! Didn''t I just say it? If you didn''t see Wang Feng, you might have seen it now, maybe it was us. Corpse!" Hearing this, Jian Douluo, Ning Fengzhi, and Dugu Bo were stunned. The three of them looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words for the first time, the three naturally thought that this should be caused by the other party. How could it be that this kid caused it? The first... second spirit ability? Does the second soul skill have such power? "It is true, it is Brother Feng''s second spirit ability, to be precise, it is the improved spirit ability of Brother Feng''s second spirit ability." Tang San explained, "The power is very powerful. The four soul emperors were killed by a second, and the other two lost their combat effectiveness. The two soul Douluos were also traumatized. If Brother Feng appeared in time, I am afraid we..." Speaking of this, Tang San looked at Wang Feng. Wang Feng nodded. Now that a hole card has been exposed, there is nothing bad to admit. He has a lot of cards, and it''s okay to flip one out. The scariest Red Lotus Karma is the biggest trump card. "Old, old." Dugu Bo sighed, "You little lunatic, you are really abnormal, the second soul ability can be so strong..." Jian Douluo looked at Wang Feng with a strange look. Ning Fengzhi looked at Wang Feng with a smile on his face, and looked carefully, the more he looked, the more satisfied he became. Ning Rongrong on the side suddenly remembered something, his face suddenly turned red, and then quietly glanced at Wang Feng. "Ahem, let''s talk about today''s matter first." Wang Feng was a little uncomfortable with the look in Ning Fengzhi''s eyes, "This should be the person sent by the Spirit Hall, right?" Wang Feng changed the subject and immediately silenced everyone. Tang San can be said to have guessed it a long time ago. This must be the person sent by Wuhun Palace. "Not bad..." Ning Fengzhi''s face changed slightly, and he sighed softly, "Only the Wuhun Temple has this ability to dispatch such a large-scale, well-trained team. You should have guessed the reason?" Tang San was silent. Dugu Bo told him a long time ago. "Is it because of my brother''s twin spirits?" Xiao Wu asked suddenly. "It''s not just that..." Ning Fengzhi shook his head, "If it''s just a twin spirit, the other party will not send a Title Douluo to intercept you, because of the Clear Sky Hammer...you may not know what this means." With Tang San''s talent, this meant the next Clear Sky Douluo! How could Wuhun Palace allow a second Clear Sky Douluo to appear? Tang San also understood that a cold light flashed in his eyes. "What about Brother Feng?" Tang San said solemnly, "They just killed me for a reason. Why do they kill Brother Feng?" "Because they felt that Wang Feng''s appearance threatened their control of the Wuhun Temple." Ning Fengzhi replied, "The seven of you may not be able to threaten, but with Wang Feng, it is enough threat. Just look at his second spirit ability. Even the golden generation of more than fifty levels may not be able to. Can resist this kind of attack." "But they didn''t know that this was the spirit ability used by Brother Feng?" Tang San frowned, "Uncle Ning, even you didn''t think of it. They may not be able to think that it was Brother Feng who finished playing just now, that Ju Dou. Luo just appeared." "But from the perspective of Wang Feng''s two appearances, it is threatening enough." Ning Fengzhi sighed. "I suggest you and Xiaofeng not go to Wuhun City. Otherwise, even if you win the championship, you may not be able to. Come out alive, even our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect will not be able to protect you by then." Tang San was silent. Wang Feng smiled and said, "No. Uncle Ning, why do you think they came to assassinate us? They are still covering their faces? Even the people in black, but they just dont want others to know that they will do it. Something like this!" "If we really arrive in Wuhun City, they will not dare to kill us blatantly. If we die in Wuhun City during the match, I don''t know how many soul masters will be chilling. Besides, after today''s attack, Wuhun Palace I won''t have much thoughts about us for the time being." "Of course, going to Wuhun City is still very dangerous, but if we just give up because of danger, wouldn''t we have been playing for so long in the game?" Having said that, Wang Feng couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Wu. Xin Dao, even though Acacia Heartbroken Red is the king of flowers, it can cover Xiao Wu''s breath of some spirit beasts, but Ju Douluo hadn''t noticed it just now. It can be seen that the Acacia Heartbroken Red is powerful. As long as Xiao Wu is not discovered, then Wuhundian will find no excuses. If it is discovered, then Wang Feng also has a way. Anyway, this Soul Master Competition Wang Feng didn''t plan to give up halfway. Besides, there is a more important reason. "Speaking of... Since Feng Ge is a threat to the game, what about... September 1st?" At this moment, Xiao Wu said suddenly, "It stands to reason that the opening of September 1st is their first goal." "Nine Ones Kai has disappeared a long time ago." Ning Fengzhi shook his head, "When Uncle Jian and I rushed over, we didn''t notice the figure of the nines. Qiu didn''t give them a chance to intercept and kill him, and he disappeared into the crowd. This is the cleverness of his disguise." The situation just now was really messy. After Tang San and the others were surrounded by the two Contras and his party, they didn''t have the mood to pay attention to other battles at all. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to September 1st. Hearing this at the moment, he couldn''t help shaking his head again and again. "Since you have decided to continue participating in the competition, then I won''t stop it much. Besides, Xiaofeng''s words have some truth." Ning Fengzhi sighed, "But I can only guarantee your safety as much as possible." The power of Wuhun Hall is beyond imagination. This kind of power is reflected in the number of spirit masters, even if the two empires add up, they are not as big as the spirit hall. The group talked about it, and the team set off again. The Royal Knights also lost some fighters. After all, they are elite sergeants of the empire, and they will soon be able to recover. But after starting the journey, the group seemed a little silent. Wang Feng took the opportunity ~www.novelhall.com~ to return to the carriage of Purple Star Academy. Dean Fei Lun was also a cunning man, he didn''t even suffer any injuries... But when he came to the carriage of the Purple Star Academy, there was an extra man. A man with a mask. "You talk, I''ll go outside." Dean Fei Lun whispered. The identity of the man in this mask is very special. After speaking, Dean Fei Lun walked out. "You can''t go to Wuhun City." The first sentence of the masked mans mouth cut directly into the subject, You will die if you go. You are very lucky today. They are now targeting those people in Shrek Academy because they are relatively weak, but unexpectedly met Hard stubble, if you set the target on you for the first time, you are now dead." (End of this chapter) Chapter 411： Contra Burned by Karma (10) She was right. Wang Feng probably guessed it too. From the number of high-level spirit masters sent by the other party, it can be seen that the other party really wants to wipe him out. But obviously, the Spirit Hall still values ??Tang San''s identity too much, and is too worried about another Clear Sky Douluo in the future. Although he had shown great strength with the September 1st development, in comparison, there was no twin spirit, and the news of the Clear Sky Hammer shocked the spirit hall. "I will go." Wang Feng said lightly. In fact, if nothing happened to Yaya, he might really not plan to go to Wuhun City. Because today''s confrontation with Ghost Douluo made him feel the gap. If nothing happened to Yaya, he would not choose to go to Wuhun City to participate in the competition, but choose to submerge first. Don''t worry about Tang San and Wang Feng, no matter how bad they are, Tang Hao will take action to save their lives. But when something happened to Yaya, Wang Feng felt that he couldn''t wait, and the competition was the best opportunity to enter the Wuhun Hall to investigate. If you wait another year, if those two guys still survived, what if they really became spirit rings? If they are still alive, even if they go there, they may not be able to save them, but it is better than watching them directly become someone else''s spirit ring. "You go, I can''t save you." The masked man shook his head, "I remind you of these remarks because of your relationship with Feng Yuxiu. If you really want to go, I will not discourage you." After speaking, she left. Wang Feng watched her leave quietly. Qian Renxue didn''t know that he was Feng Yuxiu. It was pretty good to be able to do this. Opening the curtains, Wang Feng looked at the white mist in the distance, vaguely as if he could see a city, like a giant beast, with its mouth wide open, which made people palpitate. Wuhun City, Wuhun Hall. Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo returned with grim expressions. "By the way, where are those two guys?" Ju Douluo walked into the main hall. This was the Spirit Hall headquarters. It was naturally established with magnificent atmosphere, but this was a branch hall. "The situation is very bad." Ghost Douluo shook his head and said, "The four soul emperors were killed in battle, and those two guys don''t know what happened...none of the goals were completed. This battle was a bit tragic." Ju Douluo frowned, "It stands to reason that two Soul Douluos, three Soul Sages, and four Soul Emperors... are enough to destroy them, but when I arrived, the eight of them were completely fine. On the contrary, we are here. The people on the side are all seriously injured or directly disabled! I suspect that someone behind them may have acted!" When they came, Wang Feng had already finished the fight. In other words, I did not expect it to end so soon! It''s really too fast, just one shot of Ice Flame Fury God Lotus, and directly solve six people! Even if they were Title Douluo, they couldn''t think of it at all. This is only a forty-fifth level spirit master can do! "Go and see, only the two Contras survived, and they should be almost cured now." Ghost Douluo said, "Otherwise, it''s hard to explain to the Pope." When the two retreated, naturally they also took away the two Contras who were strangely seriously injured. So if you want to know how they were fighting at the time, just ask these two Contras directly. The two went directly to the Healing Hall of the Spirit Hall, where there is the highest-level medical spirit master in the Spirit Hall! Even the Soul Saint level! As soon as the two entered, they saw countless soft rays of light blooming in the air, and it was clear that several medical spirit masters were healing the two Contras. After all, it was Soul Douluo, and there were not many Soul Halls. Naturally, they can''t die easily! "How is it going?" With his hands on his back, Chrysanthemum Douluo asked a more than 70-level medical soul sage. Spirit Masters of the Medical Department are very rare, and relatively rare, and they are already at the level of 70 or so. In fact, there is no need to ask, after the two came, they frowned directly. Because the constant screams were coming from the mouths of the two Contras, the trauma on their bodies had been completely healed. But it seemed that he was still suffering from a terrifying attack, and he kept screaming constantly, extremely sad. "The injuries they suffered have been completely healed..." The soul sage hesitated, "But their spirits, or...their souls, have been suffering huge damage, and even their minds cannot be thankful. There is nothing I can do about this. It''s not that there is no way, it''s completely... I don''t know why Where!" Hearing this, the two Title Douluo were stunned. A medical soul master, don''t know the reason? "Mental attack?" Ju Douluo asked. "No." The Soul Sage frowned, "It''s not just a mental attack, it''s more like a curse, stronger than a curse... It can continue, their souls have been suffering from terrifying attacks and have been declining, even if We forcibly use spirit power to heal, but we can only stop the time of weakness, and cannot solve it at all." "I am afraid that only the caster can relieve this special situation." The soul sage, who is about fifty years old, sighed, "This is the first time I have encountered this situation in so many years. If you have been cured with spirit power, you need to maintain it all the time, which consumes a lot of money." Although these two soul sages were only contaminated with a trace of karma fire, karma fire burns the soul, and uses karma as nourishment. No matter how you resist it, it will eventually burn more and more. The pain of soul burning is impossible even for Contra. I can bear it. If Wang Feng hadn''t been in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, plus six herbs, plus his own karma was not heavy. Otherwise it would have died. After listening, the two Title Douluos were silent. "Who will it be?" Chrysanthemum Douluo said solemnly, "We have never seen this kind of attack method!" "It seems that we can''t act rashly for the time being. Report it to the Pope and see if she can solve it." Ghost Douluo said lightly. The two wanted to ask what happened at the time, but now they can''t seem to ask. After more than ten days, the Soul Master Academy team of the Heaven Dou Empire finally came to this city. After experiencing the attack, the following ten days were calm and calm, and nothing happened. And Wang Feng finally saw the city. Wuhun City! A city funded by the Wuhun Temple, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com is a magnificent giant city that is not inferior to Tiandou City. The magnificence here does not refer to the area, but the momentum and the overall feeling! At least when Wang Feng walked into this city, he could feel the special atmosphere, just like when Wang Feng went to the capital of the previous life for the first time. That kind of strong atmosphere gives people a unique feeling. Wuhun City is very small, but the pedestrians in it are almost all spirit masters. Even the people in the street shops are soul masters. Even in the hotel where Wang Feng was arranged, the service staff were all soul masters, even if they were not at a level, it was terrifying. Wang Feng looked at the Popes Palace in the distance and whispered: "Three days later, it''s the finals." Chapter 412： You cant step on it (1) There are only three days from the game. These three days are naturally for a total of 30 teams from the two empires to adjust their status. The Palace of the Pope stands on a small hill in front of Wuhun City. It looks like a Western-style cathedral from Wang Feng''s previous life, but it is full of faint jade gold, which gives people a sacred feeling from a distance. "Papal Palace, Bibi Dong." Wang Feng knew that once he walked into that hall, it was not that simple to get out. The Pope, as the supreme existence of the Spirit Hall, leads the direction of the Hall of Spirits. In the original work, Bibi Dong is known as the most talented and talented leader in the history of the Wuhun Temple. He took over the pope at the age of forty and is now close to fifty. It can be said that the development of the entire Wuhun Temple is thriving. Great empire. Wang Feng has a big impression of the character in the original, after all, the biggest villain. However, without real contact, Wang Feng did not dare to determine who the other party was. is full of unknowns, like a throne full of thorns. If you want to go up and find out, you will always be hurt. On the way here, Xiao Wu also obtained the fourth spirit ring. Liu Erlong took her to find the spirit beast. "By the way...Uncle Hao should come to Wuhun City at this time, right?" Wang Feng thought for a while. Tang Hao would definitely protect Tang San, he didn''t show up on the road before. But after entering Wuhun City, Tang Hao must have followed. However, during these three days, Wang Feng was not peaceful. first day. ! The door outside Wang Feng''s room rang. Opening the door, I saw Ning Rongrong standing outside the door, wearing a white skirt, looking at Wang Feng. "Why don''t you have a good rest, what do you want me to do?" Wang Feng glanced at her, the boats and carts were struggling, and he drove on the road for twenty consecutive days. In addition to the attacks on the road, everyone was stressed and exhausted physically and mentally. This has nothing to do with strength, as long as it is not an iron hit, this girl did not go to rest, what did she do for herself? "Wang Feng!" Ning Rongrong pursed his lips, walked in, pushed the door closed, "Of course I have something to do with you!" Speaking, Ning Rongrong approached Wang Feng a few steps. A special fragrance penetrated into Wang Feng''s nose, causing Wang Feng to frown slightly. He glanced at Ning Rongrong carefully, startled. Unconsciously, Ning Rongrong, who is now over 14 years old, seems to be a lot older. also grew a lot taller. When I first saw Ning Rongrongs short hair, it has now become long hair in a cape, giving her a bit more feminine temperament. The most eye-catching thing on the still exquisite and beautiful face is the pair of cut water eyes, which are extraordinary agility, and at first glance, people will know that this girl is strange and beautiful. "What''s the matter?" Wang Feng asked after coughing several times. Ning Rongrong stared at Wang Feng, his cheeks were slightly red, and he whispered: "Wang Feng, I have something to tell you!" After finishing speaking, Ning Rongrong quickly added: "However, I will tell you after the competition is over." "Then what are you looking for me now?" Wang Feng wondered, "Can''t you find me again after the competition is over?" Wang Feng vaguely knew what was going on. Ning Rongrong spoiled and said: "I have always reminded you, and... and... the other day, Dad said that you are from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect... Son-in-law... Only, I said so for a while to protect you. Don''t take it seriously!" She stammered and lowered her head in blush, occasionally glaring Wang Feng with her eyes. "Don''t worry, I definitely didn''t take this seriously." Wang Feng nodded and said. "You!" After hearing this, Ning Rongrong directly raised his head and stepped directly on Wang Feng''s foot with anger, "Why are you wrong..." Wang Feng reacted swiftly and immediately moved his foot back: "You can''t step on it." With a bang, Ning Rongrong stepped on the floor with one foot, and suddenly became even more angry. His chest was fluctuating, his mouth pouted, and his eyes flushed at Wang Feng. Wang Feng sighed, stretched out his foot and said: "Okay, let you step on, let you step on." Seeing this, Ning Rongrong chuckled, looking at Wang Feng''s appearance, a sweet and crisp feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. She lightly stepped on Wang Feng''s feet and hummed: "Well, that''s all I have to say, remember, after the game, I want to tell you something very important! " Ning Rongrong walked out of the room after speaking. Wang Feng was slightly silent. Very important things. What else could be, Wang Feng shook his head. However, lets wait until after the competition. Wang Feng, who thought he would calm down for the remaining two days, did not expect his door to be knocked the next day. Wang Feng opened the door, his face changed slightly. is Zhu Zhuqing. What''s going on, one by one? "Can I go in?" Zhu Zhu cleared the room. Hotel rooms are arranged for single occupancy, not too big or too small, just one person is right. Wang Feng nodded and said, "Is there anything wrong with me?" "Yes." Zhu Zhuqing nodded, his Qingqing cold tone was a little more fluctuating. Wang Feng looked at her. Compared to two years ago, when Wang Feng first saw her, Zhu Zhuqing has changed a lot. has grown a lot, and the glamorous and beautiful sides are a little more mature, although it is still a childish face, the temperament is more elegant because of the mutation of the martial soul. Also, it is still that big. The figure is the best among the girls Wang Feng has ever seen. The height of about 1.75 meters, the proportion of the body is perfect, the dark long hair is lightly draped behind her back, and the hair style with two ears on her head makes her a little more cute. It seemed that Wang Feng was looking at himself, Zhu Zhuqing''s cheeks were stained with blush, and his tone of voice fluctuated slightly: "That... after the competition, I have something important... to tell you." Wang Feng: "???" Is there something that cant be said now? Why had to wait for the competition, Wang Feng felt a bit speechless in his heart, but he nodded: "it is good." "Hmm." Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Wang Feng and whispered, "Then I''m leaving, you can''t forget it!" "No~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng said in his heart, I cant forget it. A bit of joy appeared in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, and he left the room with a bit of brisk footsteps, leaving only a faint fragrance, which made Wang Feng sigh with emotion. also let Wang Feng breathe a sigh of relief. However, until the third day. The knock on the door sounded again, and Wang Feng was a little frightened. thought of that night inexplicably. Open the door, Tang San stood outside. "Mistress?" Wang Feng thought for a while and couldnt help asking, Do you have something you want to tell me after the competition? Tang San was taken aback, nodded and said, "Brother Feng, have you already guessed it?" I guess Jill. Wang Feng laughed, "What''s the matter, can''t you tell me now?" "Actually, it can be said now." Tang San hesitated, "After the competition, we will graduate. Regardless of the result of the competition, we will all separate, but even if we do, I hope Feng Brother can keep in touch with us." Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said, "Of course." Hearing this, Tang San also laughed. Chapter 413： Ares Academy! (two) In this way, three days later, it officially ushered in the final. Master came back when everyone entered Wuhun City. He didn''t say why he disappeared, and everyone didn''t ask much. In the past three days, the master also explained the rules for everyone. The final rules are actually very simple. There are only five rounds, and the losing team will be eliminated directly through the draw. The first three rounds all have team byes. In the first round, the three seeded teams have a bye. The remaining 30 teams play and half are eliminated. The second round is a bye for the first place in the two empires promotion match. If the first place has been eliminated, the second place is bye, and so on. So the top ten teams will be decided in the second round. The third round bye is the second place in the promotion tournament. The remaining eight teams will play to determine the top six. There is no bye in the fourth round, and the top three will be decided directly. In the final round, the two losers and one winner are decided by individual battles, and then the two losers use team warfare to win a place to challenge the winners. After the fight, the champion will be directly decided. Third place. "Because the game is decided by drawing lots, no one knows who the opponent will be. In the first round, you will directly play the Shrek Seven Monsters as a warm-up." The master continued, his eyes were a bit gloomy, but they were deeply hidden, "You will have a chance to rest bye, cherish it, the Star Luo Empire team, compared to you, only the first two are really threatening. support." Fifteen teams, through the qualifiers and promotion matches, most of their strengths have been clear. Even if you keep the hole cards, it is very difficult to completely turn over in the finals. And every game is a life-and-death battle, once lost, it will be eliminated directly. So in every battle, you may see many teams come up with their hole cards, which is a hard battle. This embodies the benefits of the promotion match. Having two byes means having rest time and one less game to retain strength to the greatest extent. "If Xiao Feng, you won''t participate in the first three rounds, it''s up to you." Master ?? glanced at Wang Feng and said, "If there are no accidents, you still have to rely on your own strength." Everyone nodded. Immediately afterwards, the master explained the rules of the finals in detail for everyone. After the explanation, the master and Wang Feng stayed behind, and the rest were ready to go to the competition venue. "Xiao Feng, the final is dangerous." Master ?? silently said, "I already know about your attack on the road. But since you want to continue participating, then I definitely support you. But your identity cannot be hidden in the finals." "I don''t want to keep concealing." Wang Feng smiled and said, "If you can''t keep it, just forget it." He came to the competition on September 1st, initially just to test his own strength, but he didn''t expect that the more he fought, the better he would be. The master nodded and said: "If this is the case, then I won''t say much. You have to be extra careful. The people in the Spirit Hall have already stared at you. Although they dare not act openly, they will always come up with something else. To deal with you." Masters reminder, Wang Feng has also thought about it, but this kind of thing can only be said to be prepared in the heart and want to know the specific methods used by the other party, which is not realistic. Soon Wang Feng came to the competition venue. The venue of the game is specially set up by Wuhun Hall, on the square just a few kilometers away from the Pope Hall. The ring was built early. Around the ring, there is still a faint white glow. There are four cylinder-like objects inserted in all directions of the ring. This is a soul guide for reinforcement. With this thing, the endurance of the ring is greatly improved, and no one below the Soul Emperor can attack the ring. Around the square, there are temporary rest areas built by teams. Because the losers are eliminated and go home directly, the rest area is actually unnecessary. However, there are more than 30 teams standing around, gathering the most elite soul masters from the entire continent, and they look very powerful. In contrast, the team where the Purple Star Academy is located is relatively lonely. There are only a few. Wang Feng stood quietly, he was standing again at the place of the Purple Star Academy as September 1st. Many teams'' gazes were patrolled from a distance, mostly teams from the Star Luo Empire. At the front, there is also a row of VIP seats. It''s just that the pope won''t come. Only in the final round of the game, when you enter the Papal Palace, can you see the Pope. Purple Star Academy rest area. It didnt take long for Dean Fei Lun to walk back, sweating profusely. "Your first opponent was not so good..." Dean Faerun smiled bitterly, "It is the No. 1 Wars Academy in the Silla Empire." Wang Feng: "" Is the Deans hands so dark? Thirty teams, and then draw lots. You won the first college there all at once? "I asked a little bit. The God of War Academy is a powerful academy on the side of the Silla Empire." Dean Fei Lun sighed, "All of them are level 41 and above. Most of them are both offensive and defensive spirits. There are no obvious weaknesses or shortcomings. Two agile attack systems, one strong attack system, and a control system. , Two auxiliary systems, and one defense system. The combination can be said to be perfect." The name of God of War is naturally not simple. It''s not easy to be able to kill from the Star Luo Empire! Furthermore, from the perspective of itself, the strength of the Star Luo Empire is slightly stronger than that of the Heaven Dou Empire. The quality of the soul master is slightly higher. Wang Feng thought of the team from the Xingluo Royal Academy that the Xingluo Empire had recommended. He didn''t know what the strength would be! "I met such a strong opponent in the first round..." Dean Fei Lun shook his head, "With your forty-five level strength, it is difficult to defeat them." Wang Feng has another feeling of operating in a dark box. After the lottery was drawn, the fight soon started. Wang Feng thought while looking at his opponent''s information. the other side. "We are also lucky... Didn''t expect Blazing Academy to give in directly?" Ma Hongjun laughed. Just now Dean Flander drew lots and told everyone the result, but they were amused. The first round of Shrek Academy was against Blazing Academy. I didnt expect that they would give up directly. "Then, we only need to play one game tomorrow, and we will have a bye in the next game. We are in the top six." Tang San thought for a moment, a slight smile appeared on his face~www.novelhall.com~If Brother Feng was there, we might have to say that we were lucky again. " Everyone also laughed. Wang Feng did not come to the game because the master said that he would not participate in the first three rounds. "By the way, who was drawn on September 1st?" As if thinking of something, Tang San couldn''t help asking. "It''s the War God Academy on the Star Luo Empire." Flender said, "When I went to the draw just now, I paid special attention to it, but I am not familiar with the Star Luo Empire side. I only know that this War God Academy seems to be the first place in the Star Luo Empire promotion competition. Luck is much worse than us." Hearing this, he was stunned. Interesting. In the first round of the match, the two empires in the promotion match directly matched the first place? This means that if you lose, there must be a team to be eliminated? "The God of War Academy is also one of the two Star Luo Empire Academy that can pose a fatal threat to you as the master said!" Flander continued. "The God of War Academy, I probably know something." At this moment, Dai Mubai said suddenly. Hearing this, everyone looked at him in surprise. Chapter 414： War Mongolian wild beast! (three) "The position of the God of War Academy in the Xingluo Empire is no less than that of the Xingluo Royal Academy." Dai Mubai didn''t seem to see the surprise in everyone''s eyes, and continued, "The reputation among the people is even more surpassed, because this academy has produced two Title Douluos many years ago." Everyone was suddenly stunned. It is no wonder that it is so strong that it has cultivated a Title Douluo. You must know that even Tiandou Royal Academy did not seem to have a Title Douluo. "One of the most famous is Zhantian Douluo. Two hundred years ago, he was known as a man who could fight heaven and earth..." Dai Mubai smiled, and then said in a deep voice, "Although it has disappeared, the martial spirit of his clan has been passed down. It is a very powerful war mongolian beast, a kind of ancient giant that can stand shoulder to shoulder with the giant giant ape. The beast, in the legend, has the power to regenerate the dragon and the phoenix. However, this clan is very rare and it is extremely difficult to inherit it. Therefore, it is not as widely known on the entire continent as the other top beast spirits." The inheritance of ?? Wuhun is indeed the top priority. No matter how powerful the martial soul is, if it cannot be passed down, it will disappear sooner or later. What''s the use of ??? "The captain of this Wars Theology Academy should be someone who possesses the spirit of the Zhanmeng mad beast. It may be the descendant of that spirit. This spirit is inherited from generation to generation. I heard that Zhantiandou Luo has several sons who have not obtained his martial spirit inheritance, but there are a few offspring." Dai Mubai sighed slightly. Master ?? also listened quietly. For the Star Luo Empire, he doesn''t know much. "Besides, most of the spirits of the students of the God of War Academy are both offensive and defensive. From their configuration, it can be seen that this is a strong enemy." Dai Mubai shook his head and said, "Their strength is not inferior to ours, or even beyond!" This is natural. After all, the first place in the promotion match from the Star Luo Empire, how could it be worse than them? "We''ll find out later." The game was not slow. Thirty teams were eliminated one after another. Heaven Dou Empire eliminated eight branches, and Xing Luo Empire eliminated six branches. Although it was only the first round, the relatively weak ones among the fifteen branches were directly eliminated without any resistance. It was very cruel. Until the last game of this round. was the first place in the respective promotion competitions of the two empires, and they met directly in the first round. On the ring. Wang Feng could be regarded as seeing the team of the War God Academy and couldn''t help being a little speechless. If he met his own team from the Heaven Dou Empire in the first round, he would win easily. Because of the Heaven Dou Empire, most of them are very afraid of him. But I did not expect that it was the academy of the Silla Empire, and it was still the first place in the promotion competition over there! Wang Feng''s perception swept away, combined with the information given by Dean Fei Lun just now, and he could also see the strength of these seven people. Captain Zhan Xiaotian, Wuhun fights Mongolian wild beasts, forty-sixth-level assault war spirit master. Behind him, followed by three young people, one tall, one short and the other narrow. Longyang, Wuhun mudstone loach, forty-three sensitive attack system. Long Yu, martial soul thunder bird, forty-three sensitive attack system. Yutian, Wuhun Luzhu, level 42 control system. There are also two auxiliary departments. Yu Li, Yu Feng, from the same family, all martial souls are the Golden Wish Tree of the auxiliary system, and the auxiliary system is forty-one. The last defensive element is an unusually short, dwarf-like man. Ge Jialin, Wuhun metal ball. Forty-one level defense system war spirit master. In terms of configuration alone, Wang Feng really couldn''t find anything wrong, especially that Zhan Xiaotian, although Wang Feng, the opponent''s martial spirit, had never heard of it, he still felt it. It is estimated that there will be no obvious weakness. The others are equally extraordinary. Gold Wish Tree Wang Feng has heard of it a bit, and it is also a very strong type in the auxiliary system, although it is not comparable to the Qibao Glazed Pagoda that can increase the overall range. But the Golden Wish Tree has a big feature, which is the increase of specialization. is to only increase one ability alone, which is similar to the ultimate soul master who specializes in all the way. This kind of increase is not as comprehensive as the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower, but the attribute of a single increase is very scary! If it is one, it''s okay. But if there are two Golden Wish Tree Martial Spirits, two extreme increases will bring a huge improvement to the team''s personal combat power! Moreover, the configuration of the other party can also control the environment, which is the most terrifying! Thunderbirds and dewdrops mean the combination of water and thunder. The combination of these two environmental effects is stronger than a single environment. Although it is only impossible to completely change the terrain, if it is for one person, it will be much easier. Tiandou Empires five element academies all walk in extreme environments. Wang Feng saw two different element combinations for the first time. In fact, when the remaining academies saw the God of War team on stage, especially the Heaven Dou Empire, their first feeling was that they were very strong. This can definitely be regarded as the ceiling-level configuration of this competition. Among the 30 teams, the only one that can be compared is Shrek Academy, because Shrek Academy has two spirit masters with ten thousand years spirit ring, and there are two others who have not played. It is estimated that it should be in 41 Above level. Even the overall strength of Shrek Academy is slightly inferior to this Wars Academy. so now. A person wants to win this kind of team? is the team on the side of the Heaven Dou Empire, and is not optimistic about the opening of Jiu Yi. This is especially true on the Star Luo Empire side. The God of War team is known as an existence comparable to the seed team of the Star Luo Empire. On the Star Luo Empire side, it has been crushed all the way. Neither the qualifiers nor the promotion matches have lost a game. The record is not inferior to the Purple Star Academy where 91 Kai is located. There are also all males in the team. Because of the God of War, there are not many girls in this college. This competition is eye-catching. Zhan Xiao Tianming looked at the Jiuyi Kai on the opposite side. He only knew a few of the other teams in the Tiandou Empire. Among them, there were only two academies, which made him take a look. One of them is the September 1 opening of the Purple Star Academy. A man who possesses a mysterious soul bone, yet ~www.novelhall.com~ has not revealed a martial soul. The referee glanced at both sides, and could vaguely feel the surging fighting spirit in the air, mostly from the Wars Academy. This is a militant team. Compared to the nine-one side, it seems much calmer. "Game start!" With the order of the game. Seven Martial Spirits bloom instantly! The spirit ring is the best configuration, yellow, yellow, purple! The most shocking thing is Zhan Xiaotian! Wang Feng has never seen this team in the original work, so it is the first time to see the opponent''s martial arts! Zhan Xiaotians martial soul is an extremely majestic beast, directly emerging from Zhan Xiaotians body in the form of a phantom. Some look like Erming, but it is very different. The whole body is silvery white, the hair is full-bodied, there are two giant ivory-like fangs in the mouth, and the whole body muscles are ligated like a pile of rocks, giving a sense of terrifying power! After Wuhun possessed his body, Zhan Xiaotian was extremely swollen. He was only about two meters tall, and his height increased by fifty centimeters almost instantaneously. His limbs became thicker and stronger. The clothes on his body seemed to be specially made, and he was completely able to withstand this Variety. The most terrifying, is the momentum! Chapter 415： The powerful Ares Academy! (four) Wang Feng''s expression is a bit solemn, he is the aura of a superior creature! is like the martial soul of the dragon system, it has a suppressing effect on many beast martial souls, and for the same reason, there is the fat fire phoenix. Zhan Xiaotians martial soul also has this effect. This silver-white war monstrous beast has this effect by nature. As long as it is a beast soul master, under his martial souls power, its strength will automatically drop by 10%! The martial arts of the others are equally outstanding. Mudstone Loach is a special creature that can live on the ground for hundreds of years. It is very fast and has good defenses. In the agile attack system, he is a very good martial soul. Thunderbirds, let alone, thunder comes from the sky, restraining the flight type soul master, it is itself a flight type, if you encounter something similar to Kamikaze, it will cause a fatal blow! The Dewdrop Martial Spirit of the ??Controlling Spirit Master is relatively ordinary, but it also depends on what team it is placed in. If placed in a normal team, it seems very mediocre. But if it is placed in this team, the effect is very powerful! Gold Wish Tree Martial Spirit is a bit like a cypress tree, showing a pointed cone, with a faint golden color throughout, but the two golden wish trees shone with different energy halos, representing different increases. The last metal ball Wuhun surprised Wang Feng a bit. Because this weapon spirit actually has the ability similar to his Xuanming Sting, and can change its form. is just a lot more single. The metal ball Wuhun is gray-black, about the size of a male''s head, some resembling a honeycomb shape, with sharp edges and corners. At the beginning of the game, it was the metal ball soul master who immediately performed his soul skills. It was the metal ball that instantly grew bigger and then disintegrated! The sound of ?? KAKA seemed to be a mechanical assembly. I saw that the metal ball was divided into countless hexagonal ridges, and then formed a huge hexahedral metal sphere, including the two auxiliary spirit masters and the control spirit masters. And there is a part of the ribs, which wraps him up, like an armored warrior. His role is actually very obvious, just to protect these two auxiliary spirit masters. At this time, Wang Feng moved. The ??Gold Wish Tree is an auxiliary soul master of the limit flow. Once they are allowed to add a certain attribute to the three melee soul masters, it will be difficult to deal with. Especially Zhan Xiaotian. Wang Feng''s speed was very fast, and the seven people across from him were surprised to see this speed. But soon, the Dewdrop Spirit Master quickly chanted the spell, and the spirit ring on his body suddenly lit up! Instant skills! I saw a drop of dew, gently dripping on the ring! Suddenly, on most of the arena, except where they were, countless water stains appeared almost instantly! "Soul Skill: Water Drops and Rocks Through!" This is a half-control, half-assisted spirit ability. can make water stains appear on the surface of the ring, and these water stains are not ordinary water stains, they are water stains containing mucus, which can reduce the speed of the opponent in the first time and make the opponent appear! can even deal with invisible enemies, and the effect is only one of them! A series of light footprints clearly appeared on the water surface of the ring. "Long Yu!" Zhan Xiaotian gave a low cry, and they did not start to attack. Long Yu, is the soul master with the thunder bird spirit. This kind of bird is actually very beautiful. The wings are purple, there are lightning symbols, and every hair is like a needle. Long Yu flew directly into the air, without any hesitation, his spirit ring was shining, and when he opened his mouth, a thunderbolt hit the ground. Boom! A purple lightning pierced through the void and landed directly on the soaking ring! In an instant, almost half of the ring was flashing purple thunder. The Thunder Bird Soul Master caused most of the ring to fall directly into the realm of Thunder. These two moves alone are enough to make many teams difficult to resist. In this large-scale combination of water + thunder soul skills, many soul warriors can''t even display their strength, and they will be very numb all over, like chopping fish. However, these two tricks do not last long. Compared with the environment where a single element is superimposed, they will disappear quickly. "On top!" Zhan Xiaotian gave a low cry and looked at another place. Surrounded by purple lightning, no matter how fast you are, you cant go faster than the spread of lightning, right? However, as Zhan Xiaotians voice fell, only a dark figure was seen, jumping high! Wang Feng also had some predictive guesses in his heart. After the two spirit masters released their spirit abilities, they jumped directly to avoid the water and lightning attack for the time being. Xuanming thorn can not stop lightning, and even has a strong electrical conductivity, which can be regarded as another shortcoming of Xuanmingjia. If he used the Xuanming thorn in the arena in this situation, he would also cause himself harm. "Attack him!" Zhan Xiaotian said solemnly. Enemies in the air are the best to hit, because if they cant fly, it will be difficult for them to dodge the attack. Almost as soon as Zhan Xiaotian finished speaking, the Thunderbird Soul Master directly flickered, and the purple wings blew two lightning bolts, at least the size of an arm, and struck towards Wang Feng. "Second Spirit Ability: Thunder Wing Slash!" The high-speed rotating wings, carrying lightning, were lightly struck by this soul master! At the same time, the two golden wish trees bloomed with two rays of light at the same time, continuously falling on Zhan Xiaotian! The Golden Wish Tree of the two of them has a single auxiliary ability, and the additional single attribute increases very much, but the same also takes a long time to prepare for singing. Because their four spirit rings are lit up together! Used is a melting technique! Fuse the four spirit rings ~www.novelhall.com~ to maximize the power of amplification, and then give Zhan Xiaotian a person. Because in their team of seven, Zhan Xiaotian is invincible! If two kinds of increase are given to him, then his strength will be greatly improved! "It''s fusion! These two auxiliary spirit masters are actually capable of fusion skills! For them who only have a single boost attribute, it''s just like a tiger! It can give teammates an increase of four spirit abilities in an instant!" Many people saw the clue. The special skill of fusion ring not only requires high spirit masters, but also has extremely high requirements for spirit rings! It''s not something that an ordinary soul master can do! "Really strong!" Tang San whispered, "Their cooperation, spirit configuration, quality, and spirit power level are not much worse than ours. Moreover, the opponent also has tactical considerations. No wonder it will be the first place in the Star Luo Empire promotion competition!" From the beginning, the opponent''s goal is clear. Protect the two auxiliary spirit masters for the first time, and then quickly chant a spell to give Zhan Xiaotian a boost to prevent being interrupted by damage. Then control the special offenses of the spirit master and the agile attack type soul master, blocking the enemy''s attack. After Zhan Xiaotian obtained two huge increases, then the victory was completely locked. Chapter 416： No weakness! Since you want to try? (Fives) "The strength of this Zhan Xiaotian is not ordinary." Dai Mubai continued Tang San''s words, "The two kinds of increase should be speed increase and soul power increase! The power and defense of the spirit of the war monstrous beast is already at the top, and it is born with various states Extremely strong immunity, almost no weakness, the only thing is slow speed, so one of the two increases should be speed, and the other is soul power increase. In this way, he will have no weaknesses!" "The **** of war without a solution!" The facts are exactly the same as Dai Mubai said. These two kinds of increase are speed and soul power increase. The tactics of the God of War Academy are also very simple, because Zhan Xiaotian is too strong and has the strength to crush a team. As long as he becomes stronger, the opponent will not have any chance to win! just then, in mid-air. Two bolts of lightning struck, and Wang Feng quickly condensed a dark longbow in the palm of Wang Feng''s palm. Almost while landing on one side, nine dark long arrows shot out! turned into nine streamers, two lightning bolts shot directly through! However, of these nine long arrows, only one attacked towards the Thunderbird Soul Master. The other eight are almost all falling from mid-air! The location of the fall is really the position of the metal spirit master! Seeing this, the faces of several people changed slightly! "Long Yang!" The metal ball soul master shouted, "Don''t let this arrow fall on my metal ball! This guy deliberately jumped into the air and let the boy Long Yu attack him! He wanted to use Long Yu''s lightning, Attack us!" His metal ball is also conductive! Once it hits, the two spirit masters inside will be in trouble! "Know!" Long Yang is the soul master who possesses the martial soul of mudstone loach. Seeing the eight arrows with purple lightning falling, Long Yang''s palm condensed, and several muds were directly thrown out! However, these eight arrows have changed suddenly! Directly merge into two long blades, avoiding several muds dangerously and dangerously! Seeing these few people was even more shocked! "Fuck! This nine-one soul bone is really hard to defend against! Captain!" Long Yang whispered. "Ok." Zhan Xiaotian calmly made an accent. At this time, he gained two kinds of gains, but he was a bit shorter. has become a normal height of about two meters, but the whole body gives people a more terrifying feeling! He leaped high and fisted in front of a falling sharp blade! The blade formed by this Xuanming thorn with the flesh. boom! The sharp blade was directly blown away! But his fist was not damaged at all! Although the two sharp blades formed by Wang Feng are not sharp, they only carry the power of lightning, but it can also be seen how strong the opponent''s physical defense ability is! The other sharp blade still falls towards the metal ball. At this time, the Long Yang greeted him upright, and the purple spirit ring on his body quickly lit up! "Third Spirit Ability: Mudstone Armor!" A thin layer of earthy-yellow mud armor crawled all over his skin! His martial soul loach can control the soil to form a layer of faint mudstone on its surface, which can restrain the power of lightning. This is why he, as an agility spirit master, has a very outstanding defense. As long as this layer of mudstone armor is covered, he can just block the lightning power carried by this sharp blade. Boom! This sharp blade formed by the Xuanming thorn, hit him, purple lightning, like a caterpillar, crawled all over his body. did not cause him any damage, but the cutting power of the falling blade made him back several steps, and the mudstone armor on his body quickly cracked. but it was resisted. At the same time, the Thunderbird Soul Master in mid-air is not so lucky. Although only one arrow shot towards him, he did not escape! To be precise, he dodges, but he is not slightly turned by the arrow and hit! Fortunately, he himself has a certain degree of immunity to thunder, but the huge force brought by this arrow made him fly out in the air, barely falling down. Because the power controlled by Wang Feng is scattered, only one of the nine arrows hits him, so the power is not strong. I have to say that these seven are really strong. The power they possessed meant that they were mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. Wang Feng instantly jumped into the air, causing the Thunderbird Spirit Master to attack him. With the help of the opponent''s power, he wanted to kill the two auxiliary Spirit Masters first. But obviously, he was restrained by the mudstone loach soul master. To be precise, when their team was formed, they might have thought about this, so they were specially equipped with a mudstone loach soul master who restrained lightning power. Prevent opponents from using the shortcomings of their soul masters to counter them. This is already a very strong team. Seeing this scene, everyone was really dumbfounded. When Wang Feng fell on the ground, he was inevitably infested by water stains on the ground, and the flashing lightning in it instantly hit his whole body. However, these lightnings have been somewhat weakened, and they can''t cause much damage to him. Besides, with his physical fitness, he is not afraid of lightning attacks of this degree, only that it will reduce his speed. "Want to use Long Yu''s lightning power to restrain us? It''s a clever approach, but unfortunately our teacher has already considered this when forming the team." Zhan Xiaotian took a step slowly, madly, "That''s why the martial spirit of mudstone loach is equipped!" Wang Feng was silent. really deserves to be the first team in the promotion game. Like him, there are no shortcomings. This is enough to demonstrate the strength of the Star Luo Empire. After all, ?? is a team that has been killed out of thousands of troops. If you want to deal with the previous methods similar to Blazing Academy and Tianshui Academy, it is obviously impossible. At this time, the mudstone loach soul master walked directly in front of the two auxiliary soul masters protected by the metal ball, and saw his palms spread, and the earth-yellow light quickly covered the surface of the metal ball with layers of mudstone. armor. There is no way to attack the two auxiliary soul masters inside ~www.novelhall.com~ Dewdrop, Mudstone Loach, Thunderbird, Metal Ball. These four soul masters complement each other and can combine to cause powerful damage to the opponent, but also can split to give themselves the best protection. They did not take a single attribute attack route, but were extremely balanced! "You can''t beat us, give up!" Zhan Xiaotian slowly said, "Otherwise, if I take the shot, you will either die or become disabled. Or, you can try using Martial Spirit." Seeing this, countless people were silent. The strength of this Ares team has no weaknesses! If you want to defeat them, you can only use hard power! "alright." Hoarse voice came from Wang Feng''s mouth: "Since I want to try it...then..." "Kill... Soul... Gun!" A dark soul ring suddenly lighted up from Wang Feng''s body! I saw an ancient spear in his hand, condensed and bloomed! Ps: Ask for a monthly pass, there will be more in the evening~ Chapter 417： Twin martial spirits, ten thousand years spirit ring! (six) The God of War team is so strong without any weakness, it can be said that many of the remaining academies on the field have a cold sweat. Fortunately for the Star Luo Empire, on the side of the Heaven Dou Empire, I was stunned. No team dared to say that they had the confidence to defeat the God of War team, even Tang San and the others were not very sure, they just said they had confidence. And until now, there seems to be no way to open September 1st? The God of War team has no weaknesses. Obviously, if you want to defeat them, you can only use hard power! When everyone heard Zhan Xiaotian''s words, they thought that there should be no way to open September 1st. Ke Zhan Xiaotians last words, but a lot of people woke up! Yes, there seems to be no use of martial spirit in the opening of September? And now! Under countless gazes, everyone at this moment finally saw the spirit and spirit ring of 91 Kai! Sluggish! be quiet! As if the world is in silence! The black soul ring represents the ten thousand year soul ring! The simple spear exudes a fierce spirit! It was a long gun with a very simple appearance. The body of the gun was carved with ravines and vertical lines, and the whole body was pitch black. The blade of the gun was also translucent and pitch black, as if it were going to devour the soul, it was chilling. Almost at the moment this spear appeared, everyone present burst into a chill from the soles of their feet! "Ten thousand years spirit ring!" An unbelievable low murmur, slowly coming out of someones mouth! This is the fifth ten thousand year spirit ring in this year''s competition! It still radiated from the body of Jiuyikai! looks very weird! From the qualifiers to the qualifying rounds, Wuhun''s nine-one opening has never been revealed, and his spirit ring and Wuhun finally revealed in the finals! But it is far beyond everyone''s expectations! "Are you a twin martial soul?" Zhan Xiaotian looked solemn on the opposite side of Jiu Yi Kai. According to the information, the martial soul possessed by the opponent is an ordinary axe. But now, its a gun! There is only one spirit ring! This shows that the opponent is a twin martial soul! Zhan Xiaotian knows what this means! At the War God Academy, everyone looked at Jiu Yi Kai with shocked expressions. Unexpectedly, this Jiuyikai really showed his martial soul. I thought that the other party had never used it. Maybe it was because the opponent''s martial soul was too weak, so he was obsessed with only using his physical fitness and the strength of the mysterious soul. And come to this point. But he didn''t expect that he actually had a second Wuhun! Wang Feng did not speak, the three words "Soul Killer" whispered in his mouth, even Zhan Xiaotian could not hear it, it was more like a silent meditation in his heart. The name of the Killing Gun is a bit taboo, but the Soul Killing Gun is slightly better, even if it is heard, it does not matter. Furthermore, Wang Feng is not afraid of being seen through, because this is the first time the Gunslinger has appeared. At most, she has seen Qian Renxue, but Qian Renxue had never seen herself in the Star Dou Great Forest. When she saw the Soul Killer, she thought at most that Feng Yuxiu would be opened on September 1st. With the gun in hand, the long-lost power comes. The fourth form of the Killing Spear has a terrifying attack. Now using Wang Feng does not want to waste time with the other party, because the War God Academy is indeed very strong and wants to use the external spirit bone to destroy them. It will take a long time to defeat. "Go!" Zhan Xiaotian gave a cold cry. He didn''t know this gun, but judging from the breath it radiated, it was absolutely unusual. What''s more, it is still a ten thousand year spirit ring? But even so, their War God Academy will not retreat in any way, on the contrary, it can arouse the surging fighting spirit in his heart! Suddenly, as soon as Zhan Xiaotians password came out, the others moved quickly! The dewdrop control spirit master who started his hands first, without any hesitation, the second drop of water fell directly on the ground of the ring. After the dew drops on the ground this time, it instantly stained the ground with ink. "Fourth Spirit Ability: Water of Tarsus!" At this time, a kind of ability can greatly reduce the enemy''s speed and make the enemy''s all attributes drop special water droplets. As long as it touches, it will drop at least 10% of all attributes. It is a very powerful group weakening skill. However, this kind of move does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, even if you walk in, you will be caught. But if he dares to do this, then the people at the War God Academy will naturally be prepared. Zhan Xiaotian rushed into the battlefield, but he was not affected by the water. His war monstrous wild beast spirit makes him immune to any abnormal state, not only this state, but even the effects of lightning paralysis are ineffective to him. So his martial soul is really very powerful. is also really because of this, it will match this dew soul master, if this dew soul master is placed in the rest of the team, it will be a tasteless existence. Because this skill is strong, it is strong, but the soul master on his side cannot be on the battlefield, so he can only watch. The same goes for another mudstone loach soul master. His whole body is covered by mudstone, not only is he immune to the effects of lightning, but his feet are also completely inaccessible to this special water stain. Immediately afterwards, the thunder bird soul master in the sky once again released several lightning bolts to fall on the ring, making the entire ring directly flooded with various lightning. But Zhan Xiaotian and the mudstone loach soul master are not affected! The crackling sound flashed on Wang Feng, but he did not receive much paralysis. With the strength of his body at this time, holding the Soul Killer in his hand, although these paralysis effects are effective, they are small. However, the reduction effect of ground water stains is real. But Wang Feng didn''t care about this reduction. "Humph." Wang Feng squinted, looking at the attacking Zhan Xiaotian, he didn''t mean to use spirit abilities. Using the Killing Spear, he just wants to use the effect of the Killing Spear: the wound hurts the soul, and it cannot be cured, and it can quickly make the enemy lose combat effectiveness. There is no doubt about Zhan Xiaotians strength. With the maximum increase of two soul masters, plus his own soul skills, Zhan Xiaotians defense power at this time has reached a very terrifying state. If he is stronger than him at the first level of physical strength Fight, it will not cause much damage to him in a short time. The offensive of these three people is actually still based on Zhan Xiaotian~www.novelhall.com~ The other two are just auxiliary attacks. The two attacked. Although the mudstone loach soul master is a sensitive attack system, the speed of Zhan Xiaotian at this time is still faster! "Third Spirit Ability: Regrettably Hammer!" Zhan Xiaotians speed did not know how much he had gained. A strong attack type spirit master completely surpassed the agile attack type soul master. I saw him leaping high, the arena splashed with countless water splashes, lightning bolts surrounded him, and he was like a God of War version of the coming of thunder, attacking Wang Feng! Hands into fists, close together to strike, flowing layers of silver light, like a silver giant hammer descending from the sky! Terrifying vigor, exploding to the surrounding! Wang Feng squinted his eyes and pointed the long spear in his hand. The blade of the spear flickered with cold light, and countless black lights suddenly formed a giant hammer in the air. With a fierce blow on his long spear, he blasted the giant hammer towards another mudstone loach soul master ! The attack of Zhan Xiaotian hadn''t fallen yet, this mudstone loach soul master was taken aback. This giant hammer is so big, at least the size of several his heads, and the attack speed is extremely fast, making it difficult for him to react! Just about to dodge, the giant hammer seemed to have eyes, and instantly turned and hammered directly on him. smashed him into the air quickly, and then the giant hammer continued to attack the metal ball spirit master in the distance! Chapter 418： Crush the Wars Academy (7) At this moment, Zhan Xiaotian''s hands fell toward Wang Feng like a hammer! ! I saw a flash of cold light! Wang Feng directly blocked the spear in front of him. The hammer condensed by Zhan Xiaotian''s hands directly hit the gun! Boom! A huge energy exploded directly from all around! The ring seemed to be somewhat unable to withstand this terrifying force, a small crack suddenly emerged from Wang Feng''s feet. The arena claims to be able to withstand any attacks from the soul emperor without damage! Although this crack is small, it can be seen how powerful the attack is now Zhan Xiaotian has! His spirit power has been increased to the limit. Under the high-speed impact, he regrettably hammers down the attack with the third spirit ability. With the power of his battle against the giant beast martial arts, the power of this move is at least about fifty-five. Soul master level! Even, even higher! Regrettably hammer, with this name, one can imagine that this spirit ability is first-class strong! However, Wang Feng did not suffer any damage, but the ring was slightly damaged. Because of the distraction and condensing the giant hammer just now, Wang Feng will not have time to reverse the universe in the future. He can only directly block it. Anyway, with his physical fitness, he can''t stand any injuries. "A strong power, this soul beast is indeed very strong." Wang Feng shook the sharp spear in his hand, then flew directly into Zhan Xiaotian, and the spear blade drew a strange arc and directly pierced Zhan Xiaotian. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaotian, who flew upside down, felt a little bitter in his heart, and shouted in a low voice: "Soul Skill: God''s Wall of Qi and Qi!" The first yellow spirit ring lit up, and his arms suddenly became extremely thick when he gave birth. The copper-colored arms that were originally covered with thick hair suddenly glowed with a faint light and turned into silver gray! This is a defensive type of spirit ability, which can make a part of one''s body become extremely hard and enhance one hundred percent of the defense. With a layer of spirit power shield added, the spirit is powerful after being possessed by the spirit. So far, none of the soul masters below level sixty can break through his defense. However, the next moment, I saw that layer of shield was easily pierced, the gun blade remained undiminished, and slightly offset a few inches, piercing his steel-like arm again, creating a slight wound. Zhan Xiaotian was startled slightly, but he didn''t expect the opponent''s gun to have such a power that it could easily penetrate his arm with defensive spirit ability at this time. But the arm wound is very light, it shouldnt get in the way... Boom! Zhan Xiaotian suddenly landed on the ground, and his feet made a faint long mark on the floor of the ring. At this time, I saw Jiu Yi Kai slowly walking towards him, and Zhan Xiaotian stood up and was about to attack again. However, it was discovered that Jiu Yi Kai ignored him, but walked towards the teammates behind. Zhan Xiaotian''s face changed, his pupils appeared bloody, and the soul power in his body swiftly passed away as if it was a cocoon. The extremely cold breath instantly spread to his whole body, and the wounds spread the pain that seemed to touch the soul, which made him unbearable. As soon as he stood up, he knelt on one knee again, covering his wound, with dense beads of sweat appearing on his forehead. "this is" Zhan Xiaotian looked at the slight wound, Junwei''s face seemed to be deformed. How could this kind of tiny wound bring such terrible pain to him? And with his own self-healing ability, this kind of small wound can be easily recovered. However, at this time, the wound caused by the sharp gun. Not to mention Zhan Xiaotians second defensive spirit ability, even if his spirit power is more than ten or twenty levels higher, Wang Feng can easily wound him with one shot! This is just a few minutes away from Wang Feng, otherwise the wound will be even bigger at this time, and the terrifying fierce aura can directly harm his soul, and he will not live long. With Er Ming''s body, it is impossible to defend against the attack of the Killing Spear, let alone a more than forty-level Soul Venerable. said rudely, even Title Douluo can''t be guarded! It''s just that Wang Feng may not be hit by the attack. The attack power of the Gunslinger is second only to Pangu Axe. Not to mention the sharp gun attack with special effects. If Wang Feng used the soul ability Soul Devouring Blood Wing, Zhan Xiaotians soul power would be taken away by Wang Feng at this time, and the situation would be even worse. It would be light to pass into a coma. Everyone could only see that Jiu Yikai was holding a mysterious long spear Martial Soul, and just swiped Zhan Xiaotians arm lightly, and ignored it. After September 1 opened, he crossed Zhan Xiaotian directly, as if the opponent had already lost. However, the truth is that Zhan Xiaotian does not seem to be able to stand up! Allowing Jiu Yikai to walk past him, he didn''t stand up anymore, just lying on the ground in pain, his whole body shaking. All the people who watched were shocked. "How can this be?" In the audience, Dai Mubai said in shock, "The defensive power of the Zhanmeng Wild Beast is amazing. It is not inferior to the defense of those mysterious turtle types. At this time, his spirit power has been greatly increased, and he has also used defensive spirit skills. How could it be possible? Wounded by such a light shot?" "Even if it hurts, it''s just a small wound! Why does it seem to be dying?" Not only Dai Mubai, but many people are also puzzled. Many people in Xingluo Academy know how powerful Zhan Xiaotian is. The defensive power is extremely abnormal. Even three or four strong attack spirit masters of the same level can hardly break through Zhan Xiaotians defenses, let alone use Zhan Xiaotian. Defensive spirit skills. At this time, the mudstone loach martial soul has been knocked out by Wang Feng''s giant hammer condensed with the mysterious thorn. When Wang Feng attacked Zhan Xiaotian, the giant hammer had already attacked the metal ball spirit master behind. But the Dewdrop Soul Master was very extraordinary ~www.novelhall.com~ directly stood up in front of a few people to escape, letting the hammer''s momentum weaken a little, and then the metal ball gave a violent shout, and the whole body burst into radiance. The ray of light, using the body as the baffle, jumped high and hit the giant hammer. Although the momentum of this giant hammer is very weak at this time, they obviously did not expect the weight of this giant hammer, which is more than ten thousand catties! boom! I saw that the iron armor of the metal ball spirit master''s body was broken inch by inch, and the whole person flew out directly, hitting the hexahedral metal ball that protected the two auxiliary spirit masters. Boom! The giant hammers Yu Wei disappeared, hit the hexahedral metal ball directly, and directly smashed the metal ball into a huge pit! Then bounced back sharply. Obviously, this protective spirit skill of the Metal Orb Soul Master also has a certain rebound effect! The rebounding giant hammer directly turned into countless black lights, and flew into Jiu Yikai, who was not far from a few people. The next moment, the light flashes! Wang Feng disappeared in place again, the tip of the gun was like a cold glow, and a shot pierced the hexahedral metal ball! Ding~ The tip of the gun had no obstruction. After piercing the hexahedral metal ball, Wang Feng''s palm shook. The hexahedral metal ball exploded in an instant, exposing the pale three people inside. Chapter 419： 0 Renxues shock (8) So far. In addition to a thunderbird who is unable to return to the sky, the entire team of God of War has no combat power! For a time, everyone was a little sluggish. Hoarse voice, slowly sounded from behind: "We...give up!" is the voice of Zhan Xiaotian! He gave up! See this, the audience is dead silent! The change was too fast, and the mysterious spear-shaped martial spirit was revealed on September 1st. It didn''t take long for the entire God of War team to lose without any resistance! Because Wang Feng knows. In fact, the God of War team still has a shortcoming that is not a shortcoming. Then fight against Xiaotian! This person is the core figure in the team, without him, the strength of the entire God of War team will be greatly reduced! All Wang Fengzhi wanted to use the Gunslinger was because he didn''t want to spend time with Zhan Xiao, because he knew that this person was indeed very strong, and in that state just now, he was already a bit close to the first-level strength. In addition to this water + mine terrain, and the weakening of special water stains, it is almost the same as his first-grade physical fitness. And the effect of the Killing Gun, as long as it is injured, it can quickly make the opponent lose combat effectiveness! There is no need to kill him! He just used the ability of the Killing Spear, and he didn''t even use the Soul Ability of Killing Spear. If you used spirit skills, it would be too exaggerated. Think about it, Wang Feng thinks it''s better to forget it, just use the sharp spear. Hearing that Zhan Xiaotian would automatically admit defeat, the rest of the people also stood up in despair, and the Thunderbird Spirit Master also fell in mid-air. Then surrounded Zhan Xiaotian, watching the captain, who was trembling and trembling, as if he was enduring great pain. He was silent for a while. "let''s go." Zhan Xiaotian looked at Jiu Yi with a faint look. The cold pupils under the black robe mask seemed to exude a breath of death, which made him a little bit scared. After ??, he walked off the ring with the support of a few members. At this point, the referee suddenly woke up and announced: "Purple Star Academy, win!" As his words sounded, there was an uproar in the audience! September 1st wins again! And this time, the new martial spirit and ten thousand years spirit ring are displayed! This is Wang Feng''s first appearance in front of the competition with the use of the Killing Spear. The spear shot a glimpse. Although it was short, it directly established the victory! And then, the word "Six Nine One", twin spirits, and ten thousand years spirit ring began to spread throughout the entire competition in an instant! Fortunately, there are no other spectators in this competition, only major colleges, otherwise the name of September 1st will spread farther! After this battle, the remaining fourteen teams almost all prayed not to run into this person. "Twin Martial Spirit, teacher, the second twin Martial Spirit I saw at this time!" Tang San whispered, "His spear spirit seems to be extraordinarily powerful, and it is definitely not an ordinary spear spirit." There are many types of ??Gun Wuhun. But obviously, the spirit of the spear opened on September 1st not only possesses terrifying offensive power, it also seems to have extremely special effects. With the strength of Zhan Xiaotian, how can one lose combat effectiveness with a small wound? If it weren''t for the finals, many people thought it was a fake match. Master ?? nodded slightly, and said in his heart, this should be the fourth form of Xiaofeng Qinglian Wuhun, right? It turned out that he kept it all the time, and intended to use it in the finals. "This nine-one opening is too strong... Twin spirits, not to mention his ordinary axe, just this spear, that ten thousand years spirit ring, who can stand it?" Ma Hongjun scratched his head, "Moreover, I seemed to have discovered a secret just now... He didn''t use spirit abilities at all!" Ma Hongjun has always been particularly envious of September 1st. In the beginning, he only envied the other''s cool soul bone, transforming various forms and killing people invisible. Silves turned around in the Great Arena of Souls, and Ma Hongjun felt that he would never learn it in his life. Unexpectedly, when the opponent''s second martial arts came out, it was so strong that it exploded! "There is a terrible and fierce air on the gun." Liu Erlong frowned and said, "This martial spirit is extraordinary, Xiao Gang, can you recognize it?" Master shook his head, Xiao Fengs green lotus spirit is really rare in the world, and he has never seen every form. The ?? function is even more bizarre. Based on his insight, Rao didn''t know at all. "Wow, fortunately he will have a bye in the second round tomorrow." Ning Rong said with honour, "We happen to be in the third round bye, even if we meet, it will be the fourth round before we have the chance to meet..." No way, too strong. With the current strength of the September 1st development, the seven of them felt that it was difficult to defeat. This is even more difficult to defeat than the Golden Generation of Wuhun Palace that has not been seen. After all, the three hadn''t appeared yet. But it is true that they have been watching all the way! That kind of power has already been in my mind! And at the same time! On the VIP trial seat at the forefront. Sitting here are delegations from the two empires. Qian Renxue squeezed her hands almost as soon as the spear appeared! "Qinghe, what''s wrong with you?" Ning Fengzhi seemed to be aware of the abrupt behavior of his disciple, and couldn''t help being surprised. "No...nothing, teacher." Qian Renxue smiled reluctantly, "I didn''t expect that this September 1 will turn out to be a twin spirit. It''s amazing." However, she murmured in her heart: Feng Yuxiu, it is definitely you! I never believe that there will be another person in this dress, this voice, this martial soul! But why come here! Qian Renxue suppressed the puzzlement and excitement in her heart. Half a year ago, the time in the Star Dou Great Forest was short, but she often recalled it and couldn''t forget it. The mysterious figure was also unforgettable. Even several times, she wanted to go to the Star Dou Great Forest again, to see if Feng Yuxiu was still there. But they all held back forcibly, because she knew that she was not suitable to leave Heaven Dou City for too long. Later, similar figures appeared in the qualifiers. The first time I saw this Jiuyikai, Qian Renxue was deeply suspicious. But I''m not sure, after all, there are just two identical outfits, there are too many possibilities. However, when she learned that the other party was related to Feng Yuxiu~www.novelhall.com~, she was pleasantly surprised, so she gave the other party the token of grandpa to let the other party cross the Platinum Bishop Salas. Embarrassed. But its dangerous for you to come here... Qian Renxue clenched her hands slightly. The aura that the dark angel martial soul exudes is too evil. With the will of Wuhun Hall, this kind of extremely evil spirit, let alone the Pope, if Grandpa knew it, he would be the first one to let it go! Its easy to find an excuse for that woman to attack... But you saved me twice... Qian Renxue looked at the victorious figure on the stage, and the shock in her eyes did not disappear. Ning Fengzhi looked at the eyes of his disciple, and couldn''t help but sigh: "This September 1 is open, it''s really shocking." Ning Fengzhi didn''t think much about the various expressions in the eyes of his disciples. Honestly, he couldn''t restrain the shock. But, speaking of it, Xiaofeng is not bad. Ning Fengzhi wondered in his heart that even Contra could be hurt by the power of the Frozen God Lotus. How could it be no worse than this one. Rongrong, come on! Chapter 420： Zhan Xiaotians thanks (9) This is the end of the first round. In today''s game, there were two games that shocked Tang San and the others the most. One is Kamikaze Academy! That''s right, although Blazing Academy had surrendered to them, Blazing Academy and Kamikaze Academy were combined! The combination of the two is extremely powerful, and the competition is also a crushing victory. This is obviously a loophole in the rules and a hook with the Wuhun Temple. Although substitutions are not allowed in the finals, it is possible to change academies, but it requires the accommodation of Wuhundian. The second nature is to open this person on September 1st! Released the second shot of Wuhun, and defeated the War God Academy with a crushing posture. The power of the twin martial arts has made many colleges, and even the martial arts hall, have to face up to the power of the nine-one! That night. Wuhun City, in a hotel. "How come! You Wuhun Hall''s medical spirit master, how can you not save Xiaotian?" A man in a teacher''s costume roared. In front of him, there was a man wearing Wuhun Hall clothes with a very calm expression. While on the hospital bed, Zhan Xiaotian was sweating heavily all over his body at this time, and his whole body was tight. Although he did not scream, anyone could tell that he was enduring great pain at this time. He has been like this since the end of the game. Although there was an accompanying medical soul master, it was completely ineffective. In desperation, the leader of the War God Academy had to go to the Martial Spirit Hall, and wanted to find a senior medical soul master to come for treatment. "Sorry, I only have level 54." The man in the deacon robe of the Spirit Hall shook his head, "However, there is a 76th-level medical soul sage in the main hall, which may be healed, but the soul sage only treats people in the Spirit Hall. If you join the Hall of Souls, I can report to the above to let Master Soul Sage take the initiative to heal you." Hearing this, the teacher fell silent. The rest of the players also fell silent. The God of War Academy is the Star Luo Empire, the most prestigious academy, how could it be possible to take refuge in Wuhun Hall? "Otherwise, you can let him join the Wuhun Hall alone." The Deacon of the Spirit Hall continued, "He joins the Hall of Spirits, and our Master Soul Sage can also do it for him." Obviously, this is the time for Zhan Xiaotian to join Wuhun Hall. also took a fancy to the potential of Zhan Xiaotian. Its true that with Zhan Xiaotians war monstrous behemoth martial soul, any force will value it. "No... no more." Zhan Xiaotian''s will is bewildered, but at this time he can still speak his voice, but it comes intermittently, "Thank you for the kindness of the Spirit Hall..." Hearing this, the deacons expression changed, he gave a cold snort, got up and left! He was instructed by the Pope, and he came to heal the other party. According to the instructions of the Pope, if this Zhan Xiaotian did not intend to join the Spirit Hall, then they don''t need to worry about it. Watching the Wuhundian deacon leave, the room became more silent. "What the **** is the spear spirit that fired on September 1st!" Long Yu gritted his teeth and said, "The power is so powerful, such a wound can''t be cured!" With the strength of the captain, they can''t resist it. If they take a trick, are they afraid of death on the spot? Fortunately, the captain gave in in time, and the nine-one opening did not hurt their minds. "What should I do, Teacher Tian?" The other team members looked at the leader of the team. The teacher was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but there was no way. at this time. Outside the window sill, there was a breeze, and a dark figure suddenly appeared! "September One!" The Dewdrop Soul Master yelled abruptly, and instantly attracted the attention of several people! "What are you doing here?" The leader of the team, Mr. Tian looked out the window, his pupils shrunk slightly, coldly said. After that, seven spirit rings appeared directly on his body, and he watched Jiu Yi open with great vigilance. "Don''t worry, I''m not here for trouble." Jiu Yi developed a hoarse voice, "If you want him to live, all go out, I can hurt him, and naturally I can save him! Dont refute, you dont have any reason to choose, the Spirit Hall will not save you and cannot save you. !" The attack of the Soul Killer is not inferior to the Red Lotus Karma Fire in terms of level. The wound caused by ?? cannot be cured in the Douluo World. Even the Titled Douluo of the Healing System...Well, Wang Feng didn''t know if he could be cured, because Wang Feng didn''t seem to have seen a Titled Douluo with a healing type. Hearing this, the group was silent. "He lives at most one day." Seeing several people were silent, Wang Feng continued. Hearing this, the hearts of several people trembled together. "Get out!" Teacher Tian said in a low voice. After finishing speaking, Mr. Tian led the other team members directly out. He actually has reason to believe that Jiuyikai can save Zhan Xiaotian. After all, this wound was caused by the other party. He must have a way to heal Zhan Xiaotian. In addition, the opponent and Zhan Xiaotian have no grievances, and there is no need to kill war. Xiaotian. Most importantly, they are really out of control. In fact, just as he thought, Wang Feng did not think about killing Zhan Xiaotian. Without grievances, Wang Feng is even quite optimistic about the opponent''s martial arts spirit. This war spirit beast martial arts spirit is not inferior to those top and powerful martial arts spirits, and even superior. In the original work, Wang Feng has never seen such martial arts spirits, so I wonder what will become afterwards. After dispersing everyone, Wang Feng used the golden lotus to cast it, which can perfectly cure Zhan Xiaotian. With Zhan Xiaotian''s unconscious state at this time, he couldn''t open his eyes and couldn''t see anything. The palm of the golden lotus turned slightly, and a beam of golden energy directly fell on the wound on Zhan Xiaotian''s arm. The wound healed quickly, and Wang Feng took back the golden lotus. is very fast, only two or three seconds. As soon as the wound recovered, Zhan Xiaotian suddenly opened his eyes, looking at Jiu Yi Kai who had turned and left with a somewhat complicated expression. "Thank you for your help!" Zhan Xiaotian''s voice was slightly low and hoarse. Although the wounds were caused by the opponent, no one can be blamed for any injuries suffered in the game, and we can only blame ourselves for being weak. Wang Feng shook his head, did not answer, and disappeared into the night. After a while, teacher Tian walked in with a few team members. "Xiaotian, how is the situation... Are you alright?" Teacher Tian just walked in ~www.novelhall.com~ and saw that Zhan Xiaotian had completely regained consciousness, and she couldn''t help being stunned. "I''m all right." Zhan Xiaotian smiled and touched the position of the wound, feeling a bit magical. The pain of this wound seemed to hit the soul directly, and no treatment was ineffective. Although the consciousness was very vague just now, Zhan Xiaotian knew that even the 76th-level Soul Sage in the Spirit Hall would not be able to heal it. "This September 1 is open... it''s really not easy." Zhan Xiao Tianchang sighed, I didnt expect that at this age, there would be such a strong person... What makes me admire even more is that he will save me..." "How did he do this?" Teacher Tian asked in silence for a moment. "do not know." Zhan Xiaotian shook his head and said, "I just feel a little warm in my arm, a burst of energy flows into it and the wound heals... Maybe it is his gun ability, which can cause wounds to people and heal the wounds. That''s right. , Teacher, tomorrow I will pretend that I still dont look good and leave Wuhun City directly." "Otherwise, the people in Wuhun Palace will be suspicious." Zhan Xiaotian Wuhun is a power type, but his brain can be extremely clever, otherwise he would not be the captain. "it is good!" Chapter 421： I also have someone I like... (10) the next day. The second round begins. In this round, Zixing Academy was the first place in the Tiandou Empire promotion tournament bye, so Wang Feng happened to go to see Tang San and the others. However, when Wang Feng came to the rest area of ??Shrek Academy, he found that the group was a little silent. "Master, what opponent did they meet?" Wang Feng asked curiously. "It is the seed team of the Star Luo Empire Royal Academy." Master ?? shook his head and said, "It''s also a strong enemy. Compared to the War God Academy, it''s between the uncles." Hearing this, Wang Feng suddenly said. The seed team of the Star Luo Empire Royal Academy was bye in the first round. Unexpectedly, Tang San would meet them in the second round. If I remember well, this academy is a bit involved with Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. "Brother Feng, are you watching the game today?" Tang San saw Wang Feng and smiled, "I didn''t expect that we would meet a strong enemy today. But I did some research, the Star Luo Empire Royal Academy team is actually weaker than yesterday''s War God Academy, but you I didnt watch the game yesterday, but our chances of winning are not low..." However, despite what he said, the others seemed extremely silent. "That''s good." Wang Feng nodded slightly, suddenly looked at Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, and slowly said, "Are you going to have something?" Everyone also looked directly at the two of them. Just now from the lottery, when Dean Frank came to tell them, they actually noticed the strangeness of the two. "Ok." Seeing Wang Feng, Zhu Zhuqing''s expression seemed to be much better, he nodded slightly, stood up, and looked at each other with Dai Mubai, "You or me?" Depressed Dai Mubai barely stood up, but was somewhat silent. At this moment, a girl with short hair in sky blue suddenly walked into the lounge area, and said with a smile: "Little Bai, I heard that there is your game today, come on!" This girl is surprisingly Shui Yueer. Seeing the girl, everyone was stunned. "What''s wrong with you? I''m here to cheer for you!" Shui Yueer looked at everyone in surprise. Tianshui Academy had good luck today. The game is over and the opponent is very weak. means they can enter the third round, but it should be difficult by then. Fortunately, Shui Bingers goal is to enter the third round. Wang Feng knew this, because occasionally Shui Bing''er would come to him to chat, mainly about the situation of Yaya consciousness. So Tianshui College is very easy. Shui Binger, the girl, is indeed a little different. is very smart, knows what level they are, and doesnt force it. Being able to enter the third round of the final this time is already the best result of Tianshui College. Seeing Shui Yue''er coming, Dai Mubai''s expression also improved a lot. The relationship between the two has quickly warmed up after the initial qualifiers, and it was even more glued after the promotion. On the way there, Dai Mubai often went to the carriage of Tianshui College to find Shui Yueer. "Let me talk." Zhu Zhuqing''s tone was very calm, "This game... is about the lives of both of us. If we lose, we and Mubai will probably end badly..." Hearing this, everyone was stunned. "Zhuqing, what''s the matter?" Tang San asked intently. Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Dai Mubai and continued: "I and he are both members of the Star Luo Empire. We are both sons of the Star Luo Empire family. According to the familys childhood rules, my sister and his brother have a marriage contract. I also have a marriage contract with him. At this time, the rules and customs of the two families have been passed down from ancient times." Although everyone vaguely guessed the relationship between the two people, they did not expect it to be like this! I was a little surprised for a while. Wang Feng nodded slightly. He has always known about this, but...the current situation is not as in the original book. "My sister and his brother are both very talented soul masters in the family. There have always been battles for inheritance in the family, but the chance of me and him is very small, because the strength is not enough, this competition is an opportunity. If we can defeat them, we have a chance to inherit..." Speaking of this, Zhu Zhuqing''s face changed slightly. "And my sister and his brother are in the Star Luo Royal Academy, which is our opponent in this game." Zhu Zhuqing continued. " Zhuqing and I don''t want to inherit that position." At this time, Dai Mubai opened his mouth and continued, but with a bit more bitterness on his face, "I don''t have much interest... Zhuqing is the same. But we have to fight for it, because once we fail, our best result is to become Useless, imprisoned for life." "I don''t like rights, I am not interested in rights." Wang Feng: "" How is this a bit familiar? Wang Feng looked at Dai Mubai. Dai Mubai did not like rights, but he had to fight. But this kind of family fight is nothing, and the various dog-blood court dramas in previous lives are much more complicated than this. Furthermore, the heirs cultivated in this way are actually a lot better in this environment. "So, we must fight, otherwise, what we lose will be our lives! "Zhu Zhuqing''s voice, although cold, but with a definite taste. After listening, everyone understood it. "No wonder you had such a bad attitude towards Mubai when you first came to the academy." Xiao Wu is thinking. Based on Dai Mubai''s situation at the time, he spent all the time drinking and depraved, how can this be disputed? If she is the other partys fiancee, maybe her attitude will be worse. "My elder brother and his elder sister are more talented than us." Dai Mubai smiled bitterly, I cant win at all...If this has been the case, I should be more decadent now. But fortunately, I met you, which rekindled my confidence and met her. Speaking of which, Dai Mubai also glanced at Shui Yue''er. "Then the engagement between you?" Shui Yueer looked at the two of them~www.novelhall.com~ Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai shook their heads at the same time. "The marriage contract is not important." Dai Mubai whispered, "As long as we can defeat my elder brother and her sister, we can survive. The marriage contract does not matter, because when the time comes, our two families will unite, as long as I have a relationship with Zhuqing. Thats fine. Besides, although we have made a marriage contract since we were young..." At this time, Zhu Zhuqing answered gently: "But there is no emotion. I was not angry at the time, but I didn''t want the two of us to die in vain." Dai Mubai nodded, a special aura suddenly exploded all over his body: "Yes, the most important thing is that I now have someone I like. I will never give up in this game!" After that, Dai Mubai glanced at Shui Yue''er. Shui Yue''er was very satisfied when she heard this, blushing and nodded, she didn''t mind which empire Dai Mubai was from. "Me too...this game, never admit defeat!" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice became lower and lower, and finally murmured, "I also have someone I like..." In the last sentence, her voice was very small and inaudible, and everyone did not hear it. Its just that Zhu Zhuqing quietly watched Wang Feng... Chapter 422： Shrek vs. Star Luo Royal (1) The matter of Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing made everyone take today''s game more seriously. There is also one more reason to win. Today is also the Shrek Seven Devils, all appearing for the first time. In order to prevent accidents in the match, Wang Feng quietly raised Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power to level four again. Although Wang Feng knew that in the original book, the Shrek Seven Devils were defeated, but now there are so many changes, who knows if the team of the Star Luo Royal Academy will also change? The God of War Academy is a good example. This team has the capital to compete for the championship. But thinking of this, Wang Feng once suspected that the first scene was deliberately arranged like this by Wuhun Palace. Because from the finals, Wuhundian must also know the fifteen teams of the two empires. Then they can pass all threatening teams in the fifth round and eliminate them in advance. And self and War God Academy are a good example, no matter who loses, it is beneficial to Wuhun Palace. Soon with everyone on the field, many academies have their eyes on the two of them. And Wang Feng also saw the opposite Xingluo Royal Academy team. The headed man was somewhat similar to Dai Mubai, with blond hair, a burly figure, and a high-ranking breath on him. He was obviously Dai Mubai''s eldest brother Davis and the heir cultivated by their family. Standing next to him should be Zhu Zhuqing''s sister Zhu Zhuyun, whose appearance and body are similar to Zhu Zhuqing, but his temperament is more feminine, but it lacks Zhu Zhuqing''s glamour. The two teams line up opposite each other. It seemed that the exchange was still going on, and Wang Feng could vaguely hear the conversation between the two teams. At this time, Wang Feng also saw the information of the Xingluo Royal Academy team. After reading it, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The reason is simple. Although the information of the Star Luo Royal Academy team has changed, it is only a change in spirit power level. There are no other changes. "Although Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai lack the martial arts fusion skills... but with Zhuqing''s current martial arts strength, and the spirit power increase I applied to her, there should be no problem with them. Wang Feng thought. In fact, as Wang Feng had expected, the Xingluo Royal Academy team was actually slightly weaker than the War God Academy. The only thing that is stronger is that Davis and Zhu Zhuyun''s martial arts fusion skills should be stronger. However, with the strength of Zhan Xiaotian, once the two limit states are attached, it may not be impossible to catch it. At this time, on the ring, Wang Feng saw Zhu Zhuqing''s face suddenly become a little ugly, and Dai Mubai on the side was not much better. Obviously the two parties were a little angry after talking. Wang Feng heard some. To put it simply, Zhu Zhuqings family is cruel. If Zhu Zhuqing was still in the family and did not come to the Heaven Dou Empire, Zhu Zhuyun might have killed him in the family a long time ago. No wonder Zhu Zhuqing would develop such a taciturn. temper. If normal people live in that kind of family environment, few can stand it. Speaking of it, it''s a bit pitiful. Wang Feng could even see the sneer and disdain in the eyes of Davis and Zhu Zhuyun. The spirit power level of these two people is the highest among several people. Zhu Zhuyun has a forty-six level, and Davis is even higher, a full forty-eight, but they are also very old. The rest of the players are also above level 41. However, when the people on Tang San''s side turned on their spirit power, the smiles on Davis and Zhu Zhuyun''s faces disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Because, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, their spirit power levels are too exaggerated at this time! Especially Zhu Zhuqing. And what shocked the two of them most, besides their spirit power, was the spirit of martial arts! Dai Mubai''s white tiger was more domineering than Davis''s white tiger, and looked like a genuine product and a copycat. It looks almost the same, but the momentum is completely different when it comes out. Especially the golden king character on Dai Mubai''s Baihu forehead. It made Davis look speechless. In contrast, Zhu Zhuqing''s Youyue Elf was even more shocking. The mysterious crescent symbol, elegant and noble figure, golden pupils, and the ghost cat staring at Zhu Zhuyun, it was like a real dragon overlooking an earthworm. It''s not that the ghost cat is bad, but the quality of the ghost has completely surpassed the spirit of the ghost cat. "Martial soul mutation... how could you possibly have a martial soul mutation?" Zhu Zhuyun''s sharp voice was full of disbelief. In just two years, the opponent''s spirit power level was not lower than her, or even exceeded. On the way here, Zhu Zhuqing was at level forty-two, but after that Ju Douluo''s coercion forced out the medicinal power in the body, the seven monsters, except for Xiao Wu, all rose by one level, reaching level forty-three. After Feng''s spirit power increased, there were forty-seven! It was one level higher than Dai Mubai. The spirit power surpassed, and even the martial soul mutated, which was unacceptable for Zhu Zhuyun. There are no clansmen in their family who have mutated their martial arts~www.novelhall.com~ let alone, Zhu Zhuqing''s martial arts have mutated in a good direction! Because from the momentum, Zhu Zhuyun can feel it clearly! It is suppression, Zhu Zhuqing''s mutant martial arts soul has a suppressing effect on his ghost cat! This must be stronger! Although Dai Mubai''s martial spirit hadn''t mutated, its quality had improved. It also made Davis unacceptable. The feeling of inexplicably becoming a fake is uncomfortable on anyone. Originally, he had been nurtured by his family for a long time, and the high-ranking aura he had cultivated could hardly crush Dai Mubai''s head, but the opponent''s martial arts spirit had invisibly reduced his aura! "However, this Zhu Zhuyun seems to have a soul bone." Wang Feng frowned slightly and looked at Zhu Zhuyun''s calf. With perception, Wang Feng could perceive Zhu Zhuqing''s calf with special energy fluctuations. But even if he had the leg bones, Wang Feng didn''t worry. With the current strength of the Shrek Seven Devils, it was not very difficult to defeat them. With the referee''s order. The fight started. Shocked and shocked, it is obviously impossible for them to shrink back so easily and lose their fighting spirit. This game means a fight for life, no matter what, they will not admit defeat! Unfortunately, the strength of the Shrek Seven Monsters exceeded their expectations. Ning Rongrong, who has reached the realm of four orifices in distraction control, gives four people different increases at the same time. Her current increase is not a normal increase! The 73% increase is very scary. Although there is no such abnormality from the extreme increase of Golden Wish Tree. But she can give four people different increases at the same time, so that everyone''s strength is greatly improved! Zhu Zhuyun had the fastest speed among several people because of the soul bones of his legs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 423： The Confidence of Kamikaze Academy (2) However, it was still inferior to Zhu Zhuqing at this time. Even without Ning Rongrong''s increase, her speed surpassed Zhu Zhuyun, who had a soul bone. This is the difference brought about by Wuhun mutation, and of course there is also the difference in spirit power. Therefore, Zhu Zhuyun did not have any advantage over Zhu Zhuqing, and almost immediately fell into a disadvantage. Davis wanted to teach Dai Mubai a lesson, but he failed because he was entangled by Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu. Although Xiao Wu''s spirit power level is only forty-one now, her fourth spirit ability is very powerful, with a golden body effect, which can make herself invincible for three seconds without any damage. To be reasonable, this skill is a bit exaggerated. This is equivalent to the hourglass in Central Asia, theoretically speaking, it can be immune to any damage, even if Titled Douluo''s attack is the same. Wang Feng didn''t know whether Xiao Wu''s fourth spirit ability was immune to the attack of the Gunkiller or the attack of the Red Lotus Karma Fire? However, being able to be immune to Title Douluo''s attacks is indeed a bit exaggerated. This means that Xiao Wu can resist Title Douluo''s attack for at least three seconds. From this look, Wang Feng felt that he was able to support Title Douluo with a few tricks, which was not very awesome. Normally, a Title Douluo didn''t know how many times he could attack in three seconds. Like Ghost Douluo, it can attack N times a second. Therefore, under this spirit ability, Davis suffered a big loss, being thrown into the air by Dai Mubai and eating Xiao Wu''s set of eight-stage throws. At this time, Tang San, who had gained increased spirit power and ate the pink sausage, began his performance. After the Blue Silver cage was transformed and improved by him, it turned into a Blue Silver Spike, directly facing all the team members except Zhu Zhuyun and Davis. Then gather together. Then use Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Howl Sky Strike to directly inflict fatal damage. At this time, in coordination with Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Meteor Shower, he carried out a one-shot lore, causing the remaining people to lose their combat effectiveness. This explosive spirit ability, Wang Feng had tried in the sunset forest at the beginning, he didn''t want to insist on it. Not to mention these people, a series of screams sounded. Fortunately, Davis and Zhu Zhuyun reacted, and the scarred two retreated to the back, planning to use the martial soul fusion technique, Netherworld White Tiger. Because as long as they use the martial soul fusion technique, they still have the power of a battle. The other party''s use of such a high explosive spirit abilities will inevitably consume a lot of money. It''s a pity, because the other party had predicted in advance that the other party would use the spirit fusion technique, of course Tang San and the others would not use it to the other party. The cobwebs that had been prepared entangled Davis directly. However, Zhu Zhuqing used his terrifying speed to entangle Zhu Zhuyun again, leaving the two of them with no room to perform the martial soul fusion skills. When the group was talking just now, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing mentioned that they had to defend against each other''s martial arts fusion skills so that they could prepare in advance. In this case, the two can only lose with hatred. There was a bit of suspense in the game, but it did not surprise Wang Feng. In the end, the Shrek team won. In fact, from the time he perceives Xingluo Royal Team, Wang Feng has already seen the end. After the victory of the match, Dai Mubai uttered an excited roar in the ring. He was depressed for several years, finally at this moment, exulting! Zhu Zhuqing''s face was also very red on the other side, as if very excited, his eyes fell on Wang Feng who was under the stage from the ring. There is gratitude, there is excitement, and... A group of people walked down. In this game, relying on the support of Ning Rongrong and Oscar, coupled with the previously prepared tactics, and the huge improvement of the strength of the seven, it can be said that they have completely defeated the opponent! Of course, there are factors for the opponent to underestimate the enemy, but it is more of their own strength. If it weren''t for Zhu Zhuqing alone, he could contain or even suppress Zhu Zhuyun. If the two of them were to release their martial arts fusion skills in advance, victory would not be so easy. After stepping off the stage, the seven people seemed to be fluttering under their feet, and being able to achieve this kind of victory was a great victory for their Shrek Seven Devils for the first time on stage. "Both performed well." The master nodded slightly and looked at the children with some relief. The strength of the Xingluo Royal team is actually much stronger than he thought. Although overall it is inferior to the War Seminary, in the finals, Yi is a first-class team! "Just now Zhuqing''s spirit power has improved again, right?" Tang San suddenly asked, "Same as last time in the promotion match, is it really your hidden strength?" Everyone suddenly looked at Zhu Zhuqing. Last time in the promotion match, Zhu Zhuqing exploded with a spirit power level far beyond the ordinary, defeating the violence of the **** team. At the time, it was explained that it was hidden strength, but this was obviously a bit exaggerated... because it is impossible to hide such a huge soul power level with hidden strength! Even if Ning Rongrong''s spirit power was increased, he couldn''t directly increase his spirit power level. That is to say, the ultimate increase of the Golden Wish Tree, using the skills of fusion, raised the spirit power level of Zhan Xiaotian, making Zhan Xiaotian stronger! "Ok" Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently ~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, her eyes did not flutter. "Yes... a special way to enhance soul power." Zhu Zhuqing looked at the sky and whispered, "It should be related to my ghost, able to reserve soul power, and then burst out when needed..." This explanation is okay. However, Zhu Zhuqing''s face seemed to be slightly red because of lying. But no one doubted much. As the game dissipated, many teams also left and went back to rest. Defeating Xingluo Royal team made them very excited, but they did not relax their vigilance. Tomorrow they can have a bye. Although they can rest, they still need to come to the field to watch other teams'' games in order to make countermeasures in advance. . But coincidentally, they met Kamikaze Academy. Kamikaze Academy at this time was a combination of Blazing Academy and Kamikaze Academy. The leader saw Huo Wu and Feng Xiaotian. The combination of the two academies is extremely powerful. In every game, it crushes the opponent, and it doesn''t reveal much. They were also lucky and didn''t meet a strong team. In the two games yesterday and today, even Huo Wu''s anti-fire ring was not used. With the combination of Huo Wushuang and Feng Xiaotian alone, they have already defeated the enemy, and they are now a popular team to win the championship. Seeing Shenfeng Academy, Tang San''s faces changed a little. "Tomorrow you have a bye, we will not miss...but we will eliminate you!" Huo Wu looked at the group of people, her delicate face was very calm, but the flames in her eyes represented how vigorous her competitive heart was. Tang San didn''t say anything. They didn''t know how this regrouped team would perform. (End of this chapter) Chapter 424： Night Talk (3) Not only that, if we run into 9/9, we will definitely eliminate him. " Huo Wu said categorically, "This time, he won''t have the same opportunity as last time!" After putting down the cruel words. Huo Wu left directly, and Feng Xiaotian gave Tang San a friendly smile. But he didn''t say much, he would leave directly. Wang Feng looked at the group of people thoughtfully. The idea of ??the team merger obviously came from Huo Wu, and Feng Xiaotian, who was a licking dog, would naturally not have any objections, and he was eager to do so. The girl Huo Wu is too aggressive and doesn''t want to lose anything to others. The qualifiers and promotion matches were really hit too badly. Especially in the qualifying game, how unwilling to defeat in that way with a nine-one with a hole card? But when the fire and wind add up, Wang Feng has a bit of guesswork, but what kind of changes will be made in detail, if there is a chance to meet him, I will know. Today Wang Feng didn''t see the face of the golden generation either, because the Wuhundian Academy team did not send three people to participate, but three other substitutes, plus the remaining four. Obviously, Wuhun Palace is also hiding power for these three golden generations. night. It seemed that the night was extremely unstable, and Wang Feng was talking about tomorrow''s game in Tang San. "Brother Feng, the Kamikaze team... what do you think?" Tang San thought for a while, "After the combination of the two, it faintly gives me a special feeling. I am afraid it will be very difficult to overcome." Wang Feng smiled and nodded. Huo Wu dared to speak such words, obviously he had some preparation. "Actually, Kamikaze team...but it''s just for worry." Wang Feng said slowly, "Maybe they will meet Jiuyi tomorrow? They did not meet the fourth round tomorrow?" Tomorrow is the third round. Once the third round is over, the top six will be decided, and after the fourth round, the top three will be decided. Then it will be the championship game. "It makes sense." Tang San also smiled, "Alchemy may not meet them." "Don''t worry, you will definitely meet it." A gleam of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. Judging from these two games, Wuhun Palace clearly wanted them to compete with each other and eliminate these strong teams as soon as possible. If Wang Feng expected well, even if he didn''t meet him tomorrow, then in the fourth round, he and Shrek Academy, and the other seed from the Heaven Dou Empire, would definitely meet him! This is inevitable! Wuhun Palace will definitely arrange it, and the drawing of lots is just a form. "By the way, Brother Feng, the identity of Boss Dai...you should guess it too, right?" Tang San asked, "He and Zhuqings family are not ordinary families. According to my guess, Boss Dai should have a relationship with the royal family of the Star Luo Empire...it should be a prince or something, otherwise, this kind of cruelty The family struggles of this kind are not common to ordinary families." Wang Feng laughed a few times. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Wang Feng sat over and opened the door, but it was Zhu Qing and Dai Mubai. "Mistress, you guessed it right..." Dai Mubai smiled, walked in and said with a smile, "I heard it all outside the door. I am indeed the prince of the Star Luo Empire. There is nothing to hide. Winning this game today means that I have peace Big Brother''s chance to fight for the throne. I''m here to thank you really." Zhu Zhuqing walked in. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes fell on Wang Feng. The victory of this game is too significant for the two. Tang San nodded slightly. "The royal battle of our Star Luo Empire may be more cruel than you think." Dai Mubai sighed softly, "Once you fail, it will be difficult to save your life. But it is precisely because of this that our Star Luo Empire is actually far stronger than the Heaven Dou Empire, but the Spirit Hall has been circling in it. , The situation where the two empires and the Wuhun Palace are now side by side." When Wang Feng heard this, he secretly laughed. Mubai wanted to recruit them now? Are you going to come here for a long time? "Come here tonight, besides thanking you. I actually have something I want to say..." As expected, Dai Mubai whispered, "Your current strength has already attracted the attention of the Spirit Hall. After the game, they will not easily let go of the captain and the small three of you, so I would like to invite you to join the Star Luo Empire, but if I can ascend to the throne, I can naturally protect you. And with the resources of the Star Luo Empire, I must You will not be missing." In fact, what Dai Mubai said was truly sincere. But in fact, Wang Feng felt that his thoughts were a bit simpler. Even if Dai Mubai ascended to the throne, when the empire''s various forces were overwhelmed, it would not be a simple matter to want Star Luo Empire to listen to him. But Tang San and Wang Feng looked at each other and smiled. With Tang San''s character, it is obviously impossible to enclose it in an empire, and it can only be said to be good friends. Because he has his own ideals. It was impossible for Wang Feng. "Brother Feng and I may not be able to promise you." Tang San shook his head, "Our character is not suitable for being attached to a certain force~www.novelhall.com~ but you are the boss of our seven monsters, if you meet in the future If you have any questions, Brother Feng and I will help you." Tang San was thinking about forming the Tang Sect, how could he cling to one party and bend to others. Hearing this, it seemed that Dai Mubai was not surprised, but instead smiled and said, "That''s OK, I don''t want to force it. By the way, Zhu Qing still wants to talk to Wang Feng..." In fact, Dai Mubai didn''t want the two of them to join the Star Luo Empire. He had been together for so long, and he was not a wooden person, so how could he not understand their personalities. Tang San''s promise was what he really wanted. "Oh" Tang San was stunned, looked at Zhu Zhuqing, then stood up and Dai Mubai walked out of the room. In the room, only Wang Feng and Zhu Zhuqing were left. For a while, there was a little silence in the house. Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing ran towards Wang Feng abruptly, until he walked in front of Wang Feng, about a few centimeters away, Zhu Zhuqing''s face flushed, then he stopped and said softly: "Wang Feng, thank you." Wang Feng took two steps back almost subconsciously. He breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He was a little afraid that the other party would jump directly. Fortunately, Zhu Zhuqing''s shy and passive temperament is unlikely to do such things. "you are welcome." Wang Feng smiled and said, "In fact, these are all obtained through your own hard work. Otherwise, no matter how others help, you won''t have today''s victory." "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing lowered his head and continued to whisper, "Remember what I said, after the game, do I have something to tell you?" Wang Feng nodded. "After the competition, I''m going back to the family... Actually, I don''t want to go back." Zhu Zhuqing muttered, "The place is cold and ruthless, and there is no strange atmosphere, like an ice cave, even the air you breathe is cold." (End of this chapter) Chapter 425： Improved Soul Skill: Wind Dance and Yaoyang (4) Then don''t go back..." Wang Feng looked at Zhu Zhuqing and thought for a while, putting his hands on Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulders, "However, there are some things that you have to face sooner or later. " What he meant was that I would support you what you want to do, but you have to think clearly, there are some things you can''t hide. Zhu Zhuqing''s body trembled, raised his head and carried Wang Feng, his eyes were a little misty. "You are not alone now." Wang Feng said with a smile, "You still have seven companions." Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback, nodded heavily, and gently wiped the mist in his eyes, then held it tightly with both hands, as if struggling, then slammed his hands around Wang Feng''s neck and stood on his toes. Leaning his head on Wang Feng''s shoulder, he whispered softly: "You must not forget, after the competition, I have something to tell you!" Less than a second after speaking, Zhu Zhuqing quickly left and let go of his hand, whispered softly, turned and ran out of the room. When Wang Feng recovered, he was still a little confused. To be reasonable, it was too fast, he didn''t feel anything, Zhu Zhuqing disappeared with a fragrant wind. "I should be taken advantage of?" Wang Feng was speechless. The third day. At the beginning of the third round, Tang San and the others had a bye on that day, but they also came to the competition area to watch the game. After the draw, Tang San was slightly startled, just as Wang Feng said last night. It seems that the game really met. Purple Star Academy is once again against Kamikaze! The Wuhundian Academy team also faced another seeded team, the Huangdou team! They are all heavyweight games. Because after today, the game is almost heated up. The quality of the finals is very high, there is no way, if you lose, you will be eliminated. At this time, the team on the third day had already lost more than half of the game, because the losing team retired directly and was not even allowed to stay to watch the game, which was extremely inhumane. Obviously such a high-standard game, hidden and pinched...only Wuhundian knows what ideas are being played in it. "Kamikaze Team..." Wang Feng shook his head and whispered, "I don''t know what you can bring out today?" The game is not slow, the first few games are over, it will be his turn soon. Wang Feng also saw Team Tianshui, Shui Binger had good luck, and their opponents could not beat them this time. The extreme ice and snow environment, coupled with Shui Bing''er''s ten thousand year spirit ring, allowed them to go all the way to the present, and depending on the situation, they could enter the top six. But in the fourth round, Shui Bing''er was sure to meet herself, Tang San and the others, or the rest of the strong team. It is difficult to enter the championship game. After Tianshui Academy won, the seven girls were a little excited, Shui Yueer went directly to Shrek Academy to find Dai Mubai, and couldn''t wait to share her joy with the people she liked. Shui Bing''er also walked to the Purple Star Academy and thanked him again and again. Because of Yaya, Wang Feng couldn''t keep too far away from Shui Bing''er. Otherwise, once something happened to Yaya''s residual consciousness, it would be bad if he didn''t have time to save it. "September 1 is open, you have to play against Kamikaze in the next game, be careful." Shui Bing''er cautiously reminded, "You cracked their tactics twice in a row. Since Huo Wu wanted to combine with the Kamikaze team, she must have thought of a way to deal with you..." Wang Feng nodded slightly, then walked directly to the ring. The game, it was his turn. The only remaining teams also refocused their sights on it, waiting for the duel in this game. On the ring. Wang Feng saw the Kamikaze team playing. Seven people, Feng Xiaotian, two Cirrus Bird Spirit Masters, Huo Wushuang, Huo Wu, and two Flamingo Spirit Masters. It looks very weak. Because only Feng Xiaotian, Huo Wushuang, and Huo Wu are above level 41. Compared with the remaining strong teams, most of the teams have more than four souls, which can be said to be very low. It''s been less than a month since the promotion match, and they have no adventures, and naturally there is no improvement. But it happened to be able to get to this point. Obviously the two teams combined can form a team full of soul sects, but it doesn''t. "On September 1st, you are a twin spirit, indeed very powerful... But today, we will not give you the same opportunity again!" Huo Wu watched Jiu Yi open, with flames beating in her eyes. People will change, and it is obviously impossible to deal with them in the same way. "Let''s wait and see." Wang Feng''s hoarse voice still did not fluctuate. At this time, following the referee''s order. Game start! In an instant, the seven martial arts suddenly bloomed! Without any hesitation, Feng Xiaotian had wings on his back, grabbed Huo Wu''s shoulders with both hands, and swept directly into the void! At the same time, the two Cirrus Bird Soul Masters directly grabbed Huo Wushuang''s shoulders and flew into the air. The same goes for the other two Flamingo Spirit Masters! At the beginning, fly directly into the air. Compared to the previous two battles, this time, their outbound personnel and tactics seemed to have completely changed. The first two games relied on Feng Xiaotian, Huo Wushuang, He Huo Wu, and two auxiliary soul masters to directly crush from the ground and the sky! But this time, it was completely different. "Huoyun, Huoyu!" Huo Wu gave a soft drink to the two Flamingo Spirit Masters~www.novelhall.com~ Then, the two Cirrus Cloud Bird Spirit Masters came directly to Huo Wu with Huo Wushuang! Upon receiving the order, the two flamingo spirit masters sprayed giant fire pillars directly at Wang Feng in mid-air! But the pillar of fire sprayed from mid-air could not hurt Wang Feng. However, these flames fell on the ring and continued to burn, apparently trying to create the effect of flame hell. Wang Feng frowned slightly, the special environment of the Blazing Hell of the Blazing Academy team needed two Mars auxiliary spirit masters to be able to do it. But the opponent didn''t have two Martian auxiliary soul masters. Moreover, the same method is not effective for him. With the help of Xuanming thorn, he can easily get out of the environment of flame hell. They should not be so stupid. Moreover, without two auxiliary spirit masters, Huo Wu couldn''t even display her most powerful Huo Wu Yaoyang. Huo Wu Yaoyang needs at least four fire spirit masters of the same family to display it? While avoiding the flames, Wang Feng looked up at the group of people in mid-air, and was slightly shocked. I saw six people in mid-air, headed by Huo Wu. The six people presented a sharp cone formation, and they poured their spirit power into Huo Wu''s body. "Fusion technology?" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, seeming to see some clues. Mid-air. A hot ball of light is condensed in Huo Wu''s palm, which is the Huo Wu Yaoyang Soul Skill! However, it is very different! The surface of this photosphere has a hot height in the center, but there are countless cyan hurricanes outside, which are rapidly forming! "The wind dances to the sun!" Huo Wu slowly said the name of this soul ability. Yes, that''s right! This is a mutated and improved spirit ability combining two attributes: Wind Dance and Yaoyang! The two Cirrus Bird Spirit Masters and Feng Xiaotian, plus herself and Huo Wushuang. (End of this chapter) Chapter 426： 91 opened ten thousand years spirit ability! (Fives) Soul skills can be improved. Tang San can be improved, Wang Feng can be improved, everyone can improve...Opponents will naturally improve too! But improving soul skills is not easy. In order to defeat Jiuyikai and Shrek Academy, Huo Wu can be said to have racked his brains... For this reason, I don''t know how many experiments with the seven players of the Kamikaze team to succeed, as a hole card. Because the spirit ability is improved, or the spirit power of two different attributes is merged and improved, a slight mistake will cause many problems. For example, the spirit power of the two parties is unbalanced, which will cause the spirit ability riot, which is difficult to control, or the spirit power attribute is not suitable, and there will be many reasons. From the road, Huo Wu has been merging and improving with the seven of the Kamikaze team. Each of the seven team members tried, but in the end it was discovered that with her, Huo Wushuang cooperated with the two Cirrus Bird Spirit Masters, plus Feng Xiaotian. The spirit power of the two attributes of the five people can achieve a delicate balance, and the spirit power attributes are also relatively suitable. In the end, this trick was created! And its role is not just to attack the enemy... At this moment, as the two flamingo spirit masters continuously attacked wildly, like two artillery, they kept attacking Wang Feng, causing half of the ring to burn with raging flames everywhere. This of course couldn''t hurt Wang Feng, and Wang Feng dodged all of them, and under such a fierce attack, the spirit power of the two Flamingo Spirit Masters was also rapidly declining. Until Huo Wu threw the light blue ball in his hand. Huo Wu didn''t throw it towards Wang Feng''s location, but... towards the center of the ring! Wang Feng frowned slightly, looking at the cyan fireball. As this huge fireball fell, the flames on the ring became more exaggerated! As the so-called wind assists the fire, in this case, I am afraid... Boom! Immediately afterwards, the cyan fireball exploded directly, turning into countless cyan fire rains, and hurricanes blew the entire ring! The flame temperature and momentum are extremely high! The rain of fire fell, causing the flame that originally only burned half of the ring to spread to the entire ring instantly! The whole ring is turned into a flame hell! There is no dead end! And because of the effect of the hurricane, the flame''s momentum increased rapidly, which is even more exaggerated than the previous flame hell! The most frightening thing is... the flame momentum is still growing, and the temperature is still rising! Seeing this scene, the audience was immediately shocked. Although there are no such two auxiliary spirit masters, the Kamikaze team has formed a more terrifying flame hell. Permeate the ring! For a moment, everyone watched this scene dumbfounded. This means that there is no place to escape from Jiuyikai! There is no way to dodge! "What a wind dance Yaoyang!" Tang San was startled, "In this case, even if I use the blue silver cage, I am afraid that there is nothing I can do, and the combination of flame and hurricane means that it is difficult to even fly. If you want Oscar''s mushroom intestines to fly into the air, the hurricane Blow, we will fall easily." "Unless, run off the ring and admit defeat." It can be said that Huo Wu''s trick is to cover the audience without blind spots, and never give others any chance to escape. "If you keep resisting it, the flame temperature will keep rising!" Ma Hongjun smiled, "Among the seven, I should be able to withstand it, but because of the hurricane, it is difficult for me to avoid it for a long time." "Last time, Jiu Yi Kai used a special method to get out of the Flame Hell with a soul bone, and the third brother used a blue silver cage to take us out of the Flame Hell. Unexpectedly, this time their two teams directly covered the entire field. The more fierce flame **** will not give any chance at all." Several people were silent. Tang San was also a little silent, as if thinking about countermeasures. Huo Wu obviously changed a lot this time. The merged Feng Wu Yaoyang was not used for attack, but used to improve the more powerful terrain. Although he has a fire immunity and can temporarily protect seven people from harm, it has been dragged on and there is only a dead end. If it flies, there is a hurricane, and it is easily burned by flames and blown away. It can be said that it is completely restricted. Huo Wu changed her mind and didn''t choose to attack blindly. At this time, the six people in mid-air stared at Jiu Yi Kai. "Be careful. When he hit Tianshui Academy, he used a bow and arrow to get him in the air with arrows." Huo Wu''s eyes were a little excited, but extremely calm, as if he saw that September 1st was about to lose, "But in that situation, he couldn''t control his figure. The first time it worked. Now we are ready, If he dare to use this method, fly out, we will focus on attacking him! He can''t dodge in the air!" "There is a hurricane on the upper level of the flame. Even if he uses his soul bone to stand up and walk, he can easily be blown away, and he can''t attack us." Obviously, in order to defeat Jiu Yi Kai, Huo Wu had reviewed all the previous battles of Jiu Yi Kai and remembered every special attack method used by the opponent. Very well prepared! Even Wang Feng had to say that Huo Wu, who had been crushed twice in a row, had become smart. Wang Feng looked at the surrounding fire~www.novelhall.com~Under the combination of wind and fire, he really had no good way to dodge. It''s a pity that what Huo Wu can calculate is always the strength he showed. If he had to face this terrifying flame **** according to the strength shown by the previous September First Open, even if he had three heads and six arms, he could only leave the arena and walk off the ring. Otherwise even the clothes would have to be burned. If you fly out with arrows, you will be hit and attacked instantly by the opponent, making it difficult to dodge. At this time, all eyes were concentrated on Jiu Yikai, and they all wanted to know what he planned to do at this time? Because today''s situation is even more unsolvable than the one encountered by the War God Academy on the first day, even the second Martial Spirit used does not seem to have much effect. No matter how strong the Martial Spirit is, he can''t get him out of the flame **** at this time. But is it so? "Soul Killer." Wang Feng squeezed in his hand, and the Killing Spear reappeared in his hand, and the black ten thousand years spirit ring shone again. Seeing this, everyone frowned, they didn''t know what they wanted to do at the opening of September. But in the next moment, they will understand! "Soul Skill: Soul Eater and Blood Wing!" The quaint spear in Wang Feng''s hand suddenly bursts of light! The dense ancient gullies of the gun body poured blood-like energy into the gun body, making the entire primitive and dark gun body a little more scarlet and bloody! A **** fierce aura continuously poured out from the gun body, compared to the long spear that was not eye-catching before. At this time, the Killing Gun, as if it had been opened, attracted the attention of countless people, and it gave people a sense of horror and palpitations from a distance! Immediately afterwards, a pair of blood-colored light wings that were as thin as cicada wings suddenly appeared behind Wang Feng! Suddenly, seeing this scene, a pair of eyes changed the boss... Ask for a wave of monthly tickets~~ There will be in the evening! (End of this chapter) Chapter 427： Kamikaze who did not admit defeat (6) Soul Eater and Blood Wing, the spirit ability of the Killing Spear. It can increase all attributes by 100%, increase attack power by an additional 200%, have blood wing flight effect, attack with special blood eating effect, and also have ranged attacks. When Wang Feng used the Soul Ability of the Killing Spear, and then used the Soul Transformation Soul Ability on himself, even Er Ming could be injured. However, at this time Wang Feng used the Soul Devouring Bloodwing Soul Ability, and he did not intend to use this Soul Ability to deal with Huo Wu and the others. I just want to use the flying effect of blood wings. However, at this moment, many people were suddenly shocked by seeing Jiu Yi Kai, whose wings were born behind it. No one can guess that the spirit ability of the spear spirit is actually a flight effect! And just by looking at the blood wings behind Jiu Yi Kai, you know that this spirit ring is not simple. The blood-colored wings were shining brightly in the sun. Wang Feng retracted the Killing Spear behind his back, and when his palm condensed, a giant hammer suddenly appeared in the other palm. The giant hammer showed a gray-black light, which was formed by the Xuanming thorn! Wang Feng''s light wings spread out, and the blood-colored light shattered the surrounding flames, just like the terrifying air waves emitted by a plane taking off, blowing the surrounding soaring flames directly. The figure flickered slightly, and a shock of air burst out suddenly on the spot! Wang Feng directly lifted into the air, and the hurricane in mid-air had no effect on him, because the giant hammer weighed tens of thousands of catties, and it was not capable of being blown by a hurricane. If not, even if he really flies, he really doesn''t control it. The speed of blood wings is several times faster than the speed of butterfly light wings formed by Oscar mushroom intestines! This is the light wing of the 60,000-year blood pterodactyl beetle. Is it that simple? And seeing Wang Feng as if turning into a black and red streamer into the air, Huo Wu and the others were all stunned! They stayed more than just them. The people who were watching September 1 open at the moment were all stunned long ago, watching this scene in disbelief. "How could he fly?" Feng Xiaotian''s lips trembled. All along, the tactics they have thought of have been based on the non-flying September 1st. No one would have thought that September 1st still possessed the ability to fly. This is what many people think of, the only shortcoming of September 1st. It''s just that September 1st can be lifted off in various ways. After all, he himself is already so strong, if he can fly into the air, wouldn''t he let people live? However at this moment. Countless pairs of eyes looked at the opening of Jiu Yi flying into the air, but they were completely speechless. "This September 1 is really scary." At the VIP seat in front, Ning Fengzhi swallowed softly, "He has never shown flying ability. Even when he played against the Kamikaze team before, he was completely devoid of any flying ability, so he used it. Attack the enemy in all sorts of wild ways." "Let everyone think that it is impossible for him to have the ability to fly! Let everyone think that this is his shortcoming, so as to target him! In fact, this is just a trap he deliberately left!" Ning Fengzhi shook his head. It''s terrifying to be able to hide himself so deeply alone. This Kamikaze team was also really miserable, obviously it was in a trap. Qian Renxue on the side did not speak, her other hand held tightly, and she was now very sure that the other party was Feng Yuxiu. At the beginning of the Star Dou Great Forest, the person who rescued her for the second time, Mengshenji said, was a person who claimed to be a member of the Xiu Huifei. You should be stronger than when I met you before. Qian Renxue whispered in her heart, "With your strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to win the championship...but you must not release that dark angel martial soul." She knew Wang Feng''s strength. At the beginning, with the suppression of the Dark Angel Martial Spirit, and the gun, even the sixtieth level she was directly pressed and beaten. Not to mention this Kamikaze team. In fact, it''s not just Qian Renxue thinking like this. At the moment when September 1st took off into the air, almost all the colleges felt a deep sense of powerlessness. "How to play this?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but explode, "He still has the ability to fly? He has never used it before. He has never used it when he hits Kamikaze and Tianshui. Who knows that he actually has the ability to fly?" Tang San also became more silent. In the original tactics for dealing with 9/1, using Oscar''s flying ability of sausages was the one he was most sure of. He really did not expect that the September 1 meeting would have the ability to fly. Because before facing a lot of teams with flying ability, Jiu Yi Kai only used various Pegasus and Starry attacks to defeat the opponent, giving the enemy the illusion that he did not have the ability to fly at all. "What a cunning fellow!" Flender shook his head, "Hidden himself all the time, creating an illusion for the enemy. If the enemy uses his inability to fly to target him, the situation will be reversed instantly! Just like now...Huh..." Suddenly, Flender gave a horror and looked at Huo Wu and the others in the air. At this time. Feng Xiaotian and Huo Wu gave a soft drink. "I can''t just lose to you like this!" There was flame in Huo Wu''s eyes. At this moment, even if she saw that Jiuyikai could still fly, she did not give up. UU reading www. uukanshu.com because she also prepared the last move! It was originally intended to strike a fatal blow on September 1st! But I didn''t expect that this September 1st opened to fly! "Feng Xiaotian!" Huo Wu''s eyes are full of desire for victory. Feng Xiaotian nodded solemnly. Then the two Cirrus Bird Spirit Masters directly input their spirit power to him. And Huo Wushuang input his soul power to Huo Wu. The spirit power on the two of them rushed wildly, forming a flow of air, slowly blending. Immediately afterwards, the spirits of the two of them loomed, and they rushed towards each other, as if two beams of light collided! Seeing this, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up again: "Martial Soul Fusion Skill?" This really shocked him. He didn''t expect that Huo Wu would be forced to even try his martial arts fusion skills with Feng Xiaotian! You must know that the martial arts fusion technique is not so simple. Not only is it necessary to have a high degree of agreement between the two souls, but also to have a certain understanding of each other. Feng Xiaotian, as a licking dog, naturally understands Huo Wu. But with Huo Wu''s temperament, it is impossible to know more about Feng Xiaotian. In other words, this martial arts fusion skill was forcibly used by Feng Xiaotian as the main force. At this moment, countless people looked at the Kamikaze team in astonishment. They didn''t expect them to be so resistant and didn''t give up! The reason was suddenly realized at the moment the two collided! It''s Wuhun Fusion Skill! This is the first time that Wang Feng has seen other people perform martial arts fusion skills. He was previously used as a tool man and released several times. But I have rarely seen others use it, even Shui Bing''er''s Tianshui Academy has not used it. Later when Wang Feng asked Shui Bing''er, she said that because of the mutation of the martial soul, she could not perform the martial soul fusion skill temporarily. Now, Wang Feng still feels a bit pity. (End of this chapter) Chapter 428： Demon Flame 3 wolves! (Seven) Unexpectedly, he could meet Martial Spirit Fusion Skills on these two people. "The victory of licking the dog? Feng Xiaotian, really congratulations. Wang Feng smiled in his heart. The Huo Wu in the original book fell in love with Tang San, but now Huo Wu doesnt like Tang San, nor anyone else. On the contrary, because he wanted to win, he accepted Feng Xiaotian and formed a relationship with Feng Xiaotian. New martial arts fusion technique. As the two disappeared. A terrifying wolf suddenly appeared in the air! This giant wolf has three heads, the whole body has a burning red flame, and there is a pair of flame wings on the back, exuding a strong and unparalleled aura! "Hell three-headed dog?" Wang Fen was stunned for a while, the martial arts fusion skills of the two people inexplicably reminded him of a certain mythical creature in the previous life! However, this is not the three-headed **** dog. "Martial Soul Fusion Skill: Demon Flame Three Wolves!" The martial soul fusion skill after Feng Xiaotian and Huo Wu merged! The aura of this Demon Flame Three-headed Wolf has surpassed the aura of a fifty-level spirit master! Three pairs of eyes stared at Wang Feng. Immediately, each head opened its mouth, and it was a flame with a hurricane, like three pillars of fire, attacking towards Jiu Yi Kai. "Pity." Wang Feng shook his head slightly, having to say that the Kamikaze team has reached its limit. Wang Feng had never thought that the Kamikaze team could do this. He thought that when the opponent just played Fengwu Yaoyang, it was already the last hole card. But I didn''t expect that the other party actually had Martial Soul Fusion Skill. "Although this martial arts fusion skill is good, the two of you are forcibly fused. It doesn''t last long, and the power is not enough, and the heat is still far away." Wang Feng shook his head slightly, "Besides, how could my third soul ability, Soul Devouring Blood Wing, be so simple?" To put it bluntly, his speed behind the blood wing is even more exaggerated than on the ground! The three pillars of fire did not even burn the corners of Wang Feng''s clothes. Wang Feng made a leap, the giant hammer in his hand flew, and the hammer hit the wolf head in it. Under one hammer! The magic flame three wolves formed entirely by energy bodies, one of the heads was directly crushed by the giant hammer. The Soul Killer in Wang Feng''s other hand was not intended to be used. He even suppressed a part of his strength. Otherwise, with his current state of Soul Eater and Bloodwing, he was afraid that a hammer would directly kill the three-headed wolves of the magic flame after the spirit of the fusion. Then Huo Wu and Feng Xiaotian would be killed. I am afraid it will be regarded as death. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng had two hammers again, without giving the Demon Flame three-headed dragon any time to react, he directly smashed it with one hammer and one hammer! "Bring me open!" Wang Feng snorted coldly, and hit the Demon Flame three-headed dragon directly with the final hammer! Thousand kilograms of giant hammer, lightly smashed, countless spikes appeared on the surface of the hammer, it was the mysterious thorn that could break through the soul! His every hammer is not so simple. The Four Hammers directly disintegrated the Demon Flame Three-headed Dragon. Roar! This demon flame three-headed dragon let out an unwilling roar, and it dissipated, and finally became Feng Xiaotian and Huo Wu again, and fell down. Fortunately, the two Flamingo Spirit Masters below directly caught the two of them. The sea of ??fire below had long since lost the spirit power support and disappeared because of the fusion of Feng Xiaotian and Huo Wu''s martial spirit. The remaining Huo Wushuang and the two Tired Cloud Bird Spirit Masters also ran out of spirit power. Feng Wu Yaoyangs improved spirit abilities that cover the entire audience require a lot of spirit abilities, and then Feng Xiaotian and Huo Wu drew away the last spirit power in order to perform martial soul fusion skills. Reluctantly fly to the ground. Wang Feng took back the Soul Killer, and the hammer turned into countless black lights and flew back to his body. With his feet gently falling on the still hot arena, the game finally came to an end! An extremely exciting duel! Kamikaze Academy can be said to have used all its abilities, even if it was launched on September 1st, it did not give up! Also forcibly used the Martial Soul Fusion Technique! But it still hasn''t beaten nine one! I have to say that from the time Huo Wu used the Outflow Dance Yaoyang, it shocked many people. This is not so easy to do with the improved spirit ability that combines the two attributes. But the Kamikaze team did it and used this trick to make the flame **** cover the audience and turn it into a hurricane flame hell. No academy dare to say that it can not admit defeat in that environment, even if it has the ability to fly! The effect of this ultimate move is very scary! Unexpectedly, Jiuyikai had the ability to fly, and had not been affected by any hurricanes, so it flew directly into the air. Tang San and others knew it. Because Tang San analyzed earlier that the spirit bone on Jiu Yikai''s body weighed at least several thousand kilograms, and under this weight, the hurricane above the flames could not blow him away. However, the opponent''s blood wings can drive tens of thousands of kilograms of heavy objects to take off, and with such a speed, it shows that the spirit beast of the spirit ring should be a very powerful one! After that, the Kamikaze Academy did not give up the offense, but instead used the martial soul fusion technique to fight to the last moment! The remaining academies present watched in silence. I admired the Kamikaze Academy for a while. If they were replaced by them at that time, they would definitely have chosen to give in, but Kamikaze Academy did not! With the ability to fly on September 1st~www.novelhall.com~, there is no shortcoming, and the combat effectiveness in the air is still extremely powerful! Relying on the spirit bones, the Four Hammers smashed the martial soul fusion skills formed by the two to shatter, cutting off their hope of final victory! Looks ruthless and cold! This is the idea of ??many colleges. "Purple...Purple Star Academy wins!" The referee''s trembling voice indicated his uneasy heart at this time. The voice fell, Wang Feng did not step down, he just looked at the seven people in the distance. He didn''t use his full strength just now, so he used four hammers to smash the opponent''s martial arts fusion skills, so as not to seriously injure the opponent. Huo Wu and Feng Xiaotian had already stood up at this time, but their faces were very pale. But the injury is not serious. It''s just that the flame in Huo Wu''s eyes has been completely extinguished, a little godless. On the contrary, Feng Xiaotian was okay, but only supported Huo Wu. "Give up sister, this person is too strong." Huo Wushuang whispered, "I vaguely feel that he just kept his hand, otherwise he would use that gun to attack us..." Because Huo Wushuang didn''t shoot the whole time, the distance was close, and he kept watching, so he could see some clues. Huo Wu didn''t speak, Feng Xiaotian also looked at Wang Feng, her eyes a little gloomy. From the qualifiers to the promotion rounds, to the finals, this person was like a mountain, overwhelming people. Obviously after their two colleges were combined, they had new tactics, new soul skills, and martial soul fusion skills, and there was no chance of defeating this person. Did not even let the other party suffer any harm. Huo Wu didn''t speak, but sighed softly. This was the ultimate she could do. Without speaking, Huo Wu stepped off the ring with the help of Feng Xiaotian. Under the shining of the sunset, Huo Wu slowly elongated, but eventually disappeared from the ring. (End of this chapter) Chapter 429： Gold 1st generation! (Eight) Wang Feng shook his head slightly, turned and left, and returned to the rest area of ??Purple Star Academy. At this time Shui Binger still slightly opened his mouth, watching Ji Yi open. She finished watching the whole process in shock, starting from Huo Wu releasing Feng Wu Yaoyang... In fact, most of the academies that can kill the current academy have a few brushes. It is obviously impossible to win with various special tactics. Either the opponent is careless, or has a hole card, or the opponent uses real strength to crush! If it is said that in the previous qualifiers and promotion matches, Jiu Yi Kai has used all sorts of wild imagination to defeat countless teams. So now, September 1st opened with real tough and unbeatable strength to crush and defeat the opponent! Of course, there are calculations to hide strength, all of which are in the calculations of September 1st. This is the game today. The Kamikaze team has done well enough, but it is still caught in the nine-one trap. Not only the Kamikaze team, but all the teams in their Heaven Dou Empire were calculated on September 1st, making everyone think that he had no flying ability. As long as there is a team in the finals and treat this as a breakthrough to deal with the September First Open, then they will definitely be recruited! This kind of ability and scheming to hide strength made Shui Bing''er feel extremely admired and a little scared. When this game was over, there was almost no team that wanted to meet nine one. Even if the other seed team, Huang Dou team, didn''t want to meet. "Little San, is there any way you can beat the nine-one opening?" At Shrek Academy, Dai Mubai asked in a low voice. As the commander of the team, Tang San wanted to use tactics to defeat Jiu Yi Kai, only to see if he could think of a good way. But this time Tang San was silent. If September 1 is not given a chance, the seven of them have no chance of victory. He just saw the Purple Demon Eye very clearly, the gun had undergone a huge change after the spirit ability was cast, which meant that the opponent''s ten thousand years spirit ability was definitely not just giving a pair of blood wings the ability to fly, it was as simple as that. There must be even more powerful abilities! In other words, the opponent has hidden his strength... Tang San couldn''t help but explode. How to fight this? They are not opponents in air combat and land combat. "Unless we use our seven-person fusion technique..." Tang San slowly said, "There may be some opportunities." The seven-person fusion technique is certainly not the martial soul fusion technique. This technique, the master has said, Feng Ge has also said, they have tried it, it is considered to have tried something. The power is very good, but it is just a few opportunities. The others were a little speechless when they heard Tang San say this. This is the first one. I haven''t played before, so it puts them so much pressure. Compared to the golden generation of Wuhun Palace, it is even more troublesome. "Well, let''s watch the next one first." The master''s eyes flickered, and he said faintly, "The next game is for the Emperor Fighting Team and the Wuhundian Academy. Not surprisingly, the three Golden Generations should be on the stage. The Emperor Fighting team is still very strong. ." Everyone hurriedly withdrew their minds and watched the next game. Wang Feng also watched. Wang Feng was also familiar with the Huangdou team. The cautious Yu Tianheng impressed him a lot at that time. It was also the first special character Wang Feng encountered who changed the plot of the original story because of his own influence. On the arena, Wang Feng saw the long-lost team Huangdou. Yu Tianheng is still tall and handsome, and Dugu Goose''s hair has also turned green because of the detoxification, which has raised her appearance to a higher level. The rest of the players did not change much, but they all appeared to be more mature and calm, and their spirit ability levels improved a lot. They are all at level 41 and above. After more than two years, their improvement is not exaggerated, but it is also very good. Yu Tianheng''s rank is the highest, close to the forty-eighth level, which is enough to demonstrate the talent of the first young generation of his Blue Sky Tyrannosaurus family. "More cautious." Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. Yu Tianheng''s gaze was calm and restrained. When he stepped onto the ring, he looked at Shrek Academy. Even when facing the Wuhundian Academy team, Yu Tianheng didn''t have any discouragement in his eyes at this time! The same goes for the team behind him. When he encountered Huangdou Team again, Tang San also sighed again and again at this time. He did not expect that Captain Yu Tianheng and his team members would not only become stronger, but also their mentality. It must have gone through a lot of hardship in the past two years. Repaired. Facing the Wuhundian Academy team, he was so calm, his eyes filled with determination. And soon, the academy team of Wuhun Palace finally boarded! Of the seven people, three of them were born, they were the three golden generations! At the moment of almost playing! Wang Feng''s pupils shrink slightly. A familiar breath came slowly from one of the women. "Well" At this moment, Shui Binger''s body trembled slightly. "what happened?" Wang Feng asked in a deep voice. "It''s Yaya''s consciousness... I''m a little dizzy." Shui Bing''er shook his head ~www.novelhall.com~ walked to the side seat and pressed his head, "But it''s all right. It''s just a momentary shock of consciousness." With that said, Shui Bing''er couldn''t help looking at the golden generation of Wuhun Hall on the stage. Just now, she looked at one of the girls, and then the soul bone of her head trembled, and Yaya''s consciousness was unstoppable. Come. It seemed that at this moment, the girl also glanced at Shui Bing''er, seeming a little curious. This is a very beautiful girl, but the single-round appearance is not as good as Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, but her facial features are very beautiful, and the combination gives people a sense of beauty. The more you look, the more beautiful you feel, especially It is the pair of Danfeng eyes, and the blink of the eyeliner can easily touch people''s hearts. Wang Feng looked at the girl with a gloomy expression. It is the breath of stars, the breath of Xingyue Fox. Fortunately, Wang Feng did not feel the breath of the little blue bird. This may be the only thing that Wang Feng can be fortunate now! But this also means that this girl must have absorbed the spirit ring of Xingyue Fox! But the consciousness of the stars has not disappeared... Wang Feng''s eyes under the white mask flashed a few evil spirits. He could sense the breath of the stars, which meant that the consciousness of the stars still existed in this girl, which might be similar to Shui Binger''s situation. There is also a soul bone, but the soul has not dissipated. I don''t know how to do it. Wang Feng closed his eyes slightly. With the power of the Spirit Hall, it was really too easy to hunt down those three little guys, after all, they weren''t the kind of soul beasts of 100,000 years. Although he has grown a lot stronger under the cultivation of his golden lotus, the spirit beasts that have survived tens of thousands of years of cultivation are already very impressive. If it is similar to Shuibinger. Then... Why would the stars be willing to be her spirit ring? (End of this chapter) Chapter 430： Hu Liena (9) There were countless questions in Wang Feng''s mind. The people of Wuhundian chased Qingqing three of them. Yaya was willing to become Shui Bing''er''s spirit ring, and she could still understand that she had nothing to do with Wuhundian, just a passerby. , And the bottom of my heart is not bad, Yaya is very intelligent and can feel it. But this girl is obviously from Wuhun Palace. This kind of doubt made Wang Feng couldn''t help but want to rush to the ring to ask clearly. But Wang Feng held back. Now that he felt the breath, he could ask clearly sooner or later. This girl, if Wang Feng''s memory is correct, she should be the saint of the Wuhun Palace, Hu Liena, Wuhun is a fox. It shouldn''t be an ordinary fox. And the other two, one is Hu Liena''s brother, Xie Yue. Xie Yues face was ordinary and her figure was tall, but she didnt give people an exaggerated feeling. On the contrary, she was very well-proportioned. Her dark hair stood up like steel pins, reminding Wang Feng of the second-tier hall in the King of Fighters. pill. In Wang Feng''s impression, he vaguely remembered that Xie Yue''s martial spirit was a weapon spirit. As for what it was, Wang Feng couldn''t remember clearly. There is also a man on the right of Xie Yue, who should be one of the three golden generations of Yan, his face is equally ordinary, not tall compared to Xie Yue, his hair is flame red, giving a fiery breath, obviously it should be As for the flame type martial soul, Wang Feng couldn''t remember exactly what it was. But the spirit power of these three people is very high, very high! Xie Yue is the highest, close to the fifty-sixth rank, and is the one with the highest spirit power level that Wang Feng has seen in this competition. Hu Liena at the back has only fifty-fourth, and Yan has fifty-five. There was a strong breath in all three of them, which seemed terrifying. "The spirit power level is too high..." Wang Feng frowned slightly, Xie Yue was at least eight levels higher than Yu Tianheng! This huge gap in spirit power can''t be made up by ordinary spirit abilities. Even with the resources of the Martial Spirit Palace, it should not be able to hit this high, 80% of these three people must have encountered a special opportunity. Moreover, Wang Feng also sensed a soul bone on Hu Liena. In the head, it is obvious that the soul bone of the star is also the location where the consciousness of the star remains. For the other two, Wang Feng didn''t feel the soul bone. After the three of them took the stage, the Xie Yue didn''t look at Yu Tianheng, but took a look at the position of Jiu Yi Kai, and a faint light flashed in his eyes. Obviously, they were clear about their performance on stage on September 1st. Wang Feng did not respond, just watched quietly. Soon, the battle began. Almost immediately, Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan came together. The two merged quickly without any hesitation, while the other two Xuanwu Soul Masters stood directly in front of them. "Martial Soul Fusion Skill? It seems that Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan have grown a lot in the past two years." Wang Feng sighed slightly. In fact, although the martial arts fusion skill may seem mysterious, if the two people get along for a long time, the degree of compatibility between martial arts will increase. Once you get along for several years, ten years, and decades, even if the martial spirit is repellent at first, as long as you try for a long time, you can form martial spirit fusion skills. This is the most difficult part of the martial arts fusion skills. The peculiarity of Wang Fengqinglian lies in its innate affinity with all creatures. So being able to merge with the Seven Monsters is not just the Seven Monsters. Anyone can form a martial soul fusion skill with Wang Feng as long as he thinks about it. It just takes a certain amount of time to adapt and adapt the form. Obviously, Yu Tianheng is very cautious, knowing that the two teams are very different, and wanting to win, only by relying on martial soul fusion skills, this kind of skill beyond combat power, can have a chance to defeat the other side. The tactics have been prepared before the game. However, the Golden Generation did not stay. Hu Liena walked out gently, and a snow-white fox emerged from her. Seeing this fox, Wang Feng''s eyes shrank slightly. There is a star mark on the fox''s eyebrows. "It''s the mark of Xingyue Fox, and it''s Wuhun mutation!" Wang Feng whispered, "Hu Liena''s martial arts soul should only be a fox with a strong charm ability, and now it looks a little similar to the shape of a star... It seems that the star really voluntarily becomes her soul ring. Why on earth?" If the star is threatened, or for other reasons, even if Hu Liena can absorb the spirit ring, this kind of martial spirit mutation is impossible, let alone the spirit bone. At this time, after Hu Liena''s martial spirit guarding body, five spirit rings suddenly lit up on her body. Yellow, purple, black! Hu Liena''s charm has greatly increased after Wuhun possessed her body, and her whole body seemed to be beautiful, but beautiful and not gorgeous. A fluffy tail grows behind. Immediately afterwards, the first four spirit rings on Hu Liena''s body directly lit up and flickered slightly, but the last black spirit ring did not light up. The light red light suddenly disappeared from her eyes. The two mysterious tortoise spirit masters who were blocked by the battle team in front, subconsciously looked into her eyes, and were stunned~www.novelhall.com~ and even the defensive spirit skills were directly dissipated. The same is true for the other two soul masters! Only Ye Lingling at the end was slightly better, and was not so severely charmed. Roar! At this moment, a dragon chant sounded from behind the two mysterious turtle guards! The crowd was awakened instantly. But at this moment, Hu Liena let out a soft laugh: "You are sleepy, go to sleep~" This sluggish voice almost instantly caused the four spirit masters who had just awakened to fall directly to the ground. Wang Feng shook his head remotely, the difference in spirit power was too large, and Hu Liena''s martial spirit had been mutated, and they were no opponents at all. But fortunately at this time Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan''s martial soul fusion skills also appeared. It became a thunder dragon with a length of more than ten meters and a green energy form! The dragon''s body is surrounded by lightning, but its body is green! "Martial Soul Fusion Skill: Blue Lightning Bilinlong!" One dragon and one snake, the martial soul fusion skill formed by fusion! However, Wang Feng felt that this martial arts fusion skill was equivalent to the strength of the soul king of more than fifty ranks, not strong, at best it could only be as strong as Xie Yue. But it is also quite good, the soul power level that can raise seven or eight ranks is poor. Generally, against the other teams, it is a spike effect. But now, I can only say that I am not seduced by Hu Liena. Whether it is against Xieyue or Yan, the odds of winning are not great, but the Emperor Dou team can do this step, it is already very good. "Humph!" Seeing this, Xie Yue took a step forward, a pair of moon blades appeared directly in his hands, and the five spirit rings on her body suddenly lit up. "It seems...Xieyue and Hu Liena have martial arts fusion skills?" Seeing this, Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, "However, at this time, you, a soul king of more than 50 levels, need to use martial and soul fusion skills to deal with others, which is a bit silly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 431： finals! (ten) The strength gap between the two sides is too large, relying on Hu Liena''s first attack, directly charm the seven. Without Xie Yue and Yan taking action, there are four more than forty-level soul sects behind, who can solve these seven people. Even if Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan used the martial soul fusion technique at this time, they might not be able to beat the four soul sects who had already appeared behind the three of the Golden Generation. These four people can become members of the Wuhundian Academy team, and the strength is naturally not weak, they are all around the forty-fourth level, and the four together are enough to deal with this blue electric bilin dragon. And this way, there is no need to expose the strength of Xie Yue and Yan, even if they have martial arts fusion skills, they can be used as trump cards. Wang Feng felt that if he was the instructor of this Wuhundian Academy, with such a big gap, at most one Hu Liena would be on stage. Because Hu Liena is too strong, at least Wang Feng thinks so. Most importantly, only when weak teams play strong teams will they use their hole cards to win first-line wins. For example, the Kamikaze team, such as Shrek in the previous qualifiers, played the elephant sect. They all wanted to defeat the opponent with martial arts fusion skills. You are a strong team, so strong, you still use martial arts fusion skills to fight an emperor that is far weaker than yours? To be reasonable, even if you expose your soul skills, it is much better than exposing martial soul fusion skills. Once someone knows your martial arts fusion skills, they will be prepared. Wang Feng looked at Xie Yue and wanted to see if he was really naive. Wang Feng remembers the original work, Xie Yue seems to have used the martial soul fusion technique with Hu Liena... However, this time, it didn''t seem to be what Wang Feng thought. Xie Yue rushed forward, the moon blade in her hand exuding hunting light, but it did not blend with Hu Liena, nor did she use the martial soul fusion technique. He rushed directly towards the blue electric bilin dragon! Seeing this, Wang Feng was slightly stunned, and secretly said, "It seems that it has changed a lot...I didn''t use the martial arts fusion technique, so I don''t know how their martial arts fusion technique will be effective." Xie Yue didn''t use the martial arts fusion technique, but gently swung the moon blade in his hand towards the energy dragon. At the same time, the four members of the Spirit Hall at the back also quickly rushed towards the blue electric bilin dragon. "...It seems that the change is not so big..." Wang Feng murmured, "The tactics of the Spirit Hall can be regarded as the most effective tactics. The four soul masters have played several times, and it is most appropriate to use them to assist Xie Yue, and it depends on the situation. The academy team, and the three members of this golden generation, do not have any contempt." Wang Feng gently shook his head. Generally speaking, there is a huge gap in the strength of the two teams. As long as the strong side does not engage in the moth, it will not give the other side any chance. What''s more, there was nothing careless about the Wuhun Palace, and even the Wuhun fusion skill in Wang Feng''s impression was not used. Then Yu Tianheng and the others have no chance of winning. With the huge difference in spirit power, even the martial soul fusion skill cannot bring much chance of winning. Coupled with Hu Liena''s special charm, the four spirit masters almost completely lost at the beginning. fighting Immediately, as Wang Feng expected. The battle behind is very simple. Xie Yues Moon Blade is extremely sharp and double-edged, with a very tricky attack angle. He didnt even use spirit abilities. He just relied on his physical fitness and the four soul sects auxiliary attacks to turn Lan Dian Bilin. The dragon was defeated! The other Yan didn''t have any intention to do anything at all, and Hu Liena had no intention to do anything after he charmed the rest of Huang Dou. Only a few minutes later, as the blue electric Jade Dragon crashed away, the figures of Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan appeared. "We admit defeat." Yu Tianheng gently coughed out a mouthful of blood, and said solemnly. Xieyue snorted coldly, sucked her palm, and the two moon blades retracted her hands from a distance. The other four spirit masters followed behind him and retreated directly. This battle didn''t end very quickly, much slower than the previous September 1 Open and Kamikaze team. Because of Jiu Yi Kai''s personal strength, the Four Hammers smashed Huo Wu and Feng Xiaotian''s martial arts fusion skills. It took Xie Yue and the four soul masters two minutes to defeat the martial soul fusion skills of Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan. But in this battle, the three of their golden generation revealed not much, very little! Only Hu Liena showed some strength. Powerful and terrifying group charm! The rest is ignorant. And Hu Liena''s mutant martial arts soul, I am afraid there are more exaggerated changes, and I don''t know what will happen. "If it''s Xiaosan they met, it should be very troublesome." Wang Feng thought to himself, "The strength of these three people is really quite small, even I don''t know much... Well, the memory is not clear." Wang Feng did remember that he didn''t know the strength of these three people in the original work. Just remember a martial arts fusion skill, it seems to have become a man and a woman. "Furthermore, Hu Liena''s martial soul has mutated, and the corresponding martial soul fusion skills should also have changed...maybe it can''t even be used?" Wang Feng glanced at Shui Binger next to him. This is her situation. The sudden mutation of the martial soul naturally has a great influence on the fusion skills of the martial soul. As soon as today''s game is over, many academy teams will know it. Whether its the horrifying and unsolvable September First Open~www.novelhall.com~ or the golden generation of Wuhundian, they are far from being comparable to these academies, even if they really use their trump cards, its nothing. use. If you encounter it, let''s just admit defeat. Therefore, such a consequence will directly lead to the fourth day. In the fourth round, there was no match... Because the fourth round is the top six knockout. Purple Star, Shrek, Wuhun Hall, Tianshui, and two other colleges. Wang Feng met Tianshui, and Shui Binger directly gave in and abstained. The other academy that Wuhundian Academy met also directly surrendered. The only one was Shrek and the other one. But this time there was no fight. This team was from the Star Luo Empire, ranked third in the promotion tournament. To be reasonable... this team is really lucky... because on the first day it met Tiandou, the weakest team, and won. On the second day, it was the first-ranked team bye, but the first place was eliminated by Wang Feng, and the second place was eliminated in the first round. So they took over, and then had a bye... The third day bye was the second place in the promotion, and they also had a bye. Then came the fourth round. Being able to reach the top six made this team laugh from ear to ear, because their original goal was to survive the first round. They gave in to Tang San without even thinking about it. In this way, the fourth day weirdly took a day off. It''s the fifth day. The top three teams were born, Zixing, Shrek, and Wuhundian Academy. On the fifth day, the venue of the game had to be changed. It is a square in front of the Papal Palace, which is only a few steps away. The Popes Palace was Wang Fengs check-in location. Ten change is over... New week, please count votes (End of this chapter) Chapter 432： Pope Bibi Dong (1) Early morning on the fifth day. Wang Feng woke up early in the morning. Yesterday, Wang Feng was deducing today''s battle. The last three teams, as early as when they entered the finals, Wang Feng knew which three they would be. Although I thought long ago that this year''s golden generation would change from the original book, I didn''t expect such a big change. Yesterday, the Emperor Fighting team didn''t even reveal the martial arts fusion skills, the spirit power level was surprisingly high, and at the same time, Hu Liena had absorbed the spirit ring of the stars and had spirit bones. Xingxing has been with him for several years, but he is no ordinary Xingyue Fox. Hu Liena''s strength must be somewhat special. Wang Feng was a little uncertain about his mood all day, and he had too many questions in his heart. Regarding the deduction of the battle on the last day, Wang Feng was also looking at the flowers in the fog, and could only vaguely see a rough outline. But Tang San and the others would definitely face a huge threat. He is not allowed to play, not to mention that the quota of the sevens in the finals has been fixed and cannot be changed. Even if he could fight in a personal battle, he couldn''t change his outfit instead of playing on that occasion. The competition venue is outside the square of the Popes Palace, and there will be a pile of Title Douluos by then. In Wang Feng''s deduction, entering the finals, his identity is likely to be exposed. But exposure doesn''t matter. To die is to disqualify for the championship. Is it possible that Wuhun Palace can kill him in turn as an excuse? The championship is not Wang Feng''s goal. In Wang Feng''s view, the championship is just an additional reward for him to come here. Those four soul bones, Wang Feng, didn''t care much. When Wang Feng put on the nine-one costume and walked to the Papal Palace with Dean Fei Lun, he found that the weather today was exceptionally good and sunny. "the weather is nice today." Dean Fei Lun smiled, "September 1 opens. Seriously, I never thought you could get this far." A third-rate academy in Tiandou City was dragged by one person to the finals of the Continent Senior Elite Soul Master Competition! Although many teams watched the opening of September 1st, they are used to it. But if you think outside the circle, it feels too scary. "Champion I don''t have much confidence in you, I am a real person." Dean Fei Lun continued, "But I''m completely satisfied if you can get to this point! Today''s game, you can play by yourself depending on the situation. By the way, after the game, even if you don''t continue to stay in Purple Star Academy , Our college will also take you as a symbol of our college and build a statue for you." Wang Feng: "..." He did not answer. After the competition, Wang Feng wanted to figure out what happened to the three little guys Qingqing and Xingxing, go to the next check-in location to practice, and then look for the little blue bird while ensuring that the consciousness of Xingqing and Yaya will never disappear. Therefore, Wang Feng naturally couldn''t stay at Zixing Academy anymore. The team in the same group includes Shrek Academy and Wuhun Palace. A total of fifteen people in the three teams, plus the accompanying teachers, walked towards the golden and splendid hills ahead, like a heavenly papal palace. Each of the three teams is different, the Spirit Hall team, with confidence on their faces, headed ahead. Followed by Tang San and his party were very calm. In the end, he opened on September 1st, and occasionally he could see Tang San and a few people. They would look back, but there was no exchange. From the foot of the hill, about three hundred meters away, there stood the Templars of the Wuhun Temple, holding silver spears, standing crosswise, solemnly and majestic, forming a special ritual path. Soon, the three teams came to the square outside the Papal Palace. When the distance was close, Wang Feng could see the gate of the Papal Palace, which was only a few steps away. The gilt golden gate is at least ten meters high and magnificent. It is also engraved with six different special patterns, symbolizing the digital titled Douluo. The semi-elliptical arched door seems to contain the sacred gathering, and I dont know how bright it will be when it is opened. At this time, I only heard a chime ringing. Twelve cardinals walked to both sides of the gate, like the guards of the ancient emperor. As the second to the platinum bishop, they only have the qualifications of garrison here. Forcing is really high. Wang Feng''s eyes didn''t change, and he looked at the door calmly. Just listen to one of the front cardinals shouting in a clear voice: "His Majesty the Pope is here!" This voice seemed to reach the entire Wuhun City, and the voice just fell. The bell fell, and countless sounds of mountains and seas came from the foot of the mountain and Wuhun City. The voice of Hurray, wave after wave, carries a wave of fanatical faith and loyalty in it. Wang Feng knew that the cardinal''s voice was definitely impossible to reach Wuhun City. It should be that special bell ringing that reached Wuhun City. It symbolizes that His Majesty the Pope will appear to attract such a loud voice, which is even more agitated than Wang Feng''s call at the opening scene of the 2008 Olympic Games in his previous life. In this environment, even if they weren''t from the Spirit Hall, they would feel a sense of solemn respect. And until the door opened, this shout seemed to have reached a peak! Wang Feng also saw the visitor ~www.novelhall.com~ at the moment when the door opened, as if tens of thousands of spotlights were shot out from inside, and the golden figure walked out of four figures and another figure. After a while, the group of people walked out completely before they could see clearly. Headed by Pope Bibi Dong. The papal robe on her body is specially made, with brilliant gold as the base, and three kinds of gems, red, blue and gold, which are radiant and luxurious. The purple gold crown on the top of the head is even more majestic. Wang Feng took a look, then withdrew his gaze. Although Pope Bibi Dong said that he was of the same age as the master, he couldn''t tell that beauty was beauty, but it was more majesty. Wang Feng thought of Wu Zetian in the previous life. With the blessing of this status and strength, it was enough to make people forget her beauty. She was only overwhelmed by her majesty and manners. The three people who followed were also wearing brilliant golden robes, with a huge jewel inlaid on their chests, symbolizing the status of Title Douluo. Naturally, only Title Douluo was qualified to wear this dress. Followed by Ghost Douluo, Chrysanthemum Douluo, and Sword Douluo. Although Sword Douluo was a member of the Seven Treasures Glazed Glass Sect, he was also the honorary elder of the Spirit Hall. Generally, he did not participate in the affairs of the Spirit Hall, but just made a name. The other two Title Douluos were not the same as they were when they attacked them, and they did not face masks. Ju Douluo looks a little girly, his skin is white and tender, and his skin care is better than that of girls. Although Ghost Douluo was wearing a golden dress, his face was covered in a mist, like a mosaic, making it impossible to see what he looked like. The last person is Ning Fengzhi. He is not a titled Douluo, but with his status, he is naturally qualified to come out with the Pope. (End of this chapter) Chapter 433： I look too ugly... (2) After Bibi Dong walked out with the four of them, all the people in the Wuhun Hall present knelt on one knee to show respect. But Tang San and the others did not kneel down. Of course, Wang Feng did not kneel down. In such a place, it is actually a kind of disrespect in theory, but there is no rule that kneeling must be done. Just like people from the Star Luo Empire, seeing the Emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire, they are not under the control of the Heaven Dou Empire, and naturally they don''t need to kneel down. Seeing this, the cardinal behind was angry, about to get angry. But Bibi Dong waved his hand to stop it. Her eyes first swept across the seven Shrek, and then quickly fell on Tang San. Tang San was a master''s disciple, and Bibi Dong knew exactly what Tang San was. Although it was just a scrutiny, there was a special majesty in her eyes. Seven people didn''t dare to look at her, so the purple light in Tang San''s eyes revolved, and they barely dared to look at Bibi Dong. Wang Feng watched all this quietly, Bibi Dong was almost fifty in age, with rich experience, having been in charge of the Spirit Hall for so many years, the kind of power and power that did not let go, plus the strength of her own hidden Title Douluo, dont Speaking of the soul sect of more than 40 levels, even the soul emperor of more than 60 levels would not dare to look at her. Wang Feng sometimes thinks that the identity of a master and Bibi Dong are simply different. How did they fall in love back then? But thinking about Bibi Dong''s vision back then, he should not value a person''s strength, but rather his abilities in all aspects. But even though the master was garbage, the upper limit was very low. But ingenuity is one-to-one, and in contrast, it is natural to attract others. Bibi Dong is like this, Liu Erlong is like this. Moreover, in the original work, if there is no master''s teaching, Tang San''s early path, I am afraid I don''t know how many times it would be difficult to walk. The Shrek Seven Devils would not exist either. Bibi Dong looked at Tang San for a while, without seeing any changes in his eyes, just nodding slightly, no trace of the years could be heard in his calm voice, only the round pearls and majesty: "Blue and blue, yes, compared with your teacher, you are not inferior to him." Hearing this, many people were surprised, even the people of Wuhun Palace, the same was true. After all, there were few people who knew Bibi Dong''s relationship with the master. Except Wang Feng. Tang San just replied neither humble nor arrogant: "His Majesty the Pope is absurd. There is still a big gap between me and the teacher." Although it is self-humble, many people obviously don''t think so. Bibi Dong didn''t say any more, she patrolled among Shrek and seemed to be looking for another person, but she didn''t find it. I don''t watch it anymore. Tang San secretly said in his heart, it seems that the Pope is very clear about their information, he should have been looking for Brother Feng, but unfortunately, Brother Feng did not come today. Thinking of this, Tang San felt quite regretful. Although the master said, Feng Ge could not play in the finals, only by themselves. But it''s always good to watch the game. Only last night, Wang Feng came over to discuss tactics with them and the master. And told them that the Golden Generation might have powerful martial arts fusion skills, make yourself careful, and must pay attention to that Hu Liena. The rest did not say much. At this moment, Bibi Dong looked at a figure in another location. Wearing a black robe and a white mask, he looked like a lonely guest walking in the shadows, looking mysterious and cold. "Bold, see His Majesty the Pope, why don''t you take off your mask?" A cardinal scolded, "How sacred this place is, how can you allow you to look so sneaky?" Suddenly, all eyes for a while, all focused on this figure. On September 1! The master on the periphery of the square frowned slightly and did not speak. The few members of the Wuhun Palace team, or the three of the Golden Generation, were all staring at the nine-one opening. In the hearts of the three of them, based on the analysis of the many powerful teachers in the Wuhun Palace in the previous four days, nine one has been opened as their three biggest enemy. It is conceivable that the three of them were curious and valued this nine-one. Bibi Dong also watched September 1st open. The mask only covers the face, but there is nothing wrong with his eyes. Compared with the flashing purple light in Tang San''s eyes before, this Jiu Yi opened his eyes very calmly, like a secluded pool, staring at her without any fluctuations. Bibi Dong was a little surprised. At this time, I heard Wang Feng''s hoarse voice slowly and said: "I''m so ugly, I''m afraid that when I lifted my mask, I scared the Pope. Although the Pope has a torch, he doesn''t care about the beauty of a person, but you let me open it abruptly, in case you frighten the Pope, you Didnt you commit a heinous crime?" Upon hearing this, the audience was silent for a moment. The cardinal was so refuted that he couldn''t say a word, his face flushed and he pointed to the nine one. Pouch. Hu Liena, who was in the golden generation, chuckled and blinked. "This September 1 is open, so courageous." Xie Yue and Yan did not speak, but looked at Wang Feng seriously. "Get out." Bibi Dong glanced at the cardinal and slowly said, "This is his personal privacy. The game does not stipulate that you cannot wear a mask. Nor does my Wuhun Temple have any regulations that force everyone to show their people in a positive way~ www.novelhall.com~Ghost Douluo is a good example, although their identities and strengths are not comparable. After all, Bibi Dong stopped watching, but walked to the high platform of the square and gave a simple speech. Wang Feng nodded slightly. Although Bibi Dong is a villain in the original work, as the Pope of the Wuhun Temple, his words really make people feel like spring breeze, without any pressure. However, in full view of her, in order to maintain the prestige of the pope, she would naturally not mess around. After the speech, Bibi Dong waved the scepter in his hand. Four spirit bones directly appeared in midair. Wang Feng glanced, and the tallest soul bones were only about 50,000 years old, not bad. But Wang Feng really didn''t like it. The fifty-thousand-year old is a skull. In addition, there is a left hand and a leg bone. All are spirit bones over ten thousand years old. "Among these four soul bones, the skull is the wisdom skull that condenses the spirit, the right arm that bursts and burns, the left arm that moves the mountain with gravel, and the left leg that is only chasing the wind. They are all soul bones over ten thousand years old. Among them, the wisdom skull is more than 50,000 years old." It was Chrysanthemum Douluo who was talking and introduced in a low voice. Although his voice made everyone get goose bumps, it was extremely shocking. Soul bones over fifty thousand years old! Still a skull! Among the soul bones, in addition to the external soul bone, the most precious thing is the torso and the head! As you can imagine! "There is only one champion in the competition, and the rewards only belong to the champion team." Bibi Dong glanced at the fifteen people, "This morning, you will have an individual match. The last team will directly get the place for the finals. The remaining two teams will compete in a team battle in the afternoon to compete for another place in the final. " "Now, you can send your players to the court to get started." (End of this chapter) Chapter 434： The weird situation (3) This kind of individual competition, with only one person on September 1st, is very unfavorable. Because he will face a combined attack from the other two teams. He is alone, and there is no possibility of rotation. If the two teams unite and target the September 1st, they will be able to defeat the September 1st. Even if it is undefeated, September 1 will win, and it will be a tragic victory, and the next day is the final, and September 1 has no time to recover. Facing the finals the next day, he faced another team, and he would not be able to exert his full strength. He would definitely lose! It is almost impossible to win the game with one person. However, this is based on the strong combination of Shrek Academy and Wuhundian Academy. In fact, on the fourth day, the Spirit Hall team had approached Shrek Academy. He also asked to join forces with them and hit September 1st. If September 1st loses, and if September 1st opens, they are unable to fight again, then both of them can enter the finals steadily and win a final. If September 1st wins, then the two teams will decide a victory in the afternoon. Whoever wins will be the champion of the next day''s final! In any case, a strong alliance will not do any harm to the two teams. As long as Jiu Yi drives this mysterious and powerful enemy and defeats it first, the championship will only be produced between the two teams. After hearing Wuhundian''s proposal, Tang Sanqi was silent for a long time. As early as the individual battle in the promotion tournament, they had already fought with Jiuyi seriously... However, they were almost overwhelmed. Therefore, they hesitated a little about the Wuhun Palace team''s proposal, and then went to ask the master. The master said: "It depends on your own choice, the three powers compete for hegemony, one is too strong, and the other two teams are combined is not a bad thing. On the contrary, a balance of power can be formed." Then Tang San asked Wang Feng again. Wang Feng also said: "Ask your own hearts, if you want to unite, unite, and if you don''t unite, you won''t unite." After making a decision, Tang San and the others still did not choose to join forces with the Wuhun Palace team. Regarding this, Wuhun Palace did not have any expression. In fact, Tang San and the others felt a little frightened by the choice of Wuhun Palace. The strength of the Wuhun Palace team can be completely seen from the battle against the emperor, almost a one-sided crushing posture. Three soul kings at level fifty-five! This is a far beyond existence in all teams! But even so, the three of them actually chose to join their Shrek Academy to deal with September 1st. It is conceivable that in the Wuhun Temple Academy team, I am afraid that Jiu Yi has been listed as the number one enemy. In fact, Tang San reviewed the September 1st match, and after some analysis from beginning to end, he was even more frightened. Because judging from the current performance of September 1st, no one of the golden three generations can achieve his level! Played so many games alone! Never lose! Almost every field is to quickly understand the enemy in a short time, and use the most accurate attack method to crush the enemy with the tyrannical strength that seems to never be seen! Although his spirit power is only more than forty levels, his displayed strength and brains can''t match even a soul emperor of more than sixty levels, or even a soul sage of more than seventy levels! It''s no wonder that the Wuhun Palace team, with three members of the Golden Generation, has to choose to unite with them to deal with the nine-one in the individual match. "This big game... will be the ultimate enemy when September 1st is opened!" Thinking of this at the time, Tang San was suddenly awakened. This mysterious nine-one opened from the Sky Dou City qualifiers, and eventually became the biggest BOSS of this competition! In fact, Tang San''s idea was not entirely correct. The Wuhundian Academy team wanted to unite with them, apart from being strong on September 1st, the main reason was that they didn''t want to waste too much effort in individual battles. If it was a team battle, they were not afraid of September 1st. In addition, the threat of September 1 is too great to be removed as soon as possible, which is even more reassuring. In contrast, Shrek Academy is relatively weak, even if you compete with them for the championship, your chances of winning are very low. quickly. The game officially started. Because Zixing Academy is only open on September 1, he can only be sent alone. The Shrek Academy and the Spirit Hall team each sent one person, Jingling from Shrek, and another forty-third level Soul Sect from the Spirit Hall. The three people draw lots. Wang Feng''s luck is very good, just bye. It means Jingling fights against the Soul Sect of Wuhun Hall. But Shrek Academy directly surrendered. Because the Soul Sect of the Wuhun Palace is a Soul Sect of the Control System, which restrains Jingling very much. Then, it was the Soul Sect of the Wuhun Hall fighting with Wang Feng. But... Wuhun Palace also chose to admit defeat. In the first round, Wang Feng directly won. Tang San and the Golden Generation frowned slightly. The two teams are not united, but now they don''t want to fight Wang Feng, because they know that whoever gets on will definitely lose. By then, the players will lose their fighting power, which is very detrimental to the remaining team battles. Tang San and the others had fought with Jiu Yi, even if more than a month had passed, their strength had improved. But judging from the two games in the finals, the strength of 91 Open is much more than that, so there is almost no possibility of winning in individual battles. Both teams dont want to suffer, so there is a situation in the first round~www.novelhall.com~ There are not many soul masters watching, but most of them are famous figures in the soul master world, let alone those in the soul hall. Many soul masters. In front of the door stood a row of seats, and they were really the five Pope Bibi Dong. Seeing this scene at this time, they all frowned slightly. Wang Feng smiled in his heart and made sense. If the two teams unite and fight against themselves, it means that he will face a round of fourteen battles. Although it is hard to talk about, it is more exhausting. It is not easy to defeat them. But if they are not united and no one wants to fight with themselves, then it is still themselves who will benefit in the end. However, with Tang San''s character, he would never unite with Wuhun Palace. "Huh, this Shrek Academy is really a turtle." Yan coldly snorted, "I''ll go to the end, I played a trick with this nine one." Xieyue shook her head and frowned: "Shrek Academy has played against September 1st in the promotion tournament. I don''t know the specifics, but regarding the strength of September 1st, Yan, do you think you can do it? Teachers and they all analyze However, the personal strength of Jiuyikai is far above us. If you want to defeat him, you can only rely on teamwork." "If there are two teams in a round of rounds, there is still a chance to defeat 9/9 in the individual competition, which will make him lose most of his fighting ability. But if we dont unite, we will not be able to beat him even in rounds. ." "You go up, I can guarantee that you can''t survive a few tricks. What if you are injured by then and there is no time to recover?" This is where the worries of the teams from all sides in the Triwizard Contest. Wang Feng is now Cao Cao in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and his family dominates. If Sun Liu does not unite, it is almost impossible to defeat him in a personal battle. Whoever gets on means that the overall combat effectiveness will be weakened. (End of this chapter) Chapter 435： Shrek Academys retreat is advancing (4) What else? If this continues, let Jiuyikai preserve its full strength and directly advance to the final? Shall we fight Shrek this afternoon? So if we win Shrek and open against the all-in-one nine-one, how many odds can we have? " Yan said solemnly, "This Shrek Academy is really stupid. It is the wisest choice to join forces to defeat 91 Kai. They watched the 9 Kai Kai all the way, and their cognition is logically clearer than us!" In fact, if there were no attacks on the road, Tang San and the others might really choose to join forces with the Wuhun Palace team. But it is impossible now. The three of the Golden Generation didn''t know that Bibi Dong secretly sent someone to assassinate Shrek and his party. At this time, the second round began. Shrek''s battle is Huang Yuan, and another forty-fourth-level agile spirit warfare master is playing in the spirit hall. Before and after the draw, Wang Feng first confronted the forty-fourth-level agile spirit warfare master on the side of Wuhun Hall. This time, the members of Wuhun Palace Academy did not choose to admit defeat. The spirit of this agile attack type war spirit master is Windfeather Kangaroo, a high-quality agile attack type martial soul, with its own good speed, plus the blessing of the wind attribute, it is considered to be in the agile attack type. The existence of a unique file. Obviously want to try to attack. But soon, the opening of September 1 completely broke their hopes. In less than two seconds, this agile attack type war spirit master was directly defeated. The battle was very simple, there was no exaggeration. The Windfeather Kangaroo Soul Master released his martial soul at the start and was planning to attack. It was Wang Feng''s use of Xuan Ming to stab them to form two three to four-meter-long iron rods, which directly flew at a terrifying speed. There is not even a chance to shoot. Without the speed of the 55th-level agile attack type spirit master, even Wang Feng''s attack could not be avoided in any way. This once again made the Wuhundian Academy team feel a little weak. When Huang Yuan from behind confronted him, he directly surrendered at Tang San''s request. Wang Feng''s individual competition this time didn''t have all the bells and whistles like the previous promotion competition. It is to crush the opponent with pure power and speed. To be reasonable, before Wang Feng played against Tang San in the promotion match, in order to hide his strength, he used more tricks to quickly defeat the eight players. And now, after entering the finals, Wang Feng used pure strength to crush his opponent. This makes the opponent feel desperate, and this is the situation. "What to do? This September 1 is open, now I really don''t give any chance." Ma Hongjun scratched his head, "I think the Spirit Hall is also a little anxious. If this continues, it will not consume much combat power at the 91st Open... If you show your true ability and are afraid of revealing your own strength, the three golden generations, definitely I wont be playing. Weve already played against September 1st..." The group was silent. No solution. These two words appeared in everyone''s minds. "Otherwise, just surrender and save your strength... Let the Spirit Palace team start a fight with Jiu Yi?" Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up, "If we quit, the Wuhun Temple team might still show off their true skills and fight on September 1st. By that time, both will be injured. Although we are in the lower group, we will be right in the afternoon. On either side of them, there is hope of victory." Everyone''s eyes lit up. good idea! "But what if the Martial Soul Palace also admits defeat? Jiuyi opens without any consumption and goes directly to the finals." Tang San slowly said, "Then the full Wuhun Palace will fight us in the afternoon. Even if we win by then, it will be difficult to recover. How can we fight September 1st tomorrow?" Ning Rongrong was taken aback, suddenly showing a bitter face. "Should not? Rongrong''s opinion is very good, because..." Xiao Wu''s tone was a little weird, "They are different from us. They are the golden generation of the Wuhun Hall, and they are the three people who have placed hope and high hopes in the Wuhun Hall. How can they give up with the pride of the Wuhun Hall?" "Even if they think, Wuhundian will not agree, let alone that the pope is here." Everyone was stunned by Xiao Wu''s words. "Also, do you see why they didn''t admit defeat in the second round? It''s just that they don''t want to continue like this. And those three, who are still the golden generation, will never give up directly! They will definitely fight, and they must fight!" Xiao Wu continued. After she finished speaking, all of Shrek''s people were stunned. Even Tang San hadn''t thought about this level, he had been thinking about the tactics of the battle. But never thought of thinking about this issue from a higher angle! When I thought about it this way, I suddenly felt a little surprised. Yes! They dare to admit defeat because they are only Shrek Academy. But how dare the Wuhundian team surrender? They are a symbol of the younger generation in the Spirit Hall. They don''t even fight, so they admit defeat. Will they be able to raise their heads in the Spirit Hall in the future? Wuhundian''s face was lost. What else is eligible to become the golden generation? Also awarded the Purple Order by the Pope! If they surrender directly, it will be more humiliating and uncomfortable than directly defeating them! Tang San looked at Xiao Wu~www.novelhall.com~ with a smile on his face. This should be the way to break the game! The rest of the people were also a rousing spirit, suddenly awakened. Figured this level, the third round has not yet started. On behalf of Shrek Academy, Tang San stood up and shouted: "Our Shrek Academy automatically surrendered and voluntarily entered the loser group in the afternoon!" As soon as the words came out, the audience fell silent. The master sitting in the viewing seat showed a slight smile. "With retreat as progress, you can think of this, it seems you are mature." The master sighed softly. "What''s good about admitting defeat?" Liu Erlong frowned, "What if Wuhun Palace also admits defeat? Don''t they even have a chance to win?" The master pointed to the people of the Wuhun Palace team and said in a low voice: "Then do you think they will admit defeat?" Liu Erlong heard the words and looked at it, and was stunned. I saw the members of the Wuhun Palace team, their faces were extremely ugly, especially the three of the Golden Generation. "As the golden generation, the Pope personally awarded the Zixun badge with high hopes. They will not directly surrender." The master smiled, "The three of them have assumed too much light and responsibilities. This is where the Shrek Seven Devils have an advantage over them, and there is not much burden." Liu Erlong suddenly realized. She looked at Bibi Dong who was sitting in front of the front door of the Pope''s Hall, and she realized that Bibi Dong frowned slightly at this time. At this time, the referee''s cardinal was also stunned, but he didn''t expect Shrek Academy to give in directly. Then, only Jiu Yikai and Wuhundian will engage in a personal battle. There is only one person in Jiu Yi Kai, and there is no need to draw lots, just send someone from the Spirit Hall to keep playing. As long as they beat the nine one open, then they will be tomorrow''s winner group. (End of this chapter) Chapter 436： 91 open VS gold 1st generation 3 people (5) What a cunning Shrek Academy! " Yan angrily said, "He expected that we would not directly admit defeat, and deliberately let us start a fight with Jiu Yi, wanting to become a profitable fisherman?" The other two were also silent. In fact, Xiao Wu was right, and the master was right. The three of them carried too much glory and light, even if other team members could surrender, they would never directly surrender on behalf of the Academy. Otherwise it would be a shame. Even after the fight, losing to nine-one is better than surrendering directly. But after the fight, their overall strength will definitely be greatly weakened, and it is easy to expose their strength. "Then go." Xie Yue said in a deep voice, "Naturally, we can''t admit defeat. If we can directly defeat September 1st, then we still have half a day to rest." Give up directly, what are you kidding about, the Pope is still there, if you give up directly, don''t you know how much the face of the Wuhun Temple will lose? Shrek and the others have no burden. Wang Feng on the other side also showed a little smile. It seems that Xiaosan and the others are still witty, and give up at this time. Then, I hope to see you in the finals. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, looking at the people in Wuhun Hall, he walked directly to the center of the square. The meaning is obvious. The cardinal referee didn''t say anything, and looked directly at the golden generation. At this moment, Pope Bibi Dong suddenly said: "It''s okay to admit defeat. This is your right, but since you admit defeat, go back and prepare for the afternoon game." Hearing that Tang San''s faces changed slightly. This pope is really not easy. Obviously it was to drive them away so that they could not see the personal battle between Jiu Yi Kai and the Golden Generation of Wuhun Palace! This means that they cannot understand the detailed strength of the Golden Generation! Wang Feng was quite interested in seeing this. Although it is not a battlefield, this is not a battlefield, but it also demonstrates the astuteness of this Pope Bibi Dong, which is obviously to hide the strength of the Spirit Hall to the greatest extent. The master''s several teachers stood up and slowly left the square with Tang San and his party. There was nothing to say, they couldn''t find any reason to stay. However, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo did not leave, nor did the delegation of the Tiandou Empire, as the prince Xue Qinghe was also present. They came by invitation and should be watched. Because the Star Luo Empire did not have a team to enter the finals, the delegation left Wuhun City yesterday. There are not many audiences now. "I''ll go first!" Here, Yan said in a deep voice, "The rest of the team members can save their strength, but the three of us can''t admit defeat. The Shrek team is gone, we can just use our ability to fight him!" "Then I am the second one, Cortana, you are the last." A strange light flashed in Xie Yue''s eyes. Hu Liena also nodded. Yan stepped onto the court, he had endured for a long time, almost every step he took, an explosive force surged out of his body. A fifty-fifth-level war spirit master, five spirit rings on his body suddenly lit up! The flame lord, a pure elemental ancient beast spirit, is very rare and rare, and he is naturally not weak to become the golden generation. Yellow yellow purple purple black. Although many teachers in the hall have conducted various analyses on Jiu Yikai, they have determined that this person''s single strength is at least sixty-five or above, and it is even possible to reach seventieth, and he can be called an incredible genius. But he was not convinced. Some things, no matter how much analysis, I haven''t beaten them. With their pride, they will not be completely convinced. "Game start!" The cardinal snorted softly. When the words fell, Yan violently uttered a loud violent sound, and the whole body''s spirit ring lit up in turn. Countless flames spread to his body, and a huge flame humanoid creature emerged directly from him. It is Wuhun, the flame lord. After Wuhun possessed his body, Yan''s limbs were all burning with a flame, his eyebrows were also burning with a flame, and his eyes were red. At this time, Wang Feng had already attacked him. Wang Feng''s speed was naturally very fast, and he did not even use the Soul Killer. At the beginning, Zhan Xiaotian was given two extreme gains, coupled with environmental influences, only allowed Wang Feng to use the Soul Killer. Although this Yan is also very strong, he wants Wang Feng to use the Soul Killer, but he can do it not just by possessing a martial soul, but Wang Feng also wants to understand the specific strength of these people. Yan''s martial spirit is not weaker than Zhan Xiaotian''s Zhanmeng wild beast, it can only be said to be between the first and second. But it is also a very comprehensive martial soul. Strength and defense are absolute advantages! The attack also comes with a special effect. It is a powerful spirit of kamikaze, and also has no obvious weakness. However, speed is not what he is good at. But he doesn''t need much speed, any enemy who dares to attack him will be burned by the flame. "Soul Ability: Rage Flame Strong Body!" Jiu Yi opened extremely fast, without any gorgeous whistling punches directly hit Yan. The fourth spirit ring on Yan''s body suddenly lit up, and in a short time, his entire skin turned into a golden red color, which seemed to be indestructible. Thousand-year soul skills, anger and flames body: improve 100% defense, make the body extremely hard, increase the strength by 50%, when the flames are all over the body and attack the enemy, it will cause the enemy''s attack position to fall into a burning effect. It is one of his core spirit abilities. The speed of September 1 is indeed very fast~www.novelhall.com~ He can only use the fourth spirit ability as a test. A punch full of flames directly blasted towards Jiu Yi. The two fists collided. In an instant, a powerful flame flow broke out. Yan''s face changed slightly, and his body was unstoppable, as if he was gliding, he backed more than ten meters back. Pure physical fitness is so strong...no wonder the teachers have analyzed that this persons strength is at least 60th level or above. Yan''s eyes were a little gloomy, "However, with this punch, your hand will be affected by my flame effect... Moreover, the flame effect has the ability to corrode soul power!" The flame contained in his spirit ability is naturally not a simple flame. However, when Yan looked at Jiu Yi''s fist, he was suddenly startled. Jiu Yikai didn''t take a step back, but there was no trace of flame on his fist, and it looked white in the sun. "Huo Mian?" Yan stunned, "Is his body still pretty?" Not only him, but all the audience at this time also watched 9 Yi Kai with a little shock. At this time, Wang Feng did not give him any chance to think. One Punch Wang Feng has already tested the general strength of Yan. The quality of Wuhun is similar to that of Zhan Xiaotian, but the spirit power level is much higher, so the overall strength is much stronger, plus there is a fifth spirit ability. Then, let me see what special strength you have. Wang Feng shook his hand. Although his body was immune to fire, the opponent''s flame had other abilities that he couldn''t. But Yan''s body at this time was extremely hard, not inferior to Zhan Xiaotian, and even stronger. Wang Feng rushed up again, leaping up abruptly, and the Xuan Ming stabbing hammer in his hand became huge. Power poured out, hit it directly with one hammer! In the evening... please count the votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 437： Xuanming thorns combo (6) Wang Feng''s first-level strength was fully utilized, and with this hammer, the sixtieth-level spirit masters would have to burp. But Yan is the golden generation of the Wuhun Palace, and both the spirit and soul power are the best among the people of the same age! The hammer struck, covering the sun in his line of sight, and the turbulent air flow exploded from the hammer surface, and a series of violent sounds burst out in the air. Yan was shocked in his heart, not daring to be careless, his soul power was running at full power, the fourth soul ability had reached the extreme, the golden red color of his whole body was shining, and he was set off like a burning bronze figure. The second yellow spirit ring on his body also suddenly lit up, and a red light mask lit up on him. "Soul Skill: Firework Cover!" It is also a defensive spirit ability, used to resist enemy attacks. Similar to Dai Mubai''s body shield, in addition to defense, it can also increase his strength by 30%. The superposition of the two defensive spirit abilities made Yan barely breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. But when the giant hammer fell, his face changed again! Because he saw the surface of the giant hammer, there were suddenly dense spikes! Under this spike, the firework cover all over his body shattered directly! Not even half a second can resist it! A bright light flashed in Yan''s mind: This is the change form of his soul bone? He used this technique last time, and the Four Hammers easily broke the spirit fusion skill of the Kamikaze Academy? Haven''t waited for him to think clearly. The spike disappeared, and the hammer hit his chest directly! boom! As if two iron stones collided with each other and a muffled hum, Yan''s chest was visible to the naked eye and sunken a little. boom! He knocked directly away! Because it was knocked diagonally on Yan''s chest, when Yan was knocked out directly, it showed a slightly curved parabola. However, Wang Feng didn''t stop at all. With the huge hammer in his hand, it turned into two spears directly, and Wang Feng landed and shook his arm. Two spears broke through the air! Wang Feng still didn''t stop, the black awns in his hand condensed, forming a pitch-black bow again! Shoo! The three long arrows directly took on the shape of a product, and shot towards the inverted Yan! This is what Wang Feng thought of these days, using the Xuanming thorn to form a combo! Using the huge hammer formed by the Xuanming thorn, knock the enemy into the air and quickly form other weapons, causing huge damage to the opponent in the air. This requires extremely strong reactions and intense exercises. With Wang Feng''s current physical fitness, he can use these seamless combos. Two black spears with blunt tips, each hit Yan''s hands. Two of the three-handed long arrows fell on Yan''s feet, and the last one was in the middle of the lower abdomen! Boom! Yan smashed directly to the ground, his limbs convulsed again and again, and his whole body was bent like a cooked shrimp. No matter how strong his fourth spirit ability is, it is impossible to keep it intact after a few consecutive hits. Especially when he was bombarded by a 10,000-jin hammer, it could be said that his whole body''s spirit power was running on his chest to resist the attack brought by the hammer. When it flew out, there was no energy to defend against the remaining attacks. This is the damage caused by using Xuanming thorn combo! After a series of moves, Yan only felt that his limbs were about to be broken, and there was intense pain everywhere in his body! Wang Feng started with an iron hammer because it was powerful, focused and arrogant, and its strength could be fully utilized, making it difficult for the enemy to follow-up defense. Simply put, it is to play a stiff effect. Specializing in breaking the overlord body type of spirit ability similar to the opponent''s Raging Flame Rigid Body, this overlord body type of spirit ability makes it difficult to shake him while greatly increasing people''s defense. The advantage of Xuan Ming Jia Wanjin must be fully utilized. No matter if it is guns, swords, knives, spears, and other weapons, they are not as effective as giant hammers. However, at this time, Wang Feng did not pursue the victory, but was waiting. Everyone''s eyes condensed. "Is he waiting for the other party to release ten thousand years spirit ability?" Ning Fengzhi whispered, "Uncle Jian, this person''s body should be Huo Mian? The same as Tang San''s kid." Sword Douluo nodded slightly. With the eyes of their Title Douluo, it was impossible to miss any detail in the battle just now. On the other side, Bibi Dong and the other two Title Douluo''s faces were very calm. In every competition in the finals, they knew clearly, and naturally they had already analyzed the strength of September 1st and what extent it could reach. The current situation, although somewhat unexpected, is not beyond imagination. It''s just that Yan lost too fast. Jiu Yi Kai has a complete insight into Yan''s soul abilities! However, at this time, Jiuyikai did not continue to attack, obviously just waiting. Confident and powerful waiting. The other two golden generations on the other side looked very ugly. Although Yan''s spirit power level was only one level behind Xie Yue, his overall strength was actually the same. Because Xie Yue possesses a weapon spirit, without the actual body of the weapon spirit, it cannot be compared with the animal spirit. Therefore, seeing Yan being crushed like this ~www.novelhall.com~ there is no power to fight back at all, and now it seems as if someone is raising a pig, waiting to release the fifth spirit ability. Naturally can''t accept it. At this moment, Yan lying on the ground, his dark martial arts soul finally appeared. Wannian spirit ability is a turning point for the spirit master. With this spirit ring shining, Yan''s whole body suddenly seemed to crack, and countless cracks appeared, just like the cracks on the surface of magma. Scarlet blood, like magma, spilled from the surface, and then a fierce flame burned up on him. From a distance, it looks like a fireman! "Soul Skill: Store soul and burn blood!" Yan shouted angrily, and under the blessing brought by Wannian Soul, it seemed to have turned him into a true flame lord. But this is not the real body of Wuhun. It was a special ten-thousand-year spirit ability. To activate this trick, special conditions were required. The first is the need to achieve extreme anger. The second is a fatal attack on the body! This is the second characteristic after he obtained the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Ring, after the Flame Lord Martial Soul possessed him, he could absorb the power of the opponent, and when he reached a certain zero point, he used this power to drive the fifty thousand years Soul skills. And the fifth soul ability, storing soul and burning blood: it can increase one''s own strength and defense by 100%, make the skin flame, greatly weaken physical attacks, and make the body lose the pain! Also has a certain long-range attack ability! Because it is a spirit ability that requires energy to be used, it can be said to be very powerful. Simply put, you need to be beaten to a certain level before you can turn it on. It is a spirit ability that can really come back! However, after using this trick, at least one day''s rest is required before the body can recover. Wang Feng was extremely surprised, this golden generation was really not easy, this spirit ability really looked like a ten thousand year spirit ability. (End of this chapter) Chapter 438： Do you think i wont? (Seven) Although he didn''t know the specific effect, he could feel that Yan became powerful again at this time. This kind of turnaround, once used, can definitely cause a spike-like effect on the enemy! Because after generally beating the opponent violently, the normal spirit master will be in a state of exerting one''s strength. At this time, using this spirit ability is simply not too powerful. "Roar!" Yan roared hoarsely, and saw his feet pacing! Boom! A hot magma explosion suddenly spurted out from Wang Feng''s feet! Wang Feng frowned slightly and leaped slightly. The black light under his feet condensed into a small shield, and the magma exploded directly on the shield. Wang Feng happened to use this huge force to attack Yan again. Remote attack? Sure enough, it was a very good ten thousand years spirit ability. Boom boom boom! At this time, a few more magma exploded from the ground, but they were all accurately predicted by Wang Feng. He stepped on the shield, and with the momentum brought by the magma impact explosion, he directly hit Yan with a hammer again. ! But this time, Yan did not fly out, but backed more than ten meters, even though his chest was sunken. "Roar~" But Yan didn''t seem to feel anything. He attacked Wang Feng again. Every time he took a step, a magma column would grow on the ground and explode. "No pain?" Wang Feng was quite surprised, "Moreover, the body automatically removes most of the power of the giant hammer. Is this enough to be immune to some physical attacks? This spirit ability is indeed a bit strong." About to test out this Yan''s soul ability, Wang Feng''s eyes were slightly cold, watching the attacking Yan, without any hesitation, the sharp gun in his hand flashed, and the tip of the gun was like a cold light, and it was easy to cut through the opponent. Arm! Bring bursts of flames around. Obviously, the opponent''s state at this time was unable to be immune to the sharp spear attack, the wound was broken, and the pain hit the soul. Although he lost his pain, he only lost his body, not his soul. Yan suddenly covered the wound on his arm, snorted, and the skin all over his body quickly returned to its original state. After returning to the original state, he saw his whole body scarred, and he looked at Wang Feng with a little bit of fear in his eyes. Da Da Da, Yan took a few steps back abruptly, then sat down on the ground, resisting the pain caused by the gunshot, and did not shout out. "I lost." Yan trembled, squeezing out a few words. Seeing this, all the audience was in an uproar. Xieyue and Hu Liena hurried forward and held Yan, then several healing spirit masters came over. "This gun again." Ning Fengzhi whispered, "Uncle Jian, can you see anything with this gun? You were absent two days ago. This kid also used this gun to lightly break a beast in the Star Luo Empire who possessed a war monk. The spirit master of Wuhun can easily defeat the opponent." "This gun..." Sword Douluo frowned slightly, "Contains a strong fierce aura, with extremely strong offensive power. He just used a spear to gently sweep that Yan''s skin, and it can cause a wound. He obviously controls the strength. . But just such a small wound caused so much damage and pain to Yan. Its incredible." "I am afraid that the attack power of this gun is not inferior to my Seven Kill Sword... It also has some special effects." The two of them were sound transmissions, and Ning Fengzhi''s expression became more solemn when he heard these words. This nine-one opening is really terrible. At this moment, not only the two of them, but also Pope Bibi Dong looked at the mysterious spear that appeared in Wang Feng''s hand, and a strange color appeared in his eyes. The other two titled Douluo, except for Ghost Douluo, couldn''t tell, and Chrysanthemum Douluo frowned slightly. "let me try!" Xie Yue walked out, her face extremely gloomy. Although Jiu Yikai didn''t seem to take a heavy shot, Yan''s situation was very strange, and he had been carried to the back for treatment. "Brother, be careful." Hu Liena frowned and said, "That September 1 is open, very weird." Xie Yue nodded, and he knew this without reminding him. When he walked onto the square, the two moon blades in his hand flashed, and they were very cold. "Use all your most powerful soul abilities." A hoarse voice slowly sounded from the opponent''s mouth. Xieyue''s face flashed with anger, so he opened ninety one! "Then let you see and see!" Yan was wounded. The three of them didn''t know how many years they had been fighting together. They just had some affection. I wanted to hide my strength, but now I can''t manage that much! When the words fell, Xie Yue''s four spirit rings lighted up in turn! As the weapon spirit of the power attack system, there are relatively few booster spirit abilities, and most of them are based on various special attacks. "Soul Skill: Moon Shadow!" The first yellow spirit ring suddenly lit up. Xie Yue suddenly threw the Moon Blade in her hand. In an instant, the Moonblade turned dozens of lights and shadows, appearing at all angles, making it difficult to distinguish true from false! With this kind of attack, the enemy is very difficult to defend. Because only two of them are true. But Xie Yue did not attack. Instead, it releases the second spirit ability: "Soul Skill: Moon Dance!" The second yellow spirit ring suddenly lit up. I saw dozens of lights and shadows, quickly condensed, and suddenly danced in the air, like dozens of moon blades, hanging and spinning in the air~www.novelhall.com~ to split countless vigor! Moon Dance is to hold his two moon blades in mid-air and revolve at a high speed to increase attack power and bewilderment. The coordination with the first soul ability is the most perfect. The combination of these two tricks can completely trap the enemy in this moonblade, strangling! In addition to having continuous attacks, it also has super control capabilities! But it is still not over! Immediately afterwards, the two purple thousand-year-old spirit rings on Xie Yue''s body lit up in turn: "Soul Skill: Scarlet Moon Blade!" "Soul Skill: Broken Moon and Stars!" I saw countless moon blades, suddenly emitting rays of blood eating away. A dark light shining on each Moon Blade, like a star. These two spirit abilities, among them, are an increase in the ability of a Moonblade, which not only enhances the attack power, but also has a simple bloodthirsty effect. Once an enemy is attacked, the enemy will fall into a state of crazy bloodshed. Broken Moon Star is a soul ability effect similar to that after activation, breaking down each Moon Blade into Broken Blades and launching an indiscriminate attack! Each of Xie Yue''s skills can be released separately and is very powerful. But there is a place where the weapon spirit is better than the beast spirit, and it can play a whole set of spirit skills. Once used, the effect is multiplied! Xie Yue''s soul skill combo includes control, confusion, attack, and other special effects, which not only have extremely high lethality against a single body, but also have a devastating blow to the group. To be able to become the golden generation with weapons and martial arts, Xie Yue still has two brushes. "attack!" A sharp light flashed in Xie Yue''s eyes, and her heart moved, and countless moon blades were ready to go! "With so many things, do you think I won''t?" Wang Feng smiled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 439： Lost thoroughly! (Eight) Watching countless moonblade attacks, Wang Feng waved his sleeve! Countless black lights flickered, directly attacking the dozens of rotating moon blades! Compared with the number, Xuan Ming thorn is not inferior! Moreover, the opponent''s spirit ability has a very fatal point. Only two moon blades inside are real, and the rest are phantoms condensed with spirit power. Although they have an attack effect under the blessing of a few spirit abilities, they are an energy body in themselves. And Xuan Ming thorn, special breaking is this kind of energy body! Hei Mang faced countless Moon Blade Blood Mang. Suddenly, a dazzling burst of light broke out in the air, and countless energy moon blades were directly penetrated by the black light! Ping Ping Ding Ding... The sharp sound is like an irregular rhythm. Only a few seconds later, all the blood-colored moon blades were broken, and only two real moon blades remained, flying and spinning in the air. Seeing this scene, Xie Yue was immediately stunned. He didn''t expect that his four spirit abilities would be broken so easily by the opponent! How to play this? Naturally, he could see the black awns clearly. They were short thorns, densely packed, and they couldn''t even count them. No wonder his soul bone can change various forms! But such a huge number of short thorns, but they all need soul power to control, is his soul power enough? A forty-fifth level soul master, even if he only needs a trace of soul power to control such a large number of short spines, he may not be able to do it at the fifty-sixth level! Xieyue had a long cold sweat, he was not stupid, and he was naturally able to analyze these problems. A forty-five-level spirit master is actually more durable than his fifty-sixth-level spirit power? But the spirit power level must have been tested, and there will be no falsehoods, which means that the opponent''s spirit power is weird! No wonder it has such a strong strength. "Do you still have soul skills?" Wang Feng''s hoarse voice, like a **** soul stimulating song, made Xie Yue agitated. Xie Yue took a deep breath and retracted the two moon blades. Immediately afterwards, he gently pierced the tip of the moon blade into his chest, although it was very light. But it still pierced the skin, and blood, like a fountain, flowed into the entire Moonblade along the tip, but for a moment. This silver-white moon blade has truly become a blood blade! The dark spirit ring suddenly lighted up from his body. There was a burst of blood in Xie Yue''s eyes, and the whole person was dazzled with a purple-red breath visible to the naked eye. "Soul Skill: Crazy Evil Moon!" Xieyue read the name of the spirit ability full of middle and second aura, her face became awe-inspiring. Wang Feng frowned slightly. At this time Xie Yue''s aura rose instantly, and her overall strength was at least twice as high from her aura. "Hahaha!" Xie Yue''s figure flashed, and she attacked Wang Feng at the extreme speed, still carrying an evil laugh. Seeing this, Wang Feng was quite surprised. This Xie Yue was only a spirit weapon master, but the speed at this time was comparable to a spirit war master of the sixtieth level agile attack system. With a series of evil smiles, it was very ghostly. Immediately afterwards, Xie Yue attacked Wang Feng. The attack speed was extremely fast, one move followed by another, sometimes interspersed with several other spirit abilities. Obviously entered a special attack state. It''s a bit similar to the air space, but in comparison, I don''t know how many times it is worse. But I have to say that Xie Yue''s combat effectiveness at this time is also extremely strong. Obviously, this trick of the Ten Thousand Years Soul Skill is not simple. While playing, Wang Feng defended and Xie Yue attacked. It made Wang Feng slowly perceive Xie Yue''s soul ability effect: Crazy Moon: As the name suggests, it enters a state of madness, speed, strength, and response are greatly improved. Although the spirit abilities cannot be used at will, there are several spirit abilities that can be interspersed in the attack, making it impossible to guard against. Even a battle spirit master of more than sixty levels can withstand the attack of the opponent''s reaction. At this time, Xie Yue can already be compared with Wang Fengs first-level strength, and its strength is slightly inferior, and it is a bit stronger than the previous extreme increase of Zhan Xiaotian, but the opponents spirit power is quickly lost. . This is a powerful burst of spirit ability, which lasts not long, but it is really strong. You must know that with his first-tier strength, he said unceremoniously that Tang San and the seven of them were also able to withstand Tang San''s martial arts. "These three are better than the other... the juniors, it seems... it depends on this Hu Liena." While avoiding this evil moon''s attack leisurely, Wang Feng estimated in his heart. Suddenly found out that it seemed... Tang San and the others were really a bit suspicious. But at this time, watching the rare defense at Jiu Yi Kai finally made many spirit masters in the Spirit Hall breathe a sigh of relief. Especially the Wuhundian Academy. "Brother''s fifth spirit ability has a super high burst...Even a soul emperor of more than sixty ranks can hardly resist it." Hu Liena was a little excited, "I didn''t expect to avoid September 1 to such an extent...it seems there is a chance to win." The reason why Yan and Xieyue are so desperate is because Shrek is not present and cant see it. Second, as long as they win, they can rest and prepare for tomorrows final. By then, they will be the winners. The golden generation naturally does not want to lose. however boom! Wang Feng thought for a while, suddenly loosened his hand~www.novelhall.com~ and slammed a fist to accelerate towards Xie Yue. The speed of this punch was abruptly faster than that, and with Xie Yue''s current state, there was absolutely no way to react. It directly caused Xie Yue''s whole body to be beaten into the air with one punch, and then landed on the side of Wuhundian Academy, and landed at Hu Liena''s feet. "..." Hu Liena. Sorry, I accidentally used the second level of strength. "Wang Feng said in his heart. Ever since Xie Yue broke out, Wang Feng has been thinking about whether Tang San and the others can beat this Wuhun Temple Academy team. Without paying attention, he hid the Xuan Ming Jia and directly activated the second level of strength... In an instant. There was another silence. Everyone at the scene was dumbfounded, isn''t Xie Yue finally evenly matched with Jiu Yi Kai? Why did you lose suddenly? "This September 1 opened, but also hidden strength..." Sword Douluo was a little speechless, "Fengzhi, there is a real problem with this nine-one opening. There is a big problem..." Ning Fengzhi was also silent. This similar attack method, Wang Feng used against Tang San in the previous promotion match, suddenly disappeared from Xuan Ming Jia and entered into the second gear state, making the speed of one punch soar! It''s like the rocket has entered the second stage of acceleration. It''s hard to guard against! And it''s very weird, extremely difficult to detect! That is to say, a titled Douluo powerhouse like Sword Douluo can instantly detect the clues of this. If you change to another person, you may not be able to detect it, because it is too fast. At most a few tenths of a second. Mysterious soul bone, surging strength, ten thousand year soul ring, weird spear spirit, what else does he have? What else is hidden? Ning Fengzhi asked silently. Xie Yue lost. Lost thoroughly. After attacking a large circle, Jiu Yi didn''t lose a single hair, but was blown away with a punch. (End of this chapter) Chapter 440： 10 unsolved mysteries of the soul master world (9) There was a dead silence on the side of Wuhundian Academy. In the Golden Generation, the only three people who were awarded the Purple Order by the Pope were Hu Liena. The other two were completely defeated, their strength was fully utilized, and the ten thousand years spirit ring was used, but it was still useless! Hu Liena suddenly felt a little horrible at September 1st, just as analyzed by the older generation of strong teachers in the temple. The strength of this 91 open is far stronger than the strength of each of them! Originally it was just an analysis. Now that I have fought in actual combat, I can only feel the power and fear after seeing it with my own eyes. "Sister, give up." Xie Yue said with an aura, "You can''t beat him... save your strength, and you can fight Shrek in the afternoon." Hu Liena was startled. Admit defeat? She is a direct disciple of the Pope, the saint of Wuhun Temple, so she surrendered? "No, I want to try." Hu Liena slowly walked up. She is a control system, or a very strong control system, she may not be able to try it. Even if she loses, she has nothing to say, but she must not admit defeat like this! Hu Liena walked onto the square, this is already the last person of the golden generation. With super strong control ability, she does not have any ability to attack, but this does not mean that she cannot defeat the enemy! On the contrary, in the three golden generations, her talent is the highest, and her strength is the strongest. Because even Xie Yue and Yan are not immune to her control ability! Especially her now! Seeing Hu Liena stepping onto the stage, Bibi Dong''s eyes were slow. If she surrendered directly, Bibi Dong would be disappointed. As the golden generation, if she doesn''t even have the courage to face the enemy, then there is no need to become her disciple. Moreover, the Spirit Hall has the best healing soul saint, and there are many treasures of heaven and earth, and they can quickly recover from any injury. Of course this is a bit cheating, but the three of them are from the Spirit Hall, so it doesn''t matter if they use it. on the square. The two confronted each other. For some reason, Hu Liena looked at Jiu Yi''s cold eyes and felt a special killing intent, very weak. But it made her heart jump slightly. When the cardinal called the start, Hu Liena quickly released her spirit, and the four spirit rings on her body lit up in turn. Her four spirit rings are purely used to enhance her mental power, and at the same time to enhance the charm of the Heavenly Fox Martial Spirit. With such a huge improvement, even those 60th-level war spirit masters with incomparably firm spirit will not be immune to them, and will be affected by various degrees of charm. A ray of red light was released from Hu Liena''s eyes. She looked directly at Jiu Yi Kai. Was slightly surprised. Because the other party did not attack at the first time, but looked at her in place! Seeing this, Hu Liena did not hesitate, the enchanting light in her eyes looked directly at Jiu Yi, her lips opened slightly, and a low call was made. Her charm is all-round, not just a look. It also contains the mist spreading in the air, sounds, and every movement of her. Among them, the aerosol can shield breathing. You can close your eyes without watching the action. But the sound cannot be blocked. Wang Feng roughly understood Hu Liena''s special and powerful charm ability. Her voice is conducted in a way similar to sound waves. Even if you block your ears, it can also be conducted through bone, making the soul master''s body weak and numb, affecting the spirit and falling into the other''s charm. To put it simply, sound has air conduction and bone conduction. Hu Liena''s sound includes two types. So, just plugging your ears is useless, and she can also charm you. It just means that the effect will decrease a bit. Compared with Xiao Wu''s pure spirit ability that charms her eyes, it is much stronger. This is why Hu Liena is so powerful! However, this was of no use to Wang Feng. Because all of this is based on the fact that Hu Liena surpasses the opponent''s mental power to work. Wang Feng has a black hoop spirit skull, which is too strong. Hu Liena looked at Wang Feng, whose eyes were still clear, shocked in her heart. How could there be no effect at all? Suddenly, Hu Liena frowned, and the fifth spirit ring lit up again! A soft croak of fox rang softly from her body! Suddenly, even the cardinal who was present, his eyes flickered abruptly for a few seconds, and then he was sober and looked at Hu Liena with shock. He is a soul saint, and he will be slightly affected by Hu Liena at this time for a few seconds! Although only a few seconds, this is exaggerated enough! The difference between the two is more than twenty levels of spirit power! But at this time Hu Liena''s mental power had reached the level of his cardinal! But Wang Feng''s eyes became more gloomy. The breath similar to Shui Binger. In this spirit ring, there was also an aura similar to Shui Bing''er''s fourth spirit ability. He felt the breath of the stars more clearly. "What a strong spirit ability!" Ning Fengzhi whispered, "This girl''s fifth spirit ring is probably not easy." Jian Douluo nodded slightly, his face also a bit solemn, "There is still a bit of spirit beast breath, this girl''s martial arts must have been mutated, she should have a skull ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there is a bit of skull The spirit beast''s remaining aura is enhanced by this spirit ability. It''s really peculiar. I''m afraid this spirit beast is a perfect match for her, and she still becomes a spirit ring on its own, otherwise her spirit ability won''t be so strong." "Even more than seventy-level soul saints can cause some effects..." The square was very close, and it was difficult for Jian Douluo to perceive it clearly. He glanced at Pope Bibi Dong, but saw Bibi moved slightly and nodded. He didn''t say much, just a hint of pride in his eyes. After all, this is her disciple, carefully cultivated. Even the soul sage of more than seventy levels could not resist. Can Wang Feng resist it? As long as she is charmed, Hu Liena only needs to control her and let him say the three words "I admit defeat" and it will succeed. However, at this moment... Shh~ A crisp whistle sounded. The sudden whistles broke the tranquility of the square directly, like lightning bolts in the silent sky, awakening everything in the world. Hu Liena''s face suddenly changed, her face was flushed a little, and she spit out a mouthful of blood, her brain was shocked, and her spirit was plunged into chaos! Even the dark spirit ring on her body was turbulent. She stepped back several steps, bleeding from the corner of her mouth, covering her head, only feeling a splitting headache. Seeing this, the audience was stunned. Even Bibi Dong was stunned. Did not expect this scene at all! Only Ning Fengzhi stood up suddenly. Appeared again! A whistle broke the spirit ability of others! Ning Fengzhi was watching when he was playing against Tianshui College on September 1st. Even Gu Rong couldn''t explain the situation at that time! Ning Fengzhi once thought that the ten unsolved mysteries of the soul master world at this time! He looked at Sword Douluo, and found that the mainland famous swordsman Chenxin, Sword Douluo, was also startled at this moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 441： No one is invincible! (ten) Obviously, he didn''t understand either. This is really an ordinary whistle. Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo didn''t understand either. Even Bibi Dong didn''t see any problems! Because there is no spirit power fluctuation! How is this done? Hu Liena fainted. The cardinal turned directly into a light and shadow, held Hu Liena with his arm, inspected it, and said solemnly: "The spirit is backlashed, and it doesn''t matter." He said to Bibi Dong''s position. Bibi Dong nodded slightly. After speaking, the cardinal, who was the referee, took another look at Wang Feng and had to announce: "Purple Star Academy wins!" In this way, Jiu Yi Kai won the victory and entered the finals. All the soul masters in the audience watched the back of Jiu Yi Kai slowly walking down the square, without knowing what to say. The three of the Golden Generation of Wuhun Palace were defeated by him in this way? Or... defeated without injury? When this news reached Tang San and his party who were resting at the moment, it was directly shocked. "Defeat without injury?" Ma Hongjun swallowed, "Rongrong, is this really what your father said?" Because they were sent back by Bibi Dong in advance, they did not see any battle scenes. "Father said it himself." Ning Rongrong nodded and pursed his lips, "I originally wanted to ask my father how he defeated him and what the spirit abilities of the three golden generations were, but he did not say." Ning Fengzhi would definitely not talk to Ning Rongrong about such things. If he said that, he was tantamount to taking the initiative to betray the Papal Palace, which was an unwise choice. "Is the Golden Generation too weak... or is the September 1 Open too strong?" Oscar squeezed his chin and thought, "But how come the Golden Generation is also a 50-odd soul king. Although it is a personal battle, it cannot be defeated without injury, right?" "Forget the time." Dai Mubai looked at the sky, "From the time we got down to Uncle Nings message to us, its been less than an hour, minus the information transmission process... and it may be even shorter, which means that September 1 is only used. In less than an hour, we lost three people in a row." Thinking of this, Dai Mubai was speechless. "How to fight this?" Ning Rongrong suddenly walked in front of the master and said coquettishly, "Master, if we defeat the Wuhun Temple team in the afternoon, you might as well let Wang Feng play in the finals, otherwise..." Otherwise, you can''t win at all! Tang San was also a little silent. Hearing the news from Ning Fengzhi, his first reaction was that maybe the championship is really unlikely. They still have confidence in defeating the team of Wuhun Palace, but they defeated Jiuyikai... To be reasonable, watching September 1st get stronger all the way, the seven of them felt their confidence was being squeezed a little bit. The master was a little silent, he opened his mouth, for a moment he didn''t know what to say. suddenly! "No." The master''s face changed suddenly and sternly, "You guys, when you encounter difficulties, you think of Xiaofeng. Without him, wouldn''t you be the Shrek Seven Monsters? Ridiculous! Rongrong, Especially you, remember not to have such thoughts!" "You have to believe in yourself!" The master pointed at several people in Flanders, and continued to sternly said, "Look at Dean Flanders, Teacher Erlong, and Zao Wou-ki. They have been training you hard over the past two years. If you suffer, dont they? Are you worthy of the teachers when you say such discouraging words? Are you worthy of Xiaofeng?" Hearing the master''s anger, the seven suddenly bowed their heads in shame. "You now represent not only the seven of you, but also our Shrek, and even more of our teachers. You can choose to surrender for the sake of tactics, but when you really face the enemy, you must not be timid!" "Be sure to believe in yourself, you can beat September 1st!" "No one is invincible!" The master looked like a torch, looking at several people. Seeing this, the seven people''s hearts suddenly burst into excitement, and their faces flushed. "Teacher is right, we were wrong!" Tang San took a deep breath, "No one is invincible! Even if September 1st opens, we Shrek Seven Devils will definitely have a way. Without Brother Feng, we must be able to. Beat him!" The remaining six nodded. The master looked at the seven with relief. Wuhun Hall, in the Healing Hall. Bibi Dongka looked at Hu Liena who was lying on the bed, who had basically recovered completely, and asked calmly: "Lena, what''s the situation?" "teacher" Hu Liena sat up gently from the bed. "Lie down and tell me directly about the situation." Bibi Dong helped Hu Liena''s shoulders. A whistle can break ten thousand years of spirit ability, and such a bizarre thing has never happened in the spirit master world. It was too ridiculous, and Bibi Dong naturally wanted to ask Hu Liena about the specific situation at the time. After all, there are some things that only I can know clearly~www.novelhall.com~Well. " Hu Liena recalled that time and whispered, "When the whistle on September 1st sounded, I felt that my consciousness was shaken...it should be the consciousness of the stars." "That soul beast?" Bibi Dongdai frowned, her voice slightly cold, "Sure enough, the consciousness of this soul beast is still haunting it, so I just pulled out its consciousness." "No, no teacher!" Hu Liena Huarong said, "The soul ring and soul bone of the stars have mutated my martial soul, making me stronger, and I can''t hurt it. If the consciousness of the stars is taken out, my martial soul will become weak. Degradation, my spirit ring will even burst, and my spirit will be severely damaged... and I have promised the star, I am already familiar with it now..." Hearing this, Bibi Dong frowned and snorted softly. "Your situation is very complicated now." Bibi Dong said slowly, "There was a person who knew martial spirits very well. I wanted him to help you see the situation, but he may not be willing. If your fifth spirit ability has always had such shortcomings, you will be defeated. It breaks as soon as you open a whistle, which means you will always have a handle in his hand. The teacher does not know how he did it, but it should have something to do with your soul beast." Hu Liena nodded gently. "After the contest is over, I will ask him to stay and see your situation." A sharp light flashed in Bibi Dong''s eyes, "I can''t let my disciple leave any handle to others! I can''t withdraw the consciousness of this soul beast, so he can''t live." Hearing this, Hu Liena was taken aback, and suddenly said, "Teacher, I think September 1st should be a little special... According to my guess, he may know the stars. Teacher, will you let me talk to him in person?" Bibi Dong glanced at his beloved disciple and nodded slowly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 442： 7-person fusion technology (1) in the afternoon. Wang Feng went to watch the battle with Tang San this time. September 1 is not allowed, but Wang Feng as a substitute is allowed. Actually speaking, he still has to rely on the Black Hoop Spirit Skull. Even if he doesn''t use the skull, the fog shadow spirit ability can soften his breath a bit. Otherwise, with the strength of Title Douluo, even if he wears a black robe and a mask, he should be able to detect clues from the slight aura, plus the red lotus spirit that he revealed during the test, which is not so impressive. A problem is detected. Of course it is impossible to make a move. But Wang Feng didn''t tell Tang San the three soul abilities he knew from the Golden Generation. Because it is not necessary. Wang Feng calculated a little, and even with the injuries of the three in the morning, plus Yan was shot with his own sharpshooter, the Shrek Seven Devils had a chance to overcome. There was less than four hours in the middle, and it was impossible for the Golden Generation to recover so quickly. However, when Wang Feng and Tang San came to the square in the afternoon, they were shocked on the spot. I saw Yan, Xieyue, and Hu Liena standing on the side of the square intact. It is a bit exaggerated to say that it is intact, because the three people''s faces are a little pale, but their aura is also slightly weaker, but at least half of their strength has been restored. Even if the wound caused by the Soul Killer on Yan''s body was blocked by a special breath, it must be Titled Douluo''s hand! However, Yan''s face was still a bit hideous and convulsed, and he was obviously still suffering in his soul, but was suppressed by the injury, and the pain was much weaker. This Martial Spirit Hall is really willing to pay for it. Wang Feng was speechless. Even if the three of them were injured in the morning, they had to rest for at least one day to recover some. Unexpectedly, the Wuhun Palace would help them recover almost in just a few hours. Even Title Douluo also shot. "Mistress, then you can only look at your own performance." Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. After the two parties were in place, they went straight on stage without any hesitation. There were basically no spectators here. Most of them were from Wuhun Hall. Apart from Ning Fengzhi, there were also masters, Liu Erlong, and a few teachers. Wang Feng was behind the two teachers. At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on the square, and only a few cast their eyes on Wang Feng. "This kid is not going to play?" Ning Fengzhi frowned slightly, "Although the three of the Golden Generation were severely injured in the morning, although the strength of the Spirit Hall cannot be cured, they can recover most of their combat power. Tang San and the others have a very low chance of winning. what." Sword Douluo also set his gaze on Wang Feng, scrutinized it, but did not answer. Bibi Dong also glanced at Wang Feng slightly, then retracted his gaze and didn''t look much. Because at this time, the game has already started. Wang Feng watched intently. Even if the three of them recovered most of their combat power, Yan and Xie Yue''s ten thousand year spirit ring would not dare to use it again. The injuries of these three people are not completely healed. If you continue to use that ten thousand year spirit ability, plus the old wounds are not healed, I am afraid that there will be more damage, and then it will not be a simple cure. When the game started. It was not Hu Liena of the golden generation who took the lead. It was Yan and Xie Yue, and two more than forty-level war spirit masters behind them. At the same time, Tang Sanqi directly formed a circle, with Oscar and Ning Rongrong in the center. The six people outside were led by Tang San, followed by Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing. The latter grabbed the shoulders of the former. Oscar and Ning Rongrong in the center held Tang San''s back with both hands at the same time. The nine-star colored glaze tower in Ning Rongrong''s palm burst forth four rays of light in turn, falling on Tang San. Immediately afterwards, all the spirits of the seven were lit up! Forty-nine spirit rings were shining with dazzling light, and Tang San in the first part was shrouded in light, suddenly sending out a long howl! "Blue Silver Cage!" The blue silver grass in Tang San''s palm became extremely bright, as if it had doubled in size. The instantaneous blue silver cage instantly trapped Yan and Xieyue, as well as the two agile attack type war spirit masters. In addition to Hu Liena, there are two auxiliary spirit masters who directly give four people an increase. Although not comparable to Ning Rongrong, it was not bad compared to ordinary disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. But at this time, Tang San, who was only less than the forty-fourth level, directly trapped the four Xie Yue with a blue silver cage. It stands to reason that with Xie Yue and Yan''s strength, it would be right to break through this blue silver cage in an instant, but at this time they just did not break. "It''s a seven-person fusion technique." Wang Feng nodded slightly, "Gather the power of the seven on one person... or on Tang San. The rest of the people closed their eyes and closed the five senses. This can be done only by trusting Xiao San completely. " With the strength of the previous Blazing Academy team, they can use special fire storage fusion skills to raise Huo Wushuang''s strength to more than fifty levels. With the current strength of the seven, all of them were added to Tang San alone~www.novelhall.com~ To say nothing, it was possible to raise Tang San''s strength to more than sixty levels, close to the seventieth level. Otherwise, he wouldn''t trap Yan and Xie Yue in the blue silver cage. The most important point was that because Tang San possessed the Purple Demon Eye, his mental power was easy for ordinary spirit masters, and he could resist Hu Liena''s charm. If Hu Liena could not use the fifth spirit ability, then it would be difficult to affect Tang San and the seven. This is the best way to defeat the golden generation at this time. Otherwise, in front of the huge spirit power gap, Tang San''s chances of winning were too low. Obviously, the three of the Golden Generation didn''t expect Tang San to hide this kind of hole cards, and they were overwhelmed for a while. Hu Lina frowned slightly, stood up a few steps, and the four spirit rings on her body shone in turn, red mist and whispers one after another, wanting the seven to spread away. But at this time, the seven are one, except for Tang San, the other five have closed the five senses, and it is unrealistic for the spirit to be connected to affect them by charm. Hu Liena intends to release her charms to interrupt the harassment of her spirit skills during the battle, because her spirit skills have been exposed. If she releases her spirit skills in the first place, the other party will be prepared. Instead, she will not let go and can still let the other party. Don''t fight wholeheartedly. But I didn''t expect that the other party would directly use this seven-person fusion technique when he came up. Although it was not a seven-person martial soul fusion technique, it seemed to be equally strong! "Brother, be careful!" Hu Liena snorted and hurriedly reminded, "That Tang San''s strength has now reached about sixty-five level, and every one of his spirit abilities is very strong! Also, be careful of his Clear Sky Hammer!" "know!" A light flashed in Xie Yue''s eyes, and Yue Wu started, and the two moon blades strangled a burst of vigor in the air, directly smashing all the vines in the blue silver cage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 443： 3 1 body martial soul fusion (2) The Yan on the other side was uncomfortable, because the blue silver grass fire prevented him from burning the blue silver cage. Only relying on strength, with the blessing of the raging body and the firework cover, can barely tear the blue silver cage to pieces. The other two spirit masters were not so lucky, they were completely controlled by the blue silver cage. Just as Yan and Xieyue had just competed, Tang San charged two shots to complete the cobweb **** and attacked them. At the same time, Tang San instantly disappeared using the blue silver grass, and a hammer appeared in his hand. It is the Clear Sky Hammer! Tang San''s idea was simple, he wanted to use the tyrannical power to quickly defeat the three of them! In addition, he owns the Tang Sect martial arts, whether it is controlling a crane to capture a dragon or a ghost, he is very powerful, and he can definitely do it against two people at level 55 at this time! to this end! Tang San frantically injected his spirit power into the Clear Sky Hammer. With the continuous infusion of soul power, the Clear Sky Hammer slowly became larger, and finally turned into a half-meter-long giant hammer! The dark golden color exudes a strong breath. Seeing this scene, many people present changed their faces. "The real body of the Clear Sky Hammer." Ning Fengzhi whispered, "The combination of the seven of them was able to allow Tang San to use the real body of the Clear Sky Hammer! It seems that the Spirit Palace will lose this battle." The Clear Sky Hammer is known as the number one weapon spirit in the mainland. Once its real body appears, the power it can radiate may be unimaginable. Generally, it is only at level 70, the weapon spirit will have its true body. At that time, it was generally a turning point for the Soul Master. But at this time Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer''s real body was relatively fictitious, because his actual spirit power had not yet reached seventy. It was just barely achieved by the joint efforts of seven people. Haotians true body. Watching this scene, Wang Feng suddenly jumped in his heart. If my level is higher... can I use the real Pangu axe if I drive the Pangu axe? Pan Gu Axe Wang Feng only used it twice, each time it was a vision of heaven and earth, shaking from all directions, so Wang Feng did not dare to use it casually. But from the perspective of Wuhun, Pan Gu Axe is indeed a weapon Wuhun, and it stands to reason that it also has a real body form. You should know that in the previous two times, Wang Feng only used his soul power to make the Pangu axe condense the entity for attack, it was just a small axe. If one''s spirit power is enough, can Pan Gu axe condense into his true form? Wang Feng''s heart beats. A normal weapon spirit master needs more than seventy levels of strength. But in fact, his soul power is compressed, reaching about level fifty, and his soul power is basically more durable than a spirit master of more than seventy levels. But Pan Gu Axe''s real body, is the strength of more than seventy levels enough? Moreover, it should take a special understanding to be able to do it? Wang Feng''s thoughts were flying when he saw the real form of this weapon spirit for the first time. If you can really use the Pangu axe, turning it into a giant axe with a length of tens of meters, afraid that a single axe can chop the papal palace in half? However, with Wang Feng''s current strength, it is far from impossible. Even the normal Pangu axe can barely be used. Even if the Pangu axe is forced to come out, I am afraid that Wang Feng will have to hang it, and the meteor tears will not save him. But having this kind of thinking in his heart also made Wang Feng a little more thinking and expecting about Pan Gu Axe. In fact, I occasionally remembered that from the perspective of martial arts category alone, Chaos Qinglian also belongs to weapon martial arts, as well as martial arts real bodies, and depending on the form, the power that the real body emits is different, but Wang Feng still has no choice. Use the Wuhun true form. Such as Golden Lotus, Red Lotus, Black Lotus, and Soul Killer, they should all have their own special martial arts form and abilities. In short, the soul power level is not high, and the strength is not up to the standard. Wang Feng hadn''t thought about the real body of Wuhun before, but now when he thinks about it, it is like opening a door. Chaos Qinglian''s various abilities should be more than this, but it should take a long time to try it out. After all, Douluo''s world was not very strong in Wang Feng''s eyes. To put it simply, most people like Title Douluo would not be able to resist a mushroom. At this time, with the appearance of Haotian''s true body, the scene has undergone some changes. Tang San was holding the real body of the Clear Sky Hammer, using the crane control to capture the dragon and ghost shadows, under the two hammers, directly flew the Yan and Xieyue hammers, spouting blood in his mouth. The power of this Haotian true body still needs to be respected, even if Wang Feng is in the first gear, he can''t hold it. After the second gear is turned on, the body enters another state, and the speed is greatly increased. If the strength of the body is less than the mysterious armor, it will also rise to a level. It is not easy to face hard, but it can be infinite dodge. Unless you use the deification, or the soul ability of the Soul Killer, or the possession of the dark angel''s martial soul, you can pick up this clear sky hammer that shows its true body at will. The Clear Sky Hammer, which was seven or eight meters long, was dark gold, and its momentum alone gave people a feeling of unmatched! Xie Yue and Yan both flew out and were injured again. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com Fortunately, one of the two auxiliary spirit masters was healed. Although his level was only over forty, he also displayed healing type spirit abilities to restore their injuries. "None of the three of us''s ten thousand year spirit abilities can be used." Hu Liena whispered, "Use that trick, otherwise, we won''t be able to beat it! Although my spirit has mutated and is not stable, it can be used by the three of us. If we don''t use it, we may lose." All three of them understood the power of the Clear Sky Hammer. "it is good!" The other two nodded, and the three of them assumed a triangular posture. The spirits on their bodies suddenly lit up at the same time, and fifteen spirit rings were intertwined on the three of them. "It''s a three-person martial arts fusion skill." The master''s expression sank, "Xiao Feng, what you previously inferred was that the two possessed the martial soul fusion skill, but I didn''t expect these three people to have the three martial soul fusion skill." Wang Feng''s expression also became serious. Hu Liena''s martial soul has been mutated. In Wang Feng''s impression, it was Hu Liena and her brother who possessed the martial soul fusion skill. But now I didn''t expect it to be a three-person martial arts fusion skill? Is it possible to say that after the mutation, Hu Liena''s martial spirit fits better? Coupled with the three years of companionship, the three of them have new martial arts fusion skills, If this is the case, it is hard to say. on the square. The three of them, led by Hu Liena, a beautiful fox with a star mark on his forehead, suddenly jumped out gently. Immediately afterwards, the Flame Lord on Yan''s body instantly merged into that fox, and Xieyue''s Moon Blade also merged into Hu Liena''s body! The two disappeared directly! Hu Liena''s body grew slowly, and three tails grew behind him. Flames rose all over his body. Each hand held a moon blade. The pupils turned pink, and a red mist spread all over his body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 444： Moonflame Star Fox (3) When she reached a height of two meters, Hu Liena''s figure barely stopped, and her ears turned into fluffy fox ears. From a distance, it looks like a half-human fox, with a deep imprinted star on the forehead, but the strange thing is that the whole body exudes an extremely strange aura. "Martial Soul Fusion Skill: Moon Flame Star Fox!" The whisper sounded softly. The breath of horror rose from Hu Liena! Not losing to Tang San at this time, his aura was even stronger! ! The power of the three martial arts fusion skills is beyond doubt. At the beginning of the Golden Triangle, two soul sages, a great soul master less than 30th level, can resist Dugu Bo with martial and soul fusion. Even if the strength of the three is not full at this time, they are still very strong. Wang Feng guessed that if the opponent is fully capable, he might be able to reach the 80th level! No wonder you have the confidence to win your 9/9 status in a team battle. If in a team battle, these three people are fully capable of performing this martial arts fusion skill, then Wang Feng will really have to come up with something real. It is a pity that the three of them were injured at this time, and they were weakened a lot by using the Trinity Martial Spirit Fusion Technique. But they were also better than the current Tang San. "It''s no wonder that such a powerful martial arts fusion technique was not used in the previous battle against the emperor." Wang Feng looked quite curious, "I don''t know which of you will win." At this time. Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer body fought against the Moonflame Star Fox that Hu Liena had turned into. The strengths of the two sides are almost the same, but in terms of combat, Tang San possesses Tang Sect martial arts, possesses ghost shadows and the skills of controlling cranes and dragons, and can fully display the Clear Sky Hammer! And the Clear Sky Hammer was stronger than Moon Blade. Adding to the increase Ning Rongrong gave to Tang San, it can be said that he played well with Yueyan Xinghu. Hu Liena, who had become Moonflame Star Fox, had a new spirit ability, and her original spirit ability could not be used. So for a time, both sides played very anxiously. Inexplicable. Possessing the trinity fusion technique of the flame lord fusion, makes the Moonflame Star Fox possess super defensive ability. Even the Clear Sky Hammer could not give Hu Liena a fatal blow. At this time, the endurance of both parties is generally tested. In the same circumstances, whoever can hold on for longer will win. A moment later, as Hu Liena was hammered away by Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer again. There were many cracks in the moon blade in her hand. Seeing this, Hu Liena''s face changed slightly. After all, it was the Clear Sky Hammer. When the two collided, the Moon Blade couldn''t be more powerful than the Clear Sky Hammer. It would be extremely detrimental to them to fight for a long time. In addition, the three of them were injured, so it was barely possible to display the martial soul fusion technique. But at this time, Tang San was not feeling well either, and bursts of blood appeared in his eyes, and he was obviously approaching the limit. The two sides have probably reached a peak. "However, Xiao San''s Eight Spider Lances have not been used yet. Are you planning to hide them to deal with Jiu Yi Kai?" Wang Feng was surprised, "If you hide the Eight Spider Lances at this time, you will lose..." Soon, Hu Liena attacked Tang San again. In this state, although Tang San was not enchanted by her at this time, with the powerful physical quality and strength of the three martial souls fusion, she had no Moon Blade in her hand. The sky hammer is durable, but the strength is still superior, and it is more durable. I saw the moon blade in Hu Liena''s hand spinning, the flames all over her body boiling, and the moon blade drove a fierce flame storm! As if he wanted a single blow to decide the victory or defeat, Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer seemed to be a bit bigger, and with a frightening aura, he also attacked Hu Liena! Boom! The two figures smashed into the air like streamers. An explosion of flames shook away from the square, and immediately after the storm dispersed, countless fragments burst out. Wang Feng could see clearly that it was a fragment of Eight Spider Lances. After a while, the two figures suddenly shot out! It was Tang San and Hu Liena! Tang San was the first to kneel on one knee, spouting several mouthfuls of blood, and his back was even more bloody. But the next moment, I saw Hu Liena crashing to the ground, and the Moonflame Spirit Fox disappeared, turning into two other figures, lying on the ground with a pale face. "It''s Eight Spider Lances." Wang Feng secretly said, "At the moment when the two sides intertwined and collided, Tang San used the Eight Spider Lances to give the opponent a fatal blow!" The hole cards are to be reserved until the critical moment before they can be used. However, it is a pity that Hu Lina''s attack is also very extraordinary, using the moon blade to spin and form a fire storm. The two collided against each other. Although Tang San in the flame storm attacked the Moonflame Star Fox with the Eight Spider Lances, he was also injured by the opponent''s Flame Moon Blade. He cut off the eight spears again and again, fearing that it would be difficult to recover in a short time. But Tang San didn''t fall to the ground, even if the Eight Spider Lances were broken, he still had the power to fight. On the contrary, the three of the opponents seemed to have no power to fight. The remaining members of the Wuhun Temple Academy, even though Tang San had few left~www.novelhall.com~, they were not opponents. The square was silent for a while. "Truly victory." The master whispered, "It''s really a terrible victory. Even if the three of the golden generation are injured, if they are not injured, the winning rate will be even lower." The master has a strong judgment on the overall situation. The analysis with Wang Feng was good. If the Golden Generation did not get injured in the morning, Tang San''s winning rate would be too low. It is difficult to win even with seven-person fusion skills. Like Xie Yue Wannian Soul Ability, or Hu Liena''s Wannian Soul Ability, even Tang San might be disturbed, or Yan''s Wannian Soul Ability. It''s hard to deal with. The difference in spirit power levels is too big. unfortunately But it is not easy to be able to hit this level now. In the viewing seat in front, Bibi Dong had a calm expression and remained silent. The other two Title Douluos were equally silent. Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo did the same. "Do you still fight?" Tang San stood up and held the Clear Sky Hammer. Although his legs were trembling, he was like a murderous god, his eyes were blood-red, exuding a fierce aura. With that, Tang San looked at the fragments of the Eight Spider Lances on the ground that had been stranded short in the flame storm. "Why not?" At this moment, Hu Liena stood up and said slowly, We didnt expect that your Shrek Academy would be so powerful, and you could use the Seven-Person Fusion Technique to fight back and forth with our Trinity Martial Soul Fusion Technique, and even use it. The hidden soul bone just blocked our attack at the critical moment." If the opponent''s martial spirit is not the Clear Sky Hammer, it will not be able to achieve this level if it is replaced by another weapon spirit. Moreover, the identity and skills of the other party are also very strange. Adding up these kinds of things, if you change to another person, not Tang San, you will never be able to do this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 445： Shrek (4) Unfortunately, this is a team battle, not an individual battle. " Hu Liena smiled slightly, and she saw her head suddenly lit up, "I have a soul bone, and the soul ability of my soul bone, you may not imagine, is that it can restore the strength of the three!" Seeing this scene, Wang Feng took a breath. He didn''t expect that Hu Liena''s head soul ability came from the powerful recovery ability of the stars. Xingyue Fox itself possesses extremely strong recovery ability. Hu Liena''s 50th-thousand-year spirit ring is the additional spiritual power and charm ability of the stars. In addition to enhancing Hu Liena''s spiritual power, the head spirit bone is its true spirit ability, which is recovery and healing! Hu Liena didn''t use it in personal battles before! Teams all have hole cards, Tang San has soul bones, but now Hu Liena also has soul bones! Seeing this, Tang San smiled. Really strong, this golden generation is really ridiculously strong. In Hu Liena''s skull, a star-like light radiated. In the range of this light, Xie Yue and Yan were recovering almost at a speed visible to the naked eye! Seeing this, Tang San disappeared from the Clear Sky Hammer, and squatted down weakly, as if he had no intention of resisting. next moment! Tang San suddenly grabbed the fragments of the Eight Spider Lances on the ground with both hands, and used his mysterious jade hand to shoot these fragments directly up! "There are two hidden weapon techniques!" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up slightly, "The Rainstorm Pear Blossom I first saw... Another one, it should also be a Tang Sect hidden weapon technique." Tang San used both hands, distracted and used, each hand released a different hidden weapon technique. These Eight Spider Lance fragments are highly poisonous. They are also mixed with toxins that are not known in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, as well as the toxins attached to the human face demon spider, and the fire poison attached to the two fairy grasses And methamphetamine. Twenty-seven rays of light, all shot towards the three. Only the three of them were surprised. And Tang San''s other concealed weapon technique released by his other hand only exploded out ten less than ten fragments, but each one had a different trajectory, flying and circling in mid-air. The three of them immediately used their spirit power to directly disperse the 27 fragments released by Rainstorm Lihua, but the remaining 10 fragments could not be avoided. Because the angle is too tricky. Even the remaining four other players are like this. The skin was cut directly! Seeing this, Tang San had a faint smile on his face. The poison entered the body and instantly interrupted the release of Hu Liena''s soul bone, and the recovery of the three was directly interrupted. With the poison on the Eight Spider Lances, it could be said that the situation was extremely dangerous. But Tang San was also unable to fall to the ground at this time. The other six monsters also woke up, but they all lost their spirit power. "The situation is weird." Wang Feng watched for a long while and whispered, "It seems that I can''t tell who wins... who loses." Although Tang San used the Eight Spider Lances as a hidden weapon, he used his last strength to interrupt the release of Hu Liena''s spirit abilities and poisoned the three of them here. But at this time he also has no power. Moreover, the three of the Golden Generation, even though they were poisoned into the body, still possess a certain degree of combat power, but once they set off, they will inevitably allow the toxin to expand rapidly in the body, and it may be impossible to cure it by then. Therefore, they cannot move at all. And the remaining four people in the remaining Wuhun Palace were not the golden generation, and under this severe poison, they did not have any resistance. The master also nodded solemnly. He couldn''t judge this situation, who was the winner, because both sides fell to the ground. The soul power of the remaining six monsters was emptied, and their faces were a little pale, although they could still be beaten by their physical fitness. But at this time the golden generation also has combat power. "It should be the junior and they won." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "Because if no one admits defeat all the time, it will be the golden generation who will suffer. By then, the poison will invade the internal organs and all three of them will have to be abandoned." Sure enough, Hu Liena quickly gave in through gritted teeth. At this point, the game came to an end. On the viewing seat in front of the main hall, Bibi Dong''s expression changed slightly, and in the end he only took a deep look at the seven Shrek, without saying much. At this level, both sides have tried their best. "It''s just that... what will you use to beat me tomorrow?" Wang Feng thought to himself, Tang Sanqi''s hole cards were all out. After using the seven-person combined technique, the opponent also forced the spirit fusion technique, and the Eight Spider Lances were used, and in the end even the Tang Sect hidden weapon technique was used. What are you using to fight us? Wang Feng shook his head. If this set was prepared for himself, he might still use his strength. But now it''s all used up, and it''s estimated that it won''t be used at all tomorrow. Once you start your second gear, you have to rest your breath. You don''t even need the second gear. Speaking of, this is the second real team battle between Wang Feng and the Shrek Seven Monsters. Moreover, Tang San was still injured, and he couldn''t use this seven-person fusion technique tomorrow. "It seems that I have to help you~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng sighed and shook his head. At this time, watching everyone injured in the audience, Ning Fengzhi frowned slightly, and turned in his palm, the Qibao Glazed Pagoda directly emerged, turning into a huge tower of more than ten meters, seven rays of light emerged, all covering everyone in different directions. Away. Several rays of light descended, causing Tang San who was lying on the ground to quickly recover, and the Golden Generation three on the other side barely stood up. Ning Fengzhi is a seventy-ninth-level auxiliary soul sage, and his strength is naturally extraordinary. His Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda possesses extremely strong healing powers and other abilities. You can let Tang San and Hu Liena suppress the injuries. "Little monster, go and help those three people detoxify." Dugu Bo walked to the square and said in a deep voice. Although he could solve it, it would be very troublesome, and Tang San could absorb it with Eight Spider Lances. "it is good." Tang San nodded, and under Ning Fengzhi''s healing, an Eight Spider Lance was recondensed and walked to the three of Hu Liena. "He wants to detoxify the three." Ning Fengzhi looked at Bibi Dong and the two Title Douluo and explained. Bibi Dong was silent. At this moment, Tang San walked to the three of them, and gently pierced the Eight Spider Lances into the shoulders of the three of them, absorbing all the toxins. When passing by Yan, his pupils shrank slightly. Because he saw Yan at this time, in a state of extreme pain, this was obviously not caused by his toxin. They fought a battle with September 1 in the morning and their injuries have not fully recovered. Tang San thought in his heart, It must be the Spirit Hall that helped them forcibly suppress the injury, otherwise we will definitely lose out today! I don''t know how terribly the three of them were defeated in the morning''s battle, and even the Wuhun Temple they did not completely heal the three of them. Especially this Yan has a wound on his body... (End of this chapter) Chapter 446： Two more Title Douluo! (5) Tang San could see another slight wound on Yan''s body, obviously not caused by him just now. It should be caused by the opening of September 1st. Im so lucky. Tang San said inwardly. The strength of the three people of this golden generation is unexpectedly strong. If they hadn''t been wounded on September 1 in the morning, their injuries would never be cured, and they would not have any chance. But then I think about it, all the moves that should be used today are all used up, what should I do tomorrow? Originally, Tang San''s plan today was to only use the seven-person fusion technique. He wanted to make a quick battle, but he didnt expect that the three opponents possessed the martial spirit fusion technique, which forced him to fight hard. After a long time, he still used it. Eight Spider Lances. Let''s forget the Eight Spider Lances, I didn''t expect that the other party would still have the biggest hole card, soul bone spirit ability! If it weren''t for the last inspiration, grabbing the Eight Spider Lance fragments on the ground and using two hidden weapon techniques to hit the three people who had recovered part of their strength, they would definitely lose today. To relieve the toxins on the three of them, Tang San walked back and reunited with everyone. Just a little silent. Today''s battle was beyond their expectations. A dangerous and dangerous victory. But everyone has a question in their mind, what should I do tomorrow? "Tomorrow''s battle, in fact, I have a way." When the seven walked down the square, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly said. Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. Wang Feng was also stunned, why? What do you want to do? Every time Zhu Zhuqing thought, Wang Feng''s scalp numb. "any solution?" Zhu Zhuqing continued, "Think about it, what is the approximate level of the strength of September 1st?" Tang San thought for a while and said, "You should have a strength of about 70 at the start, otherwise, he would not be able to defeat so many teams so easily. He can also defeat the Golden Generation three in the morning. These three are fifty-five. Level, but the single-player combat power is definitely at level sixty." Everyone nodded. "If you add his hidden strength, it should be above level 70," Dai Mubai said. Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently and said: "But, have you ever thought about it? Are there any soul masters under twenty-five years old and above seventieth level? There are three in the Golden Generation, but they are around twenty-two years old. A forty-fifth level soul master is unwilling to disclose Looks, but possesses strength far beyond that of peers. Is this possible?" Everyone was taken aback. "I suspect... he is reluctant to reveal his face, most likely because he is over twenty-five years old. Maybe he used some special method to evade the test enough." Zhu Zhuqing thought, "If we can take off his mask tomorrow, maybe he will be disqualified from the game... we will win." Wang Feng: "..." What a clever ghost. Don''t say it, it really is. "Yes, yes, what Zhu Qing said makes sense, I think this September 1 is too weird!" Ning Rongrong also said, "He meant he was too ugly, and he was afraid of scaring the Pope, which was obviously an excuse. The Pope is in the way of everyone, so he can''t say much. But we can always take off his mask during the game. Seeing how sacred he is, maybe he is still a smelly old man." Wang Feng: "..." Haha, sorry, I have heard your tactics. Want to take off my mask, no way. Do you want to be the same last time? "It shouldn''t be so easy...can any of you get close to him?" Tang San hesitated, "Also, that senior six-ringed soul emperor is a friend of the master, so we can do that. But the opening of September 1 has nothing to do with us, and we will never leave it alone." Hearing this, everyone was silent. Yes, they dared to do that when they were in the sunset forest because the senior six-ringed soul emperor was a friend invited by the master. It will not hurt them. But this one is not necessarily open. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, that''s right. Tomorrow a good fight, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses, he doesn''t need spirit bones anyway. In this way, the group was silent, and Wang Feng used Jinlian to completely heal Tang San''s injury, and then went back to rest. the next day. The final game will also determine the true champion. Today''s weather is still exceptionally good. After waking up overnight, Wang Feng put on a black robe and a white mask again, and walked up the steps leading to the Papal Palace. In fact, regardless of whether Wang Feng loses or wins, he will be able to enter the Papal Palace and check in. The previous games were outside the Popes Palace, but Wang Feng was always paying attention to Xiao Wu, a little worried that her lovesick heart-broken red would fall off inadvertently, and it wouldnt be good if anything happened then. Even if Wang Feng knew that Tang Hao should be hiding in this papal hall, Wang Feng really didn''t notice any aura. As for whether his identity is exposed or not, it depends on how much strength Tang San can use. In fact, as long as Tang San and the others were able to use their second-level strength, it would be easy to guess it, and it would be even easier if they used it again. However, when he walked up the steps, Wang Feng had a faint feeling in his heart. It stands to reason that the original plot has changed a lot because of my appearance. Xiao Wus identity shouldnt be exposed, right? Wang Feng thought for a while. Thinking of this, Wang Feng was still a little excited. Xiao Wu''s identity was not revealed, so many of the plots that followed would be changed because of him. Some sense of accomplishment is broken. On the square outside the Popes Palace ~www.novelhall.com~ as the finals of the final match, Bibi Dong''s face was a bit ugly, but there was nothing to say. Regardless of the two teams, whoever loses or wins has nothing to do with their Wuhun Palace. In addition to yesterdays people, Hu Liena was also watching quietly behind Bibi Dong. After the game, she would ask about the nine-one game about how he broke his ten thousand years of soul ability in the single player battle yesterday. of? Above the square. "Hey... it seems that there are two more Title Douluos." Suddenly, Wang Feng looked at the spectator seat, startled. Originally there were only Bibi Dong, Chrysanthemum Douluo, Ghost Douluo, and Sword Douluo. But there were two more seats, and a Title Douluo with a gold robe and a jeweled dress on his chest was also sitting. But the aura was slightly weaker than Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo. These two titled Douluos gave Wang Feng a bad feeling. But after thinking about it, as long as Xiao Wu''s identity is not revealed, logically speaking, there should be no problems. At this time, Wang Feng walked onto the square. At the same time, the Shrek Seven Devils, who had been resting for a night, also officially walked onto the square. The confrontation between the two parties made Wang Feng vaguely return to the scene of the first fight with the Shrek Seven Devils two years ago. It''s just that the current him, he was completely different two years ago. Similarly, Tang San and the others were completely different from two years ago. Tang Sans injury, logically speaking, did not recover well in one day, and it would take at least a few days for the broken Eight Spider Lances to be completely repaired. However, Wang Feng used Jinlian to recover for him last night. Therefore, there is no difference between the Seven Shrek Monsters and yesterday, they are truly in full condition. "Prepare for the game, the two spirits will be released!" With the cardinal''s order, the game started! In the evening... (End of this chapter) Chapter 447： Zhu Zhuqings True Moon Fairy! (six) At this time, in the audience. "Fengzhi, the Pope may not easily let go of these two teams." Sword Douluo said, "I felt a strange murderous aura, but the Pope may not find any excuses to do it." Ning Fengzhi was startled, but there was no change on his face, still staring at the square faintly. With Uncle Jian''s strength, he could feel this subtle murderous intent, Ning Fengzhi had no doubts, because he also vaguely felt a special atmosphere. Because it''s so peaceful. Since the Wuhundian Academy team lost yesterday, Pope Bibi Dong has been too calm. The calmer it looks, the more terrifying it feels, which may be difficult for others to detect. But Ning Fengzhi has been alive for decades. Although his strength is not as strong as Sword Douluo, he can still detect a bit with his experience and his keenness to the superior. "But as long as there is no excuse... even if she is Bibi Dong, she dare not do anything to these two teams at will." Ning Fengzhi replied. After answering, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help feeling tight. If Bibi Dong really wants to do it, it''s too simple to find an excuse. "The others don''t care, but Tang San and Jiu Yi, these two people, Bibi Dong will never let it go so easily!" Sword Douluo said, "Sixty-one shot injured the three of the Golden Generation. Their strength has reached an unimaginable level. Under twenty-five years old, Vast Sky Douluo didn''t have this kind of talent and strength, let alone him. And having twin martial arts! Judging from defeating the three of the Golden Generation, this person is really too strong." "In time, this will be an enemy stronger than Clear Sky Douluo!" Ning Fengzhi''s face was extremely calm. That''s right, Sword Douluo was completely correct. "The same Tang San''s talent and strength are not inferior to his father''s. The future will definitely be the next Title Douluo! What does this mean? The spirit will not be clear. The Vast Sky Douluo forcefully killed their Soul Palace back then. The last pope, would the Spirit Hall tolerate one more Clear Sky Douluo in this world?" "These two, no matter who it is, Bibi Dong will never let it go!" "But other people, Bibi Dong should not move. Because there is no reason for her to kill everyone, or even let them go." "She will definitely find the most legitimate reason! Do it with them!" Sword Douluo was also an old river and lake in the mainland, just like Ning Fengzhi, he could see clearly. At this time, the game has started. This is the second time that Wang Feng and Shrek have faced off against the seven players. Both sides have also grown a lot and become stronger. But the faint badness still lingered in Wang Feng''s heart. I remember in the original book, Bibi Dong seemed to find an excuse to kill Xiao Wu and Tang San because Xiao Wu was a soul beast. Wang Feng looked at the Tang Sanqi person opposite, the spirit ring that was already lit, and his heart was slightly silent, "As long as Xiao Wu is not exposed, she has no chance to make a move..." At this time, Tang Sanqi didn''t think so much. For them, the only thing they think about is how to win. Victory does not mean that you must defeat the opponent. At this time, the seven united again, but this time, it was not led by Tang San. But headed by Zhu Zhuqing! "He also concealed his strength. The seven of us did it. It is impossible to defeat him. There is no chance." Tang San said solemnly, "Only by concentrating the power of the seven can we have a chance! Just like Zhu Qing said, if we can reveal the identity of the other party, we have a chance!" Tang San was carefully considered. With the seven-person fusion technique, although his injuries have fully recovered, the Clear Sky Hammer''s real body is temporarily unusable. If he uses it again, his mental strength will not be able to support it, and he will easily become an idiot. He couldn''t use the Clear Sky Hammer''s real body, and he wanted to start a fight with Jiu Yi, which was completely false. Therefore, Tang San changed his strategy and gave Zhu Zhuqing the power of seven-person fusion skills. Zhu Zhuqing has the fastest speed at this time! As long as she can be close to the opening of the ninety one, even the speed surpasses the nine one. Then, the plan can be effectively implemented! Otherwise, there is no hope of victory in this battle. This was the result of the seven people discussing again after Wang Feng took a rest last night, which surprised Wang Feng! In the square, headed by Zhu Zhuqing, and the other six people put their hands on shoulders, and a wave of power rushed to Zhu Zhuqing as if forming a backflow. In fact, if Zhu Zhuqing''s Wuhun hadn''t mutated, he couldn''t bear the power of six people. In order to use the Seven-Person Fusion Technique and inherit it to Tang San, in addition to the two reasons why the six trust Tang San and Tang San is the strongest in the Seven, there is another reason that Tang Sans spirit is the Clear Sky Hammer. Can withstand the power of six people. Otherwise, changing to an ordinary martial arts spirit, the seven-person fusion technique would never succeed, and even the spirit master would explode and die. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes suddenly changed color to gold, and his body changed slightly! There are countless traces of crescent moon glittering with diamonds on the skin of her whole body, as if she has become a real ghost~www.novelhall.com~ with a long tail swinging gently. But her body hasn''t become as huge as other Wuhun real bodies. On the contrary, it is very small, with a height of only one meter at most and less than two meters in length. It looked like a ghost of a size older, with golden light radiating from his pupils. "Elf body!" Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, "Is it really going to do something?" He knew that Zhu Zhuqing would not give up so easily. The Youyue Elf itself is an extremely powerful mutant martial arts soul, which is not inferior to Zhan Xiaotian or the Flame Lord of Yan. And the biggest characteristic of Youyue Elf is: speed! At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing, who has inherited the power of six people, can temporarily use the martial spirit real body, which means that her strength has reached level 70 or higher! In this state, it was still a mutant beast spirit like You Yue Elf. Then, her speed will reach a terrifying speed! But let alone, this Youyue Elf is very beautiful, the kind of grace and dust, just like the charm of the world elves, can make anyone attracted by her at this time. next moment! Zhu Zhuqing, who turned into a ghost of Youyue, directly attacked Wang Feng. Fast, too fast! Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, and Zhu Zhuqing''s speed at this time was absolutely comparable to his second speed! Wang Feng didn''t expect Tang Sanqi to use this method to deal with himself. I have to say that it is a very good method. Without any hesitation, Wang Feng went directly to the second gear. The moment Xuan Mingjia disappeared! A flash of light! A purple-golden claw would directly hit Wang Feng''s face. Really fast, Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, as if facing himself with a second speed. Fortunately, Wang Feng''s reaction was also very quick, and he dodges almost instantly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 448： Defeated Shrek! (Seven) Dodged in time, but the mask still showed three faint traces, and even the black robe and hood worn on his head were torn into three traces. Entering the second gear, the shackles of the Xuan Ming Jia are concealed, and besides the body is more free, the soul power of running the Xuan Ming Jia will also be redundant. The disadvantage is that in the second gear state, it is impossible to use Xuan Ming thorns in large quantities to attack the enemy by changing forms. But entering this state means that Wang Feng will start the rest of the attack methods and enter the real serious mode. However, even in the second gear, with Wang Feng''s temporary reaction, Zhu Zhuqing''s attack was not completely evaded. It is conceivable how terrifying the speed of Zhu Zhuqing, who has entered the state of Wuhun real body at this time, is. Just when Wang Feng had just dodged. Several clones appeared directly behind Wang Feng, and quickly attacked Wang Feng! Almost every avatar attacked Wang Feng''s robe and mask, obviously just trying to lift his mask. A cold sweat broke out in Wang Feng''s heart. Although Zhu Zhuqing''s speed was very fast, his attack power was far inferior to Tang San, so it was impossible to hurt himself. It''s not that Zhu Zhuqing''s Wuhun real body is not strong at this time, but that his physical fitness is too strong. But because of this, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t have any thoughts of attacking him, every move was to tear his mask and robe. It''s a little rascal. The light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and the God-killing spear suddenly appeared in his hand. With the evasive retreat, the God-killing spear swept back suddenly. Stabbed all the three avatars behind directly into nothingness! "Soul Devouring Blood Wing!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, his **** wings spread slightly behind his back, once again dodge Zhu Zhuqing who was coming up. At this moment, the mask on his face has three more scratches. "It''s too simple to uncover my mask in this way." Wang Feng frowned slightly. But I saw this Youyue Elf squirming slightly in his mouth, as if swallowing something, the next moment two light and shadows grew directly on her back. "Huh? Just prepared Oscar''s mushroom sausage?" Wang Feng smiled. "I haven''t swallowed it in my mouth. Is it waiting for me to use the Soul Eater Bloodwing? It seems that there is a clear reasoning about the battle... Is it possible that you really think I will not attack you?" Mid-air. The fairy tale grows two wings, just as she is about to fly into the air. Wang Feng flicked the god-killing spear, and directly flung out two terrifying blood lights to attack Zhu Zhuqing like a sharp blade! The sharp blade turned into blood, if it could cut through everything in the world, it would directly cut the light wing behind the Youyue Elf into two at an oblique angle! Then it exploded in the square. Boom! The violent explosion caused a pit in the ground on the square! The square in front of the Popes Palace was not simple. They fought so fiercely with the Golden Generation three before, and they did not cause much damage to the ground. Now they were hit by two attacks from the other side, directly hitting a big hole! It is conceivable that the power of this attack is terrifying! This sudden long-range attack surprised Tang San and six people! The six of them are now in a weak state, their spirit power disappeared, and they can only be watched, but they did not expect that the other''s spirit abilities would carry such a powerful long-range attack! The Youyue Elf with its light wings broken can only do it while looking at Wang Feng in midair. Wang Feng didn''t want to give the opponent another chance to attack. If he continued to attack like this, the mask on his face would really be broken by the opponent''s attack. But he didn''t have any intention to release water. He rushed straight down towards the Youyue Elf, and Wang Feng planned to end the game directly. Attacking the ground with air is an absolute advantage, even if Zhu Zhuqing, who is Wuhun''s real body, is too late to open it! While falling, Wang Feng waved the Gunslinger in Wang Feng''s hand again, and several blood lights blocked Zhu Zhuqing''s evasion range. The six blood lights, from all angles, landed on every position Zhu Zhuqing wanted to dodge. In every position, a blood flower exploded and several deep pits were exploded. After the explosion, countless blood drops will be sputtered. These blood drops also contain extremely strong attack power. Once they fall on the soul master, it is like a tarsal maggot, capable of absorbing the soul power in the soul master. Eliminate it by any means! Therefore, just the explosion of the six bloodblossoms left Zhu Zhuqing with all kinds of evasion, and there was no time to escape the attack of Wang Feng''s whereabouts. "Really sensitive." Wang Feng secretly said, six blood lights exploded, and not a single drop of blood splashed onto Zhu Zhuqing. It''s almost equivalent to wantonly dodge in the bullet rain forest. But at this time, he also fell. This time, he didn''t use the Killing Spear to attack, but a simple punch, directly hitting the side of the ghost! With a punch, the light body of Youyue Elf was directly beaten into the air. The effect of knocking flying stiff, there is nothing to say, Wang Feng stood in place, black light condensed. It was a set of Xuanming thorn combos, which hit every position of Youyue Elf. Boom! The light body of the Youyue Elf fell directly on the ground, and the huge energy body dissipated directly. Unfortunately, if Zhu Zhuqing had the fifth spirit ring, he would still be able to fight. But none of them. Wang Feng touched the three cracks on the mask. Although he couldn''t touch it, Zhu Zhuqing accidentally scratched the three cracks, but they couldn''t see the three cracks. Hey, what a pity. Wang Feng shook his head, you guys, Yazi who are still not very smart. Since I thought of using Zhu Zhuqing''s speed to lift the mask, why didn''t he think of putting a bit of corrosive poison on Zhu Zhuqing''s sharp claws? In this way, as long as Zhu Zhuqing can cut through my mask, even a tiny bit can corrode my mask! Fortunately, I also prepared two masks! Really! Wang Feng shook his head repeatedly, actually there are many ways to destroy his mask. The previous situation in Sunset Forest was quite special. Now they don''t know their identity and dare not use it like this. But you can also change to other ideas! Using Zhu Zhuqing''s speed ~www.novelhall.com~ This is correct. Because this is the only way to attack yourself, but why not change it a little bit? But at this moment, Tang San and the others on the opposite side looked helpless. "Lost." Tang San sighed, "Unexpectedly, he would have a long-range attack after flying, so Zhu Qingfei was not given a chance to fight him in midair...using the air to block and suppress the attack on the ground, never giving Zhu Qing a chance." "The first offense was the only chance to attack until September 1st. When Zhu Qing reckoned, he would definitely use that flying ability to fly into the air to dodge her serial attacks, so he prepared mushroom sausages in advance and didn''t want to give Jiu As soon as he had any chance of breathing, he didn''t expect him to have a ranged attack after flying... The others also smiled helplessly. Check in from Douluo Chapter 449： What do you mean? (Eight) "Nine Yi Kai didn''t give any chance... After being aware of our plan for the first time, without any hesitation, he flew directly into the air." Dai Mubai was a little bit decadent, "Furthermore, he did hide his strength. It stands to reason that when Zhu Qing used his Martial Spirit Real Body, his speed was at least more than 70 levels, which was faster than that of the Soul Sage of the Sensitive Attack System. " "The first attack, logically speaking, he couldn''t react. But he still reacted, and the speed is not inferior to Zhuqing. This means that the strength he retains is more than 70 than the speed alone. Grade-level agile attack system soul saint." All the people present are not stupid, they can see it all at once. "Behind is his personal performance. He didn''t give Zhu Qing any opportunity to directly seal Zhu Qing''s escape position. Then he fell from the air and hit the Youyue Elf with a punch." "In the end, he used the strange combination of spirit bones to form, but he didn''t give a chance at all." The situation of the game. When the strong and the weak meet, the opponent does not give a chance and is extremely cautious. There is no chance of victory. In the last game, after the cards of both sides showed up, they were similar in strength, so the play was inextricably difficult. But now, people are strong and they are weak. "September 1 is still on September 1st." Tang San shook his head, "Why did he give us a chance? Actually, I feel that he has left his hand. Otherwise, he could directly attack Zhu Qing with the six blood beams just now, instead of just blocking her position and falling from the air. Give Zhuqing a fatal attack. You have seen the explosive power of blood and light." "Think about it. From the beginning of the qualifiers, he has always been a straightforward combat uniform style. The battle is extremely short, straightforward, and deadly! When will anyone give any chance to someone?" Tang San looked at the sky, and whispered, "September 1 is on. The teacher once said that the meaning of this name is that any team will only have a 10% chance of winning against him. In fact, when Zhu Qing first attacked, he caught it. I got the 10% chance of winning, but I was not sure about it." The seven were silent. Any team has only a 10% chance of winning against him. How arrogant this is. This chance of success is not something you have, but I give you. If you catch it, you can win. "He is so strong, how can you beat him with 10% chance of winning?" Ma Hongjun said silently. "This chance of success is not to beat him..." Tang San shook his head again, "Yesterday Zhuqing actually made a good analysis. If he wants to beat the nine one, he actually only needs to lift his mask to reveal his true mask, and he should really lose! So, this one The chance of success... is to lift his mask!" Hearing this, several people were stunned, feeling a little surprised, but they understood something. It is true. From the beginning of the qualifiers, as long as a team lifts Wang Feng''s mask, he will definitely be disqualified from participating in the double status. Just lost. It is a pity that the team did not see this. Always thinking about defeating the nine one open. Tang San realized it at the end, but it was too late, and they didn''t prepare adequate tactics. "Purple Star Academy, win!" The cardinal was silent for a long time, and finally announced slowly! With this announcement, this continental senior elite competition has finally come to an end! Tang San looked at the figure in the black robe with a sigh, he didn''t know what to say for a while. On September 1st, one person really beat the whole competition! "I''m afraid, there is no second person who will have a legendary experience like this." Although they lost, the seven were not discouraged. The strength has been fully displayed, and there is nothing to be discouraged, but it is still a bit lost after all. But I was very impressed and had nothing to say. At this moment, I am more curious about the opening of September 1st. What kind of character is this September 1st opening? "I''m afraid I will become a legend in the entire continent..." Oscar also sighed, "It''s unimaginable." Yes, one person has penetrated the entire game, which is enough to be included in the history of the soul master world! No one has gone before, and in the future, there will not be any situation that can break this record. After all, you can''t beat half a person through the game, right? At this time, the Pope and the number of Title Douluo Qi Qi stood up. "Congratulations on your final victory in this competition." Bibi Dong stood up and stared at Jiu Yi. At this moment, everyone on the scene was also watching Jiu Yi Kai, even Wuhun Palace had to admit it. This person really created the greatest miracle in history, no matter what, they will be included in the annals of the soul master world. "I have been in power for so many years..." Pope Bibi Dong walked out of the audience, while talking, nodded to Hu Liena beside him. Hu Liena directly took out the prepared plate from the soul guide, and placed four soul bones on it. "I have never seen a genius like you." Bibi Dong stared at 9 Yi Kai, with a rare smile on his face, "Come up and receive your reward. With your talent, there are no limits to future achievements." There were not many spirit masters present at the moment, but every pair of eyes fell on the four spirit bones. One person takes four dollars! It''s an incredible thing. But it clearly happened in front of us! Wang Feng paused slightly, without any hesitation, walked up directly, looking at the four spirit bones. Naturally, he can''t use these four dollars. When he goes back to the game, he will announce his identity and just give them directly. After all, after leaving, it was time for everyone to separate. Because they graduated. "By the way, on September 1st, are you willing to join our Wuhun Hall?" Looking at the opening of Jiu Yi closely, Bibi Dong said slowly. Although there are three scratches, but still can''t see the face of Jiu Yi at this time, it can be seen that this person''s hiding is not normal. But Bibi Dong''s words seemed to be the last confession. At this time, Hu Liena at the back was looking curiously at the opening of September 1st, whether the other party would join, she would ask the other party later. "There are many geniuses in the Wuhun Hall, and I am not missing." The hoarse voice sounded slowly, "Thank you for the Pope''s admission. I am used to it by myself and will not join any forces." Hearing that, Bibi Dong''s expression did not change, but he nodded lightly, watching Jiu Yi Kai put the spirit bone into the Soul Guidance Device without any hindrance. Just when Jiuyikai was about to turn around and leave. At this time, just listen to Bibi Dong speak again: "The game is over~www.novelhall.com~ Then, the four elders, let''s take Tang San and Jiu Yi first!" In an instant! The audience suddenly became quiet. Countless Knights Templar suddenly blocked the water surrounding the square! Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo looked at each other. "What do you mean?" Jiu Yikai turned around and looked at Bibi Dong. (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 450： Tang Hao appeared! (9) A cold sweat broke out in Wang Feng''s heart. Sure enough, this Bibi Dong is definitely not that simple! Xiao Wu didn''t reveal her identity. Why would she dare to issue such a password? At the same time, everyone in Shrek was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly formed a group, looking at the Pope with a bit of anger and incomprehension. "His Majesty the Pope? Should you explain why?" Ning Fengzhi stood up and said in a deep voice. It didn''t matter if Jiu Yi opened, he didn''t know him, but Tang San couldn''t really let the Pope take it. "Ning Fengzhi, do you want to be more nosy?" Bibi Dong''s voice became a little cold, and even Hu Liena behind was a little confused, apparently unaware of the situation. "Then you have to think clearly." Bibi Dong calmly said, "The end of nosy is to become the enemy of our Wuhun Palace." Ning Fengzhi''s complexion sank. Although the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect was very strong, he openly tore his face and became the enemy of the Martial Soul Palace. He didn''t dare to ruin the future of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect in his own hands. At this moment, he had to take a silent step back. At this moment, the master stood up and shouted: "Your Majesty, I am one of the elders of the Spirit Hall. Why do you want to arrest someone? Or do you want to arrest Tang San? If there is no reason, I believe there will be no more in the soul master world. Any soul master is convinced of Wuhun Hall!" This is a very heavy statement, and it is also a reminder. There is no reason or excuse to dare to act indiscriminately, it is impossible. Doing so will make the Spirit Hall of Souls lose that faith and respect in the hearts of soul masters across the continent! "reason?" Bibi Dong said indifferently, "The reason is very simple. Yan died this morning. He was poisoned to death, and at the same time he was attacked by 91 Kai. Your disciple, did not completely detoxify. He detoxified his soul bone. The strength absorbed the vitality in my Wuhun Hall disciple, plus the damage caused before September 1st opened, and at the same time killed Yan." "In short, both of them used special methods to kill people on the field. Unfortunately, we noticed it. In order not to delay the game, I specifically announced this after the game, because this matter is only related to The two of them are related, and the rest can leave!" When the words fell, the audience was silent! Tang San''s eyes are even the boss of waiting, his Eight Spider Lances do have the effect of absorbing the enemy''s spirit power, but how could it be possible to absorb the vitality in the opponent''s body. The wound caused by the opening of September 1st was completely suppressed yesterday, and it is impossible to die! But this was spoken from the pope, so it proves that the other party... is really dead. Or, this is an excuse that the Pope wants to find two people behind! Tang San''s heart sank. This excuse is also sufficient. The master looked at each other, and understood in their hearts, this was all Bibi Dong deliberately made an excuse. She won''t let Tang San and Jiu Yi leave here! It is impossible to let go of the two powerful enemies in the future! Wang Feng was also really surprised. These high-ranking people are really unscrupulous for their ends. Wang Feng felt that he still underestimated the harshness of these villains. The original work was because Xiao Wu was a soul beast, and gave Bibi Dong an excuse. Wang Feng urged in all sorts that no one had given Xiao Wu a chance to be exposed, but Bibi Dong could still find an excuse. Now Wang Feng is thinking, even if she does it perfectly, she will definitely find an excuse to keep people behind. She wants to kill you, even if you accidentally step on a piece of floor in front of the square, it can be used as a reason! Fuck it. Wang Feng sighed, but, Uncle Hao should be here...when he comes, there should be no problem. Wang Feng is not yet stupid enough to face the Pope Hall head-on, and the strength of the Wuhun Hall is far stronger than imagined. He had originally planned to go to the Popes Palace to punch a card, and Xiao Wu did not reveal it, and the other party could reasonably leave without any excuses. But unfortunately, Wang Feng still underestimated Bibi Dong and the number one villain in the original work. On the other side, the Seven Shrek monsters surrounded Tang San, the seven of them united in one mind, how would they not let Tang San be captured like this. "Boy, follow me first!" Dugu Bo grabbed Tang San directly and was about to take Tang San away directly. The pope obviously just wanted to catch Tang San and Jiu Yi Kai. The rest will not move at all. It''s a pity that Dugu Bobi Lin''s Snake Spirit''s real body just revealed, and a cold snort suddenly sounded. This voice seemed to have the mighty power of heaven, and it made it difficult for Dugu Bo to move, even Wuhun''s real body could not move at all! He couldn''t help looking at Bibi Dong who was making a sound. At this moment, Bibi Dong suddenly lit up nine spirit rings, and the last one was even more scarlet, a hundred thousand year spirit ring! The title Douluo can be imprisoned only by relying on the coercive force of soul power. The strength of this Pope Bibi Dong is beyond everyone''s imagination! One hundred thousand year spirit ring is the treasure that countless spirit masters have dreamed of! It is conceivable how huge this thing has improved the soul master! It was the first time that Wang Feng saw this 100,000-year spirit ring, and he could feel the horror in it! Except for Dugu Bo, almost everyone in Shrek Academy is under the pressure of this spirit power, unable to move at all! Only Wang Feng had his pupils shrinking slightly. The coercion brought about by the titled Douluo with a hundred thousand years is beyond imagination! Wang Feng snorted, and the black hoop spirit skull suddenly released a burst of clear energy, which relieved Wang Feng from the pressure, which shocked Wang Feng. Only then did he remember that his own skull is a system product, at least a spirit bone over a hundred thousand years old! I am afraid that its function and function have not been fully developed by myself, after all, this thing is too exaggerated for myself. How could a forty-five-level spirit master display the power of one hundred thousand spirit bones? I underestimated this soul bone. Wang Feng felt the refreshment brought by the clear current, and it was able to relieve the pressure of spirit power brought by Bibi Dong. At this moment, Bibi Dong waved his scepter in his hand. The four Title Douluo beside her rushed towards Tang San frantically. Jiu Yi Kai was the closest to the Pope, and they didn''t even need them to make a move. Now they should be completely immobile. The four titled Douluos, plus the Pope, make up the five titled Douluos of the Papal Palace. This lineup is strong enough to make them despair! But at this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ a faint voice sounded from outside: "Get out of here!" The voice exploded, and in the incomparable tone, there was a domineering aura that was unique to me! Everyone in the audience was shocked. Wang Feng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and Uncle Hao would still appear, if so, it should be easy to handle. And hearing this, Shrek Academy was a little confused outside Tang San. (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 451： Do I have so much noodles at 91? Identity exposed! (... "Could it be..." Tang San was full of surprise. Immediately afterwards, with a low roar, I saw a flash of light and shadow in mid-air, and the four titled Douluo who released the spirits were about to rush in front of Tang San and the others, but they were suddenly exploded. The four figures were all together. All fly out! His complexion suddenly changed! At the same time, a voice appeared directly in the air. Wang Fengs eyes narrowed slightly and he hadnt seen him for several years. Tang Hao at this time seemed to be the same as he was, wearing a tattered black robe, unshaven, and unshaven face. At this moment, except for the sharp eyes Like a beggar on the street. Eight years, Uncle Hao hasnt changed at all except for getting older. Wang Feng thought in his heart. On Tang Hao''s side, there was a huge iron hammer, accompanied by nine spirit rings, exuding a breath of terror. Similarly, Tang Hao''s last spirit ring was also scarlet! One hundred thousand year spirit ring! "father" Tears filled Tang San''s eyes, and he was awakened at this moment. It turned out that his father hadn''t left him. He could appear at this time, and he must have been protecting himself in secret! Thinking of this, Tang San, who was a human for two generations, was also extremely moved. "Tang Hao, you really came." Bibi Dong shouted sharply. When the words fell, Bibi Dong slapped the scepter in his hand! Boom! The invisible air wave spreads towards the surroundings! Hu Liena, who was behind her, was directly shaken out! The entire square was like a hurricane! Everyone in Shrek also backed back again and again, they had been pressured by Bibi Dong''s spirit power, locked in, and could not move at all. At this moment, the group of people instantly fell back and fell to the ground. At the same time, several screams sounded in the Pope''s Hall! It seems to be responding! At the same time, several Shrek people fell to the ground one after another, and the Lovesick Heartbroken Red in Xiao Wu''s arms also fell out suddenly! Seeing this, Bibi Dong was taken aback for a moment, and then he said coldly: "Extremely ridiculous, ridiculously ridiculous! Back then, you opposed our Soul Beast for a soul beast. Now, there is also a soul beast next to your son. You Tang family, you really stabbed the soul beast den!" "Don''t even want to leave today!" This stunned everyone except Wang Feng. Bibi Dong clearly pointed to Xiao Wu... Wang Feng is also dumbfounded, is this all right? But at this time, it doesn''t make much sense for Xiao Wu to be exposed or not. "Humph." Tang Hao let out a cold snort, and this sound rang, directly dissipating Bibi Dong''s coercion, "Bibi Dong, since you know that I am coming to the Pope''s Palace, is it possible that you think that just a few of you can kill my son?" As if provoked by Tang Hao''s words, several screams burst out in the Pope''s Palace. Wang Feng counted, Nima, at least five or six Dao, even if the 99-level Peerless Douluo is not there, there must be a Ninety Seventy-eight Title Douluo. Sure enough, the next moment, several streamers appeared directly from the hall, and instantly fell behind Bibi Dong. Nine Title Douluo! Wang Feng couldn''t help but gasp. "Hahaha..." Tang Hao didn''t have the slightest fear when he saw this. He stood in the void, exuding an aura of horror, "I, Tang Hao, was able to kill your previous generation of Pope, and I can demolish your Pope''s Palace today! Xiaosan, optimistic, It is the real Haotian body!" After the words fell, Tang Hao''s seventh spirit ring suddenly lit up. The Clear Sky Hammer seemed to laugh at least hundreds of meters, like a hill, and then the ninth spirit ring lit up, causing the hammer body to glow with crimson rays, as if overflowing with countless **** lines. Suddenly, it seemed as if the whole world had frozen. "Humph!" Bibi Dong''s eyes flickered, "Want to attack the Papal Palace? Come to stop us? You two, go grab Tang San and Jiu Yi Kai, and the soul beast. The rest come with me!" She obviously expected Tang Hao to protect Tang San in secret, so she was naturally prepared. After that, Bibi Dong and the six titled Douluo directly climbed into the air, ready to hold the hammer from Tang Hao''s ninth spirit ability! Seeing Tang Hao''s face in mid-air changed slightly, the other party did not attack him, it was the right choice to pick up the hammer, otherwise the magnificent papal palace would collapse. Unexpectedly, Bibi Dong was so cunning that he would secretly insert two Title Douluos. Bibi Dong and the six Title Douluo are both above level ninety-five. These two are slightly weaker, only ninety-two and three. But he was not distracted to resist at this time. And the few people in Shrek Academy were shocked by the energy that Bibi Dong had just released by using the scepter. Even if Dugu Bo was a little groggy for a while, Flemish Liu Erlong could do it. The same is true, it is impossible to resist! How to do? Seeing two Title Douluo attack. Everyone in Shrek was anxious. "father!" Ning Rongrong looked at Ning Fengzhi in the distance. If Grandpa Jian could make a move at this time, then Tang San would be able to retreat safely. "Sect Master Ning, don''t do stupid things." One of the Title Douluo made a gloomy voice, "We will not hurt your daughter. I hope you will not become an enemy of the Spirit Hall!" Ning Fengzhi gritted his teeth, he couldn''t make a move at this time. Even Sword Douluo frowned deeply. The other party didn''t move Ning Rongrong. They couldn''t find any reason to take action, unless it was to catch the entire Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Now that they can help each other out, it''s already pretty good. Seeing that Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo didn''t make a move, the two Title Douluo screamed and directly attacked Tang San among the Shrek crowd! At this moment, the master suddenly looked to another direction. A faint black mask suddenly enveloped Tang San''s location! Boom! The two Title Douluos were taken aback, their bodies slowly and suddenly lit up, and in a hurry, two direct attacks fell on the black mask. boom! Two dull voices sounded, and the two Title Douluos flew upside down suddenly, their expressions gloomy. What is this black mask? But everyone in the mask was dumbfounded. This mask is not... At the same time, a faint voice sounded from behind the two Title Douluos: "Isn''t it like this on September 1st? I am very angry if I didn''t catch me first!" This familiar voice almost shocked the audience! Ning Fengzhi looked at Jiu Yi Kai in disbelief! Sword Douluo looked at Jiu Yi unbelievably! The Shrek Seven Devils also looked at Jiu Yi in shock! It was Flander and several other teachers who watched September 1 open in horror! Behind the two titled Douluo, the black lotus bloomed in the palm of Jiu Yi. Tear! Wang Feng lifted his black robe and flicked it lightly, and the black robe flew up, flying with the two masks at the same time, revealing the true appearance of the nine-one at the moment! Immediately afterwards, several rays of light lit up from Wang Feng! "The lotus of thorns!" "Deification!" "Soul Devouring Blood Wing!" "Wuhun possessed!" A momentum ~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly rushed to Wang Feng''s body! Gold, blood, black, three rays of light intertwined, a pair of blood wings and six pairs of dark light and shadows slowly rose from behind Wang Feng! The fierce evil is filled with the extremely evil aura, permeating the audience... (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 452： All black spirit ring, 5 levels of strength! (One) explosion! The audience exploded! At the moment of September 1st, a **** mist hovered all over the body, as if returning from purgatory, with endless fierce aura! After the black robe was scattered, a light gray windbreaker was revealed. At this moment, as the mist rioted, the windbreaker was hunting and hunting, and the black dress inside seemed to be activated by the seven scarlet patterns of the body, shining bright rays of light. . Looking at the face of Jiuyi, it was a handsome face with a bit of evil intentions. At this moment, the pupils in the eyes are red, the outer circle of iris is black, and there are seven subtle black threads, as if It rushes to the pupils like a split eyeball. The most terrifying momentum! There were seven pairs of light and shadow behind that, six black and one red, intertwined with terrifying, fierce and evil auras, as if the entire sky had darkened slightly, making darkness descend on the world. The air wave exploded from September 1st. However, let the momentum be astonishing. Everyone knows who his face is! Wang Feng! September 1st is Wang Feng! As early as the moment the black mask rose up, everyone in Shrek had already guessed something in their hearts. It wasn''t until now that the opponent''s black robe and mask were swung away, completely revealed, and when he really saw the opponent''s appearance, he was completely shocked! Except for the master who really knows Wang Feng''s identity, the rest of the people, even if they have some guesses in their hearts, are not really sure, because the abilities shown by Jiu Yikai and their perception of Wang Feng are quite different. It was Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo who were shocked at this moment, and they couldn''t believe it, but it turned out to be Wang Feng at Jiu Yi Kai! This is too hard to imagine! How can you be alone! But I didn''t expect that he was really alone! And it was revealed in this state! At this moment, even the master looked at Wang Feng in horror. "Really twin spirits?" The master murmured. The dark angel possessed a martial soul, although the master didn''t know what kind of martial soul Wang Feng was talking about. But obviously, it must be a real martial spirit, not the form that Qinglian Martial Spirit has changed! Xiaofeng actually has a second martial arts spirit, and the situation is probably extremely powerful. The evil and dark aura is almost covering this space! "drink!" Wang Feng snorted, the light of the Gunkiller in his hand was full of light, and the **** lines on the gun body surged wildly! Although the three forms of Qinglian cannot coexist, the additional special state is maintained, only with a time limit. This is different from the Soul Devouring Blood Wing, the soul ability of the special combat state of the Soul Devouring Blood Wing can only be released with the Killing Spear in hand. And the deified soul ability and the lotus of thorns are just a special state addition. At this time, Wang Feng didn''t need Xuan Ming Jia, only needed to maximize his full attributes! Deified Soul Skills quadruple full attribute increase, Thorns Lotus double defense, Soul Devouring Bloodwing double attribute increase, double attack power increase! The dark angel martial soul possesses at least twice the full attribute increase, possesses the supreme perception of the heaven and the earth to the evil to the evil, and is born with the effect of coercive fear! Regarding the increase alone, his full attribute increase is more than seven times, and his attack power and defense power have a nine times increase! Plus Jinlian''s spirit power increase! His spirit power has reached level fifty now! The fifth gear is fully open! At this moment, it was the two Title Douluos who also looked at Jiu Yi Kai with horror on their faces. Strong! A tyrannical breath! The opponent''s spirit power level is not high, but the aura that the opponent exudes at this time made both of them feel a little scared! This kind of fear is not only about strength, but it is radiated from the opponent''s martial arts! With the sound of Wang Feng''s low drinking body, his four spirit rings in the four states of Qinglian gleamed out of him in turn. However, because the fourth form was used at this time, only the last 60,000-year-old spirit ring was shining! The audience was once again shocked! All black spirit ring! A forty-five level spirit master, all black spirit ring! Even the people of Shrek were completely speechless in shock! The first spirit ring on Wang Feng''s body is only a thousand-year spirit ring! Why did it become black? If they hadn''t looked at Wang Feng''s appearance at this time, they could hardly believe that this was the Wang Feng they were familiar with meeting every day! "Broken Blade, you catch this kid! I''ll catch another one!" The two titled Douluo screamed and glanced in midair. Tang Hao''s hammer was almost completed, and the Pope took the six Title Douluo to resist it. If you can''t take advantage of this time to catch the opponent, there will be no chance! Broken Blade and Mo Feng were the names of these two Title Douluos. Even if Wang Feng is strong at this moment, the two do not intend to deal with one person at the same time! He is a spirit master of more than forty levels, no matter how strong he is, he will barely reach Title Douluo''s strength, right? In addition, the black defensive mask has completely disappeared, naturally splitting into two! The nine spirit rings on the two Title Douluos were brightly lit! Demon Wind Douluo rushed towards Tang San directly. His martial spirit is the Demon Wind Leopard, with super high burst and speed. In order to prevent any accidents, he directly turns on the Martial Spirit body and turns into a huge demon wind leopard with mixed blue and black, almost coming in a swoop. Shrek in front of everyone. at this time! "Airland!" At the speed of the Demon Wind Title Douluo, almost no one on the scene could react! However, Wang Feng directly entered the air state state, with his strength at this time, entering the air state state, the speed of the Title Douluo, can also be fully captured! Huh! The shadow flashes! The Broken Blade Douluo rushing towards Wang Feng didn''t even react. Although he was a Title Douluo, he was not good at speed! Boom! The air exploded, and Demon Wind Douluo flew out directly! Several scars appeared from him! It''s the scars of Gunslinger! When the airspace is opened, the stronger the strength, the stronger the entering airspace! At the beginning, Wang Feng entered the airspace with the second-level strength of the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor, the speed difference was too large, and he could almost make Tang San stay still, and time seemed to be suspended. Entering the air state with Wang Feng''s current level of strength, even the perception of several teachers in Flanders, seems to be in a static state! However, it was impossible to make a Title Douluo enter that kind of static state, especially the speed-type martial arts spirit like Demon Wind Leopard. However, it was just that he could not achieve a static state, and the speed of his air state state was not inferior to Demon Wind Douluo! Even Dugu Bo couldn''t see what broke out just now! The Demon Wind Douluo who opened the Wuhun real body flew out directly! Only a few spirit rings on Jian Douluo''s body bloom ~www.novelhall.com~ There is a burst of light in the eyes, and it is clear! Wang Feng''s speed was too fast. He came to Shrek in an instant, and directly picked Demon Wind Douluo with a single shot. The spear blade flashed with cold light, and more than ten shots were picked out in an instant. The reaction is fast, and the injuries on his body are probably even more! "go!" Wang Feng shouted in a low voice, he said this to Xiao San. After that, Wang Feng''s hand flashed a light, and he quickly threw the four spirit bones and the one he had obtained from the time to Tang San. Then greeted the Demon Wind Douluo rushing up again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 453： What kind of monster is this kid... (2) The broken edge on the other side also reacted violently. Everyone in Shrek reacted quickly and retreated quickly. In an instant, the two titled Douluo directly fought against Wang Feng. The two of them understood now, this kid seemed a little outrageously strong, and if you didn''t catch and solve this kid first, the soul beast and Tang San probably wouldn''t be able to catch it. "Then catch him first!" Demon Wind Douluo used his spirit power to seal off several gunshot wounds on his body, and said in a deep voice, resisting the intense pain. As a titled Douluo, I dont know how many battles have passed, but the wound is so strange that it hits the soul directly. Even if he barely uses his soul power to seal the injury, the pain has not disappeared, and the soul power is still losing, and the fear in his heart gradually increases. If this continues, he may lose his combat effectiveness soon. But he can still stand it. Broken Blade Douluo did not speak, a cold light flashed in his hand, and Broken Blade suddenly turned into a terrifying long blade tens of meters long, Broken Blade that showed the state of Martial Spirit''s true body directly attacked Wang Feng. Wang Feng stood still with his gun, without fear, the seven pairs of light wings flashed behind him, and the whole person became a stream of light! Huh huh! In the air state, dozens of intertwined rays of light broke out in almost a second. If these two people were three levels higher, like Ghost Douluo, they belonged to the strength of Extreme Douluo, Wang Feng would not be able to resist it. But these two are only about level ninety-two, belonging to ordinary Douluo. In his fifth level of strength, he can try to resist it! Of course, you can''t do a second kill. Title Douluo is too strong, even if it is a normal Douluo, he now has a spirit power blessing of only 50. With a difference of more than forty levels of spirit power and five spirit abilities, it is impossible to kill in seconds! It is very difficult to kill, only rely on the Killing Spear, causing a lot of injuries to the opponent! Moreover, Wang Feng can''t switch the state of Qinglian at will now, and switch to the Red Lotus attack with karma fire, because once switched, there will be no Soul Killer and Soul Eater Bloodwing Soul Skill, and his strength will be greatly reduced! Titled Douluo can rely on their powerful strength to forcibly seal the injury of the Gunkiller, so that the injury is not expanding, but it cannot be recovered, and with the blood phagocy effect, the more they fight, the more their strength decreases! And entering the airspace and being able to fly into the air, Wang Feng was able to dodge most of the attacks of the two! Wang Feng didn''t underestimate Title Douluo''s strength, so he didn''t dare to hide anything. He didn''t use Pan Gu axe because he could still escape after a while. Because Tang Hao''s hammer fell, the seven Title Douluo including Bibi Dong would be completely injured! At that time, it was also his chance to escape! Wang Feng only needs to resist these two Title Douluos for a short time! At this time, everyone in Shrek who retreated was shocked even more! Sword Douluo and Ning Fengzhi were also confused. "Is he really Wang Feng?" Ning Fengzhi''s tone trembled, "One person fights the two titled Douluo alone? And depending on the situation, won''t you lose the wind?" Sword Douluo gently rubbed his eyes. More than two years ago, this kid could bear his tripod without using spirit power. After less than three years, he can fight the two titled Douluo alone? "What kind of monster is this kid..." Sword Douluo couldn''t help muttering. Even though these two Title Douluos may be the weakest two in the Spirit Hall, they are only around the 92nd level. But it is also a Title Douluo! A soul sect of more than forty levels can fight two Title Douluos alone? If this spreads out, the entire continent will go crazy! "Fengzhi, what are you going to do?" Sword Douluo watched the three lights flashing on the square, and the tens of meters-long broken blade shattered the square almost every time it attacked, pulling out a long sharp mark, "Save him? But the Wuhun Palace is absolutely amazing. It is impossible to let him go!" It''s horrible, this kind of talent! No wonder this kid was able to break through the entire game on September 1! He even hid such a powerful strength! But the more so, the more it is impossible for Pope Bibi Dong to let him go. "I don''t know, depending on the situation, once we have the opportunity, we must not let this kid die!" Ning Fengzhi gritted his teeth. When this kind of genius grows up, it is almost impossible to imagine how abnormal it will be! Haotian Douluo? Sorry, given the strength displayed by this kid at his age, I am afraid that none of the three Clear Sky Douluos may be able to catch up. Even in the history of the mainland, there is no such precedent for being able to play Title Douluo in a row under the age of fifteen! The more I look, the more shocking. The same goes for everyone in Shrek. While retreating around Tang San and Xiao Wu and walking down the square, they were also shocked by the fact that Wang Feng was fighting the two title Douluo alone! The master who knows Wang Feng the most, feels extremely shocked! This is more shocking than seeing his idol Tang Hao! In the spirit master world, Tang Hao is the one that the master admires the most, daring to fight against the spirit hall with one person. But at this moment, seeing Wang Feng who turned into a stream of light in the square and fought with the two Title Douluos, he was shocked and admired. He is less than fifteen years old! A fifteen-year-old child, repulsing the two titled Douluo? But at this moment, all the people in the group were extremely silent, did not say a word, just seized the time to retreat, because the sky had darkened. In the middle of the square. Within a second, the three seemed to have fought dozens of times! The more Mofeng and Broken Blade hit, the more injuries they got, their spirit rings blooming continuously, but they couldn''t hurt Wang Feng. Only when they used the eighth and ninth spirit ability could they hurt Wang Feng. But this spirit ability ~www.novelhall.com~ cannot be used continuously for their Title Douluo. Wang Feng was still slightly injured. Blade-breaking Douluos eighth and ninth spirit abilities are both single-player spirit abilities with super strong lock-in ability, and they cannot be completely dodged even in the air. There was also a Demon Wind Douluo attack, and naturally Wang Feng could also completely dodge it. After all, the difference in spirit power is too great, and the two of them are not weak, neither is weaker than Dugu Bo. In single-player combat, it is far more than Dugu Bo. But it was just a few injuries. To Wang Feng, it was nothing at all and had no effect. On the contrary, the injuries on these two Title Douluos were increasing. These two people don''t have the powerful vitality of Er Ming. Once the injuries of the sharp gun increase, it can''t be sealed, especially the pain, it can''t be avoided. The strength will drop dramatically, and then it will only be a chronic death. So the more they fought, the more uncomfortable the two Title Douluos became! In just a few seconds, dozens of confrontations broke out between the three of them. They couldn''t solve this kid, and they were temporarily suppressed by the other party! Especially every time they fought against each other, the two Title Douluo felt a little fear, the kind of fear of each other''s spirit! Seeing this continue, I am afraid that the other party has really escaped. "Use synergy!" Demon Wind Douluo gritted his teeth, "One move to solve this kid." Duan Ren nodded, and if this continues, they will get worse and worse. The nine spirit rings on the two of them suddenly sparkled, and the ninth spirit ring was highlighted again! "Wind Demon Broken Blade!" The two roared fiercely, and saw Demon Wind Leopard Wuhun''s true height jumped, turned into a phantom, and jumped directly onto the broken blade, instantly turning the broken blade into pitch black, and the blade became countless more. Cyan pattern! The blade slashed, as if traveling through the void, locking Wang Feng to death. Chapter 454： Titled Douluos synergy! (three) Wang Feng was taken aback. Fuck, Title Douluo is amazing, it''s in this state, and this kind of combined spirit ability? This is not a real martial arts fusion skill, more like a soul skill combination. Because what the two of them displayed was the ninth spirit ability. But thinking about it, I feel normal. As a Title Douluo, who doesn''t have the ability to press the bottom of the box? In the air state, Wang Feng''s skull was shining, and his mental power perception had reached the extreme, trying to dodge this move. But unfortunately, this is also the bottom of Title Douluo''s box. fast! too fast! Even in the air state, Wang Feng could not completely dodge! Light bursts! Wang Feng gave a soft drink. At the crucial moment, the two spears in his hand threw two **** lights at the two Title Douluos. Since he couldn''t dodge, Wang Feng could only take the greatest opportunity to hurt the enemy. Boom! A violent explosion sounded! The two titled Douluo had just released their ninth spirit ability and used synergy. They also couldn''t dodge completely, and they were attacked by the blood blade of the Killing Spear. A bunch of blood spattered directly! At the same time, the location of Wang Feng also exploded. I saw that most of the robes on Wang Feng''s body were cut to shreds by the broken blade, and dozens of wounds were flowing on his body. Look at Title Douluo. Wang Feng snorted coldly, and his whole person was shaken by the impact of this trick. However, the wound on his body healed quickly. Because of the effect of blood phagocytosis, he was able to absorb the spirit power and vitality of the two Title Douluo. As long as he was still fighting, he would only get bigger and stronger. But the spirit is indeed difficult to support. The air environment consumes a lot of both the spirit and the body of the human body. This kind of super potential burst, every second, is burning countless energy. Wang Feng''s physical body was leveraged and able to hold it, but his spirit was consumed tremendously. Without the spirit power released by the black hoop spirit skull, he would not be able to enter the current airspace. The light dissipated, but the two Title Douluos were lying on the ground, their faces extremely pale. The blood-light long-range attack of the Killing Spear could have been dodged for him, but he was helplessly injured too much. In addition, he had just used the spirit ability, and it was almost impossible to dodge in time. He almost hit a full move, causing He suffered a lot of damage, and now he has almost lost his combat effectiveness. And every second, the injury is getting worse. Wang Feng also looked like his whole body was covered in blood, but in fact he had consumed too much mental power and his injuries were not serious. And he still has enough spirit power... If the Pan Gu Axe were used, the two Title Douluo might have died, but Wang Feng probably didn''t have much spirit power. However, when everyone else saw this scene, their hearts did beat fiercely! There is no way to see Wang Feng''s whole body covered with blood and wounds, crumbling, everyone would think that he was seriously injured! "Wang Feng!" Ning Rongrong screamed, tears like a broken string, and wanted to rush over, but Liu Erlong was forcibly held back, and she couldn''t rush out no matter how hard she struggled. Because at this time, Tang Hao''s Clear Sky Hammer had already fallen! But Liu Erlong grabbed one, but didn''t grab the second one! It''s Zhu Zhuqing! too fast! She rushed out almost immediately! Like a ghost, wanting to rush to Wang Feng. at this time! Boom! I saw a muffled sound in the sky, as if the whole world trembled! In mid-air, Tang Hao spit out a mouthful of blood, but without any pause, it turned into a gust of wind and fell directly towards the people in Shrek below! With almost no response to them, he took Tang San and Xiao Wu directly away! Finally, Tang Hao took a deep look at where Wang Feng was. He knew that he didn''t have time to take Xiao Fengzi away, because once he passed, he would not be able to leave at all, so the time Xiao Feng delayed for them and his injury would be completely useless! At this time, the seven figures also fell directly in front of Wang Feng not far away, almost smashed down! Every time a person falls, let the square smash a deep hole! Only Bibi Dong barely fell down standing intact, but his complexion was also very bad. It was obvious that he had withstood Tang Hao''s hammer just now, causing her to suffer a lot of injuries! Looking at the people in Shrek, Tang Shan and Xiao Wu, who had disappeared, looked worse than Bibi Dong! She screamed, and didn''t care about everyone in Shrek. Instead, he turned to look at Wang Feng and Zhu Zhuqing who had just rushed to Wang Feng''s side. It''s this kid! If it weren''t for him, Tang San and the soul beast that ran away would really be Tang Hao directly stay! Because of the situation just now, Tang Hao used his ninth spirit ability to use his ninth spirit ability to destroy the Papal Palace. He himself could suffer any attack. How could the two titled Douluos leave Tang San and the soul beast behind, attack Tang Hao, or even kill him! It can be said to kill two birds with one stone! But now, it''s all destroyed by this September 1 Open! How can she bear it? When sending people to attack and assassinate Tang San, not only failed, the two Contras who came back have not been cured yet, and they are even dying! He also lost a lot of soul masters, which shocked Bibi Dong. It stands to reason that even if he failed, he would not lose so badly. He also caught up with two Soul Douluos and four Soul Emperors! What is this concept? For this reason, Bibi Dong was extremely cautious. Originally, the Palace of the Pope had only prepared seven Title Douluos to deal with Tang Hao. It was precisely because of the failure of this assassination that two Spirit Douluos and four Spirit Emperors were lost, and Bibi Dongdo sent two Title Douluos just in case! Wang Feng probably couldnt think of it. Bibi Dong sent these two titled Douluo because he shot four spirit emperors and injured two spirit Douluos on the road... This pecking was a peck. Heaven is destined ~www.novelhall.com~ The scepter in Bibi Dong''s hand shook the ground, the whole person disappeared in an instant, and he attacked Wang Feng! fast! Extremely fast! Even Wang Feng was in an air state at this time, and there was no reaction at all. Bibi Dong, who has a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, is not at all comparable to Wang Feng even if he is seriously injured now! Wang Feng''s expression changed, and he couldn''t dodge it at all. He could only take advantage of this short time to step out and push Zhu Zhuqing a few meters away! He never expected that Zhu Zhuqing would rush over because he saw the blood and injuries all over his body. Boom! Bibi Dong''s scepter will directly shock Wang Feng''s chest! Puff! Wang Feng flew upside down more than ten meters away, spurting blood in his mouth, but he barely stood on the ground, his robes were broken, and the dark and evil aura grew stronger. Too strong, this Bibi Dong''s strength is at least the limit Douluo, even if he is injured, it is not what he can resist. Meteor tears in the heart gush out a burst of strength, repairing the body. With one move, Bibi Dong hit the limit of Meteor Tears. "not dead?" Bibi Dong''s pupils shrank slightly, looking at the two Title Douluos who were seriously injured at the moment, there was endless shock in his eyes. This nine one opened, Lien Chan''s two titled Douluos! Didn''t you die after picking her up now? Bibi Dong couldn''t believe it. Although she was injured in this move, she didn''t play a few percent of her strength, but it stands to reason that she would be able to directly shatter the opponent''s heart with a single stick! But he didn''t die! Unbeknownst to Bibi Dong, she directly hit Wang Feng''s hardest position with a stick-the heart''s tears. But without any hesitation, a cold light flashed in Bibi Dong''s eyes, and he waved away again! But at this moment, Zhu Zhuqing, who was pushed away, took advantage of the brief moment when Bibi Dong was shocked, and stood in front of Wang Feng. Chapter 455： I like you! Check in successfully! (four) Bibi Dong frowned slightly, her purpose was just to drive the two of Tang San and Jiu Yi, and she wouldn''t kill the others. Subconsciously, the power is slightly relieved. Wang Feng was too late to flash, so he could only watch the scepter hit Zhu Zhuqing''s chest directly. As if he could clearly see, Zhu Zhuqing''s sternum and heart were all broken, causing his pupils to shrink suddenly. boom! Even if Bibi Dong shed some strength, Zhu Zhuqing would not be able to resist this stick. Almost instantaneously, Zhu Zhuqing flew upside down and hit Wang Feng behind him. Two figures directly slammed into the door of the Pope''s Hall! Boom! The golden gate was directly shattered! Wang Feng hugged Zhu Zhuqing directly in mid-air. At this time, he ran into the front of the door, only to feel that his brain was extremely swollen and his whole body was no different, but his consciousness was still sober, and he suddenly looked at Zhu Zhuqing in his arms. His eyes turned red at the first glance. "What are you doing here! Why are you so stupid!" Wang Feng seemed to want to roar, but because he didn''t have much strength, he looked a little hoarse. But after finishing talking, Wang Feng first used the black lotus to supplement his soul power, and then quickly ran the golden lotus, making the golden lotus radiant, and endless energy poured into Zhu Zhuqing at this time. Blood came out of Zhu Zhuqing''s chest differently, his breath was faint, and there was no trace of blood on his beautiful face, but his eyes stared at Wang Feng blankly. "I" She made a weak voice. At this time, Bibi Dong in the distance did not give them a chance. She intends to do it again, killing this nine-one here. But at this moment, a long sword blocked not far in front of the two of them. "His Majesty, you have passed, that girl has nothing to do with the reason you said. But you killed her, I can''t ignore it." Sword Douluo walked out slowly and said in a deep voice. Bibi Dong''s expression sank. Her purpose was just two people. I didn''t expect that Zhu Zhuqing would prevent Wang Feng from accidentally hurting her. It is estimated that she would not survive, but it just gave Jian Douluo a chance to stop her. She couldn''t refute it either. In addition, she was hurt and hesitated for a while and her face was gloomy. At this moment, Ning Fengzhi also walked behind Jian Douluo and looked at Wang Feng and Zhu Zhuqing not far away, his expressions changed. He could clearly perceive, that girl, I am afraid that she will not survive! Immediately, Ning Fengzhi turned around and stood behind Sword Douluo, looking at Bibi Dong, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower slowly blooming in his hand... Under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible for Zhu Zhuqing to survive. Although Wang Feng''s golden lotus has continued for Zhu Zhuqing''s life, once Wang Feng stops Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing will die. Wang Feng''s golden lotus is not strong enough to make a person with a broken heart and breastbone recover intact. "Do not talk." Wang Feng coughed up a few blood. Although the situation had changed rapidly just now, when she fell in Bibi Dong, Wang Feng planned to enter the Popes Palace directly to check in and then leave quickly with Blood Wings. At most, she would eat Bibi Dong. , Not to die. However, they never expected that Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong would want to run over when they saw him being beaten with blood by the two Title Douluos just now. His injury is not serious at all, but at that time, anyone who sees him will think that he is seriously injured... Fortunately, Ning Rongrong was held back, but Zhu Zhuqing was of the sensitive attack system, and Liu Erlong had no time to hold it. This led to a situation that Wang Feng hadn''t expected. He is not a god, and nothing will develop perfectly as Wang Feng expected. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing at this moment, Wang Feng''s heart tightened slightly. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly showed a smile on his face and whispered in an inaudible voice: "Wang Feng, originally... I, I wanted to tell you... after I go back, but now it''s... too late." "I, I like you." After speaking, he slowly closed his eyes and his face was full of tears. You are dying, what good is it for you to like me? Wang Feng said angrily in his heart, I don''t know if I will leave this world then, what good is it for you to like me? But after speaking, Zhu Zhuqing''s breath became weaker. She closed her eyes. Wang Feng felt cold. Swift! At this time, a voice suddenly rang in Wang Feng''s mind, which made Wang Feng stunned. Wait, here...seems to be the Popes Palace? Wang Feng looked around, Bibi Dong made two moves, directly blasting him and Zhu Zhuqing from the square to the Papal Palace, although it was only the gate. "Ding, congratulations on punching in alive and getting another piece of meteor tears! The two pieces can be merged to form a complete source of energy, but once they are merged, they cannot be separated! Please think carefully!" "Get extra rewards to increase the life of any spirit ring by 20,000 years!" "Next check-in location: Slaughter City! If you have a 90,000-year spirit ring check-in, you will get extra rewards!" ... ... ... Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment, and he felt that his palm was slightly warm, and when he looked at it lightly, it was another piece of meteor tears, glowing with a slight light, and it didn''t seem to attract attention! Wang Feng took a sharp breath. Although the gaffe development exceeded Wang Feng''s expectations, in Wang Feng''s calculations, the system clocking in did not disappear! Still in Wang Feng''s final calculations, this is the fundamental reason why Wang Feng dared to expose! There was a burst of ecstasy in Wang Feng''s heart. There are indeed two meteor tears, which are the soul''s original energy condensed after the death of the life **** king in the star change. There are two pieces. Once merged, the holder will have the life **** The qualifications of the king. But it''s just qualifications. But he will not be stupid enough to merge at this time, because even if he merges at this time, his level is too low to receive the original energy and the law power contained in it, or he will be directly exploded! It is equivalent to giving an ordinary person a nuclear bomb~www.novelhall.com~ without a special starter, it can''t be detonated at all, and it can''t be used. Only when he became a peerless Douluo, might it be possible to comprehend the energy in it, so fusion had no effect at all. Moreover, if the meteor tears in his heart disappear because of the fusion, he might be dead at this time, even if he doesn''t...the cultivation speed will be greatly reduced in the future! The reason for Wang Feng''s ecstasy is because he can''t merge now, but he can save Zhu Zhuqing and save her! "I can''t let you die..." Wang Feng held another meteor tear in his hand, watching the sword Douluo really block Bibi Dong in front of him, his palm quietly pressed Zhu Zhuqing''s chest, letting this meteor tear melt into her heart. Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing''s body trembled. After she had just said that, she had completely fainted, almost stepping into the ghost gate, and let out a sigh of relief with Jinlian. "Uncle Ning...help me take care of her." Wang Feng hugged Zhu Zhuqing and walked behind Ning Fengzhi. Through the link between the meteors and tears, he felt that Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was quickly repaired by the meteors and tears, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "you" Ning Fengzhi turned around, stunned, looking at Wang Feng while supporting Zhu Zhuqing, his eyes were extremely complicated. This kid should not survive such a serious injury, and this girl should also be dead... What he meant, is it possible for me to bury her? "Take her away and let Senior Jian go too!" Wang Feng took a deep breath. Ning Fengzhi glanced at Wang Feng deeply, took Zhu Zhuqing who was in a coma, and wanted to walk far away. He couldn''t think of any way to leave Wang Feng! It was already a very special situation that Sword Douluo could block Bibi Dong for a while. Once he took Zhu Zhuqing away, Chen Xin would have no excuse to block Bibi Dong, otherwise Bibi Dong had ample reasons to identify the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect as a frontal enemy in the Wuhun Hall! Chapter 456： The pursuit of Peerless Douluo! (Fives) "Uncle Jian, let''s go!" Ning Fengzhi''s voice was a little low. Jian Douluo glanced at Wang Feng, who was covered in blood behind his back, then at Zhu Zhuqing, then nodded in silence for a moment. The two left the square without saying a word. Bibi Dong didn''t stop him either, she wished the two of them would leave directly. "It surprised me that" Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng and sneered, "There will be such a peerless genius in this world. No, saying that a peerless genius will belittle you! Not to mention no one, but before you, I have seen one more than Bibi Dong A more talented soul master than you! However, I will not invite you to join my soul hall at this time." "Because you must die!" Bibi Dong had to admit that this boy was really terrifying! Even Tang Hao didn''t make Bibi Dong so fearful and terrible now! A spirit master of more than forty levels has penetrated the entire competition and created an unprecedented record. He has a ten-thousand-year spirit ring, at least twin spirits, and can defeat two titled Douluo. The extra power completely disrupted her careful and precise plan! All these kinds of things can be done by one person! It was done by a boy under the age of fifteen! and! This kind of talent shocks the worldly peerless genius, and will never give in to others. Therefore, with the character of this person opened on September 1, even if the other party really joins the Hall of Souls, they can''t control it at all. If you cant control it, what''s the point of joining? Think of it as a custom bomb? Bibi Dong is not such a stupid person. "Sorry." Wang Feng shrugged and looked at Bibi Dong, "You really can''t kill me today! You could kill me at any moment before, but you can''t do it now!" Hearing this, Bibi Dong frowned slightly, puzzled. But it didn''t matter, Bibi Dong rushed towards Wang Feng again. "Soul Devouring Blood Wing!" Wang Feng shouted loudly! The dark soul ring, brightened up! In the black, even with a little red, it is very light and very light, almost invisible. 80,000-year spirit ring! That''s right, the 20,000-year spirit ring attached to the system, Wang Feng directly attached to the Killing Spear! Because he needs stronger flying ability to leave here! And the increase in the life of the 20,000-year spirit ring directly makes the soul-devouring blood-wing spirit ability stronger, and one more function! Only one can make Wang Feng leave here! Teleport! It''s not Xiao Wu''s short-distance teleport, but a wider range teleport! Wang Feng doesn''t know the specific range, but it will definitely be far away, which can make him leave the battlefield instantly! I saw the blood wings flashing behind Wang Feng, and instantly you disappeared in place! Bibi Dong made a short jump. Only a cold and faint voice remained: "I will be back!" ... Bibi Dong was stunned. She looked at the square of Nuo Da, except for the Titled Douluo on the side of the Spirit Hall, and many Templar knights who had been stunned. There was no one! The people on Shrek''s side, with Tang San and Xiao Wu being taken away, had already retreated. Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo also left with the girl who was basically dead. Who could let Wang Feng leave? Bibi Dong''s face was very bad. "Soul skills like teleportation?" Bibi Dong felt it a bit, and found that within the four kilometers of the Papal Palace, he couldn''t even feel the breath of the other party. "Do you think it is possible to escape like this?" A sneer suddenly appeared on Bibi Dong''s face. She yelled loudly: "Are you going to watch it? His angelic spirit is dark and evil, and it is completely opposed to your clan''s holy bright angelic spirit! It is also the enemy of your angelic clan!" "You should be able to perceive it clearly, right? Have you watched enough just now?" I don''t know who Bibi Dong said to. But at this moment. A golden stream of light suddenly rose directly into the void from the elder''s palace in the distance, and galloped towards the distance! Seeing this, Bibi Dong''s face slowly showed a smile. No matter how good you are, no matter how many cards you have, you didn''t expect there to be a Douluo in the Spirit Hall, right? With him chasing you down, you have no chance of surviving! "It''s a pity, I didn''t leave Tang San, Tang Hao, and the soul beast!" Bibi Dong sighed slightly. If that''s the case, today''s ending should be perfect. A forest a few kilometers away from Wuhun City, this is an ordinary forest, there are no powerful soul beasts. At this time, in the lush forest, a dark shadow galloped quickly at low altitude. The speed was very fast, and there was blood on the ground. This shadow is really Wang Feng! Using the new abilities of the Soul Devouring Blood Wing Soul Skill, he poured all of his soul power into the blood wings behind him! There is no trace left! Fortunately, I didn''t use the Pangu Axe, otherwise even if I had this ability, I couldn''t use it! "Fortunately, I escaped, and Zhu Qing is not in danger." Wang Feng relied on consciousness to stay away from the Wuhun Temple because he was worried. Among the nine titled Douluo that appeared in the Wuhun Palace, Wang Feng didn''t see the peerless Douluo who possessed the angelic spirit! And in order to resist the two Title Douluo, he had to use all his strength to cast the Dark Angel Martial Spirit possession, the other party must have noticed it! When Qian Renxue was in the same empire and the two cities were so far apart, she could feel it, although it might be because Qian Renxue was not an ordinary angelic spirit. But now, in front of the Popes Palace, using the Dark Angel Martial Spirit~www.novelhall.com~, that is a peerless Douluo, I will definitely notice it! So after the teleportation, Wang Feng''s whole body state disappeared. At this time, there was no trace of soul power, and even Jinlian could not drive him to heal himself. Because driving Jinlian requires a lot of soul power. The spirit power stored by the black lotus was exhausted during the fight just now, and when the golden lotus was used to treat Zhu Zhuqing, plus a large amount of spirit power was required for teleportation, and the reserve in the black lotus was also emptied. And the energy of Meteor Tears still couldn''t transform into soul power while repairing the heart veins, the damage caused by Bibi Dong''s two moves was too heavy. So now Wang Feng can only rely on his body to automatically absorb soul power to slowly replenish it. He didn''t even dare to stop and meditate to quickly restore his spirit power. Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief in Wuhun City, which he didn''t know how long he ran away, but should also be far away. at this time. Boom boom boom! A golden light suddenly fell from the horizon! Shock the woods ahead directly into a clearing! Wang Feng stopped abruptly, feeling cold. Sure enough, his most worried thing happened. Outside the Palace of the Pope, this peerless Douluo hides in the Palace of the Elders and does not take action. It is more because he wants to see Tang Hao and Bibi Dong fight, and it is best to weaken Bibi Dongs strength, so he has been watching the show. Shot. This level 99 peerless Douluo is naturally Qian Renxue''s grandfather, Qian Daoliu! A cold sweat was flowing in Wang Feng''s heart, and the system designated the Pope''s Hall as the check-in location. There was no requirement. As long as you went, you could get rewards. It is conceivable that this place is so dangerous, even when you check in, you congratulate yourself for being alive. Is it just because of Bibi Dong? No, not just! Also because of... this peerless Douluo! At this moment, although Wang Feng was anxious, but still calm: what should I do now? Chapter 457： So I still want to kill you! (six) In the front, with the figure as the center, all the trees were crushed to pieces. A vacuum zone is formed. Wang Feng didn''t turn around and flee because it didn''t make any sense. What is the concept of level 99 Peerless Douluo? Infinitely close to the level of the Douluo World God, even if Da Ming and Er Ming were here, they would probably have to take a break. Wang Feng knew that his current state was absolutely impossible to escape from this peerless Douluo. Almost the moment when the opponent came down, Wang Feng knew that he was completely locked by the opponent. After all the calculations, Wang Feng was very calm and waited. The one who should have never escaped. Wang Feng walked out slowly and looked at the old man a hundred meters away. The old man was wearing pale golden clothes, and his hair was white and long, which slightly hid his face, but with the breeze blowing his white hair, he could clearly see his old face. The posture is tall and straight at least about 1.9 meters. The golden eyes were shining with superb divine light, and he was watching Wang Feng calmly at this time. Qian Daoliu, even in the original work, Wang Feng didn''t know much. Wang Feng himself didn''t read much in the original work. He only knew the general relationship between the characters, and Wang Feng didn''t know who they were. At this moment, looking directly at the existence of one of the three peerless Douluo in the Douluo world, Wang Feng suddenly showed a smile. "Why are you laughing?" Qian Daoliu seemed to have some interest in Wang Feng. He seemed old, but his voice was still vigorous and clear and loud. "Senior is here to kill me?" Wang Feng took a few steps forward and said slowly. Hearing that Qian Daoliu was taken aback for a while, and said lightly: Since I know myself, why not judge myself? "Why did senior kill me?" However, Wang Feng turned a deaf ear, and continued to ask, "Is it because I am not a member of the Spirit Hall and offends the Spirit Hall? Or is it because my spirit has offended you?" Qian Daoliu, Wang Feng doesn''t remember much. But faintly, this kind of old monster has always been hidden behind the Wuhun Hall and rarely appears. In the original work, Tang Hao came to the Wuhun Hall to make trouble, but he didn''t even pay attention to it. Moreover, Wang Feng vaguely remembered that Qian Daoliu seemed to have chased and killed Tang Hao back then? Why didn''t Qian Daoliu take action when Tang Hao came to the Wuhun Hall to make trouble in the original work? Such a good opportunity. In Wang Feng''s thinking, it should be Qian Daoliu who wanted to beat Bibi Dong through Tang Hao? So, why did he kill himself? Even Tang Hao didn''t care if he was looking for trouble, why he wanted to kill himself, it could only be because of Wuhun. "Both." Qian Daoliu stood in place with his hand holding his hand, "If you only offend the Spirit Hall, it is also her who offends it. It has nothing to do with me. But I have never seen or heard of your Spirit, but this The dark and evil angel martial soul, my angel family, will be punishable!" Qian Daoliu seemed to have some interest in Wang Feng and didn''t plan to kill directly. In other words, it was Wang Feng''s performance in Wuhun Hall that made him a little interested. Upon hearing this, Wang Feng remembered the identity of Qian Daoliu. He is an angel family and possesses an angel martial spirit, but he is not qualified to inherit the position of a god. He is only a guide of the angel family and enshrines the angel god. The role of the guardian. Only Qian Renxue, who possesses a seraph martial soul, is qualified to inherit the angelic position. This is why, in the Tiandou Empire, only Qian Renxue could sense herself, right? In this respect, Qian Daoliu did have a reason to kill himself. But to be reasonable, this Dark Angel Martial Soul was forced by the system... "No." Wang Feng suddenly said, "Senior, may I ask, have your angel race ever recorded an angelic spirit like me?" Upon hearing this, Qian Daoliu was stunned. This is really not there. To be precise, Wang Feng''s Dark Angel Martial Soul had never existed in Douluo World. If there were any, there would have been a bunch of dark soul halls that were opposed to Wuhun Hall, the Holy Spirit Cult and other evil forces that advocated dark angels. But the Douluo World now seems to be missing? Wang Feng has never heard of it in history. This means that Wang Feng''s dark angel martial soul has never appeared in the Douluo world, or... these angel gods have not fallen into darkness? "What if I am a martial soul from the angels'' mutation?" Wang Feng suddenly laughed, "Everyone is a family of angels. Maybe I will be able to carry forward the glory of the angel family even more by then? Seniors should also see that my angel martial spirit is not weak, and I might be able to become a **** in the future. When the time comes, my angel clan will surely develop throughout the continent, and it will also give future generations an extra choice." "Isn''t it?" "As for darkness and evil, senior, with all due respect, these are just two different attributes?" Wang Feng continued to say slowly, "Besides, my kind of angel martial arts soul has never appeared in the history of the angel family. The predecessors planned to kill me like this? I am a mutant angel alone..." Wang Feng didn''t care if the opponent was Qian Daoliu or not. It''s different from Bibi Dong''s cruel and self-respecting person. Like Bibi Dong, I haven''t seen him directly, just thinking about killing you. You want to fool her into persuading her, it is impossible. And this Qian Daoliu has no grievances against him, and to some extent, he has saved his special granddaughter. Although Qian Daoliu is also a member of the Martial Soul Palace, he hasn''t asked about the world in these years~www.novelhall.com~ Although Qian Renxue is Bibi Dong''s daughter, there is almost no mother-daughter relationship. Therefore, Wang Feng intends to try a wave... "Divine light and evil darkness are just two kinds of energy with different attributes." Wang Feng continued to talk like a pearl, "If you use the evil, you will be evil, and if you use the sage, you will be holy. I think there should be no hard and fast rules for the angel family to which the predecessors belong. Soul?" Certainly it is impossible to have such a rule...because Wang Feng is the first owner of this dark angel martial soul. It hasn''t appeared before, how can there be regulations? Qian Daoliu was stunned by what Wang Feng said. It makes sense to think about it. Because in history, there has never been a dark angel martial arts spirit like Wang Feng, and there is not even a similar one, naturally there is no such rule. Bibi Dong reminded him earlier that he also subconsciously felt that this dark angel martial arts soul must not be allowed to appear, so he chased him all the way. This has actually entered a kind of misunderstanding of subjective thinking. But now, what this kid said is even reasonable? "Hahaha..." Qian Daoliu smiled, "The kid is very smart. There really is no such kind of martial arts in my angel family, and there is no such rule. I do have some interest in yours." Can you not be interested? This thing is the only thing in the mainland, the soul is bound, this is the only one, it is unique. Not to mention that Qian Daoliu is still a member of the angel family, so it''s not impossible to catch him and study it first. Why have to kill it? "So..." Wang Feng asked slowly. . "So I still want to kill you." Qian Daoliu said lightly, "Because you cannot join the Martial Soul Palace, nor can you become a member of my angel family." "..." Wang Feng. Chapter 458： You cant kill him! 0 Renxue! (Seven) Fuck, this old man is not so easy to fool around. Wang Feng shrugged, he really didn''t want to fool him with just a few words. What he did was just delaying time. "It seems to have accepted fate?" Qian Daoliu''s pupils flashed with golden light, his aura skyrocketed, and Wang Feng seemed to be wiped out in the next moment. But at this moment! Another golden light fell from a distance! It happened to fall not far in front of Wang Feng! The visitor wore a snow-white robe, and his golden hair fluttered in the wind. Although the front of the card could not be seen, Wang Feng knew who it was only with this beautiful back figure. Qian Renxue! As early as when he used the Dark Angel Martial Spirit, Wang Feng knew that Qian Renxue would definitely appear. Because there is induction. But in the Palace of the Pope, Qian Renxue was by Ning Fengzhi''s identity as Xue Qinghe, and she did not come forward. "Grandpa, you can''t kill him!" Qian Renxue faced Qian Daoliu and said softly. The Qian Daoliu on the other side was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses, and said solemnly: "Xiaoxue... why are you?" He never expected that the person who appeared at this moment turned out to be Qian Renxue! The granddaughter who has been hiding in the Heaven Dou Empire. How could she appear here? Qian Renxue was present in the game just now, but then Bibi Dongs attack, after Tang Hao appeared, Wang Feng exploded, especially after Ning Fengzhi left, she also left, and then relied on the feeling of the dark angel martial soul. , Knowing that Wang Feng was not dead, so he tracked it all the way. Because she knows that Grandpa will definitely do it! "Get out, this kid can''t stay." Qian Daoliu said solemnly, "If this person is from my angel family, I will not only not kill him, but I might protect him. But he is not from the angel family, and his angelic spirit is too dark and evil. , The angel **** will not accommodate the existence of this kind of martial soul!" The last sentence is actually the reason why Qian Daoliu really wanted to kill Wang Feng, the other things didn''t matter. As the guardian of the angel god, this is what he has to do! "No way!" Qian Renxue firmly said, "He saved me twice, I can''t let you kill him!" Behind him, Wang Feng was slightly silent. This scene was expected by Wang Feng. To be precise, he said a bunch of things just now, all to delay Qian Daoliu, to be able to flick to the best, and to wait for Qian Renxue to come forward before flicking. "Saved you twice?" Qian Daoliu sneered, "That''s why you gave him my token? Xiaoxue, have you ever thought about it, maybe he saved you on purpose? He knows he has this kind of dark angel martial soul, sooner or later. One day it will be exposed, and we will be hunted down by our angels, deliberately saving you in exchange for a ray of life!" "He is just using you!" Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was shocked. Damn, these old monsters are too sophisticated, right? To be reasonable, Wang Feng wanted to save Qian Renxue at the beginning, for this reason indeed! But Wang Feng was hiding very deeply. At the beginning, in the Star Dou Great Forest, under the chase of the blood pterodactyl beetle, Wang Feng rescued Qian Renxue. There are several purposes. The first is to prevent Qian Renxue from suddenly dying. Before the Wuhun Palace riot, he provoked Qian Daoliu, and the mainland didn''t know what it would become. The second is because Qian Renxue is beautiful and big. Of course, Wang Feng couldn''t see it at the time, but he could guess it. Now you can see clearly. The third is the most important point, that is, Wang Feng has thought that if his dark angel martial arts will be exposed one day and provoke people from the martial arts hall to chase after him, then he will save Qian Renxue Liang by then. Second, will it be a turning point? The last point is only Wang Feng''s speculation on the plot of the original work, which he later thought of. This is another reason why Wang Feng dared to come to the Papal Palace. Unexpectedly, this Qian Daoliu, also an old fox, could actually see this! But at this moment. Qian Renxue shook her head and said, "Impossible grandpa. I was a man in men''s clothes, not in women''s clothes. I used the pseudonym of Xue Renqian. He would never know me. Even if he knew my angel Martial Spirit, he would not know me. Who the **** is, let alone know your existence. How could he, a young man from a small village, know so much?" "On the contrary, he saved me at the time, definitely because I was also an angel family. Grandpa, he should also be our angel family...because I have been in touch with him eight years ago." Qian Renxue was right. From her point of view, it is impossible for Wang Feng to know who she is...nor to know Qian Daoliu. But Qian Renxue would never think that Wang Feng was a traverser and had read the original work, so she recognized her identity a long time ago. Upon hearing this, Qian Daoliu was silent. "If Grandpa insists on killing, then kill me first." Qian Renxue''s tone was somewhat firm, "I can only survive it if I can''t give him back." Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng was also silent. He didn''t expect Qian Renxue to do this step. Qian Daoliu looked at the firmness in Qian Renxue''s eyes, knowing that this child must be serious. He couldn''t kill Qian Renxue, Qian Renxue, who possessed the seraph martial soul, was the hope of the angel family, and might inherit the position of God in the future. How could you kill Qian Renxue? And... Qian Renxue is his only relative. "Grandpa, I know you are strong, you can avoid me completely and kill him. But if that happens, I will commit suicide." Qian Renxue lightly said ~www.novelhall.com~ Qian Daoliu looked deeply at Wang Feng behind, and then closed her eyes. Seeing this, Qian Renxue did not turn around, just whispered: "I don''t know if you should be sealed for repair, or Wang Feng? Or is it open on September 1?" Obviously, Wang Feng''s identity was exposed, and she knew it completely. "You can call me Thanos." Wang Feng said. "..." Qian Renxue. "Let''s go. Before my grandpa has changed his mind, leave here!" Qian Renxue said softly. "Thank you. The life-saving grace is equal, and you and I owe nothing." Wang Feng clasped his fist. After speaking, Wang Feng had two wings on his back and disappeared into a stream of light. During that period of bb just now, Wang Feng had accumulated a little spirit power in his body. Although he couldn''t use it by teleporting, he still wanted to fly. He just wanted to escape here quickly. Qian Renxue stared at the distant figure of the other party in a daze, and did not return for a long time. "Child, what happened to you and him?" Qian Daoliu walked to Qian Renxue''s side and said in a deep voice, "Do you know, what kind of character did you let go?" "I know." Qian Renxue murmured. When Wang Feng''s identity in Wuhun Hall was exposed, Qian Renxue was most shocked. It''s just that she didn''t show it with Xue Qinghe''s face. But there is no doubt that Qian Renxue was really shocked at that time, one was shocked by the identity of the other party, and the other was shocked by the other''s talent and strength. horrible! ! Wang Feng, Kai on September 1, Feng Yuxiu, these three people who have hardly any contact, turned out to be the same person! It was more than two years ago that Wang Feng, who was lighter than himself in the Great Arena of Soto City, was also Feng Yuxiu, who was full of evil ghosts and powerful but saved himself in the Star Dou Great Forest. The game creates a legendary September 1st! Chapter 459： Ning Rongrongs soul questioning (8) Qian Renxue couldn''t imagine that these three people would be the same... it was ridiculous. When these three figures overlapped, they left deep marks in her heart, especially the Star Dou Great Forest, which was almost impossible for her to forget. But if such a terrifying character cannot become a friend in the future, he will definitely be an enemy. Having such an enemy... Qian Renxue looked into the distance with complicated eyes, and Wang Feng''s figure had disappeared. At this moment, Qian Daoliu suddenly said: "Do you know why I did not kill as soon as I showed up? Because he can''t live anymore. Your mother''s trick is not that simple." Hearing this, Qian Renxue was taken aback, and her breath suddenly choked. "Grandpa, what do you mean?" Qian Renxue''s face was pale. Qian Daoliu shook his head and said, "Your mother''s scepter contains the toxins in her martial arts. A single blow not only shatters this person''s heart, but also allows the toxins to pass through the scepter. He should have Some kind of special treasure allowed him to barely survive for so long, and he could escape from the Spirit Hall." "But no matter how powerful the treasure is, it is impossible to keep it going...unless it is a fetish, but this is impossible. In other words, he will die sooner or later. Your mother pretended to let me chase after him, but just wanted to Let me help him confirm the situation of the other party. As for me, I came out because I was really interested in this kid." Hearing this, Qian Renxue was stunned, her heart convulsed... If Wang Feng heard this... Sorry, I really have a fetish. Meteor tears are really more fetish than fetish. When Wang Feng was away from Wuhun City. The people of Shrek Academy had already evacuated from the Pope''s Hall, and walked down the square of Dao Wuhun City from the quiet steps. Just stopped. Then, silence. Very silent. Everyone''s face is very ugly. No one would have thought that this would happen! This kind of change, even the rich golden iron triangle, is shocked and unacceptable. There were too many shocking points, except for what Liu Erlong Flanders knew, Tang Hao was Haotian Douluo and Tang San''s father. Wang Feng''s powerful strength was far from what they had expected. "Tang San''s father... is so strong." Ma Hongjun whispered, "Sister Xiao Wu turned out to be a soul beast... and... the captain..." It can be said that every piece of information just now is something that ordinary people may not know for a lifetime. But they can see clearly and hear clearly. Dai Mubai and the Oscar nodded, only Ning Rongrong was desperate, staring at the Papal Palace in the distance. Liu Erlong couldn''t bear to look at Ning Rongrong at this time, as if seeing himself in a daze. When the master left him, his eyes were surprisingly similar to Ning Rongrong at this time. "Rongrong..." Liu Erlong opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say. "Teacher... why are you stopping me?" Ning Rongrong suddenly cried, "I want to be with Wang Feng! How could we just leave him like this? Just leave him, but I dont want to! I dont want him to die alone! If you just let him If I go out, if I stand in front of Wang Feng, the pope wont make a move. Once she makes a move, Uncle Jian and Dad wont care about it..." "Why are you stopping me?" Facing Ning Rongrong''s question, Liu Erlong couldn''t refute it for a while. Because of the situation just now, everyone can see clearly that Wang Feng is covered in blood...injured very seriously...The pope has come down, and he will definitely not spare Wang Feng. "Rongrong, don''t mess around." The master said in a deep voice, "You went out at that time, and it will only cause your father to get into the fight. Do you want your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and Wuhun Hall as enemies? Xiaofeng should have a way to leave, we leave, he will not have Anything... you go out directly, and you will hold him back..." "How can he leave? Teacher, tell me?" Ning Rongrong looked at and opened his mouth. The master opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after thinking about it for a long time, in the situation just now, it seemed that Xiao Feng really had nothing to do. I saw it with my own eyes that Xiao Feng himself was seriously injured against the two titled Douluo, and the Pope fell again. How can Xiaofeng have a chance to leave? However, the master just habitually thought that Wang Feng would never have an accident like this...Looking at it now, there is no chance at all. When Bibi Dong fell, it was also when Zhu Zhuqing rushed out. They had already walked off the square and knew nothing about the situation behind. Flender and Liu Erlong couldn''t answer either. "No way!" Ning Rongrong wiped the tears from his face, and said with sobbing, "There is no way! Teacher Erlong, if the master is in that situation, if you look at your beloved person, you will die. You can leave. ?" This is a soul question. Liu Erlong was startled: "I..." If the master was in that situation, she would have rushed forward, even if she died, she would die together. Obviously, Ning Rongrong thought the same way. Not only that ~www.novelhall.com~ Zhu Zhuqing also thinks so. The master also sighed lightly. People are emotional creatures. Their feelings with Wang Feng are completely different from the feelings of these two girls for Wang Feng. "Rongrong, let''s think in a good direction... the captain shouldn''t have any trouble." Ma Hongjun whispered, "Zhu Qing rushed out. His Majesty the Pope can never kill the innocent, right? She has no reason to kill Zhu Qing, as long as Zhu Qing stands in front of Wang Feng...she should..." Ma Hongjun said more and more quietly, maybe he felt that he couldn''t make it up... "Actually, the fat man was right! Maybe the captain and Zhu Qing got down safely together? Things will always turn around!" Oscar answered, "Do you imagine how many miracles our monster captain Wang Feng has created so far? He turned on September 1 and played through the entire game alone, with unbelievable tactics and the final outbreak. With the powerful strength he came out, he, a spirit master of more than forty ranks, dared to challenge Title Douluo. Is this what ordinary spirit masters can do? "In the situation just now, the captain is certainly very dangerous. For ordinary spirit masters, there is no chance of survival. But he is the captain of the monster! There must be a way to survive!" Although Oscar''s words are somewhat sophistry, they really have some truth. Ning Rongrong also wiped his tears gently, and looked up the steps. "Don''t worry, the little madman is the most amazing kid I have ever seen." At this time, Dugu Bo also coughed slightly, "He can do miracles." As a titled Douluo, Dugu Bo felt that the worldview was being impacted by Wang Feng''s kid today. . A forty-sixth-level spirit master... could actually fight two Title Douluos? Wouldn''t it be easy for him...but Dugubo firmly believes that Wang Feng''s kid won''t be gone so easily! Chapter 460： 5 years of deception (9) "I feel so too!" Dai Mubai said in a deep voice, "Wang Feng is also the most amazing young man I have ever seen. He won''t die so easily...Just wait..." Said this, Dai Mubai''s eyes suddenly widened! Because he saw three human figures, he quickly walked down from the towering steps of the Pope''s Palace! The rest of the people also stared blankly, but they couldn''t help but sink together! These three people are naturally Ning Fengzhi, Jian Douluo, and...Zhu Zhuqing. But there is no Wang Feng. Soon, the three of them arrived in front of everyone in Shrek. Ning Fengzhi first put Zhu Zhuqing holding him beside Liu Erlong. The light in Ning Rongrong''s eyes disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. "This kid..." Liu Erlong glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, and his heart sank. Ning Fengzhi shook his head, looked at each other with Jian Douluo, and then recounted what had just happened. After listening, several people stayed. "Zhuqing she..." Ning Rongrong looked at Zhu Zhuqing, the teardrops in his eyes suddenly increased, "It''s obviously mine first... why not me..." "You mean Zhuqing is dead?" Liu Erlong frowned slightly, and suddenly put his palm on Zhu Zhuqing''s **** chest, and said in astonishment, "No, Zhuqing still has a heartbeat, and her injury seems to have recovered..." Upon hearing this, Jian Douluo and Ning Fengzhi were stunned. Sword Douluo turned into a gust of wind and came directly in front of Zhu Zhuqing, carrying his palm on Zhu Zhuqing''s wrist, and his soul power was sensed as soon as he turned. "I''m really not dead...How is this possible?" Jian Douluo was incredible. He came down hastily just now, and he has already determined that the child is dead, so he didn''t check it. At this moment, it was discovered that although the girl was silent, her heart was still beating, and her body''s injuries were quickly recovering. I am afraid it will not take long before she will wake up! How can this be? "I remember Xiao Feng used a golden lotus for her the last time to recover." Ning Fengzhi frowned, "Is it because of this?" But that was the blow of Pope Bibi Dong, and it shattered the girl''s heart almost instantly! No matter how strong the healing power is, it is impossible to recover, right? "It may be the case." The master said in a deep voice, "The strongest of Xiaofeng Qinglian''s martial arts is the first golden lotus. It has a strong healing and restoring ability. As long as there is a breath, it can be saved! Xiaofeng may be cured by the golden lotus. , It just takes some time to recover." This statement can be understood. Only Jian Douluo frowned and looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s heart, vaguely feeling a little uncomfortable. There, there seems to be a very special energy, constantly gushing out, repairing the girl''s body. But when she was hit by Bibi Dong, she didn''t show it, and at that time the girl was left with a breath or two. Sword Douluo could see clearly at that time, otherwise she would not come forward. At that time, I didn''t see any strange place in her heart. Its that kid? Sword Douluo gasped, what method did he use? Give this girl''s heart such a powerful function? Soon, Zhu Zhuqing screamed and slowly recovered. The strength of meteor tears is beyond imagination. Speaking of injuries, Wang Feng had more injuries than hers, because Bibi Dong recovered a bit of strength in the second blow. But even with that kind of injury, Wang Feng could quickly recover after escaping. However, Zhu Zhuqing was at a loss. Although Meteor Tears temporarily merged with her heart and repaired her body, she couldn''t use it at all. "I... Am I not dead?" Although very weak, Zhu Zhuqing was still awake, and she thought that she was dead. Died in Wang Feng''s arms. Everyone was speechless. At the next moment, Zhu Zhuqing asked a question that everyone was extremely concerned about: "Wang Feng?" Ning Rongrong trembled and looked at Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo suddenly. "Don''t worry, he is not dead." Ning Fengzhi suddenly smiled and said, "After he handed you over to us, he used a special method to leave... He was fine, we saw it with our own eyes, yes, when he handed you over to us, he said , Dont be sad, he went to a mysterious place to practice, did you make an agreement? Up to five years, you will have a goodbye day..." On the eve of the final battle, the Shrek Seven Devils and Wang Feng had this agreement, and they will meet again in Shrek Academy five years later. however See a fart! Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo didn''t even see the situation of Wang Feng in the end. Saying this is to lie and also to stabilize the girl Rongrong and the rest. Ning Fengzhi knew his daughter too well, and also knew her daughter''s feelings for Wang Feng''s boy. Looking at Ning Rongrong about to rush out before, he was startled in a cold sweat. Everyone was stunned when they heard this. At this time, Jian Douluo also nodded and said, "Yes, what Fengzhi said is true." As a Title Douluo, it was impossible for everyone to lie. "Really? Dad? You didn''t lie to me!" Ning Rongrong said blankly. "Dad didn''t lie to you..." Ning Fengzhi said with a smile~www.novelhall.com~ The kid also said that you should practice as soon as possible. The next time you meet, he will have to beat you up. " Everyone: "..." It seems that it is indeed what Wang Feng would say. For a moment, the faces of the five people couldn''t help but relax. "Especially you, Rongrong!" Ning Fengzhi walked over and whispered, "That kid said, you must practice hard, and he will definitely be the first to come to you by then! Come to Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School to find you, you must Take good care not to let someone come and see that you have a low spirit power level and become an ugly girl, that kid might turn around and leave." Hearing this, Ning Rongrong''s cheeks flushed, and he whispered, "Did he really say that? The first one to come to me?" Ning Fengzhi nodded his head, but his heart was slightly sour: Daughter, five years, it should be enough to dilute your feelings for this kid, when you find that Dad is lying to you, I hope you can understand. Suddenly, Ning Rongrong''s eyes were full of brilliance and his face was radiant. "Moreover, he can cure Zhuqing, how can he not even protect himself?" Ning Fengzhi laughed a few times, "So, you are still considering your future plans. By then, Tang San''s child will definitely meet you." Everyone nodded and believed Ning Fengzhi''s words firmly. The group discussed, Dai Mubai wanted to return to the Star Luo Empire. Oscar and Ma Hongjun plan to travel the mainland together while practicing. Ning Rongrong returned to Liuli Sect. After all, Shrek Academy has offended the Spirit Hall, and it is not suitable to stay in the Academy. Five years.... Zhu Zhuqing was supported by Liu Erlong, touching the energy gushing from his heart, Wang Feng, did you do this? Ill wait for you... after five years, if you dont show up, Ill wait for ten, twenty years... Chapter 461： Target, the far north! Practice! (ten) A bonfire in the quiet forest. Tang San woke up suddenly and looked around. But I didn''t know where it was. Only Dad was beside him, dressed in black, and Xiao Wu was gone. In the last scene in his sight, Zhu Qing rushed towards Brother Feng, and then his father fell and took him and Xiao Wu away. "Dad..." Tang San looked at Tang Hao beside the bonfire, as if saying a thousand words, but didn''t know how to speak. Where did Xiao Wu go? How is Brother Feng? Anyone else? "I told her to leave that girl." Tang Hao said indifferently, "You are not suitable for being together now, wait until you become stronger, otherwise you will only harm each other if you are together." Tang San''s heart beat. What my father meant was that they are not suitable for being together now, but suitable for later? Father agrees to be with Xiao Wu? Thinking of this, Tang San''s eyes felt sour, and he had already noticed Xiao Wu''s problem when his purple magic pupil evolved. But even so, he would not leave Xiao Wu because of this. If he had a choice, he would only choose to be with Xiao Wu, and would never leave her because of her identity. But now my father meant it, and there was no objection. "In the past eight years, I have not been by your side. You should hate me." Tang Hao threw the branch into the bonfire, bringing up a burst of sparks. Tang San shook his head, "I don''t hate it, I know that father, you have been by my side to protect me... I just have a lot of problems..." At this moment, Tang Hao waved his hand and interrupted: "The problem is hidden in your heart. The only thing you have to do now is to become stronger! You know? In the future, I will personally train you until you are as strong as I think it is feasible, otherwise your training will continue. . Can you bear it?" "If you can''t, then you can choose to be like me, calmly in a village..." Tang Hao hasn''t finished speaking yet. Tang San said in a firm tone: "No, I can bear any training!" Tang Hao was silent for a moment, coughed abruptly, and nodded slowly. "well." The two were silent for a moment, and suddenly Tang San asked again: "Father, how is Brother Feng''s situation?" Hearing this, Tang Hao was startled and said in a deep voice: "Xiaofeng''s talent and aptitude are far beyond me, and Wuhundian will not let him go. But Xiaofeng has too many secrets in him. He is so sure that he will come to the Pope Palace and think of a way to escape. ." Tang San nodded lightly. Yes, Feng Ge has too many secrets. Even though he grew up with Brother Feng, Tang San thought he knew Wang Feng enough. But in the Palace of the Pope, looking at the brother Feng who was fighting the two titled Douluo alone, Tang San found that the familiar brother Feng was so strange. too strong! So strong that Tang San''s scalp numb! Is that the power a teenager should have? "Okay, don''t think too much, you will have a chance to meet. Next, every day, I will answer your questions while training you..." Listening to his father''s words, Tang San''s mind slowly settled. After Wang Feng escaped from Qian Daoliu, he rushed all the way. In the early morning of the next day, Wang Feng''s injuries almost recovered. A night of meditation also made him extremely full of spirit power, and found that after this battle, his spirit power level was about to break through. this is a good news. But Wang Feng was not much happy. The power of Wuhun Hall gave Wang Feng a clear and profound understanding of the top forces in this world. So next, Wang Feng must do everything possible to improve his strength. Although the next check-in location is in the Killing City, it is obvious that with the system''s urinary nature, I am afraid that it is useful to check in the deepest part of the Killing City. He would not go to the Slaughter Capital so recklessly, and his spirit power level was not enough, and his spirit ring was not enough. Most importantly, Wang Feng didn''t know the location of the killing city. Wang Feng knew very little about this mysterious place, and he had never heard anyone say it. "Go to the far north first." Wang Feng was cultivating, while advancing toward the north. The extreme north, to be precise, there shouldn''t be this exclusive place in this world, it''s just the soul beast forest in the north. I went here only because Shui Binger had said that she met Yaya on the periphery of this forest. However, Wang Feng did not feel the breath of the little blue bird in the Wuhun Hall, indicating that it is very likely that the little blue bird is still in this ice cold soul beast forest in the north! It just so happened to go to practice while looking for Qingqing news. "It''s a pity, I didn''t take Hu Liena away with me...otherwise you can ask about the stars." Wang Feng sighed. But Wuhun Palace, he will go back. "At level fifty, I must at least train to level fifty in this far north, get the fifth spirit ring, and let Qinglian''s fifth form appear!" Wang Feng thought to himself, "I have the ability to go to the city of killing, the best, this time I will use the red lotus karma to temper the positions of my brain and breastbone, so that my strength can be improved." But even so, it is still impossible to go to the Wuhun Hall for revenge. After all, it''s just one person. It can only be said that the strength will come step by step. The location of the Far North is actually very good, just keep going north. Because the ice cold soul beast forest in the north is very vast! It shouldn''t be a restricted area for humans yet, but it is also a well-known forest of soul beasts. And along the way, UU reading www.uukanshu.com Wang Feng is also thinking about his own strength. The first battle in the Palace of the Pope was considered to be the strongest combat power that Wang Feng could display besides Pan Gu Axe, but it was very difficult to kill Title Douluo first. Because each form of Qinglian can only switch one, Wang Feng cannot call out the four forms at the same time, so the power of the red lotus karma cannot be exerted. Once the red lotus is switched, the effect of his soul-eating blood wing will disappear. The decline in strength is very critical at that time, and it is extremely likely to be severely injured by two Title Douluo in an instant. "I still need to learn more fighting skills." Wang Feng was meditating on the road, recalling the details of the battle with the two titled Douluo in his mind. Kong Jing, possessing soul masters of the same level or even more than 20 levels of Wang Feng, possesses the ability to crush, which is regarded as Wang Feng''s most proud fighter skill. It was developed on the same side. The special soul ability of reversing the universe has much smaller effect. When using the Killing Spear, the Soul Eater Bloodwing is just a special increase in combat status. It''s not an attacking spirit ability, it all depends on oneself. "I need to summarize a set of techniques for using guns, not just relying on the simple use of the sharp gun to attack... Otherwise, it would be too wasteful to increase the powerful combat state of Soul Eater and Bloodwing. Otherwise, the two Title Douluo at that time Will lose faster!" Wang Feng already had the direction and thinking to become stronger. This technique, similar to the chaotic cloak hammer method, requires a special marksmanship to be developed. Soon, as the temperature in the air dropped, Wang Feng knew that the far north was approaching. . Standing on a big tree more than ten meters away, with a vast expanse of whiteness in the distance, Wang Feng''s eyes became slightly firm: In the next few years, I might be immersed in this ice and snow soul beast forest...until I become stronger! Chapter 462： Imperial Object Training (1) The far north, the periphery. When Wang Feng went all the way north, feeling the temperature drop day by day, he knew that he should be in the outer forest of the far north. Wang Feng did not know exactly where it was. However, the temperature here is very low, but it is an excellent cultivation environment for soul masters with ice-type martial souls. It''s the blame for this kind of place, it''s hard to live on. The surrounding area can be said to be deserted and uninhabited. Wang Feng, along the way, occasionally saw small settlements like bazaars not far from the outer forest, selling various props for entering this ice and snow spirit beast forest, such as warm clothes, and Some tools in the snow forest. But such settlements are rare, because few soul masters will come to such a harsh environment. In this environment, the consumption of soul power and the burden on the body are too great. It is much more troublesome than the Star Dou Great Forest. "The average temperature of the outer forest is around minus fifty degrees..." Wang Feng walked early in the icy woodland, looking around and thinking. Most of the ice-type spirit beasts in the periphery are not strong. Many of the milder ice-type spirit beasts will look at Wang Feng from a distance, and the bold ones will come out and roar twice. Wang Feng''s body was quenched by the red lotus industry, and his body was dust-free and close to nature. Although it is a human being, it exudes a special breath and has a natural affinity for living beings. If the brain and sternum are tempered, they will become one and become a true body of pure and innocuous. Wang Feng is also very curious about what changes will happen by then. This is one of Wang Feng''s goals for training in this far north. "The outer soul beasts are not strong, they are rare in thousands of years." Wang Feng stepped on the slightly soft snow. The thickness of the snow is not high, and a footprint of about five centimeters will be formed when you step down. This is the outer forest. If you enter the interior a little bit, the temperature should continue to drop. Wang Feng didn''t have any warm clothes on his body either, it was very light. If it were in the winter of the previous life, Wang Feng''s light clothes would be of the kind that Mom saw. In fact, this kind of environment is quite suitable for any soul master to cultivate, but it is difficult to persist for a long time. Because if you want to resist this cold, you must use your spirit power to keep your body at a normal temperature that is good for fighting. Staying in such a place for a long time, the spirit power movement in the body will become inertia, accelerating the absorption of spirit power. Although Wang Feng''s body is immune to fire and ice, it is only immune to energy attacks, but not to this cold temperature. It just means that Wang Feng''s physical fitness is strong, and this cold has little effect on Wang Feng. About a thousand meters deep in the periphery, Wang Feng did not move forward. Instead, he intends to be stationed in this position. Wang Feng first used the Xuanming thorn to subdivide it into several sharp blades, cut down the surrounding trees, and split these trees into countless planks. That''s right, Wang Feng wants to build a small wooden house here first for his usual life practice. After all, he is not a savage. Since he intends to cultivate in this extremely ice land for a long time, he naturally needs to establish a shelter first. The efficiency of the Xuanming thorn is so high that Wang Feng has to sigh that the Xuanming thorn is really versatile. Mainly now that he has sufficient spirit power, the Xuanming thorn is very convenient to use. I saw several black sharp blades in mid-air, cutting away at the big ice and snow trees. These big ice and snow trees are covered with snowflakes, and these accumulated snowflakes also form the leaves of these big trees, adding a few different styles to this white, silver-clad world. With a flash of light and shadow, a large icy tree fell to the ground in an instant. Wang Feng held a pair of knives, while controlling his own strength, while carefully cutting the tree. Cut it into boards of equal length. When it was halfway through, Wang Feng was stunned. "The use of the Xuanming thorn, I just stay in simple physical contact and use it... if it can be controlled with mental power... should it be able to achieve the effect of imperial objects?" Wang Feng suddenly thought of this. Wang Feng had always used soul power to control Xuan Ming thorn, although he could change the trajectory to a certain extent. For example, the arrow is turning, but in fact, it needs to use force to launch the arrow. And the longer the distance, the weaker the control. Wang Feng could not directly control the Xuanming thorn flying out. If that is the case, it belongs to the level of the real imperial thing. "I have a mental skull that is more than 100,000 years old, why give it a try? Use my mental power to control the Xuanming thorn... instead of having to do it myself?" Wang Feng''s heart was slightly hot. Yujian Feixian? When using the Xuanming thorn before, Wang Feng just thought about using the Xuanming thorn to change its form in battle, causing an undefeatable attack on Xiao Shao. But if you can use mental power control... Thinking of this, Wang Feng put down the black blade in his hand and stared at the blade. The soul power is only used to change the form of the Xuanming thorn, but if you want to directly control the Xuanming thorn with mental power, Wang Feng would not have much thought to try without the skull. The skull given by this system was obviously stronger than Wang Feng imagined. From the time when he was able to resist Bibi Dong''s pressure in the Pope''s Palace, it can be seen that it is not simple. Mental power is a very mysterious power. Wang Feng knew that if he were in cultivating immortals, it was probably similar to divine consciousness. In Douluo World, Wang Feng hadn''t heard of any spiritual cultivation methods. Or in terms of meditation practice, spiritual power should also increase with the practice, so high-level spirit masters often have high spiritual power. Wang Feng didn''t know how to cultivate spiritual power either. How to use it is even more complicated. He is just staring at the sharp blade of Xuanming thorns~www.novelhall.com~ and meditating on it crazily. It was the same for the arrows to turn before, the mental power was concentrated, and the soul power was controlled to make the arrows turn. But now Wang Feng needs to let the blade move on its own. As for the relationship between soul power and mental power, Wang Feng thinks that it is probably the relationship between the graphics card and the CPU? Without spirit power, no matter how strong the spirit power is, nothing can be expressed. Without spirit power, no matter how high the spirit power is, nothing can be done, because the spirit power cannot be driven. Of course, this is just an analogy of Wang Feng, in fact there is still a big difference. Staring at the sharp blade for a while, the position of the skull on Wang Feng''s head glowed slightly, which was a sign of mental power running. Wang Feng felt that his brain was like a storm, and this sharp blade seemed to be broken down into countless particles, reorganized and combined, and finally became the original sharp blade. The next moment, the blade moved. Seeing this, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly. You know, he didn''t move at this time, just purely using mental power! Immediately afterwards, the sharp blade floated slowly from mid-air, swaying! At this time, Wang Feng felt a little dizzy in his brain, and his skull exuded a clear breath, which made Wang Feng feel much better. "Really!" Wang Feng was quite excited, but with such excitement, the sharp blade fell directly. "This is not the use of certain skills, nor the use of profound soul power... but pure spiritual power!" Wang Feng murmured. Wang Feng knows roughly that it looks similar to Tang San''s mysterious jade hand, and it can achieve simple imperial effects even at a high level. Similarly, a soul master with a high level of soul power can also use his deep soul power to control things. This is how Wang Feng controlled his arrows to turn before. But Wang Feng had never seen it just using mental power to imperial objects. (End of this chapter) Chapter 463： Here comes the gun! (two) This is totally two levels! Control with spirit power and control with mental power are two concepts. Simply put, using mental power control, Wang Feng can control the Xuanming thorn at will. With any command, Xuanming thorn can attack from various angles without any delay effect. Soul power control is a lot of trouble, and the degree of control is limited, only simple changes can be made. "I feel like there is something more in my head consciousness..." Wang Feng''s heart jumped, "Could it be that mental power has become concrete?" Shaking his head, Wang Feng felt unlikely. Wang Feng didn''t think too much, but looked at the sharp blade again and continued to practice. I don''t know if it was because of the black hoop spirit skull, or because of the state of extreme concentration, Wang Feng made rapid progress. after one day. A sharp blade floated quietly beside Wang Feng, spinning gently. This sharp blade is very short, about the size of a slap. This is the limit that Wang Feng can control now. "go with." Wang Feng snapped his fingers lightly, and this sharp blade flew out suddenly and pierced into a big icy tree, but it only shook the tree and made a cut that was only two or three centimeters deep. But because it is only the reason of mental power control, the power is insufficient. Wang Feng shook his head. This is a weakness of mental power control. There is no borrowing point, and the power is very weak. Although it can be a simple imperial object, its lethality is too small. In other words, Wang Feng did not have a specific spiritual power cultivation method and the method of imperial things. In the practice of cultivating immortals, it was probably a certain method. I can only explore it myself, but Wang Feng is also happy. "Except for being handsome... there is nothing good." Wang Feng smashed his tongue, "It seems that it will take a long time to practice. Sooner or later, I will always be able to fly with the sword and live like an immortal." To be reasonable, handsome is indeed handsome. Afterwards, with a movement of mental thoughts, Xuanming thorns instantly turned into weapons, ... But it will take a long time before it can be done. One day yesterday, Wang Feng was practicing this mental power imperial skill. Today, Wang Feng will directly use Xuanming thorns to quickly build a triangular arched wooden house of about 30 square meters. This is not difficult for Wang Feng. Whats interesting is that these icy and snowy trees are quite special. They seem to be in a icy and snowy environment, but after stripping the bark, Wang Feng found that this kind of trees can also keep warm and release heat. The temperature of the wooden house built is much higher than that outside. . After the wooden house was built, Wang Feng spent about three days exploring the surrounding terrain. This extremely northern land is truly deserted and uninhabited, and the terrain is also strange. Taking the location of Wang Feng''s wooden house, about two kilometers northward, there is a small ice valley with tens of thousands of year-old soul beasts, which is not too much. Great. To the north and south, there is a glacier. It is very long. I don''t know where it extends. From below the glacier, Wang Feng could still see many soul beasts in the water, as well as some special fishes. After exploring the location close to ten miles, basically except for snow, there is snow, except for trees, which are trees. Unless they are buried under the snow layer, Wang Feng did not see much. If you go further inside, it will be the inner region of the Far North, which is relatively more dangerous. Wang Feng estimated that there should be many ten thousand soul beasts in it. The Far North is too big. Although I haven''t traveled before, it shouldn''t be inferior to the Star Dou Great Forest. Wang Feng''s goal in the future is 90,000-year soul beast. Because this is the requirement for clocking in. He didn''t have many chances to kill a 100,000-year spirit beast, regardless of the small 10,000-year difference. This was the difference between a Contra and a Titled Douluo. Cultivating alone in this ice and snow forest, you will feel extremely lonely. This is also a kind of cultivation. No one can perceive any of your emotions without you speaking. Lonely, lonely, and lonely. In this environment, Wang Feng was not disturbed by foreign objects, and his cultivation was extremely focused. With the help of the skull, Wang Feng''s cultivation speed was greatly increased. Within a month, Wang Feng had broken through to Level 47. But with this level of improvement, Wang Feng found that his cultivation speed had become slower. However, Wang Feng was still not impatient, nor did he go deep into the extreme north, but only practiced in the periphery. Wang Feng knew that danger and opportunity coexist in the inner range of the Far North. There must be treasures inside, but there are also powerful soul beasts. Not in a hurry. It was another normal day. On the wooden bed in the wooden house, Wang Feng opened his eyes from the meditation practice at night, and a black light flashed in his eyes. With a mental movement, the black light flew directly from Wang Feng''s body and turned into a long rod, automatically picking up the clothes on the hanger of the wooden house and then falling in front of Wang Feng, automatically putting it on Wang Feng. Then it turned into a comb and combed Wang Feng''s messy hair into the appearance of an adult...While combing it, it turned into scissors to build Wang Feng''s somewhat long hair. After a month of brief training, Wang Feng was able to control the Xuanming thorns with mental power and perform various operations. It is extremely convenient. While you can train, you can also trim your appearance, Wang Feng doesn''t want to become a savage directly because of excessive training. There is always a sense of ritual in life, as is practice. Although Wang Feng''s whole body becomes messy every day because of combat training, but with the aid of Xuanming thorns, Wang Feng does not need to do it, and driven by his mental intent, he can quickly repair it and become a refined one. The pig boy...continue to a new day of training~www.novelhall.com~ But this is also because the Xuanming thorn is a soul bone, and it has a certain fusion with his own body, so that he can use his spirit to carry out exquisite royal things. If it was other things, Wang Feng couldn''t control it to be so delicate. In just a few minutes, under the control of Xuan Ming thorn, Wang Feng became energetic. I have to say that Xuanming thorn is really a must-have for lazy people. With it, Wang Feng never wears his coat again. Wang Feng got up and pushed the wooden door, and there was a strong cold wind oncoming him, looking at the familiar ice and snow world, and shouted: "The gun!" Seeing his eyes condensed, and the palm of his hand peeked, the black light condensed from the air into a long spear, as if he had consciousness, spinning in the air for several times, and flew automatically toward Wang Feng''s palm. It''s just a little bit crooked, across Wang Feng''s palm, and directly hit Wang Feng''s face. "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng rubbed his cheeks and grabbed the spear of Xuanming thorns. The gun was of course unconscious, but he controlled it with his mind and wanted to make a handsome move. But the spear form was too large, and Wang Feng''s mental power could not control such a large weapon to the point of precision. Only small objects such as scissors, combs, short sticks and the like can be controlled very finely by Wang Feng with mental power. In the previous month, Wang Feng mostly sensed the nearby terrain, or used mental power to control the Xuanming thorns while practicing, and there were battles, but relatively few. Starting today, Wang Feng plans to practice the gun first. See if you can figure out a set of special skills, but Wang Feng didn''t use the Soul Killer, it was too soul-consuming. Only use Xuanming thorns to form a spear, which can also be used. As for how to practice, Wang Feng also got a little eyebrows after thinking about it this month. (End of this chapter) Chapter 464： Gun practice epiphany (3) The ice valley in the north and the glacier on the left can be used as a place to practice guns. " Wang Feng walked towards the destination. Although it is only the outer ice valley, there is nothing special, but there are many natural ice crystals in that ice valley, which are very hard and very irregular in shape, and because of the terrain, some ice crystals will often fall in the sky, which is very difficult for soul masters. Cause no small damage. That glacier is very interesting, the ice surface is extremely silky, and there is a special suction power, which is not for people, but for soul power. After the soul master stands up, the soul power will accelerate the flow rate, and it feels like a special terrain formed naturally. As for the location of the inner circle of the Far North, Wang Feng did not plan to go now. When he reached level fifty, he was able to figure out a special spear technique, and then went to the inner level of the far north to find the spirit ring. Similarly, these Wang Feng did not give up looking for the little blue bird. With his perception, as long as there is a little blue bird''s breath, Wang Feng can feel clearly. The only thing that worries Wang Feng is the consciousness of Yaya and stars in the skulls of Shui Bing''er and Hu Liena. Shui Bing''er is okay, Yaya''s consciousness has stabilized, and Shui Bing''er will not mess around. Hu Liena is not easy to say, but Hu Liena''s martial arts spirit mutates, and consciousness is in the skull. Once an accident occurs, Hu Liena herself will be severely injured. Even if Bibi Dong knows that Hu Liena''s skull has star consciousness, he does not dare to mess around. After all, it was her personal disciple. As long as Wang Feng finds the little blue bird, he should know what the three little guys are. While thinking about it, Wang Feng soon came to this ice valley. This ice valley is not big, and there are no rare treasures inside. This place is only the outer area. Even if there are rare treasures, it is estimated that they would have been taken away long ago. There were only many ice crystal pillars, which looked like irregular mirrors, and ice crystals and snowflakes fell in the sky. This ice crystal has a corrosive effect, and it will be very painful to fall on the soul master. In order to avoid corrosion of his clothes, Wang Feng naturally wanted to avoid these ice crystals and snowflakes. Those ice crystal pillars are like mirrors on each side, but they are very hard. If Wang Feng doesn''t use his soul power, he won''t be broken with a single punch. Because it was too slippery, and the crystal face was extremely irregular, the gun was directly crooked after a shot was pierced. When Wang Feng came here for the first time, he didn''t use any soul power or soul abilities. He only used a spear to pierce it for a long time. There was an ice crystal pillar without piercing it, but Wang Feng was very irritable. So Wang Feng used this as the first place to practice the gun. In fact, it is very simple to pierce these ice crystal pillars, condense the power to one point, and use a short burst of explosive power to attack. But thinking about it is easy, but in reality it is very difficult. Because these ice crystal pillars are very strong and the surface is very slippery and irregular, they are often shot down, no matter how much force the gun tip condenses, it will only pull a scratch on the ice crystal surface, and the force will be directly removed. So he wanted to pierce directly with a spear, and without spirit power and spirit ability, Wang Feng found that he couldn''t do it at all... After practicing for a while, the ice scattered in the ice valley, and there were many small scratches in the ice crystal pillar in front of Wang Feng, but there was no hole. Practicing Wang Feng is a little doubtful of life. The biggest feature of a gun is the thorn. Without using spirit power and spirit abilities, even this characteristic can''t be fully displayed. Wang Feng didn''t want to practice any bells and whistles, so he could bring out the best features of the gun. This is why, when using the Soul Killer, even if the air state is turned on, when facing two Title Douluos at that time, each attack by Wang Feng can cause damage to the two Title Douluos, but they cannot hit the point. . One morning, Wang Feng had nothing to gain, except that there were many more scratches on the ice crystal pillar in front of him. "Title Douluo is like these slippery autumn ice crystal pillars... It is too difficult to pierce in a hit." Wang Feng frowned slightly. "Wait, I will lock my mental power to one point of this ice crystal pillar to try." Wang Feng moved slightly in his heart, staring at the ice crystal pillar in front of him. The irregular crystal surface is like a polygon mirror, and Wang Feng can see a lot of his own shadow in it. The spiritual power was locked at one point, and the spear in Wang Feng''s hand suddenly stabbed out, aiming at the place where the spirit was locked! Boom! The tip of the gun instantly pierced that point and directly pierced the ice crystal pillar! Seeing this, Wang Feng''s eyes were slightly pleased, "It seems to be possible, using mental power to lock, and then attaching the spiritual power to the gun, the power to attack the ice crystal pillar is not removed." With Wang Feng''s current physical fitness, he can control every muscle in his body in an exquisite manner, and he can quickly grasp anything in his hands. Therefore, Wang Feng knows all these basic skills. It''s just that Wang Feng can master these basic skills quickly, but he hasn''t delved into it yet. So when faced with special circumstances, it is difficult to do so. Until now, Wang Feng has used the combination of mental power to pierce this ice crystal pillar with a single shot ~ www.novelhall.com~ locked with mental power, which is a bit cheating. But what kind of feeling, Wang Feng remembered. This time, Wang Feng didn''t use mental power to lock it, he was calm and calm, and the cold light of the gun tip lit up like stars twinkling! Boom! There was another hole in the ice crystal pillar. "It seems that I have slightly mastered the basic skills of using a gun." As soon as I felt that I couldn''t stop it, Wang Feng felt that the spear in his hand was full of spirituality, and his mind seemed to be washed away by the rough sea. Huh huh! The spear in Wang Feng''s hand was like an arm, making it extremely comfortable. Every time he shoots down, there will be an extra hole in the surrounding ice crystal pillars! Every shot is extremely precise, and the power only blooms at the last moment! The sound of bang bang, bang, bang! In the state of not using spirit power spirit ability, he is just an ordinary physical fitness, every time he shoots, he becomes more precise and more powerful. After the last shot penetrated the ice crystal pillar, he flicked slightly, and Li Jin followed the spear to directly blast the ice crystal pillar. And because he has to avoid the ice crystals and snowflakes falling in the sky at any time, Wang Feng''s body is kept tight at all times. This is also a kind of exercise. Blast the ice crystal pillars, a horrible air current erupts, and ice particles and snowflakes fly across the sky. Wang Feng slowly retracted the spear. "Is this an epiphany?" Wang Feng looked at the spear. To be honest, he didn''t feel much about weapons, because most of them were using spirit abilities. When fighting the two Title Douluo, they only rely on the air, using the terrifying speed and powerful physical fitness to carry out simple attacks with the Killing Spear. "In comparison, I feel that I used the Killing Gun before, it was just... a waste!" Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 455： Battle, the opportunity to break through the limit and comprehend (4) Because he had never used a gun, Wang Feng always used the weapon in his hand as a tool to attack the enemy. It is nothing more than that the Killing Spear has a variety of powerful attack effects, and Wang Feng has never paid attention to the killing of the Spear itself, the most precious weapon. "The God Killer Spear itself is extremely powerful. I pay too much attention to its additional abilities, and ignore that it is a gun... When fighting two Title Douluos, many of my attacks were ineffective, just by relying on the power at the time His state has caused a lot of injuries to the opponent abruptly." Wang Feng shook his head, "If I continue to practice in this state and learn more about the gun''s abilities and skills, I can do better and save more soul power." The sudden insight just now gave Wang Feng a deeper understanding of the use of guns. Guns require skill. "After comprehending the gun skills, I should be able to create a set of my own unique skills?" Wang Feng thought, "Similar to the chaotic cloak hammer method... but that is the hammer method." You have to learn how to use a gun before you can realize it. Of course, Wang Feng would not improve the chaotic cloak hammer method, which was not suitable for guns at all, and the hammer method was too troublesome. "A gun, it''s best to be able to kill with one blow! One shot is the greatest power! Can all the skills and comprehensions be gathered in one shot?" Wang Feng murmured. With a general idea, Wang Feng was practicing his gun skills in this ice valley while thinking about what kind of spearmanship he should create? Wang Feng didn''t want to create that martial arts-type marksmanship, it was too troublesome and not suitable. It is a higher level of gun skills. It was another month later. Most of the ice crystal pillars in Ice Valley have been stabbed to pieces by Wang Feng, and Wang Feng is also more familiar with the use of the gun. Vaguely, Wang Feng could feel a little different meaning. Wang Feng felt very slow to be able to make such progress. Because he is not an ordinary person now, maybe ordinary people practiced for several years, they may not be able to grow as fast as him. But Wang Feng thinks that he now has a spiritual skull, his mental strength has greatly increased, and his physical fitness can be half a superman in his previous life. The understanding and comprehension of various weapons, the understanding of one''s own body structure, and the mastery of various knowledge are naturally extremely fast. Although the gun is zero-based, even the basic marksmanship are not. However, Wang Feng was still a little dissatisfied with mastering the various skills of the gun in a month, and even faintly realizing a little mood. Moreover, there is already a bottleneck. Wang Feng felt that no progress would be made if he practiced. "Then, let''s fight and find a soul beast that is four to fifty thousand years old or even higher... Without using the spirit ability, see if you can make a breakthrough in your understanding of the gun? Your gun skills?" Wang Feng took a breath. In the outer area, Wannian soul beasts are not uncommon, and Wang Feng has encountered many of them. However, there are relatively few powerful Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts. There should be many in the inner circle of the Far North. If he didn''t use spirit abilities, he would only condense a long spear with Xuan Ming thorn in the first stage, and his strength would be equivalent to that of a battle spirit master of over sixty ranks. Once the second gear was opened, even if the air realm was not used, it was comparable to a spirit master of more than seventy levels. Of course, this is just a simple comparison of strengths, specifically with Wang Feng''s play, he can easily defeat it. However, with a level of strength and without the use of spirit abilities, it would be difficult to defeat spirit beasts that have been tens of thousands of years old. For a soul master of more than sixty levels, that is almost impossible. It was the 60,000-year-old blood pterodactyl beetle, Wang Feng also used the power of the Pangu axe before the three axe completely killed it. That is the top strength of the sixth gear. Now I have become a lot stronger, but I only use one gear and I have to kill with a gun. The difficulty... However, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate. On a new day, he walked out of the wooden house and used the skull''s soul perception skills to quickly sense the powerful soul beasts around him. After walking about two or three kilometers along the outer circle, Wang Feng finally found a ten thousand year soul beast. It should be a soul beast around 60 thousand years old, or a more cruel kind, Windwing Blizzard Alligator! Wang Feng knew that this soul beast was cruel and bloodthirsty. Controlling the two attributes of wind and ice is a very good soul beast for a soul master. It is about five meters long and two meters high. It is five points similar to an ordinary crocodile. It has a pair of blue wings on its back. The wings are about four to five meters long. The whole body is covered with a layer of ice, and the eyes are blue and red. In the periphery of the Far North, it should be regarded as a small overlord level existence. Wang Feng blocked the three martial souls in his body. Xuan Ming thorn has only become a gun. Since he wanted to sharpen his marksmanship to a higher level through extreme battles, he naturally couldn''t use his martial arts and soul skills. Almost a year later, when Wang Feng faced a 60,000-year-old soul beast, he was still at level 40 and needed to be fully activated, using the sixth-speed Pangu axe. Now facing the 60,000-year-old soul beast again, Wang Feng only used one gear... it was dangerous. This violent blood crocodile is not as big as the blood pterodactyl beetle, or even far inferior. But precisely because of this, this violent blood crocodile is faster and easier to dodge enemy attacks. At this time, the originally white sky suddenly flashed through clouds, and sometimes thunder flickered~www.novelhall.com~Huh? Bad weather? " Wang Feng was surprised, "In the extreme north, such thundercloud weather is rare, but it doesn''t matter." Wang Feng took a deep breath, concentrated, holding the spear formed by the Xuanming thorn in his hand, looking at the wind-winged Blizzard crocodile driving a hundred meters away! Although the opponent is not big, it looks small compared to the two blood pterodactyl beetles, which are comparable to the size of two football fields. In fact, to Wang Feng, this beast is still a behemoth. Because he had to face the Windwing Blizzard Crocodile, Wang Feng didn''t even activate the skull''s fog shadow spirit ability. Walked out straight. Windwing Blizzard: "..." It found Wang Feng almost immediately, and was stunned. Because there are very few soul masters in the extreme north, his dignified 60,000-year-old soul beasts are all overlord-level existences in the outer area. Ordinary spirit masters ran directly when they saw it, so who would dare to come over? Ten thousand years soul beast has no less wisdom than human beings, let alone he is sixty thousand years old. The first time it saw Wang Feng, it was taken aback for a moment and then became angry. Roar! Seeing this, the Blizzard crocodile roared, and its feet shook the ground, and countless ice thorns swept the gusty wind towards Wang Feng. The ice thorn was at least three or four meters high, and it emerged from the snow, and the speed was extremely fast, almost with a blink of an eye, it hit Wang Feng''s eyes for a hundred meters! A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, his power was concentrated in his palm, and the tip of the gun pierced violently in the light of the calcium carbide. Boom! The ice thorn was directly exploded by the thorn, but his whole person was also flew high by the momentum brought by the ice thorn. Blizzard Crocodile didn''t give Wang Feng a chance to breathe. He didn''t expect this human being to be able to resist it. It quickly condensed several ice-colored light clusters in its mouth, and then sprayed towards Wang Feng. (End of this chapter) Chapter 456： Self-made spear skills: Wind and thunder spear! (Fives) The speed of this light group is faster than the ice thorn just now. There are three waves in total, ejected from its mouth, showing three angles to attack. As soon as the vibrated Wang Feng fell on the ground, he frowned slightly when he saw the ice-colored light ball coming. In a short while, Wang Feng transferred his soul power to the surface of the gun, flicked lightly, and directly flew a ball of light, and then with the force of the rebound, the tip of the gun turned and flew the other two light **** again. Boom boom boom! Three ice-colored light clusters exploded, exploding countless icicles, and a pit of more than ten meters was blown out at the location of the impact. The surrounding ice and snow trees were directly blown up. The power is extremely powerful, usually more than sixty levels. Soul masters are unbearable. Although the light group was picked up, Wang Feng still received some aftermath from the explosion, but fortunately, his physical fitness was strong, even if he had only one gear, he was not a fortieth-level spirit master. With this aftermath, Wang Feng rushed directly towards Blizzard Crocodile. The Blizzard Crocodile obviously didn''t expect that this soul master with low spirit power fluctuations could easily dodge his attack and still attack it! It got even more angry. Because it is a snowy area, the speed of ordinary soul masters will be greatly affected, but Wang Feng has long been used to it, and his posture is light. At this time, Qi Qi rushed through the aftermath of the explosion, and there were no footprints in the snow, as if flying. A cold light flashed in Blizzard''s crocodile''s eyes, and the 60,000-year-old soul beast''s horrible power radiated, but Wang Feng had a black hoop spirit skull, which was not affected at all, and his speed rose instead of falling. Huh! Even the coercion was useless, a glimmer of cold flashed in the eyes of this huge Blizzard crocodile, and he flicked its tail and swept away directly towards Wang Feng! His tail is at least two meters long, slender and full of dense icy barbs. The barbs also exude a cold light. Once hit, he will be immortal and maimed. Looking at the swept tail, Wang Feng leaped lightly, directly provoking a few meters high, and hitting the wings of Blizzard Alligator with a shot. However, at this moment, the blue wings of Blizzard''s crocodile seemed to have turned into ice crystals, and there was a sudden shock! Wang Feng''s spear pierced the back wing of Blizzard''s crocodile, and only felt that this wing was extremely hard, which was several times harder than the ice crystal pillars in the ice valley! Hard to penetrate! Immediately afterwards, Blizzard''s alligator swept its tail, turned it upside down, and threw it back towards Wang Feng''s back. boom! Wang Feng was in mid-air, so he had to put his spear behind his back and barely resist. boom! The huge power thrown from the tail instantly knocked Wang Feng away and fell into the distant snow, smashing a snow pit. "A level of strength to deal with 60,000-year soul...too reluctant, the spear formed by the Xuanming thorn can''t cause him damage." Wang Feng got up and coughed a few times. The blow just now, although it was blocked with a gun and part of its strength was removed, the blow of the 60,000-year soul beast was not that simple. But it''s okay. "Continue to fight again. I don''t believe it, it''s really impossible..." Wang Feng rushed up again. He wants to use this battle to sharpen his own special spear skills, this wind-winged Blizzard is a good choice. Although it is dangerous. But Wang Feng was not afraid of crying because of his falling stars. The battle continued. In real actual combat, Wang Feng was able to comprehend the mellowness of the various techniques used in the gun in the previous month, and his comprehension became more and more. But he still failed to break through the defense of the Blizzard crocodile. As an ice-type soul beast, the Blizzard crocodile, except for its wings, has hard ice ridges on the other parts, and its defense is extremely high! Even a spirit master of more than seventy levels might not be able to cause him effective damage. And its wings seem to be weak when fighting, but they can become extremely hard in time, which makes people feel extremely tricky. Therefore, the more he fought, the more injuries Wang Feng suffered, but the more skillful he used the gun. Each shot can accurately hit the Blizzard crocodile, stab and block from various angles. No tricks are reserved. And the more the Blizzard crocodile fought, the more angry it became. This human soul master was obviously not strong, but he could not kill it all the time. What an annoying beast! For it, Wang Feng was about the size of a cat all the time, and jumped. Although he couldn''t cause himself harm, he was always annoying. It seems a little angry. The cyan wings behind Blizzard''s crocodile suddenly emitted a violent light and slammed! A terrifying hurricane suddenly struck Wang Feng. The hurricane is hard to resist. This hurricane instantly uprooted all the large ice and snow trees on the ground, and Wang Feng, who possessed the Xuan Ming armor, was also directly blown high, and he couldn''t help being slightly surprised. Although his whole body is injured at this time, it is not a major problem, but he has been trying spear skills, and there are already signs of faintness. But I always feel that it is not enough. At this time, the Blizzard crocodile suddenly became angry, as if it was going to come true. At this time, the thunderclouds in the sky also flickered, and lightning flashed across the sky from time to time, with shocking momentum. Seeing Wang Feng being blown into the air, the Blizzard crocodile''s wings were swinging extremely fast, and the terrifying hurricane made Wang Feng absolutely unable to stabilize his figure. Immediately afterwards, its body shook, and several ice-colored light clusters in its mouth exploded directly towards Wang Feng in the air! Boom boom boom! Several ice-colored light clusters exploded directly around Wang Feng. Naturally, wounds spread all over Wang Feng''s body. The power of the 60,000-year soul beast was not built, and it hardly gave Wang Feng any chance. It was another explosion of light groups. Moreover, the hurricane also formed countless wind blades, which were cut in the air. Every time it was cut, Wang Feng''s body could also draw a faint scar. Wang Feng reluctantly resisted with a gun while thinking about countermeasures. If he turns on the second gear or uses his spirit abilities casually, he will be able to overcome the difficulties at this time. "I want to use a gun...otherwise what''s the point?" Wang Feng murmured, "I want to create a spear skill..." Closing his eyes, Wang Feng relied on his perception to barely resist the attack of the wind blade and the light group with his spear in the air. At this time, the purple lightning in the sky suddenly draped in the distance, exploding a group of terrifying electric flowers. In an instant, the tree in the distance exploded directly, and then the thunderbolt of lightning sounded. Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky like a billowing thundercloud, feeling the violent hurricanes constantly fanning out from the wings of Blizzard crocodile... "Wind...thunder...wind is invisible and everywhere. Thunder is strong, condensed and not exploded. The force of wind and thunder, if the two can be combined, will be condensed in an instant with the invisible burst and strong tangible power... Hao Xuan~www .novelhall.com~ But I really want to understand something..." Wang Feng took a deep breath, his brain seemed to be in a state of extreme operation, his skull full of brilliance! At this moment, all the experiences of these two lifetimes flashed through Wang Feng''s mind...turned into countless ideas... The next moment, Wang Feng suddenly gathered his spear, facing the sky like a lightning rod. Soul power poured into the spear endlessly! Boom! The purple lightning in the sky suddenly struck down and fell directly into the spear, causing Wang Feng to be bathed in purple thunder. This thundercloud and lightning are the power of nature. Although it does not contain other energies, it is not something normal creatures can bear. But at this time, Wang Feng''s eyes were brilliant. Under the thunder, Wang Feng''s eyes shook, and his palm slowly slid a mysterious track with his spear. The hurricane blown by the blizzard crocodile seemed to be controlled by Wang Feng, making Wang Feng stand upright in the air. The hurricane turned into a tornado and swept through Wang Feng''s body, with a vague flash of thunder! Blizzard crocodile roared, it didn''t know what happened. "This shot... takes the wind and thunder of heaven and earth as the general trend, and the experience of all living beings as the divine sense. It is called... the wind and thunder spear method!" "Take me a shot!" In mid-air, Wang Feng''s spear and thunder flickered, and the wind was howling, the sky and the earth seemed to darken vaguely, and the sky was flickering with thunder. The terrifying thoughts condensed from Wang Feng''s mind. Taking advantage of the general trend of wind and thunder, he shot through the heavy attacks of Blizzard crocodile from the air! It was like a spot of bluish and purple light, falling on the body of Blizzard Crocodile in a lightning-like trajectory! Boom! The terrifying explosion caused the surrounding snow to collapse directly, and a screaming and unwilling roar sounded from the mouth of the Windwing Blizzard Turtle... In the evening... (End of this chapter) Chapter 467： Type 2, Tool Crocodile (6) With this shot, Wang Feng used the strength of the Tianlei Hurricane to condense all the previous ideas and form a real shot! With a single shot, all kinds of comprehensions are well-known in the heart, and the wonderful feelings come to my heart. Form a very killing spear skill! Even if this is just a comprehension, the special gun gesture that Wang Feng now comprehends is not simple, but also contains a somewhat unique artistic conception, which has far exceeded the scope of normal martial arts moves. With this terrifying shot, Wang Feng seemed to have turned into a blue-purple lightning, which struck the wind-wing Blizzard crocodile! Click! Countless ice patterns split directly from the body of Blizzard''s crocodile! The defense broke! Not only that, the power of this gun directly penetrated the body of Blizzard''s crocodile! This makes the brute cry so terribly! The Xuanming thorn contained violent corrosive poison, and it crazily eroded the body of Blizzard crocodile. However, this Blizzard crocodile is also a 60,000-year-old soul beast, so it is not possible to kill it in a single shot! But Wang Feng was able to wound this soul beast like this with one level of strength and one shot, which was already strong enough. Of course, it is definitely incomparable with the Pangu Axe, and Wang Feng is a little bit afraid to use the Pangu Axe at the first level. If he uses it, with his current strength, the Blizzard crocodile will definitely finish playing. The Blizzard Crocodile was angry and unwilling. He didn''t understand that this human soul master who didn''t even hurt himself from the beginning to the end, how could he hurt himself inexplicably? Even that trick made it feel like death... Wang Feng took the shot back and jumped back abruptly, his whole body seemed to be evaporated, and his skin became extremely red with the heat, and it was a little blue, panting like a cow, and consumed a lot. The more powerful the move, the greater the load on the body. Wang Feng took a lot of damage when he took the sky thunder just now. The same was true for the Condensed Hurricane. It was gathered in one shot, and the force was very strong. Just realized that there are still many drawbacks. But Wang Feng''s eyes were indeed extremely excited. Wang Feng remembered the feeling just now, and the power perfectly matched the spear skills he wanted to create. One move is to condense the unique power of heaven and earth, integrate your own ideas, and form a special gun mood! Wind and thunder god, terrible... Moreover, Wang Feng used soul power to perform just now, this trick also requires soul power, which is about 30%, which is not large. Looking at Blizzard Crocodile, Wang Feng smiled and said: "Brother, you go, I won''t kill you, you are useless." I have realized that in addition to the moves I want, as for this Blizzard crocodile, it is useless to kill it. It is better to let it grow up, and then...or if there is nothing to do in the future, I will find it to practice its moves. Roar! ! Blizzard crocodile shed blood from his back, looking at Wang Feng angrily! But it was not stupid. This human soul master was a little too powerful. Although he looked extremely weak at this time, he was extremely vigilant. After taking a look at Wang Feng, Blizzard''s crocodile thrust its **** back and quickly escaped directly toward his cave. Its cave was severely injured in an ice cave a few hundred meters away, and it had to go back to recuperate. Seeing Blizzard''s crocodile walking away, Wang Feng grinned, his face flushed, and he spit out a mouthful of blood. "This dog thing is quite strong, the wind and thunder is a sharp gun, in the next year, I will study this trick as much as possible." Wang Feng coughed a few times. This trick is mainly borrowing the power of heaven and earth. Wind is everywhere, but the power of thunder and lightning is very rare. However, Wang Feng''s deification skill comes with a lightning paralysis effect, which itself possesses a certain thunder and lightning power. And Wang Feng can simplify this trick. Remembering the location of Blizzard Crocodile, Wang Feng returned to the wooden house. By this time it was already dark. When he returned, his injuries had recovered. This all depends on the meteor tears and the strength of their physical fitness. Even if the meteor tears gush out energy, they can accelerate the recovery of the injury, plus the healing effect of the golden lotus. Wang Feng suffered any injury, even if he had a broken hand or foot, Wang Feng suspected that he would recover in at most a day. If the general spirit master used that trick just now, I''m afraid his body would explode directly, and Wang Feng would just suffer some injuries. Two months after arriving in the Far North, Wang Feng had already achieved one of his goals. This made Wang Feng quite excited. Although there are a lot of extensions to this trick, there are shortcomings, etc., but it is always the first spear skill he created. And different from the reversal of the universe, it is a technique that Wang Feng improved and comprehended based on the chaotic cloak hammer technique. This can be regarded as the first self-made spear skill in his true sense. The feeling of understanding is very wonderful. It was so beautiful that Wang Feng meditated with joy. In the following days, Wang Feng carried out various training improvements based on the Fenglei Absolute Spear he created to make it more perfect and not to hurt himself again. One month later, in Wang Feng''s improvement, Wang Feng divided the Fenglei Absolute Spear into two types. The first style is to sever God. The second type, heaven and earth wind and thunder. The first type requires the possession of a deified soul skill. It uses the thunder power in the golden lotus or the lightning thunder power after it is possessed to gather the momentum of the wind and thunder, condense one''s own sentimental thoughts, form the mood of the gun, attack and kill the enemy, and is extremely powerful ! And once the opponent is locked, attack the opponent with lightning speed, and it is inevitable! No need to accumulate energy, low consumption ~ www.novelhall.com ~ According to Wang Feng''s estimation, even Contra can only take three moves at most. If it is at the fifth level of strength and the full state is full, Title Douluo can''t take ten shots. Wang Feng fought two Title Douluo that day, using this technique, within ten shots, one Title Douluo would be seriously injured to death! The second type is more troublesome and requires the help of a real hurricane. God thunder and hurricane are the real power of heaven and earth, and the power of nature is hard to encounter. With the full state of the five levels of strength, the ordinary Title Douluo will be seriously injured. Of course these are just Wang Feng''s estimates, and Wang Feng doesn''t know the specifics yet. However, this move is expensive and requires a specific timing. It is now second only to Pangu Axe''s big killer move. In the next few months, Wang Feng kept in touch with these two tricks. In the second style, Wang Feng looked at the weather and could use it several times within a month. In the first style, Wang Feng often used it, and he was looking for the Blizzard crocodile. As a test stone. This is why Wang Feng can predict the power. After all, the 60,000-year-old Blizzard crocodile, in terms of cultivation base, is equivalent to a soul sage of more than 70 levels. The strength is estimated to be similar to Contra. And the spirit beast cultivation base of 90,000 years is equivalent to the Soul Douluo, and the one hundred thousand years is equivalent to the Title Douluo. Following the fight with Blizzard Crocodile, Wang Feng also knew about this soul beast, as the saying goes. He had no intention of killing the guy anyway, he just wanted to use him to practice moves. At the beginning, Blizzard Crocodile was very angry, very upset, and didn''t want to accept Wang Feng''s humiliating request! Isn''t this showing me a tool? The Blizzard crocodile with a dignified 60,000-year cultivation base is also in the middle and upper reaches of the ten thousand-year spirit beast. It is the overlord-level existence on the periphery. Of course, it may go to the inner circle of the Far North. It is nothing... But I can''t bear this kind of insult! Chapter 468： News from Xiaoqing! (Seven) At the very beginning, Blizzard Crocodile tried its best to get rid of this soul master! But with a fight, I found out... This human soul master seems to be better than himself? Can''t resist... Most importantly, Blizzard Alligator discovered that as he practiced with this human soul master, his cultivation base was rapidly increasing, so... half year later. Ho Ho Ho! Early this morning, Blizzard Crocodile rushed to find Wang Feng excitedly. It stood outside the wooden house and let out an excited roar, which directly disturbed Wang Feng''s cultivation. The door of the wooden house opened, and Wang Feng walked out after a clean rest, and said lazily: "Little Crocodile, why did you come here early in the morning to beat you up?" Although the Blizzard Crocodile has a cultivation base of 60,000 years, its mentality is not very high, and it is about the same as Wang Feng. But wisdom is quite high. Although its bloodline is not comparable to that of the Titan Great Ape, it is similar to the Blood Pterodactyl Beetle. In the past six months, Blizzard alligator resisted the beating, while also learning to speak with Wang Feng. It has to be said that these sixty thousand-year-old soul beasts are really high in intelligence, especially the Blizzard crocodile. In less than two months, I learned how to talk, and of course I can only talk. In the past six months, Wang Feng was very energetic, and he was abruptly improved by another level. At level forty-eight, only two levels away from level fifty, Wang Feng is confident that he can improve by two levels within a year. In fact, Wang Feng was also fortunate that he didn''t kill the Blizzard crocodile at the beginning. There isn''t even a person who speaks, and there is nowhere to vent mental pressure, which can easily block cultivation. "No...No." Blizzard''s crocodile stuttered a little, but it opened his mouth and it was a roaring and powerful voice. "Then what''s the matter with you? I''m not going to fight with you today, you go play by yourself." Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Everything is about combining work and rest. Today is a day off on January 1st that Wang Feng has set for himself. Relax, do not practice or meditate, stay quiet for a day and do something. For other things, let the tight spirit relax a little bit. "Hey... show you something." Blizzard''s crocodile let out a laugh, and when it stretched its wings, it shot out a blue light and fell in front of Wang Feng. Wang Feng caught it directly, and when he fixed his eyes, he was really stunned. "This is..." Wang Feng was startled. "In the words you taught me, this is the feather of my goddess... She is the most beautiful soul beast in the outer forest of our far north." Blizzard Crocodile smiled slyly, "I was fortunate enough to see her feathers yesterday, but unfortunately I didn''t see the goddess... Actually, I have no idea, just want to see her. I have seen her several times in the past few years. " It smiled a bit sullenly, and the sound it made was terrible, but Wang Feng was extremely silent. This is a pale blue feather with an unusually smooth texture and luster. It is not the feather of an ordinary soul beast at first glance. "Where did you find this?" Wang Feng''s tone fluctuates slightly. "This... one floor in the inner circle..." Blizzard said, "After she went to the inner circle, I rarely saw her figure..." Wang Feng sighed deeply, fixedly looking at this feather, ripples in his heart. This feather... is Xiaoqing''s feather! It can''t be wrong. Although it has changed a lot, Wang Feng remembers the breath clearly. Gently brushing the feathers, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Boss Feng, what are you doing, is it possible that you are also interested in spirit beasts?" At this time, Blizzard Crocodile seemed to perceive Wang Feng''s special atmosphere, and couldn''t help asking curiously. Because he was beaten by Wang Feng too much, he recognized Wang Feng as the boss. "..." Wang Feng glared at Blizzard Crocodile, "If you don''t want to be beaten today, tell me everything you know about this soul beast!" Over the past six months, Wang Feng has not stopped searching for Xiaoqing. But he didn''t expect to tell Blizzard Crocodile about this, but he didn''t expect that Blizzard Crocodile knew Xiaoqing! Hearing what it meant, it seemed that Xiaoqing was still quite famous in this far north. While Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, he was also a little excited. This proved that he was right, Xiao Qing was indeed in the far north! "You want to know the Goddess Qinghuanger in my outer circle, I won''t tell you." Blizzard''s Crocodile glared at Wang Feng fiercely, "You, a human, dare to hit the beast''s attention, beast!" Wang Feng: "..." Boom boom boom! Immediately afterwards, there was a violent beating, as if the sky was turned upside down, the entire space was turned upside down. "Boss Feng, don''t fight, I said... I said!" Blizzard''s crocodile''s ice armor was broken, and his head was a few big bags, and said aggrieved, "I just told you." Wang Feng clapped his hands and then heard Blizzard Crocodile tell Xiaoqing''s story. Blizzard Crocodile didn''t actually know much, he had only met Xiaoqing a few times. The first time was more than four years ago. According to Wang Feng''s calculation, it was almost the time when Xiao Qing disappeared with the two guys. "It is a very, very beautiful bird... It has a big head, long wings, a beautiful body..." Wang Feng hurriedly interrupted the lack of description of Blizzard Crocodile, there is no way, this guy has just learned the human language for a long time, and simply can''t describe it. But Wang Feng probably heard it out, it should be Xiaoqing. Wang Feng remembered that when he saw Xiao Qing for the last time, Xiao Qing was already very big, much taller than him, and his eyes were very smart. "It has a special golden flower mark on its forehead..." Blizzard alligator continued. Hearing this, Wang Feng knew that ~www.novelhall.com~ must be Xiaoqing. That belligerent guy, because Wang Feng used Jinlian to restore her many times, she should have undergone a mutation, with a faint trace of Jinlian on her forehead. "Although it is very beautiful, it is very powerful. When it first came to the far north, a beast bullied her two companions, and she directly destroyed the beast group and group!" Blizzard Crocodile said here, eyes are staring, "But her cultivation is actually not high, only less than 30,000 years. But she is really super powerful!" Thirty thousand years of cultivation. It was almost as expected by Wang Feng. Now that four years have passed, Xiaoqing should be stronger. "Later, in the outer circle, she became one of the big overlords. She took her two companions and swept the big half soul beasts in the outer circle. At that time, I felt that I might not be able to beat the three of them, and I admired it. She just thinks she is the boss..." Blizzard Crocodile didn''t seem to have the consciousness of a 16,000-year-old soul beast. A tone of licking a dog. Ling Wang Feng shook his head and said nothing, licking dogs is really everywhere, across the world. "She has become recognized as the most beautiful and powerful soul beast in our outer circle. She is the goddess in the hearts of many soul beasts, and the two companions around her. One of them is also very beautiful and a very beautiful one. Xingyue Fox is also very powerful." Blizzard Crocodile said with some memories. Wang Feng listened silently. It seems that the three little guys have done a great deal when they came to the far north. But it was precisely because of this that Wang Feng roughly knew what they might have encountered. "There is also a handsome Bingya Emperor Lizard. But they all seem to be mutated, different from spirit beasts of the same type... I used to see Bingya Emperor Lizards that have been 70,000 years old when I was mixing in the inner circle. It just makes me feel special without this. It only has more than 10,000 years of cultivation." Chapter 469： Mountain and sea ice dragon whale, target the inner circle! (Eight) The three little guys were all cured by Jin Lian, and it was Wang Feng who urged Jin Lian''s power to heal. Naturally it will not be special. "We all call her Qing Huang''er in our outer circle. It is the dream of many ten thousand-year soul beasts in our outer circle. And she is also very similar to the legendary Phoenix soul beast." But at this point, Blizzard Crocodile suddenly said in a low tone: "But, about ten months ago, Qing Huang''er''s beauty and power finally shocked the powerful soul beast in the inner circle!" "That is a soul beast nearly 100,000 years old! Even in the inner circle of the soul beast group, it is a real strong man who ranks first! And it is not an ordinary soul beast, but an ancient soul with a special bloodline. Beast, mountain and sea ice dragon whale! Has two powerful bloodlines of mountain and sea whale and ice dragon!" "It dominates the sea, land and air, came to the outer circle, frantically pursuing Qinghuanger, and said: The outer circle forest has been contracted by him, she can''t escape!" Hear here. Wang Feng: "..." "But the Goddess Qinghuanger did not accept the pursuit of the inner circle spirit beast overlord, and she dismissed it. Under the anger of the ice dragon whale, blood washed all the outer circle ten thousand year spirit beasts that supported her... It was remote and escaped. I originally wanted to go, but when I got there, I found that blood was flowing into a river." Blizzard''s crocodile had a weird tone, "But I didn''t see Qing Huang''er''s blood. On the contrary, there was blood from the mountain and sea ice dragon whale..." Hearing this, Wang Feng was also slightly stunned. No matter how strong the three Xiaoqings are, how can they not defeat the mountain and sea ice dragon whale in the mouth of Blizzard Crocodile? With two ancient bloodlines, it stands to reason that compared with the two Ming Ming, this kind of bloodline is not bad at all. Even if there is no one hundred thousand years of cultivation base, it can be compared to some ordinary soul beasts with one hundred thousand years of cultivation base? It would never be defeated by the three little guys. "what happened?" Wang Feng frowned and asked, faintly guessing something, but he was not sure, "Could it be that she has cultivated for nearly a hundred thousand years?" "No... At that time, Qing Huang''er only had a cultivation base of less than 40,000 years. It was far from the opponent of this mountain and sea ice dragon whale. Even if her two partners were added, Xingyue Fox was only more than 20,000 years old. The Bingya Emperor Lizard hasn''t been twenty thousand years..." Blizzard Crocodile shook his head, "Besides, at that time, Shanhai Ice Dragon Whale and several of his men... are not weak." As one of the overlords of the inner circle of the Far North, it is normal to have several subordinates. "Then what happened, the mountain and sea ice dragon whale was still injured?" Wang Feng asked. Blizzard Crocodile first smiled and said, "This is where Qinghuanger attracts us. She is not only beautiful, but also very smart... She did not face the mountains and seas and ice dragon whales, but seduced a strong human! The human power is very powerful, equivalent to a hundred thousand-year soul beast... She lured this human power to the vicinity of the mountain and sea ice dragon whale, and caused the two to fight!" "These two made the outer circle of the forest world discolored, but unfortunately the strong human was still lost and was beaten back. The mountain and sea ice dragon whale was also seriously injured." "Qing Huang''er took advantage of the chaos and took her two companions to escape... But I heard that because her two companions were not as strong as her, when they retreated, they were hit by the aftermath of the battle, severely injured, and separated from her. Later, she learned that both of her companions had become human spirit rings and disappeared, so she rushed directly into the inner circle to find revenge for the mountain and sea ice dragon whale." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng understood everything and completely figured it out. That''s it! Yaya and Xingxing were both shocked by the aftermath of the battle between the mountain and sea ice dragon whale and the titled Douluo. No wonder Yaya''s body Shui Bing''er would say that there was a scar on Title Douluo. The stars are estimated to be the same, except that she might have landed near Hu Liena at the time, and this Title Douluo was most likely from the Spirit Hall, and brought Hu Liena to the far north to obtain the spirit ring. Because Wang Feng had the final say, Hu Liena was only fifty-fourth level, and the spirit ring that had absorbed the stars for more than 20,000 years could be improved by at least two to three levels. Because the star is not an ordinary 20,000-year-old soul beast, it is a mutant soul beast that has been cured and evolved by Jinlian many times, and combined with Hu Liena''s martial spirit to mutate, it has such a high level. Xiaoqing was not chased by Title Douluo, but to drive tigers and devour wolves, using this Title Douluo. "Then I never heard from her again. It has been almost a year and I have never seen her..." Blizzard Crocodile said with some regret, "I thought she went to the inner circle to avenge the mountain and sea ice dragon whale. I''m afraid it would be a bad luck, but I didn''t expect her to be alive..." Speaking of this, Blizzard Crocodile was a little excited, and said to the cyan feather in Wang Feng''s hand: "I went shopping in the inner circle yesterday when I was idle, and I didn''t expect to see her feathers! I was so happy, I wanted to share it with you... I didn''t expect you as a human being to be interested in Qinghuanger. ." After listening, a fierce light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. Mountain and sea ice dragon whale. Wang Feng looked at the remote inner forest, and wanted to rush in almost the next moment, but reason told him that he was going in now to die. There was no information, and even Xiaoqing didn''t know where Xiaoqing was. There were too many spirit beasts in the inner circle of the Far North. Once it went deep, it would be difficult to escape even if it had teleport. Insufficient strength, I can''t go deep into it! "Where is the mountain and sea ice dragon whale?" Wang Feng''s face was a little gloomy~www.novelhall.com~ Why are you asking this? Blizzard Crocodile glanced at Wang Feng, "Boss Feng, don''t you want to go to the mountain and sea ice dragon whale?" Could it be that you fell in love with Qinghuanger? I advise you to give up this idea, Qing Huang''er doesn''t even like my beasts, let alone a human being. If you want to find the mountain and sea ice dragon whale to avenge Qing Huang''er, let''s forget it... The hegemonic spirit beast in the inner circle, even if his cultivation is not one hundred thousand years old, it is stronger than those one hundred thousand year spirit beasts. There are a lot of people, you will die if you go. " "Of course, I still admire your courage..." Blizzard Alligator is right. As the overlord spirit beast in the inner circle, the strength of the Shanhai Ice Dragon Whale is beyond doubt. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, it was at least equivalent to a level ninety-four, or even ninety-fifth super Douluo. Even if he was injured, he would definitely not be weaker than the two Title Douluos in the Pope''s Palace that day. I was in full state that day, and even the two Title Douluos could only stand up to the wind, and it was impossible to kill them. How did you beat this mountain and sea ice dragon whale? Even if he has created his own marksmanship now, the opponent is not a soul beast, but has many subordinates! Like the Blizzard Crocodile, it is estimated that at most the top five will be ranked under Shanhai Ice Dragon Whale. However, if you reach level fifty, it will be different. "Blizzard Crocodile, starting today, you and I will go to the inner circle every other day!" Wang Feng said calmly, "I want to know how powerful the mountain and sea ice dragon whale is, and find Xiaoqing... the news about Qinghuanger you mentioned." "It''s okay, it''s okay to just go there... Besides, I want to find news about the Goddess Qinghuanger." ps: I have to hurry back to my hometown today and tomorrow. There are only seven or eight chapters every day. It is almost the New Year. It may not be able to maintain ten changes for the time being, but there will be at least 50,000 characters a day... Chapter 470： The wit of Blizzard alligator (1) The sudden news from Xiaoqing disrupted some of Wang Feng''s training plans, but Wang Feng did not act recklessly, but prepared with great rules! It is not that simple to defeat the ice dragon whale in the mountains and seas. If you go directly to it, you can only suffer from it, and Wang Feng doesn''t want to have the situation in the Wuhun Palace before. If he wants to win, the shot is a lore, there can be no mistakes. While practicing, let Blizzard alligator inquire about Xiaoqing''s news. At the same time, inquire about Shanhai Ice Dragon Whale. At this time, Wang Feng was quite fortunate that he did not kill Blizzard Crocodile. Blizzard''s crocodile, as a soul beast, mixed among the soul beasts, even if it went to the inner circle, it was much safer than a human soul master. Because soul beasts and humans are hostile to each other, once Wang Feng enters the inner circle alone, he finds other powerful soul beasts, the other''s first reaction is to attack. But Blizzard Crocodile is different. This guy has been in the Far North for so many years, and the spirit beast itself also has certain communication channels. It is really appropriate to use it as a tool for inquiring about news. If he had killed it before, I am afraid that Wang Feng would not even know about Xiaoqing. Wang Feng is different from the human beings in the Douluo world. He doesn''t have much killing intent towards spirit beasts, nor is he so hostile. In this way, Wang Feng sneaked into the inner circle with Blizzard Crocodile every other day to look for it, but the practice did not stop. Coupled with the fog shadow spirit ability in the skull, there is a guarantee that Wang Feng can enter the inner circle. But for several months, neither Blizzard Crocodile nor Wang Feng heard any news about Xiaoqing. The inner circle of the Far North is too big, and there is a core area deeper, and Blizzard crocodile said that there are soul beasts that are powerful enough to make his soul tremble. Wang Feng knew a little about it. The power distribution in the Far North is quite different from what Wang Feng knew. There are several overlord-level figures in the inner circle alone, and in the human world, they are all Titled Douluo-level existences. Moreover, in this ice and snow environment, the natural strength has a bonus, so the titled Douluo in the inner circle will not come in without authorization. The titled Douluo that Xiaoqing lured in the Spirit Hall was completely because the mountain sea ice dragon whale came outside. Circle forest. And Shanhai Ice Dragon Whale also has several powerful subordinates, at least about 70,000 years old, and even 80,000 years old. However, in comparison, it is not considered a very rare soul beast with strong blood, and it is not taller than Blizzard Crocodile. In addition, there are many Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts. When the number is added up, there are at least fifty or sixty in the territory of the mountain and sea ice dragon whale. To be reasonable, Wang Feng really ate up after hearing this number. Even if this mountain and sea ice dragon whale is placed in the human world, it is also a hegemon. A titled Douluo, a number of Soul Douluo, and fifty or sixty soul holy soul emperor soul king... But fortunately, there are not many such forces in the Far North. As far as the Blood Crocodile knows, there are only five major forces. This mountain and sea ice dragon whale is considered the weakest. You can imagine how dangerous this extremely northern land is! However, this is also due to the special bloodline of the mountain and sea ice dragon whale. The remaining four overlords are all spirit beasts over a hundred thousand years old. The mountain and sea ice dragon whale can become one of the tyrants with more than 90,000 years of cultivation. It can be seen that its intelligence is super high, and its bloodline talent is far beyond ordinary soul beasts. There are also a bunch of younger brothers. This kind of strength is not enough compared to the two human empires, but it is much stronger than those duchy kingdoms. "Boss Feng, it''s not that I said you. Although you are a strong single player, but if you want to defeat the mountain and sea ice dragon whale, there are only two of us, so I can only send food." Blizzard Crocodile chuckled, "Even if you can beat the ice dragon whale in the mountains and seas, he is very smart. He called a bunch of brothers to besiege you, and you won''t be able to leave then." Wang Feng: "..." After another six months, Wang Feng finally reached level 49. But as he understood the power of the ice dragon whale in the mountains and seas, Wang Feng frowned deeper. Blizzard Crocodile has always been worried about Wang Feng. Level 50 alone may not be enough! These soul beasts are very intelligent, and they challenged it single-handedly. Even if they reach level 50 and are full, with a pangu axe, a few axe can smash the injured mountain and sea ice dragon whale, but can they leave alive? For this level of life, although the Red Lotus Karma Fire and the Killing Spear can cause fatal damage, it is not that simple to kill the mountain and sea ice dragon whale in a short time. Once you drag it longer, you don''t care about yourself even more. Moreover, in the extreme north, most of the soul beasts that live in are ice-type or mixed-type soul beasts. In this environment, the strength itself will be greatly improved. Once the **** lotus of icy flame anger goes down, it will not kill much unless it can be released continuously. But there is one thing, the ice flame anger **** lotus needs a short time to accumulate energy. People will never release you continuously! Wang Feng felt that he was very strong, but he was still not strong enough, not yet strong enough to directly crush a force. Now killing an ordinary Title Douluo had to use his whole body strength. "Boss Feng, how about you also accept some younger brothers?" Blizzard crocodile laughed again~www.novelhall.com~ How long has been this six months, after you treated me with that little flower, I feel that I have become much stronger, at least I have improved my cultivation base for more than 5,000 years, and its almost there. Seventy thousand years of cultivation... and I feel that my ability has become much stronger! Great effect! " "The most important thing is that the breath in you doesn''t want those humans to be annoying to beasts." The words of Blizzard Crocodile suddenly awakened Wang Feng. Snapped! Wang Feng slapped the head of Blizzard Crocodile, that''s right, why didn''t I expect this? Wang Feng has always focused on the improvement of his own strength, but the improvement of his own strength is a gradual process and cannot be achieved overnight. I have never thought about it...I will accept a few little brothers in particular, then it is always okay to call the door? The requirements are not high, just can block the younger brothers of the mountain and sea ice dragon whales, and solve the mountain and sea ice dragon whales by yourself. He owns Golden Lotus, and the role of Golden Lotus has been beyond Wang Feng''s imagination since the beginning. It''s not that Jinlian is the most powerful. In fact, the four forms that Qinglian has transformed have almost the same abilities, but the key is to see where the situation is most suitable and the ability to play the most. For example, when he was facing two titled Douluo, the Soul Killer was the most suitable, nothing else. If it is in a large-scale battle, Honglians ability is the strongest, and he can use the Huo Yinren to kill people invisible. Wang Feng can guarantee that the two Soul Palace Soul Douluos who attacked him would have long been Bye. It can also quench the body, which can be said to be equally effective. The same is true for Hei Lian, able to protect his teammates and his own lives at critical moments. Without Hei Lian, as early as in the Star Dou Great Forest, he died if he failed. Tang San and others were saved by Hei Lian several times, especially In the Palace of the Pope, if the black lotus hadn''t appeared in time and blocked the blow of the two Title Douluos, the situation would be completely different now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 471： Ice Kira (2) At that time, there was no Black Lotus, Tang San would definitely be caught, and then Tang Hao would be attacked, without the hammer falling, Wang Feng should have died now. It can also absorb breath and reserve soul power for self-cultivation and use. Not to mention the Soul Killer, with its supreme power attack, it is second only to Pangu Axe in single-player combat. Therefore, no one can say that these four forms are stronger, only look at how you use them to maximize their power! The golden lotus is the first form that Qinglian originally transformed, and its effect has always been very strong. In addition to the most basic recovery and healing and other abilities, the golden lotus running at full capacity will emit a pure golden energy, possessing all kinds of mysteries, and the most special thing is that it can make living creatures stronger and even produce mutation effects. Those three little guys, that''s it. Later, Wang Feng used golden lotus to ripen several fairy herbs to get the best expression! In the past six months, the Blizzard Crocodile suffered a lot of injuries due to fighting with him. Wang Feng felt that he had to raise the sandbag stronger, so he also used Jinlian to give it life several times. I have to say that in the past six months, it has indeed become a lot stronger. Bingleng body becomes more resistant to hit hard, and sometimes a trick Wang Feng ''off absolutely love God'' do not give it cause fatal injuries. The wind wings on the back were also dyed a little gold, and the strong damage of the hurricane that roared out was not known how much more severe it was than when Wang Feng first encountered it. His head is more agile, and people speak more and more slippery. Now that this suggestion is made, Wang Feng has not thought about it. "Boss Feng, what have you done before!" Blizzard Alligator said aggrievedly. "The young man has become a lot smarter." Wang Feng patted the huge body of Blizzard Crocodile, "Your idea is very constructive, your boss Feng decided to adopt it!" Moreover, collecting a few more little brothers is also helpful to inquire about Xiaoqing''s news. After all, this far north is so big and there are so many types of soul beasts. "Hehe... well, I am very familiar with the powerful soul beasts in the outer circle. There are many who knew the goddess Qinghuanger at the beginning! But at the time because the ice dragon whale **** killed a lot, those who survive now are afraid Very good. If you know that you are going to fight against the ice dragon whale, it is estimated that death will not be your little brother." Blizzard''s crocodile scratched his back with his tail. "But there are also some who are very stubborn and have always wanted revenge. I know a few." Wang Feng nodded. What strength does the Ice Dragon Whale want to fight against? Isn''t that looking for death? The soul beast in the outer circle is not stupid. Blizzard Crocodile has had some feelings with Wang Feng for more than half a year, and it is also somewhat bloody, so naturally it is not afraid. So knowing that Wang Feng was going to deal with the ice dragon whale, he was not afraid, but supported him, but didn''t want to die in vain. In this way, Wang Feng had one more goal in the next section of his journey to level 50: to recruit a younger brother. Wang Feng is not demanding, three to four, a little stronger. The best thing is to be able to block the powerful soul beasts of the ice dragon whale that are six to seven hundred thousand years old. As for those younger than 60,000 years old, as long as they are supported by a younger brother, Wang Feng''s Ice Flame Fury God Lotus has enough time to release, so Wang Feng is not afraid. There are many spirit beasts in the outer circle that are more than ten thousand years old, but there are few that meet the conditions. The first thing Blizzard Crocodile introduced to Wang Feng was a soul beast called Bingjira. A terrifying soul beast with the attributes of earth and ice! It also has the blood of the ancient ice giant beast, it is a very rare and rare soul beast, if it reaches the maturity stage, it will not be inferior to the ice dragon whale! According to the information Blizzard Crocodile knows in the soul beast world, the father of Bingjira, Bingjilas, was once the overlord of the inner circle, with a cultivation base of more than 90,000 years, but about a hundred years ago, he competed with the ice dragon whale. The position of the fifth overlord was overshadowed by the ice dragon whale. This Bingjira couldn''t survive, but it was sent out by its mother using some kind of blood forbidden technique in the soul beast, but its mother died as a result. Over the years, it has been hidden in the outer forest and hardly appeared. "Parents are both dead, and they bear the deep hatred of blood, born with two attributes of ancient blood... the protagonist of the soul beast!" After listening to Blizzard Crocodile''s introduction to the origin of Bingjira, Wang Feng was really shocked, and he also secretly thought in his heart that there was no shortage of this special situation among soul beasts. "Where is it now?" Wang Feng asked. If the Blizzard alligator is true, then this ice kira is really a choice. After all, the Ice Dragon Whale is also a **** enemy! "It usually only lives in icebergs or the earth... I have had the privilege of seeing it once before." Blizzard''s crocodile said anxiously, "But it only has a cultivation base of more than 40,000 years, less than 50,000 years. It particularly hates other spirit beasts to find it. Last time I found it, it had to kill it. I... Fortunately I run fast." "Run? You can''t beat it?" Wang Feng asked, "You can''t beat a soul beast that is only 40,000 years old in 60,000 years?" "True Jill lost the beast." Blizzard alligator blushed. "No way, he''s a little bit overwhelmed... That guy has the blood of the ancient frost behemoth, and he is crazy about fighting, and he can use the power of the earth to block me. I can''t fly away, and it''s huge. Its a few meters taller than me, and its very heavy. My hurricane cant even blow it!" Blizzard Crocodile explained frantically, "But my current hurricane has evolved and is more powerful. It must not be able to beat me~www.novelhall.com~ and there is also Maple boss you?" Wang Feng smiled, "Take me to find it!" Blizzard crocodile nodded his head and took Wang Feng to find it. About ten kilometers to the west from the wooden house, the surrounding snow and ice trees are much scarce. Although it is not close to the inner circle, the temperature also drops. According to the eradication of Blizzard Crocodile, ice kira will affect the surrounding temperature, and the temperature where it is located will be much lower than the temperature in the outer ring. Wang Feng felt it, and the neighborhood was already close to minus 70 degrees. More than twenty degrees. This shows that Bingjira is really strong. Soon, Blizzard crocodile took Wang Feng out of the ice and snow forest in the outer circle. When you saw it, it was all icebergs, with ups and downs, and the scenery was quite good. There are probably a few kilometers away from them. At this moment, a few rumbling noises suddenly came from the front, as if something was fighting! "Quick, boss Feng, it''s the breath of that guy! It looks like he''s still fighting!" After Blizzard''s crocodile said, he flew directly into the air, "Just in case, I will fly first." "..." Wang Feng. One person and one beast walked a few hundred meters, and Wang Feng finally saw what happened. In front of me, there was a huge beast over ten meters high, fighting an ice shark. The giant beast is extremely large, icy blue in its entire body. It is standing, and the overall shape is trapezoidal. It gets smaller and bigger as it goes up. Especially the lower body, in the position of the abdomen, there is still a khaki crystal, but it is very dull. His legs are stronger than those big icy trees, and his hands are several times smaller. The head is much smaller than the body, which is the size of a normal human head. It looks a bit like Godzilla in Wang Feng''s previous life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 472： 3 gear Wang Feng! (three) But it''s not that big, it''s a lot smaller. It is also more beautiful, after all, it is an ice blue body, and the ice crystals are draped on the body, like armor. If you look from a distance, you don''t know if you think it is an iceberg. Wang Feng and Blizzard Crocodile watched for a while, but didn''t mean to take action. Because that ice shark was not its opponent at all, it was a unilateral ravaged. This ice shark is just an ordinary soul beast of ten thousand years, and most of them live in the ice river. Although it has a cultivation base of about 40,000 years, in front of this ice Gira, it is simply a younger brother. I saw that Bingjila stepped on the ice shark''s belly, stomping out a bunch of colorful things, and then grabbed the ice shark''s tail with his hands, which was a frantic flutter. It didn''t take long before the ice shark died. But Bingjira still didn''t stop, and continued to be ravaged crazily. "The ice shark is dead, why doesn''t it stop? Is it violent?" Wang Feng secretly smacked his tongue. However, the spirit beast of this kind of life experience has a violent tendency, and it is normal to vent. "That''s not the case, it usually rarely shoots." Blizzard Crocodile shook his head and said, "It''s whip the corpse. It has to smash the ice shark into a mass of fleshy mud before it will stop. In the words of Mr. Maple, you humans, it is cautious. Wang Feng was stunned for a while, "Why?" "I probably know..." Blizzard Crocodile whispered, "When his father was in a decisive battle with the Ice Dragon Whale, his father was supposed to be stronger. He thought he had killed the Ice Dragon Whale, and then turned around and left confidently, but he was given away by the Ice Dragon Whale. It got up and died! It should have watched this scene at the time...so it developed the habit of whiplashing the corpse..." Wang Feng: "..." Why do you soul beasts have a story? Looking at the ice shark gradually turning into a mass of fleshy flesh, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. This ice base is very strong but overly cautious. at this time. Bingjira was smashing the ice shark with a whip, and suddenly slammed! This throw, directly towards Wang Feng''s side, caught off guard! The flesh and blood of the ice shark was directly spilled. Blizzard''s crocodile is an exciting spirit, wings spread out, and a hurricane burst directly, blowing these flesh and blood directly! Wang Feng lightly stomped his foot and directly exploded a terrifying wave of air, shaking the flesh and blood. Roar! But it wasn''t over, that Bingjila soon attacked Wang Feng again. He is huge in size and does not seem to be fast, but every foot is more than ten meters away, and every step he takes, countless icicles gush out from the surrounding ice! These icicles were at least more than ten meters high and stood up directly, wrapping Wang Feng and Blizzard Alligator as if they were dumplings. From a distance, Wang Feng and Blizzard Crocodile seemed to be covered with an ice nest, trapped tightly. Ho Ho Ho! The Blizzard crocodile hurriedly snarled towards the ice kira, seeming to blend the spiritual consciousness into the roar and pass it on to the opponent. The Bingjila rushed to a halt and then slowly stopped. Immediately afterwards, the two soul beasts began to roar. Wang Feng watched quietly, there was a special way of mental communication in the soul beast, which was generally integrated into the roar to form a special language. If you are not familiar with this way of spiritual communication, you will not perceive it. When Xingxing met Wang Feng for the second time, he could communicate with Wang Feng in this spirit. It was because of the two cures of Jinlian before, and the wisdom was greatly expanded. Now Wang Feng doesn''t know Bingjira''s spiritual consciousness. And Bingjila obviously can''t speak human language. Blizzard Crocodile also taught Wang Feng for half a year before learning to speak human language. It took another half a year to speak more and more. Roaring, Bingjira became angry as if being touched by something sad. Those puffy eyes were filled with blood. "What did you say?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Blizzard''s crocodile replied profusely, "I''ll just say, how did your parents die tragically? As long as you submit to Boss Feng, Boss I can help you get revenge, help you become stronger, and maybe even help you find... " Wang Feng: "..." This is the second sand crocodile. When you come up, you will mention the sad things of others. Who can not be angry? But Blizzard Crocodile is not a negotiator, like a naive, let him convince this ice Kira is unwise. Looking at Bingjila, who was getting more and more violent, Wang Feng frowned and said, "I will fight him, you go down." For the soul beast, strength is everything. have nothing to say. Wang Feng didnt expect Blizzard Crocodile to persuade Bingjira directly. He just wanted Blizzard Crocodile to show his intentions, but... "Then boss, be careful, I won''t help you. Two-on-one is unfair, it won''t be convinced." Blizzard crocodile smiled, "This guy is super strong, and he gets stronger as he fights. If you accidentally stimulate its bloodline power, you will wait for the violent beating, boss Feng." Blizzard Crocodile''s knowledge of Wang Feng still remained after Wang Feng used only one gear to impose a deified state. It knew nothing about Wang Feng''s strength. Wang Feng snorted coldly, and looked at Bingjila as he walked, with a black light flashing in his eyes. Hidden Xuan Ming Jia and entered the second gear state. "Deification!" "Soul Devouring Blood Wing!" Quickly enter the state where the third gear is close to the fourth gear. The third gear and the fourth gear Wang Feng use less ~www.novelhall.com~ The third gear is based on the second gear, only using deified soul skills to control the mysterious mysterious armor to hide and resist the enemy''s damage. The fourth gear is to use all spirit abilities. Wang Feng now uses the spirit ability of the Soul Killer in addition to using the spirit ability of Deification. He intends to end the battle as soon as possible. It is best not to give the opponent any chance to fight back! Because of the Wind and Thunder Absolute Spear Skill, Wang Feng is now much stronger. Otherwise, just to train against Blizzard Crocodile before, he needs to turn on at least the third gear. With Wind and Thunder Absolute Spear, he only needs to use it. You can directly slam the blizzard crocodile by using the deified soul skills in one gear. As the two blood wings flickered behind him, and his deified spirit ability possessed his body, Wang Feng was surrounded by golden electric light all over his body. The breeze is rising! Wang Feng''s momentum is wild! The Blizzard crocodile behind was shocked, and the golden lightning on Wang Feng''s body had been seen. In normal times, Wang Feng often uses it, because only when he uses his deified spirit ability can he perform the first style of the wind, thunder and absolute god! However, the blood wing behind Wang Feng and the mysterious spear with blood-colored lines, Blizzard has never seen it! "Hey, what is this?" Blizzard crocodile swallowed and looked at Wang Feng''s hands full of fierce spears. It can naturally feel what a terrifying and fierce aura is contained in this spear! "It''s the breath of the blood pterodactyl beetle... It depends on the situation, it should be stronger than me..." Blizzard crocodile thought for a while, "That beast is extremely cruel, without any animalism, and it usually doesn''t appear here... But the name is so terrible, we only have mutated ice pterodactyl beetles..." It has lived in the extreme north for many years and has some understanding of most spirit beasts. At this time, Bingjira on the opposite side also felt the terrifying aura that Wang Feng exudes at this moment, and there was also a sense of vigilance in his ice-blood eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 473： Let you sleep with joy (4) Although Wang Feng''s spirit power fluctuations were not high, it was only forty-ninth level. Among the spirit beasts, it was not as good as the ten thousand year spirit beast. But the aura''s strength far exceeded his level. Bingjira let out a loud roar, wanting it to submit to a human? Are you kidding me? Only the garbage crocodile, a soul beast with no morals and dignity, would choose this way! It is Bingjira, who has the blood of ancient times, and it is impossible to surrender a human being! at this time! I saw Wang Feng shout in a low voice: "Airland!" Suddenly, in Wang Feng''s perception, everything seemed to be still! In Wang Feng''s eyes, Bingjira, who was not fast, seemed to be frozen by the camera. "Definitely!" Wang Feng took a deep breath and used the Soul Killing Spear for the first time! Before, Wang Feng used a spear formed by a Xuanming thorn. But now it''s changed to Killing Gun! The gun has changed, and the mood in it seems to have changed slightly! But still under Wang Feng''s control, he saw the wind roaring all over his body, and the pale golden lightning madly merged into the soul-killing gun in his hand! Gold, black, red, three eyes are intertwined! This makes the soul-killing spear light masterpiece, not only with the original blood evil spirit, but also with the wind and thunder energy formed by the fusion of lightning and strong wind! Three air currents are intertwined on the body of the gun of Killing Gun! next moment! He turned into a flash of golden lightning, and the Killing Spear exuded a fierce and terrifying aura, and attacked Bingjira. Extremely fast! It was Wang Feng''s first attempt to use the Killing Spear to perform the wind and thunder spear skill in the air. Changed the equipment, added the status, it is naturally unusual! Huh huh! I saw a golden lightning, with a terrifying aura, repeatedly exploding Bingjira''s body! Every time it flashes and explodes, the ice crystal armor on Bingjira''s body is directly exploded, but the position is not fatal. Looking from a distance, in an instant, Bingjila''s whole body was quickly traversed by a golden lightning, and his huge body showed countless scars at a speed visible to the naked eye! All wounds caused by the Killing Spear! But Bingjira didn''t seem to make any movements, only his eyes moved slightly, and his body did not move at all... In Wang Feng''s time, a few seconds later. Wang Feng returned to the original place again, his whole body steaming hot, and the three-color light of the Killing Gun was crazily intertwined, bursting out of mist. "solution!" Wang Feng murmured. In an instant, the airspace is lifted! Time seemed to accelerate, and the howling of the ice wind sounded again. Boom! I saw that every wound in Bingjila''s body seemed to be delayed, bursting out countless blood! The huge body was shaken all the way, and then it slammed into the ground! In the air state, Wang Feng''s speed is extremely fast! Of course, this is not because time is static, but the speed difference between the two parties is too great! Just like the Flash can circle the city in one second, most people are relatively static in the running world of the Flash. The air state is similar, but there are bigger differences. In the air state, the perception is increased tenfold, and everything of the opponent will be maximized to slow down. Any of his actions are difficult to see in the eyes of the opponent. The stronger perception means that his whole body has a super powerful reaction! The air boundary was the fundamental reason why Wang Feng was able to fight the two Title Douluos and prevail. If there is no air space, and just relying on various increases, Wang Feng can only say that he can barely resist the two Title Douluos, it is impossible to gain the upper hand, and he will be more traumatized. It may be that Bibi Dong has not fallen, and he has almost survived. Can''t help it. Instead of fighting the two Title Douluo until they are almost out of combat effectiveness. However, the consumption of the air space is also enormous, especially the consumption of the whole state, Wang Feng can not last long. How long the air realm can last is not entirely determined by spirit power, but Wang Feng''s overall strength and physical fitness. In order to serve this Bingjira to the utmost degree, Wang Feng turned on the third gear and entered the airspace directly! In order not to hurt the opponent, Wang Feng''s decisive decisiveness just now did not hit the opponent''s deadly position, otherwise, Bingjira might hang. And as Bingjira crashed to the ground, countless cracks broke out in the ice. The Blizzard crocodile behind opened a crocodile mouth and looked at it in disbelief. What happened just now? It didn''t see it clearly! Bingjira lost? Although he knew that Wang Feng''s special spear skill was very fast, it was terrifying. But it can''t be like this! He didn''t even see any sight at all. As if barely seeing, Wang Feng disappeared for a moment and returned. Then Bingjira burst into countless blood spatters all over his body and fell to the ground? "Too strong?" Blizzard Crocodile''s heart was cold and sweaty, thinking, if the first time I saw Boss Feng, he would treat me like this... Didn''t I die early? No wonder Mr. Maple wants to do something on the Ice Dragon Whale! If you have this kind of strength, maybe it''s really possible! Wang Feng''s current strength has somewhat subverted its crocodile life. Blizzard''s crocodile flew in front of Wang Feng silently, looked at Wang Feng who was full of mist at this time, and cautiously said: "Boss Feng, Bingjira will not die, right?" After that, it secretly took a look at the sharpshooter, so scared that it quickly turned its eyes away~www.novelhall.com~ It''s really scary! Even the titled Douluo would be afraid of even the titled Douluo, let alone a sixty-thousand-year-old beast, even if it was condensed in the form of a martial spirit. "No." Wang Feng shook his head, let out a suffocating breath, and walked over, "I temporarily lose the ability to fight." The consumption of the airspace is still quite large, although it seems to be only a moment. Blizzard Crocodile nodded and walked to Bingjira. Bingjira is too big... Even if it fell to the ground, it looked like a small hill. Blizzard Crocodile walked in a little bit and saw a panic. The wounds of Bingjila''s whole body were exuding the aura of black blood. Coupled with the power of wind and thunder, many of the wounds were pasted and twisted to blood. Although this kind of wound is nothing to the huge Bingjira, the key is that there are too many wounds. And depending on the situation, there is no cure at all. The Blizzard Crocodile knew that Bingjiras bloodline possessed superb self-healing ability, usually like this kind of wound, which can recover quickly, but now it is of no use. "We don''t have time to teach it to talk now, you can communicate with it." Wang Feng retracted the Killing Spear and said, "Tell it, my goal is also the Ice Dragon Whale, I can let it personally slash the enemy beast by then. If you don''t surrender, just blink. If you agree, blink twice. Next, I will heal it immediately." Blizzard crocodile nodded, and roared at Bingji. Bingjira was silent. "Brother, don''t hesitate, follow Boss Feng, and then you will enjoy a spicy drink so that you can sleep soundly." Blizzard Crocodile said to Bingjira. Bingjira: "..." Wang Feng: "..." After a long time, Bingjira remained silent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 474： Emperor Bei Ming Demon Kun! (Fives) Wang Feng frowned slightly. This Bingjira was indeed strong. If there was no airspace, he would have to work hard even to turn on the third gear. From a vitality point of view, this ice kira is stronger than Blizzard Crocodile. This is only forty thousand years old. From the perspective of blood, Bingjira is no less inferior than Er Ming. Because its blood has not yet fully awakened. This kind of soul beast has experienced special encounters since childhood, and the mind and the fierce soul beast of Blizzard crocodile are completely different from each other. Although he defeated the opponent in seconds, Wang Feng was not sure whether the opponent would surrender. If you really don''t surrender, Wang Feng can''t help it. It was not until Wang Feng was about to give up that Bingjila blinked his eyes slightly. Seeing this, Wang Feng smiled. The world of the soul beast is actually equally exciting, but it lacks all kinds of new things in the human world, but relatively speaking, it is more pure and true. This point, Wang Feng has clearly seen from Blizzard Crocodile. Now that Bingjira is willing to surrender, Wang Feng has nothing to say, and directly uses Jinlian to recover Bingjira''s injury. "Boss Feng, I want it too." Blizzard crocodile stared at Wang Feng with a smile. He has experienced the golden energy of Jinlian at full power, and it feels refreshing. "You are not injured, it is not very useful." Wang Feng said, "Moreover, you have the remaining energy of the golden lotus, you haven''t absorbed it... Or you will be beaten like this by me? Can you help you accelerate the evolutionary absorption?" Blizzard Crocodile: "..." It hurriedly looked into the distance with its head, as if I hadn''t said anything just now. Bingjira''s injury, but he is usually beaten and finished, I don''t know how painful it is! Soon, under Jinlian''s healing, Bingjira quickly recovered. But because of its huge body, it took Wang Feng half an hour to help it recover completely. After replying, it stood up and yelled at Wang Feng several times. "Brother Bing said, I will recognize you as the boss in the future." Blizzard Crocodile translated, "Don''t worry, Boss Maple, in the future, I will personally call it to speak human words. With its intelligence and wisdom, I should learn quickly!" Wang Feng nodded slightly. However, the fact is that Bingjira learned to speak human language or communicate with consciousness with spirit in just over half a month. Compared to Blizzard Crocodile, I dont know how soon... Bingjila''s character is like a taciturn teenager of seventeen or eighteen years old. Even if he has learned to speak out, most of them still communicate with Wang Feng through consciousness. Wang Feng also understands Bingjila''s character. After all, a child who witnessed the death of his parents, grew up withdrawn and grew up with his own eyes. This is the same character when he is changed. And in comparison, Bingjira is more eager to become stronger than Blizzard Crocodile. Every time he fights with Wang Feng, he must be beaten until he cant move, because this can accelerate the absorption of Jinlians energy and carry out real Evolve to become stronger, or activate the bloodline power in its body. It can only be regarded as a growth period. After almost a month, Wang Feng planned to accept the third younger brother. Wang Feng''s goal is to collect three, or about four, the stronger the better. The third goal is provided by Bingjila. "Under the outer forest, there is a glacier. In the glacier, there is a very powerful soul beast, stronger than me." On this day, in the iceberg, Wang Feng and Bingjila completed their training. Bingjira said quietly. It is large in size, uttering words, and it is also thunderous and a little dull. Compared with the sound of Blizzard''s crocodile, it is more deterrent. "Glacier?" Blizzard Crocodile was also surprised, "Ice brother, shouldn''t it be it? But it rarely appears on the ground, and usually lives under glaciers. Although strong, it is difficult to find it. " Blizzard Crocodile seems to know some. "Huh...what''s this? I really don''t know how Boss Feng would accept your spicy chicken crocodile." Bingjila snorted and said proudly, "Since Boss Feng wants to deal with the ice dragon whale, I naturally want to help it find something stronger than me! In this outer forest, there are only a handful of people who are stronger than me! Barely count one! But he is in the later stage of growth, if I reach his age, I will not be weaker than it." Blizzard Crocodile: "..." I''m not weak, okay? My dignified Blizzard crocodile is also a dominant presence in the outer forest! I Blizzard Crocodile sighed long. "what exactly is it?" Wang Feng asked, "What''s your name?" Glacier? Wang Feng knew that there was a glacier. When he came to the far north, Wang Feng surveyed the surrounding area. But I was surprised to hear Bingjira say that there are glaciers under the outer forest. Bingjira said: "Called Beiming Emperor Demon Kun!" "Kun?" Wang Feng said in surprise. "Yes!" Blizzard Crocodile answered, "This guy is the overlord in the glacier. Under our forest, there is actually a glacier, which not only covers the position of the outer circle, but also the position of the inner circle. The water in the glacier It''s not easy either." Speaking of this, Blizzard Alligator paused and continued: "Brother Ice is a land-duck, and he is afraid of entering the ice river. Most of the ice spirit beasts in the snow forest are afraid of entering the ice river." "Only a rare, powerful and powerful amphibious spirit beast like me can enter the ice river, but I dare not stay too long." Wang Feng: "..." Bingjira: "..." To some extent, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Blizzard crocodile is indeed a amphibious soul beast. "This North Ming Emperor Demon Kun is the overlord in the outer circle of ice!" Blizzard crocodile continued, "Strong is really strong. Kun-like soul beasts are very strong, let alone the word emperor and devil. With the cleverness of Feng''s boss, you must know by the name, it must also have ancient times. Blood, and there is more than one!" "It has two bloodlines, Beiming Emperor Monster and Giant Kun. In the glacier, it has a natural emperor-like pressure on countless soul beasts. It is very powerful, with a cultivation base of about 50,000 years, but compared to A 70,000-year-old soul beast must be strong, not inferior at all." "It is already the top hegemon in our outer circle. It is much stronger than me. If it reaches 90,000 years, it will be able to enter the inner circle and compete with the ice dragon whale for the position of the top five hegemons in the inner circle. I remember the ice dragon. The whale once wanted to subdue it, but couldn''t find its place." Wang Feng nodded slightly, no wonder that Bingjira''s pride acknowledged the power of this soul beast. "But it''s too hard to find." Bingjira shook his head and said, "The glacier is so big that it is unimaginable... Even if it only moves in the glacier below the outer circle, I can or cannot find it." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved: "Will there be special circumstances where it is located? For example, near its location, soul power will quickly flow away?" Hearing this, Bingjira and Blizzard Alligator were startled. "Boss Maple, have you seen it?" Blizzard Crocodile said in surprise, "This is one of its unique abilities. As long as it is near it, the spirit power will violently flow away, very scary!" "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng smiled slightly: "I know where it is, let''s go, look for it!" Arrived home at nine o''clock in the evening, I should be able to make two or three shifts...please count the votes~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 475： The wind and thunder of heaven and earth shock the demon Kun (6) In fact, when he heard the Emperor Beiming Demon Kun, Wang Feng thought of the glacier, because the glacier gave people too deep an image. When Wang Feng found that place, he felt weird that he couldn''t tell. He even used the skull''s perception to sense, but found nothing. The glacier is a bit big, comparable to some large lakes, but because it is under the ice layer, Wang Feng doesn''t know exactly how big the glacier is. But that special environment made Wang Feng remember clearly. One man and two beasts were walking and communicating. Wang Feng sat directly on Bingjila''s shoulders. It was so big that it couldn''t be smaller temporarily. Although Bingjira is not good at speed, it is only in battle. In fact, it moves very fast, a big step is tens of meters. Because he was not in a hurry, Wang Feng needed more news, so he stood directly on his shoulders. Bingjila is really big, he is about eighteen meters tall, standing on his shoulders and still looks a bit empty. "The first time I saw this Emperor Demon Kun, it was 30 years ago. It was making weird noises at that time. If you teach me with Mr. Maple, it is really practicing singing and jumping out of the glacier. " Blizzard Crocodile recalled, "I think, this is its hobby? Later I saw it several times and heard its cry. Every time it jumped out of the ice, I was thinking, why Such a big drop of soul beast..." Hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help asking, "Do you still have hobbies?" As soon as he asked out, Wang Feng thought to himself, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it, it is normal for the soul beast to have hobbies. When I left the Star Dou Forest, I gave Er Ming a stick and gave it two names. I don''t know if Er Ming liked it. I think I like it... "Of course! My hobby is staying in caves, basically not going out, and occasionally going out looking for food." Blizzard Alligator replied. Wang Feng looked at Blizzard Crocodile with a weird look. Hey, I didn''t see it, it was still a crocodile. I was caught looking for food that day. "Bing brother''s hobby, I guess it should be fighting and practicing!" The Blizzard Alligator flew in mid-air, his head facing Bingjira. Wang Feng nodded, indeed. Bingjira is training almost all the time! Compared to when Wang Feng first got the meteor tears, he had to work harder. I really don''t know how it came over the years. It''s no wonder that with the 40,000-year cultivation base, the Blizzard Crocodile escaped directly. Of course, there was a bloodline reason, but it was inseparable from Bingjira''s hard work. Bingjira didn''t speak either, so he acquiesced. Soon Wang Feng and the two guys came to the glacier. As soon as they arrived here, Bingkela and Blizzard Crocodile stared. The eyes clearly said: Yes, this place is indeed the special aura that the Northern Ming Emperor Demon Kun can form! That is, they can clearly perceive that their soul power is fading quickly! Except for Beiming Emperor Demon Kun, I am afraid that there is no second soul beast possessing this powerful ability in this outer forest! If it is an ordinary spirit master, it may only think that this is a special terrain formed naturally! "Boss Feng, how to get it out?" Blizzard crocodile looked at the surface of the big glacier. The surface of the ice was at least four or five meters thick. Generally, the ten thousand year soul beasts would not necessarily break it. The ice surface was light blue and extremely hard. Wang Feng pondered for a moment, then looked at the sky. He had two ways. This glacier was bigger and he didn''t know how deep it was, and he didn''t know the exact location of the Emperor Demon Kun. However, if you can use the second form of the wind and thunder, the power of the wind and thunder in the sky, and the force of the thunder, plus the self-formed mood of the gun, penetrate this glacier, causing the force of the wind and thunder to penetrate into the ice water below the glacier, and it will definitely be able to give it to the glacier. The soul beast below caused huge damage! Awaken this emperor demon Kun. The power of the wind thunder from heaven and earth is very terrifying. You can definitely try it! Thinking about it this way, Wang Feng told the two of the way and planned to wait for the weather. After about five days, thundercloud weather appeared. Wang Feng discussed with the two guys. Wait until the strongest moment when Thunder Cloud condenses! "House crocodile, wait for the full hurricane! Shenbing, wait for the ice in the center to be broken!" Wang Feng said solemnly. The two soul beasts nodded one after another. According to the two beasts'' personalities and hobbies, Wang Feng named them: crocodile, Shen Bing, nice to hear and remember. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, the Emperor Demon Kun should sleep and practice here, and this kind of soul beast''s sleep practice generally shields its own breath and makes it difficult to detect. In addition, it can automatically absorb the soul power of the creatures entering the domain, which can be said to be very unsolvable. If you don''t understand its characteristics, it is difficult to find. Even if it is found, it is very difficult to wake up and draw it out. One person and two soul beasts are far apart, standing in a triangle. Thunderclouds billowed in the sky. Wang Feng once again entered the third state, with golden light gleaming all over, and the two phases of black and red met. At this time, the blizzard crocodile had slightly pale golden wings, and two hurricanes slammed towards Wang Feng''s position. The hurricanes almost condensed into a substantial form and formed two backflows, including Wang Feng. The second type of heaven and earth wind thunder requires Wang Feng to use extremely powerful hurricanes and thunder to form a real wind thunder, and its power will double. It was also because of the hurricane of Blizzard Crocodile that Wang Feng realized this trick. On the other side, Bingjira stared meticulously. It needed to cooperate with Wang Feng. When Wang Feng triggered the wind and thunder of heaven and earth, it would break the ice surface, so that the power of this trick was fully integrated into the river bottom. now. Wang Feng raised his head to stare at the thundercloud in the sky, his **** wings spread and rose into the sky. The strong current formed by the hurricane, followed by Wang Feng, driven by his soul power, turned the hurricane into a tornado around his body, condensing a more terrifying wind in the clouds. Holding the Killing Spear in hand, he stabs Xuanming into a high lightning pin, standing on the tip of the Killing Spear, to respond to the sky thunder to the greatest extent! Boom! Deep purple lightning, facing Wang Feng''s thunderbolt formed by Xuanming thorns, crashed down! Xuan Ming thorn has a strong conductive effect ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can completely guide the power of the sky thunder to give the God Killer Spear. The sky thunder thick as a bucket made both soul beasts feel a little afraid. Today''s sky thunder is exceptionally big. Innate creatures are almost instinctively afraid of this kind of sky thunder. This kind of sky thunder is not the lightning of Wang Feng''s deified soul ability, and its power is not known how many times it is stronger. It is the real power of heaven and earth! The Wind-Thunder Absolute Spear created by Wang Feng, in itself, borrowed and even driven the power of heaven and earth to form a huge attack. The level of this move alone has surpassed many soul skills in Douluo Continent. Lightning that was as thick as a bucket struck Wang Feng directly, and he could not be seen from a distance. Wang Feng''s expression remained unchanged, and the momentum of his body soared several times under the blessing of the wind and thunder from the world at this moment! The breath of fear filled the glacier! "Heaven and Earth Wind and Thunder!" Wang Feng closed his eyes, the Killing Spear was intertwined with purple thunder, and the blood and black of the spear body intersected, forming an airflow that looked like three dragons. Just then. Bingjila roared violently, her feet shook the ground, strong spirit power fluctuations formed a violent wind, and the ice layer in the middle of the glacier burst suddenly! The ice layer several meters thick instantly shattered! Form a huge circular hole! "Brother Bing, retire!" The Blizzard Crocodile roared at Bingjira. Wang Feng''s move was extremely powerful. If the two of them took one move, they would have to burp, and even the aftermath would hurt the two spirit beasts. I have already helped at this moment, so I naturally want to stay away. Bingjila nodded, dragging his huge body, and quickly moved away from the glacier. Until the exit kilometer away. From a distance, I looked at Wang Feng who was shining like a star. (End of this chapter) Chapter 476： Ways to Conquer Emperor Demon Kun (7) Such a strong power, is this the unique knowledge that the boss of Feng had learned by himself? Bingjira looked at it from a distance, and thoughts flowed in her heart, may I also create a similar jerk...I am Bingjira, born to control the power of the earth and the extreme ice...I can do it! Its too strong... This move is many times stronger than when I hit me that day. The Blizzard crocodile on the other side watched. When it was just created, Wang Feng''s most primitive heaven and earth wind thunder was only one level of strength, but now the third level + Soul Devouring Blood Wing state is naturally different. Wang Feng was like a meteorite falling, directly hitting the ice. Boom boom boom! A violent light exploded from the center, and countless ice cubes, with the light, quickly melted and melted, and dozens of meters high water column burst out from the ice water under the glacier! This trick is really strong! Not only has a strong single-point power, but also has a strong group attack ability, which is only a bit inferior to Pan Gu Axe. The range is a bit stronger than the Bingyan Fury God Lotus. The disadvantage is that there are too many conditions and the accumulating energy is too long. If you deal with the enemy, you will be beaten down by the enemy before the accumulating energy is complete, or you will escape. When Wang Feng took control of the power of wind and thunder, he should be able to fully perform this trick. Most of the glacier seemed to be shaken, the terrifying momentum, the already dazzling scene, even the Blizzard Crocodile and Ice Kira were in a daze, feeling horrified by the attacks brought by these two forces of heaven and earth. "Ang~hoar~" Vaguely, I saw a huge sound below the glacier. Blizzard Crocodile and Ice Keira looked at each other. Emperor Bei Ming Mo Kun, woke up! Rumble! As if the entire glacier was trembling! There seems to be a terrifying creature, rhythmic from under the glacier! Wang Feng quickly flew into the air, staring down, passing through countless cracked ice layers. At this time, purple thunder was flashing on the ice water surface, and the billowing water formed a tornado, allowing Wang Feng to see tens of meters down. The sight. I also saw the huge North Ming Emperor Demon Kun. It''s really big, the whole body is black and gold, the eyes are at least more than 60 meters long, with two light blue wings, and the wings stretched out to be at least more than 60 meters! You must know that a normal airplane is less than 30 meters long, and its wings stretch only about 30 meters. This thing is twice the size of an airplane. Still in the growth period... If this is in the mature period, there are hundreds of thousands or even millions of years, afraid of hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters? This is the first time that Wang Feng has seen such a huge monster in his life! It''s just a behemoth for more than fifty thousand years! This guy is afraid that this is not the only one in the entire continent, right? "Boss Feng, it seems to be running! It may know that it can''t beat you... You scared it just now!" In the distance, the roar of Blizzard Crocodile and Ice Kira and the transmission of spiritual consciousness were heard. Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned. This is running? Are you so embarrassed? Impossible, the aura of this Emperor Demon Kun is much stronger than Blizzard Crocodile and Ice Kira. It stands to reason that he is in third gear, so he cant fight like before. "We can''t communicate with it, it refuses to communicate with us!" The Blizzard Crocodile continued, "It''s fast, it may be running..." Bei Ming Emperor Mo Kun belongs to the kind of soul beast with no weakness, it has nothing to fear, and any one is extremely strong. Speed, strength, physique, etc., can be called a hexagonal warrior, and he is not afraid of any attributes. Blizzard crocodile is more afraid of Bingjira, which can control the power of the earth, and Bingjira is not very good at entering the sea. This Beiming Emperor Demon Kun really has no shortcomings. It wants to run, almost no one can stop it. This is also the reason why it has not been subdued, even if those 100,000-year-old overlord level spirit beasts in the inner circle find it, it will still be slipped away by it. "This Emperor Demon Kun is so persuasive, he is obviously better than us, and he doesn''t even fight with Boss Feng." Blizzard Crocodile couldn''t help saying, "Ice brother, you are cautious, this guy is really scared. I want to run when I wake up..." Bingjira was silent. In fact, based on Wang Feng''s current strength, it is not so exaggerated, because Wang Feng has not opened the air realm, but the emperor demon kun slipped away without even turning around. "There may be no chance... once this guy slips away, I don''t know where he will go." Blizzard Crocodile said, "Our boss Feng is so powerful, and it can make us stronger and evolve. Xiao Kun Kun just ran away like this, it''s his loss!" Bingjira: "..." Bingjila felt that this spicy chicken crocodile was right. At first, Bingjira had to surrender because he wanted to survive. It wants revenge, so naturally it can''t let itself die like this. But I didnt expect that Wang Feng not only cured it, but also made it become stronger quickly. Over the past month, some ice thorns have begun to grow behind it, and the huge khaki crystal nucleus on its abdomen has begun to lighten slightly. It is a sign of its rapid growth. So it is now willing, no, even if it drives it away, it doesn''t want to leave. And Bingjila did see that Wang Feng''s purpose was really the overlord in the inner circle, the Ice Dragon Whale! This is also the fundamental reason why it is willing to surrender. Seeing that Emperor Demon Kun was about to escape at this moment, he couldn''t help sighing slightly. After all, this soul beast was not so easy to subdue. If there is this Emperor Demon Kun, then the odds of winning against the Ice Dragon Whale will be greatly improved. Because this guy is really scary, a slightly smaller soul beast with a mouth open, even if it doesn''t even have the ability to use it, it will directly become the food for the Emperor Demon Kun. Not to mention other abilities. But at this moment. I saw Wang Feng smile slightly~www.novelhall.com~ Seeing Emperor Demon Kun who was about to run away, suddenly, he opened his mouth! A strange voice came out of its mouth! Hearing this voice, the Emperor Demon Kun suddenly stopped! Seeing this, Bingjira and Blizzard Crocodile were both stunned. "This voice seems to be very special... a little nice..." Blizzard crocodile digs out its ear. The voice is a bit sharp, high pitch... But it is exactly the dolphin sound in Wang Feng''s past life! Anyone will be shocked by this kind of sound. If it had been before, Wang Feng would have been impossible to learn, but at this time, he, Wu Xia Amen, had an extraordinary understanding of every part of the body, and wanted to make this sound. Sound is not difficult. Moreover, Wang Feng is not barking, but a simple piece of music. When I came, I heard Blizzard Crocodile say that the hobby of the Emperor Demon Kun was singing and jumping. Wang Feng planned to use this method to attract the other party. This is also the second method Wang Feng thought of. Moreover, the ethereal and shocking sound of the dolphin sound is still used. Although Wang Feng does not guarantee that he will be able to attract the Emperor Demon Kun, he can always try it. It turns out that Wang Feng was right. Soon, Wang Feng saw Emperor Demon Kun turning around and looking at himself. It has many eyes. After counting, there are about six eyes, each of which emits a different light. Staring at Wang Feng at this time, the light in the eyes is bright. As if seeing a confidant. Immediately afterwards, it opened its mouth and made a voice similar to Wang Feng, singing happily. However, its voice is not very pleasant, and its tone is also weird. Obviously it has not been practiced for three years...Wang Feng looked at Emperor Demon Kun with a strange expression. And the Blizzard Crocodile and Bingjira below were dumbfounded. I thought that the Emperor Demon Kun was going to leave, but I didn''t expect...Wang Feng actually left the Emperor Demon Kun like this? (End of this chapter) Chapter 477： 4 little brothers, news from Xiaoqing! (Eight) At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly heard something, and suddenly he peeped his palm, forming Xuan Ming into a huge iron ball. He leaped slightly and slammed the iron ball out. The emperor demon kun yelled, leaped suddenly, and directly raised the iron ball high, seemingly interested in it. Wang Feng: "..." Blizzard Crocodile: "..." Bingjira: "..." Wang Feng sighed for a long time. He didn''t expect this Emperor Demon Kun to have such a special hobby. It is estimated that it is lonely in the soul beast world, right? After all, how can soul beasts like these entertainment activities? "This emperor demon kun...coddles, likes to sing, and likes to play ball... It doesn''t seem to have a high mind, and it should be about the same as an otaku." Wang Feng sighed for a while watching Emperor Demon Kun who was playing happily and singing excitedly. That''s it... This Emperor Demon Kun was so subdued by Wang Feng. Of course, Wang Feng turned on the fourth gear and beat it up before it was willing to stay. However, strong is indeed strong. Wang Feng opened the fourth level of strength, and there was no way to use the air to defeat it in seconds. The main reason is that the body is too big and it is too resistant to beatings, and because of its skin characteristics, it can absorb attacks. When a normal spirit master fights him, the spirit power will be absorbed quickly, and the bigger it is, the more it cannot be beaten. The most terrifying thing is the absorption of group spirit power. As long as it is in the range and using this ability, all the soul power in the range will be quickly drawn away, and the consumption of soul power when attacking is greatly increased. Its own attack ability is also super strong. In fact, with this body shape, the Emperor Demon Kun is not weak in every aspect! However, this guy is really embarrassed, and he doesnt like training with Wang Feng at all. The fundamental reason for being Wang Fengs younger brother is not because he was beaten up, but because for so many years...Only Wang Feng appreciates his music hobbies and can Sing with him and play with him. This guy was lazy and awkward, but he was indeed the strongest of the three soul beasts. So Wang Feng was given the nickname: counseling Kun. In this way, the crocodile, Shen Bing, counsel Kun. The three top generals who Wang Feng subdued in this outer circle were born! As for who is the boss, the crocodile thought he came first, of course it was the boss. However, he was directly beaten by Shen Bing, respected by strength, and became the third child. In the following months, Wang Feng met another Thunder Spirit Fox and became the fourth child. This Lei Ling fox took the initiative to find Wang Feng to join, because the three little brothers that Wang Feng regained were of extraordinary origins. Many soul beasts in the outer circle heard the news, but I heard that the surrendered were humans, most of them give up. Only this Thunder Spirit Fox is a bit special. What surprised Wang Feng was that the reason why this Thunder Spirit Fox joined it was not because of anything else, but because he wanted to deal with the ice dragon whale. After I asked, I found out that this Lei Ling fox had fallen in love with Xingyue Fox and was Xiao Qing''s subordinate. The story here makes Wang Feng also quite interesting. When Xiaoqing brought Xingxing and Yaya to this place, this Thunder Spirit fox had secretly fallen in love with Xingyue Fox, but he had never had a chance to say it. Because Xingyue Fox is beautiful, beautiful, gentle, and powerful, Lei Ling Fox deeply feels inferior. This love has always been deep in his heart. It joined Xiaoqings team and stared at Xingyue from a distance. At that time, it was not a thunder fox, but an ordinary spirit fox with the same blood and strength. Generally, all aspects are general. It was not even as powerful as Xingyue Fox, and he didn''t even have the ability to protect Xingyue Fox. Facing the beloved goddess, Lei Linghu began to struggle, practiced day and night to become stronger, and he did not hesitate to practice like a life! Several foxes of the same kind have persuaded him several times, there is no need to work so hard, people look down on you. Because at that time, Xiaoqing was the leader, Xingyuehu and Yaya were her companions, and their status and strength were extraordinary. What qualifications does an ordinary, lonely, unaccompanied spirit fox have? But it did not give up, a silently penance training, but the difference in bloodline varieties, it is destined to no matter how penance it is, it is useless. Far from hurting. He didn''t even have the courage to confess to the beloved goddess. But it still didn''t give up... Finally, one day, it seemed as if the heavens favored it. It passed out in a certain training session and was struck by lightning. How powerful is the power of God Thunder? In that pain, Lei Linghu still thought of Xingyue Fox. The powerful will made it not only survived, but also mutated! Have the power to control thunder and lightning. After several years of hard cultivation, at that moment, let it cry in tears and roar to the sky! Depression goes away! He grew three tails full of thunder, and there was a trace of thunder on his forehead. The mighty power made it become the most terrifying Thunder Spirit Fox among the spirit foxes! The strength became stronger, giving it self-confidence, but it was still timid and felt that its strength was insufficient to protect Xingyue Fox. He continued to cultivate, while silently watching Xingyue Fox. Until one day, his cultivation reached forty thousand years. The power of Thunder evolves again, and six tails have grown! Become the spirit fox family, the most powerful existence in history, and the most terrifying existence in the mutation! The spirit fox family has no such variation in the history of soul beasts. With strong power again ~www.novelhall.com~, Lei Linghu finally has confidence. It is going to confess to the fox that he has been in love with for several years, express his heart, and want to protect Xingyue Fox for life When he heard this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but sighed. Wang Feng roughly guessed the following story. However, at this moment... the ice dragon whale struck. The battle between the Ice Dragon Whale and Title Douluo directly led to the half-death of Xingxing and Yaya, and finally had to become a spirit ring that voluntarily became a human, attaching consciousness to the spirit bone. Lei Linghu didn''t even see Xingyue Fox for the last time... What a sorrow it is... Finally, I have a strong strength! But it didn''t have time to show his heart... it was gone. It has been muddled for more than half a year, and several times rushed into the inner circle, trying to find the ice dragon whale for revenge, but it didn''t even see the ice dragon whale''s face, and was beaten to death by a few of its men. However, it did not give up. It cultivated hard and strengthened itself through various methods. Its spirit has always been like an iron strike. In the past ten months, it has not had a day to rest, and its spirit is in a state of high tension... It can be called an iron fox. It wants revenge. These four words support it. After Wang Feng listened, he felt very admired. Even Bingjira was very moved. In this way, it found Wang Feng, to be precise, Blizzard Crocodile, and then Wang Feng. It doesn''t want anything, just like revenge, it can do anything for revenge! Pure to the extreme! In this way, Wang Feng took over the fourth little brother. After another two months, Wang Feng reached level fifty, and finally opened the fifth form of Chaos Qinglian. At the same time, through the inquiries of the four soul beasts, he also happened to get news from Xiaoqing: Xiaoqing... was caught by the Ice Dragon Whale! A bit late... ahem, (End of this chapter) Chapter 478： set off! 4 must-have Vientiane Valley! (One) The news came from Lei Linghu. Over the past six months, since Lei Linghu was defeated by the ice dragon whale''s men last time, he had endured the humiliation and recognized the ice dragon whale''s men as the boss, secretly inquiring about all the news about the ice dragon whale. He knows all about the power of the ice dragon whale. This really made Wang Feng look at it a lot. This guy Lei Linghu is really iron and cruel, not only cruel to others, but also cruel to himself. When Wang Feng learned the news, he basically didn''t prepare too much. Because Wang Feng had the final say, he had been in the Far North for almost two years. In the first year, they conquered Blizzard Crocodile and Ice Kira, and at the beginning of the second year, they conquered Emperor Demon Kun and Thunder Spirit Fox. In the following days, Wang Feng worked hard with the four guys, among which the most assiduous were Thunder Spirit Fox and Bingjila. Blizzard''s crocodile is relatively salty, and the guy who counsels Kun is not a salted fish, it is simply a dead fish. Had it not been for Wang Feng to beat him several times, he would have completely shrunk in the ice and didn''t want to come out. He would only show up every time Wang Feng found singing and playing ball. The appearance of the Lei Ling Fox is actually not good-looking. To be precise, he is trying to hide under the hands of the Ice Dragon Whale better. He scratched his originally beautiful purple-golden hair and the fox face. It was originally mutated into a Thunder Spirit Fox, which is still very beautiful. The whole body has lavender hair, and a pair of pupils are also dark purple. Although it is not big, it may be similar to the size of the previous South China tiger. But the appearance is very good. Unfortunately, in order to take revenge, it has completely disregarded these. When it first came, Wang Feng saw it at first sight and thought it was a miscellaneous fox...the whole body was colorful and the fox''s face had two deep knife marks, which looked very hideous and ugly. It looks vicious, sloppy, and ugly. It said that otherwise, it could not become an ice dragon whale''s subordinate, and it was easy to be spotted. In addition, it had to wander between the various subordinates of the ice dragon whale from time to time, doing miscellaneous work similar to serving tea and pouring water. This can only be done. The ice dragon whale''s subordinates are extremely cruel beasts, and they are praised for ugliness. Moreover, because it had never shown love to Xingyue Fox, no one knew that it had a life and death hatred with the Ice Dragon Whale, and it was even harder for the beast to doubt it. It hit the door without giving a reason at all, just like an ordinary soul beast came to pick things up. this day. The weather was cloudy and outside the wooden house, Wang Feng looked at the four soul beasts. Wei Wei sighed, Blizzard Crocodile and him have known the longest, and Bingjira and he joined in half a year later. Emperor Demon Kun was conquered a year after Wang Feng came to the Far North. It was no less than two months later. Lei Linghu will join again. After Wang Feng counted the time, there was less than a month left, and it had been two years since he came to this far north. Although Blizzard Crocodile has known each other for the longest time, it is still Bingjila and Thunder Fox who have trained the most, and their progress is also rapid. The cultivation base has increased! Both have increased their cultivation base for at least a few thousand years, and Bingjira has made the most progress, because it was only for more than 40,000 years when it joined, and now its almost 50,000 years, and all limbs are growing behind. With long ice thorns, the ice crystal armor covering the whole body also has many ancient lines, and the ocher core in the center of the abdomen shimmers slightly. He and Wang Feng have been training for more than half a year and have made great progress. The second is Lei Linghu. Lei Linghu has only trained with Wang Feng for less than half a year, maybe more than four months. But the progress is ranked second among several beasts. Originally, it only had a cultivation base of 40,000 years. Now its cultivation base is slightly worse than Bingjila, and under the washing and purification of Wang Feng Jinlian, the whole body Also restored to its original state. One more tail grew and became a seven-tailed Thunder Spirit Fox. According to its words, its tail represents the power and talent potential that can control the Thunder. After reaching the sixth tail, it is almost at the limit, and it feels that it can no longer improve. But I did not expect to improve again after training with Wang Feng. However, Wang Feng knew that Jinlian''s ability actually increased its upper limit of potential, which was the essence of evolution. Wang Fengzeng thought about using Jinlian to build an army of soul beasts, but after thinking about it, it took too much time. Moreover, many soul beasts have low potential, like the three little guys who have been with him for four or five years. Compared with these four soul beasts, their innate blood is far inferior. He has used Jinlian for nearly five years. It made them three become stronger and evolved a lot. Qingqing is considered the best and has the longest time with him. The remaining two stars and Yaya were not stronger than the current four soul beasts, and they were even weaker in terms of talent and bloodline alone. Except for the Thunder Spirit Fox and Bingjira, the Blizzard Crocodile''s cultivation base has been upgraded to 70,000 years, and its own cultivation base has been more than 60,000 years, and it was also the first to follow Wang Feng. This progress is considered normal. In contrast... "Little Kun Kun...Look at you..." Wang Feng stomped the Emperor Demon Kun under the **** pier. This guy is too big, completely like a steel barrier, and the other three soul beasts are all on the back of Emperor Demon Kun at this moment. Even the huge Bingjira looked very small in front of Emperor Demon Kun. Bingjila has grown to more than ten meters~www.novelhall.com~ It weighs more than ten tons, but on the back of Emperor Demon Kun, it looks like Wang Feng is carrying a stone weighing several tens of kilograms. child. Because the inner circle is too large, the location of the Ice Dragon Whale is according to Lei Linghu''s description, and there is still a long distance from where they are. So just use the Emperor Demon Kun to stretch for a while, and then act according to the plan. "Ang~" The Emperor Demon Kun made a lazy sound, and its wings on both sides swayed slightly, and it was a hurricane cold current flying in the air at a height of 100 meters, and the shadow alone was enough to make the soul beasts fearful. "Ice Dragon Whale has five 10,000-year-old soul beasts, and there are more than sixty thousand-year-old soul beasts." On the way, Lei Linghu was talking. Its voice is very calm, and when it first learns to speak human language, it is very heavy. Like a middle-aged man over forty years old who has experienced the ups and downs of the world. A little bit of vicissitudes. But thinking about Lei Linghu''s experience, Wang Feng felt quite normal. Blizzard Crocodile and Bingjira are relatively young when they hear their voices, seventeen or eighteen years old. Emperor Demon Kun''s voice was lazy, like a young man in his early twenties. But in fact, the actual age of the four soul beasts is the smallest Thunder Spirit Fox and the largest Emperor Demon Kun. Blizzard Crocodile and Ice Kira followed. "The strength of the five 10,000-year soul beasts ranges from 60,000 to 80,000 years. The most powerful is a Sky Frost Wolf with a cultivation base of 80,000 years." Lei Linghu''s deep voice said slowly, "There are five major forces in the inner circle. The ice dragon whale is the weakest, but it is also the most troublesome. His location is called Shijue Vientiane Valley... That place is the inner circle. A rare good place with strong energy. In fact, the five dominant forces in the inner circle all have their own territory, and they will all occupy a treasure." Wang Feng nodded slightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 479： Qinghuanger (2) Although the extreme north is dangerous, the inner circle will naturally have many blessed places. Similar to the two eyes of ice and fire, even if it is not comparable, it will not be too far behind. Otherwise, if you want to breed those powerful overlord-level spirit beasts, without resources, just practice, how difficult is that? Speaking of this, Lei Ling Fox swept the frost dew on his cheeks with fox tail. The air in the clouds is too cold. "We are not afraid of the rest." Lei Linghu continued, "Qing Huang''er is the smartest soul beast I have ever seen. Although her cultivation level is not high, her strength is very strong. It stands to reason that she should be difficult to catch. She is now caught by an ice dragon whale. , I think there must be some special circumstances. Although I am not clear about the reason, Qinghuanger should be locked in the cold ice cave in the Valley of the Four Ice Gods. The ice dragon whale has been pursuing Qinghuanger, I am afraid he will announce All the spirit beasts under its banner came to participate in the feast of its Ice God Valley." "Ice Dragon Whale is a soul beast, very cunning and cunning, and very lustful! Wants to take all beautiful things as his own. Most of its soul beasts are also like this, greedy and violent. But its power is Really true." "It''s injury caused by a strong human at the beginning, it should be almost healed in the past half a year. You must be careful when the boss is Feng." "I even suspect that this news was deliberately released..." Wang Feng''s arrangement for them is very simple. In the past six months, Wang Feng has given special training to the four spirit beasts, so that these guys can learn the combination of the spirit beasts to play more powerful moves. They also learn quickly. Wang Feng looked at the white ice and snow forest in the distance, with strange lights flashing in his eyes. Unconsciously, it''s been two years! On this trip, Wang Feng not only wanted to defeat the ice dragon whale and rescue Qingqing, but also to occupy the four absolute ice valleys. According to what Lei Linghu said, the Shijue Vientiane Valley is one of the five rare treasures in the Far North, with many treasures of heaven and earth. Moreover, it occupies a huge area, and the area is divided into four dangerous places: Hanjue Ice Cave, Youjue Lingdong, Leijue Purple Forest, and Fengjueqing Terrace. It belongs to a dangerous place that is truly formed naturally by heaven and earth. At the same time as dangerous, it is also a treasure! The ice dragon whale only occupies the Hanjue Ice Cave, the other three dangerous places in the Vientiane Valley, it dare not wait any longer. The rest of the soul beasts are even more so, even if they have the same attributes, they can hardly stay for a long time, and there are all kinds of treasures with different attributes. Lei Linghu endured the humiliation under the hand of the Ice Dragon Whale, and had been the little brother for more than half a year, and he knew clearly about these things. "Boss Feng, you can promise me that after defeating the Ice Dragon Whale, you have to find a wife for me." Blizzard Alligator smiled slyly. Wang Feng: "..." Are you crocodile thinking about this? "Boss Maple, after defeating the Ice Dragon Whale, you also have to teach me that new song... That''s it... Draw a rainbow on the left and the inner part of the dragon on the right~" Emperor Demon Kun laughed, "and Kun is too beautiful I also want to learn." Wang Feng: "..." This guy just likes that. "Boss Feng, after you kill the Ice Dragon Whale, I will thwart it!" Bingjila showed a fierce light. From the perspective of hatred and emotion, Bingjira and Lei Linghu are on the same level. "I want to eat its meat and drink its blood..." A trace of pain flashed in Lei Linghu''s eyes. Wang Feng glanced at the four soul beasts and nodded slightly. The Four Wonders of Vientiane Valley. The topography of this place is very special. There are layers of ice walls and icicles at least hundreds of meters high around it, making the place tight. There is only a small opening on the back. Relying on these ice walls and icicles, the Four Extreme Ice God Valley can be said to be easy to defend and difficult to attack, except for the flying spirit beasts, it is too difficult to get in. If you look from the clouds, there are a total of four colors in the Four Wonders of Vientiane Valley, and the branches are located in the four directions of the valley. With these four air currents, the aura of air flow gathers, forming a stream of pure and incomparable energy! It is conceivable that if you cultivate in this kind of precious land, you don''t know how much the speed will increase, but the level of danger in this place is not something that an ordinary ten thousand-year spirit beast can stay. If the cultivation base does not reach home, you will die! The Hanjue Ice Cave is located on the upper left side of the Vientiane Valley. The temperature here is at least about 120 degrees below zero! The more central, the lower! At this moment, in the cave, there are many ice crystals hanging upside down, exuding a wave of cold. The ice crystals like stalactites have been formed after many years, and the surrounding ice is covered with all kinds of strange things. Each of the special plants exudes the ultimate cold breath. In the center, some ice grass was used to paved a avenue extending into the cold ice spring in front of the spiritual cave. The ice dragon whale lives in this cold ice spring. In the upper wind of the ice spring, countless ice crystals formed an ice crystal cage. The cold ice crystals in this spiritual cave have at least tens of thousands of years of history and are extremely hard! A normal soul beast of six to seven thousand years can''t cause much damage to this ice crystal! Once locked in the seal, the cold air formed by ice crystals alone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ordinary Title Douluo can hardly bear it. Inside, there was an unusually beautiful blue bird locked in a cage. This blue bird is relatively small, only about five meters tall. But the whole body is glorious as an immortal, each feather is as if carefully crafted by the heavens, even the lines on the feathers are regular and have a bit of mysterious meaning, and the eyes are even more exquisite, pale gold The pupils looked flatly at the ice spring below. She seemed to have been given a special forbidden spirit ability, and she couldn''t move the slightest at this time. The pure golden claws stepped on the ice crystal cage, and the golden feathers on the small head draped gently behind him, swaying slightly with the cold wind, setting her off like a fairy bird. Her wings were not spread out, but her body was closed. The cyan wings could only spread out slightly, but they exuded a stream of soft energy, resisting the terrifying temperature in this freezing ice cave. Even if you don''t appreciate it from the perspective of a soul beast, normal creatures will think this blue bird is absolutely beautiful! However, in the eyes of many soul beasts gathered below, they looked at this blue bird both greedy and fearful. This ice-type spirit beast started with a spirit beast that was more than ten thousand years old, and many of them were thirty or forty thousand years old. Various shapes and strong breath. They are all under the ice dragon whale, the five soul beasts in the front, like a general, stand at the forefront. At the center is a giant ice-blue wolf seven or eight meters high. It is the number one general under the ice dragon whale, the Frost Wolf. The four people next to him were all cultivated between 60,000 and 70,000 years old, all of the same size, each of them incredibly hideous and powerful. Today is their grand occasion in the Four Wonders of Vientiane Valley! Their boss, Shanhai Ice Dragon Whale, is about to become a partner with this Qinghuanger. Of course, it is forced. (End of this chapter) Chapter 480： Your grandpa Crocodile is here today to take your whale life (3) As the overlord of the far north, the ice dragon whale is no trivial matter. However, he had a cruel temperament and didn''t make any friends. Most of the spirit beasts that followed him were like that, and he couldn''t invite any powerful spirit beasts in the inner circle to come. In addition to the five overlords, there are actually quite a few powerful soul beasts in this inner circle, but they generally live in seclusion for cultivation and will not appear easily. But even so, the power of the ice dragon whale is enough to become the overlord in the inner circle. Although it was only the weakest, many soul beasts in the inner circle didn''t dare to provoke them at will. At this time, a huge figure rushed out directly in the cold ice spring in front! This behemoth is huge. It is the size of a hill from a distance. It has four wings, and each wing emits violent energy fluctuations. The whole body is dark blue, and it looks like a whale, but it is longer in size, with a head and a dragon. Similar, but much larger. As it rushed out from under the ice spring, countless cold currents left behind from it, like a waterfall, rattling. The ice dragon whale looked at the blue bird and roared: "Qing Huang''er, since today, you will be my ice dragon whale beast!" Blue Bird: "..." Of course, the words of the ice dragon whale are conveyed through roar and spirit. "Just rely on you as an idiot whale?" The blue bird screamed and gave the ice dragon whale a cold look. "Why, are you still not convinced?" The ice dragon whale pointed at the soul beast below with its wings and said, "These are all my subordinates, can you still escape from me today? How many subordinates have you killed me in the past six months? If I had not tolerated it, you would have long since Dead! Today I am giving you a chance. You''d better accept your fate consciously and follow me and serve me!" Blue Bird sneered a few times, but only fell silent. "I know, you still have a few supporters in the outer circle. I threw some of the feathers you were injured and dropped a few days ago, and waited for them to come and find death by themselves. I''m so clean! Let you feel Real despair!" The ice dragon whale continued, "Even the news that you were caught by me was deliberately released, and many treacherous soul beasts that were lurking under my hand were found. I guess they must have arrived on the road now. ." This ice dragon whale is obviously not stupid. On the contrary, it is very smart, otherwise it will not become the overlord of the five major forces in this circle. "Don''t you know? I was in the Bingjue Ice Cave, and I also got the ice heart of all spirits in the center. As long as they dare to enter, they will die! The Bingjue Ice Heart of the Bingjue Ice Cave can''t even be refined and absorbed by me, I know to release The energy in it, soul beasts under 100,000 years old, will not have any chance of surviving." "At that time, just wait and see! Hahaha..." The ice dragon whale roared wildly. The blue bird''s wings trembled slightly, and then calmed down. The ice heart of all souls in the Hanjue Ice Cave is the main celestial treasure that formed this Hanjue Ice Cave. Legend has it that the heart of the ancient frost beast has been transformed after the death. As time goes by, this ice heart of all souls has been formed. Also formed this cold ice cave. Of course, this was only a rumor in the soul beast realm. The blue bird had been in this far north for so long, and it had been a long time since entering the inner circle. Naturally, I also know this secret. But she didn''t expect that this ice dragon whale really got this ice heart of all souls as a backing. "Now, I will ask you again...If you are willing to serve me in the future, I can be merciful and spare their lives later! Otherwise, they will all become the nourishment in my cold ice cave after a while!" The ice dragon whale shook loudly. The feathers on the blue bird''s head swayed slightly, but remained unmoved. In other words, she didn''t believe that at this time there would really be a soul beast to rescue her. Most of the soul beasts in the outer circle knew that even if anyone had recognized her as the boss, many of them would have disappeared after learning about the ice dragon whale. More than half a year ago, even though she attracted human powers to fight this ice dragon whale, after that battle, there were almost no soul beasts around her, and those who could leave had already left. Otherwise, she would not be alone in the inner circle, thinking of killing the ice dragon whale in various ways. In fact, she almost succeeded a few times. Once she touched a 90-thousand-year-old soul beast under another overlord-level force, lured this ice dragon whale out, and killed it in ambush, almost killing the ice dragon whale! But the vitality of this ice dragon whale is too strong. In the end, the 90,000-year-old soul beast had to sigh helplessly and said: This ice dragon whale has become a climate and sits in the Forbidden Vientiane Valley. It has been washed by the power of heaven and earth in the Bitter Ice Cave, and it is about to evolve. It is difficult to kill it. Not long afterwards, the ice dragon whale recovered in this horrible ice cave. In order to understand the power of the Shijue Vientiane Valley, the blue bird pretended to be invincible and was caught in, wanting to see for himself what this cold and cold ice cave is. After being caught in, the blue bird felt deeply shocked by this place. It''s no wonder that this ice dragon whale can be so powerful, sitting on such a treasure, and with its amazing blood, it can naturally become the top five overlords of the inner circle of this place! "..." Blue Bird was about to speak~www.novelhall.com~ at this moment! Rumble! The earth-shaking voice suddenly sounded! Hanjue Ice Cave seemed to be a horrible blow, accompanied by a roar: "Ice Dragon Whale you hit, your grandpa Crocodile is here today to take your whale life! Get out of me!" Hear this roar. Suddenly, all the soul beasts in the ice cave were stunned. The ice dragon whale flying over the ice spring was also startled. Boom boom boom! Immediately afterwards, there were several terrifying blows! It actually directly smashed a huge hole in the sky above this cold and absolute ice cave! I saw a wind-winged Blizzard crocodile flying in the air, arrogantly roaring towards the soul beast below. And on its back, there was a mysterious young man standing quietly, the red fire lotus in his hand exuding scorching power, as if to destroy the world. The boy threw the red lotus in his hand lightly. The red lotus, as small as a particle of light in mid-air, suddenly exploded! The endless light concealed everything, once again expanding the cold ice cave! Many weaker soul beasts below were even stunned by the shock wave! Only then did the Ice Dragon Whale suddenly wake up. It was indeed shocked. It never thought that there would be soul beasts and humans, dare to attack their base camp! How bold is this? Even the top powerhouses among human beings dare not trespass into the Shijue Vientiane Valley and into its cold ice cave! Because even if a human spirit master possesses an ice-type martial spirit, it is difficult to withstand the temperature environment in the inner circle, and even more difficult to withstand the cold in the Shijue Wanxiang Valley. A dead word comes in! Not to mention human beings, many other spirit beasts dare not trespass. But now that humans dare to break in? (End of this chapter) Chapter 481： 4 Beast Fusion Technique (4) Roar! ! The ice dragon whale let out an angry roar! This human being entered the Shijue Vientiane Valley, but it didn''t even sense it! Wang Feng is now at level fifty. After the fog shadow spirit ability conceals his aura, it is almost impossible for a spirit beast under one hundred thousand years to sense him. "A mere human, the king will give it to me!" That day, the Frostwolf leaped slightly, and jumped directly out of the cracked hole! However, just after jumping out, it was a purple thunder, which suddenly slashed from the other side, causing the Frostwolf to scream. Immediately afterwards, the rays of light flashed, and several thunder rays of light continued to crackle on the body of the wolf. Numerous soul beasts couldn''t help looking at the purple light, and they saw a purple fox with seven tails floating in the sky in the distance. The whole body was thunderous, and the golden light of the pupils exuded a murderous aura! Wang Feng smiled slightly. His fog shadow spirit ability can release a layer of mist, so that small spirit beasts such as the crocodile and the iron fox can shield the aura. It''s just impossible for people like Bingjira and Tong Kun to be too big. "Using soul skills to move together and make a quick battle!" Wang Feng shouted, "Counsel Kun! Shen Bing, shoot!" The Frostwolf fell directly from the air, and suddenly found a lightning strike, even with its cultivation base, it was somewhat overwhelming. Moreover, the seven thunder foxes seemed a little uncomfortable. The thunder sent out was extremely powerful. Every time the fox''s tail moved, countless thunder fell. The ice dragon whale looked extremely angry, but the wolf was the strongest one under his hand! I didn''t expect to be injured like this! "Go! Kill them!" The ice dragon whale roared at its men. The remaining four generals under it, leading many soul beasts, flew into the air! But at this moment, the sky above Hanjue Ice Cave suddenly became dark, as if covered by something. Ang~ The terrifying whistling sound suddenly sounded! Hearing this sound, the many soul beasts were directly stunned, almost shaking them together! The ice dragon whale looked incredible at the huge creature in the sky and roared fiercely: "Emperor Beiming Demon Kun!!!" In the extreme north, it can be said that this is the only emperor kun! Regarding the size of the body, in the extreme north, Kun is instructed to recognize the second, and no soul beast dares to recognize the first! Even if the ice dragon whale, who is famous for his size, has a cultivation base of more than 90,000 years, he is less than 100,000 years old, and he is not as good as a 50,000-year old Kun. The most terrifying thing is the passing of soul power in the body! The ice dragon whale can clearly perceive the passing of the soul power in the body, and it is a clear feeling, which shows that the passing is very fast, not slow! The fifty thousand year old Kun Kun possesses a domain power similar to the one hundred thousand year soul beast. This is not the real realm of counseling Kun, but his special aura. If a realm is formed in the future, I am afraid that it will not take long for these spirit beasts to be sucked up. The Ice Dragon Whale did not expect that this imperceptible Emperor Demon Kun would appear here! Ang~ There was another screaming sound! In mid-air, Kun Kun opened his big mouth and directly spit out a waterfall-like water flow into the cold ice cave below. Immediately afterwards, Blizzard''s crocodile spread its wings, and the hurricane blew directly towards the current that looked like the sea hanging upside down! Let this water flow directly become a waterspout connecting heaven and earth! The dozens of soul beasts that just flew into the air below were directly involved! The Lei Ling Fox screamed several times, and the seven tails suddenly flashed, and the seven pure purple thunder powers instantly poured into the waterspout! Dozens of soul beasts were slashed inside and screamed! In this feng shui tornado, there is also the terrifying hurricane wind blade, and at this time, the seven lightnings of the Thunder Spirit Fox are added! The power formed by the combination of several attributes, almost instantly shattered all soul beasts under 30,000 years! at the same time! Roar! I saw something huge falling outside the Hanjue Ice Cave, and countless icicles in the distance suddenly flew up and merged into the tornado of Fengshui and Thunder! It is Shen Bing! The icicle instantly turned into countless ice blades, splitting the body of the soul beast inside! Even the other four of the ice dragon whales could not withstand the damage caused by the current tornado formed by wind, thunder, water and ice! horrible! Wang Feng nodded slightly. Although the four guys didn''t train for a long time together, they were all smart. Long before they came, Wang Feng asked them to interview and practice soul skills together. When attacking, give the opponent one blow! Judging from the current situation, these four guys are indeed ridiculously strong, especially when combined, their strength has doubled! At this moment, the ice dragon whale was also suddenly surprised when he saw the terrifying moves formed by the four soul beasts. Of these soul beasts, the strongest is the Blizzard crocodile, only 70,000 years old. The rest is only more than 50,000 years old. At best, it can only be regarded as elite, but each one has exerted a power far beyond its own cultivation. Of course, there are reasons why their blood is rare, but it is far from that. powerful. You must know that there are at least fifty or sixty soul beasts, including the Sky Frost Wolf, and a few six to seven to eighty thousand years old, all very powerful. But at this moment, there is no power to fight back! Like a lamb to be slaughtered. With just four heads, all of its men were beaten like a chicken, completely vulnerable! "That human!" The Ice Dragon Whale looked at Wang Feng, who was extremely intelligent, and knew in an instant ~ www.novelhall.com~ this human being is the backbone of these four soul beasts! "I''ll kill you first, and I''m cleaning up the other four!" The ice dragon whale roared and attacked directly at Wang Feng. Its huge body directly pierced the hole at the top of Hanjue Ice Cave. "Humph." Wang Feng looked at the ice dragon whale and sneered. At this time, a green sound rang! "Old Feng Xiaoxin!" Blizzard crocodile yelled, just now in order to perform this synergy, he has left his original position, only Wang Feng stretched his blood wings, floating in the air. "Waiting for you for a long time." Wang Feng sneered. The ice dragon whale is very big, but for Wang Feng, who has seen Kun Kun, it is already hard to be surprised. This time, Wang Feng did not plan to use fifth gear. It''s the sixth gear! Give yourself a state first, and then use the black lotus to replenish the spirit power consumed by the Frozen Wrath God Lotus just now. Wang Feng took a deep breath, opened his palm, and suddenly an unremarkable small axe emerged. "Pangu Axe!" Wang Feng looked up to the sky and screamed, and his soul power was constantly entering it! Now, he is level fifty! It''s not the same Wang Feng as he used to be, and it won''t seem to fall apart after using the Pangu axe. With the infusion of soul power, the plain axe suddenly burst into violent light. Suddenly, a violent beam of light lit up all over Wang Feng, heading straight into the sky! The momentum is rising like a blue dragon coming out of a stream! The terrifying beam of light almost instantly awakened many powerful soul beasts who were still cultivating in deep sleep! Many overlord-level soul beasts also opened their eyes one after another, staring at the beam of light in the distant sky. The beam of light pierced through the clouds, as if the sky had pierced a hole, and countless clouds spread all over and scattered around the beam of light. This is the third time that Wang Feng has used the Pangu Axe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 482： The ice dragon whale has a trick! (Fives) Just like the previous two times, Wang Fengs coat was broken, and countless blood patterns were cracked in his muscles. This was caused by the excessive power of Pan Gu Axe. Even the handsome face had countless blood patterns, flowing with a stream of essence. The energy, short hair fluttering wildly. The momentum seems to be several points stronger than the gods and demons! For a while, the four soul beasts of the house crocodile and Shen Bing were dumbfounded! It was the first time that they saw Wang Feng explode with such terrifying power! That is a power that makes them all feel fear! Natural fear! Even if it is a counseling Kun, in fact, as a bloodline of two ancient alien beasts, it is not a real counseling, it is just not interested in fighting. If it is really scared, no one is scared of it. Even if the ice dragon whale doesn''t say anything, it makes it fearful. But at this time, Wang Feng really made him fear! At this moment, the same is true for the Ice Dragon Whale! Even he can''t believe it! He, who has been close to one hundred thousand years, has fear of a human being? Are you kidding me? The emotion of fear will directly affect the fighting performance! The ice dragon whale screamed several times, seeming to want to ease the fear inside! But Wang Feng didn''t give it a chance. The moment Wang Feng held the solid Pangu axe, it could be said that the wind and the clouds changed color, and the sun and the moon were dull! Wang Feng made a vertical leap, and an axe struck the ice dragon whale from mid-air! His body does not know that an ice dragon whale is like an ant compared to a human being. Although it is extremely small, the light condensed by this axe has covered more than half of the ice dragon whale! When he came, Wang Feng thought that he must not give this ice dragon whale a chance, otherwise even if he could dodge, the other four guys would be seriously injured. So simply use the Pangu axe directly to kill! Of course, an axe would definitely not kill this ice dragon whale. After all, this beast has been born for more than 90,000 years, and his strength is extremely powerful, but Wang Feng only needs to chop him to a dying state, and finally let the four guys solve it. The four crocodile guys, the younger brothers who unite to fight the ice dragon whale, are almost abusive. After a while, the wind, thunder and ice water tornado will hang dozens of them, and they must have a lot of spirit power left. Because of counseling Kun''s special aura, Wang Feng was called the Beiming aura, capable of absorbing the soul power of the opponent and replenishing himself and his companions. So the more you fight, the four guys will not consume much. Under an axe, the ice dragon whale was in a panic, his whole body seemed to turn into ice lumps, becoming hard, and it was covered with ice at least three or four meters behind for defense. From a distance, it looks like an oval ice coffin. When the two touched, the ice layer broke every inch, and a violent light exploded from the landing point of Wang Feng''s Pan Gu axe. Instantly penetrate the ice dragon whale''s defense! No matter how strong your defense is, its useless. Not only did it penetrate the ice defense of the ice dragon whale, but it also pulled out a several-meter-long hole directly on the ice dragon whale. Ice blue blood spurted out directly. But Wang Feng frowned slightly. This beast is really strong. If he went down with this axe, he couldn''t cause serious injuries to the beast. If it were replaced by the four crocodile guys, it was estimated that there would be only a few breaths left. Is this the overlord of the Far North? Wang Feng secretly said, Its really strong. If I''m in the fifth gear, Im afraid I cant beat it at all! Its strength is at least comparable to the 94th-level Title Douluo, and it is not much different from the 95th-level Super Douluo. Thinking of this, Wang Feng slashed again with two axes in his backhand. In contrast, Tiandi Fenglei''s moves that require energy accumulation, Wang Feng is much simpler, simple and straightforward, a single axe is the only power, instant, no energy accumulation. As the light flickered, the two axe heads landed on the ice dragon whale, causing the animal to make a miserable cry. Under the three axes, even if it had a cultivation base of 90,000 years, it was seriously injured at this time. Wang Feng was secretly surprised. This beast is really a bit strong, and it was only seriously injured when the three axe went down. Three terrifying scars were cracked on the body of Jian Ice Dragon Whale, and the blood could not stop flowing out, even with its huge body, it was difficult to bear such scars! "I can have another four axes or so..." Wang Feng did not hesitate. The strength of this ice dragon whale, as long as it breathes a little, this battle is completely meaningless. The four soul beasts of the crocodile, although the potential is endless, even if they are added together, they will not be the opponent of the ice dragon whale. Boom boom boom! In the clouds, it exploded three times in a row! Every time, the Pangu axe representing Wang Feng fell! No way, although the Pangu Axe is strong, but Wang Feng is not strong enough at this time. With a 50-level tough soul beast for more than 90,000 years, it is a pipe dream to kill two or three axe. If this was an ordinary 90,000-year soul beast, it might really not be able to withstand a few axes. But this is the ice dragon whale! Wang Feng didn''t have any extra energy left, his soul power was full, and now he could only swing seven axes, and his body reached its limit. The last four axes barely stopped and landed directly on the ice dragon whale. Almost split the ice dragon whale in half! Wang Feng could even see the icy blue body of the Ice Dragon Whale! But it was also split by Pangu axe! Going down with the seven axes, this ice dragon whale is almost truly dying! Wang Feng could also be regarded as a sigh of relief. When he came, Wang Feng had calculated the strength of the ice dragon whale, and now it seemed that Wang Feng did not surprise him. The ice dragon whale in this state hardly has much combat effectiveness. When I let the four guys vent, I took its spirit ring again to make a breakthrough! At this time, ~www.novelhall.com~ the four house crocodiles also solved the pair of spirit beasts directly. Nearly sixty thousand-year soul beasts, almost dismembered, fell on the ground, forming a pair of Roshan. Headed by Guikun, the other three stood on Guikun''s back, looking at the ice dragon whale at this time with some suffocation. Because it looks like the ice dragon whale at this time is really shocking, such a huge body, almost all cut into two sections! But not dead, yes, even so, this ice dragon whale is still not dead. While the four soul beasts were shocked by Wang Feng''s strength, they were also shocked by the vitality of this ice dragon whale. "Four of you, Shen Bing, Iron Fox, whatever you want to ravage it! Leave it to me to kill in the end." Wang Feng coughed and retracted the Pangu axe. Although there were a lot of blood streaks all over his body, he still had a bit of energy. It should be a few days before he wanted to use the Pangu axe. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng used the golden lotus to cure himself and quickly recovered. Hearing that, the four soul beasts, especially Shen Bing and Iron Fox, could hardly help but roar up to the sky. But at this moment! A blue sound rang loudly! Wang Feng was startled slightly, it was Xiaoqing''s tweet. When he came, Wang Feng felt Xiaoqing for the first time. However, the strategy was to conduct a blitzkrieg and not give the ice dragon whale any chance to react, so Wang Feng did not go to see Xiaoqing first. At this moment, when he heard the tweet, Wang Feng was stunned. Although he hadn''t seen him for more than three years, he almost instantly understood what Xiaoqing wanted to convey: "Be careful, master, the ice dragon whale has a trick!" Wang Feng was stunned. Looking at the ice dragon whale at this time, he thought to himself, what else can it do? But at the next moment... PS: There are guests at home...emmm, there should be two or three chapters in the evening... (End of this chapter) Chapter 483： The fifth form! (six) Roar~! The half-bodied ice dragon whale roared into the sky. The roaring sound seemed to be venting something, and it seemed to be laughing wildly. It has only one breath now, but it can do its last bit of strength to make this roar. It''s a real desperate fight! That human teenager is so weird. It''s totally unreasonable, it just came up with the terrifying seven axe head, completely smashing it, and even too late to react! Because Wang Feng''s seven axe is just a matter of seconds, holding it without giving the Ice Dragon Whale any chance to breathe! The Ice Dragon Whale had no idea that one of the five dignified overlords would be defeated so miserably, and it would still be on its home court! Even half a year ago, that human powerhouse was not as scary as this young man! And at that time, he was not in the cold ice cave, but on the periphery, and his strength was slightly weakened. In this cold ice cave, its strength is the strongest! Basically, there is no major injury, and he will end up in such a situation. But unfortunately, this young man was a miss after all. Really, if I had another move, the Ice Dragon Whale knew that he would definitely die! But the other party is also exhausted! That kind of horrible move is scary enough to be used seven times in a row! And the mysterious weapon that could cause fear and coercion on it also disappeared. Now, it''s finally its turn to fight back! Even if there are four soul beasts that are not weak, the ice dragon whale is not afraid! In the roar, the ice dragon whale suddenly opened its mouth full of blood. A violent light flew out of its mouth! When this light flew out, Wang Feng''s heart jumped, and a feeling of extreme danger suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart! "Soul core?" Wang Feng''s pupils shrink slightly. Wang Feng remembered that in the second part of the original work, there was a setting about soul cores, so in fact, in the current timeline, soul beasts should also have soul cores. Also rely on soul core cultivation. But is that a soul core? Wang Feng saw the light and was stunned for a few seconds. In these few seconds, the four soul beasts that had rushed to a short distance from the ice dragon whale seemed to be rooted! Immediately afterwards, under the icy blue light, the four soul beasts of the crocodile and Shenbing were quickly covered with a layer of snow-white ice at a speed almost visible to the naked eye! The smallest house crocodiles and iron foxes turned into pure white ice sculptures in the blink of an eye! Bingjira, a larger body, struggled and roared a few times, but he couldn''t break free from the rapidly covering white profound ice and was quickly frozen. The Northern Ming Emperor Demon Kun with the largest body was quickly frozen under the ice-blue light! Can''t break free! Weird! Very weird! All of them are ice-type soul beasts. The four crocodile soul beasts are still not ordinary ice-type soul beasts. Even if the Blizzard crocodile with the weakest bloodline is extremely resistant to ice, how could it be frozen? "Not to mention the timeline issue, it is a soul core, it is impossible to be so strong!" Wang Feng watched intently and took a deep breath, "Especially Shen Bing, among the four, the resistance to ice is the highest, how can it be frozen? Unless the grade of this thing far exceeds them!" The existence of these overlord levels is really difficult to deal with, and there are even hidden cards of this kind! Wang Feng could see clearly as the light flashed in his eyes, the center of the light was an irregular diamond crystal. And depending on the situation, it seems that the ice dragon whale does not have the ability to control it. But with the appearance of this diamond-shaped crystal, the space seemed to be frozen, and the energy wave shook wildly. Ho Ho Ho! The ice dragon whale roared violently at Wang Feng. Its intelligence is already very high. Although it can''t spit out people''s words, its roar can convey information clearly to Wang Feng''s brain through mental thoughts. Wang Feng''s face was dark, This diamond-shaped crystal is obviously extremely special, giving this ice dragon whale the power to fight back! The meaning of ice dragon whale is very simple: You are done! ! ! There is no chance of surviving! Wait for death! Hahaha! Simultaneously. "That is the ice heart of all souls... it is the heart formed after the death of a huge frost beast that has been cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years! It is precisely because of this ice heart that the ice cave now here is born!" Qingqing''s words came again, a little anxious in her tone. "So that''s it..." Wang Feng couldn''t help but secretly said. It is estimated that it should be a very ancient frost behemoth. After death, the lifelong cultivation base is condensed in the heart, and after the sun and the moon changes, it finally forms this all-spirited ice heart. This kind of treasure is compared to the immovable ice and fire. Two eyes are not inferior! Moreover, the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire cannot be moved. But this ice heart of all souls can indeed be moved, but it is almost impossible to use it. The Ice Dragon Whale swallowed this thing in its mouth and barely sealed it, trying to absorb the energy in it, but it didn''t dare to absorb it casually, otherwise its current strength should be stronger! It should only be absorbed a little bit. The injury it suffered will recover quickly, which may have something to do with it. This ice heart of all souls should be the key to controlling this cold ice cave. Unfortunately, the ice dragon whale cannot use this! Otherwise, in special terrains such as Hanjue Ice Cave Town, if the Ice Dragon Whale can use the Ice Heart of All Souls, then Wang Feng and the others would not be so easy to get in! Soon, the ice dragon whale''s body slowly froze, but it was only the broken half of its body. Its head is still intact, and Wang Feng can see the madness and success in his eyes. Although Wang Feng''s body was condensed by the Red Lotus Karma Fire, his soul power was weak at this time, and his body slowly gained a layer of frost. Even Bing Mian had no effect on the energy emitted by Wan Ling Bingxin ~ www.novelhall.com~. Once frozen, the vitality drops almost rapidly, and there is only one dead end! This is no ordinary freezing. Wang Feng can clearly perceive the vitality of the otaku crocodiles and they are dropping at an extremely fast speed! However, the ice dragon whale cannot escape death. It reluctantly drives this thing out, and cannot withstand the energy radiated by the ice heart of all spirits. In addition, it is dying at this time, and it will not live for long. The seal is in the body and can resist a little bit. Now, how to break the game? In the ice crystal cage, the blue bird looked at Wang Feng, and her body slowly began to freeze. It''s just because she is far away, unlike the four crocodile guys, who are the closest. Moreover, her bloodline has been mutated and can resist a little bit. Qingqing didn''t expect that in such a situation, she met Wang Feng... But now... "If I came to level 49... Maybe, I really have to hang here..." At this time, Wang Feng seemed to think of something and grinned, "Unfortunately, I''m level 50..." The Ice Dragon Whale seemed to understand it too, and could not help but snorted, thinking that this human being was stupid. Is there any difference between level 49 and level 50? Of course not for ordinary soul masters. But for Wang Feng, the difference is huge. That is, Qinglian''s fifth form! Wang Feng took a deep breath and slowly spread out his palm, the chaotic green lotus bloomed quietly, and then as Wang Feng''s soul power was slightly injected, the lotus quickly bloomed with bright light, then rose, and slowly transformed and transformed in the void... In the end, an ancient big tripod was formed, with the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, and earth imprinted on the tripod body. There are all kinds of changes in the world, and the mystery is extremely wonderful! It is: "The fifth form of Chaos Qinglian: Qiankun Ding!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 484： Inhale All Souls Bingxin! (Seven) Qiankun Ding, chaotic green lotus lotus. In Wang Feng''s memory, this thing has many effects, it can refine everything in the world, return to its origin, and upgrade the rank of many treasures! Not long ago, after Wang Feng reached level fifty, he didn''t expect that the fifth form of Chaos Qinglian was actually this Qiankun Ding. At that time, I felt that this thing didn''t have much use for me for the time being, and it couldn''t improve the actual combat effectiveness. Wang Feng didn''t study it carefully because he had been training with four guys. But at this moment, at a critical moment, Wang Feng suddenly thought of this thing! It is claimed to be able to refine everything in the world and return to its origin. So what is its essential role? Could it be possible to refine this Wan Ling Bingxin? According to Wang Feng''s inference, it should be possible, but I haven''t tried it. At this time, Wang Feng didn''t have any other way to break this Wanling Bingxin, unless he escaped, but if he escaped, would he still be Wang Feng? impossible! With only a small amount of soul power left, transform into the fifth form of Qiankun Ding. In fact, the first conversion to the fifth form was the most soul-consuming. Wang Feng''s soul power at level 50 was able to transform the lotus of Chaos Qinglian into a celestial tripod. When the form is revealed, and then transformed, there is no need for that soul power, just how to use it, the consumption of soul power is different. Because there was not much spirit power in the body, Wang Feng even slightly supplemented it with black lotus. He is mainly physically weak now. He has used the Pangu axe. Although his body can hold it temporarily, he has also entered a weak state, so even if he has spirit power, he can''t use the Pangu axe temporarily. To put it simply, there is nothing but blue, but the overall attributes of the body have dropped significantly. Just use other means. When the Qiankun Ding condensed into an entity and appeared in the air, almost instantaneously, there was a terrifying suction in the cauldron! Wang Feng stared at the Wanling Bingxin, driven by his thoughts. In an instant, the suction power of the Qiankun Ding added a bit more, and the energy of the heavens and the earth gathered into a substantial tornado and was sucked into the Ding! The countless ice attribute energy radiated by Wanling Bingxin was also sucked into the heaven and earth cauldron crazily! "Suck it again!" Wang Feng stared at the Wanling Bingxin, and gave a low voice, because he hadn''t studied it carefully and he was not very skilled in controlling it. A trace of soul power was injected, and the pattern on the surface of the universe and the tripod was slightly shiny, as if it was a real thing. The mountains, rivers, trees, sun, moon and stars above all moved slightly, seeming to evolve the universe. According to Wang Feng''s understanding of the Eight Diagrams of Zhouyi, Qiankun itself meant to represent heaven and earth. In the name of Qiankun, it can be seen how powerful this fifth form of Qiankun Ding is. The suction becomes stronger again! Finally, Wan Lingbing''s heart moved! Instead of just floating in mid-air. To know that the ice dragon whale drove the ice heart of all souls out of the body and unlocked the seal, just holding the idea of ??dying together. Because Wan Ling Bingxin couldn''t control it after it came out, and this kind of sealing spirit ability was very powerful and had no effect on the same item. It is also impossible to seal this Wanling Bingxin again. This is its hole card after all. If it had known that this human being was so strong for the four spirit beasts, it should have driven this thing out for the first time, and even if its own subordinates would die by then, it wouldn''t matter as long as it could eliminate the other side. It''s a pity that now, I can only die with each other. But now... after the appearance of the Qiankun Ding, the eyes of the ice dragon whale are wide open! And when Wanling Bingxin was slowly sucked into the celestial cauldron, its huge pearl eyeballs almost burst out of its eye sockets! "This is impossible! Wanling Bingxin is not something you can drive as a human soul master!" The ice dragon whale let out an angry roar. It is incomprehensible, and with its strength, it can''t be refined and absorbed, or even drive this Wan Ling Bingxin. Can only be sealed in the body. Why can this human being? "Come!" A touch of joy appeared in Wang Feng''s eyes, and his heart said that this Qiankun Ding is really amazing! "If you can refining the ice heart of all souls into the source of energy, you can absorb it, then it will be perfect!" Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. This Wanling Bingxin possessed terrifying energy, even more abnormal than the eyes of the two eyes of ice and fire. But unfortunately, ordinary creatures can''t absorb it at all! The Ice Dragon Whale couldn''t absorb it, and he was a fifty-level soul master, and naturally he couldn''t absorb it either. This is not those fairy herbs. It was a divine object comparable to the eyes of ice and fire, a crystal nucleus formed by the heart of a soul beast after countless years of weathering for hundreds of thousands of years! How can it be so easy to absorb. If Wang Feng swallowed this thing directly, he would probably be frozen into an ice sculpture! But once Qiankun Ding can refine the energy source that can be absorbed by this thing, then Wang Feng is sure to temper his brain and sternum with the red lotus karma fire! At that time, the whole body will be integrated, making the body reach a supreme realm! Seeing Wan Ling Bing Xin was completely sucked into the Cauldron of Heaven and Earth. If the ice dragon whale was in human form, it would be pale at this moment, and his eyes should be filled with despair! A human being, how does he drive these gods! Isn''t his spirit an axe? What is this now! The ice dragon whale is incomprehensible~www.novelhall.com~ Its whale life seems to have been subverted. At this moment, Wang Feng sensed the changes in the cauldron with a smile on his face, because he felt clearly that this ice heart of all souls was being refined by the cauldron! It just takes a long time, because this Wanling Bingxin is too strong, and he is too weak now. And as Wan Ling Bing Xin was sucked into the universe tripod, the mysterious ice on the four soul beasts including the crocodile quickly began to dissolve! After a while, the four soul beasts quickly returned to their original state! "I''m freezing to death!" The Blizzard crocodile shivered. Wang Feng estimated that the freezing of the ice heart of all spirits not only affects the body, but may also have a certain impact on the spirit. Otherwise, the temperature of the ice crystals in the **** blood itself is already very low. How could he say such a thing? After the ice block of Bingjira was lifted, he was quite energetic, after all, his resistance was the strongest. The Emperor Demon Kun had a huge body, although it was turned into an ice city, but it was not a major problem. Its vitality was strong. In comparison, the seven-tailed Thunder Spirit Fox is much worse, and its resistance to freezing is the worst. To be reasonable, it is not easy for it to live in the extreme north. The seven-tailed thunder fox is a creature with pure thunder attributes. In Wang Feng''s impression, the spirit fox is just like the Ibrahimovic in Pokemon. Apart from being good-looking, it is useless, but it can change into different forms after evolution, which is the biggest feature. However, Wang Feng''s nickname was Iron Fox, but it was not a good one. At this time, the most injured it dragged its body and walked step by step in front of the ice dragon whale that had fallen on the ground of the cold ice cave. The otaku crocodile and counsel Kun who watched were startled. At the same time, Bingjira also walked in front of the ice dragon whale. (End of this chapter) Chapter 485： I have long been the masters bird! (Eight) It''s you little beast... You didn''t even die? " The Ice Dragon Whale looked at Bingjira and said in a weak voice, unwillingly. Wang Feng felt very familiar with these words. Without saying a word, Shen Bing began to ravage the bright ice dragon whale crazily. The life of the ice dragon whale is extremely tenacious, and now the body is about to break in two, but it still hasn''t died. "Don''t beat him to death." Tie Fox said slowly, "Boss Feng needs its spirit ring to break through the bottleneck." "Don''t worry, I''m not happy to just kill him like this." Bingjira snorted and growled. Iron Fox: "..." Immediately afterwards, from the entire Hanjue Ice Cave, there was a miserable cry. As if the entire Hanjue Ice Cave was shaking violently! Wang Feng smiled, and while recovering his body, he continued to refine the Wan Ling Bing Xin with the Qiankun Ding. Then asked the crocodile to carry himself to the edge of the ice crystal cage. "Boss Feng, what is the relationship between you and the Goddess Qinghuanger?" Blizzard Crocodile asked slyly, "Don''t you really..." The house crocodile still remembers clearly. A year and a half ago, it was because he took out Qinghuanger''s feathers that Boss Feng changed his normal and said he was going to deal with ice dragon whales. . Now I finally found Qing Huang''er. Boss Feng shouldn''t really come here... Snapped! Wang Feng slapped his head with a slap, knocking his head crooked. Blizzard Crocodile: "..." Wang Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to this crocodile, he broke the ice crystal cage with a punch. Losing the ice heart of all spirits, this ice crystal cage has become much more fragile. From here, it can be seen that how important this ice heart of all spirits is to the cold ice cave is equivalent to activating the core. Without Wan Ling Bing Xin, this place is estimated to slowly degenerate. Just like the eyes of the ice and fire, without those two ice and fire spring eyes, it will quickly degenerate. Wang Feng walked into the prison of Nuo Da, and looked at Xiao Qing in front of him, with a little miss and vicissitudes in his eyes. From a small blue bird to a big blue bird, and then to the current blue phoenix, the changes can be described as earth-shaking. It has become bigger, stronger, and more beautiful! But at this moment, Qing Huang''er was limp on the ground, and Wang Feng suddenly remembered the scene of the first encounter with this little blue bird. This little blue bird was almost eaten by a snake in order to save a few young birds. Of course the baby bird was not born to her... She was just passing by and standing on that branch. Later, when I encountered it again, I was seriously injured, lying limp on the ground. At that time, my spirit had just awakened. In order to test the first form of Jinlian, she was just fine. Presumably that is also the case, her spiritual wisdom has already been opened, right? Later, I met her again, as if touching porcelain. She was seriously injured, lying in a small forest... right now History is always surprisingly similar! "Look at you!" Wang Feng squatted down angrily, touched the feathers on Little Blue Bird''s head, and gently combed the messy feathers that had been frozen by ice just now. "I ran away with two little guys, there was no news!" Wang Feng helped the little blue bird comb his feathers, while scribbling, "I still ran to such a far place! After a few years of raising, my temper is getting wilder and wilder, but now it''s okay, the two little guys have something wrong! Fortunately, they are still conscious. , I still have a chance to revive them! If it''s gone, you say you!" Wang Feng said and cursed. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." Blue Bird cried a little aggrievedly. She actually didn''t know how to speak human words, because at that time Wang Feng hadn''t taught her, but used her voice to communicate and communicate with her spiritual consciousness. That is because her cultivation base is not that high. Hearing this familiar call, Wang Feng shook his head again. The Blizzard alligator outside was stunned. Qinghuanger is a goddess! The sky is not afraid of the earth, even the ice dragon whale is not afraid! At this moment, he was reprimanded by the boss of Feng! Could it be that Qinghuanger is also the boss of Feng... Blizzard Crocodile has never seen the appearance of Qing Huang''er. Since Qing Huang''er came to the far north, many spirit beasts have a powerful, proud, noble, and indesectable feeling. Fighting is also fierce and unusual, very short-term protection, a little carelessness is directly annihilating the clan, it can be said to be extremely fierce! But now... Don''t! In the cognition of Blizzard Crocodile, who is qualified to touch the Goddess Qinghuanger? Not to mention the intimate touch now! What''s more, the eyes of Goddess Qinghuanger are full of enjoyment and a little bit of shyness. Goddess Qinghuanger, your bird has collapsed! Regardless of Wang Feng''s knowledge, in fact, this is not to blame Jade Bird, because the three guys left at that time. Although Jade Bird took the lead, Yaya and Xingyuehu suggested it. Because Yaya belonged to the ice attribute and felt that it was about to evolve, so I thought of practicing in that ice and snow world. Ever since, Qingqing and the stars hit it off, and they took Yaya to find various places. There are many battles with soul beasts and even humans. After months of searching, the three guys finally came to this far north. As soon as she came, Yaya liked it. The three of them helped Yaya practice and evolve here... So, there is the next thing. After listening, Wang Feng let out a long sigh. "do not blame you." Wang Feng stood up. At this time, Qingqing also recovered almost, and stood up. She has changed a lot compared to Wang Feng a few years ago ~www.novelhall.com~. As soon as she stood up, she hugged Wang Feng with her wings: "Master, I miss you so much..." Wang Feng nodded, thinking I was right, it seems that I haven''t raised it in vain these years. However, the next sentence made Wang Feng full of black lines: "Especially when I''m injured...oooo, it hurts." Wang Feng: "..." If you co-authored, you just want me to heal you with Jinlian, right? Wang Feng gave a green stare. "Hehe...Actually, I think about it every day... I originally brought them back after the second-class Yaya evolved. But I didn''t expect to encounter the next thing. What you taught me, absolutely can''t persuade, just do it!" Qingqing said with a cold snort, "This idiot whale is really disgusting! He wants me to surrender it! Humph, I am the master''s bird..." As soon as he said this, Wang Feng immediately interrupted: "Wait, Qingqing, don''t say the last sentence in the future, if you want to say it, please change the bird to an adult!" Qingqing shook Ling Yu''s head, blinked, and said: "But people can''t become humans yet~" "That can''t be said!" "Ok." ... Blizzard Crocodile was outside the ice crystal cage, watching the Goddess Qinghuanger and Feng Boss making various intimate contacts, and the beautiful chirping sound made Blizzard Crocodile feel like a fairy. But he understood it. Obviously, the Goddess Qinghuanger was the spirit beast of Feng''s boss very early. It seems that my position in the future is going to go back again. Blizzard Crocodile was a little sad. At this time, Bingjila and Lei Linghu also finished their vents, and they were all comfortable... Wang Feng and Qingqing talked for a while, and slowly walked towards the Ice Dragon Whale. It was time to absorb the fifth spirit ring... PS: It may not be resumed until the end of the year... (End of this chapter) Chapter 486： Dark Angel Martial Soul Evolution (1) The ice dragon whale at this time did not even have the strength to howl. The mixed doubles of Bingjila and Thunder Spirit Fox almost completely wiped out his last trace of strength. Seeing Wang Feng coming, the ice dragon whale could only stare unwillingly, but there was a little more ridicule in his eyes. A level 50 spirit master, wants to absorb its 90,000-year-old spirit ring? It is absolutely impossible. The Ice Dragon Whale stared at Wang Feng with hatred in his eyes and extremely red eyes. It wants to maximize its will at this moment, even after being killed by this soul master, it must keep the will in the soul in the soul ring, so that when it absorbs, it will be shattered by the consciousness in its soul ring. "Old Feng Xiaoxin." Lei Linghu came over and said in a deep voice, "This beast has an extremely large will, and it is full of resentment towards you at this moment. You must be very careful when you absorb its spirit ring." Although it is not a human being and does not understand the cultivation methods of a soul master, it also knows that it is very dangerous to absorb ice dragon whales at this time. Wang Feng nodded. He should be the human being that this ice dragon whale hates most. However, Wang Feng is not afraid at all. Although Qiankun Ding has been refining Bingxin Wanling, he cannot use Black Lotus temporarily to absorb the violent resentment of the will in the ice dragon whale spirit ring, but Wang Feng has a dark angel martial soul. Just can absorb. Maybe it can make the Dark Angel Martial Soul stronger. Because Wang Feng felt that the Dark Angel Martial Soul hadn''t been developed yet. After possessing a body, although the perception of various emotions becomes stronger and the scope becomes wider, the physical fitness actually improved is less than twice the whole body attribute, but it has various deterrent effects on the enemy, which is equivalent to weakening the opponent''s strength. But this dark angel martial arts became stronger. Moreover, Wang Feng felt that the growth of the Dark Angel''s martial arts spirit was more than just absorbing the spirit ring. It needs a specific opportunity to grow...otherwise it won''t take that long to awaken, it will still be awakened under the lead of the Soul Killer. "Maybe it needs to absorb all kinds of negative emotions..." Wang Feng thought in his heart. This is a guess of Wang Feng, this should not be a simple dark martial soul, you can see it by looking at the six pairs of light wings. When Wang Feng walked over, the Xuanming thorn directly formed a sharp blade and pierced directly into the ice dragon whale''s head. Roar~! The ice dragon whale finally let out an unwilling howl, and finally slowly closed its eyes, and the dark and red spirit ring on its body slowly lit up. Seeing this spirit ring, Wang Feng knew that this ice dragon whale might be a real one-hundred-thousand-year spirit beast within two thousand years of cultivation. "It''s really not easy." Wang Feng sighed softly. It''s really not easy! If Wang Feng hadn''t conquered these four crocodile guys and had come over recklessly, he might be lying down now. If Wang Feng''s fifth form is not a **** of heaven and earth, at this moment, the best result is Wang Feng''s defeat. At level fifty, he chopped seven axe heads with a Pangu axe, but failed to kill the ice dragon whale. One can imagine how strong this guy is. The two-year training plan had this moment. This 90,000-year-old spirit ring is really hard-won. Especially for a soul master who is only level fifty, one of the five overlords who plan to kill the Far North, if this is passed out, I don''t know how many people and soul beasts will be surprised! At this time, the four soul beasts were all around Wang Feng. The most massive puppet flies above the ice cave, and Bingjila is leaning on the ice wall of the ice cave, staring at the body of the ice dragon whale, waiting for Wang Feng to absorb the spirit ring, then frustrate his bones and raise his ashes. Corpse some. Lei Ling Fox has already begun to look at the environment of this ice cave. And Qingqing ran up to Wang Feng not far away, watched carefully, and from time to time she waved her tail gracefully to shake off the dew on the feathers. After Wanling Bingxin was inhaled by Qiankun Ding, this Hanjue Ice Cave began to heat up, but because the temperature here remained extremely low throughout the year, even if it heated up, it would not melt away in a short while. Without any hesitation, Wang Feng directly released the Dark Angel Martial Soul and entered into a possessive state. He used it in this far north, and he didn''t worry about being induced. Because the environment here is too special, the four special terrains in the Shijue Vientiane Valley blend in. If you don''t enter, the soul master''s perception will be blocked, and Qian Renxue''s angelic spirit will not be able to sense it. Plus, I don''t know how far it is from the Heaven Dou Empire. After the Dark Angel Martial Spirit came out, the four soul beasts trembled together, casting their eyes on Wang Feng one after another. Because Wang Feng had never used Dark Angel Martial Spirit in front of them, it was the first time he saw it. Even Qingqing saw it for the first time. She blinked and looked at Wang Feng at this time, feeling a little strange. Because the temperament has changed too much. Whenever Wang Feng''s dark angel martial soul, his whole person''s breath becomes extremely evil and dark, cold and evil! Especially the six pairs of dark light wings behind, swaying slightly, exudes a cold and evil aura. The most terrifying thing is Wang Feng''s upper body now. Because of the use of the Pangu ax just now, Wang Feng''s upper body is now in the state of Chi Guoguo, and he can clearly see seven flowing blood-colored black stripes converging in his heart from seven different positions in the first half of his life, as if injected into the core. The lines are the same, with faint energy flowing slowly, which is very strange. Wang Feng touched, and could vaguely feel the special energy flowing in the seven blood patterns, but he didn''t know what the energy represented. The four soul beasts all looked at Wang Feng in fear at this time~www.novelhall.com~ It was an instinctive fear! Sitting cross-legged next to the ice dragon whale''s corpse, and taking a look at the huge scarlet-colored spirit ring, Wang Feng took a deep breath. He closed his eyes and used his spirit power to pull the black and red spirit ring. After level fifty, Wang Feng felt that his spirit power was extremely slow. Using Meteor Tears to compress and purify spirit power will become slower and slower. I don''t know how many levels can be improved by these 90,000 years of spirit ring? The moment when the ice dragon whale''s spirit ring fell on Wang Feng. A huge energy storm suddenly radiated from Wang Feng! The energy in the spirit ring rushed into Wang Feng''s body like a tsunami, and the fierce and terrifying consciousness screamed and howled Wang Feng from the spirit ring. It was the ice dragon whale''s sense of resentment and hatred to the extreme! If you stand outside and watch. I saw a huge ice dragon whale phantom suddenly appeared on Wang Feng, which was erratic. At this moment, Wang Feng, who was sitting on the ground, opened his blood basin and roared, as if he was about to eat Wang Feng. . Seeing this scene, the four soul beasts watched intently, with a worried expression in their eyes. Obviously this was formed by the consciousness of the ice dragon whale in the spirit ring. The spirit beast of the ice dragon whale level is too powerful, and the consciousness after death is far beyond what an ordinary spirit master can bear. It is a soul beast that is infinitely close to one hundred thousand years! Ho Ho Ho! The phantom of consciousness of the ice dragon whale screamed at Wang Feng frantically, and every cry seemed to be able to destroy human will. "Boss Feng will be fine, right?" The Blizzard Crocodile was a little nervous. "Will not." Bingjira suddenly roared at the phantom of consciousness of the ice dragon whale, but it had no effect. As if at this time, only Wang Feng was in its eyes, and the rest of the people couldn''t feel it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 487： Absorbing 90,000-year spirit ring, the changing world tripod (2) Boss Feng hasn''t taught me to sing yet, so there will be no trouble..." Counseling Kun made a soft groan, causing a faint cloud of smoke to appear in the air. "The mysterious Martial Spirit of Boss Feng is the key." Lei Linghu looked at the six pairs of black wings behind Wang Feng and said in a deep voice, "Boss Feng used this martial spirit to deal with the consciousness of this ice dragon whale. Otherwise, with the wisdom of Boss Feng, he would never do nothing. Meaningful things." If Wang Feng was sober now, he would definitely praise Lei Linghu. Qingqing didn''t speak, but her feathers stretched slightly, revealing a soft breath, wrapping Wang Feng, as if trying to relieve his pressure at this time. Qingqing''s current ability is actually very strong. Her current cultivation base is probably in the early forty thousand years, weaker than Tong Kun, otherwise she would not have let the ice dragon whale catch the ice dragon whale in more than two years. If it weren''t for the purpose of exploring this cold ice cave, she would still be outside now. at this time. As the ice dragon whale roared, a humanoid phantom slowly emerged from Wang Feng''s body. This phantom is 90% similar to Wang Feng, with six pairs of black wings on his back, holding a black energy magic sword, long-haired death and frantic dancing, and a majestic posture, exuding bursts of dark and evil aura, but it is a dark angel Wuhun body! At the moment when the dark angel appeared, the ice dragon whale stopped calling. It''s like a mouse meets a cat. Four guys: "..." Immediately afterwards, the mysterious dark angel waved a few swords, and smashed the ghost of the ice dragon whale to pieces! It stretched out its other hand and sucked it directly, and the consciousness energy of the ice dragon whale was directly sucked into its palm like a violent wind. at the same time. I saw the first pair of black wings behind Wang Feng suddenly lit up, and the first blood pattern also lit up suddenly, as if being charged. Obviously, it had completely absorbed the soul consciousness of this ice dragon whale, which made the first blood pattern brighten up. And when this first blood pattern and the wings behind Wang Feng light up for the first time. In an instant! I saw that the surrounding space seemed to freeze, and the four soul beasts suddenly froze, as if they had fallen into endless rage and lost their reason! It was Qingqing''s beautiful eyes, also slightly mixed. "A hundred meters away from my range." At this time, Wang Feng closed his eyes and slowly spoke. Hearing that, the four soul beasts pushed forward with force, and then they breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Wang Feng in horror. At this time, Wang Feng seemed to have formed a mysterious aura, similar to the Emperor Demon Kun, although the scope was not large, the effect was extremely terrifying. All five of them were affected. That feeling, as if losing oneself. Obviously the Dark Angel Martial Soul, began to truly awaken! However, although Wang Feng could perceive clearly, his mind at this time was completely immersed in the absorbing spirit ring. The spirit power contained in the spirit ring of nearly one hundred thousand years is too huge! If Wang Feng wants to absorb such spirit rings, he can hardly hold it with his current physical quality! But fortunately, after the Dark Angel Martial Soul had absorbed the soul consciousness of the Ice Dragon Whale, this huge soul power Wang Feng could barely drive it. Drive most of the energy in the spirit ring into the Qiankun Ding, so that the Qiankun Ding can enter the real maturity stage, and at the same time, it can speed up the refining of the ice heart of all souls! With his current strength, driving the Qiankun Ding to refine the Wanling Bingxin, I am afraid that it will take him long. After all, this thing is a bit exaggerated. Wang Feng didn''t want to completely refine the ice heart of all spirits, but to refine a part of it, and Wang Feng could guarantee to absorb it. After refining the other part, it happened to become weaker. Wang Feng can put this ice heart of all souls in this cold and dead spiritual cave, so that this precious place can continue to play its greatest role, and after refining a part, Wan Lingbing''s heart is not that strong, so he should be able to control it. In the future, the Hanjue Ice Cave can be used as a base camp for the crocodile guys, and they can practice quickly here. Absorbing all the spirits of Bingxin all at once was a sloppy approach, and Wang Feng didn''t want to do that. It is impossible to absorb it completely. Because I will use the red lotus karma fire to temper my sternum and brain, only a part of the special energy contained in the ice heart of all souls is needed. As the spirit ring frantically poured into the Qiankun Ding in mid-air, the light of the Qiankun Ding became even stronger in an instant! As the master, Wang Feng can clearly perceive that the refining speed of the Wanling Bingxin inside has become much faster! The most important thing is that while Qiankun Ding is refining, it is also slowly changing itself! First of all, the body of the tripod has become larger several times, and the surface has more patterns. Not only are mountains and grasses, but also many creatures are engraved, as if forming a picture of the river on the Qingming Festival, and you can even feel it moving! Although Wang Feng did not open his eyes, he felt clearly! This is the sign of the perfect body of the Qiankun Ding, just like the previous four forms, after obtaining the spirit ring, it will become the perfect body! After becoming a complete body, Wang Feng''s sea of ??consciousness can get a very clear message: One month later, Wan Ling Bing Xin can be refined! This information was automatically transmitted by Qiankun Ding. Most importantly, Wang Feng can control the degree of refining. For example, Wang Feng can now clearly perceive that the ice heart of all souls in the cauldron is slowly transforming into another pure energy ice crystal. It looks like two prismatic crystals, which surround the universe tripod. "One third of refining!" Wang Feng''s mind moved ~www.novelhall.com~ because Wang Feng felt that one third of it was enough to temper his brain and skull, and there might be more than enough. After the order was given, the Qiankun Ding spun quickly, bursting out bursts of brilliance from time to time, and the refining speed increased. If there is no energy in the spirit ring to make the Qiankun Ding a complete body, I am afraid that it would be impossible to refine this ice heart of all spirits, let alone one month, even ten months. At the same time, Wang Feng used the remaining energy in the spirit ring to perform a simple tempering of his body. About 30% of the energy remained in the spirit ring, and 70% of the energy was used in the Qiankun Ding to mature. But even if it was only 30%, it was more than enough for Wang Feng at this time. Binghan''s spirit power invaded the limbs and hundreds of corpses, and finally entered the meteor tears of the heart, tempered and compressed into its own spirit power... In this way, while Qiankun Ding slowly refines Wanling Bingxin, Wang Feng uses the remaining power in the spirit ring to temper himself and cultivate spirit power. Unconsciously, ten days have passed! The four soul beasts repaired the destroyed Han Jue Ling Cave while guarding Wang Feng''s cultivation. Qingqing did her part to become the number one eldest sister among the four spirit beasts, and chatted with the four spirit beasts about what happened in the past two years. "Sister Qing, it''s not my little crocodile blowing, but you didn''t see how anxious the boss was when he heard your news!" The house crocodile flew in mid-air, flattering, "Boss Feng wants to go directly into the inner circle to find the ice dragon whale! It shows how much he cares about you!" Qing Huang''er chuckled a few times, the light of the bird''s eyes flashed, and she smiled softly: "If you encounter the same situation as me now, the master will do the same." The crocodile listened to Qingqing''s words, but he could still feel it, and the eldest sister was even more happy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 488： Doctor Soul Beast! Soul crystal! (three) We have eliminated the ice dragon whale, the five overlords in the inner circle, will it be us in the future? " At this time, Lei Linghu suddenly asked, "Boss Feng is one of the five overlords in the inner circle! Now the news has not spread, but sooner or later the spirit beasts in the circle will know about it." "Brother Iron Fox, what do you want to say?" The crocodile glanced at Lei Ling Fox. "Should we think of a name for Boss Feng?" Lei Linghu said, "After all, the five dominant forces, all of them are extraordinary. We will have to stay here in the future? There is not a loud name. If everyone comes up to trouble us, its not good. A loud name is OK. Deter the beasts!" "It makes sense!" Bingjila nodded, sitting on the ground with her huge body, her feet spread out, and her claws on her head. "What''s better?" "I''m here first..." The crocodile raised a hand, "Boss Feng likes to use a gun, how do you call it the owner of the wind and thunder gun, isn''t it super nice? This is our first human overlord in the far north!" "Not nice!" Bingjila waved and interrupted, "Boss Feng has a pair of blood wings, and the fighting power is amazing. Why is it called Blood Devouring Maple?" If Wang Feng heard these nicknames now, he would not get goose bumps. "No no no..." At this time, the counseling Kun in mid-air said, "Boss Feng sings very well and can shock my soul. This is what he is best at. It should be the soul singer." "What name do you get..." Lei Linghu couldn''t help covering his ears, "It''s too ugly, Boss Feng won''t agree." "What do you say!" The crocodile Shen Bing counseled Kun all to look at the Thunder Spirit Fox. "I feel that in the future, there will be more soul beasts under the boss of Feng..." Lei Linghu looked forward to saying, "With the human body, the boss of Maple can become the boss of countless soul beasts, allowing our soul beasts to evolve to become stronger and to glory. The future will inevitably create an unprecedented myth. how?" "..." "..." In fact, Lei Ling Foxs idea is not wrong. Thinking about the other three soul beasts carefully, with the mystery and speciality of the boss, Feng, although he is a human, he can dominate the soul beast, giving it unimaginable evolution and growth, and the future It will inevitably change the ecological environment of the soul beast! His subordinates will definitely gather a bunch of loyal soul beasts as support. "This... I''m afraid it''s not so good." Counseling Kun said in a low voice, "The two in the core area of ??the inner circle are both called emperors. Doesn''t this violate their taboo? Isn''t this putting the boss of Feng in a high position? Maybe it is easy to cause the inner circle. The hatred of many soul beasts will be in trouble...Furthermore, Boss Feng is a human being after all. There is a difference between humans and beasts. Many ancient and powerful soul beasts do not like humans. Once trouble is caused, we will be attacked by groups... " Speaking of this, I won''t say anything. Wang Feng''s strength and mystery are obvious to all. As long as you get in touch with him, the more you will be attracted by the aura and mysterious power on his body, almost no soul beast can refuse. But counseling Kun has lived for so long, which makes perfect sense. "Actually...what you say is meaningless." At this time, Qingqing shook her head and said, "The master will not stay here for a long time. He will always be a human. Maybe he will leave the Far North after he handles the things here. He needs to return to human society. I have been since childhood. Stay by his side and get to know the master." Qingqing was right, she was the first soul beast to be raised by Wang Feng. Even at the beginning, she was not a soul beast, just an ordinary bird, and then slowly became a soul beast. Moreover, Qingqing stayed with Wang Feng for the longest time after his wisdom was expanded, and had a deeper understanding of Wang Feng. Upon hearing this, the four soul beasts were stunned. Because none of them thought about it, thinking that Wang Feng would stay. At this moment, Wang Feng in the distance suddenly opened his eyes. The energy fluctuations around his body began to weaken rapidly, and eventually all was absorbed by Wang Feng into his body. Wang Feng''s body began to glow with bursts of light, as if he had practiced magic skills, and then slowly returned to normal. Wang Feng opened his eyes, a few light flashes faintly, and then there was no wave. Soul power rating: fifty-three! With the remaining 30% energy, Wang Feng''s spirit power increased by three levels! After level fifty, the improvement of spirit power has indeed become more difficult. Wang Feng finally reached the Soul King Realm, and his strength has become much stronger. The first four forms of soul abilities have all been enhanced to varying degrees. The physical fitness has also become stronger, and the spirit power has improved. If Wang Feng now faces the two Ninety-two Titled Douluos again, there is nothing to say. In the full state, he will stubbornly stubbornly, and with one move. dead! Even if you dont die, you have to be disabled! Now, as long as it is not the kind of Super Douluo above level ninety-four, for Wang Feng, the deterrent power is not great! Even if it was a Super Douluo, similar to the ninety-fifth level of Ghost Douluo, Wang Feng was worth it. They have nothing to do with themselves. If the Pan Gu Axe is sacrificed, even a Super Douluo may not be able to completely take it! In fact, the fifth form of the Qiankun Ding did not greatly improve Wang Feng''s actual combat effectiveness. However, Wang Feng knew that the role of Qiankun Ding was not inferior to any form! Even Qiankun Ding will be an opportunity for his own transformation! Specifically, Wang Feng will know after a trial. After Wang Feng tempered his brain and breastbone with the Red Lotus Karma Fire, he wouldn''t say how strong his body would become by then, but his cultivation speed would surely skyrocket, and there would be all sorts of mysteries, but Wang Feng would be clear after all the tempering was completed. In addition, there is the evolution of the Dark Angel Martial Soul, Wang Feng has not had time to feel it now, but it must have become a lot stronger! After tempering his body, Wang Feng settled the affairs of the Four Wonders in the Vientiane Valley, and Qingqing and the four fellows were planning to set off for the killing capital. "Boss Feng, you are awake... We are helping you to name it!" The crocodile flew over. With that said, he told Wang Feng about the names that the few people had just obtained. After listening, Wang Feng''s face was full of black lines: "This..." It''s too ugly! Wind thunder gun owner? Blood Devouring Maple? Soul singer? Beast Emperor? Made~www.novelhall.com~ What are these guys'' minds! "Boss Feng, Sister Qing said that you are about to leave, but the name is always going to stay." The house crocodile smiled, "I''d better choose one of the four directly, otherwise, as the five dominant forces, you must have a famous name, Boss Feng!" At this moment, Qingqing suddenly said: "How about calling it: Qingdi?" Wang Feng: "???" Did you get it for yourself? Although the name Qingdi is clichd, it will be suitable for you then, but what does it have to do with me? Wang Feng glanced at Qingqing, and found that the latter''s eyes were looking at him with bright eyes. "The name Qingdi, Qingqing is more suitable for you." Wang Feng sighed, "If I really want to say a name, I will call, um... Doctor Soul Beast!" Qingqing: "..." Four guys: "..." Why is this name so weird? Not to mention the four otaku crocodiles, even Qingqing couldn''t understand it. But looking at Wang Feng''s final tone, it is estimated that it is difficult to change. Afterwards, Wang Feng looked at the Qiankun Ding that had been refined in midair, and saw Wang Feng wave his hand. Two crystal ridges flew out quickly from the surface of the tripod, one of which was still the Wanling Bingxin, but the power at this time was much weaker and one-third smaller. The other one is a colorless crystal edge! This is the pure energy formed by the Qiankun Ding refining the Ice Heart of All Souls! Refining all spirits Bingxin directly into the purest energy between heaven and earth! It can be absorbed by any creature! Unlike Wanling Bingxin, it cannot be absorbed! Wang Feng turned this colorless crystal edge into: soul crystal! PS: There are four or five more tonight... (End of this chapter) Chapter 489： Qinghuangers ability! (four) Soul crystal, Wang Feng doesn''t know if there is an energy spar like this in Douluo World now. In theory, although the Douluo World is not big, it is possible that this kind of thing will appear, but it has not been discovered yet. Because this kind of spar naturally formed is not impossible. However, Wang Feng knew that even the naturally formed spar could not be better than the refined one from Qiankun Ding! And it was refined from Wanling Bingxin! There will never be a second such soul crystal in this world! Compared with the Wanling Bingxin, this soul crystal appears more regular and beautiful, as if it was carefully polished, because after being refined by the Universe Cauldron, it does not have the violent ice energy energy compared to Wanling Bingxin. On the contrary , It is very soft, it makes you feel like you want to grasp it at a glance, the beautiful shape is even unbearable to destroy. It also takes a certain amount of time to absorb this kind of soul crystal. The advantage is that it can be stored in the body of the creature and slowly absorb the cultivation. "Hey, Wan Ling Bingxin''s energy has weakened a lot..." Qingqing blinked, "It won''t hurt us anymore! Master, how did you do it?" They had felt the strength of Wanling Bingxin. The moment the Ice Dragon Whale was taken out, it all froze, and its vitality dropped rapidly! Now Wan Ling Bingxin came out of that small cauldron again, and was actually divided into two crystal edges? Wang Feng smiled slightly: "Now this ice heart of all spirits is no longer in danger. I will place it in the Hanjue Ice Cave again. This position will remain in its original state by then. You will cultivate in this place by then. There are also many treasures of heaven and earth here. Your cultivation base should improve very quickly." The Four Great Vientiane Valley is a huge blessed land in the far north, and the inside is extremely unusual. If a soul beast cultivates in this position for a long time, its cultivation base will rise very quickly. "Boss Feng, I have seen all these treasures." Lei Linghu shook his head and said, "Although these treasures are very good, most of them are not suitable for us to absorb. Many genius treasures contain extremely strong cold poison! Once taken too much, it will affect our foundation! " This is indeed the case. The two immortal treasures that Tang San absorbed possessed extremely strong toxins, but Tang San just used two toxins to neutralize, using the two eyes of ice and fire to refine and make the toxins reach a delicate balance before they could absorb them. The medicinal power of two fairy grasses. Otherwise, the ice dragon whale might be stronger than it is now. The beast obviously also understood this, and he didn''t dare to take these natural treasures casually, otherwise he would accidentally be poisoned and his 90,000-year-old cultivation base disappeared. Or what should I do if I can never improve? Basically, it can be taken, it is estimated to be taken, many can not be used, it will not be taken if it is uncertain. The Ice Dragon Whale is notorious for being able to attract so many soul beasts, and there are reasons for this. But now the rest is basically toxic. Lei Linghu had obviously observed it in advance. "rest assured" Wang Feng smiled. Here, the power of Qiankun Ding can be reflected! Returning to the origin, Wang Feng can use the Qiankun Ding to refine these poisonous herbs or ice crystals containing special energy into the purest soul crystals! Those toxins will naturally disappear! Wang Feng can guarantee that the strength of these four guys will definitely improve rapidly! This kind of soul crystal is refined by Qiankun Ding, without any side effects, and can even consolidate the foundation. But with Wang Feng''s current strength, it would be unrealistic to refining a large number of Qiankun Ding, and it would take a lot of time! However, what the four soul beasts needed would not take long for Wang Feng. "This is called a soul crystal." Wang Feng held the soul crystal in one hand and the Wanling Bingxin in the other, and introduced, "When I leave, I will refine four of these heavenly materials and earth treasures, and give them to you! This contains the purest heaven and earth. Energy, you can all easily absorb it without any toxins." The colorless soul crystal is transparent, emitting a faint light, once staring at it, it can be fascinating, and it is difficult to extricate itself from the incomparable energy. baby! The word appeared in the heads of the four soul beasts. As a soul beast, it is naturally clear about the energy of heaven and earth. Almost instantly, this soul crystal attracted them! "Master, mine!" Qingqing heard Wang Feng say that only four of them were refining, and she couldn''t help but pout her beak. "Your blood has been mutated, I will refine one for you alone." Wang Feng said. After all, Qingqing has been with him for five years, and the changes have been the biggest. Now Wang Feng is not sure how much blood has become. So it is natural to treat it a little special. Wang Feng didn''t want to hear the news that Qingqing was gone next time. He doesn''t have any claims that a bowl of water is flat, and based on the differences between the four guys, Wang Feng has follow-up thoughts. Upon hearing this, Qingqing immediately screamed with joy. The crocodile on the side couldn''t help but secretly said, Boss Feng, this is a bird that pets you alone. Shen Bing Tie Fox urges these big bosses~www.novelhall.com~Tsk. Of course, the house crocodile just thought about it. In fact, he actually knew why Wang Feng did this. Because Qing Huang''er''s abilities are very special, she has an augmentation effect on group spirit beasts, and she also has a strong combat power. Fighting with her, any spirit beast will be stimulated and its combat power will soar. This is similar to Wang Feng''s Jinlian. There are somewhat similar effects, but the difference is huge. Qinghuanger''s Beiming Qi field similar to Emperor Demon Kun. Of course, it is limited to soul beasts... If it is a human, it will have the opposite effect. If a human soul master stepped into her aura, he would lose the will to fight! This is a very powerful ability, not inferior to Gu Kun''s Beiming aura, and even stronger. Because after this kind of battle, the potential of the soul beast will slowly be tapped and become stronger, which is a chronic benign improvement. It may be because Jin Lian''s original energy has been injected too many times, Qing Huang''er also has this ability, and the position of her head has a touch of Jin Lian''s mark. This is also the reason why Qing Huang''er came to the outer circle of the far north to gather a lot of spirit beasts quickly. Beauty is part of it. What''s more special is that she possesses this ability. Otherwise, with the temperament of a soul beast, how could she follow a blue bird for no reason? The ice dragon whale wanted Qing Huang''er to surrender and pursue her because he knew that Qing Huang''er had this ability! Otherwise, the ice dragon whale might be a domineering spirit beast, do you want a good-looking spirit beast? Want to be attached to Qinghuanger? These four soul beasts also knew a little bit about Qinghuanger by Blizzard Crocodile, but he had not stayed beside Qinghuanger, so he was not clear about this, only knew that the Goddess Qinghuanger possessed mysterious abilities, which made many The soul beast willingly follows her! (End of this chapter) Chapter 490： Fusion soul bone! The fifth soul skill! (Fives) In the past ten days, the four soul beasts had indeed accepted Qing Huang''er as their eldest sister willingly after getting to know them. Because... Isn''t that the weakened boss Feng? The golden flower of Feng boss has the magical ability to stimulate the potential of the soul beast, make it evolve and even mutate. And the effect is remarkable! A few months of practice with Wang Feng will have obvious results! And Qinghuanger''s special aura can stimulate the potential of the soul beast, of course, the effect is not as abnormal as Jinlian! But the life of the soul beast is long! Staying with her for a long time, one or two years, there will always be a lot of changes! If it takes a long time, five years and ten years, and the potential reaches a limit, maybe it can evolve and mutate? The most important thing is that Qing Huang''er itself is also super strong, not a tool bird, this is the most powerful! After Wang Feng learned of Qing Qing''s special abilities, he didn''t seem too surprised. After Qing Qing became a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast, a special field would be formed, which should be further strengthened by then. Although Bijinlian is far behind, it is exaggerated enough. Therefore, Wang Feng did this, and the four crocodile guys understood. "Right, boss Feng..." At this moment, Bingjila suddenly dragged a string of glowing gadgets from behind and said, "When you were absorbing the spirit ring, Lei Linghu and I threw the ice dragon whale''s body into ashes... and found this. It should be a soul bone, you should really need it!" Soul bone! Wang Feng was stunned, only then did he realize that the Ice Dragon Whale had been a soul beast for nearly a hundred thousand years, and the probability of dropping a soul bone was almost extremely high. "It''s a pity, there are only 90,000-year-old soul bones..." Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. It was a torso bone, to be precise, the sternum, with the spine attached to the back, exuding an ice blue luster. The one hundred thousand year spirit bone is still very different from the ninety thousand year, and there is one more spirit ability alone. There are also bonuses in other aspects. But at this moment, a shocking thought suddenly appeared in Wang Feng''s mind! Wang Feng looked at the Qiankun Ding in his hand, staring blankly. "Boss Feng, don''t you absorb this soul bone?" The crocodile asked. Wang Feng took a deep breath, driving his soul power again, making the Qiankun Ding bigger! "Shen Bing, throw this soul bone in." Wang Feng said slowly. Shen Bing was stunned, then threw this torso bone directly into the Qiankun Ding. "Boss Feng, what do you want to do?" Lei Linghu also asked curiously. Wang Feng smiled slightly and said, "You''ll find out later." While talking, Wang Feng took out another torso bone from the soul guide! That''s right! It was the torso bone of the blood pterodactyl beetle! This torso bone, because it is only sixty thousand years old, Wang Feng has never wanted to use it! So now! "The time to witness the miracle has arrived!" Wang Feng''s eyes shone with light, and then he threw this torso bone in, "Let me see, Qiankun Ding, your ability is more than this!" In the ancient mythology, Qiankun Ding has many functions and can also improve the quality of treasures and magic weapons! Now this Qiankun Ding is transformed by Martial Soul, maybe it also possesses such abilities? Of course, Wang Feng does not think that refining alone can improve quality, so Wang Feng threw in another torso bone to see if the functions can be integrated together! Become a true one hundred thousand year soul bone! "Lian!" As soon as the mind moved, the Qiankun Ding turned frantically, and the patterns on the surface of the Ding floated quickly! The light exploded from the Qiankun Ding. Wang Feng was actually a little nervous in his heart, that feeling, probably when he was playing a mobile game in his previous life, he had ten consecutive draws... Whether it can be shipped, Qiankun Ding, depends on you! Don''t let me down! If it can''t be integrated, then just gg directly! After all, these two spirit bones are not simple. Especially this soul bone of the Ice Dragon Whale is very rare, and it is almost impossible to find another such soul bone. The four guys also stared, because they had never seen this before. Fusion of two soul bones? How can this be? After a few days, Wang Feng almost didn''t blink his eyes, and the spirit power in his body was crazy, but with the help of the energy of the soul crystal, Wang Feng continued to refining and fusion. Finally, on the tenth day! Qiankun Ding finally stopped! The crimson light shines from inside the tripod! Red represents one hundred thousand years, of course the soul bone is different. But at this time, Wang Feng was able to perceive that there was a powerful soul bone in the Qiankun Cauldron! "Ship it!" Wang Feng laughed loudly. Feeling this kind of real excitement, it''s no wonder that many people play games, but in fact they are not interested in the game itself, they like to smoke! Probably like the joy of shipping! With a thought, the soul bone in the Qiankun Cauldron finally appeared in front of Wang Feng! This is also a torso bone, exuding a purple-red light at this time, like a breastplate! "One hundred thousand year soul bone..." The crocodile rubbed his sour eyes, "Ninety thousand years and one hundred thousand years are two concepts...this..." Soul bone is no stranger to them. Seeing this scene at this time, I was shocked and completely incomprehensible. How is this done? How did the two soul bones fuse together? The four soul beasts looked at Qiankun Ding, their eyes were incredible. What is this fetish? Wuhun? how is this possible! How can the human spirit ~www.novelhall.com~ be so powerful? Boss Feng is too good! Wang Feng followed this soul bone, a little deeper, the purplish red soul bone, exuding a palpitating light. "The blood pterodactyl beetle merges with the torso bone of the mountain and sea ice dragon whale... well, what is it called? The blood-devouring ice dragon whale torso bone?" Wang Feng gently stroked, a little excited. Unexpectedly, Qiankun Ding really has this ability, which means that he can fuse various spirit bones in the future? Even, not limited to spirit bones! But it was indeed time-consuming, and it also consumed soul power, probably because it had to be merged into a hundred thousand year soul bone. But the more he pondered, the more Wang Feng could feel the power of this Qiankun Ding! To say that Qiankun Ding had any increase in himself, it seemed that it did not. But indirectly helping oneself be too strong, not only for oneself, but also for the soul beasts around him! "By the way, I really think I haven''t tried the fifth spirit ability?" In the past twenty days, ten days of absorbing spirit rings and ten days of fusing spirit bones, did Wang Feng recall that he almost ignored the fifth spirit ability? I don''t know what the soul skills of Qiankun Ding are? "You guys, stand for me, I''ll try the fifth spirit ability!" Wang Feng felt the Qiankun Cauldron a little bit and knew what the fifth spirit ability was, but... was surprised. Because, it looks like this Qiankun Cauldron''s soul abilities seem to be somewhat strong. Qingqing took Shen Bing, Tiehu, and the crocodile over to Zuo Kun''s back and stood there. Wang Feng concentrates, his soul power drives the universe tripod. Suddenly, Wang Feng only felt that most of his soul power had been taken away! Immediately afterwards, Qiankun Ding swiftly revolved and emitted a fierce light, falling on several guys. Almost instantly, Wang Feng felt that his soul power was gone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 491： The power of Qiankun Shenguang! (six) Fuck, this soul skill... Wang Feng was shocked. He was now at level fifty-three, and he was directly hollowed out when he used it for five guys? Generally speaking, the stronger the soul ability effect, the more abnormal the consumption will be! As the light falls, in an instant! I saw four guys, getting smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye! Moreover, this degradation is in progress! Qingqing directly turned into an ordinary big blue bird, the crocodile''s wings were gone, and the patter fell down and became smaller. Bingjira was the worst. His body size of more than ten meters shrank by half, which was because the size of Tong Kun also shrank, and various mysterious lines on his body disappeared. "Degenerate?" Wang Feng swallowed softly, "If it acts on the soul master, it will degenerate the spirit? But the duration will not be long, it will only take less than a minute!" But this is exaggerated enough. The five guys uttered immature calls, obviously extremely unsuitable, as if an adult was reborn into a teenager. It took a minute for the five guys to recover. "Wow, Boss Feng, what kind of trick is this! I just felt like I was breastfeeding." The crocodile called. "..." Wang Feng smiled and said: "This soul skill move, I call it: the divine light of the universe, can make you degenerate! The duration is only one minute." This is a very powerful ability. Just imagine, a divine light of the universe falls on the Clear Sky Hammer, the Clear Sky Hammer, known as the most powerful weapon in the mainland, can it still exert its full power? You must know that the spirit abilities of the spirit master are qualitatively based on the spirit of martial arts. Once the martial spirit''s quality is reduced, then the spirit abilities may not necessarily be able to be used! It is equivalent to being sealed, even if it is forced to play out, the power will be greatly reduced! Obviously, this spirit ability is related to the Qiankun Ding itself, and has little to do with the ice dragon whale''s spirit ring. It is estimated that the reason is that the Qiankun Ding can refine all things. It absorbs the ice attribute energy in the ice dragon whale''s spirit ring and is directly refined. It became pure energy and absorbed, so Qiankun Ding did not eradicate the ice dragon whale''s spirit ring to produce spirit abilities related to the ice dragon whale. The spirit ability produced is only related to the abilities of Qiankun Ding. But it takes a lot of soul power! At critical moments, it can play a huge role. "Qiankun Shenguang! It seems that Qiankun Ding really gave me enough surprises!" Wang Feng smiled. With his current strength, Wang Feng could kill those two titled Douluos at level 92 without any damage. Just rely on this divine light! Although it takes a lot of soul power and may even be hollowed out, to Wang Feng, this is nothing. But this also involves a problem, the hit rate of this spirit ability is not 100%. The Universe''s Divine Light can be dodged the moment it falls. Once noticed by the other party, it is equivalent to expending a huge amount of soul power without gaining anything! Not invincible. So the actual combat depends on how to use it! If the two titled Douluo of the 92nd rank went out of the way directly, then Wang Feng would consume more than half of his spirit power and would be in a disadvantageous situation instantly. Even if the black lotus is used to recover, it will take some time. This is the same as the Red Lotus Karma Fire, and it can be avoided. Not an absolute hit. After all, no matter how powerful the move is, you have to hit the talent. Like the wind and thunder spear skill, the release speed is extremely fast, and it is almost impossible to dodge once the air is opened! The Pangu axe is even more powerful, once locked, an axe will hit! However, at this time, several spirit beasts were stunned. This is the first time I have heard of such a magical spirit ability. Moreover, the effect of the divine light of the universe is far more than that. Once degraded, it is difficult to adapt to it. If you get a move in a battle, it is equivalent to a sharp decline in your state, and it is easy to be defeated. "Is there still such a spirit ability?" Lei Linghu couldn''t help but glance at Qiankun Ding. This does not seem to be generally strong. In fact, let alone their soul beasts, even if they are placed among human soul masters, this is probably the only soul ability! "Okay, make a note of me first refine four soul crystals for you. I still need to practice here." Wang Feng needs to condense his brain and sternum in the next time, and then absorb this blood-devouring ice dragon whale torso bone. The strength can be regarded as reaching a peak! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the four guys quickly collected all kinds of treasures from the cold ice cave, thinking about a certain type of ice-type herbs, ice crystals, and ice-breaking milk stones. There are many in this cold cave. It took Wang Feng about ten days to refine these heavenly materials and earth treasures into four soul crystals and give them to four guys. It should be enough for them to practice for a while. As for Qingqing, after Wang Feng refined the ice crystals, he incorporated the energy of the golden lotus into the soul crystals to form a special golden soul crystal, which was given to Qingqing. Because Qingqing already possesses a bit of golden lotus ability, taking it in this way should maximize her. This kind of golden soul crystal is not as pure as the colorless soul crystal ~www.novelhall.com~ and it is extremely troublesome to absorb. If the four crocodile guys use this golden soul crystal, the absorption will be very slow. Most importantly, it is too much trouble for the golden soul crystal to form. This soul crystal is condensed from all kinds of heaven, material and earth treasures in the Hanjue Ice Cave. It contains extremely pure and huge energy. If you want to change the color of the golden soul crystal, you need Wang Feng to constantly urge the power of the golden lotus. , Fuse the energy in the soul crystal. And depending on the concentration problem, it takes time. The golden soul crystal that Wang Feng created for Qingqing took more than half a month before he reluctantly turned the colorless soul crystal into a pale golden soul crystal. This is more time-consuming than refining! After doing all this, Wang Feng did not allow the four little guys to practice directly in this cold ice cave! Instead, they were staying in the Four Wonders of Vientiane Valley, the other three places: Youjue Lingdong, Lei Jue Zilin, Feng Jue Qing Terrace! These three places are treasures similar to Hanjue Ice Cave! Among them, Tong Kun is in the ghost cave, because the attributes in the ghost cave are biased towards darkness + ice. The Emperor Demon Kun itself is a soul beast of the Dark and Ice type, and it can be seen from the word demon, not to mention that the Beiming Qi field that counsels Kun is biased towards the dark type. Blizzard crocodile is naturally located in Fengjueqing Terrace. There is a huge blue high platform with fear of icy wind. It is suitable for wind + ice, and it is exactly the wind-wing Blizzard crocodile. The last Thunder Spirit Fox is naturally in the Lei Jue Purple Forest. In a pure purple Lei Forest, it is the most comfortable pure lightning training environment for the Thunder Spirit Fox! Bingjira is in the cold ice cave, suitable for pure ice cultivation environment! I have to say that the four positions in the Four Wonders of Vientiane Valley are simply Tianhu with four guys! It was so lucky that it exploded. And Qingqing is even more powerful! (End of this chapter) Chapter 492： I, Wang Feng, is also a person with the appearance of a great emperor^(7) She practiced directly in the central location of the Shijue Vientiane Valley, which is the central intersection of the Four Jedi! Because of this special and dangerous Jedi, the various energy auras radiated, after blending, are just suitable for Qingqing''s cultivation, it is amazing! Perhaps it was because Qingqing had part of the golden lotus, evolutionary mutation, or because of blood. Wang Feng estimated that in the remaining three locations, there should also be a fetish similar to Wanling Bingxin. Of course, it may also be formed naturally. Wang Feng didn''t plan to search these three treasures, because these three places were quite dangerous, not inferior to Han Jue Ling Cave, and even stronger. Even the Ice Dragon Whale did not dare to set foot without permission, Wang Feng planned to be more stable. Gui Kun, Zhai Crocodile, and Iron Fox were all arranged by Wang Feng to practice in the fringe area of ??this dangerous place, and did not go deep into it. The three guys dare not go deep. After all this was arranged, Wang Feng began to temper his brain and sternum. Because I already have experience, and the soul crystal transformed from this ice heart of all souls, and at this time, Wang Feng doesnt know how much stronger than before in the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire, so it is very tempered with the red lotus karma fire. Fast! The sternum is the fastest! The brain is relatively more troublesome and takes the longest time. Fortunately, it is supported by the energy of the soul crystal. Because there was some concern that the torso bone would affect the blood vessels of the various organs of the sternum, Wang Feng was to temper the sternum, and then absorb the soul bone after the tempering was completed. When Wang Feng was tempering, he could vaguely see many black spots of light, annihilating and disappearing from the position of the breastbone. There is a bit of illusory energy, I don''t know if it is the cause of karma. The process was painful. Fortunately, Wang Feng had already adapted to it. This pain was not only physical pain, but also spiritual and soul pain. And it was far bigger than Wang Feng imagined. However, the black hoop spirit skull had a huge effect at this time, alleviating the pain of Wang Feng''s spirit and soul. It is indeed a skull produced by the system, which is indeed extraordinary. Has indirectly helped Wang Feng many times. The breastbone is not only the breastbone, but also the organs in it. It can be said that the most troublesome part of the body is second only to the brain. Fortunately, the problem that Wang Feng was worried about did not happen, that is, the meteor tears at the heart position were not burned by the red lotus karma fire. However, after the heart tempering was completed, Wang Feng seemed to be able to clearly perceive the situation of the meteor tears. In other words, he was able to move the meteor tears a little bit. Instead of passively accepting the energy of meteor tears every time. The advantage is that the cultivation speed is increased by one step again, although it cannot drive the energy in the meteor tears. Wang Feng estimated that his own strength was still far short, and there was still a long way to go before he could really use the meteor tears. After the completion of the tempering of the various organs in the sternum, the skin seems to be exuding lustrous luster, and the sternum is even more like ivory white jade! It took less than ten days for Wang Feng to temper his breastbone. Then, Wang Feng spent fifteen days on his brain! Relatively speaking, the position of the brain is even more troublesome! When tempering, Wang Feng felt that his entire head was not his own. The pain felt like he was piercing his head with countless needles. The spirit is still suffering tremendously. It was the most painful one in the whole body tempering! If it weren''t for Wang Feng''s firm will... it really couldn''t bear it, but his brain didn''t consume much energy from the soul crystal. On the contrary, the position of the sternum consumes a huge amount of soul crystal! From a distance, Wang Feng was actually burning the red lotus karma fire all over his body, but because only his head was left, the position of his head was completely immune to the red lotus karma fire. The brain is burned and distorted in different ways. The dense black spots were burned out of Wang Feng''s head, and then they were annihilated directly into nothingness! Because of this, Wang Feng''s face slowly undergoes this subtle change! Can''t be said to be handsome, because after Wang Feng''s physical fitness has improved, he is very handsome. It''s just more of a charm! This kind of charm seems to be the top, the kind of shock of seeing nature, you will feel that there is such a scenery in the world! Just that feeling. Wang Feng''s face at this time gave people such a feeling. It seems to be integrated with heaven and earth! It will be sigh, this world is so... However, Wang Feng''s face has indeed undergone subtle changes. Handsome is definitely more handsome, but his temperament has indeed changed drastically! When Wang Feng opened his eyes, the energy of heaven and earth rushed towards Wang Feng almost frantically, vying to get ahead, for fear that he was a step slower. "Completely tempered, my body now seems to be quite powerful?" Wang Feng took a deep breath. Closing his eyes, he seemed to be able to feel the rhythm of the heavens and the earth, and his perception was greatly improved. The physical fitness may not be much stronger, but it is full of resilience, just like nature, how you destroy it, it can be restored. The most important thing is that the increase in cultivation speed is unimaginable for Wang Feng. Just standing here, doing nothing, not even meditation, the energies of heaven and earth will madly converge towards themselves. It is like countless victims rushing to enter a new house. Very strong! Take a breath, as if it was a whale sucking water, and the energy poured in. At this speed, at least before the 90th level~www.novelhall.com~ Even if Wang Feng condenses his soul power, it is many times faster than most soul masters! This is very scary! And the brain! Wang Feng felt that his brain was extremely clear now, as if he had lost a stone weighing tens of thousands of kilograms on his head. Everything is easy! Wang Feng can even recall the bits and pieces of his previous life from birth to the time he traveled. The memory is extremely clear. As if entering a state of extreme mystery! At this moment, Wang Feng felt that his thoughts were very understanding! "Is this the state where there is no karma in the whole body?" Wang Feng looked at his hands. As a whole, his eyes glowed, exploding with brilliant light, as if he could see through his skin the crystal-like jade bones. His eyes seemed to have changed, even brighter than the real stars. Fortunately, there are no creatures nearby, otherwise the spirit beasts would be instantly attracted by Wang Feng''s current eyes. After seeing his situation through the ice mirror, Wang Feng couldn''t help but sigh: How can you go out to see people? Is it possible that I still have to wear cosmetic contact lenses? Because it''s too conspicuous. "Even if I wear a mask, these eyes are too attractive." Wang Feng couldn''t help but said. His current body is truly dust-free, pure and clear. Even among those cultivating immortals, he is a peerless cultivator genius! This kind of body, no matter what you cultivate, there is almost no bottleneck! Any avenue in front of him can be easily stepped on! "To put it in a clich...I, Wang Feng, now also has the posture of a great emperor?" Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing, "Unfortunately, this red lotus karma fire didn''t burn my mind. I still like big ones, and I still like to pretend to be..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 493： Go, the city of killing! (Eight) In fact, sometimes Wang Feng finds it quite magical. From the point of view of the Red Lotus Karma Fire, in fact, the Dark Angel Martial Spirit is extremely opposed. As long as the Dark Angel Martial Soul possessed his body, it was as if the billions of karma were added, of course, it was not so exaggerated, similar to this situation. Because the Dark Angel Wuhun has not yet fully evolved. So contradictory, but there is no conflict. Wang Feng also tried the first level evolution ability of Dark Angel Wuhun. The first pair of black wings behind him seemed to be activated, and a violent light appeared, brighter than the other five pairs. And the first blood line on his body also lit up. It can release a strange aura within 100 meters of the body, similar to an aura, but not a realm. Because it can be resisted. In this aura, all creatures will fall into a state of anger and anger, ignorant of themselves, and the vitality of all creatures in the aura will be absorbed by their dark angel martial arts in this state, and eventually die! Very evil ability. This makes the honest Wang Feng not want to use it. It can only be used as a hole card. After the whole body was tempered with red lotus, Wang Feng absorbed the torso bone. This time the absorption was very fast, and the absorption was successful within three days. After the torso bone is absorbed, Wang Feng''s physical fitness has been greatly improved. This improvement is all-round, after all, it is a hundred thousand-year-old soul bone! At the same time, there were two more spirit abilities. The first is a sealed soul ability, similar to the ice dragon whale using soul ability to seal Bingxin of all souls! Being able to prevent Wanling Bingxin from radiating energy is a very powerful alien sealing spirit ability. Wang Feng directly named it: Lingfeng! You can lock an opponent and seal it with ice. This ice seal is an all-round ice seal! Enabling and sealing the consciousness! But only one can be frozen, and according to the difference in spirit power, the time will be greatly reduced. The second spirit ability cooperates with the first one, which is similar to the effect of blood phagocytosis, releasing countless blood lines, and frantically drawing spirit power on the ice-bound enemy! The soul ability attached to the soul bone is naturally extremely powerful, and it is more pure than the blood-eating effect attached to the soul-eating blood wing! According to Wang Feng''s estimation, even if the Soul Sage is in front of him, it can be drained in more than ten seconds. But it needs to be frozen before it can be activated. It belongs to a relatively special spirit ability combo, which requires a pre-existing spirit seal spirit ability. After finishing the arrangement, Wang Feng has spent three months in the Four Wonders of Vientiane Valley. A little over two years have passed. Wang Feng also officially came to the age of sixteen. "It''s also time, it''s time to set off to the killing capital." Wang Feng sighed lightly. For Wang Feng, the hard work of more than two years in the Far North has been an earth-shaking change! Count down: The spiritual power imperial, created the wind and thunder spear, conquered the four crocodile guys and found Qingqing. In the back, kill the ice dragon whale forcefully, obtain the 90,000-year soul ring, and the fifth form of the universe is revealed, and the ice heart of all souls is obtained and refined. Then refine the spirit ring, absorb the soul of the ice dragon whale consciousness, the dark angel martial soul ability evolves, refine the soul crystal, and merge the soul bone Become stronger, there is no doubt! Wang Feng doesn''t even know how strong he is now? Even if compared to the 95th-level Super Douluo, Wang Feng is absolutely sure! But the more advanced ones don''t know. Think about: Wind and Thunder God, Universe Ding, 90,000 Years Soul Ring, All Souls Ice Heart, Karma Tempered Body, 100,000 Years Soul Bone How powerful can these make a person? The most important thing is the place of Sijue Vientiane Valley. It is a real treasure. Now the four guys, plus Qingqing, are practicing here. The future will be great! When they met again, Wang Feng knew that these five guys would also undergo earth-shaking changes! If Wang Feng ranks the results of his training for more than two years in order. So inevitable Is this: Qiankun Dingye, fire quenching body, four guys, forty thousand years, Wanxiang Valley, Wanling, ice heart, one hundred thousand years of soul bone, ninety thousand years of soul, wind and thunder god Of course, it''s just the level of results, not necessarily causality. If there is a causal relationship, if Wang Feng did not comprehend Feng Lei Jushen, the following things would almost never happen. In this way, Wang Feng bid farewell to the five guys who were still cultivating and walked out of the far north! His newly appointed five overlords in the inner circle of the Far North, Doctor Soul Beast, left the Far North. Go to the killing capital! at the same time. In the other corner of the world. "Little San, I didn''t expect you to awaken the Blue Silver Emperor Martial Spirit" Tang Hao looked at Tang San whose appearance had changed drastically in front of him with complicated eyes. After more than two years, Tang San has undergone tremendous changes from his original appearance at this time, and he has truly become a beautiful man! His spirit power level has reached level fifty, and even under the guidance of Tang Hao, he has completely learned the chaotic cloak hammer method, and can completely use the eighty-one hammer! The strength has undergone tremendous changes! Tang San was silent, just nodding slightly. Unconsciously, it has been more than two years! "Dad, have you heard from Brother Feng for more than two years?" Tang San asked in a low voice. In the past two years, Tang Hao only taught him the direction of cultivation, basically he was practicing himself, and then Tang Hao came to check again. Tang Hao''s eyes condensed slightly, as if hesitated a few times, he shook his head and said, "Little San, I don''t want to lie to you. I have searched for news about Xiao Feng''s child in the past two years, but I haven''t found it~www.novelhall.com ~How come" Tang San murmured, "Is there no news at all? Is there such a masked, mysterious and powerful person on the mainland? If there is, it is likely to be Brother Feng!" Tang Hao: "" Xiao San seems to be Xiao Feng really understand! Tang Hao couldn''t help sighing in his heart. There are even such speculations. But it does make sense! Tang Hao couldn''t help but think of the young man who fought fiercely against two titled Douluos in the Palace of the Pope more than two points ago! Whenever he thought of this, Tang Hao couldn''t help sighing. In fact, Tang Hao was not sure whether Wang Feng was still alive. In the past two years, apart from teaching Tang San to practice, Tang Hao has never heard of Wang Feng''s search. Not only him, there are many forces that are secretly looking for. Such as the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, such as the Royal Family of the Star Luo Empire, such as a certain family, such as a couple of guys traveling together However, there is really no news about Wang Feng. In the extreme north where Wang Feng is located, there are very few soul masters entering, and even if there is, there are very few encounters with Wang Feng. Moreover, after Wang Feng took over the four younger brothers, he continued to practice day and night, resulting in a terrifying momentum. Ordinary spirit masters could perceive it from a distance, and he didn''t even dare to get close. How could he see Wang Feng, thinking it was some spirit beast Fighting. Many people firmly believe that Wang Feng is still alive, but with Wang Feng''s ability, if he is alive, it is impossible to be unknown. Now there is no news about Wang Feng from the outside mainland "Isn''t the situation like what you said." Tang Hao was silent for a moment before shook his head. Hearing this, Tang San clenched his hands abruptly: "I don''t believe it, I don''t want Brother Feng to be so gone. We met after an appointment five years ago! I have become so strong now, I have not defeated you yet, Brother Feng, you can never be so gone!" Chapter 494： Gowu kills! (One) Tang Hao looked at his son and didn''t know what to say for a while. After all, growing up together, to some extent, the relationship between the two is better than that of his father. At the beginning of the Popes Palace, if Xiao Feng did not take action, his current situation would be worse, and he might not be able to come out alive. "Okay, Xiao Feng, I won''t give up looking for it." Tang Hao coughed twice, "Now I''m going to take you to another place. The special training has ended, and your martial arts has also evolved. With your current strength, you need to gain true killing aura in battle. It''s complete." Tang San released his hand and nodded gently, "Dad, where are we going?" "Follow me, it''s time to leave this place." Tang Hao took Tang San away from the forest where he lived for two years and left this waterfall and spring. At the same time, Wang Feng from the far north put on a new mask and a moon-white robe, which was slender and clean. After walking out of the Far North, Wang Feng was still a bit uncomfortable, because the temperature in the Far North was too low. He suddenly walked out of that environment and felt like he had entered a stove. Fortunately, with Wang Feng''s body at this time, he adapts quickly. Because Wang Feng didn''t know the location of the Slaughter City, he could only pretend and inquire all the way. In the end, in Wang Feng''s unknown small city, a beggar who was down and out inquired about the entrance to the City of Killing. According to the description of this beggar, this killing is not called the city of killing, it is called the land of death. Basically, no soul master can live out of it, and even if it can live out, it will become a useless person. Just like that beggar. It is a little different from the city of killing in Wang Feng''s impression, because this beggar has been deprived of his soul power, and he cannot practice! The beggar also said that he was once also a soul emperor... It was just that because he strayed into the Slaughter City, he hadn''t completely entered. At the entrance, he was abandoned by a mysterious terrorist knight. The location of the entrance is in an unknown town. It may also be some other location, and it takes some luck to find it. But Wang Feng quickly found this unknown town. Finding is actually quite easy. With Wang Feng''s current perception, he is extremely keen on various breaths. Often when you enter a city, you can feel the atmosphere in the city. The entrance to the Slaughter City is naturally not simple. This unnamed town gave people a gloomy feeling as soon as they arrived. Everyone looked cold, as if they were about to eat people. Coming here with a little bit of courage, it is estimated that he would have turned around and ran away. Among them, the most intense place of this gloomy atmosphere is in a tavern in a small town. Wang Feng felt clearly, and walked in directly. Squeak... The door of the tavern looked like an old wooden door of age, when Wang Feng gently pushed it open, he made a creepy, shrill sound. It directly caused all the soul masters in the tavern at this moment to cast their eyes on Wang Feng! Wang Feng''s dress at this time, although disguised, is still very eye-catching. He was wearing a moon-white robe and wearing a white mask that completely covered his eyes, looking like a faceless man. That''s right, these days, Wang Feng simply relies on his body''s perception of heaven and earth to easily drive on. Now the effect of eyes on Wang Feng is not even as clear as his own body''s perception of heaven and earth! This is the strength of the red lotus industry after quenching the body. Of course the role of the eyes is still great... In fact, before entering the door, Wang Feng had a clear understanding of all the soul masters in this tavern, and even knew their strength level, how many people there were, even their age strength, and the content of whispered conversations. Be clear. Most of the soul masters in the tavern have a cold expression, even if they whisper occasionally, they are also very light. The entire tavern seemed very peaceful. But Wang Feng felt very clearly that everyone in it had at least dozens of lives in his hands. In his previous life, he was the murderous madman of Chi Guoguo. Murderous. At this time, a waiter came over, his clothes resembling the tuxedo that Wang Feng had seen in his previous life. "Excuse me, how can I help you?" The waiter asked lightly. Although the words are very formal, but the tone is extremely flat and does not mean the slightest respect. Wang Feng didn''t mean anything, and replied, "Where is the entrance?" Simple and straightforward, cut directly to the subject. Hearing this, the waiter''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Wang Feng carefully, but did not speak. At this time, the eyes of the many soul masters in the tavern also changed. "Another one who wants to go in and die..." A soul master said with a low smile. Obviously, they also know the killing capital. This situation is not new. Soon, the waiter came to Wang Feng with a glass of wine and said: "Drink it." This wine is scarlet, exuding a faint fishy smell, and I don''t know what it is made of. Wang Feng sniffed it a little and knew that this should be blood, not ordinary blood, but blood that was formed by mixing a variety of human blood. The waiter''s meaning is obvious, you need to drink this special glass of wine to be eligible to enter the killing capital. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s heart suddenly moved: The biggest feature of the Slaughter City is that the soul masters who enter it cannot use soul skills, which is equivalent to being sealed, and it seems that they can only do it with their own physical fitness ~www.novelhall.com~ Fighting. Without spirit power, the combat effectiveness of most spirit masters will rapidly decline. So... Is the situation in the killing capital related to this glass of wine? After drinking this wine and entering the city of killing, will there be such an impact? The thoughts flashed away, and Wang Feng felt that it should be impossible, perhaps this was a test. "Don''t drink, just tell me where is the entrance?" Wang Feng replied. He didn''t believe in these **** rules, the City of Killing was originally a place with no rules. You can do whatever you want. Besides, how could Wang Feng, who has a passion for food, drink such things? Even in the far north, Wang Feng eats self-made ice cream, or various delicious juices, as well as small animals living in the outer circle. Waiter:"" The other soul masters burst into laughter even more. "Little soft-shelled turtle, if you don''t have any hair, you dare to come to this place? You don''t even dare to drink a cup of human blood. Go back and play in the mud!" The spirit master who laughed low just now couldn''t help laughing loudly. The other soul masters also pointed at Wang Feng and laughed. Their laughter seemed to vent that repressive atmosphere, and their faces were even more disgusting, like a mob who was about to commit violence. But at the next moment! I saw Wang Feng motionless! Two rays of cold light flashed directly from him without knowing which part! Huh huh! This cold light blade seemed to possess self-awareness, and with the speed of splitting the air, it quickly passed through the necks of several soul masters! In the waiter''s sight, only a few cold lights flickered in the air, and the one who ridiculed it turned into a soul master, and died instantly! His eyes widened before he died, and the ridicule on his face has not disappeared! It crashed to the ground! (End of this chapter) Chapter 495： Entrance! (two) The waiter gasped! There is no spirit power fluctuation! These spirit masters are all extremely brutal thugs, very powerful, at least about forty levels, and there are also more than fifty level soul kings. Was killed so easily? The faceless man in white even moved the slightest! Only two seconds! Soon, the waiter finally saw what the cold light was, two sharp blades were slowly intertwined. At this moment, quietly floating beside the faceless man in white, exuding a weird breath! Many spirit masters remaining in the tavern became silent and swallowed one after another. How is this done? This faceless man in white did not move at all, and even the fluctuation of his spirit power was extremely weak. How did he do it? Silently, they killed all these soul masters! Dazzling, cool and brutal! It''s hard to guard against! This is the Xuan Ming thorn! Take the gods! For more than two years, Wang Feng has not stopped practicing! There is no way, this kind of cool pretend to kill the enemy, Wang Feng is trying his best to practice... From the beginning, only small objects formed by certain Xuanming thorns could be controlled, but now this kind of sharp blade is about forty centimeters long. Wang Feng is already completely able to control freely, even to kill the enemy! Especially after Honglianye''s body was quenched by fire, Wang Feng''s soul spirit was greatly improved! As for the level of improvement, Wang Feng is not sure. Can control the Xuanming thorn to kill the enemy with imperial objects, but make rapid progress! Just now, Wang Feng''s mental thoughts moved, and these two sharp blades are more powerful than Wang Feng''s direct throw! Similar to a real sword to kill the enemy! In the future, Wang Feng can finally deal with that kind of rookie enemy without having to do it! Wang Feng''s method of killing people with mental power weapons can only be controlled within a range of about 30 meters around his body. If it is too far, it will not work at all. Wang Feng felt that his mental power was obviously huge, but it was difficult to control. To put it simply, Sora has a mental power, but there is no specific way to use it. Wang Feng this is equivalent to walking out of a way by himself, if he is placed in those cultivators, he doesn''t know how abnormal it is. It is equivalent to being able to kill with imperial weapons without learning any exercises. Therefore, for the use of Xuanming thorns to kill people with imperial weapons, Wang Fengming felt that his mental power can make the range larger, stronger, and more controlled. However, because there is no way, he can only explore by himself, so now It can be controlled within 30 meters. But as long as it is within 30 meters, Wang Feng uses his mental power to drive the Xuanming thorn to form a sharp blade attack, which has an extremely terrifying effect! For low-level spirit masters who have no defense, it is almost a spike! Even Wang Feng can do it without having to do it. It is simply Wang Feng''s dream of murder! Pretend and cool! Looking at the several spirit masters who fell to the ground, Wang Feng was cut to death almost instantly. He nodded in satisfaction, and did not waste his two years of hard work. "Entrance?" Wang Feng looked at the waiter who had been stunned and said lightly again. His killing method was simply appalling, and none of the spirit masters present had seen such a terrifying method of killing. It''s like an ancient soldier, seeing modern people chug with hot weapons, fear and shock while incomprehensible. The waiter swallowed sharply and looked at the spirit masters around him. None of the soul masters had any movement. But soon, his mother was a group of villains after all, and would not be completely scared by this situation. After returning to God, they showed their spirits and rushed towards Wang Feng. Obviously these people are very likely to be the people of the killing capital. If you really want to enter, you must make this place a Shura field! Wang Feng frowned slightly, his mental power exploded, and several black sharp blades suddenly appeared from him like a stream of light. Directly spreading the entire tavern into a black light net, all soul masters were strangled in shock within a few seconds! In the center, Wang Feng stood quietly. Around, blood flowers bloom quietly! But for a moment, the ground was bloody! The waiter was breath suffocated, standing alone, so easily over a dozen soul masters. "Entrance?" Wang Feng looked at the waiter again. This time, the waiter didn''t dare to speak anymore, because several sharp blades were already stuck throughout his body. He believed that as long as he didn''t talk about the entrance and exit, the next moment, he would be strangled to death by these pitch-black sharp blades! "Here" The waiter said respectfully, and as he said, he walked backwards with Wang Feng until he reached a bar, and seemed to lightly press some mechanism. The bar changed rapidly, and a cave appeared on the ground. Wang Feng glanced at it and jumped straight down. Seeing Wang Feng leaving, the waiter suddenly helped the bar, panting. He received so many people who came to the killing capital, like the Faceless Man in White. It was really the first time he encountered it. It was terrifying! The strength is too weird! The waiter stayed for a long time before he managed to get his breath away. After a few hours, suddenly the door opened again. The waiter doesn''t know why there are so many visitors today? Looking at the door, there are two men, one old and one young. Among them, the young man is extremely handsome. On the contrary, the old one is dressed in ragged and sloppy clothes. At this time, the young man walked in and spoke slowly: "A **** Mary..." Halfway through, I was stunned. Because the scene in the tavern at this time is a bit like hell. There were corpses all around, and everyone had their dead eyes wide open, as if they didn''t understand how they died. On the ground, there is real blood flowing into a river. "Dad, there seems to be a fight here." Tang San glanced around, and instantly saw everyone''s wounds clearly, "All of them will be killed with one blow, and they will be killed by a sharp blade!" Tang Hao nodded slightly, with his strength, he could naturally see the situation. The waiter came over and pointed to the glass of wine originally for Wang Feng~www.novelhall.com~ and said: "That''s it, drink it." Tang Hao nodded slightly. Tang San on one side didn''t hesitate, drank it, only feeling a little sick. The waiter pointed to the hole under the counter at the back, and didn''t have the thought to say anything. He was so shocked that he didn''t even come back to his senses now. "By the way, can you ask, what just happened here?" Tang San asked suddenly. The waiter was taken aback and said impatiently: "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask! Don''t you understand the rules? Go back if you don''t understand!" After speaking, he went straight back, ignoring the two of them. At this time, Tang Hao said slowly: "Little San, kill him." Tang San was stunned, without any hesitation, the blue silver grass directly formed a spike that penetrated the waiter''s chest directly. "Little San, I will tell you now." Seeing this, Tang Hao said indifferently, "The place I want to take you to is called the Killing Capital. There are no rules in that place. The only thing there is to kill everyone who can threaten you! When I go to the Killing Capital, If you want to win the annual fee championship of the Slaughter City, I will naturally come to pick you up." "Did you see the sight here? It was a strong man who killed these villains and entered the killing capital." Tang Hao pointed to the surrounding scene. Tang San nodded, and said, "It seems that he is not an ordinary strong person. It is so easy to kill so many spirit masters directly, all with one blow. It seems that they don''t even have the ability to resist, they should be very strong! " The soul master is not a fool, so how could he stand there and kill you. The situation at the scene is really weird. "This strong man who has gone first, no matter how strong he is, will be your enemy. You must be careful." Tang Hao was silent for a moment before making Tang San jump out of the cave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 496： Stronger Xuanming thorn! (three) After Wang Feng jumped out of the cave, he walked a long way down the tunnel. As he walked, Wang Feng secretly said in his heart that it was so mysterious, nothing more than to make the people who came to fear this city of killing. Otherwise there is no need to arrange such a long dark corridor. Because in this kind of tunnel, normal spirit masters will have a little bit of fear towards the dark and lonely environment when they walk, and the longer they walk, the greater the fear. After walking for about ten minutes, Wang Feng saw a door. Pushing open the door, the light slowly condenses. What caught your eye was a row of black armored warriors, the most central one, riding a black war horse, and his whole body wrapped in armor. Behind these black armored warriors is a completely black city. Above the city, there is still a purple moon. Not surprisingly, this city is the capital of killing. The moon is very magical, it looks like it was made by man, only a few hundred meters high. The City of Killing. Wang Feng looked at the black city in the distance. In fact, apart from the color, this city is not much different from the human cities that Wang Feng has seen before. Walking in from the door, Wang Feng felt as if he had entered a special field. Especially under the light of that purple moon. The spirit ability seems to be sealed. It also means that he has entered the realm of the killing capital. Although Wang Feng was completely tempered by Red Lotus, he remembered a lot of knowledge from his previous life clearly. But Wang Feng didn''t see the second half of the plot of the original, so he didn''t know much about this city of killing, and he was even a little strange. Wang Feng has basically never seen the plot behind the original book. The black armored soldiers in front of them should be to welcome outsiders who want to enter the killing capital. "Defeat us, you have the qualification to enter the killing capital." The black-armored knight headed in a low and cold voice slowly sounded. "you guys?" Wang Feng frowned slightly, "Who made it?" "I just prescribed it." In the cold voice of the black armored knight, like a robot, he seemed to know everything about the tavern above. Wang Feng smiled and said. This city of killing is really a place of indulgence, there are really no rules. Even these black armored fighters, who represent law enforcement, are the same. At this time, the black-armored knight took a hundred black-armored warriors and quickly wrapped Wang Feng. The armor on these black-armored warriors did not know what the material was. They looked extremely hard, glowing with a dark luster under the purple moonlight, and the whole body was covered with armor. Like eight hundred Spartan warriors, while howling, they gathered around Wang Feng. In this place, although spirit abilities cannot be used, spirit power can be used, and the original form of martial spirit can also be used. To be reasonable, the constraints on Wang Feng are not great. Although he couldn''t use his soul skills, Wang Feng couldn''t unlock his strengths above level three. But the second gear is already sufficient. Especially... his current physical strength has reached a very terrifying point! Within 30 meters...All spirit masters below level sixty cannot approach me. Wang Feng did not panic at all. After Wang Feng''s 53rd level, the Xuanming thorn has more than 50,000 roots after obtaining the fifth spirit ring, and it has been growing and evolving! The weight of Xuan Ming Jia also reached more than 20,000 catties! And when the red lotus industry fired the body, the Xuanming thorn was also tempered, and the lethality was simply terrifying! Because Xuan Ming Jia itself is an external soul bone, usually attached to Wang Feng''s upper body. As an external spirit bone, it has no effect on the trunk bone that blends into the body. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, the toxin of the Xuanming thorn may have been tempered, but the damage is double damage, which can cause damage not only to the enemy''s physical body, but also to the enemy''s spirit. However, Xuan Ming Jia''s ability has not changed, it has only been enhanced. Seeing the orderly attack of the black armored soldiers, Wang Feng shook his head. I saw him lightly stomped! In an instant, countless black lights condensed from behind Wang Feng, instantly condensing into five sharp blades! The five-handed sharp blade is the limit of Wang Feng''s current mental power. In fact, simply using Xuanming thorns to change forms, Wang Feng can form more than ten kinds, but using mental power to attack imperial objects is a lot more troublesome, and can only temporarily control five different sharp blades to attack. "Fight!" The black armored knight said solemnly. More than a hundred black-armored warriors, as if they were forbidden by orders, were back to back in pairs, erected their shields, and wrapped themselves into a zongzi. Can you prevent it? Wang Feng smiled. The current Xuanming thorn is not his own forty-level Xuanming thorn, even if the armor of these black armored fighters is very hard, it is impossible to resist it. Five pitch-black sharp blades pierced through countless shields in the air, like five meteors, shuttled among a hundred people. Huh huh! But more than ten seconds, all shields were cut and penetrated! "Hey!" Wang Feng who stayed in place continued to give orders. I saw five sharp blades in mid-air like a mechanical column, forming a ring, the sharp blades outwards, like a hot wheel, in a continuous circle, directly cut through the armor of all black armored warriors! Showing bright red flesh and blood! Explosive blood! Blooming all around Wang Feng! Rumble! At this moment, a figure rushed directly from a distance, it was the black knight! His momentum was shocking. The black armored horse on his lower body was like a sports car, rushing towards Wang Feng, apparently trying to directly attack Wang Feng himself. He had never seen the strange attack method of the other party. Obviously he didn''t use any spirit abilities, but UU Reading www.uukanshu.com was able to release such powerful long-range attacks. In the killing capital for so many years, the black armored knights have never seen it. Perhaps it is the soul bone. After all, Slaughter can use spirit bones. But as long as he attacks him, there should be no problems, right? Seeing the faceless man in white in front of him, the black armor actually roared, adding a few more points to the speed! At this moment, Wang Feng leaped slightly, and then raised it directly! boom! The power of this foot directly shook a crackling sound in the air! The black-clad knight leads a horse, and this sports car seemed to be directly hit by a high-speed rail, and it was kicked out with a bang! His head was blank at this moment. What a tyrannical physical power! With his momentum, he could be kicked directly by the opponent with a foot and a horse? He felt very clearly just now, the other party didn''t even use his spirit power! In other words, just use the purest physical fitness! The black-clad knight looked at the broken armor of his body and the war horse that had already died, and his body felt colic as if to tell him how terrifying the power of this foot was. At this moment, Wang Feng came over and said: "Am I eligible to enter the killing capital?" The black-armored knight glanced at the faceless man in white clothes, and looked at the other person who was still slender and dusty, and his white clothes were like snow. He seemed out of step with this dark world. He was a little suffocated in his heart. He hoarsely said: "Have" After speaking, the black armored knight gave Wang Feng a token, "Everyone who passes the test will get a token certificate. With this, someone at the city gate will come to pick you up." Wang Feng took the token and took a fixed glance, but found that several numbers appeared on it: "Nine, five, two, seven!" PS: There are four or five more at night (End of this chapter) Chapter 497： Thinking of Dark Angel Wuhun (4) this number. Wang Feng was a little bit emotional. After sighing, Wang Feng ignored the black armored knight, but turned to the Killing Capital in the distance and walked away. The gate of the city is not very big, not too close or far away, and it took a few minutes to arrive. Several black armored fighters, as well as several men and women standing at the door, seemed to be waiting here specifically to attract newcomers. It was not a woman who received Wang Feng, but a man. He was about thirty years old, wearing a black robe, and his face was scarred, but not ugly. When he saw the token held by Wang Feng, he walked out. "My name is Wuming. Welcome to the killing capital." The man''s voice was a little hoarse, with a low tone, "In the next day, I will explain to you about the killing capital. During this time, you are safe." After speaking, it seemed that Wang Feng''s dress was a little weird, and he kept looking at Wang Feng. There are no gaps in Wang Feng''s mask, and it really looks like a faceless man. Plus the moon white clothes are too conspicuous. Especially in this place. "nameless?" Wang Feng glanced at the man in surprise, "Will you return ten thousand swords?" Wuming was obviously stunned, frowned and shook his head, "I don''t know what you are talking about. If it is a spirit ability, I will not return to the sect with ten thousand swords, and the city of killing is not allowed to use any spirit ability. We invite newcomers. They all use the nameless as a proxy." Wang Feng smiled silently. "Then you can talk briefly about the Slaughter City." Wang Feng followed Wuming into the city. The city looks small, the buildings inside, and even the floor, are very ordinary, not much different from ordinary cities. Only the people living in it are very special. "Thousands of killings are all places in the domain left by a 100-level spirit master. You must have felt that your own spirit abilities cannot be used in this kind of place. Even the titled Douluo is here. , So if you want to live here, you can only rely on your own abilities!" Wuming continued to introduce. "The domain is a bit weak." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "There is no soul ability, there is still soul power, there are still martial arts, and there are soul bones. The soul power and soul bone should be completely sealed before it can be regarded as the real killing city. Relying on his most primitive power to carry out killings." ""nameless. Wumingqiang resisted the urge to reprimand the faceless man in white, and explained in a deep voice: "That is impossible, it is equivalent to sealing all the abilities of the soul master..." "Isn''t that right? Pursuing the most primitive killing." "..." Wuming couldn''t help but glanced at the faceless man in white, vaguely feeling that it was right. I couldn''t find any reason to refute... "The rules of your killing capital, there are no rules, right?" Wang Feng continued, As long as you want to do it, you can do it here, without even paying any price. I just saw people in the city who are receiving food for free, but one of them eats He died directly. Obviously, it is also full of danger." Wang Feng''s perception is too strong. After the whole body was tempered and integrated, Wang Feng''s perception of the energy of the heavens and the earth, and everything that happened around him, was clearly aware. Nothing happened around Wang Feng''s perception. There is life here all the time. The Slaughter City accepts any soul master, and as long as he passes the test, he can enter the Slaughter City. According to the nameless statement, this place is protected by the great King of Killing, and Wang Feng thinks it should be the King of Prison. This city of killing is more like an incapable prison, where countless criminals are being held. Those who enter it are safe, but dangerous. "It seems that you have a certain understanding of the killing." Wuming shook his head, "know the general rules of the killing capital, but the biggest rule is that you can enter, you can''t leave. If you want to escape from the killing All, then The law enforcement team that can use spirit abilities in the city by the King of Slaughter will kill them! " Wang Feng nodded slightly, even if he couldn''t use spirit abilities, facing a Title Douluo who could use spirit abilities, it was very troublesome. If it''s just an ordinary Title Douluo, it''s okay, if it''s the 95th level Super Douluo, it''s probably life-threatening. "But, I think there is always a way to get out, right?" Wang Feng continued to ask. This is the key. Wang Feng determined that the location of the punch card should be somewhere in the killing capital. After all, this is a city, not an outer city or an inner city. "Have." Wuming glanced at Wang Feng, "As long as he can rush out of the **** road, he will be able to get out of the killing capital! And every strong person who rushes out of the **** road will be named as the **** of death." Hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing: "Kill the gods? Do you want to be dissatisfied with the gods by naming them?" "No, because there is no such a **** as killing a god." "..." Wang Feng. After thinking about it, it seems that there really isn''t such a **** as killing gods in Douluo World. There is a **** of Shura, but no **** is killed. "Where is the road to hell?" Wang Feng continued to ask. He really knows very little about the City of Killing, so he naturally needs to ask the head of the novice village more at this moment. "You want to go to **** road?" Wuming looked at Wang Feng and shook his head, "Impossible, that''s too difficult. Most people who enter the killing capital are extremely vicious criminals from the outside world. Because they can''t survive, they enter the killing capital and become the fallen inside. ! However, there are also special spirit masters who want to enter the Slaughter City for training. I think, you belong to this kind, right?" As a new recruit, the nameless experience seems to be sufficient. Wang Feng nodded, there is nothing to hide. Of course, he didn''t want to experience the city of killing. There are two purposes, one is to punch cards. The second is to practice dark angel martial arts secretly. Using this land as nourishment, cultivate a real dark angel martial arts soul. Because in comparison, the current Dark Sky is a martial soul, and apart from possessing the martial soul to enhance its own abilities, there are not many abilities. Awakening had evolved a blood pattern before, giving him a slight aura similar to a realm. In general, real domain spirit abilities require at least the existence of Title Douluo level before they can be possessed. However, Wang Feng felt that that should be able to form a real domain, but the awakening had not evolved sufficiently. Sometimes Wang Feng wonders, do those seven blood lines represent a kind of ability? When all seven blood lines are activated ~www.novelhall.com~ seven different areas are superimposed, what will be the effect? Therefore, this is the main reason why Wang Feng came to this killing city. "Experiencers like you, don''t take our killing capital seriously." Wuming shook his head and said, "It is ridiculous to want to rush out of Hell Road. Let''s put it this way, if you want to enter Hell Road, you must win the championship of Hell Killing Field, and if you want to win the championship, you must win 100 consecutively. field!" "And in every battle, ten-man system, only one person can survive. This means you, you need to kill at least a thousand people! Attention, these nearly a thousand people are all soul masters!" (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 498： Meet Tang 3 again (five) The killing fields of hell! This is the main theme of the killing capital. Ten save one, it''s that simple. The opponents in each battle will become stronger, playing a hundred games in a row! "If any one of them fails, you will die!" Wuming finally said. From the perspective of probability, the probability of survival is about one-tenth to the 100th power. "Okay, take me to the killing fields of hell." Wang Feng said. The atmosphere and energy of the Slaughter City can be said to be the most suitable for dark angel martial arts cultivation. At this moment, the Dark Angel Martial Soul was faintly throbbing, but Wang Feng didn''t show it up, and he didn''t need it. The killing fields of **** are probably more suitable. "I advise you to stay in the outer city for a few days, or to know a little bit about the killing fields of hell." Wuming frowned, saying that he pointed to the many skinny soul masters in the outer city, "All soul masters in the killing capital need to compete in the **** killing field every year to survive in the killing capital. The right to come down. Besides, contribute two cups of Bloody Mary every month, which is the kind of wine you drank when you came in!" "But after learning about the **** killing fields, many people would rather contribute their blood for a long time than entering the **** killing fields." The killing capital is also divided into inner and outer cities. The inner city is where the real strong stay. It is also the most chaotic place in the Slaughter City, in contrast, the outer city is much worse. Most of the soul masters in the outer city have no strength, and are unwilling to go to the killing fields of hell, so they can only stay here to survive. "Okay, I know, please take me to the killing fields of hell?" Wuming took Wang Feng around the outer city, seeming to want the miserable situation in the outer city to make Wang Feng realize the reality. But now that Wang Feng is so fixed, Wuming didn''t persuade him too much. Soon, Wuming took Wang Feng into the inner city. Fuck... really hot eyes. As soon as he entered, Wang Feng felt a depraved smell in the air! Erotica scene after show, comparable to island-country blockbusters, staged in every corner of the inner city. There is also an extremely strong smell of blood! Screaming miserably, groaning with pleasure, groaning with pleasure, and indulging in laughter, forming a human music full of depravity. It was Wang Feng who came in and saw this extremely chaotic picture, but also felt the soul is being impacted! Vaguely, Wang Feng felt the dark angel martial soul still in his consciousness, slightly touched, and the seven blood lines hidden in his body appeared gently. It seems to be absorbing the various breaths and emotions of these fallen ones. Especially the first shining blood pattern, faintly glowing brighter. This made Wang Feng quite pleased. It seemed that he was right in thinking. This place is really suitable for dark angel martial arts awakening! What dark angel... Its almost the same as the fallen angel. Wang Feng couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart. The nameless next to Wang Feng looked at Wang Feng in a daze, and said to his heart, this newcomer is probably scared, right? The inner city can be said to be a world completely dehumanized! Any soul master who enters the city of killing and steps into the inner city will almost always be tumbling in the belly of this beast-like world when he sees the scene of the inner city for the first time, and even worse is mentally weak. Wuming walked with Wang Feng in a hurry, as if he wanted Wang Feng to see the world of the inner city clearly so that he could recognize reality. To be reasonable, these many indescribable scenes, accompanied by the strong smell of blood in the air, can indeed stimulate the spirit master''s spirit to a great extent! Those with weaker mental power may die on the spot. Because this kind of scene will cause various negative emotions in the soul master''s body, such as hostility, killing intent, bathing in hope... these emotions will make the soul master lose himself, and the better end is nothing more than becoming these fallen ones. After all, if you can''t resist, you can only join them. After walking around, Wuming took Wang Feng to a special building. At this moment, Wang Feng, who had been silent, finally spoke: "What a great place!" Wang Feng looked at this place with admiration. It''s a pity that his face is completely covered by the mask, and he can''t see it without a name. But when I heard Wang Feng''s words, I was really stunned! Good place? Wuming looked at the faceless man in white blankly. He has received so many newcomers, and he is really the first one to say this after seeing the inner city! Weird! This faceless man in white is really weird! "Good place?" At this moment, there was a chuckle from the side. Wang Feng turned around, but happened to see a black gauze girl who was also bringing a handsome young man to this place. "Hey...this young man, isn''t it Tang San? Wang Feng looked at the handsome young man with blue hair. From his perception, he could clearly feel that the breath of this young man was similar to that of a small thirty. But the changes are indeed great. Because the appearance of the former Xiaosan could only be said to be so-so, it seemed that after awakening the Blue Silver Emperor''s Martial Spirit, he became so handsome. The laughter came from the black gauze girl next to the young man. She was naturally a new recruiter who happened to be in charge of picking up the junior ~www.novelhall.com~ I didn''t expect this to happen. Wang Feng muttered, It looks like its a lot stronger. The spirit power level has also reached level fifty-three, close to fifty-four? Taller than me, not bad, not bad! With the perception of soul skills in his skull at this time, plus the perception of his body at this time, let alone Tang San, even if Tang Hao was in front of him. Wang Feng could also perceive it clearly. On the other side, Tang San was stunned. This person, the mask on his face doesnt even show his eyes. Why do I feel as if I have been completely seen through by it? This feeling made Tang San frown slightly. After Lan Yincao became the Blue Silver Emperor Martial Spirit, he had never felt this way before! "Do you see it" The black gauze girl pointed to Wang Feng and said to Tang San, "Nine-Five-Twenty-eight, this person is very likely to be a lesson for you, but since you insist on coming here, I can only say that what you think is too naive. The Killing Fields of Hell are not so easy to win, and this inner city is not so easy to stay! With what he said just now, once the novice protection period has passed many people, many people will assassinate him!" Tang San''s eyes were slightly cold. Along the way, the black yarn girl told him about the situation in the inner city. Because there are no rules in this inner city, even if you are killed on the spot, you can only blame yourself for being weak. As the messenger of the King of Slaughter, the Black Veil Girl is the new recruit, able to protect the newcomer for one day. Wang Feng: "..." Although he knew that in the killing capital, Wang Feng knew that he would meet Xiaosan, but he didn''t expect that he would meet him under such a situation. "Hahaha... I didn''t expect that in our inner city, two more chicks came! They even said that this is a good place..." Sure enough, several eyes fell directly on Wang Feng''s body, making all kinds of laughter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 499： What a good place (6) One of the big bald guys even laughed disdainfully, his eyes fell on Wang Feng, killing intent in his eyes everywhere! The black yarn girl pointed to the bald man and whispered: "This person is very strong. If the nine-five-two-seventh does not have a novice protector, he might be killed by this person now! He has already won ten times in the **** killing field!" In the Slaughter City, because there is no soul ability, the strength of the soul master depends only on how many battles he has won in the **** killing field. Because every victory will give you an extra year in the killing capital, so ten victories are a very high number. Tang San looked at the big bald man and said in his heart that this person should be a six-ringed soul emperor...Although he doesn''t have a soul ability, he should be a beast martial soul, and he has very strong physical qualities. At this moment, there were several screams in the distance. The screams attracted the attention of many people. Can not help but look around. Wang Feng also looked, and saw a woman on the ground in the distance being directly surrounded by several big men with big arms! It was a siege on the street! "did you see that!" The black veil girl pointed to the woman and said, "After the **** killing field, even if you win, you will be besieged and killed directly by the minded! You must know that after the **** killing field, you are all very vulnerable. How dangerous is it to be besieged at this time? This woman is the most popular **** messenger in our killing capital recently. She has won 21 consecutive victories in the **** killing field!" "Within a year, she had 21 victories, and after almost every victory, she would be besieged! The strengths of the besieged him were not weak this time, and they all maintained above ten victories. The strong." The black yarn girl was introducing to Tang San. Wuming was also introducing Wang Feng a little bit. The besieged woman''s long hair was able to pierce her back, revealing a beautiful face with a plain face, still vaguely seductive. A black outfit showed a woman''s perfect figure to the fullest, and Wang Feng had seen her figure second only to Zhu Zhuqing. Wang Feng recognized who this woman was at a glance. Hu Liena. Wang Feng thought, Sure enough, she is here too, the breath of the stars is still there, and its fairly stable. It seems that she has had a good two years! That''s right, this woman is really Hu Liena! Hu Liena, who was defeated by Wang Feng''s whistle at the beginning, was charmed and defeated. In the past two years, Hu Liena''s growth was no better than Tang''s third level, and her spirit power level was close to fifty-eighth level. A full improvement of almost five levels! Although it wasn''t comparable to Tang San''s two-year tenth level promotion. But Hu Liena was at level 53 two years ago, and after level 50, her spirit power is very slow. It is not easy for Hu Liena to have this kind of improvement. "After all, the martial soul has mutated..." Wang Feng secretly shook his head. Wang Feng was relieved to learn that the stars still existed in Hu Liena''s soul bone. It may seem to have felt, Hu Liena also glanced at Wang Feng. Just moments ago, the consciousness of the stars in Hu Liena''s skull suddenly touched lightly, which may have sensed something. But after seeing Wang Feng, Hu Liena did frown slightly. This person, what a weird dress? The mask completely covers the eyes, and nothing can be seen. Hu Liena shook her head slightly, suddenly looked to the other side, and frowned slightly. Tang San''s appearance changed a lot, but it was not without a trace. However, the plot of the Papal Palace has changed too much, and Hu Liena''s impression of Tang San is not as strong as in the original book. The two only fought once in a team battle, and they were almost overturned by Hu Liena. But in the end Tang San used the Eight Spider Lance fragments to forcibly wound a few people. And in that game, Hu Liena and the three were very unconvinced! Because they themselves were seriously injured by Wang Feng in the morning, even after some healing, they barely recovered. But at that time Xie Yue and Yan''s Ten Thousand Years Soul Abilities could not be displayed! So even though the Shrek team won that game, the three of the Golden Generation were very unconvinced. In fact, that match was true in Wang Feng''s estimation, or in Tang San''s thinking after the war. If the three of the Golden Generation were not injured, with the strength of the three of the Golden Generation at that time, Shrek would really not have a chance to win! Therefore, at this time Hu Liena came to the City of Slaughter to become stronger and stronger because of September 1st opening at that time! After the Battle of the Palace of the Pope, Hu Liena was fainted by Bibi Dongzhen at first. Although she did not see the battle, she heard of it later. It was even more incredible at the time! After all, Jiuyi Kai=Wang Feng was still fighting the two Title Douluos in the Palace of the Pope, causing the injuries of the two Title Douluos to be unwell! This record is really amazing! The unmatched power of September 1st made the Golden Generation three feel a little desperate! Hu Liena came to Killing City, just purely to make herself stronger. She didn''t even think about going beyond and defeating September 1st! Because the distance is too big! It is no longer something that cultivation can make up for! Even the teacher Bibi Dong said ~www.novelhall.com~This kind of character may only appear in the mainland for thousands of years! But it''s a pity that it''s not from the Wuhun Temple, so only Fallen! There is no possibility of survival! Wuhundian will not tolerate the growth of geniuses of this level. "A genius of this level on September 1st, once grown, will have a greater impact than the two empires and the seven major sects!" Hu Liena still remembers what the teacher said when he was about to leave the Popes Palace: "Leena, dont think about surpassing this kind of character, because it doesnt make sense. What we want to think about is to kill him. Now we have succeeded. The next one is Tang San." It is precisely because of this that Hu Liena came to the Slaughter City to practice, just to make herself stronger. This purest will is actually the most precious. Not because of someone or something. Just to become stronger. Hu Liena actually has another goal, which is to resurrect the consciousness stars in the skull. Of course, this idea was hidden deepest in her heart. The reason for this idea is because Hu Liena has regarded the stars as the closest existence. After all, Hu Liena would not share many words with Bibi Dong, but would choose to share with the stars. Because the stars stay in her skull, it''s actually like Grandpa Ring... after a long time, naturally the feelings are extremely deep! Especially during the year when she came to the Slaughter City, Hu Liena had accumulated a lot of negative emotions in her heart. After all, living in a place like an inner city for a long time would really torture the spirit master''s will. Hu Liena had simple exchanges with the stars in the skull every day. After the year, Hu Liena found that her mental power has not only been greatly improved, but the battle has also become extremely smooth! (End of this chapter) Chapter 500： No, get out (7) For these reasons, Hu Liena can now be said to be closest to the stars. After all, being able to accompany her for a year in the City of Killing, relieve her of her mental pressure every day, and get close to anyone who changes. The combination of various reasons gave Hu Liena the idea of ??wanting to resurrect the star consciousness and make it truly awakened. But it is just an idea. At this time, I saw her short blade like a silver blade. Legend has it that a few big men quickly brought up a burst of blood, and after a while, the few big men who besieged her were cut on the spot. kill! The short battle caused Hu Liena''s cheeks to be slightly stained with blood. There is even more splendid and beautiful style! at this time. A feeling of extreme danger rose from Hu Liena''s heart! I saw the faceless man in white, suddenly the ticket floated sharply! Just float up so gently! Very weird! next moment! Those sharp blades squeaked, cut through the void, and attacked directly at Hu Liena! Seeing this, Hu Liena was shocked: What kind of ability is this? Killing people with a volley imperial weapon is really amazing! "So fast!" Tang San''s expression condensed, astonished in his heart! Because he had never seen such methods! In Tang San''s previous life, I knew that certain martial arts masters could pick leaf flying flowers to hurt people, and some even gained great skill and possessed simple royal abilities! Can volley grab various artifacts to defend against enemies! Xuan Yu''s hands were trained to a high level, and he could do this a little bit. But it is far from being such an exaggeration! Because even the mysterious jade hand requires the use of the mysterious power and various gesture changes to barely be able to do it. But now, on this faceless man in white, several sharp blades were raised abruptly, and they attacked Hu Liena at a terrifying speed! There is almost no spirit power fluctuation! He didn''t even move! Is this purely a spiritual treasure? Thinking of this, Tang San''s mind was horrified. In his previous life, wasn''t it possible to use it only when the rumors reached the martial art innate and the state of gathering the top of the three flowers? Tang San claimed that his mental power had reached a terrifying level, comparable to that of Contra. But if you want a spiritual treasure, it''s impossible. That is entirely a matter of two worlds. It can be done with the help of Tangmen martial arts, but it is absolutely impossible to have such a terrifying speed! Hu Liena almost wanted to dodge, but it was too late, because the first time I saw this attack, my reaction was slow. But those sharp blades pierced her cheeks and whizzed past, and the strong wind even cut off a few strands of her floating hair! Ahhh! ! Immediately afterwards, Hu Liena thought of a miserable cry. Hu Liena suddenly woke up and turned around, but saw that it was a big bald man, like a ghost, rushing towards him, but he was instantly dismembered by the few sharp blades! Like a pig being slaughtered, it fell on the ground and splashed with blood! The scene was very bloody! Several sharp blades are like secret machines, and their lethality is simply amazing! Hu Liena breathed a sigh of relief and said to her heart that this faceless man wanted to kill this person who sneaked on me! It''s just because the other party is behind him, so I have the illusion that the other party is going to attack him. This big bald man is really the one who sneered at the murderous intention just now. The sharp blades returned to Wang Feng''s body without staining the slightest blood, and disappeared. In an instant, the scene fell silent. Especially the black gauze girl beside Tang San, looking at Wang Feng with shock. This is too strong! How did this big bald man say that he was also in the killing field of hell. There were ten victorious people. This faceless man was killed directly without moving? Thinking of the words just said, the black sand girl suddenly felt her face swollen. With this kind of strength, he really has the right to say that kind of thing. The Slaughter City is a place to look at your strength, not a place to look at how long you have stayed. Newcomers, occasionally there will be a few special existences! "This nine, five, two, seven, it''s not easy!" The black gauze girl said, "It will become a great weapon in the Slaughter City in the future! You must follow him..." Tang San:"???" Didn''t you say that just now? Isn''t it a lesson from the past? Has it become this fast? Tang San was speechless for a while, but he also understood that the strength of this faceless man was indeed very unusual! Moreover, Tang San could also see that the person who entered the Slaughter Capital in front of him should be in the tavern, killing those strong soul masters with fierce attack methods! Even the hundred black armored warriors behind are all placed under his hands! Tang San followed all the way, and naturally knew what happened next. Wait, the mask, the white robe...Is it possible, and this familiar attack technique, is it... Feng Ge? Tang San was shocked! Brother Feng likes to give himself the entire mask and robe, and then use his name to hide his identity. Just what Tang San knew: Thanos, Thor, Captain Monster, September 1st... Although the name is strange, Feng Ge really likes to disguise various identities. Tang San suddenly looked at the pile of rubble~www.novelhall.com~ Although it looked a little disgusting, he frowned slightly: When Feng Ges incarnation was opened, the spirit bone he used was slightly similar to the faceless man, but compared to The current attack method of the Faceless Man is much worse, and there is no toxin on the blade of the Faceless Man. Tang San remembered the scene when he was attacked on his way to Wuhun City, when Jiu Yi Kai was Feng Brother, using his soul bone to kill. Contains violent corrosive poison, once hit, it will quickly turn into corpse water. "It should not be Feng Brother..." Tang San shook his head,''There is no toxin on the faceless man''s soul bone, and this method of using spirit imperial objects is too mysterious. The points are similar. After multiple judgments in his mind, Tang San denied this idea. Besides, if Brother Feng is still alive, how can he come to the killing capital? Tang San glanced at the faceless man in white that was wary. At this time, following the big bald man, he died at the beginning. Hu Liena reacted quickly, then walked to Wang Feng and said slightly: "Thank you. You should be new here? I wonder if I can..." "No, get out." "..." Hu Liena was stunned. She was attacked just now. Although the opponent was not because of her attack, but because the bald man was rude to the faceless man, he was killed together by coincidence, but it was indeed an indirect help. Thank her once, is it okay to thank her? By the way, should you ask the head office under the name? did not expect At this time. Just listen to the faceless man saying indifferently: "Insane, what do you thank me for for no reason?" Hu Liena: "..." When the Faceless Man finished speaking, he walked towards the killing fields of **** not far ahead. PS: Seven changes today... (End of this chapter) Chapter 501： Cultivation and killing (1) The chaos in the inner city was something Wang Feng hadn''t imagined before. Maybe sometimes just a killing thought can make people violent. What a strange person. Hu Liena shook her head and looked at the back of the Faceless Man with a strange feeling. The behavior of the other party is normal in this place, because everyone is vigilant. No one is kind to you, so Hu Liena still appreciates seeing the other party doing this. She thought that the other party was a newcomer, but she didn''t expect to be extremely fierce and vigilant, and didn''t give anyone any chance. Such people are often extremely difficult to deal with in the inner city. Also, he should not be good for women. Hu Liena secretly said, to know how many people coveted with her appearance. To put it bluntly, as long as she nodded gently, a bunch of men with impure purposes would come to her. Of course, Hu Liena did not think that the other party did this deliberately, because it was completely unnecessary, in such an inhumane place. That kind of low-level means is meaningless. In places like the inner city, men want to attract women, only the killing fields of hell. I hope I dont encounter it. Hu Liena glanced at Tang San again, and then walked away. The strength of the Faceless Man in White, not to mention Hu Liena, even Tang San felt extremely troublesome. Naturally, I was secretly vigilant in my heart, hoping not to encounter it easily. After all, once you meet, you will be born and die. "The **** killing field ahead." Wuming took Wang Feng to a building similar to the Great Fighting Arena. After that performance just now, Wuming didn''t dare to despise Wang Feng now. It was also that Wuming didn''t see the scene of Wang Feng fighting with the black armored knight before, otherwise, it is estimated that he would have taken Wang Feng to the killing field in **** long ago. "There are no specific rules." Wuming continued, "Hold your sign, just go ahead and sign up, and then wait for the game to start. There are ten people in each game. You only need to survive. You can use any means except that you can''t use spirit abilities. !" Wang Feng nodded slightly. He found that after killing the bald man just now, the blood pattern lightened by the dark angel''s martial soul moved slightly, as if it were a little brighter. It seems that killing people here can also activate the dark angel martial arts ability to a greater extent. However, with it, there were also some negative emotions. But now Wang Feng''s body is dust-free, his soul is extremely pure, and he is not affected by these negative emotions at all! It disappeared in an instant. "Of course, you can also go in to watch the battle, and the qualification to watch the battle requires a cup of Bloody Mary." The ring finger pointed to a man who was holding a cup of Bloody Mary, "It can be the enemy''s, or it can be your own, you only have it." The killing capital seems to particularly need fresh blood. Bloody Mary seems to have become a special trading currency here. After all, if you contribute two cups a month, you will be able to survive, this thing is still very precious. Wang Feng didn''t want to watch the game, but went directly to the game. The process of the game went very smoothly. In the first game, in Wang Fengs induction, these people have different levels of strength, and many of them are strong supporters for the game. Maybe they dont want to contribute to the **** Mary anymore, and want to come to this **** killing field to fight for a while. Beat. Others also came to participate in the competition for the first time. For the rest of the people, the wins were in five games. This is also the rule of the game. Among the ten players, the gap between the weakest and the strongest is around five games. Will not exceed this number. This is to prevent people who have won too much and didn''t participate in a match, which is completely meaningless. So not only in the first game, but in the next few games within a month, Wang Feng encountered opponents within 20 wins. It was far inferior to the big bald man who had been beheaded before. The game is completely unilateral slaughter! Within a month, Wang Feng didn''t do anything for several games. As soon as Xuan Ming stabbed, these thugs who couldn''t even use their soul abilities were far inferior to those black armored warriors, and naturally they were directly slaughtered! The battle ended very quickly! But the capital of slaughter is the capital of slaughter, and there are countless people who don''t know how many vicious people are gathered here. Seeing that Wang Feng is great here, they didn''t have any fear. Instead, after the game, after the game, they attacked and assassinated Wang Feng frantically. Endless endlessly. It is precisely because of this that Wang Feng has at least double-digit lives every day. very horrible! Wang Feng has never killed so many people. Especially after the end of the second day, Wang Feng faced a siege of nearly thirty people. To be reasonable, is really an exaggeration! Fortunately, the power of Wang Feng''s Xuanming Thorns was reflected at this time. If Wang Feng did it himself, and just killed these people, he wouldn''t know how much blood he would get, and he wouldn''t know how many clothes to change every day. However, there are some Xuanming thorns, within 30 meters, all lives are under control! Never want to get close to me! Too many people are killed~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng feels nothing. The first day was a little fluctuating, but then I thought about it, people here don''t know how much crime they have carried to come here. Killing them was simply killing them, and Wang Feng didn''t feel lost. Under this kind of combat practice, it didn''t take long for Wang Feng to feel the second blood pattern of the Dark Angel Martial Soul illuminating from his body, and it was only a sign of awakening depending on the situation. Wang Feng found that every blood pattern that appeared would give him a huge improvement in his full strength. In addition to the aura in that similar field, the physical attributes have been improved by at least about twice. The black wings on the back also have flying effects, each pair corresponds to a blood pattern, but when the blood pattern is activated, the black wings will also light up. There are many strange symbols branded on the dark energy light wings. Because the Slaughter City is special and can also shield the dark angel martial spirit, Wang Feng didn''t worry that Qian Renxue would be able to sense it. When he was alone, Wang Feng would use it quietly to see the specific situation. In this way, Wang Feng cultivated the Dark Angel Martial Spirit through the killing field in hell. For him, who had already endured that kind of solitary training in the far north, his life in the killing fields in **** seemed relatively easy. Because you don''t need to do it yourself, and you don''t need to expose your strength at all, you can easily become stronger. This is simply the place Wang Feng dreamed of. On the other side, Wang Feng would occasionally take a look at Xiao San''s situation, but he wouldn''t worry. After all, Xiao San is the protagonist of the original book. Basically, it is smooth sailing in the killing capital, but the battle in the killing fields of **** makes Xiao San more stable, and his temperament tends to be dark. Obviously, under such a high-intensity killing, the spirit is somewhat tense, which affects the external temperament. (End of this chapter) Chapter 502： Grim Reaper in White! (two) There is no way. In a place like the Slaughter City, if you stay a little longer, you will get countless karma. It is a torture to the spirit and soul. It''s not like Wang Feng, whose whole body has been tempered by the Red Lotus Karma Fire, and his thoughts are well understood, and he won''t be affected by these. Fortunately, Wang Feng came to this city of killing after he tempered his brain and sternum. Otherwise, if you continue to kill like this, you really won''t be able to stand it, and it may cause some mental problems. In addition, Hu Liena and Wang Feng occasionally saw it a few times. However, apart from the first day of encounter, Wang Feng did not meet Hu Liena in the killing field of hell. Hu Liena''s killing field had a high number of victories, so it was impossible to meet Wang Feng. Wang Feng did not go to the game every day. Instead, I choose to practice and improve slowly, step by step. It''s okay to go out of the city and go shopping, and you can watch a few live erotica for free, which makes you happy. In fact, as far as the degree of danger is concerned, for Wang Feng, the degree of danger in the City of Killing is not as dangerous as that of the Far North. Because this place cannot use spirit abilities. But Wang Feng''s strength, soul ability only occupies a part of... In contrast, the extreme north, especially the inner circle, is much more dangerous, but the intensity of the killing is not as strong here. Slowly, one year later. One year passed quickly for the capital of killing. But for Wang Feng, it was a turning point in the change of the Dark Angel Martial Soul! Within a year, the awakening of the Dark Angel Martial Soul evolved three blood patterns! On average, a blood streak is awakened every four months! Up to now, a total of four blood lines have been awakened! However, Wang Feng has not yet tested what kind of ability he has. There is no chance, because Xuan Ming thorn has solved everything! In this year, on average, he would go to the killing fields of **** six times a month, for a total of 72 games. In these 72 games, Wang Feng did not encounter any enemies that threatened him! the reason is simple. Because Wang Feng''s control over Xuanming Thorn is also increasing! In other words, in addition to training the dark angel martial soul in the city of killing, Wang Feng spent most of the rest of the time cultivating Xuanming thorns. In order to one day be able to fly with a real sword... Wang Feng could say that he would not hesitate to practice Xuanming thorns frantically. Even the spirit power level can only be improved by about two levels, reaching level 55. The energy of the Slaughter City is also biased towards the dark, and it needs to be purified by meteors and tears before Wang Feng can absorb it. However, Wang Feng''s body cultivation speed at this time was really fast. In this year, he has hardly practiced meditation, just put the practice, that is, let the energy of the heaven and the earth automatically absorb into the body, and he has improved by two levels! If Wang Feng cultivated with all his strength, he would at least double it! even more! This is the benefit after the whole body tempering is completed, and the higher the level, the more obvious the benefit will be. At this time, Wang Feng''s body is like a treasure. The more you dig, the more surprises you will get! In 72 battles, Wang Feng encountered the strongest person who had cultivated a weapon spirit with dark attributes. Unfortunately, the level is not high, only more than sixty levels. In a place like the Slaughter City, Wang Feng doubted that after a long time-awaited, Wuhun would also be biased towards the dark attribute and perform mutations. Because if there is this kind of mutation, then it must be like a fish in the killing city! And this opponent with the dark spirit of the martial art is similar to this. His weapon spirit is two Fei Lian knives, hidden in the invisible, they are really sharp weapons for killing. But compared to Wang Feng''s Xuan Ming thorn, it was much worse. Compared to the Xuan Ming thorn, which can''t kill with imperial weapons, it is much worse. Although this kind of flying sword can hide invisible, it has spirit power fluctuations because it is a martial soul after all. Xuanming stabs imperial objects to kill people, driven by Wang Feng''s mental power, it is difficult to perceive clearly, so it has a spike effect for low-level spirit masters. But even so, the soul master of Fei Lian Dao, relying on the particularity of Wuhun, won more than 40 games in this **** killing field, and was finally beheaded by Wang Feng. We must know that the strong man who died in the hands of this Fei Lian Dao Soul Master included at least a few soul saints! It is conceivable that this Fei Lian Dao Soul Master has beheaded how many powerhouses by virtue of the particularity of Wuhun. This strong man is also known as Hell Fei Lian! The killing field in **** is very famous. In addition, Wang Feng did not have much impression of other opponents. On the contrary, Wang Feng was more impressed by all kinds of siege and assassination. Wang Feng remembers once, after he participated in the competition, he even encountered nearly 300 people besieged because of his growing reputation! This is also extremely rare in the inner city! That day, the outside of the killing fields of **** was stained with blood! The streets are full of corpses, blood is flowing into the sea! But this is not the most terrifying! The most terrifying thing is that Wang Feng''s whole body is not stained with blood! There are not even many corpses within 50 meters of him! As if in a vacuum zone! More than a dozen sharp blades formed by the Xuanming thorns form a vacuum strangulation field within the range of 50 meters. Any soul master who enters will be killed deadly and mercilessly! His moon-white robe, in the streets that are like **** in full bloom, is spotless and extremely dazzling! All the spirit masters who watched this scene were completely shocked! That battle ~www.novelhall.com~ was too loud and attracted many people naturally. Among them are Hu Liena, Tang San, messengers sent by the Slaughter King, and many strong men who have won more than fifty games! Almost all watched the siege in a daze! The siege was actually very simple and boring. Wang Feng stood quietly in the middle of the street, and the crowd outside swarmed towards Wang Feng to attack and kill. The ten-handled sharp blade is like a harvester, harvesting everyone''s lives! For half an hour in a row, countless corpses were piled up within a range of fifty meters. Even if some fish slipped through the net, those who could rush to Wang Feng''s side would stumble and stumble like a zombie, and finally lay on the ground. Then Wang Feng calmly walked out of the sea of ??corpses that surrounded him, unscathed, with dust coming out of his white clothes! It was such a simple killing that shocked countless people! Because the contrast is too strong! More than three hundred people died. The faceless man in white did not suffer any injuries, and did not get a drop of blood on his body! In the crimson sea of ??corpses, that white coat lightly harvested everyone''s lives! The spectators on the spot, no one can achieve this level, are deeply shocked by it! It was Tang San who thought it was impossible for him to achieve this level! Tang San once faced a siege of a hundred people and suffered a lot of injuries. He didn''t know how many hidden weapons he had used before he walked out of the dead. It took two days of rest to get better. After this siege, Wang Feng gained another title in this inner city: Death in White! There are also those called the faceless **** of death! Being named a god, although it was not given by the city of killing, it was just a nickname for the inner city, but it was enough to prove its horror. (End of this chapter) Chapter 503： 1 year later! (three) Because every game, or siege, Wang Feng is like a **** of death, harvesting his life quietly, without any exception. The sixty-meter range of Wang Feng''s whole body is also called the white hell! In 72 games, no one can rush through the white **** and really attack Wang Feng! Therefore, in the killing fields of hell, as the year passed, this statement spread: as long as you can pass through this white hell, you can defeat the white death god! During this year, Wang Feng actually lived very comfortably...compared to the extreme north. A spirit master who can''t use spirit abilities is as easy as cutting melons and vegetables for him. "I work hard to cultivate, isn''t it just to abuse the enemy like this? Isn''t it just for the pleasure of crushing the opponent?" Wang Feng thought in his heart, "The key is that I can still practice." Especially in the killing capital, there is no burden. There is basically no need for any wit! Because there is no chance of wit! The lack of soul skills is to rely on level A and various killing techniques. But even after this year of killing. The breath on Wang Feng''s body still hasn''t changed much! It stands to reason that after killing so many people, after so many matches, plus the long-term expectation in the inner city, there will always be various murderous and hostile spirits. Temperament will become colder and bloodthirsty. But Wang Feng didn''t change anything. He wore a moonlight white robe, as if he were a lone guest, and he seemed incompatible with the City of Killing. This is also one of the reasons why Wang Feng is known as the White Death God. The gods of death are mostly wearing black robes in legends, appearing cold and solitary, exuding the breath of death. The White Grim Reaper is different. He stands there, immaculately dusty, like a god-man in the world, but fascinated countless people in the inner city! That elegant posture, that terrifying strength, that aloof temperament... It was like a potent medicine, stimulating countless women in the inner city. In this inner city world full of fallen people, the **** of death in white is too unique, such a strange power has never appeared in the city of killing! But Wang Feng did know the reason. The murderous hostility he invaded was all absorbed by the Dark Angel Martial Spirit. In addition to his current physique, he would not be affected by the Slaughter Capital at all. As long as the Dark Angel Martial Soul was not possessed, he would not have any changes. On this day, Wang Feng went out again. With his strength and status, living in is naturally an excellent house. However, two sharp blades composed of Xuanming thorns have been hanging outside the door, always guarding the door. No way, too many people are sent to die every day, especially at night. Many women in the inner city wanted to kiss Fangze and spend the spring evening with him, the **** of death in white clothes. At the beginning of the night, they stood outside Wang Feng''s house, eagerly looking forward, and even rushed in directly. Wang Feng was not clean in his cultivation, and then controlled the sharp blade composed of Xuanming thorns and placed it outside the door. Who dares to take a step forward and die directly! What a joke, even among these women, there may be some cleaners. But is Wang Feng that kind of person? Obviously not! So just prevent two Xuanming thorns outside the door as a deterrent, whoever will die. Take care of your men and women. Walking out of the door, the smell of decay and corruption in the inner city did not disappear. The number of visitors to the Slaughter City has not decreased because of this, because all kinds of crimes on the mainland will not be cut off. A familiar pleasant sound came from my ear. Wang Feng smiled. Although he covered his eyes with a mask, he couldn''t see clearly. But I can more clearly perceive the live erotica that is performed every day. Its no different from looking with both eyes, even more clearly... At first, Wang Feng still felt a little bit, but what followed was the throbbing of the Dark Angel Martial Soul. The more you look at it, one of the blood lines of the Dark Angel Martial Soul will evolve and appear faster, so Wang Feng thinks that this is something special, right? But after watching for a long time, my interest has decreased a lot. It''s like watching too many movies, so I feel nothing. When Wang Feng came out of the room. "Reaper in white is out!" Someone seemed to exclaim. Wang Feng casually glanced at the side. In the corner of the street, it was a man and a woman who was performing a live-action blockbuster. The woman on the man seemed to feel the gaze of the **** of death in white clothes, a blush suddenly appeared on her face, she raised her head and screamed in a high and excited voice: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! so cool..." The remaining man of the woman: "...Bite woman! Drafting it, did it for so long, it feels like a zombie, I was glanced at it, it was so tight, just lost it?" The man was very angry, but felt deeply helpless. Wang Feng: "..." Sorry, sorry to disturb you. Wang Feng shook his head, and walked directly towards the **** killing field in the distance, thinking: Is this the legend, who is high C? After a few days of rest, after studying the Dark Angel Martial Spirit, Wang Feng naturally wanted to continue to the **** killing field. However, at the door, Wang Feng met two people. One is Hu Liena and the other is a junior. Wang Feng has a slight footstep ~www.novelhall.com~ He found that after ten wins, almost every game, there are minor three and Hu Liena. Obviously he was noticed by them. As for the battle between the two, Wang Feng occasionally visited it. Because Hu Lienas martial spirit has undergone mutation, her physical fitness is not only very strong, but also can charm the enemy among the ultimate moves. Few people can resist Hu Lienas attack, like the situation of Xiaosan practicing purple magic pupil to resist charm. hardly. And those eye-catching eyes make Hu Liena also known as the messenger of hell, who specializes in seducing people''s souls. Not to mention Xiao San. Now he is called King Shura in the killing fields of hell. With hidden weapons and various Tang Sect martial arts, he is extremely lethal to single and pair groups. It is currently inferior to Baiyi in the killing field. The strong of death. Hu Liena had seventy-one wins, just behind Wang Feng. Tang San is seventy, one less Hu Liena. However, Wang Feng and Tang San came from behind. This is because the farther behind, the more difficult it is to arrange the game schedule, because to reach their victory, there are few opponents encountered. It often takes several days to arrange a show. The inner city is actually very large. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, there are hundreds of thousands in this city. even more. There are actually many people who come to the killing fields of **** every day. Due to the high popularity of the White Reaper, naturally more people came to see him. Many people don''t do anything else, just to see what the Grim Reaper in white is like? In addition, there are people who want to see if anyone can rush out of the white **** and walk to this white death god? Wang Feng and the two passed by. "White Grim Reaper!" At this moment, Tang San suddenly shouted to Wang Feng, "Your opponent today is very special, you may be in danger." (End of this chapter) Chapter 504： Shadowless Assassin! (four) Wang Feng was taken aback, thinking that Tang San recognized himself, otherwise remind me what to do? But the next sentence, listen to Tang San continue to say: "You and a friend of mine are two or three points similar. I hope you can survive. Even if you lose, you will lose in my hands!" After Tang San came to the Slaughter City, he rarely spoke or communicated with others. This was one of Tang San''s very few active words. Because this white-clothed **** of death did make Tang San think of Jiu Yi Kai and Wang Feng. Wang Feng: "..." Xiao San seems to have a deep obsession with me. Wang Feng couldn''t help but said with a smile in his heart. "To be precise, it is an opponent called the''Shadowless Assassin.'' White Grim Reaper, this man is very powerful, and may not be attacked by you." At this moment, Hu Liena also spoke suddenly. Wang Feng paused. The Shadowless Assassin, Wang Feng had also heard of, was a strong man who came in from outside six months ago. The scary thing is that in only half a year, Wuying has reached fifty games wins at this moment! He even asked to take the initiative to participate in the high-victory degenerate game, which is considered a very famous strong. He is also very good at killing people, has extremely high killing skills, and very special abilities. But Wang Feng is not very interested in these, he usually watch the game occasionally. "Ok?" Wang Feng looked at Hu Liena the same. A year ago, he ignored Hu Liena. This year, Hu Liena did not ask herself to be boring to find him. But while watching the game silently, while practicing oneself. At this time, hearing the two people say this, Wang Feng was a little bit interested. When Wang Feng walked into the killing fields of hell, Hu Liena took the lead. The name of the **** of death in white clothes can attract countless people in the inner city. He is still a woman. Although Hu Liena is not as exaggerated as those coquettish bitches, she is indeed a little curious in her heart. In addition to curiosity, Hu Liena can only admire. I really admire it. What Hu Liena admired most was that the other party had stayed in the killing capital for a year, and his temperament had not changed at all! That white dress, in the capital of killing, is like a white flower that is not stained by the mud, it is so eye-catching and fascinating! It is Hu Liena herself, even if she often chats with the stars in the skull to relieve her boredom, her temperament has also undergone tremendous changes. Although the appearance is still beautiful, but when there is no battle, the flattery in his eyes is like ten thousand years of ice, let alone flattering, the look of freezing will freeze you to death, and the temperament is full of killing intent. Sometimes I can''t help it, and I even want to kill it. Fortunately, there are stars, but the memory of the stars is very vague because there is only a ray of soul consciousness, and Hu Liena does not know the experience of the stars. Therefore, this **** of death in white clothes attracts Hu Liena the most, or the place that attracts all women, because of this. Of course, there are also reasons for the powerful strength of the white death **** and the terrifying white hell. Tang San watched Hu Liena walk into the killing field of hell, his eyes turned slightly. For this golden generation Hu Liena, her father once said that she is the most talented and most terrifying. In fact, after seeing Hu Liena''s many battles this year, Tang San did think so! This girl is very strong. Tang San asked himself, if he hadn''t had the Tang Sect martial arts very hidden weapon, he wouldn''t be Hu Liena''s opponent now. Moreover, she is a girl who can become a **** messenger with an amazing record in this **** killing field! Tang San knew how difficult this was. Turning his mind slightly, Tang San followed in. At this time, tens of thousands of spectators have gathered in the killing fields of hell, most of them are women, most of whom look at the white death **** on the stage with wolf-like eyes. Of course, there are about 40% of men, with **** blood in their eyes, looking at the ring below. The stands are also very chaotic. Some eat, some play erotica, and men... at the same time. At the top of this **** killing field, there is a room in the sky. At this time, a cold voice was resounding inside: "Great King, I have already investigated clearly. This white-clothed death **** came from the north. He heard the news of our killing capital from the mouth of an old beggar. He doesn''t seem to have any background, and he completely rejected us. The invitation of the Slaughter City, he came here only for cultivation." In the room, the front is a huge glass window, because it is in mid-air, so you can see any scene below. There were only two people in the room. One of the figures seemed to be shrouded in layers of black mist, with an extremely tall figure. At this time Zhengda Ma was sitting on a large skeleton seat. Instead, it was another person who spoke, and that cold female voice was another woman in black with an extremely hot body. "Reject?" The tall man called Wang said with a cold tone. "Yes. From the current point of view, the strength of this white **** of death may be the strongest pathbreaker in all of our killings~www.novelhall.com~ According to analysis, his affirmation still hides some strength, because so far So far, the strength he has shown is only those black knives that do not know how to control. Use these black knives to kill people silently." The gorgeous girl held a document and continued, "The other two people, King Shura and the messenger of hell, were thrown in by the two murderers. We cant provoke the two murderers, so we can only let them obey. It''s natural..." Although the city of killing is controlled by the king of killing. But once crossing the road to hell, it means being able to use spirit abilities in the Slaughter City to exert real strength, also known as the real God of Killing! In the history of the killing city, only a few killing gods have been born. Every killing **** is a fearful existence, and even the killing capital dare not provoke it. "Yeah." The Slaughter King nodded lightly. It is not difficult for them to find out these news. What''s more, that King Shura and the messenger of **** were still thrown in by the two killing gods? One of them also visited the killing capital a month ago. So for Tang San and Hu Liena, the Slaughter King would not act rashly. But this white **** of death has no background! "For the Slaughter City, neither the Spirit Hall nor the two empires can threaten us." The Slaughter King said lightly, "But a **** of death can! This **** of death in white is indeed a strong man. For him, a hundred victories will be a matter of time, although he may not be able to pass through the road to hell. But Wan Once passed, he became the **** of killing, and there is a huge threat to our city of killing!" "All, I arranged an opponent for this white death **** today!" The gorgeous girl let out a few low laughs, "I hope he can survive..." PS: There are four more tonight (End of this chapter) Chapter 505： The calculation of imperial weapons! (Fives) On the field. Ten people are ready, standing scattered on the stage. Wang Feng also sensed the shadowless assassin. Very recognizable. Through perception, Wang Feng perceives the person with the weakest breath. He is dressed in black and his face is a little pale. Known as the Shadowless Assassin, then the person with the weakest breath should be him. The breath is indeed very weak, and with Wang Feng''s current perception, he can only feel a breath. In addition, the remaining nine people are all soul kings above level sixty, and there are two soul saints. That shadowless assassin is one of the two soul saints. ''Oh? The soul saint of sensitive attack type? Wang Feng was slightly surprised. The soul saint of the general agile attack system, even if they don''t use soul skills, only use soul power, their body speed will be very strong! This type is generally strong in the same level! As the saying goes! Without spirit skills, everyone fights hand-to-hand, and the faster you speed, you naturally have no choice. Wang Feng''s imperial weapon is the same for killing people. Driven by spiritual thoughts, it was no slower than the speed he could throw directly. And because of the mental control, it is extremely flexible, and the speed will not slow down! Unlike using spirit control, it is troublesome to control the arrow to turn around! But it is not inevitable. In fact, the soul saint of the sensitive attack system can evade. At the beginning of the siege of the three hundred people, there were one or two soul saints of the sensitive attack system, and they took the opportunity to avoid the flying blade formed by Wang Feng''s Xuanming thorn to strangle the large formation. It was because they dodged most of the attacks and rushed through the white hell, barely able to get close to Wang Feng. But unfortunately, I didn''t persist to the end. Just a Soul Sage of the agile attack system, what threat can it pose to me? Wang Feng said in his heart, should there be something special? At this time, the game begins! At the beginning of the game, the other nine people, except for the moment of comfort Wuying, all rushed towards Wang Feng. The few people who dared to participate in the match with the white death **** were obviously extraordinary in strength. Among them, some of them only heard the name, but were not convinced, and wanted to kill the white death **** in exchange for this smashing reputation. There are also those who are interested in killing and want to kill the strong. Those who can get to this point have gone through dozens of victories, and come to participate in the competition more to vent their desire to kill. As the strong, killing the weak is completely impossible for them. Need to slaughter more powerful people! Only then can they satisfy their desire to kill, so the first target is naturally the strongest white death god! However, these people are strong. But in front of Wang Feng, it was still not enough. After more than three years of continuous training on Xuanming thorns, Wang Feng''s current imperial weapon killing strength, even a 70th-level soul sage, of course, can''t use the spirit ability state, and can achieve the effect of spike! Even the 80th-level Spirit Douluo is in danger of losing his life under the merciless attack of the ten-handled Xuanming thorn. The white **** is not blown out by the people in the inner city! I saw ten pitch-black sharp blades less than half a meter away, flying out of Wang Feng quickly, and then spinning in mid-air! Light and shadow scattered! The sharp cold light exudes the breath of death. The head was an extremely strong man with a beard. His martial spirit was a beast martial spirit, and he was also the strongest in defense. Physical fitness is also the strongest among several people! After a beast spirit possesses a spirit on the killing field, its physical fitness will be greatly enhanced, even if it does not use spirit abilities, it will mostly be very strong. On the contrary, if it is a weapon spirit, although it has more weapons, it is definitely not as good as a weapon spirit in terms of physical fitness. Each has its advantages and disadvantages. Huh~! At the same time, there are enemies from all angles who are heading towards Wang Feng. There was even a rare flying spirit war master, after using the spirit possession, a light wing grew behind him, flying in mid-air, trying to avoid the white hell. But obviously this kind of thinking is too naive. The sixty-meter range does not only include the ground. Also includes air. The speed of this flying soul war master is actually very fast. His martial soul belongs to the kind of falcon-type martial soul that moves very fast in the sky. Without the use of soul skills, his speed is extremely fast! It is a pity that Xuan Ming pierces the blade faster! Moreover, the sharp blade formed by Wang Feng''s Xuanming thorn is not a simple sharp one. There are also three ridged grooves formed on it, which can cause a lot of damage if hit. The ten sharp blades, almost at the speed of a flash of cold light, attacked separately at the eight rushing people! Puff puff! In an instant, there were four weaker fallen ones who were directly hit by the sharp blade. Even if there is no point of stabbing, the sharp blade will change its shape at the moment of hitting, and continue to attack these fallen people in the opposite direction. It is extremely difficult to defend. Even if it can defend once or twice, these sharp blades will always be from all angles. To attack. All this requires subtle control of mental power. It can''t be done with a simple imperial weapon to kill people, and you need to be distracted to count! With Wang Feng''s current spiritual soul, it is already extremely simple to disperse and use mental power. In Wang Fengs brain perception, the location of these nine people ~www.novelhall.com~ has already formed a three-dimensional image in the brain, and even the brain can analyze how the opponent should resist based on the martial arts and strength of the people. ? How will dodge? Once evaded, from which position is the easiest to hit the next attack? Before the game started, Wang Feng would perceive the nine people, and he would start calculating these in an instant. And when the eight of them rushed towards him, from the moment they left, Wang Fengs brain was like a calculator, and he began to calculate the movement trajectory of the eight, analyze the speed, and analyze which direction the sharp blade should attack from. ? After the analysis is completed in an instant, the sharp blade formed by the Xuanming thorn will attack according to the calculated possibility! The imperial weapon kills people with one blow. Behind this seemingly cool, Wang Feng doesn''t know how much training it takes to do it. Of course, this all benefits from the brain tempered by karma. The sharp blade radiated a bloodthirsty light in the air, killing the four fallen people almost within a few breaths. Every time the cold light shone, it looked like a dancing butterfly, and it was difficult for the two to detect the trail! Almost in the blink of an eye, you can just see a fallen person. The cold light of the sharp blade instantly scratched several fatal scars, each of which seemed to be accurately calculated, like art. In other words, this massacre is an art, and eight powerful men rushed towards Wang Feng. It was just entering the death net that Wang Feng had woven with sharp blades, and then fell one by one. Falling into a white **** with a radius of fifty meters. The beast spirit war spirit master who rushed first originally wanted to grasp this sharp blade, but the sharpness of the blade was not what he could imagine, even if his spirit was a tortoise with a strong defense force. A beast-like spirit, with a thick layer of scales attached to his hands after possessing his body, but his entire palm was instantly cut off by a sharp blade! (End of this chapter) Chapter 506： Teleport spirit skills! restraint! (six) Without the increase of various defensive spirit skills, I want to use my physical body to resist the Xuanming thorn. Who do I look down on? The people present had already seen many terrorist attacks by the White-clothed Reaper, but every time they saw this magical attack method, they gave people a breathtaking feeling! Because no one can do it! Because of this, the **** of death in white will attract countless people in the inner city even more. "More proficient..." Tang San said silently, "This white-clothed death **** is growing very fast, very fast!" He saw most of his matches against the White Reaper. It''s not like the spectators who attracted the attention of the White Death God after he became famous in the inner city. As early as a year ago, Tang San had calculated the number, range, speed, and attack trajectory that the opponent could control. Compared to a year ago. Tang San suddenly discovered that the growth of this white death **** was terrifying! The number of blades that the opponent can control has doubled, the attack range has also doubled, and the speed is faster! The trajectory of the most terrifying attack is becoming more and more incomprehensible, and there is no trajectory to be found. This makes many ways to deal with the white death **** can not be found, because you can''t dodge the opponent''s attack. Tang San sighed that the opponent''s cultivation grew in just one year. Tang San sometimes tried to use Spirit Imperial Objects, but found that he could hardly do it! Even if it does, compared to the opponent''s murder with this imperial weapon, it is simply a difference! "However, that shadowless assassin hasn''t made a move yet... Based on my experience of watching him in a few games, I am afraid that his ability should be the most restrained against the white death god." Tang San thought secretly. Yes. Since the start of the game, the shadowless assassin in the black robe has not done anything. As if waiting for something. It wasn''t until Wang Feng solved all eight people that the shadowless assassin laughed. "Thank you for helping me solve these eight people." He said. "???" Wang Feng. Pretend to be in front of me? Wang Feng was laughed, the shadowless assassin. But smiling, this guy is still very cautious. Because just in that period of time, the shadowless assassin had already retreated fifty meters away. Once the blade has passed this distance, Wang Feng''s mental power will greatly reduce the control of the blade, and the speed, sensitivity, etc. will be greatly reduced, and it is very easy to dodge. Therefore, Wang Feng generally only controls within 50 meters of himself. This shadowless assassin obviously did his homework. "It''s reasonable to say that someone as strong as me shouldn''t enter this place, because this is really unfair to you." The Shadowless Assassin shrugged and said with a relaxed smile on his face. Wang Feng: "..." "But some people said that there was a **** of death in white clothes, very powerful. So, I came." The Wuying Assassin suddenly said with a serious face, "You should still have hidden power? So, I suggest you take them all out, otherwise there will be no chance." Wang Feng: "..." This shadowless assassin seems to have said everything he wants to say? Wang Feng was speechless. This is the first time I have met someone pretending to be in front of me. Ok? So when I pretend to be compared, do others want to punch me? Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking of... But when the shadowless assassin''s words just fell. In an instant, he attacked Wang Feng! quickly! This is the fastest Soul Master Wang Feng has encountered this year! Moreover, the opponent has not yet used Wuhun Possession! There is no spirit power fluctuation either! It means that this is the original speed of the other party! Comparable to the speed of the 80th-level agile attack type Contra! With pure physical speed, it can be compared to the eighty-level Contra, which means that the soul power level of this shadowless assassin should be very close to the eighty-level, and the martial arts will be very strong, and he has a very strong training. Wang Feng frowned slightly, this speed was fine, but it was unrealistic to completely avoid the sharp edge formed by the Xuanming thorn. Because now he has to face the attack of ten sharp blades, which is nothing but death-seeking behavior! But it''s no wonder that this kind of record was created within half a year, which is indeed quite impressive. Moreover, although this guy waited for the eight of his own to be killed before he started acting. Why did they besiege Wang Feng so much? But the ten-handled blade is no joke. It was because he knew the attacking method of the White-Clothed Reaper and wanted to kill the White-Clothed Reaper with the human sea tactics, because the White-Clothed Reaper could control only a few sharp blades. It''s a pity that those people still far underestimated the lethality of the blade. With ten sharp blades, no one can stop it! Because the ten sharp blades are attacked from all angles! Seeing this scene, Tang San knew that even if he had a ghostly shadow, he couldn''t dodge ten sharp blades that attacked from all angles! And the angles are extremely tricky! But the next moment! I saw this shadowless assassin''s feet suddenly flashed slightly, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in place! Abruptly disappeared! It is a teleportation spirit ability! Countless people present were stunned when they saw this scene. The soul skills of the soul master cannot be used in the Slaughter City. If the other party can suddenly disappear, there must be only one possibility: it is the soul bone! As the shadowless assassin disappeared, the ten-handled sharp blade suddenly rushed into the air! Soul bones, even in the Slaughter City, there are very few fallen people who possess this extremely rare thing! Once you have a spirit bone, in this killing **** field, it is equivalent to an extra skill, and the spirit bone also has other abilities, which is not a spirit ability. This shadowless assassin obviously has a leg soul bone, so the speed is so fast! And it also has teleportation spirit skills! For the blade that can attack from all angles, there is indeed some restraint. Rather, teleporting spirit abilities are inherently rare and rare, and they are very restrained against any type of attack. At this time, it is indeed able to play the biggest role. With such great speed and teleportation spirit ability, it has created the record of Shadowless Assassin. But is it just teleporting? Wang Feng frowned slightly, and the other party''s breath disappeared. He thought of the Shadow Academy that he encountered when the Soul Master Competition was in the promotion round, possessing various invisibility abilities, and being able to block breath perception through various means. This shadowless assassin is somewhat similar. Perhaps the ability he possesses is not just teleportation. At this moment, Wang Feng''s heart moved. Thirty meters away, the shadowless assassin appeared again! Afterwards, Wuying Assassin continued to attack Wang Feng! Obviously, the teleport distance of the Shadowless Assassin is not far away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is only more than ten meters. But this is also enough, which means that it can completely dodge the attack of Wang Feng Xuanming thorn. Even if the Xuanming thorn behind came back towards him, it would be completely too late. And less than two seconds after the Wuying Assassin appeared, within two seconds, he galloped for more than 20 meters. Immediately afterwards, teleporting disappeared again! Completely immune to Xuanming thorn attack! Many spectators saw this scene, their hearts tightened suddenly! Because it is obvious that the next appearance of the Shadowless Assassin will inevitably deal a fatal blow to the White Reaper! This may be the first person to break out of the white hell! Comparable to the speed of the wind, the powerful teleport spirit ability, two teleports, perfectly evaded the attack of the white death god! The strength of the soul bone is fully revealed at this moment! Chapter 507： The strength of Grim Reaper! Shock! (Seven) Tang San absorbed the spiritual wisdom skull, which was given to them by Wang Feng when he was in the Papal Palace. This year, Tang San also used the power of spirit bone once. I have to say that the power of the soul bones is a cheating presence in this **** killing field! After all, one more soul ability than others, even the most trash soul ability would be much stronger. It was really because Tang San felt that the power of this spirit bone was too strong, so it was no accident that he absolutely didn''t use it, and only used his own power to kill. Only in this way can the effect of exercise be achieved. When Wang Feng came, he thought about whether he should use the power of soul bone? But then I think about it, Xuanming stabbing may now be his weakest attack method... Because even Wang Feng''s pure first-level strength is extremely powerful, Wang Feng didn''t want to move at all. Do you think you are lazy, pretending to be more handsome? No, it''s too strong! In the killing **** field, with Wang Fengs two-year training in the far north + fifty-fifth level of spirit power + red lotus industry fire quenching body integration, the physical fitness is already strong to a terrifying point, of course Title Douluo must be far behind. But Wang Feng''s mental perception is too strong. With this level of mental perception, any attack is almost solvable to him, and once it is shot, it is even more powerful than killing with imperial weapons! Therefore, when Wang Feng came to the Slaughter City, he only killed people with the Xuanming stabbing imperial weapon. On the one hand, it was to cultivate the ability of Xuan Ming thorn, on the other hand, Wang Feng really couldn''t find any weaker attack method. Is it possible that I stand here for you to fight? And now... "The white **** is broken, can the white death **** still stand on the killing field?" Countless people couldn''t help but put a question mark in their hearts. Because for all spectators, the Grim Reaper in white controls a sharp blade to kill, forming a white **** with a radius of 50 meters around him, which is his strongest method. That''s why the saying goes: As long as you break through the white hell, you can defeat the white death! "Will he lose?" Hu Liena''s heart tightened slightly. This mysterious **** of death in white seemed to show his own strength without any scruples from the first day when he came to the killing capital. In the following year, using this magical method, you can say Crushed the entire **** killing field all the way. But now, I finally met an opponent! Hu Liena had known this shadowless assassin, after all, the opponent reached fifty wins in half a year, which is too exaggerated. I was fortunate enough to have seen it once, but the speed of the shot was too exaggerated. I guessed that the other party also had spirit bones. But I didn''t expect to have the magical skill of teleport, and it depends on the situation, it can still be used continuously! Generally speaking, teleporting skills are too powerful, and generally difficult to use again after use. For example, the teleport of Wang Feng''s Soul Eater and Blood Wing is like this. Once the teleport of thousands of meters is used, it will take a while to use it. This kind of teleportation in less than two seconds can be teleported again, and it may only be limited by the number of uses. Similar to how it can only be used three or five times a day. But it is enough. At this moment, the shadowless assassin appeared again. The place where they appeared was behind Wang Feng, no more than ten centimeters apart! In his hand, I don''t know when a dagger stained with green light appeared! Attacked towards Wang Feng''s neck! Seeing this, the killing field, which had already quieted down, became quieter instantly! This is the only thing everyone has seen that can kill the White Grim Reaper at such a close distance, and there is even no chance to dodge it! next moment! Wang Feng shook his head and sighed softly. Why did he force me to act? After speaking, Wang Feng hit it directly! It was almost exactly one centimeter away from Wang Feng''s neck with the dagger! boom! This punch directly hit the shadowless assassin''s chest! This punch was almost at its extreme, and the sharp breaking sound blasted the void! The cracking sound sounded, it was the sound of the Wuying Assassin''s chest cracking, and the broken breastbone even directly pierced the Wuying Assassin''s internal organs and flesh! I saw the Wuying assassin flying out directly, crossing a parabola in mid-air, and falling within the range of the eight dead. Click! The shadowless assassin hit the ground fiercely, coughing up a lot of blood, and mixed with many internal organs! Instant time! The audience was silent! Countless people suddenly took a breath, looking at the white death **** at this time! This is too strong, right? Teleporting in front of you, you can still react so terribly, is the power of this punch stronger than those sharp blades? The attack of the sharp blade is more to attack the vital parts of the enemy, such as the neck, brain, heart and other deadly parts. How can there be horror like this punch? Obviously, the current strength displayed by the White Reaper completely stunned everyone''s eyes. What a powerful body is this? Even Tang San and Hu Liena were shocked and speechless. In the mid-air room, the King of Slaughter and the glamorous girl are also a little silent~www.novelhall.com~ The black knight Scott once fought against this white Grim Reaper when he came in, and told me that this white Grim Reaper belonged to him. The body is also very strong. But I thought it would be the physical strength of more than sixty-level spirit masters at most... I thought he would use other hidden strengths, but I didn''t expect... such pure physical strength! " The glamorous girls pupils were full of shock, "Wang...My estimation is wrong, this person, probably the strongest... is his physical strength! At least comparable to Contra, or even stronger! Just now, even if it was. Contra may not be able to react!" "Without the use of martial spirit and spirit power, he has such a terrifying strength, this white-clothed death god..." The King of Slaughter was also silent. He also thought that the opponent''s magical means of imperial killing should be the opponent''s most powerful ability, even if it had hidden strength, it should also be other means, such as soul bones. But I didn''t expect that the strength of the opponent''s body was so terrifying. It is precisely with this preconceived notion that the King of Slaughter, and even many of the spectators below, are extremely shocked by the power displayed by the Grim Reaper at this time. But at this moment. The shadowless assassin who was blown away by a punch laughed in a pool of blood. Seeing this, many spectators were taken aback. Soon after, they saw a terrifying scene. I saw the blood flowing on the ground from the eight dead, suddenly pouring into the body of the shadowless assassin! "Good, good! Very strong! The City of Slaughter has never seen a strong like you!" The Shadowless Assassin slowly stood up, because he was bombarded in a pool of blood just now, causing him to be covered with blood at the moment! But, soon all these blood disappeared on the body of the shadowless assassin! As if absorbed! (End of this chapter) Chapter 508： Actually, you are already dead (8) "Hey, the rumors are really unbelievable!" The Wuying Assassin shook his head and didn''t seem to care, "However, you can let me use the martial arts, which is enough to prove your strength. Next, sorry, you''d better not treat me as a human!" Wang Feng: "..." How can this shadowless assassin like to pretend more than me? Wang Feng wondered in his heart. "My spirit is called Blood Shadow." The Shadowless Assassin smiled slightly, "It''s my own shadow, although I can''t use spirit abilities. But my martial soul is born with a special ability, that is, the power to absorb blood! And gain one-fifth of the physical strength of the blood master! " Hearing this, the audience was shocked. Wuhun indeed possesses inherent abilities. For example, Xiao San''s Clear Sky Hammer has terrifying attack power and is indestructible. Once it is hammered down, the enemy will directly become a meatloaf. Just like Hu Liena''s martial soul, once possessed, it will have the ability to charm the enemy, and it also has a powerful self-healing ability. These are Wuhun''s own abilities, not soul abilities. Each form of Wang Feng Qinglian has its own abilities. And this Wuying Assassin''s martial soul, Blood Shadow, can be said to have its very powerful ability! Ability to absorb the power of blood and obtain one-tenth the strength of the blood master! Dont think its a small one-tenth, just imagine, if its one-tenth of Title Douluo... How scary is that? Once attacking the enemy and getting his blood, he will have one-tenth the strength of the opponent! This ability, whether in single-player combat or in groups, is very terrifying. Now, the Shadowless Assassin has absorbed the strength of eight people, each providing one-tenth. Add up to eight, which is also a terrifying number! The aura on the shadowless assassin became stronger almost at a speed visible to the naked eye! Very powerful! Even his body swelled slightly! "So, I want to thank you for killing these eight people for me." The Shadowless Assassin laughed. After speaking, the Wuying Assassin attacked Wang Feng again! This time, the shadowless assassin who passed through the spirit possessed a terrifying speed! In the eyes of many strong soul saints, there is only an afterimage, and there is no trace at all! Wang Feng: "..." The strength of this shadowless assassin is around level 79. But his speed at this time has completely surpassed the speed of the 80-odd Contra. Wang Feng frowned slightly. This shadowless assassin is quite strong. Just relying on the other side''s blood shadow martial spirit is enough to compare with the top martial spirits on the road. However, this kind of martial soul has a fatal flaw. It can also be said that it is a very obvious shortcoming. This shortcoming allows Wang Feng to hang up automatically without even having to do it. At this time, the speed of Wuying Assassin was not inferior to Wang Feng in the first gear. He absorbed eight people, each one-fifth of their strength. This adds up to a very terrifying huge increase! At this level, it was completely possible to dodge the attack of Xuan Ming thorn. After all, in Wang Fengs determination, although Wang Fengs cultivation skills are very strong, the Xuanming thorn is only suitable for dealing with middle and low-level spirit masters, that is, spirit masters below level 70. In this killing field, they have Spike effect. If you can use spirit abilities, you can only have a spike effect on spirit masters below level sixty, and you have to look at the actual situation based on the opponent''s spirit. Once dealing with middle-to-high level enemies, those above level 70, the effect of killing people with Xuanming Stabbing Tools will be greatly reduced. Especially for spirit masters above the 80th level, if a spirit master of this level is of the agile attack system, relying on physical fitness, he can easily dodge Wang Feng''s current imperial killing methods. Therefore, Wang Feng now wants to use Xuanming Thorn to deal with the Shadowless Assassin, but he is very powerless. Even if the opponent can no longer use the teleport spirit ability, they can''t attack. Wang Feng stood quietly on the spot, looking at almost two shadowless assassins who came to him in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, Wang Feng''s body was slightly to the side, pretending to dodge. However, as soon as the cold light passed, the shadowless assassin''s dagger suddenly changed, splitting on the skin of Wang Feng''s arm as if it had a mechanism. The opponent''s dagger is not a mortal thing. It may be a magic weapon made of a rare material. With a single blow, a faint blood mark was drawn on the skin of Wang Feng''s arm. Very light, scars like hair! "Can dodge so easily, it seems that your speed and strength are not inferior to me now!" One blow will return! The Shadowless Assassin didnt attack Wang Fengs vitals, but he didnt seem to have any intention of continuing to attack. He quickly pulled away and suddenly laughed, Unfortunately! You still missed me! Although I didnt attack just now The fatal part is injured! The strength of your body is also terrifying, even my God Slaughter Blade can only draw a hairline blood." While talking, Wuying Assassin suddenly laughed triumphantly: "But now ~www.novelhall.com~ I can absorb the power in your blood, and I will have one-fifth of your body''s power! Next time you attack, you will have no chance!" Hearing this, countless spectators took a breath! This shadowless assassin is too powerful to make sense! If this fights, who can stop it? As long as he is injured, the opponent will absorb the power of blood and gain one-fifth of his physical strength? "This person... is so strong." Tang San let out a deep breath. Although this **** killing field has many restrictions, it is still extraordinary and various top powerhouses! At this point in the game, all the audience was deeply addicted and shocked! But in the end, the powerful strength that this shadowless assassin has shown one after another is really shocking! Especially in this ten-player battle, once this shadowless assassin''s martial arts spirit is used, it only needs to lightly stroke other people''s skin to instantly become stronger! "The dagger in his hand is not simple!" Hu Liena looked at the dagger in the hands of the Shadowless Assassin. Obviously, with the ability of the shadowless assassin, it is natural to need a magic weapon that can break through the enemy''s defense! So as to give play to the maximum ability of his blood shadow martial arts! "Now, welcome death!" There was a bloodthirsty light in the eyes of the Wuying Assassin, and then he licked the blood on the dagger. The blood shadow on his body suddenly radiated, absorbing the power in the blood... But at this moment, I heard the death **** in white suddenly speak: "When I dodged just now, I could actually attack you. Do you know why I didn''t make a move?" "Because you are dead." Words fall! I saw Wuying assassin''s body seemed to be hit by terrifying power... Boom! It exploded directly! Suddenly, the audience was silent. Chapter 509： The pronoun of invincibility (1) The sudden explosion made the audience quiet, everyone looked at the shadowless assassin who suddenly exploded on the stage in amazement! The blood mist covered everyone''s sight. Disappeared. The breath of life of the shadowless assassin has disappeared! The moment the white-clothed death myth fell, the shadowless assassin exploded directly, and he didn''t have time to launch his final attack! That''s it? What kind of attack is this? Life and death in one word? Is exporting deadly? Is this too fake? Many people at the scene looked blankly confused. Is the White-clothed Reaper so powerful? Is it possible that he is really **** death? Can one sentence kill someone else? Real gods have such power, right? There were only a few people in the field, and they vaguely guessed something. Wang Feng stood quietly on the stage. The Shadowless Assassin''s blood shadow ability is undeniably powerful. As long as you can attack the enemy, you can obtain one-fifth of the opponent''s body strength. Even titled Douluo is the same. An extremely powerful Wuhun! But no matter how powerful a martial soul is, there is no perfect one, it has shortcomings. Just like Wang Feng''s Chaos Qinglian, each form can be powerful, but the disadvantage is that it cannot be used to attack the enemy at the same time, so that only one form can be used for battle at a time. Pan Gu Axe Martial Spirit consumes too much body load and soul power, and if he is not careful, he hangs himself. Of course these shortcomings are not worth mentioning compared to the strength of Wuhun itself. But since there are shortcomings, there are ways to crack them. If Wang Feng dared to switch forms in a battle with Title Douluo, he would be easily caught in a neutral attack! very dangerous! And the blood shadow of this shadowless assassin also has a very obvious shortcoming: The ability to absorb is limited! The Blood Shadow Martial Spirit can absorb the power in the enemy''s blood, and even Title Douluo cannot be exempted. In fact, one-fifth of the power of a Title Douluo could burst the Wuying Assassin himself! Because this shadowless assassin is just a soul saint. A soul sage gets a fifth of Title Douluo''s power? This is very difficult. Moreover, what he absorbs is one-fifth of the opponent''s body. Wang Feng''s current physical strength is not as strong as Title Douluo, but Wang Feng''s physical quality is far stronger than Title Douluo! After the Red Lotus Industry Fire has completely tempered his body, Wang Feng''s current body is a treasure, and he is still waiting for Wang Feng to slowly develop his ability to dig into it. A thief wants to steal something from his treasure, without looking at his own strength, can he bear the weight of this treasure? If this shadowless assassin had not absorbed the blood of those eight people before. Maybe it won''t explode now. However, the Wuying Assassin had already absorbed the blood of the previous eight people, and the strength of those eight people was not low, one soul sage and seven soul emperors. Even if it is only one-fifth, but with so much blessing, the Shadowless Assassin is completely comparable to a Contra. Now he has absorbed the power in Wang Feng''s blood. His body simply cannot withstand such a huge force! Any form of power absorption is based on a strong enough foundation. Obviously this shadowless assassin might not have thought of the strength of Wang Feng''s body at all! Or completely exceeded his estimate! Wang Feng, who seems to be only level fifty-five...It is estimated that the Wuying Assassin never thought of how powerful Wang Feng''s own strength was! Knowing that the Wuying Assassin had this fatal flaw, Wang Feng didn''t even have any intention of doing it. I touched the injured scar, it has completely disappeared. Smooth as jade... Wang Feng walked to the place where the Shadowless Assassin exploded, picked up the dagger, his eyes narrowed slightly: This dagger should not be simple, it can cut through my skin. The whole body is cold, vaguely with a maddening murderous intent. Obviously this dagger is not simple. It should be a magic weapon made of a special material. Although Wang Feng can''t use it, he can use the Qiankun Ding for refining when he has time to restore the original material, or for other purposes. Anyway, the other party is dead now. According to the rules of the killing field, all the things left after the death of these nine people belong to the victor. No one dared to say anything when Wang Feng took it away. And at this time, no one in the audience can speak. "The strength of this white **** of death is far beyond my imagination. The shadowless assassin has absorbed the power of eight people in succession. Now that he has absorbed the strength of the white **** of death, his body cannot bear it!" Tang San was secretly shocked. He can naturally analyze it. In fact, many people can see it, but he is completely in a state of shock and has not recovered. As long as you come back to your senses, you can think clearly. "The Grim Reaper in white has fully seen the shortcomings of the Shadowless Assassin just now, he did this on purpose!" Hu Liena was shocked from a different angle, "Because this is the fastest way to solve the Shadowless Assassin! Otherwise, after the Shadowless Assassin has absorbed the power of eight people, I dont know how long it will take. UUwww.uuknshu.com " After the Wuying Assassin absorbed the power of the eight people, it was the same as Wang Feng''s first-level strength, and was slightly better in terms of speed, because the opponent had the spirit bones of the legs, which greatly increased the speed. If the fight really started, Wang Feng would not start the second gear, and the two sides would have no soul skills to use, and there would be little difference, and it would definitely take a long time to fight. "This person is too calm, and at that time, he can see through his opponent''s shortcomings instantly." Hu Liena whispered a bit in her heart. The admiration in my heart is a little bit more. Being strong is not terrible, the key is to remain calm at all times. Hu Liena asked herself as a bystander, logically speaking, she could see more clearly, but when the Shadowless Assassin used Wuhun just now, she did not see the shortcomings of the other party so quickly! Thinking that if he faced such a situation, the only way he might be was to expose the power of the soul bone and use it against the opponent. Instead of thinking of this once and for all method to solve the opponent effortlessly. In the battlefield, fleeting, this white death **** is not only powerful, but his brain reacts extremely fast. The game is over. The Grim Reaper in white is still the Grim Reaper in white. His calm and elegant posture, low voice, and greater strength will wipe out the famous Shadowless Assassin in half a year between talking and laughing! Invincible has become synonymous with the white death god. Even King Shura and Hell Messenger, who have not inferior records of the white-clothed death god, can''t completely compare with this white-clothed death god! "It seems that this shadowless assassin can''t stop him." In the room, the quiet voice of the Slaughter King was somewhat murderous. The face of the gorgeous girl next to her is also a bit ugly. In order to deal with this white death god, they arranged a shadowless assassin, which was about to succeed in the end, but unexpectedly, such a change occurred. Although they also know why. (End of this chapter) Chapter 510： The calculation of the King of Slaughter! (two) Wang, find a chance to kill this white **** of death by yourself, right? " The beautiful girl whispered, "Otherwise, if this goes on, the Shura King and the Hell Messenger will be fine. If we add a white death god, they will really cross the road to hell... Or we will arrange the Shura King and the Hell Messenger Give the white death god, let them kill each other?" Just finished speaking, I only heard a cold snort from the Slaughter King. The gorgeous girl groaned as if she had been hit, and fell directly to the ground. "The two can''t touch them! Do you want the killing capital to be bloodbathed by the two gods of death? Our arrangement of the shadowless assassin has already broken the rules of the **** killing field. If we deliberately arrange the King Shura and the messenger of hell, it will be too obvious !" The cold voice of the Slaughter King came slowly. "But you are the rules of the killing capital...any rules, you can change..." The gorgeous girl wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and whispered. The King of Slaughter shook his head slowly: "No, let them win the defeat! At that time, they can''t bear the insanity caused by too much killing! In the hundredth game, they will go crazy directly. Yes. Even if they are not crazy, it is impossible to pass the current **** road!" "Since the last murder **** was born, the road to **** has been strengthened many times! The possibility of passing has been infinitely zero!" "This is God''s will!" Hearing this, the gorgeous girl was stunned, suddenly feeling a little curious in her heart. The road to **** is the biggest secret of the killing city. Except the King of Slaughter, no one knows where this place is, and no one knows the horror of the road to hell. At this time, when I heard the great king, say that... the gorgeous girls were a little bit expectant. These three people can pass a hundred victories, win the championship of the killing field and then enter the road to hell... Time passed slowly. It''s another day of competition. It was already the 82nd game, and a few months later, Wang Feng slowly walked out of the **** killing field. It sounds interesting. Since the 72nd game that day, the number of people who came to besieged him has not decreased. It''s more. Each game has a scale of at least 50 people, and they are not afraid of death. As if to kill Wang Feng. This strange behavior probably made Wang Feng guess something. Seeing the many thugs pouring out of the street, Wang Feng shook his head, and it only took a few minutes to solve these people''s lives. A pool of blood rolled on the ground, and Wang Feng suddenly looked to the other side. I saw Tang San also standing in the distance, half bracing on the side of the street, all around him were corpses, and it was probably dozens of them. Tang San didn''t suffer any harm, but his eyes were red at the moment, killing intent lingered all over, and his nose was breathing heavily. He stumbled and walked out. "People have killed too many, and the killing intent has penetrated into the spirit." Wang Feng frowned slightly. Not only him, it seems that Tang San and Hu Liena will be besieged. And every time a lot of people besieged and killed. I know they are so strong, but the number has not decreased. The consequence of this is that the more they kill, the tighter their spirits will collapse! Once one day can''t hold on, the whole person is likely to be controlled by the killing intent and become a vague killing machine! There should be deliberate control. Wang Feng''s heart was slightly cold. No one wants to die, let alone rushing towards them so brazenly! Soon after Tang San left, Wang Feng really saw Hu Liena, who was being besieged by dozens of people, about fifty to sixty. Over the past year or so, Hu Liena''s level has also approached the sixtieth level. The strength has indeed become stronger. But Hu Liena was not much better than Tang San. Wang Feng stayed at the gate of the Hell Killing Field for a while, and saw that Hu Liena killed all those people. Her method of killing was also extremely simple, using charm and a short blade to directly kill the enemy. After the killing, Hu Liena squatted directly on the ground, with one hand propped in a pool of blood, panting heavily, and his eyes were extremely red. The whole body was still trembling slightly. The murderous aura, like a black mist, hung around her. "At least thousands of people have been killed!" Wang Feng frowned secretly. Because Tang San had awakened the Blue Silver Emperor and obtained a skull, his mental power had increased, so he was able to hold on forever. The same is true for Hu Liena. The skull of the stars, coupled with the mutant martial soul, makes Hu Liena''s mental power also very strong, and she should be able to talk to the consciousness of the stars in the skull to slow down these killing intent. But even so, every subsequent game will be a test. "The King of Slaughter did this deliberately." Wang Feng thought. Obviously, the King of Slaughter wanted the three of them to be controlled by the killing intent and could not finish a hundred games in the end. Even the two killing gods behind Tang San and Hu Liena couldnt find any excuses for this method, because they came to the city of killing for killing. If you cant bear the intent to kill~www.novelhall.com~ then just Can blame them for their weak will and spirit. The Slaughter King did not directly kill, but wanted this method to make them die here. Wang Feng naturally had no influence. But if this continues, even if Tang San and Hu Liena have extremely strong mental powers and possess skulls, they may not be able to sustain them. People have limits. "Look again at that time." Wang Feng frowned slightly, "Little San is still practicing Xuan Tian Gong, which at any rate can be regarded as a righteous way, his internal strength is also very different from the soul power of a soul master." Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but move in his heart. His spirit power was tempered and compressed by Meteor Tears, and the spirit power was of extremely high quality, but Wang Feng didn''t know what other effects he had. Soul power generally has a lot to do with the spirit of the soul master and the individual. The soul master of twin martial arts usually has two different soul power attributes in the body, so they cannot be used at the same time. The two soul power attributes will conflict with the body. If they are used at the same time, it is easy for the soul master to have two different soul power attributes. Under the impact of spirit power attributes, his body exploded and died. This is probably the reason why Wuhun can only use one spirit ability. In this way, another year passed. It has been two years since Wang Feng came to the killing capital. The victory came to ninety-nine games. In the past year, Wang Feng''s spirit power level has increased by two levels, reaching the fifty-seventh level, and the last blood pattern of the dark angel martial arts has not appeared. Six items have emerged. But the last one, always, there is no way to condense it. According to the different abilities of each blood pattern, Wang Feng knew that once the Dark Angel Martial Soul was cast at this time, then his whole body might form a real domain! This kind of realm is not the realm of the ordinary Title Douluo''s ninth spirit ability. It is the domain of Wuhun. (End of this chapter) Chapter 511： One more year! Game 100! (three) However, Wang Feng is not clear about the specific role of the field because it has not been tested yet. Wang Feng remembered that Tang San had the Blue Silver Domain that the Blue Silver Emperor had, and he didn''t know if he was awakened now. The killing capital itself is also covered by a domain. Wang Feng is not quite sure, the Dark Angel Martial Soul, what is the realm after the formation of these seven blood patterns? But it should be very strong. When the first blood pattern appeared, the enemies within the aura within 100 meters of the body would fall into a state of rage, their strength would decline, and their spirit would be out of control. But it can be resisted, as long as the mind is calm, it will not be affected, so Wang Feng thinks this can only be regarded as a simple aura. Can''t really affect other people. It''s just an emotional influence, but human emotions can be avoided. The real field is difficult. In the two years of Slaughter City, Wang Feng has made great progress in cultivating Dark Angel Martial Soul and Xuan Ming Sting as his assistant! Xuan Ming thorn can now control nearly 20 sharp blades, and the control range has also increased to about 80 meters. And with increasing training, the progress is getting bigger and bigger. However, Wang Feng felt that Xuan Ming''s imperial weapon killed people, and it should be a hurdle at 100 meters. In the dark, Wang Feng felt that his mental power might only be able to control such a long distance, and once it exceeded 100 meters, he might lose control completely. This is not due to lack of mental power, but poor quality. As Wang Feng, who has a large amount of knowledge reserves, probably guessed that this might require condensing his huge mental power. However, Wang Feng was a little confused about the specific method. Mental power is not soul power, and it doesn''t even have a basic cultivation method. It grows entirely on its own, let alone shrinks. If Wang Feng had no meteors and tears, he would not be able to compress and purify his soul power. It''s impossible for mental power to use meteor tears... "I don''t know what happened to Xiao San and Hu Liena." Wang Feng frowned slightly. The last game will be arranged for a long time, and there has been no movement for more than half a month. The more than 20 games in the back, the more you get to the back, the longer the preparation time, and there are only two or three games a month, or even one game a month. Wang Feng remembered the 95th game. Tang San walked violently, he was obviously on the verge of reaching the limit, but fortunately he managed it in time. Hu Liena is similar. According to Wang Feng''s calculations, the number of people who died in the hands of the two men might be as high as tens of thousands. Perhaps this is not a huge number for Slaughter City, but for any soul master, it is a very terrifying number. Wang Feng uses Xuanming thorns to solve more... Normal people, if you kill a hundred people, you will probably have serious sequelae. As a soul master, he has stronger mental power and can kill thousands of people. But tens of thousands of people, even with Tang San and Hu Liena being special, it was difficult to bear. The method of the King of Slaughter is effective. Wang Feng thought secretly. Why are few people able to survive a hundred games? Strength is one aspect, it is more difficult to control this killing intent! Even if you stay in the killing capital, if you don''t kill people often, you will be infected by the breath here and gradually lose yourself! Not to mention those strong men with countless lives in their hands. The more you kill and the stronger the killing intent, the easier it is to be backlashed. Why does the White Grim Reaper make countless women in the inner city crazy? The biggest reason is that the white-clothed death **** has so far, and the breath on his body is extremely pure, making him crazy. In the city of killing, the pure breath of Wang Feng''s body attracted not only women but also many powerful people. It is useless no matter how Wang Feng condenses his breath. His body after being tempered by Honglian is almost natural, and it is impossible to converge. This is also the result of Wang Feng wrapping himself all together. If Wang Feng unmasks his mask and reveals a little appearance, I am afraid that Wang Feng suspects that he will go out, and these people will rush forward directly. Hey, people are so handsome. What''s more, he was willing to be a slave and a maid, willing to stay by Wang Feng''s side and act as a slave. The purpose is to get closer to Wang Feng, so that the pure breath of Wang Feng''s body can suppress the boiling killing intent in his body. Of course Wang Feng refused. Just kidding, he who owns the Xuanming thorn does not need any slaves at all. In fact, there is another way to calm down these people who can''t restrain the killing intention. That is Bloody Mary. Human blood. As long as you drink this blood type Mary, you can slightly suppress the killing intent in your body, but this thing is a poison. The more you drink, the more addictive you are, and you can''t do without it. Wang Feng can roughly guess the result of this situation. Neither Tang San nor Hu Liena drank it. Because the two also saw the clues. Knowing that after drinking this kind of thing, I''m afraid I can''t give it up, and it will be more troublesome then. "Today seems to be the last one, right?" Wang Feng thought quietly. He walked out the door, still decayed in the air. White clothes come out of dust, and the air is like clear light. The short blade formed by Xuanming thorns surrounds it. When he first left the house, several men and women ran up, kneeling more than ten meters away, their whole body still trembling slightly, and their eyes were full of red. "Reaper in white... please accept us... everything in the killing capital~www.novelhall.com~ we are willing to listen to you! As long as you let us stay by your side for three meters...no, five meters away Row!" The eyes of a few people are full of desire. These people have lived in the killing capital for more than ten years, and are on the verge of collapse. Simply indulging in pleasure, it can no longer alleviate the killing intent in their bodies. Bloody Mary didn''t know how much she drank, and the effect was minimal. Wang Feng didn''t even look at them. He didn''t know how many such things would happen every day. After Wang Feng left, the panting of those people became violent, and then roared like wild beasts, they started fighting directly in the street, and finally fell to the ground... This is the final fate of the fallen of the Slaughter City. Even if they can avoid being killed by others, they can''t escape this result. Came to the killing fields of hell. Before entering the door, many spectators rushed out of it with fear. As soon as he entered, Wang Feng frowned! Strong **** breath! Inside the killing fields of hell. Tang San and Hu Liena, like two ghost figures, were killing wildly inside! In their eyes, it was pure blood red, and the killing aura on their bodies had long been condensed into substance, and they almost killed people when they saw it. The two did not meet, because the killing field was huge and there were many people. In the killing fields, screams and screams kept ringing. Many of them were spectators on the audience stage who just came to watch, but at this time they were brutally attacked by two! Wang Feng took a look and knew that the two men must have just finished the game, and the killing intent was completely out of control. Wang Feng didn''t know how many people were killed by these two people in the killing capital in the original work, but they certainly did not kill as many people as they are now. Tens of thousands, this is no joke! (End of this chapter) Chapter 512： Tang 3 and Hu Liena run wild! (four) If this continues, these two people will probably become a lunatic who only knows how to kill. It seems that this game is their limit. " Suddenly, Wang Feng looked into the air, and could clearly see a floating room above it, as if two eyes were watching this place deeply. A few days ago, Wang Feng realized that Tang San and Hu Liena might have reached their limit. At the same time, in the room in midair. "Lord, these two people are strong enough." The girl in black whispered, "Under our control, we have killed tens of thousands of people, and couldn''t hold it in the last game! All previous killing gods have not killed so many people in a hundred victories, seven thousand people. It''s all at the limit." "Unfortunately, if this continues, the only consequence is death from exhaustion. Their spirits are already on the verge of collapse." Laughter rang softly from the mouth of the lady in black. "Only this **** of death in white clothes is really weird! He will only kill more people than two! But now there is nothing!" Seeing Wang Feng''s figure, the girl in black shook her head and said, "Wang, in the history of the Slaughter City, do such people exist?" In the capital of killing, it will be affected, and the more people killed, the deeper the impact. Even the King of Slaughter is the same. The Slaughter has a history of a thousand years, but the King of Slaughter does not know how many times it has changed. The King of Slaughter shook his head slightly. This white **** of death can be called the most magical **** field yum champion in the killing capital! Over the past years, most of the people who have reached the Yum Championship have been controlled by killing intent, and a small number of people have not been controlled yet, and they have barely enough to enter the road to hell, but they will not last long. But only this white-clothed death **** did not change his aura in any way, and he looked very special in this killing city. As if he killed so many people, it didn''t matter to him. The King of Slaughter has been here for so many years, and it is really the first time I have seen such a magical person! In theory, this is impossible. Unless the opponent has reached the state where he can completely control his own killing intent, even then, the aura on his body cannot be so pure. "But with him alone, the threat to us is not great." The girl in black said with a smile, but when she said this, she was suddenly stunned... Because she suddenly saw the white death **** walking towards Tang San and Hu Liena who were already in a half-mad state. "What does he want to do?" The Slaughter King looked slightly dark, "They are rivals. Does this white Reaper want to save them? No way, this White Reaper doesn''t even know them!" "Daydreaming, it is impossible for King Shura and Hell Messenger in this state to be awakened! Even the Bloody Mary will have no effect on them, unless you do it yourself..." The girl in black also sneered, "I think he should be I want to solve these two people... But these two people are now controlled by the killing intent, and it will not be easy to solve them. By then, they will be besieged by the two people, and they will die if they go. The strength of King Shura and the messenger of **** is naturally very strong. Both are yum champions, not to mention that in this state, their combat power is one point higher than usual. In the killing fields. Wang Feng first came to the nearest Tang San. Tang San, who had already killed mad at this time, was still glowing with a faint blue light. "Blue Silver Domain? Is it just awakening?" Wang Feng was shocked and looked at Tang San, and found that Tang San''s eyes were red in blood at this time. Although Xiaosan is controlled by this killing intent, his soul consciousness should still be sober, but he cannot control his body. Two years of high-intensity killing has made killing instinct. Wang Feng shook his head, shot like lightning, and suddenly grabbed Tang San''s shoulder, a stream of pure soul power slowly flowed into Tang San''s palm. Soon, almost the moment Wang Feng approached Tang San, his movements stopped in an instant. The blood in his eyes quickly became small. Under Wang Feng''s robes, a blood pattern engraved on his body lit up slightly, absorbing the killing intent on Tang San''s body at this time. The state of these two people at this time can not be rescued by the breath he exudes. They belong to the state that has been completely controlled by the killing intent, rather than the state that has not been controlled before. Wang Feng naturally used the Dark Angel Martial Spirit, with seven blood lines attached to it, secretly absorbing Tang San''s killing intent. After only a moment, Tang San''s killing intent vented like a tide, but Wang Feng hadn''t completely absorbed it, only absorbed the part that Tang San could bear. Soon, Tang San stopped, just regaining his consciousness, he slammed his hands on the pillar, sulking in his clothes. Wang Feng quickly walked towards Hu Liena on the other side. Hu Liena''s situation is similar to Tang San''s. With the star skull, she didn''t even suffer any harm at this time, just killing her eyes unconsciously. Wang Feng grabbed Hu Liena''s shoulders and used the bloodmark to absorb the killing intent on Hu Liena''s body. Wang Feng found that although his bloodmark was activated ~www.novelhall.com~, it could still absorb the various breaths of the Slaughter City, and it did not reach a saturated state. As Wang Feng used the bloodmark to absorb part of the killing intent on Hu Liena''s body, and combined with the pure aura of Wang Feng''s body, Hu Liena gradually calmed down, leaning on the pillar next to her, her eyes trance, as if recalling something. When Wang Feng arrived, they had been in this state for some time. To be precise, after completing a hundred games today, they couldn''t restrain this killing intent and broke out. At this time, the Slaughter King and the girl in black in the room were shocked! "Impossible, how did he do it? Although he exudes a pure aura that can drive away the killing intent from others a little bit, the two of them have been completely controlled by the killing intent. The two recovered!" The girl in black said incredulously. "It''s absorption." The Slaughter King''s mouth slowly revealed two fangs, "This white death **** originally possessed the ability to absorb killing intent, so it is no wonder that it is not affected by the Slaughter Capital." He felt very clearly. The killing intent on King Shura and the messenger of **** disappeared. Otherwise, the two cannot be sober so quickly! "Absorb killing intent?" The girl in black was shocked, "Did the killing intent that it absorbed disappeared? Even if it is used in cultivation, the killing intent will affect the spirit and soul of a person...How can it not change at all?" At this point, the King of Slaughter didn''t know. Killing intent, mysterious and mysterious. A seemingly invisible but tangible power, he has never heard of someone who can absorb killing intent to practice. It would be good to be able to control the killing intent, not to mention being used for cultivation and not being affected! Unless it''s... a god. PS: There are three or four chapters in the evening. (End of this chapter) Chapter 513： Evened (5) At this time, on the killing field. Tang San and Hu Liena slowly woke up. Tang San''s mental power was stronger than Hu Liena, so he woke up the fastest. As Wang Feng had expected, even though Tang San was controlled by the desire to kill just now, he still remembered it clearly. After this last match, after killing nine people, Tang San, who had accumulated two years of killing intent, couldn''t control it. Even in the last few months, Tang San had hardly cultivated, and he kept up his spirit every day, controlling this killing intent. Two games before the countdown, Tang San felt that he had reached the limit. But he survived with his tenacious will, but the last one. The nine people are full of strong killing intent. After Tang San killed them, the huge killing intent of the nine people almost instantly broke through Tang San''s two-year killing intent. The horrible killing intent was like a flood that burst a bank, rushing into the soul spirit crazily, causing him to fall into a state of killing intent. The same was true for Hu Liena. In the last two games, she even relied entirely on the consciousness call of the stars in the soul bone to barely wake up. But the last game is really not something she can hold on. The call of the stars has no effect. You must know that every time you kill a person, the killing intent of that person will accumulate on yourself. So the more you kill, the more killing intent you will accumulate. The nine people in the last scene are not simple. In fact, before, Hu Liena had wanted to go to find the white death god, because the breath on the other party was really effective. Once she inadvertently passed by the white Grim Reaper, she felt much more sober in an instant. After all, she knew the special nature of this white death **** a year ago. It was only afterwards that the white-clothed **** of death refused to be a thousand miles away. He hadn''t dumped her two years ago. It had nothing to do with her. Hu Liena didn''t want to make herself boring and gave up. And that King Asuras spirit is Clear Sky Hammer. Although he is better than himself, it is impossible to avoid this situation completely, so I never thought about it. At this moment, Hu Liena, who was sweating profusely, was breathing fresh air, and the clearness in her mind made her feel relieved. Although the killing intent was still there, it was much smaller, and it was completely within the range that Hu Liena could bear, and there would be no riots like just now. "He saved me?" Hu Lienas black outfit, because of sweat, clings to her graceful body, showing her perfect figure to the fullest. Her white skin is oozing with crystal beads of sweat. The hair that was originally **** was also because of the crazy killing just now. But it was stained with a little blood, pressed against the cheeks and neck, and looked a little strange. There was still a gust of heat all over. After taking a short rest, Hu Liena looked at the Asura King again and found that the other party had completely recovered. She was a little surprised. This Asura King was indeed very powerful, and his mental power should be higher than her own. Due to the mutation of her spirit, her mental power has been greatly increased, plus the soul bone that has obtained the stars, her spiritual power has been greatly improved. Although Xingxing only has a cultivation base of more than 20,000 years, she has already opened up a lot of wisdom, and her own spiritual power is not much stronger than that of a 20,000-year-old soul beast! For all these reasons, Hu Liena''s mental power had reached an incredible level, and the mental power alone was not worse than Contra. "Why did the white **** of death save me and this King Shura?" Hu Liena looked at the white dress with beautiful eyes. Not to mention what happened two years ago, it was the situation that she was secretly concerned about in the past two years. Within 30 meters of this white **** of death, there have not been a few people, so strangers should not enter! Don''t talk about saving people, it''s good not to kill people. It has nothing to do with them, so why should we save? "Is it because of Hell Road? Or because of the King of Slaughter?" Hu Liena was shocked. She knew very well that the reason why the three of them killed so many people in the past two years must be secretly arranged. Otherwise, with the strength of the three of them, there would be no such stupid person who would be willing to siege them like death. It was precisely because of killing so many people that she and King Shura couldn''t control the killing intent in the end. All this shows that someone secretly wants to let them die, but they don''t want to do it themselves. In the capital of slaughter, the only people who can have this method are the king of slaughter. "If King Shura and I did not die, the King of Slaughter would be scrupulous! The road to **** behind is even more dangerous. If there are three people crossing the road together, the success rate will be much higher. Does he want to use Shura and me? The power of the king?" Thinking of this, Hu Liena''s heart moved, "In this way, he does have the motive to save us... But, I think more, just ask him." At this moment, Tang San also glanced at Hu Liena, obviously he thought of this too. Otherwise, how could the white **** of death save people for no reason? Hu Liena walked five meters away from the white death god. This was the second time Hu Liena got so close to the white death **** in two years. Almost at the moment when he walked into the white death god''s side, Hu Liena had the urge to keep close! so comfy! That kind of feeling ~www.novelhall.com~ is like returning to the virgin forest, breathing in the fresh air, and nothing is uncomfortable. Some of them seemed to be bathed in soft sunlight, with the breeze blowing, warmth gushing out of his body, dispelling the cold killing intent in his heart. Hu Liena was horrified. The last time she just pretended to pass by, the feeling was not clear. Now the distance is closer, the kind of comfort is almost to make her call out. In fact, if ordinary people stayed beside Wang Feng, they would not feel as exaggerated as Hu Liena, at best they would feel quite comfortable. But Hu Liena and Tang San both stayed in the Killing City for too long, and they were affected too deeply by the increasingly intense killing intent and various negative emotions, and their spirits remained tense. That''s why it feels so strong. It''s like taking a bath after a tired day. It is extremely comfortable. People who are not very tired all day will not feel so comfortable taking a bath. What is the origin of this white death god...no wonder which women in the inner city are going crazy for her...even many men are willing to stay by his side as slaves? The aura on his body is even more powerful than that of the peerless grandmaster I knew in my previous life... Tang San was also shocked. In the previous world, there is a legendary martial arts master who achieves the unity of heaven and man. He has many magical abilities that can change the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and make the people around him calm the mind... This white-clothed killer felt like he wanted to be even more powerful. I don''t know if it is born or possesses special abilities? "Thank you." Hu Liena breathed the sober breath greedily, while whispering. "No need to.". Wang Feng shook his head faintly, "Two years ago, you once reminded the Shadowless Assassin, it''s a tie." Upon hearing this, both of them were stunned. Chapter 514： Hell road! (six) ""????" Could you save us because of this? Both Hu Liena and Tang San were a little surprised. When they were not enough, it was just a lip service... Unexpectedly, this white death **** remembered so clearly. And, just such a small thing? Hu Liena looked suspiciously at the white death god. Tang San was also a little surprised. Just because I reminded him at the beginning, he will save me? Although it makes sense, I always feel that it is almost meaningless. At this time, as the two recovered, a figure slowly landed in mid-air. It was a tall man with a cloak flying in the air like wings. He looked ordinary, his face was pale, his pupils were bloody, and his body was filled with a cold breath. The smell is similar to that of Bloody Mary, but it smells better. King of Killing! Seeing this person, the word appeared in the brains of all three of them. The supreme who controls the Slaughter Capital has the strength of Title Douluo. The Slaughter King slowly landed on the high platform of the Slaughter Field, staring at the three people below, and slowly said: "Congratulations to the three of you who won the Yum Champions in the Hell Killing Field! Very good, the City of Slaughter hasn''t had a Yum Champion for a long time. I didn''t expect that there would be three at once, and they would survive." Having said that, the King of Slaughter scanned the three of them, and the last sentence was a little weird. Wang Feng also felt the king of killing, and thought: This should be your great grandfather, Xiaosan? But now he should have lost his mind in the killing city long ago, no one can remember. Otherwise, it stands to reason that when Xiao San uses the Clear Sky Hammer, he should have noticed it. "Next, you have two choices. One is to continue to challenge the road to hell, and the other is to become the guest of my killing capital. I can especially grant you the title of God of Killing and be able to enter and leave the killing city at will." The King of Slaughter said lightly. This is actually not a good choice. Now that you have come to this city of killing, what is the point if you don''t go to the **** road for a break? "I advise you to think before you choose." A cold light flashed in the eyes of the King of Slaughter, "Before you, there have been several yum champions, and all of them have fallen on the road to hell. Each of them is not weaker than you!" If what the King of Slaughter said is true, it is indeed very difficult for each champion of the Hundred Battles to persist until now, and the strength is really not inferior to Tang San Hu Liena. But neither Tang San nor Hu Liena hesitated, and walked directly to the center. A strange light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. This King of Slaughter, wouldn''t he want to do something to me? But if he really wants to do it, he shouldn''t use that kind of trick. Wang Feng did not hesitate and walked directly to the center. Seeing this, a strange smile appeared on the face of the King of Slaughter: "Very well, then, good luck to you!" Tang San and Hu Liena were slightly surprised by the inexplicable smile of the Slaughter King. Even Wang Feng feels something is wrong, is there a big difference in this **** road? Wang Feng is not very familiar with the road to **** in the original book, and even Wang Feng, the capital of killing, does not remember it clearly, let alone road to hell. However, both Tang San and Hu Liena in the original work can break through, and it is reasonable to say that there is more than him, and there is no problem. Up to now, Wang Feng has not heard the sound of the system clocking in, which shows that the clocking position should be the Hell Road position of the Slaughter City. It may be at the end. When the Slaughter King finished speaking, his body shook slightly, and a red light suddenly radiated from his body to the surroundings. The scarlet light permeated through, and all the slaughtered corpses in the killing field suddenly burst out countless blood, which was quickly drained and flowed into the entire **** killing field. These corpses were all killed by Tang San and Hu Liena''s riot just now. Even the only fallen ones left, as if losing consciousness, also fell into a special state, directly mutilating themselves to death. In the entire **** killing field, countless blood flows, gathering on the ground under the feet of the three. Light slowly lit up from the ground, and a huge blood-colored bat pattern appeared from the ground. At the moment this group appeared, the consciousness of the three of them was shaken, and they were enveloped by countless **** rays. This **** light seemed to possess tremendous energy. At the moment when they rushed towards the three, Tang San and Hu Liena suddenly produced a mist of murderous intent to form a mist, covering the two of them separately, Tang San''s body. There is also a layer of blue light to resist this **** light. Wang Feng was not affected in any way. Transportation Array? Wang Feng said in his heart, Have you really seen the teleportation formation in the Douluo World, but it looks a bit like it, using these blood as the key to start. As the **** light flashed, Wang Feng''s vision and perception fell into nothingness, and he could not perceive anything. I don''t know how long it took, the light slowly dissipated, and the perception slowly returned to the body. That blood light is a good nourishment... Wang Feng perceives a new return, and secretly said in his heart, Able to strengthen blood marks...Usually practicing one, may not have this effect. The evil spirits in the blood light and the icy silence aura would have a great impact on the soul master ~www.novelhall.com~ and the murderous aura in them could just withstand this blood light. But this blood light is useless to him. Tang San also awakened the Blue Silver Domain, and was also able to resist that blood light. And Hu Liena''s skull also exudes a pale pink light, in addition to her own murderous aura, it can also resist that **** light. It was obviously the spirit ability in Hu Liena''s skull, as well as the consciousness protection of the stars. Tang San was the first to wake up. Then Hu Liena also woke up. In addition, he was still with Wang Feng at this time, and it can be said that he was awake very quickly. When the two were sober, they began to look around. Wang Feng also looked at it. Their location is a platform that can only accommodate more than ten people, but there is nothing else. Blood-red light was glowing all around, and a faint blood hung in the air. It still smells like that **** Mary! And this **** air floated from below the platform. This platform is in midair! There was a lot of dense fog spreading under the platform, and it was not clear what was underneath, only red light flickered. In front of the platform, there is only a long path. This path can only accommodate one person to walk through, and it is also floating in the air, and there is no focus point below. It looked like it was the only path above the **** abyss! For a time, the three of them were silent. . "Let''s cooperate." Hu Liena''s voice was slightly soft, her eyes fell on Tang San first, and then on Wang Feng, "There is also the same area as the Slaughter City. Only one person can pass through the trail. If we kill each other, who could possibly be? I couldn''t get through it, and besides, there was no personal grievance between the three of us, excluding our own forces. Chapter 515： Nicholas, King 5 (seven) "I have a hunch that this trail and the blood fog below are extremely dangerous." There is no need for a hunch. Is inevitable. Tang San didn''t speak. This kind of terrain was not difficult for him, but no one knew what he would encounter on the road. Hu Liena was right. Although Tang San knew that this girl was the golden generation of Wuhun Palace, he had no hatred against him. As a person with clear grievances, Tang San only has a deep hatred for the pope! "My name is Hu Na, and I am a disciple of Pope Bibi Dong in the Spirit Hall." It seems that in order to win the trust of the two, Hu Liena took the lead and said, "It is currently at level 59, and the spirit is a demon fox." Hearing this, Tang San was suddenly startled. This girl is not only the golden generation, but also a disciple of Pope Bibi Dong? No wonder my father would say that this girl is the strongest of the golden generation! It turns out that there is still this layer of reason, no wonder she is so strong! Tang San was silent for a moment, did not reject Hu Liena''s proposal, and slowly spoke: "My name is Tang Yin and I come from Clear Sky School. I am currently at level 55, and my spirit is Clear Sky Hammer." He has always used the Clear Sky Hammer as a combat weapon. Hu Liena nodded slightly, she had discovered the spirit of King Shura a long time ago. Although the Clear Sky School and the Spirit Hall were very troubled, there was nothing to say at this time. Now that it has been decided to cooperate temporarily, there is no need to hide this information. After the two said, they looked straight at the white death god. Wang Feng looked around, thought for a while and said: "My name is Nicholas* Wang Wu." "..." Hu Liena. ""Tang San. Nicholas* King Five? What the **** is this name? "From the far north, the current level is 57, Wuhun is... I think about it, Wuhun is the sharp blade you see." Wang Feng said casually. He opened his mouth as soon as his name was anything. Anyway, he didn''t have to pay taxes. Besides, these two guys are also aliases. Although the two thought the name was weird, they didn''t say much, but the words Far North still surprised them a bit. Especially Hu Liena, the stars she met in the outer circle of the Far North. That place is very dangerous, and the soul masters who can come from that place or come out are all first-class powerhouses! Although Tang San had never been, he had heard of it, and he was naturally surprised. "Okay, that''s it." Hu Liena''s face sank slightly, and continued, "You should also know what rewards you will get for walking this **** road?" Tang San shook his head slightly, he was not sure. It''s just that his father said he would let him go this **** road, so he would go. Wang Feng didn''t know too much, but he didn''t care too much. He had already completed the cultivation in the Slaughter City, and he was here to check in. "Don''t even know?" Hu Liena frowned, "Don''t you come in, didn''t anyone tell you? Forget it, let me tell you! Once we walk through the road to hell, we will get a kind of talent field! You should always know the talent field, right?" Tang San''s eyes were slightly cold. The blue light he used to resist the blood light just now seemed to be the domain, and it was the talent domain of the Blue Silver Emperor. The teacher said long ago that domain skills are extremely rare, and they often only appear in Title Douluo''s ninth spirit abilities, and some are still uncertain. And most of the talent fields are built by the spirit of martial arts, not a spirit ability, so he can use it. Unexpectedly, the reward of Hell Road turned out to be a talent field! Naturally, Wang Feng also knew the field of talent. His Dark Angel Martial Spirit had it, and it would soon take shape. As for the rewards of this **** road, Wang Feng didn''t really appreciate it. "The killing capital where we are is shrouded by a huge field." Hu Liena continued, "I suspect that this area may have something to do with the abyss under the blood mist. The smell of blood in the air is very similar to the smell of Bloody Mary, should you smell it too?" "Although I can''t see the scene under the blood mist below, I guess it must be an abyss composed of countless blood!" Tang San also guessed this. Rather, he saw that, using the purple magic pupil, one can see through the hazy blood mist, which is a huge blood pool! In the pool of blood, it was those **** Marys! A faint low roar came from below. It looks strange. As you could see, Tang San naturally guessed it completely. This blood pool is probably the root of the Slaughter City and the source of its formation. You know, although it is rumored that a hundred-level powerhouse stayed in the area of ??the Slaughter City, there is no spirit master to support it. How can the realm always exist? The realm also needs spirit power to be urged, and the Slaughter City''s realm obviously also needs special spirit power to urge. The root of the urge is human blood mixed with toxins. The two have been in the killing capital for more than two years, and they are not stupid people, so naturally they have already had a guess in their hearts. Now based on the terrain here, it can be naturally analyzed and guessed. "This **** road is this trail and the only exit." Hu Liena pointed to the small road ahead, "It is best for the three of us to be connected together so that we can move forward and deal with special situations at the same time." This is also a kind of trust~www.novelhall.com~ If anyone is attacked and the other two are unable to contribute, then the two will also be greatly affected. Wang Feng frowned slightly and glanced in the distance. According to his perception, this road to **** is probably not a general danger. The further you go, the more dangerous it is. Xiao San, Wang Feng is not afraid of it. As the protagonist of the original book, he should be able to overcome danger and walk over. But Hu Liena is not necessarily so. At this moment, Hu Liena suddenly took out various tools from her soul guide. Among these tools, there are ropes, long hooks and so on. "I prepared it in advance. This rope is very hard... It is made of celestial silk soaked in gel fat. It has both flexibility and toughness. It can withstand the weight of fifty people and can not cut it instantly!" Hu Liena pointed to the long hook, "This kind of hook can prevent a sudden drop. Do you need it?" Tang San shook his head. Although he had prepared well, he had the ascending claws and didn''t need this kind of thing. But I was also secretly surprised that Hu Liena was so delicate and prepared so well! As an enemy, such people are very scary. He couldn''t help thinking of that battle, and he almost came back to Hu Liena. Wang Feng didn''t need it very much either. "That''s fine, just use ropes." Hu Liena tied a rope around her slender waist and looked at the two and said, "Which one of you is in front? Or me?" "Me." Tang San said slowly. He was not afraid to hand over his back to Hu Liena, because behind him was the Eight Spider Lances. As long as he felt that there was something wrong with Hu Liena, he could assassinate the opponent instantly! Hu Liena nodded, then looked at Wang Feng and said, "Wang Wu, how about you?" "I am the last." Wang Feng took the rope and was about two meters away from Hu Liena. Chapter 516： Feel like being taken? (Eight) "Then it will be troublesome." Hu Liena glanced at Wang Feng with beautiful eyes, "It will be more dangerous behind." Feeling the **** of death in white clothes, with King Nicholas behind him, Hu Liena felt a special sense of security in her heart. Maybe it''s because the opponent''s strength is very strong! After discussing, the three began to set foot on the path. The path is very narrow, similar to the road teeth in the previous life, but for the three of them, they can move easily. And with enough distance, they can maintain a good forward rhythm. Although Tang San was wary of both of them, as a guide, he could see far away with the purple magic pupil. As long as the other party does not mess around, he will maintain a cooperative relationship. After all, this road to hell, Tang San also felt extremely dangerous. Wang Feng walked at the back, looking at Hu Liena who hadn''t looked at the front. In fact, when you look at Hu Liena from behind, you can even feel the perfect figure of the saint of the Spirit Hall. The moving curve is extremely violent, and it is easy to be distracted by just looking at it. As for Wang Feng, sorry, I didn''t feel it. Because of his mental perception, it has been placed around. From entering this **** road, Wang Feng had an ominous premonition. The three of them kept moving forward slowly. At this moment, Hu Liena in front of him suddenly turned her head, glanced at Wang Feng, and suddenly asked: "Wang Wu, your mask covers all your eyes. How can you be able to attack so precisely? As if you can see everything clearly?" Hu Liena can also use her mental power to perceive her surroundings, but she can do so. "Why should I tell you?" "..." Hu Liena. She choked, she just didn''t know what to say. The other party answered nothing wrong, so why tell yourself? "Then you have a special reason to put on the mask?" Hu Liena asked the question like the first time I saw each other. "So handsome." "..." Hu Liena choked again. Tang San in front was also staggered, cold sweat flowing long. To be reasonable, he would not make such a mistake. The main reason is that the contrast between the words of this white death **** is too strong. This has been the case since the first time I saw it two years ago. This Nicholas King Fifth was obviously terribly strong, like a cold-faced death god, and rarely spoke. But every sentence seems to point to the heart. It gives people a strong sense of contrast, and there will be a feeling in the heart: shouldn''t he say this? It feels...a bit familiar. Its kind of...like Feng Ges style. Tang San was shocked. But after thinking about it, Tang San shook his head, how could this white-clothed death **** be Brother Feng? But Hu Liena became more interesting as she asked. She was the closest to the latter, and it was the first time she kept this distance for such a long time. The kind of breath on the other party makes people feel very calm and comfortable. And the closer you get, the stronger you feel, and you can''t help but want to get closer, but Hu Liena didn''t make such a move, still keeping the distance and rhythm. Wang Feng had thought long ago that after his body was quenched by the Red Lotus Industry, his body could really be comparable to the Tang Seng meat in Journey to the West. There is no dust, no karma, pure soul, mind... of course it is also very pure. Heaven and earth want to live in. It''s a monster who wants to take a bite. All have great attraction to creatures! This can be seen in the cultivation of the Slaughter City. Hu Liena actually didn''t quite believe it. To say handsome, Tang Yin''s appearance in front was one of the most handsome she had ever seen. But the attractiveness of appearance to Hu Liena is not very strong. She values ??personal charm and strength more. After walking for a while, suddenly Wang Feng said, "Have you noticed it?" The two of them were startled slightly, and shook their heads. Seeing this, Wang Feng did not speak, but continued to walk. After a while, Tang San suddenly said: "I want to feel it..." Hearing this, Hu Liena was slightly startled. Immediately afterwards, after walking for a while, Hu Liena also said solemnly: "I can feel it too... Our position has been declining. The blood pool below has a high temperature. Every time we drop a certain distance, the temperature will rise. And if we walk around, danger will come!" After speaking, Hu Liena couldn''t help but glance at the two of them. The first thing I felt was the Grim Reaper in white. Next is Tang Yin. Finally it was her. Although Wang Wu''s mask covered his sight and he was standing behind, he was the first to perceive it. This is enough to demonstrate his spiritual power! Next is Tang Yin, his mental strength is higher than his own, but the gap will not be very big. Tang San wasn''t surprised, because the mysterious imperial weapon of the White Death God required extremely abnormal mental power to kill people. The opponent could sense it first, which was normal. at this time. Shoo! A series of sharp blades suddenly shot out from Wang Wu''s body! Those sharp blades! For the first time, Hu Liena felt the sharp blade attack used by the white death **** at such close range, and suddenly shot out like this! There are twenty! As two people who have been paying attention to the White Death God for a long time, they naturally know that the strength of the White Death King Fifth has been improving. Twenty pitch-black sharp blades revolved tens of meters around the three of them! Seeing these two people were shocked, Wang Wu did this with only one possibility. It''s dangerous! And the next moment! A sharp chirp sounded. In the sight of the two of them, hundreds of meters away, a scarlet spot of light quickly hit the three of them. "It seems to be a bat, only one?" Hu Liena managed to see clearly. It was a scarlet bat, and it was somewhat similar to the bat pattern on the ground before the **** glow of the killing field was lit up. "No! Not one!" Tang San said solemnly, "They are many!" As soon as his voice fell~www.novelhall.com~ After the sharp scream sounded, a wave of sharp screams sounded like a wave and fell into the ears of the three of them. A cloud of blood suddenly appeared in front of him. At least thousands of scarlet bats in the blood cloud attacked them. Seeing this, Tang San and Hu Liena stopped in an instant, their bodies tightened slightly! Those bats can''t see a red dot from a distance, but if they fly in a little bit, you can see that they are not small in size, and their blood-colored wings are more than a meter long! And there are so many! If it''s one or two, it''s okay to deal with... But now, with such a large number, it will be very troublesome. "What to do?" Hu Liena whispered. "Defensive first!" Tang San said solemnly. But at this moment, the voice of the white death **** suddenly came: "These are all cannon fodder, not a formal attack. Keep going, save your strength." The voice fell. I saw twenty sharp blades in midair surrounding the three of them, spinning frantically from all angles. Every sharp blade is drawing a circle from three hundred and sixty degrees around the three people, because the speed is too fast, looking at the three people is like a black ball of light! next moment! Huh huh! Countless bats tried to enter this black ball and attack the three. But almost instantly, it was like entering a meat grinder, all being crushed to pieces! The scene is terrifying! Each sharp blade rotates dozens of times in almost one second, and it also rotates. In this kind of formation, no bat can get close to three people within 80 meters! In mid-air, they were twisted into piles of fleshy blood! Tang San and Hu Liena stared blankly... A feeling suddenly appeared in Hu Lina''s heart: A feeling of being taken away? ? PS: After the eighth update, ask for a monthly pass~ Chapter 517： Resist the offensive (1) The scene in midair is too exaggerated. As long as the scarlet bats were slightly closer to the range of the black light ball, they were immediately strangled to death. Tang San and Hu Liena both had scalp tingling for a while. The sharp blade formed by the Xuanming thorn has a terrifying effect like a spike against these young blood-colored bat soldiers! After a while, these scarlet bats seemed to know that it seemed to be rushing over, and they were completely dying. They immediately hovered in the air 80 meters away, screaming at the three people. "Be careful of their calls!" Wang Feng said in a low voice, "Their cry is a kind of bass wave attack, which can affect people''s mentality. Don''t relax your spirits." Actually, Wang Feng didn''t remind, the two of them also felt it. This scarlet bat is not simple, it is not an ordinary bat. But it was not like an ordinary soul beast, living in this blood-colored purgatory, I didn''t know what kind of creature it was, it might be some kind of strange beast. Have a certain amount of wisdom. A ray of light flashed in Hu Liena''s eyes, and her pupils turned pale pink, already resisting her luck mentally. The bat''s call is very sharp at first, but the pitch is very long, lower and lower, and the influence is getting bigger and bigger, which can make the killing intent in the hearts of the two slowly stimulate, and then slowly invade the consciousness. And Tang San''s body exudes a faint blue light. In the inclusion of this blue light, Tang San was completely unaffected by it. The blue ray soon included three people, giving people a feeling of vitality. The blue light overlaps with the black ball of light formed by Wang Feng''s sharp blade rotation, making the sounds of the bats seem to be shielded, much smaller! It seems to be able to resist the sound of bats! ''field. Hu Liena was slightly startled, this Tang Yin was obviously not simple. There is such a talent field. The sound of a bat is a special sound wave that can not only cause a mental attack on the enemy, but also has a powerful perception effect that can make itself dodge the enemy''s attack in advance. Normally, only mental power can be used to resist, and only the power of the domain can be isolated like this. "Could it be a twin martial soul? Hu Liena said inwardly. Clear Sky Hammer has never heard of such a peculiar talent field, so there is only one possibility, this Tang Yin also possesses other martial arts? But at this time, Hu Liena did not think much. "Be careful, these bats may have to attack again!" Wang Feng''s expression suddenly changed, "They may be rushing in!" Hearing this, Tang San and Hu Liena were startled, how did they rush in? In the next moment, they will understand. I saw that the bats were all wrapped in a group and then spun around, and then attacked the black ball of light again! These bats seem to be very cunning. Although the rotating speed is not consistent with the speed of the blade, they keep rotating in the same direction. In such an impact, even if they would be strangulated, many bats could directly rush in through the corpses of their companions. At the moment he rushed in, Tang San''s eyes flashed coldly, and several cold lights shot away in his hands. It is his hidden weapon! Barely breaking through the black halo formed by the sharp blade and strangling, these bats also entered Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain. They were greatly disturbed by the power of the domain. They couldn''t perceive Tang San''s hidden weapon through sound waves and were directly killed. But soon, the scarlet bats that broke through the black aperture were not vegetarian, they actually hugged directly into a group, combined, resisting the power of the Blue Silver Domain. Hundreds of bats form a large bat. Whenever Tang San''s hidden weapon stabbed towards this combined bat, he could only strangle a few at a time! But when these few died, new bats were immediately filled up, flying towards the three! Although Tang San''s hidden weapon could accurately hit the enemy, he had spent a lot of it in the killing capital for two years, and there was no place to supplement it. There is not much left now. In addition, only a few of them can be killed at a time, and it is impossible to cause effective damage to this combined giant bat. At this moment, Wang Feng said: "Hu Na, use your charm to mentally interfere with some bats to keep their formation loose." Wang Feng just finished speaking. Tang San said, "I used the Clear Sky Hammer to knock this large bat apart directly! As long as they are scattered, it will be difficult to resist!" Hu Liena nodded. Her charm is not only for men. Charm is a mental attack in itself! It can also interfere with various creatures! Especially for these bats that use sound waves to attack, it can also have a strong impact. The requirements are not high, just influence this bat to make a combination. Then use Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer to scatter these bats, making them unable to combine. Once they can''t be combined, they will be affected by this blue field, and they will not be able to cause an effective attack on the three of them. Soon, the pink pupils in Hu Liena''s eyes lit up slightly, and a faint mist and pink light radiated from the whole body, enveloping the huge bat formed by the combination. The charm ability takes effect, almost visible to the naked eye, those bats swaying, it is difficult to maintain the formation. When the spirit is disturbed, the formation is naturally difficult to maintain. At the same time, a huge iron hammer appeared in Tang San''s hands, and he threw it directly into the air~www.novelhall.com~ Once hit by the hammer, the loose bat was instantly hit. Scattered! Wang Feng''s eyes condensed, and from the black strangulation aperture, he drew a sharp blade and quickly cut the bats that broke through the formation. The other nineteen sharp blades still maintained a high-speed rotation, resisting the bats that were about to move outside. Although there was only one sharp blade, under Wang Feng''s control, all the scattered bats were quickly wiped out. And Tang San''s hidden weapon was responsible for some fish that slipped through the net. After all, there were many bats, and hundreds of them rushed in. The three of them also played their respective roles and resisted this wave of offensive. After this wave of offensive, these bats were not attacking. There were a lot of them, at least several thousand. They were like a red cloud in mid-air, screaming all the time. Tang San and Hu Liena breathed a sigh of relief. The three quickly galloped forward. But soon, Tang San stopped first. "These bats have to scream louder!" Hu Liena''s face also sank slightly, she could not perceive clearly enough, but she also found something wrong. "It should be their boss here..." Tang San''s tone was also a little low. Scarlet bats are not weak. If only talking about strength, each Kenn has a cultivation base of hundreds of years, even thousands of years. Among them are bats that have been cultivated for thousands of years. Their boss, at least tens of thousands of years of cultivation! And for sure, as an old nature, it has stronger horizontal strength, but once it has some other abilities, it will be troublesome. "There must be a way of communication between these bats. After the attack just now, their boss may have some understanding of our abilities." Wang Feng continued, "If you want to deal with their boss in the same way again, I am afraid it will be difficult." (End of this chapter) Chapter 518： The power of the Dark Golden Bat King! (two) Tang San and Hu Liena both nodded. That''s right, these blood-colored bats are not ordinary soul masters, and they possess good intelligence in this blood-colored purgatory. Soon, the three people saw a huge dark golden bat appearing on the blood-colored rock above the path ahead. This bat is very big, larger than the bat that was combined just now, and has three heads. The wings of the bat are dark gold. When it is unfolded, it is at least ten meters long! Flying through the air from three people, it is simply covering the sky! "This is their leader?" Hu Liena took a deep breath, "Dark golden bat, this is probably at least equivalent to a soul beast for tens of thousands of years!" The three of them couldn''t use spirit abilities, and it was obviously not easy to deal with ten thousand year spirit beasts! Moreover, this dark golden bat was obviously very cunning, and did not attack them immediately. Just circling observation. "Should be equivalent to about 30,000-year soul beast." Tang San glanced, "However, it should be very intelligent. Be careful, it might ruin our path." There is no fulcrum below this somewhat anti-gravity path. If it breaks a little, they can run in five ways. But this dark golden bat didn''t seem to want to destroy the path. Three heads and six pairs of eyes looked at the three as if hunters were patrolling their prey. The gloomy light made Hu Liena a little uneasy. Tang San also felt something was wrong. The black aperture formed by the white death **** can strangle many bats. Even if this dark golden bat wants to break in, it will suffer great damage. In addition to its own blue silver domain, it can also make these bats confused. , It is difficult to maintain the offense. If this dark golden bat forcibly broke in, I am afraid it would be totally unattainable! Wang Feng was also concentrating on this dark golden bat. It doesn''t feel strong for him. But in this special terrain, it was difficult for Tang San and Hu Liena to exert their full strength. Wang Feng was a little better, although the soul skills of the Soul Devouring Blood Wing could not be used and could not fly. But after his dark angel martial soul possessed his body, he was able to fly. The six-double energy black wing is not in the previous state of illusion, but a completely solid state, but it will be a lot of trouble to use it. "It has not attacked, I am afraid it just wants to make us unsure." Hu Liena seemed to have thought of something and couldn''t help but said, "We will either speed up, or solve the bat right now before we act. Otherwise, it will disturb our minds and the temperature around us will get higher and higher. ." Yes, as they dropped, the surrounding temperature continued to rise, and there was still a special **** spirit that could affect people''s minds. If they continue to be harassed by this bat, they will face two dangers. "Resolve it first." Tang San pondered. Wang Feng didn''t speak, just watched. At this time, the dark golden bat seemed to have sensed the intention of the three people, and screamed crazy. It seems to be proud, and it seems to be laughing. Immediately afterwards, this dark golden bat suddenly wrapped its body with its wings. It looks like a big dumpling. The dark golden bat wings suddenly emitted a violent light, as if forming a dark golden wall, and then directly fell down. Ding Ding Ding! The sharp blade formed by the Xuanming thorn, even at high speed, could not completely penetrate the dark golden bat''s wings. "It uses a special ability to harden its wings!" Tang San and Hu Liena took a deep breath, "Can this bat use spirit abilities?" Soul beasts also possess soul skills! Here, their spirit abilities cannot be used. But these soul beasts that have been here all year round seem to be usable. Especially this dark golden three-headed bat! Wang Feng thought to himself, Mad, I know this road to **** is a bit weird. The sharp blade he formed with the Xuanming thorn, generally speaking, even a normal 30,000-year soul beast can cause damage, although it cannot be killed in seconds. But that is when the spirit ability cannot be used. If these spirit beasts can use spirit abilities to defend, with his current power of controlling Xuanming thorns, it is difficult to cause damage. For those low-level bats, it has a spike effect. But now facing the dark golden bat, little effect has been achieved. In fact, if the Xuanming thorn is formed into a huge weapon, it can also cause damage to this dark golden bat. But the larger the size of the weapon, the smaller Wang Feng''s power would be, and the smaller his range would be, and he would be easier to expose himself. After all, Wang Feng''s imperial weapon has been practicing killing people for more than four years before testing out that this kind of sharp blade is the most powerful. If the imperial weapon cant kill people...there is only the body. Wang Feng thought. His imperial killing has almost reached a bottleneck. If the quality of his mental power cannot be improved, it will be difficult to increase his power. "When he comes in, do it immediately!" Tang Sanning was about to take off, said in a deep voice. The Clear Sky Hammer in his hand has emerged. Hu Liena also nodded slightly, his eyes flashing red. As long as the dark golden bat breaks through the black aperture and enters the blue silver domain, the two are planning to attack! With Hu Lienas charm and the Blue Silver Domain, at least the two heads of the dark golden bat can be solved first, and then the other partys pain after losing two heads will kill the last head~www.novelhall.com~ This is Tang San''s thinking. But within a few breaths, the entire huge body of that dark golden bat has completely rushed into the blue silver domain! But as soon as it rushed in, there was a sudden scream, and a dark golden mist suddenly appeared all over the body! Tang San and Hu Liena shuddered when they were planning to do it, looking at them in disbelief. "This is... the field?" Hu Liena looked at the dark golden haze in shock, "How can this dark golden bat possess domain power?" Only the power of the domain can resist the power of the domain! If this dark golden bat is not suppressed by the Daolan Silver Domain, then they will be extremely dangerous! "Not a realm, but a special aura close to the realm." At this time, Wang Feng said solemnly, "Similar to the talent field, and somewhat similar to Tang Yin''s talent field." Soul beasts generally have a cultivation base of 100,000 years before they have domain power, which corresponds to Title Douluo. But in fact, there are many special spirit beasts, and when they are cultivated for ten thousand years, they will have a certain special aura. That''s the case for counseling Kun. Qingqing is formed after birth, and it also has this special aura. The talent field of human soul masters is similar to this situation. Wang Feng even felt that Tang San''s domain was not a real domain, because his strength was too weak, it was impossible to fully exert the power of the real Blue Silver domain, and it was also an existence similar to an aura. And now, this dark golden bat obviously also has this ability. This dark golden bat, as the emperor of these bats, has spent many years in this **** **** road. Although Wang Feng felt a little surprised to possess this ability, he could understand. After a brief shock, the other two quickly understood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 519： The talent field of Grim Reaper! (three) The scream sounded again. I saw the light on the dark golden bat''s body rapidly expanding, until the Blue Silver Domain wanted to resist it completely, and even the coverage was a little beyond. Hu Liena snorted, only feeling that the vitality of the blue field, its effect and the feeling it gave her, was rapidly declining. As the dark golden haze enveloped, the killing intent in her heart was driven by some riots. "It''s a special aura that can inspire killing in our bodies, and the dark golden bat is stronger than me. It can cover my domain and even weaken the effect of my domain." Tang San said solemnly, he also felt the killing intent in his heart starting to roll, but as the master of the Blue Silver Domain, he was completely able to control it and would not be threatened by the opponent''s haze. The Blue Silver Domain couldn''t let the dark golden bat get out of control, which was equivalent to losing most of its functions, and Tang San didn''t dare to withdraw at will. Once removed, the opponent''s domain effect will definitely become more intense! At this moment, this weird dark golden bat instantly plunged the three of them into a dangerous situation. "Escape?" Hu Liena whispered, "We can use speed to move forward quickly...but it''s more dangerous." "No, it may destroy the road ahead of us." Tang San shook his head. As soon as the voice fell, the dark golden bat seemed to know Hu Liena''s mind, and the three heads suddenly let out a violent scream, and then suddenly ejected three scarlet light waves. The three people who were already alert moved forward quickly, avoiding two consecutive light waves. But the last wave of light, the dark golden bat was very cunning, but directly bombarded the truth in front of the three. The scarlet light fell on the small road, and instantly blasted the small road a few meters away, and countless rubble fell one after another and merged into the blood pool below. Tang San saw a flash of cold light in his eyes, and the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand reappeared, violently attacking the huge dark golden bat. But without Hu Liena''s enchanting interference and the role of the Blue Silver Domain, the dark golden bat dodges directly. In the opponent''s special aura, the perception of this dark golden bat has also been greatly enhanced. It is obviously not so easy to attack it purely. "I will give it a try." The scarlet color flashed in Hu Liena''s eyes, and her martial arts spirit directly possessed her body, with a fluffy tail appearing behind her, a scarlet light burst out of her eyes, and it slammed into the dark golden bat''s eyes. This is obviously a special spirit ability in her skull, which can not only temporarily increase her mental power, but also enhance her charm. Seeing this, Tang San didn''t hesitate. Swing the Clear Sky Hammer again. A cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and with a violent flick of his palm, he also threw the special dagger out! The dagger obtained from the shadowless assassin possesses extremely sharp destructive power and can cause damage to his own body. Wang Feng poured his soul power and threw it out, and then controlled it with spiritual power, which was extremely powerful. After getting this dagger, Wang Feng has also played with it for a while. Although he cannot be driven by imperial objects like the Xuanming thorn, if he throws it out with his own power, and then assists with mental power, it can just change the trajectory of the dagger, and it can also cause A huge threat! The soul skills of Hu Liena''s skull are obviously not simple. The dark golden bat in its own aura at this moment also shook suddenly, its flexible body was quite dull. It was also at this time that the Clear Sky Hammer directly exploded one of the heads. And the god-slaughtering dagger accurately penetrated one of the heads and returned to Wang Feng''s hand like a boomerang. Two heads were instantly lost, causing the dark golden bat to scream harshly. Hu Liena and Tang San looked slightly happy at this moment. "Be careful, bat-type soul beasts generally have the ability to reincarnate." At this time, Wang Feng suddenly reminded, "Don''t give him any chance!" Wang Feng suddenly remembered that he had encountered bat-like spirit beasts in the far north, but they were ice-type bats with strong regeneration ability. At this time, they heard what Wang Feng said, and the two had not yet reacted. The bats outside seemed to show up, so they rushed in, rushing through a few black apertures, and then obediently fed them into the only remaining mouth of the dark golden bat. Seeing this, Tang San and Hu Liena''s expressions sank slightly. Wang Feng also shook his head slightly. The dark golden bat that ate several small bats, both heads healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. "If you come again, this dark golden bat will be very difficult to hit." Thoughts came to both of them. This dark golden bat can only be very fast, if you use the same moves, I am afraid it will not be hit. "Again." At this moment, the voice of the **** of death in white came slowly, "This time, solve his three heads at once." Upon hearing this, the two were stunned. "I''m afraid it won''t work... the spirit ability of my soul bone is not easy to be released again in a short time, and this dark golden bat may not be hit." Hu Liena shook her head. Tang San also nodded, even if his skull still possesses the Purple Extreme Divine Light Spirit Ability~www.novelhall.com~, it is difficult to cut three heads in a row at once. Especially the closer you are to the opponent, the stronger the influence of the dark golden mist from the opponent! "I have a way." Wang Feng slowly said, "Wait, you will stare in midair, Tang Yin, use the Clear Sky Hammer and your purple light beam to deal with his two heads, and I will deal with the remaining one!" The two were stunned. Method? Any good ideas? Just now, the spirit ability of Hu Liena''s skull could make the dark golden bat barely lose control for a few seconds. It was already very difficult. After all, it was in the opponent''s aura. However, although there were some doubts in their hearts, they did so. The two raised their heads and stared at the dark golden bat, their eyes motionless. Wang Feng at the back nodded secretly. Immediately, the blood pattern on his body appeared slightly. A black ray of light, centered on Wang Feng, instantly enveloped the two of them, instantly spreading into the air, and enveloped all the haze released by the dark golden bat! At the moment when this black light enveloped the two. The different extreme evil emotions in the numbers quickly flooded into the two people''s minds, almost instantly, making them almost crazy! At this moment, a flat voice suddenly awakened the two of them: "Hold your mind! Get ready to attack the dark golden bat!" At the same time as the words fell, the pure aura quickly dissipated from Wang Feng''s body, enveloping the two of them who were barely attacked by this black light. After waking up, the two of them were shocked: "It''s the realm! It''s the realm of the White Grim Reaper! He also has a talent field!" This is the realm where Wang Feng''s Dark Angel Martial Soul has not yet fully formed! But at this moment, a bit of fangs were also slightly revealed, showing a hideous and terrifying aura! ps: Going out today...There should be three or four chapters in the evening. Chapter 520： One wave after another wave of attacks! (four) Wang Feng has cultivated the Dark Angel Martial Spirit for two years in the Slaughter City. Finally at this moment, a bit hideous was revealed. As early as in the far north, the first blood pattern of the dark angel martial soul was activated, forming a special aura. In this aura, it can make the creatures lose their senses, be extremely angry, and be able to absorb the vitality of the creatures, but Wang Feng has hardly used it before, and then enters the city of killing, cultivates the dark angel martial soul, and removes the remaining five blood patterns. Activate one by one, and this special aura field becomes stronger, but Wang Feng still hasn''t used it. But obviously, this kind of aura is the talent field of Wuhun! And each blood pattern will bring different blessings to this talent field, and Wang Feng is not clear about the specific effect. But Wang Feng knew that the talent field of the dark angel martial soul now has the blessing of six blood patterns, which is extremely powerful! It may not be much different from the real field. It''s just worse, because the last blood pattern hasn''t been activated yet. Even if it is not activated, undoubtedly, the talent field of the Dark Angel Martial Soul is very terrifying! At this time, Wang Feng was formally used to deal with the enemy for the first time. Almost at the moment of using it, Wang Feng felt six different primitive emotions, shocking his mind! However, his soul and spirit had already been purified, and he was completely immune to the impact of these six emotions. On the contrary, the other two people were completely lost by the impact of the six emotions when Wang Feng opened the domain. If it hadn''t been for Wang Feng''s own aura to vent, he poured his soul power into his voice and awakened the two of them, I am afraid that Tang San and Hu Liena had completely lost their minds at this time. You can see how powerful this dark angel martial soul''s talent field is! This is still a field that has not been formed. Wang Feng thought to himself, once the seventh blood pattern is activated, the formed field will not know how powerful it will be by then! At this moment, Tang San and Hu Liena who were awakened were really stunned! The White Grim Reaper also has a talent field! And this talent field seemed to be somewhat powerful, and almost instantly made the two of them lose consciousness! But what shocked them even more was the next picture! I saw it covered with black light and left. The dark golden light fog area of ??the dark golden bat was quickly covered! Until the dark golden bat is completely covered. The two heads of this dark golden bat had just recovered and were suddenly enveloped by the black light. In the next moment, the three heads made different screams, as if they were crazy! Even biting and fighting! The three heads seem to be fighting separately... And the figure is falling rapidly, as if he has completely lost consciousness! An idea emerged in their heads one after another: Field crushing! Obviously, this dark golden bat has completely hit the domain power of Wang Wu, and depending on the situation, it is not generally serious. The special talent field of the dark golden bat has been completely crushed! "How strong is the White Reaper''s talent field? Or is it an exaggeration to say that he is naturally restrained from the opponent!" Tang San said inwardly, "Moreover, Hu Liena and I were greatly affected just now...Is this the realm of the White-clothed Death God?" The spirit power level of the white death **** is not high, and the spirit master here can''t use the spirit ability, obviously this must be the talent field of the opponent''s martial arts. It''s really amazing, even this dark golden bat can completely affect, even make it crazy! "What a strong talent field!" Hu Liena thought secretly in her heart, "How strong is this **** of death in white clothes? How many things are hidden?" From two years ago to just now, although the strength shown by the White Reaper is very powerful, it is very limited. Except for imperial weapon killing, few other powerful strengths have been revealed. Although Hu Liena had expected that the other party would definitely hide his strength, she did not expect it to be so exaggerated. It''s another talent field! Still so powerful! "Do it!" Wang Feng''s low voice sounded again. Although this domain is strong, it consumes a lot of money. Wang Feng didn''t want to consume his soul power for a long time. Upon hearing this, the two immediately moved. Especially Tang San, the dark golden bat emperor was in a state of chaos at this time, it was the best time to attack! He didn''t hesitate, the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand slammed directly toward a head, and at the same time the purple light of the skull flashed slightly, and a purple beam of light shot directly toward the bat head in the center. It is the skull spirit skill: Purple Extreme Divine Light! And Hu Liena uses the charm ability to assist in harassment. Wang Feng threw the Tushen Dagger again. The dark golden bat king at this time was obviously impossible to avoid and hit directly. Three heads exploded instantly! Immediately afterwards, the whole body began to dry out quickly, and then fell into the blood pool below. Seeing the leader being killed, the rest of the scarlet bats swarmed away! This attack can be regarded as completely relieved! Tang San and Hu Liena recovered, one after another inhaled the pure aura that Wang Feng exudes, Tang San''s blue silver domain radiated again, making their heads clear. The opening of the talent field generally consumes soul power. "Go on." Wang Feng''s low voice continued, "Don''t stay, the more you stay, the greater the danger here." Tang San and Hu Liena nodded. Although this battle is costly, they are not too costly. Basically, when the dark golden bat appeared ~www.novelhall.com~, I seriously moved my hands. Among them, the three have played their respective roles. The special dark golden field of the dark golden bat can be said that none of the three can imagine. Even a bat has this ability, and no one knows what will happen next. Wang Feng did not expect that the strength of this dark golden bat is surprisingly strong, and it also has a talent field! The three of them drove forward at a constant speed while slowly recovering. After this battle, Tang San and Hu Liena both trusted each other a little more, after all, they had fought side by side. As for the mysterious **** of death in white, it gives people a very mysterious feeling. It seems to use words to describe his special and powerful. But it gave them enough confidence invisibly. If there were only two of them, the situation at this time might be worse than imagined. "The temperature around is getting higher and higher." Tang San whispered. Hu Liena nodded. Wang Feng was also silent for a moment. After walking about a hundred meters, they encountered a second wave of attacks. It is a group of crazy flame crows, a kind of powerful birds and strange animals living in the environment of the fire system! There are probably thousands of them, more powerful than Scarlet Bats. Among them, the Mad Yan Crow King even has a cultivation base of more than 30,000 or even 40,000 years. However, under the combined efforts of the three, they also resisted. Wang Feng used the black aperture formed by the sharp blade to block a large part of the cannon fodder soul beast. Only the strongest Mad Yan Crow King was able to break in, but was repeated by the trio of tricks and was immediately killed. This is the second wave of attacks. After this wave of attacks, both Hu Liena and Tang San burst into sweat. . The two plan to rest for a while. But before he rested for half an hour, many blasting flying insects flew out of the blood pool below. Chapter 521： Can this happen? (Fives) This is a kind of self-destructive flying insects. Their life span is even less than a few years, but their reproduction speed is very fast. They only live in a hot environment. They will only explode when encountering enemies, and they will be stronger than their own. Multiple times the explosive power of terror. Dense, overwhelming. The combined strength of these Explosive Insects was much inferior to the previous two waves, and even those cannon fodder soul beasts could not match. But the threat they pose to the three is extremely terrifying! The explosive power of every flying insect can reach a range of 30 meters. It does not seem to be large, but if a series of explosions will cause a linkage effect, an explosion range of hundreds of meters or even hundreds of meters will be formed! In this wave, Wang Feng relied on a sharp blade to kill most of the Explosive Insects, and Tang San used a hidden weapon to kill a small part. And Hu Liena was the most important thing. She used the charm spirit ability to change the trajectory of the Explosive Flyer when it exploded, so that the three of them were much less shocked by the explosion. But after this wave, the small road in front was blown up about a hundred meters away. The huge barrier caused the three of them to stop. "A hundred meters away..." Tang San looked at the path ahead, frowning deeply. Even if he throws the two out with blue silver grass, one person will always be left behind. Moreover, the blue silver grass can''t cover such a long distance and cannot form a bridge. The distance of one hundred meters is too far. With their physical fitness, it is impossible to cross such a long distance! The explosion range of the Explosive Insect was too huge, although Hu Liena used the charm of the soul to forcibly change the location of the Explosive Insect''s explosion. The three of them were not attacked by the explosion of hundreds of blasting flying insects. But the path ahead was not immune. "What should I do?" Hu Liena murmured, "The temperature here is getting higher and higher. If you go back, it will be a dead end, but now we cannot cross such a long distance." Both of them were silent. "I can throw you over." At this time, Wang Feng said. He actually has two methods. One is to open the second gear and hide the Xuan Ming Jia. With his huge power, he can easily throw them more than 100 meters away. It''s just that this requires the trust of the two, because as long as Wang Feng is slightly disoriented, they will fall into the blood pool **** below. And as the temperature gets higher and higher, the blood pool **** below is obviously not simple. Once he fell into it, even if Tang San had Huo Mian in his body and swallowed two kinds of fairy grass, he would not escape death. Not to mention what if there are other powerful soul beasts in the blood pool? "Do you... have such power?" Hu Liena couldn''t help asking. Soul skills cannot be used in this place, and it is very difficult to throw a person directly over a hundred meters away. Mainly this kind of trails, it is difficult to find a borrowing point, unlike in the flat ground. "Even if you throw us away, what will you do?" Tang San asked after a moment of silence. Yes, even if Wang Feng threw the two of them over, what would he do? Is it possible to throw yourself away? "I have my own way." Wang Feng said calmly. Seeing this, Hu Liena and Tang San were puzzled. "Don''t hesitate, the fourth wave of attacks is coming soon. I don''t know how many waves there will be." Wang Feng''s hoarse voice continued. The exaggeration of Hell Road was a little beyond Wang Feng''s imagination. Waves of attacks continued! And wave after wave is dangerous! "Okay, I believe you." Tang San thought for a while and said decisively. If the white **** of death really wanted to do something against them, he might have wiped out both of them in the first wave of attacks. And will not wait until now. Besides, there is no other way for now. "me too." Hu Liena turned around and looked at Wang Wu, who was still in white clothes, with a gleam in her beautiful eyes. The difficulty of the road to **** seems to be more exaggerated and difficult than what the teacher said. If you use yourself and Tang Yin as two people, I am afraid that in the first round, when the Dark Golden Bat Realm unfolds, they will receive a fatal blow, and it will be even more difficult to say later. Now, she was full of trust in the white death god, and she admired the mysterious and powerful strength of the other party. Moreover, Hu Liena has one more affirmation: This white-clothed death **** is very likely to know both of them before entering the killing capital! "That''s OK!" Wang Feng and Hu Liena exchanged positions and untied the rope around their waists. He immediately grabbed Tang San''s shoulder and retracted the sharp blade, Xuan Mingjia disappeared suddenly, and the second gear was temporarily opened. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng slammed Tang San out like a stone! The terrifying power even shook a terrifying vigor in the same place. I saw Tang San directly drew a parabola in mid-air, and finally Tang San used the ghost shadow to land steadily on the opposite path. The whole journey took only a few seconds, and Tang San didn''t react when he was thrown away. He felt a huge force transmitted from behind and threw him out. That kind of feeling is like a few points stronger than the pressure of a waterfall hundreds of meters high! "Quick! The path on the ground is about to split!" Wang Feng walked to Hu Liena, grabbed Hu Liena by the shoulder, and was about to throw her out. "Wait...Wang Wu, you, what do you do?" Hu Liena felt tight and asked with some concern, "How will you come here later?" "none of your business." "..." After Wang Feng finished speaking, he threw Hu Liena directly like a basketball. Because of the extreme force, the path under Wang Feng''s feet was almost shaken with countless cracks, and it had reached the edge of the crack. Falling down from a parabolic position, it was difficult to maintain balance, but Hu Liena suddenly extended a tail behind her. The fox tail was more than five meters long, covered with spikes, and looked extremely hard! After releasing this tail, Hu Liena''s figure seemed to be balanced. When she landed on the ground, her tail first pierced into the path, and then the soft elasticity of the tail removed the huge force when she fell and bounced to another One end. This is the perfect landing. After landing, Hu Liena and Tang San looked at Wang Feng on the opposite side, and waited quietly. At this time, because of Wang Feng''s tremendous force, the small road he was on began to collapse, and even the small road behind it began to collapse. Seeing this, Hu Liena and Tang San sank slightly. "How to do?" Hu Liena looked at Tang San behind, "Are we leaving like this?" Tang San shook his head. This white **** of death helped him, how could he just leave like this? "What can I do?" Hu Liena racked her brains, "We don''t seem to be able to help him at all..." It''s too difficult to span such a long distance~www.novelhall.com~ and the two have no flying ability! "Now guard here to prevent further attacks." Tang San said solemnly, "I believe that he should have a way." But the voice just fell. The road opposite began to collapse crazily. "What can he do..." Hu Lina was a little anxious. at this time. Wang Feng moved. Because of the collapse of the path, he first stepped back. Immediately afterwards, a charge jumped up at the moment the path collapsed. Seeing this, Hu Liena and Tang San were slightly startled and skipped directly? Just relying on physical fitness is simply impossible, right? You know that throwing others so far, and jumping so far are completely different things! Shot puts can be thrown more than 20 meters, but people can''t jump that far. If you use spirit abilities, you can do it. But now he can''t use spirit abilities. Wang Feng really couldn''t jump that far, but when he jumped into the air, his heart moved. I saw twenty sharp blades, in a trapezoidal shape, appearing on the landing points at Wang Feng''s feet every few meters. Wang Feng lightly stepped on the sharp blade with his toes, and used his strength to quickly jump to the second sharp blade...in turn. From a distance, it seemed as if he walked down the stairs with ease... Seeing this scene, Tang Sanhe was dumbfounded, and an idea emerged in his mind: Can this happen? . PS: Thank you readers for your concern... Emmm was a little bit drunk today, only two pieces were made. Tomorrow is New Years Eve. I wish you a happy New Years Eve with your family~~ Starting from tomorrow, there will probably only be five changes to the bottom, and changes will be added from time to time. Starting from February 1st, ten more will resume! I beg your readers to tolerate... Chapter 522： 10 waves of attacks! (One) With a step formed by a sharp blade, Wang Feng can jump several meters with a light touch of his toe. In the case of the collapse of the trail behind, he could still jump tens of meters away, but the distance behind it, if Wang Feng had no other way, it was obviously impossible to control it. So I also thought of the alternative use of the "flying sword" from Yanbian. Wang Feng remembered that Sword Douluo seemed to be able to fly with swords, but Sword Douluo did not use spiritual swords to fly, but with spirit power. The opponent was a titled Douluo, and his spirit power had reached a terrifying level, and he was completely able to control sword weapons. Bear the weight of the soul master. In addition, Sword Douluo''s martial spirit was the Seven Kill Sword, only then could it be done. Xuan Ming thorn is not a martial soul, but a soul bone, but after refining, the soul bone has a connection with itself. If Wang Feng wants to achieve true flying with the sword, his mental power is not strong enough, the sword that controls the formation of the Xuanming thorns will not be able to carry his weight and will be very unstable. But Wang Feng could levitate the sharp blade in mid-air and jump with strength. This is the second method that Wang Feng thought of. However, because Wang Feng has not experimented with this method, it is theoretically much more dangerous than just throwing it in. Because the control of a sharp blade is related to his own spirit, with twenty sharp blades, as long as his spirit is slightly wrong, he may step on the air and then fall. Therefore, Wang Feng did not let Tang San and Hu Liena try this method. Once there was an accident, he couldn''t save it. But when Wang Feng himself had an accident, he could also display the black wings of the Dark Angel Martial Soul in time, and flew up, just saying that he would reveal his identity. Of course, there is another reason...pretend to be. The distance between each blade is not far, Wang Feng did not expect to use this method for the first time, the effect is surprisingly good. "If the mental power rises further..." At this time, Wang Feng suddenly thought, Can I grow lotus every step of the way? That is, every time you step down, Xuanming thorns automatically sprout under your feet. Rather than wanting to jump in this way, although it is a little cool, but if you walk slowly, every step you take, a lotus flower is born from the thorn of Xuanming, and it can be easily crossed. Isn''t it... more pretentious? Forget it, that should be beaten. In such a dangerous place, are you still walking slowly here? Wang Feng secretly shook his head in his heart, stepping on the sharp blade, and flying over the remaining dozens of meters in a few ups and downs. Then easily fell on the small road, and said quietly: "Don''t waste time, hurry up and go." Two people: "..." This extremely novel way obviously shocked both Tang San and Hu Liena. Probably the kind of unexpected and reasonable feeling. Both of them had seen each other''s imperial weapon kill, but they never thought that the imperial weapon could leap. But the two of them also clearly felt that the spirit power of this white death **** was probably not as powerful as usual, and the spirit power was also somewhat special. A half-meter-long blade, as thin as a cicada''s wing, is suspended in mid-air and can hold a person''s weight. They could see clearly that when the white death **** fell, the sharp blade sank a little, that is, it could not carry a person for a long time. However, it is not easy to be able to achieve this kind of continuous pedaling without falling. After Wang Feng came over, the three of them did not stop and continued walking. This path is roughly circular downwards. The speed of the three is not slow, and they have gone through three shock waves. The farther down, the fierce blood in the blood pool grew stronger. Murderous aura can resist this fierce blood aura, and Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain can also resist it. But the realm has been opened all the time, which is extremely consuming soul and mental power. But fortunately, the breath of Wang Feng''s body can also weaken this fierce blood, and it is only after the three of them have been walking for so long, they have not received the erosion of this fierce blood. After walking about more than 500 meters, the fourth wave of attacks also came. This wave of attacks is stronger than the previous three waves! It is a kind of Phoenix-tailed blood goose that can spray blood mist. They fly about a hundred meters away, and there are only about sixty. The average length of cultivation is about 10,000 years. But no leader And they didn''t attack, they just kept spraying a thick blood mist, while screaming violently. These beasts are getting more and more cunning. The blood mist does not contain toxins, but as long as you breathe this blood mist, the body will be aroused with killing intent. The more you breathe, the harder it is to resist. Even when Tang San opened the blue light domain, it was difficult to resist. Even Wang Feng had no good way to attack these Phoenix-Tailed Blood Goose, because they were too far away to attack them at all. Fortunately, this blood mist did not directly hurt, but only stimulated the killing intent in their bodies. For Wang Feng, the fart has no effect. But for Hu Liena and Tang San, it was very troublesome, which was more troublesome than directly attacking them. The blood mist can not only stimulate the killing intent in their bodies, but also affect people''s minds and paralyze their spirits. But it is so thick that the mist also contains water, and it is extremely difficult to avoid it. It sprays from all directions and penetrates everywhere. In the blood mist. "Hold on for a while!" Wang Feng said in a deep voice ~www.novelhall.com~ These Phoenix-tailed Snow Geese can''t keep spraying bleeding fog, they should automatically push away after spraying. " Just like what Wang Feng said, these blood mists spewed out at the expense of the Phoenix-tailed Snow Goose''s own blood. In just a few minutes, these Phoenix-tailed Blood Goose were exhausted and quacked and retreated. The three people who broke through the blood mist, Tang San and Hu Lina breathed the air one after another. Both of them were stained with dense blood mist. Although they used their spirit power to form a shield just now, the blood mist was extremely permeable, and even their spirit power shields could corrode and penetrate. There was a faint blood in their eyes. Tang San was still a little better, and Hu Liena''s skin began to appear pale pink. In their minds at the moment, not only was there a killing intent, but also the **** evil spirit contained in this place, which was shocked. Wang Feng grabbed the shoulders of the two of them, absorbing the killing intent and the blood evil spirit in the two of them. After about a minute, the two men recovered. Otherwise, if we go on like this, the two of them will go crazy before long. "How much spirit power do you have left?" Wang Feng asked. "40%." Hu Liena whispered. After four consecutive waves of attacks, they were either using the power of their spirit bones, or they had been using their spirit power to resist the attack, and the cost was not small. "About 50%." Tang San released the Blue Silver Domain again, covering the three of them, alleviating the pressure from that blood mist. Wang Feng nodded slightly. The killing intent and blood evil spirit on the two of them were too strong, and he could use the Dark Angel Martial Spirit to absorb them. But the consumption of mental power, and the effect of soul power, there is no way to resist it. "From my guess..." At this time, Wang Feng whispered, "I''m afraid, there will be at least ten waves of attacks..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 523： Come here! (two) Upon hearing this, the bodies of the two shook together. Ten waves? How could it be so many? "But we should have less than 500 meters left." Tang San took a deep breath, "If it''s so long... it might be difficult for us to resist it." Hu Liena''s face was a little rosy because of her breath of blood mist, but now her face suddenly turned pale! "How can it be so exaggerated... The teacher said that when she experienced it, there were only two or three waves of attacks..." Hu Liena whispered in her heart. When Hu Liena came to the Killing City, Bibi Dong once mentioned a few words about the dangers of the road to hell. But far from being so exaggerated. It seems to confirm what Wang Feng said. The three of them walked another hundred meters and encountered a fifth wave of attacks! There were not many attacks this time, only three, but it was not a simple bird, but a spirit beast called the Chiyan Teng Snake. There are only three, each with a cultivation base of more than 30,000 years. These crimson beasts, more than ten meters long, with wings on their backs, are not inferior to the dark golden bat king before. Three Chiyan Teng snakes surrounded the three in a triangle with a clear division of labor. One of them was dedicated to destroying the small road, and the other two harassed the three. "You and Tang Yin hold these two, I will first solve the one that broke the road." Wang Feng said solemnly. This Chi Yan Teng Snake is not three heads, but three. I don''t know how many times it will be difficult to deal with. After Wang Feng finished speaking, he walked directly over and opened the realm of original sin. The domain of the Dark Angel Wuhun was named by Wang Feng: the domain of original sin. Because Wang Feng had already felt it, these seven blood streaks represented an extremely evil negative emotion. This negative emotion is somewhat similar to the seven deadly sins that Wang Feng learned in his previous life. The seven deadly sins are called original sins, which are the sinful emotions that basically all living things produce. In this field, any creature will be affected by different emotions, as long as it is affected by any emotion, it will be controlled instantly. Wang Feng believed that even titled Douluo could not be avoided, only the strength of the influence. Unless, like him, he uses karma to temper his body and wash his body and soul, he will be immune to these seven original sins, six to be precise, because the last blood pattern has never appeared, and there is no awakening. So this is an incomplete field of original sin. The Chiyan Teng Snake uses its huge body to destroy the path, and sprays flames containing toxins from its mouth, and its body is covered with shimmering scales, which is extremely hard. The only weakness is the top position of the head. However, it can fly and it is easy to dodge most attacks. It is not easy to attack him, because it flies above an altitude of seventy or eighty meters. Once it sees an attack, the Chiyan Teng snake, who is tasked with destroying the path, immediately flees, extremely cunning! It is almost impossible to deal with it without the ability to fly. At this time, watching Wang Feng approach it, it was directly at an altitude of eighty meters away. This is exactly the extreme position of Wang Feng''s Xuanming thorn, and the sharp blade formed by the Xuanming thorn cannot directly cut its body. The scales around it are a special spirit ability! This Chiyan Teng Snake was surrounded in mid-air, looking at Wang Feng below, making a whistling sound and spitting out acid liquid, as if saying: "Come here!" Wang Feng: "..." "Wang Wu, my foxtail can probably throw you more than 30 meters high... but not at high." Hu Liena behind was panting and said, she just used the spirit ability in the spirit bone, and Tang Yin barely resisted the two attacking Chiyan Teng snakes. Because these two have both attack missions, they fly very low, only 20 to 30 meters high. Wang Feng shook his head and suddenly smiled at the Chi Yan Teng Snake. Immediately afterwards, he leaped up abruptly. In the second gear, he would easily slam all the paths under his feet if he tried his best. So Wang Feng didn''t jump with all his strength, but at this time his body became light, he directly provoked 20 meters high. This distance is far from enough to attack the Chi Yan Teng Snake, but... When he reached this height, Wang Feng flew a sharp blade from a distance and landed at Wang Feng''s feet. Wang Feng stepped on his toes a little bit. Gently jump a few meters higher again! The leverage point of the blade is very weak, so Wang Feng can only raise a few meters high with a light step. But this is enough! Because Wang Feng''s control speed is very fast! Huh huh! The sharp blade crazily acted as a point of strength at Wang Feng''s feet, but in a few blinks, Wang Feng was like a flexible climbing ape, straight up to six or seventy meters! Too skilled! In this scene, Wang Feng seemed to rehearse a lot in his head... Just crossing the 100-meter-long broken road just now made Wang Feng''s mind active. Even if I don''t fly, I can''t fly with the sword, but I can still attack enemies in mid-air by controlling the blade and controlling my body! Its just that this method is more troublesome, The Chiyan Teng Snake is also an exciting spirit. I didn''t expect this human being to use such weird moves to climb sixty to seventy meters in the sky! "Tang Yin!" Wang Feng suddenly shouted. His sharp blades are all acting as strength points under his feet, and now there is no way to use it as a weapon~www.novelhall.com~ and this snake is too big to be killed by the dagger. Tang San below his eyes condensed, and he slammed the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand! Wang Feng sucked the soul power of his palm and directly sucked the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand, followed by the overlapping of twenty sharp blades under Wang Feng''s feet. Wang Feng stepped on it, extremely steady, and leaped high, blasting directly at the head of the red flame snake! The Chi Yan Teng Snake made a sharp scream, and it had been completely controlled by the original sin domain at this time, it was too late to react! Boom! A hammer fell, Chi Yan''s huge head was directly smashed by the hammer! With a move of Wang Feng''s heart, a sharp blade followed the minced meat of his head and rushed directly into the body of Chi Yan Teng Snake, crushing its internal organs! At the same time, Wang Feng repeated the old trick, lightly tapping the sharp blade from mid-air, and heading towards the other two. This method is very energy consuming and requires very accurate calculations, otherwise one will fall directly if one is not careful. I am afraid that apart from Wang Feng, no one has such a huge mental power to drive the blade while calculating the landing point. The two Chi Yan Teng snakes who were still attacking Tang San and Hu Liena hadn''t reacted yet. As Wang Feng''s entire body of the original sin domain was imposed, it became abnormal instantly. In this way, Wang Feng jumped around the two snakes more and more skillfully. Under the realm of original sin, these two Chiyan snakes could hardly react. One of them was directly crushed by Wang Feng with a Clear Sky Hammer. Then hammer towards the other one. However, although the other Teng Snake seemed to be controlled by the original sin domain, it also reacted a little, not only was the two brothers killed by the same moves. Its head deviated a few minutes, and the Clear Sky hammer hit him, only scratching the scales and jingling, making it difficult to cause actual damage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 524： Hard to move forward (3) But at this time, the red light in Hu Lienas eyes was directly set in its two snake eyes, making its evasive figure pause. At the same time, the purple divine light in Tang Sans skull shot at the right moment. Come, hit its head. The three Chiyan Teng snakes were wiped out in this way. With the help of the sharp blade, Wang Feng fell lightly, quite a bit cool. "How is your situation?" Wang Feng glanced at the two of them. This is already the fifth wave of attacks. Tang San and Hu Liena sweated profusely, and their faces were a bit pale, obviously their spirit power dropped by 20%. "Nothing..." Tang San gasped for a few breaths, a scarlet color flashed in his eyes, "Fortunately, you just killed the Chiyan Snake first, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no road ahead." Having said that, Tang San couldn''t help looking at the white-clothed death god. He didn''t seem to be sweating, he was still fluttering in white, and he didn''t seem to know each other for a while. The attack method just now opened Tang San''s vision! His own mental power is astonishing, and hidden weapons require extremely high skills. Knowing how powerful and precise control is needed in that way, he will fall into the blood pool below if he is not careful. Only those who are extremely confident in themselves dare to do that! "I have only 30% of my spirit power left." Tang San looked ahead, still unable to see the end. Is this the way to hell? Endless attacks, no end in sight, an increasingly hot and fierce environment... Rao Yi Tang San''s will was also slightly shaken, but immediately became firm again. "I still have 30% left..." Hu Liena took a few breaths, her consumption was relatively small, and she only needed to use it at critical times. The close combat is handed over to the White Reaper and Tang Yin. "The surrounding environment is very poor." Wang Feng looked around, "If we restore our spirit power here, it is easy to draw the fierce aura in the blood pool below into our body, causing severe damage to our own spirit. It also means... it will be difficult for us to replenish our spirit power." The more the next week, the more violent and fierce the energy of heaven and earth. Wang Feng can absorb it, because he can compress and purify meteor tears, and also has a tempering effect. But if Tang San and Hu Liena absorb the energy of heaven and earth here, there may be a big problem. This is also the reason why it becomes harder to get to the back, because the soul power cannot be replenished. Every moment, will be under tremendous pressure! And now, they don''t even have a chance to return, because most of the trail behind has collapsed. Only move forward. Both Tang San and Hu Liena were silent because they felt it too. The three rested for a while. Keep going. Almost every 100 meters you walk, you will be attacked again! When suffering the seventh wave of attacks, even a 40,000-year-old soul beast appeared! By the seventh wave, Hu Liena''s spirit power was only about 10%, and his face was also red, and his whole body exuded a wave of evil spirits. Obviously exhausted. Tang San is okay, still able to hold it, his spirit power is still more than 20%, he has the blue silver domain and can purify the energy around him a little bit, but it takes more soul power to use the blue silver domain, and Maybe let him be supplemented. And even if Wang Feng absorbed the killing intent and fierce energy in their bodies, the damage caused to their spirits could not be recovered. So after the seventh wave, Hu Liena could no longer hold it. At this moment, there was still about two hundred meters away from the blood pool below. The temperature in the air is already very terrifying. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, it is at least 60 or 70 degrees. It is estimated that if you beat an egg in your hand, it will be cooked. Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain was very practical, able to slightly lower the temperature around him and regain his consciousness, but he couldn''t hold it even if he opened it like this. "I can not make it." Hu Liena''s whole body seemed to have a high fever and murmured, "You two go ahead and leave me alone." Fortunately, this was the sixth wave of attacks, which was only killed by Wang Feng alone. Because the sixth wave is a flying tiger-headed flame sculpture, relying on Wang Feng to use a sharp blade, he reluctantly circulates in mid-air for a long time to kill it. Neither of them made any effort, and only started in the seventh wave. Tang San was startled, looking at Hu Liena. He has the particularity of the Blue Silver Domain plus Xuan Tian Gong, as well as huge spiritual power. He also relies on the white death god''s side, and has been absorbed by the opponent''s boiling killing intent and blood evil air, so that their spiritual consciousness can be intact. He did not fall into a runaway state, nor passed out into a coma. But the body is exhausted, and the spirit is beginning to weaken. Tang San also felt that every step he took seemed to be filled with lead. It was very heavy, and it was slightly better than Hu Liena. At most, Tang San felt that he could only support another wave at most! Looking at Hu Liena, Tang San fell into silence, is he really going to leave her behind? In all fairness, Hu Liena played a big role along the way. After so many battles, just abandon it? "Wang Wu, how much soul power do you have?" At this moment, Tang San looked at the white death god. For eight waves of attacks, if the snake had the greatest effect, it would only be the white death god~www.novelhall.com~ Tang San was very suspicious. If he didnt have him, he would rely on himself, or add another Hu Liena, dont say it. Eight waves, the third wave will not survive. Moreover, his eight waves are almost all the main output, but as it is, the white death **** seems to be unable to see how much consumption. "Sixty percent." Wang Feng said casually. His soul power does not consume much, most of it is consumed by the field of original sin. Mental power consumes a lot, after all, using a sharp blade attack consumes too much mental power, plus various precise calculations are required. "Sixty percent..." Tang San swallowed. Is he really only over fifty? Hu Liena is at level fifty-nine, and it is no longer good! He exerted the most effort, but there is so much left? Tang San couldn''t imagine, how did this happen? But at this time, Tang San didn''t have time to think about it. "that" Tang San glanced at Hu Liena and said solemnly, "We can''t leave her behind." After eight battles and fighting side by side, he couldn''t persuade himself to just leave the opponent like this. "Let me carry her." Wang Feng frowned and said, "You and me, keep going." With that said, Wang Feng walked to Hu Liena, she was already slumped on the path. "Okay!" Tang San didn''t hesitate. The opponent was stronger than himself, had more soul power than himself, and had enough ability to carry Hu Liena on his back. "You can''t get out even if you carry me." Hu Liena looked at Wang Feng in a weak and weak tone, "Kill me, take my head and soul bones off. I will tell you a secret, and I hope you will keep it for me..." She obviously wanted to tell the secret about the soul bones and stars of the head, hoping that the white death **** could treat the stars kindly. Wang Feng shook his head, Hu Liena was really too simple. (End of this chapter) Chapter 525： 10 First Fierce Sun Snakes (4) Although the soul of the star is in the soul bone, it is actually closely related to her soul. Once Hu Liena resembles, even if the soul bone is still there, the consciousness of the star will dissipate with a high probability. However, Wang Feng was still a little silent after hearing the other party say so. "Don''t talk nonsense, just your body of more than one hundred catties is different from a few pieces of pork to me?" Wang Feng said impatiently, "Do you think it takes a lot of effort for me to carry you?" Hu Liena: "..." Wang Feng squatted down a bit and continued: "Climb up by yourself." Hu Liena was silent for a few seconds without hesitation, and gently climbed onto Wang Feng''s back. The moment she climbed up, she felt a little soft throughout her body, and the breath of the opponent made her feel refreshed. For the first time in such close contact with a strange man, Hu Liena didn''t feel any discomfort, but wanted to hold him tighter. Because of that attraction, it is too strong. Can''t help it. No, I want to be reserved. Hu Liena gently bit her lip, and gently placed her red and tender hands on Wang Feng''s shoulders. Slender legs climbed the waist of Mountain Wang Feng. The upper body unconsciously pressed against Wang Feng''s back, pressing out a huge outline. Wang Feng twisted Hu Liena behind her back with a rope a little tightly. To be reasonable, Hu Liena''s body is as soft as a ball of cotton, which is very attractive to men. But sorry, this wants to make me hard, it is impossible! Now I am hard when I want to be hard, and soft when I want to be soft. No woman can seduce me! All those messy pictures got out of my pure soul''s mind! Wang Feng thought in his heart. If his brain and soul hadn''t been tempered by the red lotus karma fire, he might really be happy now. But it is difficult now. He can control himself. "Let''s go." Wang Feng said calmly. Tang San nodded, rested for a while, and the two continued to move forward. Soon, the two encountered the eighth wave of attacks. It is a ten-headed sun snake! Tang San is very familiar. This snake couldn''t fly, but was entangled on the surrounding walls and on the small road and attacked. Wang Feng felt that it had been cultivated for more than 40,000 years and less than 50,000 years. Tang San said that this time let him attack, or if he goes on, the 20% of his saved power may not be able to be used at all. Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, he watched Tang San use the Clear Sky Hammer, using the chaotic cloak hammer method to kill the ten-headed sun snake. Speaking of which, this was also the first time Wang Feng saw the real chaotic cloak hammer technique. After seeing it, I remembered that behind the Pope, Tang San and Tang Hao should have practiced the real chaotic cloak hammering technique. Tang San used up his remaining strength, standing on the trail in front, the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand, hammering hammer after hammer towards the void. Every shock drove a huge air current around him, making it difficult for the attacks of the ten fierce sun snakes to cause damage to Tang San. In anger, a small golden ball was sprayed out, trying to attack Tang. Three launched an angry attack. "This is the inner alchemy of ten headed sun snakes, right?" Wang Feng frowned slightly. From the perspective of creatures, the ten headed sun snakes should be soul beasts? The inner core should be similar to the existence of the soul core, which means that at this time, the soul beast already has a soul core. "I really don''t know what Douluo World will look like in tens of thousands of years?" Wang Feng suddenly thought. Will the Douluo World change drastically after ten thousand years because it has more of itself? However, even if you don''t have yourself, the Douluo world will undergo tremendous changes in ten thousand years. It''s just that you don''t know how much influence you can have? As the golden ball came out, Tang San''s last hammer suddenly stopped towards the void, and the hammer was directed at the golden ball. I saw a black airflow suddenly rise, like a black dragon, rushing directly towards the golden ball! The sound of snorting sounded, the golden ball shook violently, and the huge body of the ten-headed sun snake shook suddenly, and then stopped abruptly, and then saw the snake from the head position, began to quickly turn into Smash! Finally collapsed. "Although the power has been stored for too long... but the Cloak Hammer is indeed unique." The current Wang Feng is no longer the six-year-old Wang Feng, and he is not too surprised by this chaotic cloak hammer technique. From the perspective of the class, the wind and thunder spear skill he created is much higher than the chaotic cloak hammer method. After all, it is the power of heaven and earth. But from a technical point of view, the perfection of the chaotic cloak hammer method is much higher than that of his own wind and thunder gun. After all, it was tempered and changed by countless people. In comparison, there are still many shortcomings in your own wind and thunder sharp gun, there are still many places that can be improved, and there are many places that can be strengthened. After looking at it for a while, Wang Feng filtered one side of his mind and found that he had actually studied the way his soul power works when he used the junior three. www.novelhall.com~ It seems that the brain after the fire quenching of Honglianye is indeed Extraordinary... If I changed it to before, I would understand two or three points at most. Wang Feng thought secretly. After all, this was Tang San''s use of a complete chaotic cloak hammer method, and the last one was used. It is not the reversal that Wang Feng relied on only one technique to create a reversal. During the two years in the Far North, Wang Feng did not make any progress in reversing the universe, mainly because he has not studied... And I feel that it takes a certain chance to realize the reversal of the universe to a higher level. It''s not like an epiphany. This kind of epiphany is so rare that Wang Feng had an epiphany when he created the Feng Lei Jue Gun after spending two years in the Far North. "Wang Wu, I am afraid it will be difficult to help you later." Tang San dragged his exhausted body, collecting the golden bead, "Maybe as you expected, there will be at least ten waves of attacks, because within 100 meters we will encounter..." It was not easy for him to defeat the ten-headed sun snake of the eighth wave with one person. Wang Feng also felt that Tang San''s body was empty at this time, his soul power was running out, plus the exhaustion of fighting, his physical strength, endurance, and spirit had all been exhausted. However, after all, Tang San was able to resist the environment a lot because of the immortal grass, otherwise it would be the same as Hu Liena. The more you go down, the weaker the aura on Wang Feng''s body affects them. After all, this is just a faint aura, not a realm aura. But Wang Feng was able to absorb the increasingly violent killing intent and fierce aura of the two of them, which was very deadly. Wang Feng in the Blue Silver Realm also couldn''t use it long ago. Tang San could barely follow Wang Feng now, recovering little by little, and insisted on relying on his strong will. (End of this chapter) Chapter 526： Chaos cloak, spiritual wind and spirit skills! (Fives) are you OK? " Behind Hu Liena looked at Wang Feng in a dazed manner, exhaling and murmured in a low voice. Wang Feng nodded, and suddenly touched Hu Liena''s head with his hand. Hu Liena was taken aback for a moment, wondering what this white death **** meant. Wang Feng just withdrew his hand with just a light touch, he was just sensing the breath of the stars, and it was fairly steady. Tang San rested for a while, and the three of them continued to set off. But after a while, there will be one hundred meters left. Probably just walking to a position 100 meters away from the blood pool below, I can already see the platform below the end of the trail. It is also at this time. A violent roar suddenly sounded! "It''s Long Yin!" Tang San was stunned, and immediately looked down, his face changed, and a sigh of relief was left, "It''s a dragon!" I saw a pair of condensed eyes in the blood pool below, looking at them. As if watching all the time... And as this roar sounded, the terrifying creature that was silent in the blood pool finally moved. When it moved, it almost dragged the blood pool below, and numerous blood blisters appeared, and the two finally saw its appearance. This is a dragon-shaped creature with a length of more than 40 meters, but it exudes an extremely ferocious aura. It has antler-like feet, a snake body, and eagle claws, and its whole body is burning with a flame-like blood pool. , Exuding scorching heat! It was a dragon-shaped creature that Tang San had never seen before, and it seemed to be bred from this pool of blood! This blood pool has drawn countless human blood poisonous, can it breed creatures? Tang San felt a little scary. General dragon spirit beasts are extremely rare in the Douluo world, and most of them are sub-dragons, with impure blood, but their strength is also very strong. But now it seems a little different! This is a very powerful blood pond poisonous dragon! Ang~~! This giant dragon of more than 40 meters soars up like an eagle in the sky looking down at the chicken below, looking at the two. "It''s over..." As soon as this poisonous dragon came out, the huge aura was more terrifying than most of the spirit beasts Tang San had seen! Sixty thousand years! At least sixty thousand years of cultivation! In terms of level alone, it is at least equivalent to a 70th-level spirit master, but the actual strength is probably several times stronger! "Sixty thousand years." Wang Feng was also a little emotional. In this environment, the poisonous dragon with a cultivation base of 60,000 years is indeed very powerful, and it is not inferior to that of the dragon of 70,000 years. "Tang Yin, can your Clear Sky Hammer still condense?" At this moment, Wang Feng said suddenly. Tang San was stunned and nodded, "The true body can still be condensed, but I have no strength to use it..." "That''s okay, as long as I can use it." Wang Feng said, "Pick me the Clear Sky Hammer, this beast is a little troublesome, I plan to end it soon." This poisonous dragon is indeed quite strong, not much weaker than his four younger brothers. Of course, it was the younger brother two or three years ago. Those guys now should be very strong, right? Unknowingly, after two years in the killing capital. "Okay." Tang San didn''t hesitate. At this time, life and death were hanging by a thread. Tang San used the remaining soul power to condense the real body of the Clear Sky Hammer, then threw it to Wang Feng, and then looked at him closely. Wang Feng loosened her muscles and bones, thought for a moment, and now untie Hu Liena, so as not to wait for her to start her hands and make her numb. However, after a while of training, Hu Liena also recovered a bit, barely able to stand. But leaving Wang Feng''s whole body, the surrounding environment was too uncomfortable for her. The current temperature has risen to one hundred degrees, which is a very high temperature environment. Sometimes sparks emerging from under the blood pool, accidentally stained clothes, can be easily lit. "What does he... want to do?" Hu Liena blushed and stood barely, her vision was a bit blurred, but she still had spirit power in her body that could resist a little bit. "do not know." Tang San shook his head. Holding the Clear Sky Hammer, Wang Feng walked to the front path and looked at the poisonous dragon quietly. With its current second-tier strength, this poisonous dragon doesn''t need anything, and it will be impossible to win for a while, and this environment has a strength bonus to this poisonous dragon. Especially the blood pool below. But without using any Martial Spirit form or Pan Gu axe, Wang Feng still had a way to defeat the poisonous dragon. After all, he was also cultivating in the Slaughter City for two years! Wang Feng''s body shook, and a sharp purple light suddenly appeared on his upper body! A breath of horror radiated from him! "Torso soul bone!" Tang San and Hu Liena took a deep breath. Moreover, looking at the quality, I am afraid that the life of the torso soul bone is not generally high! Yes! It is the torso soul bone! The blood-devouring ice dragon whale soul bone formed by Wang Feng''s fusion with Qiankun Ding! The coercion radiated by a hundred thousand-year soul bone was enough to shock Tang San and Hu Liena! Even the poisonous dragon roared at Wang Feng, and there was some fear in his pupils. How do ice dragon whales exist? In the Far North, the powerful soul beast that achieved the status of overlord after 90,000 years of cultivation, this poisonous dragon was also deterred by its majesty! The torso bone of this blood-devouring ice dragon whale ~www.novelhall.com~ naturally still retains some of the coercion of the ice dragon whale. To be precise, after the fusion of the two soul bones, there is also the coercion of the blood-devouring dragon beetle. Of course, Wang Feng''s torso bone was naturally not just to suppress this poisonous dragon. Seeing this, the poisonous dragon''s eyes flashed fiercely, and opened his mouth to spit out several violent scarlet poisonous flames towards Wang Feng. "Spiritual seal!" Wang Feng gave a low voice. Suddenly, I saw his lower abdomen position, suddenly condensed a fierce icy glare, like a water column, sprayed toward the poisonous dragon! The scarlet poisonous flame, as soon as it touched this icy mysterious light, it was directly frozen into countless ice cubes! Seeing the ice cube, the poisonous dragon behind it let out a stern roar, seeming to be very afraid of it! The icy mysterious light covered the entire poisonous dragon, and within a few seconds, the entire poisonous dragon was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture! From even the poisonous flame that it just ejected, it was completely frozen! The scene is very spectacular! This is not an ordinary ice seal, but a spirit seal, so the famous poisonous dragon can even freeze his consciousness! It was the proud skill of the Ice Dragon Whale, and precisely because of this, the Ice Dragon Whale was able to reluctantly seal the Ice Heart of All Souls. With Wang Feng''s spirit power at this time, it would probably only be possible to freeze this poisonous dragon for a few dozen seconds or so. It looks like a lot, but there are already a lot. Next, Wang Feng didn''t use the second spirit ability because he didn''t need it at all. He held the Clear Sky Hammer and stood on the trail, recalling the various postures and details of Xiao San''s use of the chaotic cloak hammer method just now, everything was clear to his heart. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng slammed a hammer at the void! The next moment, Tang San behind was shocked, looking at the white-clothed death **** in disbelief: Chaotic Cloak Hammer Method? PS: There may be two more tonight (End of this chapter) Chapter 527： The shock of Don 3! Wang Fengs 99 is 1! (six) Under Wang Feng''s hammer, the void vibrated, and a stream of air suddenly formed a ring around Wang Feng''s body. Hu Liena, who was in a coma just now, couldn''t see the strange posture. But Tang San could see clearly that it was the real chaotic cloak hammering method his father had taught him for two years! "How can this be?" Tang San murmured, "Is he also a disciple of Clear Sky School? But his Wuhu is not Clear Sky Hammer, and even if it comes from Clear Sky School, not every disciple has learned the chaotic cloak hammer method!" Boom boom boom! While Tang San was thinking, Wang Feng did not stop. In his mind, Tang San used the posture of ninety-nine-eighty-one hammers, already in the way of soul power operation, and various special techniques, as if slowing down ten times in his mind, sometimes fast and sometimes slow. Gradually, Wang Feng felt that every hammer behind him almost overlapped with the posture of Tang San just swinging the hammer in his mind. The aura around him became bigger and bigger, and a black air current slowly rose from Wang Feng. Seeing this, Tang San at the back looked more and more shocked. "No, no!" Tang San thought crazily, "He couldn''t possibly be a disciple of the Clear Sky School, and even he didn''t know how to chase the hammer technique at all before! Because from his first hammer, it was very jerky!" For two years, Tang San had been practicing the chaotic cloak hammer method through Tang Hao''s various methods, and after several months of practice, he could completely wield the nine-nine-nine-eighty-one hammer. At that time, it was completed under the impact of the waterfall. Later when I practiced Jiujiuhuiyi, it also took a while. Therefore, Tang San was extremely clear about every hammer of the chaotic cloak hammer method. Skilled and jerky can be seen at a glance. The first hammer of the White Grim Reaper, although it was the starting style of the chaotic cloak hammer method, seemed very jerky, obviously the first time it was used! Although Tang San was astonished and surprised, it wasn''t what it is now. But as the opponent swings with each hammer, he becomes more proficient. After sixty hammers, not only is the shape completely similar, but even a little bit like! "Every one of his hammers is improving! He obviously just learned the chaotic cloak hammer method! It''s only the first time to use it!" Tang San was a little shocked. Obviously, because he had just used the chaotic cloak hammer technique, this white death **** had learned it secretly! Moreover, he had only used it once, and he was able to learn and use it now. After more than ten hammers, he used it very skillfully! How can this be? What kind of talent is this? Tang San felt a little unimaginable, this kind of talent was terrible! If you want others to do whatever you want, you can just learn it directly, then do you want to live? In fact, it was because Wang Feng was very familiar with this chaotic cloak hammer technique, and his own reversal of the universe had some shadows in it, so he could learn so quickly. If it were replaced by other ones, it would not be so exaggerated, but it would be the real chaotic cloak hammer method. And because of the core skills of the chaotic cloak hammer method, Wang Feng is very clear. Therefore, he essentially only needs to remember every special posture of Tang San just now, and use his force technique to display it. This can be used so quickly! But this is not considered stealing. Because he was standing there with integrity. Otherwise, this is what Tang San had practiced for a long time... "He has completely mastered the chaotic cloak hammer method..." With the last few hammers, Tang San stared blankly. Yes, in the last few hammers, the opponent and his are almost exactly the same! Until the eighty hammer! The black air current on Wang Feng''s body suddenly changed, and it turned out to be a little more scarlet! Wang Feng''s brain at this time has entered a highly rotating state, and his limbs and skin are emitting extreme heat. You know, his power is much stronger than Tang San. And this chaotic cloak is even stronger! Wang Feng consumes a lot more per hammer than Tang San! The most important time, when Wang Feng was performing it, the blood lines on his body glowed slightly, and six different extremely evil emotions seemed to have been injected into each hammer. This was unconscious, because Wang Feng''s original sin domain was still open. Maybe even Wang Feng doesn''t know it! Until the last hammer, six blood lines on Wang Feng''s body lit up at the same time. In the last hammer, the Clear Sky Hammer seemed to be injected with six different powers, covered with six blood patterns, as if it had become a blood hammer! boom! Nine Nine into One! The final hammer of the Chaos Cloak Hammer! I saw the black airflow around Wang Feng''s body, all turned into blood black, forming a blood black dragon, full of violence and ferocity, and rushed toward the frozen poisonous dragon roaring! The giant dragon formed by the airflow directly penetrates the huge and extremely large poisonous dragon! "The power of his last hammer... seems to be more than just the chaotic cloak hammer..." Tang San looked at the blood black dragon. The nine-nine-one unity of the chaotic cloak hammering method really combined the power of the previous hammer into the void, and burst out extremely terrifying power. Able to leapfrog the enemy! But the shortcomings are also very obvious, it is difficult to have the opportunity to give you such a display, a slightly more powerful soul master can easily interrupt. Once interrupted, they will encounter backlash. Obviously, the other party had already noticed this shortcoming through the observations just now~www.novelhall.com~, so the poisonous dragon was immediately sealed in ice. "How strong is he?" Tang San looked at the **** black dragon that was one punch bigger than the black dragon that he had just displayed. Obviously, the opponent''s strength is much stronger than his own. Even if you didn''t perform well at the beginning, but gradually improved, the strength that you finally displayed is more than that of your own gun body! After the poisonous dragon was pierced by the blood black dragon, it suddenly stood still. Immediately after the frozen body, it began to break quickly. Click! Numerous cracks appeared on the ice sculpture poisonous dragon. Until the whole body shattered, with a bang, and turned into endless shatters, this blood-colored poisonous dragon was much larger than the ten-headed sun snake just now, so the scene was even more shocking! More than forty bodies, turned into pieces of snow, not even a drop of blood. It can be seen that the power of this spirit seal spirit ability! And a blood-colored prismatic crystal also emerged from the exploding body of the blood-colored poisonous dragon. It is this poisonous dragon''s inner pill, or soul core. Wang Feng held this crystal nucleus, felt the energy inside, couldn''t help but set his heart scared. This blood-colored poisonous dragon does not know how long it has been bred in this blood pool. The previous trespassers did not disturb him, but now they have appeared. This shows that the road to **** must have changed. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. But this crystal nucleus seems to be very useful and contains surging energy. It''s just that there are still extremely terrifying toxins in it, and it should be difficult to absorb it casually. I will use the Qiankun Ding to refine it! But this is not difficult for Wang Feng. He owns the Qiankun Cauldron, even if this poisonous dragon inner pill is difficult to absorb, he will directly refine it into a soul crystal by then! Or something else will do. (End of this chapter) Chapter 528： The last wave of offense! Unexpected! (Seven) The only disadvantage of this refining is that it cannot retain the good characteristics of the poisonous dragon inner pill, and can only be refined into pure toxins. It may be the reason why Wang Feng himself is not proficient in using it. If the Qiankun Ding can only refine the toxins in it and retain the original characteristics of the inner alchemy, if it is given to the person when it is taken, it may be that the opponent''s martial arts will be changed. "How are you?" Wang Feng looked at Tang San and Hu Liena. Tang San was completely in a daze, and Hu Liena was a little unconscious, watching Wang Feng come over, and wanted to climb on his back. Because the temperature environment here is worse, her body''s spirit power is also less at this time. Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain was gone, and it would be difficult to sustain it if he moved a little farther away from Wang Feng. Wang Feng tied her back to her back. But I found that Hu Liena''s hands were entangled, and there was a whirring sound in her mouth, and her nose was extremely hot. Wang Feng frowned slightly, knowing that she was invaded by the blood evil spirit here, and the killing intent was boiling in her body. Only by getting closer to herself can it be relieved. Therefore, the tighter the band, the tighter she is, like a koala, wrapped around her. Body. Wang Feng stretched out her hand and sucked a part of the killing intent and blood evil spirit in her mind. Hu Liena''s consciousness became a little clear, and she hurriedly re-supported on Wang Feng''s shoulder, and her feet were also slightly loosened. Keep your head silent. "You... did you just learn it?" Tang San looked at the white death god, and asked in a daze. "Forget it, I just watched it for a while... I think your hammering technique is quite powerful, just because I can''t use the power of my bodyguard." Wang Feng glanced at Tang San and asked, is it a bit too much? However, Xiaosan should not be hit so easily. Indeed, Tang San smiled bitterly and shook his head when he heard the words: "Wang Wu, if you hadn''t watched you for more than two years and fought together, I really suspect that you are my friend who has been missing for many years... His talent is also terrifying. Just create a special enemy skill from my set of hammering techniques." Now, how can you learn the chaotic cloak hammer method in one face? Is this a real genius? In fact, to be honest, Wang Feng is now a little genius...After all, his brain has been tempered. What kind of comprehension, memory, have been greatly improved. Even the whole body has formed a special physique. "Is there anything like this?" Wang Feng said in an admiring tone, "Then your friend is really amazing, I sigh. I just imitate and learn, but he can create other enemy skills, amazing!" Tang San:"" How does this tone feel strange. It seems that with the talent of this white death god, he also agrees with Feng Ge''s genius! Sure enough, geniuses and geniuses are sympathetic. "If there is a chance, I will definitely meet up." Wang Feng said. At this time, the two also set off, and they communicated while walking towards the last ground. Tang San''s face was dim, and he shook his head and said, "If there is a chance, I will introduce you to it. However, I feel that you should be better than Feng Ge...because this is a complete set of chaotic cloak hammering techniques, especially the last one. Its hard to learn how to combine nine and nine into one. Its not just that you can use it just by learning the skills." At the beginning, Wang Feng only created a reversal by imitating skills, but in fact it is not very difficult. It just depends on whether you have that cognition and whether you have thought of creating it. As long as you think about it, you can experiment again. But this whole set of chaotic cloak hammer method is not so easy to learn. While talking, the three of them finally reached the end of the path. At the end is also a platform, surrounded by a blood-red open field, and in front is an endless sea of ??blood. Bloody water like magma rolled in it, flowing with a hot breath. The temperature here is at least over one hundred and fifty degrees. Ordinary spirit masters are here, not to mention fighting, it''s hard to survive. Because the water on the body will evaporate directly, it can only be done with the spirit power all the time, but this way the spirit power will be consumed extremely fast! The air is still filled with toxins in the blood pool, and it needs to be isolated with spirit power. "There should be an exit." Tang San looked at the opposite side of the blood pond, and there was a slight light glowing at the entrance of a hole more than two hundred meters high. It is not difficult to want the past. Tang San owns Blue Silver Grass, Flying Heavenly Claws, and Eight Spider Lances. Even though his spirit power is extremely low at this time, he can still do it if he wants to pass. Although the White Killer God carried Hu Liena on his back and wanted to pass, it was also not difficult. but Can it be that easy? It was the ninth wave just now. Now that they come down, they should encounter the last wave! It''s quiet all around. But it was a bit terrible! "Appeared." Wang Feng stared at the entrance of the cave ahead. ! I saw the sound of footsteps, slowly sounding from a distance. But as he walked in, Tang San heard clearly that it was not a single footstep, but three footsteps! "Could it be that we have to deal with three people?" Tang San''s heart was beating. Compared with the previous nine waves, the momentum of this last wave of attacks was not so exaggerated, but rather calm. It was terribly calm. But, the calmer, the more terrifying Tang San felt. At this time, his combat effectiveness with Hu Liena was already too small. It can be said that it does not help the battle. Only a part of assistance could be provided, even with the Eight Spider Lances, Tang San''s current spirit power could not last for ten seconds. Sometimes think about ~www.novelhall.com~ without this white death god, just the environment at this time, the rising murderous aura and surging blood evil aura, it is easy to destroy their spiritual will! At this time, the footsteps finally stopped. The three figures also walked out from the exit position! Seeing these three figures, Tang San''s pupils suddenly shrank! Immediately, it opened extremely huge! It was Hu Liena on Wang Feng''s back, with his eyes wide open at this time, looking at the three figures in front, feeling incredible! It was three black shadows. There was a faint **** light flowing all over, and it didn''t look outstanding. But Tang San and Hu Liena can distinguish it easily! One of them is holding the Clear Sky Hammer, the other has a flickering foxtail behind him, and the person in the center has twenty sharp blades floating around him! "This... is this our shadow?" Tang San was stunned, "In the last wave, are we actually going to hit our own shadow?" "Not a shadow, but a mirror image." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "It is a mirror image of strength created by special means! I didn''t expect this last wave to be the test." I have to say that this last wave of trials was a bit beyond Wang Feng''s expectations. Generally speaking, if three people can pass through the first nine waves, it means that the strength of the three people is stronger than all the soul beasts attacked by the first nine waves! Then the biggest enemy is themselves! And now, the three of Wang Feng are about to face their own shadow mirror images who may have equal strength! The difference is...now. Only Wang Feng has combat effectiveness. It is equivalent to...Wang Feng wants one person and hits three of them! Tang San almost blurted out: "This is impossible!". PS: Everyone, Happy New Year O(_)O... Chapter 529： 3 mirrors! (One) If they were in a normal state, Tang San felt that they had a good chance of winning three to three. After all, the other party is just a shadow mirror, not a real person, and may not have wisdom, but only has the strength to reproduce them, even if the strength is not necessarily completely reproduced. But now, it is extremely difficult to deal with. And it happened to appear in the last wave! Not to mention the three of them, it would be a huge consumption for anyone to break through the first nine waves, and then to the last wave, if they encounter their own shadow mirror, they will not be able to beat them. People are the hardest to beat themselves. Wang Feng also watched intently. To be reasonable, the ability to create a shadow mirror of three people is enough to prove that this road to **** is not a simple place. Wang Feng recalled the City of Killing in his mind. I vaguely remember that this place seems to be the inheritance of a certain god? Wang Feng probably knew that in the world of Douluo, if he wanted to become a god, he must be passed down by the gods. To achieve the status of God, it is necessary to conduct an assessment of the place of inheritance left by the gods of all levels in the Douluo World. Wang Feng remembered that in the original work, Tang San inherited the positions of two great gods, the **** of Shura and the **** of sea, both of which were in special places. After passing the **** test, they were approved by the gods and passed on the gods. However, how to get it, Wang Feng doesn''t know the plot. So now, this **** road may also resemble that kind of inheritance place. But it is not complete. Otherwise, this divine test would be too simple... and that kind of special divine test location requires the strength of Title Douluo to be qualified. This is not necessarily a **** test. It can only create a shadow mirror of the strength of the three of us. This is obviously not a normal method. Wang Feng''s heart moved, but it seems that there is also a special soul beast, maybe it can be done? Copying the strength of the three of them to form a mirror image is obviously not something that ordinary spirit skills can do. But Wang Feng vaguely remembered that there seemed to be such a special soul beast in Douluo World? I dont know how strong this shadow mirror is? At this time, Wang Feng suddenly thought, If the strength of these three shadow mirror images, even our hidden strength, all have... then it is definitely not reachable by a special soul beast, only the power of a god! You must know that Wang Feng also hid many means on the road. Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances and Blue Silver Grass had not been used either. If these shadow mirrors had even these hidden abilities, it would be terrible. Soon, as the three figures came out of the cave entrance, they leaped down suddenly! Wang Feng saw with his own eyes that his shadow directly controlled the sharp blade, forming a series of steps in mid-air, while the shadows of Hu Liena and Tang San, directly stepping on the sharp blade, tumbling and jumping in mid-air, crossed the blood pool, and landed on Wang Feng. This side. "These shadows are not simple...Wang Wu, they seem to be able to use your attack methods." Tang San felt extremely tricky. Wang Feng: "..." After the shadows of Tang San and Hu Liena came over, Wang Feng''s own shadow also landed on the other side of the blood pool with the sharp blade. There is also quite a bit of Wang Feng''s own style. Soon, the shadows of Hu Liena and Wang Feng attacked them. And Tang San''s shadow was behind, holding the Clear Sky Hammer, a hammer in the void! "Chaotic cloak hammer method!" Tang San was surprised, "These shadow mirror images seem to have our abilities!" ! The mirror image of the Clear Sky Hammer in Tang San''s hands didn''t seem to be real, but at this time, every hammer fell into the void, and a stream of air flow was shaken out. The mirror image of Hu Liena and Wang Feng attacked Wang Feng himself. I saw the mirror image of Hu Liena''s head glowing slightly. In the body that was originally like a shadow, the eyes suddenly emitted a red light, and a pink mist quickly spread around. It is Hu Liena''s charm ability. "Do you even have a soul bone?" Tang San murmured, "This is not an illusion, this is a place of real existence." If it was in some illusion that a mirror shadow appeared, even if the mirror shadow had its own strength, Tang San could fully understand it. Because illusions are all false. But if it is in reality, can you replicate a mirror shadow with equal strength? This **** road is really strong. "Different." At this time, Wang Feng suddenly said, "Their strength should only be part of it. In other words...the three shadows only possess the abilities that we demonstrated in the previous nine waves of battles. If we show the strength before More, they will be stronger." Wang Feng could see it instantly. Especially his own strength shadow, strength is not strong. Only one level of strength is less than, of course, it is estimated that the second level can also be opened, because the opponent also has Xuan Ming thorn. And Hu Liena''s charm ability was also weaker. Obviously, the ability to mirror Hu Liena''s skull is much worse than the real thing behind it. Once the opponent''s spirit ability was released ~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng felt clearly. After all, in the soul bone of Hu Liena''s head, there was the consciousness of stars, and inadvertently added even stronger power to the skull. Mirroring Hu Liena''s skull, obviously not. In other words, it is impossible to copy real life. And the chaotic cloak hammering method used by Tang San was exactly the same as Tang San used. But there is something missing, artistic conception! When Wang Feng''s heart moved, he suddenly thought of a special exercise in the martial arts of the previous life. Little phaseless power! Being able to imitate other people''s moves and using them is still very powerful. But it is false after all. The chaotic cloak hammer method used by Tang San mirrored this, like it was imitated with a small phaseless power, it looked alike, but in fact it was quite different, but the power should still be there. By analogy, Wang Feng felt that he mirrored Hu Liena and himself. "Seems" Tang San stared at his own mirror image and also noticed the clue. If you have Eight Spider Lances or Blue Silver Grass in your scene, the first thing you should do now is to use the ability of Blue Silver Grass to control it with Hu Liena, instead of directly using the Chaos Cloak Hammer. At the same time he breathed a sigh of relief, Tang San was also secretly surprised at the observing power of the white death god. I didn''t expect the other party to remain so calm at this time. This indirectly shows that the opponent''s state and strength have been maintained in a very stable state and have not been affected in any way. "Be careful yourself." After Wang Feng finished speaking, he rushed up. Hu Liena behind with a low groan, violently grasped Wang Feng''s shoulder with both hands. Wang Feng''s current strength is actually less than half. Both mental power and soul power consume a lot. But dealing with the three fakes, Wang Feng is not at all false. (End of this chapter) Chapter 530： Hu Lienas shortcomings (2) Wang Feng took the lead in attacking Tang San in the distance. Wang Feng has used the power of the chaotic cloak hammer method himself. It is naturally clear that once the hammer is down, he will spend a lot of effort in his current state. Minor injuries. Because it is a shadow, Wang Feng has no scruples. The ten sharp blades formed by Xuanming thorns directly attacked the mirror image Tang San With a sharp blade attack, it might be shaken by the air current mirroring Tang San''s body, but it is no wonder that it can interfere with the opponent''s operation. You only need to attack at certain key points and you can easily interrupt it. Wang Feng naturally knew this. After performing it just now, Wang Feng naturally knew how to attack this hammer method more easily. However, just when the ten sharp blades were about to attack the speed of the mirror image of Tang San, hoo! More than a dozen shadow blades suddenly entangled, completely interrupting the trajectory of the ten blades. But it was the mirror image Wang Feng saw through Wang Feng''s own thoughts. This surprised Wang Feng slightly. Could it be that my own mirror image also possesses extremely high intelligence? Or do you only have your own thinking? Can you react so quickly? The remaining ten sharp blades attacked the mirror image Hu Liena and himself. The mirror image Hu Liena directly spread the sharp blades with the tail, her foxtail soul bone is a kind of external soul bone, and it also has extremely strong power. What surprised Wang Feng the most was that there were clearly two sharp blades that had already hit Hu Liena through the attack, but they had no effect! "Immunity to harm?" In the distance, Tang San took a sharp breath, and he could see clearly. Although the trio''s mirror image strength is strong, it is just a reproduction of their demonstrated strength. Strong or strong, but Tang San could also see that the White-clothed Death God might still have some chances. He never expected that these mirroring abilities did not stop there! How do you fight this? There is no chance at all! He gradually became anxious in his heart. I can still use a purple light, but once I use it, I wont have any soul power in my body! The damage of the purple light should be effective for these three mirror images, right? Although Wang Wu can resist the three mirror images now, he cannot cause actual damage to them, so he continues to fight... Tang San watched the battle. I have to say that this white-clothed Death King Fifth is too strong. At this time, one person fights three mirror images, but the wind does not fall behind. There is a lot of difference between his mirror image and his own strength. A sharp blade of Wang Wu himself, the mirror image must be blocked by at least two sharp blades. Mirror''s physical fitness is much worse than that of himself. With a punch, the dark mirror image was directly blown away. And Hu Liena''s charm ability had no effect on Wang Wu, but it was extremely difficult! Because the spirit bone attached to her is indeed very strong! With spirit bone attached, there is basically no weakness. Whether it is Wang Feng''s Xuan Ming Jia or Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances, they are all outrageously strong, and they can make the spirit master leapfrog the challenge! Especially the spikes on the fox''s tail, it seems that it can be used as a hidden weapon. When waving, the power is also extremely large. Hu Liena''s own physical fitness was not much worse than Tang San! Another punch blasted Hu Liena''s steel foxtail, and Wang Feng frowned slightly. These three shadow mirrors do not take physical attacks much, and their body is half-virtual and half-real. Moreover, Wang Feng''s own mirror image also has Xuanming thorns, which means that it can also open the second gear... Cooperating with Hu Liena, the combat effectiveness is very strong, and Wang Feng is not in full condition now, so he can''t get rid of these three mirror images for a while. Although it is difficult to hurt yourself, it is not a way to keep fighting. Especially my clone is extremely difficult, and it always seems to be able to understand my own thoughts. In other words, the thinking mode of the other party is likely to be the same as yourself? This is the most troublesome! Many of Wang Feng''s own attack methods and thoughts, as well as his own mirror image, seemed to be able to detect a little bit and give early warning. It is important to know that in addition to Wang Feng''s own strength, all kinds of fantastic attack methods are also very important. For example, just now Wang Feng pretended to retreat to the blood pool not far away, and then blasted Hu Liena into the air with a fist. Then, with the sharp blade, he wanted to bombard the opponent in the blood pool in midair to see the violent and hot molten lava in the blood pool. Can you kill these mirrors. But his own mirror image seemed to be able to perceive something in advance, and he flew into the air to catch the mirror image Hu Liena who was about to fall into the blood pool. Otherwise, the mirror image of Hu Liena just now should have fallen into the blood pool. It was the first time that Wang Feng felt so troublesome. Even if he had all his strength, Wang Feng would not be afraid. The key is that this mirror image actually has a somewhat of its own way of thinking in combat, which is terrible. Why am I so difficult to deal with? Wang Feng could not help but secretly said. Moreover, now he couldn''t interrupt the chaotic cloak hammer technique used by Mirror Tang San. After a few minutes of confrontation, Mirror Tang An had already used his sixty hammers, and a terrifying air current raged around Mirror Tang San, violent energy pouring. At this moment, Hu Liena behind Wang Feng whispered softly and exhaled in Wang Feng''s ear: "I...I...My external soul bone...has a shortcoming~www.novelhall.com~ should allow you to defeat her immediately..." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned. Disadvantages? Can external spirit bones have disadvantages? Generally speaking, unless it is because of a problem during the fusion with the soul master, otherwise it is the shortcoming that the soul beast itself has, which has also been inherited into the soul bone. But Hu Liena said it as intended? After all, once it is said, I will know her shortcomings in the future. Wang Feng was silent for a moment, but did not ask. "Yes Yes" Hu Liena''s palm was tightened for a few minutes, her tone trembling, "At the three-inch spine tail position below my foxtail, as long as I attack that place, my external spirit bone will contract and temporarily fail, and my body will sink into it. A state of stiffness..." It seemed that it took a lot of courage to speak out, and after speaking, she lowered her head. Wang Feng thought for a while. It seemed that the position was a little sensitive, and it was hard to think about the gluteal groove. But at this time, Wang Feng couldn''t take care of that much. The degree of difficulty in mirroring oneself surpassed Wang Feng''s imagination, so I can solve one first, and that''s one. I only hope that these mirror images have inherited Hu Liena''s shortcomings. Wang Feng continued to attack Hu Liena. With his own strong physical fitness, he quickly attacked the position Hu Liena said. To be precise, Wang Feng just tapped. Seeing the mirror image Hu Liena''s whole body suddenly stiffened, the foxtail soul bone quickly became smaller, and then he retracted into his body! Wang Feng was shocked, the shortcomings are real? He attacked very strangely, even Tang San in the distance did not see the clue, he only thought it was this white-clothed death god, and what special move was used to make the mirror image Hu Liena''s external spirit bone disappear? (End of this chapter) Chapter 531： The power of bloodline! (three) Get it down! " Naturally, Wang Feng would not miss this opportunity, and directly kicked the mirror image Hu Liena into the blood pool into the distance. As Wang Feng thought, although these mirror images were not subject to physical attacks, they would receive attacks from the blood pool. This blood pool contains extremely terrifying toxins and high temperature, and there is also very violent energy in it. When an ordinary spirit master goes down, it will take a few seconds at most to take a break. After the mirror image Hu Liena was kicked down by Wang Feng, her whole body was melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Solving a mirror image made Wang Feng a little easier. However, Wang Feng did not expect Hu Liena to reveal her own secrets. This kind of shortcoming, if placed in those martial arts, is equivalent to covering the lifeblood of the door, it is absolutely impossible to tell anyone. The mirror image was solved by Hu Liena, but right now she was the most difficult to deal with. With the second level of strength, even if he only used the Xuanming stab, he was also outrageously strong. In addition, the latter''s combat thinking was somewhat similar to his own, making it even more difficult to deal with. Only rolling. Wang Feng knew that he had no shortcomings. If you want to defeat yourself, there is no fancy way except for crushing by hard power. But, without using the five forms of Qinglian, the Pangu Axe, and without the Dark Angel Martial Spirit possessing the body, what else can improve one''s strength? The second mirror image itself is not generally strong. Although the opponent''s body was not like his own body, it was quenched by the red lotus karma, it had no effect, it was just a ghost. But the strength is real, and the spirit bones for re-engraving are also there. The 100,000-year torso bone and the external soul bone Xuan Ming armor bring not a little improvement. With only the first level of physical strength, Wang Feng was enough to be close to the 80th-level soul master. Once the second level was opened, it was already close to the 90th-level soul master. If you want to crush the second gear, if you use spirit abilities, it''s very easy to do it. Now he can''t use spirit abilities. At this moment, the mirror image of Wang Feng''s chest glowed slightly, and a flash of icy black light suddenly shot from its head. Seeing this, Wang Feng wrinkled his brows slightly, without thinking, his torso bones shone slightly, and an icy black light burst out from his lower abdomen. It is the Lingfeng Soul Skill. Contacting each other, as Wang Feng, who has a 100,000-year-old torso bone, naturally has the upper hand. The icy mysterious light he emitted directly overwhelmed the Spirit Sealing Soul Skill performed by the mirror Wang Feng, and struck towards the mirror. But this mirror image Wang Feng had already expected, and he drew away directly, and the icy black light directly bombarded the blood pool in the distance, and it directly shook an ice bridge! The power and consumption of the spirit seal soul skills are directly proportional. A normal 50-odd-level spirit master, if you let him use a spirit ability of this one hundred thousand year soul bone, he would probably have one or two shots without going wrong. And the speed is extremely fast, with locking effect, it is difficult to dodge. Obviously, this mirror image of Wang Feng did possess Wang Feng''s own combat thinking. It was used to consume Wang Feng''s soul power and delay the subsequent mirror image of Tang San''s chaotic cloak hammer. "Does it really mean I can''t help it?" Wang Feng was shocked. It seems that he is still strong. In that case, there is nothing to do. Wang Feng stood in place, and the six blood lines hidden under his clothes slowly lit up. This time, he did not release the domain. This mirror image Wang Feng also owns the domain, which Wang Feng used to use in battle before. It is totally useless to release. But the Dark Angel Martial Soul who has been cultivating for more than two years is not just an extra field of talent. If there is only one more talent field, then this dark angel martial arts can''t compare to any form of Qinglian. At this time, with the six blood patterns flowing with strange energy, it slowly lit up in Wang Feng''s body. In an instant, different air currents suddenly gathered around Wang Feng''s body, and huge auras rose from Wang Feng''s body! These six blood patterns were slowly activated during the two years of cultivation, but not only domains were created. In each blood pattern, there is an extremely terrifying energy hidden, and it is still increasing, without saying that it has reached saturation. This is also the reason why Wang Feng can always absorb the killing intent from the two of them, as well as the fierce aura, and various negative emotions. Therefore, these six blood patterns contained extremely terrifying energy. Once used to unlock them, Wang Feng himself would enter an extremely strong state. Each blood pattern has given a huge boosting effect! It''s about 1.5 times. However, using these bloodmarks, Wang Feng''s spirit and soul would suffer from six different emotions all the time. Under such an impact, it is easy to become a lunatic. If an ordinary spirit master, even Tang San, would not be able to withstand this kind of shock, even Title Douluo would not do. This has nothing to do with personal will, only with one''s own spiritual soul. If Wang Feng didn''t use the Red Lotus Karma to quench his body, his soul would not be able to withstand such an impact. But if he didn''t temper his brain and soul, Wang Feng would not even be able to cultivate the Dark Angel Martial Soul. Now Wang Feng has consumed a lot of mental energy, and it won''t last long to enter this state, it may only take more than ten seconds. In this state, Wang Feng has not used it yet, because he is a little worried and has no chance. After trying now, Wang Feng only felt that his spirit would explode. This is completely different from the impact in the field of original sin. I dont know how strong it is, and the field of original sin is incomplete~www.novelhall.com~ but each of the six blood patterns exists independently and is complete. of. In other words, the current realm of original sin is just the breath of the power contained in these six blood patterns. The power contained in the six bloodmarks is the most original power of the Dark Angel Martial Soul. It is also the result of Wang Feng''s two years of cultivation in the City of Killing, absorbing countless negative emotions and various chaotic auras. Now Wang Feng is equivalent to releasing this force directly from his body! It is conceivable that Wang Feng''s spirit and soul need to suffer much impact. However, everything is difficult at the beginning. Wang Feng has not used this trick of the Dark Angel Wuhun. Now that there is a chance, Wang Feng must try it. At this moment, I saw Wang Feng''s breath surrounding him, like six giant dragons, soaring and spinning around Wang Feng. The majestic power poured into the body from the six blood lines! Hu Liena''s eyes suddenly awake a bit, only to feel that the white-clothed Death God''s originally warm and spacious, comfortable back suddenly became extremely cold, and Hu Liena''s confused consciousness at this moment was sobered for a few minutes! She was a little blank in her eyes and looked at Wang Feng with a little horror, wondering what was going on? "It''s cold..." Hu Liena''s teeth trembled slightly. That is not physical cold, but spiritual cold. But at the same time, that powerful breath also horrified Hu Liena! She was lying on the back of the **** of death in white clothes, and could clearly perceive that the strength and momentum of the **** of death in white clothes had skyrocketed several times! And it''s still rising! This is Wang Feng''s huge energy in adapting to the six blood patterns. Tang San in the distance was also extremely shocked... The next moment, before the two of them had a chance to react, Wang Feng moved. (End of this chapter) Chapter 532： Fist breaks 99 to 1! (four) Hu Liena behind Wang Feng only felt the surrounding sceneries, as if they were in an illusory space. It''s too fast! It was so fast that she didn''t even have a chance to react, not even her voice. It seems that even the five senses are gone! Boom! At the moment when his consciousness returned to his senses, I saw a dark shadow, which was directly blown away! It is the mirror image of Wang Feng! In the few seconds when Hu Liena lost consciousness, Wang Feng defeated his own image in an instant! too fast! Compared with the addition of the deified soul ability, it is much more powerful! But the side effects are too great! Taking advantage of the moment when the six blood patterns opened, Wang Feng quickly attacked the mirror image Tang San who was still wielding a chaotic cloak and hammer at the end. "Be careful!" At this moment, Tang San suddenly roared from behind, and immediately, the skull on his head burst into light again, and the purple light blasted towards the distant mirror image Tang San! It was precisely because, at this time, Tang San''s chaotic cloak hammer method had been completed! Dang~! The void keeps shaking! The hammering technique formed by nine and nine unity, I don''t know how powerful enemies can leapfrog! A black dragon rose from the mirror image of Tang San. Tang San''s purple light was a mental attack, which penetrated with one blow, but it did not weaken the momentum of this move! The purple light blasted to the distance and exploded suddenly. But the black dragon came towards Wang Feng! In comparison, this mirror image of Tang San''s chaotic cloak did not seem to be much worse than Tang San! "Oops!" Tang San in the distance was slightly cold. Just now, the White Reaper suddenly exploded in strength, defeating his own mirror image, but that kind of explosion would inevitably have a great consumption and load on himself! If you take this last move at this time, I am afraid you will suffer fatal injuries! Wang Feng snorted coldly, looked at the giant dragon, and threw Hu Liena back, without any pity, and threw it directly onto the distant open field. Before the battle, he just wanted to throw it down, but he thought that Hu Liena had no fighting ability and couldn''t even do basic avoidance. Tang San had at least a little extra energy. If Hu Liena is attacked, there is probably only a dead end. Now there is only one mirror image, so naturally there is no need to carry it. Hu Liena, who was thrown to the ground, also felt the sound of the howling wind, and barely recovered a bit of strength. She supported the ground with her hands, and fell gently on the ground. Her misty and moist eyes looked at Wang closely. maple. She didn''t feel any dissatisfaction with the other party''s rudeness at this time, but was extremely worried. Because Hu Liena knew that the other party threw her out now to prevent her from being hurt! She had seen Tang Yin''s hammering power just now! After throwing away Hu Liena, Wang Feng didn''t feel much relaxed. His feet leaped sharply, condensing on his right fist. The soul power is rushing like a sea, and the power of the whole body gathers! A breath of solidity, surrounded by Wang Feng''s right fist! Facing the black dragon, Wang Feng blasted out with a punch! Boom! Instant time! The black dragon seemed to have been painted over, and was instantly shaken into a blank by the terrifying aura brought by this punch! The turbulent air flow swept through the surrounding space, causing the blood pool below to surging and rolling, setting off a monstrous blood wave! This terrifying punch not only passed through and destroyed the black dragon, but also blasted out a huge hole in the opposite rock wall! The momentum is huge! Wang Feng fell from mid-air, and the white robe was scorched by the blood droplets splashed from the blood pool into many holes. But the terrifying air current caused by a punch seems to have wiped out the temperature here a lot. The mirror image Tang San was blown away directly, and then drowned by the **** waves of blood! At this point, all three mirror images have been eliminated! "He was able to resist the chaos of the cloak and hammer technique..." Tang San was completely stunned. He was very clear about the power of the chaotic cloak hammer method. The last move was used, with his strength just now, he could kill the ten head fierce sun snakes of the wild and wild animals with one move! I don''t know how many levels I have gone! Although the mirror image does not have the Eight Spider Lances and Blue Silver Grass, even if it is stronger than the mirror image in all aspects, the final hammer will not be inferior in power! Because the mirror image of Tang San was fully displayed. "No... He should be the one who broke the chaotic cloak and hammer technique directly with pure power!" Tang San seemed to think of something, couldn''t help muttering. Just now, it wasn''t that the White Reaper was next at all, but he directly used his own power to break that move! In other words, the power of that punch surpassed the chaotic cloak hammer technique used by the mirror image Tang San! Take over and break, these are completely two concepts! What kind of terrifying strength is this? The chaotic cloak hammer method is still very strong, especially the last nine-nine-one, eighty-one hammer superimposed on the last hammer. It''s horrible! Normally, with the second level of strength, Wang Feng can take over the nine-nine-one that Tang San is currently displaying, and it is no problem. Even one gear can be connected one after another. But it is impossible to break it. However, Wang Feng''s state at this time is not second gear! After the fusion of the six bloodline powers, his pure physical quality at this time can already be comparable to the strength of the deified spirit ability + the soul devouring bloodwing spirit ability! There should be at least a nearly ten-fold increase~www.novelhall.com~ This is a very terrifying increase! In fact, Wang Feng somewhat underestimated the increase contained in these six blood patterns. After falling on the ground, Wang Feng''s face turned pale, his pupils boiled with suffocation, and it took a while to slowly calm down. The spirit felt a little empty. The mental drain is because the six different emotional shocks are too exaggerated after the blood pattern is opened. Turn on the bloodmark, although strong or strong...but the negative effect is still not small. Although my soul is pure, my spiritual strength is not enough. Wang Feng sighed. In fact, in comparison, his mental strength is not worse than Titled Douluo... and Titled Douluo can''t handle the impact of these six emotions, because no Titled Douluo''s soul can be compared with Wang Feng. ratio. Because this kind of impact will not only consume mental power, but also have a huge impact on the soul of the soul master! Just wanting to use the power of bloodmark, Wang Feng''s mental power seemed to be not enough, it consumed huge amounts and was difficult to support for a long time. Compared with the increase in the deified soul ability and the soul devouring blood wings, the shortcomings are obvious. It''s okay to use it as a burst. If it''s a long time, the enemy may not hang up, and your mental power may not be able to hold it. Using this bloodmark power for the first time gave Wang Feng a lot more calculations and an extra hole card. Six blood lines, the realm of original sin. It is the result of Wang Feng''s two years of training in this killing city, and he has huge potential. It also allowed Wang Feng to exert extremely powerful combat power even if he couldn''t use his spirit abilities! In the future, if you encounter those special enemies that can seal other people''s soul abilities, they will naturally come in handy. It also made Wang Feng''s strength not just relying on his spirit ability. (End of this chapter) Chapter 533： Pass the road to hell, punch card rewards! (Fives) Wang Feng stood there, panting, and quickly recovered. The energy of the surrounding riots was quickly inhaled by Wang Feng and transformed into pure soul power after being tempered by meteors and tears. Tang San and Hu Liena did not speak either, and waited quietly. After a while, Wang Feng walked towards the two again. "How are you?" Wang Feng walked over and asked, the rioting airflow just now caused the surrounding riots, splashing a lot of **** magma, and it was easy to get injured. Fortunately, Hu Liena was thrown a little far away by Wang Feng. Tang San''s words had already avoided. "Fortunately... Are you okay?" Tang San shook his head and couldn''t help asking, "Is there no physical injury?" That''s a real one! Wang Feng sighed and said, "I still suffer some injuries." Hearing this, Tang San breathed a sigh of relief, and said in his heart, if he wasn''t hurt, he really couldn''t understand it. "Is it an internal injury?" Tang San quickly asked, "Is the injury serious?" Just now he used a fist to break the nine and nine into one. Although he was very powerful and successful, he should have also been shocked by the power of the hammer, but it may have hurt the internal organs and the like. come out. But then, he heard the white death **** continue to say: "The elbow is a bit dislocated. I tried too hard just now." With that said, Wang Feng pressed the elbow and shoulder of his right hand with his left hand, and lifted it lightly, just hearing a click, and it was all right. Then Wang Feng waved his right hand, nodded slightly and said: "Okay, I''m recovering." Tang San:"" Is it just too hard to dislocate? If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. Tang San fixedly looked at the white death **** for a few seconds without saying a word. He really couldn''t feel any injuries. Of course, it was also possible that the other party was hiding well and was wary of them. This was all normal, and Tang San didn''t plan to ask more. Wang Feng walked to Hu Liena again and looked at her who was a little fuzzy. "I''m okay" Hu Liena seemed to be steaming in a sauna, steaming all over her body. It was obvious that during the time she left Wang Feng, she had been confused by the environment here. Wang Feng helped Hu Liena to absorb the murderous intent and fierceness in his body again, and put him on his back to the entrance of the high platform with Tang San. This time because of his proficiency in his control, Wang Feng was able to make Tang San able to step on the sharp blade lightly and climb into the air, plus Tang San and the flying claws, he walked up easily. Tang San himself didn''t even use Blue Silver Grass. At the other end of the hole, put it on the top, slowly blowing a stream of fresh air, which is refreshing. Tang San felt that he would never forget this section of hell. It was too difficult. Looking at the boiling blood pool below, Tang San recalled the scenes of the past two years, and immediately he seemed to think of something. "What are you waiting for?" Wang Feng looked at Tang San and asked in confusion. "This sinful place should be redeemed..." Tang San took a deep breath, his tone became a little cold, and immediately, he took out a special herb from his treasure bag. Seeing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved. This herb, called "Snow-colored Swan Kiss", was a special kind of fairy grass in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. From the herb itself, there is no toxin. But it can activate toxins thousands of times and expand the effect of toxins! The snow-white fairy grass seemed a little out of place in this **** purgatory. Tang San held the snow-colored swan with Xuanyu''s hand and kissed, all trembling. Any soul masters body contains toxins more or less. Humans in the previous life seem to be very healthy, but in fact they have hidden toxins...but they are not fatal. Breathe this snow-colored swan kiss a little bit, I''m afraid it will be poisoned and die! Wang Feng thought secretly, even the current soul master is no exception...Of course, except for me. His body is dust-free and extremely pure. Any subtle toxins entering his body will be instantly purified! Its the same even if you eat. Although Wang Feng can stay away from food for a long time, as a food lover and an excellent descendant of Greater China, he still has to eat. This blood pool is the domain energy source of the Slaughter City. If the Snowy Swan Kiss is thrown into it, everyone in the Slaughter City will be poisoned to death by then! You must know that the toxins in the bodies of people in the Slaughter City are countless times more than that of ordinary spirit masters! After all, those people who drink Bloody Mary all year round don''t know how many toxins have accumulated in their bodies. Wang Feng didn''t stop him, he watched Tang San throw the snow-colored swan kiss in. Then he and Wang Feng turned and crawled towards the entrance of the cave. The opening of the hole was straight up, and the two climbed for a while, and they could vaguely see a white light. Similar to an enchantment-like light. When Wang Feng''s body passed through the barrier, he finally remembered a familiar voice: "Congratulations to the host for successfully punching in! Get one of the first half of the Ninth Secret! With a 90,000-year spirit ring, you will receive an additional reward: the 20,000-year spirit ring has been increased." "The next check-in location, one year later in the center of the Star Dou Forest, there is no requirement for additional rewards." Hearing this voice, Wang Feng''s mind was slightly startled. Nine secrets? Does it cover the sky and nine secrets? Thoughts flew in Wang Feng''s mind. He saw a lot in his previous life as a small house~www.novelhall.com~, and he also knew about this book. The Nine Secrets were created by the nine heavenly deities in ancient times. They are the ultimate secret techniques most suitable for human practice. They are originally one, but because they are too against the sky, they are not tolerated by the great road, and then they are divided into nine. It seems that two kinds have been lost...Zhetian Wang Feng only saw most of them, and he also knew something about the Nine Secrets. Not to mention the other eight secrets, the former word secret is just a secret technique for cultivating spiritual consciousness and condensing the soul. Practicing to the extreme, claiming to be able to predict the future bad luck? Wang Feng didn''t care if he didn''t foresee the future, but being able to cultivate spiritual consciousness and condense the soul, wasn''t that exactly what he wanted? Although the rules of the world are different, the divine consciousness itself is the spiritual power, and the primordial spirit is the soul, it''s just a different statement. This former word secret is quite suitable for him now. Only half. But it was enough, half of this relatively defying secret method was enough for Wang Feng to practice now. Thinking about it, Wang Feng was a little curious. So far, it seems that he hasn''t practiced any secret techniques or the like. Because Douluo World didn''t have these things, Tang San did, but they wouldn''t tell them. Unless Wang Feng creates his own creation, it is impossible for Wang Feng to create these secret techniques in a short time. He also needs to have various understandings of the world, the world, the experience of the world, and the experience of different life wonderfulness, Wang Feng I feel that it is possible to create a XX exercise, after all, his current body is not an ordinary body. But this is too time-consuming. Now that he has this half-step secret, Wang Feng is a little curious. With his body and soul tempered by the red lotus karma fire, I dont know if these secret techniques are like flying. feel? PS: emmmm, it may not be there tonight... (End of this chapter) Chapter 534： The seventh blood pattern (1) The semi-previous word secret is related to the cultivation of the soul and spirit, which is exactly what Wang Feng needs most. But Wang Feng was not in a hurry. There were only half of this secret technique, and it might not be possible to comprehend it. No matter how special the soul spirit is, it cannot be cultivated. The first thing to do now is to get out of this hell. Passing through the white fog, Wang Feng only felt that the world in front of him seemed to have turned into a vast white color, and Hu Liena behind him disappeared, as if he had entered another mysterious space? The cold condensed by the killing intent, wrapped around him like a tide. Cold and lonely. It is the endless killing intent, the killing intent to slaughter sentient beings, the killing intent to kill all the gods and Buddha! The killing intent, following Wang Feng''s whole body and entering the brain, made Wang Feng''s heart cold. Wang Feng was shocked. Could this be the Killing God Realm of the Slaughter City? The reward of this **** road? But this field is too scary and too strong. There is only one possibility, it is the realm of killing left by the real god-level powerhouse. At this moment, Wang Zhou''s body suddenly emitted an extremely dark light, and began to slowly resist this killing field! In this world of white light, the black glow on Wang Feng''s body looked extremely special. It is Wang Feng''s original sin field. At the moment when the realm of original sin emerged, this terrifying realm of killing gods, like a calm sea, was set off by a tsunami that rushed towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng snorted, feeling the consciousness rolling in his brain. It seemed to understand something vaguely. It is the realm of original sin that isolates the realm of killing gods! But his current realm of original sin is not strong enough, like a leaf of duckweed in the white killing realm, being blown around in the wind, it seems to be torn to pieces at any time. The reward for Hells Road is to obtain a talented killing field, but it seems to conflict with the original sin field. Wang Feng''s spirit was upset in this impact. He doesn''t understand, can there still be conflicts in the talent field? Or is it because the realm of original sin is too advanced and is not allowed to appear in lower-level fields? If you think about it carefully, the original sin domain contains six original powers. These six types may not be more advanced than killing, but they are all emotions that all creatures will have. They merge into a domain and are naturally unusual. Is it trying to assimilate this killing field and even absorb it? At this time, the realm of original sin seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood, six kinds of aura gushing out of the six blood patterns, surrounding Wang Feng''s body, and the black glow sometimes shrank and sometimes expanded. In this white world, but Did not disappear. Wang Feng just resisted unconsciously. I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly I felt a sense of warmth, and my consciousness suddenly woke up. After Yoyo opened his eyes, Wang Feng was seeing Tang San and Hu Lina looking at him. There are open fields all around, and it seems that they are not in the killing capital. Both of them have been dressed neatly, but their temperament has changed slightly. I think it should be the reason for obtaining the Killing God Realm. "You are awake!" Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes seemed to reflect a figure, looking at Wang Feng, regaining her white and snowy face, suddenly a little more rosy. "Huna and I woke up just now." Tang San stared at Wang Feng, his light blue eyes flashed from time to time. His temperament at this time was a bit cold and gloomy. It was obviously affected by the killing intent. After more than two years of killing, it would be difficult for a while. He turned. In contrast, Hu Liena is much better. It might be the reason why her killing intent was much less than that of Tang San. At this time, it gives people a fresh and comfortable feeling. In fact, because Hu Liena''s subsequent waves of attacks were all carried by Wang Feng and infected by the breath of Wang Feng''s body, she suffered the least impact and influence in this **** road. "Wang Wu, have you also obtained the Killing God Realm?" Hu Na asked softly. Wang Feng was silent for a long while. He did not obtain the Killing God Realm. In other words, the acquired killing **** domain and original sin domain were fused, and the seventh blood line, slightly brighter, seemed to be activated. But very light. But, before waking up just now, where did the warmth come from? Wang Weiwei was a little confused, looked at Hu Liena, and thought, could it be him? Although Wang Feng was wearing a mask and his eyes were not exposed, Hu Liena seemed to feel that this Wang Wu was looking at her, which made her look a little erratic. Wang Feng did not answer Hu Liena''s words, but said: "It''s time to part ways." Wang Feng didn''t really care about killing gods. Because it is impossible to be stronger than the original sin field, on the contrary, it is much weaker. The impact in the realm of original sin is an impact on the soul and consciousness of any creature. As long as it is in the realm of original sin, it is not known how much to weaken. Absorbing the Killing God Realm, the seventh blood pattern is brightened, which means that the original sin realm will become complete and stronger by then. "So... fast?" Hu Liena was stunned, and walked a few steps closer, trying to say something, but for a moment she didn''t know how to export. This person is the only one who knows the secret of the shortcomings of her external spirit bone. There is naturally her teacher Bibi Dong. At this time ~www.novelhall.com~Hu Liena had some subtle emotions in her heart, and she didn''t want to leave just like that. There are dissatisfaction, expectation, gentleness in his eyes, and a bit more complicated. "Wang Wu... Strictly speaking, if we didn''t have you, we wouldn''t have been able to walk out of hell." Tang San also said solemnly, "I will remember this kindness." After waking up, Tang San thought about the road to hell, really feeling startled step by step. It is almost impossible for a person to break through! This kind of **** road, I really don''t know how the murderous gods who had broken through before got here. This time, without this Nicholas* King Five, Im afraid... "No need to." Wang Feng waved his hand and shook his head. "If I expected it well, this road to **** may be based on the number of people who break through the road. The number of attacks will be formed. The more people there are, the more difficult it is. , The difficulty is naturally much smaller." It''s normal, just like the copies in those online games. With more people, the difficulty will increase and balance adjustments will be made. Even without themselves, these two people may not be able to break through. Hearing this, Tang San was slightly startled, but did not expect this. "Wang Wu...can you take off the mask?" At this moment, Hu Liena asked suddenly, "Before I leave, I just want to see...you, what are you like?" When Wang Feng heard this, he secretly said in his heart, when I was immersed in the realm of killing gods just now, did you take the opportunity to watch it? Tang San was slightly startled, and looked straight at Wang Feng. Is he Feng Ge? This conjecture appeared in Tang San''s mind again. Along the way, he has had this kind of conjecture many times. But every time, Tang San felt it impossible. How could Brother Feng come here? Also go to **** with him? This is simply fantastic! (End of this chapter) Chapter 535： Ways to fix defects (2) And the opponent''s ability is different from Feng Ge. However, if he observes closely, Tang San finds that Wang Wu and Feng Ge are somewhat similar. They are all strong and talented, and their combat thinking is also very unexpected. But only this point is similar. "What catches your eyes?" Wang Feng shook his head. He has never revealed his identity, except for pretending to be a competitor, but also because Hu Liena is Bibi Dong''s disciple. The Popes Palace was also there at the time. What if you know of your own existence and may tell Bibi Dong when you return? Of course, Wang Feng could feel that, perhaps this Hu Liena had a good opinion of herself. But this kind of affection is good for it? Can it be compared to the feelings she had cultivated for so long by Bibi Dong in Wuhun Hall? Wang Feng can''t do such a foolish thing, so for several years in the Slaughter City, Wang Feng has never failed to show the ability he used in the Papal Palace. Cultivating the Dark Angel Martial Spirit is also quietly practicing alone. The power of bloodmark and the realm of original sin were all cultivated, she would never know. Xuanming assassinated Wang Feng didn''t even change his form, but used it to kill with imperial weapons. In fact, if it is a face, Wang Feng is not afraid. Because Wang Feng''s appearance is very different from that of more than four years ago. His present dress is afraid of revealing his face, because his appearance is too shocking and will cause commotion. What if Hu Liena accidentally fell in love with herself? Wang Feng thought in his heart. "I" Hu Liena sighed softly. I told him about the shortcomings of such privacy. Is he really unable to satisfy even this requirement? What a cruel man. Wang Feng seemed to see what Hu Liena was thinking, walked over, and said lightly: "I know how to cure your defect." Hearing this, Hu Liena was stunned. The spirit bone attached to her was fused and absorbed, because her physical fitness was not strong enough, and it was a shortcoming that resulted from fusion. Moreover, because this shortcoming was too private, Hu Liena didn''t tell anyone else, but also told Bibi Dong. But Bibi Dong didn''t know how to solve this, after all, she was not the kind of person who specialized in spirit bones. Soul bones are too rare, and there are very few people who have attached soul bones in the entire continent. They can''t be studied at all, and they are still unique, so no one knows what this kind of defect is. "you know?" Hu Liena also asked in a low voice, her beautiful eyes shining brightly. This kind of lifeblood of the cover door, although very hidden, can be very deadly once found in battle! It''s easy to go wrong! Hu Liena knows this very well! "of course." Wang Feng suddenly whispered a few words in Hu Liena''s ear. After speaking, he turned and left: "Both, goodbye." Wang Feng quickly disappeared in place. Hu Liena stayed in place, blushing as if blood dripping, and her eyes looked at the figure from behind. "Nonsense... how can this method be cured!" Hu Liena bit her lip and muttered incomparably shame. Then she took a deep look at Tang San and said, "Tang Yin, there will be a period later!" After speaking, Hu Liena quickly left the place, but the blush on her cheeks did not disappear. Tang San looked at the two, feeling a bit weird, wondering what Wang Wu was saying to Hu Liena... After a while, Tang San silently recalled his experience over the past two years, and slowly left this open area until a deep voice sounded: "Little San." Tang San''s body shook and looked forward, only to see his father standing on the road ahead for some time. Tang Hao turned around and looked at Tang San, his face that was already vicissitudes of life seemed to be a few years old, and his wrinkles were a lot more. "Father, Killing God Realm, is this the reason you want me to cultivate here?" Tang San took a deep breath, suppressing the excitement in his heart, and asked. I haven''t seen it for more than two years, Tang San is already over 18 years old, and when he sees his father''s appearance at this time, he has a few different feelings in his heart. "Not bad." Tang Hao said in a slightly hoarse voice, "The killing **** domain you have now is relatively basic, and it will give you an aura and aura. In this aura, you can weaken the enemy''s strength by 10%. You will improve by 10%, and then you will cultivate. This kind of aura will form a real god-killing domain, which will play a huge role by then, and it will not be worse than the blue silver domain you awakened." Tang San nodded. The father and son chatted for a while. "Father, I met a very mysterious person in the Slaughter City. That person should be the one who entered the Slaughter City two years ago. Just now he and I went through the road to hell. This person is called Nicholas*Wang Wu. Have you heard of Father? I feel that this person is very strong, at least possessing the strength of Contra." Tang San hesitated for a few minutes and asked, "His ability is also very peculiar, and he also has a mysterious talent field. I think maybe he should be a more famous figure in the mainland?" Tang Hao fell silent upon hearing this. In fact, he had been observing Tang San secretly for the past two years, but the road to **** behind was so special that he didn''t know it. He naturally knew about the white-clothed killer King Wu~www.novelhall.com~ Even though he was a teenager in the mainland, Tang Hao didn''t know that there was such a person. What surprised Tang Hao the most was that even he couldn''t sense that white-clothed killer king five. It seems to be shielded by a special aura, which is difficult to sense, unless he uses martial spirit and spirit power, but this is too obvious and will expose himself. It seems that my father doesnt know. Tang San thought to himself, This white cloth kills the fifth king of the gods, and his father probably never heard of it. "Don''t talk about this person for now." Tang Hao said solemnly, "In the past two years, I went to the Pope''s Palace secretly, and I probably learned some news about Xiao Feng." He took the time to go. "The news about Brother Feng?" Tang San was taken aback first, and hurriedly asked, "Where is he now?" Tang Hao shook his head and said: "More than four years ago, after I took you away, Xiao Feng seemed to have escaped from the Spirit Hall." Hearing this, Tang San suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Brother Feng is really not dead. "But after he escaped... he was chased and killed." Tang Hao''s next sentence caused Tang San''s heart to jump suddenly, "This person is very strong, it can be said that he is the strongest Title Douluo in the Spirit Hall. ." "The strongest Title Douluo?" Tang San was startled. Even his father''s tone is so solemn, one can imagine how powerful this Title Douluo is! "But for more than four years, the Spirit Hall has not sent anyone to capture Xiao Feng. This means that there are only two possibilities: Either Xiao Feng is in the Spirit Hall, or he is dead, or the Spirit Hall will not be without anything. action." Tang Hao fell silent after speaking. In order to inquire about this news, he took a lot of effort! Hearing this news, Tang San clenched his hands abruptly. These two possibilities, no matter which one, are unacceptable! But Tang San hoped it was the first one, at least Brother Feng was still alive. (End of this chapter) Chapter 536： Hold on for a while? (three) Xiao San, I know what you are thinking, but it is not the time yet. "Tang Hao said lightly, "You have been cultivating in the Killing City for two years. Your spirit and soul have been infested by the killing intent and need time to settle. Otherwise, you can''t control your own state. Come with me. I will take you. Place, for the rest of the time, you need to learn to change so that you can smoothly control the killing intent in your body! " More than two years of killing can easily change a person. Like Tang San, as soon as he went out now, his murderous intent was boiling, and it was too easy to attract attention. Tang San nodded silently, and followed Tang Hao to leave quickly. As Hu Liena walked, she recalled the words of Grim Reaper in white: "As long as you feel more and get used to that place, there won''t be this kind of defect." Touch it more? When Hu Liena thinks about it now, she feels very shy. So how to touch a place of privacy? Touch more, However, this is indeed a very correct approach. In fact, Wang Feng meant to stick to his hands with soul power, stimulate that position, and reduce the sensitivity of that position. Naturally, there is no such thing as a lifeline. Moreover, this should only be caused by the combination of the external spirit bone and the position of the buttocks, which increased the sensitivity of that position. Touch it a few times a day, touch it for a few months, and it will be fine. Apart from this, there is no other way. While running shyly, Hu Liena remembered the memories of the past two years in her mind. Every time she thought of the figure in white clothes, Hu Liena couldn''t help feeling a little palpitating. In all fairness, in the two years of Killing City, I only admired him, and was only shocked by the strength and strength of the opponent. Be more vigilant. Later, as time went on, the white death **** in the killing city was like a peerless jade in the quagmire, still so pure, and one was deeply attracted unknowingly. Although he was somewhat attracted, he was not. Like the coquettish **** of the killing capital. Perhaps it was the last one that really took place in the subtle change, in which the **** of death in white actually saved himself? Hu Liena knew very well that if the **** of death in white hadn''t saved herself at that time, let alone walking through the road to hell, she wouldn''t even have a chance to enter. Star, you say, what kind of person is he? Hu Liena''s heart trembled slightly, and her mind was communicating with the stars in her skull. "Ooooo~~" Xingxing can only communicate with Hu Liena by means of consciousness, and send an instinctive response in Hu Liena''s mind. You said, you also think he makes you feel close, is it because of the breath on him? When he carried me? Hu Liena was startled, and immediately chuckled, Thats really amazing, you are a soul beast, so you can feel close. Oooh! Okay, I know, you are not an ordinary soul beast. Hu Liena calmed the stars. In the second half of Hell Road, her consciousness was almost in a coma, and she didn''t know how the stars felt. Now suddenly recalling the second half of the road to hell, Hu Liena''s mouth subconsciously showed a smile, but maybe she didn''t know how sweet her smile was? You said, how do I feel about him? Thank you, admire... there should be some. Hu Liena thought in her heart, White Grim Reaper... Nicholas* Wang Wu, I really dont know who he is? However, he should not be the most opposite to me, unlike Tang Yin of the Clear Sky School, he will definitely become an enemy in the future. Xingxing did not answer her. At this time, the front voice awakened Hu Liena: "Girl, what''s the matter, laughing so happy?" Hu Liena paused and looked forward, it was Ju Douluo! Ju Douluo looked at her with a smile on his face. "Elder Ju?" Hu Liena looked at him with joy in her eyes, "I have passed through the road of hell! I have also obtained the realm of killing gods!" Ju Douluo''s voice was somewhat sharp, and he said with a smile: "His Majesty the Pope already knows. She has seen you before and is very satisfied with your performance. Come back with us, she should be very happy if she knows that you are in Hell. His Majesty still treats you in Hell. The experience on the road is very curious. I hope you will go back and talk to him." Hearing this, Hu Liena nodded lightly, and suddenly a thought came up in her mind: I must persuade the teacher to let the white death **** also join the Wuhun Hall. He is so powerful, the teacher will be very satisfied! At this time, it seemed to think of something Hu Liena asked again: "Is the ghost elder not there?" Elder Ghost and Elder Ju always appear together, disappear together, and rarely appear alone. "He''s going to kill someone." Ju Douluo smiled lightly. "Who?" Hu Liena questioned. "The **** of death in white clothes." Ju Douluo slowly spit out four words. Hearing this, Hu Liena trembled and said: "No! Where is the ghost elder? Let''s go find him, he can''t kill the white death god!" Suddenly hearing this news, Hu Liena was so startled that her brain went blank, and she said so without thinking. Ju Douluo shook his head and frowned: "Your Majesty said, this white **** of death is too strong to let him leave the killing capital alive. She originally wanted to make a move, but found that you have already entered the road to hell, so she told me and the old ghost to UU after you passed the road to hell. Read the book www.uukanshu.com and kill him. Originally I wanted you to take action, but His Majesty said that he cant disturb your practice. Hearing this, Hu Liena seemed to understand something. The power of the white **** of death gradually revealed from behind. When the teacher learned of the situation later, he already had a foreboding that this white death **** might be a huge threat! In fact, it is true. In the road of hell, the powerful strength and special abilities of the white death **** left an extremely profound influence on Hu Liena! "No, no!" Hu Liena said anxiously, "He saved me from the road to hell, Elder Ju, can you accommodate me and don''t kill him? He is so strong, wouldn''t it be better if he joined the Hall of Souls? " Hearing this, Ju Douluo thought for a while, and said, "Girl, what you said seems to make sense." Although His Majesty the Pope''s order was to directly kill the **** of death in white clothes, perhaps it was some scruples and speculation. I think this person is not easy to master. After all, people who can get out of the killing capital are not easy. If it wasn''t for Tang Yin who seemed to be protected by a titled Douluo-level figure, I''m afraid he would also kill the opponent. "But it''s unlikely. Do you think that white-clothed death **** will join the Wuhun Hall?" Ju Douluo thought of this, and shook his head again, "Everyone who walks out of the road of **** is extremely powerful and not simple. The future must be a titled Douluo. You want this kind of character to join the spirit hall for martial arts. The soul palace works. It''s too difficult." "But you can also try it, right?" Hu Liena''s face became more anxious, "Elder Ju, can you stop Elder Ghost first?" Ju Douluo seemed to be persuaded, nodded and frowned: "Okay, it is impossible to use the strength of the old ghost to hope that the white death **** can hold on for a while..." PS: There are two or three more at night (End of this chapter) Chapter 537： The first 100,000-year spirit ring, the second spirit ability (4) After Wang Feng left the two of them, he directly found a quiet and empty place, and then took off his mask. Showing a peerless face like stars, those eyes seemed to hide the mystery of the universe''s nature, if someone were here, it would be very difficult to extricate themselves. "With the increase of the life of the spirit ring of 20,000 years, I can increase the two spirit rings to one hundred thousand years..." Wang Feng murmured, "The additional rewards of the system are the improvement of the soul ring years. Is this to make me become a god? This kind of reward is not excessive compared to the top **** test? But 20,000 years is not too much ." After thinking for a while, Wang Feng planned to upgrade the 90,000-year spirit ring of Qiankun Ding to 110,000 years. Because Wang Feng felt that Qiankun Ding had a greater effect. The scarlet spirit ring quietly rose from Wang Feng. At this point, Wang Feng finally had his first one hundred thousand year spirit ring. Although it was only the first one hundred thousand years, for Wang Feng, the improvement was great. Even for Title Douluo, the improvement of the one hundred thousand year spirit ring is not that big. The pressure that a 100,000-year spirit ring brings to a spirit master is not comparable to that of an ordinary spirit ring. The second is to have two spirit abilities. After the ice dragon whale spirit ring was upgraded to one hundred thousand years, Wang Feng also obtained the second spirit ability in this spirit ring. A relatively special spirit ability. To be precise, it is a passive spirit ability: all enemies that attack you will be spiritually sealed for five seconds! As long as the Qiankun Ding form is changed, this ability will automatically take effect. "This spirit ability seems to be quite strong..." Wang Feng looked at his skin like ice jade, and a soul beast in the distance that had just turned into an ice sculpture because of an attack on him. He couldn''t help but stunned. This spirit ability may be effective in Hell Road, because this spirit ability does not require spirit power to urge it. The running universe tripod will appear automatically. If he had this spirit ability before, the road to **** would have passed quickly for him. Even the last mirror image, he can easily solve it. Lingfeng, a one-hundred-thousand-year soul bone spirit ability, is a very powerful spirit ability. Even if some spirit abilities can be immune to the control type spirit ability, it is difficult to be immune to the spirit ability. Although five seconds is fixed, for Wang Feng, five seconds can already determine the outcome. If Xuan Ming Jia is added later. Any Title Douluo dared to attack him, and was directly affected by the spirit seal + defense weakened + counter-shock, he could kill the opponent just like cutting melons and vegetables. All enemies who attack themselves have to hang up! "Just call Bingfan." After thinking for a while, Wang Feng chose a name. In addition to an additional spirit ability, the 20,000-year spirit ring also increased Wang Feng by one level, reaching the fifty-eighth level. "After more than four years, I only got to the tenth grade..." Wang Feng was a little helpless, "It''s a bit slow... Fortunately, my current cultivation speed hasn''t slowed down." This is Wang Feng''s only guarantee. Wang Feng has been thinking about naming his current body. After thinking for a long time, Wang Feng didn''t think of any nice names until Wang Feng thought of it just now. Dust-free glass body. Wang Feng pondered and said, simple and unpretentious, and there is no suffix such as Holy Body, Dao, Body, and Divine Body. After thinking about it, Wang Feng took out a piece of ancient wood from the soul guide. "On top of this ancient wood, you should have the former word secret, right?" Wang Feng looked at this ancient wood, the wooden body sunk dark brown, with an ancient and remote aura. But there is nothing on it? "???" Wang Feng looked at it for a long time. After watching Gu Mu for a long time, I didn''t see anything. Where is the former word secret? Do you have to realize it on your own? "The material of this ancient wood is probably very high... it is not comparable to the material of the Douluo World. It should be some kind of high-level material that covers the world?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but think secretly. After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng didn''t even see half a word from the ancient wood, and his head was still a little confused. "Could it be that only half of the reason?" Wang Feng thought for a while, this ancient tree is only half, maybe the system has to give the next half and put it together before it can be used? It may also be that you need to perceive it yourself to comprehend the secret of the first half of this part. It is possible. At this moment, Wang Feng''s heart suddenly moved, he put Gu Mu away, put on the mask again, a sneer flashed across his face: "Interesting, there is even a Title Douluo chasing?" Wang Feng was surprised. After he left, he never relaxed, because he considered that after Hu Liena walked out of the road of hell, there might be a strong titled Douluo next to him, so he never relaxed and left quickly. But I didn''t expect it to be there. However, Wang Feng was not afraid of Title Douluo now. Of course, if Bibi Dong Qiandaoliu''s level is strong, Wang Feng would naturally not be able to beat it. Can only escape. But if it is the 92nd and 3rd level, once the whole state is turned on, it is possible to kill directly? But this will also expose your identity! And if it was a level ninety five super Douluo, it would be more troublesome. After all, each level is very different. When Wang Feng sensed this Title Douluo, a hoarse laughter suddenly sounded: "Jiejie, what a **** of death in white clothes. Can he spot me in advance? It seems that your level is at least Contra?" Hearing this voice, Wang Feng knew who it was. It is Ghost Douluo! Ghost Douluo is here, it seems that Chrysanthemum Douluo is also here... just ~www.novelhall.com~ why are you killing me? Wang Feng was surprised. He was sure that he had not revealed his identity, and that the other party''s name was also White Death God, not September One. This shows that the other party did not see his identity, so... Isnt it an order from Bibi Dong? She seems to be the two killing gods of the Slaughter City...and also the patron behind Hu Liena. Bibi Dong should have been to the killing capital, saw my identity as the **** of death in white, and found that I was too strong, so he started to kill? Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing. Without seeing the identity, just want to kill the killer? Anyway, I just solicit first, I refused, can''t you make another move? Give me a little face for the white death god, okay? And it happened to be the time when I walked out of hell, just because my soul power and spirit were all empty, enough Yin? But even if you think about it this way, Bibi Dong is a bit of a hero. Obviously, from the Slaughter City, I guessed that the character of my white death **** is not the kind of strong person who can surrender and join the other forces at will. In the City of Slaughter, the **** of death in white even refused to recruit the King of Slaughter. No stranger should enter. This kind of character is basically impossible to join the rest of the forces. In addition, the strength is too strong, and the loyalty that is cultivated is not high, so just take advantage of the road to **** and kill directly, isn''t it right? Bibi Dong guessed that''s what he thought. Tang San probably had Tang Hao''s protection, and Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo didn''t dare to go. With his thoughts flashing through these thoughts like lightning, Wang Feng thought about the reason why Ghost Douluo appeared here at this moment. Wait, Wuhun Hall... At this time, Wang Feng''s brain was shocked, something flashed through. But the next moment, a ghost suddenly appeared from a distance! It is exactly the ghost image of Ghost Douluo! (End of this chapter) Chapter 538： Fierce Fighting Ghost Douluo (5) Blood streaks open! " Seeing this, Wang Feng''s mouth slowly raised a smile, as if thinking of something. At this moment, he still did not use other abilities, but used the bloodmark power of the Dark Angel Martial Soul to open the realm of original sin at the same time! However, Wang Feng didn''t use the dark spirit possession. Neither the talent domain nor the power of the bloodmark needed a spirit possessed, otherwise when Tang San opened the blue silver domain, the blue silver grass spirit would emerge. Facing a level ninety five Super Douluo, Wang Feng would not be so arrogant that he only used the first and second gears. Especially Ghost Douluo, a titled Douluo of the sensitive attack system. "The talent field?" Ghost Douluo''s surprised voice came from a distance. Domain, not even him! Although Title Douluo''s ninth spirit ability may be a domain, it doesn''t have them all! One can imagine how rare the power of the domain is. Immediately, a cold snort sounded. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng felt the breath of Ghost Douluo disappear. "Martial Spirit Real Body?" Wang Feng was slightly startled, "The speed has also become faster." Ghost Douluo''s martial spirit is a ghost, and this special martial spirit itself possesses a strong ability to hide aura. After all, the opponent is a Super Douluo, and his current original sin domain will definitely affect him, but it will not be fatal. Turning on the Martial Spirit''s true body state, even oneself is somewhat unaware. The spirit power level gap is too large, and his current spiritual power has not fully recovered. It just said that most of it recovered. "Soul Skill: Ghost Shadow Bound God Silk!" Mingming''s whistling voice sounded, and there were countless black filaments suddenly appearing in the air. Like infrared rays, densely packed and staggered in mid-air. Then in an instant, he shrank towards Wang Feng! Immediately afterwards, a figure suddenly rushed into Wang Feng''s original sin domain! "coming!" Wang Feng''s heart was slightly cold. The scope of the original sin domain was about 100 meters, and Wang Feng couldn''t feel the opponent outside. But when entering the realm of original sin, Wang Feng felt very clearly. quickly! Compared with Wang Feng''s six bloodline powers, it was not inferior at all, and even faster. In a battle of this level, the Xuanming thorn was very effective, and Wang Feng didn''t want to expose the Xuanming armor, so he disappeared. Ghost Shadow Douluo is still strong. Wang Feng said in his heart, after knowing that he was aware of him, he turned on the spirit body without saying a word. However, Wang Feng currently does not intend to use the remaining four forms of Chaos Qinglian. Forget Pan Gu Axe, what if Chrysanthemum Douluo also comes later? At that time, if he was smarter and ran directly and went back to report to the Wuhun Hall, it would be impossible for him to cultivate purely in the future. Moreover, Wang Feng has another calculation. Therefore, he now only uses bloodmark power, the original sin domain, and Qiankun Ding to fight against this Ghost Douluo. Because these abilities have never been used before on September 1, but they are also very powerful! When the black light struck, Wang Feng just snorted, flashed lightly, and then flashed easily. But that black light filament seems to have a tracking effect, it is a tracking type spirit ability! Directly chasing Wang Feng and continue to wrap around. A yin wind flashed, and a ghostly figure suddenly appeared behind Wang Feng. "Soul Skill: Ghost School Kage Xuan Wan!" Ghost Douluo didn''t get close, a black light suddenly condensed in his hand, and a black ball of light similar to a spiral pill suddenly blasted towards Wang Feng. "???" Wang Feng. What kind of spirit ability is this? Turtle Qigong? Spiral pill? The black ball of light contained great power, but Wang Feng remained undaunted, his torso bones were shining brightly, and an ice-colored glare directly hit the black ball of light. The moment the two touched, the black ball of light was directly frozen! In front of Wang Feng, it has become a hockey puck! Seeing this, Ghost Douluo was dumbfounded. What kind of spirit ability is this? So strong? Can directly seal the energy light ball formed by the spirit ability? Just kidding, Wan Ling Bingxin''s pure ice energy that has been condensed for hundreds of thousands of years can be sealed. How can a mere ball of spirit ability not be sealed? "Back to you!" Wang Feng looked at the ice puck in front of him and kicked it towards Ghost Douluo. "burst!" The ice-colored light flashed, and the ice ball fell directly in front of Ghost Douluo. Wang Feng himself could release the ice seal of the soul seal. Just like the Frozen Rage Lotus, it is always controlled. The black ball of light exploded suddenly, and Ghost Douluo reacted quickly and disappeared directly in place, like a gust of wind. A huge explosion roared, no matter how fast Ghost Douluo reacted, he did not teleport and was still covered by the explosion. "Huh? No injuries?" Wang Feng looked at Ghost Douluo in the distance with some surprise. The power of the black ball of light exploding is not small, and Ghost Douluo''s 50,000-year spirit ability is not simple. While the damage is extremely powerful, it can also cause spiritual damage to the soul master, which is a kind of mixed damage. "Immunity to harm?" Wang Feng frowned slightly. Only then did he realize that the black mist of Ghost Shadow Douluo didn''t look like an entity, illusory. Generally illusory bodies are immune to partial damage. Very troublesome. Only mental attacks are the most effective. . Ghost Douluo''s martial soul body has certain immunity to damage! Seeing this ~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng sneered, his figure swiftly moving to avoid the black light trace behind him. What about injury immunity? "Boy, you are really strong. You should have hidden your spirit power level, right? Your spirit power level should be at least at the Contra level. Otherwise, with the ice light you just used, it would not be a fifty-plus level spirit master. It can be released! How old is your torso soul bone? At least 70,000 years, right?" Ghost Douluo''s voice came from all directions, "Moreover, your speed is only a few minutes slower than mine, and you have a talent field... I entered your field, and my mental power was rapidly declining, and was impacted by six terrifying spirits... This is not a talent field that ordinary spirit masters can release. I don''t know how much spirit power will be consumed every second!" It''s hard to imagine that the strength of this white death **** is so powerful! In an instant, the white death **** seemed to have exploded with ten times the power, that terrifying aura, plus the talent field, the mysterious soul bone soul ability. It really surprised Ghost Douluo. However, it is obviously impossible to escape death. A dark spirit ring lit up from him! Immediately afterwards, Ghost Douluo''s speed skyrocketed again! Almost as teleportation! "Soul Skill: Ghost like a rainbow!" Seeing this, Wang Feng''s heart was slightly stunned. Although he was no longer attacked by Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo on the road, he could barely take the Ghost Douluo and knock down Wang Feng, but now he sees the true spirit of Ghost Douluo. The strength is also quite surprised. These Title Douluos still have some abilities! In the domain, the opponent can also explode such a speed that he can''t perceive! "Take it to death! Soul Skill: Wangui Slash!" A low murmur, sounded from all directions. This is a powerful melee attack spirit ability, and also the sixth spirit ability. (End of this chapter) Chapter 539： Powerful second spirit ability! The sluggish Ju Douluo! (six) Ability to absorb the power of shadows, and the savings exploded in an instant! It is also a special mental attack! At the moment of attacking the enemy, the ghost will turn into hundreds or even tens of thousands, tearing the enemy''s body! One hit kill! The huge black light suddenly blasted towards Wang Feng''s chest! At this moment, Wang Feng turned in his palm! "Qiankun Ding!" An ancient big tripod suddenly appeared in the center of Wang Feng''s palm! The scarlet light pierced people''s eyes with pain! "One hundred thousand year spirit ring? One?" Ghost Douluo, who was attacking, was about to be blinded by the scarlet light. Before he could think about it, the attack had already landed on Wang Feng''s chest. But at this moment! There was no ghost attack that he wanted to see, but... I saw the opponent''s skin suddenly became extremely cold. At the moment of the attack! Click! Almost in the blink of an eye, the huge black energy light in his hand was directly frozen, and even his whole person was instantly frozen! Ignores damage immunity. "Tsk tsk." Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing as he looked at the ice sculpture of Ghost Douluo. Bing''s passive spirit ability is indeed quite strong. In fact, Wang Feng was hurt partly, but Bing''s instant passive spirit ability was too fast. Almost the moment the opponent touched him, he was sealed by the spirit, and the damage had not had time to explode. "Five seconds!" Wang Feng held his arm. Ghost Douluo, who was sealed by the spirit, couldn''t be immune to damage even if he was in the state of his spirit body. Wang Feng estimated that there would still be a certain amount of damage amplifying effect, because the Spirit Sealing Soul Technique would have caused damage to the spirit of the Soul Master, and it seemed that even consciousness could be frozen! "Five seconds, I can''t kill you, I can also kill you!" Wang Feng grinned, holding his fists, and hitting the frozen Ghost Douluo with one fist. The power of this punch directly penetrates the ice cube and penetrates into the opponent''s body. Then, boom boom boom! Wang Feng bombarded Ghost Douluo who was sealed by the ice with one punch after another. Every punch he made in this state was very strong. Ghost Douluo was not a spirit master of the defense system, his defense ability was not strong, or even poor. Each punch actually landed on the ice sculpture, not breaking the spirit seal spirit ability, but penetrating the Ghost Douluo through the ice. Every second, Wang Feng bombarded at least ten punches! I don''t know if this Ghost Douluo will be beaten to death after five seconds? Wang Feng is now in the second gear with a tenfold increase in strength with bloodmarks. Because the seventh bloodmark has not been fully activated, the absorbed killer domain has not yet exerted its real effect. You know, the deified spirit ability now only has a five-fold increase in all attributes, the Soul Devouring Bloodwing has twice the full attribute increase, and three times the attack power increase. When combined, the attack power can be increased by the left and right. It is similar to the power of opening six blood lines. Of course, Deity Soul and Soul Devouring Bloodwing have other abilities, and they can''t be compared with just a multiplier increase. But Wang Feng''s current physical strength is stronger than that of an ordinary Title Douluo! However, every second, Wang Feng''s mental power is losing a lot, which is also a side effect of turning on blood patterns. at the same time. Ju Douluo and Hu Liena dared to come here at speed. "The energy fluctuations over there are strong." The strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum in Chrysanthemum Douluo''s hand gleamed slightly, sensing the energy fluctuations around him, "It should be there! The energy fluctuations are very intense, I am afraid the battle is almost over." "Forget the time, it is not easy for the white death **** to be able to support the old ghost''s attack for so long." Hearing this, Hu Liena''s body trembled slightly. The two hurried forward about a while. Suddenly, the muffled sound of bombardment came. The sound was like the sound of a fist hitting an extremely rigid object, and it was a solid object. "It should be the eighth spirit ability of the old ghost: Seventy-two strikes of the ghost shadow of the earth evil." Chrysanthemum Douluo said in surprise, "I didn''t expect to be able to make the old ghost use this kind of combo. This white death **** is not easy! This kind of continuous attack will often come with a huge sound, which will explode in just a few seconds. Seventy-two consecutive attacks can kill the enemy instantly!" "I have rarely seen an old ghost use this trick. This white-clothed Reaper seems to have some strength. Girl, he may not be able to survive." "Although he saved your life on the road to hell, but the Pope''s order is first, we also have to follow the order." Hearing this, Hu Liena''s face turned pale, and a touch of sadness appeared in her eyes. She knew the strength of Ghost Elder. Although the few Super Douluos in the Spirit Hall had just reached level ninety-five and became Super Douluos, they were not comparable to Wang Wu. "Don''t..." Hu Liena felt a little pain in her heart for some reason. How could he just die like this! After all, Hu Liena took the lead and rushed forward. Ju Douluo shook his head and said to his heart, this girl seems to be on the road to hell, tempted by the white death god, right? But the **** of death in white clothes is indeed strong enough. A move like the Seventy-two Strike of the Ghost Shadow of the Earth Shaman, you need to activate the Martial Spirit Body to use it. The ability to force the old ghost to use this powerful spirit ability is enough to prove... At this time! Boom! Just listen to a violent sound, suddenly sounded! "It''s the last blow!" Chrysanthemum Douluo was surprised ~www.novelhall.com~ This last shot down, the enemy will be dismembered into seventy yuan, the whole body will explode with energy and die instantly! At the same time, it caused a huge roar! Normal title Douluo, no one can force all the attacks. This white Reaper is a bit too powerful, so he can let the old ghost use all his tricks? It''s probably not a question of not being able to live, even the body is gone. Thinking of this, Ju Douluo sighed again, and then frowned slightly: "Huh? It seems something is wrong. Why is the old ghost''s breath so weak? Is it possible that he has just used this kind of spirit ability, and it consumes intensively? It should be, I haven''t seen him for a long time. It is probably raw and cooked. I''ll go take a look..." Thinking about it, Ju Douluo flew forward and passed. But in a few blinks, he came to the place of battle. Hu Liena had already arrived first, but stayed in place. This girl is probably stupid, right? Ju Douluo sighed in his heart, walked to Hu Liena, and comforted: "Girl, don''t be sad...There are countless heroes and heroes in this world. Don''t be overly sad because of the white death god... just so you can take this opportunity to temper yourself. Xinxing." However, Hu Liena did not speak, just trembling all over, and didn''t know what she saw. "Elder Chrysanthemum..." Hu Liena suddenly pointed to the front and said blankly. "what happened?" Elder Ju questioned. "That is a black shadow lying on the ground with blood flowing all over, is it the ghost elder?" Hu Liena murmured, pointing to the front. Hearing this, Elder Ju was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at it. At this sight, the whole person was dumbfounded... PS: Today is six changes...new week, ask for a ticket...hey (End of this chapter) Chapter 540： This is a bit strong? (One) I saw numerous dense pits appeared on the open field ahead, and I didn''t know how heavy the bombardment was. At the same time, in the distance, Elder Ju finally saw the friend he saw... exactly the same as what Hu Liena said. "Old ghost!!!" Elder Ju''s sharp voice suddenly sounded! The two have had friendship for decades, and this friendship is deeper than family friendship. At this moment, seeing an old friend who was seriously injured and half-dead, he couldn''t care about the huge gap. The strange velvet chrysanthemum in his hand suddenly burst into light and fell on Ghost Douluo. His strange velvet chrysanthemum also possesses certain healing ability, but it is not strong. After all, it was a martial spirit of the fairy herb type. The pale orange light fell, and Ju Douluo had already swept over to Ghost Douluo''s side. After being healed, Ghost Douluo''s aura was slightly better. "Why are you like this?" Ju Douluo looked at Ghost Douluo and asked with a trembling voice. He really couldn''t understand, how could he be injured like this with the strength of the old ghost? Is it possible that a level 96 or 7 Super Douluo shot? But it shouldn''t be so miserable! Moreover, after the old ghost martial arts possessed his body, he possessed extremely strong immunity to damage. With his speed, it was impossible to be easily injured, let alone the current situation. Unless restrained! "Old Ju? You''re here, let me tell you, this white-clothed Reaper is a bit strong..." Ghost Douluo''s intermittent voice came. He is not dying, but at this time his whole body seems to be crushed. It is impossible to restore his fighting ability in a short time. In five seconds, although Wang Feng fisted to the flesh, Ghost Douluo was a titled Douluo after all, and the power of each punch was transmitted through the ice cube. If it were not in the state of spiritual seal, every punch might have caused a lot of damage to Ghost Douluo. "It''s a bit strong to beat you like this? No, it''s impossible. No matter how strong he is, how could he hurt you like this!" The strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum in Chrysanthemum Douluo''s hand suddenly burst into a violent light, forming a light yellow mask, covering the two of them, staring deeply at the distant white death god. The two didn''t know much about this white death god, because the other side showed very few things in the killing capital. They also don''t know the situation of Hell Road. Hu Liena was a little clearer, but she didn''t have time to tell them, and Hu Liena had never seen Wang Feng''s use of Qiankun Ding. Not to mention the ice counter-passive spirit ability just obtained. They simply cannot know these abilities. "That kid has a strong spirit ability... He will be instantly frozen into ice when I attack, and even his spirit power and consciousness will be frozen in ice, very terrifying!" Ghost Douluo whispered, "Moreover, he still has a hundred thousand year spirit ring!" The words came out. Suddenly, Ju Douluo was shocked. Hu Liena was also shocked! One hundred thousand year spirit ring! On this entire continent, there are only a handful of Title Douluo with a hundred thousand year spirit ring! There are almost no one hundred thousand year spirit rings below Title Douluo. The promotion of a spirit master by a 100,000-year spirit ring is unimaginable. "No wonder..." Chrysanthemum Douluo was in a daze, staring solemnly at the white death **** in front of him. It seems to be underestimating each other. "Don''t attack him." Ghost Douluo continued, "His Frozen Soul Abilities are only effective when they attack contact. As long as they don''t directly attack him, they will be fine." It is true. Wang Feng''s ice anti-spirit skills need to directly attack Wang Feng to have effect. Although this passive spirit ability is strong, it is not invincible. There are many powerful long-range attacks and controls that can cause damage to Wang Feng. But for most melee soul masters, it is very restrained. "He also has a very strong torso soul bone, and his soul abilities are also very powerful! It can freeze many long-range energy attacks. Be careful, but that kind of soul abilities consume a lot...Old Ju, he should have few souls left now Strength." Ghost Douluo said hoarsely, "Either retreat first, or follow the order and destroy him. You decide..." After speaking, Ghost Douluo speeded up his recovery from the side. Hu Liena on the other side was still in extreme shock, hearing Ghost Douluo''s words, hurriedly persuaded her: "Elder Chrysanthemum, let''s retreat first. The White Grim Reaper is so strong, if there is any powerful ability hidden..." Hu Liena never imagined that the white-clothed death **** would be so powerful as he walked out of hell! He who can use spirit abilities can defeat even ghost elders! If Elder Ju comes a little later, it is estimated that Elder Ghost will be out of luck. But as a disciple of the Pope, Hu Liena can''t persuade Elder Ju to give up directly. This is equivalent to violating the teacher''s order. For Hu Liena, this is difficult to do. But now he can persuade Elder Ju to retreat, or choose another way to persuade him to surrender. Hu Liena actually knows a little bit about the white-clothed Reaper. If the two of them haven''t fought before, maybe they can persuade them. However, now that both of them have fought, the White Death God estimated that it would be impossible to join the Spirit Hall. It will be a blessing to not be an enemy in the future. Thinking of this, Hu Liena felt a little sad. Ju Douluo was also thinking. There is some truth in what Hu Yatou said. The previous wrong perception led to the current situation. But Ju Douluo was a little unwilling. His good brother was beaten like this... Could he just leave like this? This kid consumes so much, if I do it, even if he still has a hole card, is it possible that his hole card can beat another Title Douluo? But in case it is really possible? After all, he even defeated the old ghost. This dilemma made Ju Douluo hesitate. You go quickly! At this time, Hu Liena looked at Wang Feng in the distance and gave him a wink. Wang Feng did not leave, but looked at Ju Douluo. He consumes a lot now. The main reason is the consumption of mental power. Just now I fought Ghost Douluo and continuously used spirit abilities, which also consumed a lot of spirit power. After all, he had just come out of the road of **** and had not fully recovered. After leaving Hu Liena and Tang San, Wang Feng added Jin Lian''s abilities to himself, but he did not recover so quickly. His current spirit power level and spiritual power are very huge, and it is impossible to recover in a while. Especially when the bloodline power is turned on again~www.novelhall.com~, it is naturally greater. However, it is not difficult to defeat Ju Douluo, because his Qiankun Ding''s divine light has not been used yet. Once used, Chrysanthemum Douluo was very easy for him. Even if the effect of the Universe Divine Light didn''t last long, it was enough for Wang Feng to defeat Chrysanthemum Douluo. However, Wang Feng had another idea. At this moment, I heard Wang Feng suddenly speak: "This is what your Spirit Hall does? I thought about it, I, King Nicholas, didn''t seem to offend you? And this woman, who is also from your Spirit Hall? Morally speaking, in the killing capital, And Hell Road, I saved her several times." Heard this. Hu Liena lowered her head in shame. As a middleman, she felt very uncomfortable. Because on the one hand it was the order of his mentor, and on the other hand, it was the benefactor who saved him several times. Chapter 541： 1 pass flicker! (two) The cold light in Ju Douluo''s eyes flickered. As Bibi Dong''s confidant, he naturally knew the methods and cruelty of His Majesty the Pope. Sending them to kill Tang San and Jiu Yikai halfway is the best proof. He didn''t even think about recruiting two people. Direct strangulation is the best choice. In addition, His Majesty the Pope has had a monstrous plan in the past five years, and naturally it is even more forbidden to have highly threatened strong men. As for saving Hu Liena, what does it matter? They don''t know, so they can no longer speak morally. "Wang Wu...I..." Hu Liena opened her mouth, wanting to say something. But I found that I couldn''t say a word. "It really disappoints me." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "I thought that your Spirit Hall would at least recruit me... I didn''t expect to do it directly as soon as you came up. Do you want to kill me with the Douluo of the Chrysanthemum Spirit? Do not talk nonsense!" His voice is cold, but he speaks straight. "Soliciting?" Ju Douluo looked at the white-clothed Reaper and snorted coldly, "Will you accept solicitation?" Seeing that the White Reaper possesses this level of strength, Ju Douluo is even more convinced of His Majesty the Pope''s wise martial arts. It''s impossible for such a character to succumb to others. however "If you don''t try, how do you know?" This is, the white-clothed Reaper came slowly, "I''m alone and wandering all my life, why don''t you know, I don''t want to find a big power to rely on?" After speaking, the white Reaper suddenly laughed a few times, seeming to be a little self-deprecating, a little sad, and a little lonely. The image of a peerless and lonely strong man who has been wandering for a lifetime is vividly displayed. Upon hearing this, all three of them were stunned. Hu Liena was the most touched. She looked at the white-clothed death god, and she felt a little bit sad. Is he such a person? "I don''t feel emotions by nature, I don''t know joy, I don''t understand sorrow, and I don''t have any relatives. That''s why I came to the killing capital. I want to use the killing spirit here to make me feel emotions, even if it''s killing intent." The white-clothed death **** shook his head slightly, "But the city of killing still can''t bring me any emotions. Any killing intent here, all kinds of chaos, are of no use to me except for cultivation... My pursuit, from me When I was born, I wanted to travel to every corner of the continent and feel the emotions of this world. Along the way, I heard how powerful your Wuhun Temple is. I thought that if the City of Killing made me feel the emotions, then I would Go to your Martial Spirit Hall and see if you want to join you to temper yourself...but..." At this point, the White Reaper looked at Ju Douluo with a calm tone. But I can feel a disappointment. "..." Ju Douluo. "..." Ghost Douluo. Misunderstanding! Chrysanthemum Douluo was in a cold sweat, did His Majesty the Pope miss it? Can''t feel emotions by nature? No wonder it has been cold, and no strangers should enter, is this really the case? Hu Liena was also taken aback, thinking about it, but believing it. No wonder this Wang Wu stayed in the killing capital for two years, but he did not get any killing intent! "Elder Ju, what he said is most likely correct..." Hu Liena whispered, "He has been in the killing capital for more than two years. He has killed more people than me and another person combined, but once the killing intent is not infested, you should be able to feel his Breath? Its pure, you see, even your strange velvet chrysanthemum is directed towards him." "..." Ju Douluo. "His physique may be very special. He doesn''t feel emotions by nature, and seems to be practicing it." Hu Liena continued, "I think his strength is so powerful, and the fundamental source is this. Although he can absorb all kinds of emotions, he has also lost the ability to feel emotions. That''s why it is that attitude... The teacher and you may Misunderstood him." After listening to Hu Liena''s words, Ju Douluo also believed somewhat. This Douluo world has all kinds of weird martial arts, and it is not impossible to absorb emotions and cultivate. After all, in the mimicry cultivation environment, there are also cultivation environments that are suitable for this kind of martial soul-like cultivation environment. "So, he can actually join our Spirit Hall!" Hu Liena suddenly said with excitement, "Really, let''s leave first, and then discuss with the teacher..." Ju Douluo looked at it in silence, then took a look at Wang Feng, and said in surprise: "Have you really planned to join Wuhun Hall?" "That''s natural." Wang Feng continued to flicker, "But it''s impossible now. You have already done it to me. Although I can''t feel emotions, I don''t want to kill me. It''s impossible. Wuhundian will fight I am the enemy! Take it!" After speaking, a huge breath surged from Wang Feng... At this time. "and many more!" Ghost Douluo hurriedly shouted, "What happened just now has nothing to do with the Spirit Hall. In fact, our Pope originally asked us to recruit you and never let us do it! But I don''t think you are strong and worthy of our spirit. The temple is soliciting, that''s why I tried it out! Just now it has absolutely nothing to do with the Wuhun Palace!" Hearing this, Hu Liena was shocked and reacted instantly! Elder Ju, who was on the side, did not even stunned and said: "It is true, it is the two of me who wanted to test you, so I did this. The Spirit Hall definitely did not intend to kill you. His Majesty the Pope passed on the password personally. People recruit you at all costs. The battle just now was decided by the two of us privately." Wang Feng smiled in his heart. These two guys are really loyal to the Spirit Hall, and they are worthy of the title Douluo cultivated by the Spirit Hall. They even said such a thing, wanting to attract the white-clothed death god, and stopped all the reasons just now on themselves. Even Bibi Dong was completely left alone. The response was quick. "is it?" Wang Feng said calmly. "Of course, the two of us are willing to apologize for the recklessness just now. If we can, we can apologize." Ju Douluo said slowly. The opponent''s strength is no less than that of a titled Douluo, and if it can be recruited, the help to the Spirit Hall is enormous. Hu Liena on the side was happy again and felt a little strange. It was obviously that Wang Wu had beaten the ghost elder half to death. How come now that two elders want to apologize to Wang Wu? "If this is the case, then your Spirit Hall is okay. Let''s do it." Wang Feng continued, "You two kneel down and apologize to me and kowtow. I don''t care about it. Then I will join your Spirit Hall, how about?" The words came out. Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo suddenly raised a wave of anger~www.novelhall.com~ and immediately looked at the white-clothed Reaper very gloomily. Want them to be titled Douluo, knelt down and apologize? Too arrogant! Fuck, I didnt expect me to experience the feeling of a villain, let alone its cool...no wonder there are always villains in novels. Wang Feng laughed secretly in his heart. "You!" Ju Douluo looked at Wang Feng, already suspecting that the other party was playing with them. Thinking like this, the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum in Ju Douluo''s hand was bright, and it seemed that he was about to start. But he was stopped by Ghost Douluo. "Kneel down and apologize is no problem." Ghost Douluo said slowly, "With your strength, it''s not worse than Title Douluo. I have nothing to say about defeat. But what if you play us? Prove that after we knelt down and apologized to you, you will really join the Wuhun Hall?" What Ghost Douluo said was very true. Chapter 542： Break into the enemy! Bibi Dong tremble! (three) "Is it not easy?" The white **** of death smiled, "I will go directly to your Papal Palace and meet your Pope? If I lie to you, the Papal Palace can''t go out, right?" Hearing this, the two of them were taken aback for a moment, and looked at each other. This method is feasible. Even if the opponent has three heads and six arms, can he go to the Popes Palace, can he turn the sky over? "In this case, wait until you go to the Papal Palace. If you really join us. I will kneel down and apologize for you. Naturally, there is nothing to say." Ju Douluo said slowly. "Okay, then pay a deposit first. Kneel one first and show sincerity." Wang Feng pointed at the two of them, "Is this always okay?" The faces of the two men sank slightly. "Old Ju, I am not well, come on. I am a man, as the so-called masculine husband, kneeling to heaven and earth, kneeling to parents!" Ghost Douluo said solemnly suddenly. "Fuck, what do you mean, old ghost?" Chrysanthemum Douluo was taken aback and cursed in a low voice, "I''m not a man anymore? You **** me! Go and kneel by yourself. You have been defeated and you are ashamed. It''s good to kneel! After speaking, Ju Douluo kicked Ghost Douluo out. Hu Liena on the side looked at this scene blankly, faintly feeling a little strange. How could it become such a situation? After a while, why are the two elders kneeling for the white death god? Still pushing each other, a look of friendship is broken. Hu Liena looked at the white death **** in the distance, her beautiful eyes flickered, and he seemed to change the situation with a few words... In the end, Ghost Douluo knelt on the ground and apologized to Wang Feng by kowtow: "Reaper in white, I said that Ghost Douluo did it, I hope you do what you say! Otherwise..." Otherwise, you have completely offended Wuhun Palace! At that time, he would be hunted and killed endlessly by the Spirit Hall, Ghost Douluo said in his heart. Seeing this, Hu Liena looked slightly suffocated: The ghost elders are the top titled Douluo of the Spirit Palace Chief. Except for His Majesty the Pope, who can make him kneel? This is more difficult than killing him! I didn''t expect Wang Wu to be able to do this! It''s incredible! "Relax, I said do it." The face under Wang Feng''s mask laughed silently, "After half a year, I will go to your Pope Hall and officially join your Wuhun Hall? How about?" Half a year. It''s enough. Chrysanthemum Douluo supported Ghost Douluo to stand up and nodded slightly. "If you don''t come in half a year, then you have broken your promise. By then, our Wuhun Temple will deal with and issue a hunt down order for the entire continent." Ju Douluo said slowly. "No problem, don''t pass this time, and see you in two years! The titled Douluo of the Chrysanthemum Martial Spirit, wash your knees, then kneel and kowtow! Your head should be brighter, and your voice must be louder!" After Wang Feng finished speaking, he turned and left. He was very fast, and disappeared from the sight of the two in almost a few moments. "He should still retain his strength. Fortunately, I didn''t do it just now." Seeing this, Chrysanthemum Douluo frowned slightly, "How could the strength of this white **** of death be so strong? His spirit power level is not high." The soul power level is no secret in the killing capital. Hu Liena also knew that there were only more than fifty levels. "His spirit power level is only over fifty, but in fact it is stronger than Contra." Ghost Douluo frowned, "His spirit power should be a bit special. I don''t know if it is because of the ability to absorb emotional training... This person should still have a hole card that has not been revealed. You really couldn''t please you just now. , It should be the best result." "Moreover, I have a hunch that this white-clothed death **** will definitely come to the Papal Palace in half a year. It is really possible that he will join us. By then, he will have done a great job for the Wuhun Palace." Ju Douluo nodded slightly. He also feels this way. This white Reaper acts both righteously and evilly, without any regularity, but it gives him a certain sense of determination. In half a year, it happened that they should go back and report to the Pope, and by the way, check the origins of this white death god, and then make preparations! "He...really going to join the Martial Soul Palace?" Hu Liena looked at the figure that had long since disappeared, and her heart beat faster. It seems... everything develops according to what I want! Hu Liena was a little excited, and her mood suddenly became happy... "Ha ha" A smile crossed Wang Feng''s face. Although it was a flicker just now, it was true. When he learned that Ghost Douluo had come to attack him, Wang Feng had a shocking thought in his mind: Enter the Wuhun Hall! That''s right! Wang Feng plans to have an infernal affairs! Conditions, Wang Feng fits perfectly! He is the **** of death in white clothes in the Slaughter City. He was born with no emotions. He entered the Slaughter City just to feel the killing intent. He saved Bibi Dongs disciple, Hu Liena twice. He was powerful and comparable to Title Douluo! And there is no root and no Ping, even if the Wuhundian investigation, at most it can only find that the white death **** came out of the far north. Nothing else can be found. Wang Feng has not shown any ability about September 1st! The Dark Angel Martial Spirit was also quietly cultivating in the Slaughter City, and the original sin domain and bloodmark power were cultivated in the past two years. Outside of the Slaughter City, he had never possessed a martial spirit before, and he couldn''t feel it just by cultivating Qian Renxue and Qian Daoliu. Moreover, as the Dark Angel Martial Spirit cultivated to perfection, Qian Daoliu and Qian Renxue couldn''t even feel it. The Qiankun Ding, the 100,000-year spirit ring, and the powerful torso spirit bones were all possessed in the extreme north for more than two years. This is also one of the reasons why Wang Feng didn''t show other abilities just now. Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly remembered a famous saying: "Do you know how Wang Feng spent the past five years?" Bibi Dong, do you know? I''m sure about the Wuhun Palace. What Wang Feng said, the true **** descends to the earth...and should be able to keep it. However, it is definitely impossible to join the Wuhun Temple in such a secret to make trouble. The current Bibi Dong, although he has not yet obtained the inheritance of the gods, is extremely powerful. Wang Feng needs to cultivate his spiritual power to a very high level! In this way, the skull''s fog shadow spirit ability should be enough for a strong person like Bibi Dong to discover the clue. In fact, even if they find out, they won''t recognize that they are Wang Feng, it''s September 1st. As long as Wang Feng didn''t reveal what abilities he had used in the Pope''s Palace before, they would definitely not have the slightest doubt! Of course, as a guarantee ~www.novelhall.com~, the mental power must be improved, and the ability of the fog shadow spirit ability must be strengthened, so that the ninety-ninth level Peerless Douluo is also difficult to detect. And another guarantee is naturally the teleporting ability of Soul Devouring Blood Wing, and if it is discovered, it teleports and flees directly. You must know that he is now at the fifty-eighth level and has a hundred thousand year spirit ring, which has greatly improved various spirit abilities. Compared to the first use of Teleport in the Popes Palace more than four years ago, I dont know how much stronger it is. Wang Feng is even confident. Now that Teleport has run away, even Qian Daoliu will not be able to chase him down. With these two guarantees, Wang Feng dared to say that as long as the true **** is not descending to the world, it is basically impossible to expose or kill him. In the next six months, I need to study it carefully... I must practice the former secrets! Raise my spirit and soul to a new level! After half a year, I will break into the Wuhun Hall! Bibi Dong, tremble... PS: There are two or three more in the evening...Please count the votes~ Chapter 543： Set off, travel the mainland, and feel the ancient trees (4) Wang Feng''s thoughts seem crazy and dangerous, but in fact they are as stable as an old dog. Apart from others, there are many reasons for this. One is because Wang Feng wants to know how strong the Spirit Hall is, how different is it from the original work, or how much has changed the Spirit Hall because of his appearance? The two extra Title Douluos back then were the best examples. The second is to break into the interior. By then, Wang Feng can personally participate in the many plans of the Wuhun Temple, even if he does not participate, he will have the opportunity to know! Wang Feng remembered that in the original work, it seemed that the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School had been destroyed. But when and how it happened, Wang Feng didn''t know the detailed plot. Similarly, there is also the matter of Ming Erming. If Wang Feng succeeded in breaking into the Martial Soul Palace, he would definitely know these news clearly. This can solve the problem of Wang Feng''s unknown story behind, and make many deployments to predict the enemy prophet! Otherwise, always respond passively. Really a little unhappy, so this time, Wang Feng plans to take the initiative. You can even get in touch with Bibi Dong at close range to estimate the opponent''s strength and how the opponent obtained the inheritance of the gods? Can I get a kick? What gave Wang Feng the confidence to do so was the secret of the first word. As long as Wang Feng was able to comprehend the secrets of the previous characters in the past six months, then breaking into the Martial Soul Hall would be a sure thing. If there is no enlightenment, then I am sorry, it is still wretched development, so let''s stay. After thinking about these. In the next few days, Wang Feng found a secluded place, while slowly comprehending the secrets of the former characters in the ancient trees, while planning for the future. However... a few days later. In a forest. "This ancient wood is still incomprehensible? Did I open it wrong?" Sitting on a huge boulder, Wang Feng looked at the ancient wood in his hand, his mental power slowly included the ancient wood, but he didn''t find anything. Be puzzled. The previous word Secret did not appear, no matter how awesome his dust-free glazed body is, no matter how clever he is, it is useless. "Does it have to do with spirit?" Wang Feng suddenly thought, "For more than four years, I have maintained a high-intensity training, even if I relax, my spirit has been tight. A person''s practice is too lonely, although the two years of killing in the killing capital, there are still The practice of bloodmark did not affect my spirit and soul. But it has always kept my spirit in a highly serious state..." "Plus I have experienced little experience and lacked insights. Isn''t it enough to make the first word secret appear?" "To be precise, for the past ten years or so, I have mostly spent the past ten years in the practice... It seems that I have a lot of experience, but in reality it is very rare..." Thinking about it this way, Wang Feng felt quite clear. Although there is only half of the first word secret, this is the secret method created by the great emperor in the world of Zhetian, which is extraordinary. It is never so easy to want to enlighten. "Then go for a walk." Wang Feng counted the time, "Just relax and relax...to travel and travel the mainland, by the way, you can see what the Shrek Seven Monsters have become...and the masters." Thinking of this, Wang Feng had a good idea and set off directly. While on the way, Wang Feng suddenly thought, I dont know how the Wuhun Palace handled the events five years ago in the past four years or so? It is estimated that it is impossible for Sheng Zhang to speak, after all, both Title Douluo were injured. This kind of thing is definitely too embarrassing to be unable to speak out. But many people know the name of September 1st. It can be said that none of the colleges that participated in the competition did not know the name of September 1st. Jiuyi Kai also won the championship, even if it was played in the Papal Palace, it is impossible to hide such things. In the past four years, Wang Feng hadn''t inquired about these things, so he was not thinking about it. Now I am going to go for a walk, but I feel quite curious. Because it was traveling, Wang Feng didn''t have a fixed goal. He took out the map, took a branch, turned it slightly, and went wherever he pointed. But this time, Wang Feng changed his outfit at will, just like an ordinary spirit master, blending into this Douluo world. His first stop was an ordinary city, the main city of Barak in Heaven Dou City. When I met in the promotion game, after the brain tempered by the red lotus industry fire, Wang Feng had no influence on this. In this city, Wang Feng inquired about news more than four years ago. The championship is still on September 1st, but Wuhundian claims: After winning on September 1st, he tried his best to die. An announcement was also issued to mourn the legendary experience of September 1st and determine its status and achievements, which is unique in the history of the soul master world. "..." After Wang Feng heard the news, he couldn''t help laughing. It seems that in order to take into account the face and not cause turmoil, the Wuhundian did not talk nonsense. Although the reason for the death was far-fetched, not many people knew the specific circumstances. Although the masters knew about it, they wouldn''t say anything about it, because the Wuhundian had affirmed the achievements of September 1st, and even disclosed the news that September 1st was Wang Feng. Coupled with the reasons why Xiao Wu''s identity was exposed at that time, they would not even publicize the situation at that time. More than four years ago, when it was just announced, it can be said to have caused an uproar~www.novelhall.com~ It is not an exaggeration to say that the whole continent was shocked! This move of the Spirit Hall obviously benefits the Shrek Academy where the master is located! You know that Shrek''s reputation at the time was second only to September 1st! Among them, Wang Feng, although he played very few games, still left a deep impact. But September 1st = Wang Feng, this news is simply shocking to the world! This directly made two academies famous in the whole continent, one is Shrek Academy. Because it was this college that nurtured the peerless genius of Jiu Yi Kai. The other is the Purple Star Academy, because Wang Feng played on behalf of the Purple Star Academy in the capacity of Jiu Yi Kai. So after the news came out, I don''t know how many young students flocked to these two colleges. Especially Shrek Academy. After hearing the news, Wang Feng found it quite interesting and said with emotion: "Although I haven''t been here for more than four years, my legend has been spreading everywhere in these four years." Alchemy masters so far, there are still many soul masters, thinking that the finals more than four years ago, there were inside stories, and the whereabouts of the nine one has been unknown since the opening of September 1st, it is not that they died of exhaustion, as the Spirit Hall said. But no one found Jiu Yi Kai, that is, any figure of Wang Feng. Therefore, such rumors are not reliable. In addition to inquiring about the news. Wang Feng stayed in this city for two days. For nothing else, he met a very interesting person. This person is called Xiao Chenyu. The reason for the encounter is also very simple. At that time, at an auction, Wang Feng randomly auctioned off the junk stuff he obtained from the Far North in exchange for a little gold coin. As a result, he heard an awesome voice: "Wang Feng? Of course I know! You may not believe it. Twelve years ago, when he was six years old, it was my boss! Don''t you know?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 544： Traveling around the old place, Fengzhen (5) At that time, he was outrageous! I was eleven years old, a twelfth-level war spirit master, he didn''t even have a spirit ring, and he could beat me up! At first glance, you are not waiting for a while! " When Wang Feng heard this voice, he was stunned for a while, and wondered in his heart: When did I take the younger brother? After thinking about it, I remembered again. Then there was a roar of laughter: "You can brag about it! Your boss is Wang Feng? My boss is still on September 1? Just like you, can you still know that kind of person back then?" "Hahaha, people are no longer there now, how he wants to blow, nine one can''t come out of the coffin board to refute." "You are a soul king who doesn''t have a level fifty, and I am ashamed to say that he is your boss... just such a little brother, he wouldn''t accept it back then?" ... Wang Feng saw Xiao Chenyu''s appearance at that time. Twelve years later, the guy was less than 50th level, only about 45th level. Twenty-three years old, forty-five grade, actually considered pretty good. Among most ordinary spirit masters, it is considered upper middle. He looks a little handsome. Married a beautiful little wife, now the lord of Notting City... inherited his father''s business. Time flies, Wang Feng didn''t come out to recognize him, just watched silently. For ordinary people, Xiao Chenyu had a pretty good life, with certain strength, and a remote city, married a beautiful wife. Wang Feng looked at it for a while, let alone, this kid had a good life. Just like to brag with others, saying that he knows Jiuyikai and Wang Feng. But no one believed it. Wang Feng remembers that when he was in Notting City, he was addicted to practice. At that time, apart from playing with Xiao San Xiaowu, he also played with Xiao Chenyu several times. Later, when this guy was promoted to the Intermediate Soul Master Academy, he rarely contacted him. . Let alone five years later, he left Notting City. After observing with emotion for a while, Wang Feng left Barak City, and then went to Soto City, visiting the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City. He also went to the small village of the original Shrek Academy. In Soto City, Wang Feng met Lao Hei and Ling Ren who had not been found back then. Old Hei''s and Ling Ren each broke a limb, their strength was greatly damaged, but their lives were pretty good. Wang Feng remembered that Silkong took Lao Hei and Ling Ren to seek refuge in Soto City, who had come here in disguise. Afterwards, he had been doing well, but the strength gap between Lao Hei and Ling Ren was too large, and they settled in Soto City, and only Silong was still with Qian Renxue. "Lao Hei is almost forty years old... His son is fifteen or six years old." Wang Feng just watched in secret, and meeting these people was part of his travels to the mainland, "Ling Ren has also gotten a family, and his wife is the girl he had been making money to support and studying at the Advanced Soul Master Academy. . It seems that no **** things have happened..." They are all living a peaceful life. Wang Feng didn''t bother, just watched for a while, and then left. Then when I went to a small village outside Soto, I found that it had been built into a small town! "Maple Town." A name that made Wang Feng a little bit surprised. Outside the town, Wang Feng also saw an introduction on a stand: "Nine Yi Kai had practiced in my town for a year! Please don''t miss it!" "Fuck..." Wang Feng didn''t know what to say for a while, feeling that things had changed. Wang Feng remembered that Shrek Academy had moved to Tiandou City a long time ago, and it was from Lanba Academy before. Unexpectedly, Shrek''s original place outside Soto City would become a small town. "Big brother, big brother, are you here to pay homage to September 1st?" At this time, a little boy at the town gate pulled Wang Fengs clothes and pants, and pointed to the string of accessories hanging on his body. Would you like to buy some souvenirs? I have several nine-one-open wood carvings here. Look, This is his chic and heroic posture in Soto City Arena of Souls, this, this, is his heroic posture in Silves Arena, and this, is his fighting heroic posture in the Sky Dou City qualifiers " There are many accessories on the little boy. But every accessory is portrayed vividly. It is exactly the image of Wang Feng who was wearing a black robe and a white mask on September 1, fighting in various scenes. Some were in Soto City, some were in Silves City, some were in the qualifiers, some were in the qualifying matches, and even...there were some in the finals! It was the finals against Tang San and the others. Wang Feng watched intently and found that these statues were exquisitely made and the details were also very good, including various forms of Xuanming thorns. It''s almost the same as the previous hands! "If you don''t buy it again, there will be no more in a while, this one sells very quickly, it is still a limited edition." The little boy laughed. Wang Feng was stunned. The limited editions are all out? At this moment, there were many spirit masters who surrounded the little boy. After a while, all the accessories on his body were sold out. "Look, big brother, it''s sold out..." The little boy shrugged. It seems that these figures are particularly popular. Wang Feng was in a daze, looking at this town, there was a lot of people coming and going. It''s still morning... I am so influential that I can have such a big influence? Wang Feng feels a little weird, even the figures have been finished? Are people really dead, are they famous for everything? "Kids~www.novelhall.com~you hand-made...oh no, who made your wood carvings?" Wang Feng asked. These wood carvings are too delicate. Even this small town is very beautifully established, and it should not be possible for ordinary people to build it. He can clearly portray his heroic appearance in the finals. This must be portrayed only by people at the scene. "This is a secret, I can''t tell." The little boy looked at Wang Feng warily, "I promised the owner of these wooden sculptures, I''m only responsible for selling..." At this moment, Wang Feng took out a bag of Gold Soul Coins and placed it in the little boy''s hands. "Ahem... This is negotiable..." The little boy cushioned the bag and said sternly, "Now, come here, look at that, that pattern, do you always understand it?" As he said, the little boy took Wang Feng to the back of the stand and pointed at the pattern. That is the pattern of the Qibao Glazed Tile Tower. "..." Wang Feng. Ma De, the original logo is behind. So, this small town was built by the Qibao Liuli Pagoda? Then these figures... These figures are obviously portrayed by others, so they can know their fighting heroic posture so clearly... "Could it be you girl?" Wang Feng was a little surprised. This place was considered the first official confrontation between myself and her, and it was also in this place that I kicked her to the ground. A sword Douluo was kicked directly. Only then has the story behind. "Well, big brother, I''m leaving. It''s a pity for you. These limited edition woodcarvings only happen once every half month. The little boy shook his head and said, "Next time you want to buy, you have to wait for half a month." Wang Feng was silent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 545： Jinhua Phoenix, 3 months later, go to Xingluo (6) Little kid, wait. " Wang Feng said angrily, "I also have a figure here...well, wood carving, you give this to the owner of these wood carvings." After that, Wang Feng sucked his palm, and a small tree next to it thundered and shattered, almost instantly turning into a bare wooden stick. This wooden stick is slightly thicker, and Wang Feng uses his fingertips as a knife, flashing around the stick like light and shadow. Huh huh! But for a moment! Countless sawdust flew at the fingertips, but in the blink of an eye, two vivid figures were formed. With Wang Feng''s current strength and body, even if he has never learned to sculpt, he can quickly achieve this skill level when he is portraying. If it were in a previous life, this skill would have been impossible without more than ten years of effort. For Wang Feng, who is now a dust-free glass body, it is the work of a cup of tea. "No, give these two to her." Wang Feng thought for a while and said. Of these two wood carvings, one was the appearance of his own six-ringed soul emperor, white robe and black mask. At that time, only Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were so sensitive that they had guessed their own identities. Although they did not admit it at the time, they only regarded them as little secrets. The other one is a woman. It was the appearance of Ning Rongrong and Jin Lian after the martial arts fusion, like a golden goddess, beautiful, noble and holy. "Boy, if you dare to sell these two, I''ll sell you too..." Wang Feng glared at the little boy. "Wow, what a beautiful statue... I really want to look a little familiar... Don''t worry, big brother... Hey, big brother, how about you?" The little boy took the two wooden sculptures, surprised, and just returned to God, but did not see the other side''s figure. He rushed into the town, walked into a pavilion in the middle of the town, stepped on the stairs to the top floor, opened the curtain, and shouted: "Sister Rongrong, I met a weird person outside just now. He didn''t buy your statue and gave me two of them. Let me give you these two... What a strange big brother..." Inside the pavilion. A woman sits on a wooden chair facing the Mantian oil field outside the town, and is still carefully carving the unfinished wooden sculpture in her hands. Her back is beautiful, her beautiful long hair is supple, gently draped over the halves, she wears simple hair accessories, and she wears a light pink long skirt. At this moment, she is careful, and you can see the woman from behind. Soft and plump body contour. Upon hearing the little boy''s words, the woman put down the carving knife in her hand and gently blew the sawdust on the wooden sculpture, revealing a new wooden sculpture. Immediately, she turned around, revealing an exquisite and perfect facial features, a smile in her eyes, and her noble temperament was overwhelming: "What? Show me?" The little boy walked up to the woman, handed the wood carving to the woman, hehe said: "There is one that looks a lot like you..." As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly found out that the big sister who had just turned out two wood carvings seemed stupid. Immediately afterwards, his body trembled. Tears appeared in those beautiful eyes like autumn water. Patter. The woman looked at these two wooden sculptures in a daze... "You are still alive...you must be alive..." The woman looked at the two wooden sculptures idiotically, tears falling down. Wang Feng did not expect that in Soto City, returning to the original place of Shrek Academy, a town would be established by the Qibao Glazed Sect. It is also called Fengzhen. Bacheng was instigated by that girl Ning Rongrong. As for the purpose...Wang Feng couldn''t say clearly for a while. Thinking back to the wood carvings on the little boy, Wang Feng''s mood was a little bit complicated. The past has passed by. Thinking of this, Wang Feng felt a lot in his heart for a while, wondering if he should go to the Qibao Liuli Sect. After thinking about it, forget it, there is no need to go so deliberately. It''s not appropriate to meet now. After spending a few days in Soto City, Wang Feng did not stop, and continued to travel many places. Some have been visited by Wang Feng, and some have never been visited by Wang Feng. Even Wang Feng heard news about Oscar and Ma Hongjun! Although it was still a year before the date when Shrek agreed to meet, Wang Feng was still a little bit emotional when he heard about them. Wang Fengs journey is very fast. He often only spends a few days in one city or place. He observes various deeds in the city, about himself, about other people, and some things he has encountered. Wang Feng feels that Quite a lot. In the past four years or so, many changes seem to have taken place in the mainland. The biggest of them is his deeds in the status of September Yikai, which can be said to spread throughout the continent. And Ma Hongjun and Oscar teamed up to create a quite good reputation in the soul master world. Now they both had a strength of about fifty-seventh level, not worse than Tang San, after all, the two of them had taken the fairy grass. Among them, Oscar loves food. In the past four years, he has created a variety of food styles based on grilled sausages, which is loved by the soul master world. The most famous dish is called Jinhua sausage pot, which is known as a fusion of more than ten kinds of fresh food materials including sea, land and air. It is mainly made from its own Jinhua sausage, supplemented by broth and old wine. The finished product is soft and tender, rich in meat and flavor. Medium and flavorful. After listening to this dish, Wang Feng wondered, isn''t this the Buddha jumping over the wall? Still Douluo version Buddha jumped over the wall. "Oscar is still great, I don''t know if he has found someone he likes?" Wang Feng thought. The Oscar he knows is slightly different from the original ~www.novelhall.com~ Oscar''s ideal is to travel the mainland and spread food. And Ma Hongjun''s reputation is even greater, his own Fire Phoenix Martial Spirit, because although the Birdtail Phoenix Crown Kui did not find a suitable female companion, it has been getting stronger. Both and Oscar were called "Jinhua Phoenix". This name once made Wang Feng wonder how to complain. After hearing the news of the two, Wang Feng also traveled to the Tiandou Empire for half of the time. Except for Tiandou City, he has not visited the other major duchy and three months have passed. Hearing many news from the deceased, when he got up again, he was already on the border of the Heaven Dou Empire and reached the sphere of influence of the Star Luo Empire. During these three months of travel, Wang Feng was alone and had not fought a fight, just like a grain of sand in the world, drifting with the flow. I have also seen the different customs and cultures of various places on the mainland, and life styles. I also met a lot of people, there were busy civilians, shrewd businessmen, powerful soul masters, and noble nobles... I vaguely felt that my spirit seemed a little different, but I couldn''t tell. For these three months, Wang Feng didn''t practice any training, he just traveled very ordinary. But that ancient wood gave Wang Feng a strange kind. Vaguely, it seemed to be touched. Wang Feng probably knows something, the former word secret in this ancient tree seems to be related to his own perception of the world. There is not much to do with the strength of spiritual power. The various states of life seem to be unpredictable, but there are traces to follow. In this way, Wang Feng used a branch to turn around on the map, and the tip of the branch finally landed on the corner of the Xingluo Empire, and Wang Feng set foot on the road to the Xingluo Empire. PS: emmm... In my hometown, although the codewords are not out, but the state is average, my hometown is noisy... (End of this chapter) Chapter 546： Traveling to Xingluo, Yuzhan Xiaotian (1) Star Luo Empire. In fact, there is very little specific introduction to this country in the original book. Wang Feng didn''t know much, but the people and customs of this country were much stronger than those of Tiandou. Perhaps because of the imperial policy and the electoral model, the cities here are more courageous and fight more frequently. After all, even the heirs of the empire were elected in a cruel way, and the colleges of the spirit masters below were naturally more brave. The most prominent feature is the Arena of Souls. The Arena of Souls on the Star Luo Empire, where blood is seen, is not like the Arena of Souls on the Heaven Dou Empire. It is classified. It is not a battle of life and death. Generally, there will be no blood. This fierce fighting style surprised Wang Feng a bit. Under this kind of high-intensity battle, the combat effectiveness of the soul masters of the Star Luo Empire is generally stronger than that of the Heaven Dou Empire. To know that in the Douluo World, the combat effectiveness of the soul masters, to a large extent, determines the strength of the country. Because the soul master affects all aspects of a country. On the way, Wang Feng also met another deceased. Zhan Xiaotian, the captain of the War God Academy who was eliminated in the first round of the finals. A team with a championship fund. Wang Feng was following a caravan in the Star Luo Empire, and happened to be attacked by a few soul beasts. Then he encountered Zhan Xiaotian''s team and was rescued by them. This was a genius character who was in the Hall of Souls, powerful, and possessed a super-powerful soul and beast. It''s actually level 61 now. More than four years ago, I was less than the 47th grade, and improved to the 14th grade, with an average of 4 or 5 a year! He is one of the most powerful geniuses in the Star Luo Empire today. Compared with the Crown Prince of the Star Luo Empire, Dai Mubai is not inferior at all. Wang Feng was just an ordinary guard, integrated into this caravan, looking at this Zhan Xiaotian from a distance. More than four years have passed, and Zhan Xiaotian is also in his twenties. After he was cured by Golden Lotus, he did not suffer any damage to his strength. Listening to them chatting on the side, I also learned that this Zhan Xiaotian has now graduated from the God of War Academy, but he is still in the God of War Academy, but he is also traveling the Star Luo Empire. He did not accept any invitation from any forces. Otherwise, with his strength and talent, he will become a guest in any family power. "Zhan Xiaotian should be a genius who is not inferior to the Shrek Seven Devils, and to a certain extent is even more than that. It does not appear in the original work..." Wang Feng looked from a distance, feeling a little bit in his heart. This guy has now grown into an extremely burly and sturdy man, at least 1.9 meters, but it does not give people an exaggerated feeling, and the muscles of the whole body are very well-proportioned. "Little brother, why do I think you are a bit familiar? Have I met you somewhere?" At this time, Zhan Xiaotian, who was talking with the leader of the caravan, seemed to feel Wang Feng''s gaze, and could not help turning to look at him, surprised. Wang Feng grinned. He didn''t wear a mask at this time, but changed his face, otherwise, with his honor, he might cause an uproar wherever he went. "I''m just an ordinary spirit master, how can I compare to you, the new generation of war gods in the Star Luo Empire?" Wang Feng said casually. Zhan Xiaotian is known as the Star Luo Empire, a new generation of God of War, the mainstay of the Star Luo Empire''s soul master world, and a leader! This name was personally said by Prince Dai Mubai of the Star Luo Empire, and Zhan Xiaotian was indeed worthy of this name. Zhan Xiaotian looked at Wang Feng with some doubts, and continued: "That''s weird... I don''t know why you give me a familiar feeling." Wang Feng thought to himself, this guy is indeed a bit powerful, and this can be felt. I have only met him a few times. "Haha, Brother Zhan joked, he is an ordinary spirit master hired by our caravan. How do you know?" The leader of the caravan also laughed and said, "I would like to thank you for your help just now, otherwise the ten thousand-year soul beast, our guards can''t solve it. By the way, how could the brothers run to the Star Luo Empire? From the border town?" "Travel, be entrusted by others, find someone." Zhan Xiaotian was extremely bold, and seemed to have no intention of hiding it. "Looking for someone? Brother Zhan looking for someone?" The leading middle-aged man said in amazement, "If you are looking for someone, my Baoyan Chamber of Commerce can help you. After all, these business people go through various cities and places, and they are well informed. You just saved me. We can help without getting paid. We can still help with this." "This favor...you may not be able to help." Zhan Xiaotian shook his head. "If you don''t tell me, how do you know that you can''t help?" The middle-aged man smiled, "Brother Zhan could not look down on our Baoyan Chamber of Commerce." The Star Luo Empire of Baoyan Chamber of Commerce is regarded as the leading big chamber of commerce, and Wang Feng heard that there are also titled Douluo-level figures in it. It can be considered a very large force in the Star Luo Empire. "That''s OK..." Zhan Xiaotian grinned~www.novelhall.com~ The person I am looking for is called Jiuyikai, have you all heard of it? Don''t know if there is any news from him? " Hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned, and many of the security guards who were still packing their bags were also stunned. "What is Zhan Xiaotian looking for? Wang Feng was also stunned, and said inwardly. "Brother Zhan joked..." The middle-aged man laughed bitterly. "The Spirit Hall has announced the news of the mainland. Jiu Yi Kai is dead. How can you find him?" Now that the whole continent knows about September 1st, they naturally know it too. "That''s it." Zhan Xiaotian laughed and said, "However, I don''t think he is dead. And I am entrusted by the Zhu family to look for him." "The Zhu family?" The middle-aged man was surprised, "The Zhu family is now the number one family in Xingluo... the one who is even known as Xingluo''s number one beauty is terribly strong! He has just turned eighteen years old. Is it level sixty-one? Brother Zhan, you... have you taken refuge in the Zhu family? Are you attracted by her too?" "That''s not..." Zhan Xiaotian shook his head and said, "It''s just that the Zhu family entrusted me to find it. You Baoyan Chamber of Commerce should have also accepted the Zhu family''s entrustment? Besides, I don''t believe that Jiuyikai died like this, so taking advantage of these two years, Traveling across the mainland, I want to find news about him." Hearing this, the middle-aged man felt stunned. The Zhu family has developed rapidly in the past two years. In addition, the noble families of the Star Luo Empire have also commissioned them to find them, but the Wuhundian has given confirmation messages. They do not want to waste their efforts to find a dead person. The upper level of the Chamber of Commerce Shirk. He didn''t understand why the Zhu family wanted to find a dead person. Wang Feng on one side was slightly silent, and the middle-aged man in the lead must have said Zhu Zhuqing. Depending on the situation, Zhu Zhuqing''s improvement should not be small. (End of this chapter) Chapter 547： Five months later, the first word appeared secretly! (two) Four years ago, at the time of the competition, he was only at level 43. Now he is at level 61, which is an improvement of level 18. Compared with these many geniuses, the speed of improvement is exaggerated. If it''s another year, I''m afraid it will be at least sixty-five-sixth grade. Slow... It seems that Zhu Zhuqing has not developed Meteor Tears... She shouldnt use it. Wang Feng secretly shook his head in his heart, "I just said that with Meteor Tear''s ability to cultivate speed, it has increased rapidly. I would have known that I should tell her some methods. The energy that activates meteor tears is not limited to this level. Meteor Tears has many functions, but if you can''t use it. It can only speed up the cultivation speed. But, its fine. "Wang Feng thought in his heart. Thinking back to the scenes in the Popes Palace, Wang Feng felt a little complicated. After thinking about it for a long time, he still didn''t plan to meet. "Little brother, let me discuss it with you?" At this time, Zhan Xiaotian looked at Wang Feng again, "The feeling you give me is a little different." Fuck, I''ve hidden it so well, can''t it still cover my eye-catching characteristics? Wang Feng was speechless. Immediately, Wang Feng shook his head and said, "That''s not it, I''m just an ordinary soul master guard, I can''t beat you." This Zhan Xiaotian is a bit interesting, a big man with such a strong sixth sense. If you do it with him, maybe he can really detect something. Wang Feng didn''t come out to pretend this trip, and didn''t plan to do it. His purpose is clear. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaotian did not force it. After a while, Zhan Xiaotian left, and Wang Feng continued his tour of the Star Luo Empire. During this period, Wang Feng walked all the way, sometimes becoming the guard of the merchant group, sometimes becoming an unknown hunter, sometimes an ordinary businessman, and sometimes pretending to be a nobleman. Wang Feng used his own understanding to show what Wang Feng had learned from the previous three months. Playing various roles in the world, I have to say, very interesting. Looking at different things from different angles, it is really different without experience. This is the legendary experience of the world? Two months later, Wang Feng stood on a restaurant, gently shaking a glass of lavender liquor, looking at the city of Nuo Da, and lightly sighed. Five months have passed since the total travel time. After coming to the Star Luo Empire for two months, he traveled many places. Mixed feelings. Wang Feng discovered that although everyone possesses martial spirits, there are still a few who can really help. Most people who possess martial spirits have a low level of innate spirit power, which is almost useless, and it is not very different from no martial spirit. The most interesting thing is that most ordinary people have a lot more respect and trust in the Spirit Hall than the two empires. Because the Hall of Souls has established so many rules, many soul masters are given free subsidies, just like modern state subsidies. Moreover, Wuhun Hall has high prestige among the folks, and most of them have a very good tone... this is the most showy. For most ordinary people, the country is more like a place of belonging, and it is also difficult to replace. The existence of Wuhun Palace is even more special. Sometimes Wang Feng thinks about it. Although the Hall of Souls is the villain in the original work, its contribution to the world of Douluo is still great. It can be said that it has set many rules for the cultivation of Souls and opened up a brand new path... It''s just that some of the leaders have changed the original position and purpose of the Spirit Hall, taking the Spirit Hall to an extreme, and thus toward destruction. "Is this the law of the development of everything?" Wang Feng murmured, "The ancient times of my previous life, over two thousand years of history, nothing can last long...Any imperial power will slowly evolve and change in the course of time, and will eventually deviate far from the starting point... Wuhun Hall Same thing." In the dark, Wang Feng understood something. Suddenly, Wang Feng felt the ancient wood he had been carrying on his chest gently moved. He took it out and took a look, wrapping Gu Mu with mental strength. This time, I could feel the mysterious formulas, which surfaced on the ancient wood, and thoughts were sent out from the ancient wood and imprinted into my mind, forming an ancient font, carrying the trajectory of the years... The former word secret! Wang Feng took a deep breath, appear! Sure enough, this thing still needs experience and understanding! The first word secret is quite special and has certain requirements for spirit and soul, otherwise it is difficult to cultivate. Perhaps it has nothing to do with intensity, only with realm. The spiritual realm is very mysterious. However, Wang Feng and the two generations have not experienced much in the past few months. "It''s time to leave. There is less than a month left, just in time to practice this former secret." Wang Feng thought silently. In the past five months, Wang Feng has seen many old people and experienced different earthly roles. He has no pretense, and his life is very ordinary. Although his combat effectiveness has not improved, his temperament has become more stable and unpretentious. Wang Feng also learned a lot, learned various negotiation skills with businessmen, mainland knowledge, and guards learned how to protect and take care of others. He also followed an old nobleman and learned a lot of ancient noble etiquette. Even Wang Feng was still next to a politician from the Star Luo Empire, and observed for half a month ~ www.novelhall.com~. On that occasion, Wang Feng was lucky enough to meet the kid Dai Mubai. Dai Mubai is now the crown prince of the Star Luo Empire, his eldest brother is no longer good. Moreover, Dai Mubai used a tough attitude to eliminate many persuasion from around him, and Na Shuiyue''er was the crown prince, which provoked dissatisfaction with many nobles in the Star Luo Empire. After all, the Shui family was an ordinary family of the Heaven Dou Empire. However, Shui Yue''er and Zhu Zhuqing of the Zhu family became sisters of different surnames, which directly blocked the voices of many old nobles in the Star Luo Empire. Although Xingluo and Tiandou are two empires, their customs and customs are different. But these noble politicians are very similar. Wang Feng can now say unceremoniously that if he wants to hide in this world, no one can find out. The camouflage ability has completely reached MAX. Wang Feng felt that he should not be inferior to the ace agents in his previous life. This kind of earthly experience can make impetuous people truly quiet down and think about themselves. In fact, it is necessary for many soul masters. Whether it is a soul master, or what kind of warrior it is replaced by, a cultivator, to put it bluntly, is a kind of cultivator. Blindly practicing, lack of mood, it is easy to encounter bottlenecks. Wang Feng did not have any bottleneck, because his dust-free colored glaze was too abnormal, but his mood was really insufficient. In his previous life, Wang Feng was a small house. After six years in Douluo World Salted Fish, after receiving the help of the system, he soared into the sky. Relying on the''tenacity'' will and working hard to cultivate, even various negative emotions have no effect on Wang Feng, and there is no obstacle at all. But in fact, there is very little understanding of this world. Insufficient mood makes it difficult to make the first word secret appear. Even if there is no problem now, there will be problems in the future. This nearly half-year travel to the mainland has made Wang Feng''s mood a lot more complete. (End of this chapter) Chapter 548： Spiritual power training! (three) Wang Feng finally understood why those disciples who had cultivated to a certain level of immortality would be sent out to experience the world. Although it is a very old-fashioned method, it does have some effects. Thinking of this, Wang Feng drank the spirits in his glass in one sip, then walked off the hotel, planning to leave. But when I walked off the hotel, I suddenly heard a clear voice: "Miss, you should go back to practice later... Your friend from the Heaven Dou Empire has sent you a letter..." "Ok." Although the previous voice was unfamiliar, the clear and cold answer made Wang Feng turn around and glanced at it. She was a girl with an extremely perfect figure. She was wearing a strong black dress, her face was like the first snow, and she was a bit immature. She looked like she was only fourteen or five years old, but she was extremely beautiful, with her long black hair gently tied. Although it is only a side face, no matter whether it is the appearance or the curve of the figure, it is all moving. As long as you put your eyes on the opponent, it seems that it is difficult to move away. The slightly immature face, the mature and perfect figure, the cold and clear temperament, and some contradictions, are perfectly integrated into the girl''s body. "Unexpectedly, I met..." Wang Feng was startled, looking from a distance. The girl and her maid, in the middle of the hotel, seemed to be choosing a room, and they didn''t see it here. For more than four years... I have matured a lot and my body has become better... I have also grown a lot taller, and my spirit power level is two levels higher than the leader of the Chamber of Commerce said. Wang Feng looked at the girl''s side face lightly, but did not walk over to recognize each other. See you then. Wang Feng took a deep look and quickly walked out of the hotel, only to feel the waves in his heart. Just walked out of the hotel in front of Wang Feng. The girl seemed to be aware of it. She turned around abruptly and looked at the doorway. There were only pedestrians coming and going at the doorway, but she did not find the figure who had been missing for several years. She only vaguely saw a shocking figure in the crowd. Fleeting. With a flash of her voice, she rushed to the door and looked around blankly, the wonder in her heart, but it had not fallen for a long time, the throbbing of her heart came softly. "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" The maid followed. "It''s okay." Zhu Zhuqing stroked his heart, feeling the unusual beating of his heart, and shook his head. Why do I feel like he has appeared? Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was throbbing. It''s been more than four years, Wang Feng, where are you? "It seems that there is attraction and connection between two meteors and tears..." Wang Feng also touched his heart and thought secretly, "But Zhu Zhuqing''s meteor tears have not been developed and used, and she does not feel it strongly, otherwise, when I appear next to her, she will feel me for the first time. " Seeing Zhu Zhuqing, although her temperament has become a lot more mature, but also a lot less, the consequence of this is that her figure is better... However, this experience is over for Wang Feng. It was less than a month since the date agreed with the two Title Douluo. To be precise, only more than ten days. "In the past ten days, I will try my best to practice the former word secret, and raise my spirit and soul to a new level." Wang Feng found a remote forest that was only a day away from the Wuhun Hall. Then began to practice the former word secret quietly. After the first word secret appeared, the content inside was not profound to the current Wang Feng. With Wang Feng''s pure soul, it can be said to be very easy to cultivate. The function of the dust-free glass body is now manifested! The body completely tempered by Red Lotus Karma is unprecedentedly strong! This treasure has also been slowly developed. The more developed, the more Wang Feng can feel the brilliance of this body. It was the profound mystery of the first word secret, and Wang Feng only took a few days to get started. at this time. In Wang Feng''s sea of ??consciousness. A vast expanse of white mist, followed by the white mist slowly solidified and contracted. The three martial souls surround the sea of ??consciousness. This illusory white mist is mental power. It looks huge, but in fact it is very illusory. But the spiritual power is illusory, and now it is not easy to form a white mist. To some extent, this is already a manifestation of mental power. Under the practice of Qianzi Mi, this white fog grew more and more. Wang Fengs mental power is actually very scattered. Some are contained in the skull, some are strengthened after being tempered by the red lotus karma, and others are gradually becoming stronger because of tempering, but now under the practice of the former word secret , Slowly, a piece of white mist formed in Wang Feng''s sea of ??consciousness. "Mental power, it has become foggy..." Wang Feng was aware of this change, which represented his spiritual power and entered a new realm. Although it is just white mist, it is also a symbol! But Wang Feng felt that his spiritual soul had been unspeakably powerful! "The cultivation of Qianzi Mi seems to be very special. If you continue to practice like this, I don''t know what will happen?" Wang Feng thought secretly. The current mental power...No, at the exact time, this is already a bit like the divine consciousness in cultivating immortals. Moreover, it is the divine consciousness condensed into a white mist, not the spiritual power of the illusory form~www.novelhall.com~, Wang Feng naturally knows what it means. "There is also the illusory existence of the soul, I seem to be able to sense some in the dark." Wang Feng thought. The soul was illusory in the previous life, and also very illusory in the Douluo world. This is more like a concept. No one knows what it is. But Wang Feng could vaguely feel his soul. To be precise, Wang Feng felt it when the red lotus industry was quenching the body. Only after tempering, Wang Feng couldn''t feel it. But now with the strong spiritual power, Wang Feng can actually feel the soul a little clearer. Should I wait for my spiritual power to reach a level so that I can resonate with my soul, and maybe I can cultivate my soul into the soul of those cultivators? Can the soul come out? Even if the physical body perishes, as long as the soul is immortal, it will never dissipate! Wang Feng thought. Of course, these are just Wang Feng''s guesses. But since the mental power can form fog, it can be condensed into water drops, and the water drops can converge into trickles, and the trickles can finally converge into rivers and oceans. Finally, it turns from a liquid to a solid, and finally the solid becomes a real soul! Although there is no clear level, Wang Feng seems to be able to predict and infer these. Wang Feng''s soul is pure, his spiritual power is extremely pure, and he cultivates extremely quickly! That huge mental power, under the cultivation of the secret method of the previous word, transformed into countless white mist every second! A few days later, in the extremely dense white mist, a drop of water like rice grains formed brightly! After this drop of water formed, Wang Feng only felt a shock in his head, as if the world had become a form! Countless white mists quickly gathered in the water droplets! (End of this chapter) Chapter 549： Flying sword! The sword fairy king maple (four) Wang Feng opened his eyes suddenly, and lightning flashed through his eyes. Sweep the mind. Within a kilometer of a radius, all the changes of creatures can be understood! It''s like satellite scanning! Terrible! This is not simply seeing something and a creature within a kilometer! Rather, he is fully aware of everything in all areas. You dont even have to open your eyes! It will be able to perceive clearly! After the mental power was condensed into water droplets, this perception was beyond Wang Feng''s imagination! If Wang Feng went to **** road now, but based on perception, he would be able to know everything about **** road! Even what attack will occur, Wang Feng can instantly predict! It is because of the strength of the second gear, they can push it horizontally! "too strong!" When Wang Feng''s spiritual thoughts turned, countless black glows instantly formed a dark long sword in midair! Soon, hoo~~! The long sword shot out suddenly! Almost in the blink of an eye, it broke through to the 100-meter range! It completely exceeded Wang Feng''s previous control limit of Xuan Ming Thorn! And the Xuanming thorn now is extremely powerful! Killing people with spiritual power and imperial objects is itself related to spiritual power. The power that Xuanming thorn can create is completely proportional to spiritual power. The stronger the mental power, the more powerful the Xuanming thorn that drives it! With Wang Feng''s current spiritual power, the Xuanming thorn is also his own soul bone. If he is in the cultivation of immortality, it is equivalent to his own life magic weapon! Not an ordinary flying sword magic weapon! It is naturally more powerful to use! Xuan Ming thorn has become more powerful! Before Wang Feng tried to use only a few tens of centimeters of sharp blades, the power was the greatest. But now, it is not limited to this kind of blade at all! Xuanming thorns of any shape are very powerful under Wang Feng''s control! Shoo! Within two hundred meters! In almost a few seconds, countless big trees in the sky were easily cut off, and finally fell in front of Wang Feng! "Strong!" Wang Feng''s pupils shrink slightly. If it could, the power of Xuan Ming''s thorn had already exceeded the strength of a mere stall, and it could be regarded as another brand new stall. "Below level 80, even if I use spirit abilities, there are not a few Xuanming flying swords that can block me!" Wang Feng felt the power of the Xuanming thorn at this moment. No, it shouldn''t be called Xuanming stab, it is better to call Xuanming Feijian. "In the Slaughter City, those soul masters cannot use their soul abilities, and the Xuan Ming thorn can cause a spike effect on soul masters below level sixty!" "Now even if you use spirit ability defense, you can''t stop the power of Xuanming thorn! I didn''t expect that after the spiritual power is raised to this level, the power will be so terrible! Even if it can cause damage to Title Douluo!" As an external soul bone, Xuan Ming thorn has been improving, but compared with Wang Feng''s other abilities, its power has not been improved enough. It can only cause damage to middle-level spirit masters. But now, after the spiritual power has been transformed into the liquid, the power has reached an incredible level! Even Wang Feng is confident that only with the flying sword formed by the Xuanming thorn, with full mental power, a terrifying killing array can be formed! However, this kind of killing array consumes a lot of mental power, and it''s okay to be caught off guard. Prolonged battles will definitely suffer. But Wang Feng was also satisfied. After all, his current mental power had condensed a drop of water. The mental power stored for so long will be transformed into more water droplets with the practice, and the mental power will be stronger. "Sooner or later, I can also be thousands of miles away, get the head of the people!" Wang Feng smiled, "I, Wang Feng, will also be a sword fairy in the future." "The sword is coming!" Wang Feng shouted, and Xuan Ming''s flying sword fell in front of Wang Feng like a glimpse of light! "Big!" Wang Feng said lightly. Suddenly, the black light condensed in Feijian twice again, making Feijian a circle larger. If it was in the past, the larger the object formed by the Xuanming thorn, the more difficult it would be to control Wang Feng''s mental power, but this problem is now remedied. Unless the current tens of thousands of Xuanming thorns were all formed into a great sword, it might be very difficult for Wang Feng to control it. But just a slightly thicker sword, but there is no such problem. Wang Feng jumped gently and landed firmly on top of Feijian. secure! Feijian didn''t even tremble at all! Compared with the previous high-speed rail, it is even more stable! This is the effect after the increase in mental power! Compared to stepping on the sharp blade before, I have to shake it, I don''t know how much stronger it is! "Get up!" With excitement, Wang Feng let out a low voice. Suddenly, Feijian rose suddenly, rising to an altitude of tens of meters, and then slowly stopped. Looking at the scene that is slowly getting smaller below, Wang Feng suddenly felt that the six months of experience was too worthwhile! excitement! Wang Feng had had this kind of swordsman dream in his previous life, but he did not expect it to finally come true! In fact, Wang Feng doesn''t care whether the Xuanming thorn is powerful or not. What he cares most is this... Royal Sword Flying! Keywords: Realize Dreams, Apparel Ratio, Cool... There are too many reasons for Wang Feng to care. This is more refreshing than pure flying. With his hands on his back, Wang Feng looked down faintly... The excitement in his eyes completely betrayed him. The increase in mental power has little effect on Wang Fengs spirit abilities and martial arts, because those who are only directly related to spirit power ~www.novelhall.com~ but for real battles, they have turned upside down. Variety. This feeling is similar to airspace. However, the airspace consumes its own physical strength, which is equivalent to burning potential, bursts out of terrifying perception, and can perform various dodges. It is equivalent to the whole body is similar to muscle memory, which can dodge the enemy''s attack and explode with super speed. The mental power is not. After the mental power is strong enough, it can sense the enemy''s attack and dodge in advance. Moreover, the former word secret itself possesses this similar ability. Of course, Wang Feng has just practiced now, the effect is not obvious, it is a little more advanced, and can even predict the enemy''s attack! Feed the enemy prophet! Even a lot of locked spirit abilities can probably be avoided. "It''s time to go to Wuhun Hall!" The speed of Feijian is not slow, and the wind in the air is also very noisy, Wang Feng said lightly. After that, as soon as his divine mind moved, Feijian turned into a ray of light, leading him to gallop towards the Spirit Hall. Today is the last day of six months. Wuhun City, Papal Palace. On the square of Nuo Da, there are many titled Douluo. Each Title Douluo wore a formal dress with a gold robe studded with precious stones, and his expression was solemn. Among them, Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo are impressively listed. In the center, Bibi Dong stood quietly, and four years passed in a flash. As the pope, she did not seem to have changed anything. Time left no trace on her face, but her aura became more and more majestic! When Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo came back half a year ago, they fully reported to Bibi Dong what happened at the time. At that time, Bibi Dong felt very surprised, and obviously did not expect that the white-clothed death god, with such a powerful strength, would be able to defeat Ghost Douluo? Can you cultivate your strength by absorbing various emotions? (End of this chapter) Chapter 550： Return to the Papal Palace! (Fives) Wuhun is also extremely mysterious, and it also possesses a hundred thousand year spirit ring! This has to make Bibi Dong pay attention to it! Then, Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo continued to talk about the situation of the White-clothed Death God, adding Hu Liena''s side to agree. Bibi Dong also naturally agreed, this half-year agreement. As long as the **** of death in white has joined the Pope Hall, Bibi Dong will not blame her for the past, and she can even apologize to him on behalf of the Wuhun Hall! The premise is that the opponent really has that powerful strength and sincerely joins the Wuhun Hall! At the same time, Wuhun Hall also secretly investigated this white-clothed death **** in the mainland. But I also found out that this white-robed **** of death had walked out of the extreme north, and there was little information, that is to say, the other party may have been cultivating in the extreme north! It''s no wonder that the opponent''s power is so powerful if he can practice in that kind of place. In places like the Far North, Wuhun Hall dare not go deep! "I said Elder Ju, Elder Ghost. Your Majesty, do we take it too seriously?" At this time, one of the titled Douluo frowned and said, "A mere white death god... According to the ghost elder at the time, he relied on that special spirit ability to restrain the ghost elder. If not, the ghost elder cannot be He defeated. Although the other party can absorb emotions and practice, this is really special...but it doesn''t need us all to be there, right?" They have a total of seven Title Douluo. One of them is the second worship of Wuhun Hall, and the rest are Title Douluo of the Elder Hall. Except for the peerless Douluo who didn''t come, at least the Title Douluo in the Palace of the Pope had already arrived, and there were two Title Douluos who should be recuperating and looking forward to the future. But Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo didn''t speak. In today''s battle, it is obvious that if the white-clothed death **** comes and does not choose to join the Martial Soul Palace, he will not be able to leave. This was an agreement at the time. It seems to be important, but in fact it is deterrent! If the opponent doesn''t come, then Wuhundian naturally has ample reasons to issue a chase order! "What do you know, the ghost elder said that according to the agreement, if the white-clothed death **** comes and does not join the Wuhun Hall, then he violated the agreement, and we have reason to keep him." Another Title Douluo said lightly. "He is not so stupid. Since he is here, he must want to join the Martial Soul Palace." The porcupine Douluo shook his head and said, "However, the ghost elder said that he has the strength of a Title Douluo. I think this is still questionable." Several Title Douluo express their opinions. In the past four years, on the face of the Wuhun Palace, two Title Douluos have also been accepted, both of them are strong in the wild. But it''s not Super Douluo. But this kind of battle was not used either. It can be seen that His Majesty the Pope still values ??this white death god. Perhaps, this has something to do with the other party saving her apprentice. "okay." At this moment, the scepter in Bibi Dong''s hand shook on the ground, and the dull voice immediately caused several Title Douluo to shut their mouths. Hu Liena, who was standing behind Bibi Dong, looked nervously. "He''s here." Bibi Dong''s eyes narrowed. It seems to sense something. The other Title Douluo were a little startled, then looked at the steps under the square, but did not see any figures. "in the sky." A Title Douluo with golden hair shouted. Huh huh! In an instant, several lines of sight condensed in mid-air. I saw a white figure, like a streamer, flying quickly from a distance. There is no spirit power fluctuation! No wonder their Title Douluo didn''t feel it! But as Title Douluo, their strength is very strong, and they can naturally see what that white streamer is in the distance! He is a mysterious person wearing a white robe and a mask, no part of his body is exposed! And under his feet is a long sword made of sharp blades! At this moment, he is standing with his hand in his hand, standing on this long sword, coming from the sword! That kind of grace, can be called peerless! All Title Douluo looked at them in astonishment! Flying with the sword is not difficult for Title Douluo. Title Douluo itself has the ability to fly. If it is a weapon spirit, the real body of the spirit will appear, such as their honorary elder, Sword Douluo, and they can easily fly with the sword. However, flying with the Martial Spirit Royal Sword will release spirit power fluctuations. But now, they didn''t feel the spirit power fluctuations on the other side! How did it do it? This is a little beyond their imagination, they can only guess vaguely, what other means might be! But I have to say that at this moment this white-clothed death **** is coming, with a strong momentum and fullness! Shoo! From what they discovered, it was only tens of seconds. In the square, a dark light flashed, and the figure had safely landed on the ground! Quiet! very quiet! Both sides seemed to be looking at each other. Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong and the seven titled Douluo. And this long-lost Wuhun Hall. With emotion in my heart. Unexpectedly, he would come in this capacity. Bibi Dong, I havent seen you for a few years. It seems you are doing well. Wang Feng couldn''t help but smile. To be reasonable, as an opener with a God''s perspective, Bibi Dong can understand many things he does. But understanding belongs to understanding, and hatred is hatred. When he fled from this papal palace, Wang Feng remembered clearly. At this moment, Hu Liena behind Bibi Dong seemed a little excited, but she did not rush out because there were too many Title Douluos present. "Are you the **** of death in white?" Bibi Dong''s majestic and beautiful voice sounded faintly, and there was an irresistible power in her voice, and it was easy for people to ignore her gender. "You are the Pope of the Spirit Hall? It seems that your Spirit Hall values ??me?" Wang Feng glanced at the seven Title Douluo~www.novelhall.com~ There were still seven Title Douluo coming to greet him? However, I, Nicholas*, can afford it. " The words came out. The audience was quiet again! Bibi Dong was a little surprised, this white-robed **** of death, the tone seemed a bit loud! Just as Ghost Douluo said, she asked the seven titled Douluo to come here more for deterrence than for greeting. This white Grim Reaper, has he taken a seat? "furious." Porkfish Douluo couldn''t help but said, "Boy, who is your mysterious person? If you want to join our Spirit Hall, we are welcome. But if we want us to welcome you, it depends on whether you have that strength. !" "Oh?" Wang Feng glanced at the porcupine Douluo, "A porcupine martial arts titled Douluo who is less than level ninety-four also wants to see my strength? OK! I am here indeed to join your martial arts palace. Just take a look, your Wuhun Hall, is there any place worthy of me to join!" After all, Wang Feng walked to the side of the square. "I don''t like to talk too much, let''s do it! Three tricks can''t defeat you, I, Wang Wu, get out of here!" With that said, Wang Feng pointed to the steps below the Popes Palace. His tone was plain, without any arrogance, and without any emotional fluctuations, as if he should have said so. but Hearing this, the faces of several Title Douluo changed instantly! An idea came to mind: This white death **** is a stubborn stubble! But Bibi Dong''s eyes flickered slightly, staring at Wang Feng, quite a bit splendid. This Grim Reaper is really interesting! Hu Lina at the back clasped her hands tightly, her gaze fell on the body of the white death god, her eyes were as if she saw the sun, the light was brilliant... PS: There are still two or three chapters in the evening...Please count the votes~ (End of this chapter) ~： May be gone tonight enmmm, play a black game with my friends tonight...maybe no more...dont wait. More tomorrow "Starting from Douluo" may be gone tonight Now you are playing, please wait for a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Full text update of "Starting from Douluo", keep in mind the URL: High-speed text hand-playing from Douluo, punch-in chapter list Chapter 551： No need! (One) The current Wang Feng, after half a year of experience, although he has not practiced, his spirit power level has increased by one level, reaching level 59. The spiritual power was condensed into drops of water, and the biggest boost to Wang Feng''s arrival was the Xuanming thorn. The power of Xuan Ming Thorn has increased to a level that can be compared with Wang Feng''s other abilities! At the same time, the skulls fog shadow spirit ability and perception spirit ability have been greatly enhanced! At this time, when the fog shadow spirit ability was activated, even Bibi Dong could hardly detect the spirit power level and perceive his own martial spirit. Also in battle, the strong mental power also brings unparalleled perception, which is also of great help to the battle. In addition, it did not bring much change to Wang Feng''s other spirit abilities! Although the cultivation of mental power takes a long time, but there are not many really effective means of confronting the enemy, such as many mental attacks, Wang Feng will not, only Wang Feng can think of imperial weapons to kill. The use of mental power has yet to be developed. Therefore, although Wang Fengs current mental power is very strong, it can be said that there is no soul master in the Douluo World who can realize the spiritual power and condense the spiritual water droplets like him, but actually gave Wang Fengs help in combat. But it''s not so high. At the same time, it is now in the Papal Palace. Wang Feng could not expose all the abilities he had used last time in the Popes Palace. The four forms of the chaotic green lotus martial soul, the dark angel martial soul cannot enter the possession, and the shape of the Xuanming thorn cannot change too much. Once it changes too much, it is easy to cause suspicion. Up to now, in the eyes of Hu Liena and Tang San, Wang Feng''s Xuan Ming thorns are in the state of sharp blades tens of centimeters long, and they can only be regarded as soul bones or special martial souls. Moreover, the method of imperial weapon killing is too mysterious, and it is completely different from Wang Feng''s previous use of Xuanming thorn. As for the spirit ring, it doesn''t really matter, just find an excuse to hide it. The means of hiding the spirit ring may be very rare for ordinary spirit masters in the mainland, but in the eyes of these Title Douluo, it will not be very surprised. Soul power level, there is nothing to say. Wang Feng said that relying on cultivation emotions to improve strength can be directly explained to them, and it can not be calculated according to the normal cultivation level. Now, Wang Feng can use not many abilities. But each one is very powerful: Bloodmark power and original sin domain, Xuanming thorn, Qiankun Ding, 100,000-year torso bone, and own strength. Wang Feng didn''t even plan to use this special combat state like Kongjing to prevent exposure. on the square. Wang Feng looked at the porcupine Douluo with a faint expression. He said that just now on purpose, with a simple purpose: to create a character for himself. Pretending is the process, and setting up is the goal. That kind of arrogant masterpiece! The porcupine Douluo was also looking at the opponent. To be reasonable, although I just dismissed the opponent in my mouth, I still valued it in my heart. Although the opponent can defeat Ghost Douluo, although it is clever use of spirit abilities, there must be strength, but as a titled Douluo, I haven''t really seen it in person. No one will obey anyone after playing against each other. Otherwise, Title Douluo is a figure who has cultivated for decades, how could he surrender and admire someone at will? But when he heard the arrogant and arrogant words of the other party saying, "Three tricks can''t defeat yourself, just go down"! He still said it in that very plain tone, and he couldn''t bear it! "drink!" Spurfish Douluo gave a low cry, and the nine spirit rings on his body suddenly lit up! Yellow yellow purple purple purple black black black black! Almost the best spirit ring configuration! A large, pale black capybara with spines all over its body suddenly emerged from him! "Bright Wuhun!" The whole body of the porcupine Douluo''s spirit ring was shining, and his breath was huge. The 92nd-level Title Douluo, but he has the strength that is not inferior to the 93rd-level Title Douluo. Among the ordinary Title Douluo, he is also a very powerful assault type Title Douluo! "No need." Wang Feng said lightly. "..." These words made the porcupine Douluo a little cerebral congestion. This white Reaper is too arrogant! "Martial Soul True Body!" The porcupine Douluo couldn''t bear it anymore, and with a roar, the seventh spirit ring flickered, directly turning on the martial spirit body state! I saw a huge black capybara like a shark floating in the air, with wings-like fins swaying gently on both sides, covered with chilly spikes, embroidered with strange patterns, like sashimi. . Only from the position of the head can the body of the porcupine Douluo be seen, as if it was embedded inside. Immediately afterwards, the remaining several spirit rings on the porcupine Douluo''s body lit up one after another! But at this moment! The White Grim Reaper moved, to be precise, he didn''t move. But the sharp blade that surrounds him, moved! The half-meter long, three-finger-wide sharp blade looks even more like a short thorn! call out! The sound of breaking through the air stabs away! The terrifying speed tore through the clouds! Falling from the sky, like raindrops, falling! Each handle seemed to possess great power, and the harsh cloud sound made the complexion of the other digital Douluo slightly changed. All those present were Title Douluo, and he could naturally feel how powerful this sharp blade was. "This is the ability of his imperial weapon to kill people? Those sharp blades, unlike martial spirits, should be special spirit bones, but they still don''t have spirit power. His spirit power is very powerful." The blond old man frowned and said, "His Majesty the Pope can see the problem?" Bibi Dong did not answer. This white-clothed death **** has a mist-like aura all over his body. It is obviously also a special ability to cover the detection of others. It''s nothing, hide your breath, anyone can. Bibi Dong had been to the Slaughter Capital and hadn''t stayed long, but had seen Hu Liena secretly, and had also seen the power of this white death god. But he didn''t think so, because the opponent''s imperial weapon to kill people seemed cool, but in fact it was not powerful. Especially in the Slaughter City, those spirit masters can''t use spirit abilities, it is naturally difficult to defend against this kind of sharp weapon with their physical bodies. Otherwise, even more than sixty-level spirit masters can still defend with spirit skills. Not to mention, a titled Douluo-level figure. This kind of attack is supposed to be a tickle to Title Douluo... The porcupine Douluo thought so too, seeing the sharp blade attack, looking at the mighty power. He was disdainful in his heart~www.novelhall.com~ but did not relax his vigilance. The skin all over his body suddenly became hydrated and radiant, as if oiled. Then, a dark soul ring lit up, three special protective shields, from He rose up, resisting this mysterious knife attack. however When the sharp blade fell, everyone''s expressions changed! Boo~! "Hey." Wang Feng gently spit out a word, and dozens of sharp blades suddenly formed a long sword in mid-air, just like his imperial sword flew. After closing, the speed of the flying sword soared, almost turning into a silver streamer! ! Under the powerful spiritual force, at this moment, Xuanming Feijian finally showed its terrifying power in front of Title Douluo! I saw the three masks that the porcupine Douluoli had pierced in an instant! High-speed text hand-playing from Douluo, punch-in chapter list Chapter 552： Snake Lance Douluo! (two) It makes a crisp sound, as easy as piercing a balloon! The speed of the flying sword is already so fast that it is already difficult to capture. Even the stabfish Douluo''s mental power can hardly detect the speed of this flying sword! Can imagine how far it has reached! This is the impact of the mental power gap! In fact, if this is not a Xuanming thorn, but an ordinary sword weapon, it is impossible to have this kind of power. But the key is that the Xuan Ming thorn is Wang Feng''s own soul bone, and has been using it all the time, and it has almost reached the point where the mind is connected, and it is so easy to control! There is no obstacle to mental power, and the power is maximized! Especially after condensing the spirit drops! Shoo! In a few blinks, the porcupine Douluo hadn''t had time to release other spirit abilities! After being pierced by the defensive shield by the Xuanming Flying Sword, Wuhun''s real body was suddenly pierced by the flying sword for several brilliance, adding several new injuries! The power of the current Xuanming Thorn has evolved into a real Xuanming Flying Sword. Under the imperial movement of Wang Feng''s current spiritual power, it can cause damage to Title Douluo! Unless the porcupine Douluo is a defensive titled Douluo with extremely strong defensive capabilities. But unfortunately, he is not. If it was Ghost Douluo, a Super Douluo that was immune to great damage and had a strong speed perception, Xuanming Flying Sword had little effect. But it''s a pity that the porcupine Douluo is not either. He is just a level ninety-two ordinary assault type Douluo. The trembling sound of the flying sword resounded through the air, and finally, the flying sword fell in front of the giant martial soul body of the porcupine Douluo. The tip of the sword is a little bit cold! Gudong. The porcupine Douluo swallowed. This white **** of death is a bit strong. At this moment, Title Douluo next to him was also dumbfounded. Was suppressed, the porcupine Douluo was suppressed the entire time. The power of these blades is more powerful than in the killing capital! Bibi Dong moved slightly in his heart, and, its not so strong, at least a few grades! What made his sharp blades have such powerful changes? The spirit power on the blade is very weak, he should be controlled by pure mental power... This means that this person''s mental power is already incredible to the point? Bibi Dong noticed it instantly. Hu Liena at the back also felt it, to be precise, she felt very clearly. The power of these sharp blades has become countless times stronger! It seems to have stepped into a whole new realm and field! "I lost." The porcupine Douluo said decisively as he looked at the sharp mans that was only a few centimeters away from him. In fact, when this sharp blade formed a flying sword and pierced his defense, he felt that he might be defeated. Then he gently cut through his martial spirit body. You must know that his martial soul was really covered with a special layer of water and grease just now, and it is impossible for a spare weapon to pierce it, unless it is a weapon of the same level. The opponent''s flying sword can pierce through, which shows that the opponent''s sharp blade is not only extremely powerful, but also extremely sharp! "Is there anyone who wants to fight me?" When Wang Feng''s thoughts moved, Feijian instantly returned to him, turning into dozens of sharp blades, floating in mid-air. The porcupine Douluo walked back frustrated. "I said earlier, this white death **** is not easy." Ghost Douluo let out a chuckle, "Although he can beat me by using that special spirit ability, it is not that simple. Your spirit power level is lower than mine. If you really fight, you may die faster. . His martial spirit is a small tripod, it''s useless yet." The porcupine Douluo''s face turned black, but he was speechless. In fact, even if Wang Feng used Wuhun, the effect would not be better than it is now. Because the current Xuanming thorn itself is very strong. It is not only lethal to low-level spirit masters, but also to high-level ones. It''s like the power of the foot is stronger than that of the hand. The hand can slap an ant with one palm, and the foot can also be stomped to death with one foot. It makes no difference. "I''ll fight with you!" At this time, a Title Douluo stood up. Really a good friend of the Swordfish Douluo, Snake Spear Douluo! His martial spirit is the snake spear and weapon spirit! An extremely sharp martial soul! Seeing his friend such a terrible defeat, he naturally couldn''t sit idly by. Besides, his martial soul is a weapon martial soul, and he won''t be defeated so easily! In addition, I have already seen the other party''s methods, and know the opponent''s flying sword. Want to defeat him so easily, not so easy! that''s the truth. Just now, Wang Feng was able to defeat the porcupine Douluo in just three short strokes with this Xuanming Flying Sword. It was because the opponent did not know his current flying sword power, and the opponent was not good at defense, so he hadn''t reacted yet. Naturally failed miserably. But now it''s different. Snake Lance Douluo is a big beard with a rough appearance. He didn''t seem to like to talk too much. Once he came up, he directly used his martial spirit body, a gilt-golden snake spear, which became more than ten meters long and extremely huge! Once a spirit weapon master possesses Wuhunzhen, its combat power is not inferior to that of a beast spirit master, and even stronger. Belongs to the typical Wuhun who came from behind. Snake Spear Douluo''s snake spear is obviously not simple. Wang Feng watched intently. It is impossible for a high-level spirit master to win the battle with various skills. Only by relying on real strength can they defeat the opponent. In particular, Title Douluo was at the level, unlike when Wang Feng was still in his forty level before, he could easily defeat the enemy with various Sao operations. But now it''s basically impossible, only relying on strength to crush the horizontal push, of course, the brain is still needed. It''s like now. As soon as Snake Lance Douluo''s martial soul appeared, the effect of Xuanming Flying Sword was greatly reduced. Although the power is sufficient, the Xuanming Flying Sword is not enough to break the snake spear, and the snake spear is huge in size and can easily block Wang Feng''s Xuanming Flying Sword. This is the effect of adequate preparation. Snake Lance Douluo was only level 93, but it was obviously unrealistic to defeat Snake Lance Douluo as before. But the more you fight, the more frightened everyone is. Very simple, because Snake Lance Douluo can only defend. The flying sword of the white **** of death is too delicate and detailed! Almost no angle without drilling! Sometimes it can split the sharp blade~www.novelhall.com~ and sometimes it can be assembled into flying swords to attack the enemy. Although the Snake Spear Douluo is able to defend as much as possible, it also surrounds the snake spear and dances airtight, but it is very It is difficult to attack the white death god. Snake Lance Douluo himself played in cold sweat. He didn''t know how the other party controlled those things so delicately! Able to attack from various angles in the air without any delay. Looking from a distance, I saw a pitch-black broad sword with changing light, attacking the huge snake spear from all angles in the air. The clanging sound resounded throughout the square, and only a stream of light could be seen at high speed. Whenever it interweaves and collides with the snake spear, countless sparks will be produced. It looks very shocking. . But the situation was within Wang Feng''s expectation. Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, his torso bones lit up, and an icy black light flickered directly towards Snake Lance Douluo. High-speed text hand-playing from Douluo, punch-in chapter list Chapter 553： 2 consecutive defeats! (three) "Soul Skill, Spirit Seal!" But apparently Snake Lance Douluo had already expected it. Because when Ghost Douluo came back, he had talked to Bibi Dong about the power of the white **** of death. The title Douluo of them naturally knew. But knowing it and seeing it in person are two different things. At this moment, Snake Lance Douluo''s eyes condensed, and he didn''t dare to be careless. The eighth spirit ring on his body suddenly lit up: "Soul Skill: Burning Golden Spear!" When the words fell, I saw that golden snake spear was getting bigger! Compared to the stick that Wang Feng gave to Er Ming, it is even more massive! Immediately afterwards, countless fire patterns flowed from the snake spear, as if it were about to burn. Dang~! The Snake Lance suddenly stood in front of the Snake Lance Douluo, and instantly covered his figure, as if forming a sky-reaching wall! The ice-colored black light was extremely fast, and it shot in and directly hit the snake spear. Almost instantly, the flames on the snake spear solidified! In a few blinks, the more than ten-meter-long snake spear was directly frozen! "broken!" Seeing this, a sure smile appeared on Snake Lance Douluo''s face. This burning flame divine spear soul ability is not a simple soul ability, it is a type of soul ability that can be broken and controlled! Whether it is entanglement, freezing, restraint, paralysis, etc., it can be broken! At the same time, it also enhances the power of the snake spear, which can be used to resist powerful attacks from the enemy. It is a very strong semi-defensive spirit ability! However, Snake Lance Douluo''s voice fell, but the Snake Lance did not respond! Suddenly, Snake Lance Douluo''s entire complexion changed! The faces of the other Title Douluo also changed. "What''s the matter?" The Snakefish Douluo frowned. As a good friend of Snake Lance Douluo, he was naturally aware of Snake Lance Douluo''s spirit skills. At this moment, Ghost Douluo said hoarsely: "I have already reminded that the opponent''s frozen soul ability is not simply frozen." "It''s not a simple control skill! His ice can freeze the spirit of consciousness. If his weapon spirit is frozen, there is a high probability that it will weaken the soul master''s control over his spirit!" Hearing this, the expressions of many Title Douluo changed again! This is indeed the case. Snake Lance Douluo felt that the induction power of himself and his Snake Lance had become much weaker! Especially the spirit power flow within the weapon spirit has become much weaker, although it has not completely disappeared, it makes it difficult for him to control the order. The connection between the two has been weakened! The spirit ability of the one hundred thousand year soul bone is still the one hundred thousand year spirit ring formed by Wang Feng''s fusion of the Qiankun Ding, which is by no means an ordinary powerful. Snake Lance Douluo''s golden spear spirit ability can break most of the control spirit skills, but it can''t break the spirit seal spirit ability, because the induction between him and his own martial soul is also weakened because of being frozen! At this time, Wang Feng did not do anything. Snake Lance Douluo''s face was extremely bad. Less than ten seconds later, the ice on the snake spear slowly dissipated and was completely broken free. With his strength, at this time the spirit seal of the snake spear''s martial arts body could only be frozen for about ten seconds, but it was enough. "I lost." Snake Lance Douluo retracted his martial soul, and said solemnly. In ten seconds, even though he lacked Martial Spirit and his own physical fitness was very strong, the opponent''s flying sword was not frozen, so it was not difficult to defeat a titled Douluo that could not use Martial Spirit. The ice-bound soul skills of this white **** of death are simply too restrained for those with weapon spirits! Once hit, it will be difficult to form effective combat effectiveness in a short period of time. After all, for most spirit masters, Wuhun is the strongest attack method, even Title Douluo. "Who else." Wang Feng glanced at the remaining digital Title Douluo, these two were only the weakest among them. But at this time, seeing him losing two Title Douluo in a row, although the rest of the Title Douluo were more vigilant in their hearts, they must also be itchy. "I''ll try." At this time, Ju Douluo slowly walked out. His martial soul is the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum, an extremely powerful control system martial soul. Moreover, he himself had a level ninety-five, and he was a real Super Douluo. Half a year ago, Ju Douluo wanted to fight against this white-clothed death god, but because he was too shocked at the time, seeing the old ghost being defeated, and the other party''s flicker, he didn''t really make a move. but now. He couldn''t help it. "Xiao Juju, I think you should be more careful." Ghost Douluo Jiejie laughed twice, "Although you are also in the control system, even if you can prevent the opponent''s spirit ability and resist the opponent''s flying sword, the opponent''s Wuhun hasn''t used it yet." With a cold snort, Ju Douluo walked to the square. "Elder Ju is a super Douluo..." Hu Liena whispered. As a control system, Elder Chrysanthemum is very strong, at least at the same level or below, very strong. Bibi Dong looked at it quietly, as if calculating the specific strength of this white death god. "It''s you?" Reaper in white looked at Elder Ju with a calm tone, "Remember what I said half a year ago? Wash your knees and forehead clean, and knock it bright today?" Hearing this, Elder Ju snorted coldly. He naturally remembered the regulations six months ago. "Wait until you beat me." Elder Ju said lightly. After saying this, the strange velvet chrysanthemum in Elder Chrysanthemum''s hands suddenly appeared, turning into a white golden chrysanthemum. The faint scent, along with this strange velvet chrysanthemum, overflowed the entire square. Immediately afterwards, without any hesitation, the nine spirit rings on Elder Ju''s body lit up in turn! It seems that the spirit ability will be released. The Reaper in white did not wait either, the flying sword beside him directly attacked at Chrysanthemum Douluo. "Soul Skill: Qingju Morning Wind." The elegant name seems to fit well with Ju Douluo''s style. Numerous chrysanthemum petals can only suddenly rise from the martial soul, and then rapidly split and multiply, but in an instant, it is a rain of chrysanthemums, floating down. In the rain of these petals, the speed of Feijian seemed to be greatly hindered, not only the speed was a bit slower, but the accuracy even dropped a lot. "Ok?" Wang Feng was slightly surprised, "Is it a mental power control skill? Those flying petals ~www.novelhall.com~ also have fragrance, which can greatly affect the spiritual power of the soul master! It seems that the other party already fully knows how he kills with the imperial weapon. It is to use powerful mental power to control. Then target immediately! Although these effects were not great to Wang Feng, they were affected after all. The result was that the power of the flying sword was weakened, perhaps not much, but in this level of battle, even if it weakened slightly, It is also enough to determine the balance of victory. Sure enough, after seeing Feijian being affected again, the Tongtianju in Chrysanthemum Douluo''s hand lit up again, and a pitch-black ten-thousand-year spirit ring suddenly lit up. . "Soul Skill: Lieyang Juguang!" Ju Douluo let out a low cry, and the central stamen of the Tongtian chrysanthemum in his hand quickly condensed into a fiery light, divided into several channels, and attacked respectively towards Wang Feng and Feijian. High-speed text hand-playing from Douluo, punch-in chapter list Chapter 554： The light of heaven and earth! The fifth soul skill! Shock! (four) The speed of this light was very fast, directly blasting down the affected flying sword. Wang Feng has dodged lightly, this beam containing terrifying power, once hit, he will also be injured. This is the advantage of the spiritual power enhancement. If before, at the speed of this kind of spirit ability, Wang Feng wanted to dodge, unless he opened the air realm, otherwise he would use the spirit seal to resist. Otherwise, he is very evasive with his current strength. You must know that before the start, Wang Feng quietly activated the power of the blood pattern. It''s just that the field has not yet opened. Seeing the white-clothed Death God dodge, a trace of surprise flashed in Ju Douluo''s eyes, and he didn''t stop at once, the chrysanthemum in his hand lit up again. Several attacks light up again. His attack was a long-range attack, although it was also a weapon spirit, but compared to Snake Lance Douluo, he didn''t know how powerful it was. The soul master of the remote control department is actually very difficult to deal with. Feijian, Lingfeng, and even Bingfan will be hindered or resisted by the opponent. Especially for long-range control spirit masters like Ju Douluo, as long as they don''t get close to Wang Feng, they can easily dodge or defend. His strange velvet chrysanthemum, not like a snake spear, must be used to deal with enemies personally. It is very difficult to be hit by the Spirit Sealing Soul Skill. Plus there are various effects. In the original work, Ju Douluo seemed weak, but in fact he was not weak. In fact, think about it, Qirong Tongtianju, itself is a kind of immortal herb, as a martial soul, how could it be weak? In terms of plant quality, Qirong Tongtianju is only slightly inferior to Lan Yinhuang. The Blue Silver Emperor should be of the same rank as the King of Flowers, Lovesick Heartbroken Red. Therefore, as a chrysanthemum Douluo with the martial arts spirit of the strange velvet chrysanthemum, is very strong. At this time, as the petals in mid-air gradually fell, Chrysanthemum Douluo could understand any change in the air. Immediately afterwards, the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum in Chrysanthemum Douluo''s hand grew bigger again. Become a big chrysanthemum with the size of seven or eight meters! Various spirit abilities, attributes, and spirit power have been greatly enhanced again! It is Wuhun real body! The tornado hurricane formed by chrysanthemums in the sky roared in the square, making it difficult for the white death **** to escape. An ice-colored glare shot out from Wang Feng, towards the big chrysanthemum. But it was blocked by the tornado wind of the energy riot, forming a shining ice tornado, broken into countless ice cubes. But then, a second tornado hurricane formed by countless petals formed again. This is the power of long-range attacks. Can have fun and powerful suppression! As long as Wang Feng used the spirit seal spirit ability, Ju Douluo was ready to release the spirit ability to resist. After having enough knowledge of this white death god, people will be flexible, and this is true of Chrysanthemum Douluo at this time. After all, it is very difficult for Title Douluo to use the same moves, unless the opponent is stupid. Seeing this, Wang Feng was not surprised. When he came to the Palace of the Pope to fight these titled Douluo, he wanted to let the Spirit Hall gradually know the power of the white death god, so he valued and reused him! Even let him reach a very high position in Wuhun Hall! Only by becoming an enshrinement in the elder''s hall can you learn many secrets! "Qiankun Ding!" Therefore, Wang Feng called out Qiankun Ding. The scarlet light suddenly sparkled. In order to confuse a few people, he even deliberately lit up the other two ten thousand year spirit rings, which seemed to have only three spirit rings. However, as a one-hundred-thousand-year soul exchange, the dazzling light really pierced the eyes of many Title Douluo present. Even if Ghost Douluo had said it, the feeling he saw with his own eyes was completely different! The expression in Bibi Dong''s eyes was also somewhat shocking. Title Douluo in the entire continent has a hundred thousand year spirit ring, which is very few! Each one represents a huge amount of potential! Not to mention, still such a special powerhouse! For the first time, the light of Qiankun Ding shone in the eyes of so many Title Douluo! "Soul Skill: Universe Divine Light!" Wang Feng let out a low cry, and the Qiankun Ding in his hand spun quickly. Immediately afterwards, a colorful divine light suddenly emerged directly from the cauldron! This divine light directly passed through the tornado chrysanthemum wind, seemingly not affected at all, and directly fell on the huge velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum. Wang Feng''s fifth soul ability finally showed its peerless edge! next moment! I saw that the dazzling chrysanthemum with a scent of chrysanthemum and platinum light began to shrink at a speed almost visible to the naked eye! It''s like being illuminated by Doraemon''s shrinking lamp, crazily getting smaller! Wang Feng stared at him. This was the first time that Wang Feng had performed his fifth spirit ability on Title Douluo! It is also the first real use of Qiankun Shenguang! This light falls very fast, plus it is completely unaffected by the tornado hurricane, the martial arts bodys strange velvet chrysanthemum is extremely large, there is no chance to dodge at all, it was recruited, and even Chrysanthemum Douluo did not react. . In just a few seconds, the strange velvet chrysanthemum of Wuhun''s true body instantly turned into a small chrysanthemum that was not the size of a palm. The light is dim! It''s like a wild chrysanthemum on the side of the road! Seeing this, everyone was dull on the spot, watching with open mouths! Even Bibi Dong looked at him in a little astonishment! This is... Wuhun degeneration? seal? None of them have seen this kind of magical spirit ability! The most surprised thing was that Chrysanthemum Douluo, watching his strange velvet chrysanthemum turn into a small wild chrysanthemum? ? Who can stand this? Even more frightening, Ju Douluo felt that her spirit abilities seemed to be difficult to use, and she had spirit power! "What kind of soul ability is this..." Ju Douluo swallowed, how do you fight this? All of his spirit abilities require the strange velvet chrysanthemum to exert its power, and a small wild chrysanthemum can''t bear the power of the spirit ring at all! That colorful divine light is too terrifying! You know, the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum is still in the state of Wuhun true body, covered by that colorful divine light, and directly degraded? Wuhun true body! That was the strongest state of Wuhun, and couldn''t resist it! In the battle, who can stand this? Sure enough, the Universe Divine Light did not disappoint me! Wang Feng looked at the small wild chrysanthemum and nodded secretly in his heart, "It''s a pity, it would be nice if the spirit of the universe could evolve the martial arts. At this time, a degradation effect ~www.novelhall.com~ has been able to completely establish the victory! silence. Everyone present was silent. Even if Ghost Douluo hadn''t seen the spirit ability of Qiankun Shenguang, they naturally wouldn''t know it. The spirit ability of the one hundred thousand year spirit ring was still the spirit ability of Qiankun Ding. This kind of power beyond imagination shocked everyone. Even Bibi Dong was really shocked. This spirit ability is too terrifying. . The colorful divine light covers a large area, and as long as it is the real body of Wuhun, it is almost difficult to dodge. Because most of the titled Douluo''s spirit body will become extremely huge, and this is the trick. Unless the spirit body is not used, the strength of the titled Douluo will be greatly reduced. High-speed text hand-playing from Douluo, punch-in chapter list Chapter 555： 5 defeats in a row! (Fives) Once hit, the blow will be fatal! The deterioration of the martial spirit is equivalent to sealing all the spirit abilities of your whole body, even if it is used forcibly, there is not much power. It is a magical skill! In any battle, it is very important! The audience was quiet for more than ten seconds. It was Qirong Tongtianju that had recovered, but there was no reaction. Chrysanthemum Douluo stared at the white-clothed death **** on the opposite side, possessing this spirit ability meant that any title Douluo would face the threat of deterioration of the martial spirit in front of him. The same goes for Beast Wuhun. Because the beast spirit needs to use the spirit possession, once it degenerates, the various bonuses to the spirit master will be greatly reduced. Even if the duration was not long, Ju Douluo had the final say, it seemed that it was only seven or eight seconds. But during this period, Chrysanthemum Douluo felt more uncomfortable than eating shit, watching her martial arts become a small chrysanthemum, that feeling... "I surrender." Ju Douluo sighed. This white **** of death is too strong. As soon as the one hundred thousand year spirit ability was released, other Title Douluo had to be weighed. Originally, he still had the upper hand, reluctantly relying on various spirit abilities to suppress the opponent, now it is impossible. In that period of time, it was enough for the opponent to defeat himself by flying. With the defeat of Chrysanthemum Douluo, the one hundred thousand year spirit ability bloomed with dazzling light, and the rest of the Douluo were somewhat retreated. The spirit ability that can lower the quality of the spirit of martial arts is too unsolvable. But soon, Titled Douluo was titled Douluo after all, and he wouldn''t just shrink back like this. Immediately afterwards, two more titled Douluo walked out one after the other, their spirits were all Panlong sticks, their titles were powerful, and demons were cast down. The two brothers were the 96th-level Super Douluo, and they belonged to the top ranked Douluo in the Elder Palace. It''s the forces on the elder hall. But now Bibi Dong has unified the Spirit Hall, even if it is the worship of the Elder Hall, there are those who obey Bibi Dong''s orders, and that peerless Douluo doesn''t care about anything. But the two Title Douluo are very strong. Ghost Douluo and the two are one level behind, the difference at this level is simply huge. However, these two people still couldn''t beat the white death god. As soon as the divine light of the universe came out, Qianjun Douluo''s Coiling Dragon stick directly turned into a round wooden stick, even the real Wuhun body could not be displayed. The descending Demon Douluo learned cleverly, so he simply didn''t use his martial spirit body, so he could barely dodge that colorful divine light. Even if Titled Douluo didn''t use his martial spirit body, he would naturally fight very well. In addition to the various abilities that have prevented the opponent, Jiang Mo Douluo has actually fought back and forth with the white death god! It can be regarded as making everyone understand the strength of this white death god. In the end, Wang Feng directly relied on the realm of original sin and barely defeated the Douluo Conquering Demon. Once the realm of original sin comes out, if you use the real body of Wuhun, you can actually resist it to a large extent, because Wang Fengs current realm of original sin is not complete. In the past six months, he has not practiced, and he has not become too strong. many. But Jiang Mo Douluo didn''t use his martial spirit real body, and suffered a big loss. He was directly hit by the spirit seal spirit ability and was hit by Wang Feng''s explosive hammer. However, Jiang Mo Douluo''s physical fitness was much better than Ghost Douluo! He did not suffer multiple injuries. This made Wang Feng couldn''t help sighing, this level of gap was too exaggerated. Under his violent beating, Ghost Douluo almost lost its combat effectiveness, but Jiang Mo Douluo suffered only a few minor injuries. Of course, this has a lot to do with martial arts. Ghosts such as ghosts and ghosts have extremely poor defenses, but they have a certain degree of damage immunity, which can be regarded as making up for the shortcomings in this area, but they are really restrained by the spirit. Although Conquering Demon Douluo is a weapon spirit, his physical fitness is extremely powerful. That Wuhun Panlong Cudgel, even in its normal form, is at least several thousand catties, or even tens of thousands of catties! Wuhun real body may have to double. This weapon is often used to exercise oneself, the natural physical quality is not inferior to those beast soul masters, and even stronger. It''s a narrow win. The last person who came up was a blond old man. His martial spirit is a golden crocodile, a titled Douluo of the assault system. The ninety-seventh level peak is only one foot away from the ninety-eighth level. In Wang Feng''s current state, the original sin domain + bloodline power + Qiankun Ding + one hundred thousand years of torso bone. Naturally, he couldn''t beat this 97-level Title Douluo. Even, it''s a far cry. Unless the other four forms are used, it is possible to be truly full. If you want to kill the opponent, it''s impossible. Defeating and killing are two concepts. Wang Feng could defeat Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo now, but it was very difficult to kill the opponent. Title Douluo''s life is very powerful. Once you really fight for your life, it is probably not a simple fight. Like that of Ghost Douluo half a year ago. If Ghost Douluo knew Wang Feng''s strength in advance, and wanted to fight Wang Feng for his life, it was estimated that he would directly attach various statuses first, and the eighty-ninth spirit ability would be used as if he did not want his life. Wang Feng estimated that he would have to be at least level sixty to be able to defeat the titled Douluo of level 97, 98th and 99th, this level of titled Douluo is estimated to be more than 70. It''s even possible at level 80. Moreover, this Golden Crocodile Douluo was the second worship of the Wuhun Palace, and its strength can be imagined. It is similar in strength to Sword Douluo, which is also at level 97 now, and has a slightly better strength, because Golden Crocodile Douluo is already at the peak of level 97, and it may be only two years away from level 98. thing. An opponent of this level, Wang Feng must be defeated. The strength of this Golden Crocodile Douluo, even the stubborn spirit sealing spirit ability, could only give him a seal of less than two seconds, and the power of the flying sword could not leave any trace on him. The defense is terrifying! Even after eating the divine light of the universe, the martial spirit degenerates, and the flying sword can only leave a small scar on him. Can you imagine how hard the opponent''s body is? All of Wang Feng''s spirit abilities in this state had nothing to do with this golden crocodile Douluo, who hadn''t even used his martial spirit body. In the end, relying on the ice anti-spirit ability, the Golden Crocodile Douluo did not cause any injuries to himself. The fight ended when there was no drop of soul power at all. "You are the most resistant soul master I have ever seen." Finally, the Golden Crocodile Douluo couldn''t help but say something. But this is abnormal enough! Because the White Reaper has challenged five Title Douluo in a row! If you count the defeated Ghost Douluo, the six titled Douluo will all be defeated by the White Death God! For so long, Lien Chan was able to fight against the 97th-level Golden Crocodile Douluo~www.novelhall.com~ even unscathed, and in the end it was completely exhausted and defeated! This is too strong! The key is that the other party has great potential! Because the other party has a hundred thousand year spirit ring! After the fight, the group watched quietly. The expressions in everyone''s eyes have long since been disregarded from the very beginning, to shock, seriousness, and even admiration. The fifth king of death in white clothes is indeed very powerful! As far as this kind of strength is concerned, in the current Wuhun Palace, it is enough to rank in the top five! Hu Liena''s eyes behind Bibi Dong were already full of small stars! ! too strong! How can he be so strong? High-speed text hand-playing from Douluo, punch-in chapter list Chapter 556： The position of the Pope is highly valued by Bibi Dong! Lift the mask! (... In the Slaughter City, she felt that Wang Wu''s strength should be at the side of Contra, but after she left the road to hell, even the ghost elders were defeated. Half a year later, I went to the appointment on time, came to the Pope Palace, and picked five titled Douluo! The powerful strength was shown step by step, and in the end, the two sacrifices were forced to take action, and he was barely restrained! This situation is far from imagined by Hu Liena! Under all the mixed emotions, the light in her eyes was full of admiration. "Good good!" Bibi Dong finally spoke, and his majestic voice was a bit warmer than rare. Bibi Dong looked at the white death **** in the center of the square with piercing eyes. Nicholas* King Five. What a simple name? A mysterious strong man who walked out of the extreme north could be so strong! The opponent''s cultivation method, soul bone, soul ability, martial soul, soul ring, etc., can be said to be the strongest and most special existence they have seen in these years! Compared with more than four years ago, that September 1st is not inferior, even much stronger! The most important thing is that the other party saved the child Nana, which shows that he doesn''t hate the Spirit Hall, and Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo have handled them very well, stopping the sins on them both. It also happened to give her a chance to solicit and fill the vacancy. With this powerful main force, as long as he is firmly trapped in the Wuhun Hall, the future can be accomplished! Bibi Dong thought about it. I have to say, watching this white death **** play six games in a row, each one brings different feelings to her. "Wang Wu, are you really willing to join our Spirit Hall?" Bibi Dong smiled and walked to the square with seven titled Douluo. Wang Feng was secretly vigilant in his heart, as long as he didn''t pay attention, he immediately used teleport to run away. Recalling these six battles, Wang Feng had already practiced in his mind, except for the last one against Golden Crocodile Douluo. The powerful pressure of the 97th-level Title Douluo surpassed Wang Feng''s imagination, and the remaining five games were all within Wang Feng''s vision. "I''m here to promise as long as you sincerely join us in the Hall of Souls. Your position is only under me! I will give the Hall of Souls the position of Pope, the Pope in White! At the same time, apply to the House of Elders and appoint you as The three consecrations of the elder hall!" Bibi Dong looked at the white death **** in front of him with scorching eyes. Wang Feng''s heart moved, Wuhun Hall actually has two main forces, one is the Pope Hall, and the other is the Elder Hall. The most complicated thing is the Hall of Elders, where many elders have the right to make decisions on important matters in the Hall of Spirits. Among the elders, the most important thing is to worship. Pope Bibi Dong has worked hard to rule over the years, and has already swept over many elders in the Wuhun Hall, taking orders from her. But in fact, there are still several titled Douluos in the elder hall, they are just exclusive to the elder hall, and they are not entirely under the orders of the pope. Among them, Qian Daoliu, a peerless Douluo, is the most vivid example. The Pope Hall has the power to coordinate all Wuhun Halls on the mainland. To put it simply, it is the relationship between ZF and *, Wang Feng can see clearly. The Papal Palace is Bibi Dong, coordinating everything. Among them, it was the first time that Wang Feng heard about the position of the pope, but only under the palace of the pope, this alone was enough to prove that Bibi Dong wanted to win over him. And the elder hall cannot be bypassed, so he must also be in the elder hall. But these two positions, no matter which one they are, are above ten thousand people! Golden Crocodile Douluo frowned slightly when he heard this, but didn''t say anything. This white-clothed death **** indeed possessed such strength. It''s just that Bibi Dong was too arbitrary and directly made this promise. Because the position of the Pope is also determined by the elders of the Presbyterian Hall, after consultation. The pope just has the right to choose. This position, in the Papal Palace, is the highest-ranking figure under the Pope. Bibi Dong obviously wants to cultivate the white death **** into a confidant! Hu Lina at the back also opened her eyes wide and looked at Wang Feng without blinking. The position of the pope is naturally clear to her. In the history before the Temple of Wuhun, the pope was actually equivalent to the pope, but it gradually developed and split into two different positions. The position of the Pope is already in a semi-abolished state, especially after Bibi Dong took office, the title was completely abolished. Unexpectedly, the teacher actually took out this position again as a promise. This proves that the teacher really looks at Wang Wu! Thinking of this, Hu Liena Xiafei had both cheeks, her eyes gleaming at the white death god. "It doesn''t matter if the place is not in status. I''m here because you are interested in the Spirit Hall, and just want to join the Spirit Hall. Now I really feel that your Spirit Hall is a bit interesting." Wang Feng still said lightly, as if he didn''t know how noble the position was. It couldn''t be better for Bibi Dong to win over herself and treat herself as a confidant. It''s not in vain that he performed so sincerely and designed for so long. Of course, this location is probably not so sitting. Just a promise does not mean that Bibi Dong will really explain everything to him. But at least it is close to the biggest villain of the original. Wang Feng even wanted to know that with Bibi Dong''s position, he would definitely give himself various temptations and tests. Once there is a problem... But no matter what, when you reach this position, you will definitely be able to access some of the secrets of the Spirit Hall. "it is good." Hearing the answer, Bibi Dong''s smile was even more serious, "Then, I have already expressed my sincerity. Wang Wu, you should also express your sincerity." "What sincerity?" Wang Feng asked. Bibi Dong smiled and pointed to the mask on Wang Feng''s face, "This, you should take it off. Because, the Pope of my Spirit Hall, it is impossible to show others with a mask. Don''t worry, even if you have any stubborn illnesses on your face, Our Wuhun Temple will heal you and give you the most perfect image." Wang Feng smiled secretly. This is Bibi Dong''s temptation. Wang Feng, who had watched countless spy films in his previous life, was not surprised at all. "Also, your age." Bibi Dong continued. Hearing these two sentences, Hu Liena at the back felt nervous, and she was naturally the most curious one. "What you said is all right." Wang Feng said, "Age...I am probably nearly forty years old this year." Seven Title Douluo, plus Bibi Dong, all eight stared at Wang Feng. As long as he has a little problem, it will cause any doubt! But when Wang Feng said it, there was no fluctuation. Together, he is indeed almost forty years old, so naturally he has no intention of lying. Is he forty already? Hu Liena''s heart trembled. Forty years old is still the golden age for soul masters. Haotian Douluo was also a Title Douluo in his forties. And now the White-clothed Death God, who is less than 40 years old, possesses the strength comparable to the 96th-level Title Douluo... "My cultivation realm is different from ordinary spirit masters. Can I judge it by the level of the soul power that I have been waiting for?" Wang Feng continued, "I think you have seen my strength..." Digital Title Douluo nodded. The practice of absorbing various emotions is indeed different from the normal soul master meditation cultivation of soul power. But when he heard that the other party was less than 40 years old, Bibi Dong felt happy again. The talent of this white **** of death is even more terrifying than the Haotian Douluo of the past! "As for the mask...Of course you can~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng said calmly, "I don''t have a stubborn illness on my face. The reason why I wear a mask is that I told the girl behind you in the killing city, but I don''t want to be shocked. Its mundane, since you want to know, just watch..." After saying that, Wang Feng made a rush and lifted the mask without a trace... PS: emmmmm, looking at so many readers who want to besie me in the game... I can only say that it is useless. Hey, the games that my friends and I played are from many years ago, not a battle game~ These two nights should be black with friends, guarantee six more... If you dont play, you will get two more And... I dont eat bat sashimi. (End of this chapter) High-speed text hand-playing from Douluo, punch-in chapter list Chapter 557： Is this sincerity okay? (One) Wang Feng''s current appearance is quite different from four and a half years ago. Therefore, it was revealed to the people in the Martial Spirit Hall that Wang Feng didn''t give any consideration, and the reason for wearing the mask was actually very simple. It just meant it on the surface, not wanting to shock the world. Now that Bibi Dong wanted to show his sincerity with this, naturally there was no problem. It happened that Wang Feng was also waiting for this. In fact, appearance is very important. Once revealed, simple disguise techniques, or subtle changes in form, are difficult to hide in front of Title Douluo. Even if it was one of Wang Feng''s four great evil arts in his previous life, it was fine to deceive ordinary people, but it was impossible for the titled Douluo level powerhouse. This is the reason to wear a mask. As long as Wang Feng''s appearance makes Bibi Dong feel something wrong, then the result is another. So Bibi Dong needs to see the face of this white death god. However...no one would have imagined that Wang Feng''s dust-free glass body would have undergone earth-shaking changes after passing through the red lotus! Wow! The moment when the mask is lifted! There seemed to be a ray of light bursting out of the mask. In an instant, the world was still. The clouds in the sky were so shy that they rolled up, and the sunlight was spreading wildly on the white figure. The surrounding wind also shyly blew into the distance, and sometimes quietly couldn''t help it, wanting to turn around, forming a breeze, blowing the snow-white clothes. The flowers around the square also showed their stamens towards the white figure, as if he were the sun, making them grow toward the sun. ... ... Almost instantly, at the moment when they saw the face of the white death god, everyone''s mind was slightly blank, and the sentence involuntarily appeared in their minds: How could there be such a good-looking person in the world? The facial features seem to be more delicate and exquisite than the most delicate parts in the world, but they also have a naturally formed taste, as if they should be, without a trace of flaws. Upon closer inspection, they feel mysterious and incomprehensible. . Those eyes seemed to hide the universe, the sun, the moon and the galaxy. The pure breath is poured out, and the most evil, worst and worst person in the world will have a sense of closeness. Cause the country and the people? Upside down sentient beings? A few words came out of Hu Liena''s mind. So handsome, how could there be such a good-looking person in this world? Hu Liena looked at Wang Wu with indulging eyes. It turned out that what he said was true... He said he didn''t want to lift the mask because he was so handsome. This kind of face, if you walk on the street, I am afraid it will be difficult to move. Not only her, but the rest of the people present. But in comparison, as Title Douluo, in addition to feeling that the five-handed king was extremely handsome, they were more shocked by the other party''s aura that fits with the world. Reaching the realm of Title Douluo, Mingming naturally has many different understandings of heaven and earth. But now looking at this Wang Wu, I feel that the other party''s breath is really mysterious, and it gives them a natural feeling of heaven and earth. As he said: Horrify the world! Bibi Dong was also a little shocked, his appearance was one aspect, more of his temperament. Even she couldn''t help but give birth to a sense of closeness. It''s like a natural feeling. But soon, this kind of closeness was dispelled by her. This King Five is so peculiar. Bibi Dong couldn''t help taking a deep breath, this kind of charm is simply incomprehensible, not to mention women, even men, and even various spirit beasts, will be attracted to him. No wonder he will survive in the far north. With that said, Bibi Dong looked at a disciple who was completely obsessed with it, and couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart, as expected. With Nana''s charm and vision, what powerful character hasn''t been seen in Wuhun Hall? Nothing has changed in the killing capital. Now I was so confused and hit, Bibi Dong thought that if he was a few dozen years younger, he probably wouldn''t be much better than Hu Liena. However, now I don''t know how many ups and downs she has experienced, and she who possesses the strength of Title Douluo will not be affected like this. "Ahem..." At this time, Wang Feng put on the mask again, as if the boundless light was blocked, "Is this sincerity okay?" Bibi Dong was silent for a moment, and there was not much doubt in his heart. The other Title Douluo also returned to God, staring at each other. Compared to each other''s looks and charm, they were naturally more shocked by the breath of this white death god. Especially after matching the appearance, it gives people a sense of perfection and perfection. "From today, you are the Pope of the Papal Palace, name: Pope in White!" Without hesitation, Bibi Dong waved the scepter lightly! The clear voice resounded in the palace of the Pope of Nuo Da, straight into the sky! The pope has a lofty status, second only to the pope, the appointment is naturally to be announced to the entire continent! Almost on the second day, a series of official documents were distributed from the Pope Hall to all Wuhun Halls across the continent! For a while, the whole continent was shocked! Both the two empires and the seven sects were shocked by the mysterious appearance of the pope in white! This position, this position, and what it represents, as long as the top level, all understand. If it is set aside, it will be on par with the Pope. The position that has now been abolished by Pope Bibi Dong has been restored, or whether Pope Bibi Dong personally appointed and restored it. It is conceivable that what does this pope in white represent? For a time, the whole continent was rumors about various secrets about the new white-clothed pope of the Wuhun Hall. Some people say that he is a secret weapon cultivated by the Pope secretly. Once he wakes up, his strength shocks the crowd. Some people say that his unknown person was recruited by the Pope, the dragon went out to sea, and one person went down to 10,000 people. Some people even say that he may be an illegitimate child...or the Pope...and has no strength...Of course, this kind of rumors are the guesswork of most soul masters who do not know the world. Anyone who is a little bit savvy will know that the position of the pope cannot sit without the strength. What''s more, let Bibi Dong personally appoint him to lift this position? Especially the two great empires, the seven great sects, these forces who know the martial arts palace very well. It was shocking to the bones~www.novelhall.com~ Undoubtedly, the appearance of the pope in white instantly caused the already turbulent mainland to add a layer of mist, making it hard to see the situation. The whole continent is speculating, who is the pope in white... after all? Tiandou City, Yuexuan Pavilion. Half a year ago, Tang San came here with his father. According to his father, he needed precipitation, meditation, and washed away his killing intent. Here, Tang San also met his father''s sister, that is, his aunt, Tang Yuehua. For half a year, Tang Yuehua taught a lot of Tang Sans various noble etiquettes, as well as various knowledge on the mainland. It also made Tang Sans heart full of negative emotions in the City of Killing calm down slowly, his temperament Become more mellow and elegant. (End of this chapter) High-speed text hand-playing from Douluo, punch-in chapter list Chapter 558： The Pope in White! (two) On this day, in a house in Yuexuan Pavilion. Tang San finished his homework for the whole day, slowly stood up, his eyes fell on the Tiandou City shrouded in clouds and mist outside the window. Today''s fog is exceptionally big. The door was opened and Tang Yuehua walked in. Tang San turned around, knowing that his aunt had come to check his homework, but when he turned around, he found that his aunt, who was always elegant and calm, wrinkled deeply today. "Aunt, what''s the matter?" Tang San asked somewhat surprised. He had never seen his aunts show sorrow, almost always maintained a calm and graceful posture, except when he was very happy when he saw his father come with him, and he never showed it during the time he spent with him teaching himself. Other looks. "There is bad news." Tang Yuehua sighed, "Bad news from Wuhun Hall." Hearing this, Tang San''s heart was shocked. Although his father still told him about his mother, Tang San had already guessed in his heart, and now Wuhun Palace is his number one enemy! Fortunately, his appearance had changed, otherwise, he might have been discovered by the Wuhun Hall a long time ago. "What bad news?" Tang San asked in a deep voice. Tang Yuehua glanced at Tang San and said in a low voice: "The news just got today. Yesterday, the Pope Hall of Wuhun City announced to the whole mainland that the Pope will be re-established. The position of the Pope is second only to the history of Wuhun Hall. The Pope, which has been abolished, is now re-established, you can imagine..." Tang San was shocked when he heard this. In the past six months, his aunt has taught him a lot of knowledge, and he is naturally clear about the position of the pope. "Who is the pope?" Tang San continued to ask. Tang Yuehua shook her head and said: "The Palace of the Pope did not elaborate, but only gave the name: Pope in White. It is extremely mysterious, but no matter how mysterious, the strength of the Pope in White is very strong. The strength of the Hall of Souls has increased." Tang Yuehua said softly, "But Xiao San, you must not be affected." "The Pope in White... White?" Tang San''s heart jumped, could it be that the white-clothed death god? He saved Hu Liena twice, if he was recruited by the Spirit Hall, it would not be impossible. But the other party''s personality does not seem to be the kind of person who is easily recruited. Perhaps it was Pope Bibi Dong''s special method? Although not sure, if it is true, then the strength of the Spirit Hall is indeed stronger. Because according to his father''s speculation, the strength of the White Death King Fifth was outrageously strong, at least that of Title Douluo. Moreover, young people will never fight, the potential is terrible, and the future is inestimable. "Hope not..." Tang San sighed in his heart. "In addition, the white pope also serves as the third consecration of the Palace of the Elders." Tang Yuehua whispered, "Only Titled Douluo has the ability to enter the Hall of Elders. Being an elder is still one of the three consecrations. It requires extremely powerful strength. The Spirit Hall did not say this, but you can imagine the strength of the opponent. , I am afraid it is very high." Tang San was silent for a moment and nodded. He also understands the elder hall. "After the white pope took office, the pope ordered him to travel around the main halls of martial arts in the mainland in the name of patrolling to establish majesty." Tang Yuehua continued, "At most a few months later, he may come to the Spirit Temple of Heaven Dou City. At that time, the Royal Family of the Heaven Dou Empire will definitely attach great importance to it. Recently, it is not just a little girl from the royal family. Are you by your side? Maintain a good relationship with her, and you may be able to see the white pope by then." Tang San gave a hum, but did not refuse. My aunt''s Yuexuan Pavilion, specializes in cultivating the children of aristocrats from various families and races, and can get in touch with many royal aristocrats. Recently, a girl from the royal family often came to him, and the aunt said that she seemed to be the little princess of the Tiandou royal family. If it were placed in the past, Tang San naturally dismissed him, he who only had Xiao Wu in his heart, would not show off to any woman. But now he can do a good job of contact and conversation, but there is no change in his heart. As my aunt said, only by maintaining a good relationship can we take advantage of the situation. I hope to see the pope in white by then. "In the name of the Pope, visiting the Wuhun Temples across the continent, it seems that the Pope is training the Pope in white as a confidant!" Qibao Liulizong, main hall. Ning Fengzhi frowned slightly. After more than four years, Ning Fengzhi didn''t seem to have changed at all, she still looked so calm and elegant. By his side, Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo did not change much. Their age, strength, and appearance are mostly set, and it is difficult to change. "Uncle Jian...You are also an honorary elder in the Wuhun Hall. Have you ever met the Pope in white, what strength is he?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Jian Douluo. Jian Douluo thought for a moment and said: "I don''t know the details, but I know that the second consecration of the elder hall is three points stronger than me. The position of the pope needs the appointment of the papal hall, but the third consecration of the elder hall requires It is only necessary to get the approval of the many titled Douluo of the Elder Palace, this point, the Pope cannot interfere." "The strength of the pope in white should not be below me. But being able to get such value shows that the other party has great potential, special status, and must be very young!" Every Title Douluo is closely related to the Spirit Hall, and most of them have records. "The inspection also meant to demonstrate... It seems that the Wuhun Palace is about to move." Bone Douluo sighed. Ning Fengzhi was silent. Not only these four years, but also these years, he could feel the intention of the Spirit Hall. Two words, ambition. Now that the white pope is born, what changes will happen to the current situation? "By the way, it''s been more than four years...is there any news about that kid?" Ning Fengzhi asked suddenly. Hearing that, Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo were taken aback, especially Sword Douluo, with a flash of memory in their eyes. Immediately they shook their heads together. See this ~www.novelhall.com~ Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but sigh. "Fengzhi, how is Rongrong recently?" Bone Douluo hesitated and asked. Regarding the Popes Palace, he was sitting in the palm and going. But Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo had already told him the specific situation. Naturally know clearly. "it is good." Ning Fengzhi whispered, "In the past four years, except for the first year she was very silent, the next few years were completely normal, and she practiced harder and harder, and she became more mature and stable. It can be said... I have never seen such a good Rongrong, but it is so good, and I am even more worried." "In the past four years, she kept silent about the kid. I thought she had forgotten it. It wasn''t until last year that she built a small town in Soto City... I didn''t know that this girl hadn''t forgotten at all. " (End of this chapter) High-speed text hand-playing from Douluo, punch-in chapter list Chapter 559： Visit the mainland! (three) At this point, Ning Fengzhi sighed. "The only thing she is looking forward to now is the appointment time in a few months... because five years ago, all eight of them had agreed that they would definitely meet again at Shrek Academy. This is also the reason I used to persuade her." "I''m afraid that when the time comes, Rongrong won''t see that kid... I don''t know what it will be like to be sad?" The worry in Ning Fengzhi''s tone caused the two Title Douluos to also be silent. All people who have been here, have experienced ups and downs, naturally know that Rongrong has been getting better and better over the past four years, and what is the reason. Just want to make yourself better, and then meet your sweetheart. If they are found in the end, they are all fake...definitely they will suffer a huge blow, or even be completely devastated! Thinking of this, the three of them were sad. At this moment, a brisk figure suddenly walked in from outside the hall. "Hey, Dad, Grandpa Jian, Grandpa Bone, are you all here? Why do you look so sad?" The brisk figure walked in from outside with a gust of incense, and even the voice seemed to be cheerful. It is Ning Rongrong! When the three of them saw Ning Rongrong coming back, they were stunned. This girl hadn''t returned to the sect for several months. Why are you back at this time? "Rongrong, why are you so happy?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Ning Rongrong, whose eyebrows were slightly stretched, and his face was full of joy. He hadn''t seen this kind of smile from the heart for a long time. "Dad, it seems you didn''t lie to me." The smile on Ning Rongrong''s face became a little more blush, "You said that Wang Feng would come to see me first, but I didn''t expect that he would really come..." Hear the words. Ning Fengzhi and the two Douluos were taken aback. "Have you seen someone else?" Ning Fengzhi almost blurted out, how could he still be alive? Fortunately, he swallowed the words halfway through. "No." Ning Rongrong took out two wood carvings from his arms and said happily, "But this is what he entrusted to me... These two wood carvings, one of which only I know who it is, the other is me and his martial soul The appearance after using the fusion technique. He asked someone to give it to me outside of Fengzhen... He must have visited me! In a few months, I will be able to see him~" With that, Ning Rongrong jumped lightly, turned in a circle, and walked to the room behind the hall. Seeing this, the three looked at each other again, and for a while they didn''t know what to say. "Uncle Jian, Uncle Bone, did you two make those two statues?" Ning Fengzhi asked in a low voice. "I don''t know... it should not be, but it''s possible that the masters did it." Sword Douluo replied in a low voice. Ning Fengzhi sighed lightly, "With the two wood carvings, this girl is happy to be like this... Now the more happy, I''m afraid that time..." What can the two wood carvings show? Nothing can be said. It''s completely that the miss in this girl''s heart has reached its limit, as long as she sees a little bit about that kid, she will take it seriously. Otherwise, over the past four years, they have been searching for the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect for so long, how could they have no news at all. Thinking of this, the three sighed together. The pope in white patrolled the Martial Spirit Hall of the mainland, and he was born out of nowhere. It is not an exaggeration to say that he shocked the world! In just over a month, the white-clothed pope set out from the Wuhun Hall and inspected the Wuhun Halls in the surrounding cities of the two empires. Wherever he went, all the people in the Wuhun Hall admired them, and they were all affected by it. Deterred by strength! The pope hand-picked, the status is lofty, the strength is terrifying, the arrogant and peerless... Countless labels are affixed to the white pope. Even if many ordinary soul masters can''t see it, they know that this white-clothed pope is definitely not the kind of rumors, who relied on various relationships to climb up, but has real strength! Heaven Dou Empire. Two hundred mid-air, above a flying sword about three meters long and two meters wide! Five people stood on top of the flying sword. The speed of the flying sword is very fast, but the four of them have formed a spirit power shield, which can isolate the gale wind roaring outside. The headed man, dressed in gold silk and white, wearing a mask, sat cross-legged. This man is the Pope in white who is now famous in the mainland, Nicholas* King Five! "My Lord Pope, in half an hour, we will arrive at Elephant City where Elephant Armor Sect is located." A cardinal said respectfully. The Pope inspected, naturally there were entourages, but the Pope did not like too many people, so only four people stood on the flying sword. One cardinal, one is Hu Liena, a direct disciple of His Majesty the Pope, and the other is Xie Yue, and Yan, the strongest in Wuhun Temple Academy. That is, the three of the Golden Generation. He was sent by Bibi Dong to follow the Pope in white. And this cardinal was an 83rd-level Contra, whose spirit was his bronze statue, called Thomas. There are not many cardinals in Wuhun Hall, they are distributed in the main cities of the two empires, plus there are more than a dozen cardinals in Wuhun City, and the total number is less than 60. The strengths are all above the Soul Sage, and there are many Soul Douluos among them. To be reasonable, Wang Feng was quite surprised when he learned this number. The Soul Sage and the Soul Douluo are second only to the Title Douluo, and the number on the face of the Wuhun Hall is nearly sixty. This is a big number. It has been more than a month since Wang Feng became Pope in white. For more than a month, Wang Feng mostly stayed in the Popes Hall, learning about various information about the Wuhun Hall, and from time to time Bibi Dong would consult with him about some situations. In the end, Bibi Dong set the next goal for him. These days, Wang Feng also had a relatively clear outline of the inside of the Wuhun Hall. However, Bibi Dong obviously didn''t let Wang Feng have access to the most critical information, so he set this goal for Wang Feng. Visit the Wuhun Hall on the mainland and also visit the Seven Great Sects. With the intention of inspection and deterrence, let him show a little bit of strength in front of the two great empires and those strong sects, in order to strengthen their authority and influence in the mainland. The purpose is clear, and it is also Bibi Dong''s second test to him. Wang Feng probably knew that when he returned from this trip, it was estimated that Bibi Dong would have revealed her real plan. Become Bibi Dong''s true confidant! It can be considered that Wang Feng has really penetrated into the Wuhun Hall! In the beginning ~www.novelhall.com~, Wang Feng arrogantly refused in order to deepen his personality. Based on the following Bibi Dong''s rationale, it is said that you will be able to experience the emotions brought about by the different powerhouses in the battle with the strong people in the mainland, and improve your cultivation. The White Pope Wang Wu agreed. In fact, even though Bibi Dong appointed him the Pope in White, the spirit halls below and the seven major sects were secretly speculating. He really needs to come out for a trip. Wang Feng also wanted to see, how much strength is still hidden in the Wuhun Palace? And what is the specific strength of the Lower Four Sects, which are closely related to Wuhun Hall? The next four sects are: Elephant Jiazong, Yaolingzong, Qi Dingzong, and Zhan Luozong. (End of this chapter) High-speed text hand-playing from Douluo, punch-in chapter list Chapter 560： The Power of Wuhun Temple (4) Chapter 529 The Power of Wuhun Palace (4) Wang Feng remembered that only the elephant sect was mentioned in the original work, and Wang Feng didn''t read it much in the subsequent plot, and he didn''t know if there were other sects. But the four major sects he inquired about were these four, and Bibi Dong said to him. Except for the Elephant Sect, the other three schools are quite special and have not established their own academies, nor have they dispatched their own teams in the competition. However, in the news that Wang Feng learned from the Wuhun Temple, it was discovered that the fellow Zhan Xiaotian was actually a disciple of Zhan Luozong, but later quit Zhan Luozong and joined the God of War Academy. Zhan Luozong was in the Xingluo Empire, and there was very little information, and even the imperial family didn''t know this Zong Luozong. The Medicine Spirit Sect and Qi Ding Sect were also in the Star Luo Empire. Elephant Sect, Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and Blue Electric Overlord Sect are in the Heaven Dou Empire. The remaining Clear Sky Sect is relatively mysterious, and the personnel of the Spirit Hall cannot enter the Clear Sky Sect. But obviously, each of these four sects has its own characteristics, and being able to rank among the seven sects naturally has its own special skills. Moreover, according to the information, Zhan Luo Zong possessed a titled Douluo, ranking first among the next four sects. These four sects are only closely related to the Spirit Hall, and they are not completely surrendered to the Spirit Hall, but they are also in a state of semi-dependence. This information was only known after Wang Feng joined the Wuhun Hall. Most people don''t know these four sects, especially the three of the Star Luo Empire. The distribution of Titled Douluo level characters is too uneven... After learning a little about the situation in the mainland, Wang Feng felt deeply incredible. Because there are too many Title Douluo in the Spirit Hall. Most of Wang Feng''s previous experience was in the Heaven Dou Empire, but the title Douluo of the Heaven Dou Empire was not counted as one of the Seven Great Sects... just an old poison? For the rest, Wang Feng really hadn''t heard of any other titled Douluo in the Heaven Dou Empire. The same is true of the Star Luo Empire. Not to mention Title Douluo, even if it is a Soul Douluo, it is very rare. How did these two empires survive? In addition, the spirit halls in many cities are bishop-level figures, at least more than sixty levels. The cardinals are all at level 70 or higher, and there are even many of them at the level of Contra, and there are platinum bishops above the level of Contra, who are expected to be able to step into Titled Douluo. In the cities that Wang Feng has patrolled for ten days, his sword flies very fast, plus the cities around the Wuhun Temple, he can build one in a day. There are many spirit masters at level 40 and level 50 among these spirit sub-temples. The main cities of those kingdoms and the main hall of the spirits are all sixty-level and seventy-level soul masters, and there are many! These characters are all on the face. Any soul master can see and observe! Wang Feng discovered that the strength of the Wuhun Hall was just enough for these people on the bright side. Not to mention other things, similar to the Knights Templar, this kind of special spirit master force as a guardian function, there are countless middle-level spirit masters. The Knights Templar in the Popes Hall has a rank of sixty at the beginning, and some strong men can even reach the eighty level, and there is even a titled Douluo! "In the original... how did Tang San win? Wang Feng was deeply puzzled. The high-end combat power of the Wuhun Palace is too much, and the low-end combat power is not a lot. At this level of Title Douluo level, low-end combat power is of little significance. If it is the kind of titled Douluo with super strong group attack, it can create a spike-like situation against low-end combat power! Moreover, this was the power that Wang Feng saw on the face after joining the Wuhun Hall. The ghost knows if Bibi Dong is still hidden, is there still in the Wuhun Palace? At this time, the cardinal Thomas continued to cry out a few words: "grown ups?" Wang Feng nodded slightly and said, "I see." With that said, Wang Feng looked at the three Hu Liena who was accompanying him. His eyes fell on Yan. The corners of his mouth could not help but twitched slightly. In the Papal Palace, Bibi Dong used Yan''s death as an excuse to challenge Tang San and Jiu Yi. As a result, he didn''t die at all. Although Wang Feng knew that Bibi Dong was just looking for an excuse to do something... Moreover, after more than four and a half years, Hu Liena''s promotion was still the slowest among the three golden generations, because she was in the killing capital and didn''t practice much, but she was now at level 62. After returning to the Wuhun Hall six months ago, Bibi Dong found the sixth spirit ring for Hu Liena. The other two also have level 65, and they have improved to level ten in more than four years! Now it looks like twenty-seven-eight. However, the golden generation now worships him, the Pope, and is second only to Pope Bibi Dong. Because of this group, the three of them followed. Wang Feng has already inspected more than a dozen main cities. Some bishops in the main halls have some doubts about him, the Pope in white, but he was beaten and tamed in minutes. . Hu Liena didn''t say anything, she had seen Wang Feng Lianzhan six titled Douluo with her own eyes, and had a chance with him in the City of Slaughter, and she couldn''t worship him. Xieyue and Yan were not present at the time, but one pope, together with the three places of worship in the Palace of the Elders, and common observations along the way, were equally convinced and worshipped by the Pope in white. Being strong is one thing, being cool is another. Just now flying with three long-distance swords, this cool and powerful, for the three of them, it is simply an explosive feeling. Yunxiao Biaojian! With Wang Feng''s current spiritual power in the control of Xuanming Feijian, he was already extremely proficient, and the second drop of water was quickly condensed. Not only can the width and thickness of the flying sword be increased or decreased, but also the stability can be increased. It can take a few people to fly without any difficulty in the slightest! Every time they landed, the three of them were so excited that their whole bodies were numb. To be reasonable, flying a sword at an altitude of several hundred meters, the kind of excitement, is really not a simple flight can feel. In fact, Wang Feng also knew why Bibi Dong wanted the three of them to follow him. Because these three are the golden generation, the outstanding ones of the younger generation in Wuhun Palace. Among them, Hu Liena was secretly designated by Bibi Dong as the next generation''s heir to the Pope, a saint. The purpose is naturally to get him, the Pope in white, close to the three. After passing Elephant City, its not far from Tiandou City, and Im sure to meet Tiandou Imperial Family by then...Qian Renxue, dont know how she is now? Besides~www.novelhall.com~ Qibao Liulizong will definitely come into contact... but in the name of the Pope... Is Misan now in Tiandou City? I dont know the plot, and I dont know if its... While thinking in my heart, while thinking. Wang Feng''s thoughts are flying... "Your Excellency the Pope, His Majesty said that if there is no special situation, your mask cannot be taken off? Is there any reason?" Xie Yue asked respectfully. "Brother, how do you ask this question!" Before Wang Feng answered, Hu Liena snorted, "Wang Wu...How can you see the appearance of the Pope? You are not allowed to ask!" Xie Yue: "..." (End of this chapter) High-speed text hand-playing from Douluo, punch-in chapter list Chapter 561： Thoughts of Bibi Dong (5) After becoming the Pope, Bibi Dong had no dissatisfaction with Wang Feng''s masking behavior, on the contrary, he was very agreeable. No way, the charm of not wearing a mask is too great, and ordinary soul masters simply can''t stand it. This kind of charm is not only on the appearance, but also a kind of temperament, breath, too attractive. Just as Wang Feng thought before, his current body is even more than Tang Monk meat. Therefore, Wang Feng''s mask is still on. His clothes are also specially made white gold silk robe, noble and gorgeous, not the pure white robe of Wang Feng before. There are some changes from the previous image of Grim Reaper in white. "I found that following the cultivation by the Pope, my soul power cultivation speed has more than doubled..." Yan said cheerfully, but was not interested in Wang Feng''s mask. This is actually due to the influence of Wang Feng Meteor Tears + Clean Glass Body. Because Wang Feng is cultivating all the time, and the energy of heaven and earth is pouring into Wang Fengs body It will cause Wang Feng to form a special aura, which is also the reason for that pure aura. It was not obvious before in the killing capital, because the energy in the killing capital was extremely violent and affected by the environment. And Hu Liena had hardly been with Wang Feng for a long time, let alone the road to hell. Not to mention cultivation in that place, even the recovery of soul power is difficult. It''s different now. Hu Liena looked at Wang Feng with a sullen face, the aura on Wang Wu''s body was purer and refreshing than in the City of Killing. It seemed as if there was a natural mimicry environment around him, and their own cultivation speed had been greatly improved! This is also the second reason Bibi Dong allowed the three to follow Wang Feng. It is also the reason why Xie Yue and Yan admire the Pope in white even more. Cardinal Thomas was also secretly surprised. This kind of influence also has an effect on him. This white pope was born out of nowhere. He was extremely mysterious, but he was extremely powerful and mysterious, possessing all kinds of incredible abilities. "Master Pope... The Elephant City has arrived, and that Hu Yanzhen is waiting." At this time, Thomas glanced forward, and from mid-air, he could naturally see the distant city. Wang Feng nodded slightly, and Bibi Dong asked him to inspect the Martial Spirit Hall of the mainland and visit the Seven Great Sects. In fact, there was still another test. I just want him to truly subdue these four sects in the name of the Pope in white and make them belong to the Wuhun Hall! To be precise, it is in the name of his Pope in white. And the last three cases are too powerful, and only let him visit deterrence, its better to be able to challenge it, let him truly be famous in the mainland! It can be considered that he is truly valued, and he will be entrusted with this important task, so that the white-clothed pope can enjoy real power in the Wuhun Hall, not just a title. In fact, from this point of view, Wang Feng found that Bibi Dong was indeed considered to be a talented figure. Giving names, giving powers, giving people... It''s no doubt about employing people, and of course there are tests. Elephant City is the city where the Elephant Sect is located. It is not far from Tiandou City. The Elephant Academy of the Five Element Colleges is here. Wang Feng has not been to the other three sects. This is the second time that Wang Feng has encountered the Elephant Sect. I saw Hu Yanzhen from afar. The flying sword fell quickly, like a stream of light, falling on the ground, and the five figures all fell from the air. Obviously, this too unique method caused Hu Yanzhen and the elders of the Weevil Sect disciple behind him to open their eyes. Immediately I saw the pope in white who was making a lot of noise! The seamless mask does not show the appearance. But from the three Hu Liena and the cardinal behind him, it can be seen that it is him. "I have seen the Pope in White..." Hu Yanzhen said with a fist. The tone was trembling, as did many disciples and elders behind. Bishop Thomas frowned, and the Four Great Sects were different from the rest of Wuhun Hall. Although there were doubts and speculations in the more than a dozen cities I encountered before, when the Pope in white arrived, the basic etiquette was still in place. After all, the pope. But the next four sects, especially these suzerains, are no worse than the elders in terms of status. The Sect Masters of the four great sects, even without Title Douluo, rely on their unique abilities to fight Title Douluo alone, which can be said to be very powerful. They only act as a dependency relationship, not completely surrendering to the Wuhun Hall. As the suzerain, Hu Yanzhen''s status is slightly higher than that of the platinum bishop. Therefore, Hu Yanzhen did not use the highest courtesy to meet the Pope in white. Bishop Thomas couldn''t help but look at the Pope. This is the Pope in white. The first time I met with the people of the four major sects, it was no better than the previous inspection of the Wuhun halls in major cities. It is not so easy to convince a character like Hu Yanzhen. Not to mention, there is a sect behind him! The Seven Great Sects, no matter how weak, are far from being comparable to ordinary forces. But now, this Hu Yanzhen has level 89, and it can be said that he is getting closer and closer to Title Douluo! His son, Hu Yanli, possesses a mutant martial spirit, and his personal strength is extremely strong. His future achievements will surpass Hu Yanzhen, and he now has a level of 56 strength. When Hu Liena heard this, her eyebrows frowned, obviously not satisfied with Hu Yanzhen''s tone. But she would not speak. The same goes for Xie Yue and Yan nearby. "My Lord Pope rushed to inspect, I must be a little tired at this time, so it''s better to go to the hotel in the city to rest first." At this time, Hu Yanzhen continued, "I have sent someone to make arrangements. After some rest, the Pope can continue on the road." Although he was a bit surprised by the other party''s special landing method, he was also a figure who crossed the continent. He hadn''t seen any scenes, and he was not shocked by this. The meaning of these words is also very obvious: I like Jiazong to entertain you with delicious and delicious food, and you obediently leave to inspect your Wuhun Hall. Do not provoke, do not reject, do not make points. As for the other elephants, you dont have to worry about it. Taking into account the face of Wuhun Temple, it was a very good way to deal with it. Hu Yanzhen looks like a burly man, but he is not stupid. After all, Elephant Armor Sect is attached to Wuhun Hall. But relying on and surrendering are two meanings ~www.novelhall.com~ To surrender is to accept rule and has high power. Dependence is just a subordinate relationship, they are autonomous. These four sects are just like those ancient vassals who were known by Wang Feng in the past. Wuhun Hall is the center. Bibi Dong''s second test on him was obviously to let him cut the domain, and let these four great sects completely submit to the Wuhun Hall and submit to his white pope. However, at this moment, Wang Feng waved his hand and said calmly: "Don''t waste time. I think you know the purpose of my coming here. Although I am the Pope in white, but I don''t like corners, I am here to make you elephants surrender! Speak directly! " PS: In a few hours there will be... (End of this chapter) High-speed text hand-playing from Douluo, punch-in chapter list Chapter 562： Conditions of Weevil Sect (6) As soon as the words came out, Hu Yanzhen and his party were stunned. Didn''t expect this pope in white to be so direct? It''s almost straight up as soon as it comes up, right? Didn''t even say a few polite words! Go straight to the topic! Hu Yanzhen was stunned all at once. If this is a big boss from another force who dares to say such things to him, he will go straight up with a big ear. It happened that the other party was the Pope in white! Still a very special pope in white! The opponent''s arrogant character, who didn''t follow the routine at all, made Hu Yanzhen the wind messy at this moment. No way, Wang Fengs current personality of the Pope in white is like this. He has to keep his personality. If he messes with the other party for a while, it doesnt fit his status as Nicholas* King Five. From the time when he was in the Popes Palace, Wang Feng has been selling people. No way, I have to be a spy... It would be a bit shame if ordinary people said it...Of course, if you say it with strength, it will give people a different feeling. It''s like an emperor said that I want to conquer the world, and an ordinary person said that I want to conquer the world is different. The feeling is different. At this time, as expected, Hu Yanzhen was suppressed. Thomas behind, and Hu Liena''s three people, their eyes are bright. Hu Yanzhen fixedly looked at the Pope in white, only to feel that the opponent was huge, as if an invisible dragon would swallow everyone. Seeing this, Hu Yanzhen was secretly surprised. Sure enough, the pope appointed by the pope himself is really not an ordinary person! After holding back for a while, Hu Yanzhen let out a cold snort and said: "My Lord Pope, I have passed down the Elephant Sect from generation to generation. I am not a small clan. I want us to submit to the Elephant Sect..." Halfway through, Wang Feng waved his hand and interrupted: "Stop talking nonsense! Just talk about the conditions!" Hu Yanzhen''s face flushed red, feeling that his aura was completely suppressed by the opponent, and he had to say in a deep voice: "Two, one, or two moves can break my defenses, and I am convinced by the Elephant Jiazong. Two, my son Huyanli''s martial arts, there are some problems, I have found many masters who study martial arts, and there is no solution. . If you can solve it. I will surrender to you!" Hu Yanzhen''s two conditions are actually both crucial. The first is about the dignity of his sect, and the second is about the inheritance of his sect. Elephant Sect, among the seven major sects, the most defensive sect, is famous for its defensive capabilities in the mainland. An over eighty-level Elephant Armor Sect powerhouse can even easily resist the attack of Title Douluo, one can imagine its strength. With Hu Yanzhen at level 89 now, his defensive power can''t be broken even if he is a normal Title Douluo! Let alone two tricks. Even the Title Douluo in the Spirit Hall, few can break Hu Yanzhen''s defense with absolute certainty! If it was a Sword Douluo known for its offensive power, only then could it be stable and sure to break with two tricks. Like the previous Snake Lance Douluo or Ghost Douluo, not to mention two moves, they can''t break even with 20 moves. "no problem." A few seconds after Hu Yanzhen finished speaking, Wang Feng directly replied, "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry." Hu Yanzhen was taken aback, the white-clothed Pope, even if he had the strength of Title Douluo, was he really so confident? Bibi Dong didn''t say anything about Lien Chan''s six titles Douluo in the Palace of the Pope. They don''t know yet at this time. Hu Yanzhen walked towards the open space in the distance, and without any hesitation, directly released the direct Diamond Mammoth Martial Spirit. As early as the previous qualifiers, Wang Feng had seen the Diamond Mammoth Martial Spirit, but Hu Yanzhen was naturally unusual as the Sovereign. His diamond mammoth martial arts soul is almost solidified. It is six or seven meters high. It looks like an ancient mammoth, glowing with brilliant diamond light, giving people an indestructible, like an iron wall in a city. a feeling of. Hu Yanzhen let out a roar, and directly displayed the Wuhun real body, and the eight spirit rings lit up. As a defensive spirit, seven of his eight spirit abilities are related to defense increase. All of them were attached, and the last black spirit ring made the huge diamond mammoth seem to be splashed with black and gold paint, and it looked extremely hard. With the Wuhun body turned on, Hu Yanzhen, who was in full state augmentation, had a single round of defense power, which was inferior to Bone Douluo, which was known for his defense. But Bone Douluo is a Level 95 Super Douluo! However, even though Bone Douluo is a defensive element, it also possesses a good offensive ability, and its spirit ability is not entirely an increase in defense. But Hu Yanzhen relied purely on strength and defense. Roar! Hu Yan roared, the diamond mammoth stamped its feet towards the ground, and the ground made a huge tremor. Really strong. Wang Feng nodded slightly. The opponent''s defensive power is indeed very strong. Without using the Pangu Axe, even in the full state, Wang Feng estimated that the Killing Spear could break the defense. But now, as the Pope in white, he can''t use the Spear of Killing. He wants to break the opponent''s defense... it is not impossible. Even, it''s quite simple. Because Wang Feng has the light of heaven and earth! If the fifth spirit ability wasn''t the Divine Light of Universe, Wang Feng really had nothing to do with Hu Yanzhen. It is impossible for the two moves to break the opponent''s defense. Seeing that the other party was ready, Wang Feng spread out his hands extremely calmly, and the Qiankun Ding suddenly condensed, and a scarlet light appeared. The light of the 100,000-year spirit ring was naturally dazzling, and the people around him stared at it. Colorful rays of light quietly emerged from the cauldron, and fell directly on the diamond mammoth! Hu Yanzhen didn''t even react, he snorted, and his face became pale. He turned on his Wuhun real body and turned into a diamond mammoth, and he could naturally clearly perceive his own power in the blink of an eye, madly losing! That feeling is extremely uncomfortable... Immediately afterwards, the size of the Diamond Mammoth began to shrink crazily, and various gains weakened like a tide... He was shocked! What is this ability? You know, his eighth spirit ability is called Black Steel Diamond Light, which can temporarily immunity to all defensive weakening spirit skills! It is a magical skill! As the strongest defensive force, he ~www.novelhall.com~, while ensuring the increase in defense, he must also prevent the spirit ability that can weaken the defense! Otherwise, his defense stack is so high, and the weakening of the defense will be lost. Wouldn''t the increase in spirit abilities become invalid? However, he Hu Yanzhen naturally took this into consideration. But now, that colorful divine light is not a purely weakened defense, it is impossible to be immune! "Is it lowering the quality of Wuhun?" But for a while, the black and gold diamond mammoth, six or seven meters high, became less than two meters tall, about the size of a baby elephant! The violent loss of body strength made Hu Yanzhen completely unable to adapt, and all his spirit abilities seemed to be in a state of invalidation! (End of this chapter) High-speed text hand-playing from Douluo, punch-in chapter list Chapter 563： Surrender, it feels like you are papered! (Seven) Immediately! I saw a figure flashing past! boom! Hu Yanzhen''s entire face suddenly changed, and the attached diamond mammoth the size of a baby elephant flew out like a direct deformation! Wu Hun Zhen body was beaten directly to suspend his breath, and Hu Yanzhen was smashed against the distant wall, braving violently. The tremendous power caused him to be smashed into a humanoid gravure. Punch! Break the defense directly! Wang Feng shook his hand. The Universe Divine Light is indeed strong. The moment it fell on Hu Yanzhen, Wang Feng directly activated the bloodmark power, and Hu Yanzhen could defeat it with a single punch. The facts have also proved that the effect of the Universe Divine Light on the beast spirit is the same. It will not change because of the different types of Wuhun. With such a big diamond mammoth, Hu Yanzhen couldn''t hide it even if he wanted to. It can be said that this is the simplest and easiest way to break the Huyanzhen defense. Wang Feng dared to guarantee that there was no soul master in the entire continent who could easily defeat Hu Yanzhen like him. All the people present except Hu Liena were stunned. Is it that simple? This is an eighty-ninth-level diamond mammoth martial arts spirit! One of the elephants, all with their mouths open, looked at the white pope in disbelief. "Too strong?" Yan trembled, "It''s almost the same as the bishop, archbishop, and cardinal before the beating... just one more soul skill..." "That is the spirit ability of a hundred thousand year spirit ring..." Xieyue shed cold sweat. In the dozen or so cities visited before, some of the bishops in the temple wanted to fight the Pope in white. Most of them were beaten by one or two moves, and even their soul skills were not let go. Originally thought that Hu Yanzhen at level 89 was different, but it seemed that there was no difference... However, the two, as well as the Thomas Cardinal behind, also understood why the other party could become the pope. This Nima...one hundred thousand year spirit ring is added, who can afford it? Not to mention this terrifying and strange spirit ability! Soon, Hu Yanzhen climbed out of the distant city wall and walked to the original position, looking at Wang Feng with a slightly pale face. "I took it." Hu Yanzhen had nothing to say. A hundred thousand year spirit ring, this is too terrifying, the key is that the soul resurrection ability is still extremely powerful, it is simply incomprehensible. "Li''er, come up." Hu Yanzhen directly summoned Hu Yanli, and continued, "My son''s martial arts, there are some problems, I have visited many martial arts masters, and there is nothing..." He was halfway through when he saw the white pope waved and interrupted again: "Needless to say, I already knew it. Your son is a mutant Martial Spirit. He has a unique flying ability in Diamond Mammoth, which completely compensates for the shortcomings of your Weevil Sect. But the flight ability of your son''s Martial Spirit wings needs to suffer. It will only appear after the attack. The more you get to the back, the more you feel a little bit tasteless. This is the question you want to ask, right?" Wang Feng had seen Hu Yanli''s mutant Martial Spirit as early as the qualifiers. His diamond mammoth has a pair of wings, but these wings need to be attacked before they can fly. When Tang San faced Elephant Jiazong at that time, he suffered a loss. But this is actually a shortcoming. Using asymmetry of information, you can still use this to ambush the other side. But if the other side knows, this is a big shortcoming. Especially when you cultivate to the back, the wings will become harder. To fly, it is extremely miserable. Hu Yanzhen was taken aback, but he didn''t expect the other party to know so clearly, he couldn''t help but look a little bit higher. "It''s very simple to solve this problem." Wang Feng continued, "In the extreme north, there is a similar soul beast called the Bing Gang bird. Its wings are covered with a layer of steel-like ice. It can''t fly at all, only that layer of ice is broken. It can only fly when it is time. But the ice bird of the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast can control the iron and steel ridges of its wings freely. "Your son''s wings are also covered with a similar diamond skin. You have to break this skin to fly. But you can''t control it freely." Hearing this, Hu Yanzhen seemed to understand something. "and so" "So, you go to the far north and find an ice gang bird for your son as the sixth spirit ring. This kind of bird is not rare in the outer forest. With the spirit ring of the ten thousand year ice gang bird, your son You can gain the ability to control your wings freely." "I came from the far north, you dont need to doubt this. Also, in the bodies of some ten thousand year old ice birds, there is a special inner pill, which is their energy source. If you can swallow this inner pill Dan, his martial arts may evolve and become more perfect, but this requires a certain amount of luck." Wang Feng stayed in the extreme north for two years, and he could clearly explain the spirit beast inside. Like this kind of soul beast, few people generally know about it, and they don''t think of this Hu Yanli situation. Hu Yanzhen was silent for a while, and finally a smile appeared on his face: "I believe you, but I won''t really surrender to you until I really solve it for my son." "no problem." Wang Feng''s thoughts moved, and the sharp blade at the back quickly formed an extra-large flying sword, "Let''s go, don''t waste time, go to Tiandou City." At this time, Thomas and Hu Liena suddenly awakened, hurriedly stood on the flying sword, turned into a streamer, and left! "Father, is what he said true?" Hu Yanli said blankly. "Is it true? You will know when you go." Hu Yanzhen said indifferently, "Let''s go, set off to the far north, this pope in white is not easy. Although the far north is extremely dangerous, the outer forest father is not afraid." If the problem of Huyanli can be solved, then their elephant sect means the next generation of suzerain, which will be extremely powerful, and it is expected to bring the elephant sect to another height! Looking at the black streamer in the distance, a few rays of light appeared in Hu Yanzhen''s eyes... Hu Yanli nodded and said: "But my father, the Pope, is indeed very powerful. This is the first time I have seen him, able to break your father''s defenses so easily. It feels like you are paperless." "..." Hu Yanzhen. The next day, Tiandou City, Wuhun Temple. Bishop Salas has his clothes straightened~www.novelhall.com~ As the platinum bishop, he is a man in the Papal Palace. I know a little bit about the Pope in white, and he knows his horror and power. In addition, more than ten days ago, news has come from the main hall in the city a little bit far away. Of course, he has to receive him with the highest attitude. The position of the pope is only one point inferior to the pope. But Emperor Xue Ye did not see the future, only His Royal Highness Xue Qinghe, who is now the Crown Prince of the Tiandou Empire, came. Then there are several royal nobles, such as the former Prince Xuexing, the three education committees of Tiandou City, and the commander-level powerhouses such as the royal guards are also there to support the field. Even Dugu Bo is there. As the only titled Douluo in the Heaven Dou Empire, although he had nothing to do with the royal family, he still had some connections with Prince Xue Xing. At the Tiandou Royal Academy, it was Prince Xue Xing who brought Dugu Bo to ask for trouble. High-speed text hand-playing from Douluo, punch-in chapter list Chapter 564： I am the strong! (Eight) As the second only to the Pope Hall, the Wuhun Temple has only two buildings on the mainland. It is naturally extremely extraordinary and magnificent. Tang San at the back also watched quietly among the crowd. In the aunt''s Yuexuan, he knew Princess Xue Ke and Prince Xue Qinghe, of course, Tang San did not reveal their identity. Over the past six months, while studying in Yuexuan, Tang San also secretly went to Shrek Academy and met the master. The rest of the people did not disclose their identities, not even Dugubo. Even this is the first time he has seen old poison in more than four years. Looking at the surrounding battles, Tang San was secretly surprised, "There are a lot of powerful people sent from the royal family. The old poison once said that Prince Xue Xing has some kindness to him and must be paid back...and the royal family. The commander of the Guards at the border, the three Board of Education, Prince Xueqinghe...This specification is really strong. But on the contrary, Bishop Salas is not weak. Three soul Douluos, five soul sages, several soul masters... are slightly weaker than those from the imperial family, but this is only the Spirit Temple... From here, Tang San could see that Wuhun Hall was really very powerful. There was no Title Douluo in the temple, and the Heaven Dou Empire would not agree. Unfortunately, Rongrong Zongmens Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo did not come. Tang San thought secretly, if the Pope in white is really the **** of death in white, the old poison may really not be able to suppress the opponent. At this moment, a black light flashed in the distance, and everyone''s eyes condensed. coming! The sword fell, and the five figures fell from midair. Tang San couldn''t help holding his breath and concentrating, his pupils shrank slightly, looking at the few figures falling from the flying sword. Its really him! Although the clothes have changed slightly, they have become specially made by Wuhun Hall, but the breath has absolutely not changed! Tang San''s face sank, standing next to Princess Xue Ke, his heart sank slightly to the bottom. Unexpectedly, the white death **** actually became the white pope of the Wuhun Hall! The opponent''s strength in Hell Road left Tang San with an extremely profound influence! "Why is he still wearing a mask? Tang Yin, the one in white should be the Pope in white?" Princess Xue Ke on the side whispered in surprise, "However, how did they fall from the flying sword... It''s so amazing, is that his martial spirit? But I didn''t see the spirit ring..." Tang San nodded slightly, "It''s him, that should be a special spirit bone." Princess Xueke is only about fifteen years old, and is very interested in many novel things. At this time, seeing Wang Feng and his party riding down the flying sword, they were naturally very curious. At this time, headed by Xue Qinghe, and Bishop Salas Platinum walked up side by side. When Wang Feng came down, there was a feeling of a previous life boss visiting the province... Not to mention, it''s pretty cool. Because this place is Tiandou City, the political and economic center of the Tiandou Empire, Emperor Xue Ye did not come to the place so-called, because according to his status, if he is the Pope, he is qualified to let Emperor Xue Ye come to welcome him. It is Xueqinghe...that is, Qianrenxue. "Meet the Pope!" Salas said in a loud voice, and immediately knelt on the ground with his hands crossed and half knees. If it was the pope, he would kneel. Although the Pope also kneels, he doesn''t need to kneel completely on the ground. It is the highest etiquette in the Wuhun Hall. When Wang Feng saw this Salas Platinum Bishop, he felt quite a bit funny. The last time I saw this platinum bishop, I was still trying to use Qian Renxue to temporarily give the elder a token, and then he was confused. Unexpectedly... In just a few years, the other party has now kneeled in front of him, kneeling so smooth and silky. It seems that this dog thing is probably covered by someone in the Popes Palace, and greeted him in advance. Wang Feng waved his hand slightly, Xuan even looked at Xueqinghe beside him. More than four years, this is also the time when Wang Feng sees Qian Renxue. Because it is men''s clothing, it is estimated that there are special disguise methods, which is very different from Qian Renxue of women''s clothing. And at this time, because he was the prince, he had a faint smile on his face, his eyes were a little wary, and there was melancholy, and his temperament was clean, giving people the feeling of a handsome young man. "I have seen the Pope in white." Xue Qinghe led a shot of the royal family behind him, bowed down in a respectful voice, but did not kneel down. The bending is also about forty-five degrees. Seeing this, Bishop Salas frowned and said: "His Royal Highness, the Pope is only with the Pope in my Wuhun Hall. According to etiquette, you should also kneel and bow. What do you mean?" Xue Qinghe now represents the Tiandou Empire''s royal family, and said: "That is the etiquette of the Wuhun Palace, not the etiquette of our Tiandou Empire." After speaking, Xue Qinghe stood up and looked at the white pope ahead. The name of the Pope, she only knew about it a month ago. She was also shocked. She didn''t know what was going on with her mother who would appoint a pope again? At the beginning, the Pope was abolished by her because he had too much power in the Wuhun Temple. Now she was appointed again...unless, this person is her confidant! Thinking of this, Qian Renxue snorted in her heart. Even the Palace of the Elders agreed that this person would become the three worshippers. It is conceivable that this person''s strength is by no means simple. I don''t know where she found it! Qian Renxue''s feeling for Wuhun Palace was actually not strong. Because she hates her mother, she doesn''t even have much affection for Wuhun Palace, and she was sent to the Heaven Dou Empire as an undercover agent since she was a child. This is not what she wants or what she likes, but she can''t resist. That''s it, plus Grandpa agreed. "Yes, this is not the etiquette of my Heaven Dou Empire!" At this time, Prince Xue Xing behind also said loudly, "Bishop Salas, our Heaven Dou Empire royal family does not need to abide by the etiquette of your Spirit Hall!" Obviously, it started to match as soon as it came, and the tip of the needle faced the wheat. As the royal family of the Tiandou Empire, it is obviously unrealistic to make them succumb to a newly appointed pope in white. "You are right." At this time, Pope White said, "Heaven Dou Empire does not need to observe the etiquette of the Spirit Hall." Hearing this, Bishop Salas was taken aback and asked, what is the Pope, how can I speak for the Heaven Dou Empire? This is wrong with what I said above... But then, I heard the pope in white continue to say: "But you need to observe the etiquette of the strong!" "I am the strong!" When the words fell, I saw an aura suddenly blooming from Wang Feng! Under the realm of original sin, almost everyone on the scene looked all over! The huge pressure ~www.novelhall.com~ is like a tide covering the sky, all the soul masters on the side of the Tiandou imperial family have almost subconsciously raised their soul power to resist! In addition to a good field, there is momentum! Terrifying momentum! Bishop Nasalas thought, **** it, as expected, the Pope in white is different from those in the Spirit Hall, it''s unreasonable, just come hard! It''s really admirable! Bishop Salas felt that the Pope was simply a turbid current in the Hall of Spirits! With overwhelming arrogance and domineering! Don''t know what it''s like in this field? This momentum, tusk, not easy! PS: Eight changes today... please count the votes High-speed text hand-playing from Douluo, punch-in chapter list Chapter 565： Changes in Dugu Bo (1) Once the original sin domain and momentum were released, almost instantaneously, the imperial royal family headed by Xue Qinghe couldn''t help bending down and bowing their heads. For a while, these imperial royal families were shocked and angry! The style of the Pope in white seems to be completely different from the people in Wuhun Hall! The powerful original sin domain and aura, in addition to Title Douluo, is a powerful Contra-level powerhouse, and will also be greatly affected. The most important thing is the domain. This realm is too photogenic, even if you are in it, even if you have luck and soul power, it is difficult to resist the infiltration of secret emotions! Everyone''s complexion flushed, which is obviously a manifestation of soul power to the extreme! "The White Grim Reaper is a strong talent field! Tang San''s heart moved, and then he considered whether to raise the Blue Silver Domain to resist. Before in Hell Road, he had felt the realm of the Grim Reaper, but at that time Grim Reaper was dealing with the enemy, and he was not attacked by the realm himself, but as a talent realm, it would certainly not be easy. The imperial royal family can''t lift their heads, it''s really amazing! But if you use the Blue Silver Domain by yourself, the opponent is from the Spirit Hall, which is a bit dangerous. But after thinking about it, Tang San looked at Hu Liena behind the White Reaper, and said that since she was there, there was no such thing as being violent. After all, this Hu Liena knew that she had a talent field. Its too difficult to resist so much... Thinking of this, Tang San quickly deployed the Blue Silver Domain, emitting a faint blue light that enveloped everyone. Under the blue silver domain, the power of the original sin domain was slightly weaker. Seeing this, many Tiandou Empire royal families looked at Tang San one after another. "Tang Yin, do you also have a domain?" Princess Xueke''s tone was weak, and she looked at Tang San in surprise, her eyes full of gratitude. "Ok" Tang San paused and nodded slightly. Since he took the opportunity to see the white death god, if he could help a little bit, he wouldn''t be owed. Xue Qinghe also looked at Tang San, and said to his heart, this Tang Yin didn''t seem to be simple... I didn''t expect that he also had a talent field. The rest of the imperial royal family also looked at the civilian man brought by Princess Xue Ke in surprise. They didn''t expect that the other party would be able to use their talent field to confront the white pope. Hu Liena behind Wang Feng also looked at Tang Yin in a bit of surprise, curious, how could the other party be here? Haven''t heard that Clear Sky School is supporting the royal family of the Heaven Dou Empire? Could it be that the Clear Sky School has fallen to the Heaven Dou Empire? Hu Liena was surprised that the Heaven Dou Empire already had the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to help, but now there is the Clear Sky Sect again? Still, this Tang Yin does not represent the Clear Sky School? For a time, Hu Liena''s thoughts flew. Wang Feng naturally saw Tang San too, and couldn''t help feeling a little weird in his heart. Is he a villain now? Its a pity, Xiaosan, your Blue Silver Domain is still a lot weaker. Wang Feng said in his heart, and immediately, the six blood-stripe auras were opened! The strength of his original sin domain is enhanced by the breath of blood patterns, each blood pattern represents a special emotion. There are a total of seven dao now, but the seventh awakening is very slow because of the absorption of the killing **** domain. There are only six channels. Although imperfections have little effect on Title Douluo, if it is fully opened, it will be greatly affected under Title Douluo. Just now Wang Feng only opened three ways. Besides, the power of the domain is related to the seven blood patterns that Wang Feng cultivated. It is also related to the strength of the soul master! Now the breath of the six blood lines is fully opened, and the original sin domain bursts out, instantly pressing the light blue light. once again caused the royal family of the Heaven Dou Empire to change their complexions! Because of the slightly raised waist of the Lan Yin Domain, it instantly bends, and even has a tendency to kneel. Many people''s eyes sink to a faint red color, which is obviously reaching the limit. Tang San snorted even more, a red tide appeared on his face, horrified that the realm of the white-clothed **** of death was abnormal. The main opponent''s strength is too strong. "Humph!" At this moment, Wang Feng''s mental energy exploded, and his icy snort sounded like a hammer hit on everyone''s minds. The momentum skyrocketed! This kind of aura is actually very mysterious, the soul master''s soul power is linked, and most importantly, it has a direct relationship with the soul master''s spirit! The stronger the mental power, the stronger the aura! Wang Feng is the strongest right now...It is really mental power. No one is more powerful than his mental power! With the momentum skyrocketing again, everyone on the side of the Tiandou imperial family almost knelt down! Tang San was even more shocked. The opponent''s mental power was probably of the real Title Douluo level... even more powerful than Title Douluo''s mental power. He has experienced a lot of Title Douluo''s aura and coercion, and he can naturally feel it clearly, how powerful is the opponent''s mental power? But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded: "What a white pope, is this trying to suppress others with his power?" With this sound, a slightly sweet smell radiated from Dugu Bo behind. This breath unfolded, and the Emperor Tiandou Empire breathed a sigh of relief. "Domain?" Wang Feng looked at Dugu Bo with some surprise, this old poison, in more than four years, has a field? No, the old poison has long had a ninth spirit ring... Then this domain is a talent domain? Was awakened the day after tomorrow? Its the root of Tianxiang Yunluo! Wang Feng seemed to have thought of something. When he was practicing in Binghuoliangyiyan ~www.novelhall.com~, he once gave the old poison a fairy grass, which is also very suitable for the old poison. It seems that with the cultivation, this fairy grass has also changed him, and it has also produced a special field. Tianxiang Yunluogen itself can solve the problem of Dugu Bo''s cultivating poison power, and can also improve the effect of poison power, and can transform the soul master''s body into a physique that is resistant to poison. At the current level of the old poison, it is only about level ninety-four. More than four years, it has been upgraded by one level, which is amazing, but it can produce domains that Wang Feng never expected. shows that the opponent''s martial soul has also changed. But this is also reasonable. Those few fairy grasses at the beginning can be said to have caused Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar and their martial arts to change. After waiting to cultivate to a high level, it is inevitable to produce domains. "When I did this, I was naturally overwhelming. Is there any question?" Wang Feng looked at Dugu Bo and said lightly, "You are Dugu Bo? Do you want to fight with me?" Hearing this, Dugu Bo was taken aback, but he did not expect that the other party would directly admit it, but when he heard the latter sentence, his face changed and he said proudly: "Whatever you have done, I would also like to see the strength of your White-clothed Pope in the Spirit Hall!" In the Battle of the Pope Hall, his Dugu Bo had already stood on the opposite side of the Wuhun Hall, so naturally there would be no respect! "That''s OK." Wang Feng waved his hand and motioned to the rest of Hu Liena to step back. Old Poison seems to have strengthened a lot over the past few years, and it has gone a bit. Chapter 566： Choice Difficulty (2) Dugu Bo also quickly scattered the people of the Tiandou royal family, looking at the Pope in white with extremely solemn eyes. Over the past four years, his strength has improved very quickly, compared to that rotten chrysanthemum, it can be said to be a rapid improvement. But it all depends on the root of Tianxiangyun Luo. Thinking of this, Dugu Bo always thinks of that little madman. In the past four and a half years, he has also searched a lot of places, but he has not found any news. As everyone dispersed, they knew in their hearts that the two of them would definitely be up against each other. Although they didn''t know the result of the battle, they watched closely. The old poison has level ninety-four, and the root of Tianxiang Yunluo that Feng Ge gave him has also played a role over the years. At least the old madman is no longer the bottom of Title Douluo... Wuhun has also awakened the domain, and his strength has been greatly increased! Tang San secretly saw in his heart, but the white-clothed Pope should also have the strength of Title Douluo, its not easy...but as long as he is undefeated, the Heaven Dou Empires imperial family will be able to raise his head. In the past four years, the strength of Dugu Bo has been greatly improved. is so big that he is not far away from Super Douluo now. After all, there is fairy grass to help. on the square. Dugu Bo gave a soft sigh, with a bit of sullen expression in his eyes. It can be said that he has no good feelings about the Wuhun Temple. The pope deliberately found excuses to do something with them, and now there is no need to hide it. The golden generation of Yan even appeared magnificently. Unfortunately, only Shrek was present. , Not many people know about it. After the battle, Xiao Wu''s identity was also revealed, so they can only suffer from this dark loss now, it is impossible to tell the story of the Pope''s Palace back then. "The real body of Bilin Snake Emperor!" I saw a Bilin Snake King who was as strong as an ancient tree directly rushing out of Dugu Bo. The huge and solid Wuhun real body, but it did not exude the smelly and poisonous atmosphere like before! is a faint sweetness! I dont know, I thought it was still a pet snake! But in fact, this sweet taste is a symbol of the more violent toxin! Tang San, who knows poison best, is very clear. The momentum of the 94th-level Title Douluo instantly boosted the morale of the Heaven Dou Empire''s royal family! "Mr. Dugu is getting stronger and stronger!" Prince Xuexing showed a slight smile on his face. Dugu Bo assisted them in the Imperial Family of the Heaven Dou Empire. Although there is a relationship with him, it is more that Dugu Bo and Wuhun Palace are completely opposed. At this time, seeing that Dugu Bo became stronger and stronger, naturally the confidence increased. If you can be here and frustrate the prestige of the new pope, then it must be a huge blow to the Wuhun Temple! However, Wang Feng was in a daze at this time. He was thinking...how should I defeat the old poison? Take away directly the universe and the light? How about you just seal a set and take it away? Or just use the sword to attack? eh... There are too many ways, I really don''t know which way to defeat the old poison. Wang Feng looked at the old poison, and suddenly he had a choice problem. To be reasonable, although the old poison is strong now, he is already free from the poison, and the old poison has nothing to do with him. As soon as the divine light of the universe came out, his Bilin Snake Emperor, it is estimated that it will directly become a cauliflower snake... Lingfeng effect is also very strong, as long as it can be controlled for a few seconds, Wang Feng will directly activate the six bloodline powers and give a violent beating. Yujian couldn''t stop the old poison, because his defense power was not very strong. How come the Pope doesnt do it yet? According to the tone of the person above me, he is comparable to Super Douluo... The three worships of the Palace of the Elders are not a joke. Bishop Salas was uneasy. At this moment, Dugu Bo roared, and the eighth spirit ring on his body suddenly lit up. A thin light suddenly bloomed from the eyes of the Bilin Snake Emperor. "Soul Skill: Time freezes!" This is an extremely powerful control-type spirit ability that can freeze the enemys body. Of course, its not really time freezing. Its more like slowing down, using the toxins released by the Bilin Snake King to affect the enemy, making The enemy''s speed dropped sharply, as if in slow motion. If the spirit power level is too low, the action is too slow, which is equivalent to the effect of time freezing. In an instant, Wang Feng''s surroundings seemed to be frozen, there was not even a gust of breeze. Dugu Bo is obviously extremely serious! seemed to be a little worried, his skull suddenly burst into violent light, and the skull appeared. A ray of light hits directly on Wang Feng, who has been given a solidification effect at this time, and is inevitable! Almost instantly, Wang Feng''s whole body began to be covered with a light layer of stone! This is the soul ability of Dugu Bo''s skull: Medusa''s gaze can petrify the enemy. As soon as he came up, Dugu Bo used his powerful soul abilities without any reservations, which shows how much he has a prejudice against the Wuhun Hall. But fortunately, he did not release his ninth spirit ability, because the scope of the ninth spirit ability was too large. Once released, it is very likely that this temple and even the people present will be poisoned, and it will also affect Tiandou City. But even so, being able to control the opponent is enough. Immediately afterwards, Dugu Bo controlled the Bilin Snake Emperors martial spirit body, flicking his tail, and directly attacked the white pope. Seeing this, everyone breathed. Dugu Bos set of controls, even titled Douluo~www.novelhall.com~ will be difficult to break free for a while! If this tail is real, the pope in white will obviously be ashamed. But, is it that simple? Just at the moment Dugu Bo flung its tail towards Wang Feng. I saw a black light suddenly cut down from mid-air with extreme speed! is Xuanming Feijian! When Wang Feng brought the four people down just now, Xuanming Feijian stayed in midair. The rather huge flying sword, carrying the mighty power like a mountain, directly smashed it down, colliding with the snake tail of the Bilin Snake King and directly shook out a burst of vigor, and spread out! Dugubo''s figure exploded, his eyes gloomy looking at the petrified Pope in white. The person was petrified and solidified, but his sword seemed to be completely unaffected! Of course, it is not affected. Xuanming Feijian is directly controlled by mental power, and it is not very useful to limit Wang Feng''s physical body. ! At this time, the Xuanming Feijian seemed to have no rest, and directly attacked Dugu Bo! I saw a black ray of light surrounding the huge Bilin Snake Emperor. Every blow could cause huge damage to the real body. The Bilin Snake Emperors strength is not defensive power, and it cannot withstand the Xuanming Flying Sword. power! Moreover, Wang Feng used his mind to control the Xuanming Flying Sword into two. He has almost condensed two drops of spiritual water, and the flying sword has formed two, without any weakening in power! Even stronger! The two handles complement each other, directly suppressing Dugu Boss! Wang Feng himself is still petrified, and looks extremely strange! Chapter 567： Conquer! (three) His blade seems to have evolved completely? Tang San murmured, When he was on the road to hell, his sharp blade did not have this power. Now that the sword is formed, its power rises straight. Sure enough, his mental power may have reached an incredible level. With two flying swords, it was difficult to fight Dugu Bo. The white pope on the other side was motionless. After a while, Dugu Bo can hardly support it. Because Feijian is not affected by the eighth spirit ability of Dugu Bo, it is not subject to any restrictions. is fast and powerful. Everyone was completely stunned when they saw this scene, especially the Tiandou imperial family. Because it is too weird, he has clearly controlled the Pope in white, but on the contrary, Dugu Bo is already a little bit dead! It''s like it''s clearly only one step away from victory, but why can''t you take the last step! Within half a cup of tea, the Bilin Snake Emperor of Dugu Bo couldn''t hold it at all. finally fell to the ground and transformed into his original body. At this time, the petrified layer on the white pope also fell off, still standing calmly on the spot. The audience was quiet. That kind of peerless demeanor, instantly imprinted in everyone''s mind. "What else do you have to say?" Wang Feng looked at the people of the Tiandou royal family. At this moment, the faces of the Tiandou royal family are pale. I didn''t expect this to be the case. "Now, can you abide by my etiquette?" The two flying swords combined together and returned to Wang Feng''s side, floating quietly in the air, exuding a cold air. Qian Renxue did not speak, no matter which side wins, she doesn''t care about it. Whether it is Tiandou Empire or Wuhun Palace, she doesn''t expect who will win or lose. . It''s just that she is now Xue Qinghe''s identity, so she looked at the Pope in white unwillingly, snorted coldly, and barely took the lead in kneeling salute. The rest of them naturally have nothing to say. Tang San sighed in his heart. The White Reaper became the Pope of the Wuhun Hall. With his strength, it seems that he will eventually become an enemy in the future. At this time, Hu Liena and her party were extremely excited when they saw the crowds of Tiandou imperial family kneeling and bowing. Although Xueye the Great is not there, it is clear that these people are here to meet them, and they are trying to find fault, but now they are subdued by the Pope. I have to say that they are very prestigious! But this was also in Hu Liena''s expectation. With Wang Wu''s strength, how could a Dugu Bo be an opponent? is just the kind of pope, but it is very exciting! It is involuntary to worship. Seeing the people kneeling, Wang Feng could feel all kinds of emotions. He is now suppressing others. Although Dugu Bo was defeated, it is impossible for these people from the Tiandou royal family to truly surrender. , The thought of empire has penetrated into the bones. It is not easy to be able to do this. Various emotions have slightly strengthened Wang Feng''s blood lines, which is quite strange. This pope is really strong. After Heaven Dou City, it is estimated that the next step should be the Qibao Liuli Sect, right? Bishop Salas is surreptitious. while thinking, he suddenly said: "It''s getting late at this time. Can the Pope rest in the temple for a day? It also allows his subordinates to do the best of the landlord..." It was getting close to the evening at this time. Wang Feng nodded slightly, and the follower Bishop Salas walked directly into the Wuhun Temple. Xue Qinghe and others watched the white pope leave, and remained silent for a while. "Prince Xuexing, the old man failed to help you in this matter, sorry." Dugu Bo had already finished adjusting his breath, and sighed a long time, "This white pope is unfathomable, and I don''t know that the Martial Soul Palace has recruited such characters..." He was not seriously injured just now, the pope in white just wanted to defeat him, but didn''t mean to hurt him. Prince Xuexing''s face was a little gray, and he waved his hand and said quickly: "It''s not easy for Mr. Dugu to come to help my Heaven Dou Imperial Family..." The opponent is Title Douluo, and he will not be blamed because the opponent has lost. "Tang Yin, this pope in white is still amazing...I saw my sister who were so crushed that they couldn''t hold their heads up." Among the royal family members behind , Princess Xueke stuck out her tongue and whispered. Tang San nodded gently. The white pope, after this inspection, he will surely be famous in the mainland, and one person will stir the situation in the mainland. Tang San left full of thoughts, and his meeting today gave him a great shock, and he must plan well in the future. My strength is still too weak, not to mention facing Title Douluo, even if it is a Contra, there are not many opportunities. There is no hope for revenge. night. Wuhun Temple, in a gorgeous room. Wang Feng stood outside the window sill, looking at the night, the moonlight was refreshing and comfortable. ''Qian Renxue has changed a lot. Xiao San seems to be in Heaven Dou City. Depending on the situation, she still has some contact with the Heaven Dou Imperial Family. But, see you in half a year... Wang Feng thought about today''s affairs in his heart. Although they only met as the Pope in white, they gave Wang Feng a different feeling. Old poisons have also changed a lot. But compared to the strength of the Martial Soul Palace, it is really not enough. When did Bibi Dongs inheritance of the gods begin? Will it be two more years? Wang Feng''s heart moved. At this moment, just thinking, a knock on the door sounded. "Go in!" Wang Feng said lightly. The door opened, but it was Hu Liena! "What can you do with me?" Wang Feng didn''t look back~www.novelhall.com~ still just looking at the moonlight outside. doorway. Hu Liena looked at the window sill from a distance, the white figure bathed in moonlight, as if covered with a layer of silver gauze, it was not like a mortal person. Hu Liena''s heart beat suddenly, and she couldn''t help but lower her head slightly, walked in, and whispered: "The teacher has a secret letter to you. He said that I am very satisfied with your performance on the elder hall..." While speaking, Hu Liena took out a letter from her arms, walked behind Wang Feng, and handed the letter to the other party. Wang Feng turned around, looked at Hu Liena, who was lowering his head, and nodded after receiving the letter: "I know." Wang Feng took the letter and read it. This letter should have been delivered urgently. Given the distance between Heaven Dou City and Wuhun City, it would take an ordinary spirit master 20 days. The content of the letter is also very simple, just mentioning the most recent events. and asked Wang Feng to continue to keep it. Although Wang Feng left the Popes Palace, he must have been in contact, otherwise there would not have been a cardinal following. Douluo World doesn''t have a more powerful way of transmitting information, and there are still some special ways of transmitting. is probably sent over two days ago. However, this is also enough to prove that his actions in the past month or so have already made the spirit hall quite trustworthy. Waiting for the events of the Elephant Sect yesterday and the events of today, it is estimated that Bibi Dong will be more satisfied. Chapter 568： Ask 7 treasures of the Liuli Sect! (four) "Huh? Do you still have things?" After reading the letter, Wang Feng found that Hu Liena had not left, and could not help asking: "Anything else?" Hu Liena seemed to be thinking about other things. She was awakened by Wang Fengs voice. Her body was like a frightened little rabbit. She trembled suddenly, and her face was flushed. "No...no, no." After finishing speaking, Hu Liena took a sigh of relief, her tone a little calmer and said: "My Lord Pope... I''m going to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect tomorrow. Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo are both honorary elders of my spirit hall, and you should just go through the scene by then. But you still have to be careful." has a bit of concern in his tone. "Thanks for caring." Wang Feng said calmly, "If there is nothing else, I will rest." "Oh...um." Hu Liena turned around a little, as if there was something else she wanted to say, she walked very slowly, and when she reached the door, she suddenly turned around and said: "Wang...Wang Wu, will you...will always stay in the Wuhun Hall?" The sudden question made Wang Feng stunned, subconsciously thinking that his identity was exposed? But looking at Hu Liena''s bright eyes, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. But it was also silent. "Why do you ask?" Wang Feng did not answer, but asked instead. "No... I don''t know, I have a feeling that you will leave the Spirit Hall." Hu Liena shook her head and said in a low voice, "But I really hope that you can stay in the Spirit Hall forever, this one For many months, since seeing you come to the Wuhun Hall, I feel like I am dreaming." Wang Feng''s heart was slightly cold. ܳ, the premonitions of these girls match each other. Originally Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong both had a premonition for some reason and guessed his identity. This is the same with Hu Liena. I can even have a foreboding that he will leave the Wuhun Hall. Although he did not guess his identity, it is exaggerated enough! However, Wang Feng answered without any hesitation: "Since I, Wang Wu, joined the Wuhun Hall, I would never think about leaving. You don''t have to ask such questions." Wang Wu will not leave...but I, Wang Feng, will leave. Sorry, please forgive me for deceiving you. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. He can actually say something ambiguous, but this is not in line with his Wang Wu personality. Besides, who knows if Bibi Dong secretly instigated temptation? Hearing this, Hu Liena immediately looked at Wang Feng with a smile like a flower, humming, a faint glamorous meaning appeared in his beautiful eyes, and then gently closed the door and slowly left. the next day. After Wang Feng and Bishop Salas briefly talked about the internal situation of their martial arts temple, they left. There are actually quite a few strong people in the Martial Spirit Temple. In addition to him, the platinum bishop, there are three other cardinals who are presiding over the work. Originally, Salas wanted to go to the Qibao Glazed Sect with him, but Wang Feng refused. Wang Feng did not always inspect the spirit hall of a city, he would have a detailed understanding of the strength in the hall, and he would check and understand how many spirit masters came to be certified and graded. This was his job in this trip. Every time he inspected a place, Wang Feng felt that the power of the Wuhun Hall was really strong. The Spirit Temple in the Heaven Dou Empire, including the spirit masters of the Knights Templar, are above level 50, and below level 70, close to three digits. Spirit masters below level 50 and above level 30 are not an exaggeration to say that there are hundreds of them, and they all believe in the Temple of Martial Spirit. The strength on this bright side has already demonstrated the power of the Wuhun Hall. You know, this is a soul master! Heaven Dou Empire imperial family may not be able to form a knight order with this number of soul masters. Bibi Dong has run the Wuhun Hall for so many years, I really dont know how much power she still hides? Wang Feng felt a little heavy in his heart. But soon, he took the three of them to the Qibao Glazed Tile School. It is worth mentioning that in the middle of the journey, Hu Liena and the three people even went up to a level. Obviously these days, following him, while practicing, watching and learning, the speed of cultivation is soaring. This caused the three to admire the Pope in white even more. Qibao Liulizong. This place is not like Elephant Jiazong. It lives in the city, but it is quite the meaning of a world outside sect. Towers and pavilions stand on the mountainside of not-so-high peaks, and you can see a city in the distance. But the sect of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is not in the city. is the same as the previous Tiandou Academy, built according to the terrain. On the home court of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. "Dad, who is the white pope? There has been a lot of trouble recently." Ning Rongrong wore a long pink gauze dress, lined with snow-white clothes, and his hair was delicately managed, and his body exuded a unique breath, faintly shimmering, giving people a noble and elegant feeling. Beside her, standing Ning Fengzhi and two Title Douluos. Behind Ning Fengzhi, there are many elite disciples of the sect. "I don''t know who it is... But yesterday, the senior Dugu Bo at your school was defeated by him." Ning Fengzhi said solemnly, "Furthermore, I was defeated very quickly and very weak." "what?" Ning Rongrong was stunned. Dugu Bo has become a lot stronger in the past four and a half years. He has already lost the title of Title Douluo''s bottom, but now it is different from the past, so easily defeated? "This white-clothed pope, I heard that he can attack with a sword. Even if it is solidified by petrification, there is no hindrance. It is extremely powerful! If your uncle sword is at that level, it will be difficult to attack with a sword." Gu Rong shook his head and said, "Moreover, he has not shown other strengths. I am afraid that he is not inferior to your Grandpa Jian..." Not long after Sword Douluo stepped into the 97th level, in the entire continent, it was already the top ranked Douluo. can compare with him... Ning Rongrong was slightly taken aback, is there such an exaggeration? Posing his lips, Ning Rongrong whispered: "I don''t believe it. If Wang Feng is there, Grandpa Bone, if you say you are not weaker than Grandpa Jian, I believe it." Gu Rong: "" Chenxin: "" Seeing this, Ning Fengzhi sighed again, feeling a little helpless. When he walked down the Popes Palace, he deceived Ning Rongrong and the people of Shrek Academy, saying that Wang Feng would appear in five years. I wanted to dilute my daughter''s feelings in the past five years, but I didn''t expect it...not only did it not dilute, but because of day and night misses, it became deeper. What a crime! Especially a few days ago, I got those two wood carvings that I didn''t know where they came from. Now I am happy every day, just waiting for the agreed time in a few months. Even often murmured, Wang Feng would see her in advance... The more that time came, the more worried Ning Fengzhi became, because he knew that Wang Feng would never appear. At this time, Jian Douluo suddenly flashed a sword light in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "coming!" His spirit has an extremely keen sense of sword. Sword Douluo''s words fell for a long time, and the rest of the talents saw a black streamer, piercing the long sky in the distance, and finally landed on the square of the Seven Treasure Glass Sect. So far ~www.novelhall.com~Ning Fengzhi and others are finally the pope in white! Why is it a mask again? The first second when Ning Rongrong saw the pope in white, he frowned slightly, did not speak, but said in his heart, huh, pretending to be a ghost...Does Wuhun Palace also learn from Wang Feng? Also wear a mask! Ning Rongrong''s face changed slightly when he saw the golden generation behind Pope Bai. Especially when I saw Yan, I shook my hands directly. As soon as yan appeared, it meant that the pope no longer cared what happened in the Papal Palace. Ning Fengzhi and the two Title Douluo''s faces didn''t change much, they seemed to have guessed it. Several eyes fell on Wang Feng''s body. "Sovereign of the Qibao Liuli Sect, Ning Fengzhi has seen the white-clothed Pope under the crown." Ning Fengzhi walked over, folded his hands on his shoulders, bowed slightly, and said calmly. With his status and strength, he is not worse than Xueye Great, so naturally he doesn''t need to bow anything. is seeing the pope, Ning Fengzhi is also qualified not to salute. saw the pope in white waving his hand: "Sect Master Ning, I''m here for a very simple purpose. One is to visit, but to ask for advice. Naturally, it is your Seven Treasure Glass Sect to ask for advice... well." Having said that, the Pope in white slowly said: "Naturally, it is to ask the strength of the two Title Douluo in your sect." As soon as the words came out, the members of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect were quiet, and even the three Hu Liena behind them were stunned. PS: There are four more changes before 12 o''clock Chapter 569： Fight Sword Douluo for the first time! (Fives) Ask for advice? This seems to be a very humble word, but when placed here, it appears extremely frivolous and aloof. Because the two titled Douluos of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect are both well-known titled Douluos on the mainland. They are so powerful and high-status that there are few titled Douluos comparable to them in the Spirit Hall. What surprised Hu Liena even more was that the original plan of the Pope did not have this plan? Did you remind him last night? Originally, I only planned to come to the Seven Treasures Glazed Sect to have a look, and go through the scene. At most, the Seven Treasures Glazed Sect would do something. It is difficult for the Pope, but it is impossible to mess around. Unexpectedly, the Pope had directly attacked! At this moment, it was Hu Liena who looked at each other, feeling that the Pope really did not take the usual path, not playing cards according to the routine, really aloof and wild. is straightforward when it comes up! The bishop Thomas behind also wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. As an entourage sent by the Papal Palace, he is generally responsible for reporting specific situations, but the Pope is really strong, and he is tough when he comes up... The style is sharp and he deserves to be the Pope. An exceptionally appointed pope! Bishop Thomas, who has been in the Wuhun Hall for decades, feels that he has walked all the way frightened. "Hahaha..." Ning Fengzhi was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed, "It''s a good one to ask for advice. Since the Pope has such a plan, then our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect can''t dispel your interest." Speaking of this, Ning Fengzhi turned his head to look at Jian Douluo and Bone Douluo, "Uncle Jian, Uncle Bone, what do you think?" Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo were silent for a moment, then looked at each other and nodded slowly. People come to ask for advice, if it is an ordinary titled Douluo, they will not bother to reason. But the other party is the Pope in white, who has great influence and cannot refuse. At the same time, the two of them were also quite unhappy. The white-clothed pope obviously didn''t care about them two Title Douluos. Seeing this, Wang Feng smiled in his heart. Seeing Jian Douluo and Bone Douluo at this time, Wang Feng also sighed. Sword Douluo didn''t say, the last time he fought against him was in the Star Dou Great Forest. Bone Douluo was cleverly avoided by him. I didn''t expect that now, I could try a trick with the two of them. When Wang Feng came, he naturally left without intending to take a look. If he could fight Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo, this would naturally be the best. For Sword Douluo in particular, it is also an improvement to oneself. "Which one of you will come first?" Wang Feng slowly said, "If you click until you finish, it''s just a trick, no matter what else." The words fell, Jian Douluo took the lead and said proudly: "I will come to see the strength of the Pope!" He stepped out, his momentum was wild, and his white robe rose without wind! on the square. The two sides are facing each other, less than a hundred meters apart. "Dad, this pope feels more arrogant and arrogant than Grandpa Jian..." Ning Rongrong blushed. If it hadn''t been for the past four and a half years, she had calmed down a lot, and she just wanted to speak directly. "He has that strength. Judging from the information I''ve inquired, this is his character... This white-clothed pope may be very special in Wuhun Hall." Ning Fengzhi whispered. "Humph." Ning Rongrong snorted coldly, "I''ll see Grandpa Jian beat him up!" Even though he said that, Ning Rongrong still stared at the square. on the square. Wang Feng did not go to see Ning Rongrong, because he was wearing a mask and could only perceive it with mental power. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to perceive Ning Rongrong''s existence, lest Ning Rongrong would notice anything. This girl is too sensitive...sense, sensitive. At this moment, Wang Feng devoted himself to it. Sword Master did not actually break through the 96th level. He is now at the peak of the 96th level, which is a bit close to the 97th level. If it was the kind of Golden Crocodile Douluo, the 97th level peak, almost reaching the 98th level, Wang Feng had no intention of asking for advice. Title Douluo, each level is very different. The improvement to each subsequent level, except for soul power and soul ability, is very large. It can be said that the current Jian Douluo is much better than the Jian Douluo that Wang Feng met in the Star Dou Great Forest a few years ago. The most important thing is that Sword Douluo uses swords. Wang Feng hopes to see some of the opponent''s unique skills in using swords and see if he can learn something. With his current physical fitness and wisdom, it is not difficult to learn. Just to force Sword Douluo to use it, it was a little bit troublesome. At this time, the breeze rises slightly. Sword Douluo''s nine spirit rings suddenly bloomed, two yellow, two purple, and five black! The most standard spirit ring configuration! A four-foot-long, three-inch-wide bright silver sword slowly emerged beside Jian Douluo. As soon as this sword was released, a special killing intent was suddenly emitted, covering the square in an instant. This killing intent is not the same as the killing intent of the Slaughter City. is an extremely pure killing intent! Wuhun, Seven Kill Sword! Wang Feng''s heart was stunned. Sword Douluo obviously didn''t mean to release water. It was natural. After all, he is now the Pope in white, and he still comes to ask for advice. lost face. Wang Feng also didn''t have any reservations. The six bloodline powers were directly activated and entered a special battle state! Xuanming Flying Sword, also standing beside him quietly! The realm of original sin was released directly, and the surrounding space seemed to have entered a state of darkness. "The talent field?" Sword Douluo obviously felt that the white-clothed pope had suddenly soared in strength. Although the opponent did not reveal the martial arts and spirit ring, it was obviously hidden, but he didn''t care. field, he naturally has it. And, extremely powerful! "Seven Kills Realm!" Sword Douluo let out a cold snort~www.novelhall.com~ Seven Kill Sword suddenly burst into violent light! Under the ray of light, there is the implied aura of a sword weapon, which instantly corresponds to Wang Feng''s original sin domain. even directly covered it! ''S powerful strength advantage made his seven kills domain completely overwhelm Wang Feng''s original sin domain. But it hasn''t overwhelmed too much. is more like a confrontation! Seeing this, Jian Douluo was slightly surprised. The strength of the white-clothed pope doesn''t seem to be very strong. Judging from his current aura, at most it is the strength of the ninety-five-level Title Douluo. But the opponent''s domain is not weaker than his own. You know, his seven kills domain is extremely difficult to cultivate! next moment! Sword Douluo has already attacked! Although he is a weapon spirit, his body is extremely powerful! ! And he didn''t use a method similar to Wang Feng''s imperial sword, but held the Seven Kill Sword in his hand! quickly! Extremely fast! As they attacked Wang Feng, the spirit rings on his body lit up in turn! is obviously releasing a spirit ability, and it is an augmented spirit ability! The attack power of the Seven Kill Sword is unparalleled in the entire continent, and the various spirit rings of the sword master almost all carry an extremely powerful attack increase! ! At the same time, every sword aura formed a circulation around Sword Douluo. Fortunately, Wang Feng''s current mental strength is far from what he could compare to at the beginning, and it can slightly capture the speed of Jian Douluo. Chapter 570： 7 Killing sword spirit! (six) The sword Douluo holding the sword in his hand is actually much stronger than Wang Feng''s sword! A sword struck, Wang Feng thought, and the flying sword stood in front of him! is really a very ordinary sword, without any fancy. However, the power is beyond Wang Feng''s imagination! Wang Feng only felt a shock! The sharp blade that made up the flying sword was directly shaken apart! If Wang Feng''s mental power had not been condensed into water droplets, I am afraid that even the sharp blade would directly turn into a Xuanming thorn! will be completely exposed by then. Wang Feng was really shocked. Under the sword of the old man, even the spirit body was not used, but he was able to break the flying sword. even with the spirit power attached to the flying sword shaken away! This attack power is simply outrageous! With one blow, Wang Feng''s figure burst back, and the sharp blade once again formed a flying sword. At this time, Jian Douluo''s speed was not inferior to Wang Feng''s! Is the sword energy into the body? Wang Feng, who retreated, felt a special aura, and suddenly penetrated into his body from the outside, which was obviously the effect of the sword just now! should be a special spirit ability! This sword energy entered the body wantonly destroying Wang Feng''s body, which contained a series of extremely terrifying sword intent of seven kills, which was difficult to control, and only the spirit power could be used to resist this sword energy. boom! At this time, Sword Douluo is a simple and unpretentious stab! The huge sword aura stirred the space, making the energy of the entire square seem to be concentrated on this sword! Feijian resisted again! But this time I was shaken faster! Wang Feng''s figure exploded again, but another sharper sword aura rushed into his body! Is this the Seven Kill Sword Qi? Wang Feng secretly said in his heart that these two sword auras clashed and destroyed Wang Feng''s body wantonly. With Wang Feng''s body, he could clearly feel the pain, but he was helpless. Although it seems a very ordinary blow, with each blow, the opponent will be eroded by the seven killer sword aura...It wont take long before the opponent will lose out! Wang Feng thought, Master Sword probably doesnt really have any usefulness yet. With just this simple attack, many Title Douluos would be hard to resist. clang clang clang! There were several more attacks, and Wang Feng''s body had a bit more sword aura. This sword aura contains a unique artistic conception, which is extremely destructive! After seven attacks, Sword Douluo suddenly stopped. "I have seven kills and seven kills in you... I can still persist." Sword Douluo''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the white-clothed pope, "There is not the slightest confusion in the breath." This is his fourth spirit ability: Seven Kill Sword Qi. Sword Qi surrounds the body, and every blow contains extremely terrifying sword aura. Even if the opponent can resist his own sword moves, the sword aura will flow into the opponent''s body. After the seven sword auras, the Title Douluo, who is lower than him, will be instantly unconscious by the seven swords auras in his body. In serious cases, he will even be injured in the internal organs and the foundation. His seven kill swords are extremely aggressive, and as long as they are shot, they are extremely fierce attacks. Wang Feng was feeling the specialness of the seven sword qi in his body. For other Title Douluo, they may not be able to control these seven sword auras. But who is he? He is Wang Feng. He has a strong spiritual power and a dust-free glass body is so powerful. At this time, his wisdom and understanding are very high. How can he be the same as those titled Douluo? Wang Feng is comprehending the sword intent contained in these seven sword auras. This is also the purpose of Wang Feng and Jian Douluo to ask for advice: to steal something. After all, he also uses swords. Now, Wang Feng feels that he has understood a little bit. Sword Master has practiced swords for so many years, every one of his swords, seemingly ordinary, is naturally not simple. At this time, Sword Douluo moved again. This time, it was so bright as his fifth spirit ring. A horrible sword light brewed on the Seven Kill Sword in Jian Douluo''s hand. The sword aura trained like a rainbow, from the Seven Kills Sword, crazily condensed, and Wang Feng vaguely felt the sword aura in his body, as if he was being drawn in the dark, he couldn''t help but feel surprised. "Soul Skill: Seven Jue Cuts the Soul!" Sword Douluo swung a sword at Wang Feng! This sword is not fast, but it seems to lock Wang Feng. No matter how strong Wang Feng''s mental power is, he can''t avoid it! "It''s the lock of sword energy! The seven sword energy in my body have the ability to attract each other with this move." Wang Feng understood instantly. It''s like being equipped with a tracker! These seven sword auras are the tracker, no matter how much you dodge, it is impossible to escape this trick! Fatal lock! The horrible sword light shining in the entire square, everyone''s sights are covered! was completely overwhelmed by the light that bloomed with this trick! "what''s the situation?" Hu Liena''s heart tightened, Sword Douluo was really strong, and Wang Wu, who was able to suppress it at the beginning, couldn''t fight back. is like the Golden Crocodile Douluo back then! Ning Fengzhi also stared there. Continue this trick, the white pope cannot be undefeated! Even if he is undefeated, he will be seriously injured! Among them, Bone Douluo knows best. These Qi Jue Dian Soul and Seven Kill Sword Qi are two extremely powerful killer moves. And after the Qijuedan Soul hits the opponent, it will form a connection with the Qi Dao Jianqi in the opponent''s body, and the power will become more powerful! inflict heavy damage on the enemy! Even Title Douluo of the same level can hardly accept it! This is only the fourth and fifth spirit ability! Still here, a scarlet light suddenly appeared from the light! is the spirit ring! Boom! The huge aura spreads~www.novelhall.com~ With this scarlet light emerging, the situation is instantly presented to everyone''s eyes! The next moment, everyone''s eyes are big! That is a big tripod! The red spirit ring lingers around this great cauldron. At the same time, there are two black spirit rings that slowly light up! The big tripod was covered upside down. But the pope in white is gone... But then, the great cauldron slowly rose, and the figure of the pope in white was revealed. Seeing this, Sword Douluo couldn''t help being stunned. "Martial spirit? Ding-type martial spirit? Did it just use this great cauldron to block my sword moves?" Sword Douluo frowned slightly. Ding Wuhun is not uncommon in the mainland. However, most of the martial arts of the tripod type weapons are mainly for defense. Obviously, the same thing seems to be true for the great cauldron of the pope in white. It suddenly appeared just now and resisted his move. "Hundred thousand year spirit ring, that''s how it is!" Sword Douluo immediately contracted his pupils, looking at the red spirit ring, there was a bit of shock in his eyes. The people of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect were even more shocked! "The Pope... a hundred thousand year soul ring, no wonder..." Ning Fengzhi murmured. What a hundred thousand year spirit ring means, any spirit master knows. And this time. . Wang Feng coughed slightly, and a little blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. However, he was not seriously injured, it was just that a few sword energy raged. Chapter 571： Sword Douluos shock! (Seven) It was naturally impossible for Wang Feng to use his body just now. If this is hard-wired, he will definitely be hit hard. Plus, it''s impossible to dodge. In desperation, it is convenient to use Qiankun Ding as a defense to resist this sword move. Although Qiankun Ding does not have a strong group defense like the black lotus, it is sufficient for personal use. It also has this ability, but it will consume a lot of his soul power. The big tripod slowly fell into Wang Feng''s palm, emitting a dazzling light. Jian Douluo stared at him several times and attacked Wang Feng again. "Isn''t it just sword energy? I will too!" But this time, a smile appeared on the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth. That''s right, at the opportunity just now, Wang Feng has realized the mystery of Master Jian''s sword energy. Of course, it''s not that I learned the other party''s soul skills. Wang Feng did not use the divine light of the universe, because at the speed of the master sword, he did not use the martial soul of the seven kills sword, and the divine light of the universe would be greatly evaded. On the contrary, he would expose his soul skills. Soul skills are naturally used at critical moments, the best! This time, Wang Feng did not attack with his sword. but holding a sword in his hand. Holding the Xuanming Flying Sword in his hand, it feels different naturally, although it is all smooth. But one is driven by mental power. One is driven by physical power and soul power. At this time, the soul power in Wang Feng''s hand was quickly injected into the Xuanming Flying Sword. There was no gap in the flying sword formed by countless sharp blades! is like a real sword! He rushed towards Jian Douluo! Jianguang is everywhere! Two silhouettes are intertwined in the square, like two long dragons dancing and fighting. Sword Qi spread across the entire square, sometimes exploding terrifying explosions! I make my scalp numb! The attack that is about to reach the extreme is basically not a titled Douluo, and it is difficult to see the frequency of the attacks of the two! was present, only Bone Douluo could see clearly. Ning Fengzhi can also see a little more clearly. The difference is that the sword light on Wang Feng''s side is red! And the sword Douluo here is pure silver sword light! The more he hits, the more injuries Wang Feng suffers. His injuries were all caused by the sword spirit of Master Jian. Ice anti-spirit skill, Wang Feng intends to use it when Master Sword attacks him with the Seven Kill Sword. But Jian Douluo''s experience seems to be extremely rich, he would never use the Seven Kill Sword to directly attack any part of Wang Feng. Every sword move is a sword aura out of the body, causing Wang Feng a lot of injuries. Wang Feng was quite surprised! Obviously, this sword master may have been similarly deceived. When Wang Feng Qiankun Ding appeared, he was more careful! ! It was another confrontation, and the Xuanming Flying Sword in Wang Feng''s hand was directly shaken apart! No way, the attack power of Sword Douluo is too strong, and the combination of Wang Feng''s spiritual power and soul power, combined with the mysterious flying sword, can''t resist the sword of Sword Douluo''s Seven Kills. Its a pity...I dont have a sword. Wang Feng secretly said a pity in his heart. Although Xuanming thorns can be combined, they are not true after all. After Wang Feng was shaken away, many cracks appeared in his white robe. But Jian Douluo didn''t have any scars on his body! It depends on the situation that Sword Douluo takes the upper hand. Actually, Jian Douluo was shocked at this moment! Because, he found that he also had several sword qi in his body! And these sword auras, with blood light, each contain a different sword intent! can not only corrode the body, but also affect his spirit! What kind of sword energy is this? Sword Douluo couldn''t help but feel terrified, this Pope in white, has he also learned my seven-kill sword aura? But this sword aura is completely different. Every strand contains a special sword intent in it... I will be affected a lot, and he has eaten so many moves from me, the sword aura in his body should have exploded and died, but Now there is no change...just the hands, weird! In fact, this sword aura was formed by Wang Feng''s power to drive six blood lines! The seven blood patterns derived from the cultivation of the dark angel martial souls represent seven different original emotions. Wang Feng comprehended from the sword aura of Sword Douluo, and poured the power of the blood patterns into the mysterious flying sword. , Form a special sword to kill the enemy! The effect is obviously very good! As for the sword energy in his body? Sorry, Wang Feng absorbed directly into the seventh blood pattern. This sword aura contained extremely powerful killing intent, which happened to be absorbed by the seventh blood pattern. The Blood Mark of the Seventh Avenue awakened because it absorbed the Killing God Realm at the beginning, and seemed to have undergone some special changes, and now it was just absorbing the killing intent of Sword Douluo. So far, the second confrontation between the two sides is completed. Sword Douluo looked at the Pope in white with a deeper and deeper gaze. The first time the white-clothed pope confronted him, he felt that he was not strong, but he was extremely resilient. The fourth and fifth spirit abilities, the combination did not cause any harm to the opponent. In the second confrontation, this person didn''t use Feijian to fight against him. Although there were many injuries, they were all minor injuries. They were almost healed at this time. It can be seen that the opponent''s physique is extremely strong. , Even imitating his own seven killer sword qi. Every time there is a confrontation, there will be sword aura into the body... and it is completely different from his own seven kill sword aura. is a more terrifying sword spirit! Contains different powers in the numbers! This white pope is very strong...but his spirit power in this state is consumed very quickly. His cauldron, he hasn''t used his spirit ability yet, it''s weird...I have to be very careful... Sword Douluo snorted slightly~www.novelhall.com~ While using his soul power to dissolve the sword energy in his body, he planned to use some real skills. Wang Feng also waited. As long as Jian Douluo dared to display his martial spirit, he would be sure of the universe. Not to mention defeat at that time, a tie is absolutely fine. The current Sword Douluo is much weaker than the Golden Crocodile Douluo. If you don''t use the spirit body, the eighty-ninth spirit ability, it will be difficult to use it, and its power will drop a lot. might as well not display it. The eighty-ninth spirit abilities of the general Title Douluo all need the Martial Spirit Real Body as the front to be able to maximize their power. Qiankun Shenguang is the most restrained of this. Under normal circumstances, Qiankun Shenguang may say that the hit rate is not high, but the situation of Wuhun''s body is almost unavoidable. Because most Wuhun real bodies are too big. as expected! Sword Douluo''s Seven Kill Sword suddenly became bigger! has become a super sword with a length of tens of meters! Wang Feng remembered that when Tang Hao used Haotians true body in the Popes Palace, he turned into a hundred-meter sledgehammer, extremely terrifying! But that was because Tang Hao also had a one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit ring. Using his spirit ability, the Clear Sky Hammer''s real body was so huge. Sword Douluo does not have a hundred thousand year spirit ring, but this sword is exaggerated enough! "Seven Killing Sword Real Body! Dad, he forced Grandpa Jian to use the Seven Killing Sword Real Body...". Ning Rongrong was shocked, "Isn''t Grandpa Jian prevailing?" Ning Fengzhi also frowned, somewhat puzzled. Chapter 572： 7 Killing swords (√) (eight) "The white-clothed pope is too tough... The sword skills of the old sword monster have little effect on him, which is very strange... Simply directly use the martial spirit body to directly defeat this person, without giving the opponent any chance." Bone Douluo felt very incomprehensible. If he dared to fight melee with the old sword monster, he would suffer a lot. His seven killer sword aura cannot be cracked. No matter how strong his defense is, he will slowly lose his combat effectiveness. After fighting like this, the pope in white has become more and more courageous, and he is not tired. Moreover, Bone Douluo also saw that the old sword monster seemed to suffer too... Under the sky-reaching giant sword, the breath of horror blooms to the audience! To be reasonable, with this sword down, Wang Feng felt that his Qiankun Ding would also be shaken away, because his soul power could not support Qiankun Ding to resist this attack. Qiankun Ding is just a martial soul, Wang Feng uses soul power to condense it into an entity, and his defense power is linked to him. does not have the invincible defensive ability of Black Lotus! I havent reached level sixty yet, I still cant take it... Wang Feng secretly said. If it is more than sixty and has a sixth spirit ring, Wang Feng would be able to take it. But not now. and so "The light of heaven and earth!" Wang Feng has waited for a long time, the colorful divine light in the cauldron blooms directly, hitting the long sword in the distance! Under the colorful divine light, the super big sword tens of meters long is crazily shrunk! Sword Douluo was a little stunned, only to feel that the power of the Seven Kills Sword was losing at a rapid rate! He was horrified, what''s the situation? Is it the soul ability of the opponent''s Qiankun Ding? The power of the Universe Divine Light, as long as any soul master is recruited, it will be shocked! In just a moment, the real body of the Seven Killing Sword has directly turned into a small copper and iron sword...just three feet. Sword Douluo: "..." Ning Fengzhi: "" Bone Douluo: "..." This change is basically too difficult to react! Moreover, the timing of Wang Feng''s selection was also extremely clever. It happened at the moment when the seven kills were formed! Wang Feng knew that Title Douluo''s eighty and ninth spirit abilities were extremely powerful killer moves, not to mention Sword Douluo, a titled Douluo with a super strong attack. If Sword Douluo is allowed to display it, with Wang Feng''s current state, there is no chance of winning, unless the other major forms or Pangu axes are used. But very quickly, Jian Douluo reacted extremely quickly, holding the three-foot spear, his momentum suddenly changed and skyrocketed! From here, it can be seen that Sword Douluo is more powerful than the several titled Douluo in the Spirit Hall. Like Ju Douluo, he was stunned on the spot, and he didn''t even react at all. Sword Douluo reacted quickly at this time, but his momentum did not decrease! "Seven Kills Sword Technique!" Sword Douluo''s eyes were cold, the opponent''s 100,000-year soul ability was beyond imagination, and it was able to change the shape of his Seven Kill Sword, and even lower its quality! This kind of soul ability that can be called against the sky, it is no wonder that it will be reused by the Wuhun Hall! But trying to defeat him is not so easy! The quality of the Seven Killing Sword has been reduced, causing his soul ability to be unable to release, but his soul power is still there! He still has these seven-kill swordsmanship that he has honed over the years! The two are strangling together again! Sword Douluos seven-kill sword technique is contained in the seven-kill sword, and it comes with it. But it requires self-understanding. To put it simply, there is a special sword intent in the seven kills sword. Through this sword intent, you can comprehend the seven kills sword technique! It''s a pity, now the quality of the seven kills sword is lowered, and the power of the seven kills swordsmanship on display is much reduced! But... enough! Sword Douluo thought like a god, and in one second he attacked Wang Feng, and the copper and iron sword in his hand burst into light: "Sword up duckweed!" Wufeng Xiaojian seems to fit this style right now. Several rays of light formed a terrifying sword formation, which directly blasted towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng was slightly shocked, his soul skills are gone, and there are swords? Master Jian, are you going to change the dynasty and develop in the direction of the fantasy world? Although he was just complaining in his heart, Wang Feng didn''t take it lightly. He just held the Xuanming Flying Sword and used several sword lights to shake it away. boom! A violent explosion sounded. Wang Feng took this move very easily, because the opponent''s Seven Kill Sword became weak. "Seven Loves and Souls!" Sword Douluo closed his eyes, swiping the long sword in his hand seven times, almost through the first style. Seven swords in one second, with a steady light, seemed to contain different sword intents, and they attacked Wang Feng. Hey this style... Wang Feng was slightly startled, these seven rays of light were faster than the first formula. Seems to understand something, Wang Feng raised the Xuan Ming sword in his hand, closed his eyes, the bloodline power ran through his body, and different emotions turned his mind. Wang Feng will also wave it six times! Six rays of blood with different shapes blasted the opponent''s six rays at the same time. The remaining one, Wang Feng directly resisted. There was a blood stain on Wang Feng''s body, but his mind was shocked...only a special emotion spread from his mind. ''It''s seven different emotions... This seven emotions and soulless style seems to contain different emotions. This last style can actually affect my mind and arouse my mind... Once you are hit, you will inevitably fall into this emotion... It is the same as my bloodline power. Wang Feng smiled in his heart. It is a pity, the blood pattern of his dark angel martial arts cultivation is really the nemesis of this emotion. And the emotion contained in this style is not as strong as the original emotion of bloodline cultivation. directly absorbed! And... Qiqing Juehun (). Wang Feng felt that he would do it too. "The sword breaks Nanshan!" These three styles seem to have special stories. The last pose is indeed a trick. The sword light that smashed the sky and the earth was only half of it, and it seemed to be condensed. Under a sword, it seemed to be splitting the mountain and the ground, and it blasted directly at Wang Feng. ''The quality of the Seven Kill Sword is reduced, but can it still exert this power? Wang Feng was shocked~www.novelhall.com~ Is this sword master so powerful? "Spiritual seal!" An icy mysterious light blasted directly at the sword light! But the sword light is more than ten meters long, too long! Even if it was frozen into Xuanbing, when it fell, it hit Wang Feng''s body and slightly injured Wang Feng. banged to the ground, shaking the square into a gully of more than ten meters! Bringing up clouds of dust flying all over the sky... Wang Feng''s face paled slightly, Master Sword is still strong, he can actually push himself to this point... Fortunately, the opponent''s seven kills sword aura, as well as the seven kills sword technique and sword intent, were slightly restrained by his blood pattern, otherwise Wang Feng felt that he should have been defeated long ago. At this time, the sword Douluo on the opposite side stopped talking. Just stared at Wang Feng. Seven kills swordsmanship is extremely powerful, and it consumes a lot of energy. It did not defeat the opponent... Wang Feng coughed a few times and said calmly: "Let''s be a tie." Although he said that, Wang Feng smiled in his heart. In this battle, he gained a lot. Seven Kill Sword Qi () Seven Kill Sword Intent () Seven Kill Swordsmanship () Against the sword, this battle made Wang Feng understand a lot. However, everyone is silent, and everyone seems to have not recovered. He heard Jian Douluo snorting coldly and nodded faintly without saying a word. Seeing this, the audience was in an uproar! ! PS: Cough, everyone, rest early after reading, dont stay up late... hey... Chapter 573： Bone Douluo! (One) Draw? Obviously, if you continue to fight in this state, it is impossible for Sword Douluo to lose. How can Sword Douluo agree to a tie? Even titled Douluo of the same level, few can get a tie with Sword Douluo! And at this time, Jian Douluo''s Seven Kill Sword had completely recovered. The influence of the Universe Divine Light didn''t last long, after all, the difference in spirit power between the two was too large. As long as Sword Douluo continues to attack, the Pope in white obviously cannot hold it! For a while, the people on Ning Fengzhi''s side were somewhat incomprehensible. But since Jian Douluo agreed, there must be his reason. Wang Feng understood that Jian Douluo used the reduced quality seven kills sword technique to force this killer move, which would definitely have certain side effects. If you continue to fight at this time, you may not be able to defeat yourself. Of course, I guess I can''t help Master Jian. So Sword Douluo will agree to a tie. Because the fight continues, both sides will suffer internal injuries to varying degrees. Get angry easily. But Wang Feng is also a little bit tricky. If Master Sword uses the Seven Kills Sword Technique as soon as he arrives, even if I can survive the three moves, I will probably lose out. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, but Master Sword obviously wouldn''t use this kind of move as soon as he came. After all, he still has a bunch of soul skills that are useless, and he would never use this kind of assassin on the enemy. Of course, if Wang Feng knew that Master Sword had seven kills, he would definitely be very careful. It consumes a lot...The next battle against Bone Douluo is a bit more troublesome. Wang Feng took a deep breath, but, I can just try the seven kills swordsmanship that I have understood by myself, just to sharpen it! Bone Douluo focuses on defense, which happens to be a perfect target for practice! Okay, although this is a bit cheap, but here is the opportunity, Wang Feng will not miss it! Sword Douluo walked down from the square. "Grandpa Sword, why did you give up?" Ning Rongrong walked over, helped Jian Douluo''s arm, and asked in a low voice, "Are you not injured?" She felt that Grandpa Jian seemed to be in a bad mood, so she didn''t ask in a very dissatisfied tone. Sword Douluo shook his head, looked at Ning Fengzhi and his group, and said, "If you continue to fight, I can''t help him. He seems to have been injured a lot, but all of them are traumatic, which is not a major problem. The sword energy I left in his body, It has no effect at all. But my seven kills sword technique is generally not easy to use. Once it is used, my own mind will be shaken. If it is my seven kills sword, there is no such side effect, but the one I used just now It''s the seven kill sword that has been reduced in quality." The second style of the Seven Kills Sword Technique may not be the strongest in terms of power. But it is the most difficult one, and this trick, with seven emotions, will affect itself. If you use the Seven Kill Sword, you won''t be affected by this, but the sword Douluo used just now is not the Seven Kill Sword. So at this time, his mind was also shaken, and his combat effectiveness was greatly damaged. "It turned out to be like this..." Ning Fengzhi''s face darkened slightly, and he displayed the real body of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, quickly recovering Sword Douluo. "This white pope has good strength. But this is not the most important thing...the key is that the opponent''s understanding is very terrifying." Sword Douluo snorted coldly, "This person came to ask for advice, and the city is very deep. It is by no means a simple advice, he is most likely to learn the old man''s tricks." After hearing this, the three were shocked! "Just now, in the second style, he made a move similar to my seven-kill sword technique, and before my seven-kill sword aura, this child also imitated a bit of spirit, and also incorporated his own understanding into it, forming a complete A special sword aura that is no less than my seven-kill sword aura!" Sword Douluo said solemnly, "Bone old monster, you will be careful later." Bone Douluo was stunned, frowned and said: "I don''t believe it, how long is it that the Pope in white can be so powerful? He consumes a lot of money at this time. Watch, I will find a place for you!" After finishing speaking, Bone Douluo walked to the bumpy court. "Although he consumes a lot, it is not so easy to defeat." Sword Douluo thought for a while, "But what Old Bones said makes sense." At this time. Hu Liena behind Wang Feng said: "Sect Master Ning, Senior Bone Douluo, can''t you take a break and fight?" Although the Pope and Sword Douluo are tied, it costs a lot. This is a lot bigger than the previous four Title Douluos outside of the Popes Palace Square! Bone Douluo walked onto the square and said lightly: "In his state, he can''t recover for a long time. Is it possible that we have to wait for him for another day?" He Gu Rong is not like Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo, he also pays attention to those rules. Naturally, I took advantage of your illness to kill you! Hu Liena was silent. Wang Feng consumed 70% to 80% of his soul power in the first battle, and his mental power also consumed a lot. If it were a general titled Douluo, it really wouldn''t be able to recover for a long time. But for Wang Feng, it won''t take long. His spirit power recovers faster than the sword Douluo healed by Ning Fengzhi. It took less than half a day at all. If you use the energy stored in the black lotus, Wang Feng can even recover instantly. "That''s right, no need." However, Wang Feng said calmly, "Presumably the two don''t want to wait, and I don''t want to wait, no need to rest, come on." Hu Liena sighed lightly, looking worried. "Sister, don''t worry, since the Pope has done this, he has reason. We often follow him. Don''t you know how fast the Pope''s soul power can be restored?" Xieyue patted Hu Liena on the shoulder, UU reading www.uukanshu.com "The Popes style has never liked procrastination, he likes quick fights." "Of course I know, and I will use you to say it, I dont know how much longer I am with him than you! I know him better than you!" Hu Liena snorted, "But the other party is Bone Douluo, which is stronger than Ghost Elder..." Xie Yue chuckled, pointed to the center of the square, and said: "Look first, Bone Douluo has already revealed the martial arts..." in the square. Wang Feng also watched intently. In the original work, Bone Douluo made very few appearances, and even very few shots, at least in the plots that Wang Feng had seen. didn''t see Bone Douluo make a move. His martial spirit is bones, he focuses on defense, but at the same time he has a strong attack, but it is much inferior to Sword Douluo. Wang Feng doesn''t know the rest. At this time, I was naturally quite curious. Nine spirit rings, which light up in sequence, are the most standard spirit ring configurations just like Sword Douluo. But Wuhun did make Wang Feng''s eyes light up. Bone Douluos martial soul is a bone, the whole body is pale gold, divided into many sections, combined like a huge golden skeleton. After Wuhun possessed his body, Bone Douluo''s original bone-like body quickly expanded! Even the old face began to change, he became a little younger, and his hair grew! ! The limbs are full of power, and the whole body is glowing with pale golden light, which looks like a special transformation. is full of power and an indestructible feeling! Chapter 574： Used as a test stone! (two) Skeleton-type martial arts, Wang Feng has seen, but like Bone Douluo, after the martial arts possessed, the image changed greatly, Wang Feng was really surprised. This time, Bone Douluo attracted the lessons of Sword Douluo, and did not use the Martial Spirit body. He doesn''t count it anymore. No, there should be something special. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart that although the original Bone Douluo said that he was extremely defensive, it also showed that he had extremely strange attacks. Anyway, Ill take the initiative first... by the way, sharpen the swordsmanship I learned just now. Wang Feng''s blood pattern power suddenly opened, without using the Qiankun Ding, he held the flying sword formed by the Xuanming thorn directly in his hand, and rushed towards the Bone Douluo. At this time, the Bone Douluo looked a bit like practicing the magical power of King Kong''s incorruptibility, and his whole body was pale golden, even his skin. Seeing Wang Feng attacking, Bone Douluo didn''t rush, the three spirit rings on his body lit up in turn. As these three spirit rings lighted up, the golden light on Bone Douluo''s body flourished, and a golden mask suddenly appeared. At the same time, many bone spurs appeared behind Bone Douluo, and his hands were also full of thorny thorns. Bone Douluo was waiting for the opponent to attack. At this time, the enemy is weak and he is strong, and the opponent''s spirit power is scarce. As the attacker, the consumption is even greater. As a defense, he doesn''t need to consume much soul power. In addition, his defense power is amazing. The opponent wants to break his defense, it is idiotic. The safest way is naturally to stand in place, let the opponent attack, reveal the flaws, and then make the best move. is also the easiest way to win! In fact, it is true. If he doesn''t make a move, there will be no flaws at all, and it is impossible for Wang Feng to find any opportunities. The remaining soul power in Wang Feng''s body is definitely not likely to be consumed by the opponent. But Wang Feng still attacked. And that golden light mask can definitely block the Spirit Sealing Soul Skill, it can''t freeze him at all, and he can also dodge it. Qiankun Shenguang is the same. Bone Douluo stood in place, but it didn''t mean that he would not dodge. The Xuan Ming Flying Sword in his hand radiated dazzling light, and when he was approaching Bone Douluo, Wang Feng''s long sword in his hand turned around, and six sword shadows were suddenly scraped through the air! Six sword shadows, forming a white sword like a rainbow, intertwined in midair into a sword net, and attacked Bone Douluo! saw this trick. Jian Douluo stared at the side, took a deep breath and said: "Seven kills sword technique... Sword up duckweed... Although it is not perfect, he really understands..." This seven-kill sword technique, he didn''t know how many years he had practiced, and he realized it with the sword intent in the seven-kill sword. Unexpectedly, it was only after a fight and learned from others. Who can blame this? Who can have such an evil talent? Now Sword Douluo only expects the latter two styles, and the opponent had better not understand it. But obviously, Jian Douluo''s expectations were shattered. The six sword lights bombarded the golden mask of Bone Douluo, but only a faint ripple was shaken, without any effect. "Humph." Bone Douluo looked at him calmly, although he was surprised in his heart, but the old sword monster had already woke up before. Immediately afterwards, the Xuanming Flying Sword in Wang Feng''s hand rose again, and a huge sword aura hovered around Wang Feng. eventually formed six sword auras, showing different lengths and shapes, just like six dragons flying in the sky, and finally gathered in the palm of Wang Feng! contains six different sword intents, attacking Bone Douluo again! Seeing this, Jian Douluo was shocked: "Seven emotions and absolute souls? This kind of move can no longer be performed simply by comprehension! How could he..." These seven emotions and absolute souls need to be integrated into several special different emotions, condensed into sword intent, before they can be used. There is no certain experience, it is difficult to display, at most it will learn a similar shape. But now, it seems to be a bit like! Sword Douluo was extremely surprised. Just now, when the white-clothed pope took up his trick, he seemed to have issued six sword lights to resist it. Did he understand it by then? For a time, Jian Douluo felt extremely complicated. At this time, there were six sword qi with different sword intents, like six long dragons, bombarding Bone Douluo''s golden mask. The golden mask vibrated endlessly, it was stained with six colors, and it changed endlessly. Bone Douluo''s expression still remained unchanged, but he couldn''t stop being surprised. Then, Wang Feng resorted to the last style of the Seven Kills Sword Technique: Sword Broken Nanshan. In fact, from this seven-kill sword technique, Wang Feng estimated that Mr. Sword might have had a special experience when he was young. This is a move to condense all the strength and use the sword to smash the world. The momentum can be described as grand opening and closing, majestic and surging, and with a sense of severance. It is the most powerful of the three styles. Wang Feng showed up for the first time, and he was a little less proficient. is far more majestic than the majestic atmosphere when there is no sword fighting. Naturally, Bone Douluo''s golden mask could not be shaken. But it doesnt matter... One set wont work... He can always come. Boom boom boom! A strong air current erupted from the entire square, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, the sword light was like a rainbow. In the eyes of everyone, the pope in white, as if tirelessly, displayed every style of the seven kills swordsmanship. Sword Douluo became more frightened as he watched, because the other partys insights were so fast! was just beginning to be used, and it seemed quite blunt, but each of the following styles became more sophisticated and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye! Sword Douluo who was watching was frightened. This is an old monster using bones, as a sword stone... Apparently ~www.novelhall.com~ Bone Douluo also found out. Made, this pope in white is really angry! At first, I didn''t think it was too much, but then every move was a seven-kill sword technique, which was the sword technique learned from the old sword man! Thinking that he was actually used as a sword test stone, Bone Douluo couldn''t stop a surge of anger. But he was not angry, but his face was extremely gloomy and defensive. Although the opponent used himself as a sword test, it was clear that the opponent''s spirit power fluctuations continued to decrease, and it was difficult to cause any harm to himself. In other words, the pope in white is almost dead. His spirit power is almost gone. But he didn''t consume much himself. Because the Pope in white can never break his current defense. "I want you to try, see if you have no spirit power, what should I do?" Bone Douluo snorted coldly in his heart. At this time, after another sword broke Nanshan, Wang Feng retreated far away. Wang Feng does not have much soul power in his body. He has already used the seven kills sword technique several times, and this sword technique is not small. Bone Douluo couldn''t help but smile upon seeing this. Everything is as he expected, although he was used as a test stone, which made him very unhappy, but now, he is already in victory! "Do you want to continue?" Bone Douluo slowly said, "You can''t break through my defense, now there is not much spirit power left." "Why not?" Wang Feng said calmly. Chapter 575： Weird Bone Douluo! (three) Bone Douluo didn''t speak, he directly attacked Wang Feng. His speed is not slow, at least not slower than the current Wang Feng. At this time, Wang Feng''s spirit power was low, and for so long, Lien Chan''s state could be said to have dropped to the lowest point. Seeing Bone Douluo approach, Wang Feng frowned slightly. Bone Douluo had been defensive, Wang Feng didn''t know what powerful offensive ability he had. Bone Douluo in the offensive form, when he rushed towards Wang Feng, the fourth, fifth, and sixth spirit rings on his body lit up in turn! Immediately afterwards, Bone Douluo''s whole body seemed to be covered with a dense layer of bone armor, and his whole body properties skyrocketed! A sharp bone spur appeared in all parts of his body! Wang Feng thought, Bone Douluo has already struck! The bone spurs in his hand are more like a kind of bone knife. Before anyone arrives, he threw the bone blade in his hand directly. Wang Feng raised his brows, his body changed various postures and flashed easily. At this time, Bone Douluo was covered with densely packed fists of bone spurs, and blasted directly at Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s heart was slightly stunned, but it did not flash. "Ice counter!" Qiankun Ding suddenly appeared, and the whole skin was covered with a layer of ice blue light. Bone Douluo''s punch hit Wang Feng''s chest directly, and Wang Feng''s expression suddenly changed. I only felt the bone spurs on that fist, as if it could pierce the skin, causing all the terrifying power to flood into the body! At the same time, Bone Douluo suddenly flashed a golden light... But also in an instant, Bone Douluo''s palm began to be covered with layers of ice ridges, and in a few blinks, it became an ice sculpture! Wang Feng''s figure exploded, he felt the blood on his chest, and his heart sank. This affirms the effect of the soul ability, the ice anti-spirit ability only makes the enemy who attacked him enter the state of spiritual seal, and does not have the defensive effect. Therefore, this boxing champion Feng is really good. This is also the disadvantage of Bingfan. But seeing the Bone Douluo that had been completely sealed by the spirit, Wang Feng rushed forward without hesitation. Only a few short seconds, Wang Feng intends to hold the last few minutes of soul power, to see if he can consume the opponent''s wave, or to see if the opponent has other back players. seems to be as Wang Feng thought. at this time Wang Feng suddenly had a premonition of extreme danger in his heart! Fortunately, Wang Feng''s mental power at this time is extremely huge, almost subconsciously, he flashed sideways back! boom! The terrifying power directly hit the ground where Wang Feng was, smashing a huge pit! Wang Feng was surprised, what''s the matter? Bone Douluo has been sealed by the spirit, how could it still attack me? Is it so weird? Wang Feng looked back subconsciously, but only saw a golden figure! Immediately afterwards, another extremely dangerous feeling rose... Wang Feng leaped forward suddenly! Another huge attack exploded in Wang Feng''s original position! Next, almost endless attacks, attacking Wang Feng from all angles around! hit Wang Feng by surprise, and there was no way to fight back. only felt weird, because he didn''t have time to see exactly what was attacking him! Within a few seconds, Wang Feng has already been attacked dozens of times. Most of the attacks have been evaded, but he has also suffered a lot of injuries! At this time, Bone Douluo also directly recovered from the spiritual state. However, at this time, Bone Douluo was not in the golden gleaming state as before, but changed to the original state. Seeing this, Wang Feng vaguely understood something. another dangerous and dangerous flashed attack, Wang Feng gasped, looking at Bone Douluo in front of him. Under the countless clouds and mist, I saw a pale golden figure standing beside Bone Douluo. As the mist dissipated, Wang Feng finally saw what was attacking him: is exactly a pale golden skull made of bones! This golden skull is about the same size as Bone Douluo. Seeing this, Wang Feng was stunned. This is... Wuhun? The teleporting attack just now seemed to be able to shuttle around and attack yourself anytime, anywhere, is Wuhun? is very weird! "Wait, Bone Douluo''s martial soul can be possessed by a martial soul, it is a beast martial soul! But how can his martial soul attack me independently like a weapon spirit?" Wang Feng seemed to have thought of something, and was shocked. Is this too weird? Is it possible that Bone Douluo''s martial soul, that is, a martial soul possessing a weapon can become an entity to attack the enemy, and it can be possessed by the martial soul? Is this playing you? Wang Feng was really shocked, not to say how strong this spirit is, but how weird. At this time, Wang Feng thought that Bone Douluo was also known as the titled Douluo with the strangest attack in the original work. He seldom shots, and often no one can withstand his attack. That''s how it is. When Ghost Douluo attacked me with that punch, a golden light flashed across his body. At that time, the spirit should be out of body! But he did not expect that he would be blocked by my ice anti-spirit skills. The Soul Sealing Soul Technique only seals Bone Seal Douluo, not his martial soul. At this time, I saw the golden skeleton, once again fusing with Bone Douluo! Bone Douluo continued to attack Wang Feng. After this wave of attacks, Wang Feng''s spirit power will be completely exhausted! Obviously, Bone Douluo also saw this, and did not give Wang Feng any chance to rest. His martial arts skills possess the body and can get out of the body. Even if he controls him, he can''t control his martial spirit, unless he takes a hard attack, it is extremely difficult. At this time ~www.novelhall.com~Ning Fengzhi and others also saw the situation. "The white-clothed pope is about to lose. But his spirit skills are indeed strong. If you attacked him just now, you would be frozen in ice and put in a dangerous state. Fortunately, you have rich experience and see him. After using the martial spirit, it only relied on the sword energy to attack, and did not directly attack him." Ning Fengzhi stared attentively, "Uncle Bone happens to be completely unaffected by his move, and his spirit power is also in a state of exhaustion." Sword Douluo nodded slightly. Although the white pope used the bone old man to sharpen his comprehend sword skills, the bone old man was also very calm. waited until the latter''s spirit power was almost completely consumed and waited for work to prevent changes before attacking. At this time. I saw Bone Douluo punch Wang Feng again. Wang Feng''s face was aside again, a little blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and then, Bone Douluo turned into an ice sculpture again. But soon, the golden skeleton martial arts soul out of the body, from an unknown angle, once again slashed towards Wang Feng with a bone knife! However, this time, Wang Feng did not dodge, but instead condensed the little remaining soul power on the shoulder of the bone knife. Boom! This golden skeleton martial soul is extremely powerful. It splits with a single knife, and its immense power almost instantly shatters the ground under Wang Feng''s feet! Like an earthquake, with Wang Feng as the center, the surrounding squares split directly! ! After taking this move, Wang Feng could be said to have suffered a great deal of damage and his shoulders were split. But the golden skeleton spirit of Bone Douluo was also frozen into an ice sculpture. Chapter 576： Draw with 2 big title Douluo! (four) Everyone was shocked. "What''s the use of him? He has no spirit power at all at this time. Even if he controls it forcibly, after a few seconds, he still has no chance of winning?" Ning Rongrong had already been attracted by the battle at this time, and said with a frown. It''s not just him, people who watch the battle at this time all think so. Forcibly controlled Bone Douluo and the golden skeleton spirit at the cost of injury, but the white-clothed pope had no spirit power at all, and couldn''t win. He was also unable to attack. This kind of thought flashed past everyone''s mind. But in the next moment... Wang Feng''s torso and soul bone suddenly lit up, and countless bloodshots suddenly emerged from behind him, quickly wound and inserted into the frozen bone Douluo. In the next instant, the bloodshot brightened up, as if being sucked in energy, bursting into a burning light. At the same time, Wang Feng, who had a weak breath, quickly began to soar! Seeing this, everyone present was stunned! "One hundred thousand year soul bone, second soul ability: siphon!" Countless soul power was sucked out of Bone Douluo''s body by that blood vessel-like silk thread! That''s right! This move is exactly Wang Feng''s second spirit ability that has never used a hundred thousand year soul bone! This spirit ability can only be effectively used when the opponent is in a spiritual seal without resistance! can absorb the opponent''s spirit power crazy! But it will also be interrupted. If necessary, make sure that the opponent has no backhands to perform. So far, Wang Feng has been hiding, sometimes because he didn''t have the opportunity to use it, sometimes because it didn''t work. The main reason is that Wang Feng has sufficient spirit power, and rarely will he be in a state of no spirit power... Now, this spirit ability can unleash its power! is almost visible to the naked eye, Wang Feng''s aura began to skyrocket, and his injuries recovered more quickly! The injury he suffered just now has almost completely recovered! A few seconds later, the ice cube shattered. Bone Douluo''s face turned pale, and he looked at Wang Feng in shock. He felt that his soul power was taken away by nearly 20%! does not seem to be much, but he is a level ninety-five titled Douluo! At this time, watching Wang Feng, who was recovering a little, Bone Douluo couldn''t say a complete sentence for a while. Not only him, even the people on Hu Liena''s side were shocked. Didn''t expect that the Pope still has this kind of spirit ability? And depending on the situation, it seems to be another spirit ability of the spirit bone! can be called a Jedi comeback! "Let''s tie." Wang Feng didn''t do anything, but quietly uttered three words. These three words are so similar. Bone Douluo''s face was a bit ugly. If you keep fighting like this, the other party can''t hurt yourself, but it''s impossible to beat him for a while. is not a battle of life and death. The opponent''s two spirit abilities are too powerful. The powerful field control skills, coupled with the soul absorption skills, can be said to be a seamless match! The consequences of the final fight are nothing more than losing both. And he can''t use the Martial Spirit Real Body, otherwise, when attacked by the opponent''s colorful divine light, his combat power will be greatly weakened! If you don''t use the Martial Spirit body, the opponent''s colorful divine light can''t attack. After thinking about it for a long time, Bone Douluo sighed softly and nodded. Seeing this, many spectators on the field were silent. Wang Feng nodded slightly in his heart. It was enough for him to be able to brush the seven kills sword technique he learned to full proficiency on Bone Douluo. Of course, defeat is impossible. If he loses the Pope in white, his prestige in Wuhun Hall will be greatly damaged. This is naturally not good for him. But if Lien Chan defeated Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo, it would not be realistic, and it would easily arouse the suspicion of Wuhun Palace. The combined strength of these two people is stronger than Golden Crocodile Douluo. If he can defeat these two suddenly, it is too fake, maybe Bibi Dong will have doubts in his heart. So a tie is the perfect choice. To be able to defeat the two titled Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect in succession, this was enough to shake the mainland. Bone Douluo walked back from the square and looked at Ning Fengzhi, with a little apologetic expression in his eyes: "Fengzhi, sorry." Ning Fengzhi recovered, shook his head, but his eyes became more solemn. "His soul-calling ability should be the soul ability in the soul bone, and this person''s soul bone should also be a one hundred thousand year old soul bone." Sword Douluo whispered, "This person''s scheming is really deep, and has been hidden. He came to ask for advice, learned from me the seven-kill sword technique, and then used you as the test stone to practice the sword technique to the limit The point of achieving perfection is completely using you and me, but in the end the situation of the battle is still firmly grasped by him..." "One hundred thousand year soul ring, one hundred thousand year soul bone, changeable methods, mysterious martial soul, peerless genius-like comprehension ability... only made the current record!" At this point, Sword Douluo sighed, "I knew that, I should use the seven kills sword technique from the beginning to defeat him directly..." Having said that, Sword Douluo just shook his head. He doesn''t know the opponent''s strength, just like Wang Feng doesn''t know that Sword Douluo has seven kills. "The Hall of Souls, there is such a monster pope..." Ning Fengzhi''s tone is also a bit low, "I really don''t know how the situation in the mainland will change in the future..." Both Title Douluo were a little silent. And this time. Hu Liena and others on the other side looked at Wang Feng with extremely admiration~www.novelhall.com~ too strong! "Look, sister, let me say that, the Pope is like a god, and I have been prepared!" Xie Yue said with a smile. Hu Liena did not answer him, staring at the white figure in front of him, as if he could not see the others at all. "The Pope is too strong." Yan said sincerely, "The strength of Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo can be said to be defeated in our Wuhun Hall. Only the second worship can be said to be able to defeat. The position of the third worship of the Pope is truly deserved!" "Today''s battle, the name of the Pope, will truly resound through the mainland!" Thomas on the side also nodded secretly, saw this scene clearly, and notified the whole Wuhun Hall when he would return. Wang Feng walked towards Ning Fengzhi and said: "In today''s battle, the two titled Douluos of Guizong are very strong. However, if we see you next time, it won''t be a tie." He has a calm tone, and seems to have no joy at this kind of record. Ning Fengzhi''s eyes condensed, and he hummed, but did not answer. "Next time, it really won''t be a tie." Bone Douluo snorted coldly. Jian Douluo did not speak, but looked at Wang Feng fixedly. sighed, if this person is his own offspring, how good would it be? The Seven Killing Sword Martial Soul will surely be able to shine more dazzlingly in his hands! ! is even expected to be comparable to the mainland''s number one weapon spirit Clear Sky Hammer! This is a genius who can learn his own seven-kill sword technique in a single battle, and realize the seven-kill sword aura and sword intent. Chapter 577： The famous mainland! Blue Electric Overlord Sect! (Fives) In fact, although Wang Feng understood the Seven Kills Sword Technique. But being able to rely on Bone Douluo to reach this level is actually due to the power of bloodmark. Otherwise, it would be really difficult. "Under the crown of the Pope, are you planning to rest in my sect?" Ning Fengzhi was silent for a long while, still said politely. Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "No, I have to go to the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect and the rest of the Martial Spirit Hall, so don''t pass it." He was really afraid that if he rested here for a day, Ning Rongrong would see something, that would be troublesome. Leave as soon as possible, is the best policy! So Wang Feng still doesn''t perceive Ning Rongrong, and he doesn''t know how much Ning Rongrong has changed now? And Ning Rongrong also didn''t say anything, but just stared at the Pope in white and snorted coldly. After Wang Feng took Hu Liena and his party away, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but speak: "Wang Feng''s current strength is definitely much better than the white pope! Humph!" Hearing the words, Ning Fengzhi and the three of them couldn''t help laughing. In the heart of this girl, that kid probably doesn''t matter. However, think about it, that kid was able to fight alone two titled Douluos around the 92nd level four and a half years ago. Four years have passed. If he really is still there, maybe he might not be better than the white pope. How much worse. That is also a peerless evildoer. Unfortunately "Silly girl..." Ning Fengzhi looked at the disappearing black light in the distance, her eyes flickered slightly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. A few days later. The white-clothed Pope boarded the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and drew two titled Douluos consecutively. As soon as this happened, it spread to every corner of the entire continent almost instantly! At this time, the name of the Pope in white is truly imprinted in the hearts of countless people. And half a month later. The white pope boarded the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, the supreme master of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, the 96th-level title Douluo Yuyuan Zhen! Many people watched this battle. Among them, Liu Erlong is particularly special. Master also rarely returned to the family, and brought Tang San, who was still practising in Yuexuan, to the Blue Electric Overlord Sect. This level of battle is generally not allowed to be watched by non-members of the clan. Because it involves many secrets of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, once it is seen by outsiders, it is naturally not good. The elder in the clan originally wanted to refuse. The Blue Electric Overlord Sect has always been in a neutral state, not biased toward the two empires, nor toward the Hall of Souls. Known as the number one beast spirit in the mainland, they naturally have their own pride. It is almost impossible for them to rely on that power. Yu Yuanzhen said, if he refuses to even ask for advice, how do the spirit masters of the mainland think of our Blue Lightning Overlord Sect? Therefore, Yu Yuanzhen naturally planned to fight this battle. Blue Electric Overlord Sect. "It''s been a long time..." Master was wearing a gray robe, his face was a bit complicated, and he looked at the Nuoda family community in front of him. The organizational system in the sect is somewhat different from that of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect. It is built on the plains near the outside of the city. The land here seems to be quite peculiar, and even the surrounding plants have some thunderous energy, which is very suitable for the cultivation of the disciples of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect. is a natural mimicry practice place. As one of the three previous sects, it is normal to have such an excellent place for cultivation. In this kind of place, the disciples of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect will have a slight increase in strength by 10 or 20%. This is why Yuyuanzhen agreed to ask for advice. If he can defeat the Pope in white, doesn''t it mean that their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect is better than Qibao Glazed Glass Sect? Three cases, their Blue Electric Overlord Sect has always been the last. The reason is very simple. Excluding various factors such as martial spirits and disciple talents, it is actually because the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has two titled Douluos! If the Pope in white, draw with two Title Douluos in turn. If Yu Yuanzhen can defeat the Pope in white, wouldn''t he be able to raise the status of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect? "This place is a treasure land..." Tang San followed the master, wearing the clothes of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, muttered while looking around. These clothes were prepared by Liu Erlong for him. After all, this place generally does not let people from outside the clan come. "Mistress, you should be about to graduate from Yuexuan, right? The aura on your body has become calmer." Liu Erlong asked. Only the master and Liu Erlong know about Tang San''s meditation in Yuexuan. was only known by the master at first, but now the master and Liu Erlong are together, naturally they also know. "Well, there are still three months." Tang San nodded slightly, "My aunt told me that in three months, I will graduate. I can leave Yuexuan. Then I will go back to find my father and let him tell my mother." "The white-clothed pope is likely to go to your Clear Sky School." At this time, the master suddenly said. Four and a half years have passed, the master and Liu Erlong have not changed much. Master had taken the fairy grass given by Tang San, Liu Erlong himself had a very high level of cultivation, so the changes were very small. "Haotianzong?" Tang San was startled. "According to my guess, after you graduated from Yuexuan, with your current changes, your father is likely to let you go to Clear Sky School. I just don''t know when the Pope in white will go?" Master walked slowly into the sect along the blue stone road. He was dressed up in disguise, and there were very few disciples of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect on the road, and they all gathered in the square outside the Overlords Palace. Tang San was silent. He came here naturally because he wanted to see the strength of the Pope in white~www.novelhall.com~ More than half a month ago, outside the Spirit Temple in Heaven Dou City, the old poison was defeated too fast. The strength did not show much. The battle of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, he hides his identity now, and it is not good to go and ask. Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School will not disclose the details of the battle at will. And if you can see it with your own eyes, you will naturally feel different. Soon, the group walked to the center of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, on the square outside the Overlord Palace. This is the martial arts field in the usual clan, very big! The thunderous atmosphere here seems to be more intense. Tang San''s heart moved, it seems that under this square is a little extraordinary. "The pope in white has arrived." Liu Erlong looked to the front and whispered. Tang San looked at him, but he hadn''t seen him for more than half a month. The white-clothed pope still had the same appearance. looked at him one after another, but he didn''t change anything. On the other side, it was Yuyuan Zhen. Wang Feng stood on the square, looking at Yu Yuanzhen on the opposite side. The position of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect is quite unique. It is not in the two empires, at most it is close to a city. This place is also very unique. Wang Feng felt it as soon as he came. Here... is a natural magnetic field! ! Of course, the magnetic field is not exactly the same as in the previous life. This place contains very strong magnetoelectric energy. Wang Feng doesn''t know the reason for this. It may be due to changes in the terrain, or there may be some special treasures. Chapter 578： The wind and thunder is absolutely god, the world is wind and thunder! (six) But compared to the far north, the Lei Jue Zi Lin in the Shijue Vientiane Valley is much weaker. The place where Lei Jue Zilin was, the soul master couldn''t stay at all. The place of the Blue Lightning Tyrannical King Sect is very suitable for the cultivation of soul masters. To be precise, it is very suitable for the spirit cultivation of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex. or other thunder and lightning martial arts are also very suitable. This is more suitable than the mimicry environment in those colleges. "Good place!" Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, "Yu Yuanzhen will accept my advice, presumably the biggest reliance is that this place will give him a great strength bonus?" He looked at Yuyuan Zhen on the opposite side. There is almost no description of the blue power overlord sect master in the original work, and there may be later, but Wang Feng is not clear. Compared to Jian Douluo, this Yu Yuanzhen was even stranger. However, the two are almost the same in two years. They are both elderly. Yu Yuanzhen was wearing a blue robe, with snow-white hair, a majestic posture, domineering, and cold-eyed eyes. At the same time, the other party is also the father of the master. The Blue Electric Overlord Sect really seems to be the only Title Douluo... Wang Feng said in his heart. Wang Feng also saw a lot of familiar figures, such as Yu Tianheng, Yu Tianxin, and even the lone geese of the Huangdou team. Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng have always been lovers. Guang Judging from his aura, the strength of this Yu Yuanzhen should not be inferior to Sword Douluo. In this place, it should be even stronger. Huh, are Mi and Master too? In perception, Wang Feng clearly perceives the breath of Xiao San and Master. However, the two should have come in disguise. In the original work, the master broke with the family. Later, the Blue Electric Overlord Sect was destroyed, and there was no chance to go back and see. Unexpectedly, he would return to the family secretly now. It seems that my name, the Pope in white, has been spread far. Bibi Dong should be very satisfied now, right? Wang Feng thought secretly in his heart. After the first three sects, going to the Star Luo Empire should have a lot of chances. If the next three sects are acquainted, surrender obediently. At this time, an old man from the Blue Electric Overlord family suddenly spoke in a loud voice: "Start!" The words fall. Only a loud dragon chant sounded. As soon as the blue dragon surrounded by thunder and lightning, he suddenly noticed from Yu Yuanzhen''s body, his huge eyes, flashing electric lights, looked at Wang Feng. The seven-eight-meter-long blue electric tyrannosaurus rushed directly into Yuyuanzhen. Suddenly, Yuyuan Zhen began to make drastic changes! Wuhun possessed! The characteristics of the blue electric tyrannical dragon spirit can be dragonized, the higher the level, the more dragonized parts. At the level of Yuyuanzhen, he can almost turn his body into a dragon! I saw that Yu Yuanzhen''s body began to be covered with a dense layer of dark purple scales, and his body quickly rose up, and finally became almost three meters high, like a giant. But his double-husband feet, the body below the head, are almost completely dragonized! is full of ultimate power! The thunder was all over his body, and the overbearing aura burst out of him, and the faintly and the square land seemed to form a special energy return, extremely extraordinary! Nine spirit rings suddenly rose from Yu Yuanzhen''s body. is also standard configuration! Aura, not at all weaker than Master Sword, and a bit stronger...it seems to have a terrain bonus. Wang Feng''s heart moved, but he smiled slightly in his heart. The three cases are linked together. This Yu Yuan Zhen didn''t use the Martial Spirit Real Body, he must have learned some news. After all drew the two titled Douluo, with the strength of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, naturally he would find a way to inquire about the detailed situation. I must have known the power of the Universe Divine Light, so I didn''t use the Martial Spirit Real Body. intends to directly possess the martial soul, come up with the strongest moves, and defeat himself in a blitzkrieg! as expected. Yuyuan Zhen''s momentum is soaring, and the square is even covered with electric currents, as if there is endless power rising from the ground. Immediately afterwards, the nine spirit rings on Yu Yuanzhen''s body flashed in sequence, and several of them began to fuse! "Fusion ring?" Wang Feng was slightly startled. The technique of melting the ring has appeared in competitions, and Wang Feng is not surprised. The first six spirit rings were not merged by Yuyuan Zhen, but the last three were not merged. The six spirit rings are fused together, and the superimposed power makes the Yuyuan Zhen breath even more terrifying! Roar! ! ! Yuyuan Zhen suddenly uttered a violent sound, it turned out to be a shocking dragon! Countless thunder lights gathered on Yu Yuanzhen''s body, and countless thunder patterns appeared on his claws, and the violent power seemed to be poured out! "Six Ring Soul Skill: Long Tingquan!" Yuyuan shook, and his huge body struck Wang Feng extremely fast. Countless lightning rays spread from the ground, and the wind howled. Seeing this, Wang Feng wanted to laugh a little. is reasonable, he is actually the least afraid of this Blue Electric Overlord... The special terrain of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, although they have a good increase in strength for the people who possess the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Martial Spirit. But... for him... it is of even greater help! because... Wang Feng took a deep breath, and the countless sharp blades in his hand gathered into a mysterious flying sword! The power of the blood pattern is turned on, and countless powers gather. Wang Feng didn''t use the Qiankun Ding, or use the Spirit Sealing Soul Skill. At this time, Yu Yuan Zhen is a Level 96 Titled Douluo. Even if he does not use the Martial Spirit Real Body, he seems to be in a special state under the fusion of the six rings, with various attributes exploding! is easy to dodge his spirit seal spirit ability. Even if he is hit, the effect is not great. If you use ice counter + siphon, it is impossible to defeat Yuyuan Zhen at this time, the opponent''s current aura is too strong. And Wang Feng suspected that if he forced his soul skills to punch him, he might be seriously injured. With the practiced seven kills swordsmanship, it can''t beat ~www.novelhall.com~ or even draw a tie. Because the sword is not enough to exert the power of the sword, unless Wang Feng transforms the sword himself! Wang Feng has ideas in this regard, but there is not enough time. However, Wang Feng has a sharp gun! No, to be precise, it should be the Excalibur! This unique trick created by Wang Feng, itself is based on the power of the wind and thunder of the world, with his own artistic conception, and melted into the gun. In fact, it is not limited to guns, swords are also possible. And after the battle with Sword Douluo, Wang Feng had quite some insights about Sword. Using a sword, it can also exert great power! The most important thing is that the terrain here can be used! because it has the most important topography! There are two types of Wind and Thunder Absolute God. The first type of Absolute God is to rely on the power of lightning contained in the deified soul ability. The second type is heaven and earth wind thunder and need real wind thunder power! The most powerful! So, this place is just right! Wang Feng''s long sword turned, and with a low shout, his spirit power rioted. I saw countless thunder and lightning on the ground of the square, frantically rushing towards Wang Feng! The squally wind that had started to whistle quickly encircled Wang Feng''s body, forming a solid hurricane. The rays of light converge from the long sword in Wang Feng''s hand. Two different energies, one blue and one purple, are gathered in the Xuanming Flying Sword in his hand! "Heaven and earth wind and thunder!" . PS: Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass! Asking for a monthly pass... telling important things N times... There are four chapters later! Chapter 579： Draw 1 more case! (Seven) at this time. If you see it from a distance, you can see Wang Feng''s whole body surrounded by two different energies. The cyan hurricane ring gathered around Wang Feng, and the thunder force formed by the convergence of the magnetoelectric energy on the ground appeared purple, circled the cyan hurricane, and finally merged into the mysterious sword in Wang Feng''s hand! Soaring momentum! With a low shout, Wang Feng''s sword is like a rainbow, and his whole body is engulfed in the power of wind and thunder and struck towards Yuyuan! Since the opponent wanted a quick fight, Wang Feng naturally didn''t want to procrastinate. If he doesn''t know how to use the wind, thunder, and spear skills, facing the current Yu Yuan Zhen, he may only be able to delay the Dafa and use his best efforts to push Yu Yuan Zhen in this state. Even if it is defeated, Yu Yuanzhen, as the lord of the Blue Power Overlord Sect, still has to show some face. If it were true, Yu Yuanzhen would not have any special skills to press the bottom of the box, Wang Feng would not believe it. The current six-ring fusion, matched with the terrain at this time, can form an attack that is not inferior to the Wuhun real body. It can be seen that if the opponent has a stronger hole card, Wang Feng really has no hope. It has to be said that these Title Douluos with top martial souls are strong or strong. Especially the grade of 96. Wang Feng''s overall strength in this state should be between ninety-fifth and ninety-sixth levels. This is still the reason that relying on the divine light of the universe can suppress the opponent''s martial spirit body. Otherwise, Wang Feng is very good at handling the 95th-level Super Douluo. Because the spirit master with the Wuhun real body had a completely different level of strength. Wang Feng''s hard power couldn''t beat the ninety-sixth-level Title Douluo who had opened his Martial Spirit body. However, in front of the divine light of the universe, all spirit masters, their strengths automatically drop by several percent. now. Wang Feng used the Xuanming Flying Sword, combined with the topography of this place, to use the Heaven and Earth Wind and Thunder Stance, plus his current physical condition, it can be said that the power of this trick is fully utilized! Boom! As if two meteors collided, a violent light burst out suddenly! The terrifying vigor dissipated to the surroundings, and the people watching the battle shook back more than ten steps. Those with a lower spirit power level were directly blown away! The boundless waves of air turned into fog, and instantly enveloped the entire square. In the fog, there was a flash of thunder and lightning. The people present were all staring at this scene closely, wondering what the outcome was? Soon, the fog disappeared. Two figures stood in two positions. I saw that Yuyuan Zhen, his whole body scales fell off, and a scar stretched directly from the dragon''s claws to the entire arm! The blood ticked down on the ground. His face was full of shock! On the other side, the pope in white only broke his sleeves and stretched to his shoulders. His arms showed a faint purple thunder color, which seemed to be corroded by a special energy, but there were no scars. The style of Tiandi Fenglei did not disappoint Wang Feng. Unlike the Seven Kills Sword Technique, this style gathers the power of heaven and earth, and it is even more powerful in terms of power. But there are restrictions, and it is not always released. From this point of view, it is worse than the Seven Kills Sword Technique. Yu Yuanzhen''s Long Tingquan is actually a similar spirit ability, through the integration of the six rings, strengthens oneself, and is urged by the thunder and lightning terrain of this place. In addition, he himself is extremely powerful, so his power is actually equal. Yu Yuanzhen was shocked by this. A few days ago, he went to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to ask the details of the battle. After all, the white-clothed pope is coming soon, so he has to inquire in advance, what is his ability? Can you defeat the two titled Douluo? After inquiring clearly, he was quite confident, thinking that even if he didn''t use the Martial Spirit real body, but with the help of the special terrain of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, he would be able to defeat the opponent by using the Ring Fusion Soul Skill. Unexpectedly... the white-clothed pope still has such unpredictable methods? Yu Yuanzhen can guarantee that the sword move just now was something he had never seen before. It was definitely not Sword Douluo''s seven kills sword technique. You can stand up against him! This is his home court! Thinking of this, Yu Yuanzhen rushed up again! Seeing this, Wang Feng wrinkled slightly, this Yu Yuanzhen was a bit reckless. Again? Take me to the wind and thunder! To be reasonable, in such a place, Wang Feng can even use it without scruples! The two immediately fought together again, and Wang Feng didn''t even use any other spirit abilities, and only one stroke of heaven and earth wind and thunder was enough to completely tie Yu Yuan Zhen. This terrain is really too useful for him. Far more powerful than other spirit abilities! And at this time, Yu Yuanzhen after the ring was melted into a special state, and other spirit rings could not be used. Although still very strong, it is impossible to defeat Wang Feng. Even Wang Feng became more and more brave as he fought and used the Xuanming Sword to use this technique of heaven and earth wind and thunder. It was a bit jerky, but the more he used it, the more skillful he became, the greater the power! The stronger the sword intent, the power of wind and thunder floods the audience! However, although this trick borrows the power of the wind and thunder from heaven and earth, the consumption of soul power still exists, and it is not small! After another confrontation. Yuyuan was panting hard, and couldn''t help but want to unlock the real body of Wuhun in his heart. But thinking of Ning Fengzhi''s advice, Yu Yuanzhen still pressed it down. The opponent has a colorful spirit ability ~www.novelhall.com~ which can reduce the quality of the martial arts. Once the martial arts state is activated, I am afraid that I will directly be recruited. When the strength is greatly reduced, I will definitely lose! At this time, I just listened to the pope in white on the opposite side slowly speaking: "Sect Master Jade, you can''t help me. It''s a tie." Hearing this, Yuyuan Zhen''s body was shocked, and some were unwilling. What kind of weird sword move is that, the power is so powerful, there is such a powerful sword move, at the time in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, how could it not beat those two old guys? You know, he Yu Yuanzhen is at his home court, and in this terrain, his strength is stronger. Even he was beaten like this... Yu Yuanzhen was a little puzzled. In the end, Yu Yuanzhen had to sigh lightly and nod his head: "Then it is a tie...If you go on like this, there will be no winners or losers." Words fall. There was another uproar in the audience. Many of the disciples of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect looked at each other. Didn''t expect that their suzerain would not be able to defeat the Pope in white in his home court? Is it a tie again? "Strange, why doesn''t Uncle Yu use Wuhun real body?" Liu Erlong frowned. "Father... his current state is a bit weaker than Wuhun''s true body." The master whispered, "Long Tingquan is a soul skill that is extremely powerful and needs to be combined with a special terrain... But the pope''s sword skills seem to be more profound and profound. Not surprisingly, it also borrows the terrain! There are even other powers..." Tang San also watched intently. Every second, he watched very carefully. I understood it a little bit. The teacher is right. The white-clothed popes sword moves not only borrowed the terrain, but also the wind! It merged into a more powerful force of heaven and earth, and then displayed it, and directly drew with Yuyuan Zhen, and only used that move. (End of this chapter) Chapter 580： The next 4 sects of the spirit of medicine (eight) It''s really strong. " Tang San said softly. "He doesn''t use the real body of Wuhun, he should be hesitant to get some news from Sect Master Ning." The master continued, "It seems that the white-clothed pope is very powerful. It is estimated that there is some means to restrain the spirit body, or spirit ability. In this case, any high-level spirit master will be weak in front of him. Dajie! Pope, Pope... this position reappears in the Spirit Hall, this person is indeed qualified to be in this position." The master has always studied martial arts and soul abilities, although he has never been to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, he still guessed some. "Isn''t that the strength of the Spirit Hall, it has become stronger again?" Liu Erlong couldn''t help saying. Tang San was silent. The master was also silent. At this time, with the end of the battle, the white pope didn''t mean to stay at all. He took Hu Liena and Bishop Thomas Yujian directly into the air, and left without any effort. A few days later, the spirit master world was shaken again after the fact that the White-clothed Pope had defeated the Sect Master''s Level 96 Yuyuan Zhen in the Blue Lightning Overlord''s Sect. Of these three cases, two have already been drawn. Many soul masters not only sighed, the pope in white is a success! It was another month later, five years away, but just over two months. The entire Tiandou Empire''s main hall of martial arts, the white-clothed Pope, has completed inspections. Wang Feng set foot on the road to the Star Luo Empire. The location of Haotianzong''s Spirit Hall seemed unclear, and it was quite hidden. Since you can''t find it, forget it. However, when Wang Feng used the Pope in white to inspect the Wuhun Halls in the major cities of the Tiandou Empire, he took time to visit Notting City. More than ten years have passed, and Notting City has not changed much. Wang Feng has also seen Su Yuntao... But Su Yuntao has become the chief deacon of Notting City Wuhunzi Hall, and he has quickly become a bishop. When he returned to Notting City at that time, Wang Feng was sighed for a while. When he traveled to the mainland before, Wang Feng did not return to Notting City because he was traveling by fate. He did not expect that when he visited the mainland with the Pope in white, He went back to Notting City and saw Su Yuntao. However, Su Yuntao at this time did not help people to awaken the martial soul. Su Yuntao married the girl named Sisi, and the children are several years old. Wang Feng was a little bit emotional, and the years are not forgiving. When Wang Feng came to the Star Luo Empire, it was much smoother than when he first started his inspection. Because his white popes reputation has spread throughout the continent. Draw with the top titled Douluo of the two major sects, the Royal Family of the Star Luo Empire basically has no thoughts. Although there is also a titled Douluo, even higher than Dugu Bo, facing him in the white-clothed Pope, he basically has no intention of fighting. It was the dean of the War God Academy that made Wang Feng quite impressive. As an inspector, he did not participate in the affairs of the major colleges, but the dean of the War God Academy took the initiative to challenge, and was defeated by Wang Feng with a few tricks. Although he was defeated, he was quite angry. It''s a pity that the dean of the God of War Academy is only level 92 and his strength is average. After resting for a day in the Martial Spirit Temple in Xingluo City, Wang Feng went to three of the remaining four sects located in the Xingluo Empire. It is worth mentioning that the strength of the Spirit Temple of Xingluo City is slightly stronger than the strength of the Spirit Temple of the Heaven Dou Empire. There are four Contras alone! There are also two platinum bishops and six cardinals. The number of remaining soul masters should also be increased. It should have always been the reason why the Xingluo Empire is stronger than the Heaven Dou Empire, so the Spirit Temple here must be much stronger. Moreover, Wang Feng estimated that the Star Luo Empire should have a stronger Title Douluo. The fact is also true. Wang Feng found that the Spirit Hall in the city of the Star Luo Empire had to be slightly stronger. This indirectly showed that the national power of the Star Luo Empire was indeed stronger than that of the Heaven Dou Empire, otherwise the Spirit Hall would be unstoppable. While inspecting the Spirit Hall of the Star Luo Empire, Wang Feng also followed the route and found the remaining three sects: Medicine Lingzong, Qi Dingzong, fighting Luozong. These three sects are actually very special, it can be said that they are in the same vein, and finally divided into three veins, each being a home. "Yao Lingzong, this is a very special sect." On the flying sword, Thomas introduced to Wang Feng, We dont know much about them in the Wuhun Temple. Its just that the Wuhun of every disciple in it is a kind of medicinal material. They are good at fighting, but But he is very good at cultivating various herbs and curing." Speaking of this, Thomaston paused and continued to count: "Does the Pope know the nine-hearted begonia?" Wang Feng nodded slightly. The description of Jiuxin Begonia in the original work is limited to Ye Lingling of the Emperor Fighting Team. "In fact, Ye Lingling came from this medicine spirit school, but Jiuxin Haitang has a single transmission. She is also a genius disciple in the medicine spirit school, but the medicine spirit school does not like the outside world and did not organize an academy, but this sect has very strong financial resources. , Second only to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned. Ye Lingling comes from the Medicine Lingzong? In the original book, Ye Lingling appeared almost two or three times~www.novelhall.com~ The powerful healing power of Jiuxin Begonia was rarely revealed. Unexpectedly, it would come from this sect. "The relationship between the Medicine Spirit Sect and our Spirit Hall is more of a cooperation. They give priority to selling the cultivated herbs to our Spirit Hall." Thomas whispered, "Generally, it is not sold to other forces, and it can be regarded as a kind of dependence on us. But in fact, it is not under our jurisdiction. The spirit masters of the Medicine Spirit Sect can display great strength on the battlefield. The herbs they cultivated have greatly improved for our soul masters." Wang Feng nodded, as he had a general understanding of these three cases. There are so many titled Douluos in the Wuhun Hall, and it is naturally reasonable to be able to cultivate such a soul master. I am afraid that it is inseparable from the spirit of medicine. "For this reason, it is not easy to make them surrender." Thomas thought for a while, "His Majesty the Pope has tried, but failed. If it weren''t for the great effect of the Medicine Spirit Sect, His Majesty the Pope would have destroyed the Medicine Spirit Sect long ago..." Speaking of the back, Thomas lowered his voice a little bit, only Wang Feng could hear it. Wang Feng smiled slightly. It is not difficult to make this Medicine Spirit Sect surrender, but for him, it is very simple. Soon, Wang Feng came to the location of Yao Lingzong. The place where the Medicine Spirit Sect is located is in a small valley, not a rare treasure like the Eye of the Ice and Fire. But it is also a good place with a lot of energy from heaven and earth. This valley is not big, and it is quite a paradise. Yaolingzong has a small population, only a hundred people. Only half of them are soul masters, in comparison, there are really few! In the entire continent, most of the soul masters who still possess healing capabilities are here. And most of them are not high-level. (End of this chapter) Chapter 581： 7 love 6 **** for grass! (nine) Yao Ling Gu is the name of this valley. The strongest Sect Master, Yao Xun, only has the power of Spirit Douluo, and Wu Spirit is a white-bearded ginseng. The combat power is extremely weak, but the healing power is super strong. Compared to Jiuxin Begonia, it is slightly inferior. Yaoxun is about seventy years old, but it looks like a middle-aged person under fifty. It can be said that it has excellent maintenance and extremely longevity. This is another characteristic of Yaolingzong. Compared with other spirit masters of martial arts, spirit masters of Medicine Spirit Sect can generally live about thirty years longer. After Wang Feng expressed his intentions, the drug inquiry also smiled kindly, and did not have a strong resistance like Hu Yanzhen. But it is not good. "Want our Medicine Spirit Sect to completely submit to your Spirit Hall?" Yao Xun said with a smile, Under the Popes crown, we rarely go out of the valley, but we have recently heard of your deeds. I cant say that your strength is much stronger than ours combined. , We can''t beat you." "We have cooperated with your Wuhun Temple for many years. In this way, I don''t want to make it difficult for you. As long as you can do any of the two points, our Medicine Spirit Sect will completely surrender to you." The drug inquiry is very interesting. He is not talking about surrendering to the Papal Palace, but surrendering to you. Wang Feng moved in his heart and said calmly: "What conditions?" "It''s very simple. One, there is a herb in our Yaoling Valley called: Wannian Sea Heart Flower. It has been cultivated for decades. It has recently withered. If you can cure it, even if you successfully meet the conditions." "The second point, there is also a king of herbal medicines in Yaoling Valley: Seven Emotions and Six Desires Herbs. My Medicine Spirit Sect has the ancestral precepts. Who can swallow this Seven Essences and Six Desires Herbs, will not die, not be mad, not stupid, stupid, not silly, and not cry, I Yao Lingzong surrendered to this person!" After the drug inquiry was finished slowly, he looked at the white pope in front of him, "As long as you can achieve one of these two conditions, it will do!" Thomas behind wiped his cold sweat. He has heard of these two conditions. When His Majesty the Pope first visited Yaoling Valley, these two conditions were also true. The first His Majesty the Pope had no choice. Because she didn''t understand herbs at all. So he chose the second one. His Majesty the Pope swallowed the plant of the Seven Emotions and Six Desires, not dead, not mad, not stupid, not stupid, not dumb... but he cried. Did not meet the requirements, and finally had to let Yao Linggu rely on cooperation. Thomas was still with him, and there were many cardinals with him. These two conditions, no matter which one, can be said to be difficult to achieve! But the people of the Medicine Spirit Sect are so tough, they can''t do it, and it''s useless to kill them. After listening, Wang Feng smiled. For others, neither of these two conditions may be met. But for him, it doesn''t seem to be difficult. "Okay, come first, take me to see your Wannian Haixinhua." Wang Feng slowly said, "Thomas, you guys are waiting for me here, you don''t need to follow." "Okay." Thomas nodded. Yao Xun was slightly stunned, and without saying anything, he took Wang Feng to a medicine field. The quality of the herbs cultivated in Yaoling Valley is not bad, but no matter how manpower is cultivated, it is far inferior to the herbs that are naturally cultivated from the heaven and earth condensing the essence of the ice and fire. And that Wannian Sea Heart Flower was regarded as the only fairy-grade medicinal herb cultivated by Yaoling Valley. It is conceivable how rare it is for Tang San to meet the eyes of Ice and Fire and find so many fairy grasses without any setbacks. Wang Feng glanced at this Wannian Haixin Flower, which was somewhat similar to Jiuxin Haitang. There are many effects, it can increase the cultivation speed of the soul master, especially the water system soul master, can purify the soul power of the soul master, become more pure, and can also wash the marrow and cut the body. It can be said that it has various effects. Immortal grass must have a great effect. But at this time, this Wannian Sea Heart Flower had already withered. To be precise, it is because the energy of heaven and earth here is not enough to feed this Wannian Sea Heart Flower. Immortal grass must only grow for a long time in certain special environments, otherwise it will wither quickly! To be reasonable, its really not easy for the Spirit Medicine Sect to cultivate this fairy grass for so long... "You turn around, walk a little farther, come here in five minutes, and I will return you a fresh ten thousand year sea flower." Wang Feng said calmly. In the medicine field nearby, he and Yao Xun were the only ones, and the other disciples of the Yao Ling Sect had other things and did not follow. Yaoxun looked at the white pope hesitantly, and thought for a while, the fairy grass had withered, it didn''t do much, and he couldn''t take any thoughts. According to what Wang Feng said, he turned around and walked hundreds of meters away. Without saying anything, Wang Feng directly used Jinlian to quickly cure the 10,000-year Sea Heart Flower. His golden lotus can ripen even the immortal grass, and it is simply too simple to cure this immortal grass. No one happens to be right now, no one knows. Later, I will talk to Thomas and they will say that I have used a special method to understand the fairy grass knowledge and know how to heal it. Five minutes later, Yaoxun walked over and looked at the scented fairy grass~www.novelhall.com~ and froze on the spot. It seems like a dream. Incredible! In fact, before he turned around, he smelled the long-lost fragrance of medicine! Since the sea heart flower withered, he never smelled the maddening fragrance of medicine. "Really good..." Yaoxun rubbed his eyes vigorously. "How?" Wang Feng said lightly. Jin Lian''s ability is beyond imagination. "How did you do it?" Yao Xun said in disbelief. "secret." Wang Feng shook his head, "By the way, don''t you have one more condition? Let me take a look at that plant of emotion and desire." At this time, Yao Xun hurriedly said: "No, there are two conditions, you only have to meet one, and our Yao Lingzong speaks, you don''t need to swallow the seven emotions and six desires..." Their Medicine Spirit Sect cares very much about face, and naturally they won''t regret it if they say it. However, Wang Feng said: "No, I need it. You take me to see it. Isn''t your Medicine Spirit Valley surrendering to me now? I now order you to take me to see the Seven Emotions and Six Desires." Drug inquiry: "..." Yaoxun looked at the pope in white sweating profusely. What kind of strange man is this? He even asked to take the initiative to swallow that passionate grass? That is very dangerous! In desperation, Yao Xun had to take Wang Feng to another medicine field. It is said to be a medicinal field, but in fact, there are no medicinal herbs, but countless dead weeds! In the center of countless dead grasses, a herb with seven leaves, a little like dog''s tail grass, grows quietly in the medicine field. Before entering, Wang Feng could feel a lonely breath. "This Herb of Seven Emotions and Six Desires was discovered hundreds of years ago by the ancestor of our Medicine Spirit Sect. Its medicine age is very short, only 44 years. (End of this chapter) Chapter 582： The seventh blood pattern! (ten) Yao Xun pointed to the plant of Seven Emotions and Six Desires and said, "There is no herb that can grow around it. As long as it is a little closer, it will die directly. It is rumored that after taking this plant of Seven Emotions and Six Desires, you will experience the seven emotions and six desires of the world and feel various It''s hard to taste. Even a person with tough will, after swallowing it, will be stimulated by this taste to reveal all kinds of ugliness." "Its negative effect is far greater than its positive effect." Yao Xun sighed softly, "Back then, after our ancestor found out that he had swallowed it, he laid down this rule for our Yao Lingzong. As long as someone can swallow the seven emotions and six desires without being affected, it means that person Possessing is already transcendence, it is the appearance of heaven and man! My Medicine Spirit Sect surrenders to such heaven and man, and the future is naturally bright!" After listening to Wang Feng, he secretly laughed. Reason is this principle. This Patriarch is obviously also very smart. This grass of seven emotions and six desires is really not something a normal soul master can swallow. According to Wang Feng''s perception, this herb contains extremely terrifying negative energy. Once swallowed, the spiritual power will be instantly destroyed! The richer the experience and the more complex the emotions of a soul master, the harder it is to swallow! Only a person with a pure heart and a clean soul can swallow it-doesn''t this mean me? Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. Of course, there is another reason why Wang Feng wants to swallow the grass of seven emotions and six desires. "Several years ago, your majesty the Pope from the Spirit Hall came and swallowed a plant of this grass." Yao Xun continued, "Your Pope, your majesty, is really powerful. He just survived the six passions and was not affected in any way, but in the end, he shed tears... and then left." Wang Feng thought for a while, Bibi Dong guessed that some of the past events suffered by the medicinal herbs evoked him? Sentimental. Did not hold back, so it was still affected. Not enough than Bibi Dong can with strong mental power, hard resistance is not easy. "Are you sure you want to swallow?" Yaoxun looked at Wang Feng. After so many years, the only person who can cure Wannian Haixinhua, if something goes wrong, it would be bad. "nonsense." Wang Feng walked over, lifted the mask slightly, and without a word, he took off the grass, and swallowed it in one go. Immediately, the bloodline power is directly activated! Almost as soon as it was swallowed, the medicinal power of the Seven Emotions and Six Desires turned into countless different emotions, impacting Wang Feng''s spirit. Wang Feng snorted softly. Seven emotions and six desires. The so-called seven emotions, joy, anger, worry, sorrow, fear and terror, six desires are related to seven emotions. Different emotions and different desires impacted Wang Feng''s heart. Wang Feng said that his soul is pure, which is true. The red lotus karma quenched his body, and his soul was truly pure. It was impossible for this desire and emotion to overwhelm his spirit. But Wang Feng did see a lot of sights that he had never seen... He saw several girls, dressed very attractively, jumping around to seduce him, and said that they would serve him together. Of course, Wang Feng knew that it was fake, it was too fake, and it was not true at all, so he was so angry that he kicked and kicked all of them... Wang Feng also saw that he became a god, went to different worlds, and saw the Douluo world ten thousand years later... Wang Feng also saw a lot of sights... But Wang Feng''s soul tempered by the Red Lotus Karma Fire was not affected in any way, looking like a bystander... After reading it. Wang Feng only felt the six blood lines on his body suddenly light up, obviously absorbing these countless chaotic emotions. At the same time, the seventh blood mark also lights up and grows rapidly! Seeing this, Wang Feng smiled in his heart. as expected! Swallowing the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Grass is able to strengthen one''s bloodmark power and cultivate the dark angel martial soul. What surprised Wang Feng most was the seventh blood pattern, which actually began to slowly increase. The seventh blood pattern is very special, because it has absorbed the Killing God Realm, the cultivation has been very slow, and Wang Feng didn''t know what was going on. Unexpectedly, after swallowing this seven emotions and six desires grass, after experiencing various emotional shocks, it started to grow wildly! The seventh blood pattern is extremely important. It''s about the original sin domain, whether it''s taking shape or not, and it''s also about the full explosion of the bloodline power, which will definitely produce a more powerful increase! You must know that Wang Feng''s use of bloodmark power is extremely expensive, and both mental power and soul power will be greatly consumed! Otherwise, Wang Feng would use his bloodmark power to fight Sword Douluo without spending so much. If the seventh bloodmark is fully awakened and the seven bloodmark powers are activated, Wang Feng has a foreboding, that side effect should disappear! And there will be a stronger increase! So now looking at the seventh blood pattern, it is growing rapidly, Wang Feng is naturally quite surprised. This is why Wang Feng has to swallow the Seven Emotions and Six Desires! However, it is a pity that the seventh blood pattern was cultivated to the position of the heart. On the contrary, the remaining six blood lines were thicker and stronger. At the beginning, after two years of training, the six blood patterns were cleared... Now, in an instant, the seventh blood pattern can be close to the completion of the cultivation, which is not bad. The other six blood patterns have also been strengthened and satisfied. Wang Feng was not greedy either. The enhancement of the six bloodmarks means that the increase in his power to activate the bloodmark will be stronger. The gain can be described as great. After absorbing it, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, thought for a while, walked to the medicine consultation who was still in a daze and asked: "Is there still this Seven Emotions and Six Desire Grass?" Drug inquiry: "..." What do you mean? Do you want to swallow another plant? Yao Xun first swallowed a sip of water ~www.novelhall.com~ and said with a trembling voice: "No...no, it is extremely difficult to cultivate this seven emotions and six desires grass. We have also cultivated one plant in the past few years." Wang Feng was silent. This seven emotions and six desires may not be cultivated by golden lotus, and it needs some special nourishment. This kind of nourishment has nothing to do with the energy of heaven and earth. Just like the lovesick heartbroken red, it needs a special opening method. Golden lotus can''t ripen this herb that requires special nutrients. "Pity." Wang Feng shook his head. Yao Xun suddenly knelt down and said in a low voice, "From now on, my Yao Lingzong will surrender to you! There is nothing more to say!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to give such a big gift. It is the Wuhun Hall you want to surrender, not me. Don''t say such ambiguous words casually in the future." Yao Xun was taken aback, a few light flashes in his eyes, and he nodded slightly. Outside the medicine field, Hu Liena and Thomas waited anxiously. It wasn''t until she saw Yaoxun respectfully bringing the Pope out that she breathed a sigh of relief. "Everyone, from now on, my Medicine Spirit Sect will completely surrender to Wuhun Hall!" The medicine inquiries loudly, and I feel very happy, "Your pope is really magical. Not only can he heal the ten thousand year sea flower of my sect, but he also swallowed the Seven Emotions and Six Desires without any influence. The posture of heaven and humanity! My Medicine Lingzong is convinced!" The appearance of heaven and man? Wang Feng said in his heart, I, Wang Feng, has the appearance of a great emperor. What is your appearance as a man? Upon hearing this, Thomas and Hu Liena were taken aback for a moment, then took a breath of air-conditioning, and looked at Wang Feng in shock... PS: Ten more is complete, good night readers, dont forget to vote~! (End of this chapter) Chapter 583： Qi Dingzong (1) Papal Palace. Snapped! Listening to the news reported by the cardinal below, Bibi Dong slammed into the crime! "He really made Yao Lingzong surrender?" Bibi Dong asked in a deep voice, his eyes filled with surprise. "According to the news reported by Thomas, this is the case. Moreover, Hu Yanzhen also returned from the outer forest of the Far North, and also reported the news, saying that he completely surrendered to my Wuhun Hall." The cardinal said respectfully. Bibi Dong was silent for a moment before sitting down slowly, "Very good! He can surrender the Medicine Spirit Sect, so there should be no accidents in the remaining two cases. You pass my password and let the Pope return quickly after the inspection. The Papal Palace, I personally crowned him with a crown." The cardinal was taken aback, nodded, and then walked on. Inside the hall of Nuo Da, Bibi Dong''s face was surprised: "It seems that the surprise you brought me is far more than that." From letting Hu Yanzhen surrender, to demonstrating the Tiandou imperial imperial family, and then tying the two titled Douluo... Until now I heard that Yao Lingzong also surrendered. Bibi Dong knows how stubborn the people of the Medicine Spirit Sect are. This Wang Wu not only cured the Wannian Haixinhua of the Medicine Spirit Sect, but also swallowed the Seven Emotions and Six Desires without any change. This is what she was back then. Can''t do it. "I have forgotten that Wang Wu absorbed all kinds of emotions and practiced, and he couldn''t feel any emotions by nature...This grass of seven emotions and six desires, for him, has no side effects at all." Bibi Dong thought, suddenly thought, "Presumably because of this, it must be the reason why I dare to swallow this grass of seven emotions and six desires? What a strange person! This person can join my Wuhun Temple, it is really God help me!" "The other two cases shouldn''t be a problem for him." Bibi Dong is extremely clever, even if he is not present, he can analyze it in an instant. In fact, as Bibi Dong expected. After the Yao Lingzong surrendered, the remaining two cases were not difficult for Wang Feng. Qi Dingzong is in the southern part of the Xingluo Empire. This sect is quite interesting. It was originally called Qi Dingzong, but was later renamed Qi Dingzong. The disciples in this sect were mainly based on weapon spirits, and no beast spirits. And only inherited a kind of Wuhun of Ding type, Xuanqi Ding. Using some of the ancient techniques of practicing the tripod, combined with soul skills, it can strengthen various sharp weapons, and even provide a considerable increase for various weapon spirits. And temper all kinds of heaven and earth treasures. It is quite different from traditional casting. They are not good at casting, only good at strengthening transformation. Compared with Yao Lingzong, Qi Dingzong disciple''s combat effectiveness is much stronger. As the Sect Master, Qilian Mountain also possessed the strength of Spirit Douluo, and it was only a short distance from Title Douluo. The various armors or weapons of the Knights Templar under the Wuhun Temple were modified by them. In terms of role, it is naturally not small. But these tripods of them, compared with the qiankun tripod, can''t even compare with the younger brother. Moreover, their tripod, passed down for so many years, has undergone mutation, and there is no pure Profound Qi Ding Wuhun! Similarly, Qi Dingzong also made a request. One is to find the secret treasure of the sect that they built in the past, and the other is to refine a rare piece of thousand-year blood essence iron. Wang Feng discovered that the Qi Dingzong''s background is still extremely thick. Because the location of Qi Dingzong is a rare natural mineral vein, there are many special rare ores in it. Once these ores are melted into various armors and weapons, these defenses and weapons will be greatly enhanced. It is precisely because of this that the Qi Dingzong is classified as the Four Sects. In addition to their decent strength, they also have special strengthening and transformation capabilities, and at the same time they have a tremendous increase in weapon spirit. The martial spirit of Qilian Mountains, called Bailianding, is also a rare type of martial arts spirit with superior defense. Seven of the eight spirit abilities are related to forging. Being able to refine various rare metal materials is quite similar to Clear Sky School, but Clear Sky School is more inclined to attack. The practice is step by step. One is by hammering, and the other is by Ding Lian. "In fact, our Qi Ding Sect is no less inferior to Clear Sky Sect!" When talking, Qilian Mountain was full of arrogance. Wang Feng smiled in his heart, but did not refute. Qilian Mountain is a man of five big and three thick, about 60 years old, with dark skin. When Wang Feng first saw it, he thought it was from Africa. Later, I took a closer look and found out that this African man was slightly bleached. That big white tooth is extremely eye-catching. His face is full of beard. "Sect Master Qi still has such a big tone... Hahaha..." Thomas laughed awkwardly behind him. How strong the Clear Sky School is, their Spirit Hall knows best. You put it here and say it is not inferior. As the next four, where do you come from? "Hmph, I know you don''t believe it in the Spirit Hall." Qilian Mountain said proudly, "About a hundred years ago, our Qi Ding Sect only inherited a kind of cauldron, called Profound Qi Ding. I must have heard of it. This cauldron is capable of defending the Clear Sky Hammer! The chaotic cloak hammer method, you must know it too?" Wen Yan~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng nodded slightly. Of course he knows, he not only knows, he will. "But you certainly don''t know that our Qi Ding Sect has also inherited a method of''Profound Qi Controlling Ding 108 Training'', specifically to overcome the Clear Sky Hammer!" There was a touch of memory on Qilianshan''s face. As if recalling the glory of a hundred years ago. "This profound energy controls the tripod technique, and the profound is powerful. Once it is displayed, it can refine things that the world can''t refine, and can prevent the world''s inevitable tricks!" Qilian Mountain''s cowhide is getting bigger and bigger, and the tone is very arrogant. Wang Feng shook his head again and again when he heard it. If there is such a special technique, it would be impossible not to mention it in the original work. No matter how bad it is, it will have a little reputation, but Wang Feng has never heard of it. Most likely, this Qilian Mountain is bragging. The ability to flicker matches what I have. "Then Sect Master Qi, can you cover up for us, your profound energy controls the tripod technique?" Thomas smiled and said, "It happens that the Pope is crowned here, and you can see it. Last time, when the Pope came down, you said you haven''t learned it. Years have passed. You always learned something, right?" Hearing this, Qi Lianshan''s face flushed and waved his hand: "This method is very profound, and it has long been lost. I have a chance to comprehend... Hey, I know, you think I am bragging. After all, our Qi Ding Sect is only the next four sects, which is farther than the Haotian Sect, which is the number one in seven Far worse." "But you don''t know that this method was really there many years ago. But later, the Clear Sky School came out in large numbers to carry forward the Clear Sky Hammer, and the chaotic cloak hammer method became famous all over the world. Our Qi Ding Sect has no one inherited it. No one can inherit and learn this set of Ding Practicing methods, even the authentic Profound Qi Ding Wuhun has not been passed down...time flies by, so it''s where I am now." "Not many people have even heard of the name." (End of this chapter) Chapter 584： Profound Qi Controlling Tripod Method (2) Qilian Mountain became silent as he spoke. After speaking, there were only repeated sighs. In fact, if it is what Qilianshan said, it is possible. Wang Feng thought. The chaos-cloak hammering technique is too difficult to practice, except for Tang San Tang Hao, I''m afraid there are not many disciples of the Haotian School. Too many requests. It is estimated that after a few hundred years, it might be lost. But you can refine things that are not in the world, and you can guard against the tricks that the world cannot do! This tone is bigger, and if it is true, it is enough to show that this profound energy controlling the cauldron is more difficult to cultivate. Nowadays, even the inherited Xuanqi Ding Wuhun has evolved over time. His Sect Master is not an authentic Xuanqi Ding, but a hundred-refined Ding. But it can still become one of the Seven Great Sects, this Qi Ding Sect, after all, still has something. "However, this Profound Qi Yuding Ding 108 practice corresponds to the Chaos Cloak Hammer, and it really exists." Qilianshan shook his head and said, "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, under the title of the Pope, I have already mentioned the conditions, and it depends on whether you can do it." Wang Feng thought for a moment, but did not answer. The two conditions of Qi Dingzong are both very troublesome. The first condition is what secret treasure to find, and how long will it take to find it? The second one is troublesome even with a piece of blood iron essence. Because although his Qiankun Cauldron can be connected, it can only be refined into soul crystals, any heavenly material, rare minerals will be refined into pure energy soul crystals when they enter it. Unless he possesses a special refining method, Wang Feng can fully control the Celestial Ding. "The Pope''s martial soul is also a kind of cauldron. Will it have something to do with your sect Xuanqi cauldron?" At this moment, Hu Liena behind her heart moved and whispered. Qilian Mountain was taken aback, shook his head and said: "The spirit of the world cauldron is not entirely from our Qi Ding Sect, and it will not have much to do with our Profound Qi Ding." "However, if I could see it with my own eyes, I would be able to appraise the Pope, how strong your martial arts spirit is." At this point, Qi Lianshan showed a proud smile on his face. As the Sect Master of the Qi Ding Sect, he naturally has a lot of research on the Ding Wuhun. "Of course, no matter what kind of tripod type martial soul, it definitely cannot be compared with our profound energy tripod." "After all, in the past, the Profound Qi Ding of our Qi Ding Sect was a top weapon martial soul that was comparable to Clear Sky Hammer!" For this, Qilian Mountain is really confident. Wang Feng doesnt know where the confidence of Qilian Mountain comes from... "Can''t be compared?" Wang Feng said calmly, "Sect Master Qi, so, don''t mention the requirements you mentioned. If my martial spirit is stronger than the Profound Qi Ding you said, your Qi Ding Sect will directly submit to How about Wuhun Hall?" "If you think that my martial spirit is worse than your profound spirit cauldron, then I will take them and leave without talking about surrender." Hearing this, Qilianshan couldn''t help but smile and said: "The Pope, you may be leaving..." Profound Qi Ding Wuhun, although their Qi Ding Sect has been lost now, their reputation in the mainland is not obvious. But Qilian Mountain knows that this is the king of Ding Wuhun! In the weapon spirit, an existence comparable to the Clear Sky School! How could there be something stronger than Xuan Qi Cauldron... At this moment, as a scarlet light lit up, Wang Feng''s hand turned! The Qiankun Ding suddenly appeared! The ancient and mysterious aura slowly radiated from the surface of the tripod. The countless runes engraved on the surface of the tripod seem to contain the principles of heaven and earth, and people will be deeply attracted by it at a glance. This tripod cannot be seen carefully. Because the lines on the surface of the tripod are too complex, once you look closely, you will be affected by the ancient aura exuded by this tripod. The longer you look at it, the more you will be addicted to it. "this is" Almost the moment the Qiankun Ding appeared, Qilianshan was stunned, "This Ding..." The one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring dyed the Qiankun Ding a little scarlet, adding a third of mystery. "Qian Kun Ding, Sect Master Qi, can you identify it?" Wang Feng continued. The Qiankun Ding transformed by the Chaos Qinglian Lotus Ponder is the ultimate treasure. Even if the people in the Douluo World cant recognize it, but Qilian Mountains self-identified expert of the Ding-like martial spirit can always feel the power of Qiankun Ding. . Qilian Mountain didn''t speak, his eyes were dead, as if seeing something incredible. boom! Wang Feng''s soul power was slowly like that, Qian Kun Ding slowly solidified, landing on the square, let out a muffled grunt! Almost at the same time, all of the Qi Dingzong''s pots slammed! Can be called Wanding Qiming! "This pattern..." Qilian Mountain walked to Qiankun Ding and stroked the lines of Qiankun Ding with his palm. "This pattern..." Qilianshan''s eyes glowed with obsessive light, that kind of light, like a car lover, saw the world''s limited edition top sports car. "This tripod body..." The more Qilian Mountain was touched, the more shocked, and in the end, he couldn''t even speak. Immediately afterwards, Qi Lianshan also released his martial spirit, Bai Lian Ding, some like the bronze cauldrons that Wang Feng had seen in his previous life, the surface of the cauldron was very rough, with only a few lines of flame carved. In front of the mysterious Qiankun Ding, it''s like a four or five-rate star meets a world-class top star... Not an order of magnitude at all. Qilian Mountain was speechless~www.novelhall.com~ After a long time, he smiled bitterly and said: "My Lord Pope, your Qiankun Ding is a Ding-like martial soul I have never seen before. Aura alone is much stronger than my sect''s Profound Qi Ding, and it is extremely mysterious. I cannot make accurate Judgment. But as soon as the Great Heaven and Earth Ding came out, our Zong Wanding mingled together, it was enough to explain everything... Wanding Qiming! Upon hearing this, Hu Liena and the others seemed to have Rongyan, with smiles on their faces. "But..." Qilian Mountain still hesitated. "The conditions are right?" Wang Feng thought for a while, still planning to try it, "I don''t know the secret treasure lost in your sect, but my cauldron can also be refined. You can give me the Thousand-Year Blood Iron Mother and I will try." Qi Lianshan nodded, but when he saw this tripod, he had nothing to say about surrender. Because the aura of this tripod is too grand and old, Qilian Mountain said to all the tripod spirits on the mainland that it knew everything. But I have never seen such a mysterious tripod martial arts soul. The pattern on the surface of the tripod would even flow slowly, as if it represented the changes in the world. "Actually, the lost secret treasure of our sect is a dagger. It was remodeled by the ancestor of our Qi Dingzong. It is extremely sharp, but it was left outside more than ten years ago. It is really not easy to find it. may." Qilian Mountain sent someone to fetch a thousand-year-old blood iron mother, and said, "However, my lord Pope, although you are mysterious, you need the special techniques of our Qi Dingzong to refine materials with a tripod. You can''t..." The Haotian School is cast with a hammer. Their Qilian Mountains need special spirit power techniques to forge various rare materials and transform them. The profound energy controlling tripod technique is the most profound technique, as famous as the chaotic cloak hammer technique. It can be used against the enemy or forging. (End of this chapter) Chapter 585： Tushen Dagger (3) dagger? " Wang Feng''s heart moved, and suddenly from the ring, he took out the god-slaughter dagger that he had obtained in the Slaughter City. "Let''s see if it''s this one?" Wang Feng asked. This **** slaughter dagger belonged to the shadowless assassin in the killing fields of hell. It was extremely sharp and could easily cut through Wang Feng''s skin. Even many Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts could not resist the sharpness of this God Slaughter Dagger. After Wang Feng got it, he played with it for a while, and felt that this dagger was indeed extraordinary and it should be specially forged. I didn''t use it much later. "This...this is, God Tub!" Qilian Mountain was shocked when he saw this dagger, "My Lord Pope, how can you own this God Slaughter Dagger?" He took the dagger and looked at it for a moment before he burst out laughing: "Master Patriarch is here, I finally found this dagger!" Qilian Mountain is even more excited than seeing Qiankun Ding just now. I don''t know why? "Master Pope, this dagger seems to belong to the shadowless assassin?" Hu Liena said in surprise, "Unexpectedly, you have been keeping it, it turned out to be the treasure of Qi Dingzong!" Hu Liena had seen Wang Feng and the Shadowless Assassin fight with her own eyes, so she naturally recognized the dagger. Wang Feng nodded slightly. "Sect Master Qi, isn''t it just a dagger? Do you need to be so surprised?" Thomas glanced at the dagger. Although he could feel that the dagger was extraordinary, it was a magic weapon. But for Qi Dingzong, a magic weapon is nothing, right? "You don''t know that." Qilianshan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, his face was full of joy, "Do you know why the profound energy controlling tripod technique I said before was lost? There is another reason besides no one can learn to comprehend it, that is. The law is contained in this slaying **** dagger! After a generation, decades, the profound energy controlling the cauldron has been lost without a trace! We have been looking for this slaying **** dagger for a long time, just to find the profound energy controlling it. Dingfa!" "Even if no one learns it, we can''t let this method be completely lost!" Qilian Mountain sighed lightly. Hearing that, Bishop Thomas was suddenly surprised, no wonder he would make such a request. It''s about the inheritance of the sect. However, Wang Feng found it quite novel. Does this Qi Ding Sect person also read Yitian Tulong? Learning the Heavenly Sword and the Dragon Slaying Sword, and putting those XX cheats in these magic weapons, will they also be traversers? Or do these sect bosses like to play this kind of trick? "My Lord Pope, you can help us find this God Slaughter Dagger, which is a great favor to me." Qilian Mountain cautiously held the Divine Slaughter Dagger, and solemnly said, "Even if you do not fulfill another condition, we have not surrendered to the Wuhun Hall. But as long as there is a request, our Qi Dingzong will never refuse!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said: "Then, I am a little interested in your profound energy controlling the tripod technique. You said that there is that method in this slaying dagger. Can you take it out and let me see?" No way, this Qilian Mountain was blowing really hard just now, and Wang Feng was really interested. "no problem!" Qilianshan nodded. With that, Qi Lianshan suddenly threw God Tu''s dagger into his own hundred-strength cauldron. Immediately afterwards, the eight spirit rings on Qilian Mountain lighted up in sequence, and then surrounded Bailianding''s body, and quickly slapped a few palms toward the surface of the tripod! But for a moment, the spirit power fluctuations in the cauldron changed greatly, and bursts of light appeared. Almost every time the Qilian Mountains slap a palm, the Bailianding Ding will make a violent earthquake. After a while, as a light red light rises, the God Slaughter Dagger has disappeared. There is only a black cloth strip from the Ding. Emerged in the middle. Qi Lianshan sucked in his hand and grabbed the cloth strip, and the joy on his face added a little bit, "Sure enough, I will directly refine this God Slaughter Dagger. This is the profound energy controlling the tripod!" Wang Feng: "..." So simple? However, Wang Feng couldn''t refine it with the Qiankun Ding, and the Qiankun Ding returned to its origin, and the God Tuddle entered, fearing that it would become a soul crystal. Wang Feng has no other usage of Qiankun Ding yet. "No, you see, Lord Pope. But this method is extremely difficult, and we need to use the profound energy cauldron of our sect as a martial soul to be able to use it. You can''t learn it." Qilian Mountain gave this black cloth engraved with profound energy to control the tripod to Wang Feng. This thing has been lost for so long, he glanced at it just now, and it felt like he was reading a book, so he was not afraid of others seeing it. Unlike the chaotic cloak hammer method, this profound energy controls the tripod method and requires more. "The Profound Qi Controlling Cauldron is generally very peculiar when it is used. The soul master can control the cauldron to refine materials without even the slightest movement. It is extremely mysterious and profound!" Qilianshan said with a smile. Wang Feng took it and looked at it carefully. There are dense white characters on the black cloth, probably some mantras or the like, without any explanation. However, after reading it, Wang Feng was stunned for a moment. "The Pope''s crown?" Qi Lianshan looked at Wang Feng, who was motionless. At this time, a disciple of the Qi Dingzong came with a wooden plate ~www.novelhall.com~ There was a blood-colored iron mother on the wooden plate, "Sect Master, here comes the thousand-year blood iron mother." Qilian Mountain took over this thousand-year blood iron mother. This is a very rare material in their veins, dedicated to the transformation of magic weapons. "Go down." Qilian Mountain hesitated, this thousand-year blood iron mother is extremely difficult to forge, and if he wants to forge it into blood essence, he also needs to refine it for half a month with a hundred refining cauldron to get a fingernail-sized piece. It''s impossible for outsiders. right now At this moment, he saw the pope in white who was still in a daze. Suddenly he sucked in his hand and directly inhaled the thousand-year blood iron mother in the plate into the Qiankun Ding. Then, Qilian Mountain saw the shocking sight The scene: I saw that Qiankun Ding vibrated suddenly! Every time it shakes, a layer of halo blooms around Qiankun Ding, and countless patterns slowly light up. The resounding sound, as if being knocked! At the same time, the Qiankun Ding suddenly moved in mid-air, tracing an arc every time it vibrated. And as the shaking continued, the sound of the Ding Ming resounded throughout the entire Qi Ding Sect. But seeing the pope in white, there was no change, he still stood in silence! But the Qiankun Ding was being tempered as if being struck violently! "This is... the real Profound Qi Controlling Ding 108 Refining!" Qi Lianshan looked at him with horror, "How could this be possible? Profound Qi controls the tripod technique, which requires Profound Qi Dingwu Soul to use it, and it is extremely difficult to comprehend and demanding. How can it be learned in such a short time? This is incredible! If you are outside the clan, you may not understand what this means, but as the lord, he naturally understands what this means! "Amazing!" Qilian Mountain murmured. (End of this chapter) Chapter 586： Fight Luo Zong! (four) Sect Master Qi, is this your sect''s profound energy controlling tripod technique? " Thomas at the back was surprised to see, "It doesn''t seem to be very difficult. Your Pope will see it once..." Sure enough, this Qilian Mountain was just bragging, right? Qilianshan''s face flushed red, and he said solemnly: "Bishop Thomas, you are not from my sect. How difficult is it to control the tripod without moving this profound energy! Hey, forget it, you people outside the sect will not understand. " Thomas smiled. The Hu Liena three behind did not quite understand either. Just like they don''t understand how difficult it is to practice the chaotic cloak hammer method. It''s a different path. "It''s over if it''s great." Xie Yue muttered, "It doesn''t matter if we understand or not." Yan also nodded. The Pope is really good. His Ding Wu soul, so powerful, made this Qi Lian Mountain feel inferior, and now he has learned this Qi Ding Sect''s profound energy to control the tripod. I don''t know anything else, but if I change to another person, it will never be possible. In the past few months, the Popes strength, courage, wisdom, erudition, etc. can be said to have made them admire them all. quickly. But within a few minutes, a blood iron spirit shining with crystal color suddenly emerged from the Qiankun Cauldron. About the size of a fist. "It''s a thousand-year blood iron spirit!" Qilianshan''s pupils contracted again, "It''s been completed in such a short time! I''m afraid this is definitely not something that can be done by using the profound energy to control the tripod alone, it should have something to do with this Universe Tripod!" The blood essence fell in Wang Feng''s palm, and Wang Feng handed the blood essence to Qilian Mountain and said: "Sect Master Qi, are you satisfied?" Qilianshan''s hands trembled slightly as a result of this blood essence, which was so excited that it was difficult to speak for a while. "Have you really learned the profound energy controlling the tripod?" Qi Lianshan asked tremblingly. Wang Feng was silent. How should I say it? After reading it, Wang Feng really learned it. Because this mysterious method of controlling the tripod is not complicated. But the conditions are very harsh. The reason why many people cant learn is a simple answer: Profound Qi controls the tripod technique and needs to be driven by spiritual power! Moreover, it also needs mental power to reach an unthinkable situation before it can be used completely. Simply put, just like the water droplets formed by his current spiritual power, only when his spiritual power reaches this similar state can it be displayed! This is a hard condition. Just like the [Sunflower Collection], you need to learn from the palace first... This profound energy controlling the tripod also requires mental power to reach this point before it can be used. Wang Feng guessed that the person who created this profound energy controlling the tripod was probably a powerful man with terrifying natural spiritual power, that is, the ancestor of this Qi Dingzong. However, he may have spent his entire life and created this mysterious method of controlling the tripod, but he has not created the method of spiritual cultivation. As a result, his offspring disciples could hardly cultivate the profound energy controlling the tripod. Even if some offspring had different spiritual talents and reluctantly practiced, it would be difficult for them to reach the level of the ancestor master. Because in this world, there is no method for spiritual cultivation. If Wang Feng hadn''t obtained the first word formula, cultivated the soul spirit, condensed the spiritual power into water droplets, formed the spiritual consciousness, he might not be able to learn. This profound energy controls the tripod technique, indeed has many powerful functions. Wang Feng thought in his heart, bombard the cauldron with mental power and shake the inner soul power. Each shock can maximize the structure of internal training materials and remove impurities. I have cultivated this method, and the effects of the Qiankun Ding are diverse for me, not just refining all the treasures of heaven and earth into soul crystals. Although Qiankun Ding can refine all kinds of heaven, material and earth treasures into the purest energy source, soul crystal, for soul masters to cultivate. However, many other functions of Tiancai Dibao were eliminated. There are pros and cons. If Wang Feng uses the profound energy to control the tripod, then he can shake out the toxins and negative effects of many heaven, material and earth treasures, retain the original effect, and maximize the use of these heaven, material and earth treasures. At the same time, it can also temper various weapons and armors freely to improve its quality. The effect is naturally great. There is also the ability to improve power efficiency. At the very beginning, when the soul bone was merged in the far north, it would actually fail to a large extent. Wang Feng was lucky and succeeded. Ou''s a handful. Now that I have learned this profound energy controlling tripod, then I can almost achieve stable integration! Moreover, the fusion of soul bones is not limited to the same kind of soul bones, the rest of the soul bones should also be able to fuse! It is estimated that this Qi Dingzong will not be able to fuse spirit bones. Because their tripod is not a celestial tripod, it does not have such a powerful ability. Even Wang Feng wondered whether this Qiankun Cauldron could even be tempered with creatures when he cultivated to a higher level? Refining demon? Refining beasts? "It can also repair all kinds of magic weapons..." Wang Feng thought in his heart. This is the ability recorded in the profound energy controlling the tripod. But from a functional point of view, this profound energy controlling tripod technique is indeed not inferior to the chaotic cloak hammer technique. Especially with his own Qiankun Ding, it can be said that the ability of the current Qiankun Ding has been developed to a large extent~www.novelhall.com~ is an unexpected gain that Wang Feng did not expect! Moreover, this profound energy controlling the tripod is also a special defense method. Similar to the chaotic cloak hammer method, the chaotic cloak hammer method itself is also a powerful attack method. At this moment, I saw Qilian Mountain suddenly knelt down towards Wang Feng and said in a very solemn voice: "From now on, my Qi Dingzong completely surrenders to the Wuhun Hall! No two minds!" Seeing this, Wang Feng did not speak. But Thomas looked overjoyed! The three Hu Liena also showed joy. At this point, Qi Dingzong has completely surrendered, but this Qilian Mountain is more refined. Directly speaking of surrendering to the Wuhun Palace, it did not say that he was completely surrendering to Wang Feng. With the abilities that Wang Feng has shown now, it is possible that Qi Dingzong really surrendered to him, not Wuhun Palace. After leaving Qi Dingzong. Wang Feng continued to patrol the major cities of the Star Luo Empire, probably more than half a month later. Wang Feng came to the last of the next four: Zong Luozong. This sect, on the contrary to Qi Dingzong, is a beast martial soul sect that focuses on combat. Zhan Xiaotian came from this sect, but later left this sect and joined the God of War Academy. According to Thomas, at the beginning, the dean of the God of War Academy and the sovereign of Zhan Luozong were two lovers. Originally they were both fighting Luo Zong, but later because of their disagreement, the two lovers separated directly. One founded the current Zhan Luozong, and the other established the God of War Academy. He even fought against each other occasionally, creating various spirit abilities against the opponent... The same is true today. After Wang Feng listened, he said in his heart: Isn''t this especially Wang Chongyang and Lin Chaoying? However, although it seems to have a deep relationship, the conditions set by Zhan Luozong are not troublesome. (End of this chapter) Chapter 587： Return to the Papal Palace! (Fives) The comprehensive strength of Zhan Luozong is the strongest in the next four sects, and is the only sect with a titled Douluo. Also the sovereign of Zhan Luozong, Zhan Aotian, a ninety-fourth-level titled Douluo, Wuhun is a golden great ape, a soul beast with extremely powerful combat effectiveness. The other disciples of Zhan Luozong were all similar powerful beast spirits. However, Zhan Luozongs requirements are indeed the simplest: Defeat them directly from top to bottom, and just defeat them one by one. To be reasonable, this is not difficult for Wang Feng, and it is not difficult for Bibi Dong. But why didn''t Bibi Dong just let Luo Zong surrender this battle? At this point, Wang Feng felt quite curious. The other two sects had special requirements, and Bibi Dong couldn''t handle it, so he could only forcefully use his strength to frighten them and let the two sects reluctantly rely on the spirit hall. However, it is not difficult to fight Luo Zong''s requirements. With Bibi Dong''s strength, it is not difficult to achieve it. This question was not understood until Wang Feng defeated Zhan Luozong''s entire team, from Zhan Aotian''s mouth: "Zongmen''s ancestral motto: I would rather die than surrender to a woman''s feet!" Wang Feng: "..." The ancestor of this war Luo Zong, it is estimated that the concrete steel bar straight man, and who started the establishment of the God of War Academy, really a couple. However, it was precisely for this reason that Bibi Dong couldn''t make Zhan Luozong completely surrender. So far. The next four sects completely surrendered to Wuhun Hall, or surrendered to Wang Feng. The original Elephant Sect returned with a full load in the extreme north a month ago and successfully solved the problem of Huyanli''s martial soul. At this time, the five-year agreement is probably less than half a month away. "Little San should leave Tiandou City, right?" Wang Feng thought secretly in his heart. I have to say that this inspection is complete. Wang Feng had a clearer understanding of the power of the entire continent. I also had a detailed understanding of the strength on the face of Wuhun Hall, and I knew it in my heart. In addition, Wang Feng has also gained a lot, such as Master Swords Seven Kills Sword Technique and Sword Qi, the Seven Emotions and Six Desire Grass swallowed in the Medicine Spirit Sect, and cultivated the seventh blood pattern to a state of awakening, and the remaining six blood The pattern is strengthened, and I have learned the profound qi to control the tripod in the Qi Ding Sect. Also, became Bibi Dong''s confidant. Became the No. 2 leader of Wuhun Palace. Now, his name as the Pope in white is already famous on the mainland! The seven major sects, the two empires, except for the Haotian Sect, Wang Feng had all been there. Clear Sky School now seems to have two Title Douluo, and one of them is also a Super Douluo. Wang Feng was quite regretful not being able to go to the Haotian School, but thinking about the experience of this trip, it was enough. After all, King Feng of Chaos Cloak Hammer had already learned. Therefore, for Wang Feng, Haotian School didn''t make much sense to go. But if you go, you should probably meet Xiaosan again. And Bibi Dong also heard news that Wang Feng would go to the Papal Palace quickly, saying that there was something to discuss. Obviously, Bibi Dong planned to discuss some of her plans with Wang Feng. With the perfect ending of Wang Feng''s inspection, Bibi Dong would no longer have any doubts. At this point, Wang Feng took the four people and began to return to the Papal Palace. Haotianzong. A chain iron bridge cliff. On the iron chain bridge, there were obvious traces of battle, and many iron chains were directly broken. From the surrounding cliffs, a lot of rubble is still falling from time to time. At the other end of the iron bridge, several old men and a middle-aged man with a rough face looked solemnly. One of the old men looked a little ugly, and his whole body was in tatters. It was obvious that he had just been fighting. After a while. A figure came up from the edge of the cliff below. This figure is Tang San! The Eight Spider Lances gently pierced the cliff''s rock wall, and quickly lifted Tang San, who was covered in scars. When they reached the ground, the Eight Spider Lances, which were already full of cracks, retracted. Seeing this figure, the old man with an ugly face unfolded slowly and snorted coldly: "I am willing to bet and lose, I agree with your boy to admit his ancestor and return to the clan!" Standing on the ground, Tang San stumbled with a pale smile on his face. Half a year ago, the white-clothed Pope was born, making Tang San even more excited. He graduated from Yuexuan a month earlier. It only took him less than a year to successfully graduate from his aunt and return to his father Tang Hao. At the same time, he learned about his mother! The mother is a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast, the Blue Silver Emperor! It was chased to death by the Pope of the Spirit Hall that year, and finally caused his mother to show up and give the spirit ring to his father. Because of this incident, his father was devastated and depressed, living in a decadent life in the Holy Soul Village. After learning of this, Tang San felt even more angry, and he was even more sure that Wuhun Palace was the enemy. At the same time, Tang San also received the one hundred thousand year soul bone left by his mother, the Blue Silver Emperor''s right leg bone. And Tang Hao cut off his hands and feet, two inheritance soul bones that belonged to the Haotian School. According to his father''s guidance, he came to the Clear Sky School! I saw the uncle Xiaotian Douluo, and many elders, among them there was a titled Douluo Seventh Elder, because he didn''t agree with his existence, and even insulted him, so this scene happened. He Tang San challenged Seventh Elder Lieyang Douluo! However, Lieyang Douluo only used 50% of his strength. In the end, Tang San reluctantly relied on his extraordinary strength, and the two major domains, the Eight Spider Lances~www.novelhall.com~Twin Martial Spirits, defeated the Lieyang Douluo who almost broke the rules. Im still too weak. The second elder Lieyang Douluo is only level 92. If the pope in white appears here, Im afraid he will be defeated if he cant pass a few tricks, let alone Bibi Dong. Tang San sighed in his heart. Even the 92nd-level Title Douluo with 50% strength was so difficult to defeat. It is almost impossible for him to face the Wuhun Hall! However, for the people of the Clear Sky School, Tang San''s performance was already shocking enough. "Several seniors, should I let my father return to Clear Sky School now?" Tang San looked at the many elders of Clear Sky School and said. Because of Tang Hao''s union with his mother, although the Sect Master of the Haotian Sect, Tang Hao''s grandfather, did not object at first. But unfortunately, because it provokes the Spirit Hall, it causes the Spirit Hall to attack the Haotian School, causing disaster. Tang Hao was expelled from the Clear Sky School. So far, Tang Hao, who was placed high hopes, never returned to the Haotian School, he was directly expelled! "No way." The second elder shook his head. "Second Uncle..." Tang Xiaotian frowned, "Little San has proven his strength and potential! We Vast Sky Sect now needs a leader. As you know my temper and character, it is difficult for me to lead the Vast Sky Sect through the predicament where I was present, let alone the same The Martial Soul Palace confronted. Recently, the white-clothed pope was famous in the mainland, and he was powerful, even more powerful than his second brother. Keep going..." The second elder waved his hand and said solemnly: "I know this! Tang Hao is no longer good. This kid is excellent, but not enough! I know what you mean, you want Xiao San to inherit the Haotian School. But still don''t believe it. !" Speaking of this, the second elder sighed lightly. After the death of the previous Sect Master of the Clear Sky School, he was the oldest person in the Clear Sky School. (End of this chapter) Chapter 588： Bibi Dongs plan! (six) How would it work? " Tang San asked solemnly, "I don''t need to inherit the Haotian School, but I want my father to recognize the ancestor and return to the clan and come back to pay homage to my grandfather. My father has always felt guilty about it." The second elder slowly said: "Little San, I know the hatred in your heart. Not only do you want your father to recognize your ancestors and return to your clan, but do you want revenge? Wuhundian has enemies with you, and naturally also with us, Clear Sky School. But You don''t know anything about the strength of the Spirit Hall." The second elder walked a few steps back and forth, and continued: "Do you know the total number of sub-temples of the Spirit Hall in the whole continent? How many spirit masters are above level 30? How many are above level 50? How many spirit Douluos are there? How many Title Douluos are there? To be clear, that is a number that you can''t imagine." "Now that the Pope in white was born, this person has a mysterious origin, and his strength is unimaginable. He may be second only to the Pope and the Great Worship in the Wuhun Hall, but the other party is very young, far surpassing your father''s strength at that age. . It''s even a powerful enemy." Tang San was silent, he naturally understood this. Although the white pope did not show up, his voice was very young. "So, I hope you can fulfill the three requirements and then consider these..." The second elder slowly said, "First, you are now twenty years old, and before you are twenty-eight years old, you broke through to the Soul Douluo, and second, within eight years, you will kill a titled Douluo in the Spirit Hall. Third, Obtained one hundred thousand year spirit ring." "You can do these three points, which means that you have the qualifications to take over the Clear Sky School, and you also have the capital to fight the Spirit Hall!" These three conditions can be said to be exaggerated. Tang Xiaotian and many elders felt a little absurd...because it was too exaggerated. However, after Tang San was silent for a moment, he did grin: "what is this?" Second elder: "..." "Little San...this condition is not an ordinary difficulty!" Tang Xiaotian reminded. The 28-year-old Contra, there are almost none on the road today. How difficult is it to kill Title Douluo in the Spirit Hall? How many Title Douluo can have a hundred thousand year spirit ring so far? "I don''t find it difficult." Tang San shook his head and said, "Uncle, second elder, do you know? One person, he reached nearly 50th level before he was fifteen years old, possesses an all-black spirit ring, and the fourth spirit ring is still a 60,000-year spirit ring. He can even fight the two title Douluo alone, and even defeat the two title Douluo! Now I have not heard the news that these two Title Douluo are still alive." "He alone defeated the Continent Senior Elite Soul Master Competition more than five years ago and became the single player champion ever. The Contra of the Spirit Hall was killed by him!" Tang Xiaotian was shocked, and the other elders were also shocked. "Presumably, you guys also know who he is... He is Jiu Yi Kai, whose real name is Wang Feng, and I have known him since childhood." Tang San showed nostalgia, "The three conditions of the second elder seem to be difficult. Feng Ge can do half at the age of fifteen. Why can''t I do it at the age of twenty-eight? Now, I know that he is definitely not dead! Either he was imprisoned in the Spirit Hall, or he must still be somewhere in the world. But no matter what, these are facts." "So, the second elders, I am confident that these conditions will be met within five years! Even shorter!" After listening, everyone looked at Tang San dumbfounded. They knew about Jiu Yi Kai, after all, it had spread throughout the entire continent. But September 1 opened two major title battles and defeated them. They did not know this news. Wuhundian did not release this news. After all, there were too many secrets in that battle, and it was impossible for Wuhun Palace to tell them. The Shrek people present at the time did not spread it either. Because the Wuhun Palace had already made a final conclusion for the Jiuyi Open, and admitted that it was the champion of the Jiuyi Open, they were not easy to spread. At this moment, upon hearing the news, the people of the Clear Sky School looked at each other. For a moment did not know what to say. "This September 1 is open, is it so powerful?" Tang Xiaotian couldn''t help but said, "I thought that this person alone would be able to win the championship of the All-Continent Elite Soul Master Competition, which is exaggerated enough... Xiaosan, you were competing in the Palace of the Pope, was it otherwise?" Tang San nodded, then explained the original matter in detail. The Clear Sky School was already opposed to the Spirit Hall, so Tang San naturally dared to tell them with confidence. "As expected of Pope Bibi Dong." After listening, the second elder snorted coldly. "The talent of September 1st is too exaggerated..." The Seventh Elder not only slapped his tongue, "With a strength of less than 50th level, fighting the two titled Douluo alone, it''s no wonder the Spirit Hall didn''t tell this story. , If you say this, where do they put the face of the Spirit Hall?" "Pity." Tang Xiaotian shook his head. It''s a pity that it''s impossible to live on September 1st. According to Tang San''s description, in the end that September 1st opened, it was still left in the Pope''s Palace and it was impossible to survive. "Brother Feng, he must still be there." But Tang Hao said categorically, "For the five-year agreement, he will definitely appear!" The sound echoed on the edge of the cliff for a long time. Wuhun City, Papal Palace. Bibi Dong will personally wear the silver crown belonging to the Pope on the head of the Pope in white. For a time, all the Templar knights around, the knights of the Papal Palace, five platinum bishops, and dozens of cardinals all knelt and worshiped. The solemn and solemn appointment ceremony was finally completed. The pope in white has already been recorded in the annals of Wuhun Hall! Becoming a person with real power, just the lower four sects who surrendered, had no choice but to make Wuhundian look at him. This kind of ceremony ~www.novelhall.com~ naturally requires the presence of many heavyweights from the Wuhun Temple. As the golden generation and representatives of Wuhun Hall, the three Hu Liena were naturally present. The three of them all showed incomparable respect and watched. In the past year, the three of them watched the pope in white, walking through all the spirit halls of the two empires! As if to have witnessed history, there is a sense of mission as a witness at this moment. Especially Hu Liena, at this time the admiration and worship of the Pope in white has reached its peak. If you count time, Hu Liena has known this Wang Wu for three years. From the white death **** to the white pope. The emotional changes brought about by that kind of experience are something many people cannot experience in their entire lives. In the end, Bibi Dong dismissed everyone, leaving only Wang Feng. "Wang Wu, I have never held a person so important." Although Bibi Dong''s voice was still majestic, it was kind of friendly, and he looked at the new pope with admiration in his eyes. The test of a year, she is vivid in purpose. Wang Feng was calm and didn''t seem to feel anything. Bibi Dong didn''t care either, she knew the other party''s situation. "Next, I have a plan and I want to start this plan. You, it''s essential!" Bibi Dong had a slight smile on his face. "What do you want me to do?" Wang Feng would ask directly, "I have some interest in your plan." Bibi Dong turned around, walked to the desk, took out a pile of materials, handed it to Wang Feng, and said slowly: "It''s very simple. I need you to play a person. This is his profile." "Who?" Wang Feng''s heart jumped. "September One!" "..." You always come to Mission Impossible? Wang Feng was speechless. PS: There are a few more late... (End of this chapter) Chapter 589： Bibi Dong’s calculations! (Seven) Bibi Dong''s plan shocked Wang Feng. I play myself? Wonderful! Wang Feng couldn''t help but praised Bibi Dong''s plan. In the beginning, Wang Feng even thought that Bibi Dong had guessed his identity? Then I thought about it, it was impossible! If Bibi Dong had guessed his plan, when he returned to the Popes Palace, he would have called a bunch of Title Douluos to besiege him, how could he be crowned and crowned? Moreover, thinking about it carefully, Bibi Dong''s plan can be said to have shocked Wang Feng in a cold sweat. "September 1 open?" Wang Feng took the information and pretended to glance at it. "I heard about this person during the inspection this year. I heard that he was the single champion of the All-Continent Senior Elite Soul Master Competition five years ago. , One person got through the competition, it seems that something special happened in the Papal Palace at that time?" With that said, Wang Feng continued to look at the information. The information is written in great detail. Including Wang Feng''s things in Notting City... "This person can be called an inexperienced wizard, his talent is terrifying, and his martial spirit is powerful, even more so than you!" Bibi Dong''s voice was light and fluttering, "I have checked this person''s experience in the past few years and found that when I was in Notting City, I had the opportunity to recruit him. Unfortunately, not everyone has mine. Foresight, and I suspect that when this person was over six years old, he possessed extremely high wisdom..." "When he was six years old, this son had a thousand-year spirit ring, which attracted the Lord Jeke of the Hall of Souls in Soto City at that time. I asked that Jeke about that year and found out that this child had In acting, I just want to avoid the eyes and ears of my Spirit Hall..." Bibi Dong had clearly figured out what had happened. "The growth trajectory of the opponent behind, even I can''t imagine. His martial arts are changeable and seem to be able to change into different forms. Each form has extremely powerful power! He defeated the two in the Papal Palace five years ago. Titled Douluo, so far, his injuries have not recovered and his strength has been greatly lost!" Bibi Dong''s voice suddenly sank, "He seems to be a twin spirit, but the first spirit has a variety of forms. He also has an extremely special ability, can enter a special combat state, and has the same powerful and varied forms. Your soul bone is even stronger than your sharp-blade soul bone!" What Bibi Dong said was naturally the empty realm and the Xuanming thorn. "I''m afraid you can''t imagine how a forty-seventh level spirit master defeated two Title Douluo?" Bibi Dong shook his head and said, "Fortunately, this person is dead. Back then, I made a plan to make a great sacrifice in the Elder Palace to chase and kill this person. He was also poisoned by the spider king and turned into a pool of thick water." "Then this person is really strong." Wang Feng said, "I haven''t seen a soul master who is more talented and better than me." Bibi Dong: "..." "But this person is dead, what use is it for you to let me play him?" Wang Feng asked, "Could it be that you want me to approach the seven friends next to him? That is the seven Shrek monsters? Or, you Want me to kill them? Or, control them?" Hearing this, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but looked at Wang Feng in admiration again: "You are really smart! Yes, the original name of this Jiuyi Kai is Wang Feng, a very common name." Wang Feng: "..." "He is the monster captain of the Shrek Academy and a close friend of the Shrek Seven Monsters!" Bibi Dong continued, "I let you pretend to be him, which is very useful! Of course, I didn''t want you to kill them. Difficulty, because the strength of these five people is not strong, but behind that Tang San, there is a top powerhouse who is not defeated by me, Vast Sky Douluo, to protect him." "Of the seven, the last four. Dai Mubai, the crown prince of the Star Luo Empire, the next emperor! Zhu Zhuqing, the strongest family leader of the Star Luo Empire today! Ning Rongrong, the sovereign of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School Daughter, you should have seen this! Tang San, a disciple of Clear Sky School!" "These four people are very critical and are related to our plan behind the Martial Spirit Hall. As for the plan, I will explain it to you in the conference hall later." Bibi Dong took out the information of the four people and gave them to Wang Feng. "As long as you control these four people, the Star Luo Empire will have no leaders, the empire will be in conflict, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will be caught by us. The same is true of the Clear Sky School. Bibi Dong continued, "Three of them have a deep affection for this September 1st. As long as you appear as 9 1st, they will feel embarrassed." Bibi Dong''s abacus is very good. It can be said that it is too good to be better. "But there is a problem." Wang Feng moved in his heart and slowly said, "I don''t have the abilities of the nine-one kai, how can I win them? Besides, I look completely different from the nine-one kai." "His looks are not as good as mine." This is the key. Bibi Dong said calmly: "It''s true. You don''t have any of the abilities of September 1st, and his appearance is not as good as yours. But these problems are actually very easy to solve. You say, because of the Battle of the Pope, you escaped from the dead and used special The spirit ability teleported away from the Popes Palace, and rushed for thousands of miles to the far north. There was a recuperation, but unfortunately, after being hit by Bibi Dongs poison, the martial spirit was abolished, and all his strength was abolished." "..." Wang Feng~www.novelhall.com~ I thank you, but I can still find such an excuse? "Therefore, if the seven of them saw the opening of September 1st in this situation, they would inevitably shed tears and feel guilty, and they would not ask more. Because there was no action from September 1st, then Tang San and the soul beast would definitely be affected. Stay! Tang Hao will die too!" Wang Feng was silent for a moment and said, "But how do I explain my current appearance?" "It''s even simpler." Bibi Dong said lightly, "The extreme north, although extremely dangerous, but there are so many treasures, you can convince you to use some kind of natural treasure, although the martial spirit is destroyed, but the strength is slightly restored. It''s just a big change in appearance!" "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng was shocked. Bibi Dong''s mind turned fast enough, all aspects were considered. What happened... really gave her a bit of nonsense. "and this." Bibi Dong took out a tattered mask and suddenly said, "This is the mask that was opened in the Papal Palace on September 1 and was left in our Papal Palace. I have kept it, but there has been no other suitable candidate. , But now that you have appeared, you are the most suitable. They must be extremely impressed with this mask! Let alone doubt it!" "..." Wang Feng. "You only need to understand the character and speaking style of Jiuyikai, and make them believe that you are Jiuyikai and Wang Feng. It depends on your own performance." Bibi Dong made everything right. Wang Feng really admires Bibi Dong for being able to think so deeply! Not to mention, it''s really possible! Because Tang San and the others didn''t know the battle that took place behind the Pope''s Palace. Even Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo didn''t even see how Wang Feng escaped! They don''t know anything about the battle behind! (End of this chapter) Chapter 590： 2 choices! (Eight) All I know is that Wang Feng is surrounded, ten dead and no life. Later, Wang Feng used his teleport spirit ability and disappeared in the Papal Palace. The excuses Bibi Dong made were all she saw with her own eyes. This Bibi Dong is very calculating! As the Pope in white, no one has seen his appearance, only the Pope, Hu Liena and the seven Title Douluo have seen him. Those are my own people, and there must be some who know this plan! Naturally there is no problem. Wang Feng''s appearance has only been revealed to them. "And the aura on your body is too unique and needs to be hidden by then." Bibi Dongxin was as careful as his hair, and continued to exhort, "But since yours is very smart, I must be aware of this. That and Hu Liena are in the killing capital Tang Yin, the king of Asura, is most likely Tang San himself, so you may have spent two years with him in the Slaughter City. He is very sensitive to your breath!" Indeed, the aura on Wang Feng''s body is very unique now. Bibi Dong''s consideration is too detailed. "No problem." Wang Feng said slowly, "I can control my breath." This woman is terrible. "There are only a few people who know about this plan. Don''t worry." Bibi Dong suddenly stomped the ground lightly with his foot, "Next, I need to discuss another plan with you. Come in!" Wang Feng nodded. come on! Bibi Dong! Show how many plans there are! I lurked for more than a year, just waiting now! However, is it someone else who walked in? It was Hu Liena! But at this time, she was wearing the costume of the saint of Wuhun Temple, which was extremely beautiful. The pale red silk clothes were covered with many precious stones, and he wore a silver princess hair crown on his head. At this time, his face was flushed, and he came gently. "Leena is my disciple. I will hold a meeting later to announce her as my heir." Bibi Dong said suddenly, "Between you, you have known each other in the City of Slaughter. I must have experienced a lot of it." Wang Feng''s heart jumped, faintly feeling a little bad. Sure enough, Hu Liena looked at Wang Feng with a blushing face, but did not lower her head, but looked directly at it openly. "I give you two choices. First, you assist her. Second, I promise her to you and you will become the heir to the next pope." Bibi Dong said slowly. After speaking, the Papal Palace was silent. "Nana likes you, I can see that." Bibi Dong didn''t seem to be anxious to answer, and continued, "You are cultivating alone in the extreme north. There can be no one you like, or marriage, otherwise, you would never have the intention to join the Spirit Hall." I have to say that Bibi Dong is very accurate in thinking about people. Her thoughts are also fully in line. Because Bibi Dong wanted to lock Wang Feng completely in the Martial Soul Hall, he only had to promise Hu Liena to Wang Feng, and the two would be married for a long time. By then, it would be impossible for Wang Feng to leave the Wuhun Hall. "Her identity and status, strength, talent, looks and body are all unique." Bibi Dong walked to Hu Liena and gently held her hand, "She is the child I have watched growing up since I was a child. I know her character. She is in love with someone and it is impossible to change. With you, yes enough." Indeed, with Hu Liena''s aptitude and talent, he is completely worthy of the Pope in white. There is also a pope. Bibi Dong is full of sincerity, it can be said that it is difficult to refuse to change to another person. "I don''t like women, nor men. I just like getting stronger." However, Wang Feng said blankly, "I can''t feel emotions. I am a person without emotion. She will not be happy if she is by my side. I choose the first and I will assist her." Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed. Actually she was a test... Unexpectedly, this Wang Wu is completely untouched. Hu Liena''s eyes dimmed a little, she knew that it was impossible for the other party to choose two. Because of the other''s temperament. "Okay." Bibi Dong smiled rarely, "But I will give Nana to you in the future, she will be the next Pope of Wuhun Hall." In fact, from the meaning of these words, Wang Feng knew that Bibi Dong was very ambitious. The next pope is Hu Liena. What about her Bibi Dong? Naturally be the ruler of the entire continent! "You two have a talk, and come to the conference hall later." Bibi Dong put Hu Liena''s hand into Wang Feng''s hand. Immediately, Bibi Dong walked into the conference hall on the other side. "Wang Wu..." Hu Liena shook Wang Feng''s hand abruptly, her voice silly, "I know, you won''t choose the second one. But even if I become the Pope, my heart will not change...Can I hug you?" In the city of killing, Hu Liena''s heart touched for the first time, in the last scene, the other party saved herself. But that''s nothing. Then on the road to hell, Hu Liena''s feelings towards the white death **** changed, from the original admiration to worship, trust, and goodwill. Especially after telling the other party about the defect of his soul bone, the good impression became like. Otherwise, she would not be able to tell the flaws of such privacy. But this love feeling is not strong enough. Especially knowing that the other party is unlikely to join Wuhun Palace~www.novelhall.com~ Hu Liena understands that this relationship will have no results. But the subsequent change gave Hu Liena hope. Subsequently, with a powerful victory, Grim Reaper convinced everyone in the Papal Palace and became the Pope in White. After that, she followed Wang Wu and traveled to the mainland''s major martial arts halls, the two imperial royal families, the upper two sects, and the lower four sects within half a year. Either draw or surrender. That kind of love, coupled with the sun and the moon following by, evolved into true love. After three years of experience, she has the love she is now. Wang Feng suddenly felt a little dry, and Hu Liena''s feelings were completely unexpected. From a rational point of view, Wang Feng should not accept it, because accepting it, even if it is just a hug, is equivalent to giving the other party hope. By then, once he is completely exposed, this will be a fatal blow to Hu Liena. Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly remembered the original. Hu Liena and the original are already two completely different people. "If you don''t regret it. Naturally," Wang Feng said calmly, "I can''t feel your mood, sorry." Words fall. Hu Liena rushed towards Wang Feng suddenly. The plump body of the girl in her twenties fell into Wang Feng''s arms, which only made Wang Feng''s heart extremely complicated. Hu Liena put her hands around Wang Feng''s back, seeming to be greedy for the smell of the other party at this moment. Wang Feng gently pressed Hu Liena''s shoulder with both hands. "You don''t need to say sorry, it''s all my own initiative, I won''t regret it." Hu Liena murmured, "The time on the road to **** was the most memorable in my life. This half year was the happiest for me. I know that I can''t forget you. I also know that you can never like anyone. . But I still dont regret it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 591： Hunting Soul (9) Wang Feng was silent. After a long time, Hu Liena was blushing, and stood in the same position again, took Wang Feng''s warm hand, and walked into the conference hall. Wang Feng shook his head, just sighed in his heart, anyway, I wont let you hurt. Conference hall. At the moment, Nuo Da''s oval table was full of the upper floors of Wuhun Hall. In addition to the number of titled Douluo, there are also the hall masters of the two great empire spirit temples, five platinum bishops, and more than ten cardinals. Bibi Dong sat at the top, and Wang Feng''s seat was opposite. Hu Liena walked behind Bibi Dong, her face still blushing, but she had recovered her calm. After Wang Feng sat down, Bibi Dong said: "Today, I only announce three things." "First, after the deliberation of the Palace of the Elders, I, Bibi Dong, will formally canonize Hu Liena as the saint of my Spirit Hall, the first successor of the Pope." This is what many people expected. Hu Liena came out of the city of killing, and the position of the saint could not escape. Now it has almost reached the 65th level, the talent is the first person in the younger generation of the entire Wuhun Hall! However, many people think that the Pope in White is now Bibi Dongs confidant and will become his heir. But it doesn''t seem to be. "second." Bibi Dong paused, "In the past five years, I have found that the position of the humanoid 100,000-year-old soul beast that appeared in the Papal Palace five years ago is in the Star Dou Great Forest! At the same time, she transformed into a human being. In the growth period, the strength is weak. However, the Star Dou Great Forest is very dangerous. I will send seven titled Douluo, mainly the White Pope King Five, Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo, Qianjun Jiang Demon Douluo, and Snake Spear Pierrot Douluo! With more than 30 70-level cardinals and the saint as the leader, go to capture!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart jumped. Is it really coming? Seven, I am the main one? This Bibi Dong is cautious! If these seven people go down, even if they are Ming and Ming, they can''t stand it. If Bibi Dong accompanied him, it would be even more troublesome. "That soul master has a close relationship with the Clear Sky Sect. Decades ago, the Clear Sky Sect had contact with soul beasts." Bibi Dong continued, "So, you have to take it seriously! At the same time, there may be other 100,000-year soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. You must be careful. This will happen in a month!" The number of Title Douluo and the cardinals present stood up and listened. Bibi Dong''s gaze fell on Wang Feng''s body, with deep meaning. Wang Feng''s heart moved. It is estimated that Bibi Dong has other arrangements in this plan, and obviously he does not want to tell these people. The look in Bibi Dong''s eyes was obviously to himself. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, fortunately he knew the situation... "The third thing!" At this time, Bibi Dong slowly said: "You all remember that decades ago, the last pope was smashed, and five years ago, two titled Douluos died? These things will warn us again! Mainland China! There are a lot of soul masters, and our soul masters are very strong, but there are always some powerful soul masters who dont like to abide by the rules, dont put our soul masters in their eyes, and infringe upon our soul masters! It won''t work!" "In order to rejuvenate the prestige of our spirit hall and unify the spirit masters of the mainland, I Bibi Dong decided to launch the soul hunting operation. Give those spirit masters who dare to despise our spirit hall heavy injuries, and the seven great sects, especially It''s time for that sect to change positions." Obediently, there was a commotion in the hall. Wang Feng''s heart also jumped fiercely. Is it here again? This is the hunt for souls? Fortunately, it seems that I personally penetrated into the interior and can participate in this opportunity! I don''t know how Bibi Dong will arrange the soul hunting operation? At this moment, Bibi Dong suddenly burst into a momentum, and his cold voice spread throughout the hall again: "Quiet! This is not a discussion, but an order! It is a decision made by me and the Elder Hall! The Soul Hunting operation will clean up all the major forces in the mainland. By then, all the spirit halls in the continent will obey the Pope Hall. The order issued. If you let me know who dared to go crazy, don''t blame Bibi Dong for turning my face and denying anyone!" "This soul hunting operation will be led by me with the pope as the second decision maker. Once it is launched, if I am not there, the pope will decide with full power!" This is a great power. Wang Feng said in his heart, it seems that Bibi Dong really trusts himself. Otherwise, this will not be achieved. When combined with the spirit halls of the whole continent, this would be a terrifying number. Once activated, the sect that suffers first will inevitably suffer heavy losses! "This plan will start in half a month!" Obviously. The plan for the hunting of the soul must be launched sooner. Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the two major sects were hit hard in the soul hunt, right? I feel that with Bibi Dong that I know, I am afraid that the two major sects will be destroyed, and there are also two imperial royal families, maybe. Wang Feng''s heart shuddered. At exactly this point in time, Bibi Dong let himself play the role of Jiu Yi Kai, to control Tang San and the others. It can be said that it is the biggest layer of protection, as a hole card! Really insidious~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. However... Fortunately, I got into the inside ahead of time and knew these plans. Star Dou Forest, Central Lake! call out! A huge figure suddenly sprang up! This figure is more than ten meters high, and the whole body is black and shiny, but it is the Titan Great Ape! However, at this time, this Titan Great Ape was holding a super pale golden long stick more than ten meters long! Boom! "Eat me a great!" Er Ming let out a roar. The earth seemed to be cracked, and countless hundreds of meters in a radius of hundreds of meters were shaken up by countless dust! Fortunately, this place has formed a blank area, and there are no ancient trees in the sky. On the edge of the lake in the distance, Xiao Wu looked helplessly at Er Ming, who was too energetic, and sighed softly at the center of the lake: "Brother Feng, how did you know that Er Ming likes to play sticks? It''s been five years, and I will play it tomorrow, and it''s disturbing all around." Speaking of this, Xiao Wu stayed on the edge of the lake, looking sadly into the distance. After the Papal Palace had left, Tang Hao took her and Tang San away. Before Tang San woke up, Tang Hao let her leave and returned to her place. Star Dou Great Forest. After the meeting, Xiao Wu was surprised to find out that Feng Ge had already been here... and even saw her identity, and had a relationship with Da Ming Erming in advance. After disappearing in Shrek Academy in Tiandou City for half a year, I think it should have been spent practicing with Ming Erming here, right? At the same time, Xiao Wu also heard a lot of what Wang Feng had cultivated here in the past six months. Whenever I heard Da Ming talk about it, at that time, when Brother Feng often played against Er Ming, Xiao Wu could not help but was a little shocked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 592： 5 years of appointment! (ten) No wonder Feng Ge is so strong! Can you practice against Erming at such an early age? Xiao Wu couldn''t be more clear about Er Ming''s strength. "Xiao Wu, when will Wang Feng come here again?" Daming''s figure emerged from the lake, "After so many years, I still miss him..." Xiao Wu: "..." She sighed, not knowing what to say. She didn''t know the life or death of Brother Feng, but what kind of strong premonition he should have not died. "Yeah, I''m the same, I miss him so much... that durable body." At this time, Er Ming finished playing for a while, did it, and smirked. He laughed loudly, and the trees around him were shaking. Ming dynasty:"" Xiao Wu: "..." "I want to go out..." Xiao Wu sighed lightly, "I have a five-year appointment with Xiao San and Brother Feng. I should be able to see them by then..." "No! Xiao Wu, it''s too dangerous outside. I saw many spirit masters wearing weird clothes a few days ago, seeming to be inquiring about the situation around us, and I have a vague premonition in my heart." Daming immediately vetoed, "You absolutely can''t go out now!" Er Ming nodded. "But in this way, I won''t see the third brother..." Xiao Wu murmured. "Don''t worry, didn''t you tell me, which of your Tang Sans is okay? He becomes stronger, and he will naturally come to you. Daming whispered, "If you go out, then some people from the Spirit Hall are probably searching you! It''s too dangerous!" Xiao Wu hummed, staring at the distant sky, startled. The five-year appointment is here, partners, are you okay? Heaven Dou City. Shrek Academy. Today''s Shrek Academy is already a well-known college in mainland China. Whether it is the Shrek Seven Monsters or the legendary nine-one, they all come from this academy. One can imagine how popular Shrek Academy is today! However, Shrek Academy today seems to be quite special. Outside the door, a man and two women came slowly. The man was handsome and handsome, tall, with blond hair, and beside him was a woman with a delicate face and sky blue hair. Beside this woman, there was another hot figure, extremely cold expression, exuding an aura that no strangers should enter, like an iceberg. But because this woman is so attractive, many students passing by can''t help but want to see her. She is too big and beautiful. Temperament, appearance, and figure are all top-notch! Compared to the woman with azure hair, she is even better! "Sister Zhuqing, your Shrek Academy is really popular, much higher than our Tianshui Academy." The woman with blue hair that day nestled next to the blond man, and said with a light smile, "Today is the day you are the seven Shrek monsters. I wonder if the seven of you will be together?" "Of course!" The blond man exuded a kingly air, and between his gestures, there was an uplifting momentum. These three people are really Dai Mubai, Shui Yue''er, and...Zhu Zhuqing. Soon, they walked to the original square. The current Shrek Academy has already been expanded several times. The square is so big that there are many students who are fighting on the square. The three of them did not reveal their identities, but the two women attracted the attention of many students. At this time, a noise suddenly awakened them. "Look at my Phoenix FireWire!" In the distance, I saw a fat man, using his soul skills to burn flames everywhere in the square. His opponent was instantly defeated to the ground. "Wow, the senior is so strong!" "The senior is amazing, are you really the Shrek Seven Monsters?" "Senior, do you have an appointment tonight?" ... A group of students surrounded the fat man one after another. The fat man with his head full of flames was drowned in an instant... A young man with a beard was standing beside him, who was laughing. "This fat man, in the past five years, he still can''t get rid of his tendency to show off." Dai Mubai couldn''t help but look at him. "The last time I saw them, it was three years ago. These two guys wandered to the Star Luo Empire and they also found me to sleep in the Star Luo Palace. In the past five years, Ma Hongjun and Oscar have traveled to many places in the mainland. Naturally, they have also been to the Star Luo Empire and met Dai Mubai a few times. Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, apparently he had seen it. "Oscar, this beard, still pretends to be an uncle here..." Dai Mubai seemed to think of something interesting, "When this guy came to my palace, he was also spotted by an aristocratic beautiful woman... He traveled to the mainland for these years, but it made his temperament more vicissitudes. His looks and beard are extremely attractive to women of a certain age..." "However, I heard that he found a girlfriend in our Xingluo Royal Academy, who is also a soul master in the food department. He is so talented that he will be with him. Wuhun is a white beer. White beer with grilled sausages is a natural match. " Dai Mubai couldn''t help but shook his head. At this time, a clear and moving voice sounded: "What about the fat guy? Did he not find a suitable one?" The three of them turned around and looked at ~www.novelhall.com~ but it was a beautiful girl in a pale white dress walking slowly. There is not much decoration on her body, but the hair is quite delicately combed, with a smile on her face and glazed light on her body, which gives a sense of honor and elegance, but the breath on her body is very soft, which is like a spring breeze. It was Ning Rongrong. Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback for a moment, this is, Rong Rongs first dress at Shrek Academy... "Rongrong, long time no see, more than five years, you feel completely different." Dai Mubai looked up and down at Ning Rongrong, and couldn''t help but smile. "Sister Rongrong, hello!" Shui Yue''er said with a polite smile. Ning Rongrong walked in front of Zhu Zhuqing. The two seemed extremely close. She took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and chuckled softly and said, "Boss Dai, what do you think is someone taking care of you?" Dai Mubai coughed and said with a serious face: "It''s so beautiful. It''s the first time I found someone taking care of me. It''s so wonderful. I''ve fallen in love with this feeling." Shui Yue''er blushed and pinched Dai Mubai. Ning Rongrong smiled suddenly. At this time, Oscar and Ma Hongjun in the distance also walked out of the crowd. "Hahaha, Boss Dai, I heard your voice from far away!" Although Ma Hongjun is still fat, he is taller and a lot bigger, giving people a somewhat burly feeling. The temperament is also more calm. Oscar on the side is even more so, his eyes exuded superb light, shining with wisdom. "Everyone, it''s been five years, long time no see." Oscar said with a smile. The four of them looked at each other and smiled. "It seems that you are all here?" In the distance, a figure came from a distance. . Ps: After the tenth update, I vote for a monthly pass, now its only 14th place~~ Chapter 593： Convergence of 6 Monsters (1) The clear voice attracted the attention of the four people. Turning around, the four saw a handsome blue-haired man walking slowly. The man smiled and exuded a round and elegant temperament. He seemed to be steady when he walked around, but it was fast, but he came to everyone in a moment. The five of them looked at the man in front of them and did not recognize them at all. For more than five years, although they all have their own changes, their general appearance has not changed. It''s just that the temperament has changed a little, more mature, more beautiful, and more handsome. "you are?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but ask. With a faint smile on the face of the blue-haired man, his palms lightly stretched out, and a blue silver grass bloomed quietly, and immediately wrapped around the waist of the four. Seeing this, the hearts of the four were shocked! Blue Silver Grass! Moreover, this tactic is exactly what they used in the game with Tang San as the center of the Shrek Seven Devils! The reappearance at this moment actually made them extremely familiar, and even countless memories appeared in their hearts. It seems to be back to the scene of the original game! It''s just such a small detail, but it seems to have let everyone know who this blue-haired man will be? "Let''s lie less!" However, Dai Mubai shouted, "I want to pretend to be Tang San, I don''t believe Xiao San is so handsome!" Blue-haired youth: "..." Five years ago, Tang San was really not handsome. His appearance could only be said to be square and upright. At this time, only Dai Mubai roared, the white-gold giant tiger suddenly appeared from him! Six spirit rings, yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and black, lit up from Dai Mubai! Evil Eye White Tiger! Sixty-third level soul emperor! The huge spirit power fluctuations trembled the air and directly shattered the blue silver grass on Dai Mubai''s waist! Seeing this, the rest of the people were shocked. "Damn, Boss Dai, your spirit power fluctuates, this is already level 63, right?" Ma Hongjun laughed loudly, "But I am not a vegetarian! Look at my Fire Phoenix Martial Spirit!" Ma Hongjun also suddenly turned on the spirit possession, only a fire-colored phoenix lighted up from him, emitting a long cyan moan, and then suddenly fell on him. After five years of changes, the fire phoenix looked more lifelike, and the flames on its body had also turned dark purple, carrying a terrifying hot air. After the spirit possessed, Ma Hongjun''s figure looked taller and burly, and he didn''t feel much fat, and he was almost as tall as Dai Mubai. "Sixty-one level soul emperor! Fatty, it seems that you have worked hard all these years!" Dai Mubai laughed a few times, "You, lazy temperament, can you reach this point?" Ma Hongjun is the laziest among the seven, and he is not interested in cultivation. I thought that this guy''s five-year breakthrough would be around fifty-sixth level, but he did not expect to break through the soul emperor. But depending on the situation, it just broke through. The same double yellow double purple double black. "Haha, of course!" Ma Hongjun''s spirit power rioted, his body shook, and the blue silver grass was also shattered. The blue silver grass that Tang San released was very thin, because it didn''t mean to fight, it was just used to recognize each other. "Fatty has traveled the mainland with me over the years, I have to urge him." Oscar smiled and said, "However, he himself is considered diligent." After saying this, Oscar also released his martial soul, a grilled sausage with a pale golden light, which appeared in his palm, and the skin was a fiery red that made appetite greatly increased. But the light emitted was indeed golden, which made people feel quite strange. "smell good!" Shui Yue''er said in surprise, "Oscar, when you came to the Star Luo Empire, you invited Mubai and me to have a meal you cooked. At that time, the martial arts you used did not have this fragrance?" Dai Mubai also looked at Oscar in surprise. "Recently changed." Oscar smiled and said, "It tastes better..." At this moment, Ning Rongrong on the side looked at the golden grilled sausage, as if thinking of something, tears flickered in his eyes. Back then, when he first met at Shrek Academy, it was him who forcibly stuffed the sausage into his mouth. Ning Rongrong remembered very clearly. It seems vivid. "Do you want to eat?" Oscar chuckled, "I have a big sausage!" In fact, the impact of this spell on him has been very small. Although it sounds disgusting, it does have different feelings in different scenes. At this time, they feel that they miss it very much. "I won''t eat... In the past five years, I really vomited." Ma Hongjun vomited, "Wait for me to tear down this fake Tang San!" Tang San on the side couldn''t smile. Unexpectedly, the first thing that happened after they met was a fight. However, after five years of not seeing each other, they have all become soul emperors. On the contrary, because he was cultivating in the Slaughter City and Yuexuan, his own spirit power level was not very fast, and he was only at rank sixty now. He was thinking about going to the Star Dou Great Forest next to obtain the sixth spirit ring. At the same time looking for Xiao Wu. Zhu Zhuqing also frowned slightly~www.novelhall.com~ looked at Tang San, "Wait first, are you really Tang San?" "That''s, fat man, wait a minute, ask clearly before doing it!" Ning Rongrong withdrew his gaze from the grilled sausage and said calmly. Ma Hongjun scratched his head and said, "What I said makes sense." Seeing this, Tang San breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately turned his left hand, directly revealing the dark hammer. Immediately afterwards, the Eight Spider Lances on the back also showed up. As soon as these two things came out, the four of them had nothing to say. They are all Tang San''s iconic things. As soon as these things appeared, it became clear! "Really third brother! I''ll go!" Ma Hongjun laughed a few times, walked towards Tang San, retracted his martial soul, and gave him a bear hug directly. "Fatty, you have been strong in these five years!" Tang San felt the power of the hug, and couldn''t help being startled, "It looks like you are doing a good job!" "Reluctantly." Ma Hongjun said hehe, "Brother, your spirit power level doesn''t seem to be high? Haven''t you broken through the sixtieth level? Shouldn''t it!" Tang San smiled slightly, although his spirit power level was not high. But in terms of combat effectiveness, he doesn''t know how strong it is. As soon as the two major fields opened up, few soul masters with more than sixty levels could stand it. "By the way, Rong Rong, Zhu Qing, where are you two?" Tang San looked at the two of them, was silent for a moment, and asked, "How have you been in these five years?" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other, the light in their eyes intertwined lightly. "I have contacted Zhuqing several times." Ning Rongrong said softly, "My spirit power level is at level 62." Although there is only one level, it is obvious that he has practiced very hard in the past five years. "How about you Seventh Sister?" Ma Hongjun said with a smile, "Aren''t you lower than Third Brother?" Zhu Zhuqing was silent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 594： Everyone changes, news from Wang Feng! (two) Zhuqing may be the highest among us. " However, Dai Mubai shook his head and said, "Her spirit power level surpassed me more than half a year ago." As soon as the words came out, several people were stunned. As the boss of the Seven Shrek Monsters, Dai Mubai had always had the highest spirit power level, and now he had reached level 63, close to level 64. The spirit power level wants to surpass him, how is this possible? After all, Dai Mubai was old, but he would have to cultivate for a few more years. "Zhuqing, you..." Tang San looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a little surprise, purple light flashing in his eyes. He vaguely felt that Zhu Zhuqing seemed a little different! "I just broke through the 65th level." After a moment of silence, Zhu Zhuqing spoke softly. The air is very quiet. "so tall?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but gasped, "Two levels higher than Boss Dai? How did you do it?" Five years ago, among the seven, Dai Mubai was two levels higher than the other six. Five years later, he was a little closer, but he still didn''t have Dai Mubaigao. But Zhu Zhuqing unexpectedly surpassed Dai Mubai, even more than two levels? You must know that soul power cultivation above level 50 is not so easy to break through. In five years, he had broken through the twenty-second level, he was not a low-level soul master, but a forty-third level soul master! If this were changed to other spirit masters, it would be unimaginable. Zhuqing has already taken Tiancai Dibao, even if I take it again, the effect is not so exaggerated? Tang San was also somewhat puzzled. Zhu Zhuqing was younger than him. He was only nineteen years old now, not yet twenty, and Ning Rongrong was the same. This age, sixty-five grade, is terrible. "I don''t know... After that day, I feel that my cultivation speed has been increasing." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said, "The more you get to the back, the faster the increase, which is much faster than my normal practice." She didn''t elaborate. Zhu Zhuqing really knew that it was because of his own heart, that he gave him a heart again, giving him his current spirit power level. Not only that, Zhu Zhuqing felt that he was in battle, as if he had endless soul power. The body has also been strengthened to a certain extent. Dai Mubai was in full state now, and could not completely defeat Zhu Zhuqing. "That day" But suddenly, everyone was silent. Two people were missing at the scene. One was Xiao Wu, everyone knew that she was fine, and Tang San also knew that Xiao Wu was in the Star Dou Forest. Father said that he had also been to see Xiao Wu. Did not find anything, just waited to find her. And the other... "Do you have any news about him?" Ning Rongrong''s voice trembled a little, "Is he already here?" On this day, she waited too long. As soon as the words came out, the air became quieter. "The fat man and I traveled across the mainland and kept asking for news." Oscar suddenly said, "Sect Master Ning said that he will appear in five years, which means that Wang Feng has not died. He should be in a corner of a continent... But in these years, we have not found any news about him. " Five years ago, Ning Fengzhi lied to everyone, also to lie to his daughter, saying that Wang Feng would appear in five years. But now, today is the agreed day. He, it seems, did not appear. "I keep sending people to find..." Dai Mubai shook his head and said in a low voice, "There is really no news." Tang San was silent, his father had looked for it, but there was no news. In the past five years, Feng Ge has disappeared, without any news from him. My father speculated that either Brother Feng was imprisoned in the Wuhun Hall, or Brother Feng escaped alive and escaped in front of him, but the probability of survival is very small. Even if he is alive, it is extremely difficult to live and it is impossible to appear in Here. "Sect Master Ning, maybe it was for our own good..." Ma Hongjun''s eyes were a little bit of tears, "He doesn''t want us to worry too much, let us leave safely, it is also for Rongrong you... Therefore, Wang Feng may really already..." In the past five years of travel and search, with Wang Feng''s strength, how could there be no news at all? Naturally, they also understood in their hearts that what Ning Fengzhi said back then was a white lie. "Nonsense! You talk nonsense!" Ning Rongrong said angrily, "Ma Hongjun, I don''t allow you to say such things!" There were bursts of tears in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, and bursts of chill radiated from all over his body. "He''s not dead." Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice shook his mind. Ma Hongjun opened his mouth dryly, he also thought, but in fact... "Zhuqing is right!" Ning Rongrong''s tone suddenly eased, and his face even started with sweetness, "He visited me more than half a year ago, and Zhuqing also told me that she should have seen him in the Xingluo Empire." Speaking of Ning Rongrong, he suddenly took out two wooden sculptures, "Look, this is what he gave me!" When everyone looked at the two wood carvings, they naturally knew each other. One of them was Ning Rongrong, who had been fused with martial arts, and the other was the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor who was a friend of the master. However, after seeing it, everyone did sigh slightly. "Then Rongrong, have you seen Brother Feng him?" Tang San asked in silence~www.novelhall.com~ Once, he guessed that the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor was on September 1st, and later on September 1st was Brother Feng. So the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor should be Brother Feng. However, Tang San felt that only he knew about this secret. After all, except for himself, the rest of them didn''t seem to have any doubts to see. Of course Tang San didn''t know... Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong had visited Wang Feng separately that night. "I haven''t seen it, but he must have done it." Ning Rongrong snorted, "He must still be there, for some reason, he couldn''t meet." Everyone: "..." This was obviously an excuse for Ning Rongrong, and everyone could not help but secretly said. "I believe in Rongrong." Zhu Zhuqing seemed to have returned to the shocking figure he saw six months ago. If Wang Feng were here, I was afraid that she would marvel at this woman''s intuition, it was indeed strong. Because Wang Feng did have some reasons at that time, he didn''t want to meet... He was traveling. At this moment, a student suddenly said: "Several seniors, you should be the Seven Shrek Monsters, right?" These words instantly pulled everyone back from their memories. "Hahaha, yes, junior brother, I am the evil fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun, why do I have to sign it?" Ma Hongjun reluctantly smiled and said. The reputation of their Seven Shrek Monsters is very loud! "Wow, it''s you guys!" The student was surprised and said, "Then hurry up, you can sign for us! I admire you!" The five of them couldn''t help but laugh, and then signed their names on the backs of the students. The student took off his coat happily, and looked at it with satisfaction, as if he saw something surprised and said: "Hey, senior sister, is this statue so familiar? I seemed to have seen it in the forest of the college just now..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 595： The 6th Ring Soul Emperor reappears! (three) He looked at one of the wood carvings in Ning Rongrong''s hands. It is the wood carving of the six-ringed soul emperor! Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were stunned for an instant, and Tang San was also stunned. Ma Hongjun, Oscar and Dai Mubai hadn''t reacted yet, but at this time they had guessed something. "You, where did you... meet?" Ning Rongrong asked tremblingly. She felt her heart pounding. The speed of the heartbeat is faster than when I saw the two wood carvings! "The grove over there..." The student hesitated and pointed to the forest in the distance. Huh! Almost instantly, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing rushed in that direction. The others quickly followed. "What''s the situation?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t figure it out, "Why are Rongrong and Zhuqing so excited? Isn''t this six-ringed soul emperor a friend of the master? As for the surprised grandma? Isn''t he, he is Brother Feng?" "Yes, you may never know." Tang San quickly walked towards the woods, and explained, "The six-ringed soul emperor, ninety percent of them is Brother Feng. Zhu Qing and Rong Rong had already discovered it long ago, probably they were aware of it back then. I also guessed at the time, but what I guessed at the time was that the six-ringed soul emperor was on Jiuyi Kai, and later on Jiuyi Kai was Brother Feng. Hearing this, a few people suddenly started. The six-ringed soul emperor still had a deep impression on them. "If this is the case, then in the sunset forest, Wang Feng has always been with us..." Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, "I want to come too, except for Wang Feng, who has such a powerful strength." After learning the news, the group quickly came to the small forest that the student said. Everyone is familiar with this small forest. It is the place where they often practice. There is a small lake in the middle, a wooden house, and a field outside. At this time, a figure was standing quietly by the lake. White robe, black mask. The dress was completely the opposite of the black robe and white mask of the opening of the Jiu Yi, which was one of the reasons why Tang San suspected that the Soul Emperor of the Six Rings was the opening of the Jiu Yi. In the past five years, this six-ringed soul emperor does not seem to have changed? "Wang Feng!" Seeing this figure, Ning Rongrong immediately couldn''t help but shout out excitedly. Zhu Zhuqing on the side also restrained his excitement, almost rushing over! He finally appeared! Just know that he can''t have an accident! That back figure is so familiar! Zhu Zhuqing''s tears were hazy, and his whole body trembled slightly. The others also looked at each other, their eyes were a little bit of joy and shock. Ning Rongrong on the side suddenly rushed directly, but when he rushed to a normal level, the six-ringed soul emperor turned around and slowly said in a calm voice: "Stop, you have admitted the wrong person." When the words fell, Ning Rongrong stopped abruptly, and the others also came over. Zhu Zhuqing grabbed Ning Rongrong first. "I''m here just to find the master." The six-ringed soul emperor said lightly, "I didn''t expect that some of you would come? I haven''t seen you for more than five years. It seems that you are all doing well, Wang Feng? Sorry, I am not him, Ning Rongrong, you have admitted the wrong person. . I have nothing to do with the Wang Feng you know. And hasnt the Wuhun Temple made an announcement long ago? Wang Feng is also open on September 1, he is already dead." Words fall. Everyone looked at him in dismay. "Impossible, you must be Wang Feng, can you forget the secret between you and me that night?" Ning Rongrong''s face was full of disbelief. Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San were both shocked, and they thought, Did they also look for Brother Feng that night? "I don''t know the secret or something. But Ning Rongrong, think about it carefully. At that time, the Wang Feng you were talking about, he admitted, is he me?" Six Ring Soul Emperor shook his head and said. Hearing this, Ning Rongrong''s body trembled, and suddenly remembered that that night, it was all his own guess. Wang Feng didn''t seem to admit anything and remained silent until he left...he didn''t really admit it... Its just that I am self-righteous and think its the secret of the two... Could it be... At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San were also shocked. Especially Zhu Zhuqing... She and Rongrong''s situation is almost the same. With keen intuition, she believes that the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor is Wang Feng. But in fact, the two did not listen to Wang Feng''s confession personally, there was no evidence at all, just...their direct intuition. At this moment, Tang San suddenly said: "More than five years ago, the senior was in the sunset forest and gave us profound teachings. Seven of us benefited a lot. Can seniors advise us now?" As soon as they spoke, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong reacted instantly. Obviously Tang San wanted to use this method to test and see if the other party was Wang Feng. If the opponent is Wang Feng, just a little try in the fight, you can fully test it out! If not, then they are sentimental and all guessed wrong, it is a misunderstanding! "Senior, can you teach us more?" Ning Rongrong looked at each other tightly. She didn''t believe that the other party was definitely Wang Feng! But if it is true, UU read www.uukanshu. com why did he hide it again? Is there any reason that cannot be admitted? Ning Rongrong''s heart trembled again. There was a slight silence in the air. "I... can''t beat you anymore, just give me advice." The Six Ring Soul Emperor coughed slightly. "Senior is too self-conceited." Tang San said quickly, "More than five years ago, you could press against us without using your martial soul and spirit power. Now it must be stronger!" Indeed, more than five years ago, the seven of them had no strength to fight back in front of this six-ringed soul emperor. "Stop talking nonsense! Look at the trick!" Ma Hongjun didn''t say anything, he directly possessed Wuhun, and charged towards the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor. call out! The next moment, I saw the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor suddenly disappearing in the same place, his speed was horribly fast, and he kicked the rushing Ma Hongjun away. "I really can''t beat it, forget it." Six Ring Soul Emperor said after a moment of silence. Ma Hongjun got up from the ground and looked at each other with a muddy face. "There is no spirit power fluctuation." Tang San said solemnly, "It seems that it is really that six-ringed soul emperor, senior, be careful!" "Open Wuhun! Go!" Dai Mubai shouted loudly, "He must be Wang Feng. He wants to test our strength in five years!" Words fall. He took the lead and went out first! Although the five hadn''t seen each other for five years, the cooperation at this time was still very tacit. Several rays of light fell directly on Dai Mubai''s body from Ning Rongrong''s nine-treasure star glass tower. At this time, Ning Rongrong''s increase was extremely terrifying! With the power of the Nine Treasure Star Glass Pagoda, the single increase rate has already exceeded 100%! ! At the same time, Ning Rongrong used the method of distraction control to cast several rays of light on the others. Strength, defense, ability, attack, attributes, several different boosts, directly fall on the five people! Chapter 596： Fight after 5 years (4) Zhu Zhuqing''s Youyue Elf is more ethereal at this time, like a moon **** in the sky, full of ethereal mystery and coldness. After Wuhun possessed her body, her temperament also changed, and her speed was the fastest among several people! Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor directly appeared all around him at the same time, full of vitality, giving people a sense of prosperity, but there was also a bit of murderous intention hidden in it! Oscar''s eyes shone with light, but his hands quickly made various kinds of sausage. His current grilled sausages are full of functions. It has many abilities such as recovery, flight, 10% enhancement of all attributes, 50% enhancement, and 100% attack power enhancement. There is also the most special spirit ability. Colorful sausages were quickly made from his hands and given to the most suitable people. Five years later, with the exception of Tang San, everyone else had two more spirit abilities, all of them ten thousand year spirit rings. Wuhun has become stronger, and his strength has naturally become extremely powerful! You know, at level twentieth, upgrade to level 40, and forty, upgrade to level 60, even though they are both at level 20. But these are totally two concepts! Five soul emperors, one Tang San who was stronger than the soul emperor. The fighting power erupted by this kind of strength is very terrifying. Except for Xiao Wu''s absence. This is five years, the six people have worked together again. There is only one purpose: try to find out whether this six-ringed soul emperor is Wang Feng! In the dark in the forest. Master, Flander, and Zao Wou-ki three teachers watched intently. They knew it when Dai Mubai came in. "Xiao Gang, is this person the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor? Is it Xiao Feng?" Flander watched intently. Several of their teachers naturally knew about the Six Ring Soul Emperor back then. From the beginning, I knew that the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor was Wang Feng. "I don''t know... the guard said, this person is looking for me. If it is his Xiaofeng, why should he use the identity of the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor? Instead of directly using the identity of Wang Feng? The master was also very puzzled, "In the past five years, there has been no news from Xiaofeng, he is indeed very likely to be Xiaofeng. Otherwise, the time will not be so coincidental...but why should he use the identity of the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor to cover people''s eyes?" "Is there anything unspeakable?" Zao Wou-ki frowned. "How many people don''t want to see Tang San?" "It makes sense." Flender whispered, "Otherwise, he doesn''t need to deny his identity. The Sixth Ring Soul Emperor is not a big deal...he is 80% unspeakable. What the **** is it? It makes him reluctant to make peace. Several people met and even admitted their identity." "It''s also possible that he is a fake... but just watch this battle." For a moment, the three of them stared attentively. I have to say that the Seven Shrek monsters at this time are not comparable to those five years ago. too strong. Tang San didn''t do anything, the strongest among them were Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong''s increase was too terrifying. The increase of the Nine Treasure Star Glass Tower was unique in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. The increase at this time almost increased the strength of the other five people by at least two levels! And Zhu Zhuqing''s strength is completely reflected in his powerful physical fitness and martial spirit. Tang San felt quite a bit horrified, because he observed a little and found that Zhu Zhuqing''s body was not weaker than himself. Even stronger! You know, he followed his father to practice for two years, and the Blue Silver Emperor awakened again. After two years of experience in the city of killing, his body was stronger than the soul emperor of the more than sixty agile attack system, but now he is completely inferior to Zhu Zhuqing. . Speed ??alone is far beyond compare! Secondly, Dai Mubai, the white-gold evil eye white tiger body guard, his third spirit ability, and fifth spirit ability are both terrifying increase in attack and defense power, and the overall increase in attribute is as high as 200%! In this state, it is a little worse than Zhu Zhuqing. Ma Hongjun is also a strong attacking soul master of the long-range system. Most of his skills are based on long-range attacks. At the same time, he can fly, and his soul skills are extremely destructive. Moreover, his speed is not slow. On the contrary, he is fast and has good melee ability! Zhu Zhuqing was the first to attack. "Hey" At this moment, the six-ringed soul emperor sighed quietly. When the words fell, he suddenly disappeared in place! The speed is so fast that everyone is startled! too fast! Just like in the forest, only one phantom can be seen. After a face, Zhu Zhuqing was shocked, and the spirit ring suddenly lit up! boom! The Six Ring Soul Emperor directly knocked her whole body upside down with a single punch, but she was a clone. Huh huh! Three Zhu Zhuqing attacked from three directions instantly! At the same time, Blue Silver Grass, which had become tougher, directly controlled the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor at this time. However, the body of the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor shook, and all the blue silver grass was shattered! Seeing this, Tang San was startled: "His body... is this so strong? It seems that he is indeed the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor... but is it Brother Feng?" With the strength of his current Blue Silver Grass, even a spirit war master of more than 70 levels would not be able to smash the Blue Silver Grass instantly! Has not yet used soul power. This means that the opponent''s body is very powerful! It is indeed the same as the six-ringed soul emperor back then~www.novelhall.com~ the body is so powerful to a terrifying point! But compared to the previous year, he seems to be stronger. Im afraid its at least comparable to the physical quality of the Contra of the Strong Attack! Tang San thought to himself. Even, close to the level of Title Douluo. Thinking of this, Tang San felt a little scary. The strength of this six-ringed soul emperor back then was far from Title Douluo. At this time, the powerful physical ability of the Six Ring Soul Emperor seemed to be fully revealed, which was quite similar to the scene of the battle back then. The Liuhuan Soul Emperor relied on his strong physical fitness to forcibly suppress Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. At the same time dodge Ma Hongjun''s attack. But as the battle progressed, Tang San faintly discovered something was wrong: Although the strength of the Six Ring Soul Emperor has increased... but he does not seem to be able to beat us. He did not use his soul power, and he has that special fighting state. Once he enters it, his speed increases sharply, he can instantly defeat us! At this moment, Tang San suddenly joined the battlefield. His current fighting ability is also very strong! Even relying on Eight Spider Lances and Clear Sky Hammer, he was no less inferior than Dai Mubai! Tang San joined the battlefield, directly causing the balance of victory to tilt. In addition, although the six had a tacit understanding, they hadn''t fought in more than five years after all, and many spirit abilities could not be used for the time being. But it is also strong enough. Soon, the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor began to find it difficult to support. "Eight Spider Lances!" Tang San''s eyes condensed. At this time, Ma Hongjun in the distance directly used a Phoenix Howl Sky Strike, and the terrifying lava shook the earth. at the same time, The Eight Spider Lances behind Tang San, together with Lan Yincao, firmly locked the figure. . Brother Feng, dont you bring out some real things? Tang San thought in his heart. Chapter 597： Im really not Wang Feng! (Fives) There was Dai Mubai behind and Zhu Zhuqing on the right. The front position was blocked by Ma Hongjun''s attack. On the left, it''s him. The Eight Spider Lances behind Tang San suddenly leaped high, attacking the white figure. I saw his countless blue silver grass quickly condensed into a blue blue silver long spear, a spear carrying a terrifying aura, falling towards the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor. "Spirit ability, Blue Silver Overlord Spear!" It was Tang San''s fifth spirit ability, a powerful single attack ability. The Sixth Ring Soul Emperor saw the gun attack, but did not dodge, nor did he use any special abilities. Just a slight side of the body, forcibly grasping the gun with his hand, the arm was shaken with countless blood stains, but he was not injured. "Humph." The Sixth Ring Soul Emperor forcefully accepted this move, but only let out a muffled sound, his strong physical quality seemed to keep him unharmed. Tang San''s eyes flashed across the aisle and he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party could use his physical strength to forcibly take over his Blue Silver Overlord''s spear. however Almost the next moment, the purple-golden claws in Zhu Zhuqing''s hands were pressed against the neck of the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor, shaking slightly. Dai Mubai''s fist also fell in front of the chest of the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor. But it did not fully attack the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor. Although he took this shot forcefully, the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor was instantly completely restricted by the attacks of the other two. But at this moment, the body of the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor suddenly moved. This movement directly caused his body to withstand the attack of Dai Mubai''s punch, and at the same time, his shoulder touched Zhu Zhuqing''s sharp claws. It was too late for Zhu Zhuqing to take back his claws. Seeing this, the three of them were taken aback, and some did not understand why the other party wanted to do this. Then they understand! Bang bang bang! Only felt a special counter-shock force, suddenly from the body of the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor, a violent earthquake opened the siege of the three! Seeing this, the three of them were shocked and quickly retreated a few steps. Immediately afterwards, a huge force struck from all over the body, and the three of them flew out in an instant. When he flew out, he realized that it was the other party deliberately withstanding their attack, shaking the body of the three people, and fighting back. Just in this way, the other party will also be hurt. "You are careless." The Sixth Ring Soul Emperor was in tatters, a blood stain was drawn on his shoulder, and there was also a small bruise in his abdomen, which was obviously an attack by Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai. "Although your attack is strong, I can still bear it." The Sixth Ring Soul Emperor coughed slightly, "If you use your full strength as soon as you come up, I said, I can''t beat you." The three of them stood up from the ground, their hearts stunned. They subconsciously think that the opponent is Wang Feng, so they have three points left in their moves. The other party clearly saw this, relying on an instant attack, and instantly defeated the three of them. "That''s all." The Sixth Ring Soul Emperor waved his hand, "I really can''t beat you, I''m really not Wang Feng, I must have tried it out now?" "With that Wang Feng''s talent, if he hasn''t died, after five years, his strength will definitely be strong to a terrifying level, and you won''t be forced to such a level." After that, the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor turned and shook his head. "No, you are Wang Feng." Tang San said solemnly, "Just rely on the way you broke the move just now. It''s very similar to Brother Feng. He is the strongest consideration of people''s hearts in the battle! You are from the beginning. Will see through our intentions, so I use this method to find a deadly counter-kill opportunity... You just wait for us to attack you... and then use this method to break the move in a way that normal people can''t think of!" Hearing this, the others nodded. Indeed, Wang Feng''s previous fighting style was like this, using ways that many normal spirit masters could never imagine. "In this way, you can release your martial soul!" Ma Hongjun smiled and said, "Captain, why don''t you want to admit it? You let the spirit and spirit ring out. Let''s take a look at it and it will be straightforward. Wuhun is always fake, right?" How strong is Wang Feng''s spirit? The mysterious green lotus can transform into several states, but there is no mysterious beast spirit that was used in the Papal Palace that day. Twin Wuhun. It''s so strong that it''s unique, and you can understand it after a little exposure. "Wang Feng, hurry up and release Wuhun! Don''t want to lie to us!" Ning Rongrong said, "This lady will never let you go again this time!" Everyone watched. However, the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor was silent. He did not release his martial soul. After a long time, the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor opened his hands and sighed: "I don''t have a martial spirit, nor a spirit ring, nor even a spirit power fluctuation. Sorry, you really recognized the wrong person, so I can''t be the Wang Feng you know." Hearing this, everyone gasped suddenly. In the dark, all three of Flanders were stunned. "Is he really Xiao Feng?" Flander murmured, "Although his strength was still in the battle just now, he is not too strong yet, if it is really Xiao Feng, his strength should be stronger in the past five years! Dealing with Tang San and the others. This shouldnt be the case. If he didnt forcefully break the game at the expense of injury, he would have lost." "There is another possibility..." the master said in a deep voice, "he is Xiaofeng...but he may have lost his martial spirit and lost a lot of abilities." Upon hearing this, Flender and Zao Wou-ki were shocked! In their minds, Wang Feng picked seven monsters one by one, it was easy and ordinary... it wouldn''t be so strenuous at all. What''s more, back then, Wang Feng could hardly pick two titled Douluo, although most of the six are now the soul emperor, how can it be better than Titled Douluo. With a little bit of strength, it won''t be so difficult to win. Like before, Wang Feng was able to fight the Seven Monsters with ease. "impossible!" Zhu Zhuqing trembled, "Almost everyone has a martial arts soul, how could you not have... More than five years ago, when you held me and punched the ten thousand-year soul beast, you had a very strong soul. Power fluctuations, don''t you want to lie to me! Wang Feng, has something happened to you in the past five years?" "Is it because of the battle in the Papal Palace that the spirit is gone? Isn''t it?" Zhu Zhuqing''s words ~www.novelhall.com~ instantly made everyone awake. The Sixth Ring Soul Emperor was silent. "Wang Feng, I don''t care if you have a martial arts or not, you are Wang Feng..." Ning Rongrong walked towards Wang Feng step by step, sobbing in his voice, "Do you know how I came here in the past five years?" "Even if you have everything, I won''t leave you again! It doesn''t matter whether you have a martial arts soul! I don''t care at all, I just want to stay away from you...not to everyone!" Hearing this, Tang San felt extremely complicated. If this is the case, then everything makes sense. Ninety-nine percent of the opponent is Feng Ge. Feng Ge must have been besieged by Bibi Dong and the others because of the battle that year. He escaped from the dead, but he lost his martial spirit because of this. Lost most of his abilities, so he didn''t want to reveal the slightest wind. At that time, there was no Brother Feng, my father and I, and Xiao Wu... where they all died! Brother Feng has lost his martial spirit... Tang San felt extremely guilty in his heart, its no wonder he doesnt want to admit now... he must have lost his martial soul and doesnt want to recognize us... but he remembers today. "stop!" However, at this moment, the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor seemed to be possessed by a drama spirit and shouted, "Don''t come! Forget it, then I will let you give up!" Hearing this, everyone was stunned, only to see that six-ringed soul emperor suddenly lifted the black mask! Exposed an amazing fairy face! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked! I was shocked by the opponent''s appearance, and even more shocked...that was not Wang Feng at all! This very strange face! Just listen to the Six Ring Soul Emperor slowly saying: "I said, I am not Wang Feng, now, do you believe it?". PS: There are still a few chapters late Chapter 598： Recognition (6) Whether it was Tang San and the others, or Flanders, they all looked at this six-ringed soul emperor in a daze. This is a strange face that is extremely handsome! Even now Tang San also felt a little bit inferior to the opponent''s natural look! "Impossible...impossible!" Ning Rongrong shook his head while muttering, "It''s really not Wang Feng...I don''t believe it, how could it be so different..." It''s really too big. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a complete change. On that face, there was no trace of Wang Feng once! How could he be Wang Feng? This is another person at all! At this moment, almost no one still firmly believed that the other party was Wang Feng. "Now, do you believe it?" The Sixth Ring Soul Emperor calmly said, "Anything can be disguised, but this appearance can''t be pretended? So, you really admitted your mistake." His calm words are like a windless sea. But hit the hearts of everyone. This is something no one thought of! But at this moment, a voice slowly sounded: "The appearance does not mean anything, Tang San''s appearance has changed so much, but he is still Tang San!" It was Zhu Zhuqing who spoke. She looked at Tang San and asked, "Isn''t it?" Everyone was startled, yeah! Tang San''s appearance has also changed a lot! But he is still Tang San! "Yes!" Tang San said solemnly, "The appearance is not that you can''t change! Wuhun mutation, swallowing the treasures of heaven, material and earth, may change! The appearance does not explain much!" His appearance is due to the mutation and change of the martial soul, and swallowing certain heavenly materials and earth treasures will also make a big change in his appearance, which is not impossible. "But Tang San''s appearance is only part of..." Dai Mubai smiled bitterly, "Little San also has Eight Spider Lances and Dual Martial Spirits, all of which can be determined. But we can''t find other conditions to identify him as Wang Feng... the fighting style is beyond explanation. " "He may not really be Wang Feng." Although Tang San''s appearance had changed, there were still other conditions that could fully prove it. "Who said he didn''t?" However, Zhu Zhuqing continued. She looked at the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor and whispered, "Wang Feng, I know the reason why you don''t want to recognize us... But we won''t mind those. Now, I have something that can fully prove that you are Wang Feng! Don''t hide it from us!" Hearing this, everyone was stunned again. What can Zhu Zhuqing have to prove? The Sixth Ring Soul Emperor looked at Zhu Zhuqing calmly, did not speak, and seemed not to believe it at all. I saw Zhu Zhuqing slowly took out a broken mask with his right hand, "This, I tore your robe when I took my attack just now, and I secretly got it." "This mask is the mask that was opened in the Papal Palace on September 1st, and I can remember it clearly! And you, it was impossible to be there at that time! Except for September 1st, no one would own this piece. mask!" "You can''t have it at all! But now, it''s on you, it can only show that you are Wang Feng!" Everyone took a breath, and they were stunned when they saw the mask. The eyes lit up. "Hahaha, Brother Feng, you have nothing to say now, right?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but laughed, "You should be recognized by us after all!!!" Wang Feng: "..." Yeah, I was recognized by you after all. Wang Feng said in his heart. How to pretend to be the Pope in white? Although Bibi Dong let himself pretend to be September 1st, he was very considerate, but in fact, he still needs to play by himself. Just come back like this, saying that I am Wang Feng, saying that because of XX, my spirit is gone, saying that because of XX, my appearance has changed drastically. Obviously, it is easy to be suspicious. That''s too much. Wang Feng couldn''t use all kinds of martial arts to prove himself. If he did this, he would soon know that he was the real Wang Feng. Therefore, Wang Feng thought of using the six-ringed soul emperor''s identity to guide Tang San and the others to think about it! I will not say, let you guess. If you guessed it yourself, there will be no doubts, right? Then he wanted to get caught, madly denying that he was not Wang Feng... In this way, they naturally think that they are Wang Feng. Hey. Proving that you are yourself is really a problem. Sure enough, as soon as this mask came out, the conclusion was almost final, and then he was silent for a while, as silent. I pretend to be myself... "Eh, why bother..." Wang Feng sighed and shook his head. As soon as the words came out, it seemed to be a default. Then Ning Rongrong uttered a loud sound and rushed towards Wang Feng. Zhu Zhuqing stretched out his hand, trying to stop it, but finally let it go. As if a bird was in his arms, Ning Rongrong finally hugged Wang Feng. "Wang Feng, I miss you so much... I will never be separated from you again!" Ning Rongrong cried and said, "For the past five years, I have been thinking about you every day. In order to miss you, I practice hard every day, or perform various exercises every day, but I cant help it. miss you" "If you don''t show up today... I don''t even know what should I do next?" In just a few short whispers ~www.novelhall.com~, it seems to be able to count the pain of lovesickness over the past five years. "Cold." Wang Feng said. "..." Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong was so angry that he hammered Wang Feng, and laughed and cried, "Hate! Wang Feng, I had a very important thing five years ago. I wanted to tell you that I planned to say it after the game, but I didnt. think" Speaking of this, Ning Rongrong suddenly raised his head, looking at Wang Feng with her star-like watery eyes. There was a little blush on the delicate white cheeks: "Now, I don''t want to wait any longer! Wang Feng, you have to listen carefully! I, this lady, Ning Rongrong, like you!" Wang Feng: "..." It seems to be a confession five years late. Ning Rongrong finally couldn''t help but speak out. "From now on, no matter what, I will depend on you!" Ning Rongrong wrapped his hands around Wang Feng''s neck and looked at Wang Feng, who had greatly changed his appearance. At this moment, Ning Rongrong''s familiar tone and tone convinced Ning Rongrong that he would never be the second person. If it must be said, it is: feel! Ning Rongrong has always believed in how he feels! "Silly girl" Wang Feng looked at Ning Rongrong with complicated eyes. She has changed, become more beautiful, bigger, better temperament, and more sensible. Everything is getting better. Wang Feng felt Ning Rongrong''s feelings a long time ago, but he has always been arguing about it. Even now, he also wants to get confused. At this time, looking at Ning Rongrong''s blushing, charming face, Wang Feng spoke softly... However, Ning Rongrong suddenly covered Wang Feng''s mouth with his hand and whispered: "Don''t say it! I know!" Wang Feng: "..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 599： Who do you choose? (Seven) I don''t want to care about Zhuqing. Ning Rongrong snorted softly, "I will treat her as if she doesn''t exist!" I just want to know, do you like me? " Ning Rongrong was very smart, and he had clearly noticed Zhu Zhuqing''s feelings for Wang Feng. Especially in the Papal Palace... But even so, she couldn''t help it. He was like a candle, and Ning Rongrong still wanted to fly over, feeling the warmth of the flame, and greedy the energy of the flame. "I don''t like you, is it possible that you won''t rely on me?" Wang Feng shook his head. "Then I have to rely on you too!" Ning Rongrong smiled charmingly, then hugged Wang Feng and whispered softly, "Wang Feng, do you know? Five years ago, when Zhu Qing rushed out, I was so uncomfortable. , Obviously I want to rush out..." Wang Feng said in his heart, if you also rushed over, it is probably all over. I don''t have three meteors and tears. "Me and Zhuqing, who do you choose?" Ning Rongrong exhaled a warm breath in Wang Feng''s ear and said in a voice like a mosquito. "Whoever is better, I choose who." Wang Feng pushed Ning Rongrong away and said to the other side, "Okay, don''t talk about these things! Three teachers, all come out?" Ning Rongrong: "..." She stomped her foot, glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, and snorted softly: Hun Dan, I am because my body is not obvious, but I am not smaller than Zhu Qing now! You do not know? At this time, the three teachers also walked out slowly and looked at everyone. Wang Feng took the opportunity to walk away. "Xiao Feng, I didn''t expect it to be you." The master looked at Wang Feng with a smile on his face, "However, you don''t need to explain, we know the reason for doing this. In fact, you are now in a special status, and Wuhundian believes you are dead, so you don''t want to recognize each other. , Do you trouble them?" Hey, master, you are so smart, I didn''t even think of this. Wang Feng nodded. Take it as a default. "There is no way, Wuhun is gone, strength is greatly reduced, and I don''t want to recognize each other." Wang Feng explained, "In fact, it''s not gone. Wuhun is temporarily useless. The battle five years ago cost me It''s huge." Now that Wang Feng explained, Tang San and the others had no doubt at all. "So, Brother Feng, your martial arts still have a chance to use, are there any conditions?" Tang San couldn''t help but said. He is still very guilty now. "Little San, you don''t need to feel guilty." Wang Feng seemed to see through Tang San''s thoughts, "I didn''t do it for anyone in the battle five years ago. If I didn''t fight, I would also die. Without Uncle Hao, I would die too. ." At that time, Wang Feng relied on the prophet and gold finger of the plot, so he went to the Papal Palace. It was like now, Wang Feng knew everything about Wuhun Hall''s plan. Tang San nodded. "Brother Feng, you don''t have a martial spirit now, you don''t even have a spirit power, can you still be so fierce!" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but smiled, "It''s too foul! Have you really eaten some treasures?" Wang Feng continued to explain: "Forget it, my fourth spirit ability actually has another ability, teleportation. That day, I escaped from the dead and went to the far north. I almost died. Fortunately, I swallowed something called Wan Ling Bingxins heavenly materials and earth treasures barely healed my body, but the martial arts soul cant be used for the time being, maybe... its never used, its useless. But my strength is still there." Although it was Bibi Dong''s excuse for him... but it was so special. But explaining it now, it can be said that everything will come naturally. No one in the crowd had any doubts, after all, this was what they had guessed. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing, standing next to Wang Feng, suddenly grabbed Wang Feng''s palm gently. When Wang Feng''s heart moved, he knew that it must be because of Ning Rongrong''s matter just now, and Zhu Zhuqing also wanted to say something. Is the bigger the girl, the more troublesome? Wang Feng couldn''t help but think, don''t rely on me to like the big ones, just make small moves! My Wang Feng does not eat this set! Let me walk away from Xiuluochang or anything! "The strength of you guys has improved fast enough." Zao Wou-ki seemed to be still thinking about the battle just now, and he sighed, "It''s really a back wave pushing the front wave, the dean and I probably won''t be able to beat you." This is really true. With the current strength of Zao Wou-ki and Flanders, it is very difficult to defeat the six of them, not to mention Xiao Wu. Especially Tang San''s two domain powers. Afterwards, the group chatted again for a while, talking about what happened in the past five years. In the past five years, many things have actually happened. Shui Yue''er recognizes Zhu Zhuqing as her sister, and uses Zhu''s family to match Dai Mubai to become a princess. At the same time, Wang Feng also knew that Shui Binger went to the Far North for scuba diving two years ago. Two years ago, when Wang Feng was still in the killing capital, Wang Feng knew that the reason Shui Bing''er went to the Far North for submerged cultivation was probably because of the consciousness of Yaya in the skull. After all, that place is very suitable for Yaya. Shui Binger itself is the spirit of the mutant ice phoenix, very suitable for cultivating in that place, and can protect Yaya''s consciousness to the greatest extent. Wang Feng also knew that Oscar had found an equally talented food soul master as his girlfriend in the Star Luo Empire Royal Academy~www.novelhall.com~ Now the relationship is very good, I heard that I planned to bring them back this time. Yes, but they came in a hurry, so they didn''t come together. When Wang Feng heard this, he was slightly moved. Five years of experience has changed Oscar and Ma Hongjun a lot. At the same time, the spirit power of the five people has been significantly improved. This is due to the immortal grass, and the reason why Wang Feng taught the cultivation method at the beginning. Over time, their spirit power level has been increased. Significant improvement. Wang Feng doesn''t know what their level is in the original work, but it must be surpassed. At the same time, the biggest change is naturally Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing may not know what kind of existence she has, but the effect is very significant. She can now surpass Dai Mubai''s spirit power level, relying entirely on this falling star tears, otherwise, no matter how she cultivates, it is impossible to answer to this point. Wang Feng knew Tang San''s situation best. After everyone talked about it, they went to dinner and drink, and they rioted into the night, making Wang Feng a little nostalgic for his past life. Although he is in his house, he also has a few friends. Every year when he has a party, he will get together and talk about all kinds of things that happened this year. That night. "The soul hunt has begun..." Wang Feng stood in the dormitory room of Shrek Academy. These dormitory rooms used by the Shrek Seven Monsters have always been preserved, according to Dean Flander. This kind of place is a place where people can come to worship and admire. Even the room used by the eight of them is listed as one of the major attractions of Shrek Academy... It made Wang Feng inexplicably think of himself in Shenghun Village... But everyone gathered together and naturally planned to gather for another two days. (End of this chapter) Chapter 600： Born not to be a scumbag (8) Qian Renxue would give Bibi Dong the information he got in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, and then let the team in the Wuhun Hall sneak attack on the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect! Planning to inflict heavy damage on him, and then used himself to successfully pretend to be September 1st to control Ning Rongrong to prevent Ning Fengzhi and the two titled Douluo from escaping. " Wang Feng recalled the soul hunting plan in his heart. I have to say that Bibi Dong''s plan is perfect. Bibi Dong is completely aware of the strength of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, especially the two titled Douluo. Want to wipe out the two titled Douluo in one fell swoop, unless she, the Pope, personally made it. But if she makes a move, this soul hunt will be completely exposed! Expose the wolf ambition of Wuhun Hall! Then, the Soul Master Realm will verbally criticize the Wuhun Palace, so Bibi Dong''s plan will be completely broken! Therefore, Bibi Dong can''t directly shoot in the soul hunting operation! Even the attack of the Wuhun Palace must be carried out in a blitzkrieg, inflicting a fatal blow on these two sects! But Bibi Dong had counted it. It was extremely difficult to kill Jian Douluo, Bone Douluo, and Sect Master Ning Fengzhi! Then, inevitable, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will be severely injured, but these three people will most likely be safely evacuated. By then, as long as you control her daughter, Ning Rongrong, it will be very easy to chase and kill the three. Various traps can be set. Careful thought. Similarly, there are also Clear Sky School behind Tang San and Clear Sky Douluo. This one has always been Bibi Dong''s confidant! "And he successfully disguised himself as 9 One Kai and became a spy among the Seven Monsters. This is the signal for the start of the Soul Hunt!" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth was curved. Bibi Dong''s wishful thinking is not bad. As long as you succeed in playing Wang Feng, then the hunt for the soul will officially begin, giving the two sects a fatal blow! Later, after defeating the two sects by a blitzkrieg, he quickly went to the Star Dou Great Forest to look for the one hundred thousand year old soul beast. Step by step. It can be said to be clear. Bibi Dong did not disperse the power of the Wuhun Temple, but concentrated his attacks! From here, it can be seen that Bibi Dong really trusts him, the Pope in white. But Wang Feng was sure that there was something hidden behind Bibi Dong, and he didn''t reveal it to himself. With her shrewdness, it is impossible to tell everyone the overall plan, and she will surely hide some back-hands. It seems that you have to go to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, you can only find other ways to break the game. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. In fact, as long as Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu didn''t make a move, Wang Feng had many ways to break the game. But I was afraid that Bibi Dong had hidden some means in secret. Wang Feng didn''t want to expose himself for the time being. He also wanted to figure out how Bibi Dong inherited the position of God and where? That is really the most critical place! Thinking of this, the door was knocked suddenly. With a move in Wang Feng''s heart, he opened the door, and a beautiful shadow stared at himself in a daze. It is Zhu Zhuqing. After meeting each other today, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say a word. "My heart is yours." Zhu Zhuqing gently held Wang Feng''s palm, and then placed it on her chest. If you speak, the king will explode. The power is stronger than Ning Rongrong. This pun made Wang Feng stunned. When Zhu Zhuqing finished speaking, his face was blushing, and the blush even covered her snow-white neck and crystal earlobes like jade pendants. That dongdong''s heartbeat seemed to be somewhat consistent with his own. Amidst the two men, there was a little more special induction. Especially after contact. The warm feeling gave Wang Feng a mysterious touch. After enduring the urge to not move his palm down, Wang Feng quietly retracted it and said in a low voice: "Your heart is your own." Although there is no real touch. But... too big. "I" Zhu Zhuqing didn''t seem to know what to say. Her original cool and beautiful temperament seems to disappear now, a little shy, and a little bitter. Wang Feng sighed in her heart. Zhu Zhuqing herself was a charming and shy temper. She couldn''t say that Ning Rongrongs soft words were originally in the Popes Palace. She was able to rush out and confess to Wang Feng because she knew she was going to die. That''s why I dare to be so bold. But now, after five years, seeing people who missed each other day and night appeared, she actually couldn''t hold back. It was just because there were too many people and Ning Rongrong was one step ahead, so Zhu Zhuqing didn''t show it directly. So after they were all gone, they dared to come to Wang Feng. But even so, she couldn''t say many things. The first sentence of her mouth seemed to have exhausted all her courage. So, now she faltered and couldn''t say it. "In the past five years, you have changed beautifully..." After thinking about it, Wang Feng said, "What happened five years ago, I just assumed it was..." "That is true!" Zhu Zhuqing suddenly interrupted Wang Feng''s words, "Every word is true! I..." She thought that Wang Feng would say it as a joke. "But what I said is true." Wang Feng sighed softly. He was talking about the things he might leave, not simply leaving, but leaving the world~www.novelhall.com~ but I don''t want to care about those! " Zhu Zhuqing trembled, "I just want to know, it''s enough for me to be with you now. Do you like me?" Wang Feng: "..." Why are the issues for such girls all the same? Wang Feng thought for a long time, and felt that he should still follow his heart, so he replied: "Like it, do you like the head office?" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing had a huge surprise in her eyes, and she couldn''t help but rushed towards Wang Feng. The fierce rush even made Wang Feng back several steps. "Woo..." Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say a word, but sobbed in a low voice. In the past five years, she actually had a bad life. After Zhu Zhuqing returned to the family, he was basically in a state of high-intensity training, no worse than Ning Rongrong. And also need to face family struggles. Although she proved herself and defeated her sister. But that family is still that cold family. She wanted to leave, but it was still her home after all. After several years of struggle, she can be regarded as using her own strength to gain a firm foothold in the family, and at the same time endure the suffering of lovesickness. However, she herself was very strong. She gritted her teeth and just walked over. She also used Meteor Tear''s most basic ability to increase her cultivation speed and her spirit power level quickly increased, making the Zhu family the leading family in the Star Luo Empire. One day, two girls were connected, crying in their arms. Although the moods are different, Wang Feng''s mood is complicated for a while. Although he likes the big ones, he doesn''t want to lose his mind. He really wanted to lose his kidneys. But I found that it didn''t seem to work at all, the kidney didn''t work, but the heart first. Hey, I, Wang Feng, was not born to be a scumbag. For these two girls, Wang Feng said he didn''t like them, and he didn''t believe them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 601： Officially opened! (nine) ut After crying for a while, Zhu Zhuqing seemed to want to vent all the tears, grievances and longings accumulated over the past five years. However, Zhu Zhuqing issued another soul question. She lowered her head and said in a low voice: "Wang Feng, if... if you insist on choosing one... me and Rongrong, who do you choose?" I choose you banana peel! Wang Feng couldn''t help but think. Is the essence of a woman a repeater? Are you tired of asking such questions all the time? I asked if you were tired? Wang Feng held Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulders with both hands, sniffing the faint fragrance on the other side, and said: "It''s late at night, don''t ask such non-nutritious questions. You are not goods, does it make sense to choose who?" "Yes..." Zhu Zhuqing replied in a low voice. With that said, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Wang Feng stubbornly. "That''s OK, I choose whoever is bigger." Wang Feng didn''t hire anymore. Everyone is a repeater, so I should reply to the repeater too, right? "what?" Zhu Zhuqing was dumbfounded, as if he had never expected this answer. She thought for a while, blushing and whispered, "Then, isn''t that Rongrong no chance at all..." Oh, would you still consider Ning Rongrong? When Wang Feng heard the muttering, he was stunned on the spot and couldn''t help but look at Zhu Zhuqing. "Okay, go back and rest." Wang Feng said. "but" "No, but it''s late at night, let''s go back." Wang Feng continued, "There are some things, I will talk about it later. "Oh"" Zhu Zhuqing walked to the door, looked back reluctantly, and suddenly said, "Wang Feng, no matter what, I will not leave you!" After speaking, Zhu Zhuqing kicked off. She seemed to have noticed that what Wang Feng said just now was just a joke, and should not be taken seriously. Wang Feng shook his head, these two girls are really... hard to say. the next day. After everyone discussed, Tang San planned to go to the Star Dou Forest first, because he wanted to find Xiao Wu. The Heaven Dou Empire went to the Star Dou Great Forest, quite a bit far away, and it would take about six or seven days. Dai Mubai, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, and Zhu Zhuqing planned to follow along. After all, the seven monsters are one, and the Star Dou Great Forest is so dangerous, so naturally they have to go together. But Ning Rongrong wanted to take Wang Feng back to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, so he didn''t follow him. Tang San wanted to shirk, but couldn''t shirk it, so he had to take the four with him rather moved. "Three brothers, Wang Feng and I returned to the sect. After meeting my father, we immediately went to the Star Dou Forest to find you!" Ning Rongrong said with a smile on his face, "Actually, my father said, if you were there when I came, he would let you return to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School together. I want you to transform the hidden weapon of the sect. In the past five years, You never knew that there was no way to combine those hidden weapons." The hidden weapon of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School was always combined by Tang San. In the past five years, without Tang San, naturally many hidden weapons have not been combined at all. Only in the first six months, Tang San combined a little bit. When Wang Feng thought of this, he felt a little surprised. Tang San got to know Ning Fengzhi half a year before the competition and concluded a deal. And since the end of the competition, less than ten months on the way, Tang San alone cant combine many hidden weapons, like Zhuge God Crossbow, its not enough to survive hundreds of them. After all, Tang San and the others still had to compete Practice. Later, after the Pope Palace was over, Tang San did not combine hidden weapons with the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect. "In fact, there have been a lot of combinations for the past half a year, and it should be enough for your Qibao Glazed Tile School." Tang San said with a smile, "You and Brother Feng will go back to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and talk to your father, and then go back to the Star Dou Forest." After speaking, Tang San left with a few people. Before leaving, Zhu Zhuqing gave Wang Feng a faint look. Wang Feng had promised Ning Rongrong a long time ago to accompany her back to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. This is a matter, and Ning Rongrong has always remembered it. "Xiao Feng, after you go out, remember that it is impossible to make a sound." The master exhorted, "You must be disguised, otherwise you will be in trouble if you let the people in the Spirit Hall discover your identity. Recently, the mainland has been raging and the Spirit Hall is about to move. The pope in white turned out to be born, so be very careful! " Wang Feng nodded. Xindao, I was sent by Wuhun Palace... In this way, Ning Rongrong took Wang Feng back to the Qibao Liuli Sect. And at the same time. "He really did it?" In one room, Bibi Dong couldn''t help laughing. Snake Lance Douluo stood up and told Bibi Dong the news. "This person is really a ghost. I didn''t expect to use this method to gain the trust of the Shrek Seven Monsters!!" A deep appreciation appeared on Bibi Dong''s face. Obviously, Wang Feng''s movements are naturally clear to them. After all, Wang Feng''s actions meant the beginning of the hunt for souls! So how the Pope in White successfully pretended to be Wang Feng and gained the trust of the Shrek Seven Devils, naturally the top priority! "This person is so smart!" The more I listened, the more Bibi Dong admired, "He did not appear directly, revealing his direct identity. The excuses and reasons I prepared for him were not enough to win peoples trust. On the contrary, he appeared directly in another identity. Xiang Denial guided the Shrek Seven Devils to guess, instead of letting him speak out the excuses he had thought of in advance." "Following Shrek''s guess, he slowly admitted that he wanted to get caught and controlled their heart changes! It was a perfect performance!" Bibi Dong exclaimed, "This person has absorbed emotions and cultivated, and he has controlled all kinds of human emotions to the extreme!" Listening to Bibi Dong''s admiration of the Pope in White, the rest of the Title Douluo naturally agreed. The power of the Pope in white has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Hu Liena behind was even more excited when she heard it, but she suddenly asked: "I remember that Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing~www.novelhall.com~ both seem to have special feelings for Wang Feng... After they met, what happened to them?" Snake Lance Douluo smiled awkwardly. These news were all reported by Wang Feng, in order not to arouse suspicion, they were relatively detailed. It''s just that those things Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing said, naturally they didn''t want to say. "The Pope reported back that Wang Feng is just a scum." Snake Lance Douluo coughed a few times, "The two girls have special identities, but they are extremely obsessed with Wang Feng, but Wang Feng didn''t say anything. They are just like leaving, but they have given them a great help. As a result, the two girls saw Wang Feng five years later, and they were so excited that they couldn''t be more emotional..." "They had a relationship?" Hu Liena couldn''t help but blurt out. "No, the Pope said, since Wang Feng hasn''t touched in front of him, he naturally can''t touch it... it just calmed the emotions of the two women." Snake Lance Douluo whispered. Hearing this, Hu Liena breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s the right thing to do." Bibi Dong nodded slightly, "That Wang Feng is a bit scumbag, but if you have a relationship with two girls, it will be a bit radical, and it will easily arouse suspicion. Maybe the two girls deliberately try...On the contrary, if you reassure, In order to make the two girls more certain, that is Wang Feng." "However, let us play the role of a scum, the Pope of the Wuhun Temple, which really reduces his identity." "But he really only succeeded in this matter." Bibi Dong sighed. "By the way, today that Ning Rongrong took the Pope back to Qibao Liuzong." At this moment, Snake Lance Douluo said slowly. Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s eyes lit up and smiled slightly: "Very good, then the hunt for the soul, really said to open it!" PS: Nine changes today... (End of this chapter) Chapter 602： Re-enter the Seven Treasure Glass Sect! (One) Tiandou City is very close to the Qibao Liuli Sect, about one day away. If Wang Feng used the Xuanming Feijian, the straight line between the two points would be the shortest, and it would not be used for half a day. Of course, it can''t be used now, it''s the special carriage of Qibao Liulizong with Ning Rongrong. Along the way, Ning Rongrong didn''t want to be separated from Wang Feng for a moment, because he was sticky and greasy, but Wang Feng forcibly left him behind. "Wang Feng, do you remember? Remember the scene when we first met?" Ning Rongrong turned a circle in the luxurious carriage, with a memory-like smile on his face. The little white skirt floats gently. Her clothes at this time are the same clothes that Wang Feng and her met at the Rose Hotel in Soto City. "remember." Wang Feng nodded. "Hehe, I know I won''t forget." Ning Rongrong snorted softly, "You fellow, you were very ungentleman back then!" Ning Rongrong was talking about meeting at the Rose Hotel and using money to ask Wang Feng to exchange rooms for her, but Wang Feng refused, and instead used more gold soul coins to humiliate her. "From then on I will treat other girls as a gentleman." Wang Feng thought for a while. "No way!" Ning Rongrong said, "You must keep it! You can''t be a gentleman to any girl, except for me of course! No, you can''t be too gentle to me..." Speaking of this, Ning Rongrong blushed and glanced at Wang Feng, while watching, quietly walked to Wang Feng''s side. Then he threw it over. Wang Feng: "..." Take a look at what your brain looks like! Wang Feng hurriedly supported Ning Rongrong''s shoulders with both hands. "Oh, you hug me... who told you to look so good now!" Ning Rongrong waved his hands at Wang Feng, and said a little, "I will return to the sect later, I want to be a lady." Do you still know ladies? Wang Feng shook his head and said, "Sit down. When you arrive at the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, your father and the two Title Douluos don''t know if there will be any problems to make things difficult for me." Ning Rongrong akimbo, stood back to his original position, sat down, and hummed. Now they are alone. Ning Rongrong thinks this is probably the best and coveted moment in life. However, if she were to be Zhu Zhuqing, even if the two were alone, she would not be able to make these gestures like Ning Rongrong. "Wang Feng, let me tell you a secret." Ning Rongrong promised a little bit, "Didn''t you say, who elected whom? Actually...Yes, I am also very big." Wang Feng: "..." Subconsciously glanced at Ning Rongrong, Wang Feng shook his head. "You don''t believe me!" Ning Rongrong blushed, "Well, when you arrive at the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, tell my father, say...after talking about us, I will give you Kangkang." Wang Feng coughed a few times. In fact, Ning Rongrong''s character, who he likes, is still quite likable after being identified. Of course, the premise is to be able to restrain her. "Rongrong, about how many disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School are there? Wang Feng pondered for a moment, then quickly changed the topic. "For the inner disciples, there are more than 1,000 people, and there are probably more than 3,000 outside disciples." Ning Rongrong tilted his head and replied, "The inner disciple''s spirit power level is at least 30th level, while the outer disciple is more complicated, and there are very few those above 30th level." "Like the inner disciples, there are very few who really have Qibao Liuta martial arts spirit. There are many other spirit masters, not all of them are auxiliary types." Wang Feng nodded. Qibao Liuzong, the number one auxiliary sect in the mainland, is not an exaggeration. But compared to Wuhun Palace, it was too little. As long as it is raided by the Spirit Hall, not to mention its complete destruction, but the Qibao Liuzong is estimated to be removed from the Seven Great Sects in the future. "Generally, our inner disciple, a disciple who owns the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, will match two or four spirit masters of the strong attack type or agile attack type with combat abilities." Ning Rongrong said in detail, "It is divided into different groups. Outer disciples are relatively complicated, and there is this classification. Like me, there are spirit masters who secretly protect..." "And Dad usually partners with Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Gu. The three work together, and the mainland is rarely their opponent." Speaking of this, Ning Rongrong seemed to think of something and coldly hummed: "A few months ago, the White-clothed Pope of the Spirit Hall and Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Gu were tied, but if the fight really started, he wouldn''t have any chance at all!" nonsense. Really fight, he still beats three? Is he stupid? As the two chatted, they soon came to the foot of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect. At this time, it is also approaching evening. "Rongrong, you Qibao Liulibao, looks good!" Wang Feng looked at the mountain fort in the distance and said with a smile. "of course!" Ning Rongrong said somewhat proudly, "It took several years to complete the construction." "Hey, there seems to be someone sneaky over there, I''ll go take a look." Wang Feng suddenly looked into the distance, "You wait for me here." "Oh, really!" Ning Rongrong glared at Wang Feng, "It might be a small animal! Don''t worry, this is the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School!" Wang Feng smiled and quickly walked into the distance, "I''ll be back when I go and see." The Qibao Glazed Glass Sect was founded on the mountain, although it is not high, but surrounded by woods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ soon disappeared in the forest. After a while, Wang Feng walked to a hidden location and waited for a while. Huh huh! Several figures suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng, kneeling: "My Lord Pope, the five titled Douluo have been concealed, and the six thousand soul master branches are in various locations at the foot of the mountain. Only for the Pope to go up the mountain and enter the interior. When the time comes, we can attack the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect! " These few people are really the cardinals of Wuhun Hall. Wang Feng''s eyes condensed. The five titled Douluo, this is Bibi Dong''s lineup, and at the same time cooperates with himself. Want to combine inside and outside, and completely destroy Qibao Liuzong in one fell swoop! Ruin the two titled Douluo! In addition, there are dozens of disciples of the Yao Lingzong as a backup for treatment, and the herbs they have refined. At the same time, there are disciples of the Spiritual Instrument Sect, the disciples of the Zhan Luozong, and the disciples of the Elephant Sect. Of course, they are all part of it. As participants, they can play a great role. "I know, get out! I can''t stay long, it''s easy to cause suspicion." Wang Feng nodded lightly with his hands on his back. "Yes!" Several cardinals quickly disappeared from the crowd. Wang Feng thought for a while, and suddenly released the originally convergent aura. With the aura of his current physique, it is very easy to attract all kinds of creatures, and soon, a few small animals surrounded him. At this time, there was no one around, only Wang Feng. The people in the Wuhun Hall were completely hidden. When Wang Feng''s thoughts moved, his divine consciousness shook directly into a little rabbit''s brain, and immediately fed a note into the little animal''s mouth. Turning the palm of his hand, he wrapped a Xuanming thorn again and tied it to this little rabbit''s leg. The Xuanming thorn that looked like a hairline looked like a piece of hair, which was hard to detect with the naked eye. (End of this chapter) Chapter 603： Temptation? (two) Go all. Wang Feng''s heart moved. With his mental power at this time, coupled with the affinity of his breath, he can instantly make these ordinary animals with low consciousness temporarily listen to his commands. Suddenly, these small animals dispersed instantly. This was only a matter of two or three seconds, and no one noticed it. Afterwards, Wang Feng returned to Ning Rongrong, saying only that he had found nothing, and then slowly walked towards Qibaoliu Fort with her. Quietly around, I looked up and saw many lights shining in the nine-forged castle. "How come there are so few disciples patrolling such a big castle?" Wang Feng asked suddenly on the stairs. "Are there any special circumstances? Outer disciples are generally patrolling, but of course few." Ning Rongrong blinked, "Moreover, some disciples have been out recently to deal with some affairs, so there are not many people patrolling. Don''t worry, we are the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, who would dare to hit us? Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng didn''t say anything. Soon he and Ning Rongrong walked into the Qibao Liuli Fort. Because before returning, Ning Rongrong had sent people a letter in advance that the two were coming to Zongmen, so Ning Fengzhi and the two Title Douluos were in the square of Zongbao. It seems to have been waiting for a long time. A few months ago, the square outside was still pitted, but it is now intact. "father!" Ning Rongrong ran over happily, the smile on his face and the bright eyes merged into one, "You really didn''t lie to me! Wang Feng really showed up yesterday! Look, he also came to Qibao Liulizong with me. Up!" Ning Rongrong hugged Ning Fengzhi''s arm and pointed at Wang Feng a few steps away. "look!" Ning Fengzhi looked at Wang Feng for a moment, a ray of surprise flashed in his eyes. Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo also looked at Wang Feng. "Yeah, Dad didn''t expect that he was really alive." Ning Fengzhi smiled, "It''s really incredible." But there seems to be a deep meaning hidden in the words. Ning Rongrong didn''t think much about it, and said, "Dad, Wang Feng is here this time. I will tell you about important things." With that, she lowered her head. "Sect Master Ning, long time no see." Wang Feng walked over and said. "Boy, you have changed a lot!" Jian Douluo came over, his eyes flashed, "People are getting more and more handsome. This morning I got a message from Rongrong in advance that you died from the Pope''s Palace. Escape here, even the martial soul can''t be used, but he had an adventure of his own and survived." Because he wanted to come to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect in advance, Ning Rongrong naturally sent someone back to report the news in advance, and wanted to let Ning Fengzhi know the news soon. "When I saw it now, it was extraordinary." Sword Douluo smiled and said, "But, boy, can you still bear my tripod? What you mean by coming to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, we understand that you want to take Rongrong away?" Ning Rongrong blushed with shame, and said, "Grandpa Jian, what do you want to do? Wang Feng is a guest!" "Hahaha, girl, shouldn''t you forget the rules of our Qibao Liuzong?" Bone Douluo let out a few hoarse laughs, "As an auxiliary spirit master, your partner must not be an auxiliary spirit master, but must be a spirit master with combat ability, so that you can protect you." This is the rule of the Qibao Liulizong since ancient times. "I know, but don''t you know about Wang Feng''s strength?" Ning Rongrong snorted softly. "Even if he can''t use Martial Spirit now, his body is very strong. Together, we are very difficult for the six Shrek monsters. Defeated Wang Feng. No proof at all!" "Who said no need?" At this time, Ning Fengzhi said suddenly, "That''s you, did we see it with our own eyes. In this way, let Wang Feng pick you up with Grandpa Jian, even if he can''t use Wuhun now, this shouldn''t be a difficult task." Ning Rongrong hesitated, feeling weird, but couldn''t find any excuses. This is indeed the rules of the sect. "Then Grandpa Jian, you must not hurt Wang Feng!" Ning Rongrong looked at Jian Douluo. Sword Douluo laughed a few times and shook his head. "Don''t worry, Senior Sword will not hurt me." Wang Feng also said. Ning Rongrong gave a hum. The two walked to the square. There are many lights standing around. Sword Douluo looked at Wang Feng in the distance with a smile. The next moment, the nine spirit rings on his body suddenly brightened. The Seven Killing Sword slowly emerged and was held by Sword Douluo. Seeing this scene, Ning Rongrong was stunned, and hurriedly said, "Grandpa Jian, isn''t it a tripod? Why use Martial Spirit?" But the words are not over yet. The sword fight disappeared, and he attacked Wang Feng suddenly! At the same time, the real body of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda in Ning Fengzhi''s hand suddenly appeared, and several extremely bright rays of light fell directly on the sword Douluo in the distance. The killing intent of the Seven Kill Sword suddenly soared! Titled Douluo at the ninety-sixth level locked onto Wang Feng! That terrifying killing intent completely stunned Ning Rongrong. With the increase of Ning Fengzhi''s seventy-ninth-level Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, the current Sword Douluo is naturally outrageous, at least comparable to the 97th-level Title Douluo! With a single sword ~www.novelhall.com~ is a normal Title Douluo in full state, and it is difficult to resist. "Sword Broken Nanshan!" The strongest Seven Kill Sword, a powerful and sinking move, hit it directly! The release speed is faster than the spirit ability! Inevitable! It''s hard to guard against! Moments of crisis. However, Wang Feng suddenly burst into a terrifying aura, far surpassing the fighting aura of Ning Rongrong and the others yesterday! Gently turning sideways, the huge spirit power fluctuations suddenly condensed, and Wang Feng had to bombard the sword with a punch in a hurry. Draw! His arm was cut with a huge blood hole, and his figure burst back! The clothes on his body were directly shattered, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "Grandpa Jian, what are you doing?" Ning Rongrong said angrily, "Isn''t it a three-legged? Dad, why are you still helping Grandpa Jian?" While talking, Ning Rongrong rushed towards Wang Feng, but was held back by Ning Fengzhi. Ning Fengzhi looked at Wang Feng with piercing energy, and said in a deep voice: "Rongrong, your grandfather sword''s trick just now, titled Douluo below level ninety-five, can''t be resisted. You really think he is a martial artist Is Wang Feng unable to use his soul? Just relying on his ability to take your Grandpa Sword hastily just now? And that special spirit power fluctuation, haven''t you noticed it yet?" "He is not Wang Feng at all!" Hearing this, Ning Rongrong was stunned for a moment. After caring just now, he didn''t seem to think much. I want to come now, yeah! Wang Feng said that he couldn''t use his martial spirit, and he didn''t even have his spirit power. His strength was greatly reduced, and it was impossible for him to have the terrifying strength just now. With the increase in Dads Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, Grandpa Jians move... If this Wang Feng had this kind of strength, he wouldnt be so strenuous when he fought with us yesterday. There is only one possibility... that is... (End of this chapter) Chapter 604： He is the Pope in white, not Wang Feng! (three) at the same time! Several terrifying auras emerged from the dark night far away as if the sun rose! "It''s the breath of Title Douluo, five!" Bone Douluo sneered, "Is it a little familiar? It''s from the Spirit Hall! Rongrong, this person is a fake Wang Feng! If nothing else, it must be someone from the Spirit Hall, sent here." At the same time, countless shouts appeared outside the fort! There seems to be a huge number of soul masters, swarming from the bottom of the mountain! "What a martial arts hall!! What a great calculation!" Ning Fengzhi''s face changed slightly, and he laughed, his voice spread throughout the fort, "Where is my disciple!" In the next moment, countless Qibao Liuzong disciples, as if already prepared, filed out from all around the square. At a glance, there are thousands of people! Among them, as Ning Rongrong said, three to five of them are groups. In the center of each group is an auxiliary spirit master who owns the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, and these auxiliary spirit masters are equipped with many hidden weapons. , The most notable is Zhuge God Crossbow. At this moment, in midair, five Title Douluo stood here, looking down at the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect in the square below. Two of them are Qianjun Jiang Demon Douluo, Snake Spear Spurred Dolphin Douluo, and a ninety-three-level purple pine Douluo. Wuhun is a purple pine tree and is a relatively rare control-type titled Douluo. Five in total, floating in mid-air! The dazzling light of the five people, each of the nine spirit rings, shone the night like day! "Dad, what is going on?" Ning Rongrong murmured, "What happened?" At the moment, both people are a bit deceived. "Humph." Ning Fengzhi pointed to Wang Feng, who was horrified by Sword Douluo in the distance and was severely injured. "This person is a spy sent by the Spirit Hall to pretend to be Wang Feng. He wants to fight these five titled Douluo. Combining the inside with the outside, destroying all of our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School! Rongrong, you are all fooled!" "Fortunately, we were ready just now!" Hearing this, Ning Rongrong was stunned on the spot. How is this possible? At this moment, the Qianjun Demon descending in midair and the Snake Spear Spurred Dolphin Douluo were also a bit confused. "What''s the situation?" Snake Lance Douluo was shocked. "It''s impossible. The Pope has clearly gained the trust of the Seven Devils, and looking at Ning Rongrong''s situation, she hasn''t noticed at all. Ning Fengzhi hasn''t seen this yet. Master Pope, how did they find out?" "How was it exposed?" Several Title Douluo were also dumbfounded. Because their Title Douluo knew about this plan. "Is there a traitor?" Qianjun Douluo frowned, "Impossible. Several of our titled Douluo have been in the Spirit Hall for many years. There can be no traitors, even if there are. I discovered the religion as early as yesterday. Master Zong''s mask is gone, and he even mobilized the army of the Heaven Dou Empire to guard against the Qibao Liuli Sect." "So how did they discover the pretense of the Pope? The perfect performance of the Pope is impossible!" Even the Pope praised the perfect performance disguise. How could Ning Fengzhi and the others discover it? "its not right." At this time Snake Lance Douluo said suddenly, "Although Ning Fengzhi knew that Wang Feng was pretending to be... but he didn''t seem to know that it was the Pope who pretended to be? Otherwise, Ning Fengzhi should call the Pope in white instead of spies. " Several Title Douluo were all people who lived a few years old, and they were all shrewd. "But exposure is unavoidable." Qianjun Douluo''s face sank. "The Pope obviously didn''t expect that Ning Fengzhi would suddenly see his identity. Just now, Sword Douluo suddenly hit him. Ning Fengzhi has also been boosted by him. He was unable to prevent it and was injured. Now surrounded by the opponent, I am afraid it is very dangerous..." "What should we do now?" For a moment, the five Title Douluo suddenly hesitated. At this moment, Wang Feng said coldly, "Do it!" When the words were over, the five Title Douluo''s minds were shocked, and without hesitation, they rushed towards Ning Fengzhi''s trio in mid-air. But at this moment, the Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo did not greet them, but instead rushed directly towards Wang Feng. A smile appeared on Ning Fengzhi''s face, and he shouted: "If you dare to come over, we will kill him immediately!" After speaking, Ning Fengzhi waved his hand abruptly, and the thousands of soul masters in the square instantly locked the Qi machine on Wang Feng''s body. A handle Zhuge **** crossbow also aimed at him at the same time. At the same time, Jian Douluo and Bone Douluo directly surrounded Wang Feng. Several rays of light fell on Bone Douluo from Ning Fengzhi''s Qibao Glazed Pagoda Zhen. Surrounded by Wang Feng, almost instantly fell into a deadly situation. The five Title Douluo slammed the brakes in midair. "Hahaha..." Ning Feng chuckled, "This person is so important and so powerful, and he can easily fool the Shrek Seven Devils. Such an amazing talent, if I guess right, your Excellency must be the Pope in white?" Seeing this, the five titled Douluo secretly said something bad ~ www.novelhall.com~ after all, it still didn''t work, Ning Fengzhi responded too quickly. "The Pope in White?" Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Feng in disbelief, "How is this possible? He is the Pope in white? He is pretending to be Wang Feng?" This huge change made her unacceptable! Now his head is still blank, buzzing. "Today, you may be able to destroy my Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect." Ning Fengzhi said indifferently, "I can guarantee that the white-clothed pope of your Spirit Hall will completely die here! He just hurriedly accepted the move and suffered serious internal injuries. If you dare to attack, Uncle Jian and Uncle Bone Will kill him! No matter how strong he is, there is no chance to escape!" Ning Fengzhi was right. The Sword Douluo and the Bone Douluo who gained the boost, in the hearts of the five Title Douluo, the now injured Pope, there is no chance of survival. the most important. The plan of the sneak attack has been completely detected. It is almost impossible to injure the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect now! "But you can''t run away either!" Qianjun Douluo said coldly, "There are 6,000 soul masters below. If you dare to do something to the Pope, you have no chance of surviving!" Ning Fengzhi said with a faint smile: "So, I advise you to retreat, otherwise, the fish will die and the net will be broken! Our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is destroyed, and these people have to die here. After knowing that Wang Feng is a fake, I will just Already prepared." Hearing this, the five Title Douluo''s complexions changed slightly. It is true. Most importantly, the Pope must not be harmed in any way! This is the order of His Majesty the Pope. However, the eyes of the five people still fell on the Pope in white. In the soul hunting operation, the Pope is the second commander. Now that His Majesty the Pope is absent, it is natural to listen to the Pope. (End of this chapter) Chapter 605： Titled Douluos combined soul skills (4) Retreat. " Wang Feng was silent for a moment. The other five Title Douluo nodded slightly and breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. Now if they were forced to go forward, the best result would be to lose both. This is not what Wuhun Palace wanted. "Retreat first." Qianjun Douluo said, "Ning Fengzhi dare not do anything to the Pope." At this time, I heard Wang Feng suddenly speak: "Sect Master Ning, I ask myself that Wang Feng, who I play, is perfect. I don''t know how you discovered me? And, depending on your situation, you should have discovered it not long ago, right? " Hearing this, the five Title Douluo who were about to retreat paused. "This has nothing to do with the Pope." Ning Fengzhi said lightly. Seeing that he didn''t want to say anything, Wang Feng didn''t ask. At this moment, the five Title Douluo immediately brought the 6,000 spirit masters surrounded by the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and quickly retreated. Retreat at the foot of the mountain. And the five titled Douluo were not far away, sensing the situation of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, as long as there was any movement, they would immediately kill them. With the strength of their Title Douluo, this is very simple. "Fengzhi, they have all left, you can retreat first with Rongrong." Bone Douluo said solemnly, "Leave from the other side." Ning Fengzhi nodded, and immediately all the disciples in the presence of the commander evacuated the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect in an orderly manner. "he" Ning Rongrong was still a little sluggish, looking at the pope in white pretending to be Wang Feng, he didn''t know what to say for a while. How could he be pretending? How could the familiar taste, the familiar tone, and the familiar feeling be fake? Can a person pretend to this point? But the facts before us. "How could he be fake..." Ning Rongrong murmured. Plans were all disrupted. It''s like a dream. This is, Ning Fengzhi suddenly muttered a few times in Ning Rongrong''s ear, and then Ning Rongrong''s body was shaken, and Ning Fengzhi quickly left. For a time, the entire Qibao Glazed Glass Sect was instantly empty. "Do it!" Seeing this, Jian Douluo and Bone Douluo looked at each other! In an instant, two huge breaths suddenly erupted from the two of them! The five Title Douluo not far away were shocked, "They want to kill the Pope!" One of the spirits in the five people''s mind flew towards the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect! But Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo were too fast! Almost instantaneously, Sword Douluo successively applied the Seven Killing Sword Art, and the three styles were displayed in an instant, combining the three into one, forming a huge sword energy phantom that soared into the sky. The Bone Douluo on the other side changed in an instant, the spirit ring on his body was shining, the spirit was out of the body, and the golden skull rapidly increased and strengthened! But in the blink of an eye, it becomes a giant skeleton! This is not the real body of Wuhun, but a kind of special spirit ability. Immediately afterwards, the golden skeleton grabbed the huge sword qi shadow and slashed towards Wang Feng. Fusion technology? Wang Feng narrowed his eyes. This was not a martial arts fusion technique, but a soul fusion technique. Although the martial spirit body was not used, its power was extremely terrifying! Because at this time Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo still had Ning Fengzhi''s additional state. With Ning Fengzhi''s realm and strength, and the state of increase, even Title Douluo can maintain it for a while. After performing these two moves, Jian Douluo and Bone Douluo looked at each other, their bodies bursting back. The five Title Douluo in the distance suddenly felt cold when they saw this ultimate move. The power of this ultimate move was clearly felt by them from such a distance. At this moment, just listening to the calm hum of the white pope, a giant cauldron suddenly appeared! It is Qiankun Ding! Clang clang! Almost instantly, the Qiankun Ding suddenly became bigger, changing bursts of light in mid-air, and every time it sounded, its power increased by several points! Until the huge golden skeleton holding the sword weapon of the sky-reaching shadow, slammed down! That Qiankun Ding once again became one point bigger! Dang~! The terrifying power, the soul power pouring like the overturning of the sea, did not shake the Qiankun Ding at this time! Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo looked at each other, shocked in their hearts. This persons strength has improved again! Retreat! The two spoke in a voice. The power of this combination of soul skills is ridiculously strong, before the other party came to ask for advice, after all, it was only one to one. Now that the two of them have passed through the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower''s augmentation, they used the unleashing of this kind of soul skill combination, the power is different, but the white-clothed pope can still guard it! It really surprised the two of them! Seeing that the plan failed, the two people who had already backed away, their figures flashed and disappeared in place. At this time, the five Title Douluo arrived quickly, and they wanted to catch up. But saw Wang Feng spit out blood. "Don''t chase." The Pope in white calmly said, "Qianjun surrenders the demons, you two should contact the troops attacking the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect first to prevent any changes! Ning Fengzhi sees through my identity, then he is very likely to attack the Blue Lightning Overlord Report it, and even send reinforcements. Snake spear porcupine, you two first report the situation of the pope here." "Also, first quickly organize the forward force ~www.novelhall.com~ to go to the Star Dou Great Forest. Our soul hunting operation may fail." Hearing this, the five Title Douluo nodded and didn''t intend to chase after. "Under the Pope, are you all right?" Snake Lance Douluo asked, "The combination of spirit abilities just now is powerful..." With that, he glanced at the Pope in white. That kind of power, even a titled Douluo of level 96, couldn''t stop it! "Injured, I can''t do it for seven days." Wang Feng said indifferently, "I just learned the profound energy controlling tripod technique in the Qi Dingzong, presumably Bishop Thomas told you about it? This technique is comparable to the chaotic cloak hammer technique, and it can prevent the world''s unpredictable tricks! I hurriedly used it just now and barely resisted it." The five titled Douluo suddenly suddenly. The Pope was shocked by the four major facts, and they all knew clearly. "Damn it! Fall short!" Qianjun Douluo sighed, "How did Ning Fengzhi see your disguise, right? There are obviously no loopholes..." The other four Title Douluo also sighed. "Perhaps... the Pope knows." Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and he said lightly. The second day. Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was attacked by mysterious forces and the sect was destroyed. Fortunately, the lord, Ning Fengzhi, guarded against the unknown and retreated with most of his disciples. It was just that during the retreat, dozens of disciples were injured. hinder. The news that the Sword Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect rushed to the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect overnight saved the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect that was under attack! But it also suffered a certain amount of damage, but it was also not a major problem. Avoid the risk of destruction! A few days later, this incident caused an uproar in the entire soul master world! Who dare to attack these two sects suddenly? (End of this chapter) Chapter 606： 1 stone and 3 birds to break the game (5) When Bibi Dong heard these news, his face was extremely ugly, but he still looked at Wang Feng and asked: "How is your injury?" Wang Feng shook his head and said, "The Pope is fine, but he can''t move his hands these days." Bibi Dong nodded slightly. Snake Lance Douluo said in a deep voice, "The most important thing about the failure of this operation is that Ning Fengzhi discovered the identity of the Pope the next day!" "However, the Pope said, Your Majesty, you may know the reason." Speaking of this, Snake Lance Douluo glanced at the Pope cautiously. "Of course I know the reason!" Bibi Dong snorted coldly, squeezing out three words, "How could Ning Fengzhi discover the identity of the Pope? It is only possible that someone else finds out and informs him." Hearing this, Snake Lance Douluo was shocked. Bibi Dong looked around at the many Title Douluos, and said solemnly, "Of course, I''m not talking about you." "That''s it?" Snake Lance Douluo asked. "I guess it should be Wang Feng himself?" At this moment, Hu Liena on the side said, "We let the Pope play Wang Feng and win the trust of the Shrek Seven Devils. Except for the ten of us who know this plan, it is impossible. There is a second person who knows. The Popes role is perfect again, and he has clearly gained trust...If he can find him, then, only Wang Feng himself." "After all, if he himself is still alive, the Pope''s role as Wang Feng will naturally be a fake." Hearing this, these Title Douluo were shocked and suddenly stunned. Wang Feng is still alive? That man is still alive? "Yes." Bibi Dong nodded in a deep voice, "It is only Wang Feng who is reporting to Ning Feng, otherwise Ning Fengzhi will not find out soon, and will kill the Pope! I really didn''t expect this person to be true. Alive!! It''s terrible!" Bibi Dong continued: "Wang Feng is really alive, so he will definitely go to the Seven Shrek Monsters, but when he finds that there is already Wang Feng, then it is certain that someone will pretend to be Wang Feng. People''s scheming, a little guessing, will know that it is most likely the hand of our Wuhun Palace!" "With his wisdom, even if you don''t know our soul hunting operation, you can guess something from it. Watching the Pope and Ning Rongrong return to the Qibao Liuli Sect, you will definitely notice something wrong and give Ning Fengzhi the information in advance. " "This led to our overall plan, all of which collapsed!" Having said this, Bibi Dong looked at the Pope in white with apologetic eyes, "It was my mistake. I thought this Wang Feng was completely dead, but I didn''t expect him to be alive. Almost let you die!" After all, she came up with this plan from the beginning, and she naturally would not doubt the other party. Wang Feng''s heart moved, and he said lightly: "It''s okay, it seems that Wang Feng is a great person." Bibi Dong snorted coldly: "Of course it''s amazing. Pinching at such a critical point disrupted this soul hunting operation. If he points out your identity early or later, he will not be able to completely destroy this soul hunting plan. ." Having said that, Bibi Dong sneered again: "This is a person who pretended to deceive at the age of six. This person''s wisdom is no less than mine." Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng smiled in his heart. His method of breaking the game is actually very simple, that is, let the real Wang Feng pass on the information of Wang Feng or Ning Fengzhi and others. Uncovering the deeds of his white pope pretending to be Wang Feng is the best opportunity. It is also a way of killing three birds with one stone. First, it can destroy the soul hunting operation. Second, he can make Bibi Dong more trust, and even feel guilty to himself. Third, let the news that''Wang Feng'' is not dead spread. Simply put, let yourself uncover what you are pretending to be. Hey, it is not easy for me to direct and act in such a big show. "Well, although the soul hunting operation failed, the strength of our Spirit Hall has not lost much." Bibi Dong said in a deep voice, "Next, look for a suitable opportunity! The most important thing now is the matter of the Star Dou Great Forest. The one hundred thousand year soul beast must not be let go!" "According to the Pope''s news, Tang San and his companions have already gone to the Star Dou Forest." Bibi Dong suddenly said, "But at this time the news is still not spreading, they may not even know the matter of your identity being exposed. Then...we will use Tang San to lead us to find the soul beast!" Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up. Wang Feng couldn''t help but slander. This Bibi Dong was really calculating. Because she understood the relationship between Xiao Wu and Tang San, and knew that Tang San wanted to find Xiao Wu, obviously it was much easier for them to find Xiao Wu. By using him, you can even hit the net by then. "Then, you go, I am waiting for your good news." Bibi Dong said in a deep voice, "Qianjun descends on the devil, the ghost chrysanthemum Douluo, the snake spear porcupine, you follow the Pope... You must be very careful of the soul beasts in the Star Dou Forest. !" "According to my guess, it is very likely that there is a similar kind of soul beast with the same cultivation level next to a 100,000-year soul beast. There may be other powerful soul beasts around the little rabbit as companions." Wang Feng was slightly surprised, Bibi Dong thought this was really long-term. Even Daming Erming could guess something. No wonder it sent so many Title Douluo. "Good." Wang Feng said calmly. After speaking, Wang Feng left with six Title Douluo, Hu Liena, and dozens of Soul Saints. In fact, the current Bibi Dong didn''t need a hundred thousand year soul beast. According to Hu Liena, Bibi Dong''s spirit bones are already full ~www.novelhall.com~ The strength has reached a terrible point. Now it is very likely to be looking for a certain **** inheritance place, or it has already started. Therefore, this 100,000-year soul beast should be intended to be captured and given to Hu Liena. What Wang Feng is most interested in right now is the inheritance of Bibi Dong''s gods. Where is it? But even Hu Liena didn''t know, it would be very difficult for Bibi Dong to tell herself. This is one of the reasons why Wang Feng does not want to expose himself. Heaven Dou City. Shrek Academy. In the spacious meeting room, several people gathered together. Among them, there are Ning Fengzhi, two titled Douluo, and Yu Yuanzhen, the patriarch of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, and Flanders, Liu Erlong, and even the master. Now, things have spread. "That''s how it happened." Ning Fengzhi placed a black and ice-colored bone spur and a piece of paper on the table and slowly said, "That night, because we had received news from Rongrong in advance, we planned to welcome the two children back. But before, a little rabbit suddenly ran into the clan and was found. This thing was found." "Presumably Master, you should also know this thing, right?" Ning Fengzhi pointed at the bone spur. "It''s Xiaofeng''s special soul bone attached. He once told me it''s called Xuanming thorn." The master nodded slightly, "In the beginning, he relied on this to win the qualifiers and promotion matches all the way." When the words fell, the room suddenly became quiet. This message means: Real Wang Feng is indeed alive! Help at this critical moment! PS: There are still a few chapters, because the family is in the house every day, so it is actually quite noisy, not suitable for codewords, and the state is average... (End of this chapter) Chapter 607： The best ending (6) This news is not illusory. There is sufficient evidence. Flender sighed: "I didn''t expect this to happen... It''s so dangerous!" Yes, everyone in the room also sighed. Too dangerous! If it hadn''t been for Wang Feng to convey the news to Ning Fengzhi in time, he would recognize Wang Feng who was posing as the Pope in white. Now, there may be totally two situations! Both the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Blue Electric Overlord Sect will be destroyed! "That said, we, the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, should also be grateful to this kid?" Yuyuan trembling sounded like Hongzhong''s voice. Fortunately, Sword Douluo arrived in time the next day and reported the news to them, just as the people from the Spirit Hall had attacked. There were also four Title Douluo, and two of them were Super Douluo. Fortunately, Sword Douluo was on the scene and prepared enough to resist the attack of the Spirit Hall by the terrain. Blue Electric Overlord Sect relies on the terrain to defend against the enemy. Once they are prepared, the place itself is easy to defend and difficult to attack. But if there is no preparation, then it will be difficult, plus there are still a lot of Title Douluo dispatched by the other party, and a single Yu Yuan Zhen can''t handle it completely. It was precisely because of this catastrophe that Yu Yuanzhen also discovered the wolf ambition of Wuhun Palace, knowing that it is impossible to remain neutral. Therefore, I came here with Sword Douluo and planned to discuss it. "If you really want to thank that kid Xiaofeng, seniors should agree to this." At this moment, Flender smiled suddenly, "Xiaogang and Erlong are both Xiaofeng''s teachers. Xiaofeng has the grace to save the sect to you. With this, is it enough for your Blue Lightning Overlord to accept them again?" Hearing that, the body of the master and Liu Erlong were slightly shaken, but Flanders would have thought of this. Now that the master and Liu Erlong are together, it can be regarded as a positive result, but they have not been accepted by the family. After all, they still have no roots and no peace in their hearts. For the two of them, it has always been a thorn in their hearts. Upon hearing this, Yu Yuanzhen was silent. The grace of saving the sect, naturally needless to say. His Blue Electric Overlord Sect has at least a population of close to two thousand. This news is equivalent to saving the lives of two thousand of them! If the lives of two thousand people cannot allow their sect to accept Master and Liu Erlong... "Sect Master Jade, at this time, the Spirit Hall will definitely be a success in the future. I don''t think we need to care much about the red tape. What we should do now is to unite." Jian Douluo spoke lightly. Hearing this, Yuyuan slapped the table violently: "Don''t worry, I agree to this matter! Xiaogang, you and Erlong follow me back to the sect. Anyone who dares to object, I will let them Hand over your lives! See if they dare to object!" In fact, if Yu Yuanzhen spoke, even if there were some old and stubborn people in the sect, he would not dare to voice opposition. Let alone the current situation. When the master and Liu Erlong heard this, their bodies shook together. There was a burst of tears in the master''s eyes, and Liu Erlong couldn''t help it, and hugged the master''s shoulder and started crying. This is the best ending for the two. With family approval, they no longer need to care about anything! There was silence in the room. At this moment, Flender continued: "I don''t know where Xiaofeng is now, what is he doing? The white-clothed Pope in the Spirit Hall is really terrifying. Xiaogang, think about his every step , Are all guiding us to guess his identity, proactively identifying him as Xiao Feng, and never explained a word." "It''s totally let us put on the set. Put us all in." "If Xiao Feng hadn''t appeared, it would be impossible for us to recognize the pope in white." The master nodded, and looking back now, it really felt terrifying, everything was calculated by the other party. Ning Fengzhi smiled bitterly: "In the beginning, I was skeptical, so I asked Uncle Jian to give it a try, but I didn''t expect it to come out! I also used this opportunity to hit him hard and surround him! After we took the opportunity to escape, Uncle Jian He and Uncle Bone used the spirit abilities to merge, and originally planned to take the opportunity to directly kill the scorpion, but what do you think, the strength of this white-clothed pope seems to have improved again!" "He directly resisted the fusion of the soul skills of Uncle Jian and Uncle Bone without dying!" This is really surprising. After all, they have the initiative, but they didn''t expect that they didn''t kill the opponent in advance! "This person is afraid that it will be a big trouble in the future! I have reported this time to the Heaven Dou Empire, so that they can be fully prepared. Once there is any assault in the Spirit Hall, we will never be recruited like this time." Ning Fengzhi finished speaking and looked at everyone, "Now it is mainly to find out the specific news of that kid." Having said this, Ning Fengzhi thought to himself, fortunately, I had stabilized the girl Rongrong, otherwise, the girl would not know how sad it would be. "He will show up." The master said, "As far as I know about Xiaofeng, he is actually not the best one now. Because in the Martial Soul Palace, he will definitely guess that it is the news that Xiaofeng himself revealed. It is estimated that he is also searching for Xiaofeng''s news now~www .novelhall.com~ So he shows up best. He will definitely show up at the critical moment!" Everyone nodded slowly. Star Dou Great Forest. Tang San took Dai Mubai''s four and walked unhurriedly in the forest. It has been two days since they arrived here, and they didn''t know anything about the two major sects. This is the second time they have come to this Star Dou Great Forest. Everyone is obviously used to breathing the fresh air here. However, every time I visit the Star Dou Forest, I can feel the vastness of this place! According to the map of the mainland, the area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest covers the two empires. According to history, this place is the birthplace of many spirit beasts. The type of soul beast contained in it is the most among all soul beast forests! The area covered is the largest! The higher the strength, the farther one can go in the Star Dou Forest. When they first came, their knowledge of the Star Dou Great Forest was very low. At that time, they were only level 20 or 30, and they only wandered around in the outer area. Now at more than sixty levels, facing many ten thousand year soul beasts, there is no fear at all. There are naturally more places to go, and the vastness of the Star Dou Forest is naturally bigger. In the past two days, they passed through the periphery and encountered many powerful Ten Thousand Year Soul Beasts. Walk here at this time. "Little San, your Blue Silver Domain is very useful!" The group rested for a while, and Dai Mubai couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the blue silver grass growing wildly around him. The long-lost combat adventure made the four miss very much, and each had a clearer understanding of each other''s strength. Tang San didn''t conceal his experience, and he told both the Killing God Realm and the Blue Silver Realm. There is no way to hide it. After all, he has changed so much now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 608： The five dragons of the stars, the headless beasts (7) Yes, my father said that when I have a certain strength to protect Xiao Wu, I can find her. I have this strength now. " Tang San smiled. The Star Dou Forest is so big, it is not easy to find Xiao Wu. But for him, it is very easy. Just because the role of the blue silver field is too strong. As long as he had the Blue Silver Grass, Tang San could quickly sense the surrounding situation with the help of the Blue Silver Domain. There are so many blue silver grasses in the forest! Plus his mental power is already strong. With this, Tang San could sense far, far away, and could even avoid many powerful Ten Thousand Year Soul Beasts in advance! With this ability, it is much easier to find Xiao Wu. "By the way, third brother, you said that you met the current pope in white in that place called the Slaughter City? God, you are still comrades-in-arms?" Ma Hongjun exaggerated and said, "I can''t imagine..." The others also joined in. "Yes." Tang San chatted with a few people, "I can''t imagine... I didn''t expect him to become the white-clothed pope of the Spirit Hall. He also became an enemy. Sometimes the world may be so wonderful. But this person is very powerful. He has This kind of special domain is very restrained from other domains, even my Blue Silver domain cannot be avoided." Several people sighed again and again. At this moment, a figure suddenly emerged from the branches in the distance, it was Zhu Zhuqing. The cold voice sounded slowly: "There is a footprint of a large creature in front, at least five meters long and three meters wide..." Zhu Zhuqing, as a sensitive offensive system, single-round single speed, is the strongest among the crowd. As for her current martial spirit, there is also a very strong concealment effect. Unless it is in the Blue Silver Domain, Tang San would feel it hard to detect if Zhu Zhuqing sneaked. Although Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain could perceive a lot of spirit beast aura, some still needed to be investigated personally. "That''s the big footprint?" Tang San''s heart shuddered, "We are about to enter the inner circle now, and there is the core area in it, and the spirit beast is getting stronger and stronger. This kind of size spirit beast is probably at least sixty thousand years old, what does that look like? Footprints?" "There are only five big toes, the front footprint is very deep, and there is a special pattern...like all kinds of dense little stars." Zhu Zhuqing inquired very carefully. "The five-headed dragon of stars?" Tang San was startled, "I heard the master say about this extremely cruel soul beast... This seems to be a soul beast at the overlord level of the Star Dou Forest. It may be comparable to the giant giant ape we saw before. Legend, this The special dragon-shaped soul beast carries a trace of God''s power. Each head has different abilities, and there are many star marks under its feet, which is very difficult to deal with." "Almost never saw a spirit master of this kind of spirit beast, because all of them died." "It seems we need to be careful." Tang San whispered. Everyone nodded solemnly. The danger of the Star Dou Forest, the stronger, the clearer you will feel! "Hey, wait, I really want to notice Brother Feng''s breath. It seems that he is here too." At this moment, Tang San suddenly said in surprise, "He seems to be in that position." A touch of joy appeared on the faces of several people. When he was leaving, Brother Feng said that he would go back to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect with Ning Rongrong, go back and explain, and then come to the Star Dou Great Forest. After all, the Seven Shrek Monsters, Captain Monster, must be together in a reunion. How can it be done if one or two are missing? The group of people instantly walked towards Tang San felt relieved. Soon I saw a white figure, squatting solemnly on the ground, seeming to be looking at something. "Brother Feng!" Tang San shouted loudly, and the group of people instantly walked to Wang Feng''s side. Wang Feng also stood up and looked at a few people with a smile on his face. "It seems that you have just arrived. I followed the marks you left and found your position. But something is wrong with the Rongrong Sect. can not come." "It seems to be a conflict with the Spirit Hall..." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "Sect Master Ning asked me to leave the sect first, otherwise it will be easy to change." Hearing this, everyone nodded. "Understand, the pope in white is too popular recently, and the Spirit Hall is about to move." Dai Mubai nodded, "However, I said Captain, did you find out about Xiao Wu?" Zhu Zhuqing on the side heard that Rongrong hadn''t come, and there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. He walked over gently and looked at what Wang Feng was observing. As soon as he walked over, Zhu Zhuqing frowned slightly. It is a pungent and **** smell. Moreover, this **** smell contained an extremely fierce meaning, and Zhu Zhuqing felt a little dizzy. Wang Feng hurriedly held Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulders, "Be careful, this blood is not the blood of an ordinary soul beast, it is a kind of soul beast blood called a headless beast." "Ok." Zhu Zhuqing hurriedly used his soul power to isolate this smell from his body~www.novelhall.com~ Headless beast? What kind of soul beast is this? " Oscar said in surprise, "We have traveled to the mainland for five years with Fatty, and we have not heard of it. The soul beasts of the five-headed dragon in the stars mentioned by Xiao San just now, I and Fatty have heard of it, but we just can''t recognize it." Tang San also frowned slightly. Even the Blue Silver Domain could not weaken the fierce meaning brought by this blood, this was just a pool of blood. If the real soul beast was here, what kind of power would it be? "The headless beast, as the name suggests, is a soul beast without a head." Wang Feng thought for a while and explained, "This kind of soul beast has a body shape similar to a giant ape, and it has a special armor formed with energy, like a war beast. This kind of soul beast is very rare and usually only condenses The strongest evil spirits are formed where resentments are formed. Strengths are often very strong. When everyone heard it, they were surprised. Soul beast without a head? Can you live? Wang Feng smiled. It''s probably unknown whether this kind of soul beast exists, because this is what Wang Feng listened to Kun said. That guy lived the longest and knew the most soul beasts, and every time he talked, he would brag about the special existence of their soul beasts. These spirit beasts, probably few people in the spirit master world would know. Only in the soul beast, it has always existed. "Its blood contains extremely terrifying fierce energy." Wang Feng pointed to the pool of black blood, "This kind of blood is of great help to many evil types of spirit beasts, but it is deadly to spirit masters. Let''s leave here first, lest there will be many spirit beasts. It is troublesome to compete for this pool of blood. There is some blood of this kind nearby..." Wang Feng was also the first time he saw the blood of this headless beast. The Star Dou Great Forest is indeed vast and contains too many soul beasts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 609： Stumble into the field (8) Da Ming Er Ming, although rare and rare, they are obviously not much different from their strength. Although Wang Feng has not read the second and third parts of the original work, he has also heard of the titles of some spirit beasts. What kind of emperor, the Dark Golden Direclaw... They are all very famous. Even if I haven''t read it, I have heard of it from various channels. So now that these spirit beasts appear, Wang Feng is not surprised. "Allowing a spirit beast of this level to bleed indicates that his opponent is also very strong." Oscar thought, "This Star Dou Great Forest is too dangerous..." Everyone nodded again. Then Tang San used the Blue Silver Domain as an exploration tool to quickly explore the neighborhood, looking for Xiao Wu''s breath. As Wang Feng followed, he secretly said in his heart, this time in the Star Dou Great Forest, except for the undercover mistress. I also need to find my sixth spirit ring. More than half a year ago, he was at level 59, and when he inspected the Wuhun Hall in the entire mainland, he was at level sixty. If it wasn''t for Bibi Dong''s special plan, Wang Feng had already planned to find the sixth spirit ring. I originally planned to go to the far north, so I visited my four little brothers by the way, and how was Xiaoqing''s situation. But then Bibi Dong''s plan was somewhat beyond Wang Feng''s expectations. I also remembered that the place and time of the check-in seemed to happen to be the Star Dou Forest, which happened to be the plan of the Spirit Hall. Sometimes Wang Feng conducts counter-reasoning. This time, the location of the check-in is the Star Dou Great Forest, which is the same as the Popes Palace at the time. If there are special requirements, you can get extra rewards. Explain that this place is also very dangerous. In addition to people, more are soul beasts. Therefore, this trip was very dangerous. However, Wang Feng already had some cares in his mind. In this way, Tang San relied on the Blue Silver Domain, while sensing it carefully, while walking towards the interior of the Star Dou Great Forest. Along the way, the six still encountered some soul beasts, but they quickly avoided or resolved them. Until, I don''t know when, a clear song suddenly sounded. This song is very clear and beautiful, with a bit of beauty, and the lyrics are very simple folk songs. For Tang San and Wang Feng, they were the most familiar with the folk songs that circulated in Shenghun Village. Hearing this singing, Tang San''s heart was shocked, and he rushed forward with great excitement. In front, there was a hazy white mist. "What''s the matter?" Ma Hongjun asked in surprise. "It''s Xiao Wu''s voice." Wang Feng slowly said, "You may not be able to hear the singing, but Tang San can hear it very clearly. And this song is a famous ballad in Shenghun Village. Generally only Shenghun The villagers can sing." Hearing this, several people suddenly said, "It seems that Xiao Wu has found it?" Everyone was quite excited. Wang Feng frowned slightly and looked ahead. He didn''t speak, but followed Tang San''s direction with a few people and walked over. Soon, I saw a woman in a pink dress in the distance, sitting on a branch of a tree branch, swinging her feet while singing a clear ballad. "Really Xiao Wu!" Zhu Zhuqing whispered, "I haven''t seen her in more than five years, and she has changed a lot..." The Xiao Wu in front of her has indeed changed a lot. He has grown up and become more beautiful. Sitting on a tree, like an elf falling into the world, her long hair swaying with the wind. But Wang Feng said in his heart, where is Ming Erming? Xiao Wu logically said that they were all by Daming Erming''s side. It was strange to only see Xiao Wu at this time. "Brother, you guys... finally came to me?" At this moment, Xiao Wu on the branch seemed to have seen a few people too, and the ethereal singing stopped. Looking at the Tang Sans, tears fell off her eyes. She gently jumped off the branch and rushed towards Tang San. Tang San looked at the person who was thinking about it, opened his hands, and hugged Xiao Wu. At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed over and kicked Xiao Wu who was running over. Everyone: "..." Tang San was stunned, looking at the figure in front of him. This person is Wang Feng. "Be sober, Xiaosan, she''s not Xiaowu, this place is not right." Wang Feng said slowly. "how is this possible" Tang San was stunned, just about to say something, he saw Xiao Wu kicked in the distance, turning into a cloud of smoke and disappearing directly. Wang Feng was silent. When Xiao Wu appears, Daming Erming will definitely appear. You know, Xiao Wu''s identity has been exposed. Therefore, once Xiao Wu walked out of the territory of the two guys privately, then it was inevitable that at least Er Ming would take protection with him. But Wang Feng did not feel Er Ming''s breath. "This..." Tang San looked at Xiao Wu in the distance before he woke up suddenly, "No, Xiao Wu can''t sing at all, but I imagined that she was singing to me alone...here..." "This should be in the realm." Wang Feng said, "at least... in the realm of a 100,000-year soul beast." Hearing this, everyone took a breath. In fact, Wang Feng felt that another reason for something was wrong was that if Xiao Wu appeared, the six titled Douluo who followed him all the time~www.novelhall.com~ and some spirit masters in the Wuhun Hall had already appeared. , And surrounded everyone. However, after Xiao Wu appeared, the six Title Douluo still did not appear. This shows that it is obviously not in one space. The six of them entered a special field in silence. If you really hugged it just now, Tang San would be in trouble. "It should be the headless beast..." Wang Feng frowned. "Its blood not only has a strong fierce meaning, but also has other functions. In ignorance, it makes us enter a special field... etc., Oscar just said that you met a star and five dragons?" Oscar was taken aback and nodded. "It''s very likely that it is the reason for the five-headed dragon of the stars..." Wang Feng glanced at Tang San, "This terrifying soul beast, each of its heads has a special ability, and one of its heads has a powerful hallucination ability, combined with the blood of the headless beast. His fierce meaning erodes the spirit. It will allow us to enter his special realm unconsciously!" After hearing this, everyone was stunned. Tang San also understood a little. "Then what should we do? One hundred thousand year soul beasts..." Ma Hongjun scratched his head, "I can''t beat just a few of us, right?" One hundred thousand year spirit beasts, to a certain extent, were much stronger than Title Douluo. What''s more, they are still in each other''s domain now? Isn''t this being slaughtered? "Not necessarily..." Wang Feng continued, "Although we have stepped into the realm of one hundred thousand year soul beasts, the goal of this star and five dragons may not be us." Hearing this, everyone was shocked. "You imagine, just the breath of a few of us, the 100,000-year soul beast wants to deal with us, and it has already started." (End of this chapter) Chapter 610： Under the Pope’s crown, it’s time to do it (9) Wang Feng continued, "But we have been hallucinated for so long, but only a Xiao Wu''s illusion appeared, or it was caused by Tang San''s too longing for imagination. This is obviously wrong. According to my guess, I am afraid it is the first 100,000 years. The soul beast was fighting with another soul beast, and we strayed into it. Therefore, this star five-headed dragon did not care about us at all." Although several people are very strong, they all have a soul emperor. But in front of the 100,000-year soul beast, the soul emperor was about the size of an ant. "Brother Feng said it is possible!" Tang San said solemnly, "My Blue Silver Domain, there is no way to use it here. The domain is suppressed too much. But if this kind of soul beast wants to attack us, it''s too simple. Yes. But none of us have yet suffered a real attack." Tang San is only at level sixty now, so naturally it is impossible to compete with the domain released by the one hundred thousand year spirit beast. "So, we can wait now." Oscar is also very clever, squeezing his chin and said, "When they finish fighting, the domain will be lifted. We only need to be careful about the characters in this domain because of our imagination or the characters?" With that, Oscar was shocked. I saw a beautiful girl suddenly appeared in front of her, looking at Oscar with a smile, walking slowly. "Damn, isn''t this my sister-in-law?" Ma Hongjun asked in surprise, "Oscar, are you courageous? Are you playing this?" Wang Feng and the others also looked at this woman and knew that this was the girl Oscar missed at the moment. It looks good, with a softer face, but between the eyebrows, there is a special power. "Hahaha, I can finally turn over and become the master!" Oscar kicked the girl and said triumphantly. Everyone: "..." Ma Hongjun wiped a cold sweat and whispered, "Xiao Ao has a strong aura, and his talent is slightly higher than that of Xiao Ao, so he often presses Oscar. A typical wife slave with strict control over his wife. Now he uses ten In the domain of the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, I want to be intoxicated and win...I am also convinced." Everyone couldn''t help but laugh. Wang Feng also smiled, this field is not very strong for them, it is estimated that the five-headed dragon of the stars is using all the power of the field to attack the opponent. Therefore, they can see through it so easily. "So, it''s better for my family''s month, good-natured, obedient, and sensible, good help." Dai Mubai smiled. "Eh...Fuck, wouldn''t I be the worst for me?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but said angrily, "I don''t even have an imaginable object!" Everyone: "..." At this time. A figure in the distance suddenly emerged from the white mist. "Hey, who is thinking about this?" Ma Hongjun asked in surprise. Within a few seconds, this figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. In an instant, several people were stunned. "Why come back?" Tang San''s eyes were cold. The figure in front of you is really...Xiao Wu! At this moment, the Xiao Wu was also stunned when he saw them and his party. Then his face was stunned, and several spirit rings suddenly lit up on his body, rushing towards them. "Damn, something is wrong, why does this Xiao Wu do it when he comes?" Oscar was a little dazed, "Mistress, what are you thinking?" "I didn''t think about it!" Tang San shook his head, "Even if I think about it, I also think that Xiao Wu jumped at me excitedly, how could it be killing me..." Speaking of this, Tang San was suddenly stunned. "This is really Xiao Wu..." Wang Feng was a little speechless. Tang San''s heart beat violently again, and he whispered: "Xiao Wu, it''s me, Tang San!" Hearing this voice, Xiao Wu smiled disdainfully: "Your fantasy, it seems to be quite advanced? Sorry, you will be the hundredth Tang San I solve. Of course, it is undeniable that you should be the most handsome and fake one among the hundred. It seems that the ugly dragon is about to lose. I didn''t expect even the power of the domain to weaken." "go to hell!" With that said, Xiao Wu attacked Tang San. Tang San:"" He was a little dumbfounded, but he didn''t expect to meet in this kind of scene. However, it is also certain that the other party must be Xiao Wu. The hundredth Tang San... How much does Xiao Wu miss herself? Tang San felt sour. In this field, the deeper the miss, the easier it is to form an illusion, and the easier it is to fall into it. "Ahem, Xiao Wu, stop making trouble, we are all real." At this time, Dai Mubai people walked up one after another, showing the spirit ring and said, "Can''t the spirit ring be fake?" Seeing this, Xiao Wu stopped and looked at everyone suspiciously. "Xiao Wu, I will protect you for the rest of your life, don''t you remember?" Tang San''s voice was slightly hoarse. Hear this voice. Xiao Wu trembled, and countless water mist appeared in her eyes. "Three brothers!" The two hugged each other, wishing to rub each other in. Everyone was relieved. A hint of surprise flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. It seemed that it was Da Ming or Er Ming who was fighting with this soul beast? Tang San and Xiao Wu held them for a long time before they separated with a blush. "You are here too?" Xiao Wu looked at the crowd, said with a smile, suddenly looked at Wang Feng and said, UU reading www.uukanshu.com "By the way, who is he?" Tang San, who was still holding Xiao Wu''s slender waist, smiled, waiting to be explained. At this moment, I saw the surrounding space, as if a wave-like pattern was shaken and scattered towards the surroundings! The surrounding scenes began to blur, and then became clear again! Roar! Not far away, two huge figures are entangled! Wang Feng looked at it intently, and it was really Er Ming, fighting a dragon-shaped soul beast with five heads! At this time, Er Ming was holding the stick he had given, waving, and the vigor raised by the huge power made them feel clearly. And the body is too big! From Wang Feng''s perspective, I feel that these two goods are as huge as the Ultraman in the previous life. No wonder the domain power can cover so far. however Huh huh! Suddenly, dozens of figures were seen, and they rushed over from a distance and surrounded the group of people. Immediately afterwards, six human figures, showing the horns, surrounded the group of people. These people are wearing strong clothes, it seems that you can''t see the calendar, but everyone exudes a powerful atmosphere! Especially the six figures in mid-air! "Title Douluo!" Tang San''s heart sank. He recognized two of them. Ju Douluo, Ghost Douluo! These people are from the Wuhun Palace! How could they be here? There is only one possibility, because of Xiao Wu! But, how could they be so coincidental at such a time when they met their group, as if they had been waiting? At this time, just listen to that Ju Douluo speak respectfully: "Under the Pope, it''s time to do it!" PS: Hmm...I prefer the number 9 and I believe you also like this number! So it''s better to... Chapter 611： The plan goes well? (One) When Ju Douluo''s voice fell, everyone in Tang San was stunned? Pope? What pope? Could it be that the pope in white has been following them? Where is he? Ju Douluo''s words made Tang San feel puzzled, but the sense of crisis in his heart grew stronger. Counting it down, there were six Title Douluo, and at least thirty strong men above the Soul Emperor! It also contains more than a dozen strong men above the soul saint! Except for the Hall of Souls, there really is no other power that can casually produce this kind of soul master lineup. The sense of crisis in Tang San''s heart reached its extreme! The pope in white has been following them? The six of them didn''t even notice it? How can this be? What should we do in this situation now? "What Pope? It seems that I heard the soul master of the Star Dou Great Forest talk about this man..." Xiao Wu asked in a low voice, "Are these people from the Spirit Hall?" Xiao Wu had never walked out of the Star Dou Forest, so she didn''t know much about what was happening outside. "Hahahaha, it seems that these children haven''t noticed yet? It seems that what the saint said is really good. On Ning Fengzhi''s side, it may only be the news revealed by Wang Feng himself..." Ju Douluo laughed a few times. The situation of these people made them feel that the speculation was correct. Even these people who were so close to Wang Feng did not notice the pretense of the Pope. It is impossible to see through it, only the news that Wang Feng discovered and reported to Ning Fengzhi. At this time, Wang Feng slowly said: "Yes, it''s time to do it. Take them all down," As soon as the sound rang, the rest of the people burst into shock! Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng slowly put on a mask on his face. Tang San was very familiar with this mask! It was the mask of the Pope in white, and suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed through Tang San''s mind! "You are the Pope in white!" Tang San lost his voice, "How could it be...you!" Suddenly recalling the scenes of the acquaintance before, Tang San seemed to have been awakened in his mind, every detail of the acquaintance appeared in his mind like a cocoon before finally exploding. That''s it! This thought suddenly appeared in his mind. The others were also completely stunned. "He is not Brother Feng, he is the Pope in white pretending to be..." Tang San gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words, "He followed us all the way, the purpose is to catch Xiao Wu!" Suddenly, Dai Mubai was stunned on the spot. "I don''t believe it." Zhu Zhuqing clenched his hands and looked at Wang Feng. She never believes that anything can be pretended, but it feels impossible to pretend. Zhu Zhuqing believes in his own feelings. Xiao Wu frowned, as if she knew something. Wang Feng did not speak. At the next moment, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Wang Feng''s body, and all six blood patterns opened! With the multiplier of his current six blood patterns, he burst out, adding his own physical strength, and his strength could instantly approach the 96th-level Title Douluo! Bang bang bang! Like a phantom, Wang Feng shuttled by several people! Oscar, Dai Mubai, and Ma Hongjun didn''t even react! Wang Feng was directly knocked out! This kind of momentum and speed is hardly proved by anything else. "...He is really the Pope in white..." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Wang Feng who was approaching directly, and there was a blank in his mind. Huh! As the fastest of the six, her reaction ability is naturally extremely terrifying! However, the speed of the other party was too fast. As soon as her martial soul possessed her body, the pope in white had already appeared behind her. A hand knife directly stunned her and fell to the ground. Vaguely, she only heard a dim voice: Dont worry... nothing will happen. In an instant, four people fell. Only Tang San and Xiao Wu remained. As an undercover agent, coupled with Wang Feng''s strength, once the shot was taken, the few people had no chance to react. "Ahem... Your Pope, be careful." Chrysanthemum Douluo hurriedly reminded, "These five people are very important, it is best to live, if they die directly, it will be more troublesome. Especially this soul beast..." "The strength of the Pope needs your reminder of the smelly chrysanthemum?" Ghost Douluo Jiejie laughed a few times, "My Lord Pope just stunned these people..." Their task is to capture these people back and control them. Especially Xiao Wu, if she were to kill her here, it would be more than the loss, and no one could absorb a hundred thousand year spirit ring. "This trip was surprisingly smooth!" Snake Lance Douluo said with a smile, "Only relying on the Pope, we successfully completed the mission." Compared to the previous soul hunting operation, this trip was extremely smooth! "Several elders, be careful." At this time Hu Liena reminded, "There are a few powerful soul beasts not far away." Although there are six titled Douluo, the aura of those 100,000-year soul beasts is not so strong. They naturally knew that they followed Wang Feng all the way. But now that I can complete the task so smoothly, I will leave soon, and I am not too afraid. At this moment, Tang San held Xiao Wu''s hand tightly, crossing his fingers. There is almost no life in this situation now! "Three brothers..." Xiao Wu''s eyes were filled with determination and slowly said, "Even if I die, I won''t be caught by them." "Don''t talk nonsense..." Tang San''s mind went crazy and he calmed down surprisingly, "There must be a way...something must be wrong!" But no matter what he thought about ~www.novelhall.com~, he didn''t feel there was any problem, and he was in a state of death. Tang San looked at the Pope in white. This person, posing as Brother Feng, is the Pope in white. His strength is unpredictable, and he is simply not what he can rival now. There are six titled Douluo around, dozens of soul masters above the soul emperor, wanting to escape from this lineup is unrealistic. The only chance. Tang San''s thoughts moved, and the surrounding blue silver grass grew crazily, extending towards an endless distance. The strength of his theory of the blue silver field may not be high. But this was in the forest, but he was able to control the blue silver grass in the endless distance. "Boy, do you still want to resist?" Chrysanthemum Douluo frowned, "Go back with us obediently, and you can save a little life, otherwise, don''t blame us for being polite." This person is Tang San. They remembered the battle five years ago clearly. "Don''t mess around." Wang Feng said calmly, "Go back with us, you two will not suffer any harm." "Go back with you, okay." Xiao Wu suddenly chuckled, "However, the premise is that you can take my third brother and me out!" Xiao Wu screamed together, and a scarlet light flashed across her body, accompanied by a sudden violent roar in the distance. Immediately afterwards, everyone in the Wuhun Hall saw a huge monster slowly rising not far away. It was a huge soul beast with a bull-headed snake body, and the breath it radiated shocked the six Title Douluos! Not only that, but several roars rang out again and again. Every roar sounded like a skyrocketing cannon, piercing the sky! ! The earth began to tremble! Seeing these six Title Douluo instantly changed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 612： 4 100,000-year soul beasts! (two) His Majesty the Pope is right! " Qianjun Douluo''s face sank, "This soul beast will attract other 100,000-year soul beasts, and it may even be her companion or enemy. These breaths are all 100,000-year soul beasts, and there is more than one. ! But do you think we are afraid?" Qianjun descending demons are all 96-level super Douluo, naturally not afraid of 100,000-year soul beasts. Ghost Ju and the two are equally fearless, the weaker snake spear and porcupine Douluo, a little worse, don''t say too much fear. "No, it''s not just the two ends." At this moment, the Pope in white suddenly said, "Amidst this roar, there are two more. It is the other star, the five-headed dragon, and the other headless beast, hurry, take these people out of here quickly! Surrounded by four hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts, it''s hard for us to leave!" Hearing this, the faces of the people in the Wuhun Palace changed. Four hundred thousand year soul beasts, and each one is extremely powerful. The other two, when they came, because they were always paying attention to the Pope in white, they naturally knew about it. Even if there were seven Title Douluo, it would be extremely dangerous. To know the 100,000-year soul beast, there is no ordinary saying. Soul beasts will become extremely powerful when they enter this level. Of course, if the bloodline ability is stronger and enter the 100,000-year level, it will naturally be stronger. "Xiao Wu... is this?" Tang San was startled, looking at the huge figures in the distance. He was driven by the Blue Silver Domain just now, and he was holding the mind to draw those soul beasts over, and then he could take the opportunity to escape. Unexpectedly, Xiao Wu could actually call both ends directly. "They are my friends... they are called Daming Erming." Xiao Wu whispered, "The other two are enemies. I''ll let them all come. Third brother, I know what you think. Later we will take the opportunity to escape with our companions. Those two spirit beasts are very powerful, and both Ming and Ming defeated No them...Four, these people in the Spirit Hall can''t stop them at all." Tang San breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Wu had the same mind with herself, but she didn''t expect that she would have two companions, still a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast, it was incredible. "One more thing, they want to catch me." Xiao Wu continued, "I definitely don''t want to kill me, because it will be of no use to them. As long as we know this, we can take the opportunity to escape later." Tang San was taken aback, a smile appeared on his face, and then he spoke lightly: "We will go back with you." After speaking, the Lan Yincao in Tang San''s hands helped Dai Mubai and Oscar three, while Xiao Wu helped Zhu Zhuqing. The two of them bowed their heads in an instant, making the people of Wuhun Palace surprised. "Huh, you want to kill us?" With a wave of Ju Douluo''s hand, dozens of soul masters surrounded the two of them, "Really underestimate us! Push them back!" Headed by Saint Hu Liena, more than 30 spirit masters directly pressed Tang San and Xiao Wu back. But at this time, the four soul beasts had already attacked. To be precise and to say, it was attracted. Wang Feng''s heart moved and looked far away. The end fighting with Erming should be the five-headed dragon of stars. The size and strength of this soul beast is not inferior to Er Ming at all, if there is no such stick, I am afraid it will not be able to beat it. The five-headed dragon of the stars has five heads, each of which controls five different powerful abilities, and its combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Fighting the soul beast with Daming, the sky green bull python, is the headless beast. Its size is also similar to Da Ming. Although it does not have the five different powerful abilities of the Star Five-Headed Dragon, its body is extremely strong. It is the simplest pure melee combat and can cause fatal damage. Xiao Wu appeared here alone, obviously because Da Ming and Er Ming were fighting these two powerful soul beasts. But now it has been instantly attracted here. Even though the seven Title Douluo were very careful to control their aura, under the deliberate guidance of Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain and Xiao Wu, they all watched here completely. Human soul masters are a great supplement to this kind of evil and cruel soul beasts. Like the star five-headed dragon, it has a head that has the ability to swallow. Although the beast does not have a head, it can also absorb and swallow the body and soul power of a human soul master. If you can eat a Title Douluo, it will be a great improvement for both. "Qianjun and Jiang Mo, you go to deal with the headless generals." Wang Feng said in a deep voice, "Ghost Ju, you two go to deal with the giant bull beast on your right, the snake spear porcupine, you two drag out the giant ape. I will drag the star and five dragons." Daming Erming, as well as the two soul beasts, rushed from different directions. If you want to concentrate on attacking, you will be easily surrounded, and you won''t be able to go. In comparison, the five-headed dragon in the stars is the strongest, and Er Ming can''t completely defeat it, and Da Ming and Jiang Shen Beast are tied. "Okay! Your Pope, be careful." The six Title Douluo''s expressions sank. Knowing that the most powerful enemy now is these four soul beasts. Wang Feng''s heart was also stunned. Excluding Ming and Ming, the two hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts, even if they were placed in the far north, they would still exist at the overlord level. Back then, when I was in the extreme north, I dealt with an ice dragon whale. Not revealing his identity now is equivalent to facing four hundred thousand year soul beasts. It is estimated that this is also one of the difficulties of this time clocking in, right? Its impossible to kill...Qianjun and Jiangmo may not be able to completely block the beast, and the two Douluos of Guiju may not be able to block Da Ming...you have to find a way to get them all to escape. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart~www.novelhall.com~ and if you don''t know it...then hope can only be placed on this star five-headed dragon. However, at this moment. As the six figures rushed out, it seemed that the two soul beasts could also see their thoughts. At the moment, I saw the five heads of the five-headed dragon of the stars suddenly roaring loudly, and five different rays of light instantly radiated from his five heads. At the same time, the five-headed beast on the other side suddenly uttered a dull hum. Its voice came from its belly, very strange. The ape-backed body has two palms with two hands, clenched into fists, at this time it is violently beating his chest and back. Because they had fought before, these two spirit beasts had different scars. The same goes for Daming Erming. And with the roar of the five-headed dragon and the beast of the stars, a strange aura instantly enveloped everyone! field! The power of the tyrannical domain is here! The strongest place of a hundred thousand year soul beast lies in this, possessing a powerful domain. As for Title Douluo, it was too difficult to obtain a powerful domain. Most Title Douluo do not necessarily own domains. Unless you use Martial Soul Fusion Technique! Among the six people, no Title Douluo possesses a powerful domain, but a group of two can perform martial arts fusion and possess a special domain power. Among them, Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo martial arts fusion technique possesses two polarized static domains. Qianjun and Jiangmo are brothers in their own right. Like Wuhun, they possess the martial arts fusion skill: Thousand Heavy Demon Realm. The porcupine and snake spear do not. For these, Wang Feng knew that he became the Pope and naturally had an extremely clear understanding of the strength of these Title Douluos. At this moment, seeing the two hundred thousand-year-old fields covering the audience, the six naturally dare not have any reservations. (End of this chapter) Chapter 613： Field collision! (three) At the same moment, a light burst out of Daming Erming in the distance, spreading towards everyone! "Great!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Wu whispered a little excitedly, "The two evil spirit beasts seem to be planning to give up the battle with Da Ming Erming and deal with them at the same time! These title Douluo are dead!" Speaking of the last sentence, Xiao Wu''s voice became louder uncontrollably. Tang San nodded slightly, as far as the soul beast is concerned, even if there is an evil soul beast, if there is a human soul master, then the primary goal is naturally the human soul master, but the hatred between the soul beasts will be temporarily put aside. "Huh, nonsense!" Hu Liena looked at the two and sneered, "Do you really think that our Wuhun Temple is so weak? You don''t even know the strength of the Pope! Domain, Elder Ghost and Elder Ju also have Elder Qianjun and Elder Demon. , We will **** you out, and they will be able to get away." Thirty soul masters headed by Hu Liena surrounded the two firmly, leaving no gap. Tang San''s six people, each of them wrapped in chains, were led by the hands of the two Contras. In this operation, more than 30 soul masters headed by Hu Liena were actually mainly responsible for dealing with Tang San and Xiao Wu. The remaining six Title Douluos, including the Pope, were all sent by Bibi Dong as a guarantee to prevent attacks by other powerful soul beasts. Instead of dealing with Tang San and Xiao Wu. Otherwise, with the strength of the two, it would not be necessary to use seven Title Douluo to capture them. It seems to confirm what Hu Liena said. At this time, the nine spirit rings on Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo lit up, and the spirits came out of the body. A total of eighteen spirit rings, slowly overlapping and blending! The terrifying aura, from the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum in Chrysanthemum Douluo''s hand, where the light passed, everything around seemed to have fallen into a static state instantly! On the other side, Qianjun and Jiangmo, two rank 96 Title Douluo, are stronger! I saw that two Coiling Dragon sticks were entwined and interwoven in mid-air, and eighteen shining soul rings overlapped and merged, and then turned into a long stick standing in mid-air, emitting a scorching light. The Thousand-Heavy Demon Realm is capable of reducing the overall strength of all soul beasts within the range by 30%, making the mind shocked! The two martial spirit fusion domains bloomed in midair, as if the spaces overlapped. A burst of energy hung in this space. The four titled Douluo, the two major domains, were already strong enough. It is also the field where the martial soul fusion technique is produced, and it is naturally powerful. "You withdraw!" Snake Lance Douluo coldly shouted at Hu Liena and the others below. Ghost Ju Douluo''s martial arts fusion skills were powerful, and four hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts were quickly solidified and stood still. Their roars also suddenly solidified. But then, the opponent''s domain power is also added to the two of them. At the same time, the realm of the five-headed dragons of the stars and the beasts of the gods also swarmed, completely falling on everyone. Fortunately, the four hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts were frozen at this time, unable to do anything, just covered by the power of the domain. "Quick! We can''t last long with the old ghost!" Chrysanthemum Douluo roared, the chrysanthemum in his hand exuded a fierce light because of the integration of these eighteen spirit rings. Although this domain is strong, it is impossible to hold the four hundred thousand year soul beasts for a long time. The spirit power in their bodies is almost madly pouring. The consumption of this domain is generally proportional to the strength of the enemy in the domain. The stronger the enemy in the field, the greater the consumption. But at the same time, they can''t do it. To be precise, it is impossible to do it. Because the Da Ming and the slow domain, and the Er Ming''s gravity domain, are all imposed on them, and with the consumption of soul power, they are still using the martial soul fusion technique, so it is naturally difficult to do it. The most important thing is the realm of the five-headed dragon of the stars and the beasts. The domain of these two spirit beasts is too strong. The realm of the five-headed dragon of stars, Wang Feng and Tang San strayed into it just now, it was a realm of illusion! Before Wang Feng and Tang San strayed into it, it was just the edge of the domain, and the power was not strong. In addition, the five-headed dragons of the stars fought Erming with all their strength, and the power of the domain was all covered by Erming. Maybe not even a tenth. So it is not dangerous. But now it is different. The illusion field of the five-headed dragon of stars is completely imposed on Wang Feng and the others. The nature of this illusion field is a kind of mental shock, and at the same time, it also has the effects of confusion, frightening, madness, and illusion. Once in this domain, the size of the soul power has no effect, it is only related to the spiritual power. This kind of realm, Wang Feng feels called the fantasy realm, which is more appropriate. At the moment when this domain covered the six Title Douluo, the bodies of the six shook together! The surrounding scene seemed to be empty in an instant, but fortunately it was divided among the seven, which was barely able to bear it. Coupled with the weakening of the Qianzhong Fumo domain, the seven people in the domain of the five-headed dragon of the stars can barely bear it. But the realm of headless beasts is too deadly. If Wang Feng were to name it, this kind of realm should be called the fierce realm. In this field, there is only one effect: Soul Power Riot! The spirit power in all spirit masters will be in a state of extreme riot! Entering this state, the strength of the soul master dropped drastically! Even serious ones will be hit hard! The spirit power riot means that even the most basic spirit ability cannot be released. At the same time, the spirit power of the riot will also cause a powerful impact on the body! For a long time, the soul master will suffer internal injuries ~www.novelhall.com~ and even lose his life! These two powerful soul beasts were able to draw a tie with Da Ming Erming, and even have the upper hand, and their strength was naturally beyond doubt. Under the threat of these four domains, Wang Feng felt that it was difficult to move an inch. The soul power in his body was about to move. The original sin domain could only be compressed around his body and barely resisted. Fortunately, Wang Fengs mental power at this moment was already extremely powerful. Condensed a third drop of spiritual water. But the remaining six people, and even those who were planning to retreat below, were not immune. The six Title Douluo directly withstood the power of these four domains, almost vomiting blood. The two snake spear porcupines who originally wanted to use their hands were suppressed even more difficult to move. As long as they moved, the soul power that could not be suppressed in their bodies would riot. Because the four spirit beasts are all still, as long as they can make a move, they can inflict heavy damage on these four hundred thousand year spirit beasts. After waiting for the static domain to disappear, create an opportunity to retreat. But obviously they hadn''t thought of how powerful the four fields of four hundred thousand year soul beasts were. Especially under superposition, the power is extremely terrifying. Moreover, the two of them are just a titled Douluo of the 92nd and 3rd rank. Similarly, Hu Liena and others who were planning to retreat, their faces changed. Although they only endured a small part of the domain power, it was not the soul emperor and soul saint that they could resist. The two Contras were barely able to resist. The other soul masters almost vomited blood together, their faces pale. Only Tang San and Xiao Wu were slightly better, because the realm of Da Ming and Er Ming did not cover them. But the fierce evil domain and the fantasy domain are equally covered. However, without the addition of two fields, Tang San and Xiao Wu were indeed much better than the others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 614： Chance to break! (four) However, even so, the two could not run at all. the reason is simple. Because the fierce domain and the fantasy domain, these two domains have very special complementary effects. It''s like Daming''s slow domain, and the gravity domain have complementary effects. Once trapped in these two areas, Title Douluo would be very difficult to move. Rather than simply reducing speed and increasing gravity. The fierce realm and the fantasy realm, one is a spirit power riot, the other is a spiritual impact. Either way, it will affect the other effect. In the realm of fantasy, if you use mental power to resist the various mental shocks of the realm, then the spirit power must be more difficult to control. Hundred thousand year soul beasts are still strong. Wang Feng snorted. These four hundred thousand year soul beasts are not simple. The strength of a single round is at least comparable to a level ninety-fifth, or even ninety-sixth level Super Douluo. Like the sky green bull python or the star five-headed dragon, it is even stronger. This is the difficulty of clocking in... Wang Feng thought secretly in his heart. At this moment, both sides are in a state of confrontation, but it is obvious. Both sides have difficulty moving. And in terms of soul power consumption, the four great one hundred thousand year soul beasts are far less than the seven titled Douluo. Because as soon as the two-pole static domain disappears, they can all have to rest! It seemed that this result was also thought of, and anxious expressions appeared on the faces of the six Title Douluo. If this goes on, they will probably be buried here. Perhaps the only one who can make a move is Wang Feng. "Xuanming Feijian!" Wang Feng''s thoughts moved, and he suppressed the spirit power riot in his body, and his heart was extremely calm. The domain of the four great spirit beasts was shared among the seven, but his situation was much better than the other six. The slow field and gravity field of Ming Erming made it difficult for Wang Feng to move. However, he possesses meteor tears, his mental power is extremely powerful, he can completely resist the illusion field of the five-headed dragon of stars, and he can suppress the spirit power of the riot with his mental power, but he can''t move. But you can use Xuanming Flying Sword to attack! Wang Feng controlled the Xuanming Flying Sword with mental power, turning into streams of light in mid-air, and attacked the five-headed dragon on the star. A flash of light! With the sharpness of Xuanming''s flying sword, he could only cut one head out of a visible scar without directly cutting it off. Most of his mental power at this time was used to resist the magical field and suppress the riots. Only a small part of his mental power controls the flying sword, so his power is limited. But the power was not enough, the number of times to make up, plus the weakening of the Thousand-Volume Demon Realm, with only a few swords, Wang Feng chopped off a head of the five dragons. In a short time, the power of the Illusion Jue Domain was slightly reduced, and everyone''s spirits were relaxed. If this continued, even Title Douluo could not hold it. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng repeated his old skills, and within a second, Yu Jian cut his head again and again. But just when Wang Feng cut off three heads, there was a boom! I saw Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo spit out blood again, and the black mist all over Ghost Douluo disappeared instantly, revealing his original face. Obviously, the two can no longer support it. With the disappearance of the static domains of the poles. Roar~~! Four is just one hundred thousand year soul beast, roared. The six titled Douluo, as well as the many spirit masters below, spewed blood again. The consumption of the domain is very huge, especially the five-headed dragon of stars, which has been beheaded by three, its strength is greatly damaged, and even the domain cannot be used. But in contrast, the other three heads only consume huge amounts of money, but their strength is still there, and the domain is still there! There is no way, the four major domains are definitely crushing the two major domains. No matter what, the six Title Douluo suffered more losses and suffered more injuries. The six Title Douluo suffered varying degrees of damage due to the four domains. The worst was Ghost Ju Douluo, whose spirit power was almost exhausted, followed by the snake spear porcupine, and then the demons were brought down by force. At the same time, many soul masters headed by Hu Liena have also suffered varying degrees of damage! Even the two Soul Douluos holding Tang San Xiaowu, their faces were pale, blood was spit out again and again, and they had obviously suffered internal injuries. Tang San and Xiao Wu are slightly better. Although the Illusion and Jue Domain had disappeared, the Fierce and Evil Domain was still there, and the spirit power in the two of them was still violent, and they did not dare to move randomly. All of them were hurt by the remaining power of the domain. The six titled Douluo headed by Wang Feng had withstood the main strength of the domain, otherwise, these people would have died. Just the fierce evil domain and the fantasy domain, below Title Douluo, could not bear it. At this point, the six Title Douluo''s minds shook together. The strength of the four powerful 100,000 soul beasts was still too strong. "Fuck, it''s too strong." Wang Feng couldn''t help but sighed. Although he was not injured, the crisis at this time was stronger than before! The realm of the five-headed dragons and the headless beasts is beyond Wang Feng''s imagination! The main reason is that their Title Douluo is not very good. If both the snake spear and the porcupine were replaced with a super Douluo of level ninety-five and above, and also had a powerful martial soul fusion domain, the situation at this time would be completely different. Although Wang Feng used to practice in the Star Dou Forest for half a year, and fought Er Ming, but at that time Er Ming did not use his full strength like he does now. With the addition of the effects of the two major fields, the power has risen exponentially. Now how to do? No, Im absolutely not allowed to expose now. If Im exposed, what I did before was wasted not long ago? Wang Feng thought calmly in his heart. He can still use other forms of Qinglian, four major forms conversion, additional status, his strength will reach a terrifying level ~ www.novelhall.com~ is comparable to the 97th-level Title Douluo. But this would completely expose his identity, unless all the people in the spirit hall were killed. Then he combined with Da Ming Er Ming and killed these two hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts. It''s barely a way. Of course, this is only an ideal state, just a possible opportunity, and it is still unknown whether it can be achieved. Just a person who wanted to kill Wuhun Hall, Wang Feng felt that he could not do it, and Hu Liena and Wang Feng could not kill it. If you don''t kill all of them, it also means that everything you did before the Wuhun Palace was wasted. Wang Feng has not yet discovered Bibi Dong''s deepest secret. Her chance to become a god? How did you inherit the position of God? This is the most critical place. Even if all were killed, Bibi Dong would definitely have doubts about himself, and it would be difficult to maintain his pope status. This is not the result Wang Feng wanted. Of course, Wang Feng''s undercover operation has been so perfect that he has disrupted the two major actions and achieved great results. But not enough! So now, I can only try this. Wang Feng took a deep breath, and the left light swept past Tang San''s group and the many injured Title Douluo. I want to block the four hundred thousand year soul beasts without exposing myself... "I will fight for you." Wang Feng calmly said, "You try to escape. As for the soul beast, even if you can''t keep it, let them survive." Hearing this, the digital title Douluo Qi Qi shocked. "My Pope..." The six titled Douluo who suffered heavy injuries, don''t know, what else does the Pope have at this time? At this time, because the five-headed dragon of the stars had three heads beheaded, the domain could not be displayed, but the domain of the other three spirit beasts still remained. (End of this chapter) Chapter 615： The sixth form: Congenital 5 square flag (5) Now that the two polar static domains disappeared, the four spirit beasts directly attacked them. The domains of Da Ming and Er Ming alone made their movements extremely slow. In addition to the fierce domain, they were already hit hard. At this time, they did not dare to activate their spirit power, such as Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo. No more. How can it escape? The light in Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he had to break the opponent''s domain first if he wanted to break the game. Missing so far, Wang Feng''s mental power was madly urged, without the impact of the Illusion Domain, with Wang Feng''s powerful mental power, the riot of spirit power was instantly calmed down, and then he stepped on the flying sword and flew out suddenly. Turn your palm! A small flag suddenly appeared in the center of Wang Feng''s palm! That''s right, this is Qinglian''s sixth form! The innate five flags transformed from the five lotus leaves of the Chaos Qinglian! When Wang Feng''s soul power level reached the sixtieth level a few days ago, Chaos Qinglian was transformed into it! However, because of the lack of spirit power, only one lotus leaf took shape. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, the second flag might be formed at the 62nd level. At the time of sixty-nine, all the five flags were transformed. This innate five-sided flag is a set of magic weapons, but each one has an extremely powerful effect! The first to be formed was a cyan flag with a blue lotus pattern engraved on the flag table, which was full of blue light. It is: Qinglian Bao Seqi! Wang Feng only knew that in the ancient mythology, the role of this green lotus color flag could calm people''s minds, disperse evil spirits, and shed light on them. Actually, Wang Feng hasn''t tried it, so now he has to give it a try. If it can break the game, then it is naturally best. If it can''t be broken, then directly expose the ability and identity, and try that method. "change!" Wang Feng''s spirit power quickly urged, and saw this small blue flag quickly grow bigger! The white mist quickly enveloped from the flag, azure, like a realm, enveloped the entire space! The blue light was permeating, the white mist rose up, and everyone felt that in an instant, the realm power of the one hundred thousand year soul beast was rapidly weakening! The spirit power of the riot calmed down instantly, the whole body became extremely relaxed, and the spirit power quickly recovered. Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but horrified! The power of the domain seems to have temporarily disappeared. "Is this Martial Soul? Twin Martial Soul?" The six Title Douluo gasped and looked at them in disbelief. The Pope in white turned out to be a twin martial soul? It was also at this moment. "Take advantage of it now!" Tang San also felt the spirit power of the riot in his body, instantly calmed down, feeling the whole body extremely comfortable. While horrified, he didn''t feel in a daze, but reacted immediately. He and Xiao Wu were injured, and compared to the spirit masters who surrounded them, they were the lightest, and they had preserved most of their strength. Lan Yincao once again restrained the other people again, and the eight spider spears behind him unfolded, and the chains on his body were directly cut off. The right leg bone of Lan Yinhuang shook at his feet, and he took off directly, holding Xiao Wu, and carrying Dai Mubai''s table. People, suddenly lifted off and left! I have to say, Tang San''s timing is too good! At this moment, everyone in the Spirit Hall was shocked, plus they were all injured in varying degrees because of the four major domains. I didn''t pay attention to the two people at all, because they were both injured, and naturally thought that the two of them must also be seriously injured, and there was no chance to run. However, in fact, Tang San and Xiao Wu only received two domains, plus Tang San''s own Blue Silver Domain resistance, possessing several types of spirit bones, and suffering much less damage than they thought. When reacting, they could only watch Tang San and Xiao Wu fly away. Originally wanted to pursue it, but the six Title Douluo quickly fell down and said in a deep voice: "You don''t need to chase, let''s retreat first, the Pope won''t be able to resist for long, waste time chasing, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous later. Everyone in the Wuhun Hall nodded. "We are leaving, what about the Pope?" Hu Liena''s face changed, "No, I won''t go..." In this case, even though they could go, the Pope used the second martial spirit to barely remove the power of the domain, but it was impossible to stop it for long. Wouldn''t he be attacked by four hundred thousand year soul beasts by then? No doubt he will die! But as soon as Hu Liena finished speaking, Qianjun Douluo stunned Hu Liena with a single step. Although Qianjun Douluo was severely injured, he still had some spare power, and it was naturally impossible for Hu Liena to resist it. "Xieyue, hold your sister and retreat." Qianjun Douluo said solemnly, "If we don''t go now, we will all die. Instead, we will waste the pains of the Pope. If we are gone, maybe the Pope may have another chance to escape." Xie Yue was stunned, gritted her teeth, took Hu Liena, forgot to glance at the pope in the middle of the blue light in the sky, and slammed back. The six Title Douluo supported each other, and the people in the Spirit Hall quickly retreated. Mid-air. Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and said in his heart, this flag is indeed powerful, although it is not a domain, it has power comparable to a domain. It was unexpectedly able to temporarily remove the domain of these soul beasts, instantly calming everyone''s mind and soul power. Then, I should also withdraw. Tang San Xiaowu and the others are fine, and I haven''t revealed my identity, and the people in the Spirit Hall have also retreated, so that when they return, Bibi Dong''s trust in me should reach its peak. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. Perfect ending. However, at this moment, seeing the two groups of people retreating, the star five-headed dragon was extremely unwilling, and was temporarily deterred by the Qinglian Baosi Qi, and did not attack Wang Feng. Instead, he suddenly looked at where Tang San and Xiao Wu left. Tang San held Xiao Wu and dragged four people, the flying speed was not very fast. As the so-called persimmon picks a soft pinch. This beast is obviously extremely clever. Roar! The remaining two heads of the five-headed dragon of stars roared and sprayed a violent white beam of light directly towards Tang San''s direction~www.novelhall.com~The other head was directed at the people in the Wuhun Hall and sprayed A jet of black light came out. "Fuck, this animal had three heads cut off by me, and the reaction was too quick." Wang Feng was shocked. He carried the green lotus color flag and removed the domain. He was not afraid of this attack. After all, he was physically strong, but he could not hold on for long. He could defend himself, but others could not control him. At the same time, Da Ming Erming saw this scene, roared at the five-headed dragon of the stars, and directly slaughtered it. In a few strokes, the other two heads of the five-headed dragon of the stars were blasted. Originally, they wanted to kill the five-headed dragon of the stars. But the headless sacred beast rushed towards Xiao Wu''s direction. Seeing this, Da Ming Er Ming, a Ji Ling, no matter how many, quickly rushed over. Obviously, the beast planned to attack Xiao Wu and the others to lure away Ming Erming. These two evil and powerful spirit beasts are obviously also a cooperative relationship, which can be seen from the field. Its not good. Wang Feng''s spirit power was almost used up at this time. The Qinglian Treasure Color Banner is very powerful, but if you remove the three major domains of the 100,000-year soul beast, you can calm your heart, and the light can deter them, but the consumption is also huge. Wang Feng Yuguang could only see the two attacks of the five-headed dragon of stars, and they all hit directly. But there is still a Title Douluo on the side of the Wuhun Palace that can resist it. But on Xiao Wu''s side, it was very difficult to resist, I am afraid that white beam of light would cause them heavy damage. Is it really impossible to change? Wang Feng felt extremely speechless, he changed the situation of the two major sects. At this time, the green lotus color flag was also displayed, completely changing the status quo, almost all of which achieved Wang Feng''s goal, but in the end, it still can''t be changed? PS: Ahem, there will be a few more chapters later... (End of this chapter) Chapter 616： Bibi Dongs dark hand! (six) Wang Feng took back the Qinglianbao color flag. Everyone is not a prophet, there is no absoluteness in everything, and it is impossible to count the agencies. At the end, watching both groups retreat, Wang Feng actually had many choices. If he couldn''t defeat these two hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts, Wang Feng could choose to use the Soul Devouring Bloodwing Soul Skill to teleport and escape directly. No one saw it anyway. The ability of Qinglian Bao Seqi allows Wang Feng to do it. This thing is equivalent to possessing an additional domain, and it is difficult for the enemy''s domain within the scope to take effect, and it can calm down and make many evil spirit beasts terrified. It is a perfect way to break the game. But Wang Feng did not expect that in the end, the star five-headed dragon did not attack him, but instead attacked Tang San and Wuhun Hall who had retreated and fled. This beast is obviously extremely cunning. There is at least Qianjun Jiang Demon Douluo in the Spirit Hall that can block one block, and won''t suffer much damage. But Tang San was in trouble. In addition, the headless beast also rushed over, and Da Ming Er Ming was also led over. I don''t know what the situation will be. Sitting on top of the flying sword, Wang Feng looked at the half-dead five-headed dragon under the stars, his eyes gleaming. If it were normal, it would not be impossible for oneself to kill this one hundred thousand year soul beast. If the full state is turned on and the Pangu axe is used, there is still a chance to kill it. If it is two hundred thousand years old, then there is nothing wrong with Wang Feng. Just now, Ming Erming was furious and wiped out the last two heads of the five-headed dragon. For Wang Feng now, it was naturally the best sixth spirit ring. "No, I have to go and see first..." Wang Feng looked at the five-headed dragon of the stars, "It feels not quite right. Will Bibidong arrange any back-ups? I will release the news that Wang Feng is still alive. If Bibidong knows this news, will there be another Prepared without telling us?" Thinking of this, Wang Feng was shocked. No, with Bibi Dong''s wisdom, now that he knew that Wang Feng was still alive, he shouldn''t still send six Title Douluos for this hunting Xiaowu. "If I were Bibi Dong..." Wang Feng suddenly thought, I know the news that Wang Feng is still alive, but I dont know where he is. I will definitely send another team to hide in secret without telling anyone to hunt down Xiao Wu to prevent Wang Feng. appear" Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly broke into a cold sweat. At the same moment. Papal Palace. Bibi Dong stood on the windowsill in the hall, looking at the distant scene. "Wang Feng is still alive, is the Pope so relieved?" Beside her, Golden Crocodile Douluo stood slowly. As the second worship, Golden Crocodile Douluo''s strength is second to none in the Wuhun Palace, and only Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu can crush him. "Naturally don''t worry." Bibi Dong said indifferently, "He didn''t show up but just gave Ning Feng news. Obviously he rushed to the Star Dou Great Forest. People like Wang Feng are too smart. He must have guessed the idea of ??our Wuhun Temple. If the two major sects start to attack, then they will definitely attack that soul beast." "He didn''t show up, obviously he wanted to take advantage of the destruction of our soul hunting action plan and rush to the Star Dou Forest as a precaution. If this is the case, with his ability, it is very likely that this plan will be destroyed! " "The soul hunting operation was destroyed by him, absolutely not this time!" Bibi Dong''s voice was extremely cold, and his eyes flashed brightly. Golden Crocodile Douluo smiled and said: "So, His Majesty the Pope arranged for someone else? Why didn''t you tell them?" "No need." Bibi Dong said, "Tell them that it is easy to be spotted by opponents. If the Pope knows that I have someone else arranged, they will not use their full strength in special situations such as battles, and they will easily be spotted problems. " "Wang Feng is very smart, I can''t let him notice anything. Therefore, I didn''t mention a word." Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded slightly. "You still have a deep calculation as always. Which elder is the person you arranged?" Bibi Dong didn''t say a word, just looking into the distance. After Wang Feng was startled with a cold sweat, he directly killed the five-headed dragon of the stars. The head of this star five-headed dragon is all gone, and it is in a state of dying. Although it is a 100,000-year soul beast, it is not so easy to kill, but now there is no one around. Wang Feng directly uses the stored soul power of the black lotus. Back to full in an instant. Then, as soon as the smashing spear came out, the five-headed dragon of the stars was directly beheaded. It is necessary to make up the knife to prevent change. The self-healing ability of this one hundred thousand year soul beast is so powerful, Wang Feng suspected that if he left directly, it might recover. The scarlet spirit ring suddenly rose, but Wang Feng did not rush to absorb it. Instead, he rushed towards Tang San''s direction quickly. Because it takes too long to absorb! In addition, the 100,000-year spirit ring will remain for a long time, and Wang Feng is not in a hurry to absorb it, nor is he afraid of others to absorb it. The top priority now is to look at Tang San''s situation. If just now, Bibi Dongzhen sent other people to come and kept hiding in the dark to observe and wait~www.novelhall.com~ Then now, this person is definitely going in the direction where Tang San and Xiao Wu are! But said the other side. How powerful is the angry blow of the five-headed dragon of the 100,000-year soul beast? The white blazing beam of light has a strong locking effect, which is more terrifying than the intercontinental guides in Wang Feng''s previous life. Locking a blow directly in Tang San''s direction, it suddenly blasted! If it is a Title Douluo level, this kind of attack may not be irresistible, but that it may be seriously injured. But Tang San is not. Almost at the instant that the blazing beam of light was locked and ejected, Tang San felt a violent death crisis in his heart! Subconsciously, Tang San threw everyone Dai Mubai **** with the blue silver grass out and landed on the ground. Then he shook his palm and threw Xiao Wu out. Obviously want to bear the blow directly! "Brother, what are you doing!" However, Xiao Wu, who had just been dropped, screamed violently, her spirit ring flashed, and she teleported directly to Tang San! "Golden body!" Without any hesitation, Xiao Wu started this invincible soul skill! Tang San was shocked, and immediately the blue silver grass in his palm urged crazily, and countless blue silver cages surrounded him for nearly ten percent, looking like a big dumpling. The Eight Spider Lances behind him also appeared instantly, surrounding them. This is the ultimate defense he can do. Boom! next moment! The blazing white beam of light rushed through the three people like a torrent! Ho Ho Ho! Far away, Daming and Erming, who seemed to feel instinct, roared. The white blazing light contains extremely terrifying energy. Almost instantly, it penetrated the blue silver defense formed by Tang San''s blue silver cage, and even the Eight Spider Lances were directly shattered. (End of this chapter) Chapter 617： The mysterious old man in black robe (7) The golden light on Xiao Wu''s body dimmed instantly under the impact of this blazing white beam of light. Her skin even began to melt, glowing red, almost dying. Tang San at the back was slightly better because Xiao Wu resisted in front. If this goes on, Xiao Wu will die...no. A ray of light flashed in Tang San''s mind, he hugged Xiao Wu fiercely, and the two of them instantly changed their positions, bearing the strength. Almost instantly, Tang San felt a rush of energy that could tear his whole body impacting his body. Boom! The blazing light rushed past, and in just a few seconds, the two of them fell to the ground like meteors. The two fell to the ground. At this time, everyone who fell on the ground also slowly woke up. In the distance, Tang San and Xiao Wu fell to the ground. "brother!" Xiao Wu was wounded all over, looking at Tang San at this time, her eyes were blood red, although her whole body was wounded, her injuries were not fatal. Because at the last juncture, Xiao Wu felt a surge of strength, and the lovesick heartbroken heart gushing out from her arms eased her injury a lot. The king of flowers, immortal herbs, naturally possesses his extraordinary abilities. But Tang San was difficult. "Xiao Wu, you''re fine...just fine." Tang San said intermittently, his back was almost directly evaporated by the beam of light so that even his bones were clearly visible. If Xiao Wu had resisted it for a short while in advance, he was afraid he would die instantly. "Don''t... Brother don''t, I don''t want you to die." Xiao Wu cried. At this moment, Dai Mubai''s four people came over and watched this scene in horror. However, all four of them felt extremely uncomfortable. Although the four of them passed out of the domain power just now, they still endured it, so the situation was not very good at this time. But because they passed out in a coma, they didn''t know what happened later. He didn''t even see the four hundred thousand year soul beasts. "what happened?" Oscar quickly produced several sausages and gave them to Tang San. But at this time Tang San didn''t even have the energy to eat. Xiao Wu didn''t speak but just sobbed. At this moment, the headless divine beast in the distance stepped on the ground and made a sound of banging and chasing towards here. "That soul beast? Isn''t it a headless beast?" Ma Hongjun murmured, "What happened to you just now? It''s like the pope in white, Wang Feng who is posing as Wang Feng? Then knocked us all out?" "Escape here first!" Oscar made mushroom sausages and gave them to everyone, and said in a deep voice, "This one hundred thousand year soul beast is not something we can fight against." He is still calm now, no matter what happened just now, please let the current predicament be subtle. "Each one runs in the same direction, not together." Oscar asked, and immediately looked at Xiao Wu, "Xiao Wu, Xiao San..." "You guys leave here first..." Xiao Wu murmured softly, "I can''t walk... Its goal is me, as long as you run, they won''t hurt you." Hearing this, everyone was silent. "Impossible." Zhu Zhuqing whispered. "Yes, Xiao Wu, who do you think we are?" Dai Mubai snorted coldly, "Although we don''t know what happened, how can we leave you behind now?" Ma Hongjun and Oscar also nodded solemnly. At this moment, Daming Erming rushed towards the headless beast from behind. The three soul beasts suddenly fought together! Not far away, the aftermath of the earth-shattering battle, like a hurricane, is blowing towards here. "Two more?" Ma Hongjun was stunned and immediately patted his chest, "Fortunately, they seem to have hatred... This is just right. They are fighting, and we are not in danger for the time being. Xiao Wu, what happened just now?" Xiao Wu cried and shook her head, the red light on her body suddenly appeared! At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded in front: "Little guy, if you dare to sacrifice, I will kill you all!" When the words fell, the hairs of a few people blew up instantly! Looking at the distance together. I saw a black robe old man appearing in the distance. There are nine spirit rings on him! It is a Title Douluo! Xiao Wu was stunned, seeing the sudden appearance of the black robe old man, her heart was chilling. This old man is from the Wuhun Hall! Moreover, not any of the six just now! "Follow me, if you dare to sacrifice to save this kid, I will kill all of you! Not only can this kid not survive, you have to take the life of your companion!" The voice of the black-robed old man made Xiao Wu''s heart fall to the bottom in an instant. The timing of the opponent''s appearance was great. As if waiting! If it was Daming Erming who had not stood up with the headless beast, he appeared. One of the two meetings of Ming Erming rushed over. But now Daming Erming and the sage beast have already fought, and it is too late to get out. The most important thing is that the other party can see through her thoughts completely. She really wanted to sacrifice to save Tang San, because only this way could it be possible to save Tang San''s life! There is no other way! But the other party unexpectedly appeared at this time, and she wouldn''t even let her sacrifice! "who are you?" Ma Hongjun instantly possessed Wuhun~www.novelhall.com~ looking at the black-robed old man with cold eyes. "Humph." The black robe old man just snorted slightly. The huge aura and coercion immediately crushed the four of them to be difficult to move! The four of them felt a chill. This is probably not the strength of an ordinary Title Douluo. "Ok?" The black-robed old man was a little surprised, "It seems that you, the Seven Shrek Monsters, are still a little bit interesting. They can still stand under my pressure. The soul emperor''s cultivation is extraordinary. However, what is the use of this? ?" Even Xiao Wu felt a dull pressure. At this moment, a phantom image suddenly appeared on the black-robed old man. This phantom image was like a ghost, holding a sickle extremely strange. What kind of spirit is this? Everyone was shocked. I only felt that the opponent''s martial soul was possessed, and the coercion increased by a few points again! The air seemed to be locked, and the four of them couldn''t bear the pressure at all. They couldn''t stand up straight, and they all vomited blood. "Now, I have your last chance again." The black-robed old man glanced at Daming Erming in the distance, frowned and said, "Follow me, otherwise, you will all die." Under the combined battle between the two Ming and Ming Dynasties, the beast that defeated the sacred beast was defeated very quickly, but because it was a desperate attack, he was concerned about Xiao Wu''s side. After eating the magic beast, his injuries frequently increased. Xiao Wu was silent for a moment, looking at Tang San who was dying, and then at the four Dai Mubai. There is no choice at all. Either die together, or four people can still be saved, but the third brother has no chance of saving. at this time. Zhu Zhuqing snorted, and a violent light burst out from her heart. Soon she actually stood up directly under the pressure of the black-robed old man! (End of this chapter) Chapter 618： Wang Feng appeared, Ghost Douluo! (Eight) Suddenly, several people were stunned. Even the black-robed old man was taken aback. With the pressure of his soul power, it was impossible that the soul emperor could resist and protect him. Even Contra could not stop it. This little girl can resist and stand up! Even at this moment, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know that she was in a limit state at this time, activating some of the abilities of Meteor Tears, and bursts of warm current echoed all over the body. In fact, Zhu Zhuqing has never encountered such a situation... In the past five years or so, although she has also fought, how could she face the pressure of the titled Douluo-level spirit power? It was just like when Wang Feng used the spirit power of the Contra and Title Douluo to forcefully activate Meteor Tears, raise the level of spirit power, or improve physical fitness. However, Wang Feng was active, and Zhu Zhuqing was passive. This happened only once in five years. "Somewhat weird." The black-robed old man sneered, his figure flashed, and he attacked Zhu Zhuqing directly. His speed is so fast that even Zhu Zhuqing can''t react! But at this moment. A black mask suddenly appeared outside the crowd! Bang bang! The violent concussion suddenly sounded from the black mask, and the old man in black robe burst back, looking at the black mask with amazement, and then looking into the distance, his pupils shrank, and slowly said: "Wang Feng, are you still alive?" Words fall. Several people were shocked instantly. This black mask has been seen again in the past five years, and naturally they cannot forget it! Zhu Zhuqing turned his head abruptly and saw a figure standing in the air in the distance! There are two blood wings floating behind him, not only that, but also six pairs of superb black wings with superb light, each pair of wings exudes extreme evil energy fluctuations. A simple spear gleaming with blood patterns stood quietly beside this figure. The whole person exudes a fierce and fierce air of blood! Black robe, white mask. The shape of September 1st, once in the Papal Palace, appeared in front of everyone again like a peerless figure shining like a meteor. No one can imitate every feature! "It''s Wang Feng!" Dai Mubai opened his mouth, "This shouldn''t be a fake? He is really alive..." Because he learned that the previous Wang Feng was pretending to be the Pope in white, he couldn''t help saying this at this time. "I just said, how could the Captain''s Martial Soul not be used!" Ma Hongjun said angrily, "The Pope in white is too cunning, and he used those excuses to deceive us!" When the person in front of them appeared, they hardly had any doubts. Because of the opponent''s current appearance, in this world, only Wang Feng can do it! You don''t even need to say a word! Zhu Zhuqing covered his mouth, staring at the figure blankly, unspeakable fluctuations in his heart. "It seems that His Majesty the Pope expected well, you actually came to the Star Dou Great Forest!" The black-robed old man sneered, "Looking at this breath, it seems that you have become a lot stronger? Let me see how much you have become stronger!" "Phantom body!" The old man''s seventh spirit ring suddenly lit up. The whole person became a terrifying ghost more than ten meters high, holding a pitch-black sickle! The whole body exudes a breath of death, and the spirit power fluctuates like a tide, shaking away in the surroundings. Ghost Wuhun. A very powerful martial soul. Moreover, the spirit power fluctuates very strongly! Ninety-sixth level peak! Wang Feng had never seen this titled Douluo in the Spirit Hall. In other words, this person may have been cultivated in secret by Bibi Dong, or some other force. Wang Feng knew about the other major offerings in the Elder Hall. In addition to his three offerings, there were four or five offerings, all of which were close to the 97th-level titled Douluo. Bibi Dong really has a team, secretly acting as a killer. Wang Feng murmured in his heart. This Ghost Douluo is surprisingly powerful. How could a character who has been operating in the Wuhun Palace for decades without doing something he hides? Just like his Wang Feng, after two years, he also cultivated four younger brothers. No one knows yet. How could this Bibi Dong only have forces exposed outside? Level Ninety Six... Wang Feng sneered. He is now deified soul skills + soul devouring blood wings + dark angel martial soul possessed. This increase is very scary. At Wang Feng''s sixtieth level, the deified soul ability had already reached a six-fold increase in all attributes, and the Soul Devouring Bloodwing had tripled the full attribute increase and four times the attack increase. The dark angel martial soul possessed is even stronger. His current Dark Angel Martial Spirit had been trained, and he had awakened the bloodmark power, especially the Black Wing behind, not just a phantom. It''s an entity. What brings is an extremely terrifying speed increase! At the same time, Wang Feng quietly turned on the bloodline power! Because it was turned on before coming, it was impossible to detect it. Wang Feng only needs to not use Universe Ding, Five Fang Qi, Spirit Seal, Ice Anti-Soul Skill, Original Sin Domain, etc., those abilities that have been exposed in front of everyone. But just this increase in bloodline power is enough to make Wang Feng reach a terrifying point! He now, with hard power alone, was already comparable to the 97th-level Title Douluo. With the bloodmark power on, Wang Feng already has an increase of more than ten times~www.novelhall.com~ Totally, Wang Fengs current state, even if he has not obtained the sixth spirit ring, has more than twenty times the increase of all attributes. . Plus his own physical fitness, it is many times stronger than when he was in the Papal Palace! At the sixtieth level, if he talks about the increase alone, he is now the most extreme increase bonus! Moreover, Wang Feng was not afraid of using the Dark Angel Martial Spirit to possess him, and he could still be sensed by Qian Daoliu, because the news that he was alive had already spread. I saw the light and shadow behind Wang Feng lightly move. Boom! A terrifying air current suddenly exploded in place! At the speed of teleportation, explosions burst out in the air! That Ghost Douluo''s martial soul body was directly passed through! Faster than you can imagine! But at this time, the power of the Ghost Douluo was revealed. His martial arts soul is inherently immune to any physical attack, and at the same time, it is extremely immune to energy attacks! Wang Feng shot the soul-killing gun through his body, only bringing up black mist. As if it didn''t exist. "You can''t attack me, no weapon in this world can attack me!" The black-robed old man roared and laughed, "Even the Clear Sky Hammer can''t hurt me any more! Soul ability: The ghost lives together, the damage is transferred!" I saw the huge ghost body, the dark soul ring lit up, and several black rays of light extended directly from him. It extends directly to the Dai Mubai people below! Dai Mubai''s body shook, and in the midst of it, there were a few more feelings. "Hahaha, now, if you attack me again." The black-robed old man who turned into a ghostly body sneered, "They are the ones who are injured! Wang Feng, do you dare to attack me now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 619： Karma beheaded! (nine) The ghosts fate. It is an extremely powerful spirit ability! Being able to establish a life sense between the two, as the party who uses the spirit ability, all the attacks he receives will be borne by the party who has the spirit ability! This special sense of life seems to have established a special cause and effect between the two. Very weird! Dai Mubai was shocked suddenly. Is this kind of spirit ability too rascal? No wonder this black robe old man didn''t slap them cruelly. He wanted to use this spirit ability to indirectly threaten Wang Feng! Now, Wang Feng didn''t dare to attack at all, and could only withstand the attack of this Ghost Douluo! Wang Feng was slightly startled. Although this Ghost Douluo was only at level 96, it was actually powerful, and it didn''t seem to be inferior to level 97. The spirit ability is indeed a little bit strong. This is much stronger than ghosts, shadows and other martial arts. Even if Ghost Douluo was in front of this Ghost Douluo, he was still a younger brother. "Soul Ability: The ghost seeks the soul!!" At this moment, the huge ghost body suddenly raised a huge sickle and attacked Wang Feng. The breath of death rushed to his face. Wang Feng frowned slightly, the spirit of this spirit ability was locked, and it seemed that it was not so strong. The black wings behind him moved slightly and disappeared instantly. At his current speed, the opponent''s attack is impossible to hit. however. The light flashed, and I saw the huge black sickle, as if it could penetrate the space, directly landing on Wang Feng''s evasion position. Wang Feng was shocked. Once this spirit ability is locked, is it a forced hit? "You can''t escape!" Ghost Douluo sneered, "At this moment, a deadly move is able to travel through the space and seize the soul of the soul master. As long as the soul is weaker than me, I will kill it directly! I can only use it once a month. !" Hearing this, everyone gasped suddenly. This Ghost Douluo is too strong! With the power of Ghost Douluo, this meant that it was a titled Douluo of level 97, he even had a chance to kill? Because it''s just that the soul is weaker than him, not that the soul power level is weaker than him! The one sent by Bibi Dong is really a big killer. Wang Feng couldn''t help but think of it. Although it was expected that Bibi Dong must have sent someone in secret, but he did not expect that the other party''s ability would be so powerful. It seems that it is only level 96, but the actual ability is already very strong based on the two spirit skills. Moreover, this is clearly the opponent''s strongest move. Can only be used once a month, a mortal trick. ''Pity'' Wang Feng shook his head, if I hadnt practiced the former word secret, I would have tempered the whole body and soul without using the red lotus. I would really die with this move. It is a pity that he has tempered his whole body with the red lotus karma fire, his soul is extremely powerful and pure. If it was just that, this move might not kill him, but it could also bring heavy damage to Wang Feng''s soul. But unfortunately, Wang Feng also practiced the former word secret. The mental power is so powerful that it has condensed into substance, forming water droplets. The soul is naturally stronger! The soul of this Ghost Douluo could not be stronger than Wang Feng! The fact is true. The huge black sickle passed through Wang Feng''s body as if it were invisible, and did not bring any changes to his body. But Wang Feng was suddenly sluggish. "Haha, your soul has been hooked away now... Hey, how could you be okay?" The horrified voice of Ghost Douluo suddenly sounded. I saw Wang Feng, who was sluggish, attacking Ghost Douluo again, obviously there was nothing wrong with him. "It''s impossible, how can your soul be stronger than me?" Ghost Douluo was so shocked that his heart sank. "However, since you dare to attack me? Are you not afraid of their death?" Seeing Wang Feng attacking, Ghost Douluo did not move. He thought to himself, how could Wang Feng''s soul be stronger than him? wrong! Even if the soul is stronger than him, it is impossible to do no harm at all! Unless his soul spirit is far stronger than himself! Ghost Douluo was startled, and there was a chill in his heart. This son is too strong. It seems that I cant entangle him for a long time...I cant beat him, so I can only retreat and retain my strength. Ghost Douluo said inwardly. He is not without shortcomings. He actually has many shortcomings, these spirit abilities are very limited, and the spirit power and spiritual power of the Wuhun real body are extremely powerful, far exceeding that of Douluo of the same level. In other words, he couldn''t fight for a long time at all. Once the martial soul disappeared, he would be a lamb to be slaughtered. Fortunately, he cant hurt me now, so I just retreat. Ghost Douluo felt a hint of crisis in his heart. At this moment, Wang Feng who struck, the sharp spear in his hand suddenly disappeared, and the Soul Devouring Blood Wing disappeared instantly. Countless black awns formed a dark long sword in his hand, and the fire red lotus in his other hand suddenly appeared. Strands of red lotus karmic fire attached to the dark long sword. Suddenly, this dark sword seemed to become a sword of karma! "cut!" Wang Feng looked at the black rays of light spreading from Ghost Zhen to Dai Mubai. Under the blessing of the red lotus karma fire, these black rays were suddenly cut off! Seeing this, a ray of horror appeared in the dark eyes of the ghost body. How can this be? This is his eighth spirit ability, it can be called a move with extremely strong life-saving ability, how could it be cut off by the opponent so easily? He had never seen the spirit ability of the same ghost fate, anyone could break it! In fact, this spirit ability does have something. It can barely be counted as a kind of life causal spirit ability. It is very powerful, connecting the lives of the two people... However, the Red Lotus Karma Fire itself can burn all kinds of causal karma. According to Wang Fengs judgment, it should be possible to restrain this spirit ability~www.novelhall.com~ so I tried to use this kind of attack. Facts proved Wang Feng The idea is correct. This Ghost Douluo is immune to most of the damage, but it is impossible to be immune to the damage of the Red Lotus Karma Fire. At this time, Wang Feng''s increase had far surpassed the increase in the Pope''s Palace that year. Without a Soul Devouring Blood Wing, he could still deal with Ghost Douluo. Even still better than the other party. This was transformed into a red lotus form. Huh huh! Holding the long sword formed by attaching the red lotus karma fire to the Xuanming thorn in his hand, Wang Feng cut through the ghost body with a few swords. In an instant, the whole body of this Ghost Douluo''s ghost body burned crazily. The red lotus karma fire seemed to ignite at the touch of a touch, and there were quite a few karma fires attached to Wang Fengjian, almost instantly covering the entire Ghost Douluo! The ability of the Red Lotus Karma Huo, Wuhun Palace really didn''t know very well. Even in the Palace of the Pope, Wang Feng had never used it before, when he was attacked on the way to Wuhun City. Wang Feng once wrapped the subtle karma fire with Xuanming thorns and stabbed two Contras, causing those two Contras to be burned by the Red Lotus Karma Fire. It may have appeared just once. "What the **** are you..." Ghost Douluo roared, but the voice became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared slowly. In the end, his Nether real body quickly disappeared and became the original black-robed old man. A black light suddenly emerged from the black robe old man and disappeared into the distance. "Ok?" Wang Feng was startled, "This Ghost Douluo is really something? This spirit ability seems to be a clone? Or is it a soul clone? This guy''s soul is also a different kind of creature! How to escape in this way? But even fleeing. No, you didn''t repair it!" PS: Nine changes...cough cough, please count the votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 620： Xiao Wus Choice (1) The black light that the mysterious Ghost Douluo turned into at the end was a special clone spirit ability. Before dying, use the clone to carry the soul of the main body. Of course, at the cost of discarding the whole body''s soul power and martial soul, even if he barely survived, he wouldn''t be able to live long. However, this was the first time Wang Feng had seen this martial arts and soul skills. "It can only be said that the world of Douluo, martial arts are all strange." Wang Feng shook his head. This Ghost Douluo was regarded as the most peculiar category Wang Feng encountered. Because it was Wang Feng''s first encounter involving an attack on the soul and spirit. Ghost Douluo may not be strong in its own hard power, it may be inferior to the titled Douluo of level ninety-five, but those spirit abilities are powerful one by one in a match, enough to make it leapfrog to kill many enemies. Yes, beheaded, not defeated. As far as the other party''s ghost is, Wang Feng feels that few Title Douluo can follow. As long as the spirit of the soul is lower than the opponent, it is really possible to die directly. If it is too high, not much, it is estimated that it will also be traumatized. Few souls like themselves have been strengthened through special tempering. "Bibi Dong, how many tactics do you hide?" Wang Feng thought in his heart. This woman is quite different from Bibi Dong in the original work in Wang Feng''s memory. Although Wang Feng hasn''t read the original work completely, he doesn''t know the plot behind it. But no matter what, with the famous original book, Wang Feng knows some of the final ending. After all, it must be the protagonist who defeated the villain in the end. However, according to Wang Feng''s current feeling, it is obvious that earth-shaking changes have taken place. The most notable thing is that Wang Feng feels that the Seven Shrek Monsters are stronger than in the original, but the opponent has not weakened. Especially the villain, this Bibi Dong''s strength and wisdom are much more powerful than Wang Feng imagined. It seems that there is a kind of power in balance. "Could it be the power of the Heavenly Dao in the Douluo World? Wang Feng thought to himself, but Douluo World can only be regarded as a small world, there should be no way of heaven, right? The strong at the level of God will not arbitrarily intervene in the struggle of the human strong, and setting a place of inheritance in this world is already the limit. Or its the cause and effect in the dark. Wang Feng shook his head. Causality is a very mysterious power. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s mind suddenly became clear. It really meant a bit of cause and effect, this Ghost Douluo was sent by Bibi Dong. Why did Bibi Dong send this Ghost Douluo? It was because he revealed the news that Wang Feng was still alive, which made Bibi Dong more vigilant and considerate. And because I wanted to break the game, I revealed that Wang Feng was still alive... Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help sighing. Fortunately, I felt bad and reacted quickly, otherwise...Wang Feng turned and looked at the people who were still sluggish at this time. He walked over slowly, without saying a word, turning the golden lotus in his hand and spilling it on Tang San''s body. Tang San''s eyes grew a little more vigorous, and the breath that had almost disappeared eased. Wang Feng frowned slightly, Jin Lian''s powerful healing ability could only say that the heart that temporarily protected Tang San was continuously, and the soul was immortal. It is impossible to save him. Tang San''s strength couldn''t bear the blow of a hundred thousand year spirit beast. If it hadn''t been for Xiao Wu to carry it with a golden body for a while, Tang San would have died. Wang Feng can use Jinlian to hang Tang San''s life, but it is unrealistic to want him to fully recover. Unless one has more than eighty or ninety levels, Jinlian''s ability can be strengthened. Jinlian can''t directly bring people back to the point where they are intact. Unless Tang San was a spirit beast whose vitality was far lower than his own. Like the little blue bird, it was just an ordinary bird and beast at first. Wang Feng can use the golden lotus to restore the dying little blue bird. Because the little blue bird at that time belonged to an extremely low life. But Tang San was different. He was a soul master, a sixty-level soul master, and a soul master with twin spirits and various powerful abilities. His vitality is not comparable to that of ordinary soul masters. Jin Lian couldn''t resurrect Yaya and Xingxing now, and naturally it was even more unlikely that Tang San would recover. It is already against the sky to be able to hang his life. "Little San will not die for the time being." Wang Feng Jinlian turned slightly, took it back, and muttered, "However, it may take a long time to fully recover." "I can save him." Xiao Wu whispered, "Among our soul beasts, there is a sacrifice skill that allows us to sacrifice our life and soul ring without any side effects for humans to absorb. Under this huge vitality, the third brother can fully recover. As always." Hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned, and he naturally knew the sacrifice. Tang San wanted to fully recover now, he needed extremely huge vitality as a backing. One hundred thousand year spirit ring was a choice, but Tang San could not absorb one hundred thousand year spirit ring. Even if Tang San is in full condition, it is impossible to absorb a 100,000-year spirit ring at this time. It is the limit to survive for 50,000 to 60,000 years~www.novelhall.com~ He is not himself, Wang Feng naturally knows. But if it were Xiao Wu''s sacrifice, the 100,000-year spirit ring would not have any burden, and could be slowly absorbed by Tang San, and the huge vitality could also restore Tang San. Wang Feng looked at the sacred beast in the distance. This was also a one-hundred-year-old soul beast, and it was also an extremely powerful one-hundred-year-old soul beast. But want to make this kind of cruel soul beast sacrifice? Go to sleep. Now that both Da Ming and Er Ming have not been able to defeat this beast, one can imagine how powerful the opponent is. What else should Wang Feng say for a while. If from the perspective of the prophet, the original Xiao Wu as the heroine, even if she sacrifices, she will definitely not die and will definitely be resurrected. Otherwise, the original work must be a different story. This was also Tang San''s chance, a chance to obtain a 100,000-year spirit ring. In addition, it was impossible for the current Tang San to obtain a hundred thousand year spirit ring. Wang Feng''s one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring was a 20,000-year limit given by the system. When attached to the 90,000-year ice dragon whale spirit ring, Wang Feng himself could bear that kind of power. Of course, this was from the perspective of a prophet. Wang Feng didn''t oppose Xiao Wu''s sacrifice, because Xiao Wu couldn''t die. At best, it''s like Yaya. Moreover, it is different from the Yaya Star. Xiao Wu also has a fairy herb, Lovesick Heartbroken Red, which can protect her original body. However, in it, Wang Feng hesitated and wanted to persuade... "Brother Feng, you don''t have to persuade me." Xiao Wu wiped her tears, "In the past five years, I have asked Daming Erming, if I offer sacrifices, I can be resurrected, and I still have Lovesick Heartbroken. It has always been by my side. I know its function, so , I may not really die. I can''t let Brother Feng you stay with Xiao San all the time, and protect his life with Jinlian." (End of this chapter) Chapter 622： 5 dragon spirit rings absorbed 100,000 years (3) But at close range, that kind of deep feeling can''t be wrong. Therefore, Zhu Zhuqing knew something, but she didn''t say, or even asked more. "Wang Feng, the Star Dou Forest has not been calm recently, be careful." Daming suddenly said, "These two soul beasts are so powerful that even we can''t beat..." Wang Feng paused slightly and nodded. But in my heart secretly thought, this Star Dou Great Forest, wouldn''t it wake up any powerful soul beasts? More than a hundred thousand years? Wang Feng''s heart jumped, probably not. Without thinking too much, Wang Feng used the Soul Devouring Blood Wing to teleport and directly returned to the position of the five-headed dragon of the stars. At this time, the spirit ring of the five-headed dragon of stars was still there. Because Wang Feng responded in a timely manner and went to the rescue quickly, this trip did not take long. In fact, with the spirit ring and body of the 100,000-year spirit beast, Wang Feng estimated that it would not disappear after one day. "After a lot of effort, I can finally absorb it." Wang Feng sighed. At the same time, a familiar voice in his head rang gently: "Congratulations to the host for successfully punching in and obtaining the lower half of the former character secret, which can be combined into the entire former character secret! An extra bonus of 20,000 years of spirit ring life can be added at will." "Activate the hidden check-in location, Raksha Secret Realm. There are hidden rewards. If you give up, the next check-in location is Sea God Island, and there will be additional rewards." The sound of the system made Wang Feng''s heart jump. Hide check-in location? Can you give up? Wang Feng took a deep breath. Wang Feng probably understands the words Raksha Secret Realm. This must involve a key figure: Bibi Dong. "This hidden check-in location is activated by myself." Wang Feng thought secretly in his heart, "If I didn''t use the Qinglianbao color flag to take a fight just now, but directly revealed my identity, combined with Da Ming and Er Ming, slayed two soul beasts, and the person who was killed in the spirit hall, So, can this hidden check-in location be inactivated?" This speculation made Wang Feng quite excited. This shows that he didn''t choose to expose his identity, and it made sense to use the Qinglian color flag to cover the retreat of the two groups of people. It''s also the right shot. "I want to punch in this Raksha mystery..." Wang Feng thought slowly in his heart, "Then you must gain Bibi Dong''s trust... Just letting the people in the Spirit Hall retreat safely should not be enough for Bibi Dong to truly trust me..." "One hundred thousand year soul beast..." Wang Feng took a deep breath, "Unless, I take the first one hundred thousand-year-old soul beast back. This difficulty seems to be not ordinary. But as long as it is done, you can discover Bibi Dongs greatest secret, the Raksha Secret Realm. Is it the place where the Rakshasa **** is inherited? That is to say, Bibi Dong is actually passing on the gods? No wonder she didn''t make the move personally!" The systems special punch-in prompts allowed Wang Feng to determine what to do next. Unfortunately, the system does not have the ability to allow Wang Feng to know the specific level of Bibi Dong''s trust. But this is enough, after all, Wang Feng is in a real world, and the opponent is not an NPC. "Then, we should first absorb the five-headed dragon of the stars." Wang Feng thought for a while. This is a real one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast. Compared with the ice dragon whale at the beginning, it has two concepts, and from the perspective of bloodline, the five-headed dragon of stars is not inferior at all. Wang Feng turned his palm, and the green lotus color flag emerged, sitting cross-legged on the ground, his soul power guided the five-headed dragon''s huge soul ring, slowly shining and landing. The complete pre-character secret provides protection for spiritual cultivation, but I am afraid that it is impossible to complete the comprehension in a short while. I am only a little bit insight now, and understand the cultivation method in it. Strengthen the soul. Wang Feng thought in his heart. Following the guidance of spirit power, the scarlet spirit ring fell on Wang Feng''s body. In an instant. Huge soul power poured into Wang Feng''s body like Wanliu returned to the sea! Wang Feng''s heart was shocked. As expected, this and absorbing 90,000-year spirit rings were completely two concepts. Moreover, the direct one hundred thousand year spirit ring was upgraded by the system, but it didn''t have too many side effects. It was completely different from actually absorbing a hundred thousand year spirit ring. But fortunately, with Wang Feng''s physical fitness at this time, he was still able to withstand the impact of this spirit ring. What a powerful consciousness! Wang Feng''s heart trembled slightly, only to feel that the consciousness of the five dragons still remained in this spirit ring, and as the spirit power entered his mind, he let out a crazy roar. How powerful is the consciousness of the 100,000-year soul beast? And this star five-headed dragon itself is famous for its spiritual power, and its magical field is a powerful mental power attack. Naturally, the consciousness of this star five-headed dragon is also extremely powerful. At the same time, Wang Feng also sensed the special abilities of the five-headed dragon and five heads of the stars: The first head is the strongest one, able to use the illusion field and possessing the strongest mental power, it is considered the mastermind. The second head was cut off by Wang Feng. Wang Feng didn''t know it, but he was now absorbing the spirit ring. I knew it was the regeneration ability. As long as this head is not cut off, its remaining heads ~www.novelhall.com~ can grow rapidly. After learning about it, Wang Feng was quite fortunate. Fortunately, in the static domain of the two poles, this regenerative head was directly beheaded, otherwise...this five-headed dragon of stars would be in great trouble. The third head was also one of the ones cut by Wang Feng. The ability is control and mind control. It can be attached to the domain, or it can be used on the enemy to perform special mind control. The spirit of the opponent''s soul is in shock. The first three were all beheaded by Wang Feng, so after the static domain of the two poles disappeared, the domain of the five dragons also disappeared. Power drop! The fourth and fifth heads were the two heads that sent out two terrifying long-range attacks. They have similar abilities, possess extremely powerful destruction capabilities, emit energy waves, and can destroy everything. If the two are sent at the same time, attacking an enemy will also cause terror damage multiplied by multiples. After learning about the five heads of the five-headed dragon of stars, Wang Feng thought to himself, it''s no wonder that Er Ming couldn''t beat this beast. Strong must be strong. The abilities of these five heads are quite strong. With a thought in his heart, six blood patterns on Wang Feng''s body slowly rose, and the dark angel martial spirit suddenly appeared in Wang Feng''s sea of ??knowledge. Three dazzling spiritual drops exuded a scorching light. Wang Feng muttered the first word secret, and the spirit water beads began to emit a violent light, like a big whirlpool, and the spirit power began to condense crazily. The spiritual consciousness of the five-headed dragons was incredibly condensed, but in front of the dark angel martial soul, they shrank and did not dare to move at all. In the end, they had to turn into countless spiritual white mists, which were directly absorbed and purified by Wang Feng. The spiritual power of the five-headed dragon of the stars is extremely powerful, even if it is dead, the soul remains in the spirit ring, and it is also an extremely powerful spiritual energy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 623： Spirit stream, 2 flags reappear! (four) Wang Feng directly stunned him with the help of the dark angel martial soul that had been quickly cultivated into a complete body, and then madly absorbed it and transformed it into spiritual water droplets! Slowly, the spirit drops more and more. From three drops to six drops, until it becomes nine drops... When there are more drops, a stream naturally forms. Probably there is only a stream with a thick thumb, which is not long. Wang Feng glanced around, and it was probably the same as the usual peeing stream. However, this is considered a change, not just a drop of spirit. "This spiritual stream is getting bigger and bigger, and it should be able to form river ponds, lakes, and even the sea." The increase in mental power made Wang Feng quite happy. Although Wang Feng does not have any mental power attack methods, the increase in mental power means that his soul becomes stronger. The benefits are naturally numerous. The simplest is that the power of Xuanming Feijian will definitely become stronger. At the same time, the enhancement of Wang Feng''s spiritual power has a great effect on the air environment. Vaguely Wang Feng felt that if the former word secret and the air world were combined, another brand-new combat state might be formed. The former word secret itself is a method of spiritual soul cultivation, as well as possessing foresight. ability. After training to great success, you can see through the future and predict the future. But in fact, there is a special sense of crisis in the battle after the comprehension of the practice! Able to dodge fatal attacks from the enemy in advance. Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly remembered. After watching Tang San and Wuhundian two groups of people leave, he stood in front of the five-headed dragon of stars. Why do you suddenly feel a bad feeling! Because of this feeling, Wang Feng then thought of Bibi Dong and woke up and appeared in front of Tang San and the others at a critical moment. Otherwise, Xiao Wu would definitely be taken away at this time. That special bad feeling, Wang Feng guessed, was most likely the reason for practicing the former word secret! Otherwise, Wang Feng would not have this feeling inexplicably. Don''t look at it as just a feeling, but if there is no such bad feeling, Wang Feng would not think so much behind! Because the battle was over. The former word secret is still strong. Wang Feng was secretly surprised. After all, this thing is the nine secrets in the sky, the supreme secret art created by the great emperor of an era. After his spiritual power was promoted again, Wang Feng controlled the huge soul power of the one hundred thousand year spirit ring, slowly tempered the strength of his body, and then poured into the five lotus leaves of the chaotic green lotus in the sea of ??consciousness. Because of the five-headed dragon''s spiritual consciousness, Wang Feng''s current mental power can barely control the huge spirit power contained in this one hundred thousand year spirit ring. The Wufangqi is changed from five lotus leaves. At level sixty, only one change. At this time, with the influx of the 100,000-year spirit ring spirit power, the remaining four lotus leaves were quickly shining. Five different lights bloom instantly. The second lotus leaf and the third lotus leaf quietly changed, forming a flame and a white flag respectively. According to Wang Fengguang''s judgment, this should be the off-ground flame light flag and the plain cloud boundary flag. The effects are different, Wang Feng is not clear about the specifics, and he needs to experiment to know. But then the two flags changed, and the remaining two lotus leaves could not be changed. It''s just shining, and it''s about to change. "Maybe because of the spirit power level... is there a limit?" Wang Feng frowned slightly, "Part of the 100,000-year spirit ring is used to change the form, and part of it is used to increase the spirit power. My current spirit power level fluctuates, probably around level 65. It seems that the remaining two flags I need my spirit power level to be a little higher to completely change it." The sixth form of the innate five-sided flag is very special, making Wang Feng confused for a while. In this situation, no one in Douluo World probably understood it. Wang Feng can understand a little bit. His way, even the master can''t help much. Chaos Qinglian Wuhun is the most mysterious. In each form, Wang Feng didn''t know what special abilities would appear. "Moreover, I still don''t think there is a soul ability..." Wang Feng was a bit speechless, "Is it possible that the five flags did not fully appear? A hundred thousand year spirit ring usually gives two spirit abilities, or one first." However, although there is no spirit ability. But these three banners seem to have some different abilities because of the five dragon spirit rings. Qingqi, Yanqi, and Yunqi, just abbreviated words, the ability of the Qingqi has obviously been used. It can remove the opponent''s domain power, the effect of calming the heart, and the scope effect, although it is not a domain, but this Competence is not worse than the field. Wang Feng gave it a try. If you practice within the scope of this green flag, the speed will increase a lot, and the effect of calming your mind means that it is very difficult to produce inner demons and make troubles in cultivation, like those mental attacks, which are almost hard to work . After the abilities of the five dragons are integrated, a huge vitality will emerge within the scope of the blue flag, the regeneration ability of one of the five dragons. It is estimated that it can heal creatures within the scope, but it can only heal lives. Group fights are very suitable for ~www.novelhall.com~ and Jinlian can only be performed individually, which is much better, but the intensity is definitely not comparable. Wang Feng didn''t know the effects of the flame flag and the additional abilities of the five-headed dragon, so he had never tried it. In the ancient mythology, it is known as being able, chaosing yin and yang, and inverting the five elements... it sounds awesome, but if it is just a martial soul, Wang Feng guessed it should be an anti-restraint ability. For example, isn''t Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass Huo Mian? If this flag comes out, I''m sorry, you will be overwhelmed. There are also those that are immune to physical attacks and mental attacks. Can they be eliminated directly? Or on the contrary, other restraints can be directly expelled. Of course, Wang Feng is only guessing, and the specific situation will be known after use. After all, this is not a spirit ability. After the spirit ability was generally produced, Wang Feng would automatically know what effect it had. But this is the ability of the Wufangqi itself, the same as the previous forms. You need to explore and experiment by yourself. The plain-colored Yunjie Flag, also known as the Yunqi, was quite surprised to Wang Feng. There was only a hazy space inside the flag, filled with mist. Wang Feng felt that this flag was a little special, I am afraid it could carry life in it. If so, it would be awesome. Take the time to go to the far north, put the four little brothers into it, then put them in a fight, and directly fight in groups. There may be other effects, which need to be tested before they are known. Wang Feng felt that most of his spirit abilities were status additions, various kinds of enhancements, or weakening of the enemy, the truly aggressive spirit abilities were actually quite few. For example, the second spirit ability, Ice Flame Fury Lotus. Like other spirit abilities, deification, soul-devouring blood wings, lotus of thorns, and even the divine light of the universe, and the ice counter, they are all increased and weakened, or special attack states are added. When I really work, it''s flat A. (End of this chapter) Chapter 624： 100,000 years of leg bones! (Fives) Among them, Soul Devouring Blood Wing, because Wang Feng added the 20,000-year spirit ring given by the system to the fourth spirit ring. The fourth spirit ring is the spirit ring of the Blood Devouring Dragon Beetle. It was originally only sixty thousand years old, but it has been upgraded for twenty thousand years in the Papal Palace and gained a new ability to teleport. Now it has been promoted for 20,000 years, and it has become a 100,000-year spirit ring, but there is no more spirit ability. Instead, it strengthened the Soul Devouring Bloodwing Soul Skill, which doubled the increase and the teleport distance was longer, which made Wang Feng quite surprised. Of course, these are just spirit abilities. It does not contain the only abilities of each form. And the soul ability contained in the soul bone is also a set of spiritual seal + siphon of the torso bone, which is a relatively powerful combination of moves. The Dark Angel Martial Soul still has no spirit ring attached. But the bloodline power that was cultivated, and the realm of original sin. It is also the increase in capacity and the weakening of the state in the field. After the Wuhun possesses the body, the six pairs of wings will also have super speed and powerful flying ability. In the sky, it is the king. The two spirit abilities of the skull, Haze and Perception, are both auxiliary type spirit abilities, which are very useful. Especially Haze, most of Wang Feng is on. Perception is the same. Before seeing the fake Xiaowu in the five-headed dragon fantasy realm of stars, he has the ability to rely on perception. Most of these two spirit abilities were released automatically by Wang Feng. Xuan Ming Jia is now called A, but in fact it is completely inadequate to describe the strength of this external spirit bone in words. Pure spirit ability, just rebound damage and weaken defense. However, in actual abilities, Wang Feng used Xuanming thorns to change forms more often, which was called versatile and was also Wang Feng''s most commonly used ability. However, the self-created genius, the wind and thunder genius spear, are used in harsher conditions. On the contrary, the learned seven kills swordsmanship, and sword intent, combined with the power of the blood pattern, can exert a good power. At the top of many capabilities. The strongest is the Pangu axe that Wang Feng has been useless for some time. lonely. With Wang Feng''s current sixty-five level strength and full state, Pangu axe might be able to kill a hundred thousand year soul beast. If you have the real body of Pangu Axe, can you kill the gods? Wang Feng''s heart jumped, feeling that this idea was a bit exaggerated. But it''s impossible to think about it. Wang Feng''s current strength is that he can use the Pangu Axe normally, and it is only normal. "If it''s fully opened... it''s probably a level 98 Title Douluo." Wang Feng pondered. Although he was only sixty-five level, but after all, it was three hundred thousand year spirit rings, plus many abilities, naturally there was no problem. However, actual combat still needs to be said otherwise. The appearance of the Wufangqi gave Wang Feng more means to confront the enemy. However, for the time being, there is no spirit ability, and it may not appear until all the five flags appear. After absorbing the 100,000-year spirit ring, Wang Feng moved in his heart and looked at the corpse in the distance. One hundred thousand year soul beasts will inevitably explode their soul bones. Sure enough, a right leg bone shining with a star-like color appeared in Wang Feng''s sight. It took only half a day for the spirit ring to absorb Wang Feng, and after the absorption, the whole body was refreshed. "One hundred thousand years star five-headed dragon right leg bone." Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. Without any hesitation, Wang Feng picked it up and began to absorb refining. At the feet of the five-headed dragon of stars, there are traces similar to stars, which can be seen from the previous footprints. But don''t underestimate this trace. According to what Wang Feng learned from Gu Kun, this trace is one of the powerful sources of the five-headed dragon of the stars. It is used to absorb the power of the stars and the earth. The traces formed will become more obvious as you practice later. So as to bring more powerful abilities to the five-headed dragon of stars. The leg bones are small, shiny silver, and the light is like twinkling stars in the dark night. Wang Feng''s absorption rate was very fast, and this leg bone was completely formed in the middle of the night. In the faint moonlight, Wang Feng''s spirit power circulated gently, and this leg bone emerged and attached to his right leg. The silver light is a bit gorgeous, and the streamlined leg bones have many shining stars. "Two spirit abilities." Wang Feng took a deep breath. The power of this leg bone is not inferior to the torso bone of the blood-devouring ice dragon. The torso bone of the blood-devouring ice dragon was made by Wang Feng''s fusion with Qiankun Ding, and it was naturally a strong one-hundred-thousand-year soul bone. The first soul skill, called the Star Cannon, is a powerful light cannon with destructive ability. It is very powerful, single attack, powerful lock, and most importantly: instant! However, it needs to be charged. It can only send three rounds at a time, and it can be used again after the charge is full. Because it is a long-range single body, the range is small, but when Wang Feng uses this trick, it is estimated that the power should be able to severely damage all spirit masters below the super Douluo. Moreover, it is very difficult for the enemy to defend quickly, and unless you defend in advance, it may not be able to defend it. Compared with Wang Feng''s current use of Xuanming Flying Sword, its power is much stronger. Strong in the speed of the light cannon, too fast, too far. Wang Feng''s flying sword couldn''t reach that fast. It is a light cannon when you raise it with one foot. The second soul ability, the star core, has a 100% increase in soul power. Soul power increase ~www.novelhall.com~ The biggest increase is naturally the power increase of soul ability. It is equivalent to 50% of the power of the spirit ability. However, this star core is equivalent to a catalyst, not a passive skill, but mixed and released with various spirit abilities, resulting in an increase in power. Taking the Star Cannon as an example, after gaining a 50% increase in power, it can basically stably kill spirit masters below Super Douluo in seconds, even if it defends against it. It can be regarded as making up for Wang Feng''s relatively few long-range attack capabilities. After all, Wang Feng is now a Xuanming Feijian, just a basic attack, and now his mental power has increased, and he can''t kill ordinary Title Douluo in seconds. It will take several tricks soon. Ice Flame Fury Lotus is a long-range large-scale attack. With Wang Feng''s current strength, it can cause damage to ordinary Title Douluo. But it can''t be killed in seconds. Ice Flame Fury God Lotus may be possible, but it needs to be charged, not instant, if people feel it, run away, or defend. Moreover, the attack distance of the Star Cannon is very far, up to about two kilometers. With Wang Feng''s mental power, once the enemy is locked, it is impossible to dodge. Wang Feng''s current Xuanming Flying Sword is about one kilometer away. When the spirit drops were formed before, the flying sword''s attack distance exceeded 100 meters, with each drop increasing by 50 to 100 meters. One thousand meters is a bottleneck. When a spiritual stream is formed, it breaks through to one thousand meters. "The rest is over." Wang Feng sighed heavily, "Its time to hunt down a 100,000-year-old soul beast, the headless beast. Its just time to try the power of my plain cloud world flag and bring this soul beast. The uniform, then put it in, bring it back to the Martial Soul Palace, and brush a wave of Bibi Dong''s trust." "You have to give me the bottom line? Let me know where the Raksha Secret Realm is?" PS: It''s a bit late, there are still a few chapters... (End of this chapter) ~： Its withered today, lets change 5 The codeword is too painful after sitting for a long time, so take a rest and make five shifts. Ten more tomorrow. "Starting from Douluo" is dying today. It''s just five changes and it''s being hit by hand, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 625： Hunting the beast (1) Wang Feng knew that it was not so easy to gain Bibi Dong''s trust. Whether it was the previous soul hunting operation or the hunting Xiaowu this time, it can be said that it has failed. Operation Soul Hunting is Bibi Dong''s full command plan, and she can only blame herself for failure. But this hunting Xiao Wu was commanded by Wang Feng with full authority. Although Wang Feng helped the Wuhun Hall to preserve vitality, it was even more difficult to make Bibi Dong trust himself so much and tell himself the core secret of the Raksha Secret Realm. Combining Bibi Dong''s experience with Bibi Dong, Wang Feng felt that he could only use a hundred thousand year soul beast to satisfy her. But it was no ordinary difficulty to bring a 100,000-year soul beast back to the Wuhun Hall. It''s hard to say whether there is a second person like Xiao Wu in the human form. But the average hundred thousand year spirit beasts are extremely large, and it is more difficult to make them succumb than to kill them. Let alone take them away. The 100,000-year soul beast is not a Chinese cabbage, so it can be carried away. The appearance of the plain-colored cloud world flag gave Wang Feng this idea. If he can really put the soul beast in it, then it is really possible for Wang Feng to bring back a hundred thousand year old soul beast. Wang Feng didn''t want to catch other hundred thousand year soul beasts casually. Best, it was the spirit beast of the evil camp. Wang Feng didn''t feel guilty when he caught it. It could also help the spirit beast realm control the number of reproduction and family planning. That headless beast is naturally the best choice. Later, Wang Feng began to look for the headless beast in the Star Dou Great Forest. While searching, Wang Feng thought of Daming''s reminder. Soon Wang Feng walked into the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest, which was faintly hazy with a phantom fog. "The energy of heaven and earth is shielded." Wang Feng''s heart shuddered. The place where Daming and Erming are located is in a lake, which also belongs to the core area of ??the Star Dou Forest. But it seems a little different from here. The Star Dou Forest is too big, even Da Ming and Er Ming, they may not dare to say that they know the Star Dou Forest completely. They are called the king of the forest and the emperor of the forest, but this name itself is spread from the soul beast, and the soul beasts that really enter the major core areas have different subdivisions. There is no detailed description in the original work because it is not covered. Just like the place in the far north, there is no such name now, just the ice and snow soul beast forest in the north. But the core area inside was divided into five major parts, occupied by the existence and branch of the five hegemons. Perhaps this Star Dou Great Forest also has a similar division? It''s just not as obvious as that place in the Far North. "The headless beast has extremely violent and cruel attributes. Even in this core area, it belongs to the overlord level..." Entering this misty core area, Wang Feng''s perception ability was greatly reduced. Moreover, the energy of heaven and earth in this place is very thin, as if all have been absorbed. His spirit power cannot be replenished at all here. "found it." Wang Feng''s heart condensed, and the breath of the headless monster is actually very easy to find. After turning on the Dark Angel Martial Spirit, Wang Feng had a keen sense of this violent and brutal atmosphere. Even if the phantom fog here could hinder his skull''s perceptive spirit skills, it could not resist the Dark Angel Martial Spirit being possessed. The perception of various original emotions. About a few hundred meters away, the headless beast was far away. Wang Feng''s heart moved, and he was about to rush up to attack, only to find the headless beast, let out a low roar. It seems that there is a special language exchange, and Wang Feng feels that it is not the language in the soul beast. There was a bit of fear in this roar. It seems to have found something? In Wang Feng''s line of sight, layers of phantom fog pushed away, revealing another huge soul beast. It was far apart, but Wang Feng immediately saw the soul beast facing the beast. It was a pitch black, but three-person-sized soul beast with nine heads and six arms. It looked like the Nezha in Wang''s memory, but it had too many heads. And this monster is a soul beast. Because that head is not a human head, like a snake head, nine snake heads. Hydra? Wang Feng was stunned, it looks like my monster captain, is Sol going to re-emerge? However, this Hydra seems to be really strong, and it exudes an extremely evil and rampant aura. After more than a kilometer away, Wang Feng can feel it clearly, but the fog here isolates perception, plus Wang Feng''s fog shadow spirit ability, so he was not noticed. Soon, the Hydra roared at the beast and disappeared. Only the headless head beat the divine beast on the ground, screaming in anger. The opportunity is here. Wang Feng''s heart moved, if two spirit beasts were there, Wang Feng rushed out for fear of death. Although this beast was severely injured, its strength was still there. That Hydra is much stronger than the five-headed dragon of stars. After waiting for a while, when the Hydra had no meaning at all, did Wang Feng make a move~www.novelhall.com~ without any hesitation, jumped up suddenly and kicked out of the air. This place is quite evil. At this time, this headless beast was seriously injured. Wang Feng did not intend to use other abilities, such as the Pan Gu Axe. The momentum was too great. Up. It also happened to allow Wang Feng to try the ability of a hundred thousand years of right leg bone. The right leg bone gleamed, and at first a walnut-sized crystal nucleus appeared, and then a beam of light blasted from this foot. When this beam of light bombarded the crystal nucleus, it suddenly became half larger and its power increased, and then bombarded the beast toward that end! It is the two spirit abilities of the leg bones, the Star Core and the Star Cannon. At this moment, seven or eight hundred meters away, almost instantaneously, the beast hit directly, and the huge body was directly penetrated through a huge hole! too fast! too strong! Combining these two moves, the power is enhanced in all directions, and it is difficult to react. Most importantly, because it is a single skill, the movement caused is not big. Afterwards, Wang Feng opened up and rushed over. He did not use the teleportation of Soul Eater and Bloodwing, because this teleportation is a long-distance teleportation. After being enhanced, the distance is farther, and it cannot be teleported at close distances. It can only be said to be used for driving or fleeing. With Wang Feng''s current strength, within a few seconds of eating the beast to the star cannon, Wang Feng had already rushed to the side of the beast. At this time, the beast that had been penetrated by a huge hole, lay on the ground and roared. Huh! The green lotus color flag in Wang Feng''s hand turned around, and the cyan light shrouded it, making it impossible to send out the beast even the domain. "Don''t make noise, make noise again, I will just give your head to... kill you!" Wang Feng frowned. Chapter 626： The Power of the Plain Cloud World Flag (2) Hearing this, the sacred animal stopped roaring immediately. Obviously, he also recognized Wang Feng. "Human, what do you want to do? Do you know where this is?" The beast uttered words, and the sound was buzzing like a drum, full of fierceness, "You come in and dare to kill me, you can''t go out!" "I care wherever you are." Wang Feng squinted, "I won''t kill you, I just need to take you away." "Hahahaha..." The beast let out a big laugh, "Do you want to take me? Can you take me? Do you think I will go with you?" It was shaped like a mountain, and Wang Feng stood on it, as if standing on a small hill. The lower abdomen pierced by the star cannon is like a large well, overflowing with a lot of dark blood. Wang Feng was silent, and the plain cloud boundary flag in his hand emerged. This innate five-sided flag is one and can appear in all, instead of the same as the previous five forms, only one can appear. After Wang Feng thought for a few seconds, he directly sucked a drop of blood from the sacred beast on his palm, and then dropped it on the plain cloud border flag. The next moment, the body of the sacred beast shook, as if feeling a little more with Wang Feng. "Come!" When Wang Feng''s thoughts moved, he saw numerous white mists suddenly appeared in the plain cloud flag, like a huge vacuum cleaner, sucking this huge beast into it. While inhaling, Wang Feng found that his mental power was exhausted at a rapid rate! When this beast was completely absorbed and entered, Wang Feng found that his spiritual stream was consumed only the size of a little finger. Wang Feng was really surprised. The plain-colored cloud world flag can indeed **** in the spirit beast, but the mental power consumed by it is really exaggerated. A severely wounded sage beast, he has consumed such a huge amount of mental power, if there are two more... Squeezed directly! Wang Feng secretly scolded himself for being an idiot, he was still too impatient, and he should first try with other weaker soul beasts. Fortunately, his mental power has been greatly improved, otherwise, just because of this suck, I am afraid that my mental power will be exhausted and die. "The Yunqi''s ability can indeed collect soul beasts, which is equivalent to a mustard space." With a move in Wang Feng''s heart, while the spirit power was flowing, the plain-colored Cloud Boundary Flag emitted a faint light, forming a cloud and mist, through which Wang Feng could see the scene inside. The beast was roaring angrily inside: "Human, let me out!" Wang Feng frowned slightly, and then his mental thoughts moved. In a moment, the beast seemed to be struck by lightning, and the whole beast stopped talking. Seeing this, Wang Feng was slightly happy. Even though the spirit beast in the plain-colored Cloud Realm Flag didn''t say he could control the life and death of the other party, Yun Qi didn''t have this ability either. But it can sense the other party, and because of the integration of the abilities of the five-headed dragon of the stars, he can control this beast with his mind. One of the five-headed dragon''s ability is mind control, which can cause mental shock to the enemy. Obviously, Wang Feng can now do this against the spirit beasts in the plain cloud world flag, provided that only the spirit beasts that enter the cloud world flag can suffer this kind of mind control attack. This means that as long as the spirit beast of the Yunjie Banner is sucked into it, Wang Feng can slowly control the opponent. Just to say, a lot of mental power is needed! "Very good! It''s time to return to the Wuhun Hall." the other side. Xiao Wu''s sacrifice lasted only one day, and Tang San''s had already recovered. Everyone stayed around for a day, and Daming and Erming also stayed for a day. "Shenma? You said the captain came here to train with you two for half a year six years ago?" "Couldn''t the 460,000-year-old spirit ring obtained by the captain also belong to yours... eh? He hunted it himself?" "You don''t feel as strong as the captain now?" Dai Mubai and his party were chatting around Daming and Er Ming, while talking about the events of the past few years. Exclaimed from time to time. "This is so strong that it''s a little unreasonable. No wonder that when Feng Ge came back six years ago, he pretended to be the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor to test us. It was so strong." Ma Hongjun recalled, and suddenly said, "Or, shall we also train here for half a year?" His words stunned several people in an instant. There was a burst of teeth in that Erming, and the powerful gravity field shrouded several people in an instant, "No problem, you are all Xiao Wu''s friends. Over the past five years, I have also heard Xiao Wu say that if you want to train, I will be right. Itchy hands." "..." Ma Hongjun''s face flushed, under the realm of gravity, he instantly gave up his thoughts. "Ahem, um, wait if this fat guy is willing, let''s forget it." Dai Mubai was sweating for a long time, and wanting them to practice against a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast was purely seeking death. "What''s wrong, are you afraid?" Er Ming shook his head, "To be honest, Wang Feng''s original strength was all beaten by me in the past. But he is really resistant, no matter what he beat the day before. , He was always alive and kicking the next day. But now I shouldnt beat him." Hearing this, everyone was silent for a while. The situation was urgent before, and their heads had been in a hazy state. After some rest and recuperation, the situation became clear. Looking back now, after five years of appearance, Wang Feng could kill even Title Douluo? what does this mean? That Ghost Douluo ~www.novelhall.com~ is not an ordinary titled Douluo, it is terribly strong, even if it is, it can''t help Wang Feng at all. In the end, it was burned to death under the mysterious flame. In fact, they didn''t know that Ghost Douluo was not dead yet. At this moment, Tang San in the distance also slowly awakened, everyone hurried over, and Da Ming Erming also moved his huge body a little closer. Next to Tang San, there was a little rabbit, so well-behaved that he nestled beside Tang San, his eyes gleaming obsessively. Tang San was very silent after waking up, he knew everything, and his consciousness had always been sober. "Three brothers." Ma Hongjun opened his mouth, wanting to tell everything just now. "I know it all." Tang San lightly picked up the little rabbit, his voice with incomparable determination, "No need to say more, I will quickly cultivate to Title Douluo." A red spirit ring flashed across his body, exuding a soft energy and Xiao Wu''s love. It made Tang San seem to have undergone earth-shaking changes. The strength of the one hundred thousand year spirit ring is beyond doubt, let alone sacrifice. Sacrifice itself is a special skill, which is completely different from the spirit beast actively giving people to absorb spirit rings. At the same time, a leg bone lightly attached to Tang San''s leg, it was really Xiao Wu''s leg bone. "Boy, you must know the conditions for resurrection, right?" Er Ming''s voice was a bit heavy, "We have found the Holy Soul Grass here, but your mental power is not strong enough. Xiao Wu''s own power has been kept intact because of the medicinal power of the Acacia Heartbroken Red, and her consciousness is still intact. With you here. Wang Feng said that the other two conditions are easy to do. You only need to become stronger by yourself! If you can''t cultivate Title Douluo, Xiao Wu cannot be resurrected." Chapter 627： Your Lord Pope, he has appeared (3) Tang San nodded heavily. Brother Feng can ripen the fairy grass, and he also has the inner pill of ancient spirit beasts. These are all basic guarantees. "Actually, what you did at the time was good enough." Daming said, his voice more calm than Er Ming, "You have been waiting for the opportunity. The best chance to walk is the one who wears white clothes. The people are very mysterious and powerful. You can take Xiao Wu and them away at that moment, which is the best result." Daming had a lot more thoughts than Er Ming. The situation at that time, Tang San grasped the time point, indeed was perfect. There is no better time to leave than that. However, the five-headed dragon of stars was too irritable, bursting out two beams of light in a row to attack, which was unexpected, and Tang San couldn''t count that much. "Besides, that animal''s attack is extremely powerful, no matter it is you and Xiao Wu, whoever bears this attack will not survive." Daming sighed lightly, "You can stand by Xiao Wu at the end, indicating that you are willing to die for Xiao Wu. Now that Xiao Wu sacrifices to you, we will not blame you. The feelings between you, me and Er Ming All understand." "Come on, boy. You have a long way to go, and your enemies are strong..." A few days later, the Papal Palace. Snapped! Bibi Dong took the scene again! "What? Four hundred thousand year soul beasts!" Listening to the news reported by the six Title Douluo, Bibi Dong was so shocked that he shouldn''t say anything for a while! How could it be so? One hundred thousand year soul beast! She has only seen a few of them so far. Although she had already expected that around the infant soul beast that turned into a human form, it was very likely that other soul beasts of the same level would follow. But how could there be so many? "From our judgment, there are probably two hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts, which are related to that human-shaped soul beast." Snake Lance Douluo replied, "The Forest King Titan Giant Ape, and the Forest Emperor Sky Blue Bull Python, should be these two... the other two, the aura is extremely evil and cruel, not inferior or even stronger. When we went there , These four hundred thousand year soul beasts are fighting." Hearing this, Bibi Dong was silent. She never expected that four hundred thousand-year soul beasts would appear, and their strengths were stronger than one. "That humanoid soul beast is very cunning, and it directly attracted these four hundred thousand year old soul beasts." Qianjun Douluo coughed twice and said with a pale face, "These four hundred thousand year soul beasts directly trapped us to death." "How did you get out of your body?" The Golden Crocodile Douluo next to Bibi Dong looked at the six. Four hundred thousand-year soul beasts, if he were still present, they might be able to retreat. But the strength of these six people is impossible to endure for four hundred thousand years The attack of the soul beast. The four fields alone make it difficult for a group of people to retreat. "It''s the Pope." A touch of reverence appeared in Qianjun Douluo''s eyes. This touch of reverence made Bibi Dong''s eyes gleam slightly. "The Pope still possesses a second martial spirit." Qianjun Douluo continued. Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed with shock, "Twin spirits? What is his second spirit?" "It''s a special flag." Qianjun Douluo replied, "After this kind of flag appeared, the domain of three hundred thousand-year soul beasts was removed instantly, so that the spirit power of the riot in our body was calmed down, and the spirit was calmed down, so that we can quickly Retreat. And this flag seems to have some deterrent effect on spirit beasts." He told the scenes he saw and the situation he felt without any reservations. The other digital Title Douluo also nodded. "Flag? Unload the field?" Bibi Dong''s eyes were a little horrified, "Have such a powerful ability? I''ve heard of this kind of martial spirit for the first time. This should be a special field?" "It should be, because the flag covers a large area." For a while, Bibi Dong and Golden Crocodile Douluo were silent again. The strength that the Pope still seems to be hidden is not revealed! Neither of them had heard of such a powerful spirit. "What about others..." Bibi Dong asked in silence for a moment. The reason for the failure of this plan was all the four hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts. Without the entire army being wiped out, it would have been very rare for them to martial arts palace. Otherwise, all six Title Douluo were killed in battle, and the 30-odd high-level spirit masters would hurt their vitality for the Spirit Hall. "The Pope..." The six Title Douluo couldn''t speak. Seeing that the six people were unable to speak, Bibi Dong also understood. People are definitely gone. That powerful spirit and terrifying ability will inevitably have a huge consumption, and it can only be temporarily deterred, but he wants to leave. Is impossible. Once consumed, under the beating of four hundred thousand year old spirit beasts, Golden Crocodile Douluo didn''t dare to say that he could escape. "No, he''s not dead! He won''t die!" At this moment, Hu Liena, who had been silent, suddenly shouted angrily, "It was so dangerous on Hell Road~www.novelhall.com~, he could take me out, and he will definitely not die this time!" The angry roar of the saint made the six Title Douluo more silent. Bibi Dong also sighed lightly, thinking, this Wang Wu is really an extremely pure person. He is arrogant and powerful, and he can''t feel any emotions, but as long as he is determined to do things, he will never be two minded! This kind of person is too rare, Bibi Dong has never seen such a person before. Bibi Dong recalled what happened after Nicholas* Wang Wu joined. He has meticulously implemented his plan and requirements, whether he is patrolling the entire continent and completely subduing the next four sects, now the next four sects can be said to be following the Wuhun Palace desperately. Or the soul hunting action later. The soul hunting operation, although it failed. But there is no way, that Wang Feng is still alive, this is his biggest mistake. But even so, after the plan was revealed, Wuhun Palace didn''t have any loss. The hunting of beasts this time also failed. It seems that God is not standing on the side of Wuhun Hall. Bibi Dong didn''t know who to blame. No plan is perfect. But under the premise that the two plans failed, Pope King Wu can say that he has done everything he can, and has retained vital power for the Wuhun Temple. Its a pity that the pope didnt show up earlier. Bibi Dong sighed in his heart, otherwise, where are the Seven Great Sects now! at this time. A cardinal suddenly hurried in from outside the hall and said in a trembled voice: "His Majesty, there is news from outside, Your Lord Pope, he has appeared!" As soon as the words came out, the whole hall fell silent. Hu Liena rushed directly to the cardinal and asked loudly: "what did you say?" Chapter 628： I wonder if you are satisfied? (four) The cardinal took a second breath and hurriedly continued: "My Lord Pope has appeared, and he asked him to report back to the news that although this mission failed, he brought back a special gift to His Majesty the Pope. Ten days later, in the outer forest of Wuhun City, let His Majesty the Pope and the elders personally go and see..." "The news is that the Pope is in the main hall of Wuhun in the city closest to the Star Dou Great Forest. Let us come first." A Gift? Everyone was stunned. It''s incredible that the Pope can come back alive. What gift can he bring? But when Hu Liena heard this, a surprise appeared on her face. She looked at Bibi Dong: "Teacher! I knew he would not die!" Bibi Dong''s eyes flickered, and he asked in a deep voice, "After ten days? Okay, I''ll wait for him!" The many other Title Douluo''s faces were shocked and confused. The Pope, what is going on? Ten days passed quickly. On this day, Bibi Dong took a number of Title Douluo and walked out of the Pope''s Palace to the forest outside Wuhun City. Everyone''s minds were a little agitated. The Pope is not dead, which is really shocking. How did he survive? Those are four hundred thousand year soul beasts! There are gifts, what are they? On the way, Bibi Dong was very curious and puzzled. With a lot of emotions in mind, everyone came to the forest outside Wuhun City. "and many more!" Just walking into the forest, Bibi Dong''s eyes suddenly startled, "It''s the breath of a hundred thousand year soul beast!" The other digital Title Douluo also found out. It is the breath of a hundred thousand year soul beast! "Wait, it''s kind of familiar." The titled Douluo of Snake Lance looked at each other one after another, "Your Majesty, it seems to be the breath of that headless soul beast. It was one of the four soul beasts that attacked us at that time. How could it be here?" The forest outside Wuhun City had been cleaned long ago, and it was impossible for any powerful soul beasts to exist. Let alone one hundred thousand year soul beast! What is going on? "Does it have something to do with the Pope?" Qianjun Douluo said abruptly. Everyone stopped talking and quickly shuttled through the forest. Soon, but after walking for two or three miles, a clearing appeared directly in the surrounding woods. Immediately afterwards, a huge monster appeared in front of them. To be reasonable, the size of the 100,000-year soul beast is really shocking! But what shocked him even more was that this 100,000-year soul beast would actually appear in this place! This is the forest outside Wuhun City! "It''s really that headless soul beast!" Snake Lance Douluo lost his voice, "How is this possible? I don''t know how far this place is from the Star Dou Great Forest... How could this animal come here?" "It''s a headless beast." Golden Crocodile Douluo slowly said, "It is really unimaginable that an extremely violent and cruel soul beast appeared here. However, it seems that it can''t move at this time, and it is still lying on the ground, quite strange. " "The strangest thing is, how did it get here?" Golden Crocodile Douluo felt puzzled. Very puzzled. One hundred thousand-year soul beasts are extremely intelligent, not inferior to humans. No matter how rampant they are, they dare not run to their Wuhun City. Is this purely seeking death? It''s like playing them a Title Douluo, and dare not go deep into the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. Basically, it is an act of seeking death. "You are the Pope!" Snake Lance Douluo pointed to the headless beast''s sturdy body like a hill, and a tiny figure stood quietly in the distance, standing with his hands behind. Peerless beauty! Because this headless sacred beast is too large, and the breath of this soul beast is felt as soon as it is touched, all people''s eyes are on the headless sacred beast the first time they see it. Hearing Snake Lance Douluo''s words at this moment, he suddenly woke up and looked at that figure. Bibi Dong''s eyes flickered, she actually saw it the first time, but it felt a little unrealistic. At this time, it seemed to sense their arrival. The Pope in white slowly turned around, and a calm voice came out: "Although the small human-shaped soul beast has not been brought back, I brought this big one. I wonder if you are satisfied?" Hearing this, everyone was petrified. Seeing this scene, my heart seems to be a monstrous wave! There was a smile on Bibi Dong''s face, not a sneer, but a deep smile of appreciation. Not only satisfied, but also a very pleasant surprise! This surprise can be said to be the second best to Bibi Dong over the years. The digital title Douluo quickly walked over and directly surrounded the headless beast to prevent it from changing. However, it was discovered that this headless beast, despite its arrogance, was crawling behind Wang Feng without any movement. Because his spiritual soul has been tortured and conquered by Wang Feng in these ten days. No matter how violent it is, no matter how fierce it is, and it wants to kill the human being in front of it, there is no way. Unless it can escape the plain cloud border flag. But this is impossible, because Wang Feng has already had a connection with this monster~www.novelhall.com~ No matter how far the monster runs, Wang Feng can feel it clearly. "Wang Wu!" Hu Liena whimpered softly and ran towards Wang Feng. She didn''t seem to care much about the one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast. She just ran up to Wang Feng and looked up and down Wang Wu, wanting to see if he suffered any injuries? Bibi Dong also came over, with a soft voice, "Wang Wu, it seems that you have brought me a surprise again. But how did you do it? According to the information they came back, you were..." Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking after hearing this, Bibi Dong really Bibi Dong, although she was pleasantly surprised, she was still very rational. The first thing that came to mind was her own situation. Obviously he was suspicious and vigilant. The other title Douluo was also stunned, only then awakened to think. "I''m fine...but you all thought I was dead?" Although Wang Feng''s tone was flat, his voice fell in his ears, giving people a feeling of incomparably aloofness. Many Title Douluo couldn''t help but lower their heads. "When you retreated that day... the five-headed dragon issued two attacks in the direction of you and the human-shaped soul beast." Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong and said one by one the excuses he had thought up, "That Tang San still has the human-shaped soul beast, so he was severely injured. It is very likely that the human-shaped soul beast will die directly." Bibi Dong nodded slightly. She knows this. At that time, everyone in the Spirit Hall also suffered that attack, so that Qianjun and Jiangmo Douluo, who still retained a bit of strength, and Snake Lance Spur Dolphin Douluo resisted hard, causing several people to be seriously injured. It has not been completely better yet. Even the title Douluo of them were like this, let alone Tang San and the humanoid soul beast. Even though the humanoid soul beast was 100,000 years old, it was transformed into a human form and rebuilt, but there was no 100,000-year cultivation base. But what does it matter? Chapter 629： Bibi Dong’s shock and trust (5) At this time. "You mean that the death of the human-shaped soul beast angered two of the one hundred thousand year old soul beasts, the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python?" A gleam of light flashed in Bibi Dong''s eyes, "Seeing the death of his companion, the two spirit beasts targeted the five-headed dragon and the headless beast? And you are not the first target." "Yes." Wang Feng nodded slightly. Bibi Dong was smart enough, "The five-headed dragon was cut off by three heads by me and suffered heavy injuries. He was beaten to death by two spirit beasts on the spot, and then chased the beast to the headless Go. Later, I dont know the specifics, but there must be a fight." "So I was just exhausted." The Ghost Douluo must have known these news, because he also went after Tang San Xiaowu and the others. It must be clear. Wang Feng didn''t conceal much, because Ghost Douluo''s soul clone must have ran back, and Bibi Dong also knew what was going on. He concealed something, but it would arouse Bibi Dong''s suspicion. When everyone heard that so many things happened later, they couldn''t help but didn''t have any doubts. Because it makes sense. There is no doubt. "After the two soul beasts left, I regained my strength on the spot, and then took a lot of effort to behead the five-headed dragon on the dying star." Wang Feng continued, "Then absorbed its one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, so that my second martial spirit gained power." Afterwards, Wang Feng called out the plain cloud world flag, and then in front of everyone, the headless head sucked in the divine beast. "This is my Blue Banner Martial Soul, which has the ability to absorb and store soul beasts!" "Then, I wanted to use this ability to see if I could bring a soul beast back. After some searching, I found this headless beast that was severely injured by the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python. Disabled him and brought him back." Wang Feng finished speaking calmly without much fluctuation in his tone. It seems that everything is happening normally. But when everyone listened, they felt suffocated frequently. Has absorbed a hundred thousand year spirit ring and gained a new ability? Find the injured headless and bring the beast back? If this is replaced by another Title Douluo, nothing can be done! At the same time, everyone still has no doubts. It''s very simple, because it is true to absorb spirit rings, and it is also true to gain new abilities. All this, what Wang Feng said was true, the truthful truth. Even Bibi Dong could not find any doubts. It''s just that Wang Feng concealed the particularity of the five flags. These five flags also had different flag faces and different auras. Wang Feng could fully explain the reason for absorbing a hundred thousand year spirit ring. After all, any spirit ring that has absorbed a hundred thousand years of martial arts will definitely change. If there is no change, it will easily arouse others'' suspicion. "However, this ability can only absorb a 100,000-year soul beast for the time being, and it consumes a lot of money." Wang Feng continued, "So, it took me ten days to return to Wuhun City." After speaking, Wang Feng released the headless beast again. This is also true. Wang Feng found that although the cloud flag can absorb the spirit beast in it, Wang Feng''s mental power is also consumed in huge amounts every moment! After walking for a long time, Wang Feng had to rest for a long time. Otherwise, it would not take him ten days to come back. In short, Wang Feng''s mental power is not enough, and the hundred thousand year soul beast is too powerful. "Good good!" Bibi Dong exclaimed, "Although the plan failed this time, the one hundred thousand-year soul beast you brought back, Wang Wu, can be said to have made outstanding contributions to the Hall of Souls!" She felt that her appreciation of the Pope King Five had reached its peak. This is a person who can create miracles! Fortunately, this character is from their Wuhun Palace! Thinking of this, Bibi Dong even felt a little lucky. Although Wang Feng missed it, it was not long before he recovered. But fortunately, the appearance of Wang Wu made Bibi Dong feel extremely gratified. the most important is. The other party''s loyalty to Wuhun Hall, loyalty to her! This is a hundred thousand year soul beast! Wang Wu possesses the ability to collect this soul beast, so he can naturally take it away, or come back without saying a word, save it for his own use! But he returned, and brought back the 100,000-year soul beast. The most important thing is that what Wang Wuyi said at the beginning was that he wanted to bring a hundred thousand year old soul beast back, but he didn''t happen to meet him. What does this mean? This means that Wang Wu thought, from beginning to end, he wanted to complete the task she gave him, and wanted to bring benefits to the Wuhun Hall! The thinking is correct, this is a very important point. The key is that the other party is really capable of doing it! Wang Feng disrupted my actions, but he couldnt think of it, right? Bibi Dong sneered in his heart. Ghost Douluo came back. Although it was miserable, with only half his life left and his cultivation base gone, he was back after all. So she naturally knew that Wang Feng had appeared. Only one life left in the fight against Ghost Douluo, if not, the humanoid soul beast should now appear in the Spirit Hall! When I heard this news, Bibi Dong''s lungs were exploded! Despite all her calculations, she expected that Wang Feng would appear, but she did not expect that ~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng''s strength could even defeat the Ghost Douluo! Let Bibi Dong give birth to one kind: Since you are born, He Shengfeng. ''a feeling of. But now, Bibi Dong thought, if Wang Feng knew about this, he would probably sigh: Since Feng is born, how can he be born five. Right? Because the biggest beneficiaries of this mission are still their Spirit Hall and the Pope. And according to Ghost Douluo''s report, that Tang San had been recruited and was dying. The more I think about it, the more happy Bibi Dong is. She felt that she had not been so happy for many years. The previous depression of Wang Feng''s various destruction plans was wiped out! Refreshing! So Bibi Dong looked at Wang Wu in front of him, and the more he looked, the more satisfied. She couldn''t help looking at Hu Liena next to her, and suddenly sighed in her heart: Nana is still not worthy of Wang Wu. Although Nana is the most talented child in the Martial Soul Palace, she is her personal disciple, no matter her appearance, wisdom and talent, she is unparalleled. But compared with the Pope King Fifth, it is still bleak. This person''s ability, wisdom, mind, and thought were so perfect that Bibi Dong couldn''t say a word. "Well, this one hundred thousand year old soul beast cannot be carried by the Pope for a long time. This is a burden for him." Bibi Dong looked at this one hundred thousand-year soul beast with a strange light in his eyes, "In this way, Qianjun surrenders the devil, you two will always guard it, trap it behind the hill of our Popes Palace, and let no one step on it. Come in! Wang Wu, come with me, I have important things to tell you." Wang Feng''s heart jumped upon hearing this. It seems that Bibi Dong intends to tell herself the news of the Raksha Secret Realm? PS: There are five more tonight...Thank you to the leader of the book friends who gave a reward from the starting point of "Play the balloon tonight"! ! Chapter 630： It may be because I have not been born yet (6) The secret of becoming a god, for Bibi Dong, must be the deepest hidden. Raksha Secret Realm is a place similar to Poseidon Island? Although the 100,000-year soul beast is precious, Wang Feng can''t use it now, and I don''t know how long it will take. Moreover, keeping the beast in the plain cloud world flag is also a drain on one''s mental power. Thinking of that, to the point where all the four younger brothers are put in it, and the fight is released directly, Wang Feng estimated that his mental power would not be possible unless it could evolve into a real stream or even a river. The mental power consumed by is related to the strength of the creatures stored in it. But the plain-colored cloud boundary flag has another function, which is to be able to interact with the creatures inside. On the way to , Wang Feng once released the animal of the beast, and the guy ran away. Then Wang Feng easily sensed the opponent''s location. can also pass one''s own thoughts to the other party so that they can perceive clearly. Thinking about it, Wang Feng didn''t feel much about giving the 100,000-year soul beast to Bibi Dong. On the contrary, even if Bibi Dong didn''t have this one hundred thousand year soul beast, he would definitely hunt others. Bibi Dong brought Wang Feng back to the Palace of the Pope, and the powerful spirit wave bloomed into the void, covering the two of them. isolate everything. This is also the second time Wang Feng feels the breath of Bibi Dong! powerful! is at least the aura of a 98-level Title Douluo! Vaguely, there is a strange breath that makes Wang Feng''s heart palpitating! Wang Feng has never felt this kind of breath! Is the breath of God! Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, and as expected, Bibi Dong should have been inheriting the Rakshasa position long ago. But Wang Feng knew that this wasn''t Bibi Dong trying to kill himself. With his current strength, it is impossible for Bibi Dong to kill him in an instant, at most defeat him. It should only be for the exchange between the two, without any possibility of revealing it, that this spirit power shield would be released. "Wang Wu, your abilities are far beyond my imagination." Bibi Dong said slowly. She carried Wang Feng on her back and took two steps. The luxurious white and gold robe moved gently, and the three-color gems on her body shone with noble luster. The purple gold crown on the top of his head can''t help but raise a dignity. calm tone, with a touch of appreciation. "Do you know what it is above the 99-level Title Douluo?" Bibi Dong turned around and looked at Wang Feng, with a smile on his face. "It''s level 100." Wang Feng said. Bibi Dong: "" Bibi Dong nodded slightly, "Yes, it is level 100. But so far, there is no titled Douluo level 100 in our world." Douluo Continent, there really is no level 100 titled Douluo. Some have basically become gods, and will no longer stay on the mainland. "That may be because I have not been born yet." Wang Feng continued, "When I come, I will be level 100." Bibi Dong heard the words, was taken aback, couldn''t help laughing a few times. "I forgot, you have been cultivating in the far north. You don''t know much about the secrets of this world." Bibi Dong shook his head slightly. However, this Wang Wu is indeed extremely arrogant. This kind of arrogance is a kind of arrogance with strong confidence! "What do you want to say?" Wang Feng asked without knowing anything. Bibi Dong didn''t answer this, but directly said, "We mortals have less than level 100 cultivation. The most powerful Title Douluo in this world is the 99th level Title Douluo, known as the''Limit Douluo.'' Luo'' means the limit of Title Douluo. Therefore, there is no Title Douluo with a level 100." Wang Feng was silent. Of course he knew that a titled Douluo at level 100 meant a god. exceeded the limit of Title Douluo. Or it can''t be said to be a god, because even the gods in the Douluo world seem to be hierarchical. But the titled Douluo of level 100 at least means that half of his feet have entered the realm of gods. As for what it looked like, Wang Feng didn''t know. This was only Wang Feng''s little understanding of the original work of Douluo. "But in fact, we want to reach level 100, it is not impossible." Bibi Dong continued. "Oh?" Wang Feng showed a rare doubt. "There are gods in this world." Bibi Dong said indifferently, "The gods do not live in our world. They are higher than us and possess the mighty power to control everything in the world. There is only one way to reach level 100, and that is to inherit the power they left in our world. Known as the inheritance of the gods." "The condition to obtain the inheritance of the gods is to reach the titled Douluo. The gods are aloof, and they will also choose the most outstanding existence among our human beings as their successors. As long as we can pass their test, we can become Go beyond level 99 and become a level 100 god!" Wang Feng''s heart beat slightly. It seems that Bibi Dong really intends to reveal something about the Raksha Secret Realm to himself. Although Wang Feng has never seen the last plot of the original, he also knows that Bibi Dong inherited the Rakshasa god. Rakshasa **** is another extremely evil god. A natural villain. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel that the Dark Angel Martial Soul itself was also an extremely evil martial soul. But this evil, more pure, is the evil that controls the seven origin emotions of sentient beings. Qianrenxues Seraphim~www.novelhall.com~ corresponds to the angelic position. And in Douluo''s world, there is a saying that there are gods, and there seem to be many gods, but Wang Feng doesn''t know exactly who they are. I dont know, is there any **** like this dark angel? should not be there. "That''s it." Wang Feng nodded, "I don''t know how powerful the gods are." God, perhaps, Wang Feng felt that he became a Title Douluo, and he should be able... Perhaps, and unlikely. Wang Feng didn''t know exactly what power level the gods involved. "The power of the gods is naturally powerful." Bibi Dong suddenly shook her body, and the nine spirit rings rose directly from her. Bibi Dongs spirit ring, Wang Feng had seen it once, in the Papal Palace. At that time, it was double yellow, double purple, four black, and one red. But now, it is one yellow, three purple, four black, one red, and the age of the spirit ring has increased. Don''t underestimate it. It''s just a one-hundred-year spirit ring that turns into a thousand-year-old spirit ring. There is no normal way for a spirit ring to improve. is not like Wang Feng, the extra rewards obtained by punching in are all for improving the life of the spirit ring. At this time, Wang Feng also saw one of Bibi Dong''s spirits, the Death Spider King. is reasonable, not very good-looking, but it is not ugly. But the aura is indeed very strong, the aura of a top martial soul. . Wang Feng sometimes thinks again, when Bibi Dong was young, he should look stunningly beautiful, how could there be such a martial spirit? The evil spirit of martial arts, tens of thousands, how can it be a spider? Chapter 631： Calculate! (Seven) "You have extraordinary potential." Bibi Dong said lightly, "I think even a god, will choose you as an excellent heir." The meaning of Bibi Dong dialect is actually very obvious. I have the qualification to inherit this kind of power. I am optimistic about you. If you mess with me, I can also lead you to inherit the power of the gods. "Why do we have to inherit other people''s things?" Wang Feng suddenly said. Hearing this, Bibi Dong was taken aback, and for a moment he didn''t know how to answer. "If we are mortals, we can only inherit the power of the gods and transcend the limits of the world''s power." Wang Feng continued, "So, how did the first generation of gods come from? Did they come directly from the beginning of heaven and earth? Or did they come directly through cultivation?" "If it is also through cultivation, does that mean that we can also practice... to become gods?" When the words fell, Bibi Dong''s whole body suddenly solidified. Because, she doesnt know how to answer? Wang Wus question clearly surpassed Bibi Dongs own cognition. Yes, how did the first gods come from? Automatic generated? Or does it come from practice? Even if it is automatically generated, can''t you cultivate into a **** by yourself? Seeing Bibi Dong stunned, Wang Feng was also stunned, suddenly cold sweat in his heart. He just said that casually. Look at Bibi Dong''s appearance...Is it possible that she really wants to become a god? Create your own **** position? Who is Bibi Dong? Wang Feng thought about the original, if there was no Tang San. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is the number one genius in the original mainland. If she really wants to create a **** position, it is really not impossible. The premise is that someone has to open this window for her. I really want to...What did you say so bad? Wang Feng muttered in his heart. The realization of becoming a god, Bibi Dong may not know. In her memory, there is only the only possibility of inheriting the inheritance of the gods and becoming a god. Should I show that I killed her? Wang Feng thought, but I should, I seem to be unable to kill... Now Bibi Dong already has the aura of a god... I really want to beat her, turn on the Pan Gu Axe, there is such a possibility of losing it. But I must die... But at this moment, Bibi Dong suddenly laughed. smiled crisply and nicely, quite a feeling of an alluring smile. But Wang Feng felt his hair terrifying. "Wang Wu, you are such a peerless genius." Bibi Dong exclaimed, "Cultivating to become a god, maybe only if you dont know anything, you have this kind of thought. Do you know? The first feeling I heard about this idea just now was ridiculous, naive, and ignorant. . But when I think about it again, I feel ridiculous, ignorant and naive." Wang Feng: "" "I have never heard that I can become a **** by myself, and I never thought it was possible." Bibi Dong looked up to the top, "But your words have opened up another world. Maybe... Is this really possible?" Wang Feng: "" "Wang Wu, next, you go to the Heaven Dou Empire. Help me observe someone in secret, Xue Qinghe." Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng suddenly, "You may not know what happened later that day, when you absorbed the five dragons. I also secretly sent another person to capture the humanoid soul beast. But you know it happened. What?" "Failed?" Wang Feng''s heart moved. He didn''t expect Bibi Donglian to tell himself about this. "That''s right." Bibi Dong nodded faintly, "This person I sent is a confidant of mine. It is also a Titled Douluo, level 96. But he has the ability to kill a Titled Douluo at level 97. In the soul hunting operation, I haven''t used it, but in this hunting operation, I secretly dispatched him to follow you all the time to prevent mistakes." "I am worried about that Wang Feng." Wang Feng said. "Yes, this is Wang Feng." Bibi Dong said solemnly, "But I didn''t expect this son to be so exaggerated in strength. The ghost caught up with Tang San and the others who were running away. It was almost as you expected. Some of them are indeed dying. , It was Tang San. But the humanoid soul beast wanted to sacrifice and save Tang San!" "Originally, with the power of the ghost, it was definitely enough to bring back the humanoid soul beast. But Wang Feng killed it and almost killed the ghost! Five years ago, this son could barely draw with two Title Douluos. But as soon as it appears, even a rank 96 Title Douluo can be killed. It is still a special title Douluo like Ghost Douluo!" "Then he is really very powerful." Wang Feng nodded and said in agreement. "The appearance of this child is likely to affect my subsequent plans." Bibi Dong said in a deep voice, "I have special circumstances, so I can''t take action for the time being. I need you to do something for me. Go to the Heaven Dou Empire and observe Xue Qinghe and Tang San secretly. It is best to help Xue Qinghe ascend to Tian Dou. The throne of emperor!" "Regardless of success, three months later, when you return to the Papal Palace, I will take you to a place. A place where you can inherit the position of the gods and let you feel the power of the gods!" A smile suddenly appeared on Bibi Dongs face, "If you want to cultivate directly into a god, then, at least you have to understand the power of a god." Wang Feng: "" "Also, I will declare to the public that you are dead." Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed brightly, "After all, at that time, you resisted the realm of four hundred thousand-year soul beasts, and then exploded and died. It is normal~ www.novelhall.com~ At that time, the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python were chasing the humanoid soul beast. Naturally, it is impossible to know your situation." "So, your name as the Pope in white has temporarily disappeared. I went to the Heaven Dou Empire. Don''t let anyone find out. It''s better not even I find out. Then the enemy will be even more unlikely to find you." Bibi Dong said, "But the necessary contact is still necessary. If you succeed in helping Xue Qinghe ascend the Emperor of Heaven Dou, I can also promise you an additional condition, as long as I Bibi Dong can do it." Bibi Dong''s plan, Wang Feng is fully aware of. This is to make him disappear from the eyes of the world, secretly help Qian Renxue, and open up the Heaven Dou Empire. Wang Feng couldn''t help but admire Bibi Dong''s wisdom. Especially the news announcing his death... This can completely relax Tang San and the others! He even thought that Wuhun Palace had lost his wife and broke down! Paralyze the enemy! Then he sent himself the Pope to help secretly... Bibi Dong is too smart, if you dont have a try, just kill it. Wang Feng thought, otherwise I feel like Xiao San cant fight at all... But just thinking about it this way, Wang Feng is not sure if he really wants to do this. . "Also, Tang San will also be a threat and disaster in the future!" Bibi Dong looked a little cold, "The humanoid soul beast must have been sacrificed to him, he is only more than sixty levels, and has a hundred thousand year soul. Ring, or sacrifice! This potential is definitely a big enemy in the future." "But don''t worry, let him grow up for a while. Compared to Wang Feng, this Tang San is nothing, I keep it for later." Chapter 632： New plan! (Eight) Wang Feng sighed in his heart. Bibi Dong at this time exuded a faint emperor''s breath, and he felt in control of everything. But she does have this ability. Every time Wang Feng sees Bibi Dong, he feels like he is watching the Empress. Wave after wave of plans, it seems that there are always means reserved. Is it time for this undercover to end? Wang Feng thought in his heart, why not go to the Raksha Secret Realm? But I was a bit unwilling, after all, I have done so much. Forget it, let the flow go. Bibi Dong has almost said all her secrets. "Is Xue Qinghe also from our Wuhun Hall?" Wang Feng pretended not to understand anything, and asked. "You will know when you go." Bibi Dong didn''t seem to want to mention it, frowning rarely, "Also, whether you can do it or not, your own life is the first element first!" Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was silent. The meaning and obvious of these words, even if Xue Qinghe could not become the emperor. You Wang Wu can''t die either. Obviously, Bibi Dong has regarded Wang Wu''s life as more important than this plan. "You know and I know this plan." Bibi Dong said at last, "Even those Title Douluo, and Nana, they won''t know." Wang Feng nodded and said, Bibi Dong was obviously a little skeptical in his heart, including undercover agents. It''s time to leave the Wuhun Hall and return to Heaven Dou City. As for the Raksha Secret Realm, we can only look at the situation at that time. Wang Feng left behind the Wuhun Hall, and walked out of the Wuhun Hall quietly. Looking at Wang Feng''s back, Bibi Dong showed a sigh and regret on his face. seems to be regretful again, the other party didnt join the Wuhun Hall earlier... A few days later, the Wuhun Hall announced that the new Pope in white, who had only been in office for more than a year, accidentally fell in the Star Dou Forest. Because the Pope in white entered the Star Dou Forest alone, he failed to hunt the 100,000-year soul beast and died. His Majesty the Pope personally prayed for his burial, and made the Wuhun halls all over the continent to worship. At this point, the two empires and several sects have shocked all parties! Outside Tiandou City. Tang San and his party just heard the news when they came back from the Star Dou Great Forest before they even entered the city. All were shocked for a while. "Good death!" Ma Hongjun laughed and said, "This pope in white dared to pretend to be the captain. He died in seconds and croaked!" "The Hall of Martial Soul is really good enough." Oscar shook his head and said, "Obviously, I came to capture Xiao Wu, and they said that they killed a hundred thousand year soul beast. They don''t care, tell the truth. Although they are on the back, they dont know. But Tang San also told them about the situation at the time these days. "By the way, Xiaosan, listening to what you said, the pope in white used a flag to withstand the four major areas?" Dai Mubai suddenly thought, "Is that also a kind of martial soul? What kind of martial soul can block the domain of a hundred thousand year soul beast?" Tang San was silent for a moment, and said, "I don''t know. But if there is no other party to take action, Xiao Wu and I will have no chance to escape, but that mysterious banner spirit can make the four domains disappear instantly, which is too powerful. After using it, maybe he can''t live." Tang San still remembered the terrifying power of that blue banner. Although he reacted very quickly and ran away with Xiao Wu, in fact, he was also shocked by the strength of the Pope in white. Twin Martial Soul! Fortunately, the other party is dead. This news from the Wuhundian is unlikely to be false, because of the circumstances at the time, no one can survive. Tang San was inexplicably relieved. The pressure brought by the white pope is really too great. Only Zhu Zhuqing seemed a little silent, not knowing what he was thinking. "I don''t know when the captain will be back." Ma Hongjun thought for a while, "I don''t know how he came here for the past five years? It''s terrifying that he can survive from the situation back then!" The group returned to Shrek Academy. found that the atmosphere of the academy was a bit weird and very nervous. This kind of tension is manifested in all aspects. For example, there are more training academies and more students fighting in the square. Everyones face is tight. Ma Hongjun caught a student and asked: "Boy, what''s the situation?" "Are you a fat guy? I don''t want to tell you." The student frowned, and then shaken Ma Hongjun''s hand away. Ma Hongjun is furious, what''s the matter with the fat man? Eat your rice? He should be burly now, not fat! Dai Mubai hurriedly caught the student, coughed a few times and asked: "Student, has something happened in the student?" Dai Mubai discovered several specialized students. For example, several students have the blue power Tyrannosaurus spirit. You must know that the spirit of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus will only appear in the direct descendants of the Blue Lightning Tyrant family, even if it is the Thunder Academy, one of the four elemental academies of the Heaven Dou Empire, which is backed by the Blue Electric Tyrant family. There are very few Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Martial Spirits. Not only that, but there are also a few students of Qibao Glazed Glaze Pagoda martial arts! This kind of students can only be owned by the direct descendants of the Qibao Liuli Sect! How could these disciples be in Shrek Academy? Even if Shrek Academy is now well-known in mainland China~www.novelhall.com~, it is impossible for the direct disciples of these three sects to join willingly. As far as the sect behind them, they would not agree. In the distance, a charming voice came: "You guys, run fast for me! This is how I trained back then!" The voice is obviously very soft, but at the moment it looks very cold and weird. Everyone immediately looked around and saw Ning Rongrong akimbo, watching a group of disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, running quickly around the playground. Each disciple has a weight-bearing stone added to it. It''s very much like their training days at Shrek Academy. "I wasnt in the mood to care about you before. But now the Hall of Souls is calling, who knows if the Hall of Souls will come back? You guys, one by one, are too weak to go on the battlefield, even me. Can''t run, what''s the use of such a powerful support!" Ning Rongrong coldly said with a pretty face, "After entering Shrek Academy, now there are so many people, the teachers can''t control them, I will personally train you!" Tang three people: "..." However, they seemed to have understood the meaning of Ning Rongrong''s words. Wuhun Hall, do it to them? The few people looked at each other and felt a little confused for a while. . "You guys...could they be the Shrek Seven Monsters?" At this time, the student who was caught by Dai Mubai was surprised and said, "I''m from the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. It looks like you just came back from outside, don''t know the specifics?" Chapter 633： The weird Ning Rongrong (9) When this student later attacked the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect in the Wuhun Hall, he also said about the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. After listening, several people were shocked. I never expected that this Wuhun Palace would even launch such an attack! After finishing speaking, he left, "Sorry, I still have to train. Please ask for the specific situation. That Senior Sister Ning has worked very hard recently. Just ask her." Seeing this, Tang San was silent. If I remember well, the pope in white who pretended to be Wang Feng at that time seemed to have gone to Qibao Liulizong with Ning Rongrong... Now I want to come, I am afraid that the other party wants to use this to break into the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Thinking of this, everyone feels cold. Can''t help but look at Ning Rongrong. "Mistress, are you back?" At this time, a familiar voice sounded, and several people turned around. It was really the master, Liu Erlong and other teachers who came over. "Teacher!" several people shouted quickly. "We have all heard about the Pope in White. Are you all right in the Star Dou Great Forest?" Master several people came over and asked in a low voice. The white-clothed pope hunted and killed a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast to death. It may not be clear to others the secret. But they can naturally guess that it must be the White-clothed Pope from the Wuhundian who went to hunt Xiaowu, and it is estimated that there will be many people with him. After all, they know the identity of Xiao Wu. Then Tang San and the others must have encountered it! "it''s complicated" Tang San stroked the little rabbit in his arms, "Neither did we expect that so many things would happen here..." Thinking of this, Tang San and the others would tell what happened in the Star Dou Great Forest. After listening, the master was stunned on the spot. Because this is really too tortuous. The Seven Titled Douluo of Wuhun Hall, the Pope in white, and four hundred thousand-year soul beasts! "So, this little rabbit is..." Liu Erlong looked at the little rabbit in Tang San''s arms, his body trembled, tears in his eyes, and anger, "Wuhundian... asshole! The old lady can''t spare you!" Master patted Liu Erlong''s shoulder lightly. Because of the recognition of the family, the two have already broken the last level of relationship. This hasnt been happy for too long. On the one hand, the situation in the Wuhun Temple is getting more and more severe, and on the other hand, Xiao Wu sacrifices... As Xiao Wus godmother, Liu Erlong was naturally extremely sad at this time. "The Hall of Wuhun is really cunning..." Flender snorted coldly. "First, he sent the Pope in white to pretend to be Wang Feng, in order to destroy the two sects in one fell swoop, and then use you to find Xiao Wu and launch an attack. Not as good as the heavens, he died in the Star Dou Forest in the end!" "You can''t get this revenge! Bibi Dong, this woman, is so crazy and hot!" Liu Erlong glanced at the master, his eyes flashed with chills, "For the sake of purpose, do whatever it takes." Master didn''t speak. "By the way, you said Xiao Feng appeared in the end and saved you?" Zao Wou-ki asked in surprise. Tang San nodded. "That seems to be really thanks to Xiao Feng..." Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help shaking his head. "If Xiao Feng hadn''t given Sect Master Ning a message in advance of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect that night, he pointed out that the Pope in white was a fake, I''m afraid the two major sects now estimate It''s gone. Unexpectedly, he has been there." Hearing this, Tang San''s people were startled. "I suspect that Xiaofeng came on the day you agreed." The master said suddenly. The words of the master made everyone a little surprised. "Since here, why don''t you recognize each other directly? Give the pope a chance?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help asking. "It''s very simple, because he discovered that someone is pretending to be him! With Xiaofeng''s cleverness, of course he won''t be exposed for the first time. After guessing, he must have discovered that this person is most likely a person from the Wuhundian! Because the Wuhundian and Tang San, you have hatred!" Master explained: "After Xiao Feng discovered this, he didn''t rush to expose it first. Since the Wuhundian sent someone to pretend to be him, it must have other purposes! Only by exposing it at the critical moment can he destroy the Wuhundian plan in one fell swoop!" "Xiaofeng is smart! Think about it, Hongjun, if he is revealed in advance, Wuhundian will definitely change the plan, and will still repeat the same mistakes, causing the two major sects to be violently attacked." Hearing this, Ma Hongjun was stunned. The others also figured it out. "That''s why students have so many disciples from the two sects?" Dai Mubai asked. Flender nodded and said: "Yes, now the two major sects have united, and some direct disciples have been sent to Shrek Academy for training, and the royal family has also sent many elite disciples. Give us Shrek Academy for training. Planning to fight together, Prince Xue Qinghe even came personally." The two major sects unite! The combined strength of these cannot be underestimated! "It''s just that Rongrong is suffering." Liu Erlong looked to the other side, still reprimanding Ning Rongrong, who was trained by many Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect disciples, "Rong Rong thought that the other party was the upright Wang Feng, and happily brought the fake Wang Feng back to the sect. I found that the other party almost caused the sect to be destroyed..." "That kind of mood gap..." Everyone was silent. This kind of mood gap will give people a great shock. "So this kid wants to numb himself in this way now, so as not to think of ~www.novelhall.com~ it will be extremely uncomfortable." Liu Erlong gently stroked the soft hair of the little rabbit, "We can''t persuade him for two days after getting up cruelly, neither can his father..." "Let''s go and persuade..." Zhu Zhuqing whispered. In comparison, Zhu Zhuqing still feels good. Tang San walked over. Seeing Tang San and several people coming back, Ning Rongrong''s cold face eased a little, especially when he saw Xiao Wu''s appearance, he was startled. "Rongrong, don''t make your body good or bad." Ma Hongjun said, "The captain hasn''t had any accidents. He has been in the dark, and he has saved us in the Star Dou Great Forest. He has nothing to do. Now your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has nothing to do, no Is it good?" "Most importantly, the white pope is dead. You should be happy!" Ning Rongrong did not speak. "Are you blaming the captain?" Oscar thought for a while. "No, I don''t blame him." Ning Rongrong shook his head, "I only blame myself." Hearing this, everyone was stunned, I dont know what this means? The girl''s complicated mind is really hard to figure out. "Then are you thinking about Wang Feng?" Dai Mubai asked in a low voice, "Don''t worry, the captain should appear soon." "Do not!" Ning Rongrong''s voice suddenly became louder, "I don''t want to see him! I don''t want to!" Hearing this, everyone was even more shocked. . Zhu Zhuqing seems to understand something, but he stops talking. After Ning Rongrong said this, he turned his head and left, and went on training together. Chapter 634： You are not good enough for me (10) With her taking the lead, many of the disciples of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect who complained immediately became silent. As the daughter of the Sovereign, they can train with them, so naturally they dare not have any complaints. Besides, they still remember clearly the incident that day when they were attacked by the Spirit Hall. "Unable to understand." Ma Hongjun touched his head, "From my experience with girls, I really can''t understand it. It may take the captain himself to go out to understand." At this time, Oscar suddenly said to the distance: "Wang Feng, you are back!" ! Several rays of light condensed in the distance instantly. Ning Rongrong also hurried over from a distance, looked at the direction Oscar said, and found that there was nothing. could not help but flush with anger. "..." Everyone. "Didn''t you want to see you?" Dai Mubai wondered. "Oscar, you are going to die!" Ning Rongrong said angrily. Oscar coughed and laughed a few times. Suddenly, he was stunned, looked at Ning Rongrong not far behind, and said in surprise, "Captain, are you really back?" The others were also stunned, looking into the distance with surprise. "Huh? You want to lie to me?" Ning Rongrong sneered, "I won''t be fooled! If he really comes back, I will bring Ning Rongrong''s name over and recite..." However, at this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind her: "Rong Rongning, this name doesn''t sound very good!" The moment sounded, Dai Mubai couldn''t help laughing. Of course, I didn''t really laugh out loud or hold it back. Zhu Zhuqing glanced lightly in her beautiful eyes and was silent. Ning Rongrong did not look back, but trembled, "Go away, you go away! I don''t want to see you!" After speaking, Ning Rongrong ran out. Wang Feng also looked at Ning Rongrong in surprise, a little dazed for a while. He just rushed back at this time, with a pair of blood wings behind him, wearing a black robe and a mask. Bibi Dongs plan is to give Wang Feng a few months, and it is estimated that he wants to make preparations in advance. Also, let Wang Feng touch her daughter, Qian Renxue. See if she can help Qian Renxue win the throne of the Heaven Dou Empire to speed up Bibi Dong''s plan. But it stands to reason that Qian Renxue and Qian Daoliu are in the same school, and Qian Daoliu''s approval should also be given to this plan. Wang Feng was a little uncertain, whether he should help Qian Renxue truly win the throne of the Heaven Dou Empire, or should he ignore it. Because no matter what, Bibi Dong said that when she went back, she would take herself to a place where she could see the power of the gods. It must be the Raksha Secret Realm. Even if they really helped Qian Renxue win the throne, Bibi Dong would only grant him a request. Wang Feng obviously doesn''t care much about Bibi Dong''s request. and so Wang Feng came to see the situation of Tang San and others. There is no way, with Bibi Dongs calculations and plans, I dont know if other accidents will occur. This woman is really amazing. Just when he came back, Wang Feng encountered this scene unexpectedly. Ning Rongrong''s sadness, Wang Feng knew about it, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. "Brother Feng, you go take a look first..." Tang San glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, "Liu Erlong, to be honest, Rong Rong hasn''t eaten for a few days, and people have become haggard." Wang Feng nodded. Although he hasn''t seen him for more than five years, he has actually seen it on the appointed day, and what happened to them in the past few years. So in no hurry. It''s just that Tang San and the others must be very curious about what happened to them. Wang Feng followed the direction where Ning Rongrong ran away and quickly chased it. Actually, Wang Feng didn''t tell Tang San and the others about the undercover status at first, because he was worried that it would be easy to be seen. The more people you know, the easier it is to see! Unless there are a few of them, each of them is a actor-level character, and like himself, he can act extremely realistically. At this time, because the white pope is dead. And this plan and secret, only Bibi Donghe himself knew, it was not that important, even if it was revealed a little, it didn''t matter. But try not to disclose the best. Because Wang Feng didn''t know if Bibi Dong had any dark hands. Soon, Wang Feng found Ning Rongrong, under a big tree, as if in a daze. "Rongrong." Wang Feng walked over, thought for a while and said, "Are you blaming me?" Ning Rongrong trembled, still didn''t want to look back, just shook his head and said: "No, I don''t blame you. You saved the sect, how could I blame you?" Yes, I think so too, Wang Feng said in his heart. "Then why are you so sad? Don''t turn around?" Wang Feng coughed a few times. "I do not want!" Ning Rongrong''s voice trembled slightly, "Wang Feng, you go away...I won''t bother you again..." Wang Feng thought for a while, as if he understood something, "Then I''m leaving..." After speaking, Wang Feng turned around and left. In an instant, Ning Rongrong squatted on the ground and sobbed. After a while, a figure appeared in front of him, whispering: "Rongrong, do you really think I''m going to leave? Just tell me what''s the matter..." Ning Rongrong raised his head, crying with pear blossoms on his face, "Wang Feng, I am not pure... I hugged the pope very intimately, and cuddled up next to him, and told him so many intimate love words... I feel so shameless...I feel..." After talking about it~www.novelhall.com~ Ning Rongrong couldn''t tell, but he lowered his head, looking faceless and facing Jiang Dong''s father. "I''m so useless... I didn''t even see it... I feel so clean." Ning Rongrong said, "I don''t deserve you at all now." As expected... Wang Feng said in his heart. Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "You didn''t deserve me." Ning Rongrong: "" Ning Rongrong was so angry that he wanted to cry and laugh. Looking at Wang Feng, he laughed and cried for a while. "You..." Ning Rongrong. "You silly girl..." Wang Feng took Ning Rongrong into his arms, "Everyone is dead, do you think I care about that?" Wang Feng thought to himself, if someone dared to pretend to be me and approach you, I would not be watching and waiting for some planning. directly picked up the weapon, and then talked about it first. "Why don''t you care?" Ning Rongrong hugged Wang Feng, didn''t cry or laugh, just whispered, "I hugged other men, said so many intimate things with other men, How can you not care!" Wang Feng: "" Ning Rongrong lightly hammered Wang Feng, "I''m not unreasonably making trouble, Wang Feng, I feel I am useless, and I can''t help you at all. You saved my sect...I feel like I''m by your side, it''s really It''s useless at all." "Rongrong, you made a mistake, you still have a little use." Wang Feng said. "..." Ning Rongrong. . PS: Ten more is over... Chapter 635： really? Thats great (1) Ning Rongrong''s situation, Wang Feng did not guess at first, but later Wang Feng guessed something. After all, at that time, Ning Rongrong hugged and hugged the Pope in white, and said a lot of goosebumps, what would give you Kangkang, big things, etc., think about it if its someone you like. , Naturally no problem, but it turns out that it is against the enemy... was deceived by feelings. will become a knot. "What can I do? I can''t help you at all!" Ning Rongrong snorted softly, "A woman who can''t help a man is useless. Back then, my mother could at least protect my dad and let my dad carry forward the Qibao Glazed Tile School. I can only hold back you..." Wang Feng''s heart moved, and then he remembered that in accordance with the rules of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Ning Fengzhi should have married a very powerful woman. , the family status is not guaranteed, I was afraid that I was also a wife slave. "It''s okay, my legs are thick, you can''t drag it." Wang Feng said. "..." Ning Rongrong smiled again and giggled, "Wang Feng, you hate it! Why do you always make me laugh? What''s the use of me?" Ning Rongrong wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. For a while, he felt very complicated, but he didn''t feel slumped. "Girls can have children, but we men can''t." Wang Feng thought for a while. "..." Ning Rongrong blushed, she suddenly said angrily, "Wang Feng, are you using our girls as a tool for giving birth? You are objectifying our girls!" Wang Feng: "" Rongrong, do you want to be a female boxer again? Hit hard! But Wang Feng''s words are meant to be fun. Sure enough, I heard Ning Rongrong whisper shyly: "But... I am willing to give you a baby... hee hee." Wang Feng smiled. In front of real feelings, how can there be any female boxers? "Wang Feng, why are you still wearing a mask?" Ning Rongrong turned around and touched the cold mask with his hand. "I am disfigured and ugly. I am not suitable for taking it off temporarily, I am afraid it will scare you!" Wang Feng moved in his heart and said casually. However, upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong suddenly looked surprised and said: "Really? That''s great!" Wang Feng: "" What do you mean? With you, do you expect me to become ugly? "You have become ugly, so I can match you. Hehe...I am a super beautiful little fairy." Ning Rongrong chuckled. Hearing this, Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment, and touched Ning Rongrong''s head, what a silly girl. Although the angle is very tricky, I can still feel that Ning Rongrong actually thinks that way in his heart, and feels that he is not worthy of him. eh, I''m still too good! Forget it, let her think about it this way, at least it can balance Rongrong''s heart. The two chatted for a while, and Wang Feng brought Ning Rongrong back to the master. "Hey, Feng Ge is still effective." Ma Hongjun said with a smile, "Look, Rong Rong is in full bloom now. Isn''t this a person just now?" Wang Feng took Ning Rongrong back, "Fatty man, can you ask to kill you?" Ning Rongrong snorted, "I can''t beat you, but my grandfather sword and grandfather bone can beat you into a turkey." Ma Hongjun dug his nose, not very scared. But being able to hear Ning Rongrong''s words clearly proved that Ning Rongrong was fine. For a while, everyone''s faces also showed smiles. Only Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Wang Feng quietly. This time, the Seven Shrek Monsters really gathered together. "This is Xiao Wu, right?" Wang Feng looked at the little rabbit in Tang San''s arms, with a slight sigh in his eyes. Xiao Wu''s words at the beginning seemed to be echoing in her ears. To be able to give his life for each other, this kind of love is also to the extreme. Wang Feng also felt a little, Tang San''s current spirit power level was two levels higher than himself. At the same time, all aspects of the body should have improved a lot. Wang Feng himself has three functions of the 100,000-year spirit ring, which of course is clear. The spirit ring that Xiao Wu sacrificed to Tang San appeared wholeheartedly, and absorption was the most perfect. Moreover, it also contained Xiao Wu''s own power perfusion, which was the most perfect result for the soul master. Moreover, this kind of sacrifice also contains soul, which will greatly enhance Tang San''s mental power. There are no side effects. However, Wang Feng possesses various abilities, and he can also absorb one hundred thousand year spirit ring perfectly. In particular, there are two of them, both of which are added with system bonuses, and they are completely absorbed without any side effects. The little rabbit looked at Wang Feng and blinked with his big eyes, looking pretty cute. Tang San nodded, and suddenly said, "Teacher, my spirit bone seems to have undergone some changes. Can you help me look at it? On the way here, I haven''t had to figure out what is going on with my spirit bone? " Tang San''s spirit bone now is slightly worse than Wang Feng. has two 100,000-year soul bones, a 60,000-year skull, and an external soul bone with growth potential. Wang Feng was also quite surprised, what could happen to Tang San''s spirit bone? "Oh? Come and see if you show it." The master stared, "Soul bones are rarely owned even by Title Douluo. There are often some changes, which have not been studied yet. If there are any changes, you must try your best to control ~www.novelhall.com~ Development in a bad direction." "Mistress should have two hundred thousand year old soul bones now, right?" Oscar thought for a while, "I only have one piece... it''s only more than twenty thousand years old." Oscar has a soul bone of a mirror beast, a special soul bone. "I have two pieces..." Dai Mubai shook his head and said, "However, they are both sixty to seven thousand years old. It is the soul bone from the imperial family, and I have obtained one piece by myself over the years." "I also have two pieces," Ma Hongjun smiled, "One piece was given to us by the captain in the Palace of the Pope. The other piece was accidentally obtained during these years of traveling with Oscar." "Two pieces..." Zhu Zhuqing also nodded lightly. One piece of her was also given by Wang Feng at the Popes Palace, and one piece was passed down by the family. The Zhu family is also the leading family in the Star Luo Empire, with a soul bone heritage. In fact, large sects, large families, more or less have one or two soul bones as inheritance, which are passed on to future generations. If someone in the family dies, it will naturally spread slowly. Wang Feng suspected that the reason why the titled Douluo in the Wuhun Hall did not exist, might have been collected by Bibi Dong... Because Bibi Dong has the most spirit bones. is close to the full set, although I haven''t really seen it, but Hu Liena has said it. "I also have two pieces." Ning Rongrong said, "but there are not as many as the third brother, a hundred thousand year soul bone is too exaggerated.". One of Ning Rongrong''s body was also given by Wang Feng. The skull from the time was about 30,000 years old. There is another piece that Ning Fengzhi gave her. Chapter 636： Tang 3s soul bone changes (2) But the age of the soul bones of the five people, let alone one hundred thousand years, even seven to eighty thousand years, there is almost no. In Wang Feng''s impression, the original work seems to have only one piece except Tang San. It seems a little different, and they also have many changes. Think about it. Except for Oscar and Ma Hongjun, the others have different identities, so they can get soul bones. Oscar and Ma Hongjun should be pure luck. "You only have two soul bones, so it is naturally difficult to change. However, this is already very rare." The master pondered for a moment, "Little San''s forehead is different, it''s still two hundred thousand years old." "Actually, if I can, I don''t want to get these two hundred thousand year soul bones." Tang San shook his head. This is not hypocritical, Tang San two hundred thousand years, one is his mother, the other is his lover. But they are all soul beasts... Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling this when he heard this. If possible, using the Qiankun Cauldron by himself and controlling the cauldron with profound energy for one hundred and eight refining, could it improve the quality of the soul bone? Next time I have a chance to find a soul bone, you can try it. If there are more soul bones, you can also try soul bone fusion. Wang Feng is obsessed with that fused torso now. The feeling of shipping is really wonderful. "Mistress, show the spirit bone, let me see what''s going on." said the master. Tang San nodded, his spirit power turned slightly, and several spirit bones slowly emerged. The eight spider lances behind him were sharp and sharp, looking furious. The crowd dispersed, there were no other people nearby, only a few teachers and Qi Wei, Tang San did not intend to hide it. "Nothing seems to have changed?" Several people looked at the Eight Spider Lances. Although the aura was stronger, the change was not that great. Tang San was also stunned, and said: "Strange, I felt a little change before... Why is there no movement now?" Master thought for a moment and suddenly said: "Xiao Feng, you come to practice with Xiao San. Xiao San, you have displayed all the spirit bone abilities, and it may take a while to display changes." Tang San nodded, feeling that there is some truth. Wang Feng didn''t refuse. He came back to Shrek Academy just to see what the strength of Xiaosan was. The last time he met, as the Pope in white, because he was disguised, he simply fought with a few people. After a few years, Tang San once again stood opposite Wang Feng. How many times is this? Tang San suddenly felt like time passing by, recalling the first fight with Feng Ge in Shenghun Village. Because I was worried about Feng Ge''s injury at the time, I also brought medicinal herbs, but... I used it on myself. Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help but smile. Tang San took a deep breath, a purple light flashed in his eyes, and three soul bones appeared on his body. Double yellow, double purple, one black and one red, six spirit rings lit up from him. His physical fitness at this time is also extremely powerful. Any piece of one hundred thousand year spirit bone will greatly strengthen the spirit master''s body, and the same is true for one hundred thousand year spirit rings. In fact, think about it, in addition to the level of the spirit ring''s endurance, the physical fitness suitable for the spirit master is related. tends to be stronger, the longer the spirit ring can naturally endure. Moreover, at this time, Tang San''s all the Qi Meridians and eight meridians in his body were opened up, and his cultivation speed and physical strength were also greatly improved. From Wang Feng''s perspective, he could also clearly perceive that Tang San''s body was a bit special. The opening of the Qi Meridian and Eight Meridians meant that the human body had entered a special state. Of course, there may be a big difference between Wang Feng''s dust-free glass body, but compared to other spirit masters, I don''t know how much stronger it is. At the same time, Tang San''s many Tang Sect stunts have already been refined to a very high level after so many years of cultivation, which can be used at will. Because it is a competition on the court, there is no saying that it started. Wang Feng waited quietly. He was now a sword test to see what changes his soul bone had and Tang San''s strength. Soon, Tang San moved. But he took the lead in the field! Blue Silver Domain! Blue Silver Grass evolved into the Blue Silver Emperor. In this talent field, there may not be any offensive power, but it is indeed very strong! The most important thing is that in the Blue Silver Domain, Tang San''s certain spirit ability has undergone tremendous changes. Then twist! is surrounded by woods, Shrek Academy also has a lot of blue silver grass. Tang Sans Blue Silver Domain almost instantly covered hundreds of meters! "Winding!" Under the blue silver domain, this first soul ability became an instant-on spirit ability, and it was instant-on in the blue silver domain! This is the powerful ability attached to the Blue Silver Domain. And the tenacity of the Blue Silver Emperor, in all aspects, is much stronger than that of the Blue Silver Grass. If the blue silver grass was only R quality before, it is at least SSR or UR quality now. At least this is how Wang Feng feels now. Numerous blue silver grasses directly covered Wang Feng''s body from under Wang Feng''s feet. The Blue Silver Emperor with thick arms looks extremely tough, like steel bars, shimmering with a light blue luster. With this trick alone, it is difficult for a spirit master of the same level to resist. "Blue and silver spikes!" Tang San''s eyes flashed, and the moment the Blue Silver Emperor entangled Tang San, he activated the Blue Silver Spike! is the fourth spirit ability modified from the mutation of the blue silver cage, which can pierce people into the air and force them to stun for one second. At the same time, Tang San''s eight spider spears moved slightly behind him, and his whole body exuded a faint golden light, rushing towards Wang Feng suddenly. Immediately, Tang San''s right arm soul bone flashed light, and suddenly disappeared, appearing directly in the air! is the spirit ability of his right arm bone sacrificed by Xiao Wu, teleporting. "Cobweb binding!" At this time, it was time for the vertigo to end. When Tang San rushed over, he had already prepared the third spirit ability that he had prepared. The solidified purple light in his hand threw it towards Wang Feng, who was still entangled. Because it was in front of the teleportation, the control of the blue and silver spikes had just disappeared, and the control of the spider web was connected again to ~www.novelhall.com~, making the opponent unable to control and escape from control. is a whole set of soul skills combos. This kind of combo, soul masters below level 80, can hardly resist! Under this kind of control, Tang San had many choices, he could use the Blue Silver Overlord Spear or the Eight Spider Lances to attack. But if you want to use spirit bones, naturally you have to use Eight Spider Lances to attack. Tang San wasn''t afraid that he could hurt Brother Feng, even the titled Douluo could have done Brother Feng. He still didn''t think his attack could hurt Brother Feng. Everyone looked at it seriously. At this time, Tang Sanba''s spider spear light flowed for a while, and the eight spider spears gathered together! When resisting the attack of the five-headed snakes, Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances were damaged, but after Xiao Wu offered sacrifices, Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances recovered, with some changes. Eight spider spears, like a machine, gathered together and stabled towards Wang Feng. Tang San vaguely felt a special aura flowing between the soul bones, as if there were signs of fusion. And when the eight spider spears merged into one and landed on Wang Feng. Tang San''s body shook, only to feel a huge force coming back from the Eight Spider Lances! is like stabbing an indestructible rebound metal! The whole person was shaken up instantly! Under the powerful explosion, countless blue silver emperors also exploded and shattered! ! Wang Feng''s figure appeared. Tang''s three leg bones flashed, using the flight ability of the blue silver emperor''s leg bones, using the ghost and shadow technique to quickly transform his body in mid-air to maintain balance. Chapter 637： Soul Bone Fusion Technique (3) "Not enough." Wang Feng said, "Xiao San, your attack is very strong, but it is still a bit difficult to break my defense. Your spirit bone power has not been fully utilized!" With Wang Fengs current body strength. Three hundred thousand year spirit rings, three hundred thousand year spirit bones, plus the dust-free glass body, have made Wang Feng''s body reach a very terrifying point. Now the weight of Wang Feng''s Xuan Ming Jia has reached 39,000 jin, which is a very terrifying number. At the 50th level, it was only over 20,000 catties. At the current sixty-five level, it is close to 40,000 catties. External spirit bone itself has growth potential. Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances are evolving. And every time a spirit ring is obtained, it is an improvement of the spirit master''s overall strength, not just a spirit ability. The spirit abilities before will all be upgraded because of the newly acquired spirit ring, and naturally the same is true for the external spirit bones with growth ability. Under the blessing of the three hundred thousand-year spirit rings at this time, Wang Feng''s Profound Ming Armor is naturally very powerful, otherwise he would not be able to assassinate an ordinary Title Douluo with the sword attack. Royal weapon to kill, this method is directly related to Wang Feng''s mental power, but it is related to the strength of the Xuanming thorn itself. Just like Tang San''s current eight spider spears with external spirit bones, even Contra can cause damage. Tang Sans current Eight Spider Lances is unlikely to break through his Xuan Ming armors defenses. Miami is still a little weak. Wang Feng thought to himself, the junior of the queen who becomes a god, the strength should be greatly improved. His current strength is still not good. At this time. I saw Tang San in mid-air. The four spirit bones all over his body suddenly flowed with a special aura, and then, the four spirit bones were still injected with special power. I saw that the eight spider spears behind Tang San''s quilt slowly shrunk, becoming only more than three meters long, and then they fitted Tang San''s back and extended to Tang San''s chest, forming a special chest. armor! At the same time, his right arm bone and right leg bone also extended quickly, forming a special armor and the breast armor formed by the Eight Spider Lances to form one body. But it looks strange, because the left hand and left leg on the other side has no spirit bones, and no special armor is formed. The same goes for the soul bone on the head. After this change, Tang San''s aura has become much stronger! Wang Feng was taken aback, what is this? Can the soul bone undergo special changes to form a real armor? "Soul Bone Fusion Technique?" The master on one side couldn''t help but blurt out! "What is that?" the others asked in confusion. They have never heard of it. Soul bone itself is extremely rare, and it is naturally more difficult to study this. "is a very rare ability." A hint of surprise flashed in the master''s eyes, "It is the resonance between the soul bone and the soul bone, which merges into a whole magical skill, which can greatly improve the strength of the soul master. The integrated soul bone after the fusion is in harmony with the soul master. The degree will also be raised to a new level!" It is also the first time everyone has heard that the spirit bones still possess this kind of magical ability. is similar to Wuhun Fusion. But obviously it is much more difficult than martial soul fusion. "If you want to form a true soul bone fusion, you must gather six soul bones to form a complete set." The master continued, his eyes flickering, "Xiao San''s spirit bones are too special. With two hundred thousand year soul bones, it is possible for Xiao San to have this soul bone fusion technique, but there is no stronger power formed by six pieces. But this means that after he has six soul bones, he will definitely be able to form a true soul bone fusion technique!" Everyone was surprised again and again. Wang Feng had already guessed it in his heart, but he was still quite surprised. He now had three hundred thousand-year-old spirit bones on his body, plus an external spirit bone, yet this spirit bone fusion skill had not been formed. Unexpectedly, the mistress formed. Perhaps, this has something to do with Xiaosans spirit ring, or the two are ten thousand year spirit bones. Wang Feng shook his head in his heart. Tang San''s spirit bones and spirit rings all originated from the people closest to him. The degree of fusion itself is very high, plus the spirit bone attached. only now has this scene. "However, Xiao San''s soul bone fusion is not good now." The master thought for a long time, and shook his head, "Little San now has a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring and an external spirit bone, forcibly making the four spirit bones merge into one. The truly perfect spirit bone fusion technique, a complete set of spirit bones, needs to come from the same A soul beast, only in this way can it achieve true resonance, and the degree of integration can reach perfect 100%!" "But it''s almost impossible... It''s already great to have a situation like a mistress." Everyone: "" A soul beast, burst out a whole set of soul bones? Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing secretly, is it possible? Even if it is a sacrifice, it is impossible. Unless you hunt the same kind of spirit beasts and explode different parts of the spirit bones, a similar effect may be achieved. At this time, Tang San, who had undergone the fusion of four spirit bones, had obviously become stronger again. Tang San''s leg bones moved, his figure turned into a stream of light, and he attacked Wang Feng. And this time, his spirit ability was displayed more quickly! Entangling, parasitic, blue and silver spikes, the speed and power of casting are all increased a lot more than before! Wang Feng didn''t resist. With his current strength, even if he didn''t use any martial spirit, he resisted, Tang San''s attack would be easily cracked by him. Countless blue silver grasses, from below the ground in the blue silver domain, gathered to form a spear! Wang Feng was calm and motionless, and the entangled blue silver grass on his body did not have any side effects to him~www.novelhall.com~ But Wang Feng clearly felt that the power of this spirit ability had been improved. Obviously the increase of this soul bone fusion. The tip of the spear was a little blue light. Almost the moment he stabbed Wang Feng, Tang San quickly used teleport, appeared directly behind Wang Feng, and attacked behind Wang Feng. One shot fell on Wang Feng''s back. next moment! The spirit bone fusion aura on Tang San''s body was instantly dispersed, and the spear formed by the Blue Silver Emperor was shattered again! But Tang San didn''t give up, the spear shattered, and the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand reappeared! With this counter-shock force, Tang San yelled, stepped on the void, his posture condensed, and in the manner of a chaotic cloak hammer, he doubled the strength of the Xuan Mingjia counter-shock to Wang Feng. Waved past. Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the junior can react so quickly. The chaotic cloak hammer method itself is indeed a technique of leveraging strength, and it was rebounded for the first time. The second time Tang San immediately thought of using this method to counter the enemy! This is equivalent to using the rebounding power of Wang Feng Xuan Ming Jia to perform a stronger chaotic cloak hammer method! Although there is only one hammer, this hammer contains the power of the blue silver overlord spear just now! A small wave resembling a water wave shook out of the void, which fell directly on Wang Feng''s back. Under the enormous power, Wang Feng remained motionless. just the clothes are shaken out of countless waves. . Xuan Mingjia weighed nearly 40,000 catties, and was immediately released by Wang Feng. In an instant, Wang Feng sank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the ground began to crack, as if Wang Feng had suddenly become shorter. Chapter 638： Oscars sixth spirit ability (four) clang~~! The sound of metal interweaving sounded. This time, that huge power bounced back again, but Tang San couldn''t use the Clear Sky Hammer to use the Chaos Cloak Hammer method. Leveraging on strength, Tang San felt that it was a lot worse than Jiujiu Guiyi, but it was already the strongest attack he could use. Tang San was directly shaken off, and he barely landed on the ground, coughing a few times, looking at Ge Feng, whose feet were almost embedded in the ground in the distance, his pupils shrank slightly. Several people watching the battle also stared. The power of Tang San''s hammer is naturally extremely strong, and it is impossible for Zao Wou-ki, a soul saint who is known for his defenses, to just do so without a single thing. "This should be Xiaofeng''s external spirit bone, right?" Flender said in surprise, "More than five years ago, Xiaofeng used his external spirit bone to get through the game... and went straight to the final. Now I can see it clearly, like a piece of armor." "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a piece of armor biased towards defense." More than five years ago, Wang Feng disappeared as soon as he revealed his identity. Naturally, they still don''t know what Wang Feng''s external spirit bone is. "This is probably not an ordinary armor." The master''s gaze narrowed, watching Wang Feng''s legs sinking into the ground, "The weight of the attached soul bone is beyond imagination...at least 20,000 catties!" Master''s vision is very sharp, and he can judge it roughly. "Above 20,000 catties..." Ma Hongjun slapped his tongue, "It''s so heavy? Boss Dai can''t bear it, right? I still remember this soul bone can change into many forms... It''s very cool." "If you want to gain strength, you must bear its weight." Oscar pinched his chin and said solemnly. "If you want to use such a powerful spirit bone, it is naturally not that simple." Dai Mubai sighed deeply, "Even if this kind of spirit bone is given to us, it is difficult to bear... It is too difficult to keep carrying it with you ." "Why can''t we feel it?" Ning Rongrong curiously asked, "When he...holds..., he doesn''t feel heavy. Otherwise, it''s difficult to move about 40,000 catties." At this moment, Tang San came over. fought a battle, although he didn''t hurt Brother Feng, it made him feel that the fit of the four soul bones was actually higher, and he could still use it freely. "That''s because Brother Feng usually injects soul power into the soul bone to reduce the weight of the soul bone. It looks like there is no weight, but it is actually a burden and exercise for the soul power." Tang San walked over and said, with a smile on his face, "If you want to exercise, remove the spirit power, then the weight of the spirit bone will suddenly appear, which can form a special enemy means, or defense. Means, and physical exercise." Ning Rongrong nodded, understand. "Wang Feng, show us this external soul bone..." Ning Rongrong ran over and said in a soft voice. Zao Wou-ki walked up and said, "Little madman, you put the soul bone on me, let me see how heavy it is." Obviously, everyone was very curious about this external spirit bone five years ago. Wang Feng smiled, but he didn''t mind. With his current various abilities, a small piece of spirit bone attached to it was nothing. Wang Feng flicked it casually, and he flew countless black lights directly from Wang Feng''s body and landed on Zao Wou-ki. The black glow condensed, forming an armor instantly, attached to Zao Wou-ki. The next moment, Zao Wou-ki''s face turned into pig liver color. is too heavy! "Master, where are 20,000 Jin Jin?" Zao Wou-ki roared, and Wuhun directly possessed his body. Then he said shiveringly, "This is close to 40,000 Jin Jin!" The ground under Zao Wou-ki''s feet quickly collapsed. After the Wuhun possessed his body, he could barely bear it. "So heavy?" Everyone''s expressions changed dramatically. Wang Feng estimated that when Xuan Mingjia waited for him to reach Title Douluo, he might have a weight of close to 100,000 catties, or even higher. Zao Wuji reluctantly walked a few steps and limped. Everyone saw that Zao Wou-ki was like this, and they couldn''t help being surprised secretly, and a little funny. Dai Mubai asked about his own strength, he was a bit worse than Teacher Zhao, originally wanted to try, now... "Mubai, your martial arts spirit is a white tiger, which is better than my vigorous King Kong bear. Come and try." Zao Wou-ki''s face changed, and he coughed a few times. "The teacher tried it for you. This is actually an excellent exercise equipment, not just a soul bone! If you can take it for a few hours, it will improve greatly. The cultivation speed of soul power will also become faster!" "Quickly, you all come and try." Everyone''s complexion changed after hearing it, and they stepped back. Wang Feng smiled and took it back, really wanting them to exercise with Xuan Ming Jia, which is not realistic. Among the six people, even Tang San''s current body does not possess that powerful ability to withstand that. is still a long time. Light is the soul power that runs the mysterious armor, which is a big consumption. "By the way, let me try it." At this moment, Oscar suddenly said, "I should be able to, but I need to use soul skills." Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but looked at Oscar in a little astonishment. Wang Feng''s heart also moved suddenly, as if thinking of something. "You may not know my sixth spirit ability now." Oscar smiled, "If I use this spirit ability, I should be able to withstand this external spirit bone." "Yes, Oscar''s sixth spirit ability may indeed have this power." Ma Hongjun also remembered something~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng had some impressions of Oscar''s spirit ability. To be precise, he had some impressions of this spirit ability in the original work. seems to be a kind of magical copy ability. "Captain, you give me a drop of blood." Oscar thought for a while and said. Wang Feng was also quite curious. As soon as his fingertips condensed, a drop of blood came out. At the moment when this drop of blood appeared, a strange fragrance suddenly appeared! In a short time, it seems that the energy of heaven and earth is abundant! Wang Feng secretly said in his heart that although he has condensed his breath, the breath in his blood cannot be hidden. His body at this time is a treasure. This drop of blood is naturally the gleaming treasure inside. Wang Feng didn''t mind, because he also wanted to see Oscar''s spirit ability. Because, if you encounter similar spirit abilities that can copy the abilities of others in the future, there will be some in my heart. "This..." The master looked at the drop of blood wrapped in spirit power, "This drop of blood..." A drop of blood is full of such a magical effect. How exaggerated is Wang Feng''s body? Tang San could also feel that the huge energy contained in this drop of blood, and that alluring breath, could not help being shocked. . Judging from the memory practice of previous lives, they are the kind of great masters who unite nature and humans. Their bodies are crystal clear and jade, like celestial jade, their blood is like lead, mercury and silver paste, and they often contain great energy, just like him There are similar changes in the practice of Xuantian Gong now. But compared to the drop of Feng Ge''s blood, it is far inferior. Chapter 639： Unreplicated Chaos Qinglian (5) Feng Ges body is really amazing. "Tang San thought in his heart, "Could it be the reason why he took six immortal grasses?" Tang San thinks this guess is possible. Oscar looked at the drop of blood, and quickly cast Jinhua sausage, six spirit rings on his body were directly lit up, and the drop of blood was merged into the sixth spirit ring, and the light instantly changed: "I have a mirror intestine!" I saw a silver sausage suddenly appeared, and then it turned into two! Oscar would swallow one of them directly, and his eyes seemed to burst with a burst of golden light, and then a few mouthfuls of blood burst out. Numerous cracks began to appear all over the body. Everyone was taken aback. "Don''t worry..." Oscar said intermittently, "Yes, the captain''s spirit ability and cultivation base are too strong, I...some can''t bear it..." Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. It was the first time that Wang Feng encountered the spirit ability that copied the enemy''s ability type. This kind of spirit ability is often based on the strength of the enemy to measure its effect and intensity. I have so many spirit abilities...I wonder how many can he copy? The next few hundred thousand years are probably unlikely. "Wang Feng thought in his heart. Moreover, there are six forms of his chaotic green lotus spirit, but the power of each spirit ability has its own effect. The most important thing is that each of his spirit abilities are produced by spirit rings that are more than ten thousand years old. Then, Oscar''s face showed a wry smile: "My sixth spirit ability, with my spirit ability, can replicate 80% of the opponent''s abilities. This ability includes spirit ability and cultivation base. But my personal strength is too weak to bear% 80 ability. Maybe only 20 to 30% can be used..." "Not enough for the captain''s soul power cultivation base, it is indeed too strong." Oscar clenched his fists, "Even if I only play a little, I feel like I have a lot of power... and only four of my spirit abilities have been copied." Wang Feng nodded slightly. Although this copying spirit ability was abnormal, his cultivation level was too high and his ability was too strong. Oscar cannot bear the Lord. However, what Oscar uses is his own blood, which is copied, and contains some abilities of his own body, which he can still use. It''s just that the power is estimated to drop a lot, and it may not be half of it. Other than that, it was like the Soul Bone Realm, which naturally couldn''t be replicated. "Deification!" Oscar chuckled, imposing a deification on himself. The deity was added, and Oscar''s whole body was golden and full of lightning. "Triple increase! I rely on, how come there are so many immunity?" Oscar was shocked, "Immunity to toxins, immunity to pain, immunity to all states, attacks with paralysis..." Wang Feng smiled slightly. The deification spirit ability he displayed was a double increase at first, doubling every tenth level, and one hundredth level was a tenfold increase. All-round attribute increase! His 60th-level deified spirit ability: a six-fold increase, at the same time various immunity, attack with lightning paralysis effect. But the number of years of the first spirit ring has not been improved, so the deification spirit ability does not have more power. Obviously, the spirit ability that Oscar copied, his own spirit power is insufficient, only half of the attribute increase. Besides, Wuhun obviously didn''t copy the past, it was just a copied spirit ability. With this increase, Wang Feng dropped the Xuan Ming Armor on Oscar, and he could indeed barely bring it up. Immediately afterwards, Oscar performed his third spirit ability, Lotus of Thorns. Use Wang Feng''s sixtieth level to use the Lotus of Thorns: Quadruple defense increase, with 100% damage rebound. can become hard. It looks like Oscar''s whole body is attached with a layer of black leather armor, and there are many spikes. This spirit ability was obtained by Wang Feng at level 30. Initially, he obtained a doubled defense increase, with a 100% damage rebound. is also doubled every tenth level, and now it is a fourfold increase in defense. Oscar''s use of spirit skills is only half the effect. Wang Feng clearly discovered that Oscars copying sausage, although it can replicate 80% of its ability. But in fact, it is 80% of the ability and spirit ability that Oscar can bear. For Oscar, Wang Feng''s 10% ability may have exceeded the upper limit of Oscar''s endurance, so the power of the spirit ability used is far inferior. The last soul devouring bloodwing, but this soul ability, the moment Oscar used it, was not the Soul Killer in his hand. To be precise, there is nothing, but a pair of blood wings appeared behind it, with flying effects. The fourth spirit ability obtained at Wang Feng''s 40th level: doubled all attributes, doubled the attack power, attacked with blood phagocytosis, and possessed the ability to fly. is still doubled every tenth level. The sixtieth level naturally tripled the increase and quadrupled the attack power. Therefore, Wang Feng''s increase in the first four spirit abilities has already reached almost ten times in all attributes, such as defense and attack, which have surpassed ten times! "Come on, who will fight me!" Oscar laughed, "It''s so cool!" Everyone coughed a few times, think about it or forget it. Because of Oscar''s current state, it is very similar to the appearance of Wang Feng playing two Title Douluos in the Pope''s Palace. The spirit of martial arts has not copied the past... It seems that the chaotic Qinglian may not be copied. Wang Feng secretly felt strange. Oscar''s mirror image intestine, it seems that even Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer can be copied. But even he is the first form of golden lotus, and he can''t be copied and formed. What is more, it is called Pangu Axe, Dark Angel Martial Spirit. just purely copied the spirit ability and the ability in the blood. Moreover, the spirit ability was only copied to the Soul Eater Blood Wing. There is no Qiankun Ding and Wufangqi behind. The five flags do not have spirit abilities, because they are still not complete. It should be that Oscars strength is too weak to replicate so much... Wang Feng thought for a while, if he could really copy so much, he would have guessed my identity. At this time, Dai Mubai walked out, UU read www.uukanshu.com squeezed his chin and said, "Xiao Ao, let me try your state, what kind of strength is it." said, Dai Mubai directly released the martial soul and rushed up. Oscar is not afraid. He now has the ability to fly, and the attack has a paralyzing effect. It doesn''t feel like other people hit him, it''s like God of War at first. fought with Dai Mubai for a while, but Oscar didn''t use the second spirit ability Ice Flame Fury Lotus, Dai Mubai was a little hard to support. However, Dai Mubai won in the end because Oscar''s own spirit power was still too weak. Although he played well, he suddenly gained such a powerful ability and it was difficult to adapt. "Brother Feng, can you use your spirit to drive your external spirit bone?" After reading it, Tang San suddenly asked, "The white-clothed pope has a short-edged soul bone, which can be combined into a sword, capable of fighting enemies with a sword, but without soul power. It has always been driven purely by spiritual power. Very powerful! The distance can even reach hundreds of meters!" "Mental strength?" Wang Feng said in surprise, "It should not work. My external spirit bone needs to be controlled by spirit power to operate. Normally, spiritual power only assists in control..." Tang San obviously had an unforgettable view of the use of flying swords to defeat the old poison when the Pope in White was playing against Dugu Bo in Tiandou City. Hearing the answer, Tang San couldn''t help sighing: "This white pope is also a genius, I really don''t know how he did it." Wang Feng nodded, and exclaimed: "Listening to you, he is indeed a genius who is not under me...". PS: There are four more chapters... ask for votes, monthly ticket... Chapter 640： Goodbye Old Poison (6) "No matter how talented you are, are you all dead?" Dai Mubai and Oscar who had finished playing came over separately. Wang Feng: "..." Seeing everyone''s smiles. Wang Feng felt that Bibi Dong''s plan was really powerful. It can be said that her goal was completely achieved. At least now, Tang San and the others indeed think that the Pope in white is really dead. After some fighting, everyone was also a little tired. As the evening was approaching, they all went back to rest or practice. Wang Feng also thought quietly. His identity as the Pope in white had already been announced, so it was impossible to approach Qian Renxue with this identity. Bibi Dong wanted to help Qian Renxue become the emperor of the Tiandou Empire. Bibi Dong did not let herself directly help, but secretly assisted. Obviously she was not in a hurry. The two major sects are fashionable and well-preserved, which means that Bibi Dong will re-plan many plans. According to Wang Feng''s understanding, the Hall of Wuhun has penetrated deeply in the duchy of the two empires! To be an exaggeration, as long as you raise your arms, those kingdom principalities will definitely turn to Wuhun Hall. But at this time the two major sects were intact, so Bibi Dong didn''t feel anxious about the two empires for the time being. On the contrary, she was likely to focus on her own strength. As long as she can quickly inherit the position of God and gain the inheritance, then these will be easily achieved! Therefore, Bibi Dong asked herself to help Qian Renxue, even if she failed, she didn''t care much. Thinking of this, Wang Feng was shocked. I gifted Bibi Dong a 100,000-year soul beast, and even told her the words of cultivation to become a god, would Bibi Dong inherit the throne in advance? "It should be impossible... as long as she takes me to the Secret Realm of Raksha, I will make trouble and interrupt her inheritance of godhood!" Wang Feng thought secretly in his heart, "This way, she can''t inherit...As for Qian Renxue..." Thinking of Qian Renxue, Wang Feng suddenly remembered that he hadn''t seen her for a long time. She has appeared since when his grandfather chased him down, but she didn''t see the front. When the Pope appeared in white before, he also met Xue Qinghe. "Why... I''ll take Bibi Dong one step ahead, unify the mainland and integrate the seven sects? Completely shatter Bibi Dong''s ambition..." An idea suddenly popped into Wang Feng''s mind. Wang Feng himself was stupefied by this idea, it was ridiculous, it was ridiculous...but it didn''t seem impossible. "Forget it" Wang Feng shook his head quickly, "This idea is too funny... Let''s talk about it when I have a chance to meet Qian Renxue." Rested for a few days in Shrek Academy. Especially Tang San and the others, who had experienced long-distance travel in the Star Dou Great Forest, had recuperated in the academy that had been well-behaved these few days. Wang Feng secretly inquired about the situation of the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace, and was thinking about that idea for a while. Now there are only two descendants of Emperor Xueye of the Tiandou Empire, one is Xueqinghe, and the other is Xuebao. Xue Beng was the prince who had provoked everyone in Shrek in the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Has always been arrogant and defiant. Wang Feng still remembers the ending of the original book, but Wang Feng didnt know the finale from the original book. Just like the ending of the original book, Tang San became a god. Wang Feng doesnt know how he became, but he knows it through various channels. . After recalling it, Wang Feng remembered that this avalanche seemed to... it seemed that he became the emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire and the biggest winner? "Looks like Old Poison, Prince Xue Xing of the beneficiary royal, when I came to Heaven Dou Empire last time, Old Poison came out for the royal..." Wang Feng thought for a while, "If you have a chance, I can ask. Qian Renxue played Xue Qinghe very well. There are many supporters in the royal family...it seems a little different..." A few days later. The master said that Dugu Bo and Sect Master Ning, as well as his father, Yu Yuanzhen of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, all came to the academy. The purpose is naturally to see him. Shrek Academy, meeting room. The Shrek Seven Devils, Dugu Bo, Sect Master Ning, and Yu Yuanzhen are all there. "Little madman...your life is so hard!" Although it was the second time I saw Old Poison, it was the first time Old Poison saw himself. His face was ruddy, his voice was loud, and his figure was clear. His head and black hair were black and shiny, and he didn''t look old, but he was several years younger. Obviously it is successful in cultivation. When Wang Feng felt a little bit, he realized that after this old poison was abused by himself last time, his spirit power had grown quite a bit, and he had been steadily fighting at level 94, charging towards level 95! It is estimated that more is the effect exerted by the root of Tianxiang Yunluo! The old poison came over and wanted to hug Wang Feng, but Wang Feng was hit and flew away. "Old poison, why is your body so weak?" Wang Feng laughed and said, "You didn''t find a wife either?" His punch like this was quite powerful. Although Old Poison was a Title Douluo, Wang Feng''s current strength was already different from before. Dugu Bo stood up, rubbed his chest, and couldn''t help but laugh and curse: "You little lunatic, you are really a pervert. After the past five years, your strength has improved again. Five years ago, you could fight on your own. Luo. I''m afraid I can''t beat you now, right?" "I couldn''t beat it five years ago~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng said. "..." Dugubo''s mouth twitched. The others laughed. With Wang Feng''s state five years ago, Dugu Bo may not be able to defeat Wang Feng. Now, naturally it is even more impossible. "Old poison, you should be very strong now..." Tang San said with some comfort. He had seen Dugu Bo two days ago, but because of a major event today, he was called to get together. "Xiao Feng, it''s been a long time since I saw you." At this moment, Ning Fengzhi smiled and said, "If it wasn''t for your note and the bone spur. We are now Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, which may have been destroyed. For the past five years, we have been inquiring about your news. I am really happy to learn that you are actually alive." The grace of saving the sect, this kind of grace is not small. With the five titled Douluos that day, plus the strength of the Pope in white, there were two titled Douluos, and he himself might not be able to retreat. Wang Feng smiled and pointed to Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo and said: "Then you have to have these two, or just my news is of little use. Thanks to your prompt response and proper handling, you can let them Your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School can be preserved." Ning Fengzhi laughed a few times. "You kid, can''t you usually do? Why are you so humble now?" Sword Douluo still wore white clothes and fluttered white hair. He stared at Wang Feng twice, with a slightly strange light in his eyes, "Boy, your strength is extraordinary now, even the old man can''t see your strength." Wang Feng was activated at any time because of the fog shadow spirit ability, even with the perception of Sword Douluo, it was difficult to tell. Sword Douluo was almost at level ninety-seven now, and it was only a crucial step. Chapter 641： Wang Fengs thoughts (7) "Then what you want to say..." Wang Feng thought for a while, and said, "Then I''m not welcome, or, Uncle Ning, you Qibao Liuli Sect, how about changing your surname to Wang in the future?" Ning Fengzhi: "..." Sword Douluo: "..." The Bone Douluo on the side laughed hoarsely. "Brother Feng, it''s still so direct..." Tang San couldn''t help but laugh. Only Ning Rongrong''s face was red, and he glared at Wang Feng a little shyly. "You are Wang Feng? It really is a quick talk, the old man likes your thoughts, don''t hide the frank and straightforward words!" At this moment, the Yu Yuanzhen came over, his eyes were full of smiles, and his slightly old face made people feel full of energy, "There are very few young people like you now." Wang Feng nodded: "I think so too. You are Yu Yuanzhen, Sect Master Yu, right? Teacher''s father, according to seniority, I should call you Grandpa Yu." The last time I met was in the Blue Electric Overlord Sect. Wang Feng still has a good impression of this Yu Yuanzhen. From the opponent''s fighting style last time, I feel that this Yu Yuanzhen should be a bold and straightforward person who likes to be simple and straightforward. Yu Yuanzhen was at his own home court, thinking about deciding the outcome with the Pope in white. There were no other fancy moves. Very appetite for Wang Feng. "Hahaha, don''t have to be so honorable." Yu Yuanzhen waved his hand and said, "A piece of your news not only saved the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Our Blue Lightning Overlord family, more than a thousand lives, can be said to be indirectly saved by you. I am here just to thank you. " Wang Feng smiled. "Thank you, don''t worry about it." Wang Feng continued, "Since everyone is here today, then... Xiao San, you first say..." Tang San nodded, walked out and said slowly: "Sect Master Ning, Sect Master Jade, I must know that everyone knows that the situation in the mainland is changing now, and you should have seen the mind of the Wuhun Palace. Without any scruples, you will directly kill the two major sects! Imagine if the two major sects The door is destroyed and the Clear Sky School will not be born, then who will their next goal be?" Everyone was slightly startled, and immediately fell silent. Ning Fengzhi and Yu Yuanzhen''s expressions were serious. "Naturally they are two empires!" Ma Hongjun dug his nose. Even a carefree guy like him can think of it, how can anyone else think of it? Moreover, the contradiction between the two empires and the Wuhun Temple is not one or two days. I have been fighting, but I am in a situation where the three parties are temporarily balanced, so I have been unable to bear it. "The mind of Wuhun Temple, or the mind of which pope, is clearly revealed." A glimmer of cold light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, "She wants the Spirit Hall to be above everything!" There was silence in the meeting room. "I believe that there is no force on the mainland that can resist the Spirit Hall!" Tang San looked at Ning Fengzhi and Yu Yuanzhen. Indeed, neither the two empires nor any sect can compete with the Wuhun Palace. "About half a year ago, the pope in white patrolled the spirit halls of the whole continent, including the Seven Great Sects. In fact, he already had this meaning. Dugubo shook his head and said, "Now that the white-clothed Pope is dead, the plan of the Spirit Hall is destroyed. For the time being, they may not start, but next time, they will attack like a tsunami and will not give us any breathing space. After all, they must also know the news that the little madman is still alive." Everyone looked at Wang Feng. It can be said that Wang Feng and Wuhun Hall had a great hatred in the Pope Hall. Bibi Dong made an excuse and wanted to stay, and then launched the Nine Title Douluo. But in the end it was destroyed by Wang Feng. "So, we need to unite now." Tang San said, "At least the Spirit Hall can''t be so arrogant anymore." Ning Fengzhi nodded slightly and said, "Jointly, I agree that the Spirit Hall is powerful, and it is impossible for any force to oppose them. Only by uniting, can the Spirit Hall dare not mess around." Yu Yuanzhen pondered for a moment and said: "If it were before, my Blue Lightning Overlord Sect would only remain neutral and would not agree. But now, I agree to unite. Then the Lower Four Sects have become the minions of the Wuhun Palace. Zong, it''s just a matter of time before they are put in a bundle and destroyed." These two major gates. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School has at least three thousand soul masters. The Blue Lightning Overlord Sect also has more than two thousand soul masters, and it can be said that they are all the top forces in the mainland. Putting it in other empires, any family can produce hundreds of soul masters, it is no longer easy. "If it''s just two majors, it''s not enough..." Dai Mubai said suddenly, "The forces infiltrated by the Spirit Hall, many principalities of the two empires, have been infiltrated very seriously. I know this very well." Dai Mubai was the prince of the Xingluo Empire, and he naturally knew that the Xingluo Empire had many principalities and kingdoms that also depended on the Spirit Hall. As long as the Hall of Spirits raises their arms, these principalities and kingdoms will directly fall to the Hall of Spirits~www.novelhall.com~ Therefore, we still need to unite the two empires. " Tang San looked at Dugu Bo and slowly said, "Shrek Academy has many more excellent soul masters sent by the royal family, and obviously he is also on guard. On the Star Luo Empire side, Mubai agreed, and Zhu Qing is now in charge. The first family of the Star Luo Empire. So..." "So, we need to unite the Heaven Dou Empire? It''s easy!" Ma Hongjun answered, "We have always been close to the Heaven Dou Empire. How simple is it to unite the Heaven Dou Empire with us? They also have this meaning. " Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s not that simple. The Star Luo Empire and the Heaven Dou Empire have always been at odds. They have fought for so many years. It is too difficult to unite and fight the Spirit Hall together." The grievances between the two empires are unlikely to be resolved so easily. It would be great to have two sects agree to unite. "Not bad..." Dai Mubai coughed a few times, "Although I am the crown prince of the Star Luo Empire, there are actually many factions within the Star Luo Empire. Those stubborn guys who want to unite the Empire and Heaven Dou. Its not that easy." Hear here. Wang Feng thought in his heart, in fact...the Douluo world can be unified, it seems not bad? Wang Feng couldn''t help but think of that idea, but it felt really ridiculous. Now that it is a bit unrealistic, Wang Feng vaguely thinks that this can be a general direction. "I remember Prince Xueqinghe, didn''t he always value Miscellaneous and Captain?" Oscar interjected, "He is the prince and the disciple of Sect Master Ning. With his support, Heaven Dou Empire should be more talkative, right?" Tang San was stunned for a moment, and then they remembered that Xue Qinghe seemed to have this relationship with Ning Fengzhi. Chapter 642： 0 Changes in Renxue (8) "His Royal Highness is good to our Seven Treasure Glass Sect." Ning Fengzhi said, "After the Qibao Liuli Fort was destroyed by the Wuhun Hall, His Royal Highness, in a beautiful place outside the city, gave us a site and let us rebuild the Qibao Liuli Fort." "Moreover, now that Emperor Xueye has retreated behind the scenes, many things are handled by His Royal Highness. If he supports it, it is really easy..." Hearing this, Wang Feng was taken aback. Qian Renxue has already achieved this level? Emperor Xue Ye retreated behind the scenes, which meant that he was in power. This means that even if Qian Renxue does not need any help, she wants to become an emperor and control the entire Heaven Dou Empire. "Xueqinghe..." At this time, Dugu Bo gently shook his head, "This Xue Qinghe is not a simple character. He has wooed Prince Xue Xing, and also wooed me. Now the royal family of Tiandou Empire is obedient to him." Wang Feng: "..." Qian Renxue has reached this point? Wang Feng remembers Prince Xue Xing, isn''t it the opposite of Xue Qinghe? Support Prince Avalanche..." "The last time he asked Prince Xue Xing to come and invite me to come forward." A gleam of light flashed in Dugubo''s eyes, "This person has great talents and might not agree to this matter." The high evaluation of Dugu Bo surprised Wang Feng again. When Wang Feng recalled how he had met Qian Renxue, he faintly felt something was wrong. "After the white pope swept the royal family''s face last time, do you know what Xue Qinghe did?" Dugubo smiled again and said, "After she went back, she told the Tiandou Royal Academy of the matter, and told all the royal disciples to be ashamed! Faced with these scandals, she took all the royal disciples and punished herself. After half a month of confinement, he is almost out now." "At the same time, Xue Qinghe also eliminated the Tiandou Royal Academy, all the noble children of other principalities, and set many rules for the Tiandou Royal Academy, making the Tiandou Royal Academy a new look three or four years ago." "After the Pope in white, the younger generation of royal disciples obeyed Xueqinghe! Many ministers of the ditch also praised him! The Great Xueye admired him!" "It is precisely because of the Pope in White that the Great Xueye plans to plan a good day and pass on the throne to her. However, she is still pushing back, saying that Xueye can still be in office for a few years, not in a hurry... It''s hard to change the mind of the Great Emperor Bi Xueye." Wang Feng: "..." Co-authored, or did I make her? Wang Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. It seems that Qian Renxue, like her mother, is not a fuel-efficient lamp! Wang Feng originally thought that that day, he directly swept the face of the Tiandou Empire. As the prince, Xue Qinghe should lose his trust because of improper handling. Unexpectedly, it was used by Qian Renxue instead. The throne in the back is even more indulgent, and can''t escape anyway. "It seems that Bibi Dong didn''t urge Qian Renxue to seize the position because of the soul hunting failure. Instead, he let Qian Renxue play his own role and the effect was better..." Wang Feng couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. Bibi Dong might not be much different from what she guessed. She didn''t want to rush to unify the mainland. Coupled with the failure of the hunting soul, a series of chain reactions caused, resulting in the current situation. Wang Feng scratched his head. Should I go against Qian Renxue? Such an idea came to Wang Feng''s mind. Imagination seems impossible, Qian Renxue and her mother are not dealing with each other, but should they still have feelings for Wuhun Hall? After all, their Wuhun Hall is the angel **** who serves, Qian Renxue is an angel Wuhun, and his grandfather is also the great elder of the Wuhun Hall. ''too difficult. This is still a figure, suddenly remembering: "Brother Feng, what do you think?" Everyone looked at Wang Feng who was still in a daze. Wang Feng thought for a while, and said, "Union is necessary... But, as you said, the spirit of the Wuhun Temple wants to be above everything else. To put it in a more appropriate way: the spirit of the Wuhun Temple wants to unify the mainland." When the words were over, the room was quiet again. "How is this possible?" Ma Hongjun asked in surprise, "The heart of Wuhun Palace is not so big, right?" "Why not?" Wang Feng continued, "More than 70% of the soul masters in the mainland are directly related to the Spirit Hall. Their strength is divided in each city of the two empires. There are at least tens of thousands of soul masters! This is not an ordinary sergeant, but a soul master!" Wang Feng did not say specific figures. It might be even scarier to say it. Ma Hongjun stopped talking immediately... What is the concept of tens of thousands of soul masters? One person can spit him to death with one mouthful. "What Xiao Feng said is really possible..." Ning Fengzhi thought intently. As the master of a sect, he is naturally more sensitive to the situation on the mainland. "Wolf''s ambition." Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t help but shook his head. The others were also silent. "Actually, there are two ways to solve the ambition of Wuhun Palace." Wang Feng coughed and said. Everyone immediately sat upright and listened with their own ears. "One, it''s simple." Wang Feng glanced at everyone~www.novelhall.com~ In fact, there is this wolf ambition. Wuhun Temple is not all, but one person... This person must be known to you, she is Pope Bibi Dong... As long as we can catch her, Either dispel her thoughts, or... be cruel and let her disappear. Then everything will return to the original track. " Tang San nodded, his tone was cold, and said: "The dragons have no leader. As long as there is no such thing as her, the Spirit Hall is unlikely to have such actions. But it''s too difficult..." Of course difficult. People are now inheriting the throne of God, and I can''t kill them... Wang Feng said in his heart. Let alone catch her. This is harder than killing her. As for asking Bibi Dong to dispel this idea? This is even more difficult than the previous two, and it is impossible to change the will and mind of this person in Bibi Dong. It''s not bad to be changed by her. "What about the second way?" Tang San asked. "The second one..." Wang Feng coughed a few times, "Didnt Bibi Dong want to unify the mainland? She seems to be planning for some reason... We can go ahead and quietly unify the mainland to deal with her. In this way, she will not fail. Right?" Hearing this, everyone petrified on the spot. How witty! Afterwards, everyone held back a laugh. "Wang Feng, this is even more absurd than the first one." Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but smile, "This is even more impossible." Even Ning Rongrong couldn''t see it, let alone other people. Wang Feng smiled and said: "You may think it is impossible, but the general trend of the world will be divided for a long time, and the divided time will be combined. The two empires and the Wuhun Temple have been disputed for so long, isn''t it the soul master and more mortals who have been hurt in the end? I feel that the unification of the mainland is an inevitable trend!" Chapter 643： Shocking worldly remarks! (nine) "The unified situation allows all soul masters and people across the continent to live in a stable environment. Then it is inevitable that all walks of life in the future will develop to varying degrees. Without the restrictions of national boundaries, the two major Soul masters can exchange and learn from each other, and the soul master world will inevitably be more prosperous in the future!" Wang Feng glanced at the crowd, looked at the master and said, "Master, you know that your ten martial arts research theories are famous in the soul master world, but why no one knows? You go ask the soul masters of the Star Luo Empire, they Do you know? Do you know why?" The master was shocked and replied: "Because... there are too few people studying." "Yes!" Wang Feng nodded, "Think about it, if the mainland is reunified, the rules are laid down, and there will be special talents who will conduct unified research and research together with you to verify that once the two empires, and the Hall of Souls, are unified, there will be so many people in the mainland. You can always find like-minded people? What will happen?" "It will promote the progress of the soul master world..." the master slowly said. "That''s the truth." Wang Feng continued, "For another example, Sect Master Ning, you Qibao Glazed Glass Sect. After the mainland is unified, you will not only be able to absorb the elite soul masters of the Empire, but also the elite soul masters of the Star Luo Empire. After the unification, there will be no separation of families. They are all talents of one country. Although there are battles, this kind of battle is a battle that can promote development, not a life-and-death battle." "Is the development of your sect more favorable?" Ning Fengzhi nodded, vaguely feeling that Wang Feng''s seems quite reasonable. "The mainland is unified and developed centrally. From all aspects, it will gradually be unified. Perhaps there will be conflicts and contradictions arising from running-in, but the final result will definitely be future prosperity and development. The premise is to have a good leader. And a group of talents to assist him." Wang Feng views this matter from a higher angle. Starting from the idea that came up in Wang Feng''s mind, although on the one hand it felt ridiculous, on the other hand, he felt that... it seemed not impossible. Because no matter what the angle is. The unification of the Douluo world is a historical inevitability. When Wang Feng traveled to the mainland before, he felt it. According to history, the two empires and the Hall of Souls have been fighting for hundreds of years. Especially after Bibi Dong became the Pope, the contradiction reached its peak. Wang Feng thought about the history of his country in the previous life. Normally, at this time, there will be unity and enter the next dynasty. Douluo World should also enter the next era. Or, even if Bibi Dong could be killed, the mainland would definitely be unified soon. Just to say, it depends on who the leader is. Of course, Wang Feng had no interest in this. He felt that if he checked in a few more places, he might have to leave. Naturally, he has no interest in becoming the ruler of this continent. Wang Feng felt that it was normal that he could say this. Perhaps the people here are of higher status, such as Ning Fengzhi and Wang Feng than their status... Counting the Pope in White, the five overlords of the Far North, and the secret masters of the Lower Four Sects, they should still be comparable. In terms of vision, Wang Feng would definitely far exceed it. He is a traverser, looking at many things, naturally from a very high angle, comparing his past lives and so on. At this moment, after listening to Wang Feng''s words, everyone looked at Wang Feng dumbfounded. very quiet! after awhile. "Although...I understand too...but I feel that what the little madman said makes sense." Zao Wou-ki touched his head. Everyone: "..." Ning Fengzhi looked at Wang Feng, and Rao couldn''t see through this twenty-year-old child even more from his experience. These words can really be said by a twenty-year-old young man? Yu Yuanzhen looked at the other people in the same way, their eyes flickering, and they were silent, as if they were calculating and analyzing Wang Feng''s words. The master and several teachers of the academy looked at Wang Feng with shock. To be reasonable, these words were a bit shocking to the world, and to them, they belonged to an extremely strange field. After all, normal people think that it is a bad thing to unite the mainland because one side wants to start a war and satisfy their own ambitions. But from what Wang Feng said, the unification of the mainland... is a great thing. Just being able to promote the development of the soul master world, allowing more people to study, verify, and publish the master''s theory is a very good thing. "The captain is really an amazing person." Dai Mubai murmured. In fact, his father, the emperor of the Star Luo Empire, once said similar things to him when he was young. But Wang Feng did not say in such detail. Just talking about unifying the mainland is his lifelong dream, and the benefits far outweigh the disadvantages. Tang San also looked at Wang Feng in shock, and was silent for a while. He can understand these. After listening at this time, I also feel that what I thought before was too simple. I felt that Wang Feng''s second thought was full of a dreamlike feeling. "I feel as if...something makes sense~www.novelhall.com~ Oscar and Ma Hongjun looked at Wang Feng and then looked at each other. "Wang Feng, I was wrong..." Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Feng with eyes full of little stars, "I feel like you are right..." She felt that Wang Feng at this time was very charming. Zhu Zhuqing on the other side did the same, silent and silent, with brilliant eyes. At this moment, everyone is like this. At the beginning, I thought Wang Feng''s second thought was a bit ridiculous and absurd, but now it sounds reasonable. "Of course, it is not as simple as wanting to unify the mainland..." Wang Feng coughed a few times, "However, I provide a way. You can do it one step at a time...but the main goal is towards this." Simply put, this is the general direction and cannot be changed. Everything must be moved in this general direction. Instead of just focusing on the goal of dealing with Wuhun Palace. "Little madman, if I hadn''t known you. I wonder if you really have such ambitions?" Dugu Bo smiled, "Unify the mainland, you can say that because of you. According to what you said, isn''t we and Wuhundian of the same nature? Isn''t it the same as Bibi Dong?" "There is a difference." Tang San shook his head, "Brother Feng said. To do what he said, you need a wise leader and a group of assisting talents. Bibi Dong is pure ambition, her nature It''s evil. To achieve the goal, she will use all means to directly kill the two cases. Not a wise leader, let her dominate the mainland, the final result will naturally needless to say..." Bibi Dong is a hero, but not a master. Tang San looked at everyone, wanting to see what they thought? PS: Nine changes... Please count the votes Chapter 644： Tangmen! (One) Actually, what Wang Feng said was not just to deal with Bibi Dong. He is not personally interested in Unifying the Continent, he just provides such a way of thinking for people in the Douluo world. Unifying the mainland is too complicated, involving all aspects, and Xiao San said that because he and Bibi Dong had an antagonism. In fact, any unification was accomplished from countless corpse mountains. It is not easy for the two opposing empires to submit to them. Wang Feng is naturally clear about this. He feels that he is not that piece of material. An Anxin''s cultivation is the last word. But the people present are all the top group of people on this continent. Whether it was Ning Fengzhi, Yu Yuanzhen, or an imperial prince like Dai Mubai, they were all beings that could change the direction of the mainland. As long as they are given such a way of thinking, the Douluo world may really change in the future, and the reunification will be completed sooner. This is the purpose of Wang Feng''s words. It was just by dealing with Bibi Dong to tell these things. There is also a deeper thought... is equivalent to planting a seed in their hearts. Whether they can really grow and sprout depends on the future. But I have to say that the shock caused by these words is still there. "What Xiao Feng said is somewhat reasonable..." Ning Fengzhi said in deep thought, "but it''s still too far away and too difficult, but if there is a peerless figure who can dominate the mainland in the future, I don''t think our Seven Treasure Glass Sect will not Refusal. The premise is that we can be convinced. Years of struggle are indeed detrimental to development." Ning Fengzhi actually said it was modest, but he seemed to agree with it but said to look at the future, but who knows what the future is like? But it is also an attitude. Yuyuan Zhen laughed loudly and said, "Wang Feng, although what you said is a bit fake, it is true. But it is too complicated to want to unify the mainland. If you just set a direction and target, I will support you. view." Wang Feng smiled. These two masters are obviously not fuel-efficient lamps. Yuyuanzhens words mean that I support your opinion spiritually, but as for the reality... Wang Feng didn''t think that with a few words of flicker, he would be able to marvel at these two flickers again and again, and he was desperate, really willing to do so. That''s not realistic. Wang Feng thought for a while and said: "Unifying the mainland is too complicated and remote. Then the three sects will unite first and let you have the ability to protect yourself against the Spirit Hall, how about?" Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi and Yu Yuanzhen nodded. They very much agree with this point, and they can even put it into action immediately. Wang Feng looked at Tang San. Tang San nodded and said slowly: "The Clear Sky School does not want to be born. Therefore, I want to establish a school called Tang Sect. Sect Master Ning, presumably also knows that I am good at making all kinds of exquisite hidden weapons, which can be used against powerful soul masters. My Tang The door can produce these hidden weapons for the two disciples, provided that they need the support of the two." Tang San''s thoughts, Wang Feng has already known these two days. establish Tangmen. It can be said that Tang San''s idea was the first to tell Wang Feng. Of course, Wang Feng thinks its okay, and this is probably the dream of Xiaosan in this world. Men with dreams are worthy of support. Unlike him...Wang Fengs dream is very simple, that is, punching in, pretending to be a match, improving strength, and... This is also the first step. In fact, if you really want to unify the mainland, Tang San''s hidden weapons are really indispensable, and it can be regarded as the first step to build power. The reason why Wang Feng said that speech also gave Tang San a bottom. "Tang Sect?" Ning Fengzhi and Yu Yuanzhen stared at each other. Tang San''s hidden weapon was clearly powerful in Ning Fengzhi, and Yu Yuanzhen also learned something through the disciples of the Qibao Liuli Sect. "That''s right." Tang San nodded. If the two major groups are to unite, one must be convinced. In other words, who is in charge? Who is it? Ning Fengzhi and Yu Yuanzhen obviously also saw Tang San''s thoughts. "Although you are Xiaogang''s proud disciple." Yu Yuanzhen said lightly, "But first we must establish a sect. Relying on your hidden weapon is not enough for us to support you." Ning Fengzhi also nodded slowly. What are their two sects? How could they support a newly established sect? "Dad, since the third brother is going to form a sect, it''s okay if you support it..." Ning Rongrong persuaded him. "Hey, the third brother actually wants to form a martial art, then I will be the first to join!" Oscar stood up and said in a very positive tone. "The same is true for me." Ma Hongjun learned what Er Ming said, and smiled after he finished speaking. But his eyes are extremely serious. Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing did not speak. The two of them now have special identities, so naturally they can''t casually agree, otherwise they would be irresponsible to the forces behind them. If they are free people, they will definitely agree for a while. Master and several other teachers are students of Shrek Academy, and now Shrek has the support of the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, so I cant just join them for the time being. Still need to consider a few points. "Little San, I want to establish a powerful sect." Ning Fengzhi pondered for a moment, and said, "Others are second...The simplest thing is, does your Tang Sect have a title Douluo sitting in town?" Yuyuanzhen also nodded. There is no title Douluo~www.novelhall.com~ No matter how strong you are, it is imaginary. Look at the top forces in the mainland. They dont even have Title Douluo. What is it? "How not?" Tang San suddenly smiled and looked at Wang Feng, "Brother Feng is the number one elder of our Tang Sect. He can always compare to a titled Douluo, right?" Wang Feng coughed a few times. Yu Yuanzhen and Ning Fengzhi stopped talking on the spot. "A soul emperor of more than sixty levels?" Yu Yuan scratched his head, "Although he saved our two sects indirectly, can he compare to a Title Douluo?" Ning Fengzhi thought, you dont know the situation in the Papal Palace five years ago. This kid was able to fight the two titled Douluo alone at that time, and now five years later, his strength will definitely be stronger... But Ning Fengzhi felt that the situation back then was a bit exaggerated. This kid probably used some special method to enable him to fight the two titled Douluo alone. "It is indeed possible." At this time, Sword Douluo suddenly smiled and said, "Brother Yu, this kid is indeed comparable to Title Douluo... Now maybe the ordinary Title Douluo are not his opponents." Hearing this, Yu Yuanzhen was taken aback. Who is Sword Douluo, he said so? "If this is the case... then you can really think about it." Yu Yuanzhen frowned slightly. . Wang Feng is kind to their Blue Lightning Overlord Zong. If the other party really has the power of Title Douluo and supports Tang Sect, he can still agree that the group of elders in the Zong Sect can''t say anything. Ning Fengzhi''s heart moved and said, "Sect Master Yu, why don''t you try it yourself?" Chapter 645： The Martial Spirit Real Body of Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus (2) "Is this not so good?" Yu Yuanzhen hesitated, "After all, he is the benefactor of our Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. You also know that my martial spirit is the Blue Lightning Overlord Zonglong. I tend to be strong and domineering. What should I do if I accidentally hurt him?" Hearing this, several people in Shrek showed a strange smile on their faces. Yuyuan Zhen''s strength, level 96, possesses a top-notch Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Wuhun. In Titled Douluo, there are few opponents, and strong is naturally extremely strong, not much worse than Sword Douluo. Wang Feng glanced at Ning Fengzhi, Rong Rong, this old man, is really a cunning comparison, want Yu Yuanzhen to see his current strength? Tang San let himself be the backer of Tang Sect, but Wang Feng thought it was pretty good. As a great elder, his status is the same as the great worship of Wuhun Hall, Qiandaoliu. Hmm... Although his current strength is incomparable with Qian Daoliu. "It''s okay." Ning Fengzhi waved his hand for a while, "With me here, I will treat you! Sect Master Jade, please feel free to try! Besides, this kid has a strong healing ability, so you can rest assured !" Wang Feng: "" Wang Feng looked at Yu Yuanzhen, and thought in his heart, last time as the Pope in white, relying on Qiankun Ding, any Title Douluo could hardly use Martial Spirit in front of him, and his strength dropped by 30 to 40%. If you don''t use the Qiankun Ding, it is really not that easy to defeat the opponent just in the current chaotic green lotus form. There is no way, Qiankun Ding is too strong. Wang Feng was able to use the white pope to unlock the power of bloodmarks and fight hard against many super Douluos, which is indispensable. Without Qiankun Ding, Wang Feng would not have been able to defeat Sword Douluo, Bone Douluo, and Yu Yuanzhen. "That''s OK." Yu Yuanzhen stood up from his seat and said loudly, "Wang Feng, if you can fight the old man, let me see your strength, my Blue Electric Overlord Sect will support this Tang Sect. Combine the power of the three sects. Deal with Wuhun Hall!" "No problem," Wang Feng said. A group of people walked into the square in the inner courtyard. The square after repairs, this place is only suitable for high-level soul masters'' dual training. Because of the destructive power caused by high-level spirit masters, it is much stronger, and naturally a stronger ring square is needed as a battlefield. "You should be able to see Feng Ge''s strength this time, right?" Tang San pondered, "The last time I was in the Star Dou Forest, the battle was too weird and fast, I didn''t see anything..." The Star Dou Forest and the Ghost Douluo. Wang Feng''s victory can be said to rely entirely on the Red Lotus Karma. Because of other abilities, it was of no use to that Ghost Douluo. If there was no Red Lotus Karma Fire, Wang Feng felt that there was really no way to take that ghost. In the center of the square, the ground formed by solid black rock hills mixed with special fine iron, glowing with layers of black luster. Yu Yuanzhen stood on one side, looking at Wang Feng on the opposite side, his eyes flickered. On September 1st, he had heard of the two names Wang Feng. Yu Tianheng and Yu Tianxin in his sect have been defeated by the opponent. I thought it was just a young genius. But now, it seems that the other party can no longer be described as a young genius. More than sixty levels, it can be comparable to Title Douluo. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is unprecedented. However, Yu Yuanzhen didn''t mean to release water. Nine spirit rings slowly lighted up from Yu Yuanzhen''s body, and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus that Wang Feng had seen resurfaced again. The blue thunder dragon, beating with a terrifying breath. Everyone watched intently. Yu Yuanzhen is a well-known titled Douluo powerhouse in the mainland, and the father of the master. He is so powerful that he doesn''t even need any introduction. Wang Feng calculated slightly in his heart, took a deep breath, and turned his hand, the golden lotus appeared, and the black soul ring emerged. "Deification!" Then, the golden lotus changed and disappeared, and the black lotus appeared, still a black ten thousand year spirit ring. "The lotus of thorns!" In the end, Black Lotus changed, and the Soul Killer appeared. With the gun in hand, a light black wave of air dispersed from Wang Feng''s body! The scarlet one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring appeared around the Gunslinger! "Soul Eater and Blood Wing!" After the status was added, the spirit ring slowly disappeared. Everyone was slightly dazed. "One hundred thousand year spirit ring?" The master couldn''t help taking a breath, "Xiaofeng also has one hundred thousand year spirit ring?" The teachers were really surprised. Tang San has a 100,000-year spirit ring because of Xiao Wu''s sacrifice. Otherwise, how could that level have absorbed a hundred thousand year spirit ring? And in the master''s impression, Wang Feng''s fourth spirit ring is only sixty thousand years old. When did it become one hundred thousand years old? "In the past five years, it seems that Xiaofeng also has some training and opportunities!" The master murmured. The age of Wang Feng''s spirit ring has increased. The master had discovered it long before. The first soul ring was only a thousand years, and it has long since become ten thousand years. The master can be sure that the spirit ring can''t generally be improved, but it''s not absolute. "Good boy, after five years of absence, he has even a hundred thousand year spirit ring? Is this evolved? The spirit ring attached to his spear five years ago was only 10,000 years old!" Ning Feng slapped his hands abruptly, "I know this kid, he will definitely not change in the past five years. I didn''t know how he ran out of the Pope''s Palace back then!" For Ning Fengzhi and the others, this was the first time that Wang Feng appeared. It was for Tang San and the others, they were shocked to see them at Star Dou Great Forest ~www.novelhall.com~. But at this time, everyone was naturally not in the mood to talk more, but instead focused on the square. Especially Tang San, he couldn''t help thinking of the scene where the Pope in white was playing against Yu Yuanzhen in the Blue Electric Overlord Sect. At that time, Yu Yuan Zhen did not use Wuhun''s real body, but used a six-ring fusion technique to forcefully regret the Pope in white, but he finally lost. Now... Wang Feng, who was in his full state, was exuding a burst of weather at this moment. The soul-killing gun was a one-hundred-thousand-year soul ring, which was raised by the additional soul ring of the system, which was supposed to give birth to the second soul ability. But it didn''t seem to be born, but doubled the increase in the soul ability of Soul Devouring Blood Wing. made Wang Feng''s current increase completely surpassed the increase of bloodmark power. plus a new one hundred thousand year spirit ring, although Wang Feng is even more useless, but the one hundred thousand year spirit ring brought Wang Feng''s own improvement, it is still there. In other words, his current strength increase is even higher than the original Pope in white. But if you don''t use Qiankun Ding, it means that in front of Yu Yuanzhen, it is not much stronger. "Quick battle!" Wang Feng''s eyes condensed, and he entered the air state after a long time! But now, Wang Feng entered the air state, vaguely feeling a little different. . Because Wang Feng''s current mental power far exceeds that of the original. Not only has it condensed into an entity, it has also formed a stream of water. In addition, what Wang Feng cultivated was the former word secret, and the special fighting state of the air world had a change that Wang Feng could not imagine. Chapter 646： Thunder Field (3) And this time. Yu Yuanzhen has directly used the seventh soul ability, Wuhun Zhenzhen! Obviously, Yu Yuanzhen also felt Wang Feng''s breath, and he didn''t mean to try it! This is also the first time Wang Feng has seen the real body of this blue electric Tyrannosaurus! I saw Yu Yuanzhen disappearing in place, and the blue dragon flashing thunder directly turned into a thunder dragon with at least sixty meters in the air! Several spirit rings on flashed suddenly! Soaring in the sky, at the position of the dragon''s head, you can see the appearance of Yu Yuanzhen, but at this time it has merged with this blue thunder dragon. Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help taking a deep breath! Wang Feng was also startled. This is too long, too big! This thing looks like a giant dragon in the deification of the previous life, which is really interesting! "This is the real body of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex?" Wang Feng murmured. Wang Feng naturally knew the power of Wuhun''s true form. The hammer of Tang Hao in the Papal Palace, Wang Feng still remembers clearly. Hundred meters sledgehammer. And Yu Yuanzhen is now incarnate as a real Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, tens of meters long, that power, can''t help but suffocate! Soaring in the air, Yu Yuanzhen''s Wuhun real body flashed with thunder, causing the sky to roll. Roar! A loud dragon chant suddenly uttered from the giant dragon''s mouth. Everyone subconsciously covered their ears, and only felt a shock, and the spirit power in the body shook quickly, even the spectator was directly affected. At the same time, a blue-violet light, from the dragon, covered the entire square. "It''s the Thunder Realm." Sword Douluo frowned slightly, "It is the ninth spirit ability of this old dragon, which can only be performed in the state of the spirit body." There are classifications in the field. One is the natural talent field, which can be released as long as the martial spirit is released, not the spirit ability. Such as Jian Douluo''s seven kills domain, Tang San''s blue silver domain. The other is the ninth spirit ability, a spirit ability field that may be born. "In the Thunder Realm, all his spirit abilities will be increased by 30%." Sword Douluo continued, "At the same time, the opponent''s spirit ability power will be reduced by 30%, the spirit power will be easily induced by the power of thunder, and the whole body will be paralyzed. It is an extremely powerful offensive field!" Although it is not a talent field, as the ninth spirit ability, it is stronger than the talent field. Wang Feng was weakened by this field, but he only felt that his spirit power fluctuates slightly, and there is no major problem. But the increase in spirit ability has indeed diminished. A very strong field. Wang Feng thought in his heart that the real strength of this Yu Yuanzhen was indeed very strong. The real body of the Martial Spirit appeared, and the combat power was simply increased exponentially. From this we can see the power of the Universe Divine Light. If you use the divine light of the universe, this dragon of more than 60 meters, I am afraid that it will immediately become a small reptile, and its strength will be greatly reduced. Wang Feng was quite excited when he fought against this kind of super Douluo, who truly displayed his martial soul. The blood wing behind him moved lightly, and Wang Feng turned into a light of black blood. The light of the Soul Killer in his hand circulated, and it shook towards Yuyuan without fancy. He had been in the extreme north, and he had been in contact with his spear skills for a long time. This was the most common trick, and it contained great power. Under the air, it was Yu Yuanzhens current movements. In Wang Fengs eyes, it was also a few minutes slower. If it were not for the influence of the Thunder Realm, Wang Fengs speed would have been even faster! Only, at the moment when Wang Feng moved. The fourth spirit ring on Yu Yuanzhen''s body suddenly flickered, and Yu Yuanzhen''s huge blue dragon''s body was suddenly slashed out of blue and purple thunders, forming a circulation of thunder, and the soul surrounded him. , Forming a special aura. "Fifth Spirit Ability: Countercurrent Thunder Ring!" With this thunder circulation blessing, Rao is at the speed of Wang Feng, and when he approaches Yuyuanzhen, his speed drops a few points! The whole body paused. But this shot still fell on the blue and purple Thunder Dragon. exploded a stream of energy, and several purple dragon scales were directly picked up. "Ok?" Yuyuan Zhen at the head of the dragon was slightly startled. This countercurrent thunder ring can surround the whole body, and any enemy that attacks itself will be reduced by more than 80% of the speed and suffer a certain thunder ring attack. Under the Thunder Realm, any enemy faster than him, even the Titled Douluo of the agile attack system, would be very, very difficult to pass through his countercurrent thunder ring, and it would be even more difficult to attack him. difficult. Unexpectedly, the opponent just paused, and he could attack easily. "The golden lightning on his body is immune to most of my lightning rings." Yu Yuanzhen immediately judged, "This kid''s speed is too fast, more than sixty levels. The few spirit abilities just now are all augmented type spirit abilities, but they can''t have such a fast speed. His body speed How powerful is it?" Although he had already looked at the opponent in his heart, Yu Yuanzhen felt that he had underestimated the opponent''s strength as soon as he started. "And this wound..." Yu Yuanzhen felt a sharp pain from the spirit, which came from the position that Wang Feng picked through. You know, the martial soul of his Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus contains part of the thunder power in itself, which has a powerful stimulating effect on the body. Most of the damage can not cause him a strong pain~www.novelhall.com~ will not affect him. Play in battle. But now, I feel a pain that seems to come from the depths of my soul. Yu Yuan Zhen was shocked, the huge dragon body suddenly exploded with a fierce thunderous breath, shook Wang Feng directly away dozens of meters away. Immediately afterwards, Yu Yuanzhen flew into the sky with a thunderous masterpiece. He is in the true form of Martial Spirit, with extremely powerful flying ability, and he is equally agile in midair. Known as the number one beast spirit in the mainland, he naturally has his uniqueness! Wang Feng had known for a long time that a beast martial arts soul of this level had no weakness after cultivating to the back. He once again turned into a **** light and rushed directly towards Yuyuan Zhen. Boom! At this time, that Yuyuan flicked his tail violently, and with his tail like a pillar, he threw it directly towards Wang Feng. The speed and power of this tail are extremely tricky, and at the same time the first and second spirit rings of Yu Yuanzhen light up. is obviously a special burst of increase, attached to this tail. The form of the martial soul''s true body, the spirit master''s soul skills have more or less changed. Wang Feng''s heart moved. Almost the moment Yuyuan shook his hand, he suddenly had a premonition of danger in his heart. . Subconsciously, Wang Feng lay down naturally and balanced in the air. The huge thunder dragon''s tail flashed past his face. The creaking thunder was directly weakened by the golden lightning all over him, but the majestic vigor Wang Feng was also shocked. Titled Douluo''s martial spirit body really wasn''t covered, and the power of this trick was that even a seventy or eighty-meter-high hill could collapse directly. Chapter 647： Bind me! (four) The practice of the former word secret seems to really allow you to have some dangerous warnings in the battle, and it is perfect to cooperate with the air battle! If it were in the usual battle, Wang Feng didn''t feel the warning of the former word secret. But when he enters the air state, his perception is increased tenfold, and the danger warning of the former word secret is fully reflected. Looking at the dragon''s tail that swept past, Wang Feng did not hesitate, the soul-killing spear turned, and a shot directly pierced the dragon''s tail, thereby causing huge wounds to the opponent. The dragon''s tail swept over, and Wang Feng drew away dangerously and dangerously. The Soul Killer followed the dragon''s tail and brought a long crack! Yu Yuanzhen''s face changed. He didn''t expect the other party to be able to avoid such a key point. In his imagination, the other party should resist this tail, so that he could launch other attacks. Instead of dodge directly, he used the gun to inflict damage on himself by his own attack. Seeing this, Yu Yuanzhen already understood Wang Feng''s strength in his heart at this moment. Wuhun''s true body state, although his strength has been greatly enhanced, but because of his size, the opponent wants to attack it very easily. The two confrontations ended in his failure, which made Yu Yuanzhen quite unhappy. This kid is very strong, its time to get something real... Yuyuan Zhen thought in his heart. Thinking of this, the eighth spirit ring on Yu Yuanzhen''s body suddenly lit up! At the moment when the eighth spirit ring was lit, Wang Feng suddenly felt that it was difficult to lock the opponent. Any attack in any situation requires Wang Feng to lock it with mental power before it can accurately hit, even if the opponent is huge. "The Eighth Spirit Ability: Thunder Fury!" Yuyuan shook his mouth with a violent drink, and every scale on his body was flashing and jumping. His martial spirit body suddenly shrank, becoming only about 20 meters away. shrunk three times! But the aura of Yu Yuanzhen is even stronger! Wang Feng''s heart shuddered, feeling the Yuyuan Zhen that has become stronger again at this moment, and he was very surprised. This is a very powerful special amplifying spirit ability. In the state of Wuhun real body, the changes are even more amazing. "Thunder''s Fury condenses the power of Wuhun''s true body and gathers it on the surface of the whole body, increasing all attributes by 300%! At the same time, the scales can shield mental perception and release any spiritual locks of spirit skills, making it difficult to attack him!" Sword Douluo slowly said, "This old dragon has the most powerful spirit ability besides the domain. In this state, it is difficult for any enemy with faster speed and agile attack system to attack him." Title Douluo, naturally, he knew a little bit. The two are similar in strength and age, Sword Douluo naturally understands a little bit. Wang Feng felt that Yu Yuanzhen now looked like a catfish in the autumn that was not slippery. Because of his strong mental power, he could not perform a lock-in attack. Then you can only use your own physical fitness to attack, but the current Yu Yuanzhen''s strength is no weaker than him after the increase! is stronger! can''t attack at all! Moreover, in the Thunder Realm, Wang Feng''s power was reduced every time he attacked, and his consumption was still increasing dramatically. His spirit abilities, especially the air state, can be said to be a huge burden on the body. But if there is no air, Wang Feng won''t even attack Yuyuan and it will be difficult to catch up. Every attack of Wang Feng was evaded by Yu Yuanzhen, but every attack of Yu Yuanzhen, whether it was a claw attack, a tail sweep, or a entanglement, was also unable to attack Wang Feng. For a while, the stalemate went on. Actually, until now, Wang Feng''s strength has been fully recognized by Yu Yuanzhen. But it was a trick. He is a magnificent level 96 Title Douluo, how can he lose a junior. Still a junior of more than sixty levels. So Yuyuanzhen naturally cannot have any water release. After another confrontation, Wang Feng flew out. If this continues, Wang Feng knows that he will definitely lose. Because his spirit power is still much less than Yu Yuanzhen. Even if Wang Feng used Jin Lian''s ability to raise his spirit power level to 70, he might not be comparable to the spirit power of a 96-level Super Douluo. An old and refined person like Yu Yuanzhen would naturally know that his state would definitely consume a lot of soul power for a long time. Otherwise, why can you fight him with more than sixty levels? They didn''t know that Wang Feng''s special state was called the air world, but they could guess what it was. The stronger the state of the moves, the extremely terrifying soul power can be released. At this moment, everyone can see that the two of them seem to be of equal strength and have been deadlocked. You cant lock your mind, you cant attack...then...how to break the game? Wang Feng''s heart moved, and he rushed towards Yuyuan Zhen again. Seeing this, Yu Yuanzhen smiled slightly. This kid is very strong. But he is only more than sixty levels after all, and his spirit power is definitely not enough. But Yu Yuanzhen also had some doubts in his mind: Why didn''t this kid use the other two spirit abilities? The fifth and sixth spirit ability? It''s not just him, but the people watching below are equally curious. Wang Fengs spirit power fluctuated at level 65 at the beginning, but why didnt he use the last two spirit abilities? Is there any special reason? This kind of question has been entangled in the hearts of everyone until it is attracted by the next scene: Wang Feng rushed towards Yuyuan Zhen~www.novelhall.com~ and swept across, and was easily dodged by Yuyuan Zhen. The other party took advantage of the momentum and directly bombarded Wang Feng with a sweep. But this time, Wang Feng did not evade, but resisted with his chest! boom! Xuan Mingjia had already been hidden by him to enhance his own strength, so he did not rebound, and the opponent''s size was too large, even if he rebounded 100%, it would not be able to shake the opponent''s huge body. Wang Feng snorted. With the defensive blessing of the Lotus of Thorns, he felt his body''s vitality and blood oscillate a bit, and he did not suffer any obvious injuries. But at this moment, countless black lights emerged from Wang Feng and quickly rushed to Yu Yuanzhen''s dragon tail. Seeing this, Yuyuan was stunned. In an instant, countless black glows directly formed a long chain, entwining Yu Yuanzhen''s Wuhunzhen. From a distance, it looks like a blue-violet dragon on a field of more than 20 meters, wrapped in a dense network of chains. "Huntian Ling... oh no, Xuan Ming thorn!" Wang Feng shook his palm and shouted, "Tie me!" In an instant, Yu Yuanzhen felt as if his whole body was imprisoned, tightening for a few minutes. Forty thousand jins of weight, in the form of Yuyuan Zhen Wuhun''s real body, he also felt as if he was holding a mountain, it was difficult to move! "Soul bone?" Yu Yuanzhen''s face changed, but he didn''t panic. . The next moment, Wang Feng once again struck Wang Fengyuyuan with a shot. This time, Yuyuan Zhen couldn''t get out of the way, but was directly hit! Chapter 648： Shocked! (Fives) Yu Yuanzhen could still get out of the way. Although the weight of the Xuanming thorn made him slow down, the spirit ability of Thunder Fury essentially made him immune to the opponent''s mental lock. As long as the reaction is fast enough, he can directly flash. open. Yu Yuanzhen did not feel Wang Feng''s shot, locked on himself, but still couldn''t escape. "He locked the soul bone with his spirit?" Yuyuan was stunned, as if he understood something, "Using the soul bone attached to me to lock it in, making it difficult for me to dodge..." A shot directly hit Yu Yuanzhen''s body. The countless scales on his whole body were quickly provoked. That''s right, what Wang Feng locked with mental power was Xuan Ming thorn, not Yu Yuanzhen. This is equivalent to adding a tracker to Yu Yuanzhen. That''s why Wang Feng could attack him with this. Yu Yuanzhen cannot be sensed mentally, but the Xuanming thorn is his own soul bone, which can always sense clearly. was hit by this blow, Yu Yuanzhen quickly fell into a decline. "This kid is witty." Sword Douluo smiled and admired, "It is possible to use this unexpected method to break the Thunder Wrath soul skill of Old Jade Dragon. His gun is not a mortal thing, the blue electric Tyrannosaurus under Thunder Wrath has amazing defenses. It can still be broken." "Of course! Of course Wang Feng is witty!" Ning Rongrong giggled, looking into the air, his clear eyes seemed to reflect the battle between the two. The power of the Gunslinger, not to mention ignoring the defense and causing heavy damage, but it can still cause damage to Yuyuan Zhen. If you hurt too much, it will naturally become more uncomfortable. Now Yuyuan Zhen is very uncomfortable. But being suppressed and beaten like this by a younger generation, but the other party was not hurt at all. This made Yu Yuanzhen''s face blush, thinking of what he said before, but he couldn''t help but get angry. My dignified Blue Electric Overlord Sovereign, I barely lost to a white pope last time, is it possible to lose to a younger generation? Where do I put my old face? Yuyuan was shocked to know that this battle cannot be easily conceded. Otherwise, if the three sects are united, he will have to bow his head! Thinking of this, several spirit rings on Yu Yuanzhen''s body shone, and the spirit of Thunder''s Fury disappeared. His size suddenly became more than sixty meters long again, and Wang Feng''s Xuanming thorn was instantly broken. Wang Feng retracted the Xuan Ming thorn and frowned slightly at this scene. What does Yu Yuanzhen want to do? I saw the thunder of Yuyuan Zhen''s mouth converge, and a fierce thunder blasted toward the clouds! In a short time, the thunder shook the sky, mid-air, as if some force was being drawn out. Countless clouds began to spread! In the clouds, thunder flickers! Seeing this, Wang Feng was surprised! Yu Yuanzhen This is to use his own strength to provoke the power of heaven and earth thunder! good fellow! "This trick is what I realized after playing against the pope in white." Yu Yuanzhen shouted, "Seven Rings Fusion: Thunder Dragon Roar!" Wang Feng: "" ܳ, what a fight with me, can you still understand? Wang Feng was speechless. Looking at this trick, I roughly know that this is Yu Yuanzhen who wants to learn from his own wind and thunder god, and use the power of heaven and earth to attack! At that time, Wang Feng would take advantage of the terrain of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus to complete the attack on the sky and the earth. I didn''t expect Yu Yuanzhen to comprehend it. I saw a few rays of thunder light smashed from mid-air and landed on Yu Yuanzhen, making his body full of thunder light, and countless rays of light gathered in the mouth of his real body controlling the thunder dragon. Wang Feng''s complexion condensed. The move that borrows the power of heaven and earth is naturally very strong. It is still the seven-ring fusion technique. Before that, Yu Yuanzhen used a six-ring fusion technique, because he didn''t use the martial spirit body at that time. Now the Wuhun real body uses it, it is directly the Seven Rings Fusion technique. "Ice Flame Fury God Lotus." Wang Feng''s feet shook the void, and he flew quickly into the air, and at the same time, he scattered the Soul Killer, and the red lotus bloomed in his hand. The opponent can''t interrupt this move. It is forced to be used. If you get closer, you will be bombarded by the thunder falling in the cloud. Then naturally he doesn''t need to attack hard. Instead, he used his second spirit ability and directly connected it. With his current cultivation base, the power of the second spirit ability was terrifying! The icy red lotus blooms in the hands. In the eyes of everyone, Wang Feng seemed to have turned into a grain of rice in midair. Titled Douluo level battles, especially in mid-air, the scene is naturally extremely shocking! Boom! Yu Yuanzhen made a violent roar, and the roar shook the sky, causing all the students in the entire Shrek Academy to see the midair. The momentum is too shocking. The terrifying thunder in the mouth of the giant dragon formed a huge purple ball of light, directly blasting towards Wang Feng! The Ice Flame Fury God Lotus in Wang Feng''s hand was also ready at this moment. Suddenly, Wang Feng''s heart moved, and the foot bones flashed slightly, and a crystal-clear, star-like core appeared in the air. Wang Feng threw the red lotus in his hand towards this core. Almost instantly, this white radiant core merged into a whole red lotus. The second spirit ability of the leg bone, the star core! 100% increase in the power of soul skills! The red lotus after fusion of this core is brilliantly radiant and breathes the most terrifying aura! Every lotus petal exudes the power of destruction! boom! The moment the two collided! A mushroom cloud rose directly from midair! The endless waves of air swept across the sky, as if the world had changed a color. Fortunately, it was mid-air, otherwise, it would be difficult for most of Shrek Academy to survive this trick alone. The countless trees and plants below were all shaken and sucked by the pressure of the air wave in midair. The hot and icy air current blows the crowd watching below. Under this huge air current, there is still these slight numb feelings, which makes them subconsciously transport their spirit power to resist. looked at the flickering ice and fire clouds, with purple thunder, like the end of the world. After a long time, it slowly dispersed. At the same time, two figures fell from mid-air. It was Wang Feng who fell first~www.novelhall.com~ He stumbled back two steps and barely stood firm, his soul power was exhausted, but he still had more energy. But Yu Yuanzhen on the other side is more miserable. His whole body is covered with all kinds of snow formed by icy debris, his clothes still have traces after being burned, and his hair stands upside down, just like the love-burial family that Wang Feng has seen in his previous life. , Different colors... there are still many black wounds on his body, exuding a fierce breath. Everyone was silent. The winner is divided! Seeing this, Ning Fengzhi hurriedly displayed the Qibao Glazed Pagoda, and several rays of light fell on Yu Yuanzhen. But Yu Yuanzhen''s form has recovered a little bit, but the wound on his body can''t heal. "what ''s wrong?" Ning Feng was shocked. His Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda also possesses good healing power, how could it not be effective at all? "Let me do it." Wang Feng coughed a few times, and his voice was still clear. When the golden lotus in his hand turned, a golden light fell on Yu Yuanzhen. The wounds caused by the sharp spear quickly recovered. Seeing this, Ning Fengzhi''s eyes flashed slightly. This battle can be said to be very exciting, and it also allows him to see in a true sense what strength this daughter''s beloved man is! Compared to being in the Papal Palace that day, it can be said that I saw it more clearly! From the very beginning, Wang Feng revealed a one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit ring, and every step in the subsequent battles gave Ning Fengzhi a great shock! Especially at the end... PS: There are four more~! Chapter 649： Ning Fengzhis Conditions (6) With that last move, Yu Yuanzhen''s powerful soul ability, Wang Feng could follow. It can be said that Ning Fengzhi was greatly shocked! This battle also made Wang Feng a little bit touched. The combination of the former word secret and the air environment can predict the enemy''s battle opportunities. Although it is not a complete prediction of the enemy''s prophet, it has a slight meaning. The result of this is that Wang Feng can dodge Title Douluo''s attacks, especially certain very strange and tricky attacks. The strength of Wuhun''s true body also gave Wang Feng a deeper idea of ??Title Douluo''s strength. Unlike the Ghost Douluo last time, this time the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex''s real body made Wang Feng look forward to the Wuhun real body. After all, the spirit body of Ghost Douluo was so weird, it could be said that it was completely restrained by karma fire. To say that it is truly powerful, it is still a top martial soul body like the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, which is relatively powerful. "Father, how are you?" The master and Liu Erlong walked over and asked. Yu Yuanzhen waved his hand, "It''s okay, I''m convinced that I lose, Tang Xiaozi, I can do what I say, my Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus supports you Tang Sect!" Hearing this, Tang San showed a smile on his face. With Feng Ge as a backer, there really is an opportunity to support these two sects! "This kid is amazing." Yu Yuanzhen looked at Wang Feng and exclaimed, "I really don''t know what he will become when he reaches Title Douluo with such talent and age." Just now the last move, Wang Feng''s ice flame anger **** lotus power is actually not enough to compare with Yu Yuanzhen''s seven-ring fusion technique that was inspired by the power of heaven and earth. Wang Feng should be injured. But fortunately, the star core with leg bones can increase its power by 100%, so it can prevail in one fell swoop. "Old man Yu was injured, which is special." Wang Feng glanced at Ning Fengzhi and explained, "It can only be completely healed with my golden lotus. In addition, at best, it can only seal the injury and it cannot be cured at all." Ning Fengzhi nodded slightly and said, "Five years ago, the two Title Douluos who were injured by you must be because of this. Now their strength has dropped...no wonder." In fact, Wang Feng was somewhat interested in the Heaven and Earth Wind Thunder that Yu Yuan Zhen could use by himself in the end, and he also realized that he was quite interested in using the power of Heaven and Earth to attack. I didn''t expect that a trip to the whole continent would cause so many changes. "Uncle Ning, what do you think?" Ma Hongjun looked at Ning Feng and asked with a smile, "Now Father Yu supports our Tang Sect, so are you Uncle Ning? You should also support it? You think Rongrong is..." Speaking of this, Ma Hongjun paused, and laughed without speaking. "I want Qibao Liulizong to support the Tang Sect, no problem." Ning Fengzhi also smiled, "It''s very simple, I will give you two choices. One, you have to defeat Uncle Jian and Uncle Bone at the same time. Second, you decide He Rong What about Rong, thats fine. How about it, isnt it a good choice? Which one do you choose?" Finished. Everyone was silent. "Dad, what are you talking about!" Ning Rongrong blushed and groaned, "How can you connect me to this matter! It''s none of my business! I don''t agree!" Wang Feng: "..." Ning Fengzhi simply gave a proposition. Defeat Jian Douou and Bone Douluo at the same time? Unless Wang Feng is fully open, it will be possible. Otherwise, with his current strength, it is impossible. The combination of Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo is not as powerful as usual, so play with a hammer. Ning Fengzhi obviously wanted to choose the second one. To put it simply, the former is the **** mode, and the latter is the simple mode. Since I want to pretend... "I choose the first one." Wang Feng said awe-inspiringly, "Uncle Ning, Rong Rong is right, how can you connect this matter? What do you take Rong Rong for? You treat her as a deal. Is she a bargaining chip? She is a beautiful girl!" "I, Wang Feng, is definitely not such a person, I firmly disagree!" Everyone: "..." However, when Ning Rongrong heard this, he opened his mouth and wanted to tell Wang Feng, why didn''t you choose the second one? I heard the words behind, but I was a little moved. Ning Fengzhi''s expression also froze. He thought he could use this to tie Wang Feng this kid to his daughter. Unexpectedly, this kid is still so good! Ning Fengzhi looked at this kid anger, and thought: This kid is very ambitious, maybe he still wants to hug the right? Ning Fengzhi looked at his own daughter who had been fascinated so much, and sighed in his heart. Forget it, let them go. This kid is always good for Rongrong. I dont think I can find a second one. Rong is such a good man. From his experience, it is natural to see that the girl who has been silent and only Wang Feng in her eyes, like Rongrong, puts a heart on this kid. Ning Fengzhi can only sigh, people are not in vain. "Then you kid, take a good rest for a few days." Jian Douluo smiled lightly, "I and the old bone monster will not be merciful, you don''t go on Yangguan Road, but you have to walk the single-plank bridge..." The Bone Douluo beside him also laughed a few times in a hoarse voice. Tang San thought, in fact, should Brother Feng still want to use his strength to get Qibao Glazed Glass Sect to support Tang Sect, right? Otherwise, just relying on the relationship with Ning Rongrong to let Ning Fengzhi support him would be unbearable for a man. Just eat soft rice. Actually, Wang Feng wanted to eat too. He didnt want to choose the first one, because he was not sure to use his current strength to defeat Sword Bone Renren~www.novelhall.com~ but after thinking about it, he always had a faint gaze. With myself... After the battle, the group discussed the details. Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing must support the Tang Sect, and Dai Mubai himself is not very interested in the throne, but they still need to go back and explain before they can solve it. So I plan to return to the Star Luo Empire first. The master teachers, because they are still in Shrek Academy, will not join for the time being, but they are also a way to deal with the Spirit Hall by cultivating disciples. Just have that mind. Although Ning Fengzhi didn''t fully support it, but because of Ning Rongrong''s level, he actually thought so completely in his heart. After discussion, Yu Yuanzhen and Ning Fengzhi took the lead to leave. "Little madman, I actually have something to do today..." Suddenly, Dugu Bo said, "After Xueqinghe knew you were still there, he planned to visit and let me explore the way first. You have a mental preparation. I have almost paid off with the royal family. You said that if the Tang Sect can obtain the support of the Tiandou Royal Family, it will be greatly benefited. However, you still have to be careful of that Xue Qinghe... I vaguely feel that he is not easy." "In addition, little monster, I know you want to invite me to join Tang Sect." Dugubo smiled and looked at Tang San and said, "Actually, I have nothing to say, it''s okay. And my daughter and Yu Tianheng are both engaged, and I and Yu Yuanzhen and their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect can be regarded as having a love. Their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect supports you, so naturally I have nothing to say." Hearing this, Tang San was taken aback for a moment, and then a smile appeared on his face. The poison of the Dugu Goose was also solved early. Yu Tianheng and Dugu Goose have been lovers, but they were both engaged. Dugu Bo left after speaking. Chapter 650： Goodbye 0 Renxue (7) Tang San pondered for a moment, and said to Wang Feng, "Brother Feng, we are the Tang Sect now. I want to win a few more sects." "What sect?" Wang Feng asked. "Remember that Titan?" Tang San thought for a while and said, "He is a former follower of my father. One of their powers has also followed the Clear Sky School. I want to win them over first." Wang Feng was stunned, and then he remembered that it seemed that the Haotian School was in the original work, and there were several following sects. Wang Feng still remembered the story of the Titan clearly. In addition to a force clan, there are other Min clan, Yu clan, and Po clan. Wang Feng remembers that in the original work, Ma Hongjun''s object was a member of the Min family. "Okay, you have to do this yourself." Wang Feng said, "These four clans are related to your father and the Clear Sky School, and you need to draw in yourself. As the great elder, well, don''t care about it." Wang Feng has no interest in these four clans. In comparison, the next four sects are stronger than one. Even the medicine spirit sect with the smallest number has hundreds of soul masters, and they are all healing types. The strongest Zhan Luo Zong, although not as powerful as the Blue Lightning Overlord Zong, is not much different. The rest of the Qi Ding Zong is also very strong. The Elephant Sect, known as the number one defense, is also very strong. However, these four clans now think they are dead, so when will they find a chance to take a look. "of course." Tang San nodded heavily. The two discussed for a while about Tang Sect. With Wang Feng''s previous theory, Tang San seemed to be quite interested in unifying the mainland, but he was not that kind of person. Just say that he agrees with what Wang Feng said. This made Wang Feng feel gratified. "By the way, Brother Feng, why didn''t you use your fifth and sixth spirit abilities just now?" At this moment, Tang San asked suddenly. "There are restrictions on use." Wang Feng explained, "To be precise, the spirit abilities are not stable yet. Those two forms have not been fully revealed for the time being. They are relatively special. It may require me to cultivate to a higher level before I can be exposed, at least before the 70th level. Can''t use it." Wang Feng was talking about the five flags, and the remaining two flags had to be at least at level sixty-nine before they were fully revealed, and then the spirit abilities would appear. Not completely lying. "That''s it." Tang San nodded. Brother Feng''s spirit has always been special, and even the teacher can''t help it with this special situation. After the discussion, Tang San left. He needs to prepare to inquire about the matter of the clan. Wang Feng also didn''t plan to accompany Tang San to do this. Xiao San wanted to establish Tang Sect. If he didn''t even have this ability, he would simply disband. As the first elder, he now had to deal with a titled Douluo level character, and all the others stood aside, Wang Feng was not interested. Moreover, letting Tang San subdue these four clans by himself also increased his own prestige. "Wang Feng, if you don''t choose the first one, you don''t want to tell my father about me?" After a few people left, Ning Rongrong was left staring at Wang Feng, "Although you said so well, I was very moved. But I am not stupid!" Ning Rongrong is indeed not stupid, but he was very moved when he heard it. But then when I thought about it, Wang Feng obviously didn''t want to make a relationship! That''s why I said so! Ning Rongrong stared at Wang Feng, as if waiting for him to answer. "Then which one do you want me to choose?" Wang Feng asked rhetorically. When Wang Feng asked this question, Ning Rongrong was stunned, thinking for a long time before saying: "The first one, because what you said is correct! I am not the bond of your trading support..." "That''s it?" "..." "Hey, go back." Wang Feng suddenly looked at Ning Rongrong''s eyes and stroked Ning Rongrong''s hair. "okay!" Ning Rongrong was shocked by the sight of Wang Feng, blushed, and obediently left, and only reacted halfway through the walk. When he turned around, he found that Wang Feng was gone. Ning Rongrong: "..." She stomped her foot and left angrily. Wang Feng, who had left, also breathed a sigh of relief, and said in his heart, my eyes are still very attractive. Don''t let me use the red lotus karma fire to refine it in vain! "How impatient this girl Rongrong is!" Wang Feng shook his head and said, "Is it so greedy for my body? Really!" Without thinking too much, Wang Feng thought about what to do in the remaining time. Qian Renxue became the next emperor of the Tiandou Empire. Looking at this situation, it might be difficult to change. This means that the power of the Spirit Hall will be further expanded, how to stop it? Debun directly? It''s impossible. Wang Feng has been in contact. This girl is special and smart, and it is unlikely that she will be exposed so easily. If it can''t be exposed, how can it be done? Bibi Dong asked me to come to Tiandou City to help Qian Renxue secretly. Does it have another meaning? Wang Feng''s heart jumped suddenly. Thought of a certain possibility. Qian Renxue is on the side of the Elder Hall and Qian Daoliu. Is it possible for Bibi Dong... to make herself the one who instigated Qian Renxue to become her papal palace? You know, Qian Renxue hates Yuanda more than Bi Dong! Wang Feng knew this from the original work, because these two characters are very popular~www.novelhall.com~ Although Wang Feng didn''t see the plot behind, he was quite interested in these two characters. After checking the encyclopedias of the two, it turned out that there was still such an unbearable past. She didnt want me to abduct her daughter...and then listen to her Bibi Dong completely, right? Wang Feng couldn''t help but think so. The more I think about it, the more I feel possible. Even if Qian Renxue controlled the Heaven Dou Empire, she would definitely not listen to Bibi Dong. If Qian Daoliu asked Qian Renxue to do other things, Qian Renxue would definitely be based on Qian Daoliu. But Bibi Dong was very afraid of Qian Daoliu. After thinking about it this way, Wang Feng finally realized it. Bibi Dong''s real purpose for letting himself come to the Heaven Dou Empire to assist Qian Renxue may be here... "This Bibi Dong really has to count his own daughter..." Wang Feng couldn''t help shaking his head, "It''s no wonder that Qian Renxue was so young that she was sent as an undercover spy...It''s so pitiful." Wang Feng also thought of one thing. That''s what Xue Qinghe knew, and Wang Feng knew her identity! Because when Qian Daoliu chased and killed herself, she appeared as a female dress and saved herself once. And he said in front of his own face that he should return his life-saving grace! That obviously exposed her own identity. Although she appeared with her deformed face deliberately, it was still easy for Wang Feng to think of this. Qian Renxue had already seen his identity as Feng Yuxiu in the Star Dou Great Forest. Thinking about it this way, Wang Feng frowned slightly, and for a while, he was a bit interesting to see Qian Renxue. A few days later. Sure enough, Xue Qinghe came to visit and seemed extremely sincere. I haven''t seen him for some days, Xue Qinghe is still handsome and handsome. By her side, Silk was still followed. Chapter 651： Help me out of this environment... (8) After more than five years of changes, Silk Rong has gone from being in her forties to her current sixties, and she is also in her thirties. Wang Feng, forget it, it seems that Qian Renxue is almost thirty... However, her disguise was really good, and even Wang Feng''s perception was not discovered. No wonder those Title Douluo didn''t find it. It should also be a spirit bone skill, not a normal spirit bone. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. The location of the two of them was in a forest in Shrek Academy. "Si Rong, go down." Qian Renxue waved her hand and said lightly. Silk Rong was taken aback for a moment, looked at the two of them, nodded slightly, and waited on the road in the forest to prevent others from coming. Immediately, Qian Renxue raised a faint spirit power shield, wrapping the two people, preventing outsiders from eavesdropping. "Wang Feng, long time no see." Qian Renxue didn''t have much smile on his face, he was not like that outside. As the prince Xue Qinghe, he always has to maintain a gentle appearance, with a smile on his face. "Why didn''t you tell me who I was?" Qian Renxue said with a faint arrogance in her tone, "Say that I am a person from the Spirit Hall, and that a prince of the Heaven Dou Empire is actually a person from the Spirit Hall? You know my secret, right? Five years? before" Five years ago, I thought you were really dead. "Speak out, does anyone believe it?" Wang Feng smiled and said, "On the contrary, if I say it, don''t I just expose myself?" Although Wang Feng had known Qian Renxue''s identity for a long time, who would believe it? Qian Renxue''s disguise could not even be sensed by him, and Title Douluo could not. As long as she didn''t show her horse''s feet, if Wang Feng directly said that Xue Qinghe was Qian Renxue''s pretending, it is estimated that he would be caught by Wuhun Hall on the spot. At that time, he would also reveal that he was not dead. Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s face curled up, with a smile but not a smile: "Indeed, if you are exposed, I will know you are alive the first time. If you know that you are alive, you can''t destroy her plan at all!" The "she" that Qian Renxue said was naturally Bibi Dong. "So, you have been hiding, giving us a fatal blow to the Spirit Hall, destroying two operations in a row." Qian Renxue sneered, "Wang Feng, I don''t know if I should call you Feng Yuxiu or call you to open on September 1?" "You can call me Thanos." Wang Feng said. Qian Renxue was taken aback, and suddenly seemed to be back when he was chased by grandpa five years ago. This is the same sentence when he caught up. The sound is heard, as if vividly. "Humph." Qian Renxue sneered, "Wang Feng, I know that you are very strong now. But you don''t seem to be afraid of me at all? Are you not afraid that I will let my grandfather come to catch you?" "Five years ago, your grandpa could still catch me. Now, he can''t catch me." Wang Feng said. Plain tone, but this one is extremely confident. Qian Renxue was silent. "His Royal Highness, I have hatred with you." Wang Feng slowly said, "You are looking for me, there must be something important? I will not reveal your identity." To be precise, it is useless. Qian Renxue now trusts her in the Heaven Dou Empire. Even if he presents real evidence, it is estimated that no one will think that she will be from the Spirit Hall. However, Qian Renxue frowned and said: "You have a grudge against her!" Qian Renxue''s tone was very heavy, as if it was deliberately emphasized. "Oh? Isn''t it possible that you and your Pope are not united?" Wang Feng pretended not to know the relationship between Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong. Qian Renxue was silent and said slowly: "Wang Feng, I know about you. If I ask you to help me, would you like it?" "Do you think it is possible?" Wang Feng asked in surprise. "Why is it impossible?" Qian Renxue said indifferently, "I said, you have hatred with her and have nothing to do with me! I ask you, do you have hatred with me?" Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "It doesn''t seem to be true. Speaking of which, I had to thank you for being able to survive." The fact is really so. He and Qian Renxue really didn''t have any grudges, and they still had some kindness. Only saved Qian Renxue twice, Qian Renxue also helped herself twice. "Life-saving grace is nothing more than one favor for one favor." Qian Renxue waved her hand and said indifferently, "So, you and I have no grudges, you and I have no grudges, why can''t you help me? " Wang Feng was silent and said in his heart that although the two mothers and sons have different personalities, they really have the meaning of a generation of females. "Help you fight the Pope?" Wang Feng said with a smile. "No..." Qian Renxue took a deep breath, "Help me out of this environment..." "???" Wang Feng had a brief daze. What do you mean? "I don''t want to be the prince." Qian Renxue said coldly, "I have been hiding in this palace for nearly 20 years! I have had enough! The pope in white had swept the face of our royal family a few days ago, but he was still in front of me! Let the sky The majesty of the Dou royal family was greatly damaged~www.novelhall.com~ I thought that Emperor Xue Ye would be more indifferent to me. I self-punished and imprisoned, just to make them even more indifferent to me... But I didnt expect that those ministers were connected to Emperor Xue Ye. , I am even more anxious to pass on my throne." "???" Wang Feng. "In the past twenty years!" Qian Renxue''s face showed a trace of coldness, "What I do is very ordinary, I follow the plan she gave, but there are some things that I really can''t bear. Tiandou Royal Academy That group of worms, a group of waste materials. I really had enough, I couldnt stand it a few years ago, especially in the qualifiers, when the second team of Heaven Dou was defeated by the Shrek Seven Monsters in tens of seconds. Come on! Four years ago, I eliminated all those people!" "There are also those princes. Many years ago, I used to take this to escape. The second prince, a very bright and intelligent person, I wanted to reveal his identity to him secretly... Do you know the result? The next day, The others are dead! There are also three princes!" Speaking of this, Qian Renxue showed a touch of ridicule on her face, "Later, I didnt want to reveal my identity to other princes. That avalanche, people are okay, I wanted to find an opportunity to reveal my identity to him, but I thought about it. In order not to kill him, forget it." "I know, she did it all!" "I was trapped here, and then my grandfather persuaded me. In desperation, I had to stay here for twenty years!" Qian Renxue said. Wang Feng became more confused, wait, you are different from Qian Renxue in my imagination! "I wanted to win Tang San." Qian Renxue showed a hint of helplessness on her face, "Then wait for the right time to let him expose me. I can retreat all over without being controlled by her, and I can laugh at him confidently. !" Chapter 652： Smart 0 Renxue! Strange request! (nine) "Originally, her soul hunting action was a good opportunity! As long as she succeeds, then she will definitely be more anxious, let me quickly kill the Xueye Emperor to inherit the throne, so that I can expose some flaws and let others discover! " "But she failed, she chose to stay still." Speaking of this, Qian Renxue also showed a weird look on her face, "I don''t know, what''s the situation! Even Title Douluo was not sent to me, so there is no chance of even the slightest doubt!" " Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng knew that the reason Bibi Dong did this was because of his appearance. just A gust of wind made Wang Feng a little messy. This is what Dugu Bo said, is there a talented and broad Xue Qinghe? Feelings, everything she did, was all to escape this identity? "Then why don''t you directly find Emperor Xueye..." Wang Feng swallowed, and said, "Remove your disguise directly...Is the Great Xueye seeing it soon?" "I''m not that stupid... If I do this, I won''t be able to walk out of the palace alive." Qian Renxue snorted coldly, "His two sons, although I did not commit suicide, they are all related to me. If I were Just show up and say that I belong to the Spirit Hall, and he will let the soul master of the palace catch me and kill me on the spot!" Wang Feng nodded, making sense. "I wanted to make myself behave a little worse, so that Emperor Xueye would be optimistic about his avalanche son..." Qian Renxue frowned, "but this prince is a little bit afraid of death, afraid of being better than me, and being treated like his two brothers. Punish me. So I have been pretending to be stupid, pretending to be stupid...it makes Emperor Xueye dislike it!" Wang Feng: "..." Qian Renxue could tell. "I''ve obviously been very mediocre." Qian Renxue shook her head, "But there is no way, the Great Xueye has no choice at all, so he wants me to take the throne, probably, just these few days. " After listening to Qian Renxue''s words... Wang Feng was in a daze for a while. It seems that I guessed wrong before. Here is the difficulty for Bibi Dong to let him secretly help Qian Renxue succeed to the throne! This Qian Renxue... doesn''t want to inherit the throne at all, she wants to destroy her mother''s plan! "So, I want to ask you to help me." Qian Renxue said. "Because, now only you know the true identity." Wang Feng was silent for a long time. Suddenly didn''t know what to say? To be reasonable, this Qian Renxue is very different from the original Qian Renxue in Wang Feng''s memory. In terms of personality, they are somewhat similar, rather cool and proud. But her heart is completely different from her mother! Although I had some contact before, I only thought that this girl was very smart, but she didn''t have a deep understanding. It was completely different! But think about it, Wang Feng doesn''t think there is any problem. A girl who was sent to the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace at the age of a few years, carried out this plan for twenty years, coupled with hatred of her mother, and felt nothing towards the Wuhun Palace, if not because of her grandfather. It was not bad to her, Qian Renxue probably ran away long ago. Who can stand this kind of thing? In addition, I changed a lot of plots. This led to the present scene. "How do you think I can help you? What good is it for me to help you?" Wang Feng shook his head. Well, helping Qian Renxue, who is now trusted by the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace, revealed his identity...what did Wang Feng think, how did he feel strange. But it seems interesting? "Benefits?" Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng and frowned slightly, "What good do you want? If you want to deal with her...I won''t help you." Wang Feng thought, I don''t need you to help me deal with Bibi Dong. Besides... I''m sorry, you may know your mother better than you. "How about this" Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "A request, if it succeeds, you promise me a request." Hearing this, Qian Renxue was stunned, looked at Wang Feng for a while, and slowly nodded: "Yes, as long as you can help me get out of this identity perfectly. As long as I can do it, I will definitely promise you!" After speaking, a few strange things appeared in Qian Renxue''s eyes. "That''s OK." Wang Feng smiled and said, "Just tell me, what''s your plan? Listen carefully!" A smile finally appeared on Qian Renxue''s face. "The plan is actually very simple." Qian Renxue''s tone was a little relaxed, "I drew that Dugu Bo, this poison Douluo, who was previously related to Prince Xue Xing. Prince Xue Xing pretended to obey me, and let poison Douluo get close to him. I, just to investigate my details. I plan to poison Emperor Xueye and let Dugubo discover that when Emperor Xueye still cant hold it, Dugubo will definitely go to Tang San because Im against Tang San. He is also proficient in poison!" "How do you know?" Wang Feng asked in surprise. "Hmph, more than five years ago, Dugu Bo had green hair and poisonous gas all over his body. Prince Xue Xing didn''t want to stay by his side!" Qian Renxue sneered, "But it''s all right now? Dont you think its strange? His martial spirit is the Bilin Snake Emperor. I have known this martial spirit. With the cultivation, this martial spirit will become more poisoned. It gets deeper. But the poison of Poison Douluo is not only healed, but also stronger, it must be cured!" "Who has this skill? With his closeness to Tang San~www.novelhall.com~ he dared to openly resist the Pope in the Pope''s Palace, and stand up for Tang San and the others. It is very likely that Tang San or you cured it! Yes, which hidden weapons Tang San sells from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, I have learned from my teacher Ning Fengzhi, they are all highly poisonous!" Qian Renxue''s eyes flashed through the aisle, "This shows that Tang San is proficient in poison! Not under Dugu Bo!" Wang Feng took a deep breath. This Qian Renxue is so smart! "And Tang San has the token I gave him, can easily enter and exit the palace, and follow many powerful... He can also rescue the Xueye Great Emperor, when Dugu Bo takes Tang San to the palace, I will sell a few more Let him discover the flaw." Qian Renxue said, "Then, my identity will definitely be exposed. When you can, this is what they can see, and it has nothing to do with me." "You exposed your identity so much...Aren''t you afraid that the pope will punish you?" Wang Feng asked suddenly. "Do you care about me?" Qian Renxue smiled suddenly, and then said lightly, "It doesn''t matter." "It''s not if you finish the plan and tell the Pope. It''s because you watched her plan failed, so you plan to finish this plan soon. She has nothing to say." Wang Feng suggested. Qian Renxue was stunned and nodded slightly. "By the way, you haven''t said what I am going to do?" Wang Feng wanted to ask after thinking about it. "It''s very simple. She didn''t send a Title Douluo over. In fact, she wanted to prevent me from revealing my identity at will and put myself into a crisis. Just secretly sent some Spirit Hall spirit masters to observe me." Qian Renxue sneered, "True, ruthless and cruel! You only need to pretend to be a person to cover my retreat." "What status?" "The Pope in White!" "..." PS: Nine changes are over, a new week, ask for votes! Chapter 653： 4 cases of single attribute (1) In the woods, Wang Feng looked at Qian Renxue and said this plan calmly. For a moment, he stood in the wind and was messy. This is really a mother and daughter! Wang Feng screamed in his heart, why do you like to play this set? Qian Renxue was completely different from what Wang Feng had imagined. Even if Wang Feng didn''t know the plot behind the original work, he still guessed that Tang San must have seen Qian Renxue''s disguise. However, she did not expect that here, Qian Renxue wanted to escape from this identity, madly trying to let people see her disguise. Wang Feng probably understood Qian Renxue''s mood. It''s just that the current situation is really beyond Wang Feng''s imagination. These two mothers and daughters, if they are smart, they must be smart. But I never expected it! Why do you like to play this set? Wang Feng looked at Qian Renxue, calmed down, and said in surprise: "The Pope in white? Isn''t he dead? Why do you want me to pretend to be him?" To be reasonable, Wang Feng really didn''t expect Qian Renxue to ask him to do this. "Nonsense, if he is not dead, will I let you pretend to be a living person? It''s too easy for people to see... and many people have never seen how the Pope in white died." Qian Renxue said calmly. Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng understood Qian Renxue''s plan. "I need someone who has a close relationship with the Spirit Hall, and preferably someone who can represent the Hall of Spirits with full authority to cover my retreat. Only in this way can they confirm that I belong to the Hall of Spirits. Qian Renxue continued, "The rest of the title Douluo will do, but she didn''t send anyone. The Pope in white is a very good identity. Some time ago, he symbolized the Hall of Souls. With him to cover When I retreat, I can prove that I am a member of the Spirit Hall. This identity will definitely be nailed down." "Furthermore, he is a dead person, and will not overlap with Title Douluo in other Spirit Halls, so it will not be doubtful." Wang Feng nodded slightly. Qian Renxue clearly thought clearly. The idea is very clear. It is precisely because the white pope is dead that he can pretend to be. Because there will be no second pope in white... Wang Feng moved in his heart and said, "But if you say that, is the pope in white dead? You belong to the Wuhun Palace." "How do I know?" Qian Renxue shook her head, "Based on her character, this is unlikely to be false, and I seldom return to the Wuhun Hall. I am not very clear about the details, but it is also possible that she pretended to spread the news. , But this probability is very low." "Well, I have made it clear." Qian Renxue whispered, "I plan to implement it right away after a while. The Pope in white is a special person. It may be difficult for you to pretend to be him. After all, this person is very strong and has special abilities. Both are more troublesome. The only thing you were more alike before was the soul bone, which is somewhat similar. But he can use the spirit to guard the sword, and can be comparable to the sword Douluo...you just need to hold it by then. "It''s just to cover my retreat, and I don''t need to use my full strength." Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng after speaking. "It''s very embarrassing for me." Wang Feng nodded, "Let''s do it, that''s it." Hearing that, Qian Renxue''s face changed to Xue Qinghe''s smile again. "Then wait for my news." Qian Renxue dissipated the spirit shield, and her voice regained that affinity. But there was a trace of fatigue in his eyes. It seems that Qian Renxue is also pretending to be tired. Seeing this, Wang Feng sighed lightly, but shes been pretending for 20 years, and Im only half a year old, so I still cant compare... Qian Renxue left with a look of regret. Externally, she obviously pretended to solicit Wang Feng, and then was rejected and left. A few days later. Tang San successfully recruited and recovered the power family where the Hercules Titans belonged. The Li family had previously been an affiliated sect of the Clear Sky School, and also a retainer of the Tang family. But when I heard from Tang San, he said that because the Haotian School was attacked by the Spirit Hall and suffered a great loss, he closed the school and closed the mountain. As a result, the sects attached to the Clear Sky School declined directly one by one. Otherwise, with the strength of this power clan, there is also a chance to aspire to the seven major sects. Its like now, less than two hundred disciples... Because of this, several affiliated sects of Clear Sky Sect were originally loyal to Clear Sky Sect, but now they have great resistance and aversion to Clear Sky Sect. Because the Li Clan is more dependent on Tang, they strongly agree with Tang San. As a result, Tang San didn''t spend much effort, so he let the Hercules Titan return to his heart. Of course, Tang San also temporarily lost his ability and Tang San''s own thoughts on Tang Sect. Wang Feng also understood that after seeing Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer, the Hercules Titan knelt down and called the Young Master. I must remember Tang Hao in my heart. It''s a pity that Tang Hao didn''t care about them, because his wife died, Tang Hao didn''t even want to care about his son... let alone these sects who were loyal to him. Haotianzong expelled Tang Hao from the sect again, and ignored these subsidiary sects. As a result, these sects are now in their own hands, like a mess of sand, and they still have hatred for the Clear Sky School. Fortunately, Tang San appeared... Hearing this, Wang Feng just shook his head slightly~www.novelhall.com~Uncle Hao has such a personality that he is not suitable to be a leader. "The decline of the Li family is due to my father back then..." Tang San sighed softly, "The grandfather of the Titans, who watched my father grow up, but my father failed them, and the other three single-attribute sects... Now I have to establish Tang Sect. Let them restore their former glory!" Wang Feng smiled a few times in agreement. This is actually different from the next four cases that Wang Feng conquered. The four major sects of this single attribute don''t know how many years they have been attached to the Clear Sky Sect, their relationship is extraordinary. But even so, in the end, the tree fell to the ground. The relationship deteriorated directly. In contrast, the four major sects that Wang Feng conquered, especially the Medicine Spirit Sect and Qi Ding Sect, were the most loyal. Although the time is short, but actually more loyal. It''s because he has swallowed the Seven Emotions and Six Desires and learned the profound energy to control the tripod. "Grandpa Titans are good at casting and are very interested in my hidden weapons." Tang San said with a smile, "In my plan, in the future, if you want to manufacture Tang Sect''s hidden weapons in large quantities, you still need to rely on Grandpa Titan." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved. Thought of Qi Dingzong. The strongest ability of Qi Dingzong is not casting. It is to strengthen, temper various materials and strengthen various weapons. The same is true for hidden weapons, in comparison. If the Qi Ding Zong can have the real kind of Profound Qi Ding Martial Soul, it will become even more powerful. It''s a pity that Qi Dingzong doesn''t seem to have that kind of profound energy and martial arts spirit now. This makes Wang Feng quite a pity. "In the next few days, I should visit Grandpa Titan and several other cases." Tang San continued, "I plan to bring Ma Hongjun and Oscar, because some of the other cases are in the Star Luo Empire..." Chapter 654： All are 1 group of weak chickens (2) Wang Feng thought for a while, thinking that if Qian Renxue finds herself, she also has to find some evidence of her absence, and said: "In two days, I have to go to the soul beast forest in the north. When I was recuperating there, I met a few soul beasts and went through a period of common recuperation and training days with them. I plan to visit them. " Tang San was obviously surprised when he heard this. However, he didn''t reject anything. On the contrary, he was quite interested. After all, Xiao Wu was a soul beast, and Tang San would naturally not have any resistance to such things. "It seems that humans and spirit masters can also establish a friendly relationship." Tang San couldn''t help asking, "Brother Feng, what spirit beasts are these?" "It''s nothing to say." Wang Feng waved his hand, "It''s all a group of weak chickens, very weak and ordinary ones, otherwise, I was seriously injured at the time, and a slightly more powerful soul beast could eat me." Tang San nodded, indeed. How could a powerful soul beast be friends with humans? There are very few situations like Xiao Wu. The few soul beast friends Feng Ge made should not be very strong... "Then you can get to know each other when you have time." Tang San smiled. "Okay, I have a chance to bring it to you to take a look." Wang Feng thought, and when he can put down the plain cloud boundary flag, he will bring out the little guys. However, the guy who counseled Kun was too big, if it were the plain-colored Cloud Boundary Banner, he didn''t know how much mental energy would be consumed. Now that I think about it, let alone, I miss it a bit. It''s been more than five years, and I don''t know how far they have cultivated now? But with the strength of five guys, it is difficult to encounter life-threatening danger in the Four Great Vientiane Valley. Tang San and Wang Feng chatted for a while, when Dugu Bo suddenly came to Shrek Academy. "Little monster, there seems to be something unfavorable over the royal family." Dugu Bo walked over with a solemn expression. Seeing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved, it seems that Qian Renxue has moved very quickly. "Royal family? What''s wrong?" Tang San asked in surprise, "Isn''t that good? Is that Xue Qinghe going to inherit the throne?" Dugubo shook his head and said, "No, it''s the situation of Emperor Xueye." He pondered for a moment, as if he was organizing the language, and then he spoke again: "The day before yesterday, I visited the Great Xueye and found that the Great Xueye, who had been sluggish in spirit, suddenly became energetic and spoke loud and loud. You may not be clear, before. Because of his age and overwork, Emperor Xueye lost two sons one after another because of his age, and his spirit has not been very good." "Especially in the past two years, his spirit has been declining, so he was more anxious to pass the position of Xue Qinghe... But now he suddenly lifted his spirits, which made me feel very strange. I felt it a little bit and found that Emperor Xue Ye is very likely. It is poisoned!" Upon hearing this, Wang Feng knew that Qian Renxue had already acted. "This kind of poison is very rare..." Dugu Bo said in a deep voice, "I haven''t seen it either. But this is a poison that can consume the life of a soul master and temporarily increase the spirit! If this continues, the emperor Xueye seems to be more and more energetic The better, but it is very likely to die in a short time!" Hearing this, Tang San was startled. "Old poison...what do you mean?" Tang San frowned "You need to know that Xue Qinghe is in charge of most of the things in the palace right now. His father''s situation is obviously wrong, but he thinks it is a good thing, and it is God''s favor. Even the Great Emperor Xueye did the same. I think that many doctors in the palace are afraid to tell the truth." Dugu Bo said slowly, "I quietly said a few words to the Great Emperor Xueye, before he reluctantly believed...but I can only temporarily suppress the poison... once there is an accident... I mean, this kind of poison is very powerful. maybe" "Xue Qinghe?" Tang San answered. Dugu Bo nodded. "Isn''t Xue Qinghe the prince?" Wang Feng coughed a few times and asked, "He was going to inherit the throne. There is no need to do this kind of thing?" Tang San also nodded, indeed. "What you think is too simple." Dugu Bo sighed, "Think about it, at this sensitive time, the Great Xueye died. Even if there is Xueqinghe in the Tiandou Empire, it will inevitably be in chaos..." "Do you suspect old poison was the hand of the Spirit Hall?" Tang San took a deep breath. "Yes." Dugu Bo said in a deep voice, "Furthermore, I suspect that Xueqinghe is related to Wuhun Hall. Because of the current situation, once Xueqinghe takes over the Heaven Dou Empire, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect within the empire will be extremely dangerous! The Heaven Dou Empire will also quickly fall to the Spirit Hall. Before we have time to prepare, I am afraid the violent storm of the Spirit Hall will come!" Tang San was shocked after listening. UU reading www.uukanshu. com It''s him, his Tang Sect hasn''t developed yet, if at this time the Spirit Hall suddenly appeared like this. The Heaven Dou Empire is directly controlled by the Wuhun Hall, how can you resist it? "I can only treat Emperor Xueye slowly for the time being, while slowly observing Xueqinghe...you must be mentally prepared." Dugubo looked at the two, "Once something is wrong, I am afraid it will be in trouble." Wang Feng: "..." It seems that the plans are proceeding according to Qian Renxue''s. Wang Feng sighed silently in his heart. But Tang San frowned and said that he was going to subdue those subsidiary sects. Also talked about Wang Feng''s going out. "This is also very important..." Dugu Bo meditated, "Here is still stable for the time being. I have heard of those sects. It is a boost." Tang San naturally couldn''t have the mind to manage the affairs of the palace now. He has only just started off in Tang Sect. Besides, these Dugu Bo''s are all speculations. There is no evidence, and it can''t be managed. You can only rely on Dugu Bo''s research on Poison Dao to slow down the situation of Emperor Xue Ye. "Then it''s like this now, because this matter is more important, I came to tell you in person." Dugu Bo sighed a few times, and then told some secrets about the royal family before leaving slowly. However, these secrets are all about Prince Xue Beng, Wang Feng has heard Qian Renxue say. Afterwards, Tang San took Ma Hongjun and Oscar to the Star Luo Empire, planning to conquer the other three single-attribute sects to join Tang Sect. Naturally, Wang Feng didn''t go to the extreme north. The place was too far away. It would take more than a month to go back and forth like this. He just left Shrek Academy. He found a place for cultivating, and by the way, he wondered if he could use Jinlian''s ability to ripen an immortal herb for Ning Fengzhi. Chapter 655： 2 months later (3) In addition, I thought that after the matter with Qian Renxue was over, I would definitely return to the Papal Palace. By then, Bibi Dong would bring himself into the Raksha Secret Realm, and he would always improve his strength. Obviously, it has been a long time since Bibi Dong accepted Raksha''s examination. In fact, the best way to deal with Bibi Dong is to interrupt her accepting her assessment, and let her lose the chance to become a god. In this way, even if Bibi Dong had great ambitions, he could only sigh with joy. Based on Wang Feng''s understanding of Bibi Dong, the source of her ambition comes from the power of God''s position. Without the position of God, Wang Feng believes that all Bibi Dong''s plans will collapse! Even if he can''t beat Bibi Dong. This should be the best way... Wang Feng groaned, Its more uncomfortable for him than simply killing her...cut off her inheritance of Godhood... However, the inheritance of the gods should not be broken so easily. Wang Feng still has to maximize his strength when he returns to the Papal Palace. Ning Fengzhi was given the ripening immortal herbs mainly because of Ning Rongrong. Ning Fengzhi is a serious person, and Wang Feng feels that with Ning Fengzhi''s wisdom, he must see that in addition to his daughter, there are also girls'' feelings towards him. That''s why Ning Fengzhi wanted to tie himself and Ning Rongrong together by various means. In addition, Ning Fengzhi also knew that he had the ability to ripen medicinal herbs, so he took a little thought and gave Ning Fengzhi a whole plant. With Wang Feng''s current strength, it would not take long. Although Wang Feng wanted to pretend to be a match between the two Douluos of Jian Bone, he wanted to defeat them, unless he exposed some other strengths, otherwise it was really impossible. It also happens to be able to use this herb to avoid this battle and let the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School support Tang Sect. that''s it. About two months later. Tang San returned from the Star Luo Empire. In the past two months, Wang Feng has also maintained close contact with Qian Renxue. He has an extremely detailed understanding of Qian Renxue''s progress. I have to say that Qian Renxue controlled it very delicately, and she already knew about Tang San''s situation, so she had been controlling the toxins in Emperor Xueye''s body, making Dugubo more suspicious, and waiting for Tang San to come back to expose her identity. . Wang Feng didn''t go anywhere, just in the eyes of the ice and fire in the sunset forest, quietly ripening a Qiluo tulip. Back then, Wang Feng ate one plant, but also left the seeds. But this kind of fairy grass, just a seed, doesn''t know how long it will take to germinate and bloom. After more than six years, when Wang Feng arrived at the eyes of the Binghuo Liangyi, he found that this kind of seed had a small bulge, but it didn''t even germinate. The estimated length is based on a hundred years. At the same time, Wang Feng also compared the difference between the Ice and Fire Two Eyes and the Shijue Vientiane Valley. If you find the energy concentration in a single round, the Sijue Vientiane Valley will be much stronger. Because of the four different energies gathered by the four dangerous places, the Vientiane Valley is in a balanced state, which is very delicate. Especially in the central location, the energy is extremely rich, four different energies, converge into one point, and the speed will be faster when you practice in that place! In the past two months, Wang Feng''s spirit power level has not broken through, but his spirit power has improved a lot, from the trickle of the spirit, it has doubled. It''s probably like the thickness of a teenager''s pee to the thickness of a teenager''s pee. Wang Feng had already known the news of Tang San''s return. To be precise, the few big sects that Xiaosan conquered had already come back early. But later, because he was looking for materials to make hidden weapons, he went out again. Let the imperial clan directly proceed to build the mansion of Tangmen, and re-establish the plan with the mansion of the Titan clan. Wang Feng naturally understood this kind of movement. Even if he didn''t understand, Qian Renxue would pass the news to him quickly. Yuzhizu is best at building buildings. Sometimes Wang Feng also thought that these four single-attribute sects were supposed to have been subordinate sects of the Clear Sky Sect, and were gradually weakening. But they all possess good abilities, why didn''t Wuhun Palace think of subduing them? Or simply go out. However, Wang Feng didn''t think much about it. The Wuhun Palace family had a great cause, and sometimes it might not be able to take care of that much. It is not easy for Bibi Dong to accept the inheritance of God''s position while managing Nuo Da''s Wuhun Temple~www.novelhall.com~. It is impossible to cover everything. Heaven Dou City. Tang San looked at the Tang Sect in front of him with a little emotion. The Tang Sect was renovated in the residence of the Titan Titan. The funds used for the renovation were partly from the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, partly from Tang Sans inventory, partly from the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, and partly from the support of Feng Ge . Although Ning Fengzhi said that Wang Feng hadn''t returned yet, he couldn''t count as Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect supporting Tang Sect, but in fact he still gave some support. After all, after this trip, Tang San went to a place called Gengjin City to purchase metal, and Ning Rongrong also followed, and he was considered to have joined the Tang Sect. As a dad, he can''t really say nothing. Because it was built as a mansion of the Li family, it was quickly transformed. Decent. "If the captain came back, he would be surprised to see the appearance of our Tang Sect?" Ma Hongjun said with a smile, "In only two months, our Tang Sect has used thousands of disciples." There are indeed thousands of disciples among the four clans. Tang San also nodded with some relief. The past two months have gone smoothly. Each of these four major sects has its own characteristics, and Tang San felt that it took a lot of effort to gather them. This is also thanks to the coordination of the Hercules Titan. You know, these four major sects are extremely rebellious, especially the broken clan. Its patriarch, Yang Wudi, can be said to be too strong! The Soul Breaking Spear possessed extremely terrifying offensive power, but at an 83rd rank of soul power, Tang San felt that it was not inferior to Title Douluo''s attacks, or even stronger. But he is extremely stubborn and strong, how can he easily join Tang Sect? Its just a lot worse than Feng Ges fourth form. Chapter 656： Establishment of Tangmen (4) "Hey, Chenxiang, you don''t know this, right?" Ma Hongjun said proudly, "How could the captain die? You still don''t know the nature of the spirit hall? Huh, at that time, the spirit hall wanted the captain to join them, but the captain refused and wanted to take the captain. Caught, and let the captain escape. It was only in desperation that he made this statement. The captain was seriously injured and was recuperating for five years, but he did not die!" "But Ning Rongrong said that the captain was disfigured." Speaking of this, Ma Hongjun said with a humble expression, "I just reluctantly took over the position of the leader of the Shrek Seven Monsters, and became the first one of our Shrek Seven Monsters." Oscar on the side vomited directly when he heard the words. A girl was also followed by Oscar, who was slightly shorter, a head shorter than Oscar, only about 1.65 meters. But he is also very good-looking, with outstanding temperament, and looks like a Xiaojiabiyu. Laughing gives people a very bold feeling. It is Oscar''s girlfriend, also as a food soul master, named: Shen Lingqi. Wuhun is white beer. It is a martial spirit of the drink type that is relatively rare in the food department. White beer is a special kind of beer with great strength! At the same time, he was also innately full of soul power, and was a rare genius of the Xingluo Royal Academy, but he didn''t participate in that year''s All-Continent Elite Competition. The reason why her talent is slightly higher than that of Oscar is because the quality of Wuhun is even higher. Because white beer is the most complicated brewing process among all beers, it is also the most precious of all types of beer. As a Wuhun, it is naturally even more difficult. If it was the simple grilled sausage before, it would be inferior to the white beer, but it would not be inferior when it became Jinhua grilled sausage. Now the spirit power level is not as high as Oscar, because Oscar has taken fairy grass. Shen Lingqi''s spirit power was only about fifty-three. He hadn''t taken Immortal Grass, his age was almost the same as Oscar, and he was still a food-type spirit master, and being able to cultivate to this point was already very exaggerated. If you take the fairy grass cultivation, you can definitely match Oscar. "Dead fat man, even if Wang Feng is disfigured, he is more handsome than you." Ning Rongrong snorted coldly, "Agarwood, you have to be careful. This guy''s spirit is the fire phoenix. He is the king of beasts among the birds. The sharp-tailed Swift has a special attraction for you. Pressure. Don''t be fooled by him." The tall, beautiful girl beside Ma Hongjun is called Bai Chenxiang. He is a disciple of the Min clan, the granddaughter of the patriarch, and a talented person. But compared to these Oscars, there is a lot of difference. But the talent is still the best among peers. He is now twenty years old and he is only less than the 49th level, but in fact he is already extremely strong. If he takes the immortal grass, he is even worse than Ma Hongjun. "I don''t like fat people." Bai Chenxiang looked at Ma Hongjun with disgust, "Even if Martial Soul suppresses and attracts me, what does it have to do with me?" Seeing this, Ma Hongjun''s face collapsed. Ning Rongrong suddenly laughed, and reluctantly said a few good things to Ma Hongjun, "Actually, a fat man is not fat. If he is possessed by a martial soul, he will look more burly..." "Yes, yes..." Ma Hongjun looked at Bai Chenxiang, his eyes turned into stars. No way, looking at a pair next to him, he finally saw a suitable one in front of him. After holding back for so long, Ma Hongjun felt that he had endured the pain of being single. Bai He, the patriarch of the Min clan on one side, smiled, his eyes fell on Ma Hongjun, quite satisfied. The name and talent of the Shrek Seven Devils have long been passed down to the mainland. As the patriarch of the Min clan, he naturally understands that the mysterious captain is the most mysterious and powerful among the seven talents. Next was Tang San, and the six monsters were the same. The evil fire phoenix Ma Hongjun was actually very suitable for martial spirits that combined with their Min clan. "Cut~" Bai Chenxiang snorted and smiled. "Xiao Ao, how can you laugh at your brother like that?" Shen Lingqi also said softly, sounding like a willow spring breeze. But Oscar''s face changed, he stood up immediately and said with loyalty, "Actually, the fat man is very attractive! He has fought with me over the years, and I dont know how many times he has protected me. He also took care of people in particular. We took risks. The girls in his team are very fond of him. If he can become his girlfriend, it must be a very happy thing!" Ma Hongjun was taken aback for a moment, and said that Xiaoao, a bastard, would be pretty good if he didn''t hurt me. When would he say good things to me? But looking at Shen Lingqi on the side, he immediately understood. Shen Lingqi met when they went to the Star Luo Empire, and Xiao Ao did some ideological work and was kidnapped~www.novelhall.com~ Xiao Ao, this is Fear! Ma Hongjun thought, I cant do this in the future! At this time, only Bai Chenxiang said in surprise: "Really? Fatty, come closer, let me see?" Hearing that, Ma Hongjun was overjoyed, and hurried over obediently, and said modestly, "Xiao Ao just likes to brag about people, I am not that good, so I know more about girls..." At this point, Bai Chenxiang sneered: "You know more about girls? It seems that you know a lot of girls?" Ma Hongjun: "..." Oops, I said the wrong thing. Ma Hongjun''s heart was cold and sweaty. He did not know much about girls before, but they were all in bed... Bai Chenxiang ignored him, flicked his hair and walked directly into the courtyard of Tang Sect. Ma Hongjun hurriedly ran after him, and said as he ran, "No, Chenxiang, listen to my explanation..." Everyone couldn''t help laughing. "You brothers, they are all very interesting." Shen Lingqi laughed a few times, and said, "Xiao Ao, do you know anything about girls?" "I don''t understand, I don''t understand at all!" Oscar had a lesson from the past and replied without hesitation, "The only thing I know is Lingqi you." But Shen Lingqi looked at it with a smile but said, "Ke Rongrong and Zhuqing are both members of your seven monsters. You don''t even know your partner who is fighting side by side? You let me down..." After speaking, Shen Lingqi also walked in. Oscar: "..." too difficult. Oscar also quickly chased up and said loudly: "Ling Qi listened to me to explain, the understanding I said is not the understanding you said..." Seeing this, the other four sect masters also laughed. "It''s better to be young!" The old man sighed. Chapter 657： Great Elder of Tangmen (5) This burly old man who is about the same size as the old man of the Titans is a master craftsman of the Imperial Clan. He is a more than 80-level Contra. His spirit is a plate-armored rhinoceros, and his defensive power is comparable to that of the elephant armour mammoth. However, because of being sealed by the Haotian School, their clan was suppressed by the Spirit Hall, and they were getting weaker and weaker. "Xiao Wu, let''s go in." Tang San gently hugged a beautiful girl who seemed unconscious. Ning Rongrong on the side looked at the girl, her beautiful eyes flashing sad. This was Xiao Wu. Although he hadn''t been resurrected yet, when Tang San gathered the Min clan, he received a gift from Baihe, a fairy grass no less than the ten thousand year nine-grade ginseng king, and restored its original body before using it. It''s just that the soul didn''t wake up, it was still in Tang San''s 100,000-year spirit ring. "By the way, Sect Master, the nine one you said is open, Wang Feng, he will also use the gun?" An elderly man with a lanky figure and a gloomy look was standing beside Tang San, speaking. Tang San led Xiao Wu into the Tang Sect, and nodded, "Brother Feng''s spirit is very special. It can turn into a gun, and it''s also very powerful. The wounds it caused can hardly heal even Title Douluo. Extremely strong, perhaps not inferior to Patriarch Yangs Soul Breaker..." Hearing this, Yang Wudi snorted and did not refute, but he didn''t take it seriously. Tang San didn''t say much when he saw this, now that Brother Feng has not returned. With this Yang Wudi''s unrestrained attitude, he would naturally agree with him just because of one or two sentences. A group of people walked into the Tangmen. After Niu Gao''s introduction, he took a look at the various locations of Tang Sect, the range allocated by each race, and various training grounds and rooms. Finally, sitting in the branch of the Central Chamber, Tang San introduced the current situation of Tang Sect one by one. The patriarch of the four clans was surprised when he learned that there were two big clans behind Tang Sect. After all, the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect were both famous sects on the mainland. It would actually support a Tang Sect that was just established. Subsequently, Tang San began to formally divide the entrances of the halls for the Tang Sect, and stipulated the functions and roles of each hall. It is divided into five halls in total, one for each of the four ethnic groups, one for Ma Hongjun, and one for Ma Hongjun. Ning Rongrong is responsible for managing the finances of Tang Sect and at the same time uniting with the Qibao Liuli Sect. Oscar and Shen Lingqi are in charge of logistics. "There will be a Title Douluo who will join in the future. It represents the Blue Power Overlord Sect, called Dugu Bo." Tang San continued. Taking charge of it really made Tang San feel quite troublesome, such a powerful force. Not to mention being a suzerain in the previous life, but also just an outer disciple. But now that the situation is compelling, even though Tang San feels troublesome, he doesn''t feel strenuous. After training for two lives, he is naturally no longer a disciple of the Tang Sect in his previous life. With the addition of Title Douluo, the patriarchs of the four great clans showed a slight smile. "Finally...the Great Elder of our Tang Sect." Tang San groaned, "He hasn''t come back now, but his status is equally high. The chief elder supervises the suzerain, and the hall masters of each hall, if they find that they violate the rules of the sect, they can choose to abolish the suzerain through the voting of several elders. " The Elder Hall similar to Wuhun Hall. What Tang San thought was that the suzerain family should not be allowed to dominate, and someone needs to restrict it. The patriarchs of the other four clans were a bit silent, and the position of the Great Elder was unique in Tang Sect. But it must also exist. "At present, Wang Feng is the great elder of my Tang Sect..." Tang San continued, "But he is not here for the time being. When he comes back, I will introduce you to him." Hearing this, the patriarch of the four clans frowned slightly, but did not say anything. "In fact, you don''t have to have many doubts." Seeing this, Tang San knew something, so he smiled and said, "Brother Feng destroyed the Wuhun Temple''s actions against the two major sects a few months ago, and saved the two major sects. At the same time, he defeated Landian two months ago. The overlord of the Overlord Sect, Yu Yuanzhen. Only then did he gain the support of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. His strength is comparable to Titled Douluo." In fact, Tang San felt that the two pieces of special metal he would obtain this time could create a powerful hidden weapon on the Tang Sect hidden weapon list, and could also deal with Titled Douluo. But compared to Brother Feng, Tang San still felt very difficult. When these four clans heard this, they were stunned on the spot. Who is Yuyuanzhen? Titled Douluo at level 96! Even possessing a top martial spirit like the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, was defeated? This statement came out of Tang San''s mouth, naturally there can be no falsehood. For a time, the patriarchs of the four major clans looked at each other, and no longer had any doubts about this position. After allocating the entrances and things, Tang Sect is on the right track. Tang San returned to Shrek Academy and talked briefly about the Tang Sect with the master and many other teachers, and briefly talked about what happened in the past two months, and what happened to Xiao Wu. Seeing that they were all on the right track, the teachers were naturally quite relieved, especially seeing Xiao Wu recovering, and Liu Erlong wept with joy. At the same time, Oscars girlfriend, Shen Lingqi, was introduced to everyone. It made everyone surprised. "Mubai, after Zhuqing plans to deal with the things over there, he plans to return to us..." Tang San said with a smile, "However, it may have been touched by Brother Feng''s remarks. Mubai intends to unite with the Heaven Dou Empire, but it will take some time. Zhuqing intends to support our Tang Sect~www.novelhall.com ~ But there is a lot of resistance. If not, she plans to leave the family directly and return to our Seven Shrek Monsters and join Tang Sect. Now we are waiting for Brother Feng to return." The master nodded. The group chatted for a while. At this moment, Dugu Bo hurriedly walked in, seeming to have heard the news of Tang San''s return, and said quickly when he saw Tang San: "Little monster, you can come back. The two of you have never come back... I have burnt your eyebrows." Dugu Bo looked extremely solemn and said: "Emperor Xue Ye is going to be dying, you quickly go to the palace with me to see the situation, I can''t hold it here, I can''t do anything about the poison of Emperor Xue Ye." Hearing this, Tang San was startled. The others were even more surprised, they still don''t understand this matter. Only Tang San knew the specific situation, and now he could barely understand what he said. "It''s a pity that the little madman is not there. His golden lotus has enough healing power..." Dugu Bo looked at Tang San, "I used a''Xue Shen Grass'' in the eyes of Bing Huo Liang Yi to temporarily slow down Emperor Xue Ye''s spirit, but this herb had no effect the second time. At this time, Emperor Xue Ye His spirit has languished, and that terrifying toxin has completely consumed the remaining vitality of Emperor Xue Ye...I can only see if you can do anything about it." Tang San''s expression condensed, he thought for a while, and called Yang Wudi, who was also proficient in pharmacology, and quickly followed Dugu Bo to the palace. The Great Xueye is about the imperial royal family. Once anything happens, the situation on the mainland will change instantly. Now that Tang Sect has just gotten on the right track, I''m afraid it will be up and down. Thinking of this, the three quickly walked towards the palace of the Heaven Dou Empire... PS: There are four more to count the votes... Chapter 658： 0 Renxues play (6) The three people entered smoothly. When entering the bedroom of Emperor Xue Ye, he was slightly blocked, but Tang San had the token given by Xue Qinghe, and he walked in without any blocking. "Little monster, do you feel it?" Dugubo whispered, "That is a bunch of soldiers composed of soul masters. If they are ordinary soldiers, even if they have spirit power fluctuations, they will not exceed level 30. But the team outside is level 50 or above! Already! It completely exceeds the strength of the imperial guards in the palace!" This means that it is not the imperial guard at all. "Well...it seems to be Xueqinghe''s power." Tang San said solemnly, "The only one that can be used is the Spirit Hall. In this place, only the Spirit Hall has this strength." "This palace is a little weird." Yang Wudi frowned, "It exudes a weird aura, it''s too quiet! How could Emperor Xueye''s bedroom be so quiet?" The bedroom of Emperor Xue Ye was very large and looked even more magnificent. There are soldiers waiting around, and the strength is good. But apart from these soldiers, there are no other people. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded slowly from inside: "I didn''t expect that Tang Yin who studied in Yuexuan was Tang San, Brother Tang, five years apart, I didn''t expect you to have changed so much?" The moment the sound rang. An elegant figure walked out of the bedroom. It is Prince Xue Qinghe! Seeing the prince, the soldiers all around knelt down. There was only one person in Xue Qinghe, and he walked calmly, but Tang San frowned slightly. "I have seen His Royal Highness." Tang San bowed slightly to Xue Qinghe. But Dugu Bo and Yang Wudi ignored them. They had special identities and strengths, so naturally they didn''t need to pay tribute to the prince. "Brother Tang, come here in a hurry today, and forgive me for not being able to entertain me. There are so many things in the palace today, I really can''t do it again." Xue Qinghe said calmly, "If you want to visit the palace, how about I send my sister Xue Ke to accompany you? It just so happens that she has never forgotten you?" Seeing this, Tang San and Dugu Bo looked at each other one after another. "This is not necessary." Tang San said slowly, "I already have a lover, and I don''t want Princess Xueke to be embarrassed. I came here today when I heard that Emperor Xueye was seriously ill. I came here to see if I can Give me some treatment and help? I will do my best at Shrek Academy." Words fall. Tang San suddenly felt that the air in the air seemed to be serious. My heart sank. It seems that this Xue Qinghe is indeed a ghost. "My father is seriously ill. It''s not that I don''t want Brother Tang to go in for a cure. The main father is out of energy and can no longer receive any treatment." Xue Qinghe slowly said, "I take Brother Tang''s wishes, but please come to the Pian Ting for a gathering, right?" Tang San didn''t reply. Dugu Bo looked at Xue Qinghe, as if he wanted to see through the other party. But Yang Wudi looked around. Suddenly, Tang San suddenly said: "His Royal Highness, when did you take refuge in the Wuhun Temple?" As soon as the words came out, the surroundings fell silent. Xue Qinghe''s face changed, and his voice was a little angry: "Brother Tang, why are you innocent out of thin air?" "I am the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire. When did I seek refuge in the Spirit Hall?" The weapons in the hands of the soldiers around, flashed coldly, stood up and aimed at Tang San. "If not... then why are the soldiers here all from the Spirit Hall?" Tang San said lightly, "I have seen the commander of the imperial guard, you forgot? Now the life of Emperor Xueye is dying, as the commander. To protect the emperors safety at all times, why not?" "His Royal Highness, you have too many flaws." Tang San sneered a few times, and said slowly, "These guards are all spirit masters of level fifty, and this level of spirit masters is not the strength of guards. Moreover, the high-ranking spirit masters of the royal family are all trained in Shrek Academy Study. And today when I went to Shrek, I found that the high-ranking soul masters of the royal family had not disappeared. Where did you soul masters come from?" "Except for the Spirit Hall, what strength does it have that can produce a spirit master of this strength?" "Second, in the screen behind you, there should be a strong titled Douluo, right?" Tang San pointed to the screen behind Xueqinghe, "Old Poison, do you also feel a familiar breath? ?" Dugu Bo nodded solemnly and slowly said, "It''s the breath of Titled Douluo in the Spirit Hall! I don''t know which Titled Douluo it is? Will stand behind you?" "You, a prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, are actually related to a Title Douluo in the Spirit Hall?" Tang San said lightly, "Do you think it''s past? Third, listening to your tone, you seem to know my identity? Oh, that''s interesting. I have been back to Shrek Academy for a while, I heard you A few days ago, I went to the academy to recruit Wang Feng. It stands to reason that I must know the news of my return? Why do I pretend I dont know?" "How can you a dignified prince not know this kind of news? Unless you have a ghost in your heart, pretending not to know?" "One more thing~www.novelhall.com~ His Royal Highness is the biological son of Emperor Xue Ye. We come to heal. Even if you feel hopeless, it is welcome. No matter how bad it is, we will see Emperor Xue Ye. . But you never let us see you!" Tang San finished speaking slowly, looking at Xue Qinghe. At this time, Xue Qinghe''s expression continued to change, and finally calmed down, suddenly showing a smile: "Thousand-handed Shura Tang San, who deserves to be the Shrek Seven Devils, was able to easily see through these things...remarkable, remarkable..." Behind the screen behind. Wang Feng sat quietly, watching Qian Renxue perform in front of him quietly. He came very early, and when Tang San came back, he entered the palace unconsciously. But just...well, watching Qian Renxue''s performance step by step, slowly let the suspicious Tang San Dugubo discover her flaws. A woman is really a born actor. On the contrary, in contrast, the faces of the soldiers around them all changed. All of them were from Wuhun Hall. To be precise, they were people sent from the Pope Hall. They were only responsible for looking at Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue was in the dark too. At this time, Wang Feng only heard Qian Renxue say again: "Tang San, you are an individual talent. Talent shouldn''t be buried here. What I have done is actually just to get the Heaven Dou Empire through as quickly as possible. Isn''t this bad? As for the Spirit Hall, what does it matter? If the Heaven Dou Empire can be peaceful and avoid more wars, wouldnt it be better for us to fall to the Hall of Souls?" "You also know that they are unwilling to calm down on the recent actions of the Soul Hall. Once the Soul Hall does take action on the mainland, it will be a **** storm! My Heaven Dou Empire surrenders to the Soul Hall, can it avoid war? For the sake of countless Ziming''s lives in the Heaven Dou Empire!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 659： Pope in white reappears! (Seven) Besides, the Spirit Hall also said that as long as we surrender to the Spirit Hall, our Heaven Dou Empire will still have the ability to manage internal affairs and still let us manage by ourselves. Wouldn''t it be better? You are a talent. I know that you recently established the Tang Sect. I guarantee that as long as you assist you to quickly ascend the throne and achieve the unification of the Heaven Dou Empire, I will definitely let your Tang Sect flourish in the mainland! " Wang Feng was stunned after hearing it. Fuck, it makes sense! The image of a prince who is awe-inspiring, for the country and the people, benevolent and benevolent, has no choice but to pour into the image of the prince of the Wuhun Hall, and it will be vividly shown in a few words! Not to mention, Wang Feng thinks it makes sense. Tang San outside was also extremely shocked. "It''s ridiculous..." Tang San thought for a while before shook his head and said coldly, "Does the prince don''t know what Wuhun Hall is like? Besides, you don''t need to act like a country for the people. Do you think the usurper can be trusted? Its not easy to say that you dont even have the most fundamental bottom line for human beings. The reason why people are human is that they have emotional bottom lines. You dont even have a bottom line. Not worthy to be called a person." After Tang San finished talking about what seemed to be a mechanism in his back, he saw a fireball shot directly towards the outside door. The speed is fast, and when the light flashes, it has exploded outside. It is a special signal flare made by Tang Sect! "His Royal Highness, we have made it clear enough, you shouldn''t have to hide it, right?" Tang San looked at the soldiers around him, as if he didn''t care at all. Although these spirit masters are of high level, they have no combat effectiveness in front of the old poison. With the poison power of the old poison, the one with a lower level than him is like a reed blown by the wind, pour a large piece! Thinking of this, Tang San looked at Xue Qinghe quietly. With the strength of Old Poison and Yang Wudi, even two Title Douluos would not be able to please them here. Let alone come from one. Even if a Super Douluo of level ninety-five and above came, he might not be able to defend against them. To know that the current Dugu Bo is already level 94, close to level 95! So, what kind of cards does Xue Qinghe still have that gives her this confidence? Xue Qinghe was silent for a while, and said slowly: "If this is the case, then no one can blame me, come out." Words fall. A figure walked out of the screen. When this figure came out, Tang San felt as if he was suffocated in his breath! "The Pope in White!" Dugu Bo lost his voice. The man in front of him was dressed in white, his mask was completely covered, and his eyes were not revealed! It is the person who has declared dead in the Wuhun Temple, the Pope in White! Fraudulent corpse? Tang San was also confused, how could this be? Back in the Star Dou Great Forest, in such a dangerous situation, why did you live, Pope White? Even the Wuhun Palace announced that he was dead! Could it be that all of this is fake? The more Tang San thought about it, the more his face sank. If this is the case, then the people in the Wuhun Temple are too deep in their calculations, and even use this method to spread the news that the Pope in white is dead! "He is the Pope in white?" Yang Wudi flashed the soul-breaking gun in his hand, looking at the white figure in front of him with a solemn expression. A few months ago, the name of the Pope in White shook the mainland! "It seems that Xueqinghe is not an ordinary person..." Dugubo looked at the Pope in white with a gloomy look, "Who is entitled to the Pope in white to protect? What a respectable position? Do it!" Words fall. With a violent whistle from Dugu Bo, the nine spirit rings on his entire body were fully revealed, revealing a huge Wuhun true body. Bilin Snake Emperor swallowed a dazzling light, and sprayed a poisonous mist directly around! With the poison of the Bilin Snake Emperor, it was almost instantaneous. As soon as the soldiers soul masters around him touched him, the skin of his whole body began to glow with bursts of black, and the poison gas entered the body and would erode the whole body almost soon. Yang Wudi, holding a soul-breaking gun, directly attacked the Pope in white. "Hold them!" Tang San said solemnly, "As long as they receive my flare, the teacher and Sect Master Ning will come soon, even if he is the Pope in white, it will be difficult to fly!" After all, Tang San also stood on the spot, and the two major areas were directly expanded! Blue Silver Domain and Killing Domain. Has varying degrees of influence and blessing on Yang Wudi and Dugubo. The power of the domain is called domain because it is within this scope and is controllable. For the enemy, it is a side effect, but for the friend, it is a positive effect. Obviously, the poisonous fog that can make Dugu Bo spread farther in the blue silver domain is pervasive and difficult to prevent. Under the wave of the blue silver grass, all the gas would diffuse rapidly, eroding the soul masters swarming outside. As for Yang Wudi, the Killing God Realm can affect people''s spirit, which is naturally an excellent increase. His soul-breaking spear originally had a strong killing and killing aura, and in the realm of killing gods, it could exert a stronger power. The most important thing is ~www.novelhall.com~ Yang Wudi''s eight spirit abilities, except for the real body of the weapon soul, the rest can all be increased. On the contrary, Yang Wudi didn''t have obvious active attacks on spirit abilities, but with every shot he had attack power comparable to Title Douluo. In Tang San''s cognition, Yang Wudi''s soul-breaking gun, in terms of offensive ability, was a bit worse than Jian Douluo. Has reached the point where it has been extremely terrifying! At this moment, Yang Wudi shot like a star of cold light, and directly killed the Pope in white! Wang Feng wrinkled slightly, and the sharp blade condensed, forming a sword in his hand. No way, the Pope in white has always used a sword. He is trying to play himself, so he can only use a sword. The howling wind blew up, and Wang Feng was holding a jet-black long sword, his figure flashed, disappearing in place like a floating trace. This is the first time that Yang Wudi and Wang Feng have met, and the attack by this shot is indeed very strong. But that''s it. If he was just a titled Douluo of weapon spirit, he might not be able to compare to the opponent at all. But he is not. He is strong in all directions. No, to be precise, it is the all-round strength of the Pope in white. From strength to speed, from reaction to perception. The strength of the Pope in White was able to draw against many old titled Douluos a few months ago. Now passing the Star Dou Great Forest, the strength of the Pope in white has improved, isn''t it too much? Therefore, Wang Feng slashed sideways with one sword, and the seven-kill sword technique, Sword Breaks Nanshan, condensed into a sky-splitting sword light, slashing sideways, directly blasting Yang Wudi into flight! Fortunately, Yang Wudi condensed the Soul Killer on his chest at the critical moment, barely resisting a sword light. But because of this, he was directly bombarded and vomited with blood in his mouth. "So strong!" Tang San drew a sigh of relief, "The Pope in white seems to have become stronger again? Did he also get an adventure in the Star Dou Great Forest?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 660： Great War (8) The Pope in White had visited the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and learned Sword Douluo''s Seven Kills Sword Art. Tang San knew about this. Seeing this, Tang San no longer hesitated, knowing that at this time, if he couldn''t hold the opponent, or even let the opponent kill him, it would be over. "Old poisonous fog!" Tang San shouted fiercely. With a scream from Dugu Bo, the eighth spirit ring suddenly bloomed, and countless green lights scattered around. Time seems to freeze, It seems that with the experience of dealing with the Pope in white, Dugu Bo did not come close, but released this trick from a distance,''time freezes.'' The figure of the Pope in white suddenly gathered. It was at this moment that Tang San''s countless Blue Silver Dynasty gathered a long spear and directly used the Blue Silver Overlord Spear. He didn''t use any control type spirit abilities. Because he knew that the spirit power level of his spirit power could not have any chance to control the other party. Only when Dugu Bo''s time was frozen could he have the opportunity to control the other party. No matter how strong his Blue Silver Emperor is, it is impossible for his level to exert any control over a terrifying opponent. Therefore, naturally direct a powerful attack to attack the opponent! "Kill God stab!" In the realm, Tang San turned into a white glow and attacked the Pope in white. At the same time, Yang Wudi, who had just been shaken off, suddenly changed the soul-breaking gun in his hand, and slammed at the Pope in white. At this time, the move was the real body of the weapon soul. It seemed that Yang Wudi had become much smaller, just like a child holding an oversized spear. But the power is absolutely terrifying! Two guns came, like two long dragons, rushing towards Wang Feng. One is Tang San''s blue and silver Overlord''s spear, and the other is Yang Wudi''s soul-breaking spear! This kind of solidification includes Qian Renxue. Her spirit power level is actually very high. Seeing the Pope in white who is about to be attacked, Qian Renxue snorted coldly, and several golden lights bloomed on her body! Six pairs of light and shadow appeared directly behind him. Countless golden lights suddenly spread, directly breaking through Tang San''s two major areas! Tang San and Yang Wudi were shocked, directly affected by this golden light, their offensive slowed by three points. It was this slow three-pointer that the Pope in white also recovered! The time of Dugu Bo is frozen, and the effect on him is not very strong, only a few seconds! "Domain, be careful!" Dugu Bo shouted. This endless golden light is Qian Renxue''s angel domain! Seven spirit rings lit up on her body, and Qian Renxue''s spirit power fluctuations had reached level 79, close to level 80! Huh! Wang Feng reacted with two swords in hand, directly breaking the two offensive. The two figures flew out backwards. Qian Renxue frowned slightly, she felt it, and with Wang Feng''s strength, she had obviously kept her hand, and the other party might not be able to feel it. But after another thought, it was her light Wang Feng who came to pretend to be the Pope in white. Naturally, he could not really act like the Pope in white. After all, the other''s three people, two of them, are related to him. Wait, I have to expose my identity... so that I wont have any more possibilities in the future. Qian Renxue thought in her heart. "Don''t kill them." She chuckled lightly, "If people are about to die, maybe the choice will be different." Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng probably knew Qian Renxue''s thoughts, and obviously wanted to use it to solicit a wave, and then truly reveal his identity. He stood there, without speaking. Under the two swords, both Tang San and Yang Wudi suffered different degrees of injury, but because of Qian Renxue''s''command'', he kept a little bit of strength. "Tang San, you said I have no bottom line in principle." Qian Renxue smiled, "But do you know who I am? I am not the real Xue Qinghe, so I don''t need to follow the bottom line you said. We are just playing for two different camps! If he is really my father , I can''t kill it naturally!" "Think about what I said just now? I control the Heaven Dou Empire just to hurt the people of the Empire." Speaking of which. Qian Renxue''s whole body shook, and ray of light slowly brewed beside her, and then retreated. Reveal her original face. Wang Feng thought for a while, it should be the second time he saw Qian Renxue. The golden hair swayed with the wind, the face was beautiful, the features were as exquisite as the half-blood in Wang Feng''s memory, the tall and exquisite figure, could not tell. The temperament is cold, with the respect of a superior, which is somewhat similar to Bibi Dong, but not comparable to Bibi Dong. The phoenix eyes are cold with a sense of majesty, but they are also the most attractive. "My name is Qian Renxue." Qian Renxue said coldly and arrogantly, "You think about it now, return to me, I can spare your life!" Wang Feng: "..." After finally fully revealing his identity, Wang Feng unexpectedly felt that Qian Renxue at this moment had an extremely relaxed meaning. Of course Tang San couldn''t feel it. More shocking at this moment! "Okay." Tang San''s eyes flickered, "As long as you promise a condition, I will return to you..." Qian Renxue was stunned. She just said a polite remark to expose her identity ~www.novelhall.com~ and then left peacefully. This Tang San didn''t want to be the kind of person who could surrender to others. After thinking about it, Qian Renxue knew that Tang San wanted to delay time. In order to show that her identity was revealed, Qian Renxue slowly said: "What conditions?" "Your Pope''s life." Tang San said. Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s eyes were cold, she glanced at Tang San, and after counting the time, her voice was cold and merciless: "Kill them! Give this Tang San to me, and you will deal with the other two!" Seeing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved. It seems that Qian Renxue still has a little affection for her mother after all. Otherwise, it is impossible to get a little angry. Wang Feng shook his head in his heart, both mother and daughter are of the same sex. Although it seems very cruel, but if you really want to let the other party die, I am afraid that you will jump out to protect the other party in the first time, right? Subsequently, the group fought again. But to be reasonable, with Wang Feng''s current strength, although he can''t show too much, he still has no problem fighting against Old Poison and Yang Wudi. Although Yang Wudi''s soul-breaking gun was very strong, Wang Feng''s bloodline power was activated at this time, just like the real white pope. All aspects are reaching the extreme, Yang Wudi''s gun can''t attack him at all! Moreover, Yang Wudi didn''t have that kind of locking technique, his mental power was far inferior to Wang Feng, and he couldn''t lock Wang Feng at all. Each shot can only waste soul power in vain. The old poison has also become much stronger, but Wang Feng''s mere use of the seven kills sword technique is enough to make him scurry. But naturally he couldn''t be a killer, Qian Renxue certainly understood it, after all, he was pretending to be. So soon, the two of them scored points and their defeat was already evident. Wang Feng even had a leisurely sentiment, watching the battle between Tang San and Qian Renxue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 661： Meet the Pope (9) What made Wang Feng quite is that Tang San created a special spirit ability, his own. It seems to be a combination of his ghost trail and chaotic cloak hammer method. The biggest shortcoming of the chaotic cloak hammer method is that it has to stand in place and keep tapping continuously to get stronger and stronger, but it is easy to be interrupted. Combining with Ghost Shadow Lost Trail, Tang San was able to change his body shape with every hammer and dodge enemy attacks. Well, it''s quite strong, it can be considered a perfect weakening of the weakness of the chaotic cloak hammer method! However, Wang Feng felt that Qian Renxue was trying to save her face and did not kill Tang San. Otherwise, even if Tang San had used this special spirit ability, she would soon be in Qian Renxue''s position. In the hands of Ren Xue, she even died. You must know that Qian Renxue''s martial soul is a seraph, whose soul power level exceeds Tang Thirty-fourth! This was still when Tang San had a hundred thousand year spirit ring. Even if Tang San dodges three attacks with the golden body, the golden body is used a number of times. Wang Feng knew very well that the reason Qian Renxue kept her hands was indeed to save her face, and her strength was better than Tang San. However, Qian Renxue still underestimated Tang San''s created spirit ability. When the last hammer trembled in the void, the terrifying energy exploded directly! The power brought by the nine-nine-nine-eighty-one hammer is extremely abnormal. Even if Qian Renxue understands the chaotic cloak hammer method, she has never experienced this horrible blow! Her realm smashed directly. Countless golden lights spread directly! Under this hammer, the huge vigor, directly and instantly crushed towards Qian Renxue! Tang San''s current strength, in Wang Feng''s view, was actually above the original. And this hammer seems to incorporate some other things in it. Wang Feng was shocked when he looked at the black halo flashing by the hammer light. It''s poison! Xiao San is yin! I dont know when, the Haotian hammer was mixed with poisonous mist, plus the poisonous mist that Dugu Bo just used just now, which caused Tang San to collect some toxins with every hammer. There is a terrifying poison in the hammer. With this hammer down, Qian Renxue would lose half his life if he didn''t die. At the critical moment, Wang Feng kicked Dugu Bo and flew Yang Wudi with a sword. Like a teleportation, he came to Qian Renxue, calmly, and Wang Feng Changjiang was like a dragon, directly attacking the falling Clear Sky Hammer. The long sword formed by the sharp blade was directly shaken away by the vigor of this hammer. Make Wang Feng frown slightly. Seeing this, Wang Feng threw away the long sword and slammed it directly at the Clear Sky Hammer! boom! A muffled sound rang! Qi Jin is like a meteorite falling into the sea, directly exploding in mid-air, and the beams of the house are directly lifted off. The countless pillars in the hall, under this Qi Jin, directly appear dense cracks! Clang~ Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng backed up a few steps, his arm was slightly swollen, and the Clear Sky Hammer was directly shaken out and embedded in a jasper stone pillar. Tang San''s entire face was extremely pale, standing still shaky, looking at the Pope in white with a little shock. The strength of this person, even directly possessing a physical arm, just took over my nine-nine-one Clear Sky Hammer? Although it was a new creation of soul skills, the application was still a bit immature, and the power was not maximized, but it was the last Jiujiuyiyi to be displayed! "How are you... all right?" Qian Renxue walked in front of Wang Feng, looked at his red and swollen arm, her expression was cold, her tone was murderous, "I will kill him..." She feels really angry now, she looked at Tang San and the others... Now all three of them have lost their combat effectiveness. "Retreat first." Wang Feng whispered, "I suffered a little injury...no serious problem, the people on their side should also be here, now is the time to retreat." Xiao San''s chaotic cloak hammering technique is quite powerful, and it even hurt his body slightly. Not easy. Qian Renxue was silent, and shouts came from outside the palace. According to the original plan, it is indeed time to retreat now. After all, her current identity and everything are completely exposed, and her goal has been achieved. "Humph." Qian Renxue glanced at Tang San and several people, and the Pope in white flew directly onto the beam of the room and disappeared into the air. Tang San was a little startled. "The Pope in white is still alive... This is really not good news." Tang San murmured. The other two were also deeply shocked, and their hearts were extremely heavy. Qian Renxue and Wang Feng soon abolished the palace. She had a lot of arrangements in the palace, but those were all spirit masters from the Heaven Dou Empire, and some were spirit masters transferred from the Spirit Temple. However, Bibi Dong didn''t call her too much in order to prevent her from messing around, and most of the spirit masters in the Spirit Hall listened to her, but they were more observant. In addition, there is Qibao Glazed Glass Sect near Tiandou City as a backing, the bigger the action, Qian Renxue and Wang Feng flew all the way to the outside of Tiandou City. In order to prevent chasing soldiers, Qian Renxue did not stop. After flying for about a few hours, with almost the consumption of soul power, Qian Renxue and Wang Feng stopped in the forest outside the city. "His last hammer seems to contain extremely violent poison." Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng and said in a deep voice, "Let me see if you take off your clothes. If the toxin has not entered the body, there should be a way to treat..." "???" Wang Feng coughed a few times, "The toxin is of no use to me, so let''s stop here. They don''t know if we are in ambush and dare not chase it. Almost, this plan is considered a complete success." Qian Renxue was silent. Indeed, this plan can be regarded as a perfect ending, but it is a bit dangerous at the last minute. If that hammer is her next, I am afraid it will be very dangerous now. But fortunately, Wang Feng took the shot and took it, and it seemed that he didn''t really have any injuries. "What are you going to do next?" Qian Renxue did not leave, but suddenly asked, "The sword technique you just used was learned from the sword Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, right? He is willing to put himself Teach you his unique knowledge?" "I also saved the Seven Treasure Glass Sect, why can''t he pass on his unique knowledge to me?" Wang Feng asked rhetorically. Qian Renxue was silent again. "Then you next, plan to join Tang Sect and continue to fight against Wuhun Hall?" Qian Renxue asked again. This question is difficult to answer. Wang Feng said in his heart, next, where do I want your mother... As for fighting against the Wuhun Temple, that is not the case. As long as I can destroy your mother''s inheritance of the **** position, the Wuhun Temple has nothing to do with me. Of course, these Wang Feng would not talk to Qian Renxue. But at this moment... A few breaths ~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly came from a distance! What else Qian Renxue wanted to ask, the whole person suddenly shouted like a frown: "Quick, go!" But obviously, Qian Renxue''s induction was too late. Several rays of light fell from midair for several years. Huh huh! Six silhouettes! It is the six titled Douluo of Wuhun Palace! "Young Master, your Majesty is spreading the word, you are impatient." Snake Lance Douluo shook his head helplessly, "There is no need for you to be so impatient... that has caused yourself to reveal your identity. Now the plan is really disrupted..." Qian Renxue looked at the six Title Douluo, her body trembled slightly. What I think is over... Wang Feng is over... He is pretending to be the Pope in white! Six Title Douluo really came this time? When did she care about me so much? Wang Feng was also quite stunned. Obviously, Bibi Dong estimated that he was aware of Qian Renxue''s plan at this time, and he was a little worried, and immediately sent six Title Douluo to come! The mother and daughter still have each other in their hearts...Wang Feng shook his head in his heart, are they all connected? No matter how much you hate, there is still love in my heart. Qian Renxue walked to Wang Feng without a trace, thinking wildly about how to get Wang Feng out... "What else?" Qian Renxue said indifferently, "If not, I''m fine now, you just leave..." However, seeing the six Title Douluo Qiqi Qi look at Wang Feng, as if they already knew something, he knelt down and said respectfully: "Meet the Pope... His Majesty the Pope has already told her of her plan. This trip is for me to wait for you to invite you back to the Papal Palace..." The words fall... Qian Renxue was dumbfounded on the spot... what happened? PS: Network delay, this chapter is a bit late, so please vote more! mua~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 662： Doesnt your person set collapse? (One) Qian Renxue''s mind was dazed for a moment. The reason for the confusion was simple. The development of the situation completely exceeded Qian Renxue''s expectations. Qian Renxue had never expected the appearance of the six Title Douluo. This proved that Bibi Dong quickly noticed her own changes, which was expected, because it was impossible for Bibi Dong to hide her plan completely. But Qian Renxue didn''t expect Bibi Dong to send so many Title Douluos to come, and come so quickly! And hearing these six Title Douluo, Qian Renxue crashed slightly in his mind at this moment. But there was a flash of light in his mind, as if vaguely understood something. "Ok" At this time, Wang Feng''s expression was light, and his tone was extremely calm, "I see, let me and her breathe for a while, you guys wait a moment and go around to see if Title Douluo catches up." His tone was plain, as if he were the real Pope in white. There was also a hint of arrogance in his tone, causing the six Title Douluo to survey the surroundings respectfully. But not far away. At this moment, Qian Renxue came over, was silent for a moment, and lowered her voice: "You have to find a chance to leave the Papal Palace! She really calculated it deep enough, I am afraid, that the white pope is not dead at all! She used the plan to fail to announce to the entire continent that the white pope is dead, but actually hide In the dark!" "Listening to these six Douluo, I am afraid that only she knew the secret before! These six titled Douluo now see you and see you with me again, and may regard you as the true Pope in white." Speaking of this, Qian Renxue said solemnly, "But if you act for a while, you can''t act for a lifetime. At least you will be exposed for a little while. You will be very dangerous! If you go to the Papal Palace, the real white pope will appear. ,you" Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng looked at Qian Renxue, but he didn''t notice it. Actually think that the six Title Douluo mistakenly thought that I was the real Pope in white? Well, but also, from the perspective of Qian Renxue, she would indeed think so, after all, she is with her now. Naturally, the six Title Douluo saw that he was with her, so he thought he was the Pope in white. Wang Feng''s heart moved, and he pretended not to know: "Then how do you leave? These six Title Douluo are all nearby, so there is no way to leave! I can only go along and play first? By the way, you were the one I just played. Does it look like the pope in white?" Upon hearing this, Qian Renxuefeng glared at Wang Feng: "When are you still in the mood to make a joke?" But that being said, Qian Renxue feels that Wang Feng really has some performance skills. He was able to perform the arrogant and indifferent manner of the Pope in white vividly. Like a real person. No wonder this guy has so many identities, such as Feng Yuxiu, Thanos, September 1... No wonder he can perform so well. "Do you think it looks like?" Wang Feng continued to ask. "Reluctantly, it looks like a nine-to-one point." Qian Renxue whispered, "but you don''t have the abilities of the Pope in white at all, and your temperament is useless. It''s too easy to expose. No, it means very much to listen to them. Obviously, she wanted to call the Pope in white who was performing a secret mission back. The trace of the Pope in white was mysterious, and these six titled Douluo didn''t know, otherwise you had been exposed. She must have sent other titled Douluo to spread the message. Call the Pope in White." "If you go back to the Papal Palace, you will be exposed anyway." Qian Renxue actually guessed right. It is impossible for these six Title Douluo to know the trace of the Pope in White. Bibi Dongs plan was that Bibi Dong told them before they set off, to let them come to Heaven Dou City to protect Qian Renxue, and then find the Pope in White. Even Bibi Dong didn''t know the exact location of the Pope in White, because Bibi Dong said, let the Pope in White go to Tiandou City, it is best not to let her know the specific location of Wang Feng. If even Bibi Dong could hide her, then naturally it would be impossible for anyone else to know the location and hiding of the Pope in White. Plan better. This is a kind of extreme trust, Bibi Dong asked before he came. Therefore, Wang Feng has not contacted Bibi Dong in the past two months, but has been in contact with Qian Renxue. To be reasonable, if the Pope in white is really pretending to be someone else, as long as he plays well, the six Title Douluo will not recognize him for the time being. Because they didnt know where the Pope in White was exactly, but now that they saw that the Pope in White actually protected the young master of their Spirit Hall, they naturally thought that he was the real Pope in White...Bibi Dong just told them However, the Pope in White didn''t really die, he was only performing a secret mission in Heaven Dou City and asked him to return to the Wuhun Hall. In other words, these six titled Douluo... really don''t necessarily know that the Pope in White is the real Pope in White, but Qian Renxue made him pretend to be. Although... The Pope in White was originally pretending to be himself. This is why Qian Renxue thinks this way. I have to say that Qian Renxue can infer these with one or two sentences ~www.novelhall.com~, and the response is still very fast... "Then what can you do?" Wang Feng asked. "So... In these two days, you stay with me first." Qian Renxue pondered for a moment, "Try to avoid contact with these six Title Douluo. The more you contact, the more you expose." "..." Wang Feng. Makes sense. "In their opinion, after all, you saved me. I am grateful to you. So you should always be with me. They will not have any objection." Qian Renxue continued, "Then I will find a chance. Let you go." "It seems to make sense." Wang Feng frowned. "But don''t forget that the Pope in white is a lonely strong man of asceticism. He is not close to women and stays together intimately. The Pope in white will not accept it. ." "..." Qian Renxue. It seems to be too. Qian Renxue knew the Pope in white very well. Although she had only seen it once, she had also learned about the number two figure in the Spirit Hall from various sources. Practicing with various emotions and breaths, he can''t perceive any emotions by himself, and he is a person without emotion. Very talented, terrifying ability, and super combat power. "Then... I pretend to like you, hi... I like you. Wrap around the white pope so they should have nothing to say." Qian Renxue''s tone fluctuates slightly, but she still speaks very calmly. "That''s not okay, you are the Young Master of Wuhun Palace. If you do this, won''t your personal settings collapse?" Wang Feng hurriedly shook his head and said, "As the young master of the Martial Soul Palace, you are noble, majestic, elegant and indifferent. Someone pretends, or feels even stranger!" Qian Renxue frowned upon hearing this. It seems right. (End of this chapter) Chapter 663： Men like sophistry! (two) So I am in your heart, is this image? Qian Renxue glanced at Wang Feng suddenly, "In the Star Dou Great Forest, did you do that on purpose?" Was it just because I was uncomfortable seeing me? " "It should be very comfortable at the time, right? After all, could you give me such a noble, majestic, elegant and indifferent person, wanton beaten?" Wang Feng: "..." Sister, which pot do you not open? That''s how long ago. What Qian Renxue said was that Wang Feng had just revealed the Soul Killer in the Star Dou Great Forest, and then awakened the Dark Angel Wuhun and met Qian Renxue at that time. Some stories happened later. However, what Qian Renxue said... really accurate. Wang Feng was really good at beating, after all, he had always known Qian Renxue''s identity. Unexpectedly, Qian Renxue remembered it clearly and kept it in her heart. These women really hold grudges! Wang Feng felt a little ashamed. Of course, recognition cannot be recognized. "How can this be?" Wang Feng said in amazement, "You were Prince Xue Qinghe at the beginning. Compared with you now, it''s a huge difference. Where is the nobility and majesty, grace and indifference? I can''t even recognize you, so how come you have such a mind? Don''t slander me, I thought you were the enemy..." The sharp light in Qian Renxue''s eyes faded slightly, but she frowned again: "Don''t know? I saw you when you were six years old and gave you a token of mine. Later, in the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City, you...you touched it... At that time I used Wuhun , How could you not know each other?" "Angel Wuhun, this is the only family, would you not know it?" "Men like to quibble!" Qian Renxue gave Wang Feng a cold look, as if she could see him through. Wang Feng: "..." Sister, don''t go farther! However, Qian Renxue''s aura is really too strong. Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t compare to Ning Rongrong''s dozens of streets. Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly felt that Qian Renxue in front of him was not fragrant. Its better to be Rongrong, beautiful and gentle, so deceptive and coaxing, Zhuqing is obedient and sensible... This kind of thought suddenly appeared in Wang Feng''s mind, and then he scolded himself: Wang Feng, what are you thinking of, you scumbag? "Is that token still there?" Qian Renxue asked suddenly. Wang Feng thought for a while, then took it out of the Soul Guidance Device. Seeing this Qian Renxue frowned, but still nodded, the coldness in his eyes was reduced a little. "It seems that you keep keeping it?" Qian Renxue said lightly, "Why don''t you throw it away?" "It''s a shame to throw it away, I''ll sell it for money when that happens." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "Now that I know your identity, I''ll keep it for now, maybe it''s still useful." Qian Renxue was silent for a moment, and said: "Since you know its usefulness, don''t put it in the Soul Guidance Device and wear it on your body, so that you don''t have the chance to forget it when you have it." "It makes sense, listen to you." Wang Feng put it in his arms. At this time, the six Title Douluo seemed to have finished patrolling and came back quickly. Qian Renxue quickly walked to Wang Feng''s side and got close for a few minutes. His arms touched, making him look a little intimate. "Let''s go. You are in front, and the Pope and I are behind. Don''t disturb us if you are fine. I have important things to discuss with the Pope." Qian Renxue glanced lightly at the six people. The six looked at them with a slightly weird expression, but they seemed to think of nothing more, and quickly took off and walked towards the direction of the Papal Palace. "Old ghost, I looked at the young master, did you get along with the Pope?" In mid-air, Ju Douluo whispered, "The young master was sent to the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace at such a young age. Now the plan has failed, and there is almost an accident. If the Pope didnt appear to rescue him in time, I am afraid that the situation is not good now. ...Will it be because of..." "It''s about you, the chrysanthemum, it cares so much?" Ghost Douluo sneered, "With the strength and pride of the young master, no one is worthy of her. Now it''s getting better with the Pope, isn''t it right? Can''t you see the thoughts of His Majesty the Pope? It was intended to put His Majesty Pope in our Wuhun Hall firmly..." Ju Douluo nodded, the old ghost, a ten thousand-year-old single dog, did not expect this to happen. "But with the character of the Pope, this should be no result, right?" Ju Douluo shook his head. Not just the two, the other Title Douluo also thought to themselves. Six people opened the way in front, Qian Renxue and Wang Feng were behind. "Really?" Wang Feng looked at Qian Renxue who was walking side by side with him, and said in a low voice, "Why don''t you forget it, I don''t think they have much doubt. With my acting skills, there will be no problems. " Qian Renxue glanced at Wang Feng and said calmly, "Do you think I want it? Isn''t it to let you find a chance to slip away? Do you think I really... really like you?" "Of course not, I am so strong and excellent, you are not worthy of me." Wang Feng said. "..." Qian Renxue gave Wang Feng a fierce look. For a while, Qian Renxue suddenly remembered Feng Yuxiu who was in the cave when she was dragged so unnecessarily. This guy really hasn''t changed at all. Qian Renxue was silent for a moment, and still said lightly: "You are strong and excellent. But it doesnt matter~www.novelhall.com~ I dont need to be worthy of you. My ideal person is a strong man like the Pope in white, and not you, otherwise you think I am Why should you pretend to be him?" Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng glanced at Qian Renxue and thought, lie to you, you have met the Pope in white once. When did he become your ideal person? "I didn''t see it, your ideal man turned out to be someone who has no feelings." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know if it is true or not?" The corner of Qian Renxue''s mouth evokes an arc: "You care about it? It''s true or false, what does it matter to you." Of course it does. If this is true. Then it would be too difficult for me, Wang Feng sighed in his heart. Seeing Wang Feng didn''t answer, Qian Renxue seemed to feel a little relieved, and her cold cheeks became a little softer. The two were next to each other, but Qian Renxue didn''t mess around or acted in order to maintain her image in the hearts of everyone in the Spirit Hall. The two also got a little closer, and walked side by side next to each other. But for the other six Title Douluo, they also faintly understood something, and did not disturb them. The plan was the same as Qian Renxue thought, without any accidents. In a city not far from Wuhun City, Qian Renxue used to discuss matters with the Pope in White that evening, and the two were in the same big room of the hotel. "You leave here quietly tonight..." Qian Renxue said in a deep voice, "They haven''t come to talk to you in the past two days. Obviously they have acquiesced. Tonight is the best chance. If you don''t leave, you will come to the Papal Palace tomorrow. Let you go so easily." "I can hide from these six Title Douluo, but it is absolutely impossible to hide from her." "When it''s late at night, you will leave." (End of this chapter) Chapter 664： There is no need to be thankful for matters within the scope In Qian Renxue''s eyes, Wang Feng was able to conceal the six Title Douluo because the other party did not know it. But she must know the Pope in White very well, and she must know any plan of the Pope in White, and it is impossible to hide it. Upon hearing this, Wang Feng also nodded slightly. At this juncture, Bibi Dong will soon be seen, and it is just around the corner to step into the Raksha Secret Realm. He didn''t want to expose his identity. Just leave and go to the Papal Palace. "Be careful yourself." Wang Feng said, then hiding his breath and leaving the room directly. Taking advantage of the moonlight, Wang Feng quickly disappeared from Qian Renxue''s sight. Seeing this, Qian Renxue finally breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, "As long as others leave, even if I go back and say that I am looking for someone to impersonate the Pope in white, she has nothing to say, I don''t know who he is." Thinking back to the past few days, Qian Renxue''s eyes flashed blankly, and then became clear. In the past few days, Qian Renxue had not communicated much with Wang Feng in order to prevent the six Title Douluo from seeing Wang Feng''s flaws, but in the eyes of the six Title Douluo, the relationship between the two was quite close. the next day. "Young Master, where is the Pope?" Snake Lance Douluo looked at Qian Renxue alone, and said in surprise. "He said that he was in a hurry last night, so he went to the Papal Palace first." Qian Renxue said calmly. The six Title Douluo nodded without much doubt. After all, this place is very close to the Papal Palace. Qian Renxue followed the six Title Douluo back to the Papal Palace. At this time, it was approaching noon, and the golden sunlight was swaying on the magnificent Popes Palace, like a sacred gauze, looking beautiful, like a heaven. Qian Renxue looked at this papal hall with a hint of mockery on her face. Afterwards, Qian Renxue took a deep breath and walked into the Papal Palace. In Nuoda''s empty papal hall, there was a person standing tall in front of him. Qian Renxue walked forward with a blank expression, and said calmly: "His Majesty the Pope." Bibi Dong turned around, looked at Qian Renxue, looked at her own daughter, and was silent for a long time. "According to the plan, you could have successfully ascended to the throne, why did you do this?" Bibi Dong''s voice was cold. "His Majesty the Pope''s plan has failed, and your grand plan for the Spirit Hall has been delayed. If I don''t quickly ascend to the throne and let the two empires and the seven sects react, wouldn''t it be too late?" Qian Renxue asked Wang Feng to give her the excuse she had thought of, and said slowly, and sneered after speaking, "His Majesty the Pope has far-reaching calculations. Didn''t he expect that both actions were destroyed?" Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s indifference suddenly radiated a cold light, and when he lifted his palm, it seemed to be about to hit. Qian Renxue raised her head and closed her eyes directly, as if she was not afraid at all! However, Bibi Dong''s slap still did not fall. The only one who dared to talk to her like this in Wuhun Hall was the only one. "Do you know that your life is hanging by a thread this time!" Bibi Dong took a breath, "If it weren''t for me...Forget it, our strength has not been lost, and the plan can still be implemented." Speaking of this, Bibi Dong said in a deep voice: "You should be very grateful to the Pope this time. If I let him lurch in Sky Dou City, you will lose your life now!" Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s heart suddenly set off a monstrous wave. The Pope in White has been lurking in Heaven Dou City? No wonder she didn''t accidentally save her own affairs by the white pope who Wang Feng pretended to be. "Come in." Bibi Dong stomped the ground lightly with a scepter, making a few clear sounds. A person walked out of the door on the other side. He was dressed in white, slender and dust-free, and his whole body exuded a breath of darkness that seemed to fit the world. Seeing this, Qian Renxue''s heart shuddered. The Pope in white played by Wang Feng is really different from the real Pope in white. It is difficult for Wang Feng to play that unique atmosphere. "I heard Snake Lance Douluo say..." Bibi Dong glanced at the two of them and frowned slightly. She did not expect that because of this incident, even her daughter would have a special feeling for the pope in white. But it is, after all, it is a life-saving grace. Qian Renxue looked at the figure and jumped abruptly, and once again passed the words that had been prepared in her heart. This real pope in white will definitely expose himself. But Qian Renxue was not afraid, because Wang Fengren had already left, and no one knew who she was looking for to play the Pope in white. "There is no need to thank you for the matter." The Pope in white just shook his head calmly. "???" Qian Renxue looked at the Pope in white, a little dazed. He didn''t break me down? impossible? Qian Renxue thought about it in her mind, but couldn''t figure it out. Did he admit it? Qian Renxue was a little surprised. Help me hide? What does he want to do? Bibi Dong nodded, looked at Qian Renxue, and the huge momentum suddenly suppressed: "From today, you will be in the Papal Palace from now on. I have another task for you." Hearing this, Qian Renxuedai frowned ~www.novelhall.com~ and sneered: "Sorry, your majesty, I only listen to my grandfather''s orders. I won''t be in your papal hall. I won''t make you sick, right? From now on, I will only be in the Palace of the Elders, you can''t control me, and I don''t want to participate in any of your actions and tasks! So be it!" After speaking, Qian Renxue turned around and walked away. Every time she took a step, a little blood overflowed in her mouth. Bibi Dong''s aura is so huge, if she wants to leave directly under her coercion, she will naturally be hurt. boom! Qian Renxue closed the door. Seeing this, Bibi Dong was startled, his face was red and white, and he turned around abruptly to prevent the pope in white from seeing her ugly face, as well as the helplessness and slight tears in her eyes. "You help me see her and come back later." Bibi Dong''s voice was still flat. Wang Feng nodded. The relationship between these two mothers and daughters is not generally bad. Wang Feng walked out. He was very fast and directly caught up with Qian Renxue who was going to the Elder Hall. "The Pope wants me for something?" Qian Renxue said lightly, with some tears in her eyes. "The young master seems to be changing very quickly...wasn''t you still getting close to the other white pope two days ago?" Wang Feng''s tone is equally plain, but his words are amazing! Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s face changed, she looked at Wang Feng sharply, and then shook her head, "What does the Pope want to say? Want to say, someone pretending to be you, approaching me? Sorry, I''m not familiar with you. , If someone pretends to approach me, I cant tell. Why dont I get close to the person who saved me? Of course Qian Renxue would not admit that she had asked someone to pretend to be the Pope in white. Otherwise, didn''t this indirectly acknowledge the plan of the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, and that she directed it herself? Anyway, Wang Feng has left now, Qian Renxue is not afraid that Wang Feng will be exposed and arrested. (End of this chapter) Chapter 665： See the pope in white (four) It seems that the young master really thinks that my white pope is blind in Heaven Dou City? " The voice of the Pope in white remains calm. But calmly made Qian Renxue''s heart beat suddenly. "What are you talking about, I don''t understand." Qian Renxue''s expression remained unchanged. "Wang Feng." The Pope in white said two words. Qian Renxue''s pupils shrank. "I have been lurking in Heaven Dou City for three months. Although Young Master, you are secretive, but it is impossible to hide everything from me." The Pope in white slowly said, Although I dont know why you want to sabotage your own plan, and let Wang Feng come to pretend to be me. But now that something has happened, I wont worry about it. Wang Feng belongs to Wuhun Temple. The enemy is naturally my enemy." Qian Renxue fixedly looked at the Pope in white. There was a chill in my heart. This person is terrible, he might have been keenly aware of something very early. Qian Renxue didn''t say a word, neither admitted nor denied. Wang Feng was not present, and it didn''t matter what he said as long as there was no evidence. "Fine, it seems that Young Master still doesn''t believe it." This is, the Pope in white suddenly took out a token from his arms. Seeing this token, Qian Renxue''s heart was beating violently, and she felt suffocated. "That night, after you let him go, I followed him all the time. I fought him." The voice of the Pope in white fluctuated a little more, "This son is very strong, with a cultivation base of more than sixty levels, so he dared to fight with me back and forth, but after all, he was still a little weaker and he was not killed by me. He escaped. But this token fell." "Does the young master still plan to remain silent?" "Of course, I''m looking at your face and spare this scumbag a life." The pope in white said lightly, "Otherwise, he won''t have any chance to leave alive!" After listening. Qian Renxue clenched her hands subconsciously. This white pope is really terrifying! "Touch it, the blood on this token is still warm. The main reason is that I don''t want to admit it anymore, so next time I will only have to bring his head." The Pope in white said slowly. He also handed the token to Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue accepted the token blankly. "What do you want?" Qian Renxue asked. The plan was fully revealed, and Qian Renxue didn''t say much. Obviously the other party has conditions, otherwise it was revealed in front of her just now, instead of hiding it for herself. "It''s very simple. From now on, listen more to the words of the Pope." The white pope said in a light tone. "Your Majesty trusted me so much. I can''t live up to the Pope. In addition, this time is my dereliction of duty, otherwise your plan will not be implemented. " Hearing this, Qian Renxue turned and left without saying a word. "Also, I advise Young Master not to have any emotions towards this kid." The Pope in white looked at Qian Renxues back, her calm voice without any emotional fluctuations, Based on my observations in Tiandou City and my previous experience of pretending to be this kid, this kid provokes at least two girls. They are all heartbroken to him, and he still thinks that it is true that one foot is in two boats. The relationship between you is on the opposite side, so that you can not start later...you will only be injured." At this point, the Pope in white did not speak. Qian Renxue paused and said indifferently: "It''s extremely ridiculous. Since the Pope has been observing, I can''t see that I am just acting every time, right? How can I have feelings for him?" After speaking, Qian Renxue left quickly. Wang Feng looked at Qian Renxue and said in his heart, I can only do this for now. With a sigh in his heart, he returned to the Papal Palace. In order not to reveal his identity and to prevent Qian Renxue from doubting, Wang Feng only thought of this method for the time being. Otherwise, he dignified the Pope in white, and he has never been in contact with this young master. Why didn''t she expose her finding someone to pretend to be the Pope in white? Do you want to help her hide it together? If Wang Feng didn''t do this, Qian Renxue would definitely doubt herself. "How is she?" Bibi Dong turned around and asked. After some adjustments, Bibi Dong has recovered to the same level as before, but with a slight bonus in his eyes. "Fortunately, she said she won''t argue with you again. Give her some time." Wang Feng replied. Bibidong glanced at Wang Feng for a moment, with a little more expression in his eyes: "Very well, in the next few days, you will prepare in the Papal Palace. I will take you to a special place." Wang Feng nodded slightly. Xindao, finally can enter the Raksha mystery. "This is the situation..." In Shrek Academy, Tang San would have said everything he would encounter in the palace. After speaking, everyone fell into silence. The news that the Pope in white is still alive is too shocking. Especially for the Shrek who were in the Star Dou Great Forest. How could he survive in that situation? "So, did Wuhundian deliberately release false news?" Ma Hongjun scratched his head, "Just to deceive us? In fact, let the Pope in white hide in the dark, UU reading www.ukanshu.com waiting for the opportunity to attack us again?" "Still hiding beside Prince Xueqinghe... This prince Xueqinghe has been disguised by the people of the Spirit Hall for so many years. It is really terrifying." Oscar felt his scalp numb after thinking about it. The others were silent for a while. "Fortunately, Tang San saw through Prince Xue Qinghe''s conspiracy in time..." Ning Fengzhi sighed. Tang San shook his head and said: "If you hadnt arrived in time for Uncle Ning, Im afraid we would all have to die somewhere. Qian Renxue, who pretends to be Xueqinghe, looks almost older than us, and her actual age may be higher, but she is a soul. Holy!" "The most important thing is that her strength is extremely powerful! I vaguely feel that she didn''t seem to have a killer, it may be the reason why she wants to recruit me. This allowed me to take advantage of the loopholes and resort to the chaotic cloak hammer method. But even so , I cant kill her even with the Jiujiu return." "Her martial soul has three pairs of wings. It is a seraphic martial soul. It is very powerful. It also possesses an extremely powerful field of talent... What puzzles me most is his disguise. Xue Qinghe''s martial soul belongs to the royal family. Inheriting the Martial Spirit Swan, but being able to hide it from everyone, this shows that she possesses extremely powerful disguised spirit skills..." Tang San finished speaking in one breath, not only recalling the beginning, but he was shocked again and again. "Seraphic Martial Soul..." Ning Fengzhi murmured, "This is the inherited martial soul of the Martial Soul Palace. The previous pope was also a Seraph. It seems that Qian Renxue is a descendant of the previous pope." How could the descendants of the Pope be the core person in the Wuhun Hall? The inside of the Tiandou Empire was hidden by a person at the core of the Spirit Hall, who had been hiding for more than 20 years, and was even about to take over the Tiandou Empire. Everyone could not help but feel a cold back after thinking about it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 666： I will take you to see one...(5) The disguised spirit ability should come from her spirit bone, it should be a special spirit bone. " The masters voice was slightly hoarse, "I have been in the Spirit Hall for a while. This kind of soul bone is what I have said before, a complete set of soul bones called angel **** outfits. There are six pieces in total, and each piece is It is the most suitable soul bone. If it can be completely absorbed, it will exert an extremely powerful force. Xiaosan, you must be careful in the future, this Qian Renxue will become your enemy!" Angel **** outfit! Being called a god, Tang San already knew how powerful this whole set of spirit bones was. For a time, extremely solemn. "However, you don''t need to be so nervous." The master shook his head, "This kind of angelic deity costume must reach the hundredth level of spirit power if it wants to be completely absorbed... That domain is no longer achievable by mortals. In addition to the need for talent. , It takes luck and chance." Hearing this, Tang San was startled again, and his heart eased slightly. At the level of Title Douluo, Tang San had heard about Sword Douluo, as well as the old title Douluo like Yu Yuanzhen. Title Douluo of this level naturally knows the gap between each level of Title Douluo. How difficult it is to reach that legendary level. "Next, you are going to work hard to cultivate, and the palace has changed drastically. But fortunately, you saved Emperor Xueye in time and let him breathe. When Emperor Xueye recovers a little every day, Tang San, you are with Sect Master Ning Enter the palace." The master said, "After I come back, I will discuss with you how to increase your cultivation speed... Unfortunately, Xiao Feng is not here now. Otherwise, the situation will be different now." The situation of Emperor Xue Ye was actually far less serious than Tang San and Dugu Bo thought. After Qian Renxue''s defeat, Tang San and Dugubo entered the bedroom and found that Emperor Xueye was sluggish, but still had about half a month''s lifespan. It''s just that there is really no cure. It can only be said that a little recovery of Emperor Xueye''s body will allow him to explain the funeral. But for the royal family, this is also a great achievement. But at this moment when the master talked about Wang Feng, everyone was speechless. Every time this kid ran, he didn''t see anyone for months. "I don''t know if Brother Feng found his soul beasts in the north now?" Tang San shook his head and sighed softly. After Qian Renxue left the Pope in White, tightly holding the token in her hand, she walked into the Hall of the Elders without saying a word. The elder hall. Only Title Douluo with a spirit power level of 90 or higher was eligible to enter. It is also the highest authority in Wuhun Hall. The elder hall was also very quiet. When Qian Renxue walked in, it seemed as if he had entered another space, and countless voices disappeared. Until Qian Renxue saw an old man in gray in the middle of the lobby. The old man was standing under a seraph statue and seemed to be praying quietly. He faced Qian Renxue and seemed to have been waiting for a long time. It is Qiandaoliu who is enshrined in the elder hall! "grandfather" Qian Renxue''s cold face always slowed down, a smile appeared on her face, and a bit tired, "I''m back." The gray-clothed old man opened his eyes, with a kind of kindness, "It''s fine to come back, how can I be so bitter? Did the pope bully you just now?" Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue was stunned. "Grandpa, you know just now..." Qian Renxue doubted. "How could Grandpa not know?" Qian Daoliu snorted coldly, "Don''t I know you yet? When I came back from here, I felt that you don''t want to pretend anymore. Your mother also noticed it, so I removed it. The Title Douluo around you makes it difficult for you to get away." Qian Renxue was silent. "Those plans are all arranged by yourself, right?" Qian Daoliu has lived for a long time, how can he not know what his most beloved granddaughter is thinking? "Your mother may also know some, but she didn''t say it, and didn''t expect you to do it." Qian Daoliu sighed, walked in front of Qian Renxue, and touched her head, "The Pope in white is not easy. When he came back last time, he brought back a hundred thousand year old soul beast to your mother. It can be said that she has completely gained her trust, and then your mother sent him to Heaven Dou City. I didn''t even tell, but I can guess that she was actually to protect you." "Child, do you know?" Hearing this, Qian Renxue was slightly startled. "I know everything about your return." Qian Daoliu said slowly, "The Pope in white is indeed very powerful and special, and very loyal to the Spirit Hall. If you really have feelings between you, Grandpa will support..." Qian Renxue: "..." Hearing this, Qian Renxue knew that grandpa only guessed that the plan was arranged by himself based on his understanding of himself. He didn''t seem to know that he had asked Wang Feng to pretend to be the Pope in white. These news, it is estimated that the six Title Douluo said. Only the real Pope in white knew that he used Wang Feng to pretend to be the Pope in white. "But if he dares to bully you, tell Grandpa!" Qian Daoliu''s tone changed, and he said coldly, "Although he is extremely strong, my old bones can still clean up people!" Qian Renxue shook her head and said, "No. I''m just to the Pope..." Speaking of this, Qian Renxue remembered the words of the Pope in White, and couldn''t help but snorted ~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t want to compete with her anymore. "Qian Renxue''s voice is a bit firm," but I won''t recognize her as my mother...Grandpa, I want to quickly absorb the second soul bone, I want to become stronger! I dont want the people I care about, any more harm and danger! " Hearing this, Qian Daoliu was stunned and laughed a few times, "Of course. It seems that Xiaoxue has someone who cares now. But don''t blame your mother, her pain...maybe, more than you think A lot more..." Speaking of this, Qian Daoliu''s eyes flashed with helplessness. Qian Renxue frowned slightly but did not answer. "Your mother''s strength now is no less than mine. She has also gathered a peerless figure like the Pope in white. Grandpa also has to admit that she is many times stronger than your father... Especially now she... " Qian Daoliu looked at the position of the Papal Palace, with a strange light shining in his eyes, "You have inherited her talent, and part of her blood is flowing in your body. You can''t escape this relationship." "I just hope that you don''t wait until one day, when you really accept her, she is no longer in this world. At that time, it will be too late to regret..." Qian Daoliu had a touch of vicissitudes in his eyes. Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s body was shocked, but still stubbornly silent. In the hall of the elders, it was extremely quiet for a while. Papal Palace. Bibi Dong changed into a rare casual dress instead of the most noble and gorgeous papal uniform. "Wang Wu, come with me." Bibi Dong looked at the bottom of the high platform, the man still dressed in white, slowly said: "I will take you to see another level of power..." PS: Well, there are four more. Late, you can watch tomorrow morning if you are not in a hurry, but you can vote first... (End of this chapter) Chapter 667： Raksha Secret Realm! (six) Seeing Bibi Dong in casual clothes, Wang Feng knew where she was going to take herself. However, although it is casual, it actually looks very gorgeous. Sure enough, women, no matter how old they are, they love beauty. While thinking, Wang Feng followed in Bibi Dong''s footsteps. What kind of place will the Raksha Secret Realm be? Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking. Could it be the same place as the killing capital? "The place I want to take you to is called the Raksha Secret Realm." Bibi Dong took Wang Feng along in no hurry, and the two of them walked out of the back of the Papal Palace. Walked towards the distance. But it didn''t seem to leave Wuhun City. "Raksha Secret Realm?" Although Wang Feng already knew it, he felt different when Bibi Dong said it himself. "Yes..." Bibi Dong continued, "This is a secret realm inherited by gods. You have been to the killing capital. In fact, that place is also a special area inherited by gods, and ordinary spirit masters cannot go." Having said this, Bibi Dong smiled suddenly. The laughter was cold. But Wang Feng seemed to understand a little bit. Bibi Dong also seemed to have been to the Slaughter City. Since the Slaughter City was a place where the gods inherited, Bibi Dong''s talent and potential should also be valued. And not surprisingly, obtaining the Killing God Realm should be the reason for being selected as the inheritor. However, at that time, the Killing God Realm that Wang Feng had obtained was directly absorbed by the power of the bloodmark, causing the seventh bloodmark to have not fully awakened yet. "Different gods have different inheritance places." Bibi Dong said slowly, "In our Wuhun Hall, there is also a place where gods inherit." Speaking of this, Bibi Dong paused and didn''t say anything further. Wang Feng knew that the place of inheritance of the angelic **** seemed to be inside the Papal Palace. Wang Feng guessed that it was in the palace of the elders where Qian Daoliu was. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s heart moved, as if the God of Angels and the God of Raksha were opposed? No wonder Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu are jealous of each other. "The power of God is powerful." There is a special light in Bibi Dongs eyes, "But the stronger the power, the higher the requirements for ourselves! Wuhun, spirit ring, and soul bone are indispensable, and at the same time extremely tough perseverance..." Bibi Dong''s words can be said to have involved the deepest secret in her heart. However, with her current trust in Wang Feng, plus the fact that she had talked about it a long time ago, so now speaking, there is no point in life. "Many years ago, when I went to the killing capital, I actually had the opportunity to inherit the inheritance of the gods from that place..." A trace of unwillingness flashed in Bibi Dong''s eyes, "It''s a pity, the patron saint''s person, will not deal with me..." Wang Feng thought for a while, and probably knew who she was talking about. "But then I still got the inheritance of other gods." Bibi Dongs tone was somewhat indifferent, "I can still obtain powerful power, but the inheritance of the gods in this place has taken too long. Because the requirements for personal strength are too high, I hunted a hundred thousand year soul beast, Its to improve the strength." "Aren''t your spirit rings full?" Wang Feng said pretending to be unknowing. "I am a twin martial soul. I need to make my second martial soul stronger!" Bibi Dong said plainly, as if he was saying that the twin spirits were Chinese cabbage, as worthless. "..." Wang Feng. "However, I do have to thank you." Bibi Dong''s voice was a little cheerful, "Your one hundred thousand year soul beast is very important. First, this soul beast is very suitable for me, and second, I just miss this one. One hundred thousand year spirit beast. With this one, I am confident that I will pass the eighth trial. After passing, I am probably still two hundred thousand year old spirit beast''s spirit rings before I can really cross that hurdle. " In other words, Bibi Dong now has nine spirit rings as the second spirit? Wang Feng gasped. Gaining two more 100,000 years is the tenth spirit ring. It means that Bibi Dong can fully bear the power of the Rakshasa god. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help looking at Bibi Dong. Double Wuhun, Double Title Douluo? The power attached to the spirit ring is extremely powerful. Similarly, the stronger the spirit ring, the higher the requirements for the physical quality of the spirit master. Wang Feng suspected that Bibi Dong''s current physical strength far surpassed him. The dual spirits have spirit rings attached, and they can withstand the power of so many spirit rings. One can imagine Bibi Dong''s strength! But mental power, she may not be stronger than me... Wang Feng thought secretly. After learning about Bibi Dong''s specific strength, Wang Feng felt a little worried. It seemed that Bibi Dong''s strength was a little too strong. Did they all have access to this **** position or something like that? Bibi Dong is about to become a Raksha god? At this time, while chatting, Bibi Dong had already brought Wang Feng to a wooden house in the forest hundreds of meters away from Wuhun City. It''s a wooden house, but it''s more like a secret room, and you can see the Papal Palace on the mountain peak in the distance. After entering this wooden house, Wang Feng suddenly discovered that Bibi Dong''s breath had become extremely evil and pure ~www.novelhall.com~ The whole person exuded a hostile air, almost forming a substance, thick as fog. "Raksha Secret Realm, if you want to enter here, you need to release the evil in the deepest part of your heart, and recall the things you don''t want to face." Bibi Dong''s voice was somewhat hoarse. Wang Feng found that her eyes were a little blood red. "There is no evil in me," Wang Feng said. Bibi Dong: "..." "Yeah, I forgot..." Bibi Dong smiled suddenly, "You can''t feel emotions, you are indifferent to anything, pure and simple. Your heart is blank, no matter how many people you kill, no matter how dirty you see, I will treat you Say, you wont feel evil either." "What to do then?" Wang Feng asked. Bibi Dong thought. Before coming, she had not considered this issue. Because Wang Wu is too special. At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly said, "Would you like to share your evil with me?" Bibi Dong: "..." Can this be divided? "I have a field." Wang Feng continued, "It''s called the realm of original sin, which is formed by my body absorbing various emotional breaths and condensing it. In this realm, any creature with a lower strength than me will be affected by seven different original emotions. In this field, I can probably accept the emotions of others." "If you can release your evil in my realm, then I can feel evil by this." Wang Feng''s words were actually true. There is really nothing evil in him. Because of the tempering of the red lotus karma fire, Wang Feng''s soul is too pure, it is difficult to give birth to any evil emotions and auras, even if they are, they will be absorbed. It is very difficult for Wang Feng to enter that evil state. (End of this chapter) Chapter 668： Goodbye Ghost Douluo, Moro tribe (7) Unless all of Wang Feng''s family members are killed, etc., enter a blackened state, it may become extremely evil. But that is impossible. Hearing this, Bibi Dong was silent. The other party can absorb emotions, and in the realm of original sin, they can also perceive the emotions and evil of others. It is indeed possible to enter the Raksha Secret Realm by sensing the evil she exudes. But if this is the case, Wang Wu will know what she is least willing to face by sensing her evil. After Wang Feng finished speaking, he was silent, waiting for Bibi Dong''s answer. This method, in simple terms, is to use the evil of others to enter the Raksha mystery. It just means that depending on whether the other person is willing or not, because you accept the evil of others, you will definitely see many emotions and memories of some others. "Expand the field." Bibi Dong''s voice became a little hoarse. Wang Feng nodded, the pale black light enveloped the entire wooden house, and the realm of original sin opened directly. In an instant. Bibi Dong suddenly emitted a black mist, his expression was very calm, but the whole person became a little crazy. Wang Feng''s body was shocked. The sea of ??consciousness seemed to be invaded by other emotions, and countless memories and pains poured in. The scene in front of Wang Feng slowly changed. It''s still this cabin... Wang Feng saw many sights and memories... But every scene exudes a desperate and crazy atmosphere, like a lifetime. The feeling is like watching a movie, or the kind of movie screens in all directions. Make Wang Feng immersive. Because Wang Feng''s original sin domain was absorbing Bibi Dong''s extremely evil aura. Therefore, the emotions in these short pictures can also be felt clearly. Gradually, Wang Feng fell silent. He saw the memories, which were the things Bibi Dong was most reluctant to face, and at the same time there was her most evil side. Wang Feng saw that she killed a man with an extremely crazy expression. A man with a seraph martial spirit. I also saw a scene where Bibi Dong slaughtered a 100,000-year soul beast. For example, Xiao Wu''s mother. At the same time, there are many things that Bibi Dong has done with iron and blood in the Wuhun Hall in the past decades...Of course, these are all fragmented and passed by in a flash. Not many. Probably only a very small part of Bibi Dong''s memory. But if I watch too much, I feel a little uncomfortable. Gradually, Wang Feng''s eyes were stained with a trace of black light, and then turned into a completely black state. The power of the bloodmark appeared on his body, and the seventh bloodmark that had already been cultivated almost completely, but it did not move, was slightly loosened. Then, the surrounding scenes began to change. I don''t know how long it took before Wang Feng''s consciousness slowly opened his eyes, but his face was expressionless, just looking at the clouds. The black clouds filled the sky, covering the earth like a dark world. In this world, Wang Feng felt a lot of powerful aura...In the front, there was also a small city-like existence. But they are all illusory, not real. "It seems that your body is really special." From the side, Bibi Dong''s voice came. Bibi Dong looked at the pope in white. When she came in, she was extremely uncomfortable with the energy here. It seems that with a slight movement, the spirit power in the body and that evil desire can be aroused here. But the Pope King Fifth was different, he didn''t feel anything, even his breath did not change. Bibi Dong could even feel the aura around Wang Wu, still so pure. "you" Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong and didn''t know what to say for a while. To be reasonable, although Wang Feng knows the identity and background of the famous first villain in the original work because of his previous life, and he still has general experience. But when I felt it with my own eyes just now, it was a different taste. Bibi Dong, this woman... is also very poor. Wang Feng shook his head in his heart. "No need to say more." Bibi Dong waved his hand and said lightly, "It''s just some garbage from the past. For me, I don''t want to forget it. It''s just a medium through which I can enter." She didn''t care at all. Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded. Bibi Dong is indeed terrifying, and his control of his emotions has reached a very terrifying point. It is completely impossible to shake her will. Even if Wang Wu sensed the things she was least willing to face, Bibi Dong who entered the Raksha mystery at this time did not feel embarrassed at all. A person who can control his own desires and emotions is very scary. Even many top powerhouses can''t do it at all. Especially behind that understatement, what terrifying willpower is needed? Actually, in terms of talent, Bibi Dong is better than me or a junior, as well as those peerless Douluos. Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking. This is the native genius of Douluo World. It is fundamentally different from him or the third person, who open the gold finger. At this moment, a figure floated from a distance ~www.novelhall.com~ kneeling respectfully at Bibi Dong''s feet. "His Majesty, why are you here? Are you planning to attack the last two trials?" Seeing this figure, Wang Feng was shocked. This is that Ghost Douluo! Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. After the ghost Douluo escaped that day, Wang Feng thought that the other party had only a soul clone, it would be difficult to live forever, and it would not last long. But even though Wang Feng was in the Spirit Hall, he had never seen this ghost Douluo, which was very strange. Moreover, Wang Feng dared to guarantee that there was absolutely no such ghost Douluo in the Wuhun Palace. But actually saw this ghost Douluo in this Raksha Secret Realm? But now he is a bit like a ray of soul, just like the distant scene, a bit illusory! This really surprised Wang Feng. "That''s right. At the same time let him try it too." Bibi Dong said calmly. The ghost Douluo looked at Wang Wu, was taken aback, nodded and said, "It turns out that it is under the crown of the Pope, but shouldn''t you know me than under the crown of the Pope?" Wang Feng nodded. "My name is Luo You, and I belong to the Moro clan in this secret realm." Ghost Douluo slowly said, "Serving the noble Raksha God, belongs to the natural spirit body, and your Majesty Bibi Dong is the one that my Ramoro clan will serve. The next **** of Raksha! I believe that His Majesty Abbi Dongs talent and strength will surely pass the last two tests and become the highest **** of Raksha!" Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was silent. The gods in the Douluo world seem to have clansmen who serve faith. For example, Wuhundian, which serves the **** of faith in angels. People of the sea people serve the sea god. Like the King of Slaughter in the Slaughter City, Wang Feng felt that he should be another **** who served the faith, perhaps. (End of this chapter) Chapter 669： Examination and Trial of Raksha Temple (8) Wang Feng felt that it should be the kind of **** that needs to be inherited, and he would definitely choose heirs in the Douluo World, but the gods cannot enter the Douluo World at will. Naturally, they need to train a group of believers to help them select people and pass on the gods the power of. So, this Moro clan should die of Bibi Dongs secret control, right? Wang Feng seemed to understand a bit. Able to guard the gods of faith, they naturally possess extremely powerful power. Obviously, Bibi Dong has gone through a long time of trials, listening to the meaning of Luo You''s words, only the last two trials are left. Bibi Dong will be able to obtain the true position of Raksha. In the mouth of this Moro tribe, it is already the next god. "I''m here to conduct the eighth trial assessment." Bibi Dong said indifferently, "Besides that, I will also take him to try the Rakshasa assessment by the way. Let him feel the power of surpassing the 99-level Title Douluo." Upon hearing this, Ghost Douluo was taken aback, and gave Wang Feng a surprised look. The reason for the surprise was simple, because this was the first time he saw Bibi Dong bring other people into this Raksha mystery. This place is too evil and gloomy, and the energy in the secret realm, except for the Moro tribe, outside humans coming in, even the Title Douluo will be made mentally disordered, and eventually die here, turning into the nourishment in this secret realm. Yes, such strong evil energy in the Raksha Secret Realm comes from the powerhouses of various levels who have failed the trial. It had been for many years until Bibi Dong came in. In these years, there will occasionally be other humans who have strayed into the Raksha mystery. Wang Feng feels that this world is more like a special spiritual world. Once someone falls into that evil state, they are very likely to know this place and be drawn in. Of course, this kind of situation is relatively rare, after all, not soul masters will encounter the kind of blackened evil state. But not without. Compared to entering the killing capital, it is not very complicated. Relatively speaking, someone needs to lead the way. Otherwise, you can only look at luck, whether you can enter the Raksha Secret Realm. Luo You didn''t refuse Bibi Dong''s order, and at the same time introduced the situation of this place like Wang Feng. And the facts are indeed as Wang Feng thought. To enter this Raksha mystery, you need to meet several points: enter an extremely evil state and possess strong spiritual power. To enter. And at the first moment of entry, the trial actually began. The first is to be able to stay in this place. The energy here will always instigate the most evil thoughts in people''s hearts. Compared to the City of Killing with the idea of ??killing purely, this place is similar. The way to get in is not complicated, but most of the people who come in have turned into nourishment, making the energy of this world even more evil. But in fact, it is precisely because the evil energy in this place is too strong that it can test whether a person can truly control his own evil. Wang Feng knew that the **** Raksha stood on the opposite side of the **** of angels. Represents evil. But this is only an attribute. For the gods, it is only a power for them to become gods. As for what the real Raksha **** is, it cannot be generalized. "We Moro people generally don''t go out." Luo You floated in mid-air, full of quiet energy, "Once we go out, we can only find a body attached to exist. Otherwise, the strength will be greatly reduced, and will not survive. Moreover, only reach extremely high Only the strong at the level can go out. The weak clansmen cannot go out. The same goes for people from outside who come in." "Even Title Douluo, in this place, the strength will drop drastically." Hearing this, Wang Feng said in his heart that it turned out that this guy was able to survive at the time, and used a special soul clone to escape, leaving only one body and half of the soul to be burned by the karma fire. That is not his body at all! There are many restrictions, but Bibi Dong also controls an extremely powerful force! Wang Feng thought in his heart. These Moro tribesmen seem to be composed of pure spiritual power, and the formations are mostly illusory spirits like ghosts. Focusing on mental and soul attacks, Wang Feng still remembers the two moves of this ghost Douluo. Extremely powerful. Next, I have two goals. One is to destroy Bibi Dongs inheritance of the godhood... The other is to see if I can see the power of God. What is it like? Will it be stronger than the system? Wang Feng''s heart moved. It''s rather curious about the assessment in this secret realm. After all, this should be able to see the power of a little god, right? Luo You took Wang Feng and Bibi Dong to the small city that looked like a mirage. Most of the people in this city are like Luo You, who belong to the clan here. Wang Feng felt it a little and found that these Moro tribesmen were very powerful. But... how do you say? They are relatively ugly, most people are covered with black stripes of various colors, and their bodies are also strange. "Our Moro tribe, because of the evil energy here all the year round, the body structure will change..." Luo You seemed to know Wang Feng''s doubts and explained. This Ghost Douluo was considered a peerless and beautiful man among these Moro people, but he was much ugly compared to even a normal person outside. But strong or strong. Many of the spirit power fluctuations on their bodies are above the sixtieth level. If it weren''t for entering the outside world, the strength would be greatly reduced, it is estimated that Bibi Dong had sent these people out to find spirit beasts for him. The buildings in this mirage are similar to the outside world. "How is your injury?" Bibi Dong looked at Luo You, "After you returned last time, you were sluggish. After entering the secret realm, how much did you recover?" Luo You shook his head and said: "That Wang Feng''s is too weird. His kind of flame is a natural nemesis to us! I have not fully recovered now." Said this, Luo You looked very angry. "It''s definitely the nemesis of the evil dark energy! Can directly burn the soul! If I hadn''t reacted quickly and escaped with my soul clone, I am afraid that I would have died long ago. Your Highness, you must be careful." Luo You solemnly said ~www.novelhall.com~ Bibi Dong nodded slightly and said: "I know, his flames, I have seen them before, once appeared in our Wuhun Hall. But I didn''t expect to treat you Moro Clan. Would cause such a serious injury." Wang Feng listened silently. "Wang Wu, once passed the assessment in the Raksha Secret Realm, it will be of great help to any soul master." Bibi Dong had a bit of appreciation in his eyes, "But it is also extremely difficult. Every assessment takes a lot of time. However, failure will also suffer extremely severe punishment. This punishment is irreversible, which means that there is nothing to recover. Way. The power of the gods cannot be inherited by everyone, so you have to think carefully." "I''m bringing you here. In addition to letting you see stronger power, I also hope you can become stronger." Wang Feng nodded. Such evil gods often have extremely severe punishments for failure in assessment. Of course, Wang Feng didn''t want to inherit any Raksha gods, he really didn''t like it, but the power of gods still needed to be seen. After all, he is now many times weaker than God. Soon, Luo You brought Wang Feng to an extremely large building. Compared with the Papal Palace, it is not inferior at all. Some are like those dark castles in Wang Feng''s memory. They are a little gloomy, but they are also a little magnificent, very weird! At the top position, there is a statue of Rakshasa, staring at the world, with evil light radiating from his eyes. One glance at it makes people feel terrified and shakes their minds! "This is the Raksha Temple." Luo You slowly said, "Entering here means that the assessment has begun. Under the title of the Pope, are you sure?". PS: Let''s change eight today, I''m a little tired. There is still something tomorrow. Although it is dangerous, we still have to go out... as much as possible... Chapter 670： Raksha 9 test (1) Looking at the Rakshasa Temple ahead, Wang Feng felt an inexplicable touch in his heart. He could feel that that special power was somewhat repulsive with his breath, but it was somewhat similar to the Dark Angel Martial Soul in the Sea of ??Knowledge. Especially when looking at the Raksha statue, Wang Feng faintly felt that the Dark Angel Martial Soul was a little throbbing, but a little disdainful. Very weird idea. How could a martial soul give me this idea? Wang Feng felt quite strange in his heart. Although there is only a statue of Rakshasa god, the Dark Angel Wuhun is only Wuhun. Is it possible that the rank of this martial soul is higher than this Raksha? Wang Feng thought, or rather, the **** represented by this dark angel Wuhun? But Wang Feng didn''t remember any gods like dark angels. As if waiting for Wang Feng to answer, Luo You was not in a hurry. Bibi Dong is not in a hurry. "determine." Wang Feng didn''t think much about it. Now that he came here, this trial and assessment. It doesn''t matter whether rewards or not, the main reason is that Wang Feng wants to experience the power of the gods, or what the trials are like. Hearing the words, Ghost Douluo nodded, he walked out and walked to the door of the Raksha Temple, pressing the door with his palm. The halo burst out from the position in his palm, and every crevice of the door moved gently, revealing a crevice. Then, the door opened, revealing a light. This gate is extremely large, at least nearly ten meters high. On the door frame are depicted many creatures that look like humans and non-humans, beasts and non-beasts. It looks quite old, and it also has the appearance of several Moro people. On the door frame. And Ghost Douluo is one of them. The moment he pressed the door, the ghost Douluo pattern on the door frame also lit up. Wang Feng knows all those patterns. When he came, Ghost Douluo said that the most powerful tribe of the Moro tribe, called King Moro, is the servant of the **** Raksha, who is stronger than his Ghost Douluo and has been guarded for generations The Secret Realm has been there for many years. The rest are the titled Douluo powerhouses of the Moruo clan. Only the Moro tribe on the door frame is qualified to open this Raksha Temple. Generally, outside humans who come here, they will not easily open this temple to each other. It often takes a period of test to prove that they are qualified and capable to participate in the test before opening the Raksha Temple. Wang Feng is special, because Bibi Dong opened his back door directly. Without those trials, you can directly enter the temple to participate in the trial. After the door was opened, there was a dark light curtain, exuding circles of lines. Can''t see the world inside. It looks mysterious and strange. "go in." Bibi Dong said lightly. She also wants to enter the temple for trials. Although some trials are different in content, some of the trials are in the temple. Some are other conditions. But the premise is to have the qualifications for assessment. That is to enter this temple. Entering, it means that you have the qualifications to test and test. Wang Feng nodded and followed Bibi Dong into the temple, and Ghost Douluo also walked with him. That layer of light curtain is similar to a special rule. When Wang Feng crossed the light curtain and entered the temple, he felt his many powers, as if an additional layer was locked, and some seemed to be sealed. Wuhun, soul power, and even soul bones are useless. Only...Wang Feng''s heart moved, only the power of the bloodline seemed to be still there. The power of the bloodmark was created by Wang Feng''s cultivation of the Dark Angel Martial Soul, and it was very strange that it was formed by the various emotional forces absorbed. To be precise, it was the Dark Angel from Wuhan, but the Dark Angel Martial Soul was originally one. After entering the temple, Wang Feng began to perceive the surroundings. The internal structure of the temple was somewhat beyond Wang Feng''s expectations. The light inside is very bright, compared to the dark sky outside, it feels like it has entered the day from night. Surrounded by an empty hall, in the forefront, there is an extremely magnificent statue of Rakshasa. In Wang Fengs imagination, this should be the statue of the **** Rakshasa, holding a black sickle, looking terrifying and terrifying. Although it is a human body, it feels extremely evil, and it is not clear whether it is a male or a male. Female, at the position of the heart, a light flashes sometimes. In front of the statue, there are two rows of ivory-like stone pillars. Each stone pillar needs at least six or seven people to hug it, making it extremely magnificent. There are many ancient pictures carved on the stone pillars, but they are all bloody. "Compared to the Raksha statue at the top of the temple outside, this one should be the real Raksha statue?" Wang Feng''s heart sank slightly, and he could feel the pressure brought by this statue. In addition to this statue, there seemed to be many layers above the entire hall, and Wang Feng vaguely felt several extremely powerful auras coming from above. "The temple is divided into eighteen levels. According to the strength of the examiner ~www.novelhall.com~, they will enter different levels for trials." Ghost Douluo simply said, after entering the temple, Ghost Douluo''s expression was full of sacredness. The three of them walked to the statue of the **** Raksha that was at least seven or eight meters high. The closer he gets, the more Wang Feng can feel the pressure. "This is a statue of Raksha, with a trace of the power of Raksha." Bibi Dong and Wang Feng explained a little bit, "Because of this divine power, we will be under tremendous pressure and special restraint in this mystery." Speaking of this, a ray of light flashed in Bibi Dong''s eyes: "This is the rule of the gods. Even the titled Douluo level powerhouse is the same here. It is similar to the domain of the Slaughter City." Wang Feng nodded slightly. "Under the crown of the Pope, please drop a drop of blood on this." Ghost Douluo led Wang Feng to the idol, in a millstone. Under this millstone is a hideous giant beast, connected to the Rakshasa idol behind, and the place where the blood drops is the mouth of the giant beast''s blood basin. "The True God Raksha values ??blood." Ghost Douluo slowly said, "The more powerful the soul master, the stronger the bloodline. Only when the bloodline reaches the first level, will the Rakshasa **** be valued, recognized, and given different trials. His Majesty Bibi Dong won It is the strongest Nine Trials of the True God of Raksha. It is called the Nine Trials of Raksha or the Nine Trials of the True God. "After the nine tests are completed, His Majesty Bibi Dong will be able to inherit the Raksha position and become a god." "Below, there are also the Seven Tests of God, which is also called the Seven Tests of God. After passing the Seven Tests of God, I have the qualifications to become the God of the Mora clan and command the Mora clan to serve the Rakshas. "Furthermore, there are five trials for killing evil spirits, three trials for a hundred slaughter of demons, two trials for slaughtering evil spirits, etc..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 671： Only 2 exams? (two) Hearing the explanation from Ghost Douluo, Wang Feng noticed that he was under the huge Raksha idol. They also guarded many soldiers, including Moro tribesmen similar to Ghost Douluo. They were majestic and majestic, but they were actually extraordinary. Looks like a vassal guarding the Raksha God. There are also various ghosts or monsters that are hideous, vicious, or terrifying. Seeing this, Wang Feng probably understood what Bibi Dong meant by bringing himself here. "The Pope?" Looking at Wang Feng in a daze, Ghost Douluo slightly reminded him, "His Majesty Bibi Dong values ??you so much. Don''t worry, with your talent and blood, at least the evil spirits are tested by the Five Tests and above. Seven tests..." "Why can''t it be the Nine Tests of True God?" Wang Feng asked. Ghost Douluo was taken aback, and replied: "Because God will only choose one successor. Secondly, the Nine Tests of True God has too high requirements for spirit masters. Exists like His Majesty Bibi Dong will not exceed three in the entire continent. And to meet the requirements of the true God of Raksha, there is only His Majesty Bibi Dong." Indeed, in terms of talent, there are few in the entire continent that can be compared with Bibi Dong. The main experience, there are really few who have her experience. I have experienced blackening, my spirit and soul have undergone drastic changes, and there is real evil in my heart, but it has not been completely swallowed by this evil. Will be selected by the Raksha God. Wang Feng frowned slightly, and when he turned his palm, a drop of blood condensed and fell into the beast''s mouth. Seeing this, Ghost Douluo and Bibi Dong stared. This was the second time that Wang Feng condensed blood, and the first time he gave Oscar a try on his spirit ability. And when this first blood appeared, the strange fragrance appeared again. Almost the next moment, a touch of greed and longing involuntarily appeared in Ghost Douluo''s eyes. Bibi Dong clearly felt it, and there was such a special desire in his heart, as if he wanted to swallow that drop of blood. She couldn''t help feeling a shock in her heart. The body of this Pope King Fifth seems very unique! The blood in his body has such a strong attraction to himself and the Moro tribe. As if swallowing this drop of blood, he could increase his cultivation. Bibi Dong looked at the Pope in white calmly. The pope has given her too many surprises and surprises. Therefore, Bibi Dong was able to watch extremely calmly. In contrast, the greed and desire in Ghost Douluo''s eyes were completely naked and undisguised. Even in his mind, there is such a thought: swallow that drop of blood, and his injury will be as good as ever! Can it become stronger? This is an instinctive desire. However, Ghost Douluo is also a strong Moro clan who has experienced ups and downs. Naturally, it is impossible to really do this. Moreover, this is the Raksha Temple, and he dare not have any ideas, so he can only watch it seriously. The moment that drop of blood fell into the mouth of the giant beast. The vassals of the various races around the statue of the True God of Raksha burst into violent bursts of light. First, the evil spirit at the bottom, the evil spirit above, the evil spirit above, and finally God Mora, which lights up in turn. Ghost Douluo was stunned, and the statue lit up, which meant that different assessments had been activated, in other words, it had been taken a fancy. Almost in an instant, the statue of God Maura was activated. But then, it seemed that it was not over yet. The largest statue of the true **** of Raksha also suddenly lit up! Very fast, as if there is no hesitation! Seeing this, Ghost Douluo was stunned, and Bibi Dong behind was also stunned? "Nine tests for the true gods?" Ghost Douluo swallowed. How can this be? This means that Raksha God chose him? But it is impossible for God to choose two inheritors! Ghost Douluo has never seen him. He has lived for nearly a hundred years. It is not to say that he has not encountered a genius who has not encountered the nine trials of the true god, but it is usually after the death of the assessment process that the next successor appears and is God chooses. Will not appear at the same time. Could it be that God changed his own rules? Ghost Douluo couldn''t help thinking. And Bibi Dong was equally surprised, because she had obtained the Nine Tests of True God with the Eight Classics of Zhenger, and she naturally knew how harsh the conditions were. Regardless of talent, what puzzled Bibi Dong the most was that Wang Wu had no evil in his heart and could not perceive emotions. It is completely inconsistent with the selection of the Rakshasa god. How can a person without evil inherit the true Rakshasa **** who advocates evil power? This is the point where Bibi Dong is most confused. However, Bibi Dong also thought of two possible situations. One was that Wang Wu was lying. He himself was extremely evil and everything was in disguise, but this was obviously impossible. When entering the Raksha illusion before, Wang Wu absorbed the evil aura from himself and knew part of his heart. At the same time, Bibi Dong also felt the pure breath in the opponent''s soul. Bibi Dong didn''t tell Wang Wu about this. In the realm, Wang Wu could know her evil side. But she can also feel that the breath of the other person''s soul is really very pure. I just can''t see Wang Wu''s memory. The second is that Wang Wu''s talent is too powerful, making Rakshasa God involuntarily choose ~www.novelhall.com~ Thinking of this, Bibi Dong suddenly thought of that drop of blood. That drop of blood brought her great temptation and desire, which was obviously a symbol of the other''s physical physique... Bibi Dong thought of an idea that even shocked him: Is it because the gods covet the king five physique ? That''s why the other party is also selected as the successor? For a time, the thoughts of the two of them were flying. At this time, the light at the heart of the Rakshasa statue also glowed, but strangely, after the light reached the extreme, it quickly darkened. There was only a dark ray of light that shot out from the heart and imprinted on Wang Feng''s eyebrows, forming a sickle-like shape. But very light. Afterwards, the light disappeared completely and returned to peace, as if nothing had happened. In the hall, for a moment fell into incomparable silence. "Raksha Nine Test..." Ghost Douluo walked over, still unbelievable in his eyes, "Under the Pope''s crown, what you got...is...nine trials of true gods." The tone is extremely respectful. However, Ghost Douluo now feels very strange. Now he has two heirs to the nine trials of true gods? Who will inherit this final deity? Bibi Dong was silent, vaguely, she might not feel that complicated. "It''s really incredible..." Ghost Douluo''s tone trembled a little. However, Wang Feng shook his head and said: "No, what I got is not the nine trials of True God, but the second trial of True God..." Hearing this, Ghost Douluo and Bibi Dong were confused again. "This... the second test of True God?" Rao has never encountered such a situation in the experience of Ghost Douluo. Bibi Dong is also dumbfounded, what the **** is the second test of True God? Now that the Rakshasa **** has approved it, there will naturally be nine assessments. How is it possible that only the second test will be given? (End of this chapter) Chapter 672： The second test of blind break (3) But only Wang Feng knew the reason. He was indeed favored by the **** Raksha. No way, the body is too awesome, the talent is too strong. Wang Feng felt that the dust-free glazed body formed by the red lotus industry quenching his body was too pure in his soul, and it should be the most suitable to be molded into a god. Can reach a high degree of compatibility with any god. To put it simply, he is like a piece of white paper, and any **** can change this piece of paper into a satisfactory look according to his own requirements. Unlike Bibi Dong, or any other spirit masters, they are all set. This is also the reason why the divine status is so difficult to pass on. It can be said that all soul masters, no matter how talented they are, in the process of acquired cultivation, each person''s experience is different, and the final mature self is also different. The requirements of different gods are extremely high. High talents alone are useless, and they also need to be compatible with the inheritance of the gods to achieve mobility. Bibi Dong is like that. Wang Feng probably knew why Bibi Dong fits so well. So Raksha God chose himself, to be precise, he chose himself instantly. Moreover, it is not the second test, but the first test. Wang Feng deliberately said that in the later test. But why is there only one exam? It''s very simple, because the light from the Rakshasa statue finally entered the sea of ??consciousness between the eyebrows. It was directly swallowed by the Dark Angel Wuhun! That light should be the will power of the divine power contained in this statue, a symbol and proof of recognition. Was absorbed... was absorbed by the Dark Angel Wuhun. At the same time, Wang Feng found that the seventh blood pattern was finally full, and the progress bar seemed to have reached 100% from 99%! This really shocked Wang Feng. Because of this seventh blood pattern, after eating the Seven Emotions and Six Desire Grass in Yaoling Valley, it reached 99%, and the rest was not reached. Unexpectedly, here, after absorbing a trace of divine power in this statue, it will be full! When it was full, the willpower of Raksha God was only lost, so there was only one test. "Unexpectedly, the blood pattern needs to absorb divine power before it can finally grow and form..." Wang Feng''s heart suddenly moved. The seventh blood pattern is very weird, formed by absorbing the killing **** domain. The Killing God Realm itself should also be a weakened version of the God Realm. No wonder the seventh blood pattern is so difficult to cultivate, and it takes the power of the gods to cultivate to fullness. In this way, the seven blood patterns derived from the Dark Angel Martial Soul were all cultivated by Wang Feng! Wang Feng is not very clear about the specific role, but there is a pair of wings suddenly appearing behind the dark angel martial soul, as if hidden, lifelike, and there are even vaguely Raksha-like patterns on it, making Wang Feng quite a bit Distracted. This pair of wings is one lap bigger than the other six pairs, and it looks very strange. Dark Angel Martial Soul should be regarded as formal cultivation completed? Wang Feng exhaled in his heart. Although I don''t know what changes will happen, whether it is the spirit of martial arts or the power of bloodmarks derived therefrom, it should be greatly enhanced. However, it was obviously impossible for Bibi Dong and Ghost Douluo to know the relationship. "Under the title of the Pope, what is the content of this first test?" Ghost Douluo asked cautiously. After all, it is a true God test, no matter how many tests, it is extremely difficult. To be far beyond Moro''s seven tests. Wang Feng said steadily: "The content of the first test is to ascend to the sixteenth floor of the Raksha Temple and defeat the soul beast imprisoned by the Moro tribe, the Tianluo Mingyu beast." The content of this assessment is the will of God Rakshasa, and the content contained in the remaining last will. The rest of the will was swallowed by the dark angels and used to cultivate bloodmark, so there are no other eight assessments and rewards. "Heavenly Feather Beast?" Ghost Douluo was slightly startled, "This seems to be generally the last test of God''s Seven Tests... Is this the first test?" Wang Feng thought, of course not. It''s just that the last remaining Rakshasa **** will, I don''t know which one of the nine tests is. "The Tianluo Underworld Feather Beast has a cultivation base of 100,000 years..." Ghost Douluo frowned, "But even if a 99-level Title Douluo wants to defeat him, it is extremely difficult." Hearing this, Wang Feng was quite surprised. The 99-level Title Douluo wanted to defeat a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast. It''s very simple. How could it be extremely difficult? "This beast is a monster born from my Moro clan and a soul beast." Nether Douluo shook his head and said, "And that soul beast is called Tianluo...Because it is the combination of my Moro clan and soul beast, this Tianluo feather beast has the characteristics of two races, and any attacking type of soul abilities can deal with it. It is invalid, and its soul is extremely powerful, and it is not attacked by any spirit. Unless it has divine power, it is impossible to defeat it." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was slightly surprised. The characteristics of the Moro clan are immunity to physical attacks and strong spirits. It is very difficult to deal with the Moro clan. At the beginning, Wang Feng relied on the red lotus industry fire to defeat Nether Douluo. This day, Luo Mingyu beast is equivalent to double defense immunity. It is naturally harder to defeat it. But Wang Feng didn''t care much. "What about the second test?" Ghost Douluo continued to ask. When Wang Feng heard the words, he moved in his heart and said calmly: "The second item is to assist the Pope to pass the Nine Tests of True God ~www.novelhall.com~ to become a true God." When the words came out, both of them were stunned. Of course, Wang Feng was bluffing. The first test is true, and the remaining will passed down by Raksha God that Wang Feng''s spirit sensed is this test. The reason why the second assessment was broken is because Wang Feng must participate in Bibi Dong''s assessment, so that he has the opportunity to destroy Bibi Dong''s assessment! Destroy the inheritance of her Rakshasa godship! Otherwise, Bibi Dong''s character would not necessarily agree to take part in her assessment at will. At that time, it will be difficult to find opportunities, after all, this secret realm is not simple. Wang Feng also found an excuse for himself. With this excuse, Bibi Dong would not say much. "Assist Your Majesty Bibi Dong?" Ghost Douluo was quite surprised, "Is it such a strange assessment content? Is this the reason why Rakshasa chose you, but there are only two assessments?" Thinking of this, Ghost Douluo couldn''t help but laughed, as if he felt that his idea was correct. "Could it be that you entered the secret realm by sensing my evil aura?" However, Bibi Dong seemed to think of something and couldn''t help but slowly said. The ghost Douluo on the side was even more surprised when he heard this, "Didnt the Pope himself perceive the evil in his heart and enter the secret realm? If he enters the secret realm by perceiving the evil breath of His Majesty Bibi Dong, then it must For this reason. After all, Rakshasa **** cannot have two heirs. You have this relationship when you enter the secret realm. Therefore, Rakshasa **** will choose the Pope, but only two tests are given. " "The first test should be to verify whether the Pope has the ability to assist His Majesty Bibi Dong." "Once you pass, then the content of the second test is to assist His Majesty Bibi Dong!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 673： Tianluo Mingyu Beast (4) What Ghost Douluo said made Bibi Dong also nodded, obviously she also agreed with this statement. Otherwise, the Rakshasa **** would not choose two successors. Wang Feng: "..." To be reasonable, Wang Feng was really stunned by the two forced explanations. I just broke it off. This... just makes sense? Not to mention, Wang Feng listened... there was some truth in it, even he believed it. But obviously, after the two people''s interpretation, there was no doubt about Wang Feng''s second test. After all, only Wang Feng knew the content of this assessment. "Then the Pope, come with me." Ghost Douluo smiled and said, "I''ll take you to the sixteenth floor. I want you to see the strength of this Heavenly Luo Underworld Feather Beast. Generally, there is a time limit for assessment. This powerful soul beast does not have any Until you find its weakness, you dont need to take action." "However, if you can pass this test, you can help His Majesty Bibi Dong, which is great." While talking, Ghost Douluo took Wang Feng to the sixteenth floor. Bibi Dong on the side did not speak. The content of the Nine Tests for True God is very difficult. It took her so many years to reach the eighth test. You know, this kind of assessment is very dangerous. Once they fail, even if they do not die, they will lose their qualifications to inherit the position of God. In serious cases, the cultivation base will regress and it is difficult to make progress. The most serious is death. Every step is extremely dangerous. If Wang Wu''s second test helps herself, Bibi Dong will naturally not mind, which means that she has a greater probability of becoming a god. And her eighth exam was extremely difficult. Although Bibi Dong was full of confidence, with Wang Wu, she might be able to make her a **** in advance. No matter what, there is no harm. Bibi Dong had also thought about whether this Wang Wu would have the intention of destroying his **** status. But after thinking about it, it feels impossible, and there is no grudge or hatred. If this Wang Wuzhen had a grudge against him, he would never bring back that one hundred thousand year old soul beast. It is impossible for him to know the secrets of his godhood inheritance, and he doesn''t know much about himself, and it is even more unlikely that he did this to gain his own trust. Bibi Dong has never told anyone the secret of the inheritance of God''s throne. Besides, there were many times that Wang Wu could make Wuhun Palace lose all soldiers and lose generals, and his vitality was greatly injured. But he didn''t do it. The soul hunting plan, and the hunting beast plan. As long as Wang Wu is slightly malicious, Wuhun Hall must be greatly injured! Not to mention Qian Renxue and Hu Liena. After so much, Bibi Dong''s trust in Wang Wu has reached an extreme. Soon, I came to the door on the 16th floor. "Inside is the Tianluo Mingyu Beast." Nether Douluo was slightly frightened, opened the door, and led Wang Feng into the sixteenth floor of this temple. This layer is actually very huge. The moment he entered, Wang Feng felt that he was locked in by an extremely powerful breath. They entered on a high platform, not blocked by a light curtain. Surrounded by smooth black iron walls, like a black cage, but this cage is very large, at least about 300 square meters. Looking down from the high platform, only one black spot can be seen. Seeing this, Wang Feng was startled, "Is that the Tianluo Mingyu Beast?" He thought it was a huge soul beast, but looked down...only saw a child. "Ahem...that is." Ghost Douluo pointed to the little child, "This child is very special. He is not very old, but his parents have died, but he inherited the power of his parents. His father is a one hundred thousand-year-old soul beast, and his mother belongs to our Moro clan. Title Douluo." "For these years, in order to prevent riots, this child has stayed here. He is half man and half beast. Once provoked, he will change his original body." Heard this. Wang Feng couldn''t help sighing the magic of this world. Only a 100,000-year soul beast can incarnate into a human form, and then its cultivation base will be reduced to zero, and it can break the shackles when it reaches the realm of Title Douluo. But this child, born with the power of his parents, is still in human form. Naturally, both parents have died and inherited power. Is this the protagonist template? Wang Feng pondered, is it the protagonist among the soul beasts? Thinking about it this way, it seemed that Tang San and Xiao Wu were nothing. Is this a precedent? The combination of humans and beasts, even though they belong to the Moro tribe. "Under the Pope''s crown, you first observe, and then..." Ghost Douluo said quickly. However, just halfway through, Wang Feng rushed out of the protective light curtain and fell directly from the high platform. Ghost Douluo: "..." He wanted to say, and then he was thinking about how many chances he would beat the opponent. Unexpectedly, the pope would jump straight down like this. "Your Majesty Bibi Dong...this..." Ghost Douluo took a deep breath. At this time, following Wang Feng jumped down. A semi-transparent black mask enveloped the entire room. It means that the assessment has already begun! There can be no intervention! "Let''s see first." Bibi Dong frowned. Wang Wu''s arrogance and self-confidence still remained unchanged. Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ has to say, this is also a unique charm. Although Bibi Dong didn''t think Wang Wu could defeat this Heavenly Luo Mingyu beast. But Bibi Dong chose to believe in the strength of the opponent. "Once the assessment begins... In addition to success, there is only failure." Ghost Douluo shook his head and said, "Once the pope fails to help your Majesty, he will still be extremely dangerous. Every step of the True God assessment is extremely difficult. You don''t know." "The Pope is still too radical." "In our Moro clan, no Moro king has been able to defeat this Tian Luo Mingyu beast. The one who drew it... Speaking of which, I think of Wang Feng." Ghost Douluo said suddenly, "His flames belong to our Moro clan, and they are extremely restrained against this Tian Luo Mingyu Beast." "Humph." Bibi Dong snorted coldly, and said coldly, "If he dares to enter the secret realm, his strength will be suppressed, and it is impossible to defeat you." There is special suppression in the temple. Unable to use martial arts and soul skills. But the assessment is an exception. And this time. As soon as Wang Feng fell, he felt the breath of the child. It was a boy with black eyes and black hair. He looked a bit delicate and cute. It was less than a meter less than a meter. His eyes were black and he was wearing messy clothes. It reminded Wang Feng of the magic boy in a movie in his previous life. Nezha. "Big brother...you smell so good." The black-eyed child suddenly said. Wang Feng: "..." The little kid''s first words made Wang Feng a little bit funny. "Compared with you, the previous soul masters are inferior to a lump of shit." The child shrugged and put his hands in his trouser pockets, "After suffering for so many years, I can finally make the little master eat well." (End of this chapter) Chapter 674： Real form! (Fives) Wang Feng: "..." Those who came to participate in the assessment before co-authoring were all eaten? Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but glance at the child in surprise. You must know that according to what Ghost Douluo said, this Heavenly Luo Mingyu Beast is generally the last test in Moruo''s Seven Tests, and it is also the most difficult. Generally, those who participate in this kind of assessment, who have come to this stage, are definitely powerful soul masters with indispensable talents. Was eaten... Doesn''t this mean that the child''s strength should be enhanced? Wang Feng suddenly glanced at Ghost Douluo. "The 100,000-year cultivation base that Ghost Douluo said was a long time ago, right? It seemed to feel Wang Feng''s eyes. Ghost Douluo suddenly remembered something and lost his voice: "No! Your Majesty Bibi Dong, we seem to have miscalculated the strength of this soul beast... His 100,000-year cultivation base should be his initial strength... These decades, It has eaten several referees who have reached the seventh test, and now I am afraid that its strength has greatly increased..." Bibi Dong: "..." Bibi Dong coldly glanced at Ghost Douluo. This idiot, just said it now. However, since she had the qualifications for the Nine Exams of True God, fewer and fewer people have entered the Raksha Secret Realm. There is no one who has won the Seventh Test of Moruo again, this Ghost Douluo probably forgot about it long ago. "Then trouble..." Bibi Dong looked down, his tone fluctuating. Wang Feng did not speak, and the bloodline power suddenly turned on. Only six ways were opened, and his breath rose instantly! The boundless black light, hundreds of meters with Wang Feng as the center, directly envelops the realm of original sin. Several Xuanming flying swords suddenly appeared behind Wang Feng. Qiankun Ding appeared in Wang Feng''s hands, and several spirit rings rose directly. The scarlet one hundred thousand year spirit ring made the black-eyed child frown slightly. With the strength displayed by Wang Feng at this time, it was comparable to the rank 96 Title Douluo. The child sniffed, and looked at Wang Feng with surprise in his eyes: "It''s too fragrant... No, big brother, I can''t help it anymore, I''m going to eat you!" With that said, the child rushed towards Wang Feng with a halazi, seemingly not afraid of Wang Feng''s state at this time. Huh! The child disappeared in the same place instantly, and bursts of explosions were heard in the air! boom! The next second, as if teleporting, the child opened his mouth and bit towards Wang Feng''s shoulder. Wang Feng: "..." Do you really want to eat me? Wang Feng was speechless. He was motionless, his whole body shone with ice. The ice counter-soul skills were also activated. The child looked small, but his speed was terrifying. Wang Feng felt that he was much stronger than Ghost Douluo, and much stronger. Click! The child was about to put a mouth on Wang Feng''s shoulder, and a tooth broke directly, and then the whole body was quickly frozen. Wang Feng kicked it sideways, and the huge force directly penetrated the ice cube and hit the child. Boom! The power of this foot was extremely powerful, and an explosive air current was kicked directly on the spot, and the child flew out. Immediately afterwards, the Xuanming Feijian behind, instantly locked his child. The pitch-black light formed a sword net, tearing through a child. A Xuanming Flying Sword fell directly into Wang Feng''s hand. In the first three styles of the Seven Kills Sword Technique, Wang Feng has already used extremely skillfully. Endless golden light blasted directly from the long sword in Wang Feng''s hand. Several different sword intents were hidden in the sword light, carrying great power. The last style is like a thunderbolt of rainbow light, a terrifying dark long sword more than ten meters long, directly cut down. Boom! It seemed that it was only a short period of two or three seconds, but the attack at this moment was displayed like clouds and water, directly bombarding the child on the smooth black wall around it, and a clear mark was shaken. Click! At this time, the child who had recovered from the ice counter-spirit ability fell directly from the wall. Wang Feng watched quietly. This little kid obviously hasn''t used his true strength yet. If his attack continues, the Title Douluo below level 96 will undoubtedly die. The child fought, tilted his head and spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes flashed with surprise. It seems that there is no such delicious big meal, it is quite strong. "Really hard." The child frowned and stomped his foot suddenly. Suddenly, the whole floor seemed to tremble, and then, the child''s body began to blur, and its body began to glow with bursts of light. In Wang Feng''s eyes, it was as if Digimon had evolved, and his body shape had begun to change. Become bigger, bigger... In an instant, it became a real behemoth! It looks a bit like a tiger, but it also looks like a head, with a body like a dragon, and a pair of black wings on the back. At least five or six meters high. It should have always been the true form of Tianluo Mingyu Beast. But a terrifying breath radiated from the child in an instant. There are even nine spirit rings that light up directly from the body of this giant beast. Seeing this, Wang Feng was shocked, recalling what Ghost Douluo had said that this child inherited the power of his parents. Is it possible... to inherit all? The last spirit ring is still scarlet! At this time, the Tianluo Mingyu Beast''s aura was several times stronger than before, and its body was in a semi-virtuous state. Wang Feng frowned slightly, Xuanming Feijian flashed like a streamer, but Luo Mingyu was not flashing this day. The flying sword fell on him, without any effect. At this time, Luo Mingyu attacked Wang Feng again that day, and at the same time it gleamed with several spirit rings on his body. Sure enough, the humanoid child just now doesnt have the immunity that Ghost Douluo said, but he appears behind him... Wang Feng looked at this peculiar one hundred thousand year soul beast. Its not just one hundred thousand years... I am afraid it will be close to 150,000 years... Wang Feng was speechless~www.novelhall.com~ The information given by Ghost Douluo was too error-free. Tianluo Mingyu Beast''s still dark eyes stared at Wang Feng, its seemingly huge size, but its speed was several times faster than before. The wings that were three to four meters in length spread out and disappeared in an instant, appearing in front of Wang Feng. One claw bombarded Wang Feng directly, the speed was too fast. If Wang Feng opened the airspace, he might dodge the premonition of the pre-character secret crisis. But now Wang Feng is impossible to dodge. However, Wang Feng didn''t even think about dodge, the ice light flickered, the ice anti-spirit skills were still being used, and the Qiankun Ding in his hand directly emitted a colorful light. Almost at this claw, the moment when Wang Feng was bombarded, the Divine Light of Universe directly fell on the opponent. Wang Feng, who was blasted by a claw, instantly showed three blood marks on his body. Fortunately, Wang Feng barely shed some of his power in mid-air, and did not directly smash against the wall like the opponent. Wang Feng kicked his feet, propped on the wall, fell gently, frowning and looking at each other. The Tianluo Mingyu beast that was attacked by the divine light of the universe remained unchanged. To be precise, it was the divine light of Universe that passed through its body directly, without attacking him at all. It seems that I am really immune...Immunity to soul abilities, not harmed... Its amazing. Wang Feng thought in his heart. Without soul skills, Luo Mingyu beast on this day is almost the same as Ghost Douluo, it is difficult to deal with. Moreover, this Heavenly Luo Underworld Feather Beast was countless times stronger than Netherworld Douluo, and the opponent''s hard power alone was too strong. More than one hundred thousand years of soul beast cultivation. Without the divine light of the universe, Wang Feng would be too difficult in his current state. It''s no wonder that even a Level 99 Peerless Douluo would be helpless. PS: Please count the votes, there should be two chapters... (End of this chapter) Chapter 675： Flare flag off the ground! broken! (six) At this moment, Ghost Douluo and Bibi Dong on the high platform watched this scene. "The Tianluo Mingyu beast transformed into a soul beast, even our Moro clan, or my martial soul, cannot cause any harm to it." Ghost Douluo''s voice was slightly low, "The Pope is afraid..." Bibi Dong was silent, but his breath was a little undulating. She could also feel the power of Luo Mingyu beast on this day, and Wang Wu''s powerful soul abilities of Qiankun Ding Wuhun couldn''t make any changes to it. This was enough to explain the problem. For the Tianluo Mingyu Beast at this time, unless it was her, Wang Wu might not have any chance. But the assessment began. If the five kings were unable to defeat this Tian Luo Mingyu beast, in the eyes of the gods, he would naturally not be able to help himself. After all, the second test is related to the first test. Even if the assessment fails, the person cannot die. Bibi Dong took a deep breath. She has passed the Seventh Exam, and it is not difficult to use her own strength without authorization, because she has to prepare for the God Exam all the time. Before obtaining the complete Rakshasa **** strength, Bibi Dong could not do anything at will, nor could he use his full strength when he shot. This is terrible. "Even if the Heavenly Luo Underworld Feather Beast has the ability to be immune to spirit abilities and damage. Its current strength is no longer what a normal Title Douluo can deal with." Ghost Douluo continued, "Its cultivation base at this time should be 130,000 years ago, to 150,000 years ago. After all, it has inherited the strength of its parents...It is born with a strong power." It is true. Now the hard power of the Tianluo Mingyu Beast itself was enough to crush Wang Feng''s current state. Calculated among human beings, it was at least equivalent to a titled Douluo of level 98. This is the reason why the Tianluo Beast itself is not a soul beast with a strong bloodline. Coupled with its characteristic of being immune to damage to the spirit ability, even the ninety-nine-level Title Douluo has no way to use it. Below. Wang Feng coughed a few times, and the three bloodstains on his body had recovered. This soul beast is indeed powerful. You don''t need soul skills, just a normal claw strike, you have such power. If this spirit skill was used, Wang Feng felt that even if he used the other four forms of Chaos Qinglian, he might not have been able to fight it. The other party has not yet used the domain. In his original sin field, the effect was too small for him because of the large difference in strength. "Strong." Wang Feng sighed. "Ha... Brother, am I super strong?" The childs voice sounded again. It sounded immature, but it was spoken from the mouth of the Tianluo Mingyu Beast, "I havent even realized one-fifth of my strength. What about the meal? Or be my meal?" Wang Feng didn''t think the kid was bragging. It may be true that one-fifth of the strength has not been played out. Wang Feng took a deep breath and retracted Qiankun Ding. The strength of Luo Mingyu on this day exceeded Wang Feng''s imagination. No wonder it was listed as the Seven Tests of Moro, this kind of test, it is really unrealistic to defeat the opponent. Moreover, if it is to pass the first six exams step by step, there is still a chance to face this final exam. Because the first six exams, after passing, their own strength will be greatly improved, facing this final exam, naturally have a lot of confidence. For special reasons, Wang Feng was left with only this true **** test, and he did not receive other tests, let alone rewards. Therefore, in the eyes of Ghost Douluo, it is completely impossible to defeat this Tian Ming Yu Beast. In fact, if Wang Feng is in full condition, plus Pan Gu axe, if he insists, there should be a 20 to 30 chance... But at this time, it was only one step away from destroying Bibi Dong''s inheritance of the **** position. How could Wang Feng expose himself like this? That is absolutely impossible! After thinking about it, Wang Feng turned around here, and a red and purple flag suddenly appeared in Wang Feng''s palm. Exudes a scorching light. "It''s up to you to leave the flame flag off the ground." Wang Feng felt calm. This is the first time that Wang Feng has used this small flag, but Wang Feng probably guessed its function. There has been no chance to display it. Now finally. Confusion of yin and yang, reverse the five elements. Of course, this flame flag would not have such a powerful function, it was still a martial soul. But in Wang Feng''s guess, this flag should have many restraints and characteristics that can be broken. Perform reverse swap. At this moment, if you want to defeat this soul beast, not to mention other things, you must be able to hurt it. Immune to dual defenses, and dont even eat soul abilities. Unless the red lotus karma fire is sacrificed, it is possible to cause harm to the opponent, but not to mention whether the red lotus karma fire can attack it. You must know that the Ghost Douluo can be The attack was because he himself only relied on the strength of the martial soul, and he was not strong himself, so he was easily attacked. Even if Wang Feng could attack more, he would definitely expose himself, and he would be in great danger. If he can''t get rid of his special immune characteristics, it is impossible for Wang Feng to defeat it! Under the impetus of Wang Feng''s spirit power, the purple light instantly enveloped the Tianluo beast. The light emitted by this flag can only be applied to a single person, not a group, and has a time limit. The next moment, a Xuanming Flying Sword suddenly struck towards the Tianluo Mingyu Beast. The black streamer suddenly appeared, but this soul beast did not evade. How powerful it is, besides, it is immune to any damage and spirit abilities, and weakening the increase has no effect on it, and it also has a strong mental power. With this sword, its impossible to hurt it... Huh! Feijian flashed past, and opened a wound of thin hair... "..." Tianluo Mingyu Beast. what happened? this moment. Not only it. Even Bibi Dong and Ghost Douluo on the high platform were stunned. Immediately afterwards, in their line of sight, the body of the Tianluo Mingyu Beast that appeared to be illusory suddenly solidified. "It... seems to have been attacked? Is it still injured?" Ghost Douluo looked blank, "How is it possible?" Bibi Dong''s eyes flickered, looking at the flag in Wang Wu''s hand. It was a red and purple flag, which was somewhat similar to the white flag she had seen before. But at that time it was used to store one hundred thousand year soul beasts ~www.novelhall.com~ which was reasonable and powerful. According to Wang Wu, he absorbed the spirit ring of the five-headed dragon of the star, and the flag martial spirit would have different changes and thus possess different abilities. What is the function of his current flag? Depending on the situation, it seems that Tian Luo Mingyu''s immune characteristics can be broken, and it can be directly damaged! If this is the case, it would be a bit powerful. The main reason is too strong. You should know that many spirit masters have that extremely powerful immunity or restraint ability. This flag... Wang Feng squinted his eyes, feeling the Tianluo Mingyu beast that had slowly realized. It seems that my guess is still correct. . Chapter 676： 7 blood lines power on! New level! (Seven) At this time, Tianluo Mingyu roared, seeming to be extremely angry at his injury. Although the wound was too small and healed quickly, it has never been hurt! It''s like the kind of kid who hasn''t been beaten since he was a child, and suddenly one day, he was slapped in the face. Angry, extremely angry! Its whole body swelled, and several spirit rings on its body suddenly lit up, and its tyrannical aura strengthened again. "Do you think it will work if you can attack me?" The child''s roar sounded. A series of black lines suddenly lit up on its body as the spirit ring flickered. Wang Feng could clearly feel that his breath was getting stronger. Obviously used the ability of the spirit ring. "It''s a bit unreasonable." Wang Feng frowned slightly. Yan Qi barely broke its immunity, allowing himself to attack him, but even so, it was extremely difficult to defeat it. Just being able to attack means that he has the possibility of defeating. A halo suddenly emitted from the body of this soul beast, spreading to the surroundings. "It''s the power of the field." Wang Feng''s heart sank. Luo Mingyu has such a special origin on this day, how could it not have a domain? Under the domain coverage, Wang Feng snorted, feeling that the soul power of his body seemed to be frozen, difficult to drive, and slowly seemed to have prostatitis. Although he was still in his body, he couldn''t hold it out for a long time. At this moment, Luo Mingyu beast opened his mouth and jetted out several jets of dark light. At the same time, he struck again towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng was shocked, and the dark rays of light instantly bombarded himself. Suddenly, Wang Feng felt his soul tremble, and he turned into a trance. This is a mental attack. Fortunately, his mental power was extremely strong, and he didn''t get hit, but he was in a trance for a few seconds. When he recovered, the soul beast was already in front of him. As if the claws that have evolved, the cold light hunting, as if condensed with terrible black energy, with a bit of evil aura, a claw once again waved towards Wang Feng. If this food is solid, Wang Feng feels that he will be hit hard. At the critical moment, Wang Feng''s heart moved, and the seventh bloodline power on his body was suddenly activated! It had not been turned on before, and Wang Feng was worried about some special situation. When he wanted to be alone, he should try to use it again to avoid other accidents. But now Wang Feng felt that he couldn''t wait. A **** pattern suddenly lit up from Wang Feng''s body through the white robe! Boom! Wang Feng felt like his whole body exploded, a terrifying force spreading from the seventh blood pattern. The different source energies seemed to merge together at this moment, making Wang Feng''s breath soar to the extreme at this moment! The cold, lonely, and selfless breath formed in Wang Feng''s body as if it had condensed into substance. Under the explosive power, Wang Feng''s body turned into a dull color, and the mask exploded directly, revealing a cheek enough to make the world feel inferior to the extreme. The dark eyes seemed to have no trace of emotion. Seven blood lines spread from all parts of Wang Feng''s limbs and body to the heart, shining at this moment, like seven meteors. Converging in the center like a heart like the sun. The real realm of original sin has turned into an endless black light, with the power to swallow everything to cover everything, and form a confrontation with the realm of the Tianluo Mingyu Beast! Without the erosion of the domain, the spirit power returned to Wang Feng''s control. At this time, the claw fell down. A black light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, as if the night had fallen, and the whole person instantly disappeared in place! Boom! This claw fell directly on the ground, causing the entire floor to tremble crazily, as if it were about to collapse! Tian Luo Beast was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect that the other party could dodge his attack. But it reacted very quickly. The figure flashed and disappeared. Almost the next moment after disappearing, Wang Feng held the Xuanming Flying Sword with one foot, and the sword was cut into the air. Tian Luo Beast suddenly looked at the human in front of him quietly. The breath has also become stronger. Very weird. Vaguely, it also felt an instinctive fear, just like the instinctive fear of lower creatures towards higher creatures. now. Bibi Dong and Ghost Douluo on the high platform also stared at this scene in a daze. "Also the ultimate darkness." Nether Douluo said in surprise, "But it is so pure... so weird! Your Majesty Bibi Dong, is there any peculiar ability under the title of the Pope?" Bibi Dong narrowed his eyes and said nothing. This dark breath is not evil. She knew that Wang Wu cultivated by absorbing many emotions. This is actually very exaggerated, because the more you absorb, the easier it is to affect yourself, and the other''s body is special but it makes him unable to feel emotions. It can be said that it is a perfect match. If you change to someone else and have this kind of special cultivation method to increase your soul power, you don''t even have to think about it, you''ll explode and die long ago. It is precisely because of this that Wang Wu''s strength is extremely powerful. "He relies on the absorption of emotional breath to cultivate, which is a special type of explosive ability." Bibi Dong said indifferently, "He can directly explode in a special state, greatly improving the battle, but now it seems to be stronger again. He is indeed a true genius, unparalleled, and innate genius." Thinking of reaching a person like Wang Wu, without this kind of body, it won''t work. It wont work without that kind of cultivation method. Of course, these are all Bibi Dong''s ideas. There is nothing wrong. Wang Feng unlocked the power of the seven bloodmarks, and the improvement he possessed far exceeded the power of the six bloodmarks. It is like activating the fetters of six people. In addition to the seventh bloodmark power addition, there is also the addition of all the bloodmark powers fused. It''s a brand new change! Makes Wang Feng enter a more powerful level! At the same time, the area of ??original sin has also been strengthened, because the area of ??original sin and the power of bloodmark are the first to close. The previous field of original sin can only be regarded as a semi-finished product. Only now is the finished product. Only with this finished original sin domain, the domain of the Celestial Beast, Wang Feng was able to resist it. Tian Luo Beast just glanced quietly at ~www.novelhall.com~ and then attacked Wang Feng again. Obviously, although it feels the strength of the other party, obviously, this is not enough to defeat it, or in other words, there is still not a small distance. However, the Tianluo Beast is no longer immune to damage and spirit abilities. This means that Wang Feng can hurt it! Although Wang Feng didn''t know how long the effect of the flame light flag off the ground could last. As soon as Qian Kun Ding turned around, Wang Feng was expressionless. Looking at the Tianluo beast that struck again, Wang Feng was able to dodge after turning on the seven bloodline powers. His strength at this time is actually inferior to that of the Heavenly Beast. This guy is really too strong, even if a titled Douluo of level 98 can hurt him, it''s unlikely that he can beat him. . Chapter 677： …Your **** is gone (8) With the seven bloodline powers added behind him, Wang Feng''s strength at this time was still inferior to the level ninety-eight titled Douluo, the ninety-seventh level peak. Similar to the previous Golden Crocodile Douluo. After dodge, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, and an icy mysterious light shot out from his lower abdomen, and at the same time a tiny star-like core suddenly appeared in front. When the icy mysterious light bombarded this core, it suddenly more than doubled, and almost instantly, it hit the Tianluo Beast. Instantly frozen the huge body of the Tianluo Beast into a popsicle. "The light of the universe!" Wang Feng can probably feel that the effect of the flame light flag off the ground is definitely not long, especially for spirit beasts of this level. It may be less than tens of seconds. The effect of the Spirit Sealing Soul Skill on this Tian Luo Beast may only be less than one second, a few tenths of a second. But fortunately, with the strengthening of the stellar core, the time of abrupt freezing increased to nearly two seconds. With this time, the divine light of the universe will be hit! The colorful divine light flew out from the cauldron and hit the body of Tian Luo Beast. Finally, this time, Tian Luo Beast was recruited! I saw its huge size, under the action of the divine light of the universe, it quickly became smaller, until in the end, it directly became a half-human half-beast form. Seeing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but smile. To be reasonable, even if he had activated the seven blood patterns, he would not be able to defeat this Celestial Beast. And the bigger, the more he suffers. Because after the seven blood patterns were opened, the consumption was too great, the soul power was consumed, the spiritual power was consumed...If it hadn''t been for Wang Feng''s current spiritual power to be improved, it would not last long. Coupled with the release of these spirit abilities, once it is defeated, the consumption of Heaven Luo Beast will not be too much. It must be him who fell first. However, the divine light of the universe is a magical skill after all. As long as you get the trick, don''t say anything else, just get back to the original shape. However, because the Tian Luo Beast was too strong, it did not directly return to its original form, but became a half-human half-beast form. But the strength and breath are naturally greatly reduced. Wang Feng rushed directly. At exactly this time, the effect of the spiritual seal was gone. Happiness! Wang Feng took advantage of his remaining strength and rushed over, just a violent beating! This little kid returned to God from his spiritual state, his eyes were still a little blank, and he didn''t know what happened. The Spirit Sealing Soul Skill can freeze even the spirit. Wang Feng didn''t give him a chance to think at all, just like a stormy fist. In just a few seconds, countless large bags swelled up on this little kid''s body, and countless scars quickly appeared on his body, but they quickly disappeared. This little kid is really resistant to beatings, even Xuanming Feijian cannot cause deep wounds on him. The key is that his healing ability is super powerful. Only then did Wang Feng remember that Tianluo Beast seemed to be a soul beast with strong healing power. And it is the healing power that can restore the spirit. It is double recovery. But there is definitely pain. It''s a pity that if there was a Soul Killer in there, this kid would be even worse. Just want to kill it, it seems unlikely, Wang Feng''s current attack power is not enough to kill this Tian Luo beast. But Wang Feng played very well. "Can you still eat it?" "No...don''t eat anymore, oh...big brother, don''t fight, I was wrong." "Is it still fragrant?" "No more fragrance..." Bang bang bang... ... About ten seconds later, the little kid finally couldn''t help it, and cried out with a cry, "Uuuuuu...I gave up, I gave up..." Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Mad, finally surrendered, and if I don''t admit defeat, I can''t hold it anymore. However, Wang Feng felt quite fortunate. This little kid would concede defeat, and he has never been beaten so skillfully in these years. Not to mention fighting, even the pain is not felt. Wang Feng estimated that besides himself, there was no other soul master who could cause harm to him. And most likely, this little kid has been kept in it since he was born. In contrast, Xiao Wu was lucky. But at this moment, on the high platform, Bibi Dong and Ghost Douluo who had been watching were extremely silent. "Is this passed?" Ghost Douluo''s mouth was extremely dry. This soul beast has been here for so many years, it is the last test in God''s Seven Tests, but this has never happened before. Most of the soul masters were either eaten by him or beaten up by him and barely escaped. But now, he was beaten up by the pope! Ghost Douluo doubted whether he was looking upside down? How can this be! Bibi Dong is the same, but after seeing the other''s breath soaring, she probably thought of this scene. But seeing with his own eyes, Wang Wu still defeated Luo Mingyu this day, and still felt a little shocked. Also quite happy. After all, Wang Wu passed this test, and he became more confident in his eighth test. In fact, Wang Feng was also somewhat fortunate. To be reasonable, if there is no flame flag off the ground, Wang Feng still has no chance of victory. But it also happened to let Wang Feng know the function of this off-ground flame flag. At the same time, if the seventh blood pattern power was not fully activated before the Raksha statue, then Wang Feng''s result now is death. Because even if the full state is turned on, it can fight against this Celestial Beast, but it is obvious. After that, he had to face Bibi Dong''s shock. Wang Feng didn''t think he could beat Bibi Dong. With these two things, Wang Feng could barely pass the **** test. "This little thing is really strong." Wang Feng looked at the little boy who was squatting on the ground and hugging his head, and couldn''t help muttering, "Such a powerful little thing, should I abduct him?" Wang Feng wanted to abduct this guy, but it was actually quite simple. If you have a piece of meat and a drop of blood, this little thing will still be abducted by yourself easily. However, when it was released, it was a time bomb. After thinking about it, Wang Feng felt that it was forgotten, the younger brother had enough. At this time, as the battle ended, Wang Feng felt his brows warm, and instantly turned into a warm current, pouring into his body. The soul power was raised several levels, a strange power seemed to form in the body. "Huh? Could it be the domain?" Wang Feng was surprised. This level of assessment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rewards should not only improve soul power. However, this strange evil force was instantly absorbed by the seven blood lines of the body... "Rely on... specializing in the field?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but vomit in his heart, the domain, a few more, Wang Feng naturally didn''t mind. After all, he now has only one field. But after being absorbed, Wang Feng couldn''t help it. He just felt that the seven blood patterns became stronger again, and the color gradually became darker, gradually evolving from red, and it seemed to be developing in the direction of black. "But it''s finally over." Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong on the high platform, and said in his heart, "Bibi Dong...Your **** position is gone." ps ask for a monthly pass~ I have something to go out today, but it is still eight. . Chapter 678： Bibi Dongs 8th test (1) Pass this test, don''t talk about rewards. Wang Feng didn''t care very much. The spirit power level was only increased by about two levels. The strange evil energy should not be a domain, but it should also be the slight power of the Rakshasa god, which was directly absorbed by the dark angel martial soul. This kind of slight power should have something to do with the degree of affinity that inherits the Raksha''s position. But what Wang Feng cared most was that he could destroy Bibi Dong''s inheritance of the godhood. As long as this problem can be solved, Wang Feng feels that he should be able to sit back and relax in the future, and wave whatever he wants. This battle made Wang Feng quite emotional. The strength of this soul beast reached the level of 100,000 years, which was really troublesome. In fact, seriously speaking, Wang Feng really hasn''t gotten the righteousness and 100,000 years of soul. The star five-headed dragon was in a state of dying, and the headless beast was also seriously injured. Wang Feng relied on a sneak attack and the plain cloud border flag to defeat it and put it in the flag. There are even more ice dragon whales in the far north, not even one hundred thousand years old. This Celestial Underworld Feather Beast was the first 100,000-year soul beast that Wang Feng had officially played against, but it was indeed very powerful. And because of the Luo Mingyu beast that inherited the power of his parents, it was very weird. Not only was its body strong, it was even stronger after it was transformed into its original form. It also has the ultimate immunity effect, and Ghost Douluo said that only with the power of a **** can it be possible to defeat the opponent. This is not a lie. The most powerful place of the Tianluo Mingyu beast is here. While thinking, Wang Feng returned to the high platform. "Congratulations to the Pope." Ghost Douluo said respectfully, "You are the most magical soul master I have seen in the past many years, and the only soul master who can defeat the Tianluo Mingyu Beast." Although it was a compliment, Ghost Douluo didn''t tell lies. This is really the only soul master he has seen in the past so many years who can defeat the Tianluo Mingyu Beast. "This soul beast only inherited the cultivation base of its parents, but it is still very small..." Wang Feng said calmly, "It''s a pity that I''ve been imprisoned here, and my combat experience is very inadequate, and my mind is pure and extreme. That''s right, this Tianluo Mingyu beast looked really young to Wang Feng. Just like Xiao Wu. After Xiao Wu transformed into a human form, her mind was not high. This Tianluo Mingyu beast is more special. He has a very strong cultivation base, and his personal cultivation base is also extremely high, which can be freely transformed into its original form. You must know that Xiao Wu was transformed into a human form when she was six or seven years old. She couldn''t transform into her original form without cultivating to a very high level. Even if it turns into its original form, it doesn''t have such a powerful strength. Insufficient combat experience is also normal. The Seventh Test of Moruo itself has very high requirements for the soul master, and it is natural that not many people can reach the seventh test and face the Tianluo Mingyu Beast. Coupled with being held here, it is impossible to have much combat experience. Basically, they were directly crushed by the Heavenly Luo Mingyu Beast, what combat experience can they have? Otherwise, Wang Feng would not have much chance. "The Pope is humble." Ghost Douluo said with a respectful voice, "But you can pass the first test and have already been approved by the true god, and you can help Your Majesty Bibi Dong." Bibi Dong nodded slightly, a faint smile appeared on his face. After all, Wang Wu did not disappoint her. "What is the assessment content of His Majesty the Pope?" Wang Feng asked calmly, not looking too anxious. More haste less speed. This is a quick step, it has to be safe. "The eighth test." Bibi Dong walked out of the floor, stood in the corridor, and looked at the top, "The dual martial arts have acquired nine spirit rings, and at least two spirit rings of more than one hundred thousand years old have been recognized by the magical Raksha Scythe." Hear the content of this assessment. Wang Feng was startled slightly, it turned out that she was just short of the soul ring of a 100,000-year soul beast. There are two conditions, and Bibi Dong has fully satisfied one of them. She had absorbed the spirit ring of the headless sacred beast now, and it was already nine spirit rings. The remaining one is to obtain the artifact... Wang Feng''s heart sank. A one hundred thousand-year-old soul beast, full of Bibi Dong''s trust, also allowed Bibi Dong to fulfill one of the conditions for the eight trials. The rest is the approval of the artifact. Absolutely, absolutely, to interrupt Bibi Dong''s inheritance of the godhood. Wang Feng thought secretly in his heart. Otherwise, Bibi Dong really got the artifact, the consequences would be disastrous! However, it is not so easy to interrupt, you have to plan carefully. "The Raksha Scythe is an artifact of the true **** of Raksha, and it is extremely difficult to obtain the approval of the artifact." Ghost Douluo looked up, "First of all, the artifact is on the top of the temple, which is the eighteenth floor, also known as the eighteenth floor of the Rakshasa. Once you enter this floor, the evil in your heart will be doubled. It can range from mental disorder to death directly. Secondly, according to the record, the Rakshasa magic sickle contains the power of the true god. Once held, it will be subject to a violent soul impact until it is approved. If you let go, it means failure. , The previous eight tests will all be voided and expelled from the secret realm!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly. However, she is very confident. Mainly have confidence in yourself. "Since it is approved by the artifact, should I not be able to help?" Wang Feng said. The artifact will only recognize one owner. Can only rely on Bibi Dong''s own strength, what can others help? "Yes." Ghost Douluo said solemnly, "On the eighteenth floor, an extremely evil aura spreads. Every time you stay in it, your spirit will be greatly impacted. Under such circumstances, you can accept the power of the Rakshasa magic sickle. Being a Titled Douluo at level ninety-nine, it is also a huge burden. The more evil people are at this time, the most difficult." "Because, once you can''t control your own evil, you will instantly fail!" "Master Pope, you have absorbed the evil breath of His Majesty Bibi Dong. You can share some of the pressure for her by then. This is of vital importance!" Upon hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved. This Raksha God is really not easy to inherit. It needs to possess extremely powerful evil. But the more evil people in their hearts ~www.novelhall.com~ want to inherit, the harder it is! This held the Rakshasa magic sickle, and I didn''t know what impact it would receive. As a middle-aged Moro clan, Ghost Douluo knew very well about any assessment. "Go and see the God of the Moro tribe first." Bibi Dong said, "This battle has consumed your mind. Waiting for a day or two of rest, I will go to the eighth test with me." Wang Feng nodded. Afterwards, Ghost Douluo took Bibi Dong and Wang Feng, left the Raksha Temple, and came to the most central palace in this small city. The God of the Moro tribe is a rank ninety-eight titled Douluo, called Nether. Titled Nether Douluo. The appearance is slightly better than the ghost. Wang Feng looks like a forty or fifty-year-old elder, but the actual age should be older. . Chapter 679： Rakshasa (2) However, the stronger the Moro clan in this secret realm, the harder it is to get out. The more weakened after going out, the lower the strength, the less weakened. Generally, the Moruo clan would not leave the secret realm, like Bibi Dong''s strength and status, they could only summon a ghost Douluo who was loyal to her. The rest of the Moro tribe, although Bibi Dong is extremely respectful, it is very difficult to let them out. Because it''s too easy to die outside. Moreover, the task of the Moro tribe is just to guard the Raksha Temple and find the inheritors for the true God of Raksha. Go outside, unless Bibi Dong becomes the true **** of Raksha, he is qualified to give orders to them. "His Majesty Bibi Dong can get this help, my family is very relieved." After Nether Douluo learned about Wang Feng''s situation, he was indeed very happy and somewhat regretful, "Unfortunately, if the Pope is in the Seventh Test of Moro, he will be able to join my Moro clan and inherit my position. It is really a pity." This Nether Douluo was actually hundreds of years old, much older than Wang Feng had imagined. But seeing the Moruo clan still have such a powerful Title Douluo, Wang Feng was also secretly shocked. If this really made Bibi Dong a god, these Moro tribes would definitely listen to Bibi Dong''s orders completely. It will not be a general trouble. After about two days in the Moro clan, Wang Feng also fully recovered. The energy in this place is biased towards evil, and it is very difficult to cultivate and recover if it is another soul master. The Moro people are not restricted. Wang Feng is special and unrestricted. So it can be restored naturally. In the past few days, Wang Feng also probably understood the overall strength of the Moro clan. I have to say that it is really not so strong. There are three Title Douluo, in addition to You Ming and Ghost, there is also a You Ye. Fortunately, there is no such peerless Douluo of level 99. The total number is less than one thousand, and there are at least two to three hundred soul masters who are truly capable of fighting. In terms of the number of people alone, it may be said that it is incomparable with the previous three, but Title Douluo is not bad. After Wang Feng had rested, Ghost Douluo took Wang Feng and Bibi Dong to the eighteenth floor. This is also the highest level of the Raksha Temple. Stored with the artifact Raksha magic sickle. Before entering, Wang Feng felt an extremely powerful evil energy. The entire eighteenth floor, like an open-air plaza, has a strange building in the center, like a layer of cake, slowly shrinking upward. The building has ten floors. On the tenth floor, a large, pitch-black sickle floats quietly on a transparent light curtain pedestal. Exudes energy fluctuations that are condensed. "This is the eighteenth floor." Ghost Douluo''s gaze was extremely solemn, pointing to the cake-like building, "It is called the Rakshasa Temple, and it has ten floors. Each time you go up a step, the evil spirit emitted by the sickle will be more serious, if not Even if a titled Douluo enters the person who is evaluated by the True God, he will not survive for ten seconds." Probably because Wang Feng is also the first time he has seen this kind of power that is so close to God. Quite a bit curious, always perceiving. Looking at the large black sickle, Wang Feng could feel an extremely terrifying force so far. This is the artifact? Wang Feng''s heart shuddered, ...the aura is very strong, but compared to the Wuhun Pangu Axe...it seems to be a lot worse... Because he has used the Pangu axe, Wang Feng can feel the power contained in the Pangu axe. However, its just a feeling, I havent actually used it, and I dont know what the weapon used by the gods is like? Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. The Rakshasa **** seat is not high, only less than 20 meters, if it is outside, this kind of platform, Title Douluo can jump up easily. But here, just the area covered by the **** seat has extremely huge pressure. Bibi Dong glanced at Wang Feng and seemed to be asking. Wang Feng nodded. Ghost Douluo stood outside, not daring to step forward. "let''s start." Bibi Dong''s eyes glowed, and Wang Feng stepped into the eighteenth floor. As soon as Wang Feng stepped in, he felt an unabsorbable evil and violent energy, as well as desires that permeated the spirit and soul like a sponge absorbing water! The spirit was slightly shaken, and Wang Feng took a deep breath suddenly. Looking at Bibi Dong next to her, she saw that Bibi Dong''s aura was fairly stable, an evil aura was drawn from the area covered by this magic sickle on her body, but it was clear that her spirit and soul were also extremely powerful, and her will was extremely strong. Tough. Nothing has changed. When Wang Feng''s bloodline power unfolded, he directly used the realm of original sin, completely covering Bibi Dong. At the same time, he absorbed the evil breath that overflowed from Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong nodded slightly, it was indeed much easier. She needs to save energy and strength, and when she can hold the Raksha Scythe, she will definitely consume more. With Wang Wu helping her absorb part of the evil atmosphere, it can be said that it has brought her a lot of help. At the same time, under the realm of original sin, the energy of many evil and violence has also been reduced a lot, and the impact on the two has also been reduced a lot. The original sin domain, as the original domain formed by the seven blood patterns, once unfolded, it naturally has a very strong mitigation, absorption, and weakening effect on various evil energies from the outside world. The two were less than one meter apart, and moved slowly toward the front **** seat in unison. Everything went smoothly. Ghost Douluo''s expression was slightly relaxed. With the help of the Pope, it can be said that the possibility of allowing His Majesty Bibi Dong to pass the assessment adds another layer of protection. But Wang Feng was calculating silently in his heart. This is obviously a wonderful opportunity. Wang Feng remained silent, and Hebibi Dong kept walking towards the **** seat. It didn''t take long for him to reach the seat of God. When he got here, Wang Feng felt that his spirit and soul had also fluctuated slightly. The closer you are to this devil''s sickle, the stronger the impact of that evil aura will be, like a demon, which is always intriguing the evil in the heart, causing it to swallow the whole person''s spirit. Wang Feng glanced at Bibi Dong next to him again, and found that Bibi Dong hadn''t changed much, and he was slightly surprised. This means that Bibi Dong did not consume much energy. Although I have helped ~www.novelhall.com~, Bibi Dong''s mental power must be extremely large. Her expression is still very calm. Both of them did not speak, and began to ascend the Rakshasa seat. The steps of this **** seat are engraved with various patterns of ghost servants and soldiers. It is the same as the Raksha statue on the first floor. They are all vassals of the **** Raksha. When boarding the first floor. Bibi Dong and Wang Feng both shook together. Bibi Dong''s face changed slightly. Wang Feng is not bad, the extreme evil emotions exuding from this **** seat can instantly arouse the spirit master''s heart. Compared with the previous area, it is many times stronger. Wang Feng felt more clearly because of helping Bibi Dong to bear part. . Chapter 680： Above the seat of God, Bibi Dongs strength (3) Going up on this level is a great test for the spiritual power and will of the soul master! Wang Feng murmured in his heart. Immediately, Wang Feng silently recited the previous word secret in his heart, allowing the spiritual power in the sea of ??knowledge to flow slowly to reduce the impact on the spiritual soul. The field of original sin is being released at the same time. Wang Feng glanced at Bibi Dong again, only to find that the latter''s expression only slightly changed, and the rest remained unchanged. The evil aura on Bibi Dong''s body became more and more exuding after climbing the steps. But Bibi Dong can still control it. The two walked up again. The more upward, the stronger the impact of each layer. In addition to the shock to the spirit, there is also the shock to the body. On the fourth floor, Bibi Dong launched the first Martial Spirit Death Spider King. With the power of Martial Spirit, he resisted this mental shock to the greatest extent and controlled his own evil aura. After that, two more floors passed. On the sixth floor, Bibi Dong switched to the second Wuhun, Soul Eater Spider King. But they werent possessed by martial souls. The two great martial souls looked terrifying. Although they were first-class martial souls, they were not ugly. They still carried the breath of kings. It will change the body of the soul master. Borrowing the power of Wuhun, he ascended to the sixth floor of the Rakshasa seat. Seventh floor! The shock of evil emotions on the seventh layer changed Wang Feng''s expression. Rao was also struggling with his spiritual power, mainly because he used the realm of original sin and absorbed the evil aura radiating from Bibi Dong. However, this is not the limit. To be precise, it is not Bibi Dong''s limit. It is not Wang Feng''s limit. This kind of shock caused Wang Feng''s soul to have evil desires. But soon, it disappeared. Looking at Bibi Dong on the side, his face was also slightly pale. But still calm. Wang Feng remained silent, and He Bibi Dong stepped onto the eighth floor again. The impact of the eighth layer is at least 80% higher than that of the seventh layer. The impact of the evil and violent energy increases in power completely according to the number of layers. Moreover, it is increased on the basis of the previous layer. If this continues, the tenth layer will be a terrifying level. I dont know if I can make it to the tenth floor, I will let it go now. Bibi Dong seems to have not reached the limit at all...With my help, she should be stable now. Even without my help, she cannot fail on the eighth floor. Wang Feng felt that the difficulty of the eighth test was indeed greater than Wang Feng had imagined. You know, this hasn''t grasped the magic sickle, just ascending to the Rakshasa **** seat, there is so much pressure. I don''t know how terrifying impact Bibi Dong will endure after holding the magic sickle? Upon reaching the ninth floor, three spirit bones began to emerge from Bibi Dong. Wang Feng didn''t know what soul bone this was, but one of them was the soul bone of Xiao Wu''s mother. Because Wang Feng felt a somewhat familiar breath. It should be the right leg bone. On the ninth floor, Wang Feng felt that many evil desires began to appear uncontrollably in the depths of his soul. Wang Feng frowned slightly. "How is your situation?" Bibi Dong''s voice was a little deep, a bit less majestic, and a bit more feminine. "Okay." Wang Feng''s mental power in the sea of ??consciousness ran wildly, his voice still calm. He was no longer the same Wang Feng who was in the Holy Soul Village back then, and he didn''t know how much he had been tempered. Countless battles wandering the edge of life and death, as well as breakthroughs and victories, made Wang Feng''s current will become extremely powerful. What''s more, Wang Feng''s soul is extremely pure after tempering. Wang Feng pinched out these evil desires instantly. "Your mental power seems to be stronger than I thought." Bibi Dong''s slightly pale cheeks showed a slight smile. Wang Feng nodded. His mental power at this time is not the same as before. Moreover, in this place, Wang Feng found that his mental power had increased extremely quickly, and now it was a bit of water column. The spiritual power shining like stars, flowing in Wang Feng''s sea of ??consciousness, purifies those evil desires. "The breath in your body is still so pure. You can''t absorb the evil energy here, right?" On the ninth floor, Bibi Dong didn''t seem to want to step onto the last floor directly, but asked in a low voice. "It can only be eliminated, not absorbed..." Wang Feng was silent for a moment and replied. To be precise, it can be absorbed, and it can be absorbed with seven blood streaks, but the soul will inevitably suffer a stronger impact after absorption. And the conversion is very slow, very slow! This is different from the evil energy that the Rakshasa **** statue drops before. It is the evil energy that the Rakshasa **** approves of himself and is used to make his true **** nine tests, pure and pure. Evil is only an attribute. Therefore, the absorption of the seventh bloodline is extremely smooth. But the evil energy here is extremely violent, and he himself has not been recognized by the magic sickle artifact. These energies are very repellent and naturally cannot be absorbed smoothly. In addition to Bibi Dong''s assessment, the self-absorption of the evil energy of these riots was very slow, and Wang Feng did not waste his energy to absorb it. "It will be the tenth floor soon." Although Bibi Dong''s face was pale, his eyes were still very clear, as dark as the night sky, "Are you ready?" Wang Feng nodded slightly. The two leaped together to ascend the tenth ladder! At the same moment, all six spirit bones in Bibi Dong''s body appeared! At the same time, six soul bones that were as thin as cicada wings appeared behind him. Seeing this, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly. Soul bone attached. Six soul bones, plus an external soul bone. Bibi Dong really has a whole set of soul bones! Although it is not a real soul bone suit, it has all the soul bones! Moreover, one of the right arm bones was still the headless beast, Wang Feng could perceive it very clearly. Each piece exudes a burning light. With a complete soul bone, then Bibi Dong must have soul bone fusion skills. It''s just that it''s similar to Tang San ~www.novelhall.com~ and it doesn''t reach a high degree of fit. After all, these spirit bones are all derived from different spirit beasts. But as long as he inherits the position of God, Wang Feng feels that these soul bones should truly merge into one, forming a real soul bone deity outfit? But now it seemed that these spirit bones on Bibi Dong wrapped her body and formed a mysterious aura flowing back with the external spirit bone behind her, which was also quite beautiful. Because each soul bone has been extended and fused together, it looks like a real armor naturally. The whole set of soul bones tends to be dark purple, with a touch of glamour and elegance. Its really strong. Wang Feng sighed in his heart. After a whole set of spirit bones appeared, he stepped onto the tenth level, and under the impact of such a huge evil energy, Bibi Dong was still very energetic. As soon as the spirit bone appeared, Bibi Dong naturally received a tremendous increase and strengthening. . Chapter 681： Wang Fengs destruction plan! (four) Upon seeing this scene, Wang Feng knew that Bibi Dong had a high probability of being able to hold the magic sickle and gain the approval of the artifact. Coupled with his help, Bibi Dong was on the tenth floor, and it can be said that he has preserved great strength and spiritual power. But even so, Bibi Dong''s impact is still extremely large. The reason why she is full of energy at this time is because her will is too strong and she is only one step away from the magic sickle! For Wang Feng, the impact of the tenth floor was even more terrifying. Wang Feng doesn''t have that set of soul bones. Moreover, in addition to his own endurance, he also absorbed the evil aura that Bibi Dong was attracted to. The pressure is a little bit more, if it weren''t for a lot of mental power, it would have been too long. On the tenth floor, Wang Feng had to sacrifice the green lotus color banner. This flag has the effect of removing the opponent''s domain, but it is more calming, and it is of great help here! Especially for the impact of this evil and violent energy, the effect of this green lotus color flag is even greater than the realm of original sin! The cyan light enveloped Bibi Dong and Wang Feng himself. The next moment, Bibi Dong''s eyes brightened, looking at Wang Feng, his voice changed from hoarse to clear and majestic. "It''s still the last step!" Without any hesitation, full of determination and confidence. This cyan light relieved Bibi Dong''s tremendous mental pressure, which can be seen from his voice and complexion. Bibi Dong knew that this cyan flag was another ability of Wang Wu''s flag martial arts spirit. Ahead. There is a pedestal, the pedestal is completely dark, covered with various fangs and spikes, exuding an extremely evil aura, and floating on it is a giant magic sickle about two people tall. The magic sickle was carved with complicated lines, emitting light like a black gem. Wang Feng also saw this artifact at close range, and could easily feel the power of this artifact. It seems that there is a different power hidden...but its definitely more spicy than Pan Guaxe... Wang Feng shook his head. Immediately, Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong also looked at Wang Feng at this time, their eyes intertwined in the air. Wang Feng saw the gaze in Bibi Dong''s eyes, with deep appreciation, thanks, and trust... Suddenly, Wang Feng was in a daze. This spy should now be regarded as the most trusted person in Bibi Dong''s heart? From the spy''s point of view, Wang Feng felt that he was successful, very successful. After all, he can become the most trusted person in the heart of the biggest villain in the original book. It can be said that he learned everything about Bibi Dong and participated in the nine trials of true God with her. But as a prophet, Wang Feng felt extremely complicated for a while. He has already figured out a plan. It''s simple. Wait a while when Bibi Dong holds the magic sickle, and wait for the most critical moment when she endures the magic sickle test. Directly remove the original sin domain and the Qinglian Bao color flag! By then, the impact Bibi Dong will bear will greatly increase! At that critical moment, maybe a single straw can determine whether Bibi Dong can fully withstand the power of the magic sickle, not to mention the sudden huge impact after removing the original sin domain and the Qinglian color flag. Bibi Dong will definitely fail! Once he fails, Bibi Dong''s combat effectiveness and mental strength will be greatly reduced, and he will not pose any threat at all! Wang Feng didn''t even need to do it. Can easily destroy everything! It was a perfect plan, so perfect that Wang Feng himself could not find any loopholes. Because at this time, most of Bibi Dong''s abilities were already in front of him. Of course, Bibi Dong''s spirit ability Wang Feng is not clear. But no matter how powerful the spirit ability is, it cannot be saved. "I started." Bibi Dong''s spirit bone flickered, and he calmly walked in front of the pedestal. In the next moment, Bibi Dong suddenly held the magic sickle! Endless rays of light suddenly bloomed from the magic sickle, flooding the entire pedestal. If it were from the position of Ghost Douluo, it seemed to see a shining black sun rising! Standing in Wang Feng''s position, one could clearly see the magic sickle exuding a pitch black light mask, enveloping Bibi Dong. The halo continued to rise from Bibi Dong''s body, condensing like a substantive evil black energy, lingering around Bibi Dong''s body. Wang Feng clearly felt that Bibi Dong was experiencing a great impact both mentally and physically! If converted, it would be the same as when Wang Feng picked up the Pan Gu axe for the first time and had to endure the power of terror. At the same time, because this is an extremely evil artifact, Bibi Dong''s spirit has to withstand shocks. Soon Wang Feng felt the breath of Bibi Dong, and he became anxious, and dense light gaps began to appear on the skin of his whole body. Bibi Dong''s body is still very powerful, with six spirit bones added to his body, dual martial spirits, and eighteen spirit rings in total, making Bibi Dong''s physical strength an unbelievable place. However, Bibi Dong''s mental power was being consumed extremely quickly. Wang Feng was standing opposite Bibi Dong, and he could see Bibi Dong''s eyes gradually turning black. The evil aura in Bibi Dong''s heart was already extremely strong. When he entered the secret realm, Wang Feng felt it clearly. Otherwise it will not be selected by the Rakshasa god. At this time, the evil in his heart completely broke out, causing Bibi Dong''s entire spirit to gradually rise. At the same time, Wang Feng also saw that the magic sickle was trembling slightly, making a sound of trembling, causing the entire **** seat and even the temple to tremble. Wang Feng couldn''t attack at this moment. The black mask emitted by the magic sickle was designed to protect someone from sabotaging the assessment. But the light of the domain and the Qinglianbao color flag still covered Bibi Dong. Through the realm of original sin, Wang Feng could feel the evil aura of Bibi Dong at this time, how huge it became. Wang Feng was waiting quietly. At this moment, he was helping Bibi Dong absorb Bibi Dong''s increasingly large and uncontrollable evil aura, and he could feel Bibi Dong roughly where he was. "what!!" Bibi Dong suddenly let out a sharp shout~www.novelhall.com~ His eyes were stained with blood. Wang Feng was slightly surprised. Bibi Dong''s will is a little disintegrating, this Rakshasa magic sickle is too powerful, it is not so easy to control the evil that has soared in his heart several times, or even dozens of times. However, it has not reached the limit. Bibi Dong''s cheeks gradually became ferocious... It was obviously affected by evil emotions that were gradually unstoppable. However, the light of the magic sickle became more and more compatible with Bibi Dong. Wang Feng didn''t know what kind of suffering Bibi Dong was experiencing in his mind at this time. At this moment, as the evil slowly eroded Bibi Dong''s heart, there were several human figures, which Bibi Dong was the least willing to face...and also the root cause of Bibi Dong''s difficulty in containing this evil emotion. . Chapter 682： The split Wang Feng...(5) The evil breath, the first figure formed in Bibi Dong''s mind was the previous Pope Chihiro Ji...a man who brought her endless pain. Every time the aura formed the other side''s figure, Bibi Dong strangled him instantly in his mind. However, every time she was strangled, she would be affected by evil emotions. The more you kill, the deeper the impact. Unlike the previous shocks on the tenth floor of the **** seat, those shocks only evoked the evil aura in Bibi Dong''s heart, allowing Bibi Dong to recall those pictures and all kinds of evil desires. With Bibi Dong''s will, he could bear it. But now that figure really appeared in my mind, formed in my mind, it was extremely clear! The second figure formed by the evil aura is the master, but it is very light, which also shows that Bibi Dong has gradually forgotten over the years. But Bibi Dong didn''t strangle him in his mind, and even if he forgets it, he can''t let it go, so he didn''t want to. But this was different from Chihiro Ji, the more he did not kill, the more emotional Bibi Dong was affected. Gradually, Bibi Dong''s spirit was affected by the terrifying impact brought by the magic sickle in this continuous repetition. Bibi Dong felt that he couldn''t hold on anymore. She can pay no attention to the past, or even let it go completely. But when Chihiro Ji appeared in her mind, she couldn''t help strangling it. The more she killed, the deeper she was affected. But the figure of the master did not move, but the impact was deeper. If Wang Feng knew the situation in Bibi Dong''s mind at this time, he would know that he had not let go. Similar to the demons. God, there can be no demons. A demon cannot become a god. Bibi Dong was a little confused. Deep in her mind, she didn''t know how long she could hold on... Maybe she would collapse in the next second. Bibi Dong felt that she was gradually lost... Wang Feng didn''t know what was happening in Bibi Dong''s mind at this time. He only felt that the evil aura on Bibi Dong''s body became stronger and stronger. The breath she exhaled gradually became chaotic. Dense beads of sweat appeared from her face, strands of blood. Light appeared from all over her body. "It seems, it''s almost reaching the limit." Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong, his heart condensed, "Moreover, the breath of the magic sickle fits with her more and more...Could it be that she is about to pass?" As expected of Bibi Dong, the headless beast he brought back should have let her take the eighth test in advance. But she was still able to pass. "it''s time" Wang Feng took a deep breath and murmured in his heart, "Bibi Dong, the inheritance of your **** status is over!" next moment. Wang Feng calmly retracted the original sin domain, no longer absorbing the evil aura from Bibi Dong, and at the same time shrank the range of the Qinglian treasure. The cyan light shrouded only on himself. Both resistances disappeared. Almost instantly, Bibi Dong trembled all over! The evil aura on his body burst out directly at several times the speed! Under the shock of this horror that increased several times, Bibi Dong, who was gradually lost, was suddenly awakened. The light of the magic sickle skyrocketed again by several points. She felt that her soul was suffering from a terrifying shock, and she was extremely painful! However, it was precisely because of this pain that the bewildered Bibi Dong was fortunate to come over, and a third figure suddenly appeared in her mind. King Five? He canceled the original sin field and the light of the flag? Why did he do this? The sudden explosion of the magic sickle made Bibi Dong feel the trembling and pain of his soul, but it also made Bibi Dong''s mind clearer. Suddenly, Bibi Dong looked at the third figure, as if he had realized something. "Is he pressurizing me this way? Woke me up?" "There is also...If you want to get the approval of the magic sickle, you can''t use external force? He helped me walk to the tenth floor, retaining most of the strength. But he couldn''t help me resist this last level." The more I think about it, the more exciting Bibi Dong''s mind is. The soul seemed to be under this impact at any time, as if destroyed, but Bibi Dong''s heart was extremely calm. In her mind, she looked at the two figures and suddenly smiled indifferently. All kinds of things seem to be put into laughter, and the wind is calm and calm. The next moment, Chihiro Ji''s figure turned into endless shatters, and the figure of the master also shattered. "Thank you." Bibi Dong smiled as he looked at the third figure that suddenly appeared in his mind. Immediately, the figure shattered and disappeared. at the same time. Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong, whose breath gradually weakened, and knew she had failed. Wang Feng''s expression was flat, without any feeling, the black mask emitted by the magic sickle also disappeared, and he left Bibi Dong''s hand. He quietly looked at Bibi Dong. No doubt, after Bibi Dong wakes up, he will definitely discover his identity. At such a critical moment, it gave her the heaviest blow and made her lose the inheritance of the godhood, and Bibi Dong would also guess his identity. However, Wang Feng didn''t care, because Bibi Dong''s breath was very weak at this time. She didn''t dare to do it to herself, and she had no chance to kill herself. Although Wang Feng was also suffering from the impact of the evil atmosphere at this time, his strength was greatly reduced. As a victor, Wang Feng naturally didn''t want to just run away. The spy had been hiding for so long, and this last comparison had to be completed. He waited to see Bibi Dong, to see how she wanted to kill herself but couldn''t. However, thinking about what happened during this spy journey, Wang Feng was quite emotional. There are some mysteriousness, some thrills, and many coincidences. Thinking of it, Wang Feng thinks it is quite exciting. At this time, the black light in Bidou''s eyes slowly receded, and his pupils condensed again. Wang Feng thought for a while, planning to speak first "are you" He wants to say, are you angry? feeling bad? Unexpectedly, I am Wang Feng! However, Wang Feng just said a few words. Suddenly, I found Bibi Dong smiled. Wang Feng laughed a little inexplicably, he had never seen Bibi Dong smile like this. Because there was a hint of gratitude in the smile, which made Wang Feng feel strange. It also made Wang Feng''s next words unable to say. Immediately afterwards, Bibi Dong took a look in his hand and grabbed the magic sickle again for a moment. A huge breath rose from Bibi Dong''s body! But this time, Bibi Dong didnt change anything. The magic sickle seemed to merge with her~www.novelhall.com~ It turned into a substantial black aura, lingering around Bibi Dongs body, making her shine like a **** in the dark night. . Bibi Dong holds the Raksha sickle, looks at Wang Feng, and chuckles. "Wang Wu, thank you. Without your help just now, I would already be crazy at this time. The assessment will definitely fail." "Now, I have completely passed the eighth assessment and have been approved by the Raksha Scythe!" In an instant. When Wang Feng heard this, he was stunned on the spot. "???" Wang Feng swallowed, looking at Bibi Dong... I''m so cracked! ps has a few more... . Chapter 683： You must be happy (6) Wang Feng''s mood at this time was probably equivalent to holding a single card in his hand, but he was given a second by 17 cards from the opponent. Direct spike! Wang Feng was inexplicable in seconds. why? impossible! At that time, Bibi Dong was clearly on the verge of his limit, and he took back the original sin domain and the light of the green lotus color flag. Bibi Dong would definitely be under even greater pressure and fail to collapse instantly! How can it be successful? Wang Feng couldn''t imagine how Bibi Dong did it? Could it be that she still hides her strength? impossible! Wang Feng still knew the situation just now. Bibi Dong is already at its limit. If you hold it for a while, you should succeed. As the straw of himself fell gently, Bibi Dong couldn''t possibly fail. Wang Feng stared at Bibi Dong in a daze, looking at the smile on her face. This smile has already proved that Bibi Dong must have been recognized by the magic sickle at this time. Passed the eighth exam! Suddenly, Wang Feng couldn''t help but wonder if Bibi Dong was also the son of luck in Douluo World? None of this failed? Several rays of light slowly lit up from Bibi Dong''s body. The spirit ring on her body has become more condensed, and her aura has changed drastically. In Bibi Dong''s hands, the two high magic sickles gradually turned into one person, and could be controlled by Bibi Dong with one hand. The breath on the magic sickle was restrained, as if it became one with Bibi Dong. The suffocating breath slowly shook out from Bibi Dong. "you" Wang Feng was completely speechless for a while. Also, Bibi Dong thanked himself? Is it an irony to find out who you are? But obviously I don''t want to! If this is the case, the smile on Bibi Dong''s face should be sarcastic and proud. Now Wang Feng can only feel it, with a sincere smile on his face, thank you. "What the **** is going on? Wang Feng murmured in his heart. It took such a time and such a perfect opportunity to obviously cut off Bibi Dong''s inheritance. But now, she has passed the eighth exam? Become stronger? How do you play this? Wang Feng''s heart is cold. "Do you want to ask me, what happened?" Bibi Dong smiled faintly, but gave Wang Feng a different feeling. Wang Feng "..." Bibi Dong gently waved this magic sickle, feeling the power in it, closing his eyes slightly, and then feeling the strength of himself at this moment. The completion of the eighth assessment and obtaining the Raksha Scythe means that she has stepped into a whole new field. This, Wang Feng could tell from her having no spirit ring for a hundred years. It was the first Martial Spirit Death Spider King who was over a thousand years old. And it was still very close to the thousand-year spirit ring. "Wang Wu, you suddenly retracted the domain just now, and the light of your flag is very important." Bibi Dong sighed, "Because you suddenly withdrew, the pressure I was under doubled, and awakened my spirit and soul that had been eroded by evil and confused. Let us suddenly wake up... and at the same time realize that you did this, yes In order to wake me up and understand that if you want to get the approval of the magic sickle, you can only rely on your own strength. With the help of external force, it is impossible and impossible..." What Bibi Dong said was true, but there was one more thing that she didn''t say, that is, the figure that emerged in her mind that gave her this awakening. Wang Feng "..." "You have been watching me outside, presumably you have seen this problem." Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng with extremely admiring eyes, "That''s why I did this, right? Really, it''s very important. If you didn''t take it back in time, I would have failed now, and even my strength would drop..." Wang Feng "..." Wang Feng felt himself split again. He never expected that he actually helped Bibi Dong? How can this be! An extremely complicated feeling lingered in Wang Feng''s heart. How to do? What should we do now? Having obtained the approval of the divine tool, Wang Feng knew that this meant that Bibi Dong had already half-footed into the threshold of the god''s position. "How come I successfully passed the eighth test, are you unhappy?" Bibi Dong asked, looking at Wang Feng who had been silent. After speaking, Bibi Dong remembered something, with a trace of regret in his tone "Forget, you won''t have any emotions. But I know, you must be happy, even if you don''t have to show it, I know." Wang Feng "..." You know your banana peel. "Congratulations" After holding back for a long time, Wang Feng calmly uttered three words. Now that the situation has changed, if Wang Feng blew himself up again, it would be the grave to go and Beng Di to seek death. "The content of the ninth test is more complicated and takes a long time. I''ll talk about it later." Bibi Dong is in a great mood. Not only did she pass the eighth test, but more importantly, she truly defeated the demons and let go of everything. That feeling, the whole body is relaxed. Wang Feng also felt that Bibi Dong now seemed a little different. The previous Bibi Dong felt ruthless, cold, depressed, and burdened with a lot of pain. But now it has changed slightly, probably like a cloudy to cloudy... However, because of the stronger strength and stronger breath, the majesty is even greater. Wang Feng didn''t really feel it. "Then go back first." Wang Feng was silent for a moment and said something. He needs to think about the future plans and plans. It seems... The direction has been out of his control, logically speaking. After speaking, Wang Feng turned around and walked down the **** seat. "Row" Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng''s back, a strange expression flashed in his eyes, which was fleeting, and then his expression recovered calm and walked off the seat of God. The two returned to the outside of the eighteenth floor. "Congratulations, Your Majesty Bibi Dong..." Ghost Douluo said excitedly, "You passed the eighth test and got the Raksha Scythe. From now on, you will be the Raksha God of our Moro clan!" The artifact is a symbol. In fact, after the eighth test, the ninth test is equivalent to accepting the complete Raksha inheritance, which is definitely much simpler than the eighth test. But there are still difficulties. But for Bibi Dong at this time, it seemed not so difficult. Even Bibi Dong is 100% sure and confident that he can pass the ninth exam. "By the way~www.novelhall.com~ Your Majesty, as your escort, after your Majesty is passed, you will also be rewarded..." At this time, Ghost Douluo looked at Wang Feng, "The most common reward is the improvement of the spirit ring age..." Hearing that, Bibi Dong also smiled and looked at Wang Feng. "Wang Wu, you should have received a very good reward, right?" As an auxiliary test, there will naturally be rewards. Needless to say. At this time, both of them looked at Wang Feng. But seeing Wang Feng calmly nodded and said "That''s right... I have a reward. The reward is to increase the life of the three spirit rings by 20,000 years, and at the same time add the extra abilities of my Innate Banner Martial Spirit." After speaking, Wang Feng suddenly raised three black spirit rings. . Chapter 684： You know all my secrets (7) The first spirit ring is the Golden Light Thunder Leopard, the second spirit ring is the Ice Ya Emperor Lizard, and the third spirit ring is the spirit ring of the 30,000-year mysterious thorn ghost, which has been upgraded for 20,000 years. When Wang Feng used the Qiankun Ding before, the spirit ring had been lit up, and the two naturally knew. Bibi Dong knew about it long ago. Seeing this, Bibi Dong and Ghost Douluo nodded slightly. Immediately afterwards, the innate five flags in Wang Feng''s hands reappeared, but what appeared this time was that the Zhenwu soap carved flags among the five sides were light blue with strange patterns engraved on them, like clouds. When Wang Feng''s spirit power level rose to sixty-seventh level, this Zhenwu soap carving flag appeared. And the increase in the life of each spirit ring by 20,000 years, of course, is not a reward to accompany the test. It is a reward for system punching in. That''s right. After Bibi Dong successfully passed just now, Wang Fengs mind sounded a reward for system punching. "Congratulations on successfully punching in at a hidden location and getting extra rewards. The three spirit rings can be upgraded for 20,000 years. With one reward option, you can choose to have the next 1 and get an extra comprehension once to comprehend your own soul skills. 2. Comprehend double The secret of Wuhun. 3. Improve spiritual cultivation." "The next check-in location is Sea God Island." Obviously, because the check-in location is hidden. So the reward is good. Just a three spirit ring with a reward period of 20,000 years is already very exaggerated. As for the latter option, Wang Feng chose the second point. It''s very simple. There are enough direct spirit abilities, and his mental power has also improved very quickly. Now he has passed the stage of the Raksha Secret Realm. So there is no shortage. The secret of the dual spirits was what Wang Feng lacked now. However, after the election, Wang Feng had only two words in his mind. The system does not directly give the method, just like facing the meaning directly, you need to understand and understand yourself. To be reasonable, a bit pitted. The secret of the dual spirits, according to Wang Feng''s guess, should be that they can barely be able to use two different forms of Qinglian at the same time. This is what Wang Feng has always longed for. Because of the rules of the Douluo World, Wuhun cannot use spirit abilities at the same time, if they can use it at the same time. Wang Feng''s combat effectiveness will increase a lot. However, these two words are too simple, and Wang Feng didn''t know how to understand for a while. God should be only spiritual, dual, is it possible to split the spiritual power into two? But Wang Feng tried it a long time ago, and it doesn''t seem to work at all. The mental power is divided into two parts, which is actually very easy to do. It is the same as one mind and two purposes. Wang Feng had already practiced this way in the competition at that time. So Wang Feng divided the spiritual power into two, it was too easy. It is impossible to use two spirit powers to control two spirits at the same time. But at this time, Wang Feng didn''t have much thought to understand this. Because of his blind second test, Wang Feng didn''t get any reward for the **** test. At this time, the rewards of the system can only be used as additional rewards for the eighth test. Otherwise, it will cause suspicion. After all, as a test companion, you will naturally get rewards. If there is nothing, there is obviously a problem. At this moment, seeing Wang Feng''s situation, Bibi Dong and Ghost Douluo naturally couldn''t have any doubts. To be able to improve such an exaggerated spirit ring, only the true **** test would have such a big improvement. But Bibi Dong felt a little too exaggerated. The three spirit rings were upgraded for 20,000 years, which was 60,000 years. But thinking of Wang Wu''s contribution and help, Bibi Dong felt normal. "The content of the ninth test is to inherit and comprehend the Raksha tradition. After obtaining two hundred thousand year spirit rings, he will come to the temple and become a real Raksha god. The time limit is five years..." Bibi Dong continued, "This condition is not difficult for me. However, during the period of comprehending the inheritance of Rakshasa, I can''t shoot at will, and my strength will be suppressed. The inheritance is in the magic sickle. " Being suppressed again, Bibi Dong''s strength at this time is not comparable to Wang Feng. These two conditions are not difficult. "Then it must be troubled by the Pope..." Ghost Douluo said with a smile. Wang Feng was silent. "The Pope and I will leave the secret first." Bibi Dong mused, "It should have been a while outside, and it''s time to go back." In this secret realm, Wang Feng probably only stayed for less than a week. The time flow must be the same. This secret realm is also in the Douluo World, but the location is relatively unique, just like the capital of slaughter. The location of the Killing City is also very unique, unlike a normal geographic location. The way of leaving is the same as that of entering, releasing the evil inside, and then you can go out. In fact, this is also a test of going out. Most of the people who come in are passively entering a state of evil and blackening, unable to control this state. When you can control your own evil, it means you can get into the temple and get the qualifications for assessment. Can also go out. Otherwise, you may only die here for the rest of your life. Wang Feng also absorbed Bibi Dong''s evil breath this time. But this time, after Wang Feng absorbed the evil aura in Bibi Dong''s heart, he found that he couldn''t see Bibi Dong''s deep inner heart, the most unwilling to face, the most evil memory. In other words, no more. On the contrary, this evil breath is very pure, with a trace of divinity. From this point, the changes in Bibi Dong made Wang Feng feel more obvious. Return to this wooden house again. Bibi Dong suddenly waved his hand for a moment. This wooden house, which was originally well preserved, was instantly shattered. Wang Feng was stunned. This wooden house was not exactly a secret room. Wang Feng had the impression that he had seen it in Bibi Dong''s memory, and it was exactly where she was caught. "I used to keep this place..." Bibi Dong seems to have discovered Wang Fengs stupefaction~www.novelhall.com~ and cant help but say indifferently, Because every time I come to this place, I can inspire the evil in the deepest part of my heart and the things I dont want to face. When I was in, I hated this place and I was terrified. In order to overcome this shortcoming, I came often. After coming, I gradually didnt care about those things and memories, and it didnt make me feel anymore." Wang Feng "..." He is a ruthless person. "Later, I could enter the secret realm in this way, so I kept it." Bibi Dong looked at the wooden house in ruins around him, "But now I have passed the eighth test and can enter the secret realm at will... these things don''t need to exist." Wang Feng was slightly stunned. No wonder Bibi Dong brought himself to this place and entered the Raksha mystery. "Wang Wu, you know all my secrets." Bibi Dong suddenly looked at Wang Feng, "There is no second person in this world who will know me better than you." . Chapter 685： The next plan of Wuhun Palace (eight) indeed. Maybe in this world, no one knows Bibi Dong better than Wang Feng. Wang Feng basically knows all her secrets. Some were learned by Wang Feng through the original works, some were said by Bibi Dong, and some were seen by absorbing Bibi Dong''s inner darkness. "Sorry... I don''t understand anyone. Because I can''t feel it, I only understand myself." Wang Feng said. "..." Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong smiled, this kind of smile, usually she would not show it outside. But at this time, in front of Wang Wu, Bibi Dong felt that he could lay down a lot of things. "Go back to the Papal Palace first." Bibi Dong looked at the Papal Palace in the distance, with a strange light shining in his eyes, "It''s time to make a plan for the next step." Wang Feng nodded silently. Palace of the Pope, Hall of the Elders Qian Daoliu looked at Qian Renxue who was cultivating, with a satisfied smile on his face. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something, his face changed slightly. Qian Renxue opened her eyes and asked in confusion, "Grandpa, what happened? You..." Qian Daoliu''s face showed a trace of solemnity. He is not an ordinary ninety-ninth level peerless Douluo! He is the one who serves the **** of angels! The sense of the breath of the gods is extremely clear! But just now, Qian Daoliu''s heart suddenly beat, and a breath that made his heart palpitations suddenly appeared nearby...what does this mean? "It''s the breath of the gods..." Qian Daoliu murmured, "Although it is not complete, but it is extremely clear... It is her, has she completed the God test? Only the last step?" Qian Daoliu''s face was slightly pale, and finally he sighed. "How did she get past that level?" Qian Daoliu said helplessly while shaking his head. "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Qian Renxue asked curiously. Qian Daoliu smiled and said, "It''s okay, Xiaoxue, continue to practice. When you finish absorbing the six soul bones...Grandpa will help you. By the way, Xiaoxue, you should remember the boy named Wang Feng. ?" Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s heart beat slightly, and the speed suddenly accelerated a few minutes. "Xiaoxue, is your breath messed up?" Qian Daoliu looked at the granddaughter in front of him, with a very gentle tone, "It means you still remember it." Qian Renxue was silent. Of course remember, not only did he remember, but he also pretended to be the Pope in white. It was revealed, and it was seen by the real Pope in white. However, according to the Pope in white, this Wang Feng is indeed a scum. Thinking of this, Qian Renxue''s tone was extremely cold, "I forgot early, I forgot what I looked like. My breath is disturbed because I will be confused by this name, grandpa, this shows that I have not cultivated enough. I want to strengthen Practice..." Qian Daoliu "..." What''s the matter with you in your tone? "Did you forget?" Qian Daoliu frowned, "He didn''t die, and he broke the plan of the Spirit Hall. You should know this? This kid is not simple, but he can survive? Grandpa plans to go out, catch him back and study Now... maybe you can study something different." Hearing this, Qian Renxue was shocked and said quickly "Grandpa, he''s just a deflated and scumbag. It doesn''t matter much. What are you doing?" Qian Daoliu shook his head and said "In that situation, he didn''t die, he could be resurrected, and he seemed to have become stronger. It broke your mother''s plan twice in a row. This is not easy. Your mother can''t do anything casually, but I can. " Qian Daoliu''s tone was somewhat determined. Qian Renxue''s heart tightened slightly, and she said solemnly, "Grandpa, why do you want to help her? Haven''t you been at odds with her? Our Elder Palace does not completely listen to her." Qian Renxue did not expect that grandpa had already secretly followed Wang Feng. Think about it, the **** made such a big noise, and destroyed the two actions of the Wuhun Palace in a row. How could grandpa not know? What to do... Qian Renxue thought quickly in her heart. "Although I don''t agree with her, we are all from the Spirit Hall after all." Qian Daoliu slowly said, "Besides, her strength now has completely surpassed me. If it weren''t for special reasons, she might have brought that Wang Feng back by herself...Furthermore, now the Elder Hall supports your mother, Basically it has already accounted for 90%. My child, your mothers talent is not just about cultivation, she is a qualified leader. Her abilities are beyond your imagination." It was the first time I heard Grandpa use this kind of words to evaluate that woman, which made Qian Renxue a little unwilling to accept it. But I had to accept it. "Well, no need to say more." Qian Daoliu said in a deep voice, "If Wang Feng is not removed, it will be a major disaster. For the sake of my Wuhun Palace, I must capture him." Qian Renxue "..." Wang Feng, who made you destroy the Wuhun Palace! What should we do now? Qian Renxue thought calmly in her heart. At this moment, Ghost Douluo walked in from outside and said respectfully "Great worship, His Majesty the Pope is back, she said, I invite you to come and discuss the next plan...the young master will also come." "Invitation?" Qian Daoliu was stunned. Bibi Dong, he understands. It can be said that those who hate their thousands of families are extremely jealous at ordinary times, and even the elder hall rarely comes. At this moment, he would say invite? "It seems that your mother...seems a little different." Qian Daoliu showed a thoughtful expression on his face, "Okay, then I will get up and move, Xiaoxue, you come with me too." Although Qian Renxue didn''t want to go, she was thinking about Wuhun Hall''s next plan, and it was 80% related to Wang Feng. Can''t find a way to stop Grandpa from catching Wang Feng for the time being, Qian Renxue can only follow along to see what she wants to do? Qian Renxue knew her grandfather''s strength clearly. If Grandpa is really allowed to catch Wang Feng... it must be over. That guy had done a big favor for that, so she definitely couldn''t sit back and watch, Qian Renxue thought of it with a calm heart. The two walked out of the Hall of the Elders and came to the meeting hall of the Papal Hall. At this time, all Title Douluos in the Palace of the Pope and the Hall of the Elders were already present, sitting on the oval conference table. It can be said that it is the highest level of the entire Wuhun Hall. Even the cardinal can only stand. The moment Qian Renxue came in, he saw Bibi Dong. Still so majestic, so noble, her dress, crown, nothing has changed. But the breath made Qian Renxue feel a big change! With a faint smile on her face, Qian Renxue rarely saw her smile. Yes, but also sneers and sneers. Rather than such a faint smile, with a look that Qian Renxue can''t tell! The temperament has changed, and it looks more daunting! Qian Renxue murmured. In less than half a month, what is she going to do? Afterwards, Qian Renxue saw a pope in white who was sitting flat with her next to her. Seeing this, Qian Renxue''s pupils shrank~www.novelhall.com~ Sitting flat? Sitting on par with the Pope? This is obviously impossible without her consent! Qian Renxue and Qian Daoliu walked in, and all Title Douluo stood up and said respectfully "Great worship!" Qian Daoliu waved his hand. At this moment, Bibi Dong stood up, his voice clear and majestic, "Since the great offering is here, then I won''t sell it. Next, Wuhundian will have two other plans, let''s talk about the first Seagod Island!" As soon as these three words came out, Qian Daoliu was stunned. Wang Feng was also stunned... ps I originally wanted to take a break for five shifts today, but its eight shifts... . Chapter 686： Poseidon Island (1) Shrek Academy. More than ten days have passed since the chaos in the Tiandou Empire. For many civilians, there may not be any changes, because these things are scandals of the royal family, and naturally they must be strictly prevented from spreading. Under the joint conditioning of Tang San, Dugu Bo, and many healing spirit masters in many royal families, Emperor Xue Ye barely managed to extend his life span, allowing him to explain his funeral. The turmoil gradually subsided, and the royal family could not promote it, and the crown prince could only be inherited by the only remaining avalanche prince. As Tang San and Dugu Bo, who prevented the conspiracy of Wuhun Palace for more than 20 years in time, they were greatly rewarded and recognized by the royal family. This kind of credit led Tang San to be named Lan Hao King, and Dugu Bo was named the Imperial State Teacher. All enjoy a very high status. However, even if it knew that it was the conspiracy of the Spirit Hall, the Heaven Dou imperial family could not attack the Spirit Hall of Heaven Dou City. After Tang San and Ning Fengzhi met with Emperor Xue Ye, he returned to Shrek Academy. As the chief hero, he was not only crowned king, but also bestowed a treasure by Emperor Xueye. At the same time, Emperor Xue Ye also said that he would support Tang San''s Tang Sect in the future. With the support of the royal family, in the future at least in the Tiandou Empire, Tang Sect''s development can be said to be not hindered much. At the same time, the master also summoned Tang San and several other Shrek members and announced that there was an important announcement. On this day, Tang San returned to Shrek Academy. "Teacher, you said that after I go to the palace, we plan to make the next training plan?" In the small woods behind Shrek, Tang San asked curiously. At this time, only Tang San and Master. Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and Ning Rongrong all practiced in the Tang Sect, or in the new Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing are still in the Star Luo Empire, but according to the reply, they should have returned. Although the seven had already graduated, the master still cared about their training. However, what the master can do now is to discern the seven people in the general direction and solve some problems in their spirit skills. Other than that, they can only rely on the seven monsters themselves. "Yes." The master slowly said, "The conspiracy of the Wuhun Temple has been revealed. In the next few years, there will be wars and disputes! Your Tang Sect has just developed, although you have a certain degree of self-protection. But the most important thing is yourself! Only! Only when you are strong can you lead the sect to become stronger and more prosperous!" Tang San nodded. This is the reason, otherwise, no matter how big the sect grows, it is too weak to use it. But now their cultivation speed has dropped drastically. If you continue to cultivate like this, it will be difficult to make a big breakthrough. "After a soul master is at level fifty, his cultivation speed will drop drastically. You seven are all geniuses." The master''s cheeks at this time are not so stiff, they seem to be a little relieved, and there is a proud smile on his face, as if he is proud of this Tang Sanqi person, "But even a genius, if it''s just such a gentle cultivation. If you continue, your progress will be limited. Therefore, you need to truly experience, through the external environment, and put pressure on yourself to be able to burst out your potential." "Strength will make great progress!" Speaking of this, the master seems to think of something, and the smile on his face is a little bit worse. "Xiao Feng often goes out to practice alone for this reason." Tang San couldn''t help but smiled helplessly. This is true for Brother Feng. He often disappears as soon as he leaves, but every time he comes back, he becomes stronger. But don''t think about it, Tang San knows this, Feng Ge must have gone through many life and death trials. Can control such a powerful force. "But it''s too dangerous to be alone." The master shook his head and said, "Xiaofeng''s kind is a special case. He has extremely powerful life-saving ability. On the contrary, if he is with others, he will be restrained." For this, Tang San deeply agreed. Even if the seven of them are added together, going out with Brother Feng, it feels cumbersome. This can be seen from the fact that Feng Ge was able to beat the competition alone and win the championship. "The teacher seems to want the seven of us to go outside to practice?" Tang San pondered, "Brother Feng said that I went to the ice and snow spirit beast forest in the north. I have known that place, and it is also an extremely dangerous place. Don''t go to Feng Ge, just go for some experience." Tang San had always had this idea. However, the master shook his head and said, "Although the ice and snow spirit beast forest in the north is very dangerous, that place is suitable for the experience of spirit masters of the ice attribute type, and it is too large and dangerous. Great. I want to tell you another place." "That place, when I was young, I went to Bibi Dong with today''s Pope... it was called Devil Island, also called Sea God Island." Hearing these three words, Tang San was slightly taken aback. Then, Tang San saw the master''s expression extremely solemn. Pope Hall, Conference Hall. After saying the three words Sea God Island from Bibi Dong''s mouth. The conference hall was extremely quiet, and the Title Douluo present here was extremely heavy. Sea God Island is a taboo term for Wuhun Temple. It is also called Devil Island by their Wuhun Temple. When the previous pope was still there, he had sent more than two thousand soul masters to conquer and incorporate this magical overseas island. But failed, fiasco! Wang Feng has been in Wuhun Hall for so long, so naturally he knows this history. It can be said that at this time, there were few in the history of Wuhun Palace, and it was an epic defeat. Two thousand soul masters! Contains Digital Title Douluo! But when they finally came back, there were only a few hundred people, and two Title Douluos died! As a prophet, Wang Feng knew that this Sea God Island should also be the place where the gods inherited, and it contained a daughter who claimed to be the sea, guarded by the sea spirit master of the sea clan. Of course, the clansmen on Seagod Island did not have more than two thousand spirit masters. But it was able to easily defeat the two thousand spirit masters sent by the Wuhun Hall, and even caused them to fall two Title Douluo. You can imagine ~www.novelhall.com~ the power of these sea spirit masters. Like the Moro tribe, the Moro tribe has vigorous combat power, but in fact there are not many, just a few hundred soul masters. But if the titled Douluo and the Soul Master from the outside world entered the Rakshasa sunglasses, it would be impossible for two thousand people to conquer the Moro tribe, and they would also be defeated. Because of the regional effect bonus and weakening. The external spirit master entered the Raksha mystery, and the strength would automatically drop by several percent. Just the evil energy impact in that place, the average spirit master would need to spend a lot of mental power to resist. Poseidon Island is similar. Therefore, Wang Feng could understand this fiasco. Poseidon Island is related to the inheritance of Poseidon, how could it be conquered and incorporated by other places? Besides, if Wang Feng remembered well, there was also a ninety-ninth-level peerless pinnacle Douluo stronger than Qian Daoliu on Sea God Island. . Chapter 687： Ocean Exploration (2) So how did Bibi Dong think of setting the first plan on Poseidon Island? What does she want to do? The Spirit Hall would know about Sea God Island, Wang Feng could understand it, after all, such a powerful force. I once smashed the halberd and settled on the Sea God Island, and I couldn''t even pay attention. But now your mainland hasn''t been settled yet, why did you want to go to Seagod Island? Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly moved in his heart and looked at Qian Daoliu. At this moment, the great worship of the Spirit Hall, his face was a bit ugly, his eyes were a little bit cold, and the peerless aura radiated, making the air in the entire conference hall a bit solidified, and many Title Douluo realized that the atmosphere was a little bit cold. Weird, they watched in silence. Bibi Dong must be able to guess that this place is related to the inheritance of the gods... Wang Feng''s heart shuddered. Regardless of the killing capital, the Secret Realm of Rakshasa, or this Seagod Island, Bibi Dong''s first two have been there. Naturally, we must also know the peculiarities of this Seagod Island, and it must also be the place of inheritance of the gods. At this time, I heard Bibi Dong speak slowly "Presumably, everyone knows this place. Decades ago, my Soul Hall lost two Title Douluos and thousands of soul masters in this place. But at that time, our Soul Hall was not mature enough and knew about this place. not much." "This led to a major defeat in the Spirit Hall, and paid a heavy price! But now, Bibi Dong, I once again set the target on Sea God Island. This time, we will not have any possibility of failure!" Bibi Dong''s voice is sonorous and full of confidence! Qian Daoliu''s face suddenly changed from gloomy to calm, he looked at Bibi Dong. I have to admit that this woman is much stronger than his ineffective son. Because the last pope was led by his son. "The spirit master of Seagod Island, on Seagod Island, can use the power of the sea to fight, even a Contra can fight a Titled Douluo, and even kill it. Their power is beyond doubt." Bibi Dong continued, "Once, when I was young, I also went to Sea God Island, and I know how powerful this place is." Hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned. Bibi Dong had ever been to Sea God Island? This is strange, Bibi Dong''s talent should have the qualification and ability to inherit the Seagod? After Wang Feng thought about it, it might be that Bibi Dong belonged to the Martial Spirit Hall camp at that time, and Sea God Island was invaded by the Martial Spirit Hall, and naturally the people in the Martial Spirit Hall were blacklisted. It is estimated that the people of Wuhun Palace are not allowed to enter at all. "In Poseidon Island, these sea spirit masters have powerful powers in the past, and it is unrealistic to include them." Bibi Dong said slowly, "But I know that there is a strange rule on this island, that is, as long as you can pass the test of Sea God Island, you can become one of them, and as long as you can become one of them, you will become a sea soul. Master, if you can live on the island, you can discover the true secrets of this sea." The real secret Bibi Dong said should refer to the inheritance of the gods. After passing the eighth test, Bibi Dong seems to be interested in the place of inheritance of the gods all over the mainland. Wang Feng thought secretly in his heart. It''s not good. In the original work, Wang Feng remembered that Wuhun Palace did not have such actions and thoughts. "So, the first plan, I call it Exploring the Sea." Bibi Dong glanced at the people, and said lightly, "I sent several young soul masters from the Spirit Hall to Sea God Island. They passed the test and became a member of Sea God Island. Of course, they cant use the name of our Spirit Hall. The Spirit Hall repels me, and I wont let people in the Spirit Hall board the island." "These young soul masters, headed by the three of the Golden Generation, are going to experience." Hu Liena, Yan, and Xie Yue, who stood behind Bibi Dong, stood up one after another. The strength of the trio is Hu Liena the strongest and the highest spirit power level. After practicing with Wang Feng for more than half a year, the strength of these three people has improved quite obviously, although they are much worse than the Shrek seven. Wang Feng glanced at the three of them, and said in his heart, if only these three went to Sea God Island, it would obviously be an experience baby to Xiao San and others. However, Bibi Dong certainly does not have such a simple plan. She passed the eighth test at this time and absolutely knew that this Seagod Island was related to the inheritance of a god. "What does Bibi Dong want to do? Wang Feng felt that he couldn''t see through. "Except for the golden generation, the pope will accompany." Bibi Dong said slowly, "The Pope is extremely special. He doesn''t have the breath of our Spirit Hall spirit master. Seagod Island will not reject it. Compared to Nana, it is easier for them to enter Seagod Island." In this regard, Wang Feng quite agrees. Does Bibi Dong want me to inherit the throne of Poseidon? Wang Feng thought of this. However, he didn''t have any interest in the Seagod''s position. Upon hearing this, the eyes of the three Hu Liena suddenly lit up. It is great to be able to follow the Pope. "The second plan..." After Bibi Dong said this, his conversation turned a little bit weird, "I call it the alliance plan." To be reasonable, Wang Feng was stunned when he heard this plan. alliance? Are you still a tribe? Has the empire broken? Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong, feeling extremely weird. However, thinking of Bibi Dong''s changes, would it also change her thinking at this time? No, Bibi Dong didn''t want to express his ambition so directly. "Our Wuhun Palace will establish the Wuhun Alliance to unify the development of soul masters across the mainland, and at the same time invite the seven sects and two empires to join the Wuhun Alliance and unified jurisdiction and constraints." Bibi Dong said slowly, "The failure of the soul hunt does not mean anything. We still retain the strongest strength... At the same time, we need to change our strategy." "Direct destruction is not the only choice. It is not the best choice~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong with a little dismay. What is she trying to do? Bibi Dong''s ambitions did not seem to diminish, or in other words, became more pure. Wang Feng had a faint feeling that the previous Bibi Dong used a series of methods to turn the Spirit Hall into the target of public criticism. He didn''t care about any means and actions, and conquered it through slaughter. "First of all, we need to know... what does our Spirit Hall mean to spirit masters across the continent?" Bibi Dong said calmly, "If it weren''t for our Spirit Hall, how would the spirit masters change?" Hu Liena behind opened the mouth and said, "There will be loss of order, because our Wuhun Temple has formulated various rules and orders for soul masters, including various benefits, soul hunting forests, etc., as well as the system of soul master training, which is for those who have just entered the practice The spirit master provided training assistance. To help the spirit masters appraise the level and determine the spirit ring, we control the order of the spirit master world. . Chapter 688： change? Wuhun League (3) Hu Liena was actually very accurate. The existence of Wuhun Hall is to formulate various rules for the spirit master. Without the Spirit Hall, most spirit masters might not have an accurate understanding of themselves, and would be headless like a fly. "So, our Wuhun Temple is authoritative, and we must maintain authority." Bibi Dong continued, "If you want to maintain authority, then unity is inevitable. Within one year, I will establish the Wuhun Alliance. Within two years, all the forces on the continent must join the alliance. Within three years, the alliance must stabilize! " Speaking of this, Bibi''s part-time job suddenly stood up, looked around at everyone, and said faintly, "The forces that join the alliance will be under the jurisdiction of my spirit hall. Forces or spirit masters that do not join my spirit hall will no longer enjoy the rules of my spirit hall. Any resources and rules under it. At the same time, it is regarded as the enemy of Wuhun Palace." After Bibi Dong finished speaking, the meeting hall became quiet again. Wang Feng seemed to understand something, his pupils shrank slightly. It''s a good trick to draw salaries from the bottom of the pan. Bibi Dong intends to bring all the middle and lower-level spirit masters from all over the continent into his command. Even those small and medium-sized forces will even directly fall to the Wuhun Palace. What does it mean to not enjoy the resources and order of the Wuhun Temple? It means that most of the middle and low-level spirit masters have lost the important source of income of the Spirit Hall. At the same time, it was not recognized by the Wuhun Temple, and could not accept the approval and assessment of the Wuhun Temple. For example, if you are in a city. When you are attacked as a soul master, the spirit hall will usually coordinate. Wuhundian does not recognize your identity as a soul master. You lose the basic right to be a soul master. In this way, it is very likely that all cities will lose order instantly! Wang Feng clearly knew that in this world, there were a lot of evil spirit masters in their hearts, such as murder and overtaking, halfway robbery, etc., but they often happened. You know, the Wuhun Temple holds the largest soul master resources and knowledge reserves in the entire continent. Now this whole system has been slowly established in the Spirit Hall. There is also the most important soul beast resource. At present, most of the hunting forests in the whole continent belong to Wuhun Hall. Although many of the hunting forests seem to be in the two empires, they are actually controlled by the people of the spirit hall. Once you don''t recognize your soul master status, most soul masters below level 40 can only go to those extremely dangerous Star Dou Great Forest. The first two spirit rings of Wang Feng and Tang San were in the hunting forest. Otherwise, if you ask a spirit master of ten or twenty ranks to go to the Star Dou Great Forest, even if someone protects him, he will be looking for death. Even if many thirty-fourth level spirit masters have obtained spirit rings in the hunting forest. For the middle and low-level spirit masters, the source of the early spirit rings is the hunting forest. Wang Feng knew that once the alliance was established, the Spirit Hall would not do anything. At that time, many spirit masters would definitely choose to join the Spirit Hall. If you don''t join Wuhun Hall. Those middle and low-level spirit masters chose to join the two empires, and Zongmen Academy. At that time, a large number of high-level spirit masters will definitely be sent to protect these low-level spirit masters from going to those extremely dangerous forests to obtain spirit rings. At the same time it takes a lot of effort, the mortality rate will be greatly increased, which indirectly consumes the two empires and the Zongmen Academy power. Moreover, the upper three sects, none of the sects, had the capacity to absorb so many spirit masters from the middle and lower classes. The two empires have strength. But don''t forget, most of the cities of the two empires have Wuhun Temples. If the two empires do not join the alliance, then the spirit masters in the city will lose the restraint and control of the spirit hall, and they will inevitably fall into a lot of chaos, which will put the two empires into trouble. The two empires did not have so many soul masters to restrain and control. At this time, the Wuhun Palace had many methods. In fact, Wang Feng felt a little bit more ruthless. While supporting the chaos of the two empires, he directly dispatched Qian Daoliu and a digital titled Douluo to directly kill the empire''s top level. Implement a beheading plan. Then send someone to take over. Judging from Wang Feng''s first tour of the mainland, Wuhun Hall has this ability. It just said that Bibi Dong''s envoy could not call Qian Daoliu. Otherwise, who can stop Qian Daoliu and the title Douluo of Wuhun Palace? Wang Feng shook his head, Bibi Dong''s plan was a bit like boiling a frog in warm water. It doesn''t seem to be very aggressive, but once the alliance is established, perhaps in a short time, the effect may not be visible, but it will take a few months, six months, and one year. The effect comes out. Unless the two empires plus two sects can independently control the order of the soul master world. But this is unlikely. This means that the two empires will re-establish institutions similar to the Hall of Souls in many cities... If the two empires really had this ability, they would have long been established in the city against the Hall of Souls. More importantly, there are not so many soul masters! Think about each spirit hall, how many spirit masters are there? Can the two empires and sects be available? Certainly not available, even if these institutions are established, there is no one, what is the use. In fact, the Wuhun Temple''s penetration of the mainland was too serious. Bibi Dong really didn''t want to unify the mainland too easily, as long as it was not hard and radical like the original work. You can reunify whatever you want for a few years. To put it a bit ugly, in addition to the royal family of the two empires, even the kingdoms of the fierce territorial princes all support the Wuhun Temple. The Star Luo Empire may be slightly better, but it is not much stronger. Wang Feng could predict that once this spirit alliance was established, the spirit hall might not need to start a war, and the pattern would be instantly established. Once the pattern is established, the two empires and the two major denominations are also a matter of time. In terms of high-level combat power, the Hall of Souls is crushing the two empires and two major sects. It would be better to say if the middle and low-level combat power also fell to the side of the Spirit Hall. The most important point... Bibi Dong established an alliance, not an empire. For many power families, it is not so repulsive! This is crucial. "Five years later... the alliance is unified. The Wuhun Empire is established." Bibi Dong''s last words were what Wang Feng expected, as expected. Bibi Dong uses a moderating method ~www.novelhall.com~ to let everyone on the continent accept this alliance, and finally the alliance will form an empire. Then the obstacle will be greatly reduced. Wang Feng "..." Bibi Dong''s ambition has not changed, just changed the way. Used a more secure way. No longer so extreme, of course there will be blood in this. In the hall, they were all titled Douluo, who had cultivated for decades, so they were naturally not stupid. "These two plans are implemented at the same time. You can say anything that you can add." Bibi Dong glanced at everyone like a torch. Wang Feng faintly felt that Bibi Dong might have other plans, but he didn''t say it. "The elders who agree to the two plans can express their views." Bibi Dong said again. . Chapter 689： 3-year alliance, 5-year empire (4) "agree" "agree" A series of agreeable voices sounded quickly. Qian Renxue and Qian Daoliu were silent. Both of them have to admit that her two plans can be said to have a great effect. The first Poseidon Island may actually be the most important. At least Qian Daoliu thought so. He knew better than anyone that that place was inherited by the gods. As long as the younger generation with Wuhun Hall gains the approval of the gods, the position of the Wuhun Hall will be more stable. The second is the strategic plan. In order to ensure the status of Wuhun Temple in the mainland, or in other words, to become a higher existence. As many Title Douluo agreed, only Qian Daoliu remained silent. Quietly. After a while, Qian Daoliu slowly said "I agree." Hearing these words, many Title Douluo knew that the great worship seemed to be supported. Qian Renxue snorted softly. Bibi Dong nodded slightly. Suddenly, she suddenly looked at Wang Feng next to her and asked in a low tone. "Wang Wu, what do you think?" Qian Renxue narrowed her eyes. "Good plan." Wang Feng nodded, "How about the Five-Year Empire instead of Three-year Alliance?" Bibi Dong "..." Bibi Dong thought about it, but found that these eight characters were quite appropriate. "it is good!" Bibi Dong''s voice was a little clear, "The second plan is to be a three-year alliance and a five-year empire!" In this way, the strategic plan of Wuhun Palace was finalized. Wang Feng sighed again and again, if he stood from the perspective of Wuhun Hall, Wang Feng would support it. The plan is finalized, and there are many more to discuss. For example, after the alliance, what positions should the major forces have, what roles should they have, and what should they do? Since he wants others to rely on himself, Wuhun Palace must also come up with a new set of rules and regulations, and it is definitely impossible to come casually. However, all these need to be taken slowly, and it is completely impossible to negotiate at a meeting. It also needs more core personnel from the Spirit Hall, more senior soul masters to participate. After the meeting, many Title Douluo felt a little more admiration for Bibi Dong at this time. As a leader, after the soul hunt fails, he can immediately pull everyone out of the atmosphere of failure, and then set up a larger, clearer, and more ambitious goal. Nothing can be more convincing than this. At this time, Wang Feng felt that Bibi Dong already had a unique personality charm. As a villain, strong strength is definitely necessary, but the charm of personality can''t be lost. After the meeting. The three of the golden generation, Qian Daoliu and Qian Renxue remained. Wang Feng also stayed. "Poseidon Island is very important..." Bibi Dong said in a deep voice, "This trip, except for the Pope, I will not send anyone to accompany him to protect. Because the spirit of the spirit hall of other high-level spirit masters is too strong, it is very easy for those sea spirit masters. Identify it. But the Pope is different. You are also young. When the Spirit Palace attacked Seagod Island, did you still speak out? They would not know you." Hu Liena nodded. "You can''t call him the pope. On the road, the three of you have to pretend to be other relationships." Bibi Dong continued, "There is another reason...According to my guess, the Seven Shrek Monsters headed by Tang San are very likely to go to Sea God Island." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank. Can Bibi Dong think of this far? "They also know Seagod Island?" Hu Liena asked suspiciously. "They don''t know... but someone knows." Bibi Dong said calmly, "The seven people are all his disciples. He will naturally tell them these things. He may not know what Seagod Island means, but he knows that place is full of opportunities!" Is a master. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, it must have been when he was young, Master and Bibi Dong had both been to that place! Bibi Dong could therefore expect that the master might give these to the seven monsters. "If you go to the island. I met them..." Bibi Dong''s gaze was torch, "A move will destroy the test of these seven! I will let the Pope carry out this, and you only need to investigate the Sea God Island carefully." Hey. Why is it me again. Wang Feng was speechless. The most troublesome thing was that Wang Feng felt that once he left the mainland, he went to Sea God Island. Bibi Dongs strategic plan will certainly proceed very smoothly. But if he doesn''t go, Bibi Dong will definitely send other titled Douluo, with the three of the Golden Generation and several young soul masters, to make trouble on Sea God Island. At that time, Wang Feng suspected that Xiaosan and the others might be bad. "it is good!" Hu Liena said with a bit of excitement, and after she finished she gave Wang Feng a sneak peek. Finally we can be with Wang Wu again. Bibi Dong was naturally able to see Hu Liena''s expression clearly, and her cold brows were slightly frowned, but it calmed down again in an instant. "Well, the three of you go down first, I still have something to say to the big offering." Bibi Dong waved his hand. The three Hu Liena quickly walked out of the hall. At the same time, Bibi Dong looked towards Qian Daoliu and suddenly said "Dajin, how does your current strength compare to her?" Qian Daoliu''s complexion darkened slightly, and a complicated light flashed in his eyes. For the first time, Qian Renxue saw this strange expression of grandpa. "In the ocean, I am not her opponent." Qian Daoliu was silent for a long time before speaking. Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue was slightly shocked. "Grandpa, what''s the matter? Is it because of that Seagod Island?" Qian Renxue asked. According to the Pope, the Seven Shrek Monsters would go to Sea God Island, so Wang Feng might also go. At this time, when Grandpa said this, Qian Renxue was extremely curious about Sea God Island. Is it possible that there are also powerful soul masters on Seagod Island who can compare with Grandpa? "Her name is Posey..." Qian Daoliu''s tone fluctuates slightly ~www.novelhall.com~ seems to be recalling, "This is the most powerful Titled Douluo on Seagod Island. Like Grandpa, it is a ninety-nine-level peerless Douluo and titled Seagod Douluo. It should have reached this level earlier than Grandpa. These are all things in the past. Since the Pope has this plan, it''s okay to talk about it." "When Grandpa was still young, he had been to Seagod Island and met her. There was another companion who was with him at the time, and he and I were both the top soul masters in the current continent. We couldn''t beat her..." "In Poseidon Island, Bo Saixi is invincible." Relatively invincible, Wang Feng added four words in his mind. Qian Daoliu just mentioned it briefly and didn''t elaborate on the situation, but it was enough. Bo Saixi should belong to the kind of character who has passed the Seven Tests, but it is not the Seven Tests of True God, but the Seven Tests of God, which is similar to the Moro tribe. He couldn''t become a true god, but he also had the strength to surpass the rank ninety-nine title Douluo. . Chapter 690： Under the crown of the Pope, what do you think? (Fives) Thinking of this, Wang Feng sighed in his heart, he was still a long way from these top figures. With his current strength and full state open, he barely managed to make a rank ninety-eight titled Douluo. An existence like Bibi Dong who had gone through the eight trials had no hope at all. Wang Feng estimated that Qian Daoliu should have also experienced seven tests. Maybe not... "The great worship is humble..." Bibi Dong said flatly, "I can''t beat it, it should always be possible to contain it." Upon hearing this, Qian Daoliu''s eyes condensed, and he took a deep look at Bibi Dong. Wang Feng also had a heartbeat. Bibi Dong shouldn''t be so messy, right? It is completely impossible to hit Poseidon Island. No reason? Wait, could it be the reason for the position of God? Bibi Dong, who passed the eighth exam, gradually changed... "You are worried, among the seven of them, really some people can obtain the inheritance of the godship of Seagod Island?" Qian Daoliu looked at Bibi Dong and slowly said, "Impossible, I have known about those seven people. The one named Tang San might have a chance, but if you send someone to destroy it, they won''t have any chance. ." The inheritance of God''s position, Qian Renxue''s heart moved, she knew it, Qian Daoliu told her this. What about Poseidon Island, the **** of Poseidon? "What about Wang Feng?" Bibi Dong looked into the distance, "Five years ago, I thought I could kill him. For some reason, you let him go... The seven people will go to Seagod Island, and Wang Feng will definitely go. Maybe he might guess. People will be sent to Sea God Island when they arrive at my Wuhun Hall. Yu Xiaogang will not hide the fact that he and I have both been to Sea God Island." No need to guess, I already know, Wang Feng said in his heart. "As soon as he goes, you should know the ability of this person, right?" Bibi Dong frowned slightly, "His dark type of angelic martial arts, what effect does his seraphic martial arts have, I think you know better than me...not to mention anything else. With his blocking, the pope thought It is difficult and dangerous to destroy." "and so" "So what?" Qian Daoliu asked. "and so" A coldness flashed in Bibi Dong''s eyes, "So, I plan that you and I will go to Poseidon Island together in three years. The assessment of Poseidon Island will not be completed in less than ten years." Bibi Dong clearly knows the assessment of the Raksha Secret Realm, and so on, so the assessment of Seagod Island, as a heritage site, naturally cannot pass the assessment in a short time. Three years later, the Wuhun Alliance is sure that the region is stable, and the mainland will be stubbornly resisting some stinky fish and shrimp forces. Bibi Dong was also able to withdraw to Sea God Island. Wang Feng "..." Danger! A cold sweat was flowing in Wang Feng''s heart. I knew that Bibi Dongs plan would not be that simple. No wonder she would say that Qian Daoliu can always contain Bo Saixi. With Bibi Dong''s current strength, he had passed the eighth test ahead of schedule. The ninth test only requires two hundred thousand-year spirit rings and the inheritance of the Rakshasa in the magic sickle. It just takes energy, so the strength cannot be fully utilized. But it is enough. With Bibi Dong''s strength, Bo Saixi has a thousand Daoliu restrained. Then Bibi Dong and the rest of Title Douluo can naturally treat them. Wang Feng knew that Bibi Dong must have passed the eighth assessment earlier than in the original book. Otherwise, she would never do it! Hey, the original plan, Bibi Dong should have lost the inheritance of the gods... "One net clean?" Qian Daoliu was stunned, and felt crazy about Bibi Dong''s plan. "Although Wang Feng is smart, he might guess that I sent the people from the Spirit Hall to interfere with them." Bibi Dong said calmly, "But he can''t know that you and I will go there in person. He will never think of it! It is precisely because of this that he needs to go!" Wang Feng "..." Wang Feng felt a little cold in his heart, he really couldn''t think of...If he hadn''t returned to the Wuhun Hall, he would go directly to Sea God Island with Xiao San and the others. He really couldn''t have imagined that Bibi Dong would personally unite Qian Daoliu to go to sea in three years. This should be Bibi Dong''s real plan. Qian Renxue on the side was also shocked after hearing it. While she was frightened by her opponent''s calculations, she was also a little worried... "can." Qian Daoliu thought for a long time before agreeing, "I wanted to go out now and capture Wang Feng''s kid back. But now that you have a detailed plan, follow your plan." Bibi Dong nodded slightly. At this moment, Qian Daoliu was able to reach an agreement with her, which has always been the reason why Wang Feng was also afraid. Wang Feng felt his scalp exploded. This trip to Poseidon Island seemed to be very difficult. "Seagod Island, I want to go too." At this moment, Qian Renxue suddenly said. The words came out. Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu were stunned. Qian Daoliu frowned and said, "Xiaoxue, you can''t go. You can cultivate with peace of mind. Besides, you don''t need to go to Sea God Island." "Why not?" Qian Renxue''s tone was calm, "I can also walk with the Pope. This is also a great help and practice for me." "No way!" Qian Daoliu looked at Wang Feng next to him coldly. The expression seemed to be like a farmer looking warily at a wild boar who coveted the water and spirit Chinese cabbage in his garden. Wang Feng "..." Wang Feng knew that Qian Daoliu must have misunderstood. After all, several Title Douluos at the time thought that the Pope in White had a very close relationship with Qian Renxue. "You can''t go..." Bibi Dong suddenly spoke. Hearing that Qian Daoliu looked at Bibi Dong with a little surprise. In his impression, Bibi Dong hated her own daughter Qian Renxue. Otherwise, when Qian Renxue was a few years old, he would not sacrifice Qian Renxue''s 20 years of life and become an undercover agent. Although he agreed to this matter. But not in favor of it. Moreover, before Qian Daoliu felt that Bibi Dong was not only afraid of himself, but also a little afraid of Qian Renxue. Because she knew that Qian Renxue had the qualifications to inherit the position of God. Therefore, Qian Daoliu thought that Bibi Dong would agree with Qian Renxue to go, and then waste her time in vain, delaying her time to inherit the throne. Qian Renxue looked at Bibi Dong and sneered, "Do you think I will listen to you?" Bibi Dong frowned, but was not angry, very calm, just glanced at Qian Renxue lightly. This glance made Qian Renxue stunned. If she was so against Bibi Dong before letting go, Bibi Dong would definitely be furious. But now there is no indication? "Three years later~www.novelhall.com~ If you become stronger, you can go with us..." Bibi Dong said calmly, "Otherwise, you can''t get out of the Pope''s Palace." The tone was calm, but there was an irresistible majesty. Qian Renxue clenched her hands, snorted coldly, and looked at Wang Feng, "Under the Pope''s crown, what do you think?" According to Qian Renxue''s instinct, as long as the pope speaks, perhaps she should agree. Huh! Qian Daoliu looked at Wang Feng coldly...Bibi Dong also looked at Wang Feng. Wang Feng "..." After thinking about it, Wang Feng said... ps take a break for five shifts today, ten shifts next year . Chapter 691： Because its too weak (1) Wang Feng said lightly "You don''t need to go." What are you kidding about, this Qian Renxue will go and kick it again? Where can he take care of it? At that time, it is uncertain what happens. Wang Feng now feels that he can reach Sea God Island safely, which is pretty good. Qian Renxue didn''t seem to be surprised when he heard this, "Forget it then." After speaking, Qian Renxue turned around and walked out of the conference hall. Of course she knew that the true Pope in white would never let herself go with him. Because the other party was able to guess the purpose of his visit, he thought that he was 80% because of Wang Feng, and then he would surely undermine the plan. How could I let myself go together? Seeing this, Qian Daoliu''s face was slightly calm, and he glanced at the pope in white with satisfaction. Quite interesting. Bibi Dong also nodded lightly. If Qian Renxue went, it would be easy to change, there were too many uncontrollable factors. "Go see her..." Bibi Dong said calmly, "You can also persuade her." Bibi Dong said this to Wang Feng. Wang Feng nodded slightly and walked out. Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu were left in the conference hall. "You have changed a lot." After a while, Qian Daoliu put his hands on his back, and said with some confusion. Based on his understanding of Bibi Dong, perhaps the rest of Title Douluo could not detect it, but he could feel it. Because he knew those things back then. "Because I let go, the road is wider." Bibi Dong''s expression remained unchanged, and calmly replied, "It''s you, don''t narrow the road." Qian Daoliu waved his sleeves and snorted coldly, "Who do you think I am Qian Daoliu? I can''t let go of things you can let go of? If I can''t let go, can you sit in this position for so long? " Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed and he knew that this peerless Douluo must have known long ago that he had killed his son himself. But think about it, Qian Daoliu can have such a strength, in addition to his own talent, itself is related to his experience. In many cases, he could not be a father, but more as a guardian of the Spirit Hall, guardian of the angel god. The considerations are naturally more complicated. "You are because of the white pope?" Qian Daoliu slowly said, "Since the white-clothed pope appeared, the Wuhun Hall has changed and changed again, and even you have slowly changed. He can let go of those things? I can find that you hate Xiaoxue. It has reduced a lot." "It''s not him, it''s me." Bibi Dong shook his head and said, "Of course, it has something to do with him. I don''t want to hide from you. You can feel that I have passed the eighth test..." Qian Daoliu''s expression condensed. Sure enough. Being able to pass the eighth test means that he has half-footed into the realm of God. "If it weren''t for his help..." Bibi Dong smiled lightly, "I may have lost the inheritance of the godhood now, maybe you would not speak to me in this tone now." Qian Daoliu cannot deny it. If Bibi Dongzhen lost the inheritance of the godhood, he would not hesitate to take action. Then let Qian Renxue take over the Hall of Spirits, while helping Xiaoxue inherit the position of God, while quickly controlling the Hall of Spirits. "This person is really a noble person..." Qian Daoliu murmured, "Perhaps, maybe he is also helpful to the inheritance of Xiaoxue''s position." As soon as this kind of thought emerged, Qian Daoliu''s heart could hardly be contained. The Pope in white can help Bibi Dong to put down his heart and pass the eighth test. So might it be helpful to Xiaoxue? And that Wang Feng, his martial soul, is very special... Im afraid it will have a huge impact on the gods. This is actually the real reason why Qian Daoliu wanted to arrest Wang Feng for research. Wang Feng went out, just in time to see Qian Renxue waiting outside, as if he knew he would come out. "You want to stop me?" Qian Renxue looked at the Pope in white coldly, "Do you think you can stop it?" Qian Renxue made up her mind and wanted to run out. "I can''t stop it, the Pope can stop it." Wang Feng said, "You went to Seagod Island, it doesn''t make any sense. You can''t help anyone, because it''s too weak." Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue shook both hands abruptly, looking at the Pope in white with cold eyes. "What can you do with your strength?" Wang Feng shook his head and said, "I followed all the way, you and that Wang Feng, even the six titled Douluo did not find me. If it weren''t for me to know your previous situation, you think Wang Feng and you can go. Is it far?" "I want to kill Wang Feng easily, can you stop it?" "For you so weak, I let you walk with both hands and feet, and you walk in my hands is just ten moves." "So, what do you think you can do if you go to Sea God Island?" Wang Feng''s unceremonious remarks made Qian Renxue''s face turn blue and white. Can''t refute it. She has seen the power of the Pope in white. Even Wang Feng could be beaten by him to vomit blood and barely escape. "I advise you to practice hard..." Wang Feng said deeply. Qian Renxue did not say a word, turned and left, but made up her mind that she must absorb the six angel soul bones in the past three years. Three years later, he must go to Sea God Island to beat up the Pope in white. Looking at Qian Renxue''s back, Wang Feng shook his head. Isn''t it fragrant to cultivate honestly to become a god? If you dont take the Kangzhuang Avenue, what Sea God Island to go? Catch a table to play mahjong? Wang Feng didn''t pay attention to this matter anymore. After these words, Qian Renxue should have given up the idea of ??going to Sea God Island. A few days later, Wang Feng took Hu Liena and the three on the journey to Sea God Island. People from the Hall of Spirits have been to Sea God Island, and naturally they will know the route to Sea God Island, but the time is too old and the route preserved is not clear. Moreover, at that time, the Temple of Souls had suffered a terrible defeat on Sea God Island ~ www.novelhall.com~ The previous pope was so angry that he destroyed this map, and did not want the people of Soul Temple to step into Sea God Island. I don''t even want to hear any news about Sea God Island, so Sea God Island is a big taboo in Wuhun Hall. Without a detailed route, you can only move forward on your own. However, Poseidon Island is very famous. As long as you go to some big cities near the sea, you will always have the opportunity to inquire about Poseidon Island. But before that, Wuhun Hall had made sufficient preparations for the three of Hu Liena. The simplest, such as diving. In places like the sea, as long as a land spirit master can''t fly, it''s a big question whether he can move into the sea, let alone combat power. The Spirit Hall has a large number of soul masters, and there is a team behind it, so naturally they have considered all these things clearly. The three of Hu Liena, let alone diving, do not know how to swim, and they are said to be fighting in the sea. . Chapter 692： Departure (two) Wang Feng would. He would have been in his previous life, and when he was training in the far north, he often trained in glaciers and kun. As a Kun, he spends most of his time in the glacier. Although he can also fly. In addition, Bibi Dong also gave Wang Feng a large amount of funds, and at the same time instructed the Wuhun Temple in Linhai City to attract them and his party. "No matter what, your own safety should be the top priority in all situations." Before leaving, Bibi Dong said to Wang Feng alone, "Although I did not intend to make this trip to Seagod Island, I originally wanted you to stay in the mainland, but I found that you were the most suitable candidate. So I had to Let you go, but if you dont want to go, I can change someone immediately." "Is there a suitable candidate?" Wang Feng asked suspiciously. Bibi Dong nodded slightly. Naturally, there are still candidates. That is the Ghost Douluo, or Moruo tribe. They are not land spirit masters. People on Sea God Island, except for the ninety-nine level peerless Douluo, were hard to find. However, compared to the Pope in white, it is much worse. Even on the island, it is difficult to have a practical effect. The most important thing is that Bibi Dong is very confident in Wang Wu. Because the aura on his body was so pure, even the Sea Spirit Master of Sea God Island would not refuse any. "Although Nana is my disciple, I know that in her heart, the worship and respect for you is no less than mine." Bibi Dong said slowly, "This trip, I still hope that you can help them as much as possible, improve their strength, and protect her. Three years later, I will go to Sea God Island to pick you up with Dazhu." Bibi Dong''s instructions made Wang Feng quite complicated. Caring must be caring. just At this time, at the foot of the hill of the Papal Palace, a carriage was already prepared. Bibi Dong asked Wang Feng alone, and walked to the side of the carriage. The journey was far away, and it would be too troublesome if only flying was used. Bibi Dong didn''t want Wang Feng to be overworked, so he equipped a luxury carriage, which was no less than the speed that a level 40 or 50 spirit master could go forward in full force. There were several Title Douluo waiting beside the carriage. The three of Hu Liena had been waiting beside the carriage, but they had all changed into other clothes. It''s not the uniform of Wuhun Hall. The most conspicuous among them was Hu Liena''s. She was wearing a jet-black outfit, wrapped in an exquisite figure, lined with a lavender shirt, with a jade-colored belt around her waist, and her long black hair was tall and tall. He looked heroic and sassy, ??but his temperament was somewhat enchanting. A pair of eyes seemed to be immersed in water, the water gleamed, and the joy that couldn''t be hidden still carried a bit of expectation. Although it is lightly dressed, it is also very attractive. Xieyue and Yan next to him are also wearing plain clothes. Yan''s body looks relatively burly, and Xieyue is relatively well-proportioned, but as the leader of the younger generation of Wuhun Palace, that momentum is still there. This carriage is not to mention how big it is, but its quality is extremely high, Wang Feng can clearly sense that there are many soul guides on it. The man who drove the carriage was also a familiar person to Wang Feng, Thomas Cardinal. Around the carriage, several Title Douluo were waiting quietly. At this moment, watching Wang Feng and Bibi Dong come from the bottom of the mountain, they saluted respectfully. Thomas stepped off the horse and said with a smile, "Under the crown of the Pope, I will be responsible for taking you to seaside cities where you can go to sea. Then, it will be your own. Wang Feng nodded, and the three of them got into the carriage with Hu Liena. After a farewell, the carriage drove away. Bibi Dong watched the carriage leave, his eyes twinkling... at the same time. Tang San and his entourage outside Tiandou City also sat in the carriage, with the master, Liu Erlong, Ning Fengzhi, Jian Douluo, and Yu Yuanzhen, the Titans and his entourage of the Lord of the Fourth Hall of Tangmen. There is even Prince Xue Beng, who has become the new prince, waving goodbye to many people. "Rongrong, be careful about everything! If that kid comes back, I will tell him that you have gone to Sea God Island." Ning Fengzhi''s eyes couldn''t help but burst into tears. Regarding the Sea God Island, these days, the master had already explained to them all through Tang San. As a father, Ning Fengzhi really didn''t want to see his precious daughter go so far away. too dangerous. Very unwilling. But Ning Rongrongs words blocked Ning Fengzhis mouth. "Dad, do you want me to be Wang Feng''s burden? How can I become stronger if I don''t go to these dangerous places and exercise myself?" Hearing these words at the time, Ning Fengzhi knew that his daughter had really grown up. It''s no longer the little witch who doesn''t know anything, but will only act spoiled and arrogant. The changes over the past five years, after seeing Wang Feng a few months ago, had already undergone a qualitative change again. So far, Ning Fengzhi was not opposing Ning Rongrong''s trip to Sea God Island, but on the contrary he supported it extremely. "Pity." Sword Douluo sighed, "The kid doesn''t know where he ran, and he hasn''t come back yet. However, these seven people are talented, and there is also Tang San, a soul figure. Even if there are difficulties on this trip, their strength is Can be overcome." Ning Fengzhi whispered a few words in Jian Douluo''s ear. Hearing this, Jian Douluo was taken aback and nodded. "The thing that worries me most this time is the Spirit Hall." The master next to him sighed and said, "Xiao San inferred that it is possible that the Spirit Hall will send people to Sea God Island. After all, Bibi Dong also knows this place." "But the Spirit Hall has suffered a major failure in that place... I won''t go casually." The master shook his head, "As long as you don''t find the whereabouts of Xiao San and the others, it is impossible to go." Everyone looked at the slowly starting carriage, with mixed feelings in their hearts, silent. In the carriage. There are nine people in total. Besides Bai Chenxiang, Oscar''s girlfriend, Shen Lingqi is also there. Dai Mubai''s girlfriend, Shui Yue''er went to the ice and snow spirit beast forest in the north a few days ago to find her sister. Shui Bing''er went to the ice and snow spirit beast forest in the north more than three years ago, but she still kept in touch with Shui Yue''er who was in the Xingluo Empire all the year round, but she has not been in contact recently. Shui Yue''er was worried, so she also went to the Ice and Snow Soul Beast Forest. Dai Mubai also sent a team of Star Luo Empire soul masters to protect her. At the moment ~www.novelhall.com~ in the car. Xiao Wu snuggled up next to Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Chenxiang talked softly. The two are also of the agile attack type, and Bai Chenxiang is still pure and sensitive. Naturally, they have a lot of combat experience to communicate, plus they are both girls. , Naturally there are many words. Ning Rongrong was talking with Shen Lingqi. Although Shen Lingqi''s white beer is a martial arts spirit of the food type, she herself is a very strong auxiliary spirit master. The most interesting thing is that Shen Lingqi also possesses good fighting ability, and is not the kind of delicate and weak auxiliary soul master. If Oscar didn''t use Mirror Gut, maybe... he couldn''t beat Shen Lingqi. Shen Lingqi was not from a famous family. She was from a small village in the Xingluo Empire. Since she was a child, she followed her father who loves to drink to hunt and exercise in the mountains. It can be said that he has developed a good skill since he was a child. Therefore, the two also have a lot to communicate. . Chapter 693： Tofu is not tasty when it is cold (3) Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun surrounded themselves. Ma Hongjun scratched his head and glanced at Bai Chenxiang from time to time, and looked at Zhu Zhuqing pleadingly. Tang San on one side seemed to understand this look and couldn''t help but smile. Fatty was indeed favored by the patriarch of the Min clan, that is, Baihe, and even made Bai Chenxiang and Fatty make a kiss. But this naturally caused Bai Chenxiang''s dissatisfaction and resistance! Ma Hongjun has been pursuing Bai Chenxiang. He thought her grandfather would have agreed. This matter must be settled. On the contrary, Bai Chenxiang''s attitude towards him dropped again and again! This is where the situation is now. Oscar also looked at Ning Rongrong pleadingly, as if saying to hurry up and give me my girlfriend back! however The three big men gathered together. "Not promising..." Dai Mubai looked at the two brothers, "Look at how you look hungry and thirsty. What are you so worried about? Especially you, fat man, who is anxious to eat hot tofu, what are you worried about?" "Tofu is not tasty when it is cold." Ma Hongjun replied. "..." Dai Mubai. "Boss Dai, speaking of it, on our side, although Ma Hongjun has not yet succeeded in getting started. But you are the only one who is alone, aren''t you lonely?" Oscar winked and whispered. "You know farts!" Dai Mubai snorted coldly, "Yue''er and I are called distance to produce beauty. Let us separate for a period of time. When we meet, it will be an emotional explosion. Then I will be able to win it in one fell swoop! Moreover, Yue''er said her sister is in Frozen Soul The Beast Forest should have had some adventure. In the last contact, Yue''er should also go to the Ice and Snow Soul Beast Forest. Maybe she will become more beautiful and powerful after she returns." Hearing this, Ma Hongjun and Oscar looked at each other. Quite curious. "Moreover, in the ice and snow spirit beast forest in the north, maybe I can meet the captain, so I don''t have to worry." Dai Mubai squeezed his chin, "Yue''er said before leaving, and after returning, she will marry me." "That is indeed a good thing." Tang San said with a smile. Shui Yue''er''s talent was much worse than Dai Mubai''s. It was her younger sister Shui Bing''er, who was extremely talented and possessed a mutated and powerful martial spirit, which was not bad compared to Dai Mubai. To be precise, not much worse than myself. If you didn''t take the fairy grass, it would be impossible to make a difference with this kind of genius. Shui Yue''er and her sister can have some adventures in the Ice and Snow Soul Beast Forest, and the two are more suitable. Tang San subconsciously touched the Hundred Treasure Bag. Whether it is Bai Chenxiang or Shen Lingqi, they are all knowing the roots. Especially Bai Chenxiang. Although the two of them did not join Shrek Academy and their emotions were not deep enough, it would be best if they could also prepare a fairy grass in advance for them. When the relationship deepened, he observed it secretly and was sure that there was no problem. When the right time was right, he could just give them immortal grass. It''s a pity that the fairy grass that Dai Mubai and the others took was too special and powerful. Even in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, this is the only one. It is too difficult to find an immortal grass of the same level and beneficial to the soul master. Tang San heard that Ning Rongrong said that although Brother Feng hadn''t returned in the past few months, he had sent back a Qiluo tulip to Ning Fengzhi. Thinking of this, Tang San missed Brother Feng''s abnormal ability to ripen the fairy grass. Don''t think about it, that Qiluo tulip must have been cultivated by Brother Feng. What only made Tang San curious was that the seeds of Qiluo Tulip were originally in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, Feng Ge should be cultivated in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, so it stands to reason that he should see his father in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. After coming out of the killing capital, his father broke his hands and feet and gave him two pieces of the Soul Bone of the Clear Sky School. At the same time, he brought a blue silver grass carried by his mother to the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, growing, thinking about the future. One day, the mother can also be resurrected. So at the time, his father was in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, why didn''t he see Brother Feng? However, I thought that it was possible that Feng Ge took the seed and cultivated it elsewhere. Tang San shook his head secretly. "In fact, our pure agile spirit masters are fast, but in terms of offense and defense, they are far worse than you." Bai Chenxiang talked with Zhu Zhuqing gently. Although it was Tang San who asked Bai Hehe to take her to Seagod Island, Bai Chenxiang discovered that the talent and strength of the Shrek Seven Devils were too exaggerated. They were all soul emperors above level sixty-one, and the girl opposite, even reached level sixty-seven! It''s so abnormal. This made her, who has always been called a genius in the clan, feel some inferiority and incompatibility. Even if it was Oscar''s girlfriend, Shen Lingqi, who had the same food type Martial Spirit, had reached level 54 or so. She was just the soul sect, although she was not far from level fifty. But it is impossible to compare. No way, the seven Shrek monsters who had eaten the fairy grass had their talents subtly enhanced a lot in the past few years. "Each soul master has its own role..." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said, "As long as you can play your own role, that''s enough...You also have your role, and we cannot compare it." Bai Chenxiang smiled lightly, and said nothing. "Actually, fat people are nice." Zhu Zhuqing watched Ma Hongjun winking at himself, and couldn''t help but said, "Moreover, he once ate a sparrow crested sunflower...it seems to have a different ability. I remember Wang Feng once told me..." Speaking of this, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly lowered his head, and a blush appeared on his face. "Wang Feng told you...what else does Ma Hongjun have?" Bai Chenxiang asked curiously, "I agree with his strength and talent..." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said, "If you become his girlfriend, you will know..." "I do not want it." Bai Chenxiang frowned and said, "My grandfather is really, so he has set my lifelong events...I admit his talent and strength, but I can''t do that!" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun suddenly realized what ~www.novelhall.com~ could not help but said sullenly, "Agarwood, I will write a letter to Grandpa Baihe in a while, saying that we will terminate our marriage contract first? You said this is the head office, right?" Although he had pursued Bai Chenxiang before, he had not yet encountered such a big resistance from Bai Chenxiang. I thought that after getting a marriage contract, I could get closer to Bai Chenxiang, but it had the opposite effect. Hearing what Bai Chenxiang said, Ma Hongjun understood something. Bai Chenxiang was taken aback, turned to look at Ma Hongjun, and snorted coldly. "What do you mean, do you think I am not worthy of you? Yes, I am not worthy of you, then you can relieve it! A bit bored, brother, I am fast, go ahead and investigate the situation..." After speaking, a pair of wings appeared on Bai Chenxiang''s back and flew directly out of the carriage. Ma Hongjun "..." Everyone is also a little confused. . Chapter 694： Brother Fengs troubles (4) Shen Lingqi smiled and said, "Brother Ma, congratulations." Hearing this, Ma Hongjun was a little surprised and Shen Lingqi touched his head and said, "Sister Lingqi, what do you mean?" For Oscar''s girlfriend, he is actually much more familiar than others, because when he and Oscar traveled to the mainland, he already knew Shen Lingqi. In other words, the relationship between these two people was developed by him. Shen Lingqi covered her with a smile and said, "Sister Bai has a feeling for you more or less in her heart. She is just not satisfied. So you agree to the marriage contract his grandfather made for you two. In other words... Actually she I feel very uncomfortable, very dissatisfied, but I have already identified it. You may think that she is dissatisfied because of this, so you want to dissolve the marriage contract so that she will no longer resist you. But you did not expect this... "Actually, her more dissatisfaction does not come from you." A gleam of wisdom flashed in Shen Lingqi''s eyes, "It came from herself...just a part of you, you are not ugly, saying that being fat is not fat and the conditions are not bad." Shen Lingqi''s words surprised everyone a bit. This is indeed the case. Ma Hongjun is not ugly. After five years of traveling to the mainland, his temperament has improved in all aspects. In addition, after taking the fairy grass, Ma Hongjun had a rather high appearance compared to Dai Mubai and Oscar, which was somewhat different, but compared to most spirit masters, he was already very good. Relatively speaking, his body shape is more burly, but compared to Oscar Dai Mubai, he is slightly shorter, so he looks fat. Actually full of tendon meat. The most important thing is that for the past five years, he cant play blindly because of the reasons that Wang Feng has told him. Because of the changes in the phalaenopsis crestata, if you play with other girls, it is easy to pollute the breath of the fairy grass. Caused his talent and various aspects to decline. On the contrary, if you are just with a girl, the atmosphere of the two blends with each other, and it will promote the improvement of the two together. This is one of the biggest effects of the changes in the Phenix crestata. Fatty seems to be the lowest level among the six, but once a girlfriend is found, after the two blend together, there will be a significant improvement and make up for the innate loss. "I understand." Tang San was the first to comprehend it, "Agarwood walks with us. In fact, she may have some inferiority in her heart. As the sweet girl of the Min clan, she is very arrogant in her heart. She must know, grandpa. The reason for wanting her to marry you, but because of her lack of talent, she has no confidence to resist, so it is more dissatisfaction with herself." "Fatty man, you are telling her to dissolve the marriage contract now, which makes her think that you despise her. Go and apologize to her and talk about it." Ma Hongjun also flew out quickly. "Lingqi, you know girls quite well." Ning Rongrong took Shen Lingqi''s arm and said with a smile, "Then do you know men?" "I don''t know girls." Shen Lingqi shook his head, "I have also felt this way. Before I saw Oscar, I thought that my talent was in the Star Luo Empire and the food department. No one had a talent that could compare to my own. After arriving at him, I realized that he was not worse than me..." Oscar coughed a few times. I thought that if I hadn''t taken that fairy grass, the quality of Wuhun might not be better than Shen Lingqi. "As for men..." Shen Lingqi glanced at Oscar, "I only know Oscar." Oscar hurriedly sat down, looking like I was super upright. "Hey" Ning Rongrong looked at Shen Lingqi''s appearance and suddenly sighed faintly, "Sometimes men are too good and not good. But if they are not good, how can they attract girls? I want to achieve one of them. It''s really difficult to balance." Zhu Zhuqing clenched his hands silently. "The man in your mouth...should be that Wang Feng, right?" Shen Lingqi smiled, "Otherwise, with Rongrong your talent, I can''t think of any other man who can make you feel this way." Ning Rongrong blushed and snorted coldly, "It''s not him." "During the time I was with Oscar, he had already told us about your previous events." Shen Lingqi groaned, "A person is so good that it will really make the girl stop and even feel awe." The big name opened on September 1 and Wang Feng''s big name, even if others didn''t need to elaborate, she knew it. It is enough to make countless soul masters admire it just by defeating the mainland elite soul master competition alone. "In fact, Feng Ge should also have his troubles." Tang San thought for a while and said. So many girls like him, can he not worry? Tang San thought in his heart, like Ning Rongrong, if she refused, she wouldn''t be sad? It is estimated that Ning Rongrong will not let go easily. But if its just Ning Rongrong... Tang San couldn''t help looking at Zhu Zhuqing, and shook his head secretly in his heart. Men will face this kind of difficulty, right? However, Feng Ge never said clearly, nor refused...Although he may not want any of them to be sad, he does look a bit scumbag. No wonder it often disappears... Thinking of this, Tang San hugged Xiao Wu in his arms. "What''s wrong with him! Hmph, I won''t stop watching!" Ning Rongrong hummed softly, she glanced at Zhu Zhuqing intentionally or unintentionally, "I want to stride forward! Go forward bravely!" Shen Lingqi "..." She smiled and glanced at Zhu Zhuqing. Although Oscar did not talk about the emotional relationship between a few people before. But she can see something. "Xiao Ao, you got a baby." Dai Mubai lowered his voice and said, "This Shen Lingqi is also very smart." "of course." Oscar smiled triumphantly, "I spent a lot of effort back then... Now I''m looking at Fatty, and I hope he can also find a good home." Dai Mubai also nodded. That''s it, more than ten days later. Tang San and his party came to the west of Tiandou Empire from Tiandou City, not far from the sea. Along the way, Ma Hongjun finally eased the relationship with Bai Chenxiang a little bit. Not to mention that the two became close, but at least they were much better than before. The day was approaching noon, and a group of people came to a small village. I want to take a break. "Why is this village so quiet?" Oscar looked at the village suspiciously. The village hundreds of meters away is not big. It was even smaller than the village of Shrek Academy in Soto City ~www.novelhall.com~. From a distance, one could see the head. "There is a smell of blood so far." Dai Mubai sniffed gently. "I am afraid that this village has been attacked..." A purple light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, as if he had seen a scene in the village hundreds of meters away. The group of people paused and was about to move forward, but saw Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang in the distance, falling in midair. At the moment of falling, Bai Chenxiang suddenly vomited, and Ma Hongjun''s face on the side was also extremely pale, but fortunately, he experienced much more than Bai Chenxiang. Can also be stable. (End of this chapter) ngdouokaishidaqia00 . Chapter 695： Early encounter (5) In the past few days, because the relationship has eased, Ma Hongjun has been patrolling and accompany Bai Chenxiang in order to show his heart, and inquire about the nearby situation for everyone in advance. "The village in front was slaughtered." Ma Hongjun said, it was a sentence that made everyone''s complexion greatly changed, "The whole village, the old people and children are all dead. There are traces of beasts or blunt weapons on their bodies... There are very few women, so they should have been looted." Everyone was stunned. "Who did it?" Tang San''s tone became a little cold unconsciously. Ma Hongjun shook his head, his face extremely gloomy, "I don''t know, it feels like a soul beast, but it doesn''t look like... and a little bit like a human. Because a soul beast doesn''t use weapons." "Just go and see!" Oscar''s tone is also low, "I first make eight mushroom sausages, the fourth spirit ability of Lingqi is called Aromatic Intoxicating Beer, which can increase the continuous effect of any auxiliary type by 100%. There are enough things for us to catch up. Find out." "Yes..." Ma Hongjun nodded and said, "Those murderers shouldn''t run too far. There must be someone who broke off. We can catch up in a short time. Let''s see the situation!" Tang San also nodded. After receiving Tang San''s response, Oscar and Shen Lingqi immediately moved. Shen Lingqi''s white beer is indeed a very strong martial arts soul, because they have not fought together, and everyone has not felt it. But at this moment, when paired with Oscar, everyone can feel Shen Lingqi''s martial spirit, which is very useful. Take Oscar''s mushroom sausage as an example. Take the Soul Emperor''s Oscar, it has been able to let everyone fly for up to five to six minutes. And after drinking the fragrant and intoxicating beer produced by Shen Ling''s seventh fourth spirit ability, it can reach more than ten minutes! Flying ten minutes, this is already an exaggerated figure. Even if it is a battle at the Soul Emperor level, ten minutes can determine the outcome of a battle, especially at sea, which is very important! The nine people flew directly into the air, forming a cone formation, flying towards the front. When passing over the village, one can clearly see the hell-like scene in the village. Rao is a few girls from Ning Rongrong, who have experienced various killings. Watching the scene below, they are also rolling in their stomachs, boiling with nausea. "brute!" Dai Mubai''s face was green, but he did not leave the formation. Soon, not long after the nine flew out of the village, they saw the murderer. However, these murderers also died. These murderers should have stayed and broken. They are tall, each at least two meters away, and each of them has wolf-like fangs in their mouths, extending to the outside of their lips, looking extremely hideous and terrifying. "It turned out to be a wolf thief." Oscar and Ma Hongjun spoke together. Tang Sanyi asked, "What is a wolf thief?" "It''s a special kind of bandit." Dai Mubai said with a gloomy expression on the side. "Simply put, it is the life that resembles a person, not a person, a beast and not a beast born after the combination of a man and a kind of Demon Wolf called the Storm. They have a certain amount of wisdom and some of the powers of the soul beasts. They are very powerful and have a messy nature. The purpose of catching those women is to let them reproduce. They have these wolf thieves in both empires." "Furthermore, every fall and spring is the rampant period of these wolf thieves. I didn''t expect to encounter them here. There must be a large army of wolf thieves in front of them, the normal wolf bandit group, at least 500 people. Generally, if you want to wipe out these wolves, you often need to send more than twice the military strength to be able to guarantee." "We only have nine people...but, it''s not impossible. Even if it can''t be wiped out, we can''t just let it go!" After listening to Dai Mubai finished speaking, a sharp light flashed in Tang San''s eyes. "Stop talking! These animals, living in the world simply pollute the air!" Ma Hongjun said angrily, "Brother Three!" The others also looked at Tang San. Tang San is the most powerful among them, and has always been used to Tang San''s command. "Let''s see how many people they actually have." Tang San felt that Xiao Wu was holding him tighter and tighter, and his voice was a little cold, "Then think of a way to get them all!" Everyone nodded and continued to move towards the forest ahead. Soon, they stopped. Saw the large army of wolf thieves. Because there were countless screams of fighting and scolding. I saw a dense array of wolf thieves in front, surrounding the three people in the center like a tide. Waves of spirit power burst out from the center. There were too many wolf thieves. In mid-air, Tang San could see very clearly, at least thousands of them, and they kept escaping from the forest. "It looks like someone else? Third brother, look, those three people seem to be familiar?" Ma Hongjun was surprised. Tang San also stared at the three people surrounded by the wolf thief army. Obviously, someone also saw the miserable scene in that village and chased them. Moreover, he saw clearly. "These three people are so strong!" Bai Chenxiang exclaimed in a low voice, "They shouldn''t be ordinary spirit masters? Look at the spirit ring, it seems that they are also of the spirit emperor level." There are two men and one woman surrounded by the center. I saw countless pink aerosols emitting from the female soul master, and all the wolf thief in the aerosols stopped moving as if they were in a dream. Then the two battle spirit masters, one holding a double moonblade, and the other boiled with flames all over, like a flame giant, the flame on his body was not much worse than that of Ma Hongjun. Like cutting straw, reaping the wolf thief rushing towards them. Seeing this, the seven monsters recognized it instantly! "They are the golden generation three of Wuhun Hall!" Dai Mubai said solemnly, "Unexpectedly, they would actually be here! They also met the wolf thief..." Everyone couldn''t help changing their expressions when they heard the words Wuhundian. "Third Brother, should we wait for them to do their best... these people in the Spirit Hall are not good things!" Ning Rongrong said angrily. She remembered the incident of Qibao Liulizong being attacked by the Martial Soul Palace! But as soon as he finished speaking, Ning Rongrong was silent, "However, as Wang Feng said, many things cannot be generalized... They should have seen the scene in the village before, before they came to hunt down these wolf thieves... from this point on. Said they were kind too..." Everyone was silent. The good and the bad seemed to be blurred at this moment~www.novelhall.com~ Tang San looked at it for a while, sighed softly, just shook his head and said, "The people in the Spirit Hall are not all bad...maybe, just They also have no choice, or they may have different positions. Let me do it, there are too many wolf thieves, and the three of them may not be able to defeat these wolf thieves...At this time, the first thing to do is to deal with the wolf thieves." "Others, wait until the wolf thief is defeated." ... Above Tang San''s tens of meters in the sky, a figure plate sat on the flying sword, quietly watching the ant-sized crowd below. "Unexpectedly... I actually met in advance..." Wang Feng muttered. ps there are five more tonight (End of this chapter) ngdouokaishidaqia00 . Chapter 696： Wang Fengs Thoughts (6) Starting from the Papal Palace, according to Bibi Dong''s request, Wang Feng also tried to exercise the three of them. Excluding Hu Liena, Yan and Xieyue are also extremely talented. As the golden generation, they always have their capital. Because of the stars, Hu Liena''s martial spirit has undergone mutation, and the talent is stronger than the two, so naturally it is stronger. Although the spirit power level has been caught up by Tang San and the others in only five years... In addition, the three people are full of respect for the Pope. No matter what Wang Feng asks them to do, they will not refuse. This exercise is not easy. Wang Feng first used the Xuanming thorn to form a sharp blade that they were familiar with, and then used the sharp blade to form a thick and large-scaled sword, and let the three of them carry the sword as a load. The average person has three to five thousand catties. Such a terrifying weight, if you don''t use spirit power, a spirit master of more than sixty levels can''t hold on for a long time. Along the way, Wang Feng rode a carriage, and of course they ran... Moreover, this kind of protective gear is not an ordinary protective gear. The essence is soul bone. Wang Feng can use the mysterious thorn to compress the soul power of the three people, making their soul power difficult to run, and strengthening their control over their own soul power. , Long-term physical improvement. Sometimes Wang Feng would use the three of them in the realm of original sin, and it was their spirit and soul to bear the various emotional shocks in the realm of original sin to temper the spirit of the three. It can be considered hard. Especially Hu Liena. In order to prevent Hu Liena from having extra emotions for herself, Wang Feng was merciless, without any pity and cherishment, and worked hard until she was tired. After all, she is a control department, and her physical fitness is actually weaker than her brother and Yan. Under the high-intensity training, Wang Feng also believes that Hu Liena has a basic mood for herself. No, it''s almost reached the Linhai city, and a group of people encountered this village. Although the three of them were from the Wuhun Temple, they were also extremely angry when they saw this scene. So he rushed directly, Wang Feng didn''t care, since the three wanted to do this, let them kill over there. It also happens to vent the hardship that I have experienced with the devil training for more than ten days. "Mianxia... it doesn''t seem so good to go on like this?" Thomas stood on the top, looked at the scene below, and said in a low voice, "These wolf thieves have been inexhaustible. There are thousands in this team, and there is also a wolf thieves king comparable to Contra..." Thomas is also an older person next to the Pope in white. When he visited the mainland, he always followed. Along the way, Thomas Cardinal also watched that these three people were tortured by the Pope in white. Although your Majesty said that the Pope should help train three people... But there is no need to exaggerate it, right? "Are you doubting me?" Wang Feng said lightly, "According to the history of the Martial Spirit Hall, what kind of place is Sea God Island? These days, near the sea, you have also heard a lot of information about Sea God Island. Is the test of that place that easy?" "I don''t train them now. They want to enter Sea God Island. How likely do you think it is?" Thomas was silent. That''s right, this way, because Wuhundian didn''t know much about Sea God Island, so he was inquiring about news while on the way. I also know that the test of Seagod Island seems very terrifying. So far, as far as the mainland spirit masters are concerned, I have not heard of how many people can pass the test of Seagod Island and enter the island in these years. "Mianxia, ??you see, it seems that another team of spirit masters rushed into the camp." Thomas said in surprise, "Hey, these people...how do they have attributes." Wang Feng glanced at him, and Thomas was considered Bibi Dong''s confidant, otherwise he would not have sent him to tour the mainland with him. They must have known Xiaosan. Sure enough, after only watching for a while, Thomas''s voice fell: "It''s the Shrek Seven Devils. This place is already facing the sea. People like them really want to go to sea. His Majesty''s expectation is really good. The Shrek Seven Devils really want to go out to sea, to Sea God Island!" Afterwards, Thomas looked at Wang Feng, "Under the crown, do we need..." Speaking of this, Thomas'' eyes flashed coldly. "Kill them?" Wang Feng glanced at him lightly, "If you move your mind, these seven people are not simple. Killing them will definitely touch the backlash of the two empires and the two sects. That Tang San has already been in the Heaven Dou Empire. The king was sealed ahead of time. One of them is still the prince of the Star Luo Empire... When they die, the two empires and the two sects are bound to break directly with our Spirit Hall. How to implement the second plan?" "The key point of the second plan is to cannibalize the two empires and sects. You don''t need to cannibalize them. People will go to war with you directly." Hearing this, Thomas blushed and hurriedly said, "Isn''t this just a good opportunity? You can pretend to be the killer stolen by these wolves, and it has nothing to do with our Wuhun Palace..." Wang Feng nodded, pointing to the front and said, "But people have already discovered us, and there are still two Title Douluos. Do you think we can pretend under the eyes of the two title Douluo?" Thomas was taken aback and looked into the distance, but he saw nothing. But the words of the Pope in white, he naturally dare not believe it Wang Feng shook his head. Thomas belongs to the kind of hawkish figure in the Wuhun Temple ~www.novelhall.com~ who advocates killing, decisively and ruthlessly, and will never leave his hands when he has the opportunity. According to his statement, being able to kill people who are threatening to the Wuhun Palace without being known is a way. But obviously it''s not that simple. It is impossible for Wang Feng to do this. "It seems that they are also cautious and have secretly sent someone to protect this group of people." Wang Feng frowned slightly. He had already sensed the breath of the two Title Douluos. When he saw Xiaosan and his party appear, Wang Feng felt it. The breath of Sword Douluo. With Ning Fengzhi''s caution, even if he hadn''t guessed that the Spirit Hall would send someone to obstruct him, he would definitely send Title Douluo to secretly protect his group until they went to sea. After all, after going out to sea, it was no longer within the jurisdiction of Wuhun Hall. In fact, near the sea, the power of the Wuhun Palace became more and more weak. Wang Feng looked down and saw two strange figures. "That should be Bai Chenxiang, right?" Wang Feng watched the attacking figure flying in the air with Fatty, his eyes narrowed slightly, "However, it seems that Fatty hasn''t gotten started yet? It''s not close, and cooperation is not too tacit..." At the same time, Wang Feng also saw another figure, who thought it should be Oscar''s girlfriend. Both of them flew in mid-air, making two kinds of food and giving all kinds of help to the others. Wang Feng was also quite interested. However, compared to Bai Chenxiangs talent, it is a bit poor. Wang Feng thought for a while, it seems that I have to help, otherwise this fat guy will be a different person in the future. Oscars girlfriend is very talented... Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly had some other thoughts... (End of this chapter) Chapter 697： Fight! (Seven) Thomas, you go to the nearby city and get ready first, and I will come again when things are over here. " Wang Feng ordered. "it is good." Thomas nodded, without any hesitation, he directly possessed the spirit and flew towards the distance. His strength is Contra, or Contra of flying type, and Wuhun is a bat... When Thomas left, Wang Feng showed a smile on his face, "Fatty, brother, come and put some fire on you..." Below. Hu Liena was rude and sweaty. Fortunately, the clothes on her body were made of special materials, which could absorb sweat, which did not embarrass her image at this time, and there was no such fragrant scene. The same goes for the other two people. The strength of these wolf thieves is not weak. Although they are not soul masters, they have the power of soul beasts, and they have extremely high wisdom, and they are cruel and warlike by nature. Everyone can compare with spirit masters at level 30, and many of them can compare with forty or fifty. Level soul master. But fortunately, they don''t have martial arts, and they can''t use any soul abilities, just some special skills of soul beasts. Otherwise, it would be too difficult for them to kill. "Sister, how are you?" Xie Yue frowned and said, "You take a rest for a while, Yan and I will stand up and use soul abilities in a wide range, which consumes too much of your mental power. Let''s fight with your body." The two killed very easily, mainly relying on Hu Liena to be able to charm these wolf thieves in a wide range, and then the two used the spirit abilities of group attacks. Large tracts are harvested. "it is good." Hu Liena gritted her teeth, nodded, and then drew a sharp blade from the weight under her feet, gently placed it in her hand, with sharp eyes, and rushed out first. Xie Yue and Yan followed closely, and the three of them always maintained a formation. Although the speed of killing the enemy is reduced, it can save soul power even more. At this moment, the three sharp blades flew out of the three of them suddenly, and the three of them paused. The blades on their bodies were placed on them by the Pope as a burden, and even in this kind of battle, there was no relief. They did not refuse or complain, although they were very tired, sometimes the weight still increased from time to time. However, three sharp blades flew out suddenly at this time. Could it be that the Pope wanted to ease their burden? But then, the three knew that it was impossible. Because the three sharp blades, after flying out of them, did not kill the wolf thieves, but attacked towards the distant sky! Seeing this, the eyes of the three were also directly attracted to the past. "It looks like someone rushed over here..." Yan suddenly looked at the sky, "Look over there..." The three of them saw it the moment they were attracted. Just now because I was too focused on fighting, I didn''t notice anyone coming. At this moment, there were a few more figures in the air. Among them are two figures, still struggling to attack the wolf thief below. "Agarwood, on the right, be aware that the three wolf thieves will sneak attack on Mubai from behind!" Ma Hongjun shouted loudly, "You cover, I attack!" Bai Chenxiang was silent, and flew towards him suddenly, her back wings suddenly swung at extreme speed, blasted three wind blades, and attacked the three wolves. Her attack is not strong, this one of the few attack spirit skills can only hinder the momentum of the three wolf thieves, causing certain damage, and can''t directly kill. But Bai Chenxiang discovered that just when she and herself had just released their spirit abilities, several rays of light fell on her body instantly, causing her spirit power to instantly increase several levels, so that the three wind blades that flew out directly slashed. Killed three wolf thieves. Seeing this, Bai Chenxiang was startled... But compared to Dai Mubai and Tang San below, they were simply slaughtering wolves into the flock! The melee strength of these two people is too strong, especially Tang San, the group combat ability is simply extremely tough. In order to save spirit power, Tang San didn''t even use the Blue Silver Domain. He directly used Blue Silver Grass, plus hidden weapons and Eight Spider Lances. Eight Spider Lances could also absorb the spirit power of these wolf thieves. In contrast, what made Bai Chenxiang even more stunning was Zhu Zhuqing, who belonged to the same sensitive attack system as himself! In the crowd below, Zhu Zhuqing was like a purple electric light, shuttled in the crowd, with sharp long claws, lightly stroked, there was a burst of blood blooming like fireworks, like an artistic killing! Tang San and Dai Mubai didn''t even have the attack power at all. And by comparison, every attack by Zhu Zhuqing is extremely simplified, consumes very little soul power, but can cause fatal damage to the enemy! Moreover, the speed is too fast! Compared to her pure agile spirit master, she is not bad at all! High attack, Min high, is simply the powerful attribute that the Min attack spirit masters dream of! The only weak point of defense does not seem to be bad. Bai Chenxiang even thought...Under this speed and graceful posture, it doesn''t matter whether or not to defend. Bai Chenxiang looked to the other side, Ning Rongrong, the beautiful girl of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, exuding the brilliance of the goddess of nine heavens. The mysterious and vast nine-treasure star glass tower represents the most extreme auxiliary increase. After the mysterious evolution of the nine-treasure star glass tower, every ray of light falls, it can give teammates a great increase. Just now, Ning Rongrong gave him a critical time ~www.novelhall.com~ to give himself an increase, instantly making his soul power stronger, so that the three Lingfeng feather blades directly killed three powerful wolf thieves. "So strong...too strong..." Bai Chenxiang murmured, "The Seven Shrek Monsters are so powerful... This kind of tacit cooperation, complete one-sided massacre... It''s hard to imagine how terrifying their monster captain Wang Feng is..." at this time. Suddenly, a cold light struck from a distance. She was so fast that she immediately noticed it! "Agarwood, be careful!" Ma Hongjun yelled. The roar made Bai Chenxiang feel like fried hair. Almost for a while, Ning Rongrong did not hesitate, and the light of directly displaying the defensive increase fell on Bai Chenxiang. But at the moment when the defense increase fell! It''s too fast! The cold light flashed. There was a scar on Bai Chenxiang''s arm! Fortunately, Bai Chenxiang was a pure agile spirit master, reacted extremely quickly, and barely avoided a few points, but her defense was too bad. Shoo! There were two cold rays again, and two scars were left on Bai Chenxiang''s body, but they were not serious. Ma Hongjun finally saw what the attack was. It was not a soul master, but three sharp blades with no arm length, floating in the air, exuding a cold light. Shoo! The sound of breaking through the air sounded again. The moment Ma Hongjun saw it, he was shocked and rushed towards Bai Chenxiang. "Be careful!" But still slow. This blade is too fast. Although it is short, it is faster than Ma Hongjun thought! And this time, the blade attacked Bai Chenxiang''s wings. The speed is several points faster than before! Soon Bai Chenxiang couldn''t even react, and the wings on his back shook slightly and disappeared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 698： Is that the Pope in White? (Eight) The wings were condensed after the spirit possessed, and because it was not the real body of the spirit, it was not an entity, so it was different and didn''t hurt much. But the disappearance of the wings meant that she could not fly in mid-air, maintain her balance, and could not dodge. But the blade didn''t seem to want to just let her go, and attacked her again. "Asshole!" Ma Hongjun saw his eyes cracking, and the whole person directly accelerated and hugged the falling Bai Chenxiang. Bai Chenxiang was startled, just looking at Ma Hongjun, who was rushing down towards him, on that not so handsome face. At this moment, besides worry, there was a trace of madness. She saw her reflection in those eyes. At this moment, the three-handed sharp blades once again took the horns and attacked Bai Chenxiang, and one of them attacked Ma Hongjun. Bai Chenxiang, who was falling at a high speed, was finally hugged under Ma Hongjun''s acceleration. Bai Chenxiang gave a cry. Huh huh! Three sharp blades flashed by, directly bringing up three blood lines, a drop of hot blood, and even splashed on Bai Chenxiang''s face. "Fatty, how are you?" Bai Chenxiang was moved for a while, but at this moment he hurriedly looked at the place where Ma Hongjun was injured. He thought that there were three scars as thick as rice noodles on his chest. "It''s okay." Ma Hongjun grinned in pain, but the warm fragrant nephrite in his arms was crooked. But then, the three sharp blades, as if they would never disappear, struck again. Ma Hongjun hugged Bai Chenxiang and dodged quickly, but how could he dodge it? Three more wounds appeared on Ma Hongjun''s back. "You put me down!" Bai Chenxiang couldn''t help screaming, "Quickly, let go of me, otherwise I won''t be able to react at all!" "I won''t let go!" A fierce light flashed in Ma Hongjun''s eyes, "Who do you think Ma Hongjun is? Our Shrek belief is never to give up! How could I give up on you! Not to mention, you are still my fiancee! Hiss..." Just after speaking, Ma Hongjun was grinning! The pain was sore. "you" Bai Chenxiang looked at Ma Hongjun in a daze, but couldn''t say a word for a while. "What the **** is this thing?" Bai Chenxiang gritted his teeth, "It doesn''t seem to be an attack by a wolf thief..." "Is a soul master..." Ma Hongjun gasped, "It should be a...very powerful soul master." Hearing this, Bai Chenxiang was stunned. At this moment, several sausages were suddenly thrown at him, and Ma Hongjun caught it in his mouth and ate it. Immediately a few cups of white beer were also thrown over, and Ma Hongjun grabbed Gudong Gudong and took a few sips, then hugged Bai Chenxiang, his face looked a little solemnly into the distance. "It''s that bastard!" Ning Rongrong suddenly gritted his teeth and yelled, "You all be careful! Don''t worry about the wolf thief! That **** appeared!" This was shouted at the three people below. At this time, most of the wolf thieves, under the slaughter of the two parties, had already shown a decline, and there were very few left. Among them were two wolf thief kings covered in red and blue, exuding a fierce and powerful aura. But it was also at this time that suddenly there were dense clouds in the sky, at least hundreds of sharp blades, like falling rain. Strike everyone indiscriminately! Wherever they went, the remaining wolf thief was directly torn into pieces, and the two wolf thief kings died after a few seconds. "What the **** is that?" Bai Chenxiang was terrified, thinking that there were only three sharp blades attacking the two of them, and felt a little strange. But now hundreds of sharp blades appeared in an instant, as if uncontrolled, launching an extremely powerful attack! The three people below naturally saw it and knew who it would be. The nine quickly closed. "Hanhai Universe Cover!" A water-blue triangle-shaped cover in Tang San''s hand quickly grew larger and enveloped the three of them under the injection of spirit power. Countless sharp blades, like autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves, strangling the remaining wolf thieves, and even attacked them together. "Seven in One, give me spirit power. Rongrong, use your skull spirit ability to connect us together!" Tang San gave orders with a heavy expression. As soon as he finished speaking, a faint light appeared on Ning Rongrong''s head, covering the people in the vast sea. Suddenly, everyone''s minds felt for a while, and it seemed that the nine people had a faint connection. The six monsters poured their soul power into Tang San. The unfamiliar Bai Chenxiang and Shen Lingqi hesitated for a while, and slowly tried to fit one to Ma Hongjun and the other to Oscar, injecting soul power into them separately. Under the action of the huge soul power, the dazzling aqua-blue light radiated from the vast sea universe cover. Instantly resisted the sharp blade that attacked like a locust. After a while, everyone gradually lost their spirit power. This vast sea universe cover was a gift from the imperial royal family to Tang San. It was a special artifact with many functions. The defensive power is naturally extremely powerful, but the consumption of soul power is not small. After a few killings just now, everyone has a large consumption. Poor state. At this time, relying on the vast sea universe cover to resist those sharp blade attacks, it was really difficult. It''s too powerful! Bai Chenxiang could even feel the breath of death exuding those sharp blades~www.novelhall.com~ The aqua-blue cover was cut apart, forming a torrent, as if it was about to be cut. Just as everyone exhaled more and more quickly, a cold grunt suddenly sounded from a distance. Immediately afterwards, there was a sword light that pierced the sky, suddenly cut down. All of the trajectory of the sharp blade was shattered in an instant. With this, the nine people breathed a sigh of relief instantly, and Na Haihan Qiankunbao regained Dao Tang San''s hands. "what''s going on?" Bai Chenxiang supported Ma Hongjun, and Ma Hongjun took advantage of it to embrace Bai Chenxiang''s shoulders. Oscar and Shen Lingqi supported each other, Dai Mubai and Tang San supported this, and Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing supported each other. Xiao Wu was sent to the Hundred Treasure Bag by Tang San. Everyone gritted their teeth. Among them, Ning Rongrong was the most atmospheric, his face flushed. At the same time, a figure suddenly lifted into the sky from a distance. The sword came, white beard fluttering, it was really a sword fight. At the same time, another figure also appeared in the distance, and countless sharp blades, as if to hear the order, were densely packed behind this figure, forming a great sword to the sky. White clothes, white mask. "The Pope in White!" Ning Rongrong gritted his teeth and said, "I knew that the golden generation was here, and this **** must be there! He must have attacked us just now! In broad daylight, he dared to attack us!" These four words can be said to be deafening! "That''s the Pope in White?" Bai Chenxiang saw it for the first time, and Shen Lingqi was also the first to see it. The other people, Oscar and Ma Hongjun, were also the first to see them, and they all stared into the air with shocked faces. "Unexpectedly, Senior Chenxin would have been protecting us secretly." Tang San exhaled, "Fortunately..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 699： Fight Sword Douluo Again () At this moment, just listen to the sword Douluo in mid-air shouting like thunder: "Under the Pope''s crown, is it that your Spirit Hall is so lawless, dare you to kill other spirit masters at will?" Upon hearing this, the white-clothed pope opposite said calmly: "I just want to kill these wolf thieves, and don''t want to waste time. As for them... I''m sorry, I didn''t see it. Besides, my goal is really what they said. They should have died long ago." The implication is that people like Tang San are hurting Chi Yu... The faces of several people suddenly turned dark. "Shit, he must want to kill us!" Ma Hongjun said angrily, "I came to attack Xiangxiang and me just now. Fortunately, Xiangxiang and I reacted quickly, otherwise he must have been cut into several quarters by his sharp blade now!" After speaking, Ma Hongjun hugged Bai Chenxiang for a few minutes, and said, "Xiangxiang, my back hurts a little, you hold me tight..." Bai Chenxiang hurriedly hugged Ma Hongjun''s bear waist. Tang San took out a lot of medicine from the Soul Guidance Device and said, "Those injuries are not easy. Use the medicines I prepared to apply them to him first. With Oscar''s sausage, he should recover quickly." Bai Chenxiang nodded, quickly took the medicine, and gently applied Ma Hongjun. Its so cool...The **** pope in white, he came out in time! But its really dangerous... Ma Hongjun felt Bai Chenxiang''s gentle little hands, and gently stroked his back. The refreshing sensation made him scream. With the other hand, he felt slightly touching Bai Chenxiang''s round shoulder. Thinking of the scene just now, Ma Hongjun knew that his relationship with Bai Chenxiang must have gone further. At this time. Sword Douluo in mid-air looked furious: "What a disaster to the pond fish! Then today, I will also harm the pond fish!" After speaking, Jian Douluo cast his gaze on the three of Hu Liena. The Pope in white shook his head and said: "You can''t beat me, there is no need to do it, I am not interested in doing it with you today. Everyone will go their own way." Chenxin: "..." Everyone: "..." Too annoying! Sword Douluo shouted angrily, and the nine spirit rings on his body suddenly lit up, and the substantive Seven Killing Sword appeared in the air, exuding a monstrous killing intent. The area of ??seven kills scattered in mid-air like a ripple, forming a unique space. "A good word to persuade, then no one can blame me." However, the white pope said calmly. When the words fell, I saw a small blue flag in his hand, exuding a peerless light, and under the cover of the boundless blue light, the area of ??seven kills disappeared instantly. Sword Douluo was shocked, looking at the Pope in white horror. "Senior Chenxin, be careful, that is his other martial soul, able to unlock the domain!" Tang San''s voice came from the ground. Without the Seven Kills Domain, and unable to use the Seven Kills True Form, Sword Douluo''s heart was slightly shaken. You must know that the seven kills domain, combined with the seven kills sword technique, can exert an extremely powerful force, this time even the seven kills domain is gone. Thinking of this, Jian Douluo''s heart was slightly cool, at the same time. A blast of weather flames, coupled with the boundless black domain, suddenly radiated from the white pope. "So strong!" Sword Douluo felt another shock in his heart, "It is definitely stronger than the last time I was in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, under the combined attack of the old bone monster! How long is this, and how did he do it? His spirit power fluctuates, so weird! " It can be weird. Wang Feng used the power of bloodmark to forcibly increase the attributes of his body by a large margin. However, he now uses six patterns, but even the current six patterns are much better than before when he was fighting Sword Douluo. The power of the seven blood stripes has been increasing, but very slowly. But in the Raksha Secret Realm, the seventh blood pattern absorbed the power of the Raksha God, which led to the increase of the power of the other six blood patterns. At this moment, Jian Douluo looked at the white-clothed Pope with a gleam in his eyes, as if retiring. It''s really inappropriate to fight. And the other party''s target seemed to be really not Tang San. At this time, I heard the Pope in white say: "I said, you can''t beat me now...retreat." Hearing that, Jian Douluo was immediately angry. Thinking of the last time that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was almost subverted under this person''s plan, and even deceived Little Princess Rongrong, Jian Douluo''s heart soared with anger. "Seven Killing Sword!" The sword in Sword Douluo''s hand was like a rainbow, and his eyes were coldly looking at the Pope in white, even if he didn''t use the domain and spirit body. Today, he will fight the white pope again. An aura gradually rose from Sword Douluo''s body. Under the aura, although there is no domain, there is only a strong aura. boom! A terrifying air current exploded in the air, and Jian Douluo rushed towards the white-clothed Sword Sect. The Pope in white just shook his head, watching the attacking Sword Douluo without any movement. Just a turn of his eyes, the spirit power running like a stream, the sky long sword behind it shook and flew out. Immediately swinging and spinning in mid-air, a huge sword energy was formed directly in mid-air. "Sword Broken Nanshan!" The air machine is locked, UU reading www.uuknshu. The com Tongtian Yangtze River emits a scorching sword light, and it slashes towards the position of Sword Douluo! Sword Douluo was startled, this child''s comprehension ability has reached such a level? With the **** imperial sword, can you use the seven kills sword technique? Sword Douluo let out a violent sound like the sword light of a pillar of light to the sky, and the whole body''s spirit power was transported, and the spirit ring on his body was agitated. Sword, Sword Douluo holding the hilt in his hand, with a tiny body, cut towards this sword light! Since the other party used one type of martial arts, it was impossible to use the second one so quickly. Therefore, Sword Douluo didn''t worry about his seven-kill real body, it would be turned into a tattered little sword by the opponent''s mysterious colorful divine light. The two touched each other. I saw a fierce light burst out in the sky, making the entire cloud sky seem to be burst, with countless cloud ripples. The figure of Jian Douluo flew upside down, his face slightly pale. He hurriedly met and took the sword. However, he felt terrified for the opponent''s mental power. Sword Douluo even used the divine sword to directly link his power to his soul bone and his spiritual power. The opponent can display such a terrifying power with the **** sword, how strong is his mental power? Unimaginable. At this moment. It was another sword that came under strong pressure, and it seemed that the other party didn''t want that kind of colorful light. Sword Douluo is not afraid, under the real body of the Seven Kill Sword, his combat power has skyrocketed! Although the opponent''s mental power is strong, he is still not afraid. Boom boom boom! As if the sky is breaking and the earth is cracking, countless golden lights spread in the clouds, and a random sword light falls, and the forest in the distance will be pulled out a ravine of hundreds of meters visible to the naked eye. Even the peaks and ridges on the top of the mountain have been directly flattened. The people below were stunned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 700： breakthrough! Surprise! (ten) It was a fight with the gods... This white pope is too strong... He seems to be fighting against Senior Chenxin..." Oscar couldn''t help but ate a bite of the big sausage, and said unwillingly, "Half a year ago, he only drew with Senior Chenxin...How could this person''s strength soar so fast?" indeed. In mid-air, the white pope stood in the same place. On the other hand, Sword Douluo seemed a little embarrassed and hurried, struggling to pick up every sword, was it still flying. "not necessarily." Tang San shook his head instead, "Look, Senior Chenxin''s aura is growing... I think, Senior Chenxin, there should be other ideas..." Tang San just finished speaking. Sword Douluo was once again shocked by the sky-reaching sword shadow, directly falling into the forest, smashing a super big pit. The mountain of several hundred meters seemed to be shaken. Tang San:"" "Grandpa Sword..." Ning Rongrong''s eyes were tearful, "I''m going to help Grandpa Jian." He was caught by Zhu Zhuqing on the side, and only listened to Zhu Zhuqing whispering, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. You are out now, but instead... Instead, he might put the target on our side and distract Senior Chenxin. ." Ning Rongrong was taken aback. At this time, the clouds are scattered. I saw a long sword reaching the sky, directly towards the location where Sword Douluo fell, and fell again! Seeing this, everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly. next moment. An incredibly dazzling light suddenly rose to the sky from where Jian Douluo fell. The terrifying aura shattered everything around, the mountain trembled, and the sword light rushed into the sky, shaking the sky. Everyone was shocked, all looking at the distance incredible. "this is" The grilled sausages in Ma Hongjun''s hands lost strength, and his eyes were round. "It''s a breakthrough..." Tang Sanqiang suppressed the surprise in his heart and said exhilaratingly, "It was Senior Chenxin who broke through. Senior Chenxin was the 96th-level peak before the issue, but he couldn''t make it through, but he didn''t expect to be in this life and death battle. , A breakthrough! Great!" The tyrannical spirit power fluctuations seemed to symbolize the rising of a powerful Title Douluo. Everyone stared at that location, although it was far away, they could still see it. An old man radiating a dazzling light all over, with both hands forcibly took the sword of the Pope in white. Then, with a sudden throw, the sky-reaching long sword was shaken away! Hahahaha... Sword Douluo''s white hair wandered wildly, with a crazy smile on his face. The ninety-sixth level peak seems to be only one step away from the ninety-seventh level. But at this step, I don''t know how many Title Douluos have blocked the past and present. But now, he finally took this step! "Pope in white, I borrowed you as a sword test to enter the 97th level, thank you very much." Sword Douluo rose into the air, looking at the white-clothed Pope on the opposite side, his eyes burning, his aura was much stronger than just now! Heard this. Tang San''s people were extremely excited! "Senior Chenxin is really hot!" Ma Hongjun laughed and said, "Will the white pope be so angry now that he is about to explode? A breakthrough, but few can do it..." "I heard that the Pope in Whites cultivation method is to practice with all kinds of emotions. He is a person without emotions." Dai Mubai also smiled and said, "He can''t feel the anger..." Tang San nodded slightly. He has also heard of it, and has seen it several times. At this time, another figure suddenly rose from a distance, but it was Dugu Bo. Seeing this, everyone was stunned again. "Old poison..." Tang San was startled, and then laughed again, "It seems that Title Douluo really has every simple... The two must be calculating the Pope in White! Sword Senior is afraid that he will use the Pope in White as a test stone from the beginning. , Take this breakthrough plan!" Everyone smiled and nodded. The appearance of Dugu Bo is obviously like this. Otherwise, Dugu Bo will appear at the beginning. Only Zhu Zhuqing watched the figure in midair silently. "Congratulations." The Pope in white was silent for a long time before he retracted his sword, and then fell in front of Hu Liena''s trio. The three quickly boarded their swords, and the white pope leaped into the air before landing beside the sword, his voice still calm: "There will be a period later." After speaking, he led the three of them into a streamer and quickly disappeared in place. "Tsk tusk, congratulations? I think I must be angry!" Ma Hongjun smiled, "I''m afraid that I said this to maintain my demeanor? If I were to be replaced, I would definitely be angry." Thinking of this, Ma Hongjun touched Bai Chenxiang''s shoulder again. "do not move!" Bai Chenxiang glared at Ma Hongjun so badly, "The injury is not healed, fat man, you are looking for death!" After being glared at, Ma Hongjun was not afraid at all. He felt that the beauty of the beauty was infinite, which made people dreamy. At this moment, the sword Douluo in the distance suddenly fell down and landed beside them, and everyone hurried over. "Grandpa Jian, are you alright!" Ning Rongrong rushed forward first. Sword Douluo smiled and shook his head and said, "Although he has made a breakthrough, his spirit has not yet recovered. He needs some conditioning, but he shouldn''t have much spirit power. If we fight hard, the old poison and I should not be easy to deal with. Fortunately, the Pope in white does not want to entangle us too much." "The old sword monster and I are here to protect you secretly." Dugubo glanced at everyone and said with a smile, "Unexpectedly, someone from the Wuhundian really appeared~www.novelhall.com~ It depends, maybe People in the Martial Spirit Hall will go to Sea God Island in all likelihood. You must be very careful when you go out to the sea, and you have to rely on yourself." Everyone nodded emphatically. Now that the situation in the mainland is changing rapidly, the two of them, as Title Douluo, naturally cannot leave easily. It is not easy to protect here all the way. "Senior Chenxin, congratulations for breaking through to level 97!" Tang San and others congratulated. However, after this battle, in addition to Xiao Wu, Tang Sanqi also felt the long-lost tacit understanding and cooperation. Especially in the end, Shen Lingqi and Bai Chenxiang had a tacit understanding with them. The happiest one is naturally Ma Hongjun, and it can be said that the relationship with Bai Chenxiang is advancing rapidly. After seeing Jian Douluo and Dugu Bo, the group did not rush on their way, but adjusted their breath on the spot. To their surprise, they found a soul bone on one of the Wolf Thief Kings. Because at that time there was a wolf thief king who rushed towards them, and the other was just rushed towards Hu Liena. It is very rewarding. At night, everyone gathered around the bonfire, and the nine people were relying on each other. The atmosphere is extremely harmonious and talks about today''s combat experience. "Fatty, you performed really well today." Oscar chuckled. Ma Hongjun scratched his head in embarrassment and giggled a few times. Bai Chenxiang snorted next to him, but a smile appeared on his face involuntarily. At this moment, Ning Rongrong looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was somewhat quiet and said in surprise, "Zhuqing, you seem to be unhappy?" Zhu Zhuqing was stunned, shook his head and slowly said: "It''s okay... I just want to be alone..." PS: Ten change is over, if there are more votes tomorrow, continue ten change! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 701： Hanhai City (1) When everyone heard Zhu Zhuqing''s words, they were stunned. After thinking about it, I knew who Zhu Zhuqing was talking about. Ning Rongrong curled his lips and said, "What do you want to think about? I don''t want to..." Everyone: "..." Oscar suddenly looked into the distance and said, "Captain, why are you here?" With that, Oscar stood up and said hello. Everyone was taken aback. Ning Rongrong quickly turned his head and looked at the distance, but when he first turned around, he realized that Oscar was lying to himself. After all, this is not the first time. "Oscar!" Ning Rongrong flushed with anger. Everyone laughed. Shen Lingqi couldn''t help beating Oscar several times, and said, "Don''t be angry, Rongrong, I will teach him for you." Oscar hurriedly begged for mercy and smiled. Zhu Zhuqing smiled lightly, unconsciously thinking of the figure in his mind, and sighed in his heart. Everyone made a fuss, and Tang San gave the soul bone to Dai Mubai and said: "Unexpectedly, the wolf thief king will also explode a soul bone. Boss Dai, this soul bone will be given to you. It is also the trophy of our battle. I think it should be more suitable for you." This is a leg bone. Dai Mubai was also not polite. Among the seven, he didn''t need any politeness. "It''s a pity, I remember that there were two wolf thief kings at that time, and I guess the other one also exploded soul bone." Oscar said, "We are in mid-air, and we can see clearly that the soul bone should be taken by the people in the Spirit Hall." There were two Wolf Thief Kings at that time, and one of them rushed towards them. "People should be content." Dai Mubai thought for a while, "It''s not bad to get a soul bone. Senior Chenxin can break through. How can we count this battle as a big profit. But I found that Lingqi sister''s white beer tastes really good. " In fact, the biggest gain is that the few people returned to the original tacit understanding, especially the two newcomers. Of course, Ma Hongjun is happiest. "But we still have to be careful." Tang San said sternly, "Although there are only the Golden Generation in this Spirit Hall, the three of them are the three with the highest talent in the Spirit Hall. As you have seen in this battle, their strength is not weak. This place is facing the sea. As you can imagine, these three people are likely to go to sea." "Then there is only one destination, Sea God Island!" Tang San said that everyone''s heart was gone. This is a very obvious thing. If this is the case, then this trip to sea must be extremely careful. "Don''t worry, on the Linhai side, the power of the Spirit Hall will be weak." Dai Mubai snorted coldly, "If you go out to the sea, it''s not even more of their Spirit Hall. The three of them want to deal with it. We are simply fantastic!" Going out of the sea is not the sphere of influence of the Spirit Hall. To some extent, it is much safer than the mainland. But the sea is equally dangerous. On the other hand, the three of Hu Liena had indeed obtained spirit bones. "Teacher, this soul bone..." Hu Liena and the other two people sat on the spacious flying swords, tilted their heads, and looked at the Pope in white. Along the way, the three of them did not call the pope, but the teacher, and naturally the same was true after going out to sea. Wang Feng glanced at this soul bone, and said, "You distribute it yourself. You did a good job in this battle. Being able to fight under a heavy load only suffered some minor injuries." Hearing this, the three of them immediately looked happy, and there is nothing more exciting than the praise and affirmation of the pope. "Brother Yan, give you these two quick soul bones." Hu Liena thought for a while and said, "I don''t need it very much. This soul bone should strengthen the wolf thief king''s melee ability, and the spirit ability should also be related to the wolf thief king. I don''t need it temporarily." Both of them have had one soul bone in most of them over the years, and Hu Liena has even three. There is also an external spirit bone. Yan and Xie Yue both had a piece on them, and the Spirit Hall still valued them very much. After Hu Liena handed the soul bone to the two of them, she walked to Wang Feng and said softly: "Teacher, I don''t blame you for what happened today. These Title Douluo are too cunning..." Hu Liena was talking about the fact that Sword Douluo would test the sword stone and help Sword Douluo break through. Of course I don''t blame me, Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, if I didn''t deliberately shoot, Sword Douluo wouldn''t be able to break through. Of course, he didn''t take action to deal with some wolf thief, but sensed the aura of Sword Douluo, so he pretended to take action to see if Sword Douluo could break through in this life and death battle. After all, there is a high probability. If you really want to fight, Wang Feng will directly open the seven blood patterns, Sword Douluo may not be able to survive a few moves. The last sword had already fallen on Jian Douluo''s body. In fact, Wang Feng''s plan was considered a success. It seems that this wave of my experience is still in place. "Wang Feng thought secretly in his heart. But thinking like this in his heart, Wang Feng calmly said: "Are you comforting me? It seems that your training is not enough, add a thousand catties. While practicing, go to ~www.novelhall.com~ Think about today''s battle. , And the test of Poseidon Island." After speaking, several sharp blades fell on Hu Liena''s thighs and back, causing Hu Liena''s body to sink. Hu Liena had nothing to say, just glanced at Wang Feng faintly, and silently walked aside to practice. Feijian drove forward, and about the next day, he had reached the largest seaside city in the Tiandou Empire, Hanhai City. In mid-air, Wang Feng was able to have a sweeping view of this huge city. It looks like a medieval seaside castle. It is majestic and majestic. Looking into the distance, you can also see the blue sea connected to the horizon. At this time, it was approaching dusk, and the originally blue sea was showing a magnificent red color under the shining of the setting sun. When the sea swayed, the waves flowed in layers. The setting sun sank into the sky, only half of it remained. Such a magnificent sight made the three people who had never seen the sea feel refreshed. "so beautiful." Hu Liena looked a little bit obsessed in her eyes, and was deeply attracted by this scene. Sometimes you can see some soul beasts on the sea, bringing waves of waves in the sea far away. Looking down from the sky, you can also see the harbor of Hanhai City, lined with large ships. These ships are quite big... Wang Feng was quite amazed in his heart, this city is extraordinary. At this time, large sea-going ships sailed into the ports from various places, giving a feeling of returning to the sea. But there is not a ship going out. Immediately, Wang Feng led the three of them down. In this city, there are soul masters patrolling in the air, and the management is still quite strict. But the patrolling soul masters are those of Wuhundian and the official of Bastille City. Although Wuhundian has weak control over Linhai cities, it is naturally impossible to give up on large cities like Hanhai City. (End of this chapter) Chapter 702： Sea Soul Master (2) In this vast sea city, there are two main halls of martial arts, arranged at the north and south ends. No way because this city is too big. Because this trip was to go out to sea in disguise, he didn''t go directly to Wuhun Hall, but Thomas also secretly arranged a hotel for the group to rest. And coming to Hanhai City meant that Thomas would no longer follow them. Hanhai City, in a hotel. After the three of them entered the city, they performed a simple disguise. Even Wang Feng''s white clothes were replaced with black robes and windbreakers, and the masks were also changed. Make a group of people less conspicuous. "Have a rest in Hanhai City for two to three days, find the ship going to Sea God Island, and then set off." Wang Feng looked at the three of them and said. The three nodded. "Teacher, there is a great battlefield here, shall we go to participate?" Yan''s face had a sense of warfare, "I don''t think I need to rest or something! The assessment of Seagod Island is definitely difficult, we must speed up our time to improve ourselves! When we go out to sea, Wuhundian can''t help us. Up." Wang Feng glanced at Yan. Yan''s talent was a bit inferior to Hu Liena. His martial spirit was actually very strong. He was a martial spirit with an ancient bloodline, comparable to those top beast martial spirits. Flame Lord, with the word Lord, is naturally not simple. Moreover, he is more combative, has a straightforward personality, and a burly body. "I also think that we don''t need to rest!" Xie Yue agreed with a little bit, "And I heard that the fighting methods of those returning sea spirit masters are somewhat special. We have no previous experience in fighting these sea spirit masters. Fighting in the soul field also helps us understand the characteristics of these sea soul masters." Hu Liena also nodded. The training these days has made her physical fitness gradually stronger. She owns three spirit bones, which greatly enhance the body of the spirit master, and with exercise, the effect will gradually increase. Although it was a controlling soul master, it was not worse than Xie Yue and Yan. "Okay." Since the three wanted to fight, Wang Feng would not refuse. In fact, in terms of the level of hard work, these three golden generations are no worse than their juniors. In other words, soul masters across the continent don''t know how many assiduously cultivating, some may be more tenacious and persevering than the juniors. But there is almost none that can achieve the kind of achievements of the junior three. On the road of cultivation, sometimes thinking of reaching the top, in addition to talent and hard work, all that is lacking is luck. the next day. Wang Feng took the three of them to the Great Battle Arena of Hanhai City. Because of the sea breeze blowing in Hanhai City, there is a seaside smell. People who are accustomed to it will find this smell good, but those who are not used to it may be disgusted. The wolf thief king exploded the soul bone and gave it to Xie Yue, because the function of the soul bone is to increase the speed by 50%, and at the same time it has the ability to weaken the damage. For the melee type, it is also a weapon spirit. The evil moon is the most suitable. Yan''s Wuhun belongs to the kind of Wuhun that has no shortcomings in all aspects. The role of soul bones, in addition to strengthening the ability of the soul master, is more to fill in the shortcomings of the soul master, but most soul masters have no choice. It would be nice to have soul bones. And the Great Fighting Arena of Hanhai City is completely different from other Arenas of Souls. Give Wang Feng a feeling of walking into the aquarium. Especially the fighting spirit platform, it turned out to be carried out in a pool of water. It can be said that the environment has changed greatly. In the center of the ring, there is an extremely wide pool, which can be said to be of great help to the spirit masters of the water system. Many spirit masters can hardly display their basic combat power in it. Wang Feng looked at the soul fighting pool below through the light blue floor-to-ceiling windows. It was really difficult to defeat the sea spirit master in this environment. Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly remembered the fourth banner that had been formed in the Raksha Secret Realm before. It was light blue and possessed extraordinary power. These five flags symbolize the southeast, northwest, and control different forces, as well as the center. The fourth banner symbolizes the north. In addition to its own function, does North Lord Water also have control over the power of water? Wang Feng is not very clear, because he hasn''t used it much. He now only uses the first three flags. At this moment, Wang Feng''s heart suddenly moved and he looked to the other side, only to see Tang San and his party in the viewing room on the other side. However, at this time, Wang Feng and Hu Liena had gone through some camouflage, and their costumes had changed. As long as they did not fight, they would obviously not be seen. Seemingly moved, Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Wang Feng with some confusion. "This meteor tear..." Wang Feng said in his heart. Although there is a distance, Zhu Zhuqing''s keenness clearly noticed something. Wang Feng turned his head and stopped looking. "Teacher, we are here." At this moment, Xieyue and Hu Liena both moved on and walked on. Wang Feng nodded slightly, and the host on the soul fighting pond had already called the name of the combination of the two. Yan is a single challenge. Xieyue and Hu Lienas opponents are also two soul emperor level sea soul masters~www.novelhall.com~ Wuhun is a seal... However, one of them is a golden seal, and the other is a silver seal. Referred to as gold and silver combination. It may sound funny, but this gold and silver combination is not weak, or even strong. Especially in the water. Soon, the following battle started. Wang Feng watched quietly, half a month''s training will not make a qualitative change for the three of them. But only in terms of mental power, there is sufficient progress. Spiritual power is actually related to all aspects, even if there is no direct attack method, the more powerful the spirit master is, the use of various spirit skills, the control of spirit power, and the grasp of the battlefield are greatly enhanced. Under the realm of original sin, the mental power of the three can be said to be improving while suffering. Although this method of improvement seems cruel, the effect is very significant. Along the way, Wang Feng did not train the three of them to fight, because everyone has their own habit of fighting. He only promoted the hard power of the three. At the moment the battle was fired. Xie Yue floated in the water and threw the two moon blades formed by the martial soul directly. "Nana!" Xie Yue shouted loudly. On the other side, Hu Liena rushed out. Fighting in the pool, the strength of the two will be greatly reduced. The simple reason is that any attack in the water, especially the weapon spirit, will be greatly resisted. This pool was ten meters deep, and no matter how fierce an attack was, this situation could not be avoided at the level of the Soul Emperor. The two gold and silver seal soul masters, a man and a woman, are a team of lovers. At this time, under the spirit of the martial arts, even the skin is faintly blue. At the same time, the skin shrinks, and the elbows and calves have or The golden or silver fins enable them to walk in the water and are extremely flexible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 703： Tianhu 0 Change (3) Neither Hu Liena nor Xie Yue had the ability to fly. At this time, it was very difficult to defeat these two in the pool. Both Xieyue and Hu Liena have been trained to be able to move in the water. Compared with the skills of the two Seal Spirit Masters, they are simply different. At this moment, seeing Xie Yue''s movements, the two seal soul masters were stunned, and the spirit ring suddenly lit up, and the two and gathered in the sea quickly turned. Under the martial spirit possessed, two golden and silver lights disturbed the air current in the pool, and instantly flooded Xie Yue. But the two moon wheels glide on the water. Immediately afterwards, several spirit rings on Xie Yue''s body lit up, and the two moon blades split apart, which was Xie Yue''s spirit ability, Moon Shadow. Dozens of moon blades split and exudes a faint glow of blood. These moon blades fell from the sky, and under the delicate control of Xie Yue''s spirit power, they even directly attached to the water. Then Hu Liena jumped directly out of the water, gracefully His posture caused many audiences to shout loudly and excitedly. Hu Liena, who jumped out of the water, fell lightly on the moonblade floating on the water, using her toes as a boost, and flexibly attacked the two gold and silver seal soul masters in the center of the pool. The two are brothers and sisters, so tacit understanding and cooperation are naturally there. Hu Liena seems to be a control system, not suitable for offense, but it also depends on how strong Hu Lina is. With the current strength of Hu Lienas body, coupled with the blessing of the soul bone, it is extremely strong, not inferior to the more than sixty-level war spirit masters. The most important thing is Hu Lienas mental power, combined with various increased charms. Soul ability, no one can resist. The penetration of mental power does not mention the influence of water, but it requires a certain distance. The two gold and silver spirit masters were shocked when they saw that they had attacked in this way. Unexpectedly, the other party could approach them in this way. But soon, I realized the point. The Golden Seal Soul Master suddenly opened his mouth and let out a roar, waves of water shook directly towards Xie Yue. At the same time, the Silver Seal Soul Master also uttered a roar, but her voice was sharper, and a wave of water also shook out. Two water waves glowing with violent light directly merged into one, forming a giant water pattern, stirring the waves in the water and directly bombarding Xie Yue''s body. In the water, it is extremely difficult for Xieyue to withstand this kind of attack. If he had not been for his rich combat experience, he had already prepared to be attacked in advance, and with an inspiration, he passed directly through the center of the water pattern. This attack is enough to make him lose most of his combat effectiveness. But what is strange is that he passed from the center of the watermark. Although the person was not injured, his spirit was shocked. I couldn''t help being shocked. This spirit ability is a double attack. The attack on the outer circle of the water pattern can injure others, and the attack on the inner circle of the water pattern can also shock the spirit master! The spirit power in the body seemed to be out of control instantly! Obviously, this spirit ability itself is a trap. No matter what, it will let you eat it. The soul ability is called Seal Roar. Xie Yue was attacked, it was difficult to maintain the Moon Blade on the water, making Hu Liena almost fall into the pool as soon as he approached the two. The experience of the two spirit masters is also very good, knowing that as long as Xie Yue is solved, it will be difficult for this land spirit master to get close to them and attack. With this buffer. Hu Liena''s attack is difficult. In the viewing room, Wang Feng watched quietly. He had seen soul beasts fighting in the water, but the soul master was still the first. On average, the combat effectiveness of sea spirit masters in the water is at least about 20% higher than that of non-sea spirit masters, unless they are flying, they must drop by at least 20%. The difference in such consequences is equivalent to Xie Yue only having the strength of more than fifty-level Soul King. Naturally it was impossible to withstand the attack of the two Seal Spirit Masters. It is equivalent to the role of natural restraint. This is actually the same reason that Wang Feng had created a special battle environment that day in the four element academies of the Dou Empire during the game. But now, the sea spirit master does not need to create a special battle environment. It can be said to have a natural water environment. If its above the sea... Wang Feng shook his head. It''s no wonder that Wuhun Hall suffered such a heavy loss. At this time, Hu Liena, who had lost the Moon Blade as a support point, jumped high after the last Moon Blade dissipated. This jump is at least more than ten meters high. When the two gold and silver seal soul masters saw this, they were overjoyed. The soul master without flying ability jumped into the air, and it was just a living target. Looking at Hu Liena falling from the air, the two gold and silver seals looked at each other, shaking their tails abruptly. The tail of gold and silver hit the water surface, making a muffled noise, and immediately the entire pool boiled. Happiness! Keep tapping, and in an instant, the pool shook like a tsunami, forming a sea wall! The sea wall is more than ten meters high and two to three meters wide. Among them, the silver seal soul master swims directly on the sea wall along the current ~www.novelhall.com~. In the next moment, countless water arrows shot out from the sea wall! Dense! At this moment, Hu Liena landed on the other side of the sea wall and was instantly locked by these water arrows. The other Seal Soul Master sent out countless water arrows directly in the pool, attacking on both sides. Almost immediately, Hu Liena fell into a huge crisis. But Hu Liena is Hu Liena after all. As Bibi Dongs disciple, how could she be that simple? Seeing the two separated, she was not surprised and rejoiced, and the sixth spirit ring on her body instantly lit up. "Sixth Soul Ability: Sky Fox Variety!" The dark soul ring lit up, and I saw a huge fox with the mark of stars on its forehead rising from Hu Liena, including Hu Liena turning it into an ice-colored water fox. Hu Lina grew long fox ears, and the whole body was exuding. The ice-colored hair and the moving cheeks are full of charm. Numerous ice arrows hit, Hu Liena''s posture at this time was extremely light, and a faint light glowed from her skin, and countless water arrows fell on her and were directly absorbed! Immediately afterwards, a huge amount of pink aerosol was emitted from his body, and a pink light radiated from his eyes directly towards the Golden Seal Soul Master below. In an instant, the Golden Seal Soul Master shook suddenly and fell into a sluggish state. Hu Liena revolved in midair, and the water arrows that had been absorbed just now were suddenly launched and landed on the body of the Golden Seal Soul Master on the water. Screams suddenly came from the pool. "The sky fox has a variety of changes. It can be transformed into a sky fox of any type, absorbs attacks of the same attribute, and rebounds the attack." Wang Feng looked at Hu Liena at this time. As Bibi Dong''s disciple, Hu Liena''s soul abilities are naturally matched by many studies, and they are not random. (End of this chapter) Chapter 704： Sea King Festival (4) The Variety of Fox on this day is a very powerful soul ability, and it absorbs a super special soul beast, which is like pulling a beast. Similar to Oscar''s mirror beast, they are extremely rare soul beasts. As the name suggests, it is capable of transforming into other soul beasts. Of course, it does not change out of thin air. It requires a certain understanding of the changed soul beast. It doesn''t possess the ability of the soul beast after transformation, it only possesses some characteristics. Strong is strong. Hu Liena revealed a flaw, and the two Seal Spirit Masters were fooled and attacked directly, trying to give Hu Liena a fatal blow. But obviously it was calculated. "great progress." Wang Feng nodded slightly. The most powerful part of the two gold and silver spirit masters is that in addition to being able to exert greater strength on the surface of the water, the two may also have a special bond. Together, the power of the spirit skills Changes will occur, just like the previous attack on Xie Yue. After the separation, the fetters disappeared, but the attack surface of the spirit ability widened. Obviously, I wanted to use this method to not give Hu Liena a chance to dodge. But Hu Liena''s celestial fox has changed a lot, but it has played a huge role at this time. The golden soul master lost most of his combat power in advance, and at the same time, another silver seal soul master in the water wall panicked immediately after seeing his partner being attacked, and at this time the pool water below formed a sea wall. Reduced, Xie Yue barely recovered a few points and attacked. However, another Silver Seal Soul Master was solved in a few strokes. Two seals just fell into the sea. The game was won. After Hu Liena and Xie Yue changed their clothes, they returned to the viewing room. "It''s so hard." Yan couldn''t help but said, "These sea spirit masters are indeed very strong. Those two are only sixty-one level spirit emperors. They are several levels away from you, and they can suppress you in the opening game. If Lena didn''t deliberately reveal a flaw, You are the one who failed." Hu Liena and Xie Yue nodded with some rejoicing. "Fortunately, the teacher from the Wuhundian Academy taught us how to swim in advance, otherwise...this Great Fighting Arena of Vast Sea City is really not easy." Xie Yue couldn''t help sighing. Wang Feng nodded to the three of them. He was also the first time he saw the power of the Sea Spirit Master. Can''t help but think of the title Douluo of Seagod Island, how strong are they? "The power of the sea..." Wang Feng took a deep breath. Among the five innate flags, the flag of the fourth tribe, North, has many sayings and its names are quite different, but there is definitely the ability to control water, and it may be able to compete against the titled Douluo of the Sea Spirit Master. Play a huge role. Otherwise, even Wang Feng would also be suppressed in the sea against the Sea Spirit Master. After the two had fought, Yan went to try a single player battle again. The two attributes of water and fire are mutual restraint. Water can extinguish fire, but fire can also evaporate water. Essentially, it depends on whose strength is high. As a sixty-seventh-level soul emperor, the flame lord of Yan is not enough to evaporate the water in the pool, plus he can''t fly, in the pool, it can be said that the strength is only less than 50%. In the end, he relied on the powerful fifth spirit ability to accumulate the soul and burn blood, and the remaining blood came back to defeat the opponent. Wang Feng is still influential now. This Yan''s fifth spirit ability is indeed a turnaround magic ability. Once it is activated, it needs to suffer a fatal attack before it can erupt. In contrast, Yan''s sixth spirit ability, Huohai, couldn''t compare to this fifth spirit ability. The sixth spirit ability, Fire Sea is a large-scale group attack spirit ability, in this pool, the power will be directly reduced by several percent. The most important thing is that Yan can''t fly. If he can fly, Yan''s strength will be enhanced. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help looking at another soul fighting platform. At this moment, Tang San and the others seemed to have sent someone to participate in the soul fighting competition. It was Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang who Wang Feng was familiar with. The reason for sending these two people is naturally very simple. Both of them have the ability to fly, so it''s not that they are overwhelmed when facing these sea spirit masters for the first time. Because the two were competing in another soul fighting pool, Wang Feng looked at it for a while and couldn''t help feeling amused. Fatty already had a soul emperor cultivation base, but Bai Chenxiang was still far from it, so the two people encountered were also two sea soul masters who were based on the fat man''s level. But Fatty obviously wanted to take his sister to take off, but for the first time he fought with the Sea Soul Master, although he possessed the suppression of the two major attributes of flight and flame. But it was also shocked, and before he even flew, he was rubbed against the ground by two soul emperors. Had it not been for this fat man to use the power of his soul bone in the final crisis, coupled with Bai Chenxiang''s more and more tacit cooperation, he would probably fail miserably. In the end, although he won, he still won more reluctantly. The injuries he suffered before are probably not good, and some new injuries have been added. This fat man is a bit quick-witted... Wang Feng smiled secretly in his heart, I want to be popular, but depending on the situation, the relationship with Bai Chenxiang is getting deeper and deeper. If the medicinal power contained in the bird crest and phoenix palmetto can be stimulated as soon as possible, the strength and physique of the two should get a rapid improvement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fatty''s level is the lowest among the six, although it is also the soul emperor. However, it takes two people to blend together to stimulate all the medicinal power of the bird''s crested sunflower, so Ma Hongjun has not yet fully obtained the medicinal power of the fairy grass, and only took part of it. After leaving the Great Battle Arena, the group rested for another day, and then purchased some items to go to sea. Then he came to the port of Hanhai City, planning to find ships to go to sea. However, after looking around, I found that most of the ships going to sea at this time have stopped in Hong Kong. This was beyond Wang Feng''s expectation. Because he didn''t contact the Wuhun Temple, Wang Feng didn''t know what happened. "Three, are you just coming to Hanhai City?" Just as Wang Feng was a little speechless, a middle-aged man in a sailor suit beside the port smiled and said, "Recently it is the Sea King Festival. Most of the soul beasts in the sea will surface in this season, and many of them are on the surface. The soul beast of ten thousand years, when it comes out at this moment, it is easy to be attacked by the sea soul beast. "So, if you want to go to sea now, not many captains are willing to take over you. Even if you want to make money, you have to save your life. It usually takes a month for the sea soul beasts to be silent in the sea." Hearing this, Wang Feng was slightly surprised. This port is very large. Upon closer inspection, at least hundreds of large sea ships have stopped. Some sea ships are even 100 meters long. They seem to be not much different from the large cruise ships in Wang Feng''s memory. And the material is not bad. Most sea-going ships use a metal covering coating called water steel, which is not only extremely strong, but also has very strong impermeability in the sea. The most important thing is more beautiful. But such a big port, which should have been an endless stream of prosperous places, now seems relatively deserted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 705： Going to sea (5) One month..." Hu Liena thought for a while, "It doesn''t seem to be very long... By the way, uncle, what is this Sea King Festival?" "Sea King Festival..." The middle-aged man glanced at the three of them again, and couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile, "It seems that you have never been to Hanhai City. The Sea King Festival, as the name suggests, is the day to pay homage to the King of the Sea. According to legend, many years ago, the sea was extremely The fierce sea spirit beast will attack villages by the sea every year. This sea spirit beast is very powerful. Even if Title Douluo is not an opponent, our city near the sea is slaughtered and bullied. Until one day, a sea spirit master Stepping forward, he also went out to sea absolutely, killing this sea soul beast." "Originally, he could absorb the spirit ring of this sea spirit beast and become the most powerful sea spirit master in history, but in the end the sea spirit beast said to him, if you absorb my spirit ring, you will become The next me. Therefore, he did not absorb it, but killed the sea soul beast, but was buried in the sea in the end..." The middle-aged man sighed with emotion and said with a smile, "Although the story is a bit old-fashioned, there are such legends in our cities near the sea. And every time this season, there will be many roads on the sea. Its said that these sea soul beasts were angry and dissatisfied and launched an offensive against humans because the great sea soul master killed that powerful sea soul beast. They only appeared in this season because The time to kill at that time is this season." "In order to pay tribute to the great sea spirit master, we call this season the Sea King Festival, for at least half a month, it is forbidden to go to sea to reduce losses." After the three of them listened, they suddenly realized. "Teacher, what shall we do?" Yan looked at Wang Feng. "Is there really no way to go to sea?" Hu Liena asked again. Wang Feng was also silent. Staying in Hanhai City for a month, although it''s okay, it''s always better to go to sea earlier and arrive at Sea God Island earlier. Wang Feng has been to the Secret Realm of Raksha, knowing that this kind of assessment often takes a long time. The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, and said: "Yes, there are... Generally speaking, going to sea in this season is the kind of people who want to make money. If you pay a high amount of gold soul coins, some people are willing to take you Go to sea." Wang Feng nodded slightly. This point is understandable, just like the price increase of all things during the Spring Festival in the previous life. "Are there such people?" Hu Liena asked. "Yes." The smile on the middle-aged man''s face was a little stiff. "Usually at sea, there really are people who don''t want their lives." "Pirate, right?" At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly said. Upon hearing this, the three of them were taken aback. The middle-aged man nodded with a wry smile and said: "Yes, at sea, only this type of people is deadly. Normally serious captains will choose to rest at this moment. Only those pirates who lick blood on the edge of the knife will still do it. Wandering on the sea." "Uncle, aren''t you entertaining us?" Hu Liena said silently, "How can we find pirates?" The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Then there is no other way, or you can buy a sea boat and go out on your own, but now you can''t hire any sailors." Everyone heard the middle-aged man say this, but the intention was to keep them from going to sea. Wait for a month. Wang Feng didn''t want to wait, so he said: "Do you have channels?" The middle-aged man was startled, his remarks were already advising a few people not to go to sea, but he didn''t expect to be so persistent. "Yes, yes..." The middle-aged man nodded, "We who go to sea are very familiar with the nearby pirates. We usually pay a lot of tolls when we go to sea. The Hanhai City officials have never wiped out them. Although most of these pirates are more ferocious, there are some who are easy to talk about. , As long as you give money, they can do everything." "The most famous among them is the Purple Pearl Pirates. They are the most powerful and the best to speak. I know someone who has some connections with the Purple Pearl Pirates. If you want to go out to sea, please find him." Wang Feng nodded slightly. In fact, Bibi Dong had given him a special ship-shaped soul guide before he left. As long as he was injected with soul power, he could become a real sea ship, but he needed to be driven. The reason for finding someone is because the sea route is too complicated and it is not easy to find Poseidon Island. Only those soul masters who have been on the sea all year round can know the specific location. It doesn''t matter whether it is a pirate or not, anyway, it is impossible to be better than him. If you really want to do something against them, you have to kneel in the end. Soon, the middle-aged man took Wang Feng and his party to the corner of the port. There is only one small sea boat measuring over 20 meters, but it looks extremely strong. On the side of the boat, there is a man with a beard, drunk and drinking, and he can smell a strong smell from far away. The taste of wine. "Laoshan, you are lucky, this season you really want to go to sea. Nuo, it''s these three, they are not bad for money~www.novelhall.com~Your business is here." The middle-aged man said with a smile. Hearing this, the bearded man stood up drunk, glanced at the three of them lazily, a light flashed in his eyes, and then said lazily: "One person ten thousand gold soul coins." This price can be said to be sky-high. The average medium and large sea-going vessels are only at this price. "Can you really take us out to sea?" Hu Liena looked at the man with some confusion. He was probably over forty, unshaven, calluses on both hands, and no spirit power fluctuations all over his body. "Keep you safe at sea, we Purple Pearl, we do what we say." The man grinned and said, "This season, we are the only ones who can take you out to sea, and we are the Purple Pearl." Hu Liena wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Wang Feng: "Okay, set off right away." After finishing speaking, Wang Feng flung his hand and threw out four black cards storing 10,000 gold soul coins. The bearded man was stunned. He took the black card and touched it. He glanced at the four of them and laughed: "Outrageous, let''s get on the boat! My name is Chen Shan, you just call me Lao Shan. After that, the bearded man untied the splint on his small boat and let the three of them board the not-so-large sea boat. "Teacher...he..." Hu Liena glanced at the beard unwillingly. Such a man with soil and scum, and this tattered boat, can really take them out to sea? "rest assured." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "At any rate, he is also a 75th-level soul saint, so he shouldn''t use this trick to deceive people." As soon as the words came out, the three Hu Liena were stunned and looked at the man named Chen Shan. This is a soul saint? Lao Shan was gathering the anchor, and his body stiffened when he heard this... PS: There are still a few chapters (End of this chapter) Chapter 706： Demon Soul Great White Shark (6) Soul saint, among soul masters, is considered to be a middle-high class. In the Wuhun Hall, the Soul Sage is generally also the cardinal of the Wuhun main hall, not everywhere. Most of the soul saints are in various colleges, families, and empires. Generally speaking, it is impossible to see a soul saint on the street casually. And the soul saint generally exudes certain spirit power fluctuations. There is also the aura. The spirit masters of the middle and high ranks have some aura that has been cultivated all the time. It is obvious at a glance, it is not an ordinary person. How could it be this man who looks like an ordinary sailor? However, after hearing the words of the Pope, Hu Liena and the three naturally did not dare to doubt. They were guessing, and it was estimated that this man should have some means of hiding his breath to prevent others from perceiving. Lao Shan turned around and glanced at Wang Feng, his expression unchanged, and said with a smile: "This distinguished guest...has good eyesight." The meaning in the words is obviously directly admitted. Seeing this, the three of Hu Liena couldn''t help but glance at the Lao Shan. In the Hall of Souls, Soul Sages are also highly valued, although many. Unexpectedly, a soul saint would come here as a boatman. Because this ship is really not that big, and it''s still quite different from an ordinary seagoing ship. It can only accommodate ten people at most, and there are only two floors. It doesn''t look very sturdy. When three people step on the deck, will they still make a creaking metal interweaving sound. Let the three people wonder if this kind of boat will be overturned in a single wave? "My boat is not suitable for long voyages." Lao Shan looked at the three people in confusion. After retracting the anchor, the ship suddenly made a low noise, as if something was being driven, the stern picked up countless waves and slowly sailed out of the port. "I''m just a middleman." Lao Shan said with a smile, "I am responsible for driving you to the destination of Purple Pearl. Look at the three of you, maybe you should go to some ordinary island. It should be to Poseidon Island?" The three of them were startled again. "Can you see this?" Xie Yue couldn''t help but be surprised. "Why can''t this be seen?" Lao Shan shook his head and said, "I have lived in this vast sea city for decades. I can see exactly where people want to go and where I look at it. You are the foreign land spirit masters, and the foreign land Soul masters want to go to sea, most of them are doing business, a few are for exploration, and some are for Seagod Island." "If the first two knew that it was the Sea King Festival now, they would definitely not be able to go to sea in a hurry. Only the land spirit master who wanted to go to Sea God Island would be so anxious and not afraid of this Sea King Festival. Because those who dare to go to Sea God Island, I am very confident in my own strength. So naturally I am not afraid of the Sea King Festival." I heard Lao Shan talk so much. The three of them looked at each other, and they didn''t expect such an ordinary soul sage to be able to say this. But thinking that the other party has really been in this place for decades, I must have seen everyone, but I understand. Wang Feng smiled, but he has a specialty in the art industry. "Poseidon Island, that''s not a simple place." With a long sigh, Lao Shan focused on steering the helm without saying more. Wang Feng felt it a little bit. The boat seemed to be broken, but in fact it was specially modified. It does not require a sailor to start it. There should be a special soul guide at the bottom. The speed is not slow. On the contrary, it is very fast and stable. Because it was an early morning trip, as the boat gradually moved away from the port, the real scene of the sea was presented to the three of them. This is a different matter from looking in mid-air. Wang Feng also felt the magnificent waves of the sea, corresponding to the blue sky. The three of them stood on the bow of the ship, surrounded by boundless seas, and felt that the world was lonely at this moment. But after a long time, I got used to it. And as the boat slowly moved forward, the three people''s faces gradually became hard to look at. Although the ship was stable, it still had a shock. The three of them had never been on a boat. For a while, their bodies could not stand the shock, and at first they could barely transport their soul power to resist. But then one couldn''t help but vomit pale. Wuhundian didn''t consider these. In other words, none of the people in the Spirit Hall would go to sea, so naturally it would be impossible to know this. Wang Feng stood up against the wind without feeling too much. "Hahaha, eat some sour fruit." Lao Shan looked at the three of Hu Liena and took out the **** fruit he had prepared, "This is really the first time you go to sea...just get used to it." These sour fruits are roughly similar to plums and citrus fruits, which can relieve the symptoms of seasickness. But the three of them didn''t eat, and after saying a lot of thanks, their luck and spirit power resisted. Lao Shan didn''t mind, knowing that the three of them were wary. "I eat." Wang Feng took these sour fruits from Laoshan and ate two. Suddenly missed the past life a bit. He has lived here for twenty years and has adapted to the little bit of the Douluo world, but he will always see many things that are somewhat related to the previous life, and occasionally touch things. "Does the distinguished guest think of his hometown?" Lao Shan looked at Wang Feng and suddenly said ~www.novelhall.com~Yes. " Wang Feng didn''t feel surprised, this old mountain is also a personal spirit. Eat a few fruits and you can guess it directly. Lao Shan smiled, but he was a little surprised at the other partys frankness, "Since you are going to Seagod Island, I will tell you about it. Going to this Seagod Island is not that simple." "First of all, in the periphery of Sea God Island, there are a group of powerful sea soul beast guardians, which is difficult for outsiders to approach. Among these sea soul beasts, there are 100,000-year-level existence. Then I suggest you go back the same way." Hearing this, Hu Liena and the three immediately came over. "A hundred thousand grade soul beast?" Wang Feng''s heart moved, "What''s your name?" "Devil Soul Great White Shark." Lao Shan spit out five words. "It is a powerful sea soul beast that guards the Sea God Island." Wang Feng nodded slightly. One hundred thousand years is naturally not simple. "There is such a strong sea soul beast?" Xieyue heard her scalp numb, "If it''s just one, but it''s a group, it''s troublesome." If it''s just a 100,000-year soul beast, with the Pope, naturally it is not afraid. But one ethnic group means that there are still many such demon soul great white sharks, which is difficult for the Pope to deal with. Still in the sea... "Secondly..." Lao Shan pointed to the front, "I dont know the exact location of Sea God Island, but if you want to go to Sea God Island, you will inevitably pass through the land of many sea spirit beasts. Not to mention that its the Sea King Festival. Seeing humans break into the territory, they will attack directly. Some old sailors can avoid part of the sea spirit beast territory, but they will always be recruited." (End of this chapter) Chapter 708： Overlord of the Sea (7) Once attacked by those sea spirit beasts, there is almost no possibility of survival. This is the most dangerous situation in the sea. Now that the Sea King Festival, many sea spirit beasts surfaced, although it can be predicted in advance, it also means that you completely avoid can not open. Because the area covered by these sea spirit beasts is too large. The original safe routes will be occupied. " "If you want to go to Seagod Island, these sea spirit beasts will inevitably break in. The location where the Purple Pearl Pirate is located is on a small island. They have special routes, but they are equally dangerous." The group listened carefully. Then Lao Shan talked to Wang Feng and others about some of the more powerful sea soul beast territories. After listening to Lao Shan, Wang Feng suddenly missed Kun. If the counseling Kun is released, these scum sea soul beasts will be obediently retreated! "Lao Shan, before I came, I heard that middle-aged sailor said that the Sea King Sacrifice seems to have killed a sea soul beast because of a sea soul master. Do both the sea soul master and the sea soul beast have names?" The words of the third child made Hu Liena a little more trusting and familiar with each other. "Hahaha..." Hearing this, Lao Shan laughed and said, "Those are just made-up legends. That guy doesn''t know much about his strength. Tell you, the reason for this Sea King Sacrifice itself is because there is a hegemony in the depths of the sea. The soul beasts of this year will act every year in this season, alarming many soul beasts in the sea, forcing these sea soul beasts to surface, so as not to provoke the overlord of the sea." "But if you want to be honest, there was indeed every story back then. But at the end of the story, the overlord of the sea is not dead, and the sea spirit master is already dead. Even the titled Douluo level powerhouse, It is impossible to defeat this overlord soul beast at sea." Hearing this, the three of Hu Liena were suddenly shocked. Wang Feng also smiled, but he didn''t take it seriously. So I was not surprised to hear what Lao Shan said. Afterwards, the group of people listened to Lao Shan talking about various things on the sea, which was an eye-opener. I also know that the overlord of the sea is called the Deep Sea Demon Whale... Wang Feng had heard of the head spirit beast, even if he hadn''t read the plot behind the original book, he had also heard it because he was so famous. A soul beast approaching the million-year level... If it is only judged based on the soul beast''s years of cultivation base, a soul beast that has just reached one hundred thousand years is roughly equivalent to a titled Douluo? One hundred thousand years is the first level? Million years is equivalent to level 100? Soul beast that is infinitely close to the gods? However, the actual combat effectiveness varies greatly. If he encountered a spirit beast of this level, Wang Feng felt that he had no choice but to escape. The general Title Douluo estimated that encountering this kind of soul beast on the sea, that is, a few problems of facing each other. After talking so much, the night gradually darkened, and the first day was still calm. About the next day, Wang Feng saw many soul beasts on the sea, mostly small sea soul beasts floating on the sea. Lao Shan seemed to be quite experienced, and he avoided the range of many sea spirit beasts dangerously and dangerously. After three or four days, he still hadn''t reached his destination. This distance was far enough, even if Wang Feng carried three people with his flying sword, he would not be able to fly for such a long time. "Hey, isn''t that the old man Haider''s ship? I didn''t expect him to go to sea too?" At this time, Laoshan seemed to see a very distant ship shadow, and said with some surprise. Wang Feng also looked at it and found that what Lao Shan was talking about was a rather large ship, at least three times larger than this one. With Wang Feng''s eyesight, he could still see some people on the ship. acquaintance. "Do you know that ship?" Wang Feng asked. "That''s it." Lao Shan shook his head and said, "Haidel is not the same as me. I am just a middleman. But this guy is a real pirate. After going up, hijack those mainland spirit masters, and depending on the situation, it is estimated that the people in that boat, like you, want to go to Sea God Island, otherwise they won''t go out to sea at will." "However, where they went... there seems to be something wrong." Lao Shan looked at the direction of the large sea boat, his eyes flashed, "Hayder seems to be crazy, he wants to go to that place." "What''s wrong? Where are they going?" Wang Feng frowned slightly, thinking, is this the original plot? "Didn''t I tell you the overlord before?" Lao Shan looked around, and said, "Hayder''s position is to go to the core territory of the overlord of the sea. Going to that place will definitely arouse the overlord of the sea and it''s a suicidal act." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed. Could it be that this is the original plot of Xiaosan and theirs? What kind of deep-sea magic whale will come in contact with so quickly? Can this survive? Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking that soul beasts close to the million-year-old ~www.novelhall.com~ could just kill them with just one sneeze, right? Even if Xiaosan and the nine of them can work together to resist Title Douluo, in the sea, it is impossible to be the opponent of the Deep Sea Devil Whale? Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s heart jumped. "Oh, interesting." Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "I''ll take a look, this place is not close to the island of Purple Pearl, right?" "It''s not close, it will be there in about two or three hours." Lao Shan fixedly looked at Wang Feng, "Guest, I would advise you, the kind of overlord in the sea, once someone approaches, it is impossible to let him leave." Wang Feng was silent. At this moment, Hu Liena on the side also came over and said quickly, "Teacher, we don''t need to worry about this, right?" However, Wang Feng said calmly: "I''m a bit curious about this overlord of the sea. You and him go to Purple Pearl Island first. If there is a situation, I will send a signal and I will appear immediately. Since you can go to sea, if you can''t see this overlord of the sea, it''s also a big deal. regret!" Upon hearing this, the three of them stopped talking. The Popes personality is like this. He is aloof and arrogant like him. He is indeed undaunted. I must have heard Lao Shan talk about the situation of the overlord in the sea a few days ago. Maybe he wanted to see him? Only to protect the three of them did not leave. Thinking of this, Hu Liena whispered: "Teacher, then you are careful." Wang Feng waved his hand, lifted the load on them, turned into a sword that stretched to the sky, and flew away. Seeing this scene, Na Lao Shan couldn''t help but a gleam of light flashed in his eyes: "You teacher, it seems to be really not easy. I heard that there is a sword Douluo in the mainland, and the spirit of the sword is the seven kills sword, which is famous in the mainland. You. Is this mainland teacher the Sword Douluo? Listen to the voice, but he is very young." When the three heard this, Qi Qi snorted coldly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 709： Deep sea magic whale! (Eight) Sword Douluo is not the teacher''s opponent at all! " Xieyue glanced at Laoshan and said with a smile, "Laoshan, you don''t need to follow our words, just let us go to Purple Pearl Island." The three of them are not stupid, this Lao Shan is obviously saying this deliberately to inquire about their origins. This guy is not simple. But even if he is a Soul Saint, with the strength of three people, even if the Soul Douluo is not afraid, the ordinary Title Douluo can also retreat with his whole body. Moreover, after lifting the load, the three of them felt extremely refreshed, and they could feel the surge in strength! Lao Shan smiled and did not answer. Sea Devil. Looking at the cloudy weather outside, Tang San felt a little uneasy in his heart. I have been out to sea for several days. According to the sea chart drawn by the master, the road is fairly calm. Although I heard some Sea King sacrifice when boarding the ship in the port, most of the sea ships did not go out to sea, but this naturally did not bother them. So I found a sea-going ship that dared to go to sea, and after some negotiations and transactions, went to sea smoothly. However, when they went out to sea, the nine people were a little confused. The north, south, east and west of the sea were not easy to distinguish. They could only give the sea chart to the captain Haider, and let the other party take them to the sea magic island. However, yesterday, Tang San felt that there was something wrong with Captain Haider, and as expected, a little bit of pretending the Chinese medicine to the end made the pirates exposed and wanted to hijack them. Unfortunately, what is the strength of the nine of them? Killing a few of these pirates forced Haider to take them to the general direction of Poseidon Island based on the location of the chart. But the more I go, the more my heart palpitates. "His life is in our hands, so he should not dare to mess around." Tang San shook his head. But at this moment. In the distant sky, the dark clouds suddenly became dense, and under the thunder and lightning, a heavy rain suddenly arrived! Tang San walked out of the cabin and looked outside, his face suddenly becoming gloomy. In the distant sea, another terrifying whirlpool, like a sky eye, exudes a scorching light. "what is that?" Although it was far away, Tang San felt his heart beat violently, and suddenly said that he felt a violent sense of crisis. At this time, the other seven people also walked out of their room, looking at the distant scene, they were shocked. In the most terrifying sky, countless sea monsters appeared. On the sea, countless sea monsters also jumped, as if they were shocked by something. Most of these sea monsters are very powerful, some of them are very big, ranging from 20 to 30 meters. The sea monster in the sky is a very rare amphibious sea monster, a sea gull-type sea spirit beast, Tang San heard that Master once said. Although I know that the Sea King Festival will increase the number of monsters on the sea, it seems that after entering this place, all the sea monsters have become riot, and the number has increased several times! Suddenly, the Sea Devils stopped moving, and there was a frantic biting sound from under the ship. Seeing this, apart from Xiao Wu, the nine people were shocked. It is the attack of the sea monster! Not to mention the previous, the current situation is already extremely dangerous. "How could this be?" Dai Mubai rushed into the ship room, grabbed Captain Haider out, pinched the opponent''s neck with one hand, and said coldly, "What the **** is this? Where did you take us? Lessons from yesterday? Isn''t it enough?" Captain Haider''s face flushed, but he pretended not to know anything: "What''s the matter? Didn''t I follow the chart you gave to lead the way?" After speaking, he coughed again. "Fart, this place is so dangerous, now we are all surrounded by sea monsters!" Oscar frowned, "What do you want to do? You brought us here, do you think you can leave alive?" Haider said: "Now it''s the Sea King Festival. There are already many sea monsters on the sea. Isn''t it normal to be surrounded? You are so strong, just beat all these sea monsters back. What are you afraid of?" Tang San gave him a cold glance and said, "In the past few days I went out to sea. Although I have encountered some sea monsters, there are not so many here? What is this place? Not to mention, Mubai threw him down to feed these seas. Warcraft." Dai Mubai nodded. He didn''t have the slightest affection for these pirates. Yesterday, these people drugged them. If they were changed to other spirit masters, they would be caught. "Hahahaha..." At this time, Haider laughed loudly, "Its okay, whatever. I dont want to live anyway. Forget it, tell you, this place is a special sea area. I know why its the Sea King Festival recently. Nothing. Are sea ships going to sea? Its because in this sea area, there will be a 100,000-year-old sea overlord! Because this beast will move its position every other year, causing countless sea beasts to emerge from the seabed and float. On the sea, so as not to provoke this overlord of the sea!" "Now, you are not only surrounded by countless sea monsters, but you also broke into the domain of this deep sea monster whale overlord! In the sea, even ten Title Douluos can''t beat this beast! You can''t run away!" Hearing this, everyone''s face suddenly changed. Haider smiled wildly, "Are you curious? Why should I use this suicide method~www.novelhall.com~ to deal with you? Because you killed my only son yesterday...maybe for you, He was just a pirate killed casually!" When everyone heard this, their faces sank again. Tang San shook his head, no one expected such a thing. "Let him fend for himself." Tang San said lightly. Dai Mubai kicked Haider directly, his face was extremely gloomy, looking at the dense sea spirit beasts in the sky. At this time, the Sea Demon suddenly trembled and sank. It was obviously bitten through by the sea monster below. "Oscar!" Tang San shouted. Oscar handed the mushroom sausage in his hand and Shen Lingqi''s white beer to the others. "Above, pay attention to the sea monster in midair!" As soon as the voice fell, Tang San immediately put Xiao Wu into the treasure bag, and took off instantly after eating the mushroom sausage. At this time, the Sea Demon also sank instantly. Countless sea monsters roared densely below. "withdraw!" The eight people maintain a good formation and directly reach the same route. However, he suddenly discovered that no matter how the wings danced behind him, he couldn''t move forward! The soul power of the whole body seemed to be filled with lead, extremely heavy. An invisible force, I don''t know when, as if covering the entire sky and sea. Seeing this, everyone''s heart sank. "It''s the domain." Tang San gritted his teeth and looked at the terrifying whirlpool in the distance. Ang~~! A low roar that runs through the world, sounded from the great vortex. The countless sea monsters below, slightly weak and small, were shattered into countless pieces in an instant. The slightly stronger one, madly scattered around. Those sea monsters in mid-air did not fall, screaming hostilely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 710： The horror of the 100,000-year soul beast... (9) Immediately afterwards, everyone saw an extremely terrifying scene: A whale with a length of at least several hundred meters shook up the waves from the sea and slowly emerged. This magic whale is water blue with countless weird lines on it. It looks like a mountain. Its huge eyes seem to be bigger than the noon sun, but the other one is extremely dark and empty. Suffocating, exuding a faint light. The deep roar shook the clouds, and the dark blue light radiated from the body of this demon whale toward the surroundings, instantly covering the sea. The terrifying water waves rushed in the sea, making violent waves, but it seemed that they could only become the background music in the roar of the magic whale. At this moment, the brains of the eight people were blank, as if they could not hear the sound. It seems that the devil whale feels that it is such a few small humans, dare to break into its territory? Has the world changed? Far away. Wang Feng, who was on the flying sword, suddenly staggered, looking into the distance, his eyes burning, "This...is the breath of a soul beast nearly a million years old?" Being so far away, Wang Feng felt a breath of suffocation. "Can they escape this little third?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but hit a big question mark in his heart. Millions of years... terrible. Even if Ming Erming is like this, they will be beaten! It is estimated that it is also a matter of meeting at all levels. With deep doubts, Wang Feng continued to fly towards the distance. at the same time. I saw the magic whale in the sea, giving a slight shock! Suddenly, countless sea water was instantly shaken up by a tsunami waterfall hundreds of meters high, like a tornado, hitting the eight people. There are even countless corpses of sea monsters, wrapped in blood. This blow felt like this magic whale sneezed lightly. The boundless sea awakened Tang San in an instant. "Eight in One!" Tang San roared, and instantly awakened the other seven people, "Quick!" After speaking, Tang San suddenly released the cover of the vast sea. At the next moment, the remaining seven people instantly linked their spirit powers to Tang San, who was the strongest. Suddenly, the light of this vast sea of ??universe shone incomparably. At the same time, a violent golden light appeared on Tang San''s body, enveloping the seven people. It was Tang San''s sixth spirit ability, an invincible golden body! Almost as soon as it was ready, the huge tsunami slammed down from the sky towards everyone! The magic whale looked at the light of the vast sea universe and suddenly let out a murmur again, with some fear in his eyes, but more angry. Without any hesitation, its huge back, that is, the huge vortex that Tang San saw before, was really caused by the back of this devil whale! The icy blue light, like a laser, quickly condensed. The vortex is at least twenty meters in diameter, and the light is also nearly ten meters in diameter. Boom! As soon as the tsunami fell on the cover of the vast sea, the light cover broke instantly! Everyone''s faces were all on one side, and they felt a boundless pressure from the tsunami, causing their five senses to disappear instantly! Although in the state of the invincible golden body, everyone did not suffer any harm, but the violent shock instantly flew eight people. Although the Invincible Golden Body can withstand the damage, it cannot withstand the violent shock caused by this monstrous tsunami. But at this time, Tang San and the others hadn''t realized that the devil whale suddenly became angry and directly released a second attack. The icy blue light blasted directly towards Tang San who possessed the vast sea universe cover. It was nearly ten meters in diameter, swallowing Tang San in an instant. And the rest of the people were skewed away because of the shock, and they were far away, but they were shocked by the aftermath of the light, vomiting blood. The boundless light is the aftermath, and it also shatters countless sea monsters. The space that was originally blessed by the domain made everyone unconscious almost instantly! too strong! This seems to be beyond human resistance! The eight were already strong enough, but facing this demon whale, they didn''t even have the power to fight back. Tang San was blasted out again, his face pale, he used the invincible golden body again, barely immune to this blow. But I feel that the golden body can''t resist it anymore, because just now I almost felt that the golden body was about to shatter! But at this time, the magic whale became more and more angry, and the second ray of light in the huge vortex on the back condensed again, and at the same time the body shook again, and the boundless tsunami hit everyone again. Seeing this, Tang San looked at the messy teammates behind him, a trace of absoluteness flashed in his eyes. Can''t let this beast show it. The Eight Spider Lances were born behind them, and the burning power of the four soul bones continuously merged and gathered. The next moment, Tang San disappeared in place! Teleport! Tang San blinked continuously, covered in golden light, and fell towards the demon whale! Boom! A fierce blue light shining on the earth again, the boundless tsunami frantically blasted towards Tang San and the other seven people who had fallen from midair! Tang San, who was bombarded by the blue light, just barely landed behind the devil whale, only to feel a shock of consciousness, he saw seven teammates drowned by the tsunami. "Do not!" Tang San''s eyes were about to split ~www.novelhall.com~ and let out a monstrous roar, and the Eight Spider Lances pierced into the center of the huge vortex like eight spikes. "brute" Tang San''s eyes were bloodshot. At this moment, with the help of his invincible golden body, he forcibly pierced the back of the giant whirlpool of the Devil Whale. He knew that his teammates must be very difficult to survive, but even so, he had to take advantage of this last chance. , I want to see if I can stop this animal. kill? It''s definitely impossible, it''s impossible to kill! the other side. At the moment when the tsunami hit the seven, a black mask suddenly enveloped the seven. The tsunami pounced on the black mask, but did not shatter the black mask for the first time. It was not until the violent blue light hit it that it instantly shattered the black mask. But they did not attack these seven in the first time. A blood-colored light and shadow emerged from the clouds, and the chains formed by the Xuanming thorns instantly caught the seven people who had passed out in a coma! Wang Feng looked at this scene very coldly. He used Teleport continuously, but he didn''t expect the situation to be worse than he thought. At this time, the consciousness of these seven people was in a coma, and the situation was not optimistic. There were no sea monsters around, and all of them were shaken to death. "Is this a million-year-old soul beast?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered at the deep-sea demon whale, "Little San is really crazy, the invincible golden body only has three seconds, and after three seconds... can''t it be wiped out?" Wang Feng glanced at the unconscious seven, and immediately placed the seven on a huge wooden board floating on the sea in the distance. These boards were formed after the Sea Devil was shattered. There are still many corpses of sea monsters floating around, and many soul rings are shining...After applying a cure to the seven people with golden lotus, Wang Feng will directly rush to the distant sea monsters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 711： Eat me an axe! ! (ten) And at this moment, Tang San''s invincible golden body disappeared. The crimson Eight Spider Lances seemed to have absorbed enough energy, exuding a weird and powerful color. But in an instant, under the blue light, it was shattered. The Devil Whale roared, the pain of being stabbed by the Eight Spider Lances, although it was like being bitten by a mosquito, it also violated its majesty! All these people will be destroyed instantly! At this time, Tang San had already fallen into a coma after absorbing the enormous energy through the Eight Spider Lances, and Xiao Wu''s consciousness remained in the sixth spirit ring, unable to wake him up. At this moment, a black mask fell on Tang San''s body from a distance. The Devil Whale''s body shook, and directly shook Tang San away, but this black mask blocked it. Although it shattered in an instant, it didn''t stop the Devil Whale from shaking Tang San to death in the first place. The magic whale''s huge eyes looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in the air, and a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. He is the overlord of the deep-sea demon whale, who has been in this sea for many years, and has been trampled on his dignity again and again by humans? This is unforgivable! However, Wang Feng calmly looked at this deep-sea monster whale. This beast is two or three times older than Tong Kun. It is extremely difficult to know that it is already in the growth period, like the one that Gu Kun is growing, every ten meters. It is at least two hundred meters above the visual inspection. It looks like an island! "Save Xiaosan first...it''s forever." Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, feeling the power of this magic whale domain, making him red in this sky, and his speed was extremely slow. Wang Feng couldn''t imagine how powerful the million-year soul beast was. Even those peerless Douluo at level ninety-nine could not beat them. This monster is many times stronger than that Celestial Beast. However, the Tianluo beast is better than the double defense. But above the sea, it is almost impossible to defeat this level of existence. Feeling the magic whale locking himself, Wang Feng''s eyes were cold, and his mental power was running wildly. Looking at Tang San who was shocked in the air in the distance. Wang Feng closed his eyes. When he came, he had already blessed himself all the boosts of the four forms of Chaos Qinglian, just in case! next moment! He opened it suddenly! The pupils flashed endless black light, seven pairs of black light wings, which were more than two meters long unfolded, combined with the soul-devouring blood wings, forming eight pairs of extremely cool wings! Seven blood patterns lit up from Wang Feng''s body, and the overwhelming arrogance, as solid as substance, rose from Wang Feng''s body! Bloodmark power + dark angel possession, plus all the boosts that Wang Feng had previously added. This is Wang Feng''s most complete chain of strength so far! Wang Feng didn''t even use the colorful divine light of Qiankun Ding to reduce this magic whale. Because it is unlikely. The power perception is too great, the colorful divine light cannot degenerate the soul beasts of these million years, even if it is possible, it can only be a moment, a waste of time. His spirit power level at this time reached level 70, and his full attribute increase was at least 30 times! Wang Feng didn''t use the innate five-sided flag either. Several soul bones shone fiercely on Wang Feng''s body, and countless energy gathered on Wang Feng''s body. The position of the heart even emits a light like the sun. This is the state where the whole body''s strength load has reached its limit. Even Wang Feng''s body can hardly bear such a terrifying increase for a long time. The energy of meteor tears billowed from the heart. After Wang Feng came out of the extreme north, from going to the killing capital, and later becoming a spy in the Spirit Hall, he never used his full strength again, because there was no chance! At this moment, Wang Feng had to use it. For the time being, there is no way to comprehend the secret of the "Double Gods", and it is impossible to use both martial spirits and spirit skills at the same time. The Dark Angel Martial Soul is nothing more than possession. and so "Pangu Axe!" Wang Feng resounded like a low voice like an abyss demon god! The unremarkable Pangu axe appeared in Wang Feng''s palm, and it became the essence in an instant! boom! next moment! A violent beam of light directly rose from Wang Feng''s body! Under such terrifying power, Wang Feng once again felt the horrible energy fluctuations of this ancient axe! Even though it has been useless for a long time, as he becomes stronger, Wang Feng also knows that he can take on more power from Pan Gu Axe! At the moment this beam of light rushed into the sky, it seemed that this sea area was shaking for it. The ancient axe, at the moment Wang Feng grasped it, another even greater aura rose from him again. His clothes, even at this moment, were melted by the beam of light, revealing a strong body. The seven blood patterns were like seven black dragons, hovering from Wang Feng''s limbs, circling around and finally converging in the heart. The sea began to roll and shook, and the dark clouds were also pierced by this beam of light. The devil whale uttered a murmur, and seemed to be surprised that this human being could suddenly burst out of this power! The ancient axe shining with supreme light caused it to have a trace of fear! It is not a power that humans can use! At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng felt the boiling power of this ancient axe that was about to split the sky, but his heart was calm. This is not the first time he has used Pan Gu axe. At this moment, his whole body was bathed in light, and the beam of light on his body could be seen clearly from hundreds of miles away, truly connecting the heaven and the earth! Under this beam of light, is the domain of the magic whale, and it has no effect on him. As if not weakened by any field. The Pangu axe in his hand swallowed a terrifying light. Wang Feng''s sight fell on Tang San''s body. next moment! Wang Feng suddenly jumped up high, his whole person seemed to climb up the sky, and finally smashed down the mountain. The right hand holding the Pangu axe was flowing with countless blood ray, and the power was condensed to the extreme! Wang Feng found that as his own strength increased, the power of Pan Gu axe also increased, the power used was even greater, and the damage caused was still there. But fortunately, with Wang Feng''s body at this time, he was completely able to bear it! At this time, it seemed that Wang Feng''s momentum and strength became stronger. The magic whale roared more violently, and the large vortex on its back condensed a huge light with a diameter of only 20 meters! The huge body shook this sea area to set off endless waves, and hundreds of meters of sky-high tsunami water curtain rose up all around, condensed into a huge sea pressure, and surrounded it toward the center! He wants to instantly twist this powerful and fearful human into powder! at this time! "Eat me!" Following Wang Feng''s momentum, the beam of light climbed to the top, and the entire space seemed to freeze. He seemed to climb up the sky, and then smashed the sky with force, and an axe fell directly towards the huge blue light... PS: Ten more, ask for votes and subscribe~~! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 712： Bye bye you! (One) The sky-reaching light beam illuminates the entire sky. Wang Feng slashed at the blue light emitted by the devil whale with a single axe, and the axe blade that seemed to be able to smash the void, bursting into circles of blade gas, directly split the huge blue light in half. The blue light enough to break a large mountain was split into two in the sky. If Tang San and others were still awake, they would definitely be dumbfounded. Because of the force, Wang Feng''s whole body was directly immersed in the destructive blue light. The horrible beam of light all over his body looked extremely small compared to the blue light that was nearly twenty meters thick in diameter. However, Wang Feng could barely be corroded by this blue light, and split the attack of the devil whale with one axe, and the axe blade flowing with endless energy carried the momentum to break the sky, and slashed on the back of the devil whale. In an instant, the devil whale let out an angry roar of pain. However, the lines on his body began to light up, which was a symbol of his anger and anger. A wound several meters long visible to the naked eye appeared on the back of the magic whale! Perhaps compared to the entire body of the Devil Whale, it is not worth mentioning, but it did cause him to be truly injured. "Too strong, right? Wang Feng''s dark pupils reflected the wounds several meters long. What''s this for? Just an axe down, just such a wound? This magic whale is more than two hundred meters long, and the wound is more than ten meters long, which is almost equivalent to a small cut he was cut. With this axe, even if it is a Titled Douluo of level 97, he can''t bear it, but in this demon whale, it has created a small hole? "The Million Years Soul Beast is still stronger than I thought..." Wang Feng frowned slightly. In fact, his wound is already very exaggerated. Tang San just barely stung this demon whale with the Eight Spider Lances... At this time, the vortex on the back of the magic whale revolved again, and a purple halo shook up and down from the whole body of the magic whale, and then formed a purple light with the ultimate aura of destruction. "Farring?" Wang Feng smiled, "I am not so stupid, I am too lazy to fight you now!" After all, the seven pairs of black wings on his back lightly spread out, even if the speed is faster than that of the pure agile spirit master like Baihe! Wang Feng flew directly to Tang San''s side, and then trapped it with the Xuanming thorn. With a movement of his mind, he wanted to control the Xuanming thorn and put Tang San on the splint far away. At the same time, Wang Feng directly cleaved two axes toward the tsunami water wall more than 100 meters high in the distance. It was only a few meters long when it was split, but when it fell, it was already tens of meters long! The tsunami water wall was directly cut into a large opening over ten meters long, and the frame formed by Xuan Ming thorns directly sent Tang San out. The tsunami contained extremely strong water pressure. If it rushed out like this, Tang San''s body would be crushed instantly, and the direct Xuanming thorn would also be shaken away. After sending Tang San away, the second terrorist attack of the Devil Whale hit Wang Feng again. The purple whirlpool formed a light that swallowed everything, and the moment Wang Feng cleaved his axe, it drowned Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s skin began to appear endless bloodshot, leaving countless net-like wounds. It was the beam of light formed by carrying the power of the Pan Gu axe, which could not make Wang Feng completely immune to damage. As if in a purple world, the whole body was being divided and dismembered. But the meteor tears in the center of the heart played a huge role at this time, and countless energy flowed through Wang Feng''s body, quickly repairing the broken body. Wang Feng''s complexion remained unchanged, and his heart was extremely calm, even with all kinds of pain. He felt that it was not as strong as the pain when Red Lotus was also tempering his body. The Pangu axe slashed out again, even for ten axes, the power of each axe is far greater than the previous one! Every time, this endless purple vortex can be divided into several points. Until the tenth axe, the purple vortex was forced to split a mouth, and then the Pangu axe was retracted, and the Soul Devouring Blood Wing was released with the Soul Killer, and it rushed out from the opening, but the whole body was full of blood. "Bye bye you!" A strange light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and the blood wings on his back spread slightly, emitting a dazzling blood-colored light, which was the prelude to the teleportation. He is not yet confident enough to really kill this soul beast that is nearly a million years old. That is impossible. His original purpose was just to let Tang San and the others leave this place safely and to draw away the devil whale. But at this moment, the devil whale sensed Wang Fengs intentions, and suddenly let out a scream, that huge eyeball like the sun, emitting a blue beam of light, making the entire field seem to be imprisoned. Broken Wang Feng teleported. Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng''s face was slightly dark, and he swiftly fled in another direction. There seems to be something in this brutal domain, it seems that there are not many skills, but each one is extremely deadly to the enemy. Especially for enemies in the sky. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel puzzled: How did Tang San escape in the original work? This magic whale can''t escape with a little effort~www.novelhall.com~ even after opening it? Unless it is a god...Wang Feng secretly said in his heart that only with the help of gods can Tang San and the others escape. Otherwise, everyone in the group will die. Wang Feng''s figure flashed, and quickly left towards the distance, away from Tang San and his group. The devil whale behind was angrily chasing Wang Feng, his speed in the sea was stronger than Tang San. But watching the Devil Whale being led away by himself, Wang Feng felt relieved. The Devil Whale''s domain could confine him, but Wang Feng was not helpless. On the contrary, what he did was to give the magic whale an illusion that he couldn''t escape, and let the magic whale chase him and stay away from the sea. Just now, the dozen or so axes caused Wang Feng to split the real attack of the devil whale, but the devil whale was accidentally hit by an axe by Wang Feng and suffered some injuries. And this time. After Wang Feng seduce the devil whale to leave. Tang San landed on the deck floating on the sea. At this time, the vast sea universe cover that had been taken back from his body suddenly emitted a violent halo and strands of sea blue aura. Immediately after countless halos gathered in the air, those sea-blue aerosols merged into the halo, forming a human-shaped phantom. This shadow phantom looked at the direction the Demon Whale was chasing, with a strange look on his face: "Interesting, interesting... For more than 20,000 years, this kind of character will appear in this mortal... A 70-level soul master who can fight the deep-sea monster whale that completes the dragon... Has this mortal era also changed? " The Void''s voice was very old, and his tone was a little confused. Then, he looked at Tang San and the other seven figures, his sight finally fell on Tang San, and he let out a long sigh, "I hope this boy, don''t let him I''m disappointed... It''s just that human kid, who is really weird. It seems I have to discuss with those old guys..." Chapter 713： Soul Bone Fusion (2) When the words were over, he turned into a blue light and merged into the cover of the vast sea. The Hanhai Universe Cover quickly turned into a large triangle, enclosing the seven people, pulling out a long blue flame tail, and drifting away... Wang Feng didn''t know that this scene happened after he led away the Demon Whale of the Deep Sea. He is now rushing and fleeing frantically. The speed of the deep-sea demon whale in the sea is too fast, and the pressure is extremely high, and the effect of the domain makes it difficult for Wang Feng to escape. Whenever Wang Feng wanted to use teleportation to escape, a violent blue light emitted from the eyes of the magic whale, interrupting Wang Feng. The blue light of the magic whale is a type of mental skill forcibly locked, which is extremely rare. Therefore, to interrupt Wang Feng''s teleportation, the most important thing is that with the blessing of the opponent''s domain, this ability will be enhanced. But Wang Feng didn''t want to teleport away either, waiting for a certain distance away. Wang Feng directly used the green lotus color flag to break through the domain of the demon whale, but this demon whale was too powerful. The light of the Qinglian Treasure Color Banner can only be maintained within more than ten meters of Wang Feng''s body, and it is impossible to completely remove the domain of the Devil Whale. Then quickly switched the Soul Devouring Blood Wing, used teleport, and left suddenly before the opponent''s domain covered himself again! Without the effect of the domain, the blue light in the eyes of the demon whale only made Wang Feng''s spirit sway, and did not interrupt Wang Feng''s teleportation spirit ability. Suddenly, Wang Feng disappeared in place and appeared in the clouds tens of thousands of meters away. The soul skill of Soul Eater and Blood Wing has been strengthened. At the beginning, the reward spirit ring given by this fourth spirit ring in the system became one hundred thousand years. The teleport distance can be said to be very far, and it is impossible for the magic whale to chase after a short time. It''s me. "Ahem..." Wang Feng coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, and hurriedly swallowed the blood back. It''s all treasures, and the blood can''t be vomited. "This deep-sea monster whale is the strongest existence I have ever seen..." Wang Feng''s expression flashed with excitement, "Bibi Dong has never fought against each other, but now she is unlikely to have beaten this beast at sea... It seems that there are still many powerful existences in this world. When I reach the 80th level, I should I can fight, and I can escape now, which is pretty good." Having been a spy before, Wang Feng has never experimented with his true strength since he came out of the Far North. Now that he has fought this magic whale, Wang Feng has a clearer understanding of himself. Although it is very strong, there is still a considerable distance from these levels. Pan Gu Axe is the only guarantee that Wang Feng can have so many levels, relying on the purest strength. The six forms of Chaos Qinglian are very powerful, no doubt, but because the difference in their own spirit power is too large, it is difficult for them to be effective for a long time when the effect is applied to the spirit beasts of the level of the magic whale, and it will consume a huge amount of their own soul power. . At this time, Wang Feng suddenly felt a sense of exhaustion, and the empty soul power in his body gave Wang Feng a huge sense of fatigue. "First go to the island where Purple Pearl is located, and meet Hu Liena and the others. I don''t know how far I ran..." With a move in Wang Feng''s heart, Xuan Ming''s thorn re-formed a flying sword, and drove Wang Feng quickly towards the distance. The soul power in his body was exhausted at this time, and the soul power stored in the black lotus was almost used, but there was still a lot of spiritual power, so he could only save soul power and use the Xuanming Flying Sword to take him back. But what made Wang Feng delighted was that because of the battle just now, he faintly felt the power of the falling stars and tears, which came out again. Moreover, I felt the energy from the tears of the meteor, in addition to the whole body, also poured into the soul bones throughout the body, making the soul bone more subtle connections. It seems to be changing and blending. "Is it possible that my soul bone will also begin to form a special fusion? Forming a soul bone fusion technique or something?" Wang Feng''s heart moved. Xiao Sans spirit bone was slowly driven by the external spirit bone and 100,000 years, forming a fusion trend, and when Wang Feng rescued Tang San just now, he felt a little bit and found the spirit bone on Tang San. There is a tendency to merge into one. It seems that a special force has been integrated into the transformation. But the spirit bones in his body were all 100,000 years old, and it was difficult to blend. Unexpectedly, under the power of Meteor Tears, there is a meaning of fusion. According to Wang Feng''s guess, the six soul bones in his body should finally fuse into a real **** outfit, right? Feeling a faint connection between the four soul bones on his body. It is also much smoother to use, and even the flying sword formed by the Xuanming thorn has become much stronger. "It''s the biggest gain of this battle..." Wang Feng nodded slightly. In addition, Wang Feng felt a little more special for the power of Pan Gu Axe. For the Pan Gu Axe Martial Spirit, Wang Feng has not given the spirit ring yet. After Seagod Island and his party, his strength should rise to more than seventy levels, after he obtains the seventh spirit ring. You can try to attach a spirit ring to the Pangu Axe. The cultivation of Dark Angel Martial Spirit is quite special~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng has not thought of attaching a spirit ring to Dark Angel Martial Spirit yet. The bloodline power and the realm of original sin were enough. But at the 70th level, it stands to reason that the Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit will awaken the Martial Spirit... I don''t know what effect the Wuhun real body of Chaos Qinglian has, let alone using dual Wuhun. Should it be sufficient for dual mode use? As long as the two forms of Chaos Qinglian can be used, it will naturally be of great help to Wang Feng''s own battle. Don''t say anything else. Wang Feng wrapped himself in black lotus and used other martial arts with the other hand to remain invincible. If he was able to use the dual form just now, Wang Feng would not be hurt by the black lotus mask, and he would be able to break through the attack of the devil whale. It wouldn''t be so embarrassing to run away. You can also use the cloud flag to break through the domain of the devil whale without receiving any harm. Although Yunqi can attack and remove the demon whale''s defenses, as long as it is changed to another form, it will disappear and the opponent''s domain will be reattached. After such thinking, Wang Feng became clear about the way forward. At the moment when Wang Feng returned to Purple Pearl Island. He didn''t know how much his battle had changed the sea... "what is that?" Hu Liena and others, who had been able to see the Purple Pearl Island, suddenly looked at the beam of light in the distance and were extremely surprised. The beam of light penetrated the sky through the sky, bringing up patches of clouds, which looked like the end of the world. "What a strong spirit power fluctuation..." Lao Shan''s eyes flickered, "That place is the location of the demon whale sea area, hundreds of miles away, the fluctuation of spirit power can spread so far. It''s incredible... there should be a peerless strong man who was dispatched, and the sea The overlord is fighting..." The three of Hu Liena were shocked for a while. Chapter 714： Purple Pearl Island (3) "Could it be a teacher?" Yan''s eyes lit up, "Just, what is that beam of light?" Hu Liena watched closely, there shouldn''t be a few strong men who can give off such a breath in the entire continent, right? Will it be a teacher? "How strong is that overlord in the sea?" Xie Yue murmured and shook her head. "Okay, don''t guess, wait for your teacher to come back, just ask?" Lao Shan laughed, pointing to a small smile in front of him, "Purple Pearl Island, there are people from Seagod Island, you can ask yourself at that time, or you can let them take you to Seagod Island." The three of them looked at the small island in the distance, but they seemed to have a big rock hanging in their hearts, and they couldn''t fall down. What happened in that sea area? Laoshan drove the boat into the port of Purple Pearl Island. There were several spirit masters wearing pirate costumes with cold expressions guarding the port. When they saw Laoshan, they seemed to know each other and quickly walked over. After Lao Shan communicated with the group for a while, Hu Liena and the three walked to the island. These soul masters are not strong, only more than 30 levels, Hu Liena is not afraid. Lao Shan said that the strongest soul master of the Purple Pearl Pirate, that is, the level of the soul sage, was as good as only one. They are naturally not afraid. A gleam of light flashed in Lao Shan''s eyes after watching the three of Hu Hu Liena leave and land on the island. Afterwards, he drove the boat, quickly left, then came to a sea area, and blew a whistle. The whistle was very loud, and after a while, the sea surface waved rapidly. Immediately afterwards, several huge sea spirit beasts surrounded the boat, and the snow-white dorsal fin was exposed to the surface of the sea. Through the water blue sea surface, a huge figure could be vaguely seen. If it were to be seen by other sea spirit masters , I am afraid that this soul beast will be surprised... It is the extremely powerful sea soul beast in this ocean: the demon soul great white shark! "This year''s Seagod Island is quite interesting..." Lao Shan gently stroked the head of a great white shark with his hand, and whispered, "Go, go back and report to them, let them try the strength of these people, Seagod Island is not everyone can enter..." The great white shark shook its head humanely twice, as if to show that he knew it, and then sank to the bottom of the sea. Lao Shan looked at the Purple Pearl Island in the distance, then looked at another direction, with a few interesting smiles on his face... after one day. On the Purple Pearl Island, Hu Liena and her party met the leader of the Purple Pearl pirate, a woman under thirty years old, Purple Pearl. Is a soul saint. She looks so beautiful. After the three expressed their intentions, the Purple Pearl didn''t feel embarrassed for the three, after all, the strength of the three was there. In addition, Hu Liena three people gave a certain amount of gold soul coins, and the purple pearl leader generously agreed to the three people''s request. At the same time, he also found a young man who really knew the location of Seagod Island, named Jixiang. The two of them were originally from Seagod Island. They were driven out because they failed the test. They are extremely familiar with the location of Seagod Island. "Although the old mountain is a little weird and mysterious, he didn''t lie to us anyway." Hu Liena said with some joy, "Now when the teacher comes back, we can go to Sea God Island." The two also breathed a sigh of relief. The three waited for another day, but did not wait, but waited for another group of people... On this day, the three of Hu Liena planned to go to Jixiang to ask about Seagod Island. Unexpectedly, Jixiang brought back several men and women. "It''s Tang San and the others..." Hu Liena said solemnly, "How could it be them?" "Then what to do?" Xie Yue frowned slightly, "His Majesty said that if we meet Tang San and Wang Feng and his party on Seagod Island, we must destroy their test, but we have encountered the second time before we reach Seagod Island... Don''t..." Speaking of this, Xie Yue''s eyes flashed with cold light. "But when they killed the wolf thief last time, they didn''t take the opportunity to start with us..." Yan frowned. "On the contrary, they are still strangling the wolf thief with us. If we do it now, I can''t do it." Hearing this, Xie Yue also nodded. "Pass it." Hu Liena said coldly, "Last time they didn''t do it to us, we didn''t do it to them this time! Besides, the teacher has not yet come back, we will talk about it when the teacher comes back." Xieyue and Yan agreed. In fact, for the three of them, or for the Spirit Hall, the biggest enemy is no longer Tang San. It was Wang Feng, who repeatedly destroyed the Wuhun Temple and caused heavy losses to the Wuhun Temple five years ago. So now the three of them have hatred towards Tang San and his party, but it''s not that serious. In addition, when killing the wolf thief before, Tang San and the others didn''t act on them either. So that the three of them do not want to take advantage of others. Tang San''s party unexpectedly appeared on Purple Pearl Island, making Hu Liena and Xie Yue''s party more vigilant~www.novelhall.com~ It was probably a few days later. Tang San and his party woke up leisurely. In fact, apart from Tang San, the rest of the people woke up the day after Jixiang they picked it up from the beach. Only Tang San''s injuries were the most serious. It''s the latest to wake up. "You were picked up by the other brothers on the island and I at the beach. I don''t know what kind of battle you have experienced... But your injury, you are the most serious, you have been in a coma for three days. But your body is very bad. Strong, he has been severely traumatized but he can recover in such a short time." Jixiang is an ordinary-looking young man, but he has a quiet temperament, and he speaks in a hurry. Tang San was a little silent, his mind was a little groggy, but he was still able to recall the original situation. In my memory, I seem to have jumped on the back of the magic whale, and if I want to absorb its energy, I will definitely not survive. There were also a few other people. In the end, the magic whale launched a more terrifying attack, and there was no way to protect them who had passed out. "The other seven should be your partners? They are all awake...waiting for you on the other side." Jixiang looked at Tang San and said with a smile, "But it seems that my herbal medicine still has some effect." Tang San glanced at the young man, then looked at a medicine bowl placed by Chen beside the bed, got up and said, "Thank you...you know how to heal?" The youth nodded. Tang San stood up and chatted briefly. After waiting for Jixiang to leave, he suddenly released Xiao Wu from the treasure bag. At the same time, the sixth spirit ring lights up, and there is a ray of soul consciousness hidden inside. "Xiao Wu... do you know what happened at that time?" Tang San looked at Xiao Wu who turned into a pink figure in the spirit ring, frowning and asked, "In that situation, it''s impossible for me and the others to survive." Chapter 715： Peerless People (4) "Brother, what are you talking about! You idiot, why don''t you let me out?" That wisp of soul consciousness suddenly rushed into Xiao Wu''s body next to him, and instantly, that body was like a puppet with consciousness, and rushed towards Tang San. Although Xiao Wu could not be resurrected for the time being, when Tang San had previously conquered the four single-attribute sects, Xiao Wu, who was originally a little rabbit, took a fairy grass given by a white crane and formed a real human body, just without consciousness. And Xiao Wu''s soul was hidden in the spirit ring. Can''t leave the spirit ring for too long. "I do not know either" Xiao Wu wiped her tears, "I only sensed that a very powerful breath appeared, and then you fainted, and I don''t know the rest..." Hearing this, Tang San was stunned, and immediately sighed, feeling the changes in his body, not knowing what to say for a while. He used the Eight Spider Lances to absorb a small part of the energy of the magic whale, which can be said to be a blessing in disguise. Tang San walked out of the wooden house and saw the other seven people. The nine people looked at each other, and they all felt like a world away. The group first asked about each other''s situation, and then wondered about the situation that day. "I asked..." Oscar whispered, "People on the island said that they saw a violent beam of light that rushed into the sky. Exuding extremely powerful spirit power fluctuations, the location was in the sea area of ??the magic whale, and the time was right, indicating that day After we were in a coma, there should have been a peerless strong man fighting the magic whale, which saved us from disaster..." After speaking, Oscar smiled bitterly, "Little San, when we inquired about this news, we all felt a little fanciful." Tang San was silent. "Can fight that kind of beast...Could it be Senior Chenxin who told us...it was one of those three peerless Douluo?" Ma Hongjun scratched his head and said, "Didn''t it mean that Seagod Island has a level 99 peerless Douluo? Could it be her?" Before going to sea, Jian Douluo told them about the top three titled Douluo on this continent, each of them was incredibly powerful. There is one in Wuhun Hall, one in Sea God Island, and one in the former Clear Sky School. "It''s not possible." Dai Mubai thought for a while, "Didn''t the master say that people from Seagod Island will not leave the island? Unless they are expelled... Oh, by the way, that Auspicious person seems to belong to Seagod Island. Man, he said that he was expelled because he failed the test of Seagod Island. We have all inquired about. There is another bad news..." Speaking of this, Dai Mubai paused, "The three of the Golden Generation are also on the island... and they seem to be going to Sea God Island." Tang San frowned upon hearing this. "However, they should have found us too." Dai Mubai continued, "Because Jixiang said that these three people had looked for Jixiang when we were rescued by Jixiang, indicating that they must have seen us, but they did not act on us." Tang San was silent. "Maybe because when we were killing the wolf thief, we didn''t shoot them either...they didn''t shoot either..." Ma Hongjun curled his lips, "The three people of the Golden Generation have some morality. Apart from the pope, most of the people in the Spirit Hall are not bad in nature." Everyone nodded involuntarily. "Take a rest for two days and go to Sea God Island again." Tang San pondered for a moment, "I have a few days to recover from my injury. As for this golden generation, don''t care. As long as they don''t mess around, we will treat them as if they don''t exist. " The nine people discussed the situation about the Purple Pearl Island. At this time, Wang Feng also rushed to this Purple Pearl Island. No way, too far. He led away the magic whale in the opposite direction, and finally teleported a long distance. Moreover, there was no spirit power anymore, and he was relatively tired. Without supplementing, Wang Feng could only rush to rest while resting. In the middle of the battle, his spirit power increased by one level, reaching level 68. At about the sixty-ninth level, Wang Feng''s Innate Five Fang Qi should be able to appear in all forms, and the sixth spirit ability would also appear. When the Purple Pearl arrived, there was no accident, because Hu Liena had already dealt with the pirates on the island in advance. "Teacher, you are finally back." When the three of Hu Liena saw Wang Feng, they were extremely excited. In the past few days, the three of them have been worried, fearing that Wang Feng might have an accident. Especially Hu Liena, praying every day, watching Wang Feng come back safely, couldn''t help but rushed over and hugged him. Xie Yue and Yan both watched their noses and noses, as if they hadn''t seen anything. Hu Liena blushed only when she heard Wang Feng coughing and stood up again a little embarrassed. "How are you on the island?" Wang Feng glanced at the three of them and asked calmly. The three of them hurriedly told Wang Feng what they had heard. It also included seeing Tang San and his party on the island, and they also said it. "That''s right~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng muttered, "Since I''m back, let''s set off to Sea God Island. " Hu Liena hummed, and suddenly asked, "Teacher, what happened to you in the Demon Whale Sea that day?" Upon hearing this, the other two looked at Wang Feng with curiosity. Even if a few days have passed, the three of them were very itchy about the situation that day. Not to mention watching Wang Feng come back safely at this time. "That day" Wang Feng''s heart moved, and his tone suddenly became a little more solemn, "I didn''t expect that there is such a powerful peerless figure in this world!" Hearing this, the trio''s complexion changed slightly. With the pride of the Pope, to say this, it seems that something amazing has happened. At this time, I only listened to the Popes low tone, as if returning to the original scene: "When I arrived, the closer I was to the center of the sea, the more I could feel the power of the overlord in the sea. According to my estimation, that magic whale has at least half a million years of cultivation! Nian may also...Because I have never seen such a powerful soul beast, I cannot make accurate judgments." Hearing this, the three of them were shocked, and their hearts were shocked. Is there really that kind of soul beast among the 100,000-year soul beasts? This sea is really vast and unpredictable, and it can have this level of existence. The three of them are like little babies listening to the story, listening quietly with their ears up. "This beast is at least two hundred meters in length. A single move will overwhelm the sea and cause a monstrous tsunami. With a single tap of its tail, it will be a rain of billions of arrows. With every move, it has the power to make the sea toss. ." Wang Feng said slowly, "It''s me, and I wonder if I can''t beat these soul beasts. Perhaps with the pope and the great sacrifice, I can still beat them. But it was this class of soul beasts, but at the time, there was another peerless soul. Character, fight with it!" Chapter 716： Teacher, what should I do? (Fives) "The beam of light you saw was emitted by this peerless character. With manpower, he regretted such monsters, holding a heavenly sacred tool, as if a **** was alive, and he would seriously hurt the magic whale with a single move. ." Upon hearing this, the three of them were shocked again. Is there such a powerful and peerless figure? The joint Popes consecration, plus the Pope, there are also magic whales that may be enemies. Was injured by a casual move? "This person has more than ten moves in one hand, regardless of the outcome." Wang Feng continued, "But then, the peerless character may find it a bit boring, so he left, and the magic whale chased after him. I was delayed a few days because I also caught up." "Then the final result?" Hu Liena asked cautiously. "The result? The result was that the demon whale was afraid and ran away." Wang Feng said. Three people: "..." The three of them were amazed in their hearts. They also sighed that in addition to His Majesty the Pope and the Great Offering, there are such terrifying existences in this world. It is no wonder that with the arrogance of the Pope, he can''t help but admire this peerless character. The three of them were relaxed and happy. Na Yan scratched his head and asked, "Teacher, can you see what this peerless character looks like?" "What does it look like?" Wang Feng thought for a while, then he indulged for a moment and said: "The beauty is superb, and his appearance is not below me..." Hearing this, Hu Liena couldn''t help but gasped. Its not an exaggeration to say that the Popes appearance is dumping the world. As long as you take off the mask, Hu Liena will not even hesitate to think that even the Purple Pearl leader of the Purple Pearl Pirates who only likes women will immediately worship At the feet of the Pope. Unexpectedly, the appearance of this peerless figure is not under the pope. Thinking of this, Hu Liena couldn''t help but glance at the Pope. It is really rare for a strong man like the Pope to conceal the strength and appearance of his opponent directly. But this is the charm of the Pope. "Okay, let''s talk about it today. Get ready and we will set off to Sea God Island." Wang Feng waved his hand. The three of them converged, recalling what the Pope said today, and went back to prepare. the next day. The three set out to Sea God Island. But unexpectedly, Tang San and his party had already set off first, and they had set off two days in advance. Wang Feng didn''t feel anything. After negotiating and communicating with the members of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group, Ji Jixiang sent several pirate sailors to board the ship and set off for the Sea God Island. "I already sent the master to leave the other day, they should be here now..." On the board, Jixiang''s face was slightly solemn, and he said, "I hope you can reach it safely." "Master? Who do you worship as your master?" Hu Liena asked curiously, "Who is it among the nine of them?" "Tang San, that''s my master. I didn''t expect that he also knew that medical skills were above me, and my talent was not good, he was willing to accept me as an apprentice...Even our Master Purple Pearl could be subdued by the master!" A little excitedly said, "He is really a very powerful person." The three couldn''t help but curl their lips. But Wang Feng thought to himself, is this also the original plot? But this auspicious talent is really poor, and I don''t know how Xiaosan wants to accept him as an apprentice. This may be fate, it''s incredible. "We can only send you to the outside of Seagod Island. There must be a demon soul great white shark nearby. It will be very dangerous once it gets close to us." Ji Jixiang looked into the distance, "These island guardian sea beasts must have been heard when you came. There are hundreds of them, and one of them is one hundred thousand years old, which is very dangerous. Sea God Island actually does not welcome land spirit masters. ...So you have to think about it yourself." The Lao Shan had said similar things before, and the three Hu Liena had already been psychologically prepared. Soon, with Jixiang as a guide, he approached the vicinity of Poseidon Island in less than two days. Then Jixiang waved goodbye to the four. After all, it was just a pure employment relationship, and these purple pearl pirates were also considered trustworthy. In the distance, with Wang Feng''s eyesight, a small island can be clearly seen. But it is many times larger than the Purple Pearl Island, and it takes about two to three hours to get there at the speed of a normal boat. Instead of riding in the boat given by Jixiang, Wang Feng directly set up the Xuanming Flying Sword and rushed towards Sea God Island with the three of them. The demon soul great white shark is flying in the sky, there is always no way to attack it, right? But soon, Wang Feng realized that this was a wrong idea. It hasn''t been driving for half an hour in Feijian. Densely dense dorsal fins appeared on the sea in front, which seemed to be very infiltrating. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng felt a resistance! This resistance did not come from below, but from Poseidon Island. Near Poseidon Island, there may be a special area of ??its own! Wang Feng''s heart was shocked, and he knew that this was most likely the killing **** domain similar to the Slaughter Capital, and there were special restrictions in the Raksha Secret Realm, especially in the Raksha Secret Realm~www.novelhall.com~ Once inside the Rakshasa Temple, even the soul power cannot be used. Near the Seagod Island, there is also a similar special field, which limits the soul masters who can fly and wants to forcibly enter the Seagod Island. Wang Feng felt that his mental power was blocked, so he had to slowly lower the Xuanming Flying Sword. As long as the height exceeds ten meters, Wang Feng feels that his mental power is extremely obstructed and difficult to operate, even his soul power. I am afraid that only the existence of Qian Daoliu''s level can be immune. The realm of original sin slowly released, and Wang Feng looked at the dense dorsal fins of the surrounding people. These dorsal fins were obviously the demon soul great white sharks. "Teacher, look..." The three of Hu Liena had already become vigilant, and felt the group of people surrounded by these demon soul great white sharks, their hearts trembling uncontrollably. Too much! Among them, ten thousand years is still a lot! In the center of the front, there is a giant demon soul great white shark that is full of snow and is at least 20 meters long! At this moment, he was staring at the four of them with a pair of huge eyes. The situation immediately fell into an extremely dangerous situation! On the sea, there are so many Demon Soul Great White Sharks, no matter how many Title Douluo, it is impossible to avoid them! Especially that 100,000-year-old Great White Shark! Although it was not the first time to face a 100,000-year soul beast, this demon soul great white shark gave them an extremely powerful feeling! Compared to the five-headed dragons and the headless beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest last time, they are a bit stronger! At this time, Wang Fengs original sin domain was released covering 100 meters. Although some weak demon soul great white sharks did not dare to approach, many thousands of years old demon soul great white sharks were about to move... "Teacher, what should I do?" Hu Liena three big beads of sweat floated on their foreheads. PS: There are still a few chapters, the eyes hurt a little when facing the computer for a long time... Chapter 717： Blue Flag Quit the Demon Soul Great White Shark! (six) Although I have heard Lao Shan before, and Jixiang and others have talked about this demon soul great white shark. But hearing it and seeing it in person are really two different things, and it feels completely different. Especially in the sea, the sense of crisis is like suddenly entering a room full of spikes. Then, looking at the walls on all sides, he slowly contracted the thorn toward himself. The vastness of the sea is more expansive than the land, and the powerful soul beasts bred out of it have a natural geographical advantage. It can be said that they are innately possessed, and ordinary soul masters do not have much resistance. The three of them leaned on Wang Feng''s back and turned their eyes on the pope. Wang Feng also looked at the demon soul great white sharks around him. Compared with the three of them, he actually felt more clearly. These demon soul great white sharks didn''t have much to say about killing intent, they just wanted to prevent them from approaching Seagod Island. Especially the one hundred thousand-year-old soul beast, although he looked at them coldly, but in fact, if he really wanted to do something against them, he had already ordered a group of sharks to attack them. Instead of just surrounding them. "Don''t reveal the Martial Spirit." Wang Feng slowly said, "To him, exposing his martial soul means a declaration of war." The three of them were taken aback, they just wanted to possess the spirit of their bodies, and immediately transported their spirit power back. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng also took the domain back. Without the domain, the demon soul great white shark exudes a more intense cold air, causing the temperature around it to drop several degrees. The three dared not say what the Pope wanted to do. It is definitely impossible to fight hard. Naturally, Wang Feng was not sure that he had fought so many soul masters. The 100,000-year-old great white shark wanted to be killed for a while. With the strength of his white pope, it is not realistic, let alone. There is still such a 10,000-year-old great white shark. It is conceivable that this kind of demon soul great white shark can be comparable to ordinary soul beasts of ten thousand years level even if it is a thousand-year-old level. The Demon Soul Great White Shark is not an ordinary sea soul beast. But that kind of powerful sea soul beast! Wang Feng is like a stream of mental power, gently swaying, stimulating his own breath, and dispersing towards the surroundings. The aura on Wang Feng''s body is extremely pure and fits the nature of the world, even the soul beast will be affected. At the beginning of the extreme north, there was no dust-free glass body that had not been passed through, and all four younger brothers could be subdued. In addition to the strong strength, there were also some influences of this aura, let alone the real dust-free glass body now. . However, from another perspective, the flesh and blood in Wang Feng''s body now greatly gains these spirit beasts. If it is that kind of extremely bloodthirsty soul beast, I''m afraid... However, these demon soul great white sharks are the guardian soul beasts of Sea God Island, and they are not the kind of extremely bloodthirsty sea soul beasts. After feeling the breath on Wang Feng''s body, the restless eyes of many great white sharks calmed down a bit. The coldness in his eyes has also weakened a lot. The 100,000-year-old Demon Soul Great White Shark still had a look of surprise in his eyes, as if he was also a little curious. This person would actually make him feel close. But just by this? Want it to make way? Is impossible. It let out a low growl, and countless great white sharks brought Wang Feng closer again, forcing the four of them back. It was impossible to fly into the air at this time, and the flying sword controlled by Wang Feng was only a few meters above sea level. With these great white sharks, they could be attacked by a single leap. Wang Feng frowned slightly, if he attacked these Demon Soul Great White Sharks, he would definitely be attacked by a group instantly. An attack cannot be attacked. As if thinking of something, Wang Feng''s soul power turned in his palm, and a water blue banner suddenly appeared in his hand. Regarding the name of this banner, Wang Feng is actually not sure, because according to various ancient myths, or in some myths, this banner has no specific setting. Wang Feng remembers that it is called Zhenwu soap carving flag, which is in Journey to the West. Record. It is a magic weapon for controlling water. The flag looks blue, but it looks darker. The moir on it is much deeper than the blue, like a water wave. Soul power slowly poured into it, and in an instant, the blue flag emitted a violent light, covering the three of them. In an instant, the surrounding waves suddenly calmed down. Wang Feng held the blue flag and waved it lightly. In an instant, the waves were rolling up! Although it is much weaker than the sound caused by the magic whale, it is also very exaggerated. Moreover, in the dark, Wang Feng feels that he can control all the seawater in the direction covered by the royal flag body, and it is the soul beast in it. It can''t shake the sea caused by the blue flag. In an instant, the waves tens of meters high split into two rows, as if dividing a broad road! The sea below directly hollowed out a depth of tens of meters, and hundreds of demon soul great white sharks were swimming on both sides, as if completely isolated. Wang Feng controlled the Xuanming Flying Sword, directly from the hollow passage, galloping towards the Sea God Island in front ~www.novelhall.com~ The great white sharks of the demon soul jumped out of the two rows of waves to stop them. Wang Feng was directly shaken back by the rolling waves. The one hundred thousand-year-old Great White Shark at the front looked at the blue banner in Wang Feng''s hand in shock, and did not move. The three Hu Liena on the Feijian were also a little stunned. Didn''t expect the Pope to have this ability? Wang Feng didn''t feel very well. The mental power consumed by this blue flag was just as exaggerated as Yunqi. The Yunqi is because it stores soul beasts, even one hundred thousand year-level soul beasts can be received. Although this blue flag has the ability to control water, the mental power it consumes is also very exaggerated. This kind of water control is not just pure water control, but even the soul beast in the water can also have a certain influence and control. The sea water in the range is under Wang Feng''s control, so that this can be done. Otherwise, those demon soul great white sharks would have already jumped out of it. It is not controlled by the current like this, it is difficult to jump out. Only the great white shark that is one hundred thousand years old can attack. However, this 100,000-year-old great white shark does not seem to have the consciousness to attack. Wang Feng was not afraid. With his current space, he could move tens of meters below, controlling the Xuanming Flying Sword, and easily evading the attack of the Demon Soul Great White Shark. Soon, Wang Feng passed through the community of these demon soul great white sharks. These great white sharks can only watch Wang Feng and pass under their noses... The three Hu Liena were excited, excited, and curious. To the back, he even looked at the various spirit beasts in the two rows of waves. . This situation is roughly similar to Wang Feng''s previous passage into the aquarium, watching various ocean scenes around him. But the corridor formed by the blue flag is even larger and spacious. Chapter 718： Enter Poseidon Island! (Seven) "Wow, brother, look at that great white shark, it''s so beautiful!" Hu Liena pointed to the biggest great white shark in front of him, and whispered, "The whole body is as white as snow, as if I touched it..." Great White Shark: "..." Wang Feng: "..." But Hu Liena said quietly, probably because she was afraid of angering these great white sharks. I have said before Lao Shan that these great white sharks are the mounts of Poseidon in the legend, and it is not easy to become the mount of Poseidon. Wang Feng actually thought these great white sharks looked pretty good. Not bad, not bad, if you really want to touch it, forget it. Really fighting, these demon soul great white sharks are really troublesome. But fortunately, the role of the blue flag gave Wang Feng a little surprise. He could even perceive the blue flag among the opponents of these Demon Soul Great White Sharks, which meant a little fear. After leaving the group of demon soul great white sharks, it was only a few hundred meters away from Sea God Island. Feijian landed safely on the shore of Sea God Island. Almost at the moment when they went to the island, the four of them felt a sense of comfort and joy that penetrated into the limbs. This energy is very pure, just like the pure evil energy in the Raksha mystery. But here is not evil energy, nor light energy, but a comforting and soft energy. Looking into the eyes, there are large lush forests, with many rare plants growing in a patchwork. Some of them are Wang Feng who have never seen it in the Star Dou Forest. All kinds of unknown flowers and vegetation can taste a mixed fragrance from such a distance. A wind blows by the sea, but it smells of sea, but a fresh smell, which makes people want to breathe. Here, you can feel a gentle and comfortable feeling almost every moment. The distant view is the vast and boundless sea, and the blue sky and white clouds rise up. Relying on this huge Seagod Island, it feels as if you are in a world without a trace of impurities, leaving only incomparable purity. "Such a beautiful place" Hu Liena murmured. Beautiful scenery can always inspire people''s vision for the future. At this moment, Hu Liena thought of a lot...Finally, she even thought of her name. It wasn''t until Wang Feng spoke to remind him that he suddenly woke up and hurriedly followed up with a reddish color. While walking, Wang Feng found that this Sea God Island was slightly similar to the Raksha Secret Realm. There was a magical power on the island, blocking the perception of the soul master. With Wang Feng''s mental power, it is impossible for a dog to perceive it from a long distance, and there is an extremely powerful rebound. Presumably it should also be restricted by certain rules. Seeing this, Wang Feng did not intend to perceive with mental power. Poseidon Island seems to be very big, and it is still endless from the coast. The three of them walked towards the forest for about an hour, but they met three people. "What day is today? Yet another group of people came to our Seagod Island?" The three men wore yellow robes, which seemed to be specially made robes, led by a man about 30 years old. The face wasn''t very surprised, but the expression was still a bit repulsive. "Hello, we are here especially, and want to participate in the test of Poseidon Island and join Poseidon Island." Hu Liena took the lead and said politely. They came here for the purpose of not only joining Seagod Island through trials, but also to understand the situation of Seagod Island. Naturally, it is impossible to mess around. "Ah" The man smiled and said, "You foreign land spirit masters, you really dont know how high the world is. Forget it, I wont say more to you. Anyway, there was a group of people just now, not bad for you, just see your It looks like he has also worked so hard to rush from outside, and he can still pass through the territory of the Demon Soul Great White Shark. I must have some confidence in myself, come with me!" The man seemed to know a lot about the demon soul great white shark outside, and he didn''t try to discourage him. In fact, the land spirit masters who can come in from the outside are more or less a little too weak. Let alone how dangerous the sea is, just the demon spirit great white shark outside is actually a very severe test. Without special means, it is not so easy to enter Sea God Island. Therefore, these spirit masters on Seagod Island did not directly drive away the four of them, and they probably have experience. "Should it be the Shrek Seven Devils?" The three of them followed the man and walked forward in no hurry, while discussing the other wave of people in the man''s mouth. Wang Feng felt it slightly. These three people should be just soul masters patrolling Seagod Island, they are not strong, but they also have more than forty levels of soul power cultivation. "You foreign land spirit masters, let me first tell you about the rules of Seagod Island. The most important point is that you can''t do anything on Seagod Island at will, otherwise you will be severely judged by our Seagod Island!" The man said with a stern tone, "Although our Seagod Island is very large, if we dare to make casual injuries on Seagod Island, our Seagod Island law enforcement team will immediately arrest you!" The three Seagod Island patrolmen ~www.novelhall.com~ are not very powerful, only more than forty levels. But when he said this, he was full of confidence and eyes. At this time, Seagod Island gave them the confidence. No one dares to be wild here! Wang Feng thought for a while, it seems that there are several Title Douluos on this Seagod Island? There should be quite a lot. Compared to the Raksha Secret Realm, there seem to be only four. However, the Moro clan in the Raksha Secret Realm has special strengths. The spirit masters of their Moro clan are inherently immune to physical attacks. They will not suffer from any titled Douluo. In addition, there is endless in the Raksha Secret Realm Evil energy erodes. The strength of the Moro tribe is very powerful. The three Hu Liena nodded their heads and would not violate the rules of Seagod Island. It didn''t take long for the three to take Wang Feng and his party out of the forest. Feeling suddenly enlightened! In front is a large lake, showing an extremely regular circular shape. The diameter of the lake is at least nearly one kilometer. In the center, there is a triangular platform. On the platform is a stone pillar several meters away. The stone pillar is also regular. , There are countless mysterious ancient characters and symbols carved on it. A wave of energy radiated from this stone pillar, causing gusts of wind and waves to appear in the surrounding lake. At the same time, Wang Feng also saw Tang San and his party. It seems to have just arrived... "Aren''t they two days earlier than us?" Xie Yue said in surprise, "Why are you here now?" Wang Feng thought for a while, maybe it didn''t go so smoothly. After all, he has flying swords and blue flags. Even the Demon Soul Great White Shark got it right and came in. The whole process didn''t take long. "Well, you guys are waiting here. I will report to the Seahorse Sacred Pillar first." The man in the yellow shirt ordered. The Seahorse Sacred Pillar, that is, the middle-aged man in a black shirt standing under the stone pillar. Chapter 719： Hippocampus Sacred Pillar (8) "This is the sea in the sea, and that one is the seahorse sacred pillar." The other two men explained, "Our Seagod Island has seven sacred pillars, and all possess the divine power bestowed by the Seagod, and passed the Black Level Sixth Test of the Seagod. The sacred pillars can test the soul master. Different tests represent Poseidons expectations for the reference have already been given." Seven Pillars. Wang Feng''s heart was slightly shy. Generally speaking, the strong who passed the deity assessment were very strong. Title Douluo, but the spirit power level should be lower. Wang Feng''s gaze condensed. Although he didn''t use perception, Wang Feng guessed a bit with the breath of the opponent. The Seven Sacred Pillars means... seven Title Douluos? Wang Feng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, Seagod Island''s background was still strong. The Raksha Secret Realm is only half of it. But to be reasonable, Wang Feng felt that the Title Douluo of the Moruo clan was stronger, even in the outside world. And the average spirit power level is relatively high. The weakest one is around level ninety-four. Like Ghost Douluo, although Wang Feng''s karma was crushed to death, it was extremely difficult for other Title Douluo to deal with. Title Douluo, even though it seemed to be only level ten. But I dont know how many subdivisions there are. Like these titled Douluo who passed the examination of the gods, their strength was far above the same level, because they had part of the power bestowed by the sea god. Even a little bit is enough. At this moment, the man who went to report to the report said lightly: "You are land spirit masters. If you want to enter the sacred pillar to test, you must first pass the sea in the sea. The nine of you are the same. But nine of them have passed the test of the seahorse sacred pillar." With that, the man pointed to Tang San and his party in the distance. At this moment, Seahorse Douluo also saw four people, and at the same time, it seemed that Tang San and his party, who had just passed the test of the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, also saw Wang Feng and his party. "They really came to Sea God Island!" Dai Mubai whispered. They could be considered to have drifted through the more difficult seas, and finally, with the help of Tang Sans vast sea universe, they passed through the demon soul great white shark community, and barely arrived at Seagod Island safely, but in the end they fainted for a long time. wake up. "It seems that we went to sea earlier than them... and without the auspiciousness of a disciple, they should not be able to come to Sea God Island." Oscar thought, "In other words, it will take two days to go back and forth soon, and they are at least two days slower than us...How come they come to Seagod Island so quickly? Those Demon Soul Great White Sharks seem to be not that simple, right? " Thinking of this, Oscar felt a palpitation. "You forgot, among them, there is the Pope in white..." Tang San''s eyes fell on the black figure. The four have pretended to be, although it is not easy to identify the idiot, but it is also for outsiders. A few of them are not familiar with them anymore. "It seems that you still know each other?" Seahorse Douluo, who was also dressed in black, looked at these nine people in surprise. The strength and talents of these nine people are extraordinary. He has never seen a strong person at their age and this level in Sea God Island these years. In particular, six of them... are all soul emperors in their twenties. It''s incredible. The other three girls are special, but they are also very strong, especially the food spirit master of the White Beer Martial Spirit. "Um... Honored Seahorse Douluo, these four... are our opponents." Ma Hongjun snorted coldly. Hearing this, Seahorse Douluo was greatly surprised. The talents of the strength of these nine people were a little beyond his imagination. Can they be their opponent? Ma Hongjun didn''t say much, nor did he say that Hu Liena and the others were members of the Spirit Hall. Because there is no evidence. Although the Sea God Island was invaded by the Spirit Hall, if they knew that the other party was a person from the Spirit Hall, they might be driven out of the island directly. But there is really no evidence. People on Poseidon Island never go out, and they don''t know anything about things outside. They couldn''t produce actual evidence to prove that the other party was from the Spirit Hall. Maybe Seahorse Douluo would think that they were slandering others and lowering the other''s favor. This would not be worth the loss. So simply call it an opponent. At this moment, Seahorse Douluo''s eyes flashed and he stomped fiercely. In an instant, the surrounding lake water suddenly floated up from all directions, and each column was at least thirty meters high. Eight columns of water leading to the sky, intertwined and rushing, formed a huge waterfall on the only road leading to the holy pillar, but a few meters wide. From time to time, many sea soul beasts can be seen, leaping in the torrent of this waterfall. Seeing this scene, the man who led Wang Feng to this place said: "The test is that you can see the Seahorse Sacred Pillar through this converging waterfall, otherwise please go back. Note that flying above this waterfall is forbidden. You can only cross this confluence waterfall by your own strength." Hu Liena frowned slightly at the waterfall. That is the torrent formed by the collision of four water columns, the impact is extremely terrifying ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not a soul beast in the sea, a normal soul master, if you are not careful, the bones of the whole body will fall apart. "You are a team, discuss it yourself." Wang Feng said. If this kind of test fails, then these three people will be for nothing by their side these days. Stay by your side, don''t say anything. This IQ should always be mentioned, right? Hu Liena nodded. Probably no more than a point, the three have already had a countermeasure. Among them, Hu Liena is actually playing a small role. Because she is a spiritual control soul master... However, there is no way for free. Moreover, it was Hu Liena who took the lead. Six spirit rings lit up from her body, and after the beautiful Heavenly Fox Martial Spirit possessed her body, she lightly leaped, and the light in her eyes was directly released towards the sea spirit beasts that shuttled in the rapids. The pink mist suddenly dispersed, and under the mist, those sea spirit beasts suddenly rushed towards her. Most of these spirit beasts are about a thousand years old, and very few in ten thousand years. At this time, they lined up in front of Hu Liena in the rapids, as if waiting for Hu Liena to choose. Hu Liena chuckled a few times, fascinated, even these soul beasts were not immune, the pink light in her eyes, coupled with the blessing of the head soul bone, these soul beasts were controlled by her in an instant. Immediately afterwards, Hu Liena jumped three seahorses, three dolphins, and two sea crabs. Because every torrent is the opposite, it is difficult to take her across with just one. Under Hu Liena''s order, the eight sea beasts stopped steadily in the water column of the eight torrents, and then she leaped slightly, stepping on one of the spirit beasts with one foot. . Stepping on the eighth sea soul beast alternately in succession, leaped over easily. Quite a bit elegant. Chapter 720： Trial, 3 years (9) "It''s a powerful control system soul emperor." Seahorse Douluo''s eyes lit up, "It''s still a fox''s mind control spirit master. Wuhun should be a mutated breed, and there should be some strange places. It shouldn''t be possible for the sea spirit beast to be like this with mental power control alone. Obedient... it is impossible to make them understand commands so quickly..." Everyone in Tang San was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Hu Liena would spend it so easily. Hearing Seahorse Douluo''s words, he was quite puzzled. In fact, it was indeed impossible for the Sea Soul Beast to do this step by relying on charm alone. But don''t forget, in Hu Liena''s skull, there is consciousness of stars, and the consciousness of stars has always been relatively stable. Wang Feng always perceives. With the consciousness of the stars, and just give orders, it is easy to communicate. Then came Xie Yue. Xie Yue stayed with Wang Feng for a long time, always yearning for Wang Feng to use the Xuanming Flying Sword like this to control the imperial weapon with his spiritual power. But obviously, Xie Yue is very difficult to do this step. Sometimes Wang Feng thought for a while, without the previous word secret, his mental power could not have been so exaggerated, and it was impossible to use mental power to impose it. Although Xie Yue''s mental power has improved a lot these days, she still can''t do this step, but she can barely control her spirit power. In this regard, Xie Yue did a very good job, and along the way, the weight that Wang Feng placed on them made it possible to say that the control of their own soul power has improved rapidly. After Xie Yue released the two moon blades, he combined the two moon blades into a disc, and directly controlled it with spirit power to land in the rapids, and then stepped on the disc formed by the moon blades, using the method of surfing to glide in sequence. Cross the eight columns of water. "Not bad!" Seahorse Douluo nodded slightly, Xie Yue''s age was probably twenty-eight or less than twenty-nine. To have this strength, the talent and aptitude are truly extraordinary. In fact, these three people who can become the golden generation of Wuhun Hall, I don''t know how many young soul masters in Wuhun Hall were killed. How can talent be bad? "The control of soul power is also very subtle." Seahorse Douluo also had a bit of appreciation on his face. Tang San and the others were also quite surprised at this time. And the last Yan. Yan''s method is very simple and rude. It''s really very rude. He directly used Martial Spirit to possess his body, and then applied an increase to himself, with a fire-colored mask all over his body, and then walked the five-hundred-meter road step by step. No matter how the torrent hits, Yan stays still. This is the simplest, most direct, and most able to test a person''s strength. Although he didn''t use any clever methods, Wang Feng quite appreciated it. Yan''s spirit was somewhat similar to that of Zhan Xiaotian, both of which were extremely powerful beast spirits. In this way, it is actually the most correct way. It means clumsy. With a domineering spirit power, a domineering body, and a fiery martial soul, he walked over directly. All the water that hit him was directly evaporated. Demonstrate its tyrannical strength. "The strength of these three people seems to have improved a lot in the past five years." Ma Hongjun looked at Yan, "This guy''s spirit is not much worse than mine, his spirit power level is a bit higher than that of the junior..." Tang San is now at level sixty-seven, not at level sixty-eight. But more than five years ago, Tang San and his group were on average nine levels lower than the golden generation... On average, one person has improved by at least 20 levels. In contrast, Hu Liena and others have only improved by more than ten levels. "When have so many talented soul masters in the outside world..." Seahorse Douluo''s eyes were admired and sighed, "What about the last one?" Hearing this, Tang San and the others were suddenly silent. The three Hu Liena stood in a row quietly, waiting like good babies. "Look at you like this, this last person is something special?" Seahorse Douluo''s gaze fell on Wang Feng, and a little curiosity appeared in his eyes. "A little bit..." Ma Hongjun felt a little dry in his mouth. Hearing this, Seahorse Douluo smiled. At this time, Wang Feng moved. To be reasonable, it was Seahorse Douluo''s test...Even if Seahorse Douluo had been given the power of Seahorse Douluo, it was not very difficult for Wang Feng to hang him. Not to mention his test. "The sword is coming!" Standing in place, Wang Feng made a low drink. Countless sharp blades suddenly formed a super sword in mid-air. "cut!" With a move of Wang Feng''s thoughts, the big sword directly slashed at the torrent formed by the eight-way angel water column. In the Seven Kill Swordsmanship, the sword breaks Nanshan, a sword light will directly cut this torrent into two. Together with the cold light, all the water jets turned into raindrops in the sky. It directly broke through the eight water column rapids formed by Seahorse Douluo with spirit power! Wang Feng walked slowly from the path of the heavy rain, the raindrops were naturally shaken away by his soul power, and they were still so slender and dusty. Seahorse Douluo''s pupils shrank. He just seemed to form eight water columns at random, but he used part of the power of this sacred column, coupled with his own huge soul power, and also caught the power of the domain, to form this kind of water column torrents tens of meters high. Didn''t expect to be broken directly? Especially the sword skill formed by the opponent with the godly sword is simply terrifying! With Seahorse Douluo''s insight, it is natural to see that the opponent is driven by vast spiritual power to easily smash the eight-fold water column with a single sword! And ~www.novelhall.com~ soul power fluctuations are not strong! Seahorse Douluo didn''t directly sense the opponent''s strength. Even the spirit of martial arts has not been released... that super sword is more like a soul bone. Wang Feng slowly walked over and glanced at Tang San, naturally without any other thoughts. Besides, he came here for several purposes. First of all, Bibi Dong went through the eighth test ahead of time, thinking that her **** status was very likely to succeed in these four to five years. So, Tang San and the others had just passed the assessment on Sea God Island, and they would face Bibi Dong who became a **** once they went back? Needless to say, he was hung and beaten directly. Wang Feng felt that even if he was more than seventy, he couldn''t beat him. More than eighty levels, ninety level should barely be able to try. So once his identity was broken, he was also penalized...not to mention that Qian Renxue would also become a god. The Raksha Secret Realm is Wang Feng''s typical mistake, a big mistake! However, there is no way to do this. Wang Feng is not a god, and nothing can absolutely treat me. But to be reasonable, at the end of the Raksha Secret Realm, Wang Feng felt that 99% of Bibi Dongs inheritance of the **** position would be destroyed... I don''t know how Bibi Dong triggered the one-percent probability, and there was a wave of reversal... and Wang Feng did everything in vain. Therefore, Wang Feng needed to try his best to help Tang San and the others quickly pass the test on Seagod Island, and at the same time to make themselves stronger, no matter how bad they were, they would have more than seventy levels. There is one more important point... Three years later, Bibi Dongji may bring Qiandaoliu to Seagod Island...By then, I am afraid it will be a turning point. Wang Feng does not know now that three years later, if Bibidong brings Qiandaoliu to Seagod Island. , What should I do? ? PS: Nine changes, my eyes hurt... Chapter 721： God test (1) "Aishu.com" website visit address is Wang Feng felt speechless when he thought of this. Wang Feng walked to Hu Liena''s side and looked at Seahorse Douluo. At this time, this Seahorse Douluo had a strange light in his eyes. "Your age, isn''t it?" Seahorse Douluo looked at Wang Feng with a cold tone. Just now, I was really shocked by the opponent''s strength and means, and being able to break through the eight water columns he had gathered with a single sword could not be done by the Soul Emperor alone. "Does the test of Poseidon Island still require age?" Wang Feng asked calmly. "Anyone, as long as he is approved by Seagod, is eligible to join Seagod Island." Seahorse Douluo narrowed his eyes. "There is no requirement for age, but I suspect that your origins are unknown..." The strength of the opponent made Seahorse Douluo a little confused. Let alone the rest, they can be considered geniuses at a young age. But the person in front of him is not enough to describe it as a genius. Seahorse Douluo believes that even if it is placed on the outside mainland, it is definitely not simple. How could a powerhouse of this level want to come to Sea God Island? "Do you suspect that we are from the Spirit Hall?" Wang Feng glanced at Seahorse Douluo and suddenly said. Seahorse Douluo''s expression remained unchanged, but his breath became colder. "I said we are, do you believe it?" Wang Feng looked at Tang San and Hu Liena. Wang Feng slightly diffused his own breath. Seahorse Douluo was slightly taken aback, frowning and sensing these people. The man in black in front of him exudes an aura that is as pure as the sea, closer to nature, not like those spirit masters who besieged them more than twenty years ago. "So... Seahorse Douluo suspects it''s useless." Wang Feng looked at the sacred pillar behind Seahorse Douluo, "What if it was handed over to Lord Seagod? The assessment of Seagod Island was sent by Seagod. If Lord Seagod would approve it, Now, Seahorse Douluo must be able to clear your doubts, right?" These assessments, Wang Feng knew, were naturally descended by the gods. When he was in the Raksha Secret Realm before, Wang Feng knew clearly. Seahorse Douluo suddenly laughed a few times, "Indeed. Since you want to participate in the assessment of Sea God Island so much, be prepared." What the other party said made sense, if these people were really bad-hearted people, it would be impossible to get the approval of Seagod. With that said, Seahorse Douluo walked to the Sacred Pillar with a few people on his back, and said lightly: "Follow the order of passing the test just now, come in order." Everyone stood up immediately upon hearing this. Because it was Tang San who passed it first, naturally they also went for the assessment first. The group was a little excited. Whether it is Tang Sanjiu or Hu Liena three. Before coming, Bibi Dong said to Hu Liena that this Seagod Island is a special place, and the assessment is important! The same Tang San nine people felt a little excited. Only Wang Feng didn''t have too many fluctuations. It was probably clear that the assessment of Sea God Island should be the same as the Raksha Secret Realm, divided into several types. But the degree of danger is unknown. At this moment, Seahorse Douluo walked to the side of the sacred pillar, pressing his hands against the sacred pillar, he still muttered something in his mouth. Then the surrounding lake water began to boil, and the energy of the holy pillar seemed to be activated, emitting a faint blue light. Even the words above began to flicker, like stars in the sky. Wang Feng vaguely felt a stalwart power from that pillar. It is somewhat similar to the statue in the Raksha Temple. After activating the Sacred Pillar, Seahorse Douluo looked at everyone, pointed to the first person headed, and said: "Come on, look at the Sacred Pillar intently. The Sacred Pillar, together with Lord Seagod, will give you corresponding assessments. I am now To say it in advance, although there are many types of assessments for the descending of the holy pillar, they are all extremely dangerous. The more difficult the assessment, the lower the chance of survival!" "Most of the assessments only have success and failure, and there is no fluke. And once you accept the assessment, you will not be able to escape! If you quit now, there is still time!" Seahorse Douluo glanced at the people, his flat voice, with a slight coldness. Although these land spirit masters are geniuses, many geniuses have fallen during the assessment. But none of them answered, and at the moment they looked at the holy pillar. "I''ll come first!" The headed Dai Mubai laughed, "If we were afraid of death, we would not be able to come to this Seagod Island!" After speaking, Dai Mubai walked to the sacred pillar. Seahorse Douluo looked at Dai Mubai, and immediately flicked his fingers, and a sharp blue light fell on Dai Mubai''s body. In the next moment, the sacred pillar glowed violently from the bottom. At the bottom is blue light, then white, and finally yellow. At the same time, the words on the holy pillar seemed to be activated, flowing with light of different colors. After yellow, it reached the middle of the sacred pillar and became purple. After entering the purple, the speed of the light rising was much slower, and finally it went deep above the sacred pillar, and the light turned black! In the end, the light stayed at the black level. Immediately, the black light shot out and fell in front of Dai Mubai, forming a black light curtain, with dense golden text jumping inside, and finally printed into Dai Mubai''s eyebrows, forming a black six-pointed star the size of a thumb. Dai Mubai''s body shook, Mingming seemed to know something. Seahorse Douluo frowned slightly and looked at Dai Mubai, shook his head and said: "It''s Black Level Six Exam." His tone was strange, somewhat shocked, and somewhat regretful. After speaking, Seahorse Douluo looked at the puzzled people, and then explained lightly: "The assessment is divided into different types according to different colors. The black level assessment is one of the most difficult ones, and it is also the assessment with the highest mortality rate. Our Sea God Island has passed the black level assessment for so many years, and only seven people have passed the black level assessment. This is our current Seven Sacred Pillars. The Black Level Six Test is even more difficult..." The implication was that Dai Mubai''s chance of passing the assessment was very low. The possibility of death is great. UU reading www. uukanshu.com And Seahorse Douluo said just now that this kind of assessment is unavoidable. Once set, it cannot be changed. If you want to avoid it, you can''t avoid it! Wang Feng knew that the black light curtain and the golden words should represent the power of the sea god. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s heart moved...The power that the Rakshasa **** had dropped was partially absorbed by the bloodmark of his dark angel martial soul, and there was only one test in the end. After the Poseidons assessment, shouldnt it be absorbed by the bloodmark? Wang Feng thought for a while, feeling that it should be impossible. Poseidon seemed to be slightly stronger than Rakshasa. And the phase of strength is different. . The power of the Rakshasa **** belongs to evil, and is compatible with the power of bloodmark. But the power of Poseidon should be completely different. Chapter 722： Assessment at all levels (2) The God of Raksha gave me the nine tests of the true god...Will the sea **** also give me the nine tests? Wang Feng thought secretly in his heart, it shouldnt be... Poseidons designated heir should be Xiao San, and he still has a treasure. I dont need many tests. Seagod Island is very suitable for cultivation. I should cultivate to level 70 as soon as possible... At this moment. Seahorse Douluo''s words didn''t make everyone scared. On the contrary, even more excited! "Black Level Six Exam?" Dai Mubai looked at Seahorse Douluo and couldn''t help smiling proudly, "Doesn''t this mean that my qualifications are not worse than those of Seagod Island''s Seven Sacred Pillars? I am so strong?" Seahorse Douluo: "..." Seahorse Douluo glanced at Dai Mubai speechlessly, only to sigh in his heart, these land spirit masters really didn''t know the sky and the earth, and they didn''t know how abnormal the content of the assessment was. Having the talent qualification of the Black Level Six Exam does not mean that you can pass... "Go away, let me come!" Ma Hongjun said happily, "Senior, is there anything better than this black level six test? I think my talent and aptitude are much better than that of Dai. The black level six test is not suitable for me..." When Dai Mubai heard this, he couldn''t help kicking it over, "Fatty, who gives you the confidence?" Ma Hongjun avoided with a smile on his face, and walked to the holy pillar enthusiastically, looking at Seahorse Douluo. Seahorse Douluo: "..." He wanted to laugh a little, glanced at Ma Hongjun, and slowly explained: "There are yes, but then don''t think about it, it is not what you can achieve. Black level six exams are already very rare for you. Yes. But you are still so optimistic, it is worthy of praise..." Ma Hongjun curled his lips, looking like I didn''t believe it. Seeing this, Seahorse Douluo did not speak, and pointed the blue light directly at Ma Hongjun. The sacred pillar immediately lit up, and in the end, just like Dai Mubai, stayed above the black light and did not exceed it. "Black Level Six Exam." Seahorse Douluo was startled, what''s going on. Two consecutive black level six exams! I havent encountered one in a few years... Ma Hongjun looked at the black light curtain in front of him, and with a light grasp, the black light curtain fell into the center of his eyebrows. "No, my talent should be higher than Boss Dai..." Ma Hongjun pinched his chin with a thoughtful expression on his face. Dai Mubai smiled and cursed again, "Fatty, should we practice alone? See if your talent is high or mine is high?" His spirit power level is much higher than Ma Hongjun, so he will definitely be unable to beat Ma Hongjun if he fights alone. Ma Hongjun made a few hehes, and walked back while touching the mark on his forehead. The talents and aptitudes of these seven people should be about the same...except for the junior three. Wang Feng looked at the seven people, "However, that Bai Chenxiang and Oscar''s girlfriend should be worse. It''s a pity that Bai Chenxiang, if he can get a little closer to the fat man, his talent will improve a lot." The intimacy in Wang Feng''s mouth is certainly not as simple as scratching. It is similar to the double. Xiu... Although Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang are progressing fast now, it is impossible to develop to that point, but there will be opportunities in the future. "I''ll try it too..." Oscar stepped forward, looked at the holy pillar, and said, "I am not too demanding, just like Boss Dai." Seahorse Douluo didn''t speak, and pointed at the blue light with his fingertips. The sacred pillar immediately lit up, and in the end it still stayed at the top of the black light, unable to fill the last section, and could not make the top layer of the sacred pillar light up. But Seahorse Douluo''s mouth twitched. It''s another Sixth Test for Black A. Among their Seven Sacred Pillars, there was only one Sea Dragon Douluo, who was originally a Black Level Six Exam. Oscar nodded in satisfaction, "Qiqi, you should try it out, it seems quite interesting." Shen Lingqi hummed, stepped out first. "Black is so ugly." Ning Rongrong frowned and looked at the black six-pointed star on Dai Mubai''s eyebrows, "Zhu Zhuqing, I don''t want black...I like pink or light red, how about you?" Zhu Zhuqing: "..." Wang Feng, who was not far away, was speechless while listening to Ning Rongrong''s words. Are you playing here? Do you like it... Seahorse Douluo also heard Ning Rongrong''s mutter, his face turned dark, and he felt a little tight in his chest inexplicably. What is going on with these children, one by one! Wang Feng glanced at Ning Rongrong, who happened to also feel Wang Feng at this time. But he glared at himself fiercely. The fierce look in his eyes seemed to smash Wang Feng. Wang Feng turned his head and looked at Shen Lingqi. Shen Lingqi''s talent was also shown at this moment. It is the black level four exam, next to the black level six exam. Wang Feng thought for a while, if Shen Lingqi took Immortal Grass, it would be the Black Level Sixth Test. There was not much loss on Shen Lingqi''s face, there was still a smile on his face, and he didn''t feel any frustration because his talent was no better than a few people. At this time, Bai Chenxiang hesitated ~www.novelhall.com~ and glanced at Ma Hongjun. "Xiangxiang, you should try it too?" Ma Hongjun whispered, "This Seagod assessment actually means the same thing. The talent aptitude only represents one aspect of the soul master, but it can''t represent all of it. Just like it doesn''t mean how much I like you..." Bai Chenxiang gave Ma Hongjun a white look, but still took a deep breath and walked onto the holy pillar. After three Black Level Six Tests, Seahorse Douluo is no longer in the ancient well. The sacred pillars lit up in sequence, from blue and white to yellow, and finally stayed at the level of purple, but very light. "Purple level second exam." Seahorse Douluo breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, with a relaxed smile on his face, "Although it is difficult for the purple rank, there is still a possibility of passing the assessment, and the success rate is much higher than that of the black rank." Finally, there is a normal point of assessment. This made Seahorse Douluo feel inexplicably relaxed. Seeing this, Bai Chenxiang still felt a little bit lost in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. Along the way, she has become accustomed to the gap between herself and these people. Seeing Bai Chenxiang walked back, Ma Hongjun quickly led Bai Chenxiang and said hehe, "Xiangxiang, you are in my heart, you are the sixth black test...no, it''s the highest test!" "Okay, my heart is not as fragile as you think!" Bai Chenxiang looked at Ma Hongjun, her charming cheeks suddenly turned red, as if thinking of something, she lowered her head and said nothing. "It''s me." Ning Rongrong lightly jumped on the steps of the sacred pillar, and said crisply, "Senior, I don''t want a black level test. A girl''s eyebrows are black and ugly. I think the fragrant purple is quite Good-looking, I dont want any black level assessment, I also want purple level assessment." The words made Seahorse Douluo smile. He looked at Ning Rongrong, both angry and funny. Chapter 723： Double Top 7 Exam (3) "The assessment is based on the will of Lord Seagod by the holy pillar to judge you." Seahorse Douluo said solemnly, "It''s not something I can change!" Ning Rongrong curled his lips. Bai Chenxiang below was a little moved, knowing that Ning Rongrong had said this on purpose. Rongrong has changed. I also know how to take care of other people''s feelings... Become an intimate little padded jacket. Wang Feng looked at Ning Rongrong with emotion in his heart. At this moment, as Seahorse Douluo pointed the blue light towards Ning Rongrong, the light on the holy pillar quickly brightened! But this time, something is different. Wang Feng also watched. Regarding Tang San''s assessment, Wang Feng didn''t know everything else except that he knew that Xiao San must have won the Sea God''s Ninth Test. I dont know that Rongrong... On the holy pillar, after the black light passed, the top layer suddenly lit up, forming a bright red light! The dazzling red light rushed directly towards the holy pillar, and even shook into the sky, showing extraordinary power. "Red Level Seven Test..." Seahorse Douluo was stunned, looking at Ning Rongrong a little strange. The number of appearances of the seventh test of red level is even rarer than that of the sixth test of black level! And the nature is quite different. After a while, the red light slowly dropped, turning into a red seven-pointed star and falling into the center of Ning Rongrong''s eyebrows, adding a touch of charm to Ning Rongrong''s already brilliant face. Ning Rongrong touched his forehead, but he didn''t think of the assessment for the first time, but took out a small delicate mirror from the soul guide and took a photo. Then clicked with satisfaction: "Hey...it seems, it looks pretty." Everyone: "..." "Senior, above the black level six exam, is it the red level seven exam?" Tang San couldn''t help asking as he watched all his friends being certified and assessed. Seahorse Douluo looked at Ning Rongrong with a respectful expression, and said, "Red Level Seven Test, also known as Top Seven Test. This test is completely different from Black Level Six Test. Once the Top Seven Test appears, It means that a new great worship will be born on our Sea God Island! She will be the heir to our great worship on Sea God Island after passing the examination." After hearing these words, the people of Tang San were suddenly surprised, no wonder this Seahorse Douluo suddenly became more respectful. Wang Feng was also a little surprised. Rongrong... Have this qualification? Wang Feng looked at Ning Rongrong, feeling a little weird. Rongrong''s qualifications shouldn''t be so high, right? What is the concept of great worship? Qian Daoliu in Wuhun Hall and Bo Saixi in Sea God Island are both extremely powerful and peerless Douluo, and they are respectively the great sacrifices of the two forces. And from another angle, Ning Rongrong was an auxiliary spirit master, and became a great worshiper, and his combat effectiveness was much weaker than that of his peers. To worship this kind, you must be extremely powerful, right? Is it really okay for Poseidon to do this? Wang Feng felt a little puzzled, but since it appeared, then there was his reason. But think about Ning Rongrong''s martial soul has undergone tremendous changes. It belongs to the kind of martial soul mutation that has been greatly improved. Maybe the talent is going to be stronger? "Their talents and aptitudes are very high..." The three of Xie Yue couldn''t help muttering secretly, "Why is the gap so big?" Although they haven''t tried it yet, the three of them actually already have an estimate in their hearts, which is certainly impossible to exaggerate. Wang Feng also saw what the three of them were thinking, and wondered whether you have eaten immortal grass. Although you have been with you for a while, it is naturally impossible to reach the level of Tang San and the others. "Rongrong, you don''t care about your own assessment at all. This top-level seven exam is probably much better than our black-level six..." Dai Mubai couldn''t help saying. "I don''t care..." Ning Rongrong snorted softly and said, "For a girl, good looks is the most important thing." Shen Lingqi touched the mark on his forehead, nodded in agreement, a girl with a black mark on the brow, it was really ugly, not ugly, and not in line with their temperament. Bai Chenxiang also touched, thinking from Ning Rongrong''s point of view, she was somewhat satisfied... after all, purple is indeed beautiful. "Although the top seven exams are difficult, in fact, once they appear, they will definitely pass!" The words of Seahorse Douluo surprised everyone. There is this? Wang Feng couldn''t help it, too much! Ning Rongrong didn''t feel anything. He just wanted to become more beautiful. Seeing that waiting for Wang Feng, he would be fascinated by him. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel happy. After everyone was amazed for a while, Zhu Zhuqing also walked up at this time. Wang Feng''s heart moved, and Zhu Zhuqing had meteors and tears on his body. Over the past five years, although Zhu Zhuqing did not fully understand the effect of this meteor tear, he has also changed a lot. If it''s just the talent and aptitude, it might not be much worse than Tang San. Is the strongest among several people. Zhu Zhuqing had a cold temperament and was relatively silent. He had never liked to talk more, and walked up to the holy pillar without saying a word. Seahorse Douluo''s mind is considered to have been subverted by this pedestrian for so many years, but it is no regrets to be able to see the top seven tests. Seahorse Douluo looked at the girl in front of him, and pointed a blue light on Zhu Zhuqing''s body. next moment. The ray of light rushed up from the holy pillar almost visible to the naked eye! The light burst into black, and finally turned directly into red! It was the same as Ning Rongrong before, and even a little more intense, but it was still the top seven tests. "The second top seven exam..." Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help looking at Zhu Zhuqing, feeling confused. In contrast, Tang San''s people weren''t much shocked, it was simple, because Zhu Zhuqing had improved too fast in recent years. It was almost like a talent mutation, Dai Mubai, whose spirit power level was higher than Zhu Zhuqing''s ~www.novelhall.com~, was surpassed half a year ago. The cultivation speed is incredibly fast, and judging from the combat performance, the foundation is extremely solid. The master originally doubted whether Zhu Zhuqing had used any improper methods, but after hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s explanation a little bit, he also understood a little. Zhu Zhuqing did not say how Wang Feng rescued her in the Popes Palace, and she didnt even know how Wang Feng rescued her. It''s just that in later cultivation, I felt that the heart was very special, as if it had been reformed. Not only has the cultivation speed greatly increased, but also the physical fitness has also changed, and the talented combat effectiveness can be said to have been improving. Even if this change is not obvious, it will be obvious over the course of five years. . Zhu Zhuqing has a red seven-pointed star on her forehead, which adds a bit of charm to her glamorous temperament, which is more and more moving. Zhu Zhuqing walked back silently, and when he went down, he took a peek at Wang Feng. Chapter 724： Poseidon, Poseidon Island (4) "Also, who else..." Seahorse Douluo''s tone trembled slightly, "That kid with a hammer..." He was talking about Tang San. Tang San nodded slightly, and walked up with Xiao Wu. Because Xiao Wu was in a state of unconsciousness, she could only take Tang San to walk up. Wang Feng watched carefully. Soon, the light on the holy pillar rose... This time, faster than any of the above. After the red light on the top of the sacred pillar lit up, several different lights below lighted up again, converging and rushing into the sky, forming a dazzling gold... Presumably this is the Nine Test of the Sea God. Wang Feng felt the surging energy in the sacred pillar, and I had to say that it was indeed slightly stronger than the nine tests of the true god. Just feel from the perspective of energy fluctuations. Wang Feng couldn''t help shaking his head, the protagonist was the protagonist after all. From the perspective of talent alone, Wang Feng felt that Xiaosan was slightly worse than Bibi Dong. But it''s a pity that after taking two celestial grasses, plus having the most precious treasure, and practicing a special technique, it is definitely better than Bibi Dong who only has twin spirits. The golden light converged like a whirlpool, and finally a red light fell on Xiao Wu, but it was very light, much lighter than the top seven tests of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. "Is that the top level test? But what test did this kid trigger?" Seahorse Douluo looked at this little couple in astonishment, and it was weird at the top level test. He had never seen the golden light. The golden light turned into a huge golden light, filled with mysterious ancient fonts of various colors, and finally merged into Tang San''s eyebrows, forming a trident logo. After a while, the light shrank, and the group looked at Tang San dumbfounded. "Pre... Senior, what kind of assessment is this?" Dai Mubai swallowed and asked. Seahorse Douluo was silent for a moment, and shook his head for the first time, "I don''t know...I have never seen this kind of assessment in Sea God Island for so many years..." Everyone looked at Seahorse Douluo silently. The Title Douluo of Sea God Island, one of the Seven Sacred Pillars, didn''t even know? Tang San was also a little puzzled, but he felt a special power gushing out of the vast sea universe just now, making him feel that his whole body was bathed in a piece of soft energy, as the golden light entered the center of his eyebrows, inside But some understand something. "But although I don''t know... but the assessment must have surpassed the top seven exams..." Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "It''s really weird..." Xiao Wu''s top level test, he could understand a little bit, but this golden light test, but he knew nothing. At this time, a gentle and majestic voice sounded: "That is the nine tests of Sea God." When Wang Feng turned his head, he saw a beautiful woman who seemed to be in her thirties. She was wearing a red robe and holding a gold scepter. The gemstones inlaid above were all pure gold. Coming from the horizon, it seemed to be far away, but in the blink of an eye, he was in front of him. When Wang Feng moved his heart, he knew that this woman should be the great worship of Sea God Island, Bo Saixi. Although it looks like he is only in his thirties, this Posesi is probably over a hundred years old...a grandmother-level figure. When Seahorse Douluo saw this woman, he walked over and said respectfully: "Great worship...this..." Bo Saixi shook her head, with a bit of the vicissitudes of life on her face, looked at Tang San, and said with a smile: "Child, this is the Nine Trials of the Sea God. I have waited on Sea God Island for more than a hundred years, and finally waited...Your breath still makes me familiar." Bo Saixi''s smile was very gentle, it was like a spring breeze, "Can you show me your two martial arts?" Tang San was stunned. When he passed Seahorse Douluo''s test just now, he only used the Clear Sky Hammer, not even the spirit ring. Unexpectedly, this legendary ninety-nine-level seagod island worship could be seen at a glance. But when he thought of the origin of this great worship, Tang San wasn''t surprised. The master once said to him that even the great worship of the Spirit Hall was defeated by the hand of Bo Saixi, and there was a gap in this ninety-ninth level of peerless Douluo. Wang Feng is estimating the aura exuded by this Posey... "That scepter is probably also a special artifact, right?" Wang Feng glanced at Bo Saixi. In fact, Qian Daoliu''s strength should not be much worse than Bo Saixi. If it were in the sky, Posey might not be able to beat him. But if it was in the Seagod Island, Qian Daoliu certainly couldn''t be an opponent, and defeat was normal. However, Wang Feng felt a very special breath from Bo Saixi. Similar to Bibi Dong, the breath of God. I dont know if this Bossie can beat that magic whale. Wang Feng felt that it was unlikely. At this moment, Tang San''s two martial arts were directly revealed. "Clear Sky Hammer..." Bo Saixi looked at the little hammer with a trace of stunned expression on her face, and then sighed lightly, "Are you a descendant of Tang Chen?" Tang San was startled~www.novelhall.com~ quickly nodded and said: "The younger great-grandfather is Tang Chen..." Before leaving for Seagod Island, Tang San once went back to the Haotian Sect and knew some of his great-grandfather''s deeds. He didn''t expect to know the great worship of Seagod Island. Bo Saixi nodded slightly, her slightly sad gaze narrowed, and slowly said: "Tang San, these nine Seagod exams are about important things. You are so talented. You must pass at least seven exams within five years!" Although her voice is still gentle, it is invisibly more majestic! Wang Feng thought to himself, is it possible that Bo Saixi also sensed that Bibi Dong passed the eighth test? Already expected? If this is the case, this Posey is really strong. However, it seems that these peerless Douluos who are only one step away from the gods, especially those who have participated in the **** test, do have a special feeling. Just as Qian Daoliu could sense that Bibi Dong passed the eighth test. Five years is the time limit for Bibi Dong''s ninth exam. "Senior... I will try my best!" Tang Sanzhong nodded in focus. "No, not just trying your best. You need to work hard..." Bo Saixi''s tone was a bit cold, "My child, the nine trials of Seagod are related to the life and death of our Seagod Island, and it is also about your own life and death! Just trying your best is not enough! I will say this for now... You elaborate, but remember one thing, you must not forget: the belief that you must pass! Even if you fight for your life, you must pass!". There was a hint of Poseidon''s ninety-ninth-level peerless Douluo''s faint breath in his voice, making everyone feel as if they were under the vast ocean, feeling the boundless water pressure squeezing their bodies. The tone was heavy, and Tang San was so shocked that they could not speak, only Tang San felt something vaguely, and slowly nodded. Chapter 725： The final assessment, the stunned everyone... (5) Seeing this, Bo Saixi looked at Seahorse Douluo indifferently and said proudly: "According to my order, any tribe on Seagod Island can offend these nine people. In addition to not helping them to complete the test, we should try our best to meet their conditions. ." Seahorse Douluo nodded quickly. "Come to Poseidon Temple tomorrow, I will hold a Poseidon meeting, and then discuss specific matters." After Bo Saixi''s instructions were about to leave, he suddenly looked at Wang Feng and his party. Wang Feng''s heart jumped. You know... he also went through the first test of the true God, I wonder if this Bo Saixi can feel it? It should be impossible, after all, there is only one test. He is not the heir of the Rakshasa god. Listening to the meaning of Bo Saixis words, its obvious that you may have sensed a crisis. Even if you dont know that Bibi Dong will come in three years, you still have such a strong sense of crisis. Thats why he treated Tang San so solemnly and severely. Say this. But at this moment, feeling that Bo Saixi was looking at herself, and the three of Hu Liena, Wang Feng was still a little worried. It doesn''t matter if you are found, you can escape at any time, but it''s hard to tell when the three of Hu Liena were found. Fortunately, Bo Saixi just glanced at Wang Feng, and did not express too much. In other words, Tang San''s appearance has already brought her the biggest surprise. "Four of you, quickly come to the sacred pillar for assessment." At this moment, Seahorse Douluo also hurriedly looked at the four of Wang Feng. Although Seagod Douluo had never heard of the Nine Tests of Sea God, he also knew that this was probably not easy. Naturally, I want to quickly finish the assessment of the remaining four people, and then go back to his Seahorse City to prepare. After the three of Hu Liena appeared in Bo Saixi, they have been cautiously converging their own breath, silent. The feeling that Bo Saixi gave to the three of them was even more terrifying than the great worship of Wuhun Hall. "I''ll do it first..." Xie Yue walked up, and under the blue light of Seahorse Douluo''s finger, the holy pillar quickly glowed with intense light. In the end, a black ray was formed, and the talent was a bit worse than Shen Lingqi''s, the black level three tests. The gap with the seven monsters is still very obvious. Then Yan walked up. Yan''s talent and aptitude were better than Xie Yue''s, and he was better at martial arts, with the Black Level four exams, and not worse than Shen Lingqi. Finally, Hu Liena. Hu Liena is the most talented of the three, and the black level six exam is only a little worse than the seven monsters. Mainly because of the stars, the martial soul has undergone a deep mutation, plus it has been in the killing city. "These three people don''t seem to be bad..." Seahorse Douluo murmured a few words. They were all black ranks, and the worst was worse than he was at the beginning. Wang Feng stood quietly in place. Why isn''t this Posey still leaving? Wang Feng secretly said in his heart that he was a little worried that when he went to the sacred pillar assessment, problems would be troublesome. "Teacher, you..." Hu Liena looked at Wang Feng with some admiration and confidence in her eyes, and she was full of expectations for Wang Feng. Not just three people. Even Tang Sanjiu looked at Wang Feng at this moment, with different expressions in his eyes. The white-clothed Pope of the Spirit Hall, pretending to enter the Sea God Island, is certainly not that simple. Tang San even wanted to reveal the identity of the other party and let Bo Saixi take the shot to capture him, but considering that the situation is a bit complicated now, Tang San couldn''t figure out the specific situation, so he didn''t do that. The pressure brought by the white-clothed pope is really too great. When he attacked the wolf thief, even Chenxin was no longer an opponent! If it were not for a temporary breakthrough, the situation is still unknown. "Don''t you plan to give it a try?" At this time, Posessi, who had not left, spoke lightly. The tone is less gentle like sea water, and there is no such majesty and coldness of great worship. Very plain. Wang Feng walked up, looked at the sacred pillars, and said nothing. Seahorse Douluo''s eyes flickered, and a finger of blue light fell on Wang Feng. next moment! The sacred pillar was almost instantaneous, and several rays of light flashed from the bottom, as if it had been activated in an instant. The countless lines on the sacred pillar flickered, the energy of the riots vented from the sacred pillar to the surroundings, and waves of air blew the surrounding lake and the forest in the distance. Blue, white, yellow, purple, black and red, six kinds of light instantly lit up, and the beam of light went straight into the sky. Finally, a golden beam of light is also formed! This golden beam of light is extremely shining! Even more shining than Tang San''s just now! Everyone''s eyes widened suddenly. It was in Bo Saixi''s calm and unwavering eyes that he was a little astonished at this moment, as if he had never expected this scene to happen! Nine trials of Poseidon, it is impossible for two to appear! This symbolizes the inheritance of Poseidon! How could there be two! At this moment, Bo Saixi''s expression was like the ghost Douluo in the Raksha mystery that day. Perplexity, surprise, doubt...Many expressions flashed in Posey''s heart one by one. Posey was like that, let alone other people. Seahorse Douluo''s surprised jaw dropped to the ground. Kaka... Seahorse Douluo felt the crisp cracks coming from Yi, and he looked to the side, and his whole person suddenly became stupid. I saw that the sacred pillar, covered with countless ancient patterns, started to split along those patterns! "This...this...this..." Seahorse Douluo looked at Sacred Pillar in a daze. Seeing a red shadow flickering, Posessi immediately appeared in front of the sacred pillar, staring at the sacred pillar, the golden scepter in his hand temporarily released peerless light, and at the same time there was a blue halo in his hand, pressing towards the sacred pillar . This allowed the cracks on the holy pillar to heal slowly. In this case, it is Posey, and it is not clear what is the situation. But then, in the next scene, Bossie, who didn''t know the situation at first, fell into a deep confusion: The bright golden beam of light quickly weakened, and it weakened layer by layer. When it fell on Wang Feng, it was already very thin, and finally printed on Wang Feng''s forehead ~www.novelhall.com~ to form a faint trident, dim and dull. At this point, the momentum slowly subsided. In the middle of the sea, there was an incomparable silence for a while. As the momentum dropped, the surrounding lake calmed down. "Great worship...this..." Seahorse Douluo is already a little bit completely confused, "Is this also Seagod''s Nine Tests?" Posesi did not answer, and she did not know what was going on. Having spent so many years in Poseidon Island, he has been implementing the will of Poseidon, and Bo Saixi has never seen such a situation. Even now, she couldn''t even judge whether this was Seagod''s Nine Tests! The originally brilliant golden light had completely surpassed the light corresponding to the Seagod''s Nine Tests, and even had a faint meaning to evolve. This showed that this person couldn''t help being recognized by Poseidon, and Poseidon also believed that this person could reach a higher level... Bo Saixi understood it this way. Specifically, Bo Saixi didn''t know it, she didn''t understand the world of Gods. But if this is the case, why does the final golden light weaken? What does it mean to become weak? Means Poseidon was disappointed with him? Or, what did you find? But how could Poseidon go wrong? For a while, Bo Saixi felt a little confused in her mind. She felt that she needed to contact Poseidon personally, so that she might be able to understand what was going on. In fact, Bo Saixi had already noticed the powerful aura of the opponent, and the strength of the opponent was not simple. But I never thought that this would be the case. And she, who was dedicated to the Seagod Island, was like that, let alone other people, who looked dumbfounded. At this moment, only Wang Feng may know what happened... Ps: The eyes are a bit sore today, they should be gone... Take a break and fight for ten more tomorrow Chapter 726： Poseidon 2 test? (six) When the golden beam of light rose up, Wang Feng felt very strange. Because this is more exaggerated than in front of the Raksha idol. At the beginning, the Rakshasa **** gave nine tests to the true god. But now this one has to surpass Poseidons nine trials, making Wang Feng feel incredible... Is it possible that the Poseidon is so optimistic about me? You know, this kind of assessment, Seagod is not personally present, it is impossible to perceive many of his secrets. Its impossible for Poseidon to go down to earth, right? Could he have seen me? impossible. Wang Feng said in his heart, is it shocked to perceive my handsome face? Anyway, when the golden light rose into the sky, Wang Feng was very puzzled. Afterwards, Wang Feng felt the golden light, forming some kind of intimate connection with himself, flying into his own heart. But it was exactly that, Wang Feng felt the dark angel martial soul in his body riot again, as if repelling this power, and at the same time, absorbing this power... This really shocked Wang Feng. For a long time, although this Dark Angel Martial Soul was a Martial Soul, Wang Feng felt that this thing was slightly different from Martial Soul. More like an alternative martial soul. From the strength of the bloodline that was cultivated, it was obvious that this was not something that an ordinary martial spirit could do. Chaos Qinglian and Pangu Axe are two martial spirits, which are beyond the world of Douluo. Naturally different. But this dark angel martial soul is very likely to be a martial soul beyond the world of Douluo. It is more like a high-level energy form than just a martial soul. When the system was given, Wang Feng remembered clearly that this was just a mysterious humanoid martial soul. The Dark Angel Wuhun was just the name he gave it. Could this martial spirit, like Qian Renxue''s Seraphim, be a symbol of a certain kind of god? Qian Renxue''s Seraphim Martial Soul is itself a symbol of Angel God! Because only in this way, Wang Feng can understand why the dark angel martial soul can not only absorb the power of the Rakshasa god, but also the power of the sea god. This means that this dark angel martial soul is very likely to be some kind of inheritance... And when the dark angel Wuhun absorbed the power that the Seagods Nine Tests lowered, there was also a blue light in the blood pattern, and Wang Feng vaguely felt that the realm of original sin had also changed, and the dark seven of the angel Wuhun in the sea of ??consciousness The black wings also changed from black to black gold. This is why when the golden light falls, the light becomes weaker and weaker. Because it was the same as the nine tests given to the true **** by the Rakshasa god, and most of the power was absorbed. But what Wang Feng was also a little puzzled about was that Wang Feng only absorbed part of such a huge golden light, and more of it was automatically dispersed, which was strange. ''This dark angel martial soul has cultivated blood patterns formed by seven kinds of original powers, and can also absorb the divine powers that have fallen...Although it may be much weaker than Chaos Qinglian and Pangu Axe, it is possible that it is a god. The point is, but Douluo World does not have the inheritance of the **** position of this dark angel martial soul... Could it be that the **** position is broken and fallen? Wang Feng didn''t know much about the **** status of Douluo World, so he could only speculate. At this time, when the light passed through Wang Feng''s mask, a trident formed on the center of his brows, and Wang Feng slowly woke up. Everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Feng, fixedly watching. "Sir, can you take off the mask?" Bo Saixi withdrew his hand from the holy pillar and looked at the holy pillar still in good condition, with a strange light shining in his eyes. The sacred pillar is sensitive to Poseidon. The fragmentation of the sacred pillar means that the assessment of Poseidons fall cannot be sustained by a sacred pillar alone. In other words, no matter what, the situation just now surpasses the nine of Poseidon. Tested. Posey has never experienced such a situation and cannot explain it. He can only be determined by understanding the other party. But in any case, it was indeed the Seagod''s nine trials just now, but in the end the light suddenly became extremely weak, which was what puzzled Bo Saixi the most. I''m afraid, this is only possible when the sea **** descends. Without hesitation, Wang Feng took off his mask. Tang San and the others have seen his face, and the three of Hu Liena have also seen it. I wear this mask because I am used to it, so as not to cause other commotion. The moment the mask was taken off, the trident on Wang Feng''s forehead appeared in front of Bo Saixi. It''s not like Tang San''s golden light, with extremely deep marks. It is looming and very light. "Hi...This person is too handsome, right?" Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help but subconsciously said, closing his mouth as soon as he finished speaking. Among these few people, Tang San can say that they beat everyone in terms of appearance. But the face of the mysterious black man in front of him seemed to be detached from everything and blended naturally with the world. It will be amazing at the first glance that there are such men in the world, the second will be deeply attracted, and the third will be difficult to extricate... Even the more I watched, Seahorse Douluo felt like he realized something. The first time Bo Saixi saw Wang Feng, he faintly understood how the other party could cause such a big shock. When the mask falls ~www.novelhall.com~ the opponent''s face blends with the body''s breath, exuding a pure and natural breath. This kind of breath, compared with the vastness of the sea and the vastness of the sky, seems to be able to contain everything and purify everything. This childs body is probably Gods favorite. Bo Saixi murmured in his heart, Poseidon is afraid that this is also the point that will bring down such a mysterious test, surpassing the existence of Poseidons Ninth Test... But in fact, they were all wrong. In fact, it was precisely because... Poseidon had really met Wang Feng that he would lower this test that surpassed the Nine Tests of Poseidon. Unfortunately, Wang Feng didn''t know this, and no one knew. As for why it disappeared again, that''s another unknown secret... After thinking about it for a long time, Bo Saixi looked at Wang Feng, and his tone returned to the gentle and peaceful tone he was just now: "Wang Wu, can you tell me the origin?" Wang Feng pondered for a moment, "My name is Nicholas*Wang Wu. From the far north of the soul beast forest in the north of the mainland, these three are my disciples. In order to practice, I took them to Sea God Island." To be reasonable, every word of Wang Feng is the truth except for his name. But after Tang Sanjiu listened, they felt that the cliff was a lie! The name Nicholas*Wang Wu is not well-known. If you ask the Pope in white on the mainland, everyone knows it. But few people know the name Nicholas*Wang Wu. . Tang San knew it, because Tang San knew this name when he was in the Slaughter City. Bo Saixi fixedly looked at Wang Feng, with a faint smile on his face, "So that''s it. According to the light, your assessment should be the first or second test of Poseidon. The Poseidon test usually only appears on one person, but now There are two people, but one is nine exams and the other is one exam. This is not impossible." Chapter 727： This shows that he is not as good as you! (Seven) As a great worship, she couldn''t tell the other party that she didn''t know anything... This would undermine her majesty as a great worship on Seagod Island. But Posey''s speculation was not wrong. Wang Feng was indeed the second test of the Sea God, and like the 9th test of the True God, Wang Feng''s test of the Sea God also shrank, with only two tests. It is really two tests, not just made up by Wang Feng before. Wang Feng nodded in agreement. Bo Saixi pondered for a moment. The opponent was not the heir of the Seagod, but he also had the Seagod test, so it was also an extremely important person for Seagod Island. "These four people are also distinguished guests from Poseidon Island." Bo Saixi said to Seahorse Douluo, "Let them live in your Seahorse City, and try to meet their conditions, provided that they don''t help them through the assessment." After giving the order, Bo Saixi looked at Wang Feng again, and continued: "The Sea God Examination, although there is no record of one examination and two examinations, it is also extremely dangerous. I hope you will go all out and pass the examination to help yourself. And promotion." The last sentence was telling Wang Feng and also to Tang Sanqi. In addition to being meaningful, the assessment is of great help to them. After speaking, Bo Saixi turned into a red streamer and disappeared from everyone''s sight. The assessment before the sacred pillar finally came to an end. But it gave Wang Feng a lot of deep thoughts and deep thoughts about the position of God. Although Wang Feng didn''t really appreciate Douluo World''s **** position. But after all, that is an unavoidable road. Either you walk directly over, or you jump over, of course you can fly over. But this way, you have to see it. Know what it looks like. However, Wang Feng knew that the difficulty of directly embarking on this road was far more difficult than Xiao San, Qian Renxue and the others. too difficult. Wang Feng doesn''t know how big a gap and gap are in each level after he reaches level ninety? How much time will it take? It is definitely an astronomical figure to compress and purify the soul power to 90th level. With this multiple increase, Wang Feng is already deeply touched by the 68th level... At that time, I can really be less than ninety level, able to fight against God''s words, I don''t know if I will be intolerated by the rules of this world... Or is it to provoke the coveted by those strong in the gods? What should I do then? Wang Feng''s thoughts suddenly flew far, far away... The world of Douluo is still very exciting, and the future is infinite... It''s useless to think too much. The most important thing right now is how to survive the crisis three years later. In three years, I wanted Tang San and others to pass the assessment and leave Seagod Island. It''s too difficult. "Everyone, please come with me." Seahorse Douluo looked at everyone, his tone was completely different from the indifference before, with a smile on his face, "Follow me to Seahorse City first, I will arrange a place for you, a few days off, and the assessment, I will send People answered it for you." Everyone nodded. "This white Pope King Fifth is not so good..." Ma Hongjun whispered, "Brother Brother, he only takes two tests for Sea God, which is far worse than you. But although this guy has seen him for the second time, he looks really handsome..." "Look at the people on Seagod Island just now. Even the Seahorse Douluo senior was shocked..." The envy and jealousy in Ma Hongjun''s tone caused Dai Mubai to nod one after another. Indeed, it was too special. "What''s the use of being handsome..." At this time, Bai Chenxiang suddenly comforted, "Actually, for girls, being handsome is more about appreciating... the handsomer the more capable men, for most girls, perhaps only admiration, or even I dont really want to be with each other...because this kind of man will make many girls feel inferior and feel that they are not worthy of him...and dare not like him." "Look, how handsome he is, is there a girl with him? No, he has such an extraordinary status and status, but there is not even a woman around him. What does this mean?" "This shows that he is not as good as you!" Hearing Bai Chenxiang''s words, Ma Hongjun was stunned, and then he hugged Bai Chenxiang''s shoulders, and said movedly, "Xiangxiang, I didn''t expect to be able to say something like this! With that said, you admit that you are my wife. Is it my woman?" Blushing with shame, Bai Chenxiang pushed Ma Hongjun away and said, "Who said that! Hmph, you never asked me to marry me... Oh, I''m just comforting you!" Tang San couldn''t help but smile when they looked at them. "Actually Chenxiang makes a lot of sense." Oscar mused, "A person is too good to be discouraged. If you really want to choose..." Speaking of this, Oscar thought for a while and said with a deep face: "I would like to be a good person." Everyone: "..." "You mean, do you want to be such a good person and provoke a lot of girls?" Shen Lingqi on the side looked at Oscar with a smile. Oscar was an agitated spirit, and hurriedly waved his hand and said, "How is that possible, mainly because you are too good at Lingqi. I did this just to be worthy of you. Otherwise, I would not want to be such a person!" Shen Lingqi chuckled a few times, "Who wants you to be worthy of me? I must work hard and be worthy of you." Looking at Oscar''s witty answer, Tang San thought to himself, Oscar had never been in a relationship, how could he say these things? I''m pretty smart too, why can''t I say these things? Tang San took Xiao Wu''s hand next to him, and suddenly thought, maybe, this is my love with Xiao Wu? There is no fancy honey talk, only the tenderness of each other~www.novelhall.com~ I disagree. " Ning Rongrong raised his hand and said, "People who love each other will not be constrained by the abilities of both parties. If a person likes the other sincerely, then he will work hard to make himself worthy of the other. He will never be deterred, at least, I won''t!" Bai Chenxiang nodded and said: "Rongrong, you are right, but if the other party no matter how you chase, you can only see one back?" Everyone was stunned, thinking, isn''t this the Feng Ge? "Then you can''t give up." Ning Rongrong said, "If love is so easy to give up, then it''s not love. Don''t say you can only see a back, even if you can''t see the back, I have to catch up. Until I can''t run one day." Hearing this, Bai Chenxiang looked at Ning Rongrong and the perseverance in the other''s eyes, and was moved by it. Only Zhu Zhuqing vaguely recalled what he had said to himself when he was lying in his arms in the Papal Palace. If one day, he left this world. In other words, this world no longer has him... Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t dare to think deeply. "I support Rongrong." Zhu Zhuqing said softly. Tang San said with a smile: "It''s too much. In fact, if the gap between two people''s love is too big, even if the person in front cannot stop and wait for their lover, they will help the lover behind and move forward together. At least, I will do this." "Brother Feng has been doing this too." Tang San''s last words were directly pointed out, making Ning Rongrong blush. A blush also appeared on Zhu Zhuqing''s face. ... Wang Feng didn''t know what several people were talking about. . If he knew, he would definitely agree with what Bai Chenxiang thought. Sorry, my progress is impossible to catch up. Chapter 728： Assessment content (8) Stop? Can''t stop at all! But Wang Feng did help them keep up, but he did his best. Wang Feng was investigating the situation of Sea God Island with Seahorse Douluo at this time. "Our Sea God Island has seven cities in total. The cities are not big, and most of them live in more than a thousand people. They are managed by our seven Sacred Pillar Douluo. Each city is guarded by about 500 sea spirit masters. The rest are mostly elderly and children." Seahorse Douluo told the general information to everyone. After listening to Wang Feng, he crashed directly. Is this Seagod Island awesome enough? The total number of sea spirit masters is at least three thousand five hundred and close to four thousand. This is even better than the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School! On Seagod Island, even if facing ten thousand soul masters, there is no fear at all! "Even if Bibi Dong hits the door... there shouldn''t be much help, right? Wang Feng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, Seagod Island is so powerful, it should be impossible for Bibi Dong to come from such a distance...Even if it does, there is no way to take Seagod Island. Unless... became a god. But within three years, it is very unlikely that Bibi Dong will become a god. Knowing the combat effectiveness of Sea God Island, Wang Feng was still quite happy. "Seagod Island is very powerful...The most powerful sects on the outer continent don''t have so many soul masters." Hu Liena said frankly, "It''s just that, Senior, your soul masters on Seagod Island don''t usually go out? But when we came, we saw a building similar to a port in another direction..." Seahorse Douluo smiled and said, "Of course the soul masters on the island will not go out. But the soul masters outside will come in and form a hub with us. For example, the soul master who brought you to Seagod Island has never passed through the Holy Pillar. The soul masters who were evaluated, although these soul masters were also residents of Seagod Island, they had to be expelled because they failed to pass. These huge group of soul masters are the root of our connection with the outside world." "On Poseidon Island, you have seen it just now. There are several different assessments. They also represent the strength of our soul masters here. They are blue, white, yellow, purple, and black." Several people nodded. The intensity of the assessment itself is directly linked to the intensity of its own qualifications. "The front is Seahorse City, which is not very big. I have arranged the room for you in advance. I will ask you to take you to rest. I will send someone to come to you in two days to talk about the assessment. I will also let you have a little Get familiar with the situation on Poseidon Island." "The content of the assessment is in that mark. You will be able to perceive the content clearly with your mental energy, and the content of the next exam will be displayed after completion." Seahorse Douluo pointed to the city in front. Said to be a city, in Wang Feng''s eyes, it is actually similar to a small town. According to Seahorse Douluo, Seahorse City is the smallest among the seven cities. But the largest Sea Dragon City has only more than two thousand people. It is a bigger town. Not enough for the houses in the city, they are quite fantastic, with different shapes, as if they were built according to the shapes of various sea spirit beasts. After Seahorse Douluo left, the yellow-clothed spirit master who had spotted Wang Feng and his party before led the four to a house that looked like a large seahorse, walked directly into the seahorses mouth, and the life inside Supplies are readily available, and several rooms are separated. "For food, we can provide free food. There is no shortage of food on Poseidon Island. But if you want other things on Poseidon Island, you need to exchange it for yourself. Foreign currency is completely useless here. . You can also stroll around." After the yellow-clothed soul master said some basic things, he left. "Nine tests of Poseidon..." After the yellow-clothed soul master left, Xie Yue and the three raised a faint spirit power mask, covering Wang Feng and struck the three, "Seagod, listening to the meaning of this name should be what the Pope said. Does the **** inheritance mean? Will you become a true sea **** after passing the nine tests of the sea god?" It''s not hard to guess. Guess what it means by listening to the name. "If this is the case... then stop Tang San''s assessment, but this is probably unrealistic. After all, that Seagod Island''s great worship is so close to Tang San, and he personally issued an order. You can imagine how difficult it is to stop this. " Xie Yue shook her head. Fortunately, their task was to pass the assessment of Sea God Island to improve their own strength and already understand the situation of Sea God Island. Preventing Tang San and the others from assessing, this is the Pope''s task. Fortunately, judging from today''s situation, that great offering is obviously close to the Pope. After all, it was the Poseidon exam, although there were only two exams. "In these two days, first think about the content of the assessment, and then look at this city and Poseidon Island." Wang Feng looked at the three of them and said, "My training for you is temporarily suspended. The content of the assessment is what you will face now. You don''t need to think about other things." The three nodded. Two days passed in a flash. Wang Feng has also adapted to the life on this Seagod Island, and I have to say that the energy here is indeed abundant and very suitable for cultivation. Moreover, the energy under the sacred pillar is more intense, no wonder Seahorse Douluo will always cultivate under the sacred pillar. In addition, the people on the Seagod Island are more kind and enthusiastic, and can be regarded as a paradise. However, the power of Sea God Island is indeed strong. Wang Feng knew that there were only more than a thousand soul masters of the Moro race. This Sea God Island is three times that of the Moro tribe. On the third day, Seahorse Douluo sent two purple-clothed spirit masters to help the two groups of people. The martial arts of these two purple-clothed soul masters are swordfish ~www.novelhall.com~ with very strong attacks, and at the same time they are a soul saint. Purple clothes are second only to black clothes. In the central square of Seahorse City, a purple-clothed soul master asked Wang Feng and others: "Everyone, Seahorse Douluo asked me to explain the content of the assessment for you. If you don''t understand, you can ask me first. Now, you guys will tell me the content of your first exam." On the other side, Tang San and the others were also in the square. "Cross through the Seagod''s Light, and ascend one hundred and forty steps..." Dai Mubai was talking. When the two purple-clothed spirit masters heard this, they were stunned, and there was a cold sweat inexplicably, "The first test is to pass through the Seagod''s Light, and it is so high... it is a black level test. The rest, shouldn''t you? Will it be so?" The rest of Tang San nodded one after another. Their first test was to pass through the sea god''s light. All of them were the Light of the Sea God, ascending up to about one hundred and forty steps, but Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s were even higher, twenty steps more. Bai Chenxiang had to be reduced by more than half, but with additional conditions... Shen Lingqi was on the 100th floor. Tang San''s double, but he has to climb the 350th floor. After hearing these values, the two purple-clothed spirit masters were stunned on the spot, obviously shocked. Then he looked at the three of Wang Feng. In contrast, it was also the black level test, Yan, Xieyue, and Hu Liena''s first test, but it was not the light that crossed the Seagod. Instead, it was under the sea god''s lock and sank 700 meters to 1,000 meters in the central waters. Hearing the content of the assessment, the two purple clothes twitched. "What about your assessment?" The two purple-clothed spirit masters looked at Wang Feng with a trident faintly visible between their eyebrows, and couldn''t help asking. Wang Feng was silent... Ps: Three chapters are still coded, please vote for it~ Chapter 729： There is the last part (1) Poseidon''s lock is dozens of chains in the sea area of ??a hundred miles in the center of Poseidon Island. Each one weighs at least several thousand kilograms and is extremely tough. It used to be used to lock certain sea spirit beasts that attacked Seagod Island violently in the sea, trapped them in the sea, and then after some ideological education, they were transformed into gentle sea spirits. beast. Most of the Seagod''s locks are now idle, and only a few are still trapped with certain stubborn sea spirit beasts. Some of the ones that cant be tuned, those who are stubborn and unchangeable, can only be left first, and finally become the spirit ring of the sea spirit master... Therefore, it is extremely difficult to withstand the sea god''s lock and sink hundreds of kilometers in the central waters! Compared to climbing the steps through the Seagod''s Light, it was no different. The two purple-clothed soul masters looked at Wang Feng, who had a faint trident mark on his eyebrows, and thought to himself, wouldnt he also be tested like this? The three Hu Liena also looked at Wang Feng. They had been in Sea God Island these few days, and they had also inquired about Sea God''s Lock. But it didn''t feel difficult in my heart. It''s really curious what the Pope''s assessment will be? Poseidon level assessment. Wang Feng was silent for a moment and replied: "Pass through the Seagods Light and enter the Seagods Temple..." Hearing this, the two purple-clothed spirit masters were stunned, not the Seagod''s Lock? They were dumbfounded when they heard of going to the Shanghai Temple. "Pass through the seagod''s light into the seagod hall?" The two purple-clothed spirit masters couldn''t help taking a breath, "This...is this just the first assessment?" "Is this assessment... difficult?" Hu Liena couldn''t help asking. At this time, Tang San and several people obviously heard the news, because the two groups were not far apart. "Sea God Temple?" Ma Hongjun murmured a few words, "Where is that place?" He looked at Tang San, and everyone took a short break in the past two days, because the journey was too hard, and the spirit had been tight. But there are also inquiries about the situation of Seagod Island and about their first assessment. "Sea God Temple..." Tang San said solemnly, "That is, we are going to cross the Seagods Light and climb to the top of the steps. I dont know how many steps there are. But there are definitely many. I heard that in that place, only the Sea Spirit Master who passed the purple level examination is the Able to climb the mountain and enter the Sea God Temple to worship." "Otherwise, you will be blocked by the Seagod''s Light." This was the information Tang San had inquired about while resting during the past two days. Because there are too few people who can go to that place, not many people know the specific content in the city. "... Then isn''t his assessment many times ours?" Ma Hongjun smiled, "But this Pope King Fifth is very strong, and it is normal to have a higher strength than ours. I hope he will not be able to board, and he will fail in the first exam!" Tang San shook his head. Only the two purple-clothed sea spirit masters knew exactly how many steps Sea God Mountain had. Look at the other persons expression, Im afraid there will be many... There are indeed many, not average. The two purple-clothed sea spirit masters know that Seagod Mountain has a thousand and one steps...under the obstruction of the Seagods light, they want to go up...this first test is so strong that the two purple-clothed sea spirit masters dare not imagine To the point. "It''s not a difficult question..." The purple-clothed sea spirit master sighed, "This is a completely impossible question. There are a thousand and one steps in the Sea God Mountain. Generally, it is not easy for us without the obstruction of the Seagod''s Light. We need to be vigorous. With the seagods light obstructing it, we cant even go up to two or three hundred floors..." Hu Liena and others couldn''t help being surprised when they heard this. These two are soul saints, they can''t even climb two or three hundred steps? The first test of the Pope is one thousand and one steps? This Just when several people were shocked. Then Wang Feng slowly said: "This is only part of the first test..." Everyone: "..." The two purple-clothed soul masters were dumbfounded on the spot. Part? Do you still have upper middle and lower scores in the first test? too weird! "The second part... is to withstand the three Seagod''s locks and sink 5,500 meters." When Wang Feng said this, the two purple-clothed sea spirit masters swallowed together. The three Poseidon''s locks weigh at least tens of thousands of catties. Five thousand five hundred meters is the depth of the central waters of Poseidon Island. To say that compared to the entire sea, the depth of tens of thousands of meters, maybe this five thousand five hundred meters is nothing. But the central waters of Poseidon Island are different. Above the central waters is Sea God Mountain. Sea God Mountain suppresses the central sea area. In the central sea area, many sea spirit beasts are trapped. In addition to being trapped by the sea god''s lock, they have to withstand the peerless pressure of Sea God Mountain. Otherwise, it would be impossible to trap those powerful sea spirit beasts only with the sea god''s lock. So this is the hardest part of it. Like a thousand meters, that is, Hu Liena''s Black Level Sixth Test, it is very exaggerated. Compared with crossing the Seagod''s Light, climbing to more than 100 levels, it is not inferior. Sinking into the central waters, he needs to bear the weight of the Seagods Lock, the pressure of the sea water, and the coercion of the Seagod Mountain, facing the situation where the sea cannot breathe and must consume a lot of soul power. This kind of pressure will bring huge obstacles to the soul master! Still life-threatening! The deeper the sink, the greater the danger! Soul sages like them, because Wuhun is a swordfish~www.novelhall.com~ Generally, after being possessed by Wuhun, they can sink deeper. From this point of view, the sea spirit master passing this kind of assessment is superior to the light passing through the sea god. But if it is a land spirit master... it is even more difficult. Let alone more than five thousand five hundred meters, the three Seagods locks are on them... "Your first exam is really an impossible task..." The eyes of the two purple-clothed spirit masters showed a bit of pity and pity. It was the first time they heard about the Poseidon assessment. Although there were only two tests, it was much more difficult than Tang San who had nine tests for Seagod. Tang San and the others on the other side naturally heard clearly. "Will the Seagod know that these people in the Spirit Hall are so unpredictable and deliberately embarrassing him?" The group of people looked at each other, listening to the content of the other party''s assessment, suddenly felt that they seemed to be particularly simple. "What''s the embarrassment, I want him to die." Oscar smiled and said, "The inside of the sea is easier for the sea spirit master than above the sea, but it is even more difficult for our land spirit master. Although the specific situation is not clear, it is clear that the other partys Assessment..." Oscar chuckled twice. "Deserve it!" Ning Rongrong waited for the Pope in white, thinking that he had regarded this **** as Wang Feng, and after so many intimate love stories, he couldn''t help but want to cut him off! But this guy should know Wang Feng very well, and he played just like the real thing. "Zhuqing, don''t you feel relieved when you listen?" Ning Rongrong looked at Zhu Zhuqing, who was silent next to him, and patted his chest comfortably. Zhu Zhuqing was silent for a few seconds before nodding and saying: "Well, it... deserves it." Just as they were still sighing with emotion. At this time, I heard Wang Feng speak again: "And the last part..." Chapter 730： The weird first test (two) As soon as the words came out... The two purple-clothed sea spirit masters were dumbfounded on the spot. and also? "You, this...is this really just the first test?" The two purple-clothed sea spirit masters said dryly, and their minds were also buzzing. Wang Feng was also a little depressed. The golden light had obviously dissipated for most of it, and Wang Feng only felt that there were two tests. Because each test needs to be passed, the content of the next test will be displayed. But when Wang Feng used the faint mark on his eyebrows to mentally sense it, he found that the first test was really divided into three parts. There is only one reward. It''s not normal! Very abnormal! He obviously only had two exams, but it happened to be divided into several parts. What is the difference between this special and Jiu Kao? Wang Feng was very suspicious that Poseidon deliberately tampered with the assessment content! It was very likely that the Seagod felt the power he had lowered, which was inexplicably a lot less. After only two tests, he felt that it might not work and was not satisfied. The two exams abruptly gave him, with other content added. Wang Feng felt a little speechless. It''s like I have a wish, and this wish is three more wishes. What a rogue! unacceptable! There is only one reward, but there is so much content in the first test. It''s cheating! Certainly Poseidon deliberately embarrassed me, Wang Feng! "The last part..." Wang Feng thought for a while and continued, "Tame three sea spirit beasts over 80,000 years old in the central waters, and cut off the sea god''s lock and take them away from the central waters..." Two purple-clothed soul masters: "..." "It doesn''t seem to be difficult." Hu Liena said, "Teacher, with your strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to tame 80,000-year-old soul beasts?" The Pope''s strength can even be subdued by a 100,000-year soul beast and brought back from the Star Dou Great Forest. In a mere 80,000 years, with the ability of a teacher, is it not easy? "Under the seas suppressed by Sea God Mountain, there are extremely ferocious soul beasts since ancient times..." However, the voices of the two purple-clothed sea spirit masters were a little trembling, "Generally, they live under the sea area of ??several thousand meters, and over the years, most of the sea spirit beasts below have either been tamed or just Beheaded by our powerful sea spirit master to become a spirit ring." "What is left now... are some extremely powerful sea spirit beasts that even our sea spirit masters can''t kill them, nor can we tame them. We can only suppress them with Sea God Mountain and Sea God''s Lock..." "It can be said that everyone trapped in the chain below is extremely powerful, a sea spirit beast that can''t be tamed even by the great worship... but it takes a lot of effort to kill it... unless the great worship personally takes action. , Even if we live in the Seven Sages, its hard to kill them in the sea..." The two purple clothes were talking tremblingly. to be honest. Now in the central sea area under the Seagod Mountain, what is left are some hard bones...the soft and weak ones have long been tamed. "After taming, it is even more impossible to cut the Seagod''s lock." The purple-clothed sea spirit master continued, "The Seagod''s lock is made of the most precious metal in our ocean, made of sky blue and heavy gold. It contains a little seagod''s power and is indestructible. Otherwise, it will not be possible to bind and lock those vicious sea beasts." "This is more difficult than the first two... No, it''s actually the same, because it''s impossible to complete." Speaking of the latter, the two purple-clothed sea spirit masters seemed to have subverted their concepts. Wang Feng didn''t say anything, he could only feel that the assessment was full of deep malice. What exactly does Poseidon want to do? Have I eaten his rice? An assessment, give me these things? Obviously there is only one Rakshasa god. Could it be that this sea **** knows the situation on Rakshasa god''s side, so... he changed his way? Forcibly give me an assessment, add three content? I want to return, but Wang Feng must still pass. The three of Hu Liena understood, these three parts are almost exaggerated. "Your assessment locations, all come with us in the central ring sea area." The two purple-clothed sea spirit masters looked at the two groups of people, led them to the outside of the city, and then galloped toward the center of Seagod Island. There is no means of transportation in Poseidon Island, because although Poseidon Island is very large, for most high-class spirit masters, if they drive with all their strength, they will be able to see through in two days at most, so no transportation is needed. The speed of the two soul sages is very fast, but on land, their speed is not much faster than Tang San or Hu Liena. Zhu Zhuqing is not inferior at all as a sensitive attacker, even more than a few points. Wang Feng estimated that the entire island is about five hundred li in radius, and the most central terrain is gradually rising, and the sea level is gradually rising. However, the rise was relatively gentle, and after passing through the forests, it rushed to the central waters around dusk. It is said to be a sea area, but in fact it is not wide, just a large circular lake. As far as I can see, it has a diameter of at least five kilometers, and a mountain stands in the center. The mountain is not high~www.novelhall.com~ about five or six hundred meters in size, but the mountain is grayish brown, and looks like a brown gem from a distance. At this time, under the shining of the setting sun, it presents a light red luster, against the square sea water, the red light is sparkling, and it is beautiful. At the highest point of the mountain, a white jade-like palace can still be vaguely seen standing in this sea area. "That is our Sea God Mountain, and above it is Sea God Temple." The two purple-clothed sea spirit masters showed their respect, "Also, the most sacred place of our Sea God Island, under the Sea God Mountain, there are a total of 72 Sea Gods locks. Now most of them are vacant. Now there are fewer sea spirit beasts in the sea. Most sea spirit beasts have been tamed and will not attack our sea spirit masters at will. However, if an untested sea spirit master breaks into the sea without authorization, it will still cause some sea spirit beasts to attack." "But you don''t have to worry. You are participating in the assessment and will not be attacked by these sea soul beasts. There are some of the most ferocious sea soul beasts, only at a depth of five kilometers below, and will not float to the surface. " "Because the higher they come up, the more pressure they bear on Sea God Mountain, so there is no special situation. Those powerful and cruel sea spirit beasts that have not been tamed will not come up. And the tamed sea spirit beast, because there is no Sea Gods Locked, so the pressure from Poseidon Mountain is very small." After the two introduced, they stopped talking. But quietly watching a group of people. They can only help two groups of people answer all kinds of doubts, but can''t help them. Tang Sanjiu discussed it, without any hesitation, but directly planned to try it first. This ladder can go up and down, and if something is wrong, just go down in time. "Teacher, let''s start too." Hu Liena also looked at Wang Feng and took out the prepared diving suit from the soul guide. Chapter 731： Poseidon Mountain, Lock of Poseidon (3) These were prepared in the past two days, and naturally there are such items for sale in Haima City. These diving suits are made of special materials, which can only be said to make them better in the sea, but it can not reduce the pressure of the sea. Hu Liena''s is a light blue diving suit with a fin-like structure. Because it is tight-fitting, it can be said to show her perfect and mature figure completely, with a little excitement on her white face. This kind of clothing can better guide soul power, and it is also a relatively special material. Xieyue and Yan are a black diving suit and the other is a red diving suit. Wang Feng is useless, he is still the same one. Wang Feng nodded slightly and said: "In the sea, there is no way to go down. The steps can go down at any time, but once the spirit power is exhausted in the sea, even breathing becomes a problem. You can try it first. When you reach your limit, you can stop first. There is another way." This is also one of the difficulties of assessment. The next moment the three of them fished down, Wang Feng also jumped up gently, and when he fell into the sea, there was not much splashing. When the four of them entered this sea area, layers of black light appeared on their bodies, which was a symbol of their black level assessment. A lighter golden light appeared on Wang Feng''s body. "Teacher, the sea is so beautiful!" It sinks less than ten meters, and the three of them only felt a slight pressure, and did not feel any. He didn''t even use his soul power to resist the pressure of this sea water. The physical fitness of the three is very strong. Because Hu Liena had trained to swim before, she was swimming around like a flexible fish at this time, Xie Yue and Yan also looked at the sea with some excitement. This sea area is obviously different from the sea outside. At this time, dusk was approaching, but the scene below the sea could capture the eyes of the three. In the eyes, there are small forest-like water vegetation, mainly coral seaweed, and other strange plants, some flowers that only bloom in the sea, there are many. It can be described as a dazzling array, and the three of them are dizzying. But there are not many ordinary animals, but there are a lot of sea soul beasts, but most of them are not strong, from a century to a thousand years. In this ring-shaped central sea area, although many powerful sea spirit beasts have been imprisoned, most of them have been tamed, and survived and reproduced in the sea area here for a long time. There were many descendants, not all of them were that powerful Sea soul beast. There were also some relatively powerful sea spirit beasts approaching them, but after feeling the light radiating from the four of them, they left directly. While exploring the scenery under the sea, the three of them swam toward the central Sea God Mountain. There was also a white and fat little dolphin beside Hu Lina, about three or four meters long, and it was white all over, with big smart eyes that seemed to be able to speak, and he got close to Hu Lina after a while. From time to time, around the three of them, they made cordial and nice dolphin sounds. However, the closer to the Sea God Mountain, the fewer Sea Soul Beasts. When it was only 500 meters away from Sea God Mountain, the little dolphin also reluctantly left the four of them, seeming to know that they could not come closer. After entering the 500-meter range of Sea God Mountain, the three felt a special pressure from Sea God Mountain. Wang Feng squinted slightly, looking at the Sea God Mountain ahead. Even under the bottom of the sea, the Sea God Mountain seemed invisible and stretched down. Moreover, the material of Poseidon Mountain is also very special. It has not been corroded by sea water at all, and it still presents a brown jade-like color. If you look at it from far away, it looks more like a pillar standing in the sea. After sinking about fifty meters, the three faces changed slightly, because the whole body seemed to be squeezed, and huge pressure was constantly squeezed from the seawater and Sea God Mountain. At the same time, he saw the lock of the Sea God. These Poseidon''s locks stretched out a short section from the Poseidon Mountain, floating quietly on the bottom of the sea. Chains vary in size, some are the size of bamboo, some are the size of ordinary people''s thighs, and some are even the size of big trees. The three swam to the nearest chain. The chain is blue and silver all over, and at the point where it emerges from the sea gods mountain wall, there is a line of tiny petty letters: The rough meaning is: this chain weighs 5,300 catties, and it locks a 10,000-year-old sea soul beast: the blue-eyed sea jade snake. The chain length is 600 meters. This chain only exposed about a few meters in length and was not thick. It was obviously the blue-eyed sea jade snake, which had been completely tamed. So this chain has been taken back. "In other words, we need to find at least a chain that is the same as our sinking assessment distance?" Xieyue thought, "Then wrap the chain around her body before the real assessment begins?" Xieyue''s sinking depth was 750 meters, Yan was 850 meters, and Hu Liena was exactly one thousand meters. On the wall of Haishen Mountain, there are many chains, which look very dense, and there are many choices. The three quickly chose. There are too many chains, but it is a good choice~www.novelhall.com~ Xie Yue chose a one that is more than 700 meters long and weighs about 6,000 catties. The 800 meters selected by Yan weighed more than 7,000 catties. The Hu Liena site is more than 900 meters long, close to one kilometer. It''s more than 8,000 catties. "Although these chains are heavy, they have the resistance of sea water. The weight that really falls on us is not much, it is lighter than expected." The three people''s chains are close together, and the chains themselves are not too thick. Before putting on the chains, the three of them thought so. But when they fastened these chains on their bodies, their faces changed! I just feel that a huge weight is constantly coming from this chain! The chain weighs several thousand kilograms as a whole, but at least about one-fifth of the weight falls on them. It is not said that it has been affected by the buoyancy of the sea! The three of them sank quickly! The terrifying sea pressure and the weight of the chain made the three people feel a huge threat at this moment! Without any hesitation, the three of them quickly transported their spirit power and began to stop the downward trend. Then stopped talking, because every word spoken would consume soul power. Under the sea, their breathing relied solely on soul power to operate their bodies, so that their bodies would not lose consciousness because they could not breathe. "This chain is not simple... I''m afraid it is indeed blessed with special power, otherwise it will not be possible to lock those sea soul beasts." Looking at the situation of the three of them, Wang Feng frowned slightly. Their first test is more dangerous, it can''t be said that it is more difficult than crossing the Seagod''s Light. But it is definitely much more dangerous. After all, it was not Tang San and the others, they were all children valued by the Seagod. These three people couldn''t say how optimistic they were by Poseidon, the assessment was very dangerous. The three of them stopped sinking after they had lifted their spirit power. If such one sinks, their bodies will not be able to adapt to the sudden increase in pressure. Chapter 732： 1 year is too slow... (4) It''s easy to die. It can only sink slowly to give the body a process of adaptation. "However, this is also a kind of extreme exercise... I don''t know how much pressure I have to endure every time I sink one meter." Wang Feng thought secretly. These assessments are indeed too dangerous. No wonder the black-level assessment mortality rate is so high. The distance of several hundred meters, for the three of them, was only a matter of tens of seconds. But now, hundreds of thousands of seconds may not be enough. Wang Feng watched the three of them sink a certain distance, and planned to let them try it by themselves, and let them sink a certain distance first. Immediately, Wang Feng wandered around Haishen Mountain for a long time. After confirming the situation, he searched for three chains that were at least 5,000 meters in length. However, each of these chains weighs at least 70,000 catties and is relatively thick. Because of the thicker chains, the length of the chain is too heavy. But in fact, the weight that fell on Wang Feng''s body may only be 10,000 to 20,000 jin. Obviously, this chain has a special strength blessing, so that the weight can be concentrated on the person who bears it. "It''s not too heavy... mainly because the pressure on the soul master is too strong." Wang Feng trapped three chains on himself, the pressure of the sea water, the pressure of the three chains, and the pressure of Sea God Mountain. Under these three levels of strength, Wang Feng felt like he was carrying a weight for the first time. With Wang Feng''s current physical fitness, Xuan Ming Jia''s weight is close to 50,000 jin, Wang Feng doesn''t feel much even if he doesn''t use spirit power. Now I feel a faint pressure. Although small, it also made Wang Feng quite excited. His body is indeed very strong now. The blessing of the soul bone, the blessing of the soul ring, the tempering of the meteor tears, the tempering of the red lotus karma, but the pure body is already terrifyingly strong. Wang Feng quickly sank. The deeper it sinks, the heavier the chain seems, and the stronger the pressure of the sea water, but Sea God Mountain still cannot see its head. Poseidon Mountain is on the sea level, only a kilometer away. But in this sea, I dont know how deep... The three of Hu Liena sank quickly, because Wang Feng sank one step earlier, and within half a day, he had already taken the sinking to a position of 100 meters. After entering the sea one hundred meters below. That kind of pressure is simply an overwhelming attack! The pressure of the sea water is very scary, let alone the coercive blessing of Sea God Mountain, the pressure in this piece of sea water is much stronger than that in the sea outside! Coupled with the weight of the chains, the three people who were directly pressed were flushed. The soul power has already run to the extreme. "I feel like my whole body is going to split." Xie Yue reluctantly used her soul power to transmit the voice. Hu Liena and Yan were silent. Xie Yue is actually at a disadvantage, because he is a spirit weapon master, so he can''t use his spirit possessing his body to increase his strength to resist these various pressures. Fortunately, Xie Yue has two spirit bones, and the spirit bone can also bring the spirit master''s body increase. But compared to Hu Liena and Yan, it was still worse. Entering a hundred meters under the sea, I feel that every one meter sinks, I need to carefully control my spirit power and control the chains. Control the power of the whole body. "I can hold on for a while." Yan let out a muffled snort, and the flame lord Wuhun directly possessed his body, feeling the pressure a lot easier. But the loss of soul power is faster. Hu Liena''s mutant Heavenly Fox Martial Spirit is also possessed. The three of them descended together, sinking one meter by one meter, gradually reaching their limits. Strips of blue blood vessels emerged from the foreheads and necks of the three. When they reached the position of one hundred and thirty meters, the three stopped. Although I can''t see the sky at this time, I also know that it''s dark and most of the day has passed. "Extremely...limited..." Xieyues voice came intermittently, I feel that if I go one meter further, Im afraid my body will not be able to hold it... Fortunately, when the Pope came, he gave us several thousand pounds to train. Otherwise, I feel like Im 100 It is impossible for Mi to persist." Hu Liena and Yan remained silent. It is true. The weight-bearing training the Pope gave them along the way has had a great effect in the current assessment. But the three of them are almost reaching their limits. Hu Liena should still be able to descend twenty or thirty meters, because she has three spirit bones. Yan''s spirit is much stronger, but his spirit power is not enough to support it. "Where is the Pope?" The three wanted to stop, but once they stopped, the ubiquitous pressure still crushed everyone''s body all the time. It is unbearable. At this time, a scene that suffocated the three of them appeared before them: I saw a figure above, holding three chains like a dragon stone pillar behind him, and it was descending at an extremely fast speed! Visible to the naked eye! Almost every blink, at least a few meters! "is teacher!" Hu Liena''s mind was completely attracted, causing the pressure throughout the body, as if not feeling it. It only took Wang Feng a while to catch up with the three of Hu Liena. After entering the 100-meter range, Wang Feng felt that his body finally felt a relatively obvious pressure~www.novelhall.com~ After chasing the three of them, Wang Feng paused a little, and said: "Can''t hold it?" The three reluctantly nodded. "We plan to ascend a certain distance first, relieve some of the pressure, rest for a while, and restore our spirit power." Hu Liena said, "Although this place is very dangerous, it is also a kind of exercise for us. The seawater in this place contains extremely rich energy. If we practice, it should be helpful to us." Wang Feng nodded, all three of them seemed to have thought about it. "After we become stronger in cultivation, we will continue to sink and break through the limit..." Hu Liena whispered, "The time for the assessment is one year. We have a year to sink to the depth of the assessment. I think this is also a special help for us! We also have this confidence!" Wang Feng gave Hu Liena a look with some appreciation. It would be nice to understand this. One year, it seems to be a long time, but in fact it goes to the back, especially when it is about to reach the target depth, every one meter sinking is a huge test. Because the pressure increases exponentially with depth. Therefore, the correct way to open the assessment is obviously to let them become stronger in this environment and break their limits little by little. Danger must be danger, and if you are not careful, you will be swallowed by this boundless pressure. "One year is too slow." Wang Feng slowly said, "In five months, you will have to complete the first test in five months. Xie Yue has at least four tests, and the subsequent tests will only take longer, not short." It takes one year for one test, and it is impossible to complete the next three years. The progress is too slow. Although these three people are from the Wuhun Hall, for Wang Feng, there are other arrangements. When the three heard this, they were shocked. Five months? How can it be completed in five months? Chapter 733： The magical effect of the green flag and the blue flag (5) "Teacher...you want to help us?" Hu Liena asked suddenly, "However, this assessment, if someone else helps...should something go wrong?" Wang Feng looked at Hu Liena with a little surprise. "Yes, teacher." Yan Yan said angrily, "Poseidon is a god, and he must know all of us about the assessments he lowered. I think since he can set different goals for different people of us, then in this Poseidon''s view, we have accomplished it. The evaluation of the potential. It just depends on whether we can realize our own potential." Wang Feng thought to himself, these three are not stupid, and they can still think of this level. This perspective is a way of thinking in reverse thinking. It''s true that Poseidon is a **** after all. He lowers the assessment and can give different assessments according to each person''s talents. Explain that it is able to perceive the limit of everyone''s potential. But is the potential limit so easy to reach? Obviously impossible, just like a test paper, theoretically it is possible to have full marks, but how many people can really do it? It must be rare, so the failure rate of this black level exam is so high. The three Hu Liena can see this, indicating that they have thought in their minds. I think that all three people can stimulate their potential and pass the assessment. this is correct. "I didn''t expect Yan you to see this, not bad!" Wang Feng nodded. Yan said embarrassedly: "It''s all because I study with my teacher, I feel that I think more and more, and I think more and more..." Looking at Yan''s somewhat straightforward expression, Wang Feng nodded. This flattering shot was good. "Your thinking is correct." Wang Feng affirmed, but after a turn of the conversation, he calmly said, "But one year is too long. I really want to help you." The three looked at each other. "With the help of the teacher, we will certainly be able to pass the assessment quickly... but this is of little significance to us." Hu Liena said cautiously, Its not a big improvement for us without us becoming stronger through practice and eventually sinking to the destination... Although the assessment did not say that we cant cheat and help, I think its not good either. ?" Xie Yue and Yan also looked at Wang Feng with caution. I wonder why the Pope did this? "you are wrong." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "I help you, not to help you pass the assessment quickly, and I will not take you down. What I mean to help is to help you stimulate your own potential faster! Even surpass your own potential !" Of course he couldn''t really take the three of them down to the examination position, it was too simple. Wang Feng estimated that his limit should be more than 4,000 meters, so he relieved them and took them down, which was extremely easy. The easiest way, naturally, is to use the blue flag to unload the sea, so that the pressure of the three people is greatly reduced, and the position can be reached soon. But this is cheating, and it is naturally impossible for Wang Feng to help them. The three of them looked at Wang Feng somewhat puzzled. Unknown. "You control your spirit power and continue sinking." Wang Feng did not answer them, but just said directly. The three of them thought for a while, Hu Liena was the first to continue sinking, expressing that she trusted Wang Feng unconditionally. The same goes for Xie Yue and Yan behind. Soon, probably only ten meters past. Xie Yue''s eyes began to turn pale, her face flushed, and the fluctuation of the spirit power throughout her body began to weaken. The black light on his body gradually disappeared, and his skin even began to crack many blood streaks. The body has reached its limit. If it is falling, Xie Yue will surely die! His spirit may be close to the edge of collapse! If he didn''t trust Wang Feng extremely, it would be impossible for him to continue sinking. Hu Liena and Yan could barely support them. At this time, their spirits were a little dizzy, but they were still sober, looking at Xie Yue anxiously. Seeing this, Wang Feng turned his hand, and the white green lotus flag suddenly appeared. The cyan light instantly enveloped Xie Yue. next moment. Under the cyan light, Xieyue''s consciousness gradually recovered. The blood streaks on her body began to heal, and abundant energy enveloped the three of them. The three of them were shocked. Although I can still feel the pressure, I feel the drowsy spirit, a lot of inexplicable clearness, and the fatigue on my body is gradually recovering! Hu Liena and Yan looked at the banner in Wang Feng''s hand in shock. They had seen this banner before in the Star Dou Great Forest, capable of removing the domain of a hundred thousand year soul beast. But there is such a powerful ability? The role of the green flag, in addition to removing the domain, also has the effect of calming and calming. At the same time, after absorbing the five-headed dragon of the stars, it also has an additional healing effect! Although the recovery ability is not enough to compare with Jinlian. But this is the effect of a scoped response. It can''t reduce the pressure of sea water and chains, but it can relax the three people''s spirits, recover their tired bodies, and suffer injuries. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng retracted the green flag and called out the blue flag, forming a water hole, like a bubble, wrapping the three people. Suddenly, the three of them felt the pressure on their bodies weakened sharply, but there was still a chain, which was not completely reduced. The pressure slowly decreases with the size of the blisters. But abundant energy seeps out from the water wall of the blisters. "Cultivation." Wang Feng only said two words. That''s right, he just used the green flag to immediately respond to the three people in their limit state. In fact, the most important thing is that mental recovery is very important. Under such high-intensity pressure, it consumes more energy. The three of them suppressed the excitement in their hearts and felt their slightly awake brains at this moment~www.novelhall.com~, immediately unlocked the chains and meditated on the spot! At this time, the benefits of this training came. The moment the chain was unlocked, it was equivalent to all the pressure, and all the pressure was gone. The sense of comfort made the three of them scream. It''s like Wang Feng''s first extreme exercise with Meteor Tears. The cultivation speed has been greatly improved after this huge consumption. The key is that the energy is extremely strong. Under the influence of the blue flag, the three of them quickly practiced in the sea of ??more than 100 meters. Wang Feng found that the blisters formed by the blue flag can not only reduce the pressure of the seawater, but also allow the energy in the seawater to penetrate and be absorbed by several people, which is equivalent to a filtering and purifying effect, which can increase the energy concentration and increase the energy of three people in disguise. Practice speed. Using this method, the speed of the first assessment of the three people will definitely be greatly improved, and the benefits will be even more! Because they are not used for recovery, they can save a lot of time and exercise themselves to the maximum, regardless of the danger of their lives, so they can surpass their own potential. It can also speed up the speed of self-cultivation and the progress of sinking. Cut the actual time of the assessment by at least half. even more. Wang Feng himself was not in a hurry, because when using the blue flag, it was also a kind of cultivation for him. Moreover, Wang Feng''s cultivation speed will be even faster, and it can also drive the cultivation of the three of them. So after watching the three of them practice, Wang Feng didn''t sit idle, and started meditating and practicing. According to Wang Feng''s meditation, the energy in the seawater almost rushed into Wang Feng''s body, even driving the flow of the seawater. Hu Liena, the closest person to Wang Feng, is the one who can most clearly feel this terrifying practice speed... PS: a few more Chapter 734： 1 month later (six) Energy like a storm poured in from outside and entered Wang Feng''s body. The energy seems to have found a habitat, rushing in through the blister film from the sea. Hu Liena felt like a flat boat on the edge of the storm. With a bit of energy, her cultivation seemed to be accelerated several times! The shock in the heart can be said to be completely beyond words. Hu Liena has never seen the Pope formally practice. Even when I was walking with them, I rarely saw the Pope meditating, because Wang Feng himself did not spend most of his time on cultivation. His physique determined that he automatically had the ability to cultivate. No matter how fast you meditate, unless you are in the heavens and blessings, your meditation practice will improve significantly. Wang Feng focuses more on spiritual cultivation, and he pays more attention to this. I have studied the various abilities I have now. Moreover, Wang Feng''s current soul power upgrade needs are too much. At this time, Hu Liena was deeply shocked by the cultivation of the Pope King Wu beside her. Such a terrifying training speed... Why isnt the Popes spirit power level very high? Hu Liena felt a little strange. The Pope''s spirit power level has always been a mystery. He seems to have only five spirit rings. But in fact, it was possible to hide several of them, plus the peculiarities of martial arts, so Hu Liena could not fully see through Wang Wu''s spirit power level. But relying on the current opponent''s cultivation speed, Hu Liena knew that the pope''s soul power level would definitely not be low. The other party''s meditation practice can directly drive their cultivation speed. Who will believe this? The reason why Wang Feng''s meditation practice is fast now is not only his physical fitness but also his mental power. Meditation itself has something to do with spiritual power. Why does a high-level spirit master practice more for one minute than a low-level soul master? In addition to the reason for his own body''s spirit ring, it is more naturally related to spiritual power. Wang Feng''s current mental power has reached a very terrifying point. From the original stream, after passing through the Raksha Secret Realm, it has become a big stream, a bit like a small river driving closer. Compared with the slow progress of the spirit power, the spiritual power is improving rapidly. This point is inseparable from the former word secret. With such a huge spiritual power, meditation practice at this time, naturally there will be this kind of horrible power that is like a storm. Hu Liena didn''t think much, and took advantage of this time to practice quickly. This practice took a long time. After Wang Feng opened his eyes, he couldn''t help sighing, his soul power hadn''t improved much, and he was still some distance away from rank sixty-nine. However, it was only more than 100 meters below the sea. When Wang Feng reached his limit, after some extreme training, his cultivation speed should be greatly enhanced by then. "I feel that I have improved by at least a half level!" The first person to speak was Yan, and he said with a pleasant look on his face, "I should be able to reach level 68 by a few more times!" Hu Liena also let out a sigh of relief. She was at least half a level up from the nearest, not far from level sixty-nine. The same is true for Xie Yue. At this point, everyone understood what the Pope really meant to help. Feeling the whole body full of power, that feeling of becoming stronger, made the three want to continue the assessment. Wang Feng did not stop. After retracting the blue flag, the three put on the chains again and continued to sink. Although they have become stronger, the speed of the three people''s sinking is still not fast, because more than one hundred layers is their limit, they are now breaking through their own limit, it is not that easy. Just like a person can only do a hundred push-ups, no matter how well you let him rest, it will be extremely difficult to do one more on the basis of a hundred. Wang Feng didn''t care about them. He pulled the three chains on his body and sank directly toward the bottom of the sea at a speed as fast as that. Three people: "..." This impulse caused the three chains to slightly stir the water flow on the bottom of the sea, causing shock waves. "I don''t know what the teacher''s limit is?" Yan looked at Wang Feng, who was gradually disappearing from his field of vision. None of the three of them could guess about this question. In this way, Wang Feng quickly sank at an extremely exaggerated speed. However, within a few days, Wang Feng reached the position of 1,000 meters, and at this time, the three of them had not reached 200 meters. In the middle of the journey, Wang Feng would also come back twice a day, recovering the spirit and body of the three who had reached the limit, and then led them to practice. And after reaching the position of one kilometer. Wang Feng felt his body gradually become stressed. Even the two purple-clothed soul saints may not be able to withstand the sea pressure below 1,000 meters for a long time. If three chains weighing tens of thousands of catties are added, the two purple-clothed soul saints, even if they possess martial spirits like swordfish, will not survive long below these kilometers. After a thousand meters, Wang Feng''s speed also slowly dropped by a few minutes~www.novelhall.com~ only a hundred meters a day. Instead of reaching the limit, it can only drop so much because the sea pressure and chains are too heavy. In the early stage, the chain played a role of impetus, just like when the three people first tied the chain, they were directly pressed down by the weight of the chain. But behind, after the sea is deep, the buoyancy increases, and the chain acts as a hindrance. Simply put, you have to pull the chain to sink. For the chain of more than 5,000 meters, Wang Feng estimated that the other end of the chain was all underneath Sea God Mountain. It is equivalent to being directly underwater, pulling out the chain of more than 5,000 meters. This is not an ordinary effort. Hu Liena''s trio was very good, the longest endure was only a thousand meters. At 300 meters, they discovered that the chains were not only not heavy, but they needed them to pull it away, making it more difficult! This is obviously the turning point of this first test. So Wang Feng''s speed dropped a bit after a kilometer. At the same time, Wang Feng and the four were almost out of Shanghai and wanted to pass this level of assessment wholeheartedly. This kind of training is actually very scary. If you are not careful, even if the body can withstand it, the spirit cannot withstand it. Instead of practicing, practice meditation every day for six hours. It is also fortunate that Wang Feng''s Qing Lian Bao Se Qi can restore their spirits, and every time their collapsed spirit is restored, they return, and then fall into crazy cultivation. When you are hungry, eat the dry food stored in the soul guide. And soaking in seawater, there is no saying that the body is not clean, on the contrary, the seawater inside is very pure. But in one month, the three of them have improved by more than one level. At the same time, the depth of the sinking has reached more than 350 meters, which can be said to have made great progress! Wang Feng had already reached two kilometers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 735： God bestowed spirit ring (7) The depth of two kilometers is really terrifying. However, Wang Feng''s speed did not suddenly drop when he entered a kilometer. It has been maintaining a constant speed. At the same time, at a depth of two kilometers, Wang Feng must also use his soul power to pull the three chains. Otherwise, the speed would be too slow. With pure physical strength, Sea Pressure Wang Feng could still bear it, but it would be very difficult to pull the three chains without taking advantage of his spirit power. In fact, it can be seen from this that Wang Feng''s current physical limits are hard to reach. At the same time. On the coast. One month, for Tang San and the others, was extraordinary. From the moment he climbed the steps, the Seagod''s Light came from all directions with boundless pressure. In the first twenty steps or so, the Shrek Seven Devils were all relatively easy to get through. The steps are not high, only half a meter in shape, upward in a circular shape. But Bai Chenxiang and Shen Lingqi were very slow. It was much slower than Ning Rongrong and Oscar. Like Bai Chenxiang''s physical fitness, it is no longer enough to climb more than ten. Shen Lingqi was even better, her spirit power was much higher, and she could barely break through the 20th floor at the beginning, and she was about to die. For the rest, the strongest Tang San even went straight up the fifty-two steps in one breath, while Dai Mubai also climbed nearly forty floors, Ma Hongjun had thirty-four floors, and Ning Rongrong had only twenty-nine floors. , Oscar also reached the twenty-ninth floor. It can be said that the auxiliary soul masters are generally much weaker. Ning Rongrong relied on his Nine Treasure Star Pagoda to give himself various gains. The same goes for Oscar. So in comparison, Bai Chenxiang had no support ability, his physical strength was not high, and his spirit power was weak, so he would be extremely difficult to climb to the 16th floor. Apart from Tang San, among the nine, Zhu Zhuqing was the most surprising. Ascended to the forty-sixth floor in one breath, even higher than Dai Mubai! It''s only four floors away from Tang San! You know, Tang San can use his methods hard, two hundred thousand year soul bones, one soul bone attached, and a skull. Coupled with his strong physical fitness and the bonus of Xuan Tian Gong, the two major domains only reached the fifty-second level in one breath. But Zhu Zhuqing, as a fighter of the agile attack system, had only two soul bones... and he went to the forty-sixth floor in one breath? This means that Zhu Zhuqing''s physical strength has reached a very strong point. Seeing everyone was quite ashamed, but thinking of Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power level at this time, it was only a step away from the seventieth level, and Zhu Zhuqing''s changes, but also understood. But they don''t understand. In the following month, Zhu Zhuqing''s progress can be said to be the most abnormal among the nine. Almost every time after reaching the limit, Zhu Zhuqing, the next class, will have a significant improvement. One month later, Zhu Zhuqing was only one step away from Tang San. One month later, Tang San''s limit had reached the eighty-seventh step, and the others had made obvious progress. And in this month, Tang San also discovered the secret of Seagod''s Light, similar to the sinking of the seabed. To be precise, it was discovered on the first day. "Although we have to bear great pressure on every step, I thought that if we gather the strength of nine people and help one person, we should be able to climb to the 100th floor quickly and even achieve our goal in a short time. Land." "Because we are a team, we must unite if we want to cross the Seagod''s Light and climb the steps. But at the same time, this Seagod''s Light is also testing our own potential. As a god, the Seagod has brought us down. This kind of assessment must be judged based on the potential of each of us. In other words, we all have the potential to reach the assessment stage, but we need each of us to stimulate the potential." "These days, everyone must have felt that under the pressure of the Seagods Light, our spirit power has increased rapidly, especially after climbing the limit step, the cultivation speed will be greatly improved. This is actually equivalent to Is stimulating our potential." Tang San would understand if Wang Feng was there, just like Hu Liena. Can see the key points of this assessment. The rest of the people understand more or less. "So, we need to improve ourselves as much as possible within this year. If it is impossible to complete at the last moment, then we will combine the strength of the team to help the latter complete the assessment together." After all, not everyone can perfectly stimulate their potential. Everyone''s will and spirit are different. Tang San felt that he could stimulate his potential in this state. But it is impossible for everyone to climb as hard as he does, except to become stronger and cultivate. That''s why we consider using the power of the team to help each other in the end. The premise is that most of the steps in front must be climbed as hard as possible. The others naturally agreed with this. And a month later, Zhu Zhuqing was the first to reach the 70th grade~www.novelhall.com~ and the others also rose to the first grade. After reaching the seventieth level, the Seagod Island Great Enshrinement Bo Saixi rarely appeared. This is the second time they have seen Posey. "I came today to find her." Bo Saixi still had a gentle smile on her face, looking at Zhu Zhuqing, "The ruler of the Lord Seagod has been eradicated, and those who have obtained the black level examination qualification have a chance to obtain the **** bestowed spirit ring. The **** bestowed spirit ring can be obtained by you. The spirit ability you need most, and the maximum age of the spirit ring you can endure, in short, the stronger you are, the stronger the spirit ring you will get." Speaking of this, Posey''s hands were gently spread out, revealing a golden bead. The bead was pure gold, but it was a bit like glass with a faint air current flowing inside, which was really beautiful. "God bestowed spirit ring? Is there such a good thing?" Ma Hongjun scratched his head, "Doesn''t that mean that if I can endure a 100,000-year spirit ring, I can get a 100,000-year forehead spirit ring?" Posey smiled and nodded. Everyone was suddenly surprised. This is a great thing! Didn''t expect the black level assessment, there are such benefits? Tang San also nodded secretly in his heart, and the master was right. Although Seagod Island was extremely dangerous, it was also able to obtain unimaginable opportunities. These are simply tests of cultivation, which are simply difficult to obtain. "Child, your talent is very strange." Bo Saixi gave Zhu Zhuqing a gentle look, "Your will is not worse than me at the beginning. This kind of improvement can be achieved in one month, and I have never achieved this kind of progress at the beginning. This **** Gift spirit ring, each of you has a chance, now I will give you on behalf of Seagod first, I hope you can get the spirit ring you want..." Zhu Zhuqing was stunned, looking at the golden bead, there was a trace of firmness in his eyes, and nodded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 736： Zhu Zhuqings 100,000-year soul ring (8) Afterwards, with a light wave of Bo Saixi''s palm, he threw the golden bead onto Zhu Zhuqing''s head. The next moment, the bead broke. It turned into a golden mist and fell on Zhu Zhuqing, then slowly changed, forming the appearance of a spirit ring. The color starts from white, yellow, purple, black...slowly changing... "Ninety thousand year spirit ring..." Tang San looked at the black that was so firm and strong in the end, even with a hint of red! Obviously it was almost one hundred thousand years old, but in the end it did not become one hundred thousand years. "The spirit ring that one can bear is directly related to the strength of one''s own body... Zhu Qing''s body is much stronger than that!" Dai Mubai sighed and said, "It''s incredible...she''s a sensitive attacker..." Tang San nodded, even if he reached the seventieth level, he was not sure that he could absorb the 100,000-year spirit ring, but if he could, he must absorb the 100,000-year spirit ring by himself. But at this moment... the nine people didn''t know, a warm current flowed out of Zhu Zhuqing''s heart again. At this point, Zhu Zhuqing''s already unbearable body suddenly eased down. That **** bestowed spirit ring suddenly became a hundred thousand years! This scene stunned everyone immediately. Even Posey has a face in front of him. "One hundred thousand years?" Bo Saixi frowned and looked at Zhu Zhuqing. She clearly felt that Zhu Zhuqing''s limit was 90,000 years, but suddenly it was able to rise to 100,000 years. There seemed to be a special energy in his body, which instantly restored Zhu Zhuqing''s body, which had already been unable to bear it, to a new level. "This kid really has a unique talent." Bo Saixi looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a smile, and at the same time looked at Ning Rongrong. Both of the top seven tests can inherit her position as high priest. However, in terms of talent, Zhu Zhuqing must be even better. Under the shining of the 100,000-year spirit ring, Zhu Zhuqing exuded a peerless appearance, the skin of his whole body seemed to be undergoing baptism, and the red light enveloped Zhu Zhuqing''s body. Wuhun Youyue Elf leapt out gently, with a trace of red lines all over his body, adding a bit of strange beauty. The difference from the previous one is that at this time, the Nether Moon Elf was originally ethereal and cold, mysterious and extraordinary. But at this time there is a breath of life! The golden eyes swept across the crowd, unexpectedly giving them a special coercion! "What a powerful Wuhun." Bo Saixi looked at him in amazement, "Obviously it is biased towards the dark attribute, so there is such a strong breath of life?" Everyone was also taken aback. Zhu Zhuqing''s martial soul was not like this a month ago. There is not such a strong breath of life. Obviously, it changed this month! Everyone didn''t know what happened, only Zhu Zhuqing knew a little bit in his heart. It''s the heart. It was this month that the energy flowing from the heart changed her and also changed her martial spirit. In fact, it was Meteor Tears that changed. Meteor tears can''t change Wang Feng''s martial arts, because Wang Feng''s martial arts is too advanced...there is no room for change. Absorbing the spirit ring is just equivalent to changing from the growth period to the mature period. However, Zhu Zhuqing''s martial soul, in the state of continuously climbing the steps and surpassing the limit for more than a month, has flowed out energy several times, slightly changing some of Zhu Zhuqing''s martial soul and making it stronger. This is also why Zhu Zhuqing stepped up the steps and could barely catch up with Tang San. Just because of the meteor tears, Zhu Zhuqing was able to obtain the 100,000-year spirit ring just now! Meteor tears are powerful, and as long as its function is activated, the changes it brings are obvious. Wang Feng relied on meteors and tears in the early stage, and he didn''t know how much he had improved. Moreover, the sooner you get the meteor tears, the better. When Wang Feng relied on meteor tears to transform his physical fitness, it was actually equivalent to laying an extremely stable foundation. Everyone just waited quietly. It took about two days before Zhu Zhuqing completely absorbed this one hundred thousand year spirit ring! The changes brought about by the 100,000-year spirit ring can''t be said to be an overwhelming one. The most obvious point. Be beautiful. The temperament from the original cold and empty, a little more symbolizing the softness of life, the skin and facial features have been greatly changed. Zhu Zhuqing, who is already beautiful, can be said to have reached a new level, whether he likes it or not, which is fascinating. Ning Rongrong looked sour. "Qingqing, I am jealous of you." Ning Rongrong took a bite of the sweet fruit and found that no matter how sweet it was, it was sour in his mouth at the moment. Shen Lingqi and Bai Chenxiang secretly laughed while covering their mouths. The two discovered that among the Shrek Seven Devils, these three girls, except for Xiao Wu who hadn''t fully recovered yet, these two feelings were also excellent. Especially Ning Rongrong, he was very real, and he never hid many words. But when I heard Oscar and Ma Hongjun talk before, they said that when they first met, Ning Rongrong was actually a very tricky and pretentious girl. She seemed gentle and gentle, but in fact she was a tricky lady. This kind of change is happening now... Zhunzhe said that only that person can make Ning Rongrong make this kind of change. "Well, I see." Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently. Ning Rongrong: "..." Ning Rongrong held Zhu Zhuqing''s arm a little coquettishly: "Qingqing, what do you mean? Do you not comfort me? You are now beautiful again, what should I do?" "I..." Zhu Zhuqing wanted to say something~www.novelhall.com~ but didn''t know how to say it. Can only touch the heart subconsciously. "What are you doing, still touching your chest... Are you saying I am not as big as you?" Ning Rongrong snorted, "Qingqing, you are too much!" Zhu Zhuqing: "..." "I didn''t mean that..." Zhu Zhuqing suddenly looked at the sea and changed the subject, "By the way, you have found that there is no... the golden generation, and their teachers... It has been more than a month since they went to the sea that day and they have not appeared. " Everyone was taken aback upon hearing the words. This month, I have been immersed in cultivation and climbing steps, but I still haven''t reacted much. At this moment, after hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s reminder, he suddenly woke up! Yes, they haven''t come out for more than a month! "One month... Even if you are a sea spirit master, you can''t stay in the sea for a month, right?" Ma Hongjun glanced at the calm sea surface, "The deeper this is, the more sea soul beasts... and the pressure in the sea is equally strong. They seem to have to bring the Shanghai God''s Lock to their assessment. When I am fine, listen to it. A purple-clothed spirit master who gave us food said that those Seagods locks were used to trap and lock powerful sea spirit beasts..." Staying in the sea for a month, even the soul power can''t hold it! "Hehe, they might be buried in the sea..." Ning Rongrong was successfully distracted. She looked at the sea and said, "The sea is much more dangerous than us...The Pope in white should be eaten by those ferocious sea spirit beasts under the deep sea..." Zhu Zhuqing was silent, but there was a lingering worry deep in his eyes. This month, she was the only one who had been secretly observing and paying attention to the sea surface. But I never saw that figure floating on the surface... PS: From now on, we will guarantee seven changes every day. Ten changes are too tired, and the eyes can''t stand it... (End of this chapter) Chapter 737： 5000 meters! (One) Sea God Mountain, on the Sea God Temple. Bo Saixi looked at the calm and waveless sea, his red robe rising with the wind, and Seahorse Douluo standing beside him. "The Seagod''s lock has not been retracted, indicating that they are still sinking." Haima Dou''s eyes showed deep thought, "I have sent someone to see...the three people have dropped to a position of more than 300 meters. The truth is a bit exaggerated. With the cultivation of the three of them, it is difficult to reach this level in one month." "That Wang Wu, the person I sent out, can''t find out his position at all. This shows that the degree of his decline has reached a depth that the purple clothed sea spirit master can''t reach...at least 1,500 meters." Seahorse Douluo felt a little weird. The assessment of the Seagod''s Lock is much more difficult for land spirit masters than the Seagod''s Light. "The depth of his sinking is more than two kilometers." Bo Saixi''s eyes flickered, "But there is a very serious problem inside. They are not sea spirit masters, and it is impossible to cultivate in the sea. Even sea spirit masters cannot cultivate in the sea for a long time, let alone at such a depth. Cultivation. Unless it is a sea soul beast..." Seahorse Douluo was surprised. This problem is really serious. Exercising and practicing in the sea are completely different things. "They won''t be sea spirit beasts...then there is only one possibility." A gleam of wisdom flashed in Posey''s eyes, "They are some kind of artifact that allows them to practice in the sea. Only in this way can they practice quickly and reach this level in a month." "The person who owns the artifact should be the fifth king. Could this be the reason Seagod chose him?" At this moment, Posey looked at the sky suddenly. The blue sky was a bit more cloudy at this time. "The deepest ring sea area is no more than 6,000 meters. His assessment goal is 5,500 meters. At that location, there are three difficult sea spirit beasts." ... For Wang Feng in a month, his biggest gain was not the increase in spirit power. It''s the improvement of mental power. Wang Feng found that under this pressure, his mental power was the fastest to improve. Because in the ocean, it is always facing the pressure of sea water and chains, and pervasive. There is no chance for you to breathe. But it hasn''t reached the limit and won''t let you break down directly, so the mental power has been in a tight state. The most important thing is that this kind of boring practice, the ocean that has been invisible to the bottom, is like an abyss, it will bring people huge mental pressure! The deeper, the more obvious this pressure. In this state, Wang Feng''s mental power training rapidly improved. On the contrary, the improvement of soul power is not great. After another two months, Hu Liena took the lead to reach level 70. When he reached level seventy, Bo Saixi sank into the sea, found Hu Liena, and bestowed a god-given spirit ring. What Hu Liena obtained was a 60,000-year spirit ring, which was also the limit she could bear. In the second month, the position of the three has improved to more than 400 meters. It sinks almost at a rate of several meters per day. Wang Feng was already close to three kilometers. The reason why he sank so fast was because he had not reached the limit. At a position of 3,000 meters, Wang Feng, in addition to using his soul power, removed the Xuan Ming armor, and at the same time began to use his martial soul to increase himself to resist the pressure of the sea, pulling three tens of thousands of catties of the sea god''s lock. This increase also consumes a lot of soul power. Because whether it is the deification, the lotus of thorns, or the soul-devouring bloodwing, the duration is one hour, one hour later. Wang Feng must re-impose himself. At three thousand five hundred meters, the spirit bones were gradually revealed, bearing the pressure for Wang Feng and giving a certain increase in help. In the fourth kilometer, Wang Feng gradually activated the bloodline power. This is also the third month. Wang Feng reached a depth of four kilometers, and his spirit power level finally reached the sixty-nine level. At this time, Yan and Xieyue both broke through the seventieth level and obtained the **** bestowed spirit ring. Xieyue obtained more than 60,000 years, and Yan obtained 70,000 years. All have exceeded the limit of years. A normal seventh spirit ring can generally only last for more than 50,000 years. And Hu Liena''s level has risen by two levels, on average, at least one level per month, reaching level 73. After the seventieth level, this is also a very terrifying practice speed. At the same time, the sinking distance of the three has reached more than 500 meters. The three-month performance can be said to have reached a level above the limit. In these three months, Tang San and his party above also made major breakthroughs. The one who changed the most was naturally Tang San. Because in the third month, to be precise, not long before the beginning of the third month, he had reached the seventieth level, and then absorbed the **** bestowed spirit ring. Tang San absorbing the **** bestowed spirit ring was much more dangerous than Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing was protected by meteors and tears. He reduced the impact of the 100,000-year spirit ring to the lowest level and successfully absorbed it in two days. However, for more than a month, he continued to absorb the power of the **** bestowed spirit ring. power. Tang San took the risk and spent almost two months ~www.novelhall.com~ to absorb the 100,000-year spirit ring from the **** bestowed spirit ring. Because it is completely absorbed, it takes an extremely long time, much longer than Zhu Zhuqing. But in fact, the pain is the same. In comparison, Zhu Zhuqing''s physical strength was not as strong as Tang Sanqiang. It was much stronger to absorb the pain suffered by a 100,000-year spirit ring, except that it could be recovered by the effect of meteor tears. In the fourth month. The sinking depth of Wang Feng has reached five kilometers. Annular sea area, deep sea. Five kilometers away. Wang Feng couldn''t describe the scene in the five-kilometer deep sea. Because it is black. Extremely dark! See nothing! The light can no longer shine on this position, in fact, from a kilometer below, there is no light anymore. Above a kilometer, Sea God Mountain still has a brown light, as well as the light of the chain, so that Hu Liena and the three can clearly see the situation tens of meters around. But at the seabed of five kilometers, it is black. Wang Feng could only perceive the position of Sea God Mountain by relying on his strong mental power, and he also calculated the sinking distance in his heart. Sinking in this position, Wang Feng felt that the mental pressure might be greater than the physical pressure! The endless darkness, the unfamiliar seabed, you cant see anything, you still need to pull three chains to sink, and your body has to withstand the terrifying pressure of the sea all the time, and the spirit is in a state of high tension, it is very likely to go again. In seconds, the whole person collapsed. When a person''s spirit collapses, his will will also disintegrate, and even if he can resist the pressure and chains of the sea at this time, he will not be far from death. Plus more than four months, I have been in this environment... It''s abnormal. Even with Wang Feng''s mental power, his brain felt a little groggy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 738： 3 sea soul beasts! (two) In fact, at more than four thousand five hundred meters, Wang Feng felt that he had reached his limit. Various gains, four hundred thousand-year-old soul bones, bloodmark power, and dark angel martial souls, were all used, and he barely managed. The strong hold came to five kilometers. The remaining 500 meters is the process for Wang Feng to surpass the limit! At this time, you will find that the weight of the chain has unknowingly increased many times. Under the high tension of the mental power, it seems that all actions will increase the senses more than ten times. In this position, Wang Fengsi had no doubt that even those titled Douluo of rank ninety five and six would be crushed to death in an instant. In these four months, Wang Feng has also improved. To be precise, the improvement is even greater than that of Hu Liena and others. But because he is too strong, these improvements are not big for him. Only mental power can be said to have skyrocketed in these four months. It has become a torrential river, forming a form like a lake. At this moment, Wang Feng was floating quietly on the seabed of five kilometers, his whole body exuding intense light. This is his complete form, the same as when he fought the magic whale. If this form is not maintained, Wang Feng has no way to survive in such a place, he can only regress. Under the pressure of the sea water, with Wang Feng''s perception of mental power at this time, there was no way to extend it too far. Holding the three chains in his hand, Wang Feng was silent. "These five hundred meters..." Wang Feng is now much stronger than when he first went into the sea, whether it was mental power or physical body. But if I wanted to sink these five hundred meters in less than a month, it felt more difficult than climbing. Because this is Wang Feng''s limit. His spirit power level is also close to 70. You know, in these four months, Hu Liena and the others have improved by at least five levels, but he barely improved by one level or more. But this is also fast. Otherwise, I am afraid that Wang Feng will only be able to upgrade to a level for half a year. "If I use the blue flag, it will certainly make me go down this five hundred meters without much effort, but it doesn''t make sense." Wang Feng thought. The last 500 meters is an opportunity for improvement. At least, to reach level 70 in one breath. The strength of the body must be increased! Otherwise, even at your own cultivation speed, you won''t be able to reach level 70 in a year! With the seventieth level, he can also obtain a **** bestowed spirit ring! This can impact the one thousand and one steps. Set his thoughts in his mind, Wang Feng continued to sink. Whenever his will approached the zero point, Wang Feng would think of the goal he had worked hard for. He also has a goal that can work too hard. Do not say far away. If he just hangs up like this, three years later, Tang San and the others are unpredictable, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, don''t know what will happen. Wuhun Palace would not know what it would become. Wang Feng wanted to reverse the ending he knew. In this Douluo world, Wang Feng also changed a lot of regrets when he read the original. This is what Wang Feng has always wanted to do deep in his heart. The reason for the destruction of Bibi Dong''s divine position at the beginning was that Bibi Dong had no divine position inheritance, so her ambitions would no longer exist, whether it was the three big sects or Tang San, they would change. Many people will not die. Of course, the most important thing is yourself. Wang Feng always remembers... The faith and will are still in his heart, and Wang Feng continued to sink. At a position of five kilometers, the pressure of one meter will be infinitely amplified! Whenever he reached his limit, Wang Feng would use the blue flag to reduce the pressure on the spot and resume his practice. Then continue to sink slowly. In this process. Every few meters, Wang Feng''s body sounded like a broken bone, blood began to overflow from his skin, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and the whole body seemed to undergo drastic changes. Layers of blood scabs solidified from Wang Feng''s body, and then shattered under the pressure of the seawater. Endlessness, destruction, rebirth. The power of meteor tears continuously gushes from the heart, and Wang Feng uses his mental power to control this energy containing the majestic vitality, washing every part of his body. This kind of pain has surpassed the limit that the soul master can bear. It is not the kind of pain that makes you die instantly, but as it sinks, it makes you slowly feel that you are about to die, the pain that increases every second. Whenever Wang Feng felt that he was infinitely close to death, relying on his instinctive will, he would sacrifice the blue flag and let his body quickly recover. Every moment, as if walking on the tip of death. Fortunately, there are falling stars and tears, as well as blue flags. Let Wang Feng have a chance to breathe. For every meter sinking, Wang Feng would rest for at least one to two hours. This kind of torture is really easy to destroy a persons will... Finally, in more than twenty days, Wang Feng reached the position of five thousand five hundred meters. At this moment, his whole body was exuding a faint halo, and his skin seemed to have gone through another layer of baptism. With his eyes closed, the whole person seemed to have fallen into a state of selflessness, and he was pulling three things entirely by the instinct of life. Chained and arrived at the destination. But the breath is also extremely weak. And at the moment of arrival! Three different roars, penetrating the boundless sea, awakened Wang Feng suddenly. For more than 20 days, Wang Feng''s will has been fighting with himself ~www.novelhall.com~, while the strength of his body has been fighting with the pressure of the sea and the weight of the chains. In the sea of ??consciousness, Wang Feng''s mental power has reached a terrifying level! Dahe! The surging river! Flowing silver light, looks extremely bright! A green lotus, in the middle of the big river, exudes a faint light... When Wang Feng was awakened, his consciousness seemed to be awakened from the chaos, and all kinds of memories went back instantly and poured into his brain. "It''s a sea soul beast on the bottom of the sea!" Wang Feng was shocked and immediately understood his situation. A gleam of light flashed from the trident on the center of the eyebrows, and at the same time, one third of the three parts of the first test were completed. But there was no reminder because the first test was not completed. "This kind of breath should be more than 80,000 years of strength..." Wang Feng took a deep breath and looked at the faint blood-red holes in front of him. Obviously the eyes of the three sea soul beasts! Wang Feng no longer hesitated, before he felt the change in his body at the moment, he immediately used the blue flag to relieve the pressure of the sea, and at the same time unlocked the sea god''s lock, so that the boundless pressure was instantly eliminated! Most of the pressure in the past five months has suddenly disappeared. Wang Feng has the kind of invigoration and comfort that he wants to roar into the sky! Wang Feng quietly looked at the three fierce beasts just pointed in front. At this time, the dull sea water agitation sounded. In this kind of sea water, only those deep-sea giants can do it if it wants to make the sea water agitate. A little light suddenly appeared on the dark seabed. This light was not emitted by Wang Feng, but by these three fierce beasts! The first to appear in front of Wang Feng was a blood-colored flood dragon more than forty meters long! Its shape is a bit similar to that of Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, and it contains extremely strong fierce blood! At the position of the dragon''s body, there was still a sea god''s lock that was as thick as an ancient tree. (End of this chapter) Chapter 739： Deep sea crisis! (three) The second one that appeared in front of Wang Feng was a fierce crocodile somewhat similar to an otaku crocodile. The house crocodile itself is a wind-winged blizzard crocodile, with wings and covered with ice-like armor. And this fierce crocodile also has a pair of wings, and the whole body is covered with a sea-blue armor that resembles a gem. A pair of eyes is also fierce. The third one is a blue whale shark! It is also the sea soul beast with the most aura! Wang Feng estimated that he would have a cultivation base of at least 90,000 years! Whale shark is a kind of shark, but it has a huge whale-like body, close to 80 meters in length! At this moment, when Wang Feng stepped into the 5,000-meter deep sea, he finally encountered three sea spirit beasts! Each of these three sea spirit beasts was bound by a sea god''s lock. Unlike Wang Feng, which can be directly unlocked, the sea god''s lock on their bodies would directly penetrate into the body. It is impossible to untie it! Even because they have been in the bodies of the three sea spirit beasts all the year round, they may have grown together with their flesh. Wang Feng didn''t expect to encounter these three sea spirit beasts so soon. "In the sea, not to mention that these three sea spirit beasts are extraordinary. Even an ordinary sea spirit beast of 80,000 years old can''t beat those one hundred thousand years old on land..." For this, Wang Feng did not doubt. Just like the Contra of Seagod Island, it was like being able to fight Titled Douluo in Seagod Island. Need to face the huge sea pressure. But now, these three sea spirit beasts were one of Wang Feng''s tests. He needs to tame these three sea spirit beasts and cut off those three chains at the same time! If it''s another soul master, now he has just descended to 5,500 meters, and his whole body is in a state of exhaustion, let alone taming these three sea soul beasts, it will be impossible to escape! As the two purple-clothed sea spirit masters said, this is impossible. "But for me, it''s not impossible." Wang Feng looked at these three sea spirit beasts with huge auras. At this time, the three sea spirit beasts also violently attacked Wang Feng. It could be said that they had smelled the alluring breath on Wang Feng''s body a long time ago. But why wait until then to appear? Very simple, because they also knew that Wang Feng, who had just reached this position at this time, was in the weakest state. These three sea spirit beasts have lived for many years and are naturally extremely smart. A soul master who can be on land can pull three seagod locks and sink to such a terrifying depth. How strong is he? It must be terribly strong! From the time when Wang Feng was more than 4,000 meters before, when he released the bloodline power and the dark angel martial soul, Wang Feng''s breath had reached a peak. At that time, the three sea spirit beasts were already planning at this moment. This human being has received the assessment, and only needs to wait until the limit of the assessment is reached, when it is the weakest, before starting. At the same time, the deeper the sink, the more beneficial to them. It was the **** sea soul beast that rushed first. Under this kind of deep sea, the speed of this **** dragon was also extremely fast, and it had already approached Wang Feng in a few blinks. Wang Feng is still in the blisters formed by the blue flag at this time. If it is removed, Wang Feng will face the pressure of the sea. Therefore, it is natural not to do this. At the moment when the blood scorpion struck, Wang Feng turned the blue flag in his hand, and the remaining spirit power and mental power had already reached its limit. Under the sea, as if a hole had been opened, the range of the blisters suddenly became larger, instantly enclosing the blood scorpion. Countless sea water disappeared around the blood scorpion, making the blood scorpion''s figure extremely weird, as if suddenly from the ground into a vacuum. The figure of the blood scorpion was dull for a few seconds, and Wang Feng used this to avoid the impact of the blood scorpion. The **** Jiao''s body was covered with dense thorns, and his attack power was extremely strong. Once he was entangled, he would not feel comfortable in his current state. Without the sea water, although this blood scorpion is extremely unsuitable, its strength has dropped greatly, and it has no advantage in the sea. But the strength is still there. At the same time, the other two sea spirit beasts also saw the clues, and did not rush towards Wang Feng for the first time. It roared a few times. At this time, the whale shark suddenly opened its blood basin. A ray of light condensed from its mouth, but it did not erupt, but produced a terrifying suction! The boundless sea water poured into the mouth of this whale shark. Naturally including Wang Feng''s! The sea water carried Wang Feng and rushed into the mouth of this whale shark at a very fast speed. This kind of terrifying suction power is difficult to resist even Title Douluo in the sea. Wang Feng frowned and kicked forward violently. The star cannon in the leg bone combined with the star core to form a violent light, which instantly blasted into the mouth of this whale shark. But under the pressure of this kind of sea water, the Star Cannon became much dimmed. Although the power of the Star Core was strengthened, its power was much weaker. This is where the land spirit master is weakened in the sea. If on land, this blow would be enough to damage this whale shark. Now, the stars bombarded like a whale shark''s mouth, only to make the lower abdomen of this whale shark brighten up suddenly, as if it exploded inside. This whale shark should have also been injured, but the injury is not serious. Perhaps for this whale shark ~www.novelhall.com~ it is equivalent to an ordinary person eating a devil pepper... Although it is uncomfortable, it is not fatal. The suction in the whale shark''s mouth has not been reduced, but has increased a bit, obviously even more angry! At the same time, Wang Feng''s torso suddenly lit up, and the soul sealing ability turned into an icy mysterious light, bombarding the whale shark''s body. However, before the bombardment, the blood-colored flood dragon spit out a blood cell suddenly, exploded in front of the whale shark, forming a blood-colored water wall. The icy mysterious light fell on the water wall and instantly froze into an ice wall! Didn''t attack to get in! At the same time, the sea crocodile similar to the house crocodile slammed into it, destroying the ice wall and directly deciphering Wang Feng''s Spirit Sealing Soul Skill. The three-headed sea spirit beasts seemed extremely sophisticated and couldn''t say how tacitly they were, but at this moment, because they all targeted Wang Feng, they naturally wanted to cooperate. Cunning and treacherous. The soul sealing ability was broken, causing Wang Feng to frown slightly. Without a focus in the sea, it is impossible for him to exert his strength on the road and the ground, and he is indeed weak at this time. He wanted to use the Spirit Sealing Soul Technique to freeze the three soul beasts, and then use the siphon to absorb the spirit power of the three soul beasts to quickly replenish himself. Unexpectedly, the experience of these three spirit beasts was so sophisticated, and they were almost never attacking him. As the blood mouth of the whale shark got closer and closer, Wang Feng''s eyes became slightly cold. Xuanming Feijian has too much resistance in these five kilometers of sea water, and its attack power and speed will be greatly reduced. Even if Wang Feng''s mental power reached a very strong point now. But in the sea, it is still easy to dodge. And the Seven Kills Sword Art could not be used. The original sin domain alone cannot affect these three sea spirit beasts... I have to say that the timing of these three beasts is really good. (End of this chapter) Chapter 740： Innate 5 square domain! (four) He can''t even use Pan Gu axe now. The state of the body is also at the point of disappearing. With the cunning of these three sea soul beasts, Qiankun Divine Light couldn''t be caught. The main reason was that in the sea, any of his attacks would be greatly weakened, and he could not even attack the three sea soul beasts. At the same time, you must use the blue flag to give yourself a certain amount of space to reduce the pressure of the sea, otherwise the situation will be more dangerous. Seeing Wang Feng slowly being sucked in, the three sea spirit beasts let out a dull roar. With a bit of pride. Wang Feng was silent for a moment, exhaled, and slowly said: "Then try the sixth spirit ability..." Words fall. When Wang Feng turned his palm, apart from the blue flag, the other four flags suddenly appeared in Wang Feng''s hands! Five small flags of different shapes suddenly appeared in the center of Wang Feng''s hand, slowly surrounding them. This is the true and complete form of the Xiantian Wufangqi! When Wang Feng reached level sixty-nine, the last yellow flag, the Central Wuji Apricot Yellow Flag, finally appeared! "Out!" Wang Feng gave a soft drink, and the five small flags suddenly became larger, emitting five different lights in different directions, and finally gathered in a milky white light, slowly moving toward the surroundings! The scope is rapidly expanding! Under this light, all the sea water disappeared, and the boundless light instantly enveloped the three sea spirit beasts. Strands of milky white light blended into the body of the three soul beasts, seeming to have a special binding effect. In an instant, the three soul beasts were taken aback, the light from the whale shark''s mouth slowly disappeared, and the terrifying suction stopped directly. Without the sea water, the three sea spirit beasts who lived in the sea all year round immediately became a little confused, not understanding what happened! But soon, they realized it! field! This is the power of the field! Moreover, it is not a general field! Instantly isolate them from the sea! The three-headed sea spirit beasts are angry. Without sea water, their speed will drop drastically and they are extremely inflexible. But then, a series of terrifying thoughts, from all directions, impacted the spirit of the three sea spirit beasts, almost instantly causing the blood eyes of the three sea spirit beasts to be lost... at the same time! Two different huge beams of light, one black and the other white, are fluttering in this white light like shooting stars! These light beams lightly stroked the three sea spirit beasts, and their huge bodies would instantly open a huge opening, even revealing the bones in them! These beams of light are very similar to the two attacking beams issued by the five-headed dragon of stars. "Innate Five Fields!" Wang Feng''s eyes shone with precision. That''s right! The sixth spirit ability is a realm spirit ability! The domain spirit ability that usually appears only after the title fights the ninth spirit ability, Wang Feng relies on the one hundred thousand year spirit ring and the special innate five party flag to form a powerful domain spirit ability! Innate Five Realms: Isolate everything, control the five realms, the realm must be in the middle, the spiritual fantasy. And in the field, the opponent cannot release any field unless the strength is far surpassed Wang Feng. At the same time, it has a strong recovery ability, any attack will be invalid to Wang Feng, and it also contains two special black and white light cannon attacks, which will appear in various areas of the domain with Wang Feng''s thoughts. In addition to the abilities of the five flags, two more attacks were integrated. An extremely powerful attack. The most terrifying effect is that any attack will negate Wang Feng, which is equivalent to a golden status. This is the ability of Wuji Xinghuangqi, which can make oneself invincible for five seconds. This invincible range defense is much stronger than Black Lotus. It can be used about five times a day. The yellow flag is truly nothing to break! Twenty-five seconds real man. However, in the Innate Five Fields, there is no limit, Wang Feng has always been invincible! However, the consumption of the five congenital realms is very scary. The realm of original sin is the consumption of mental power, which can last a long time. But the Innate Five Fang Realm is pure consumption of soul power. With Wang Feng''s 70th-level spirit power, it lasts at most 30 seconds. Unlike the Pangu axe, the Pangu axe Wang Feng can hold it in his hand for a long time as long as he doesn''t swing it out. But it is also possible to chop off all the power in a few seconds and use it up. Although this domain is strong, the consumption of soul power is really terrifying. In the present, it is enough. Wang Feng showed a slight smile. The effect of this sixth spirit ability was fully revealed after a full 9th ??level. It was not a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring. It is five different magic weapons! With this domain, let alone these sea soul beasts. Even in Sea God Island, the titled Douluo level sea spirit master, in front of Wang Feng, did not take the slightest advantage. Anyone who wants to take advantage by relying on topographical attributes is impossible! The black and white beams of light in the domain only lasted for about six or seven seconds, and the three sea spirit beasts that had lost the sea water were already wounded all over. Blood flowed! Wang Feng cant support it for thirty seconds now, but within six or seven seconds, the domain has disappeared~www.novelhall.com~ There is very little soul power left in his body. Wang Feng did not use the blue flag this time, but instead used the cloud. The flag, the plain cloud world flag absorbs the blood of three sea spirit beasts. When the plain-colored Yunjie Qi absorbed the blood of these three sea spirit beasts, Wang Feng''s spirit became more connected with these three sea spirit beasts! Afterwards, Wang Feng used the blue flag to form a blister, sitting cross-legged in the blisters, quickly recovering his body at this time. And the three sea soul beasts, after disappearing in the domain, were silent... These three resurrection beasts were trapped by the Seagods lock and could not enter the plain cloud world flag for the time being, but with this connection, the three sea spirit beasts did not move anymore, plus the whole body was injured, the slightest Don''t dare to attack Wang Feng again. In the domain just now, in addition to being attacked, the spirit of the three sea spirit beasts was also madly impacted, and now they were also groggy. This domain also includes part of the domain abilities of the original Star Five Dragons, and has a powerful mental attack effect! It is also the only mental attack that Wang Feng can use at present. With his huge mental power at this time, if he hadn''t been merciful just now, he could directly crush the spirit souls of these three sea spirit beasts! Next, Wang Feng only needs to tame these three sea spirit beasts, it will be much easier. Among other things, Wang Feng is very experienced in taming soul beasts. In particular, the plain-colored Cloud World Flag is simply the best to use to tame soul beasts. Because in the plain cloud border flag, Wang Feng can launch a mental attack at any time, making the latter more dead than alive! "Are you served? The three of you?" Wang Feng''s thought was directly transmitted to the minds of the three soul beasts. "..." The three sea spirit beasts were very silent, and their consciousness barely recovered a bit. They have been imprisoned in this central waters for too many years... It is more difficult to tame them than to kill them! (End of this chapter) Chapter 741： Its time to go up too (5) Not satisfied! "The sea crocodile will answer first. "If you can unlock the Seagod''s lock, I''ll take it." The whale shark replied, "The Seagod''s lock can only be unlocked with the approval of the Seagod." "Ibid." Xue Jiao replied. Wang Feng smiled. He was not very familiar with the soul beasts in the sea. He didn''t know the names of the three sea soul beasts, so he could only judge the approximate species. Their specific ages, Wang Feng, are not familiar, but they are definitely weaker than those of Shen Bing Kun. Just persuade Kun Tang Tang Bei Ming Emperor Demon Kun, this level of variety, the entire continent is not comparable. Wang Feng didn''t actually have much time to spend with them, so he would only tame them in a very short time. Except for the sea crocodile, the other two seem to be very familiar. As for unlocking the Seagods lock... Wang Feng smiled slightly, the seagod''s lock is strong, Wang Feng has fully experienced in the past four months. This thing is very hard and is made of extremely special materials. In the sea, if you want to cut off this chain, even Sword Douluo can''t do it. But for Wang Feng, it was a very simple matter. Because Wang Feng owns the Universe Ding and the Universe Divine Light, even if he doesn''t use the Pangu Axe, he can easily cut off the Seagod''s lock. As for the seagod''s lock, there is a little power of the seagod, just absorb it. In the Sacred Pillar before, after the Dark Angel Martial Spirit had absorbed part of the power that the Seagod descended, it was greatly enhanced, and even the original sin domain had changed slightly. Otherwise, he may not have reached five thousand five hundred meters now. However, Wang Feng felt that the Dark Angel Martial Spirit was a little braced. He has been digesting it recently, but it should be no problem to absorb more. Probably after two days of recovery. Wang Feng can finally feel his own strength! After removing the blue flag and adding the state, letting the huge sea pressure press on his body, Wang Feng closed his eyes, but his body was able to withstand the sea pressure at this time. His physical fitness at this time is probably more than twice as powerful as before! With Wang Feng''s previous physical strength, it is hard to imagine a double increase! Wang Feng has no idea how strong his body is now. But the sea pressure of more than five thousand five hundred meters could no longer cause any harm to Wang Feng. Subsequently, Wang Feng used the divine light of the universe to lower the quality of the Seagods lock that had been pierced into the body of the three-headed soul beast, and then used the ice-sealed siphon to absorb the combination of the two soul skills to absorb this part of the special power and merge it into the dark angel martial arts. In the soul. Then with a sword of Xuanming Feijian, the Seagod''s lock was cut into two directly. Seeing the three sea spirit beasts was stunned, they couldn''t get rid of this thing for so many years. In addition, it has not been tamed, so this chain is like a tarsus maggot, which has been left in their bodies. It was cut off at the moment, and then pulled out, so sour... The dissatisfied sea crocodile, after Wang Feng severed the seagod''s lock, was directly admitted to the plain cloud border flag, and it was crazy to carry out some spiritual shock and ideological education. But in two days, I couldn''t hold back. So far, the second part of the first test is finally completed! "It''s time to go up too." Wang Feng looked at the dark sea with a faint smile on his face. Although the first exam has not been completed, there is no reward. But for Wang Feng, the harvest is huge. The spiritual power has been increased by two levels in five months, the physical strength has skyrocketed, and the new sixth spirit ability... On the coast. In five months, for Tang San and his group, the improvement was also huge. After Tang San, Dai Mubai also reached the seventieth level. The rest of the people have been promoted by more than three levels, and they have all reached the sixty-seventh level. However, Shen Lingqi, who was originally only at level 54, was directly promoted to level 4. Before Bai Chenxiang came, he was at level 49, and had already reached level 50 in these five months, but in order to absorb the **** bestowed spirit ring to a greater extent, Bai Chenxiang had been on the steps of the Seagods Light, training herself body of. No rush to break through. Although everyone''s spirit power level was on the steps of Seagod''s Light, they practiced very quickly. But the progress is mediocre. The strongest Tang San, after absorbing a hundred thousand year spirit ring, barely managed to reach the 110th level. Half way is still far away. Moreover, Tang San felt that after one hundred levels, every level was even more difficult, with his strength, it was extremely difficult. The progress of the remaining six people is at level 140, and around level 160. How difficult is this? As for the rest, except Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai was only eighty-three steps away. Zhu Zhuqing was the only one able to keep up with Tang San''s progress, only five to six levels away from Tang San. This situation makes Bo Saixi feel very puzzled. Because Zhu Zhuqing''s progress proved her potential, it should be higher, not just one hundred and sixty. Unless, Lord Poseidon made a mistake... But Poseidon would certainly not go wrong. After Tang San had absorbed the 100,000-year spirit ring and ascended the 110th floor, he stopped, then retreated to the steps of the other little friends, and then retreated to the level where everyone was practicing. "It''s been five months... Our first exam is one year. But half of the progress is still far away..." Tang San''s tone changed slightly, "Although we have improved a lot...but after a hundred floors, I feel that every level is more difficult. After a day, I may not be able to break through the limit of one level. The later, the more difficult Zhuqing must have a deep understanding..." Everyone was silent. Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently and said, "It is really difficult. After one hundred floors is another difficulty... It is very difficult to reach one hundred and forty floors..." "Maybe we get to the end, we really have to use the method Xiaosan said." Dai Mubai groaned, "If we gather the strength of the seven of us, it is possible to pass the final test..." Everyone nodded in agreement. Tang San frowned slightly ~www.novelhall.com~, faintly felt that there is actually an opportunity that enables everyone to reach the corresponding level with their own abilities. But where is this opportunity? Tang San felt like he had caught something... "By the way, it seems that none of the four people seems to have anything wrong..." At this time, Shen Lingqi suddenly said, "Two months ago, I saw Senior Bo Saixi go into the sea...presumably they should have been given a god-given spirit ring...this shows that they have not only been sinking in the sea, but also have been growing stronger in cultivation , And then broke through!" "A month ago, Senior Posey, went into the sea about two more times. It should be given to two people in turn with the **** bestowed spirit ring..." Everyone nodded slightly, they had also seen it. "Posesi went into the sea three times, indicating that three of them have broken through the seventieth level." Shen Lingqi said calmly, "Their spirit power levels are about the same as the third brother, brother Ma, you guys...but in these five months, their progress has been greater than ours...this is very strange! Never went to sea!" This kind of weirdness, not just them, even the purple-clothed sea spirit master who brought them food, felt very weird. Because this is unreasonable. "I only went to sea three times...but they have four of them..." Ning Rongrong frowned, "There should be another one that hasn''t broken through..." But at this moment, on the distant mountain peak, a figure gradually floated down, floating quietly on the sea. Not far from them. It was Bossie. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. But this time, Posey did not go to sea. Just as everyone was wondering, the originally calm sea in the distance suddenly raised waves and countless ocean currents, as if something huge was about to appear... PS: There are still a few chapters, please count the votes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 742： There seems to be one person standing? (six) The sea under the Sea God Mountain sometimes waved, and many soul beasts in the sea would sometimes jump out and bring waves of waves. Sometimes when I get tired, I can still look at this beautiful scenery and reduce stress. But now it is a little weird. The monstrous waves are tens of meters high, and the huge vortex is only 50 or 60 meters high. Although it was much smaller than the magic whale that day. But in this ring of water, everyone has never seen such a terrifying momentum! "Here, is there any powerful sea soul beast about to appear?" Ma Hongjun slapped his tongue, "It''s the first time in five months that I have had such a big turmoil in this sea area? It depends, isn''t it just a sea soul beast?" Under the vortex, there were three dark shadows faintly visible. "I heard the purple-clothed sea spirit master said that under this Sea God Mountain, many powerful sea spirit beasts have been suppressed!" Oscar thought, "Is it possible that this is to attack Seagod Mountain? These sea spirit beasts should not be so stupid. Senior Bo Saixi is still there! Or is it to come out and breathe?" Oscar''s words made everyone smile. "I feel a little bit reasonable." Dai Mubai couldn''t help but smile, "These sea spirit beasts have been under pressure all year round...Eh, by the way, do you think it is related to the Pope King Fifth, right?" Everyone was taken aback. Ning Rongrong chuckled and said, "I see, it was the Pope King Five... was eaten by them. Come and thank Senior Bo Saixi?" Hahahaha... Although Ning Rongrong''s brain circuit was strange, it also amused everyone. However at this moment. The momentum in the sea is even greater! Rumble! First, a terrifying huge sea crocodile emerged from the water, exuding a hideous breath. "Eighty-thousand-year-old Windwing Blackwater Crocodile..." Tang San condensed his eyes, and said with a slightly heavy tone, "The strength of the wind-wing mysterious water crocodile for more than 80,000 years in the sea is difficult to deal with even if the land is a ten thousand year soul beast. It is the two attributes of Feng Shui. , But mainly water attributes." "A soul beast similar to it, there is a wind-winged Blizzard crocodile. Similar to the blood of relatives, but much stronger than it, the main Blizzard crocodile is covered with a special ice crystal armor, and its defense power is extremely amazing. And the mysterious water crocodile only has The ability to control water." Among the seven, Tang San is the famous Soul Beast Encyclopedia. Although I don''t know the soul beasts in the sea very well, the master has studied the soul beasts in the sea because he has been out to sea. When he went out to sea, Tang San specially ordered some of the more powerful sea spirit beasts. Among them is this wind-wing mysterious water crocodile. At this moment, just after Tang San finished speaking, a blood-colored sea frog, nearly fifty meters long, also emerged from the sea. The thick and long body, like a circular wave on the sea, splashing tens of meters high, stirring the storm of the sea. It''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s overwhelming! "Blood Shan Haiya Jiao!" Tang San''s eyes condensed again, "Unexpectedly, under the Sea God Mountain, this powerful beast would be suppressed!" Tang San''s gaze fell on the **** Jiao, his gaze seemed to follow the opponent''s body. "This sea soul beast seems to give people an extremely fierce feeling." Dai Mubai frowned slightly, "Little San, is this soul master very strong?" In fact, there is no need to ask, the rest of the people can also feel that kind of power, which is even better than the Xuanshui crocodile. It must be a cultivation base of more than 80,000 years. "Very strong." Tang San nodded, "Look at this **** dragon''s head, are there some coral-like mountain packs? This is a sign of horns, the teacher said, once this kind of sea spirit beast grows The horns will reach the level of one hundred thousand years! This **** Shan Haiyao has been more than ninety thousand years old." "Like the two hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts we met in the Star Dou Great Forest last time, they couldn''t beat this blood scorpion in the sea." Tang San said as he pointed at the dragon head of the blood scorpion. There are indeed two bulging bags. "Is it so strong?" Zhu Zhuqing''s tone fluctuates slightly. Tang San nodded and said, "It''s like this in the sea. When a soul beast on land enters the sea, its strength will be greatly reduced. The same is true for our sea soul master. Thinking of this level of sea soul beast, there may only be the seven of Seagod Island. Sacred Pillar can deal with it." Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but feel tight. "There are only two ends... what about the other in the center of the vortex?" Ma Hongjun poked his head and looked at the vortex in the middle of the wave, "Could it be a hundred thousand years to make such a big momentum?" Ma Hongjun just finished speaking. The next moment, a giant shark more than 80 meters long appeared on the sea! Its size was as big as an ordinary whale, and it was more than half the size of the magic whale that everyone saw that day. But this is a serious shark, especially the sharp teeth that are much longer than normal people can be seen. "This is a shark-type soul beast? How can it be so big?" Ning Rongrong opened his mouth, "The longest of those Demon Soul Great White Sharks is only more than 20 meters long, and it is still a hundred thousand years old..." Demon soul great white sharks, they had encountered before they came, and it was Tang San''s vast sea universe cover ~www.novelhall.com~ that was able to safely leave the community of demon soul great white sharks. But that is a normal shark! "This is no ordinary shark." Tang San shook his head and said, "This is one of the overlords in the sea, the whale shark! This one should be the Ten Thousand Demon Whale Shark. This soul beast is not inferior to the overlord one hundred thousand year old soul beast like the Demon Soul Great White Shark. , And, depending on the size, it should be only about 90,000 years. If it is a hundred-meter-long ten thousand demon whale shark, it should be a 100,000-year cultivation base!" "This should be the strongest of the three. It is estimated that only the sea dragon sacred pillar among the seven sacred pillars can hold down this soul beast." Tang San''s explanation made everyone understand the origin of these three spirit beasts. In fact, you can feel the power of these three spirit beasts just by their breath. But the three of them weren''t worried. Don''t watch Posey in midair in front. After the magic whale shark emerged from the sea, the three sea spirit beasts roared at the same time. At this moment, a surprised voice suddenly sounded from Tang San''s mouth: "Hey, there seems to be a person standing on the body of the ten thousand demon whale shark?" Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, and then hurriedly looked over, and saw a figure fluttering in black, standing in front of the most powerful magic whale shark with their hands on their backs! Take a look! All were stunned at once! Because this figure is not someone else! It was Wang Wu who went into the sea five months ago and never sank again! The white pope of the Wuhun Temple! In an instant, the nine people were dumbfounded! Being able to stand on this extremely fierce sea soul beast is enough to explain everything! Immediately afterwards, the content of Wang Wu''s first test could not help but surfaced in everyone''s mind. Only remember now! Immediately, the nine took a breath. (End of this chapter) Chapter 743： God bestowed spirit ring, limit? (Seven) Wouldnt it be this King Fifth. After these five months, it not only sank more than 5,000 meters, but also directly subdued three sea soul beasts... and these three sea soul beasts were more than 80,000 years old. " Ma Hongjun murmured, "Is this so terrible, right?" "Can this be done by humans?" "You cheated, right?" "Five months!" Ma Hongjun''s broken voice silenced the others. Five months of doubts and rejoicing, at this moment, all turned into incomparable shock! "How is this possible...Isn''t he supposed to be eaten?" Ning Rongrong whispered, "Ahhhhhhhh! How could this **** be so powerful! Zhuqing, you say, why is he so strong? He is sure It''s cheating!" Zhu Zhuqing: "..." She turned her head, her face showed a trace of unknown joy. Turning his head, he nodded and said: "Yes, he... should be cheating." "What should be, yes, yes! Senior Bo Saixi will definitely see through him at a glance!" however Bo Saixi was suspended in mid-air, slowly falling, and landed on the back of the magic whale shark, making this extremely obedient whale shark even more obedient and motionless. If it is under the deep sea, he is actually not too afraid of this great worship. In the deep sea, the great worship of the Seagod Island can kill it, but it requires a considerable price. But at this sea level, it is not difficult to kill it. However, it already has a master. "You really did it." Posey looked at the black man in front of him with the same surprise in his eyes. In the past few decades, these few months have been the days that surprised her the most. One after another and surprises, keep happening in front of my eyes. It''s incredible. In five months, in this ring-shaped sea area, three Poseidon''s locks were tied and it sank more than five thousand five hundred meters! If so, Posey can barely understand it. But in these five months, can you still tame these three sea spirit beasts? "??" Posey. To be reasonable, when these three sea spirit beasts first appeared, Bo Saixi felt like he was dreaming. Because these three sea spirit beasts have been in this ring-shaped sea since she became a great sacrifice! She herself had tried to tame these three extremely fierce deep-sea monsters several times, but she had failed in the previous years. The position of more than 5,000 meters is also a bit stressful for her. And these three sea spirit beasts often gather together, it is impossible to tame them at the same time! Moreover, the three spirit beasts will never come up! There is no way to lure. Because at least when he came up, Bo Saixi had to tame it. But the other party just stayed on the bottom of the sea. Therefore, this was the first time Bo Saixi saw these three sea spirit beasts and went to sea! How can you not be surprised? What surprised Bo Saixi the most was that the fifth king, what method did he use to tame them on the seabed of more than 5,000 meters? Bo Saixi dared to conclude that when Wang Wu sank to 5,500 meters, he must be extremely tired and weak. With the cunning of the three-headed sea soul beasts, it is obvious that they would choose that time to attack. Therefore, in Bo Saixi''s inference, this Wang Wu should be extremely dangerous...The best result is to escape back in embarrassment. Rather than... like now, stepping on the back of the Whale Shark, there are quite a few happy appearances... Strange, puzzled. "Is this something difficult?" Wang Feng said calmly. After spending so much effort, what should be installed is better than what should be installed. Posey: "..." Bo Saixi smiled and looked at Wang Feng a few times, "You don''t seem to be very old, but you can really do this. I have to say that you have done a great favor on Sea God Island." "You''re welcome." Wang Feng said. Who is polite to you? Posey couldn''t help but smile. "Also, I''m over forty years old. In front of you, I may be really small..." Wang Feng continued. However, Bo Saixi shook his head and said: "No, you are not over forty, your bone age is only twenty at most, and the breath cannot hide from me." Wang Feng smiled and said nothing. From the perspective of a human soul master, Bo Saixi should be regarded as the number one soul master powerhouse in the entire continent. In this Seagod Island, he really couldn''t hide it from him. "However, what makes me curious is... you don''t seem to lie." Posey was quite confused. In Seagod Island, she was not only invincible, but also well-known. She could tell at a glance whether the other party had lied. Of course Wang Feng did not lie. Although his bone age may be only more than 20 years, his two lives experience is more than 40 years old. But it''s impossible for Posey to know this. "Your three disciples, I have given them god-given spirit rings. Although I don''t know what method you used to help them sink to the target so quickly. But the method you used is very powerful." Posessi couldn''t help but exclaimed, "The potential of the three of them is indeed more powerfully stimulated. At most half a month, they will achieve their goals." When Posesi went down to give the three of Hu Liena, he naturally felt the changes of the three of them~www.novelhall.com~ It can be confirmed that the three of them did not cheat in any way. The most obvious point is that the spirit power is rapidly increasing, and the body is becoming stronger. If it is cheating sinking, it is impossible to have such a significant improvement. It can only be said that Wang Wu used a certain kind of magical tool to formulate a special method for the three of them, and it has the effect now. "General." Wang Feng nodded lightly. Seeing this, Bo Saixi also somewhat understood the character of Wang Wu. Aloof, strong and responsible. The quality is still very good. "Your spirit power level has reached level 70. This **** bestowed spirit ring was bestowed on you by the sea god." A spirit ring appeared in Posey''s palm, "Surely your disciple and you should have said it?" Wang Feng nodded slightly. "I''m very curious... your spirit power level is very strange." A gleam of light flashed in Bo Saixi''s eyes, "Even I can''t be completely sure, is this kind of spirit power level 70?" Soul power level, although Hu Liena''s people could not perceive it. But Bo Saixi, who was dedicated to Poseidon Island, could feel it clearly. But after it was clear, Posey was even more confused. How can a spirit master with a spirit power level of less than 70 achieve a spirit power level lower than that of their three disciples? And... how could Poseidon give a spirit master with a spirit power level of 70 to drop such a terrifying assessment content? Even the Seven Sacred Pillars cannot complete any of this first test! It really can''t be done. It was impossible to complete the Seven Sacred Pillars just with the three seagod locks and sinking five thousand five hundred meters. Only she can do it. So Posey is very curious about this. Moreover, Bo Saixi was even more curious...what was the limit of the life of the spirit ring he could bear? (End of this chapter) Chapter 744： Cross the sea gods light! The last item! (Eight) However, Wang Feng didn''t answer, but said lightly: "The spirit ring is absorbed, first wait for me to try it. Let''s talk about the remaining items in the first test." Seeing this, Bo Saixi did not object either. It doesn''t suck, the **** bestowed spirit ring is here anyway. "By the way, you have completely tamed these three sea spirit beasts." Bo Saixi seemed to think of something, "I will release the sea god''s lock for them later. You can take them and release them to the sea. Under the Sea God Mountain." Once a fierce beast of this level enters the sea again, I don''t know how many creatures in the sea will suffer disaster! Even if it is tamed for a while, the wild nature is hard to change, as long as it is not bound, it will return to nature sooner or later. It takes a long time to be tamed around. But obviously it was impossible for the other party to bring them around. The three-headed sea spirit beasts were eighty meters in size, and no spirit guide could accommodate creatures of this level. So Bo Saixi suggested putting it under the Sea God Mountain, slowly tame and practice, and finally the next Demon Soul Great White Shark. After all, this kind of strong and fierce sea soul beast is a great help if it is tamed. "No, I have already cut off the Seagod''s lock." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "This is also part of my assessment..." Posessi froze in place. "Did you cut... broken?" Bo Saixi closed her eyes and felt the three-headed sea spirit master, and she was shocked! It''s gone! The sea god''s lock on these three sea spirit beasts is not simple! To be precise, all Poseidon''s locks have blessed the slight power of Poseidon, and it is impossible to cut them off! If it were cut off so easily, these sea spirit beasts would have escaped long ago... As for the assessment, Bo Saixi thought that it was an impossible task... But now imagine that the other party can miraculously tame these three sea soul beasts... It seems that it is not impossible. "How is this done?" Bo Saixi murmured. Only she can unlock the sea gods lock on these sea spirit beasts... Now it was actually cut off. But Bo Saixi couldn''t tell, because this was the content of the opponent''s assessment. "Forget it, you go through the seagod''s light first... I will keep the god-given spirit ring for you. Now that the seagod''s lock has been cut off, what do you plan to do with my three sea spirit beasts?" Bo Saixi looked at Wang Feng. At this moment, the three sea soul beasts roared immediately! Wang Feng said, "Take it away." The reason for taking it away is simple. Wang Feng discovered that this sea crocodile...looks like a female...is a rare species. It happens to be the type that otaku likes. I remembered how the house crocodile was the first soul beast brother to subdue, and the koo-headed general who gave advice to himself to subdue the other three young brothers. Why don''t you have to find him a companion? This is also what I promised to find him a wife. There is also this whale shark, which is a good match for its size. As for the blood scorpion, forget it, just like a silly. Therefore, for all these reasons, Wang Feng naturally wanted to take away these three subdued little brothers. If you take it to the far north, the crocodile should be happier by then. In that place, there is also a sea of ??ice, although their cultivation environment is not bad. It''s okay to put it out to fight. Especially the blood dragon, if it grows to a hundred thousand years, not only the guild horn on its head, but also the ability to fly, it is a sea-air amphibious. "Okay... But it''s not easy to take these three soul beasts away." Posey smiled slightly. Wang Feng was silent, with the strength of the plain cloud world flag and his mental power at this time, let alone three, three more, he can completely hold it. "The three of you, stay safe in this sea area first. Then I will take you away." When Wang Feng''s thoughts moved, Xuan Mingjian appeared under his feet, and casually ordered a few words. After the plain-colored Yunjie Banner absorbed the blood of these three spirit beasts, Wang Feng could even communicate with the three spirit beasts at a long distance through the cloud. The three sea spirit beasts roared docilely, then sank from the sea. Seeing this, Bo Saixi took Wang Feng to the steps of Seagod''s Light. At the same time, the people of Tang San not far from the steps were looking at Wang Feng in silence! Whether it was Ma Hongjun''s broken thoughts or Ning Rongrong''s guesses, they had long since broken down. cheat? "He...it seems to be about to start the remaining one of his first tests..." Bai Chenxiang frowned slightly, "This Pope King Fifth, is really a magical person... Third Brother, it is hard to imagine that you were rivals with this kind of person before?" Tang San smiled wryly. Yes. The Pope King Wu, Tang San felt very relaxed when the news of his death came. It is conceivable that with such a person as an opponent, the pressure is enormous. There is a very special breath on this Pope King Five. It''s the feeling that everything can be done... This is very similar to Feng Ge! Tang San felt that Brother Feng should be the most suitable opponent for the Pope King Fifth! Ning Rongrong watched Bo Saixi lead the opponent to the edge of the jade white stairs, as if he was discouraged by the ball. "You said... how many steps can he reach?" At this moment, Oscar suddenly said, "With Senior Bossi here, he shouldn''t attack us halfway... But with his strength, how many steps can he reach? Moreover, Senior Bosssi seems to have bestowed him a spirit ring. ~www.novelhall.com~ In other words, he should also reach a spirit power level? Is it level ninety?" Oscar''s words immediately caused everyone to come to their senses from the shock just now, and they began to think. Bo Saixi''s appearance was definitely not just because of the three-headed spirit beast. Everyone was silent for a moment...for a while, they couldn''t infer it. "It is conservatively estimated... at least 400 floors above." Shen Lingqi meditated for the first time and said, "He was able to defeat Senior Sword Douluo at the beginning, indicating that his strength must be Title Douluo. Every step of the way, What you look at is your own strength, soul power level is just one of them..." Shen Lingqi''s words made everyone seem to have opened the chatterbox. "Then I estimate it is four hundred and forty-four layers." Ma Hongjun said with a smile. "I estimate four hundred and sixty floors." Dai Mubai looked at the invisible steps and shook his head. "I estimate 480 floors..." Bai Chenxiang also thought for a while. "I estimate 477th floor." Oscar also thought. "I estimate five hundred floors." Ning Rongrong snorted coldly. Seeing this, everyone looked at Ning Rongrong in surprise. "Rongrong, don''t you have enemies with this Pope King Wu? How can you estimate it so high?" Ma Hongjun was surprised, "Five hundred?" Ning Rongrong grinned and said, "Five hundred, two hundred and five!" Everyone: "..." "I estimate five hundred and ten floors..." Tang San frowned. Everyone was taken aback again, but Tang San was able to estimate it so high, there was his reason. "Then...I estimate five hundred and twenty floors." Zhu Zhuqing thought for a long time before slowly saying. At this moment, everyone looked at the foot of the mountain, the Pope King V had already raised his foot and reached the first floor... PS: Sorry, its a bit late today...but I still ask for a ticket~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 745： Climb for the Lord! (One) The steps of one thousand and one floors, a faint light shrouded the same steps that could not be seen. Because it surrounds the Sea God Mountain, ring upward. When Wang Feng raised his head, he could see Tang San and several people, standing above them like small black spots. When Wang Feng stepped on the first floor, he probably understood what the Seagod''s Light was. Similar to sea water, pressure comes from all directions. But it is much stronger. This kind of pressure has caused great resistance to those who stepped on the steps, and the consumption of soul power is also accelerating. Probably only a few floors, Wang Feng probably knew that the pressure of the Seagod''s Light increased by about 10% as each step rose. In terms of the number sequence, it goes up gradually. Generally speaking, the difficulty of sinking in the deep sea is about the same, but sinking in the deep sea is much more dangerous. "Look at the limit first..." Wang Feng didn''t walk up the steps fast, the speed was even, and even a little slow, even slower than when Tang San and the others first ascended. I was also thinking about it. Look at their limits, and then absorb the **** bestowed spirit ring to find a way to help Tang San and the others quickly increase their strength to pass through the Seagod''s Light without revealing their identity. This is more difficult. Wang Feng looked at it, and Tang San and the others hadn''t arrived in half of the five months. Even if it can be completed in one year, the time is too long! They must be locked down so that they can directly pass the Seagods Light test within three months, or even two months. The three of Hu Liena could cut the time by half with their own help. Tang San and the others with greater potential should not be a problem. After pondering for a while, Wang Feng probably had an idea. But the first thing to do now is to look at the Seagods Light and estimate his limit. Bo Saixi watched quietly, and she also wanted to see how many levels this Wang Wu could reach. The other party''s assessment was the weirdest she had ever seen, but he was able to complete the first two parts after all, proving that his current strength was sufficiently improved. But under the pressure of the Seagod''s Light, it was actually very difficult to reach the 100th floor. The hardest... is the last layer. And Tang Sanjiu also watched. Wang Wu''s speed is not fast, on the contrary, it rises at a uniform speed, even a little slow. "Why is he so slow?" Bai Chenxiang was a little puzzled, "With his strength, should he rise to our position soon?" Like Tang San and the others, if they boarded from the first floor again, they would soon be able to reach the limit position, because the sooner they reached the limit position, the more soul power they could retain to impact higher levels. "Did you just come up from below and cross the Seagod''s Light without spirit power? That''s why?" Shen Lingqi shook his head as soon as he finished speaking, "No, his breath is long and long, and he doesn''t seem to have no spirit power." Everyone was a little puzzled. "I think it''s false." Ning Rongrong snorted, "Could it be that Seagod''s Light has different pressures on people of different strengths? But if they are different, our progress will be similar..." At this moment, Tang San seemed to have thought of something, and said slowly: "I think this should be because he is using this special method to exercise himself. He can see his limit position in advance. The slower he is, the more he can see it!" Hearing that, everyone was even more puzzled, looking at Tang San in amazement. "The slower the speed, the more obvious the pressure he bears, the more soul power he consumes, and the faster he can reach the limit of his body." Tang San continued, "Above the steps, the faster we ascend, the pressure is not obvious. It''s like we are sitting in a certain class and cultivating." Everyone seemed to understand something. Dai Mubai tried it directly. His limit was at the 80-odd floor, but his cultivation was at the 50th floor. In this way, his spirit power consumption could reach an average level and his cultivation speed would be increased. If you are cultivating at the 80th floor, it is impossible to withstand that kind of pressure for a long time, let alone cultivating. From the fiftieth floor, Dai Mubai, following the Wang Wu, slowly raised his feet, stepped onto the fifty-first floor, as if in slow motion. It took more than 30 seconds to reach the fifty-first floor, but the whole body was sweating profusely. "...This consumption is a bit exaggerated." Dai Mubai couldn''t help being a little horrified. "The soul power of my whole body directly consumed one tenth... At my original speed, I crossed fifty-one layers in one second. The soul power has not been consumed even one percent..." Tang San''s eyes flickered. The reason is very simple, just like doing a push-up in one second is not tiring and does not consume much physical energy. But if you do one push-up in a minute, you will get tired directly after you do it. Wang Feng had been reaching the limit at a constant speed in the deep sea before. In addition to allowing himself to adapt, he also wanted to be able to clearly judge his limit and to consume quickly. Otherwise, Wang Feng can reach the position of 4,500 meters in a shorter time. But if it reaches so quickly, Wang Feng''s body will not improve so much. "We can try this method and choose ten classes to climb once..." Tang San thought for a while and said, "Let''s reach the limit quickly, and then practice to improve our physical strength... This time, we don''t need to log fast~www.novelhall.com~ On the contrary, the slower the better." Everyone nodded. At this time, Wang Wu had already reached the 30th floor, and his speed was still not fast. He was just feeling the intensity of the Seagod''s light, feeling the consumption of the body''s soul power. "Above one hundred floors, there should be greater changes. Each level increases by 10%. On the 100th floor and the thousandth floor, it is estimated that there will be a qualitative change." Wang Feng wondered. Soon, Wang Feng was close to Tang San and the others. The steps are wide enough to hold more than ten people. At this time, Tang San and the others also stopped, looking at this Wang Wu one after another, still feeling a little special in their hearts. Among them, Ning Rongrong was the most emotional. She looked at Wang Feng viciously. On the fiftieth floor, Wang Feng stopped and looked at Ning Rongrong. "What to look at!" Ning Rongrong said, "Climb for the Lord!" Wang Feng: "..." Rongrong, the girl, even remembered what he said to her when they first met. Wang Feng said remotely, "This is your five-month limit?" Wang Feng stepped on the steps and said in a calm tone, "This progress is too slow. I think you will not be able to complete the first test. It is too weak, you retreat...retreat to the mountain." Ning Rongrong raised her eyebrows and was angry, and was about to speak. But Wang Feng ignored it, and went straight up. "This bastard." Ning Rongrong snorted and shouted angrily, "Look down on us? You wait for me!" "Okay, I''m waiting for you on the one thousand and one floor." Wang Feng didn''t look back. Ning Rongrong''s face flushed. "The name of the Pope King Fifth is so aloof...a well-deserved reputation." Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes. "It seems it''s time to use the true strength of my evil fire Phoenix... Fuck!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 746： 900 floors (two) The arrogant words and plain tone immediately aroused everyone''s anger, as if they were beaten with blood. Wang Feng didn''t care, and the level under his feet quickly reached the 100th floor, after entering the 100th floor. Suddenly the pressure has become much greater! Qualitative change! The real qualitative change! Wang Feng''s figure paused slightly, but there was still no change, and the speed was still climbing at a constant speed. The Seagod''s light still enveloped the Seagod Mountain, falling on this thousand-story high steps. Wang Feng walked, while viewing the surrounding scenery, slowly moving up. Wang Feng has spared a few rounds of the circular steps, and unknowingly he has reached the 200th floor. Although Wang Feng''s speed was very slow, in Tang San''s eyes, it was already horrifying. Because they used it for five months, only Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing were able to break the 100th floor, but now Wang Feng has not arrived in an hour and has reached the 200th floor. The most terrifying thing is... his speed is still rising at a constant speed! This means that he is far from reaching his limit! After the second hour, Wang Feng went up another hundred floors. At this time, the people of Tang San, who had been learning Wang Feng''s uniform ascent, were already exhausted, and began to practice on a fixed step. In the third hour, Wang Feng reached the 400th floor. Tang San and his party also recovered a bit, tilting their heads up and not looking at the gradually shrinking figure, for a moment they didn''t know what to say. "His speed has not changed..." Oscar grinned, "Is he a monster? How strong is his body? Looking at the height, there are at least four hundred floors..." silence "It seems we are underestimating..." Bai Chenxiang whispered. More than a little bit less! When they saw the Pope King Fifth ascending to the fifth-hundredth floor and his speed had not yet dropped, everyone felt their scalp numb. That kind of huge gap gave everyone the feeling of facing a ten-foot-high mountain. After entering the 500th floor, Wang Feng finally felt some small pressure. But this is not enough. It can only be said that some pressure has been put on Wang Feng''s physical fitness. His speed still remains unchanged and continues to rise. When I reached the six hundredth floor, the pressure I felt was very clear. Wang Feng''s speed has undergone some subtle changes. It was already afternoon. Wang Feng speeded up a bit, because if he continued at a constant speed, his soul power would consume too much, and he might not reach the limit of the number of layers, and his soul power would be gone. "He accelerated!" Tang San''s group of people also leaned up in the air at an angle of almost seventy-five degrees, looking at the tiny figure. Until the six hundredth floor, everyone saw the opponent accelerate... After accelerating, Wang Feng crossed each layer faster, like a flying speed, but after a while, he rose to the 700th floor! The terrifying pressure of the 700-story Seagod''s Light was unimaginable to everyone. Tang San, the strongest among them, would be shaken off after he stepped onto the 111th floor! Unable to bear the terrifying pressure! "Have you had a problem... he doesn''t seem to have given himself amplifying effect... and revealing his martial soul, but he has several spirit bones?" At this moment, Tang San said slowly. Everyone was surprised. But at this time, they could no longer see each other''s figure clearly. But when Wang Feng stepped onto the eighth floor, his body seemed to be crackling, Wang Feng had to activate the bloodline power and soul bone to allow himself to move on. "Although this level is much less than the depth under the sea... but each level has increased too much." Wang Feng secretly shook his head. Ten percent, not much, but very exaggerated! The pressure of each layer must be increased by 10%! The ten percent here is an increase of ten percent on the basis of the previous level! However, on the eighth floor, Wang Feng was already more than 400 meters high, and the people of Tang San below were very small. The Seagods Light also blocked their perception of sight, even Tang San could only see a vague shadow, and could not even accurately estimate his own level. Posessi still watched quietly. She doesn''t know where the opponent''s limit is, how many floors can he reach in one go? On the hillside. Wang Feng''s eyes were dark, his steps were a bit heavy, his current speed had completely dropped, and to be precise, he had stopped. The eight hundred and fifty-seventh floor. Relying on the power of bloodmark and the four soul bones to decompress, to reach this point, it is almost close to the limit. If you are applying an increase to yourself, it is not a problem to get to the ninth and hundredth floor. Traveling through the Seagod''s Light did not consume much of Wang Feng''s mental power, because this environment was far more comfortable than the deep sea. When you are tired, you can look at the surrounding scenery, or step back dozens of floors and practice while practicing. There is no pressure on the spirit. But the consumption of soul power is huge, and the load on the body is not inferior to the deep sea. Fortunately, Wang Feng has passed the test of deep sea sinking, and his body strength has become extremely strong at this time. The seventieth level of spirit power is enough to make Wang Feng''s spirit power comparable to Title Douluo! In the end, Wang Feng did not give himself an increase, and forcibly climbed to the ninth floor! The 900th floor ~www.novelhall.com~ seems to be another world. The pressure of the Seagod''s Light makes Wang Feng seem to feel another world. The whole body seemed to be squeezed by the press. "There is one hundred and one more floors." Wang Feng estimated the soul power in his body and the strength that his body can withstand, and then calculated the strength of the increase. Wang Feng estimated that it should be around nine hundred and ninety floors. The remaining eleven floors should take a month to reach. Posesi is watching... lets get here first. Wang Feng shook his head and used the bloodstroke power. This level is already at the limit, "It''s time to put a little pressure on Xiaosan and the others." Looking at the sky, there are many stars. The night sky over the sea is beautiful, as if the sky is lit with lights, and it does not feel dark at all. The twinkling and beating stars, like a disc-like moon, exude a cold light. Compared with the increasingly dark and empty deep sea, this place is really comfortable. "Your limit should be more than this." Bo Saixi looked at Wang Feng on the steps in mid-air, her eyes gleaming a bit. The only difference between the deep sea sinking five thousand five meters, and the one thousand and one layers through the Seagods Light, was the last few layers. Especially the last layer. Wang Wu is able to withstand the depths of five thousand meters and one hundred meters, driving the three sea gods'' locks. Then his current limit is at least above the 950th floor. Instead of staying on the 900th floor. "When you need to absorb the **** bestowed spirit ring, you can tell me." Bo Saixi didn''t ask why Wang Feng stayed on the ninth floor. After asking this sentence, he disappeared in midair. Wang Feng pondered for a moment and glanced at the only one hundred floors left. Immediately began to go on. (End of this chapter) Chapter 747： Energy storm! (three) I dont think its right... This Seagods Light is too simple... Its true according to my schedule, I will board in less than a month... Although the latter is very difficult, it seems to be very different from the previous two assessments. ...'' Wang Feng felt a little strange. In comparison, the sinking of the deep sea, or to subdue the three sea spirit beasts, Wang Feng felt that it was more difficult than the Seagod''s Light. The special two are connected together, and the actual difficulty is even greater. This one thousand and one steps... should be a little weird. Will it be on this final level? Wang Feng thought while walking down. One thousand and one floors, why is there an extra layer abruptly? Is a thousand stories bad? There must be one more layer, and the obsessive-compulsive disorder will die. After retreating to more than 800 floors, Wang Feng sat down and began to meditate. The soul power in the body is exhausted. Although it reaches the 70th level, the level cannot be increased, but after practicing, you can also reserve the soul power of the practice, plus there are meteor tears. After absorbing the god-given spirit ring, the level should rise. A little more. Wang Feng does not absorb the **** bestowed spirit ring now, so naturally in order to quickly improve his strength, he can withstand stronger. According to Wang Feng''s current estimation, it should be able to withstand a spirit ring that had been cultivated for four to five million years, and the limit could be even higher. Millions of years are too difficult. After all, it was the seventh spirit ring. Wang Feng felt that the eighth spirit ring could be a million-year-old spirit ring. But think about it, Douluo World doesn''t have a million-year-old soul beast. Soul beasts of that level are all half-legged into the level of gods. Not many at all. Close your eyes, and the mental power in the sea of ??consciousness is like a big river flowing quickly. In an instant, it seemed that the natural stars were also more shining, and the endless moonlight poured down and fell on Wang Feng, setting off it like an ancient god. The energy between heaven and earth began to rotate. Under the dark night, the calm sea seemed to be affected by the flow of heaven and earth energy, and waves of waves also appeared. In the light mask of Poseidons Light, Poseidon Mountain, without a trace of breeze, also blew the breeze driven by energy! Immediately, the endless energy around him madly flowed from heaven and earth towards Sea God Mountain. The breeze gradually turned into a breeze, and finally turned into a violent wind, a hurricane... and finally converged into a terrifying energy tornado. Covered most of the Sea God Mountain. And Wang Feng, who is located in the center, exudes a glowing luster, motionless like a mountain, absorbing the endless energy that is automatically sent to the door through meditation. Simultaneously The fiftieth floor. The people of Tang San who had been exercising for a day were also meditating and practicing exhaustedly. Almost at the moment when the breeze was blowing, the nine people opened their eyes at the same time. "Where is the wind? How does it feel as if the energy in this place has increased?" Dai Mubai glanced at a few people suspiciously, "What do you think?" Several people nodded one after another. After cultivating on this stage for five months, he is naturally very familiar with this place. Cultivating under the pressure of the Seagods Light can increase the speed of cultivation. But the energy around Sea God Mountain has never changed. Although it is very rich, there is no special breeze like it is now... Poseidon''s Light can not only resist rebound attacks, but also isolate a lot. Just as everyone was wondering, the wind changed... But in less than a hundred seconds, the breeze turned into a violent gale. The energy that came from the surface was squeezing crazily toward the Seagod''s light from outside. "What''s happening here?" Oscar waved his hand and could feel the huge energy fluctuation. And the more you go up, the richer it is. "Could it be the reward given to us by Senior Posey?" Ma Hongjun looked into the air. "No reason." Shen Lingqi pondered for a moment and said, "It feels like Seagod Island is absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. It suddenly makes our energy inside become rich...well...it seems to have changed again!" A few people just chatted briefly. At this time, the violent wind turned into a real hurricane, and Sea God Mountain seemed to start an energy feast! Suddenly, the faces of the nine people changed dramatically! Even if they haven''t started to meditate and practice now, the horrible energy flow rushes in frantically from the outside and surges upwards. The energy concentration suddenly increased by several grades. "Quick! Start practicing first!" Tang San''s expression changed slightly, and he suddenly said! The other eight people did not hesitate, and sat directly on the spot, starting to meditate and practice. The sudden change of energy concentration made everyone feel a bit weird, but now they can''t think about it so much. Can only seize the time and quickly absorb the sudden torrent of energy. Eight hundred stairs. Wang Feng does not rely solely on himself to absorb energy. At the same time, he was still using mental power, motivating huge energy to gather here. That''s why it can create such a horrible momentum. The purpose is very simple. In addition to cultivating for myself, let the Tang Sans below also enjoy this kind of benefits a little bit. Five months ago, when I was practicing with the three of Hu Liena ~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng''s mental power was not so strong, at that time it was just a stream. Now it is already a torrential river. Once you practice meditation, it will cause greater momentum! Moreover, Wang Feng consciously controlled the energy density around him with mental power, otherwise Tang San and the others were so far away from him. The effect will not be very good. It''s not like Hu Liena was not far from her. The benefit of mental power improvement is that meditation practice also improves extremely quickly. This was also one of the reasons why Tang San''s cultivation speed in the later stage was far faster than the others. Cultivation passed without knowing it. The moon hid quietly...it was dawn. Wang Feng opened his eyes, quite delighted. Cultivating in this place is still good, much better than the deep sea, because in deep sea cultivation, Wang Feng also needs a blue flag to absorb the energy in the sea. But here, it''s not necessary. Although the spirit power level has not been increased, the spirit power is stored. When the spirit ring is obtained, the spirit power level should rise a lot. "I don''t know how much the juniors have improved...just improving the concentration should not be enough..." Wang Feng jumped slightly, jumped directly from the steps, came to the first floor, and walked again. This time he planned to put some pressure on Tang San and the others, otherwise, they could only pass the test within a year, which was too slow. And at this time... the fiftieth floor. Tang Sanjiu opened their eyes at the same time. Tang San, Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, four were practicing on the fiftieth floor. The remaining Oscars, Ning Rongrong and Shen Lingqi, are on the 40th, 42nd, and 35th floors in order. Bai Chenxiang is practicing on the 20th floor. They are not far together, they are only more than ten meters apart. After opening it, they were silent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 748： That **** is here again! (four) Subsequently, Ning Rongrong used the spirit ability of the head soul bone, the space of fantasy, to link the spirits of the nine people, so that the nine people who were not far together could communicate: "One night''s practice... it''s worth our several days..." Oscar was the first to speak, "Is it really made by Senior Bossie? The sudden change of energy concentration of Sea God Mountain... and it only lasts one night..." "Why didn''t seniors do this before?" Ma Hongjun shook his head and said, "But the effect is really leverage... One night and half a day of practice is worth our two days of practice... It''s too exaggerated. I now feel that I can at least go up a step." "Hehe...It''s good for us anyway." Ning Rongrong said with a smile, "I think so much, it''s better to go up a few more steps, I hope this situation will continue tonight..." "Is it related to the fifth king?" At this time, Shen Lingqi said, "After he went to the 700th floor yesterday, we basically couldn''t see him anymore, and we don''t know where he is. But you should I can feel that the torrent of energy is flowing upwards." "It''s not simply to increase the energy concentration of the entire Seagod Island... Could something be absorbing this energy and speeding up the cultivation speed... We happened to be affected to a certain extent?" Having to say Shen Lingqi''s words, several people were stunned. The direction of energy last night was indeed surging upward. This shows that there is indeed something that attracts energy on it... but on it, apart from the Seagod Temple, there is only the fifth king. There is no such a coincidence in the world. This kind of thing happened just after that Wang Wu came to cross the Seagod''s Light. None of them had encountered such a situation before. Then it can only be caused by the other party. Thinking of this, everyone was even more silent. "Could it be... he is cultivating?" I don''t know when, everyone just felt a little dry in their mouths. If this is the case, the other party''s meditation practice can arouse the momentum of horror. They just touched a little... and got such a big improvement? You know, the position of the nine of them is 800 stories away from the five kings above! In fact, it was Wang Feng who used his mental power to control the concentration of energy...Of course, they were not aware of this. "This is too terrible..." Ma Hongjun shook his head frantically, "A person can change the flow of energy in this direction by meditation, even Senior Bo Saixi does not have such a strong ability, right?" This possibility is beyond their imagination. Because they didn''t know how abnormal Wang Feng''s body was, and they didn''t even know that Wang Feng''s mental power had turned into reality, like a torrential river. "Then...we are still in his light?" Ning Rongrong pursed his lips and said, "Will he be so kind?" "Of course he wouldn''t be so kind...but it''s definitely not something he can control." Shen Lingqi said, "Such a huge energy flow cannot be controlled by humans, but his speed of cultivation and the momentum it caused are unimaginable, how he did it..." Seeing everyone talking, Tang San frowned slightly. Is it really impossible to control? Indeed, if you can really control it, how could the other party be so kind? Only Zhu Zhuqing remained silent, listening to their discussion. "Brother, I actually think...it shouldn''t be that simple." Xiao Wu whispered aside. Although Xiao Wu hasn''t fully resurrected yet, the consciousness hidden in the spirit ring can temporarily return to her body. Although it won''t last long, she can sometimes climb the stage with them. "how?" Tang San looked at Xiao Wu, "Xiao Wu, what do you think is the problem..." Xiao Wu opened her mouth and was about to speak, suddenly... "Huh, that **** is here again!" Ning Rongrong snorted softly and said, pointing at the foot of the mountain. The others looked down. Sure enough, Wang Feng was slowly walking up from the foot of the mountain. But this time, Wang Feng ascended the steps... but it was a little different. The jet black light radiated from Wang Feng''s body. Although it was blocked by the Seagod''s light, it still had a full range of hundreds of meters. The terrifying coercion was released from Wang Feng. Almost when Wang Feng stepped on the 20th floor, Tang Sanjiu felt the pressure. And the power of the field! Seeing this, Tang San and his party were shocked, wondering what the other party wanted to do? Do it on them? Isn''t this looking for death? This is in Sea God Mountain! If you dare to mess up, you will be suppressed by Bo Saixi in no time... Can''t even get out of the island. But soon, they had no time to think. Because with the original sin domain and the coercion of soul power, everyone''s complexion changed dramatically! That was a double pressure that was stronger than the Seagod''s light on the steps they were on! They have far exceeded their limits! Especially as Wang Feng approached, the impact of the original sin domain and the pressure of soul power became stronger! Under the double impact, the nine people hardly had time to think about it, they could only crazily urge the soul power that had just resumed cultivation last night~www.novelhall.com~ quickly resisted this impact! The current field of original sin is the full version, but Wang Feng controlled it a bit and only showed some of his strength. But the pressure of soul power is real. His spirit power level is not high, but it is strong that there is an increase of three hundred thousand year spirit rings. After compression and purification, even if the spirit ring is not revealed, his spirit power is better than seven people. The spirit power that is comparable to Title Douluo, is it just a joke? Just like that, Wang Feng walked slowly towards the five people step by step. He walked very slowly, moving forward at a constant speed, but every time he moved forward, the nine people felt that their whole body was about to explode, but at the zero point, they couldn''t explode. It is a great load to the body and spirit! The first to fall was naturally Bai Chenxiang. But in just a few minutes, Wang Feng got closer and closer to them... The nine began to fall down... Both the spirit and the body can''t support it. Bai Chenxiang, Shen Lingqi, Oscar, Ning Rongrong, Ma Hongjun, Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Tang San... Almost when Wang Feng reached the fiftieth floor, the nine people except Tang San, Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing fell one by one... The pressure of the Seagod''s Light far beyond this level. Simply unreasonable! But the other party controlled it very cleverly, as if to use this method to destroy their mental will and body. Instead of killing them directly. Tang San looked at the back with a crimson expression, snorted, the Eight Spider Lances had already stretched out from behind. It wasn''t until the other party reached the 100th floor that the pressure gradually disappeared... It was also at this moment that Tang San fell down, only to feel the world was spinning, his will was dizzy. The light of the sea **** on the fiftieth floor seemed to be totally untouchable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 749： Mingxiu plank road, dark Chen Cang! (Fives) At a certain moment, Tang San even felt that his will was about to be destroyed... He looked at the other people on the steps below, all sweaty and panting like cows, and fell on the steps. Motionless, gasping quietly, recovering. It wasn''t until midday that half of the day had passed before Tang San managed to regain some spirit power and spirit. When the opponent is on the fiftieth floor, especially when passing by oneself, the horrible pressure is definitely more perverted and terrifying than the one on the 110th floor! But on the steps, if they can''t bear it, they will be ejected by the Seagod''s Light. "How do you... feel?" Tang San barely recovered a little, then asked. The other eight people barely crawled and sat up, but none of them could answer. After a while, Dai Mubai said with a cold face: "He doesn''t want to kill us, he wants to use this method to destroy our spirit and will! Let us all be unable to support them, retreat down the mountain, and fail the assessment!" Dai Mubai understood, and other people naturally understood. "Otherwise, he wouldn''t control it so well! Want to kill us, it would be easy for him! But this is Sea God Mountain, he dare not violate the majesty of Sea God Mountain and do it on us. That''s why he used this Way...let us fail the assessment!" Speaking of this, Dai Mubai''s face was pale, "I may have broken through even the first layer today, and it will take at least half a day to just recover." Everyone was silent. Obviously the situation is the same. "Despicable!" Ning Rongrong said angrily, "He still wants to use this method to make it difficult for us to make progress! When we recover today, he will definitely come again tomorrow! Then we can only watch the time. Its too much to run away...and suffer this kind of torture! He obviously interferes with our assessment!" "No, we have to report to Senior Posey!" But as soon as Ning Rongrong stood up, his whole body was limp and weak. Shen Lingqi behind, and Bai Chenxiang couldn''t even speak. "I''m afraid it''s useless..." Ma Hongjun shook his head and said, "He only needs to say that this is to relieve the pressure of the Seagods Light, so he has to release the domain... and he cant control it. What can you do? After all, we also released various increases while waiting for the stairs. Brother also released the domain..." "Fart, his strength needs to be used at such a low level to resist the Seagod''s Light?" Ning Rongrong wanted to refute, but he was a little weak. "Actually, the assessment didn''t say that it can''t interfere..." Oscar whispered, "As long as he doesn''t kill us and kills us, he won''t violate the rules of Seagod Island...The Pope, sending him here must be uneasy and kind. It seems that he is obviously to interfere with us..." At this time, the two purple-clothed sea spirit masters who gave them food came here. "What is your situation?" The two were surprised. It''s noon, why haven''t you moved? Still slumped in place one by one. Several people talked about the situation just now. "Two, can you ask to report to Senior Bo Saixi? This Wang Wu deliberately interfered with us!" Dai Mubai said quickly. However, the two purple-clothed sea spirit masters were silent. Seeing this, the nine people understood that this is not allowed. Moreover, Senior Posey was definitely aware of the situation here. After Zhu Zhuqing reached the seventieth level, Senior Bo Saixi appeared directly, which showed that Senior Bo Saixi had been paying attention. Well, Senior Posey has never appeared, indicating that it is also acquiescence. The nine people immediately thought of this, and they couldn''t help but refresh themselves for a while. After the two purple-clothed sea spirit masters left, the nine people were silent again, and a depressed expression appeared on their faces. If this continues, let alone whether it can be sustained. Even if they hold on, they don''t have much time to break through the class every day. Will always be trapped in place...without making any progress. At this time... desperate emotions began to spread in everyone''s hearts... However, at this moment, Tang San slowly said: "Everyone, we don''t necessarily need to be so desperate... There is a saying, I wonder if you have heard of it: It is our enemy that can make us stronger quickly! As long as the enemy can''t beat us, it will make us stronger! " When the words came out, everyone was stunned. "Wang Wu wants to destroy our mental will and body, interferes with our assessment, and prevents us from making progress in the future. However, he will never kill us. As long as we can persist, we will Become stronger!" Tang San''s words made the eyes of the other eight people shine. "Because of Seagod Island, he can only use this method to deal with the interference with us, but it is a double-edged sword." The light of wisdom flashed in Tang San''s eyes, "The pressure he exudes is stronger than that of Seagod''s Light. It will cause us to lose combat effectiveness in a very short period of time, and put our mind and body under tremendous pressure. . But he will never kill us, so he has a good control, because once we die, Posey will definitely do something to him." "In this case, we need a lot of time to recover, so we don''t have time to climb the steps... but after we recover, we will definitely get a tremendous improvement!" "The premise is that we must continue! As long as he does not destroy us... Even if we do not climb the stairs, our improvement is even greater!" When several people fell into despair, Tang San let everyone see the light from another angle. "Yes!" Ma Hongjun sat on the ground and slammed the ground with his hands. "I don''t have any feeling for the seagod''s light on the fifty-fifth floor now! If we recover now, UU reading www.uukansshu.com will definitely improve more. If that happens at night, it will be cheaper for us!" Everyone''s eyes brightened. "But we will still fail in the final assessment!" At this moment, Bai Chenxiang asked in a low voice. "not necessarily!" With a confident smile on Tang San''s face, "Wang Wu completed the first two goals in only five months. It would never take him so long to cross the Seagod''s Light. Two months, at most. In three months, I determined that he would cross the Seagods Light and climb to the 100th floor." "At that time, it will be our chance! He succeeded in the assessment, and it is impossible to stay at Sea God Mountain. At this time, we may even go straight to the assessment level!" "Use an idiom to form our current situation..." Tang San''s eyes flickered: "Mingxiu plank road, dark Chen Cang!" The more he is, the brighter his eyes are, and the more excited the crowd is! "Brother, you have it!" Ma Hongjun laughed and said, "Two months later, when he saw us, he went directly to the 140th floor and completed the assessment. Will he vomit blood with anger? Stealing chickens will not eclipse the rice, and it will cost us in vain! He also made us a sharpening stone for free!" Hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, everyone immediately became cheerful. I also secretly thought in my heart that I must continue! Only Zhu Zhuqing quietly looked at the mountain that had disappeared from sight, and for a moment he didn''t know what to say. "Zhuqing, why are you upset?" Ning Rongrong''s face turned a little red, "I must stick to it. After two months, I will slap him in the face! It is impossible to destroy us like this! What about you?" "Well, it''s impossible..." Zhu Zhuqing whispered, "Slap...slap him in the face..." Ps: There are a few more chapters... (End of this chapter) Chapter 750： One Arrow and Two Eagles (Six) The method Wang Feng thought of was the opposite of Hu Liena and the others. The little three and their talents are better than Hu Liena after all, and the fairy grass has played a huge role. What they used for Hu Liena was a more gentle way to stimulate their potential to improve themselves. In addition, there is no other solution in the sea, which is more dangerous. Therefore, Wang Feng used a more extreme method with Tang San! Using their own domain and soul power to squeeze the potential of the three people, the nine people experience a little bit of sourness beyond their limits. Because Wang Feng has been on nine hundred floors and knows the level of pressure on each level. Naturally, Wang Feng was able to use the realm of original sin and the coercion of soul power to let the nine people quickly feel how powerful the seagod''s light was. Of course, it is impossible to do it in one step, because they can''t bear it. But this kind of extreme squeezing potential allows them to grow faster, and they can directly experience that level within two months. With the torrent of energy driven by the night''s practice, the nine people can have enough time to replenish them and return to good condition the next day. Accept the squeeze of the next day to form a cycle. The only drawback of this approach is that the nine people are likely to be unable to hold on. Because it is too painful, too unbearable. But if you want to exceed the limit in a short time, it is impossible without paying. Wang Feng did not know how much he had suffered in order to exercise his body beyond the limit. Even if Hu Liena and the others were in the sea, Wang Feng used that gentle way, and the three of them slowly surpassed the limit, and they also suffered great pain. If Tang San and the others really couldn''t hold on, then Wang Feng could only say that there would be no life. Thinking about it carefully, Wang Feng felt that his journey seemed smooth, but he had suffered a lot. Aside from other things, he absorbed the first spirit ring at the beginning, and he almost burst his body directly. In the end, he survived, and few people could do it. But Wang Feng knew that there were falling stars and tears, so he dared to do that... If there were no falling stars and tears, Wang Feng felt that his direct will would not be able to hold on, and it would be meaningless. Moreover, this can also be seen as directly obstructing these seven people... Thinking of this, Wang Feng laughed secretly in his heart, which was a perfect solution to the problem of identity exposure. The next day, Wang Feng descended to the lowest level again, and then expanded the original sin domain and soul power pressure, like a big bad wolf, slowly moving up towards the nine. At this time, Tang San had just recovered from their cultivation. It was a crazy devastation! The nine people had just recovered, and had not experienced the feeling of becoming stronger. Directly under these two kinds of shocks, they were weakened for a long time before they barely stood up. Then, while regaining his spirit power, he cursed...but still clenched his teeth and persisted. But this is just the beginning. Want to get used to this kind of destruction does not exist, because every day they are rapidly becoming stronger. Wang Feng''s daily pressure will also increase. And, the time will get longer and longer. Wang Feng only needs to control the time, and slowly let them be impacted by the domain and soul power, and it will be more painful... And on the fifth day. Hu Liena and the three have floated up from the bottom of the sea and officially passed the first assessment. The appearance of these three people obviously surprised Tang San. Because it''s too fast! Although the content of Hu Liena''s assessment is not complicated, it is not unique to them! This is just over five months, is it finished? To be reasonable, when the three of Hu Liena first surfaced, the nine of them were completely unbelievable. The content of their first test has completely stopped, and half of it has not yet arrived. The three of the Wuhun Hall have already passed? This situation made Tang Sanjiu even gritted his teeth, insisting on persisting under Wang Feng''s ravages! Obviously, the three of Hu Liena passed the assessment half of the time, which also brought pressure to the nine! "These nine people... don''t seem to have reached even half of the progress?" When Hu Liena returned to the sea, they looked at each other. In these five months, their spirit power levels have increased by more than six levels on average, and Hu Liena has directly increased by seven levels! It can be said that the progress is very great! It is obviously impossible to be so exaggerated. But now I see that the former opponent, the Shrek Seven Devils, is still behind them... this sense of accomplishment is unparalleled. "The teacher is too strong..." Xie Yue said with some excitement, "Now we have surpassed them again...In five years, we were overtaken by them, but I didn''t expect to have a chance to surpass them..." Yan also nodded. The Shrek Seven Devils'' talents are indeed powerful, but he shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, it is strange that the nine-one, that is, Wang Feng did not come with him." "This is a good thing." Hu Liena sneered, "That guy is so strong, he has made troubles many times, and he is not here now. The Pope can just prevent Tang San from their assessment." After five months of sinking, without the sunshine, the skin of Hu Liena''s three people became whiter~www.novelhall.com~ Especially Hu Liena, they looked brighter and more beautiful. Especially the self-confidence brought by the improvement of spirit power made her charm now add three points. "However, how did the teacher stop the Shrek Seven Monsters?" Xie Yue said curiously, "It stands to reason that it has been more than five months, so how come all of them are on the 50th floor." It is just early morning, and the sun has just risen from the west. At this moment, the three people saw the Pope Wang Wu Cong coming to the top of the mountain and fell down, and then released the original sin domain and the pressure of soul power, and walked directly towards Tang San and the others. But for more than half an hour, they all crawled in place! Seeing this, the three of them suddenly felt stunned. "The teacher is amazing!" Yan''s eyes lit up, "Even in this way, I want to destroy them, make them unable to persist, and prevent them from breaking through the steps of Seagod''s Light... If this continues, either they will persist and retreat to Seagod Mountain. Or they can''t. Climbing the stairs, the same assessment failed." Xie Yue and Hu Liena naturally thought of this. For a time, I admired the Pope''s methods even more. "But this should be very difficult for the teacher." Xieyue thought, "If you accidentally kill them and break the rules of Seagod Island, the great worshipper Bo Saixi will definitely take action against the teacher, then it will be dangerous..." "Trust the teacher, this is very easy for the teacher." Yan''s eyes flashed with worship. The three of them naturally knew in their hearts that it was very difficult to hinder Tang San''s assessment. Because, you can''t kill them, which is equivalent to breaking the rules of Seagod Island. But it can interfere, but this interference is a science. So it is very difficult. Now the Pope uses this method to kill two birds with one stone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 751： 1000th floor! (Seven) This method is good..." Hu Liena looked at Tang Sanjiu with some hesitation, "But it may have helped them indirectly...The premise is that they can persist under the double impact of the teacher." "It shouldn''t be possible... it''s okay to say a day or two... but a month or two." Yan shook his head and said, "I can''t hold on... it''s even more difficult than we are in the deep sea... You, the teacher always suppresses them until they reach the zero point before letting go... And the teacher''s original sin domain is too terrifying. A little bit of mine. I don''t want to experience it, it feels more terrifying than being in the dark deep sea." This is indeed the case. "Anyway, the teacher''s methods and methods are already the best." Hu Liena also shook her head, "If Tang San and the others can persist...it can only be said that their talent and mind are indeed extraordinary..." The three of them didn''t believe it, and after only observing for two days, they went to the second assessment. In contrast, the second assessment of the three is much easier than expected. The second test: Without using spirit abilities, slay ten fierce beasts in the sea around Seagod Island and start ten thousand years. This test should also take a lot of time, but Wang Feng has no way to help them. This is the three people must rely on their own strength to do it. Wang Feng still destroys Tang Sanjiu every day. In addition, Wang Feng also slowly ascended the 90th floor. In fact, every time he climbed the steps from the bottom of the mountain, the opponent himself was also a kind of training, which made his soul power always be stored or compressed. The body has also become stronger. And the more you go up, Wang Feng has a hunch that this last layer will be a huge test! Specifically, Wang Feng is not clear, but he must be very abnormal. Two months later, under Wang Feng''s squeeze, with the exception of Xiao Wu, the Shrek Seven Devils broke through the seventieth level, and obtained the **** bestowed spirit ring! And this, it took less than seven months. The one who has been promoted the most actually seems to be Bai Chenxiang, because her level is extremely high. Under this kind of squeeze, as long as she persists, her promotion will be very scary. This is also the reason why Tang Sanqi people have fully recognized Bai Chenxiang, and even a woman can persevere under this torture. Naturally, these men can''t fall behind, especially Ma Hongjun, who clenches his teeth every day and perseveres. What frightened the nine people most was that no matter how strong they improved, that king five was still able to squeeze them down on the steps with his domain and soul power, and he did not recover well for a long time. Fortunately, there was an energy storm at night, which could allow them to quickly absorb and restore their strength, otherwise they would not be able to fully recover the next day. In this way, in two months, the nine people did not break a step. Tang San is still one hundred and tenth floors. The others have not changed on the first floor. Although the steps have not changed, everyone''s heart is waiting, waiting for opportunities. Because they feel that they have become extremely powerful now, as long as the pope in white does not appear tomorrow, they even have the confidence to rush to the 140th floor and complete the assessment directly! It can be said that in these two months, these nine people have had a painful and happy life every day. But they clenched their teeth and persisted. And two months later, Wang Feng finally reached the 999th floor! The ninth and ninety-ninth floor. Wang Feng stood on the steps, looking at the only two steps left, he could even see the White Jade Temple in the distance. Pure, beautiful and solemn. Compared with the Rakshasa that Wang Feng had seen, that Sea God Temple was much more solemn, much larger, and more powerful. For the remaining two floors, Wang Feng didn''t have much confidence. The pressure brought by the Seagod''s Light on the 999th floor is not inferior to the 5,500 meters in the deep sea. When Wang Feng was on the way, he quietly used various forms of augmentation, except that the Dark Angel Martial Spirit had not been released, he was in full state. The Dark Angel Martial Spirit is too evil, once released, Bo Saixi will immediately feel it. After all, this is not a place where the deep sea is 5,500 meters. But Wang Feng was still not sure to set foot on the thousandth floor. After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Feng turned in his palm and directly used the Innate Five Fang Banner, and the realm suddenly appeared. The white world seems to be the extreme opposite of the black in the realm of original sin. Under the blessings of the Five Innate Realms, Wang Feng''s body was glowing with a faint light, which was greatly increased. Without any hesitation, Wang Feng stepped on the thousandth floor. In an instant! The entire Sea God Mountain seemed to tremble! The endless light of the Seagod squeezed towards Wang Feng frantically! Wang Feng snorted, and layers of tiny cracks began to rupture all over his body, oozing dense bloodshot eyes. The thousandth floor is a qualitative change! Although Wang Feng is invincible in the Five Innate Realms, this invincibility is immune to damage. And cannot be immune to this boundless pressure. However, he received Jinlian''s increase, and he was in the Five Innate Domains, his recovery ability was greatly enhanced, and his whole body began to repair quickly. The spirit power in the body rushed like a sea with countless holes. Mental power is also suffering a huge impact at the same time ~www.novelhall.com~The first thousand layers, the pressure of the Seagod''s light penetrates the body, and also brings a great impact to the soul! Sure enough, this thousandth floor is a qualitative change... I dont know how terrifying this last level is? Wang Feng could not imagine. Under this kind of impact, he only lasted more than ten seconds before he was directly flew by the Seagod''s Light. The soul power is also exhausted, and the spiritual power is close to exhaustion. But after all, he reached the thousandth floor. Wang Feng had some doubts, could this one thousand and one layer bear the complete Seagod''s Light? This seagod''s light was the power bestowed by the seagod, and Tang San and the others were actually only a small part of it, which could be seen from the 10% increase in each step of the ladder. Poseidons light gradually grew stronger with the steps. So what Tang San and the others bear was only a small part of the Seagod''s light. At this last level, you will endure the complete Seagod''s Light! Even if this Seagod''s light is just the power that the Seagod casually waved...this is particularly part of the God''s power. Can people withstand the power of God? At the first nine hundred floors, Wang Feng felt that it was easier to travel through the Seagod''s Light than the previous two. It wasn''t until these two months that Wang Feng gradually reached the last two floors before realizing the horror of this Seagod''s Light. Then what the **** is Poseidon doing... he gave me this kind of difficulty test? Wang Feng couldn''t help cursing secretly in his heart, "Does your old man think so much about me? But there is a shit, Lao Tzu won''t inherit your **** position, you change the way to torture me, what is your intention!" Wang Feng was indeed speechless. After falling from the 1,000th floor, Wang Feng knew that this last floor was impossible for him to climb up anyway. The thousandth floor has already emptied all of him. If this is the thousand and one floor...GG. (End of this chapter) Chapter 752： After 2 months, God bestowed spirit ring (8) At this moment, Tang San and the others who were recovering on the steps down the mountain saw Wang Feng falling from Haishen Mountain. "Brothers! That Wang Wu can''t do it! Go!" Ma Hongjun jumped up abruptly and roared, "His torture to us is so small today, I knew he definitely wanted to hit the highest level, and now he has failed!" At this time, it was really night. Although the nine people had tossed during the day, Wang Feng did not destroy the nine people to get the zero point as usual because they had to hit the highest level. So they have recovered a lot now. At the same time, I was waiting quietly, because today''s situation is obvious. After two months, this Wang Wu must hit the highest level! That''s why he is merciful! They have been waiting for Wang Wu to hit the highest level. Although they can''t see it, both success and failure are their best opportunities! When the Sea God Mountain trembled just now, it seemed to be an omen! Now, this moment! finally come! The emotions of the nine people suffocated for two months completely broke out at this moment! A strong breath burst out from the nine people! It''s almost like flying! The nine people have stayed on the steps for two months, rushing frantically! That kind of smoothness encroached on everyone''s brain, and every cell in the body seemed to be jumping! The leader was Tang San, his eyes flickered, and the spirit bone domain was useless. He directly broke through the 110th floor in one breath, but as if he didn''t feel anything, he rushed up again! Too poor! It''s so easy! Compared with Wang Wu''s domain of original sin and the coercion of spirit power, the Seagod''s Light on these steps is completely pressure-free! Tang San shouted in his heart, sure enough, the two months of persistence are worth it! With one breath, Tang San rushed to the 300th floor! Only after the 300th floor did Tang San release his spirit bones and obtain the 100,000-year-old Blue Silver True Body, the domain was released again, directly breaking through to the 340th floor! Although the last ten layers also gave Tang San tremendous pressure, it was still inferior to Wang Wu''s squeeze and devastation that put people at the zero point of life and death! But Tang San rushed to the destination of the assessment, the 350th floor. There was a clear voice in his head. It reminds that the first assessment has passed! However, what Tang Tang San felt was absurd, he felt as if he could still climb a few steps... At the same time Tang San looked down the steps, Zhu Zhuqing was the fastest to reach the 160th floor, successfully completing the assessment! He was still dying and walked directly to the 300th floor! Far surpassed the number of layers she originally intended for the assessment, one hundred and sixty! Not far from myself. As an auxiliary department, Ning Rongrong, because it is also the top seven exam, is also one hundred and sixty levels, but it is very difficult to reach this level. In terms of physical strength, Ning Rongrong is far inferior to Zhu Zhuqing. The others, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun, also reached the 140th floor. The Oscar of the food department is much weaker, but it has slowly reached the 140th floor! Shen Lingqi behind him directly broke through one hundred floors, and even walked ten more floors. And her spirit power level had already broken through the sixtieth level, reaching the sixty-seventh level, the second most improvement. In the past seven months, Bai Chenxiang had the greatest improvement, because her spirit power level was the lowest, she went straight to the 80th level, and her spirit power level reached the 61st! The fifth spirit ring is a flying sea spirit beast. The sixth spirit ring, the **** bestowed spirit ring chosen by Bai Chenxiang, maximized his strength! She can improve so much, completely because her spirit power level is too low... But within half an hour, all nine people reached the corresponding assessment positions and passed the first assessment! This situation even made everyone in a daze. Probably that kind of feeling, ten minutes on stage, ten years off stage. The huge success of being devastated for two months... In less than an hour, it broke out directly! Everyone looked at the moon in the sky quietly. Feeling weird... The time limit of one year was reached in seven months... and everyone''s improvement was tremendous! Tang San rose from the 68th level to the 78th level. Dai Mubai reached level 75, Zhu Zhuqing was at level 77, Ma Hongjun and Oscar were both at level 73, and Ning Rongrong was at level 73! Everyone has improved by almost ten levels! There are eight levels or so that are promoted in the next two months. "It''s horrible... Is this really our two-month achievement?" Ma Hongjun murmured, as if he hadn''t recovered yet, as if he was still in the two months of being destroyed. "If I do it again... I would never choose to be so devastated by that pope..." Oscar shook his head with lingering fears, "Don''t say two months, I don''t want to suffer this kind of destruction for a day, that field is too scary..." There are seven different emotions in the realm of original sin, which will impact people in the realm, and the spirit will naturally suffer tremendous pain, which is an extremely terrible test of will. Everyone also nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ If they choose once, they would rather not choose these seven levels, or choose to be destroyed like this. "Where is Wang Wu? Did he fall into the sea?" Ma Hongjun put his hands on his hips and looked energetic, "He seems to have failed to reach the highest level, right? Hahahaha...hehehe...to be reasonable, I still want to thank him a little now. Hahahahaha..." The other nine people smiled. But looking at the situation just now, it seems that it did fall into the sea from the mountain. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly rushed up several more floors until it was almost the 333rd floor. Bang! Zhu Zhuqing was suddenly bounced out by the Seagod''s Light! Seeing this, the eight people were stunned. "Zhuqing seems to be going to try again..." Tang San smiled and shook his head, "I also feel that she can go up to a dozen more...330 floors...very awesome." Zhu Zhuqing fell into the sea from the position of the 333rd floor, but everyone was not worried. Only Ning Rongrong frowned slightly, a light flashed in his eyes, and he curled his lips and said nothing. And Zhu Zhuqing, who fell into the sea, immediately started swimming, looking for the figure that had fallen from the sea. After a while, Zhu Zhuqing found and saw the figure... At this moment, Wang Feng was on the shore, using his soul power to evaporate the seawater on his body. When he fell just now, he didn''t have much soul power. "It seems that it is time to absorb the **** bestowed spirit ring...otherwise, it would be impossible to step onto the last level." Wang Feng dried the seawater on his body and thought, "Tang San and the others, should all have passed the assessment now..." At this moment, Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly widened, and he saw a beautiful shadow, rushing towards him... Why did she come down? Ps: Ahem, its a little late...please count the votes, then good night~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 753： Why do we need to add 2 more? (One) Wang Feng never expected that Zhu Zhuqing would run down at this time. Zhu Zhuqing''s speed is very fast. Although she couldn''t bear the spirit power consumed by the Seagod''s Light when she stepped on the 330th floor, her speed was also improved only by the physical improvement brought by the five months of exercise and climbing. To the extreme! And when Zhu Zhuqing, like a night elf, passed a black shadow and threw himself into Wang Feng''s arms. Wang Feng felt the strength and...bigness of Zhu Zhuqing''s body. cough His chest was a little tight, and Wang Feng reluctantly took a step back. Before Wang Feng could react, the mask on his face was lifted. Then, a soft and cold feeling suddenly spread from his face to Wang Feng''s brain. Ok? Wang Feng hurriedly supported Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulders with both hands, what was he doing! I haven''t admitted yet, are you here now? "They can''t see..." Zhu Zhuqing''s whispered voice sounded in his ears, and the soft breath made Wang Feng a little itchy, "Wang Feng, don''t need to hide it, I know your identity, and my heart will not lie to me. Otherwise, you are early Pushed me away." Wang Feng was silent. The position of the heart is even faintly glowing, which is obviously the effect of meteor tears. Indeed, Wang Feng felt that meteor tears also had that special feeling. There is a feeling of being connected... "How come down?" Wang Feng pushed away Zhu Zhuqing''s body slightly, but he felt that the other party was holding him a little tightly, so he stopped facing away and let the other party hold him. Judging from the veneer, the two are stuck together, and they are a bit flattened. "Miss you." Zhu Zhuqing raised his head, his face was blushing, and his eyes were a bit blurred, "In the past two months, every time you walk past me, I feel like you are talking...but I''m afraid, as soon as I speak, you will be recognized. " Wang Feng thought to himself, this meteor tear did not expect to have this effect, and it would be useless to let him pretend to be good. "How long will you pretend?" Zhu Zhuqing stared at the face that was thinking about it day and night, his face became more and more flushed, "Pretend to go on like this, should you have a great burden? Did you just fail to hit the last layer today?" Wang Feng shook his head. He didn''t hit the last floor today, but failed at the 1,000th floor. "Did you do that on purpose?" Zhu Zhuqing buried his head on Wang Feng''s chest, against Wang Feng''s chin, and listened to the latter''s heartbeat, which was consistent with his own. The sense of fit and integration felt like one. Zhu Zhuqing''s whole body trembled. "They have all misunderstood you now... they all want to slap you in the face. Are you angry..." Zhu Zhuqing whispered. "What is angry..." Wang Feng thought for a while, "I just want you to think so, otherwise, I won''t be able to hold on for these two months." Zhu Zhuqing: "..." "Then, when do you plan to stop pretending..." Zhu Zhuqing suddenly raised his head and looked at Wang Feng, "Also, the saint of Wuhun Hall, every time I look at you..." Having said this, Zhu Zhuqing held his hands tighter. "Every time I see that saint looking at you, I feel like kicking her away..." Zhu Zhuqing said sourly, "Wang Feng, you became the Pope in White in Wuhun Palace...Are you really leaving us?" But after finishing speaking, Zhu Zhuqing may feel that he was a little stupid to ask, and then murmured: "you can not do that!" Wang Feng smiled and looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s a little bulging look. He actually wanted to say that even if he wasn''t in the Spirit Hall, he would leave one day, but it was too sad to say that. Forget it. "There is also the young master Qian Renxue of the Spirit Hall. I heard from the third brother that he is also a great beauty..." Zhu Zhuqing said quietly, "You were in the Heaven Dou City Palace to cover her withdrawing, and third brother and Poison Douluo Senior had a fight. Are you also for her..." Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng coughed a few times, why did he get there? But that matter was too complicated, and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t explain it clearly. "You pretended to be the Pope in White in the Wuhun Hall... Is it because of these two girls?" Zhu Zhuqing whispered, "I know, my thoughts are a bit careful, but I just can''t help thinking like that..." "Absolutely not." Wang Feng said. "That''s why... Why did you want to enter the Martial Spirit Hall, become the Pope in White... Why are you with those two girls..." Zhu Zhuqing felt a lot of questions, but when he asked, he suddenly fell into Wang Feng''s arms. , "Woo... I won''t ask, I know you won''t tell me now." Not that Wang Feng said he would not tell Zhu Zhuqing. In fact, it doesn''t make much sense. The matter of Bibi Dong becoming a god, will come to Sea God Island in three years... "In two years, I will tell you." Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. Now, he didn''t know what was going on on the mainland, the Wuhun Alliance should have been established. What happened to the two empires and the three sects? I don''t know anything. He can only become stronger to wait for two years to prevent any accidents. "you said" Zhu Zhuqing raised his head and looked at Wang Feng again, "After those two years, can you make a choice? Rongrong and I~www.novelhall.com~Who do you choose...or, you have to choose the saint of the Wuhun Temple And that Qian Renxue?" Wang Feng: "..." Why do you want to ask this question again. And... why add two more? "Wang Feng, I think my mind is very messy, because everything you do is terrible..." Zhu Zhuqing murmured, "I don''t know what you want to do... But one thing, I won''t change, I like you." Yes, it is terrible. Even if the other party does not really recognize his identity now, Zhu Zhuqing thinks about the fact that the other party has become the Pope in white over the past year, and the series of things directed by him feel terrible. What did Wang Feng do in the Wuhun Hall again? To reach this high position? How to get reused? "Even if one day, you really become a super villain..." Zhu Zhuqing stared at Wang Feng and whispered, "I like you too..." And, it''s not just like...Zhu Zhuqing said silently in her heart. "Well, I like you too." Wang Feng thought for a while before speaking. "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback, his face turned ruddy, his face was full of surprises, and his eyes seemed to overflow with affection. This was the first time he heard such a positive answer from Wang Feng. But then, Zhu Zhuqing asked again, "Where is Rongrong?" "I like her too." Wang Feng said. "..." Zhu Zhuqing was stunned, his head blank. after awhile. "You...you, you..." Zhu Zhuqing stammered, "how can you do this..." "Then I don''t like it either." Wang Feng thought for a while. "No!" Zhu Zhuqing stomped and groaned, "Wang Feng, you can''t bother! You can only choose one!" No one wants to share her beloved with others, she naturally does not want to. (End of this chapter) Chapter 754： I have a showdown, I want to have both of... (2) But I''m just a carefree person. "Wang Feng meditated for a moment, "I can''t give up either of you two. If I really want to choose, one of them will be very sad. Then I will have a showdown. I will not choose. So that everyone is sad together...you can also make a companion. " Besides, Wang Feng is not sure if he will leave this world. Five years ago, Wang Feng didn''t know the extent of Zhu Zhuqing''s feelings for him. Zhu Zhuqing has been relatively silent. It wasn''t until the other party couldn''t hold back in the Pope''s Hall that Wang Feng suddenly woke up. Feelings so deep? I didn''t tease her very much! Hey, is it because you are too handsome? Then, when they met again for the first time, Zhu Zhuqing found himself keenly with the help of falling stars and tears. Although always want to fool the past. Wang Feng had little experience, and he hadn''t talked about any relationship in his previous life, but found that he couldn''t get it through. Not only love or something, Wang Feng can talk about others, but it falls on himself... Wang Feng felt that he had always been a person of his own heart. Seeing that he always chose to choose, I chose a banana peel, so I just had a showdown. "you you" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Wang Feng and was stunned. He was in a panic, but he seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "But you said, whoever is bigger, you choose whom...I, I am obviously bigger than Rongrong..." After saying this, a touch of crimson spread directly from Zhu Zhuqing''s white neck to the whole body. "No... you are the same age." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "Rongrong is not small..." Having said that, Wang Feng paused. Zhu Zhuqing stared at Wang Feng abruptly: "How do you know?" She looked faintly, "Did you...you and she have...and said, you touched it? When you and Rongrong went back to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect that day, was it already..." After speaking, Zhu Zhuqing''s voice became smaller and smaller, and there was some mist in his eyes. Wang Feng: "..." Of course I haven''t touched it! Wang Feng shook his head and said: "You think too much, she hugged me, I can feel it. She doesn''t show up in her clothes... Forget it, they are here." With that said, Zhu Zhuqing must be pushed away. "Zhuqing, I''m a heart-wrenching person..." Wang Feng thought for a while, and said, "You insist that I choose, I can''t choose. So..." "Don''t say it!" Zhu Zhuqing turned around and said stubbornly, "I will be bigger than Rongrong..." Wang Feng: "..." Hey, don''t cling to this too much! This is not the point! Even if you are really bigger than Rongrong... I can''t choose it! Wang Feng was a bit speechless, either he wanted them all or he didn''t choose them all. Only children make choices, Wang Feng never wants to make choices! At this time, Tang San and his party also walked over from the foot of the mountain, one by one like generals who had won the battle. Naturally, he quickly saw Wang Feng standing on the coast. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing turned around and said lightly: "It''s a pity, Wang Wu, your plan has completely failed. Are you angry?" After speaking, Zhu Zhuqing blinked. It''s also a little drama. Wang Feng gave her an angry look, put on the mask, and secretly kissed himself just now, then turned around and started acting. These girls really have a natural talent for acting. Perhaps it was also because of his own remarks that made Zhu Zhuqing feel a little bit blocked, so now the acting is as smooth as silk. Soon, Tang San and others walked over. "The predecessor is high-minded and bright. Although he is an enemy, he has helped even us to complete the assessment ahead of time..." Tang San showed sincere expression and looked at the Pope in white, "Here, on behalf of us, I thank seniors for their help." Tang San was serious, and he really thanked the Pope in white. Even from the enemy''s perspective, Tang San was quite grateful to him. This is not a mockery of trying to hit the other person in the face. It''s a real thanks. Tang San felt that he was not the kind of person with a small belly, and from the other side''s standpoint, as the Pope in white, he really should stop him. It doesn''t say that the position is different. But Tang San still admired the pope in white. Even if the opponent is the minion of Wuhun Palace. "Little San, he wanted to kill us. What do you thank him for?" Unlike Tang San, Dai Mubai laughed. "Just..." Ning Rongrong walked to Zhu Zhuqing and said, "Wang Wu, are you angry? We have not been destroyed by you, but have become stronger! If your pope knows, she will doubt you are Are you deliberately helping us? Slap your face?" Ning Rongrong chuckled a few times. Wang Feng''s heart was slightly stunned, and he glanced at Ning Rongrong. This silly girl, unexpectedly said casually, she actually got him right. Wang Feng was silent for a while, then slowly said: "It''s your own ability to make it through. Why should I be angry? It''s just my task to stop you, but it''s not under my control. Just your naive behavior, you want to hit me in the face and make me angry? Dont see if you are qualified." After speaking, Wang Feng snorted lightly. A boundless momentum suddenly swayed, everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then their complexions changed one after another, only to feel that a greater force was suppressed by the sky. Seeing this, he bowed his head in shame for a while. "The nine of you add up, but I can just ravage them at will." Wang Feng''s voice is flat ~www.novelhall.com~ as if there is no emotion, "Who gave you your confidence and slapped me in the face? With this skill, it is better to practice hard, so as not to get to the Sea God Island and be buried in the sea!" As soon as the words came out, the nine people snorted, and backed a few steps together, their faces pale. Wang Feng looked at the nine people, shook his head, stopped talking, and continued to walk forward. Seeing this, the nine people looked at each other and couldn''t say a word. The kind of surprise that passed the assessment instantly faded, yes. What is your strength? What is their strength? For the Pope King Five, using the domain and soul power to crush them every day, but just doing it casually, it is not enough. Maybe the opponent didn''t even show any strength... What qualifications do they have to slap him in the face? Thinking of this, except Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing, the others all went down in shame. Tang San smiled. Back then, this was just a method he used to inspire the Seven, and it was indeed a bit naive. In addition, after two months of devastation, many negative emotions have been squeezed in the hearts of everyone, so they lost the ability to judge the Pope King Fifth, and after passing the assessment and obtaining a huge improvement in strength, they all dissipated a lot. Also sober a lot. "I think we were a bit stupid before..." Ma Hongjun smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Or the third brother has done a good job, can be calm and sincerely thank the other party. Think about who this Wang Wu is? How could he be mad at us? This is just pressure from others. Forget it... even if he defeated Senior Sword Douluo at the beginning, resulting in an increase in Sword Douluo''s strength and was calculated, he left calmly without any disturbance." "What are we making little trouble?" Everyone nodded in agreement. After this, everyone seemed to be more cheerful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 755： Absorb the **** bestowed spirit ring (3) We are too bloated..." Dai Mubai sighed and said suddenly, "...I saw this pope when the other party visited the world. Later, I heard a rumor from the people in the Wuhundian that this persons cultivation method is so special that he cultivates by absorbing all kinds of emotions. Wuhun is very magical... Now think about it, we think he is destroying us, but it is actually afraid. He had used it long ago..." Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. Even Tang San was stunned. "Think about the two months, every time we see this Pope King V... how strong is it for him?" Tang San''s pupils shrank, as if he also understood something, and said in a low voice, "The stronger our emotions, the more we will definitely help him..." Everyone was shocked again, and a dense cold sweat suddenly formed behind them. Yes, in the past two months, let alone seeing the Pope King Five, even if I did not see it, the anger, fear and many other emotions in my heart have been lingering in my mind. Think about it this way... "It''s... terrible, right?" Ma Hongjun said, "It turns out that he has been using us all the time? The more we think about hitting him in the face, the squeezing emotions in our hearts will become stronger. This is... Has the nourishment for him to improve? And it''s the nine of us..." The more people think about it, the more the scalp becomes numb. I thought that for two months of patience, they could slap each other in the face and make each other embarrassed and angry. But I didn''t expect that he had already been used by the other party. Tang San also shed cold sweat, he didn''t even think of this. To be precise, the devastation in these two months has caused them to have a lot of negative emotions unknowingly. It is impossible to think of this. I just thought that the other party wanted to destroy them and block their assessment. In fact, it was just two birds with one stone from the other side... fortunately they were still triumphant. "This King Five is really scary!" Tang San whispered. Everyone nodded in agreement, and those thoughts were in their hearts. "When we see the pope in white, we must be calm, otherwise we are helping him..." Ning Rongrong slowed down and said calmly, "Never get angry!" "That''s right!" The others also agreed. Zhu Zhuqing on the side: "..." She suddenly didn''t know what to say. At this moment, a figure in the distance suddenly flew down from the top of the mountain. Zhu Zhuqing Road: "It seems to be Posey, senior..." Seeing this, everyone hurriedly watched, but they were seeing Bo Saixi falling by the side of Wang Wu. "Wang Wu, depending on the situation, should you plan to absorb the **** bestowed spirit ring now?" Posey''s face still had a gentle smile. It seems that this is ignorant of these two months. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, this Bo Saixi really knew everything about Sea God Mountain. "Yes." Wang Feng nodded, "I do plan to absorb the **** bestowed spirit ring..." Hearing this, Po Saixi smiled and said nothing, and then spread out his hands, and the golden bead appeared in Wang Feng''s sight again. "Up to eight hundred floors, I will absorb it directly." Wang Feng''s eyes flashed. When he came up from the sea just now, he had already used the spirit power stored by the black lotus to replenish it. But in just ten minutes, from the upper eight hundred floors. Wang Feng planned to absorb this **** bestowed spirit ring under this terrifying pressure. In fact, the one hundred thousand year spirit ring formed by the **** bestowed spirit ring is much easier to absorb than the one hundred thousand year spirit ring formed after the death of a normal spirit beast. Really. Because there is no remaining consciousness of those soul beasts in the **** bestowed spirit ring, there will be no danger. As long as the body is strong enough, it can be absorbed smoothly. Zhu Zhuqing ascended so quickly on the steps of the Seagod''s Light, because the pressure given by the Seagod''s Light could stimulate the meteor tears in her heart again and again, making her ascend rapidly in the previous month. This is why she can catch up with Tang San. In fact, to say unceremoniously, a piece of Meteor Tears is more powerful than the four spirit bones in Tang San''s body. In addition, Zhu Zhuqing has undergone subtle changes in the past five years, and his physical strength is very strong. This led to Zhu Zhuqing being able to absorb the 100,000-year spirit ring, and with the help of meteors and tears at the end, it was impossible to fail. Although it was much weaker than Wang Feng''s fifth spirit ring was nearly 100,000 years ago. After all, in addition to Meteor Tears, Wang Feng and Qinglian Wuhun also provided great help. After two months of training, the spirit power stored in Wang Feng''s body, coupled with the effects of the spirit ring, gave Wang Feng the confidence to directly rise to level 75. Moreover, the number of years of spirit ring that he has endured should also be greatly enhanced. In the past two months, the power of the bloodmark has also improved. It was **** before. It absorbed the power of the Rakshasa **** before and the power of the sea god. After the blood is golden, the seven bloodmarks are opened, and the increase is at least close to 25 times. . Tang San was not wrong in what they thought. While Wang Feng was destroying them, he was also using them to pass through the realm of original sin, absorbing their emotions, and strengthening the bloodline power. But for Wang Feng, this is only a slight improvement, not much. The seven bloodline powers are now terrifyingly strong ~ www.novelhall.com~ If they appear together with the Dark Angel Martial Spirit, there will be a huge increase. Wang Feng was a little skeptical, this dark angel martial soul probably couldn''t attach a spirit ring at all. You still have to try it before you know. After reaching the eight hundredth floor, Po Saixi crushed the golden bead directly onto Wang Feng. The golden haze filled Wang Feng''s body, and Wang Feng felt a special power in the vaguely. Posessi glanced at it and went on. The absorption of the **** bestowed spirit ring would take a few days to see the effect. She was not in a hurry, anyway, at Sea God Mountain, she knew the situation. Bo Saixi fell to Tang San at the foot of the mountain and said with a smile: "Children, congratulations. I didn''t expect that the task was completed in half the time. Maybe you don''t know the importance of this first exam, but you will understand in the later assessments." Bo Saixi kept silent about the past two months, and everyone in Tang San had no intention of making a small report for a long time. "This kind of progress is the result of your own strength and persistence." Bo Saixi''s gaze slowly swept over the nine people, and finally fell on Tang San, "Presumably you all already know the content of the second assessment, right?" Everyone nodded. Before ascending the steps, everyone knew the content of the second assessment. The second test: across this ring of water. Eliminating the different assessment content of the nine people, the difficulty is also very different. For example, Tang San''s Nine Tests of the Sea God cannot use the spirit ring spirit ability on the sea. The others do not have this restriction. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who are the top seven tests, use spirit abilities but their power will decrease. There will be varying degrees of increasing difficulty. But no matter what, this is by no means a test that a single person can pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 756： Go up and die or live. (four) This circular sea area has a diameter of 5,000 meters, and the distance from the coast to Haishen Mountain is at least 2,500 meters. If it is normal, two thousand five hundred meters, that is, for them, it is less than half a minute. But this is a circular sea area, and I dont know how many sea soul beasts are hidden inside... "Now that I know..." The scepter in Posey''s hand gently stomped the ground, emitting a burst of golden light. Immediately, a ray of light flashed between the foreheads of the seven. Suddenly, the entire ring sea area was suddenly covered by dark clouds, the sky flashed with thunder, and heavy rain was about to come. At the same time, the golden light radiating from Posey''s scepter flew out instantly, shrouded in this ring of sea. Everyone''s complexion sank. This golden light, like mist, enveloped the ring-shaped sea area, and everyone would know without experiencing it, it would definitely have the effect of forbidden air. It is impossible to fly over. This means that you can only cross the sea... At this time, as the sky is overcast with clouds, the rain is pouring. Under the heavy rain, the paintings on the sea surface rippled with countless ripples, and then, many sea spirit beasts under the sea directly gushed out of the sea surface, driving the surging waves, and also exuding a powerful atmosphere, which seemed a bit irritable. Everyone''s pupils shrank slightly, and it seemed even more difficult to pass the second test in this environment... "You have a few days to rest and think about how to spend it." Bo Saixi smiled lightly, "This is a rigid condition for crossing the ring sea." The content and difficulty are already in front of them. At this moment, Ning Rongrong suddenly asked, "Senior Bo Saixi, is that Wang Wu now absorbing the **** bestowed spirit ring?" Bo Saixi was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t hide it, and then nodded. "When will he absorb success?" Ning Rongrong asked curiously. Bo Saixi shook his head, his gaze fell on the Sea God Mountain in the distance, the top of the Sea God Mountain covered by the enveloping light of the Sea God. Dimly, but can''t see exactly what is going on. She didn''t know. "Then can he climb the 100th floor?" Ning Rongrong continued to ask, "What is special about the Seagod''s Light on the 100th floor of the Seagod Mountain?" Bo Saixi looked at Ning Rongrong: "Child, you seem to be very curious about him? However, I can''t tell you what the first thousand and one floor represents, because knowing this will not help you in any way. Neither do I It is clear whether he can make it to the 100th floor." "However, so far, no one has been able to cross the Seagod''s Light and ascend the thousand and first steps." Hearing this, everyone was stunned. "Can''t you either?" Tang San asked. Posey smiled, but did not answer. She naturally couldn''t, because her initial assessment was not so exaggerated. After passing the examination, the Seagod''s Light had no resistance to her, and there was no chance to try again. "That...is it dangerous?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. "It''s dangerous," Posey said slowly, "Climb up, and either die or live." Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart suddenly jerked. In the hazy golden light and fog, the first time it enveloped Wang Feng, it slowly began to transform into a spirit ring. White, yellow, purple, black, the four colors flashed in sequence. The majestic strength slowly increased. Finally, scarlet appeared, representing a hundred thousand year spirit ring. Wang Feng closed his eyes and experienced the changes in this 100,000-year spirit ring. The rich and abundant energy is stronger than all the spirit rings that Wang Feng has absorbed so far. Thinking about it carefully, almost a year has passed since the last time he absorbed the spirit ring of the five-headed dragon of stars. Unexpectedly, it was only over a year, and it was already the seventh spirit ring. It is useful to come to this Seagod Island. The color of the red spirit ring gradually darkened. Wang Feng felt very clearly. As the color darkened, which meant that the age was improving, Wang Feng''s body felt a wave of pressure constantly radiating from this spirit ring. One hundred thousand years, two hundred thousand years... Soon, several of Wang Feng''s spirit bones surfaced directly on his body, and the bloodmark power was quickly activated, bearing the pressure of the increasing spirit ring. His whole body was exuding a white jade-like luster, which looked extremely dazzling in the dark night sky. "I can''t hold it..." Wang Feng felt that the age of the spirit ring was increasing rapidly, until 750,000 years ago, Wang Feng felt a little unable to hold it. Every inch of skin and bones in his body seemed to have reached a zero point, and a little more, it might directly destroy Wang Feng''s body. When he first started climbing, Wang Feng estimated that his limit should be more than half a million years. It has now climbed to more than 700,000 years. There has been considerable progress. Is it really possible in a million years? In fact, the current Douluo World didn''t have a million-year soul beast in the true sense, and that magic whale was only nearly a million years old. If it has really become a million years old, it is estimated to have become a god, and it has truly passed that hurdle. Wang Feng gritted his teeth, and the energy of meteor tears slowly flowed out~www.novelhall.com~ With his current mental power, he could vaguely feel the energy contained in the meteor tears, as well as the mysterious ability. It can also accurately control the energy in the meteor tears. The pure breath of life, and the power of the seven blood lines, seem to be incompatible. Under the action of the meteor tears, Wang Feng felt his body recovered a little, and continued to bear the increasing pressure of the spirit ring. Until 800,000 years. The pressure of the spirit ring on the body is destroyed, and even the repair speed of the meteor can''t keep up. Wang Feng knew that this should be the limit. Not to mention a million years, even 900,000 years is impossible! And the color of the spirit ring turned into an extremely deep red, slightly tinged with a ray of golden light, very light. It is almost invisible. "Can you surpass it?" Wang Feng shook his head in his heart and said, "It should be impossible. It is impossible for the seventh spirit ring to reach a million years." In 800,000 years, Wang Feng is now at the limit, and even the meteor tears are flowing with energy. Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate to absorb this 800,000-year-old spirit ring directly. The crimson soul ring with a ray of golden light, seemingly infinite, fell on Wang Feng''s body and wrapped it. Form a red golden mask. The majestic energy swallowed and breathed the light on the eight hundredth floor. Energy far beyond Wang Feng''s imagination, rushed out of this **** bestowed spirit ring...it almost destroyed Wang Feng''s body in an instant. Fortunately, this is a **** bestowed spirit ring without any barriers to absorption. Under the guidance of Wang Feng''s strong spiritual power, the Qinglian ontology that quickly flows into the sea of ??consciousness. In the middle of the big river formed by spiritual power, the chaotic green lotus exudes a faint brilliance. The energy of the spirit ring was like a Hongtian waterfall, scouring Wang Feng''s whole body, fragmenting and reorganizing, and finally poured into the green lotus above the spiritual river. (End of this chapter) Chapter 757： 800,000 years! (Fives) In an instant, the light on the chaotic green lotus gradually brightened, and the lotus petals, lotus seedlings, lotus seeds, and lotus leaves all began to gleam with their respective lights, bearing this panic-like torrent of power. At the same time, a cyan light concealed the red light formed by the spirit ring, forming a cyan mask around Wang Feng. Said it is cyan, it is a hazy and chaotic color. It looks like cyan at close range, but it looks like chaos from a distance. Bo Saixi squinted, standing in the air, looking at the fifth king. Perception is isolated. In Sea God Mountain, she knew everything well, and there was no person or thing that could escape her perception. Now, Bo Saixi couldn''t perceive the situation of Wang Wu in the cyan mask. But the 800,000-year-old soul ring, Bo Saixi felt clearly. What is the concept of 800,000 years? Bo Saixi didn''t know, because she...nor did not have a spirit ring of this age. In other words, none of the titled Douluo in this world has this level of age... and there is no titled Douluo that can withstand this age, unless it is a sacrifice. But this was a **** bestowed spirit ring, since it was eighty years old, it meant that the other party could definitely absorb it. "What is his spirit?" Posey wanted to see through the cyan haze, but there was nothing to do. chaos. A chaos! The breath of Chaos Qinglian seemed to block everything. The cyan and chaotic haze made Bo Saixi an unattainable feeling, even more terrifying than when she was in the Sea God Temple, communicating with the Sea God. Posey could not understand. Possibly, only when the Seagod descends can we know the situation of this Wang Wu. Thinking that the other party was in Sea God Mountain, but he couldn''t even perceive what the other party''s martial spirit was, Bo Saixi shook his head helplessly. At this time, Wang Feng slowly passed by over time. The spiritual power in the sea of ??consciousness, under the envelope of Qinglian, became more and more dazzling. Qinglian also began to become fuller and fuller. Suddenly, at a certain moment, Wang Feng didn''t know how long it had passed. Six rays of light bloomed from the green lotus, transformed into six forms, rotating in the sea of ??consciousness. Waves of blue energy came out from the green lotus, washing Wang Feng who was now wrapped like a cocoon. It seems to be feeding back. At the same time, the six forms were instantly recovered. The chaotic green lotus martial soul appeared on Wang Feng''s head, emitting a chaotic light that enveloped Wang Feng. This green lotus was so beautiful that it appeared. Suddenly, the whole world seemed to be still! The flowing light of the Seagod seemed to freeze, and the cloud, rainstorm and lightning that had originally appeared when the scepter was blessed in Bo Saixi''s hand, suddenly disappeared. As if everything is calm. "Three months." Standing on Poseidon Mountain, Bo Saixi frowned slightly while looking at Wang Wu, who was still shrouded in cyan haze. A spirit ring of 800,000 years was much stronger than a spirit ring of 100,000 years. It is not realistic to absorb it completely in a short time. With the help of Meteor Tears, Zhu Zhuqing spent two days absorbing the spirit ring, but it took several months to digest. It took nearly two months for Tang San to absorb the 100,000-year spirit ring. Eight hundred thousand years... "The vision has first appeared...what exactly will this person''s spirit be? It can cause the world to change and temporarily destroy my additional power." Posey shook her head, feeling a little weird. The seventh soul ability is the real body of Wuhun. The first appearance of Wuhun''s true body can cause the vision of heaven and earth to be triggered, and even the restrictions imposed by her can be broken instantly, which is really incredible. At this time, at the foot of the mountain and on the coast, the people of Tang San, who were still tirelessly experiencing the second trial, also returned from the sea level to the coast. Ju Du looked at the sky in astonishment. It seems that even the golden light curtain of the forbidden air has disappeared, and the rainstorm in the sky has also disappeared. "It seems to be on the side of Sea God Mountain..." Bai Chenxiang pointed to the top of the sea god, and could clearly see a blue light, "Is it caused by Wang Wu absorbing the **** bestowed spirit ring? It''s been three months!" Three months, three months have passed since their second exam. "What martial spirit and spirit ring could have caused this change..." Everyone looked at it in unison. Obtrusive room. The cyan mask, which resembled a cocoon, suddenly burst! The distance is very far, but everyone can see clearly, only a cyan light! Suddenly from that position, straight into the sky! The violent cyan beam of light seemed to illuminate the world, but no one could see the situation inside the beam. But this beam of light exudes a chaotic, majestic, majestic aura, shaking the world! "Brother, the aura of this beam of light is not inferior to the beam of light we used to fight the magic whale in that sea area. It''s just that the color is completely different, and the aura it exudes is different..." Xiao Wu''s soul belonged to Xiao Wu''s body from Tang San''s soul, and said in a deep voice. Everyone was shocked to hear the words. At the time they were able to survive, it seemed that there seemed to be a peerless powerhouse to fight that magic whale. Nine talents managed to escape proudly. These news came and heard them on Purple Pearl Island at all times. Because Xiao Wu was protected by Tang San at the time, although there was no specific situation, the soul exists in the spirit ring ~www.novelhall.com~, but I can feel it a little bit. "Is it so powerful?" Everyone was speechless. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flickered and frowned slightly. "How many years of spirit ring is this? What spirit ability is it? Seventh? Eighth, or ninth?" Everyone was a little curious. At this moment, they do not know, and they cannot know. Because the various restrictions of the second test were removed, they were unable to take the second test temporarily. This cyan light didn''t last long before it slowly disappeared. A figure the size of a grain of rice appeared on the Sea God Mountain far away. The Seagod''s light renewed its coverage on the Seagod Mountain, making everyone''s sights a little blurry, making it difficult to see exactly what happened to that King Wu. But Bo Saixi, who had been paying attention inside Sea God Mountain, finally saw the figure of Wang Wu at this moment. For three months, it seems that he finally absorbed it. From the moment that cyan light beam rose, Bo Saixi knew that after this Wang Wu absorbed this spirit ring, his strength might reach an incredible level. More than half a year ago, in the beam of light in the sea area of ??the Demon Whale, she was a great sacrifice to Seagod Island. I have to say that that beam of light exudes an aura of extreme destruction, which made her feel a little frightened when she was still practicing in the Seagod Temple at that time! Although the intensity is not high, the momentum is extremely terrifying! The beam of light emitted by Wang Wu''s office just now was not inferior. It is enough to prove that Wang Wu''s strength has reached an extreme. Perhaps, the opponent''s strength is not as good as his own, but even if he wants to kill him even on Seagod Island, it is impossible. In sight, Wang Wu''s figure slowly appeared... ps: There are a few more chapters...emmm (End of this chapter) Chapter 758： Wuhun real body, huge changes! (six) Posey saw a chaotic light. The center of the light was a man who couldn''t be described in words, because no words could describe even a corner of his body. If you talk about the overall, you can''t use the too low-end vocabulary such as handsome and handsome. In the past hundred years, although Posey has seen many handsome men, none of them can compare with the man in front of him in the slightest! Bo Saixi was a little surprised at how this world gave birth to such a peerless life. She felt a breath of life that she had never had before. Before seeing Wang Wu, Bo Saixi felt the life of the other party. Pure and flawless, it gives people a breath of harmony with the heavens and the earth. It was a breath of higher beings, which seemed to be more vast than the sea. When looking up at the statue of Poseidon, Bo Saixi had this feeling. So I quickly noticed the other party. Although the other party seemed to conceal something, in Bo Saixi''s view, this Wang Wu could not be an evil person anyway. Because of this, when the Seagod Second Test appeared on the opponent, Bo Saixi had a faint understanding in his heart. But now, it is even more exaggerated than before. Posesi vaguely felt a hazy breath, and made it clear that he didn''t feel like the other person was alone. More like...a world of heaven and earth. This weird feeling made Po Saixi a little frightened. The breath, if it has surpassed that pure life and reached a higher level, makes people unconsciously attracted. Wang Wu stood calmly on the eighth-hundredth floor, still wearing a black suit just before the beam of light disappeared, his face remained unchanged. But the body has undergone tremendous changes. After the Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit had absorbed the Martial Spirit, it turned into a true body form. Unless it fed back a burst of energy, it also emitted a special light that washed Wang Feng''s body and washed it several times. Some subtle changes have taken place in the original dust-free glass body. Wang Feng also didn''t know this change, but some changes had taken place in his spirit power and spiritual power. The spiritual power has changed from the original big river to a broader big river, as if entering a new level. In consciousness, at a glance, the silver mental power seemed to have no end. It seems that a bottleneck has been reached. But the spirit power has changed, Wang Feng is not clear about the specifics. Vaguely felt that the attributes of soul power seemed to have changed a little... Also, after the body has been washed by the light emitted by the chaotic green lotus, even the bones have a slightly blue light, and the blood contains more majestic energy, like a drop of blood, it is a space that hides the universe. . Wang Feng knew that his physique had changed, and he was not very clear about the specific effects. But close your eyes and feel the world. Suddenly everything in the world seemed dirty. I seem to be isolated and independent, and I feel detached from the world. Even when Wang Feng looked at Bo Saixi, he felt a little dirty... weird. It should have evolved to a higher level of life. Wang Feng had to comment on this body like this. But this feeling is not strong, or that the body that has been washed by Chaos Qinglian is not complete. But at this level, Wang Feng Mingming seemed to have some understanding of this world, but this understanding seemed to be fleeting and difficult to grasp. The scratching Wang Feng felt a little itchy. Perhaps, it shouldnt be called Wuchen Glazed Body... Chaos Glazed Body? Qinglian glazed body? Wang Feng thought in his heart, but it doesnt seem to be very complete. I have to say that Chaos Qinglian is really powerful, not inferior to Pangu Axe. It''s just that the Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit is too powerful and needs to be developed slowly. I don''t want Pangu Axe, because it is in a complete form. Until the appearance of the Wuhun real form, Wang Feng could not realize the power of this chaotic green lotus. Among other things, just after Wuhun''s true body appeared, the beam of light rising from the sky could be seen, and it was not inferior to Pan Gu Axe. In other words, the current Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit is a bit complete. Thinking about it this way, Wang Feng thinks of the real body of Pan Gu Axe, should it also change? As for the effect of the real body of Chaos Qinglian...Wang Feng thought. It seems a bit strong. The effect is actually very simple. In the Wuhun real body, Wang Feng can use two forms at will, without restrictions on use. But it consumes a lot. In addition, all spirit abilities have increased by 100%. Should be able to beat the Level 99 Peerless Douluo, the outcome is hard to say. Wang Feng guessed in his heart, Bo Saixi, an old level 99 peerless Douluo, is unlikely to be defeated on Sea God Island, but its not necessarily true if we leave Sea God Island. Chaos Qinglian''s body can use two forms, which is terrifying. Regardless of the two forms, it is a qualitative improvement for Wang Feng. Any two combinations, Wang Feng can be invincible! And the seventh did not awaken the rest of the forms, only the real body of Chaos Qinglian Wuhun. But Wang Feng felt that Chaos Qinglian had more of its own function...that is, with that mysterious light, it could wash itself, make its body stronger, and its soul power and mental power stronger. This kind of power, Wang Feng couldn''t tell. It felt like soul power had become more than just soul power. It is a higher level of energy. The simplest change is that the energy absorbed by the body needs to be compressed and purified many times before it can be transformed into the current soul power. There are good and bad, and the benefits are naturally great. The most basic is that the consumption of various spirit abilities will be reduced, the endurance will become stronger again, and the power of the spirit abilities will increase. Wang Feng is not clear, but the abilities of the six forms themselves, It will definitely improve. The six forms have their own abilities~www.novelhall.com~ such as the various recovery of golden lotus, the burning and absorbing flames of red lotus karma, the defensive mask of black lotus itself, the powerful attack power and impossibility of the Soul Killer Healing, Qiankun Ding''s tempering of everything in the world, each of the five flags has its own ability. The improvement of the quality of soul power means the improvement of these own capabilities. Wang Feng also thought of using the Pan Gu Axe, and the power would definitely become more abnormal. Naturally, his combat effectiveness has greatly improved. These are benefits. The downside is that... the soul power level increases more slowly... Because the energy of this world can be absorbed more quickly and more quickly, Wang Feng needs to go through compression and purification, but also several more processing before it can become the current spirit power level. Wang Feng will only form a small trace. wire. In addition, this kind of light washes itself, the most important function Make yourself more handsome... . Chapter 759： The 1001th floor! Shake the sea! (Seven) However, Wang Feng didn''t know how to urge this light. This time, it had absorbed 800,000-year spirit rings to form the real body of the Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit, and the Chaos Qinglian back-feeding to itself, only then had this light descend. Perhaps, when the spirit ring is absorbed later, it will be lowered again? Probably, this is just Wang Feng''s guess. This special light, Wang Feng tentatively named Chaos Light. Well, simple and rude. His thoughts flew, and he managed to break through the seventieth level to bring growth changes to himself, and Wang Feng put on the mask again. This wear seems to wear a world. Posey felt this way. "Congratulations." Bo Saixi smiled slightly, "Your spirit power level is at least around 77. Your martial soul should be the most unique martial soul I have ever seen, even the most powerful martial soul ever. The Wing Angel may not be comparable to your martial arts spirit. Although I don''t know what your martial arts spirit is...it seems to have many changes?" "The great worship will naturally know by then." Wang Feng said calmly. After speaking, Wang Feng stepped onto this one thousand and one steps again. Bo Saixi did not forcefully ask the other party to reveal the martial arts, she would not do so. Seeing the other side ascending the steps step by step, Posey was quite curious. Can the current Wang Wu take the last step? Wang Feng walked quickly and easily. The pressure of Seagod''s Light seemed to him completely non-existent. This changed body vaguely developed resistance to the Seagod''s Light, and the 800-layered Seagod''s Light didn''t put the slightest pressure on him. Even if you reach the 100th floor, there is no pressure. As he walked, Wang Feng was thinking that the **** bestowed spirit ring should be the power bestowed by the sea god. In other words, it was given by the Seagod, and the stronger the spirit ring was, the more the Seagod would consume it. But think about it, this 800,000-year-old spirit ring, for a god, should be just a little drizzle, right? God bestowed spirit ring is really a good thing. Wang Feng sighed in his heart. There is no resistance to absorption, and I don''t want the spirit ring of those spirit beasts...you need to fight to get it. I can''t find this kind of soul beast of 70 or 80 years... Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly felt a touch of sadness...The eighth spirit ring, the ninth spirit ring, and the tenth spirit ring, what should I do? In the current Douluo World, it is definitely impossible to have it. Is it possible to raise one by yourself? This special care is so old! And if you cultivate your feelings, you can''t kill it yourself. For example, if Xiaoqing had a million years, it would be impossible for Wang Feng to succeed. Time is not allowed. But now his spirit power level has increased more slowly...It is estimated that Tang San and the others will open the gap. While thinking about it, without knowing it, he has reached the 999th floor. In a daze, Wang Feng suddenly felt a surge of pressure. Not big. With a light kick, Wang Feng reached the thousandth floor. The feeling as if a press was squeezing his whole body, as if he was about to squash himself, but this time, Wang Feng smiled slightly. With a wave of his big foot, he surely boarded the 100th floor! Boom! In the moment of boarding! The entire Sea God Mountain trembled violently! The Seagod''s Light that enveloped the entire Seagod Mountain instantly became extremely shining! As if all the rays of light converge on the first thousand and one floor! The violent trembling of Sea God Mountain obviously caused changes in this ring-shaped sea area! Countless sea monsters, frantically rose from the sea, the scene was extremely shocking! Even the three sea soul beasts that had just been subdued by Wang Feng paid the surface of the water. "Isn''t that the boss? Why did he climb the Shanghai Shenshan Mountain?" The Xuanshui crocodile said in surprise, "Even the Sea God Mountain was shaken? Is this going to demolish Sea God Mountain?" "Take your head down!" The whale shark''s tone was very heavy, with a very knowledgeable tone, "As far as I know, this Seagod Mountain is not under the Seagod''s Light. Those humans who are valued by the Seagod need to step on the Seagod''s Light and climb the steps. The total number of steps is There are one thousand and one layers. In the last layer, it may be necessary to withstand the power of God. It is far beyond what humans can afford." "Boss this year ago, he should have stepped onto the 100th floor now, and has endured the pressure he shouldn''t bear at his age." "This will cause Haishen Mountain to shake." "Oh~" Xuanshui Crocodile suddenly said, "Sister Shark, you are still knowledgeable and clever! Brother Jiao, what do you think?" "I think what Sister Shark said makes sense." Xue Jiao said. At this time, the whale shark said again, "No matter how powerful a human soul master is, it is impossible to climb to the 100th floor. The peerless human being in the Seagod Temple can''t climb either. The master can climb without dying, you Do the two know what this means?" "Meaning that the owner has the aptitude to become a god? The power of being able to resist the **** with a human body... This is very powerful." Xuanshui Crocodile thought for a while and thought, "Will it inherit the seagod''s position? However, the master doesn''t have much breath of the seagod..." "Little Jiao, what do you think?" The whale shark asked. "I think we hugged a thigh." Xue Jiao said. "..." Xuanshui crocodile. "Yes!" The whale shark nodded, "This means that we have embraced a thigh! As long as we hold it firmly, this sea seems to be the third of us in the future. Hmph, the demon soul great white shark back then was not because we embraced the sea god''s thigh , Do you have the current overlord position and the huge ethnic group?" Xuanshui Crocodile nodded, Sister Shark lived the longest, which made sense. Back then, it was the Seagod who valued the Demon Soul Great White Shark, so he had the current overlord and a hundred thousand-year soul beast. In the group of sea soul beasts, having a one hundred thousand year old soul beast means that there is an Optimus Prime in the group that can hold up a piece of sky. "How strong can the Demon Soul Great White Shark be?" The whale sharks tone seemed to be just like a lemon. In the sea, they cant beat our whale shark clan, especially our ten thousand demon whale shark clan. They are relatively rare, difficult to reproduce, and slow to increase in strength, but their bloodlines are more The demon soul great white shark must be strong. Do you know why the sea **** chose the demon soul great white shark as a mount instead of the stronger us?" "Alligator Girl~www.novelhall.com~Do you know?" Xuanshui crocodile thought for a while and said, "I think it should be the demon soul great white shark is more noble, more suitable for human mounts, Shark sister, the whale shark clan is too big. People standing on it, others can''t see, those human I also care about face, so sitting on top of you, others pay more attention to you than to the people in you." "Naturally, you are not suitable for a mount." Xuanshui Crocodile made a lot of sense. When the whale shark was carrying Wang Feng up from the sea, Tang San and the others did not see Wang Feng above it for the first time. The whale shark nodded inconspicuously and set off waves, "Alligator girl makes sense, but this is not the main reason. Brother Jiao, what do you think?" "I think Sister Shark you look uglier than the Demon Soul Great White Shark." Xue Jiao said. "..." Xuanshui crocodile. . Chapter 760： The power of God! (Eight) "That''s right!" The whale shark tone was a bit angry, "The Seagod back then, when choosing a mount, it was purely to choose who was more beautiful! At that time, the demon soul great white shark was not a very strong existence among our shark soul beasts. But it was indeed beautiful. The whole body is white, compact, and not so fierce. It looks more suitable as a symbol of the sea **** and guardian beast. On the contrary, our whale shark clan has always been known for being fierce, powerful, and ferocious...so the sea **** did not choose us!" "Later, after the sea **** left, our whale shark clan refused to accept it and set off a **** storm in the sea, and finally was shot by the sea **** and suppressed under the sea **** mountain... speaking of it, it was all blood and tears." This somewhat cruel history made Xuanshui Crocodile quite emotional. "So, we will hug the thigh of the master in the future..." Xuanshui crocodile also looked expectantly at the light on the Seagod Mountain. "The master said, I will find a companion for me in the future. I heard that it is also a crocodile. Our wind-wing Xuanshui crocodile is not strong in the sea. The species is rare, and I am the only one left in our group..." "The premise is that the master can make it through..." The whale shark suddenly looked into the distance. There is also a beautiful great white shark that is several times smaller than her. exudes extremely tyrannical aura! is the real king of the demon soul great white shark, a soul beast of a hundred thousand years. A few months ago, the second test for those humans was to cross this sea area. As the demon soul great white shark of the beast protecting the island, naturally they had to come as an invigilator and hinder them. Later, this demon soul great white shark became a friend of those human beings. The reason is very simple. The Demon Soul Great White Shark felt the breath of the Sea God on Tang San. Similarly, the three whale sharks naturally felt it. It''s just that they don''t obstruct each other at will, because it''s unnecessary. They are too strong. Once they take a shot, these nine people will never pass. In this sea area, the three of them are the overlords, even if the king of the demon soul great white shark, dare not take the edge. Otherwise, the three of them will not be suppressed in the 5,500 meters deep sea. "Humph!" The whale shark snorted coldly, and a huge jet of water spouted from its back, straight into the sky. The three sea spirit beasts stared at the top of Sea God Mountain. That is related to the future and destiny of their three sea soul beasts... the other side. Tang San everyone also watched. Even if you can''t see clearly, you definitely know that it is Wang Wu who is ascending the last step. It''s hard to imagine that this last layer will be so terrifying! If they were on Sea God Mountain, they would be shocked instantly! You can see the momentum of the sea now! "This person, no wonder he can subdue these three cruel guys." A woman in white clothes stands tall on the sea shore where Tang San is, looking at the top of Haishen Mountain in amazement. She is the King of the Demon Soul Great White Shark! can transform into human form, because their demonic spirit great white sharks are relatively special. After 100,000 years, they can transform into human form for a short time. Among the many sea soul beasts, it is also a special case! "Sister Xiaobai, can''t you beat those three sea spirit beasts?" Ning Rongrong smiled, "Today is really magnificent. It seems that all the sea soul beasts in the sea have come out, one by one with their heads...like a feast." As Ning Rongrong said, this ring-shaped sea area is due to the violent tremor of Sea God Mountain. The sea spirit beasts who had been diving were all startled out of the sea, looking at the top of the sea **** one by one, like a pilgrimage. "Can''t beat it." The demon soul great white shark known as Xiaobai said with a grin, "To be honest, among our shark sea soul beasts, the demon whale shark is the largest and most powerful family, the real shark overlord. This There is nothing to say, the other two are also very strong, not inferior to me too much, especially the blood scorpion, which has a very ancient true dragon bloodline. It''s just that you can''t control yourself, it''s stupid..." "In the sea, I can''t beat them with all my strength." Upon hearing this, the nine people looked at each other. In these three months, I met this demon soul great white shark from the very beginning, and then during these three months, the nine people used the soul beasts in the sea to exercise their fighting ability while trying to get through these two thousand five thousand. Distance of one hundred meters. If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other, and Tang San has the breath of the sea god, and he became friends with this demon soul great white shark. Naturally and understand the strength of the King of the Demon Soul Great White Shark. How do you say, the nine people work together and can draw against the demon soul great white shark who has not exerted their full strength. But in the sea, it is very difficult. In fact, the nine people are already very powerful, but in this ocean, their strength has been reduced too much. Especially in this second test, the restrictions were too great. Tang San''s spirit abilities were restricted, Ning Rongrong''s auxiliary ability was greatly reduced, and Zhu Zhuqing, who was stronger, was also greatly reduced. There is still the pressure of the sea, so I can barely draw with the Demon Soul Great White Shark, but these three months have also greatly improved them. Because they have broken through the seventieth level and obtained the martial spirit body, they have become more powerful. Naturally, a new spirit ability needs to be honed. Can such a powerful Demon Soul Great White Shark say that they can''t beat it? "So, I''m very curious, how did that person...conquer." Xiaobai looked at the violent light on the top of Seagod Mountain, with surprise in her eyes, "However, I am more curious now whether he can withstand the seagod''s light on the first thousand and one floor..." "Is there anything special about the first thousand and one floor?" Oscar asked with some curiosity ~www.novelhall.com~ should it always be enhanced? Wang Wu had reached the 1,000th floor before, and it seems that he has not crossed the last floor..." Everyone is also very curious about this. That Wang Wu had absorbed the **** bestowed spirit ring for three months, not to mention its level. But it must be for the last floor. The momentum is so big now... it doesn''t seem to be very stable. "There should be a qualitative change..." Tang San said in deep thought, "A 10% increase from one floor to a thousand floors is an unimaginable number... I feel that even a titled Douluo of level ninety-nine may not be able to climb it." "Not bad." Xiaobai nodded and said, "The master is right. It is a qualitative change. If you say that the first thousand floors are all the strength that people can withstand. Then the first thousand and one floor..." Speaking of this, Xiaobai paused and said slowly: "It''s God''s domain...and also God''s power. In other words, to bear God''s power...Although it may not be strong, it is also God''s power. There are differences between humans and gods... It is not so easy to bear God''s power. " Hearing this, everyone was shocked and stared into the air in awe. Zhu Zhuqing stared at him, his heart throbbed, throbbing... at this time At the top of Poseidon Mountain, the endless light of Poseidon, burst into cracks... Ps: The eighth update is over. Although its a bit late, it doesnt prevent me from asking for votes...Good night everyone~ Chapter 761： Poseidon phantom (1) The explosion that resembled a remnant cloud caused the mist on the entire Seagod Mountain to burst suddenly. Seen from a distance, it seems like a cloud of clouds rising up across the sky. When Wang Feng stepped on the first thousand and one floor, the endless Poseidons condensed into a phantom, majestic and magnificent, exuding world-class coercion, and wanted to crush Wang Feng. At that moment, Rao Yi Wang Feng''s current body also felt a great pressure! The majestic soul power in his body was quickly consumed, and several forms of vaguely increased in sequence, resisting this unimaginable pressure. Wang Feng realized it at the first time. This might be the power of God. Moreover, it was just a phantom, and when the phantom raised his eyebrows, Wang Feng''s soul power was consumed wildly in a short moment, and several large soul bones flashed with cyan brilliance in turn, appearing dimly. Qinglian''s chaotic divine light not only refined itself, but also purified its soul bone. I only saw the vague sense of fusion, after the chaos divine light was refined, it became clearer, and the four soul bones seemed to be integrated. Under the boundless pressure, Wang Feng looked up at the phantom. Poseidon. Not surprisingly, he is the real sea god. But his face was expressionless, only a faint shadow. Wang Feng felt the power of a **** for the first time. Perhaps this was not even a ten thousandth of the power of a god. At most, he only had the strength of a ninety-nine title Douluo, but it was also the power of a god. That coercion is different. The gods beyond the Douluo world, understood from the perspective of life, are even greater beings. Then...Wang Feng shot him up. Very short answer, he doesn''t want to bear this kind of coercion, if he bears it all the time, it is him, it is impossible to bear it for too long. Since it can''t bear it for too long, it can only be broken! Wang Fengs idea is that simple! As soon as the air space opens, the two major fields are displayed, and the hundreds of meters of space centered on him is like a layer of cyan haze! The chaotic green lotus spirit appeared directly, as if covering the light of the world, making it difficult to know the situation inside. This is also the characteristic of the Chaos Qinglian Wuhun real body: the increase covers the five congenital domains, and no one can perceive the situation inside. Stepping into the congenital five sectors is like entering another world. The originally white and vast Innate Five-Party Realm turned into a faint blue color under the appearance of the Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit. Green and black are mixed, pure and evil seem to merge together. Under the two big domains, the four lotus seeds of Chaos Qinglian bloomed one after another, gradually changing into different shapes, and after being boosted, they turned into lotus seeds. The rhizome turns into a gunshot. Wind and Thunder Absolute Spear, a form of desperation, turned into a blue and purple beam of light in the Killing Spear, straight into the sky in the field! instantly penetrates the phantom that is breezy! With this shot, Wang Feng''s power has reached the extreme! The soul power of the whole body seems to be exhausted at this moment! At the same time, the two major domains disappeared directly, the Wuhun physical form also disappeared suddenly, the Soul Killing Spear, the Innate Five Flags also disappeared directly... At the same time, the phantom formed by the Seagods light burst into pieces! Vaguely, Wang Feng saw an incredible light in the eyes of that phantom shadow. Immediately afterwards, the phantom disappeared, and the Seagods Light exploded directly in the air! At the same time, after passing through the phantom, the blue and purple spear light directly pierced the clouds, as if it had also pierced the sky into a big hole! This created the momentum that everyone saw shaking the blue sky of the sea! Posey, relatively speaking, can see the most clearly! The other party''s Martial Spirit is peculiar. After the Martial Spirit''s real body appeared, she could only vaguely see a light blue lotus rising up. Immediately in the entire field, she couldn''t perceive it unless she stepped into the opponent''s field. On the first thousand and one floor, the so-called power of the **** is that the light of the sea **** will form a sea **** phantom. You must endure the coercion of this Poseidon phantom to pass the level. This is impossible, even Bo Saixi himself cannot bear it under the shadow of the Seagod''s Light. Even if that phantom, for the Seagod, it might not even have a ten thousandth of the strength, but it couldn''t bear it. Because that is the coercion of God. It is precisely because of this, this last level, theoretically, even if the soul master is strong, it is impossible to climb it. can bear it for a while, its already pretty good. But Bo Saixi never thought that this King Fifth, he would dare to offend God! dare to do something to the Poseidon''s phantom! are you crazy? To be reasonable, when Bo Saixi saw that blue and purple spear light appeared, his heart was shocked like a subversion of the world! How dare a person do something to God? Isn''t this looking for death? This will definitely offend the **** of the sea! And when that phantom penetrated the Poseidon phantom, Bo Saixi was even more shocked! Because of the attack alone, even she couldn''t break through that ordinary Poseidon phantom! Among them, there is a reason why she was suppressed, but even if it is not suppressed, it is impossible to break it in one move! "How dare he?" Bo Saixi murmured. This King Five is really brave! Even Poseidon dare to offend! There was some anger in her heart. As the servant of the Seagod, she was naturally a little angry when she saw the shadow of the Seagod being shattered. But the next moment, when I saw the Poseidon phantom disappear and the boundless light of Poseidon re-shrouded the Seagod Mountain. Everything returned to peace. Only above the sky, there was a dark hole. This ~www.novelhall.com~ makes Bo Saixi vaguely understand. Even, I feel a little awakened! "Could it be that this last layer... is not to bear the coercion of this Poseidon phantom at all... Instead, it is to defeat the Poseidon phantom?" Bo Saixi was startled suddenly, a little unbelievable. Because in concept, this is a grossly unethical behavior, but in fact, it can reach the 100th floor. So far, this Wang Wu is the third one. The first two have disappeared many, many years ago, and they are both top powerhouses of Title Douluo level. In Bo Saixi''s concept, this level is indeed to bear the power of God. I never thought that this is not to bear, but to destroy. Only when shattered can you reach the last floor! succeeded in destruction! Bo Saixi stared at Wang Wu, who was on the first thousand and one floor, and stepped onto the top of the mountain. seems to be in a moment, some insight. He looks a little tired, but his posture is still very stable. At the moment he climbed to the top, he looked calm and light. He seemed to be looking at the scenery of Sea God Mountain, watching the ebb and flow of the tide, watching the clouds and the clouds, and he was quite unique. , It''s eye-catching! "This person''s mind is really extraordinary. Surely you should be enjoying the success of this moment? There is no fluctuation..." Bossie exclaimed, "Only by being able to do what others dare to do is able to take this step, the first person to ascend to the thousand and first steps. Break and then stand... This superb wisdom and means is truly It''s extraordinary, maybe in his heart, it''s nothing..." However... Chapter 762： Reward, second exam (two) "I''m so exhausted." Wang Feng looked at the ring-shaped sea around him, his pupils seemed to have lost their focus. Looking back now, he really couldnt help but vomit, Fortunately, Ive been right. No soul master can bear it anymore. Its really only a ghost of the Seagod. It is possible to succeed if it is broken. Actually, Wang Feng''s move to break the unconscious phantom of the Seagod has something to do with the spirit power in Wang Feng''s body. If his spirit power has not changed, he is still at level 78, it is impossible to pierce the phantom. Wang Feng''s spirit power has changed to a higher level of energy form, so it can cause damage to that phantom. "But..." Wang Feng seemed to think of something, and said in his heart, the Sea God shouldnt be black hands on me, right? Revenge on purpose? After all, it was just a phantom of him, and he didn''t have any consciousness, and the gap was huge. Poseidon shouldnt be such a god... At this time, with a clear voice in his head: "Successfully passed the first test. As a reward, all spirit rings have been upgraded for 15,000 years." Hearing this, Wang Feng was taken aback and couldn''t help but secretly smile. This reward is really rubbish, and there is no additional reward in the system. How can Poseidon still have the meaning? I actually passed the three tests somehow...Is that to me? Wang Feng''s heart is tsk tsk, it seems that Poseidon is inferior to the system. But now that the age of the spirit ring has increased, the improvement to Wang Feng is very small. But all his spirit rings are more than 40,000 years old, and only the first three are ten thousand years old, and the fourth, fifth, and sixth are all 100,000 years. It seems that the road to the full red spirit ring is still very long. The improvement is not big, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it is meat. When it accumulates to 100,000 years, it should change. But Wang Feng thought for a while, even if he is now upgraded by one or two levels, it will be more beneficial than increasing the spirit ring years... At this time, Po Saixi fell not far from Wang Feng and said with a smile: "Congratulations, what is the content of your second exam?" The second test. Wang Feng was silent for a while. In fact, the three contents of the first test can be said to have benefited Wang Feng a lot. No matter what the second test is, it is impossible for Wang Feng to have such a big improvement. Count down the time, more than ten months, almost a year. Only about two years left before Bibi Dong struck. No matter what the second test is, Wang Feng only hopes that he can reach the 80th grade in the second test, which is already thank God. But it''s estimated to be difficult, because the speed of soul power improvement is too slow now. It can be seen from the fact that the reward of the assessment is not the improvement of soul power, but the improvement of years... "The second test..." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, "There are also two...but these two, in a short time, neither one can be completed." Hearing this, Posey has some differences. Even Wang Wu said so, which means that the remaining three are really impossible to complete in a short time. "Can you tell it?" Bo Saixi said slowly. Wang Feng nodded slightly, and then told Bo Saixi the content of the second test... After listening, Poseysi''s pupils shrank slightly, and he was shocked. The second test turned out to be these? How can this be? Does this mean that Poseidon has foreseen everything? "Indeed..." After a moment of silence, Bo Saixi murmured, "None of them can be completed in a short time. Then... you need to continue practicing on Sea God Island." Wang Feng nodded slightly. "I will not tell anyone about this assessment task for the time being." Bo Saixi groaned, "But there are still many places where we can practice on Seagod Island. When you make your plans, I will take you there." After speaking, Bo Saixi returned to the Sea God Temple to digest what he had seen and heard over the past three months. This Wang Wu, a bit subverted her ideas these years. Wang Feng did not stay on the Sea God Mountain. After these three months of absorption, Wang Feng needed to plan to meditate to silence his heart, waiting for the final assessment content. Wang Feng slowly walked down the mountainous area. At this time, because Wang Feng had just stepped on the 100th floor, the aftermath of that momentum had not completely dissipated. Below , you can still see many sea beasts on the pilgrimage. Wang Feng naturally noticed, and he also saw Tang San and the others. Because the chaotic green lotus spirit''s real body appeared, the many dark clouds and thunderstorms that were destroyed, as well as the golden haze on the sea, slowly shrouded again. These are the limitations of Tang San''s assessment. They disappeared because of the terrifying momentum caused by Wang Feng''s breakthrough and ascending the steps, but now they have naturally recovered. "Three months, it seems that they have made a lot of progress..." Wang Feng soon sensed the people of Tang San on the coast. With Wang Fengs two months of hellish torture, plus the light of the God of Shanghai, the improvement is huge for the nine people. This will cause them to make the assessment content a little easier. In fact, it was true. In these three months, Tang Sanjiu had not found it difficult to fight Xiao Bai and many sea spirit beasts on the sea. just needs to adapt. In the past three months, with their full strength, they have been able to pass most of the sea area, and the remaining several hundred meters will take up to two months. Wang Feng only glanced at a distance and didn''t pay much attention to it. With the qualitative change of the first test~www.novelhall.com~, the test time for the nine people should also be greatly reduced. Three years shouldn''t be a problem, the only troublesome thing is the junior. Because he is nine exams. "He really passed the 100th floor?" Tang San and several people have come back to their senses now, looking at the figure, and thinking about the great prestige just now. Seagods light burst, and a blue-purple ray of light directly pierced the sky through a hole in the sky from the engulfing light! Now, although the hole has been covered by the renewed cloud, that kind of sight has appeared in everyone''s mind. "It''s really abnormal." Xiao Bai couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "The Seagod''s light you bear is not the real Seagod''s light. As long as you are on the last level, it is the Seagod''s light. I don''t know how he did it. You can actually reach the last level...How can it be possible to withstand the power of Lord Seagod...In other words, this person is really your enemy?" "With such an enemy, it''s no wonder that you will improve so quickly. But it is not easy for you to survive..." Xiaobai looked a little pitiful in his eyes, and glanced at the nine people. The nine people looked at each other, unable to speak for a while. "Lets continue training." Tang San''s expression remained unchanged, and he said solemnly, "Try to successfully cross the coast in the remaining two months... Otherwise, with the opponent''s strength, I really can''t imagine what it will be." Everyone nodded their heads and reinvested in training. Chapter 763： Angry Waves Desperate (3) At the same time, Wang Feng came to the shore of Sea God Island, which was huge. Although the momentum just now was exaggerated, it was concentrated in the center. On this shore, the momentum caused is not great. It was three months since Wang Feng began to absorb the **** bestowed spirit ring. But more than five months have passed since Hu Liena''s trio started the second assessment. However, most of the assessment content of the three has been completed. When Wang Feng found the three of them, he happened to see that the three of them were slaying a fierce sea soul beast. is a black squid-type sea spirit beast, more than ten meters high, with a life span of about 50,000 years. The level of Hu Liena''s trio, even though they surpassed Tang San and the others when they first went to sea five months ago. But now it has been leveled, there is no way, after all, the talent is still inferior. In the past five months, everyone has improved by two levels on average. Although the spirit power level has been improved little compared to the first test, the actual combat ability in the sea has been improved a lot. And after this hardening, the three of them can better adapt to the huge improvement of the first test! This kind of result is naturally inseparable from the efforts of the three people. At this time, the three of them were from the surface of the sea, and one of them grabbed the tentacles of the giant squid soul beast, and pulled it back from the sea to prove the kill. All of a sudden, I saw Wang Feng. "Teacher!" Hu Liena was the first to run. After five months of fighting and grind, her originally fair skin was slightly stained with a layer of wheat. Obviously, it was because of training to fight these sea soul beasts in this sea every day. After all, it was in the deep sea before, without sunlight. "you succeeded?" Hu Liena''s eyes were bright, with joy in her eyes, "Just now we saw the location of Seagod Island, and there was a sound that shook the sky. Is it the teacher?" Although the three of them were immersed in the assessment in the past five months, they did not go to Poseidon Island to see the situation. "Ok." Wang Feng nodded slightly, the three of them performed perfectly, and the content of the assessment was to kill 100,000 soul beasts in the sea. Almost half of these five months have been completed. This is the reason why all three of them chose the fifty thousand year sea spirit beast. On average, more than a month. In the sea, it is not easy to kill a sea soul beast. Some have ethnic groups. often requires repeated battles and fumbling to kill a sea soul beast. It was like Tang San and the others had crossed that circular sea area. If you encounter some powerful soul beasts that are more than ninety thousand years old, or even one hundred thousand years old, you must escape. Therefore, they have to analyze their brains, study the territories of various powerful sea spirit beasts, and select only the lonely sea spirit beast to kill. is only two ends now. One month at most, and the second test can be completed in two months at the earliest. "that is really good!" Xieyue also came over and smiled, but when she said this, her tone changed, "It''s a pity that Tang San and the others were able to survive the teacher''s torture... these people..." Xie Yue''s tone was a little silent. "The nine people are really amazing..." Yan walked over, although he was also happy on his face, but his tone was also a bit heavy, "The teacher exerts the pressure of domain and soul power, and he can''t climb up every day to destroy them... It can still last for two months, if you change We are unlikely to survive." "Although they are enemies, I also admire them." Yan said very seriously. In fact, Wang Feng can also feel it, the three of them think so. Tang Sanjiu pushed him forward, Hu Liena and the three naturally knew it. "The most troublesome thing is that they have made them..." Hu Liena frowned slightly, but her tone was still a lot slower, and she said softly, "But it''s not the teacher to blame. Wang Feng: "" "Look for another opportunity next." Wang Feng said calmly, "You pass the second assessment as soon as possible, and the subsequent assessment should improve you even more." He didn''t tell the three of the content of his second exam, nor did he need it. The improvement brought by the first assessment is huge. It can be said that without the improvement that Wang Feng''s first assessment has brought to them, they may not be able to pass the second assessment. Whether it is Hu Liena or Tang Sanjiu, the changes in the first test will cause a series of changes in the subsequent tests. makes time gradually weaken. "Ok." Hu Liena looked into the distance and whispered, "I dont know, when will teachers come..." The teacher here is naturally not Wang Feng but Bibi Dong. Hu Lienas assessment is the most among a few people. It also has six assessments, and the content of the assessment is not exactly the same. But the pressure is the same. "Teacher, can I still hug you?" At this time, Hu Liena tilted her head and suddenly blushed and said in a low voice. Xieyue and Yan were taken aback, and they hurried to the side, sweating profusely. Wang Feng: "" "No." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "This is Sea God Island, so it''s better not to let others see it." Of course, this is an excuse. Otherwise, Zhu Zhuqing had been on the shore of the ring sea, hugging himself, and no one noticed it. Looking at Hu Liena, Wang Feng suddenly felt a little sad. Its reasonable, he really didnt tease Hu Liena much...however, the charm is so great, even if he doesnt tease, he still knows it... "Oh" Hu Liena had disappointment in her eyes, but still smiled and said, "Teacher, we will come on!" She smiled like a flower, and her eyes were sparkling and bright~www.novelhall.com~ and she was moisturized. "it is good." Wang Feng thought for a while, and glanced at the two Xie Yue. He vaguely remembered that Hu Liena had a bad ending in the original book. My brother is dead, my teacher is dead, and all dead... It''s nothing but lonely, and even so... But Hu Liena now is much stronger and more mature than Wang Feng imagined, without the little emotions of those girls. Wang Feng and a few people chatted for a while about what happened in the past three months, and then left the three of them. Immediately, Wang Feng rested for two days and found Bo Saixi again. He needs to find a good place to practice. Due to Wang Feng''s second test, Bo Saixi found Wang Feng an excellent place on Sea God Island. "In Poseidon Island, apart from Poseidons Light and the ring sea, there are still many places where you can train." Bo Saixi took Wang Feng to a valley on Poseidon Island. The valley is not big, but hundreds of meters in size, like a huge crater being hit by a big fireball. But the roaring sea is rolling in the valley, and sometimes turbulent waves are set off, and the boundless sea is hitting the black rocks in the valley. Those sea-colored rocks have shown metallic luster after this kind of blow all the year round. The sea water here seems to be different from the ring sea area. Use one word to describe it, that is the raging waves! Every wave carries a momentum of tens of meters, or even hundreds of meters, directly slapped down, and the sound alone gives people a huge shock! Chapter 764： Shen Yinzhu, 500,000 (four) "This is called Rage Wave Despair." Bo Saixi slowly said, "The sunken valley here seems to be directly hit by some heavy object, but in fact it was formed by the sea water here. There is no sea soul beast in this place, because the sea water is torrential. , It is not suitable for any sea soul beast to survive. It may not be difficult for a short time to suffer from these sea waters in a desperate situation, but year after year, it will defeat a person''s will and body." "But the good thing is that this place is full of energy because of the tidal waves. It is the wonder and danger of my Sea God Island, and it is also a treasure." Wang Feng glanced. This place is really good. Although the waves are very powerful, in fact, every time they slap, they will also set off a surge of energy. makes the energy concentration of this place far exceed that of other places on Poseidon Island. tends to be more precious, accompanied by dangers and opportunities. is the same as the original Sijue Wanxiang Valley. But in comparison, this place is not bad compared to Shijue Vientiane Valley, but the energy concentration is slightly weaker. Wang Feng pondered for a moment and said, "Can I bring the three soul beasts here too?" Hearing this, Posey looked at him in shock, "Their three spirit beasts, although they are very strong, may not be able to adapt to the environment here. Although they can swim through the connected seabed, they may not be willing to..." "Why did you bring the three of them here?" Posey was a little curious. "The three of them are too weak." Wang Feng said, "It hasn''t even reached one hundred thousand years." "..." Posey. Those three sea soul beasts are weak? However, compared to him, it is indeed...a bit weak. "As long as the three of them are willing to come, naturally." Bo Saixi did not hesitate and replied directly. After finishing speaking, the scepter in Bo Saixi''s hand shook slightly, and the nine spirit rings appeared directly from Bo Saixi. Eight black and one red. In the domain of Title Douluo, it was the strongest spirit ring configuration Wang Feng had ever seen in the true sense. Bibi Dong, who had just passed the eighth test before, was not so strong, and now one year after leaving the Wuhun Hall, Bibi Dong should have become stronger. At the same time, a phantom appeared behind Bibi Dong. This phantom is almost the same as the seagod phantom that Wang Feng had encountered on the first thousand and one floor. Obviously, Bo Saixi''s martial arts... turned out to be the sea god. Wang Feng is a bit speechless, reasonable, a bit too much, and a little bit... But it happened before my eyes, and Wang Feng had nothing to say. Suddenly, Wang Feng''s heart moved. Does this world know if there are other gods as the powerhouse of martial arts? Since Bo Saixi has a sea god...what other gods of Shura and destruction, it is reasonable to say that they might become the spirit ring of others, right? "Get up!" Bo Saixi gave a soft drink, like a waterfall of blue light, suddenly blooming from the scepter in her hand, falling on the front of the angry waves. Suddenly, a violent tremor rose from the sea. In Wang Feng''s sight, a silver-white stone pillar stood up from the sea. When this special pillar appeared, it seemed that the entire air was slightly frozen. The silver pillar didn''t stop slowly until it reached 70 meters high. At the top, there is a small pillar that looks like a cross several meters long. "This is called Shen Yinzhu." Posessi said, Each one is made of special materials, weighing at least hundreds of thousands of kilograms. Generally, we cultivators will receive the impact of the angry waves on the stone pillars, exercise their bodies, and absorb the angry waves at the same time. The energy that Xi drives when he rolls, carries out deep-level cultivation." "But your words..." Bo Saixi thought for a while, this kind of exercise will not be very effective for a strong person who can set foot on the 100th floor. But the energy is indeed rich, suitable for meditation practice. "It doesn''t matter, except for my own practice, I will also train them." Wang Feng shook his head. Those three sea spirit beasts, how to say, still have a certain potential. Develop it, it should not be inferior to the otaku. "This thing is hundreds of thousands of catties?" Wang Feng asked suddenly. "To be precise, this one is more than 500,000 catties." Bo Saixi nodded, "Similarly, there are still many of these sinking silver pillars in the anger and desperation. This one is the heaviest, and at the same time varies according to its length and weight. There are also special restrictions imposed by the Seagod. Staying on it and cultivating will be several times heavier than on normal land." "On our Poseidon Island, these sinking silver pillars, in terms of weight alone, are heavier than our Poseidon''s artifact." Bo Saixi said slowly. A gleam of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. The Xuan Ming armor on his body now has turned into a faint blue color after absorbing the 800,000-year spirit ring and being washed away by the chaotic light. Even Xuan Ming''s thorn turned into a light blue color. ''S weight has also reached more than 90,000 jin. According to normal growth, Wang Feng''s 77th level should be only more than 70,000 jin. But with the refinement of chaos and divine light, it directly became more than 90,000 catties. In addition to Wang Feng''s current mental power and the power of the Xuanming Flying Sword, it is impossible for a Title Douluo below level 98 to withstand it. can be said to have reached an extreme. is just Wang Feng''s mental power, it has fallen into a bottleneck, and can only increase the amount at most. without improving quality. Looking back, this Shen Yinzhu actually weighs hundreds of thousands of catties? This is too heavy... Wang Feng was a little speechless. Now that Xuan Ming stabbed Wang Feng, Wang Feng didn''t feel any pressure, and his body had reached a limit. "This is the heaviest one?" Wang Feng looked at the Shen Yinzhu in the center~www.novelhall.com~Posessi nodded slightly. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he made a light leap, like a stream of light, directly falling on the surface of the deep silver pillar in the distance. This stone pillar is too big! several meters in diameter, it looks extremely huge. If you can take one of these things and give it to Erming, dont you know if he makes it move? Wang Feng thought. It is estimated that Er Ming will only be crushed, right? 500,000 catties, what is the concept? Two hundred fifty tons...Wang Feng looked at the Shen Yinzhu in front of him, thought for a moment, and suddenly hugged both sides of Shen Yinzhu with his hands. The majestic soul power gushes out... In a short time, the sea under Wang Feng''s feet came out because of a riot of spirit power, causing countless waves. However, this heavy silver pillar did not move at all. Wang Feng: "" Posessi: "..." Its too heavy. Wang Feng tried it, and he knew what the 500,000 catties were. Even if there is the buoyancy of the sea below, it is impossible to hold the slightest amount. Even if the full state is turned on, it is estimated that it is difficult to hug it directly. The main reason is that there is no borrowing point. In fact, the pressure brought by the sea area below 5,500 meters, or the light of the sea **** on the thousandth floor. It is much stronger than the weight of only 500,000 catties. Wang Feng''s body can withstand that kind of pressure, but he can''t hold this mere 500,000 catties. can only explain one problem. Chapter 765： 100,000 years (five) Wang Feng''s current physical potential is far from being developed. Another reason is that in addition to Wang Feng''s strong body, the increase in various spirit abilities is too abnormal. The potential is endless, so Wang Feng can easily ascend to the thousandth floor without being able to pick up the 500,000 Jin Shen Yinzhu. I need exercise to develop the potential and strength of my body. Wang Feng meditated. After being irradiated by the chaotic divine light, Wang Feng knew that his body must have been greatly improved. But these enhancements are potential enhancements. They all need to be stimulated through exercise, not in a vacuum. The next day, lets exercise here for now... Wang Feng considered, "I can easily hold this half-million-dollar pillar without any increase..." In fact, the essence is pure strength training for oneself. I exercise like this, should I become a one-punch man? Wang Feng thought. If I can hold this heavy silver pillar, it means that the strength of my body will reach a terrifying level. When the time comes, just give you a punch with a force of hundreds of thousands of catties, and ask if you are afraid? Which Title Douluo can withstand hundreds of thousands of catties? Even those 100,000-year soul beasts would have to be smashed with one punch. I dont know how strong Gods physical power is? Wang Feng set the next training goal, and no longer hesitated, he directly gave the three-headed sea spirit beast in the ring sea area to the desperate situation. The three-headed sea soul beast didn''t say anything, even a little excited. This means that Wang Feng, the boss, is about to exercise... But after that, they couldn''t get excited. Because the living environment in this place is a bit harsh. The waves of hundreds of meters were directly suppressed, and they felt a little pain. Although the pain hasn''t made them tremble, the key is that this kind of anger is suppressed by the beat all the time. means that there is no rest time unless it sinks to the bottom of the sea. But Wang Feng won''t let them sink into the bottom of the sea to be lazy. With the help of the cloud flag, as long as the three Wang Feng dare to be lazy, Wang Feng will immediately have a mental shock. At the same time, Wang Feng will fight these three guys on the sea, and formulate a series of training plans for them, just like training the four guys in the extreme north. But the current Wang Feng is no longer the original Wang Feng. I dont know how many times the strength is stronger, so... According to Wang Feng''s estimation, within two months, these three guys will be trained for one hundred thousand years. Dont think its impossible. Wang Feng''s spirit power has now mutated. After stimulating the golden lotus, it will exert a more powerful effect, which is even greater than the original effect in the far north. The lowest of these four guys is just over 80,000 years old. While fighting, training, while recovering and transforming mutations through Jinlian. Let alone two months, Wang Feng estimated that in more than one month, the most powerful magic whale shark could enter the field of 100,000 years. Wang Feng didn''t know exactly what happened to the house crocodiles. If you work hard, it should be one hundred thousand years long. When left, the crocodile had a cultivation base of more than 70,000 years. After cultivating in that kind of precious land, Wang Feng also left them with a large number of soul crystals refined with the Qiankun Ding. After Jinlian, I dont know how many times it has been remodeled, and it wont be a hundred thousand years... Leave the group. Like these three sea soul beasts, I asked Wang Feng why he could tortured them so much. "Without a hundred thousand years, you are not qualified to be my little brothers." Wang Feng said. The three sea soul beasts stopped talking. The one who worked hardest was the magic whale shark. Because she is super unconvinced, unconvinced with the former demon soul great white shark clan. was angry in her heart and naturally worked harder, otherwise her cultivation base would not be more than 90,000 years, she would be the strongest among the few. At the same time, the magic whale shark is also shouldering the task of reviving their whale shark tribe. In contrast, the other two have worked harder when they were first transformed with Jinlian by Wang Feng. In fact, the reason is very simple. Normal training like this, without Jinlian''s transformation, it would be difficult for them to reach one hundred thousand years in a short time. But with Jinlian''s transformation, it''s different. is like when Wang Feng had a meteor tear. Jinlian nowadays, to them, is the golden finger! With gold fingers, no matter how hard and tired, I can definitely bear it. Man is real, and beast is real. Just like before on the Sea God Mountain, if Wang Feng only crazily destroyed Tang Sanjiu during the day without causing an energy storm at night, let them secretly recover their strength. None of Tang Sanjiu could persist. No matter how strong the willpower is, if there is no hope, even a little bit will not last long. Therefore, in less than two months, these three spirit beasts have stepped into the one hundred thousand years one by one. Whale Shark is the fastest to step in. With more than 90,000 years of cultivation, she has already reached the level of 100,000 years at the end of the first month. It can be said that it is the first powerful existence of their whale shark clan that has entered a hundred thousand years! But now they have few whale sharks. The second one stepped in was not the Xuanshui crocodile, but the blood scorpion. He has reached one hundred thousand years without knowing it. If he wants to work hard, among the three sea soul beasts, the blood scorpion is relatively slack. occasionally want to be lazy. In the middle of the second month, when it broke through to become a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast, the two bags on its head directly grew two coral-like dragon horns. At the end of the second month, Xuanshui Crocodile also broke through one hundred thousand years. After becoming a 100,000-year soul beast, his cultivation speed is extremely slow. However, at this time... The second test of Tang Sanjiu was finally completed. Their third test, called Tidal Body Refining, was in this place. In the second test, it took Tang Sanjiu a full five months to come to Sea God Island, a full year! It can be said that it is already time to complete the assessment. You need to know the time limit for the second exam, which is also one year. This time, they completed it seven months ahead of schedule! The first test was five months ahead of schedule, and the second test was seven months ahead of schedule! But this third test is a fixed time limit of one year. On the Shen Yinzhu in the desperate wave of anger, withstand the slap of the waves and tides, and perform physical training. "What? Senior, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, you said that Wang Wu, already two months ago, already came here in advance?" On the way here, Ma Hongjun was agitated, "In other words, he is also practicing there?" "Fuck...Isn''t this just going to a beast?" Oscar took a few breaths, "This time, he can''t kill us? No, we must be calm, we must be calm." Several people discussed in a low voice. They never expected that Wang Wu actually trained in that place in advance. Bo Saixi smiled and said nothing. "Senior, the second test of Wang Wu, is it also in the place you mentioned called Rage Wave Despair?" Tang San pondered for a moment and asked. "No, he was just training there to prepare for the second exam. That place is a wonderful place for our Seagod. It is very suitable for cultivation." Posessi explained. "That Wang Wu is so strong? Is it effective to practice in that place?" Dai Mubai said in doubt, "Two months ago...the one thousand and one floor of Seagod Island..." Bo Saixi was silent. In fact, she didn''t know whether it was effective, but he should think of it. Moreover, for two months, this angry wave seems to have changed somewhat. Posessi sensed three very powerful auras... It felt a little unbelievable, so she didn''t dare to think about that... Soon, everyone was in this desperate situation. And just arrived...the scene in front of them shocked them all... PS: There are a few more chapters... please count the votes~ Chapter 766： Holding Shen Yinzhu (6) In the raging waves, the waves fell like a nine-day milky way, slapped against the waves ahead. The seventy-meter-high stone pillar was also submerged in this dust in an instant. In front of , a giant sea soul beast with a huge body and a full length of hundreds of meters, dragged the 70-meter-high silver stone pillar behind it, slowly moving forward in the raging sea. The huge spirit power fluctuations barely resisted the waves coming from the flapping. Every time you advance a certain distance, the entire sea seems to set off a torrent of water, and the momentum is amazing. This giant sea soul beast is the ten thousand demon whale shark that Tang San has ever seen between them! At this moment, in such an extreme environment, pulling the stone pillar and wandering in the sea! And on the stone pillar, a blood-colored flood dragon with a field of more than sixty meters, coiled on the stone pillar, the dragon scales on its body exudes a dazzling blood-colored light, and the sound of roaring in the mouth, as if trying to restrain this with all its strength Shen Yinzhu. But that Shen Yinzhu did not change. Of course there can be no change... Tang San stared blankly, Shen Yinzhu felt it when he first saw it. This thing is deep-sea heavy silver, a very heavy metal! is very rare on the mainland. I did not expect that there are so many deep-sea immersed silver in this Seagod Island! What''s even weirder is, what are they doing? Do you exercise? Have you exercised like this? still have their breath? On top of the stone pillar, that Wang Wu stood quietly, with a faint spirit power fluctuating all over his body, making the stone pillar seem heavier. "Hurry up! Today''s training has just begun!" Wang Feng sat on the stone pillar, letting the huge waves hit his body without moving. "Blood Jiao today, if you can''t wrap this stone pillar with a mark, you will have to double the amount of training tomorrow." Wang Feng said to the blood dragon under the stone pillar. In the distance, the Xuanshui crocodile flying in mid-air was also hit by the waves. Rao is because of her huge body, and she swayed a few shots of this horror, but once she fell on the ground, her training would definitely have to double again, and she could only persist. I have to say that the various training in these two months is of great use to the three guys. You can feel the aura radiating from them now. Until the whale shark pulled the stone pillar on the sea and walked around. The three talents of Tang suddenly slowed down. "This...this seems to be the breath of...one hundred thousand year soul beast..., right?" Ma Hongjun stammered, "When did they become a hundred thousand years old? Are they training?" Everyone was silent. The breath of a hundred thousand year soul beast is actually very easy to distinguish. What''s more, they are still trying to release their soul power for training. Posey was also silent. In the past two months, she has not been here, she has been in the Sea God Temple. But there is also a faint feeling, after all, it will emit a special breath after breaking through one hundred thousand years. She knows Sea God Mountain well, but the breath of a hundred thousand year soul beast is too obvious, as long as it is on Sea God Island. Posey can feel it clearly. I just can''t believe it. So while on the road, Posessi kept wondering if it felt wrong? How could these three soul beasts become a hundred thousand soul beasts in just two months? Unless Poseidon is alive... But now, the scene in front of her appeared in front of her, which made Bo Saixi feel a little absurd. How did he make the three sea soul beasts into one hundred thousand years in two months? "Brother, are we still taking the assessment here?" Bai Chenxiang asked. The others all looked at Tang San. The presence of the Pope King five means that this place will be extremely dangerous! "why not?" Tang San asked back, "Since he can cultivate here, even these three sea spirit beasts can become a hundred thousand years in just two months. If we cultivate here, can we also get a huge improvement?" "We maintain a normal heart, even if there are ten thousand waves here, how terrible is it?" makes sense! Everyone''s eyes lit up. "Shen Yinzhu is not a lot, but nine people are enough." Posey took a deep breath and glanced at the nine people. "This raging wave is also very desperate. The area he is in is the most turbulent area where the waves roll, ranging from hundreds of meters. You wait. Will go to the other side, that place is more suitable for your assessment." Everyone nodded quickly. At this time, everyone saw that Wang Wu suddenly jumped off the stone pillar, his soul power was shocked, and the sea level was turbulent. fell smoothly on the sea. Then, the pupils of the group shrank suddenly... I saw Wang Wu bang his hands and land on both sides of Shen Yinzhu, then listened to a soft drink. That stone pillar just got up out of thin air! Although the speed of getting up was very slow and the distance was very short, it was lifted up after all! Even at such a long distance, everyone can clearly see that the muscles and blood vessels on Wang Feng''s body seem to explode, protruding from the clothes, showing a strong sense of power! "Get up!" Wang Feng slammed his hands up and lifted the sinking silver pillar for several meters, and then fell into the sea, splashing even greater waves! After reciprocated dozens of times, Wang Feng Panasonic lowered his hands and his breath was still calm. "Lets stop here today." Wang Feng said to himself. His power is barely able to lift this thing now. Explosive power is okay, but not long enough. I really want to use these more than 500,000 catties flexibly, or let my own strength reach this level, and it will take a long forging distance. However, after these two months of exercise, Wang Feng''s physical potential can be said to have been greatly improved! Dont say anything else~www.novelhall.com~ Just pure power has reached a very powerful point! One punch down, less 100,000 catties. is heavier than Xuan Mingjia throwing it out! The body that had been cleansed by the chaos and divine light really made Wang Feng feel extremely powerful. Wait for the punch to be stronger. At the 80th level and the 99th level and below the titled Douluo, Wang Feng is confident that only his physical strength will be knocked down with a few punches. But the strength gradually increases, making the control extremely difficult, and it takes time. It may be that Wang Feng''s power has only started in some Gaowu worlds, but in this Douluo world, this is already the pinnacle of Title Douluo. Even those titled Douluo, who are known for their strength, can unlock the various enhancements of the spirit body, they may not be stronger than Wang Feng''s current body strength. In the first month, it was difficult for Wang Feng to shake the slightest amount of Shen Yinzhu no matter how hard it was. It wasn''t until a month later that he gradually improved slightly, and the strength of this body was also revealed from this. The potential is really terrible. The waves hit Wang Feng and didn''t care much. Putting him on his body was like tickling, although it was a little painful after scratching for a month. But the endurance is also getting stronger, this little pain, I don''t care at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 767： Humanoid soul beast, third test (7) At the same time, Shen Yinzhu was finally able to hug him. is just using a kind of extreme explosive power to barely lift this Shen Yinzhu. It is impossible to achieve that kind of light lifting. But this is abnormal enough! "Senior...you, do you think this Shen Yinzhu is so heavy?" Several people stared blankly, and then their gazes fell on Posey''s body. Posey did not answer. Instead, Tang San said, "This is deep-sea heavy silver. This kind of pillar is seventy meters high, at least several hundred thousand catties upwards...this one should be more than half a million catties..." Speaking of this, Tang San was also silent. "This Wang Wu...isn''t it a human-shaped soul beast? The same as Xiao Wu?" Oscar couldn''t help exaggerating, "Do we humans have such a powerful force? That whale shark can only drag the sinking silver pillar away, so it can hug it directly? How terrifying is his power?" Everyone was silent. can''t answer this question. Bo Saixi was able to answer, but frowned slightly. How strong is Wang Wu''s body? Even she felt a slight palpitation. Bo Saixi can use the power of the sea to make the power reach a terrifying point. Therefore, being able to easily release a ray of soul power, the Shen Yinzhu can be easily pulled out from the surface of the seabed, without even having to do anything. But speaking of pure physical power, it is impossible to do it! Bo Saixi shook his head, and the scepter in his hand flew out several blue rays again, pulling out the nine stone pillars again. But these stone pillars are all about fifty meters. "According to the difficulty of the assessment of each of you, the time you need to withstand the waves on the stone pillars is different every day. I guess you will know it yourself. I won''t go into details." Posesi glanced at everyone, "I hope you can hold on for a year." Everyone nodded. Not hesitating, watching the Wang Wu who had returned to the stone pillar in the distance, and the three soul beasts that had been a hundred thousand years old, flew to the stone pillar in fear. far away. Wang Feng looked at the nine people quietly. I haven''t seen each other for two months, Tang Sanjiu has not changed much. Only Ma Hongjun has changed significantly. He has completely become a burly young man, not the fat man before. After thinking about it, Wang Feng knew the reason. Tang San gave Ma Hongjun the inner alchemy of the ten-headed fierce sun snake, which caused Ma Hongjun''s martial spirit to mutate, causing this effect. Originally Xiao Wu''s resurrection was to be used, but in fact, Tang San is now selected as the heir of the Seagod. The way he wants to resurrect Xiao Wu is not limited to the way that Ming Erming said before. So this ten-headed fierce sun snake was given to Ma Hongjun by Tang San, to enhance the strength of their team and pass the second test more quickly. The third test, should I put some fire on them? Wang Feng thought for a while, and scanned the people of Tang San. Hu Liena and the others also completed the second test. A month ago, they started the third test. And Hu Liena and their third test was to cross the Seagods Light and climb the steps. But with their own training in the deep sea, their climbing speed should be very fast. Add some fire, they may not be able to bear it. Wang Feng thought for a while, but let it go. At least not now. With his strength, he can easily stir the power of this desperate wave and give it a few points for enhancement. Dont say anything else, just let the whale shark tumbling a few times, and those swaying and rolling waves will immediately increase... Let them get used to it for a while. Wang Feng said in his heart, Im working hard when I get used to it. is in sight. After the nine people boarded Shen Yinzhu, their expressions immediately changed. Their bodies, let alone Wang Feng, even Tang San is so big. But this kind of waves is not the kind that can knock you down all at once. Even if their body is Ning Rongrong of the auxiliary system, although it is not comparable to Tang San''s more perverted state, it is still very good. of. The biggest feature of this kind of waves is the continuous, continuous attack. As long as I hold on for a while, the pain of the waves hitting my body will add up... then it will be one-sided. as expected. In less than half an hour, Bai Chenxiang and Chen Lingqi, the weakest in physical fitness, fell down one by one, completely unable to bear it. They flew down from the stone pillar and lay on a black reef, gasping for breath. After half an hour, Ning Rongrong and Oscar also fell. The rest of Tang San, Ma Hongjun, Xiao Wu''s body, Zhu Zhuqing, and Dai Mubai are still struggling to support them. They are all soul warriors, and their physical fitness is very strong, especially after Ma Hongjun''s martial spirit has been mutated, his ability to withstand is greatly enhanced. But less than one hour later, Ma Hongjun, Xiao Wu, and Dai Mubai fell down one by one. After another hour, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t hold it anymore and fell down. An hour later, Tang San also fell down. Everyone''s complexion was extremely pale, and even their skin turned red under the impact of the sea. After the second test, their spirit power level has not improved much, because they have been fighting against Xiao Bai and various spirit beasts on the sea. only improved by one level in five months, but the combat effectiveness and physical fitness have been greatly improved. But now here, I still can''t hold on. They are not completely fixed this year. They are calculated based on the total time they have to bear. On average, the time they have to bear is also different. But if they bear less in the front, they will definitely bear it later. To pass the assessment. So after a long time after everyone recovered from cultivation, they flew up again. But this time, it still didnt last long... to and fro ~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng watched quietly, but did not make a move, but continued to train the three sea spirit beasts, but when the golden lotus was used, it sank to the bottom of the sea. This kind of training is still expensive. To the back, especially after the body has been slapped by the waves for a long time, the whole body is flushed. At that time, let alone the waves, even if a drop of water falls on the body, it will be painful, like a needle stick. It takes a long time to recover. Seeing Wang Feng frowning repeatedly, Tang San is actually okay. Even if his spirit power is exhausted, his physical fitness is strong enough and he quickly recovered. The others are uncomfortable. Especially a few girls, when they fell from Shen Yinzhu... it was terrible. If it weren''t for Posey''s still... "I... I feel... I seem to be disfigured..." Ning Rongrong touched his hot cheek, and said in pain, "What about this test... so abnormal..." She has red skin all over, and she has been under the slap of the sea for a long time. This is true even for Zhu Zhuqing, who is extremely physical. Under the pressure of crossing the Seagods Light, the heart can flow out a warm current to repair the body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 768： A new storm...has appeared! (Eight) But now it does not appear often, because her physical fitness is strong enough, mainly because of this slap, which makes it difficult for her to reach the limit. is just a great test for the body. The same goes for the other two Bai Chenxiang and Shen Lingqi. But even so, the four of them persisted. About two months later, the nine people made considerable progress. In the fourth month, they were able to stick to a fixed hour on the stone pillar every day. In the fifth month, the nine people can easily stick to a fixed hour on the stone pillar. Progress is getting bigger. The sixth month, this day. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing walked together and came to the desperate situation of angry waves. Tang San, who took longer to assess, had already been on the stone pillar for several hours at this time. They are the top seven exams, and the assessment requirements are often shorter. They don''t need to be on the stone pillars all day, and there are opportunities to rest later. But at this time, their bodies are all red, not as white as before. There is no way. Under the slap of the sea for a long time, it is impossible to maintain the original smooth and white skin. But after this period of time has passed, it should slowly recover. The benefits of six months of exercise are naturally that their bodies gradually become stronger, which is beyond doubt. "Hee hee, that Wang Wu seems to have always been peaceful." Ning Rongrong chuckled a few times, "Is he already giving up to obstruct us? Was he impressed by our perseverance?" "Rongrong, I feel you are a bit crow''s mouth..." Shen Lingqi whispered. "It''s just..." Bai Chenxiang also nodded again and again, "Rongrong, don''t let the crow''s mouth be. When you say this, I feel even more that Wang Wu will not let us go so easily." Ning Rongrong curled his lips and said: "Look at his perverted exercise method, there is no time to take care of us. That pillar weighs half a million catties...He is exercising here, he must be trying to achieve a certain level, such as Raising that pillar as a weapon...huh, how is this possible, no matter how long he exercises, it will be difficult to do it." "Maybe, one mistake one day will be directly crushed by Shen Yinzhu!" "When the time comes, but everyone will celebrate!" After finishing speaking, Ning Rongrong hurriedly said, "I can''t have any emotions towards him, lest he use us!" Zhu Zhuqing: "..." Shen Lingqi and Bai Chenxiang smiled at each other. "Eh" Ning Rongrong suddenly looked at the sky, and said sadly, "Why didn''t Wang Feng come to us... um... Fortunately he didn''t come, otherwise let him see how ugly I am now. With that bastard, he would definitely immediately Kick us!" "You said that Wang Feng... shouldn''t be such a person, right?" Bai Chenxiang couldn''t help asking, "Rongrong, I heard you dreaming last night, and I said in the dream that Wang Feng would never abandon you... how did he Will you kick you because you became ugly?" "Huh? Did I have this kind of dream last night?" Ning Rongrong said in surprise. Fortunately, her whole body is red now, and she can''t see the blush on her face. Ning Rongrong pretended and said, "Dreamland and reality are opposite. If I become ugly, that **** Wang Feng will definitely leave us behind. . He has no interest in ugly and small girls at all. Huh, dont I know him yet?" Shen Lingqi covered his mouth and smiled and said, "If he is really such a person, why would you often miss him and talk about him?" Ning Rongrong thought for a while and said: "Who makes me like him?" After hearing this, the two were stunned, and they didn''t know what to say for a while. Zhu Zhuqing was silent for a while, his eyes fell in the distance, Wang Wu who was holding Shen Yinzhu back and forth in the water. "I said Xiangxiang, don''t waste time, come and hurry, hug you up." At this time, Ma Hongjun came over from the other side yelling, hehe smiled, "Now I am not fat anymore, let my hot body come to absorb the blood of your skin..." said, Ma Hongjun hugged Bai Chenxiang. "Fuck off!" Bai Chenxiang drew away sullenly, waiting for him, "I am not pretty at all, why do you still like to use your hands?" "Even if you are an ugly monster, I like to use your hands." Ma Hongjun said. "..." Bai Chenxiang. It was a love sentence, but Bai Chenxiang heard it obediently. Shen Lingqi and Ning Rongrong both laughed. At this time, Dai Mubai and Oscar also walked over to them. "I said you guys, all as soon as possible!" Dai Mubai walked over and said in a low voice, "The three in the Spirit Hall have passed the third test, and their fourth test is here to exercise!" Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. There was an inexplicable pressure. After a short while, I saw Posey and Hu Liena walking over. The three people who passed through the Seagods Light also looked calm. But everyone is full of confidence! Especially Hu Liena, because she hasn''t been forged by the tides and waves here, her skin is still fair, and she is so charming. Zhu Zhuqing frowned slightly, and said nothing. "Hello." Hu Liena said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you have been here for a while. I hope the teacher has not caused you trouble." "It did not cause trouble, but behaved." Ning Rongrong said grimly. Hu Liena smiled, disapproving. Teacher is not such a good person. But she didn''t want to say anything, the Pope must have the Pope''s plan. Bo Saixi once again led out three stone pillars to give Hu Liena three exercises. The three of them didn''t have much to say, so they flew up. Obviously when they came, they knew the situation here. "These three people have become much stronger again." Oske made mushroom sausages and handed them to several people, while shaking his head, "Their spirit power level is not lower than ours! Especially that Hu Liena..." "What happened to Hu Liena? Is she very beautiful?" Shen Lingqi suddenly asked. "Pretty is indeed beautiful, not only beautiful, but good figure..." Oscar replied subconsciously. Just halfway through speaking, he felt a cold breath all over his body, his accent changed, and he said hurriedly~www.novelhall.com~ but compared to spirit Seven, you are far inferior, in my eyes. Its just that her mental power is very strong and it is easy to seduce the minds of others... "Xiao Ao can..." Dai Mubai walked over and stopped Oscar''s shoulders, "When did you kid be so clever? But I can testify to this. Hu Liena''s mental power is indeed exaggerated, and it is easy for us to know it. Feeling, I was attracted by her." "I am afraid that apart from Xiao San, every one of our mental powers can match her." Shen Lingqi glared at Oscar and nodded reluctantly with a smile. "Let''s go up first, don''t waste time. If we let them pass the test first, then we would be too embarrassed." Dai Mubai said. Everyone nodded, and flew up towards the stone pillar. At this time, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, put down Shen Yinzhu in his hand, and looked at several people. It seems that they have adapted, and it is time to give them a fire. The waves were raging, slowly, and still roared violently. For the nine who just boarded Shen Yinzhu... A new storm...has appeared! Ps: New week, please ask for tickets~ um, good night~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 769： Crows Mouth Ning Rongrong (1) The storm is a real storm. When Ning Rongrong boarded Shen Yinzhu. In the next moment, the boundless waves directly descended from above. "what is this?" Ning Rongrong was stunned on the spot as he watched the storm that was at least one or two hundred meters high. The usual waves are far less terrifying! It seems to cover the sky and the sun, the boundless waves, like a behemoth that chooses people to eat, seems to swallow them all! Not only her. Several other people also stayed in a daze. Because in the past few months, they have been able to withstand the continuous impact of the waves on Shen Yinzhu, and they are psychologically prepared for the waves to come. But these waves and tides are generally higher than Shen Yinzhu, so they can withstand it for a long time... But right now, its hundreds of meters, that kind of power is totally unpredictable! Where they are, although the waves and tides are very fierce, there has hardly been such a situation. Especially behind the hundreds of meters of waves, there are layers of waves that directly slap down like a heavy mountain. "Someone is making a ghost?" Seeing this situation, several people''s hearts jumped. "Rongrong really is a crow mouth!" Ma Hongjun scolded several war spirit masters secretly. can create this kind of power, don''t think about it, there must be only the white pope king five. Ning Rongrong just said that he would not trouble them, but he did not expect to come now. is like a crow''s mouth! Ning Rongrong is indeed dumbfounded, she just said casually, did not expect it to come true? Looking at the hundreds of meters of sea waves, he leaped directly at him, Ning Rongrong screamed and closed his eyes. Transported the soul power to resist. In this place, even the spirit abilities can''t be used, and they can''t boost themselves. can only resist this wave of waves slapping through body and soul power. At the moment when the sea dragon impacted and fell on the body, all nine of them could clearly feel the impact, which was several times stronger than before. reluctantly looked ahead, only a single figure could be seen, tumbling in the sea. stirred this boundless wave, and its power increased several times. Wang Feng barely shook the seventy-meter-long sinking silver pillar in the sea. A few months passed, although he still couldn''t use it smoothly. However, with the help of the whale shark, Wang Feng can be at the top to shake the largest sinking silver pillar. makes the waves in this desperate situation even more exaggerated and terrifying! To the nine people, its like being in an endless storm of waves... The huge waves slap everyone, as if they are destroying everyones spiritual will all the time, because the waves are too big and the sound of the sea falling is too loud, even The sound that hit everyone was also completely overwhelmed. They were able to withstand at least an hour or two in the past, but almost this time they didn''t insist on even half an hour, and they have fallen into the sea. The relatively powerful Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and others also did not hold on for long. The time has been shortened by more than twice, not only the soul power in the body is exhausted, but the whole body is also hot and painful. Tang San was the only one who lasted for a long time, at least six hours or more, before he barely fell down. One by one, lying on the black reef on the shore, like fish dried by the sun, they are unlovable. "Rongrong, you are really a crow mouth..." The group of people looked at Ning Rongrong with bitter resentment. Ning Rongrong: "" She couldn''t speak, her hair was soaked, and she was draped in pieces, like a sea monster witch, her skin was even redder. "Who, who knows... That Wang Wu came back." Ning Rongrong said intermittently, "Too asshole." was stable for five months, and everyone thought that Wang Wu would not do anything against them. However, what should come is still coming. Hu Liena on the other side exchanged one after another: "The teacher is really strong, such a big pillar can stir in the sea..." "I hope to destroy them this time, but the breath of the teacher now gives me a sense of worship..." "Yes, I don''t know the teacher''s ability, what kind of change has it achieved?" Judging from the aura, the three of them felt like facing the big offering again, but they didn''t know much about the big offering. The three of them couldn''t even feel how strong Wang Feng was now. Don''t talk about the three Hu Liena, even Bo Saixi couldn''t understand Wang Feng''s strength at this time. Wang Feng didn''t stop exercising after the waves shot down Ning Rongrong. On the contrary, the waves became stronger. The more I look at it, the more frightened the nine are. Because it was obvious that those waves, if Wang Wu deliberately, were definitely not. is just caused by the other person exercising. The more violent waves that they endured were nothing more than the waves caused by the Pope King Five during his exercise. is the same as before, it''s just a little bit of strength that the other party randomly uses. is not the other party deliberately doing this. In the past few months, they have become stronger, and Wang Wu has also become stronger. Obviously, it is the opponent who has exercised to a certain extent to cause such a momentum. The sinking silver pillar is in the opponent''s hand, as if it is getting lighter... The incomparable and invincible feeling emerges in everyone''s brain. looked around for a while, and saw the other person shaking Shen Yinzhu and stirring the waves of the sea, and he felt an extremely incredible feeling. That powerful sense of power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ gives a great visual impact. In just five months, the other party has such an exaggerated growth, if it takes another five months. Doesn''t this Wang Wu really swing Shen Yinzhu? Thinking of the weight of 500,000 catties, it feels terrifying. Actually... As Wang Feng''s body''s potential is slowly being developed, his strength is greatly enhanced, and the imbalance of his control will follow. Fortunately, Wang Feng''s mental power at this time is extremely large, able to balance Wang Feng''s power and control. Otherwise, afterwards Zhu Zhuqing will hug him again, and Wang Feng will move slightly, I am afraid Zhu Zhuqing will be shocked directly. gently took Ning Rongrong''s small hand, and directly crushed it. Especially after using spirit power, it is necessary to control spirit power and physical power step by step to reach a complete fusion point. no matter how powerful it is, if it cant be used mellowly and as desired, its useless. On the contrary, it will become a burden and become a weak point for the enemys attack. Thats it, after this exercise, another five months... this day. Tang San, who was in the center, flashed a blue-golden light in his eyes, and his purple pupils suddenly changed. Following the cloud of purple light born in the morning sun, his aura gradually changed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 770： The Spiritual Power of King 5 (2) With a long roar, Tang San broke through the ring on the stone pillar, and the invisible momentum moved the surroundings. The waves that were constantly churning, slowly calmed down, as if being affected by this invisible momentum. The other eight people looked at Tang San one after another. There was a sea-blue light in his eyes, like the sea, containing great and vast power. Wang Feng, who is still on the stone pillar in the distance, opened his eyes and looked at Tang San, his heart said, what a powerful mental power... didn''t know how the mental power of this junior was improved. Wang Feng thought for a while, seeing the pupils in Tang San''s eyes, he couldn''t help but wonder, could it be the purple magic pupil? Can you still cultivate spiritual power? With the blessings of the Shanghai God Examination, and the crazy devastation during these two periods of time, Tang San should be the one who had the greatest increase in mental power. Because this purple magic pupil can really cultivate spiritual power, the improvement must be very huge. "However, I feel that although this mental power is huge... it doesn''t seem to be comparable to the spiritual power of my own cultivation." Wang Fen felt it. His mental power has been manifested very early, from the initial mist condensed into liquid, to the vast ocean in the sea of ??consciousness. It can be said that it has reached a limit, and Wang Feng can''t improve it anymore. This kind of bottleneck makes Wang Feng a little wondering what to do. In other words, the next step is probably to condense the liquid into a solid again, but Wang Feng doesn''t know how to form it. The former word secret has also reached a bottleneck. Vaguely, it made Wang Feng feel a little different about the future. It was very subtle and not very obvious. If you want to rank, Wang Feng''s spirit power level at this time is far beyond his own spirit power level. In the past five months, although Wang Feng aggravated the impact of the waves, it was still controlled to a zero point. So the nine people reluctantly persisted. Persevering to improve is definitely huge, but the process is also painful. And because of the stronger impact of the waves, their assessment has undergone subtle changes. One person is equivalent to withstanding twice the tidal waves. have all ended the assessment early. After Tang San finished, the other eight people heard the sound of the end of the assessment in their minds, and the content of the next assessment appeared. In the past five months, the pressure on the nine people is no less inferior to the assessment of Sea God Mountain. It took ten months in total, and Tang Sanjiu completed the assessment. After passing, everyone fell from the sea, lying on the black reef, looking at the blue sky and white clouds. recalled the five months of persistence like a dream. "Brother, you are the first to pass the assessment, how about your improvement?" Ma Hongjun looked at Tang San. Tang San smiled slightly, "It''s very big, mainly because of my mental power." His purple magic pupil has been cultivated to the vast realm of the top. The mental power has reached a limit, perhaps compared to the predecessors of Posey, it is not inferior. "How strong is it?" Everyone is a little curious. Spiritual power has always been relatively vague, and there is no way of cultivation, it seems that there is only self-improvement. Although the effect is great, but... Tang San thought for a moment, the skull suddenly loomed, a thick purple light like an ancient tree, with a hint of blue, suddenly blasted to the distant sea. This is the soul skill of the skull, the purple light. is a penetrating attack. In addition to possessing a certain destructive power, it is also a mental attack. Power is completely linked to mental power. The purple beam of light bombarded the sea, and its pure destructive power directly caused the sea to set off a huge wave of hundreds of meters! is the simplest and most straightforward way to show the power of mental power. If the purple light falls directly into the opponent''s eyes through his eyes, he can penetrate the opponent''s spirit and soul by himself. Even Title Douluo would be greatly affected. has reached a new world. "Brother, take a look at that Wang Wu, do you want to give him a try?" Ma Hongjun smiled and pointed to Wang Wu who was still sitting in front of him, "With your current mental power, you should be safe from his domain threat, right?" Hearing this, Tang San frowned slightly. He looked at the Pope King Wu, his vast spiritual power, as if he had encountered obstacles, and there was no way he could perceive the slightest bit of the other party. The others are there. , however, gave Tang San a feeling of non-existence, as if he merged with everything in the world. Almost instantly, the other party opened his eyes and looked at Tang San. In an instant, Tang San''s body shook, and he stepped back several steps, looking at Wang Wu with a somewhat shocked expression. "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Ma Hongjun hurriedly helped Tang San, Bai Chenxiang asked in surprise. The others are also very curious. "He felt me..." Tang San snorted, his face barely returned to normal, and he could not help but said in a deep voice, "This Wang Wu gave me an illusion of nothingness. I couldn''t feel it at all. I just looked at him. He found me. His mental power , It seems weird, there is an unshakable feeling." When they heard this, everyone couldn''t help but looked at Wang Wu in shock. "Your current mental power, in Titled Douluo, is almost not comparable to you. It is rare, and it is not much worse than mine." At this time, a gentle and natural voice sounded in everyone''s ears. is Posesi! "But this Wang Wu, his mental power is even more extraordinary." Bossie stared at the figure in the distance and slowly said, "If our mental power is compared to a cloud of mist, then his mental power is like a drop of water, which is more solidified and terrifying. So, your current spirit He is very powerful, but he cannot perceive his existence ~www.novelhall.com~ unless it reaches a higher level. However, that should not be within the reach of the soul master." Posey''s words are simple and easy to understand, and everyone will understand it immediately. can''t help but suddenly. Its just that its not a realm that a soul master can reach... what is that? "How long will he still cultivate here?" Zhu Zhuqing asked suddenly. "I don''t know." Bo Saixi shook his head, "but it''s coming soon. His goal should be to wave that sinking silver pillar. This is not the content of his assessment. He should be able to use spirit abilities, but In the past ten months, it is almost impossible for him to wield this heavy silver pillar only with physical exercise." Posey is not entirely sure. Actually. is indeed very difficult. In the eighth month, Wang Feng felt that he was able to lift the Shen Yinzhu alone and walked on the sea. But its really hard to dance. Even if Wang Feng has surpassed the strength of one hundred thousand catties with one punch, it is a bit difficult. The more you reach the limit, the slower the progress. In the past ten months, the promotion of the three sea spirit beasts'' younger brothers has not been fast. After entering the 100,000-year class, their progress has slowed down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 771： Evil tiger shark, Wang Fengs plan (3) The effect of Jinlian is diminishing. Unless you reach a higher realm, let your soul power change, or let the golden lotus change, you can exert stronger power and transform them. But even so, no matter how slow the progress is, these three spirit beast brothers have increased their cultivation base a lot in these ten months. Ten months, in the years of the three sea soul beasts, it is not worth mentioning. But the huge changes brought about are unprecedented. There have been great changes in blood, variety, appearance, ability, etc. After all, under this intensity of exercise, it is impossible not to change. "Hoho, boss, can we end our training now?" There are whale sharks that are 110 meters long, and they communicate with Wang Feng with spirit. Ten months of hard cultivation made the three sea spirit beast brothers very swollen, and they felt like they could do it again. But now they are trapped in Sea God Island, and they cannot go there either. "The practice can be over for now." Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "In this way, you go to a place and help me see the situation." Wang Feng suddenly thought of a question. The area covered by the sea in the Douluo World is huge, but this point is somewhat similar to the previous life. Can these three sea spirit beasts swim directly from here to the far north? With the power of the three sea soul beasts, as long as you don''t meet the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, there are not many opponents in this ocean who can compete with them. It''s really not good, you can run. Blood Jiao also has a certain flying ability after entering 100,000 years. Xuanshui crocodile itself also has the ability to fly, but the main attribute is water. The whale shark is huge and swims extremely fast in the sea. A hundred thousand-year soul beasts younger than him, it is difficult to catch him. That''s why Wang Feng had this idea. First, let the three sea soul beast brothers go to the far north to see what''s going on with them. If you have the ability, it is best to go to the Star Dou Forest. Because Wang Feng thought that Bibi Dongs ninth test seemed to kill two hundred thousand year soul beasts, she passed the eighth test again. I still know about Daming and Erming. If you put your idea on Daming Erming in advance, wouldn''t it be finished? Thinking of this, Wang Feng was shocked in a cold sweat. has not passed the assessment now, it is impossible to leave Poseidon Island for a long time. Discuss with the three sea spirit beasts. The three sea spirit beasts expressed their willingness. Mainly because I held back for too long, I can''t help but want to go out and make trouble. After discussing it, Wang Feng directly continued to cultivate here quietly. In the past ten months, his spirit power level barely reached 78. It can be said that progress is extremely slow. But this physical potential has been slowly developed by Wang Feng. After Tang San and others left, Wang Feng discussed with Bo Saixi again to see if she would let the three sea spirit beasts leave. Bo Saixi was still unwilling, because even if Wang Feng had conquered these three sea spirit beasts, how could it be guaranteed that the latter would not wantonly slaughter those gentle sea spirit beasts after going out of the sea? Guarantee to never do evil again? "Well, they can assist Tang San and others to defeat the evil spirit orca group. I will let them leave Seagod Island." Bo Saixi thought for a long time, then said slowly. Hearing this, Wang Feng frowned and said, "Is that their fourth test?" Posesi nodded. "Do you cheat by doing this?" Wang Feng said lightly, "With the three of them, how difficult is the assessment? Besides, isn''t the demon soul great white shark guarding outside the island also their help?" "It shouldn''t be too difficult for them." Tang San''s fourth test, judging from what Bo Saixi said, should be killing the evil spirit orca. It should be combined with the Demon Soul Great White Shark. However, there is not much difficulty at all. Even if it is tough, with the strength of nine people, it can just pass directly. What is the difficulty? still need my three little brothers? Three hundred thousand years, the group of evil demon killer whales, didn''t they just finish playing? What else is there? Evil Demon Orca Wang Feng knew it, from the whale sharks. In these three months, in addition to cultivating, the three-headed sea soul beasts will also talk to Wang Feng about the situation of many soul beasts in the sea. Such as certain powerful sea soul beasts, or some special group of sea soul beasts. This evil spirit killer whale is one of the extremely powerful sea spirit beasts, not inferior to the evil spirit great white shark, and even stronger. The two words evil demon in the name are enough to explain that this kind of sea soul beast is extremely evil and cruel. also belongs to the cetacean sea soul beast, the whale shark has half of the cetacean soul beast bloodline, and naturally knows this sea soul beast very well. How do you say, this evil demon killer whale is slightly inferior to whale sharks, but it is also a first-class existence in this sea, and is stronger than Xuanshui crocodile. But now after the Jinlian transformation, the Xuanshui crocodile is much stronger than the Evil Orca. So Wang Feng said, with three younger brothers, what else would Tang San play with and their assessment? I am here to increase the difficulty of the assessment and squeeze their potential. Not here to help them get through the assessment easily. What''s the meaning of ? "Do not." Bo Saixi shook his head and said, "Of course he won''t cheat. It''s because the Evil Orca King took in three other powerful one-hundred-year-old soul beasts more than two years ago. As a reliance, his strength has grown stronger in the past two years. Become stronger." Hearing this, Wang Feng was shocked for a while, "Taking it? Will a hundred thousand-year soul beast be taken in?" Hundred thousand year soul beasts are mostly extremely strong, and they generally don''t join other soul beast camps, and have their own territory. "You came from land, did you know that two years ago, in a sea area on the surface of the sea, a violent beam of light broke out?" Bo Saixi looked into the distance with a dignified look in his eyes~www.novelhall.com~. Wang Feng nodded, it was he did it himself. It''s almost two years now. "As far as I know, that beam of light should have been sent by a peerless strong man." Posey''s complexion is extremely solemn. Obviously, the situation at the time could be sensed by Bo Saixi, who was located on Poseidon Island. Wang Feng nodded and said: "It is indeed a peerless power." "have you seen?" Posey was a little surprised. "Fortunately to have seen it." Wang Feng said calmly, "At that time, this peerless powerful man was fighting fiercely with the deep-sea magic whale. The battle was very fierce. At last he forced the deep-sea magic whale back and left in a graceful manner! It can be described as graceful..." Posessi: "..." "But what does this have to do with their assessment?" Wang Feng shook his head. Possi said: "It was not there, but after the fierce battle between that peerless powerhouse and the deep sea monster whale, the deep sea monster whale behind was furious all year round and often disturbed the surrounding waters. He accidentally destroyed several extremely fierce sea monsters. Community, originally this is still a good thing..." Having said that, Posey sighed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 772： I think...it is very comfortable here. (four) The sea is not calm. In fact, there are many more ferocious and evil sea monster communities, which are also very far away from our Seagod Island, and we can''t take care of that far. After those sea monster communities were accidentally destroyed by the deep sea monster whale in the rage, it was originally a good thing. But it is a pity that the strongest ones among the tribes were not destroyed by the Deep Sea Demon Whale. " "Because, those are a few hundred thousand year old sea monsters. They are too strong. After these hundred thousand year old sea monsters were destroyed, they were very afraid of the deep sea monster whale. In order to save their lives, they chose to take refuge in demons. Killer whales. Because the group of evil demon killer whales is relatively large and very troublesome, even the deep-sea demon whales don''t want to be enemies directly. heard this. Wang Feng was silent. "It is precisely because of this that the demonic orcas are now very powerful. Except for our Seagod Island, it can be said that all directions are not afraid. The Demon Soul Great White Shark is not an opponent at all." "Even a few months ago, there were frequent conflicts and some casualties." Bo Saixi shook his head and said, "Tang San and the others are extremely troublesome and almost impossible to complete the assessment. Because the Poseidons assessment was originally intended for them to assist the Demon Soul Great White Shark in defeating the Evil Orca, but now It is very difficult to add three hundred thousand year soul beasts out of thin air." "One of them, called the Sky Silver Sea Mother, is a sea spirit beast with extremely powerful mental power. This sea spirit beast itself is very weak, but its mental power is super strong, and it is only way behind me. The other is called The Bilin Golden Eyed Beast is a super strong sea soul beast that integrates offense and defense. Among the hundred thousand year soul beasts, it is weaker than the Evil Demon Orca King." "The last one is slightly worse than the Evil Orca, called the Dragontooth Sword Shark. However, his attack power is beyond the Evil Orca...All in all, they are three very powerful 100,000-year-old Sea Soul Beasts." Bo Saixi''s words made Wang Feng even more speechless. He finally understood that the battle with the Deep Sea Demon Whale had caused many consequences. In fact, the first battle is nothing. But the point is that Wang Feng ran away shamelessly behind. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King killed many sea spirit beasts in a rage. Although most of them are leaning towards the ferocious sea soul beasts, those soul beasts of 100,000 years have gone away. It just so happened that the evil demon killer whale belonged to their camp. Even if it turned out to be no one, but now the group is gone, it is naturally united. Because there are almost no races in the ocean that can withstand the deep-sea monster whales. This demonic orca race barely has some self-protection ability, and they are even stronger together. Wang Feng didn''t expect to trigger such a series of consequences. "In this case, all right." Wang Feng nodded and said. Bo Saixi meant, in fact, it was obvious that he wanted these three little brothers to be able to stop these three sea spirit beasts. Let the two sides balance their strength, otherwise, for Tang San and the others, this test would not be possible to complete. Three more sea soul beasts out of thin air... Take the head to fight? Even if Tang Sanjiu''s strength is super strong, the two demons orca kings might be able to fight. But obviously the combined strength of this new three-headed sea spirit beast would be far beyond imagination! One hundred thousand year soul beasts are combined, it can''t be as simple as one plus one. The light was the Silver Sea Mother that day, if it really had such a powerful mental power as Bo Saixi said, many of Tang San''s abilities would be restricted. Apart from anything else, it is difficult to succeed in a sneak attack with hidden weapons alone. Because it is too easy to be noticed. That''s why Bo Saixi wanted Wang Feng to call the three soul beast brothers to balance his strength. At the same time, this is equivalent to a vote, at least it can prove that these three little brothers will not do evil after going out. After all, without his master following, just let it go, Bo Saixi obviously would not agree to rest assured. "They will go to rest for two months..." Bo Saixi whispered, "In two months, I will release a small mouth restricted by a Seagod Island and let these three sea spirit beasts out. Then the demonic orca race is very powerful, these three sea spirit beasts, if If we can kill the other two, then they will still be friends of our Seagod Island. I will report to Lord Seagod and give them the title of Island Protector." "As for the Evil Demon Orca, just let the Demon Soul Great White Shark and Tang San deal with them. If there is no accident, the three sea spirit beasts will be so fascinated that they don''t need to worry about it. Failure in the assessment is their own relationship. Wang Feng nodded slightly. Actually this matter, speaking of it, should be caused by oneself... But after thinking about it, Wang Feng faintly thinks something is wrong... After Posessi left. "Nothing should happen. Four hundred thousand year old soul beasts..." Wang Feng thought about it, "But with the strength of my three little brothers, it is not difficult to kill the three hundred thousand-year soul beasts that are a bit worse than the Evil Orca King. There is one Evil Orca King remaining. Wang is not Tang San''s opponent at all..." This test, Wang Feng didn''t even want to put any pressure on Tang San and the others. Because it is uncontrollable. Whether it is the Seagods Light or the tide refining here, Wang Feng can control it. But this kind of battle between the two sides in the sea, involving a group of 100,000-year soul beasts, is beyond Wang Feng''s control, and will kill people if they are not careful. Besides, Wang Feng now needs to cultivate as soon as possible. The difficulty of practicing with Shen Yinzhu is somewhat beyond Wang Feng''s imagination. It is estimated that at least two months later, it is possible to actually lift the Shen Yinzhu and wave it out. The increasing difficulty of cultivation and the increase in the required time actually did not exceed Wang Feng''s imagination. Any estimation before practice is calculated according to the most ideal state, and reality often varies greatly. "You three, now I want to test your strength~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng coughed twice, let the three soul beasts pay the sea, and said to the three soul beasts. "Boss, please tell me!" Xuanshui Crocodile looked at Wang Feng with hot eyes, only admiration and excitement in his eyes. Finally, it''s coming! Are you going to test the results of our ten-month training? "Hoho, will that woman let us out if we pass the boss''s exam?" The whale shark was also a little excited. As a powerful soul beast that has lived for many years, this kind of excitement has rarely appeared. No way, he finally became a hundred thousand year soul beast, he has become so much stronger, he must want to go out and fight fiercely to show his strength! "..." Blood Jiao. "Second Brother Jiao, don''t you have anything to say?" Xuanshui Crocodile laughed a few times, "After so many years, I can finally leave this place." "I think...it''s very comfortable here." Xue Jiao said. "" "" Wang Feng glared at the blood scorpion. From this point of view, the blood scorpion was more sincere. (End of this chapter) Chapter 773： set off! (Fives) Staying here is quite comfortable, able to steadily improve your strength, and still following your own master, there is basically no danger. Wang Feng briefly talked about the situation with the three sea spirit beasts. "Silver Sea Mother, Bilin Jinjing Beast, Dragontooth Sword Shark... just these three spicy chicken stuff, it is too easy to kill them!" Xuanshui crocodile smiled confidently, "If we were before, we might not have been their opponents at all, but now, I can defeat them without wings. Moreover, our shark sister is the topmost existence in the chain of shark soul beasts. Even if Sister Shark is ninety thousand years old, she can defeat it! Sister Shark who is one hundred thousand years old, killing it is like killing a small fish." "The Sky Silver Sea Mother and Bilin Jinjing Beast, for me and Brother Jiao, it would be impossible to kill them before. I can only say that it is 50%. But now it is different." "The Celestial Silver Sea Mother will be handed over to the second brother Jiao, and the Bilin Jinjing Beast will be handed to me. The second brother Jiaos blood coral dragon horn is very powerful, and can perceive many mental attacks against any powerful mental power. Both have great constraints." The three sea spirit beasts discussed it and made a decision. In the remaining two months, Wang Feng did not train the three little guys, but instead focused on the three of Hu Liena. Tang Sanjiu once again survived the torture of the Pope, making the three of them a little unconvinced, so they asked Wang Feng to put pressure on them. Because they are also doing tidal body refining now. Don''t say, these three people survived after being stimulated by Tang Sanjiu and made great progress. Especially Hu Lie is the most, almost breaking through to the 80th level. About two months later, the three of Hu Liena went to the fourth test. Their fourth test seemed to need to defeat the two Seven Pillars. is allowed to cooperate, not alone. It is impossible to defeat any Seven Pillars in a single player. Every seven sacred pillars are practicing under the sacred pillars, and they want to defeat them unless their level exceeds their level three or more. At this time, Tang Sanjiu, who had also finished rest, walked out of Sea God Island... Nine people, Haohao Tangtang, came to the shore of Sea God Island, first found Xiao Bai who had been training in the ring sea before, and told Xiao Bai of the content of the assessment. After listening, Xiao Bai was silent. "In fact, I know part of the content of your assessment..." Xiaobai sighed and said, "It''s just this assessment. I am afraid it will be difficult for you to complete... With your strength, plus my words, there is actually a great hope that you can defeat the evil demon orca group, which is the strongest. The big Evil Demon Orca King is stronger than me. Relatively speaking, their people are also stronger than our Demon Soul Great White Shark, but their number is not as large as ours." "But recently, three hundred thousand year old soul beasts have been added to the evil demon killer whale group, uniting with the evil demon killer whale king." Hearing this, the nine people were shocked. Then, Xiao Bai told them what happened. After listening, the nine people were silent. "Four hundred thousand year old soul beasts...how do you play this?" Ma Hongjun was dumbfounded, "There is also a group of demons and tiger sharks." Yeah, how do you play this? Rao is based on their self-confidence. At this time, they also know that there is no chance of winning. Even if there are only two ends, they are still confident. "If there is a cause, there must be an effect..." Tang San sighed, "The peerless powerhouse in the golden beam of light saved us. But unexpectedly, it triggered the fury of the deep sea monster whale, which led to this situation... Anyway, we all have to try." Tang San''s words still gave everyone a certain degree of confidence. "We can survive the devastation of the fifth king, this may not be impossible!" Everyone nodded. After that, Tang San took out the Longyuan Boat, a special soul guide of the ship type, as long as it was injected with soul power, it could become a small boat, enough to accommodate more than ten people. If Wang Feng is here, he will inevitably exclaim that this thing is simply black technology. is really too dark technology. The development of Douluo World is relatively backward, but not all of them. For example, the development of the service industry, such as the hotel bar, seems to be very good. Various professions related to soul masters have developed well. But this soul guide alone is really a mystery. It''s nothing to be able to store things. But this kind of thing can grow bigger... And Xiaobai saw that they were so confident, and planned to give it a try. After all, the evil spirit killer whale group is too threatening to their evil spirit great white sharks. If outside the range of Seagod Island, these evil demon killer whales are even more presumptuous. After that, Tang San rescued the people on the Longyuan Boat, followed Xiaobai and Xiaobai''s clans, and quickly rushed towards the group of evil demon killer whales. At this moment, under the seabed of Sea God Island, the three sea spirit beasts of whale sharks also quickly left Sea God Island. The speed of the whale shark three sea spirit beasts is obviously comparable to that of the great white shark with the devil spirit of Tang Sanjiu. Especially the whale shark, with her huge size of hundreds of meters, under the high altitude, you can only see a huge and terrifying black shadow flashing across the sea. The group of evil demon killer whales is still a long way away from Sea God Island, and it takes at least several days to drive on. At the same time, when the three sea spirit beasts of the whale shark left Seagod Island, Wang Feng was still in desperate situation and continued to exercise. With the plain-colored cloud world flag, he can contact the three-headed sea spirit beast at any time, not too far, at least within the range of this sea, there is no problem. There is no way, Wang Feng must have a thorough knowledge of the situation. on the way. Xiaobai is explaining the situation of the four sea spirit beasts to the nine people. The more people listened, the more shocked they became... Tang San asked suddenly, "Xiao Bai, are the four sea spirit beasts immune to poison?" "Poison?" Xiaobai was stunned, and then said, "There is no such thing, but ordinary poison does not have much effect on one hundred thousand year soul beasts. No matter how strong the poison is, it is impossible to directly kill us one hundred thousand. Nian soul beasts, if they are more practical, our bodies will have certain immunity. Especially in the sea..." "Do you want to kill the four sea spirit beasts with poison?" Xiaobai said in surprise. "Four heads are too many. I want to use sneak attacks to kill the evil demon orca king alone..." Tang San thought. "It shouldn''t be possible...the soul beast like Sky Silver Sea Mother~www.novelhall.com~ is extremely powerful, and it is impossible for any creature or attack to escape her induction." Xiaobai shook his head and said, "Once you are alarmed, then under the siege of four hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts, there is no possibility of escape." "Not necessarily." Tang San turned his palm and said with a smile, "This thing is called Hanhai Qiankun Cover, which can shield our breath. Although the scope is not large, I expect that even the Sky Silver Sea Mother will not be able to find it. But my sneak attack will be discovered by her. If this celestial silver sea mother can be drawn away. Xiaobai, see if you can help us with this days silver sea mother..." "We can try it first." Tang San discussed countermeasures with everyone and Xiaobai. Tang San rode on Xiaobai and left first...because the scope of Hanhai Universe Cover is not large, it can only cover the two of them. The rest of the people, slowly come up, so as not to be discovered. Not long after, Tang San and Xiao Bai were the first to approach the group of evil demon killer whales. And when I just arrived, I haven''t stepped into the opponent''s territory. Among the group of evil demon killer whales, there were waves in the sky, as if some terrifying beast was fighting... Ps My gums are sore today...Im done coding in this painful state, so lets take a break today...please count votes~. Chapter 774： Sky Silver Sea Mother (1) It''s about twenty miles away from the demons orca race in the sea. The light blue sea water flows on the light mask formed by the vast sea universe, flowing out circles of ripples. Xiao Bai''s huge body was also covered with layers of mist, shielding the perception of many sea soul beasts in the sea. Here, he has not yet entered the territory of the Evil Demon Orca Group, but with Tang San''s mental power, he was able to roughly perceive the situation in the territory through the flowing sea water. The depth of the sea is not high, about four to five hundred meters. After tidal forging and his purple magic pupil reached the vast realm, Tang San found that his spiritual power can be transferred to the jade sea water through the sea universe cover that blends with the skull, and he can feel the extreme power through the flow of the sea water. Far away. For this, Tang San probably understood something. It is very possible that the affinity of the Nine Tests of the Sea God may be related to the inheritance of Sea God. The magic of the vast sea universe is indeed extraordinary. Tang San once asked Bo Saixi what this vast sea universe is. There is only one answer from Bo Saixi, that is, this is an artifact that the heirs valued by Seagod can possess! One can imagine how strong this vast sea universe is. "There seems to be movement ahead..." Tang San looked at the distance with a heavy expression, "It seems like a battle? On this kind of seabed, it must be an ordinary sea spirit beast... Xiao Bai, I share it with my spiritual power. You can feel it. What sea soul beast is fighting." To talk about the understanding of sea spirit beasts, it must be that Xiao Bai, who has lived in the sea for many years, understands better. "Sharing mental power?" Xiaobai was stunned, "Can you share your spiritual power with me?" Sharing spiritual power, the demand for spiritual power is extremely demanding, the most basic thing is that Tang San''s spiritual power far exceeds her. "Wait, if you use your mental power to detect, won''t you be discovered? The evil spirit orca king''s mental power is much stronger than mine, even if we perceive them with mental power outside the territory, we will be discovered. Tang San thought for a while, then slowly transferred his mental power to Xiao Bai''s mind, and communicated with the other party. Xiao Bai was shocked when he heard that Tang San put his mental power into the sea water, making detections that were difficult to detect. "The sea water can be a cover for my spiritual power, and no one can perceive the flow of the sea water. I feel that I am in the sea, my spiritual power is very smooth, there is no obstacle, and the evil demon killer whale kings cannot find it. Unless there is one of them The mental power is about the same as mine." Tang San continued. Xiao Bai was silent for a moment, and through the sharing of mental power given by Tang San, he sensed the aura of fighting in the group of evil demon killer whales. Also saw the terrifying battle scene. "It''s the three hundred thousand year soul beasts that are angry." Xiaobai immediately judged, "It is the Bilin Jinjing Beast that is doing it. The size of this sea soul beast is three-point similar to the lion and leopards on your land, but the whole body is covered with aquamarine scales, and the eyes show the color of golden crystal. Have the power to control the sea in the sea." "But the Evil Orca did not move. You have to be careful of the Silver Sea Mother that day. This soul beast is in the center of the Evil Orca Group. Its mental power is very terrifying. It has a special layer of silver and gold attached to it, and it may be able to Through the flow of sea water, I can perceive the direction of the enemy with mental power." Xiao Bai''s words made Tang San''s heart startled. This sea is really unpredictable, and even this sea soul beast has it. "Let''s get closer first, first test my sneak attack method with hidden weapons... If I enter the territory, my mental power perception range should be reduced, otherwise the Silver Sea Mother may perceive us this day." Tang San patted Xiaobai''s dorsal fin, and said in a low voice, "If the situation is not right, immediately retreat, join your tribe, and discuss other methods." "it is good." Xiaobai led Tang San into the territory of the evil demon orca group. As soon as he stepped into it, Tang San felt a special mental power, sweeping across the vast sea universe like a scanner. It even stayed for a while. Tang San couldn''t help being surprised. Is this the spiritual power of Sky Silver Sea Mother? The same vast and powerful! If you break in recklessly, I''m afraid you will be discovered the first time. Tianyin Haimu''s mental power scan made Tang San a little afraid to use the mental power scan anymore. The opponent''s mental power is also flowing in the sea, and the only thing worse than him is probably the range. But the closer you are, the more dangerous it is definitely. Tang San didn''t use mental power to perceive it temporarily. "It seems that the line of sight is also blocked." Tang Sans purple magic pupil was shining with blue and golden light, and the sound of violent waves in front of him continued to be heard, but after entering the territory of the evil demon killer whale, the front seemed to be covered with a white light, which was difficult to see clearly. What happened. You must know that after the Purple Pole Demon Eye had cultivated to the vast realm, Tang San could be clear in the sea, even thousands of meters away. Without mental perception, even with eyesight, you can see far away. "It should be the Sky Silver Domain of the Sky Silver Sea Mother, which can create a special space to prevent the enemy''s prying eyes and the perception of mental power. It is not a very strong domain." Xiaobai said at that time, "Because the Sky Silver Sea Mother is not strong, once it is close, it will basically be injured and disabled by the soul beast for ten thousand years. So it will be very careful to conceal it to prevent the enemy from sensing or watching To." Tang San nodded. This kind of sea spirit beast is indeed very special, but it is also normal. After all, the strength is not strong, if there is no self-protection ability, it is impossible to survive in this sea. Soon, Tang San and Xiao Bai slowly approached the territory of the evil demon killer whale group. The effect of the Sky Silver Domain was actually very small for Tang San. Because of the purple magic pupil, Tang San also gradually saw clearly. "Hohoho..." Only after getting close can I hear violent roars. "It''s the voice of the Whale Shark!" Tang San and Xiao Bai heard it right away, especially Tang San, even directly seeing the scene in front. in front. Large tracts of evil demon killer whales ~www.novelhall.com~ are like warriors in an array, distributed in the sea. These evil demon killer whales, compared to the demon soul great white shark, are indeed a lap larger, and the average length is about 30 meters. The whole body is pitch black, his eyes are dark red, exuding a bloodthirsty light. At this moment, they were all roaring angry at the front, and they could clearly see the blade-like teeth in their mouths. At the same time, Tang San also saw the appearance of Yin Haimu that day. This sea soul beast was in the center of the evil demon orca group, it was so protected, it was almost impossible to kill it. It is about forty meters high, and the whole body exudes a bright silver luster. It looks a bit transparent, because there are still rainbow-like liquid flowing inside the body. Only two silver ones can be seen on the head like a cap The light eyes should be the eyes. There is no body under the head, all dense silver tentacles. These tentacles will float gently with the flow of sea water, exuding a faint light. . Chapter 775： Its a beast cant bear it! (two) "The spiritual power of the silver sea mother seems to be released by its tentacles... it''s amazing." Tang San was surprised, looking at the tentacles. "Our luck may be good." At this time, Xiaobai let out a crisp laugh, "It should be the demon whale shark fighting with the evil demon killer whale... but this demon whale shark is a hundred thousand years old..." Tang San was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Bai, this Ten Thousand Demon Whale Shark should be the head of Sea God Mountain. Most half a year ago, this Ten Thousand Demon Whale Shark became a soul beast for 100,000 years." Xiaobai was shocked when he heard this. "How is this possible? It is very difficult for the Ten Thousand Demon Whale Shark to step into one hundred thousand years. They are extremely powerful and slow to practice. The whale shark is only more than 90,000 years old. Would you admit it wrong?" Xiao Bai was stunned for a long time, looking at the Ten Thousand Demon Whale Shark provoking the evil demon killer whale group in front, vaguely felt a little familiar. But in fact, the current improvement of the whale shark compared to before, especially in the ring waters, as Xiaobai saw, the difference was too great. Xiaobai only thought it was the rest of the magic whale shark in the sea. "Nice..." Tang San smiled bitterly, "This ten thousand demon whale shark has been cultivating in the desperate situation of fury in the Seagod Mountain. When we went, he had been 100,000 years old. For these ten months, we have been in desperate fury. How can I admit my mistakes while practicing?" "Not only this Ten Thousand Demon Whale Shark, he should also have two friends, the Windwing Profound Water Crocodile and the Blood Shan Haiyao both became a hundred thousand year soul beast ten months ago..." Tang San''s words made Xiaobai swallow several salivas. "You really didn''t lie to me?" Xiaobai felt incredible. One hundred thousand year soul beast! If she hadn''t become the Seagod''s mount back then, she would not have been able to become a hundred thousand year soul beast. When is the 100,000-year soul beast so common? Xiaobai was a little confused for a while. The Wannian Soul Beast wanted to step into the 100,000-year Soul Beast, this level. It''s the same as Contra becoming a Titled Douluo. There are many Contras in the Douluo world, but there are only a few titled Douluos. It often takes years and months. But how long is this? "How did it do it?" Xiao Bai couldn''t help asking, a soul beast''s heart also became agitated, "In our clan, there is only one hundred thousand year old soul beast, and there are several in ten thousand years..." "This...I don''t know." Tang San shook his head, "I don''t know much about your spirit beasts. Generally, taking certain heavenly materials and earth treasures should enable you to cross that hurdle, but I didn''t feel it. They took the breath of Tiancai Dibao. I think this should have something to do with that Wang Wu...very likely..." "Because they have been exercising in the anger and desperation before... I don''t know the specifics." After listening to Tang San''s words. Xiaobai swallowed again. He couldn''t help thinking of the man who had climbed one thousand and one steps in the ring sea that day. Its impossible to train a 100,000-year soul beast so easily... Can he create a hundred thousand year soul beast? Xiao Bai couldn''t help but think of this idea. If so, it would be terrible. At this time, following the provocation of that ten thousand demon whale shark, the evil demon killer whale group began to riot again. Countless evil demon killer whales let out an angry roar, and their bloodthirsty eyes quickly became bloodshot. "Xiao Bai, what is that ten thousand demon whale shark talking about? Let these evil demon killer whales so riot..." Tang San watched, but he didn''t rush to attack. Although I don''t know why this magic whale shark is here, it is obviously beneficial to them. If you can take advantage of the situation, this fifth test should be completed. ""noob. "Probably...probably saying...the evil demon killer whales are a group of hybrids... Xiao Bai thought for a while, and said with some embarrassment. Tang San"" "Have you seen the dragon-toothed sword shark in front? This one hundred thousand year soul beast has very powerful attack power. Once our one hundred thousand year soul beast is attacked by him, it will even die directly. Purely speaking, the dragon Toothed sword sharks can rank in the top three among our sea soul beasts." Xiao Bai thought for a while, "But this sword shark is also very irritable, and I definitely can''t help it." Tang San''s eyes passed through the mist in front of him, and he saw the dragon-toothed sword shark. Its size is like a sword. The length is only more than 30 meters, not long compared to the evil demon killer whale, but it has many dorsal fins, and each dorsal fin exudes a cold light like a blade, which is chilling. At this time, his eyes were bloodshot, and he could not help it. "Even if the Ten Thousand Demon Whale Shark is powerful, if it is attacked by this dragon tooth sword shark, it will suffer extremely fatal trauma." Probably a while later. As the provocation of the evil whale shark became more and more arrogant, the group of evil demon killer whales finally couldn''t bear it. The evil demon killer whales are so provoked in their own territory that no one can bear it, let alone they are still a hegemon in the sea. Except for the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, no one is afraid. In front of Tang San''s sight, there was an evil orca with dark gold all over it. This evil orca was at least a circle larger than the others and had the strongest momentum. Obviously the Evil Orca King! Beside the Evil Demon Orca King, there is a sea soul beast whose whole body is aquamarine, some resembling a lion, with golden crystal eyes, and its size is not inferior to the Evil Demon Orca King. There was a pair of green double horns on his head, and at this time it was still emitting a faint light. As the light flickered, the extremely turbulent sea waves rushed towards the magic whale shark in front. It seemed that they didn''t want to fight this magic whale shark, but just wanted to shake the opponent away. But how big is the whale shark? It is impossible to be shaken. Soon, headed by the Dragontooth Sword Shark, Bilin Jinjing Beast brought dozens of Evil Demon Orca directly towards the whale shark. However, the Evil Orca King was obviously very cautious and did not send the Sky Silver Sea Mother. Tianyin Haimu placed in the ethnic group ~www.novelhall.com~ is a guarantee. "This evil demon orca king is really cautious, and he deserves to be a 100,000-year soul beast." Tang San frowned and said, "We actually sent two hundred thousand year soul beasts and dozens of evil demon orca to deal with ten thousand demon whale sharks. The Celestial Silver Sea Mother is still in the group. If this is the case, we can''t sneak attack." "Two heads are useless." Xiaobai shook his head, "The power of the magic whale shark, if it were a single dragon-toothed sword shark, would be directly hammered. The two heads are just right, but the evil demon killer whale king doesn''t know about this ten thousand monsters. The whale shark also has two partners. If you know, Im afraid I will not only send the Bilin Jinjing Beast and the Dragontooth Sword Shark." In the distance, watching two hundred thousand year old soul beasts attacking with a bunch of evil demon orcas, the ten thousand demon whale shark directly slipped away. Seeing these two hundred thousand year soul beasts furious, they chased after them directly. You were so fiercely provoked just now, now you run away? It''s a beast. . Chapter 776： Under the dark, the unpredictable crisis (3) "Also enough." Tang San thought for a while, "Even if we have two hundred thousand year soul beasts, we may not be able to deal with it... The only thing to be careful is the Sky Silver Sea Mother. Let''s try to sneak attack first, Xiao Bai, go..." Tang San took out all the hidden weapons, and immediately took out the two kinds of spring water that he had obtained in the eyes of Bing Huo Liang Yi. These two kinds of spring water contained cold poison and fire poison from Yin to Yang, even Titled Douluo might not be able to resist it. When he was in the eyes of the ice and fire, even Dugu Bo did not dare to sink into the eyes of the ice and fire. One can imagine how terrifying these two springs are. Tang San cautiously immersed the crossbow bolts made of high-quality iron on Zhuge God''s crossbow in these two springs. Under the protection of the vast sea universe cover, Tang San couldn''t use spirit abilities. Once used, this concealment function would become invalid. Concealed weapon is his unique skill. It is very suitable for sneak attacks under the hood of the vast sea. After reinstalling it, Tang San pointed the Zhuge God Crossbow directly at a relatively weak evil demon killer whale in front. Although in the sea water, the range of Zhuge God''s Crossbow would be greatly reduced, but it was because Tang San had previously learned from the white-clothed pope how to control with mental power. It may not be possible to do such a precise and long-distance imperial object directly, but it can also achieve a certain distance control, and even increase the range of the crossbow arrow. In addition, the mental power has become so powerful now, and it can be considered to be realistic when controlled. Tang San attached mental power to the crossbow arrow, and Zhuge God Crossbow launched directly. Small crossbow arrows, wrapped in spiritual power, turned into a trickle in the sea, and shot towards the demon killer whale in front. A series of eighteen crossbow arrows were shot directly. However, at the moment when the Evil Orca was about to be shot, a torrent suddenly dissipated 18 crossbow arrows! The sharp sound was transmitted from the sea water to Tang San''s mental brain! "Be careful! The Sky Silver Sea Mother found it!" Xiaobai said in surprise. Tang San was also shocked, and he still underestimated the power of the 100,000-year soul beast. This evil demon Orca King didn''t let the Heavenly Silver Sea Mother leave. It was indeed a wise approach. but The eighteen crossbow arrows that were washed away by the torrent suddenly turned a few turns and directly pierced the body of the evil demon killer whale. ''fortunately! The spiritual defense method I learned from Wang Wu still made me successful. Tang San felt fortunate. This day the silver sea mother is indeed strong, at the speed of the crossbow arrow, it can be spotted in a sneak attack in the sea, inspiring the rapids to shake the crossbow arrow. The opponent''s mental power is already strong enough, and with constant vigilance, it can achieve this level. After being discovered. "These 100,000-year soul beasts are indeed strong. But then it will be troublesome to attack." Tang San held his breath and concentrated his attention, no longer making any movements. Because of being scanned by the spiritual power of the Sky Silver Sea Mother, waves of waves appeared. In fact, he and Xiaobai''s goal here alone is very simple, that is, sneak attack, using the concealment of the vast sea universe to sneak attack on the evil demon killer whale group. So as to achieve the effect of weakening the opponent''s will, causing panic in the ethnic group, reducing the opponent''s strength to the greatest extent, and making sufficient preparations for the next battle. But now that the silver sea mother is sitting in town, this means that the plan is difficult to implement. Soon, the evil demon killer whale was directly corroded and disintegrated under the two springs attached to the crossbow arrow. Large swaths of blood spread out in the sea water! The group of evil demon killer whales immediately rioted, and the Heavenly Silver Sea Mother uttered low and sharp calls. There were at least hundreds of tentacles under his head, and they began to emit violent light, and the sky silver domain expanded again. The white haze almost enveloped most of the evil demon killer whales. Rao was Tang San''s purple extremely magic pupil, it was a bit hard to penetrate the haze. "Although your sneak attack is effective, the strategy is also very good. But this day, the silver sea mother is the most restrained sneak attack. You want to use the same method now... it is difficult." Xiao Bai was also a little helpless. Tang San remained silent and tried a few times again quietly, but found that as long as the crossbow bolt was shot into the light curtain of the silver domain that day, even his mental power was directly lost, and he could not use his mental power to control the crossbow bolt. In this way, it is impossible to harass the other party. And this demonic orca group is more vigilant. "Go back first and gather with them." Tang San said decisively, "We will discuss other methods..." "Actually, we can sit back and wait..." At this time, Xiaobai suddenly said, "I have a hunch that the Ten Thousand Demon Whale Shark will come back. The Dragontooth Sword Shark and Bilin Golden Crystal Beast should be resolved soon. When they attack again, we can take advantage of it. Launch an offensive indiscriminately! Take advantage of the momentum to kill those evil demons orca." Hearing this, Tang San''s eyes brightened. Xiao Bai is a sea soul beast and knows these sea soul beasts best. She was able to say these words, obviously because of a very clear consideration of the combat effectiveness of both sides. "it is good!" Xiao Bai took Tang San back a little bit, avoiding Tianyin Haimu''s non-stop mental power perception, and quickly assembled with his friends. And explained the situation with the others. Except for Bai Chenxiang, the eight people all have the task of assessment. They need to kill a certain number of evil demon killer whales, because Bai Chenxiang has only three tests. "Well then, we are pretty lucky?" Oscar was a little surprised, "However, how can those three sea spirit beasts help us?" "That Wang Wu will certainly not help us so kindly... but he has conquered these three sea spirit beasts." Ning Rongrong thought for a while, "It should be Senior Bo Saixi who asked him to do this, right? Use three hundred thousand-year-old sea spirit beasts to contain part of the opponent''s strength. Otherwise, we have almost no hope of passing the assessment." Ning Rongrong''s words made everyone understand a bit, and they stopped discussing this matter. The nine people were combined in pairs, each riding on the back of a demon soul great white shark. "Then as long as we wait quietly, wait for the magic whale shark to come back and attack in the chaos?" Ma Hongjun said with a smile, "For us, this task doesn''t seem to be very difficult..." Tang San nodded slightly. The nine people waited quietly outside the territory of the evil demon orca. Because the Hanhai Universe Cover is not large, it cannot completely cover the nine people. Only outside the territory ~www.novelhall.com~ or enter the territory, then it is very likely to be discovered by the Sky Silver Sea Mother. As long as Tang San used his mental power to sense the return of the Ten Thousand Demon Whale Shark, they would immediately rush in. Just when Tang San waited quietly. Under the endless deep sea... In the darkness, a huge and strange eye suddenly opened. There was a cold and strange light flashing in the eyes. Then he closed again and disappeared under the boundless deep sea... at the same time. Poseidon Island is in desperate situation. Standing on the surface of the sea, Wang Feng exploded with an aura of regret over the sky, his hands like divine arms, he hugged the very familiar Shen Yinzhu before him. . Chapter 777： 1 The imminent war (4) "drink!" Wang Feng''s whole body was slightly congested, and air currents continued to rise from his body, and the strength of his body had been urged to the extreme. The 500,000 Jin Shen Yinzhu danced in Wang Feng''s hands. With a light roll, in the waves, there are waves of terror. Another hit, the sea was directly separated, forming two waterfalls, which rose directly. Wang Feng waved the Shen Yinzhu in his hand and slowly rotated it, the huge stone pillar fell in his hand, almost making a dull sound that resounded through the sky. Even if it dances lightly, this desperate wave of fury is a boundless storm that is extremely spectacular. "It''s really hard to shake this thing." After barely waving it for a while, Wang Feng''s whole body was steaming, and a smile crossed his face, "But this Shen Yinzhu can finally be waved a little bit. If you want to have fun, you need to practice for a while." But Wang Feng also felt that his body''s potential had probably been developed to a limit. To put it simply, the body''s potential after being irradiated by the chaos divine light has been fully developed by Wang Feng over the past year or so. The limit means that Wang Feng feels that his body''s strength has progressed very slowly, almost stopped. Unless Chaos Qinglian comes with a few more divine lights to wash Wang Feng''s current body and increase his potential. However, Wang Feng couldn''t figure out how the chaotic light came from. However, Wang Feng was satisfied with the current results. Physical power reaches its limit, mental power reaches its limit. Now there is only room for improvement in spirit power. After putting Shen Yinzhu down, Wang Feng sat on top of Shen Yinzhu, frowning slightly. After leaving the Sea God Island from the Whale Shark Xuanshui Crocodile Blood Jiao, Wang Feng always had something wrong. This kind of error comes from the premonition of the word secret before practicing. When hunting Xiao Wu in the Star Dou Great Forest, the personnel from both sides retreated. At that time, Wang Feng wanted to absorb the spirit ring of the five-headed dragon of the stars, but suddenly had this kind of premonition, and then went to Tang San and the others first. , Preventing Tang San and his party from being killed by the ghost Douluo secretly sent by Bibi Dong. At that time, it was precisely relying on the premonition of danger brought by the former word secret that Tang San and his party survived. At this time, this feeling came out again. Wang Feng knew that there must be a problem. Big problem. "It stands to reason...it shouldn''t happen...With the strength of the whale sharks, it is not a problem even if you deal with the entire demonic orca race. Three to four, there is a big chance of winning. Now it is only to contain three hundred thousand-year soul beasts, and more Easy is right." Wang Feng closed his eyes and pondered, "Why do I have such a dangerous premonition... Well, sort out what Bo Saixi said..." What did Wang Feng think, the three of the whale sharks would not be in danger. Tang San and the others would certainly not be so stupid, if they were in danger, they would definitely run away. Unless it''s a situation where you can''t even escape. But in the ocean, who can make them even unable to escape... Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly recalled what Bo Saixi had said, as if he understood something, and let out a cold sweat. Wang Feng uttered a few words at a time "Deep! Sea! Devil! Whale!" Tang Sanjiu didn''t wait long. Sure enough, as Xiaobai expected, the whale shark came back! Even if they were outside the group of evil demon killer whales, the nine people could smell a strong smell of blood! first timing! The evil demon killer whale king inside issued an angry roar! Because he saw many corpses, the corpses of the evil demon killer whale! The dozens of Evil Orca who were sent to hunt down the Ten Thousand Demon Whale Shark were all killed, and the two Dragon-toothed Sword Sharks and Bilin Jinjing Beast were seriously injured! On the other side, the huge whale shark just got some more injuries. Not too serious. The companion''s corpse, with a lot of **** smell, quickly irritated the Evil Orca. At this time, the Evil Orca King knew that if he could not handle this matter well, his status in the race would be greatly reduced. But those who came with the Ten Thousand Demon Whale Shark were Xuanshui Crocodile and Blood Flood. However, the three sea spirit beasts were more or less injured, but not serious. After all, in addition to the Dragontooth Sword Shark and the Bilin Jinjing Beast, there are dozens of Evil Demon Orca following sex. It was only with the ten thousand demon whale shark deliberately seduce that the blood flood and the mysterious water crocodile were in ambush, which enabled the three of them to wipe out dozens of evil demon tiger sharks and two hundred thousand year old soul beasts in a short time and so easily. But even so, the Dragontooth Sword Shark and the Bilin Jinjing Beast were not so easy to kill. The dragon tooth whale shark was beaten to death because of the suppression of the whale shark. But Bilin Jinjing Beast was more resistant to beatings. After being seriously injured, he dropped the Dragontooth Sword Shark and escaped first. Therefore, it was almost the first time the whale shark came back to provocation, and the battle broke out! There are at least three hundred demonic orcas. Although dozens of them have been lost, their combat power is still there. The battle between the Evil Orca King and the Sky Silver Sea Mother is equally powerful! Although Bilin Jinjing Beast was severely injured and suffered a great loss in battle, the Silver Sea Mother had a certain healing ability in addition to strong mental power that day. I saw countless tentacles under the head of the Sky Silver Sea Mother, directly inserted into the body of the Bilin Jinjing Beast, quickly repairing the heavy damage suffered by the Bilin Jinjing Beast. The three whale sharks on the other side are still in good combat power, plus they are addicted to fighting, not afraid! "Let''s go too!" When Tang San looked at the Heavenly Silver Sea Mother treating Bilin Jinjing Beast, he immediately shot and shouted. Because at this time, the Sky Silver Sea Mother must not have the mind to perceive her surroundings with mental power. Although the Sky Silver Domain is still there, it has shrunk a lot. It can be seen from here that Tianyin Haimu cannot look at each other. Xiaobai also knows that this is the best time! Almost instantly, the nine rushed out! In addition, there were hundreds of Demon Soul Great White Sharks also rushed out. Fighting in the sea ~www.novelhall.com~ For the nine people, they have already practiced against Xiaobai in the ring sea area for more than half a year, so naturally they will not be strange. It just said that the power of the spirit ability would decrease. Tang San immediately released two major domains, whether it was the Killing God Domain or the Blue Silver Domain, the increase for his teammates and the weakening of the Evil Orca were tremendous. Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun, one in close combat and the other in long range, cooperate very tacitly. Moreover, after Ma Hongjun''s martial spirit evolved into seven phoenixes, the power of various spirit abilities was greatly increased, and a special field was created, which was obtained after breaking through the seventieth level. The power of all fire attribute spirit abilities has been increased by 50%. The two of them cooperated and caught an evil demon killer whale. Shen Lingqi stayed with Oscar, and Oscar used the sixth and seventh spirit ability. The directly copied Dai Mubai''s spirit and all spirit abilities, especially the seventh spirit ability, Golden Flying Gut. After Oscar himself ate the golden flygut, he used the mirror image of the sixth spirit ability to have the ability of 100 replicators. . Chapter 778： Yuyue Realm! (Fives) Duplicating Dai Mubai''s ability is because Dai Mubai''s martial arts and spirit skills are very simple and rude. It doesn''t need any adaptation, it''s pure strength, and can endure and protect Shen Lingqi around him. And Shen Lingqi quickly produced all kinds of white beer. Her sixth spirit ability is called Colorful Bubble Beer. After drinking this bubble beer, the whole body is wrapped with a layer of special colorful bubbles, which can offset part of the various environmental effects. For example, the hot environment and the cold environment are similar to the environment in the sea. Can greatly improve everyone''s combat effectiveness in the sea. It is a very powerful spirit ability. If Shen Lingqi is allowed to participate in this year''s Continental Senior Elite Competition, it is estimated that he will be able to beat the four element academies, as well as various academies that rely on environmental terrain to win. With the exception of Tang San, the others were enveloped in a layer of colorful bubbles, able to flexibly carry out various attacks in the sea. Ning Rongrong stayed with Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing''s seventh soul ability, the real body of the Nether Moon Elf, once cast, transforms into a real Nether Moon Elf, plus a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, the strength is second only to Tang San among the nine. And the other spirit ability is the domain spirit ability. After the mutated ghost, with the blessing of one hundred thousand spirit rings, it obtained the domain at level seventy-one. Youyue field. In the domain, the enemy will be blinded, the hit rate of the attack will be greatly reduced, and Zhu Zhuqing''s speed and attack will be greatly increased. With the real body of Youyue Elf + Youyue Domain, Zhu Zhuqing would kill an Evil Demon Whale as long as he shot it, and because it blinded the Evil Orca in the Domain, it was difficult for these Evil Orca to attack teammates in the Middle Domain. However, the scope of this area is not large, only about a hundred meters, and it can often only cover more than a dozen Evil Orca. But the intensity and efficiency of single-click killing is the strongest among the nine. Although Ning Rongrong''s seventh spirit ability is only the true body of the Nine Treasures, it is the Nine Treasure Star Pagoda! In addition to halving the consumption of one''s own spirit power, it can also increase the boosting effect of auxiliary spirit abilities by 20%. Don''t underestimate this 20%. For example, it turned out to be an increase of 80%. After an increase of 20%, the increase was 96%! It''s almost 100%. Although Ning Rongrong didn''t have any offensive ability, it could be said that he had the strongest effect in the battle with hundreds of sea spirit beasts. With Ning Rongrong''s blessings, many demon soul great white sharks almost wiped out the evil demon orcas. In addition, most of the Evil Orca and the Evil Orca King went to deal with whale sharks, and they only faced less than two hundred. Xiao Wu''s body followed Tang San, assisting Tang San to attack. Because Xiao Wu hadn''t resurrected herself, her strength was fascinated. Unless the soul consciousness in the spirit ring appeared possessed, Xiao Wu''s physical body could have a certain fighting power. Otherwise, Tang San could only put Xiao Wu in a hundred treasures. But using this method for a long time to possess her body would cause trauma to Xiao Wu''s soul in the spirit ring, so Tang San prevented Xiao Wu''s soul from coming out to possess her and fight most of the time. In sea water. A shadow flashed by, and the 20-meter-long Evil Orca suddenly solidified. The next moment, countless blood streaks were split, and it was directly in the sea. That ghost quickly struck towards the next sea soul beast. "Zhuqing''s efficiency is really too high." Ma Hongjun took a few breaths. He had already killed ten Evil Orca, and after killing a few more, the assessment was completed. The situation is also one-sided, which can be said to be very good. "Sister Zhuqing is indeed very strong... Brother Ma continues." Shen Lingqi threw a glass of lavender white beer, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "She is not injured..." Ma Hongjun took this cup of purple white beer and drank it directly with a sip. The soul power in his body seemed to agitate and quickly recovered. Ziqi Donglai classic beer, the most delicious white beer, can quickly replenish the consumption of soul power. Ma Hongjun looked at the others, more or less there was a lot of color. The reason for hanging the lottery was mainly because the Sky Silver Sea Mother used spiritual power to lock them, and then shared the same to many Evil Orca, making them more difficult to kill later. Fortunately, most of the spiritual power of the Sky Silver Sea Mother was placed in front to fight the three sea spirit beasts of the whale shark. They only took part. In addition, Tang San''s two domains were offset, still allowing them to kill the evil spirit orca. Otherwise, it''s not that simple to kill. Although Tang San was also killing the enemy, he was not in a hurry to go ahead and kill the Sky Silver Sea Mother, and the target of the assessment, the Evil Demon Orca King. But wait. Because these evil demon killer whales are too many, lonely and deep, will make his domain lose the effect on several partners. The most important thing is what Xiaobai said "Relax, even if the Evil Demon Orca King brings hundreds of Evil Demon Orca, it is impossible to beat the three sea spirit beasts of the Whale Shark, Xuanshui Crocodile, and Blood Dragon. On the contrary, we can solve these evil demon orca whales left behind, making The evil demon killer whale is more threatened by the enemy''s back." Tang San thought for a while, it was indeed the case. "That said, the Evil Demon Orca King will definitely escape after a while." Tang San''s eyes showed a hint of coldness, "Wait for him to escape, that''s when we shot!" Xiao Bai nodded. The facts are not unexpected. With the strength of the whale shark Xuanshui crocodile blood scorpion, even if the Evil Demon Orca King picks two, it is impossible to pick three. The Bilin Jinjing Beast just swept from the side and did not dare to attack directly. With help, the Evil Demon Orca King might be gone as soon as he charged up. The more he fights, the deeper the fear in the Evil Demon Orca King. The strength of these three sea spirit beasts is too strong. In particular, he was also attacked later, which let the evil demon orca know that it was time to withdraw. Otherwise, you can''t leave. That Bilin Jinjing Beast was also a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast, and had a little exchange with the evil demon Orca King. I intend to retreat. The double horns on the top of the Bilin Jinjing Beast''s head lit up again, and the terrifying ocean currents seemed to condense all its power, pushing directly towards the three whale sharks, trying to push them away. "Haha... they want to escape!" Whale sharks are old rivers and lakes~www.novelhall.com~ I can see through the other''s mind at a glance, and can''t help but roar, "I''ll block the attack, Brother Jiao, you go and deal with that sky silver sea mother. Crocodile girl, you go and kill that. Head Bilin Jinjing Beast!" After saying this, the whale shark suddenly opened its mouth in the blood basin, and watched the rushing ocean currents and took a breath. The boundless suction sucked the overwhelming ocean current directly into its mouth. At the same time, the Blood Jiao and Xuanshui Crocodile rushed out immediately. After several battles, their bodies were also colored, after all, these four hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts were not vegetarian. But in comparison, the evil spirit orca side is obviously more miserable. The **** dragon head of the blood scorpion suddenly burst out with a fierce blood light, which instantly reduced the sky silver field of the sky silver sea mother. The white realm immediately weakened, and the Silver Sea Mother made a painful cry that day, and countless tentacles swayed frantically, as if mental power had been severely damaged. . Chapter 779： Sneak attack of the deep sea magic whale! (six) Immediately, the blood scorpion turned into a ray of blood, directly entwining the Sky Silver Sea Mother, as if wrapping the Shen Yin Zhu, stirring frantically. When agitated, the scales on his body opened and closed slightly, like a sharp blade, cutting off the countless tentacles of the Sky Silver Sea Mother. The Xuanshui crocodile on the other side was mostly sucked in by the ocean current, and she didn''t receive much impact at all, and bit towards the Bilin Jinjing Beast. In addition, she also possessed the energy to control water, and when she opened her mouth, several beams of light water exploded on the head of Bilin Jinjing Beast. Directly mixed it up a bit. Immediately afterwards, the cyan wings on the back of Xuanshui crocodile flashed and came to the front of Bilin Jinjing Beast like a teleport, biting directly on the latter''s head. The bite force of Xuanshui crocodile is extremely exaggerated, and it directly smashes half of his head in one bite! And Tang San and Xiaobai, who saw the Evil Demon Orca King escape, knew that the time had come! With the situation on the battlefield one-sided at this moment, it can be said that Tang San and Xiao Bai have no worries to go after them! Both of them have preserved the greatest viable combat power, and Xiao Bai''s speed is naturally faster than the evil demon Orca King who has been injured! Soon after the evil demon orca king. "Devil Soul Great White Shark!" The Evil Orca King looked at the attacking Demon Soul Great White Shark, and his blood-red eyes appeared extremely angry. "Impossible, the whale shark family would never cooperate with your Demon Soul Great White Shark. The Sea God did not choose the Whale Shark as a mount, but chose You. They have been unconvinced with you, how can they cooperate with you!" His eyes were filled with extreme disbelief. Obviously, he was very clear about the events of the year. "Hmph, it may not be cooperating with us, but they are simply not pleasing to your eyes." Xiao Bai said with disdain, "Evil Demon Orca King, today is your death date! Master, let''s go!" Tang San naturally didn''t have any nonsense, and directly attacked Xiao Bai. At this time, the Evil Demon Orca King, even if Tang San dealt with it alone, it wouldn''t be a difficult task. With Xiaobai, it is naturally easier. But even so, one person and one beast ended up with both sides, and only barely solved the evil demon orca king. The reason is simple, this evil demon orca king knows that he cannot escape and will die, he is completely fighting for his life and cannot be prevented. Naturally, Tang San and Xiao Bai couldn''t fight him for their lives, so they still suffered some injuries, but they weren''t serious, but their spirit power was consumed a lot. No matter what, it was finally defeated. Looking at the battlefield to the rear, most of the evil demon killer whales have also been killed seven or eighty-eight, which is hard to count. But the Sky Silver Sea Mother did not die, each used a special ability and fled directly. That day, Silver Sea Mother used it as a way to unhull her soul, directly abandoning her physical body, letting her mental power be devoted to an ordinary Sea Mother, and barely escaped. This is a bit like Tang San''s real blue silver body, as long as there is blue silver grass, Tang San is almost immortal. The Bilin Jinjing Beast did not have such good luck, and was directly killed by Xuanshui Crocodile. At this point, the battle has come to an end. After the battle, everyone was very tired and sat on the bodies of the great white sharks to rest. They can be regarded as understanding the power of these one hundred thousand year soul beasts, four hundred thousand year soul beasts, if only the nine of them plus the devil soul great white shark, it would be impossible to beat them. Moreover, the number of Evil Orca is much more than that of Demon Soul Great White Shark. Originally, the number of Demon Soul Great White Sharks had to be exceeded. But as the evil demon killer whale became stronger, more and more great white sharks were slaughtered. So now the number of evil demon killer whales far exceeds the demon soul great white shark at least three times. They didn''t fought easily in this battle, but fortunately, the Demon Soul Great White Shark didn''t lose much. Moreover, it was defeated with hard power, and the rewards for the assessment were also quite rich. The spirit power level was raised by one level, and there were bonuses to increase the age of any spirit ring. however Just when everyone thought this battle was over... Suddenly, everyone trembled, and many demon soul great white sharks who were cleaning up the mess also trembled suddenly! The whale shark, Xuanshui crocodile, and blood scorpion who were about to return to report the victory were also suddenly startled! A boundless pressure penetrated from the depths of the bottom of the sea, and then, a violent light directly blasted out from the extremely dark bottom of the sea! Blue rays! An extremely dazzling blue beam of light! At the same time, the seabed of several hundred meters was directly separated, and the boundless waves shook high and fell like a tsunami. Numerous drops of water burst out of it, suddenly shooting towards everyone. The water droplets in the air seemed to be blessed by mysterious powers, and directly turned into sharp arrows! Seeing this, everyone suddenly stayed! The blue beam of light was divided into two, and one directly hit the place where the three whale sharks and the three sea soul beasts were. The other one is heading towards Tang San! Under the restriction of the special and huge field, everyone did not react at all, and was severely attacked! "It''s the Deep Sea Demon Whale!" Tang San''s eyes were bloodshot, and he roared, and the golden body soul ability directly unfolded! The voice spread through the minds of everyone. No one thought that the Deep Sea Demon Whale would appear here! The moment the golden body was bombarded by the blue beam of light, numerous cracks appeared. Tang San felt even more shocked. This Deep Sea Demon Whale''s attack was much stronger than last time! Could it be that the Deep Sea Demon Whale didn''t use its full strength last time? You know, his current strength is at level 80, and his spirit power is not known how much stronger it is! Even the golden body at this time can''t last a few seconds! Can you imagine how strong this attack is? Xiao Bai at his feet also took the blow, but fortunately, the main target of the Deep Sea Demon Whale was Tang San. And the three sea soul beasts of whale sharks. Xiao Bai''s injury was not serious. The special realm of the Deep Sea Devil Whale made Tang San feel it for the first time. But the deep sea magic whale attack is faster! It seems that it has been in ambush for a long time. Vaguely, Tang San seemed to understand something, but at this moment, he didn''t have much opportunity to think. Because the opposing party''s timing is too accurate! This kind of old monster who has lived for so many years ~www.novelhall.com~ is completely attacked when they have just finished fighting and are in a state of empty spirit and weak body! Deep in the bottom of the sea, a violent roar sounded, with anger and coldness. I saw a terrifying figure, which was not as fast as the Demon Soul Great White Shark, but rushed out of the sea in the blink of an eye. The battle seabed where they were located was only five to six hundred meters deep, more than two hundred meters deep sea magic whale, almost without blinking time, jumped directly out of the sea! The sun covering the sky. Everyone can even see the lower abdomen of the Deep Sea Demon Whale, with countless black patterns lit up, and finally form an boundless domain, confining the sea area where they are located! At the same time, in order to protect the Xuanshui crocodile and the blood scorpion, the whale shark, the largest in size, directly stood in front of them and withstood the blow. He was directly in a state of serious injury, and one side of the dorsal fin was directly penetrated, dripping with blood. . Chapter 780： 1 Column Regret Whale (7) "Sister Shark!" Xuanshui crocodile and blood scorpion were far away from each other, and they were not hit by this attack, but under the bombardment of countless waves, they were also wavering. "Go!" The whale shark spit out a puff of blood, and said angrily, "Our current state is impossible to beat this deep-sea magic whale. This animal must have been ambushing here for a long time. Maybe the three hundred thousand-year-old sea spirit beasts are It was planned by him...no matter what his purpose is, you guys leave here quickly!" "No!" Xuanshui Crocodile roared, "For so many years, you let us leave now? Back to the boss, how do we explain? I can''t go, I want to die together!" "Same." Blood Jiao made a buzzing sound, obviously extremely angry. Seeing this, the whale shark was taken aback and sighed, "Hey, why bother? One can live one..." Just finished speaking. The deep-sea magic whale leaping out of the sea obscures the sky and sun. The huge body seemed to have no weight, and when he turned slightly, the huge vortex on his back aimed at everyone again. Boom boom boom! Three consecutive blue beams of light directly blasted through the sea! This time, the Blood Jiao and Xuanshui Crocodile directly stood in front of the whale shark. How can the deep-sea monster whales'' attacks be able to resist the sea spirit beasts that have just entered a hundred thousand years? Not to mention that they are now exhausted, even if they are full, they cannot be resisted! Under the fury of the deep-sea magic whale, in the sea, there is no rival. Even for the demonic orca king''s race, for the deep-sea monster whale at this time, it was just a very easy thing to solve. The remaining soul power of Xuanshui Crocodile''s luck spewed a jet of water, trying to resist the blue light pillar. A strong blood burst out of the **** Jiao''s mouth. Two in one! However, the blue beam of light with a diameter of ten meters high only paused, reduced by one-third, and still easily fell on the two beasts. Two horrible roars sounded directly. A pair of Xuanshui crocodile''s wings were directly shattered, and the blood scorpion barely wrapped its head with the strongest dragon tail, but under the blue light column, the tail disappeared directly. Two sea spirit beasts were seriously injured immediately! "Sister Crocodile, Brother Jiao!" The whale shark let out an angry roar. Among the three of them, they have known each other for a few years, and they have been suppressed under the ring sea area. It''s not plastic brotherhood. But at this time, I could only watch, the Xuanshui Crocodile and the Blood Scorpion were hit hard in an instant and landed on its back. The terrifying and mysterious realm of the Deep Sea Demon Whale confines everything in this sea area, making it difficult for her to move, who is seriously injured at this time. If it is full, the three of them can leave easily, and they can also run if they can''t fight, but they consume a lot of money just after the battle, and they are attacked again. It was hit so hard. On the other side, three beams of light, one toward the whale shark. The other two were towards Tang San and the others. Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun were not the main targets. But the falling waves, formed countless water-shaped sharp arrows, shooting towards them like a thousand arrows! The most serious thing is that in the deep sea magic whale''s domain, each of them feels as if their whole body is filled with lead, which is extremely difficult to move, and their soul power is consumed a lot. It is extremely difficult to dodge. Fortunately, they are now more than seventy-level soul sages, much stronger than when they encountered the Deep Sea Demon Whale. But Tang San wasn''t there, because there were only a few of them left in pursuit of the evil demon Tiger Shark King. The deep-sea magic whale''s attack was extremely rapid, and they did not give them any chance to breathe! But at this time, the few of them did not panic, and the seven immediately gathered. Headed by Dai Mubai, the strongest defensive force, the white tiger''s true body was used to form a huge light shield to withstand the waves and sharp arrows. The others poured their remaining spirit power into Dai Mubai one after another, and gathered the power of seven people to withstand the attack barely. Countless water-shaped sharp arrows fell like raindrops on the platinum mask formed by Dai Mubai. Huh huh! Some water-shaped sharp arrows directly pierced the light shield and struck Dai Mubai''s body for several damages. However, his physique was amazing and his defense was strong. The sharp arrows weakened by the light shield caused very little damage to him. Coupled with the superposition of the spirit power of the seven, the increase in Ning Rongrong, Shen Lingqi, and Oscar made Dai Mubai''s current strength reach a terrifying level. The defense is extremely abnormal! Especially the use of the martial spirit body, the white tiger form, can withstand most of the attacks, otherwise it would be impossible to withstand this kind of attack just with three assists. The remaining demon soul great white sharks are even more defensive. Under this kind of attack, only a small part can avoid it, and most of them are directly colored. At this moment, the three blue beams of light emitted by the Deep Sea Demon Whale directly blasted through the platinum beam of light formed by Dai Mubai. Even the Wuhun real body is directly broken! The seven were suddenly shaken away, vomiting blood! In fact, with their current strength, if the seven people work together to defend themselves, it wouldn''t be like this. But the key is that after the battle, all seven of them are in a state of exhaustion... In contrast, Tang San was pretty good, but the golden body couldn''t hold it. Because the deep-sea magic whale''s attack is stronger than once, it is obvious that it has used its full strength. Xiao Bai under his feet was also covered with scars, and his originally blue and agile eyes were also densely covered with blood. "How are you?" Xiaobai asked reluctantly. Tang San''s face was pale, the golden body could have been used three times, but now it really can''t be used. Because there is no soul power. Just now and Xiaobai killed the Evil Demon Orca King, there was still a lot of spirit power left, but after these two golden bodies, they also ran out. He looked at his companions in the distance and found that they were the same. Even the three sea spirit beasts are in an extremely serious state... However, the deep sea magic whale did not seem to give them a chance to reflect. Those who had just fallen, jumped up again, and with a turn of their backs, three violent blue beams of light were sent to them again, accompanied by the endless waves of the horizontal pressure... In an instant, the endless blue light condensed in the vortex of the deep sea magic whale, with the light that destroys everything. They knew that once this attack fell, no one could stop it! But at this moment. At the moment when the blue light condenses most intensely, it is about to be emitted! A silver ray suddenly struck from a distance, directly hitting the exposed abdomen of the deep sea magic whale with boundless aura! This silver light, I dont know what it is~www.novelhall.com~ It was this deep-sea monster whale that had taken a trick and also made a roar! The body of more than two hundred meters was directly beaten up a bit, and even the blue beam of light emitted from the back was also crooked a bit, without attacking everyone at all! Survived! At the same time, everyone immediately looked at the silver light. That is a pillar, a silver pillar! Exactly, Shen Yinzhu! More than seventy meters long, more than 500,000 catties of Shen Yinzhu! A column of regret devil whale! And at the top of this pillar, there was a man standing... a man with arrogant arrogance and seven blood patterns on his body, just like the reincarnation of a demon! Seeing this person, everyone was stunned... There are three more changes in the evening, and ten more today, please count the votes~~! . Chapter 781： Fighting Deep Sea Demon Whale Again (8) A heavy silver pillar weighing hundreds of thousands of catties smashed into the abdomen of the deep sea magic whale. The scene can be said to be extremely shocking! That huge force, although it only made the body of the deep sea magic whale tremble slightly, it seemed to have penetrated the deep sea magic whale, and directly shook the hundreds of meters of sea waves that caused the separation below! The three offset blue beams of light fell directly into the distance, as if the sea had been blasted out of three huge deep pits. The deep sea magic whale let out a painful roar and fell on the sea, splashing countless waves. The figure on Shen Yinzhu''s face was panting at this moment, as if coming in a hurry. But to everyone and the beasts, it was extremely familiar. "Boss!" The Xuanshui crocodile and the blood scorpion crawling on the back of the whale shark spoke in surprise. "Wang Wu?" Tang San''s people were surprised, and some couldn''t believe it. How could he appear here? Isn''t he still cultivating in a desperate situation? However, seeing that the latter had just thrown the hundreds of thousands of jin of Shen Yinzhu over, he couldn''t help but feel shocked. This Shen Yinzhu, which is at least half a million catties, is already a light weight for him? In fact, it''s really a light weight. Wang Feng did not wave with pure physical power at this time. Instead, they used spirit power, bloodstripe power! Otherwise, he would not be able to move Shen Yinzhu so easily, one hand fell on the Shen Yinzhu, and the majestic soul power firmly absorbed the Shen Yinzhu. It seemed to be glued to Wang Feng''s palm. He looked at this deep-sea monster whale with cold eyes. The premonition brought by the word secret before the practice made Wang Feng think of an extremely strange possibility. Could all of this be done deliberately by the Deep Sea Devil Whale? This beast must have been extremely upset because he had escaped before. After all, he chased him so far, but he escaped. I must be very angry and want to find myself. But how can it be so easy to elicit this peerless master? Therefore, the deep-sea demon whale fought out the three hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts, joined the group of evil demon killer whales to make trouble, set off a **** storm on the sea, and finally forced it to act by itself. Because he shot at that time, it was because he attacked Tang San''s people. At that time, Tang San and the others were in a coma and didn''t know, but after the Deep Sea Demon Whale was attracted away by their turning the tiger away from the mountain, they definitely knew that the reason they did it was to let Tang San and his party leave safely. Knowing this reason, the deep-sea magic whale used this method to create various incidents in the sea through the evil orca. Look for opportunities to lead Tang San and others, or lead himself to appear. Then using the Evil Demon Orca as bait, he lay in ambush in secret, must kill Tang San or himself. This was the situation before this. After thinking about it at the time, Wang Feng finally knew that the hunch in his heart came from it. It is this deep-sea magic whale. It can be described as a cold sweat! That''s why it was non-stop, through the plain-colored cloud border flag, and the induction of whale sharks, and came here. Originally wanted to talk to Bo Saixi, but after thinking about it, Bo Saixi generally would not leave Poseidon Island. And he has no evidence to prove that the Deep Sea Devil Whale will really appear, which is completely flat. So it will be troublesome to explain. Just rushed here first. Unexpectedly, it was just in time! While Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, he was also a little angry. The beast of the Deep Sea Demon Whale was too cunning! If I come here a few seconds later, I will be all over! Thinking of this, Wang Feng looked at the Deep Sea Demon Whale with even colder eyes. Wang Feng knew that with his own strength, it was impossible to kill this deep-sea monster whale now. But wanting to beat him up and wound him is not impossible, even without Pangu axes. The current self is not Wang Feng, whose Pan Gu axe could only create a small opening several meters long for this deep-sea monster whale! He is now approaching the seventy-ninth level, and his body has greatly strengthened. Under the transformation of the chaotic divine light, his body has reached a limit, even if the Shen Yinzhu of more than 500,000 catties can be lifted easily. At the same time, the spiritual power has reached the zero point, and the silver spiritual power is as vast as the sea, and he can clearly perceive all the conditions in the sea below. Even the Sky Silver Sea Mother who ran away was clearly perceivable by him. The spirit power has undergone deterioration, and the abilities of each form of Chaos Qinglian have been enhanced. He also obtained an 800,000-year-old spirit ring, and obtained the true body of the Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit. This enhancement gave Wang Feng ample confidence to face this deep-sea monster whale, even if he didn''t use Pangu. After the original sin domain was released, the power of the deep sea magic whale was reduced to its lowest level! At the same time, one side of the super giant sword, when the deep sea magic whale fell into the sea, directly chopped it down! It is the third style of the Seven Kills Sword Technique, the sword breaks Nanshan. With Wang Feng''s current comprehension and strength, it is absolutely impossible to use the real seven-kill sword technique without touching the sword. The power is not inferior, and it is stronger! To be precise, this should not be the Seven Kills Sword Art, but the Seven Kills Sword Art! Under the control of the majestic spiritual power, the super giant sword formed by Xuan Mingjia was much smaller than Shen Yinzhu. But there is also a weight of close to 100,000 catties, and the sword light formed is directly cut off, and it falls on the back of the deep sea magic whale, instantly opening a large opening more than ten meters long! You know, Wang Feng''s current mental power has reached its peak, and the power of the Xuanming Flying Sword plus the Seven Kills Sword Art can cause damage, which is enough to rank in the top three among all Wang Feng''s offensive capabilities! After all, the power of Xuanming Feijian was linked to spiritual power. The power of this Xuanming Flying Sword now directly surpassed the power of Wang Feng''s Pan Gu axe at the time. It is conceivable how great Wang Feng''s spiritual power was improved! At this time, the Deep Sea Demon Whale also clearly recognized Wang Feng. Even if the current Wang Feng did not use the Pan Gu axe~www.novelhall.com~, the aura on his body could not be forgotten by the Deep Sea Demon Whale. Because when Wang Feng used the Pangu axe, he also activated the bloodline power, how can the deep sea monster whale forget it! The deep sea magic whale suddenly surging, and the water in the sea seemed to have reduced, and it was sucked into the body of the deep sea magic whale. This absorption is directly through the body''s appearance. At the same time, the whole body of the deep sea magic whale began to light up, and the vortex on its back changed from blue to dark blue, obviously thanks to the power of the sea. The power of the field has increased. Tang San and the others'' complexions sank, as if there was endless sea water pressure on their bodies, their whole bodies almost shattered! Even the three soul beasts of the whale shark! This is the special field of the deep sea magic whale, the deep sea field. . Chapter 782： Is it bad? (nine) Suppress the enemy with the power that can catch it! This kind of sea pressure is more terrifying than Wang Feng was under the 5,500 meters deep sea of ??the ring sea! You must know that deep-sea magic whales all live in the deep ocean below 10,000 meters! This kind of deep sea field is directly pressed down, which is equivalent to everyone having to bear the pressure of these 10,000 meters of sea water! Wang Feng snorted coldly, turning his hand, and the Qinglianbao color flag in the five innate flags appeared directly. The Qing Lian Bao Se Qi directly increased in midair. After it appeared, Qinglian Bao Seqi suddenly emitted a violent light. When fighting the Deep Sea Demon Whale for the first time, the Qinglian Bao Color Banner could only cover Wang Feng''s own range, protecting herself from the threat of the Deep Sea Demon Whale domain. but now The cyan light spread out like a tide, and almost one-third of the deep sea magic whale domain was covered! Direct reduction! Although it is still strong enough to directly unload the deep-sea magic whale domain, it has been reduced by one-third, which is already very exaggerated! Wang Feng is only less than level 79 now! The three whale sharks covered by the cyan light quickly recovered. At the same time, Wang Feng passed directly along with his spiritual ideas "go!" Although the domain has a recovery effect, it is impossible for the three guys to recover completely for the time being. Without the pressure of the deep sea magic whale domain, the three spirit beasts of the whale shark still have the ability to leave this place. But the people on Tang San''s side left without any hesitation. In their opinion, Wang Wuneng''s presence here was obviously related to the three spirit beasts he had conquered. Take advantage of this time and leave directly to avoid any accidents. Before leaving, Xiao Bai dragged away the body of the evil demon Orca King. Because Tang San needed this evil demon orca king to absorb the spirit ring. "Zhuqing, what are you still in a daze?" Ning Rongrong pulled Zhu Zhuqing, who was still in a daze, and said in a low voice, "Lets go clean, this Wang Wu came really in time. He may have come to save the three soul beast brothers he had subdued. The soul beast is still so affectionate...We guess it''s only incidental, it''s better to go clean, or else he will kill us here, even Senior Bo Saixi has nothing to say." "So, we have to go quickly!" After speaking, Ning Rongrong looked at Zhu Zhuqing with his eyes flickering. Zhu Zhuqing looked at Wang Wu, who was holding the Shen Yinzhu on the sea. He was rushing to the sea at this moment, and another pillar was directly hitting the deep sea magic whale. But this time the Deep Sea Demon Whale had been prepared. After it had absorbed the water, its whole body seemed to become extremely elastic. The sinking silver pillar fell down and was directly bounced off! Even Shen Yinzhu was directly bounced away, and Wang Feng was also bounced away. Zhu Zhuqing gritted his teeth, knowing that just staying at this time would definitely be a drag. Wang Feng is different from what he was in the Pope''s Hall. He is strong enough to admire Bo Saixi, and he has absorbed 800,000 years of spirit ring, so there will be no trouble at all. No one can let him happen. If you rush out at this time, it will be troublesome. Although it is hard to talk about knowing Wang Feng, Zhu Zhuqing has a great understanding of Wang Feng''s strength in his heart. After all, these days, she watched Wang Feng become stronger on Sea God Island. Zhu Zhuqing nodded quickly, riding on a demon soul great white shark, and quickly left. Out of the line of sight, only the figure that resembled the reincarnation of a demon **** could be seen, waving the Shen Yinzhu again and again, attacking the deep sea demon whale. One after another, the sword light covered the sky and the sun, and the sword marks fell, splitting the boundless sea, until the sea seemed to hang upside down in the sky, falling like an endless waterfall, covering the fighting momentum of the two. "This King Fifth is really perverted... even this Deep Sea Demon Whale King can fight back and forth." Ma Hongjun''s face was red, and he breathed a sigh of relief again and again, "In the past two years, his strength has improved more than we thought...I don''t know if Senior Bosesi can beat him?" Everyone was silent for a while. Before, whether it was in Sea God Mountain or in the desperate situation of Fury, everyone knew that Wang Wu was very strong and strong. But how strong it is, has been unclear. For example, they didn''t even know how many youth-limited spirit rings were absorbed by Wang Feng''s god-given spirit ring. Can only guess that it is more than one hundred thousand years old. Now, finally there is a clearer understanding. "When he came, he was stronger than Senior Sword Douluo... In just two years, is he strong enough to be comparable to Senior Bo Saixi?" The others were also deeply moved, and felt a little silent. "It''s just cheating!" Ma Hongjun said cursingly, "The captain is here, I guess he can''t do this Pope King Five?" No way, the strength of this Wang Wu performance is too strong. "Humph, Wang Feng is definitely better than this Wang Wu." Ning Rongrong retorted, "Fatty, don''t talk nonsense." Ma Hongjun laughed twice. The group of people escaped from the dead, and completed the assessment again, and it was considered to be complete. As they gradually left the sea that was still fighting over there, their mood slowly eased. "This person named Wang Wu is indeed very strong." At this moment, Xiao Bai under Tang San''s feet was silent for a moment and said, "But what makes me even more impressed is that he will come to rescue for the three soul beasts. Fighting the deep sea demon whale hard... it is not that simple. That... that Wang Wu may not be able to retreat safely." Speaking of this, Xiao Bai glanced at Tang San and said in a low voice, "Although I dont know why you became enemies with this kind of person. But the other party can take such a risk for the three-headed spirit beast that he can subdue, he wouldnt be. What a bad person. For our soul beasts, if we can really meet such a human being as the master, we don''t know how many blessings we have accumulated in our previous life." "I think at the beginning, I was able to become the Seagod''s mount by the Demon Soul Great White Shark Clan, and only then had my glory today. But now that the Seagod has already left this world, I am a little envious of the three spirit beasts." Hear here. Everyone was silent. All along ~www.novelhall.com~ they have looked at the problem from their own perspective. But now when I heard Xiaobai''s remarks, I suddenly realized that such a person could become the white-clothed pope of Wuhun Palace. One person is less than 10,000 people, and even the pope Bibi Dong is so highly regarded. His own strength and personality charm seem to be rare and unique. No one can match the peerless honor hidden under the other party''s mask. Think about it this way... "Is the Wuhun Temple wrong?" The group thought deeply, "Why should such a person join the Wuhun Hall?" "On the matter, it''s just a different position. There is no difference between good and bad." Tang San was silent for a long time, and slowly said, "Humans hunting soul beasts, it is natural selection by nature, and the spirit hall itself is not wrong. Soul beasts also attack and kill soul masters from time to time... But the Soul Hall is not wrong for this world, but for us, he is wrong. He has a different concept and committed enmity." . Chapter 783： Real man 25 seconds, take me 1 shot! (ten) "Just like Feng Ge once said to unify the mainland, his thoughts and Bibi Dong''s thoughts are not the same. It''s just a different approach. They all want to reunite our continent and develop better. ." "But this kind of thinking is actually wrong for the two empires because it is impossible." Tang San sighed, "I don''t know how the mainland is now." Hearing this, everyone was in a daze. Yeah, what happened to the mainland? How is Brother Feng who is still on the mainland? They didn''t know, they could only do their best to complete the Poseidon assessment and improve their strength. In this way, when he returned to the mainland, he could rely on his own strength to fight the Spirit Hall. Only Zhu Zhuqing on the side was silent. I didn''t know what to say for a while. At this moment, even if he had already left the realm where the deep-sea magic whale was located, a violent ocean current suddenly came! Even the Demon Soul Great White Shark under everyone''s feet was a little wobbly, looking at the back in shock. They are already a long way from that area now, so the aftermath of the battle can still affect it? "The deep-sea magic whale is in the sea, and the stronger it is in the Vietnam War, it is almost invincible in the sea." Xiaobai said deeply, "As long as there is sea water, the deep sea magic whale will not die, it will only become stronger as it fights!" The voice just fell. At this moment, a light blue beam in the distance suddenly rushed straight into the sky! An invisible aura shook quickly from that position, and the faces of the nine people changed slightly, and they only felt a hazy aura, as if blinding the sky and the sea. "The beam of light... seems to have appeared on the one thousand and one-floor steps before Wang Wu... What is it?" Everyone watched in horror. Zhu Zhuqing also stared at the beam of light. Although this beam of light, although I don''t know what it is, it also means that he must be forced to exert his full strength! This beam of light... It is the true body of Chaos Qinglian Wuhun! The strength of the Deep Sea Demon Whale was indeed a bit beyond Wang Feng''s expectations. Since the opponent had absorbed countless amounts of seawater, Wang Feng found that his attacks, whether it was Shen Yinzhu or Xuanming Flying Sword, had no effect on his Deep Sea Demon Whale? How can this be? The body also became full of elasticity, and even the damage caused by Xuanming''s Flying Sword was quickly repaired in the light that was filled with layers of water blue. "???" Wang Feng was really surprised. This Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, his strength seems to be stronger than he thought! When the sinking silver pillar of more than 500,000 catties landed on the deep-sea magic whale before, it could also make the deep-sea magic whale directly repulse or shake away. But now it fell on him and was directly bounced back. Xuan Ming''s flying sword also seemed to be pierced on rubber, and the damage it caused was very limited! Seeing this, Wang Feng knew that it was not so simple to really cause harm to this deep-sea monster whale. And the strength of the opponent''s field has been improving. It even directly overwhelmed the light emitted by Qinglian Bao''s color flag. Wang Feng vaguely felt like fighting the sea. This is the feeling, fighting the endless sea! "It should be the special ability of the deep sea magic whale..." Wang Feng sneered, "Can''t cause you harm? If it was before, maybe I can''t help it." Because the domain of the deep-sea magic whale is too powerful, Wang Feng must use the form of the five-square flag to slow down the domain of the deep-sea magic whale. If it were before, Wang Feng would naturally not be able to use other forms. Otherwise, it would be a bit uncomfortable for Wang Feng to take the realm of the Deep Sea Demon Whale. No matter how strong Wang Feng is now, he can''t compare with the sea. The deep sea magic whale may not rely on the power of the entire sea, but the sea area centered on him can become his power. It''s different now. The real body of the Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit appeared, and the rhizome directly turned into a sharp spear and fell into Wang Feng''s hands. The seven spirit rings lit up directly from Wang Feng''s body. In the real form of Chaos Qinglian, the Five Innate Domains turned into a light cyan world, as if gestating chaos. The five-sided flag slowly rotated around Wang Feng, resisting the power from the deep sea magic whale. Holding the Soul Killer in his other hand, he directly killed the Demon Whale in the Deep Sea! Seeing Wang Feng dared to kill him directly, a cold light appeared in the eyes of the Deep Sea Demon Whale. This human being is really powerful beyond imagination. Ability is also strange! But it doesn''t matter. In the sea, he is invincible, with the sea, unless it is a god, it is impossible to hurt him! Any harm will be transferred to the vast and unfathomable sea. This is not a field, but his natural ability, innate ability! Although there is only one eye, this eye of the Deep Sea Demon Whale is not simple. It can break any of the opponent''s spirit ability release. As long as he is in the domain, he will be interrupted. When Wang Feng used the Soul Devouring Blood Wing, it was almost It is conceivable that the teleport skills will be interrupted. In fact, Wang Feng could also run away now. Under the light of the Qinglian treasure color flag, the Deep Sea Demon Whale could not interrupt Wang Feng''s teleport for the first time. Coupled with Wang Feng''s current mental power, it is so huge that it is impossible to interrupt. But how could Wang Feng escape? This deep-sea monster whale set a trap, wounded his little brother, and almost killed Zhu Zhuqing and the others, this one must be found back! Otherwise, there is an **** for practicing so hard! Wang Feng did not impose any status on himself. Under Chaos Qinglian Zhen''s body, the innate five areas of the realm left Wang Feng only a real man for twenty-five seconds. There is no point in any increase. Just pick it with one shot! The light in the eyes of the deep sea magic whale did not interrupt Wang Feng''s attack, and even the dark blue condensed in the back vortex with blood-colored light blasted Wang Feng''s body without any effect! This invincibility was much stronger than Tang San''s golden body. Tang San''s golden body could only last for three seconds, and faced with a strong attack from the Deep Sea Demon Whale, there was a possibility of it being broken. It can only be used three times a day ~www.novelhall.com~ and cannot shield the momentum brought by the opponent''s attack. But the invincibility in the Five Innate Realms is immune to everything. Said to be invincible, it is more like Wang Feng living in hypocritical chaos, without any attack, even the impulse carried by the opponent''s attack can not shake Wang Feng back! One can imagine how powerful this invincibility is! Wang Feng did not evade and flashed, falling in a straight line, and any attack became invisible. The cold glow of the soul-killing spear''s tip seemed to have caused the sea to be stained with blood. Violent sound "Naughty animal, give me a shot!" The gun fell, as if the stars were falling, and the Golden Wushi fell. In the deep sea magic whales unbelievable gaze, a **** light that was deeply visible... ps ask for votes~ . Chapter 784： Lettering on the back (1) A shot fell, and the powerful offensive power of the Killer Spear was fully demonstrated at this moment! The deep-sea demon whale, like a rubber, was directly pierced with a fist-sized hole under this shot! The tip of the gun exudes fierce blood, and it instantly spreads in the soul of the deep sea demon whale! Coupled with the mental attacks of the five congenital domains, the deep sea magic whale is also mentally shocked by the impact! The blood streak on the gun body shined with dazzling light, and at this time the blood swallow effect of the Gunkiller. Can absorb each other''s vitality! The blood wing dragon beetle''s spirit ring was originally sixty thousand years old, but after being increased by the system several times, it had already become a one hundred thousand year spirit ring. The Soul Eater Bloodwing Soul Skill has been greatly enhanced, and the Blood Eater effect in it is an ability that favors evil. The siphon spirit ability of the torso bone only absorbs the latter''s spirit power, and it is absorbed remotely. But this blood-splitting effect directly absorbs the vitality of the opponent! Make it weak! The more powerful the vitality of the enemy, the more significant the effect, like the existence of the deep-sea magic whale, with a light breath, the vitality like a river flows into the body. With the power of Wang Feng, Rao can clearly feel how powerful this deep-sea monster whale possesses. It''s as vast as this sea. But Wang Feng didn''t hesitate. He pierced the Deep Sea Demon Whale''s back with a violent pull and brought out a bloodstain that was deeply visible on the bones! Blood splashes! Roar! ! How could the Deep Sea Devil Whale never imagine that the opponent could still attack him at this time? This shot seemed to have broken all falsehoods, directly hurting his body, especially the blood evil spirit coming from the tip of the gun, rushing into the soul, making his spirit a little confused. Artifact? There was a faint fear in the deep sea magic whale''s heart. This is incredible to him! How many years has it been? A human soul master can actually make him feel a trace of fear? Even if it''s just a trace, it''s never seen before for a deep-sea monster whale! What surprised him even more was how could the other party hurt him? With his ability to be one with the sea now, it is impossible to harm him with normal attack methods! Any attack will be transferred to the sea by him, directly absorbed and assimilated. Unless the opponent''s attack can directly subvert this sea area. But at the moment... Anger, fear, two different emotions, coupled with the impact of the spirit, made the deep sea magic whale hesitate. It was this hesitation, Wang Feng took a few more shots, and directly outlined blood marks on the back of the deep sea magic whale. Of course, Wang Feng didn''t paint randomly, but engraved a few words... Coupled with the attack of the Killing Spear, it is impossible to be eliminated, and even if the Deep Sea Demon Whale can suppress the injury, it cannot be cured. Of course, Wang Feng was not sure. After all, this deep-sea monster whale was infinitely close to a million years old, and it should be no worse than Posey''s, even slightly stronger. But these words should stay on the deep sea magic whale for a long time. At this time, the deep-sea magic whale also woke up. Feeling the severe pain in the back, it roared again and again for a while, and the next moment, the deep sea magic whale began to glow with a purple light. Wang Feng only felt an invisible force, which shook directly from the body of the deep sea monster whale. The tremendous strength made Wang Feng directly shake it away! The purple light was like armor, covering the surface of the deep-sea magic whale, and under the light, a layer of purple spar was quickly formed. Wang Feng frowned slightly, the time in the Innate Five Fangs realm was running out. The attack just now took more than ten seconds. "It seems that the deep sea magic whale is going to be enlarged?" Wang Feng stayed in mid-air, and the Killing Spear fell on the body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale again, but was blocked by the covered purple spar. Seeing this, Wang Feng was slightly surprised. With the blessing of Chaos Qinglian''s true body, her own Soul Killer attack is super strong. Is this purple spar also some kind of special armor artifact? God outfit? Roar! At this moment, the deep sea magic whale let out an angry roar again, and then jumped up suddenly! Its body is huge, but with a slight leap, it jumped hundreds of meters high! Countless purple lines light up from the deep sea magic whale. Rumble! In the sky, the thunder flickered, as if mirroring the deep sea magic whale. Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, this deep-sea magic whale still has the power to control thunder? Dual attributes? next moment! Countless blue and purple thunders suddenly cleaved from the sky, forming a dense thunder net, and struck Wang Feng with great momentum. The attack of the soul beast for hundreds of years is naturally extraordinary. However, Wang Feng is now in an invincible state, these thunders are completely ineffective to him, at best they can only hinder him. Obviously this deep-sea devil whale already knew his invincibility state, and he must have guessed it, his invincibility can only last for a while. Just consume this time "Humph." Watching thousands of thunders hit, Wang Feng casually moved. In an instant, a dense cluster of two-color light spots suddenly appeared in the domain. One is white and the other is black. It''s not that simple to delay yourself. These two colors of light appeared densely in the five congenital domains, and then quickly became larger, shooting out directly from all parts of the domain! In the Five Innate Domains, there are two kinds of light cannon attacks, black and white, both of which contain great power, similar to the two attacks of the original star five-headed dragon. The dense light spots, the beam of light formed, blasted towards the thousands of thunder that descended. In an instant, these light cannons were swallowed up, and then bursts of violent halos erupted, shaking in the clouds. In terms of attack intensity, after all, this million-year-old deep-sea monster whale is better. Wang Feng is naturally incomparable now. But the huge net formed by thousands of thunders has also weakened a bit, turning into a series of thick lightning strikes. Seeing this, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, jumped up to the sky, and stepped directly towards the thunderous void. The Deep Sea Demon Whale roared, and the purple light on its body shone more and more, it seemed a little surprised that this human being directly hit it. However, it was precisely because the Deep Sea Demon Whale could perceive that Wang Feng''s soul power was being violently lost. Obviously, maintaining this state ~www.novelhall.com~ is extremely expensive. It can even calculate when Wang Feng will leave this invincible state. A few seconds at most! The deep sea magic whale''s eyes flashed with blue and purple light, staring at Wang Feng. As long as this state of the other party disappears, he will die! Wang Feng faced the thunder, and the weakened thunder fell on him. In an instant! The whole body was full of purple light, but a smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. Immediately, he turned the tip of his sharp spear and directly faced the countless thunder that descended. Like a conductive needle. The crackling purple thunder crashed crazily on the tip of the sharpshooter. . Chapter 785： Heaven and earth wind and thunder reappear! (two) At this moment, the violent winds roaring around suddenly revolved around Wang Feng, which drove the purple thunder, forming a blue and purple thunder hurricane. "In the last few seconds, I will let you understand. This type of heaven and earth wind and thunder!" Wang Feng''s pupils burst into a fierce rainbow light, and his whole body surged, and the sharp gun in his hand exuded an aura that swallowed the sun and the moon. The power of the thunder and the hurricane merged into one body, condensed on the Gunslinger. The power that was enough to scare the heavens and the earth exploded. The huge eyes of the deep sea magic whale shrank suddenly. Even he felt a force of destruction! next moment! Before he could react, Wang Feng fell in Yunxiao, as if turning into a blue and purple meteor. As if teleporting, it landed directly on the huge body of the deep sea monster whale. Almost at the same time, countless cracks appeared in the purple spar covering the deep sea magic whale, and then it broke directly! This shot once again pierced the body of the deep sea magic whale, and the damage it carried was several times greater than before! The Wind and Thunder Absolute Spear Skill created directly by Wang Feng, released with the Kill Spear, combined with the power of the real world thunder hurricane, is the most complete state. As a self-made stunt, Wang Feng of course cannot forget, it will only become deeper and stronger. Under this shot, all of Wang Feng''s strength was also gathered. This shot, even the Deep Sea Demon Whale, will suffer heavy losses! It will be a shot he will never forget! The next moment, without any hesitation, Wang Feng directly drew out the Killing Spear, spread his **** wings behind him, and left quickly. At the same time, with the last second, while the domain was still there, the blood wing emitted a violent light. The deep sea magic whale let out an incomparably painful anger, and this shot almost penetrated his body! Although with his vitality, he would not die, but he was also hit hard! And now this human being has to use that trick again! This human wants to escape! His state has disappeared, and his spirit power has also been used up! A violent blue-purple ray appeared in the eyes of the Deep Sea Demon Whale, trying to interrupt Wang Feng''s teleport spirit ability. It''s a pity that the domain of the Deep Sea Demon Whale was offset by the next five congenital domains, so that his move could not be interrupted instantly. In addition, Wang Feng''s mental power is too strong, it is impossible to interrupt. "Humph." Wang Feng sneered and glanced at it, slowly disappearing into the sight of the Deep Sea Demon Whale. It is definitely impossible to say that he is stronger than this deep-sea monster whale. With the help of the real body of Chaos Qinglian and the invincibility of the innate five domains, Wang Feng can inflict great trauma on this deep-sea demon whale, but it is somewhat unrealistic to kill it. The opponent''s vitality is too strong. If the invincible state disappears, Wang Feng will face the storm-like angry attack of the deep sea monster whale. Naturally, Wang Feng would not be so stupid that he would fight the opponent hard at this time. Run when you are done! Moreover, whether it was the damage caused by the Killing Spear or the injury caused by the last wind and thunder, this deep-sea demon whale could not recover at all, nor could it make waves. Wait until the next time I have a chance to take revenge again, beat him today to relieve his anger. Seeing Wang Feng disappearing on the sea again, the deep sea magic whale once again let out an unwilling roar of extreme anger! The second time, this human ran away again! Run like this while still under your nose? But the injury at this time made the deep sea magic whale know that it is impossible to pursue it! Whether it was the scratches on his back or the part that was pierced just now, his strength at the moment was greatly reduced, not to mention whether he could catch up, even if he caught up. Can you really kill the opponent? The deep-sea magic whale was a little confused, fell into the sea, and began to glow with blue light, repairing its injuries. Only in that huge eye, looking at the place where Wang Feng disappeared, gleaming... Tang San and his party returned to Sea God Island safely. This test can be said to be extremely thrilling, and it is not an exaggeration to survive in the end. "What, you said that deep sea monster whale attacked you?" Posey''s gentle face was also full of surprise at this time, "Could it be..." The first time they came back, Tang San''s people found Bo Saixi and told Bo Saixi what happened. From Bo Saixi''s performance, everyone in Tang San knew that she certainly didn''t know about this! "Senior Bo Saixi, don''t you know about this?" Ning Rongrong asked in surprise, "We thought that you were asking for the rescue from Wang Wu. At that time, his three spirit beasts were all Severely injured...So, Wang Wu himself guessed that this would happen?" The race of evil demon killer whales is a long distance from Sea God Island. How did Wang Wu know? This question made everyone extremely confused. "I really don''t know about this." Posey thought thoughtfully, "I only asked the three sea soul beasts he had subdued to drag the three new sea soul beasts that the evil demon orca whale had created. I didn''t ask him. Go... This deep-sea demon whale has lived in the sea for millions of years and is extremely intelligent. You met him when you came and escaped... But logically speaking, with his strength, he will not be against you at all. After all, you are right For him, it''s too weak." Everyone "..." "The Deep Sea Devil Whale did this, most likely to draw out the peerless powerhouse who fought with him..." After a little analysis, Bo Saixi figured out the ins and outs. Everyone was also slightly surprised. "Wang Wu also knows that peerless powerhouse... It seems that he might have thought of this, so even if he rushed over." Bo Saixi exclaimed, "I didn''t expect his mind to be so exquisite, and he thought of this in time, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous. The deep sea magic whale is already extremely powerful, and even designed a plan to take action when you are weakest, and you will even run away. No chance." After hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. "What about Wang Wu?" Posey then asked ~www.novelhall.com~ Has he retreated? " Tang San shook his head and said, "No, when we left, he should have been fighting the Deep Sea Demon Whale...now, we don''t know." But when he finally left, the aftermath of the battle was probably not good. "You go back to rest first, and prepare for the next assessment. Tang San, your spirit power has reached level 80, and the spirit ring of the evil demon orca king is still there, and it can be maintained for a period of time. When you rest, you will absorb Right." Posey thought for a while and said, "Others, don''t worry about it for now." Tang San nodded, and when he recovered from rest, he planned to absorb it immediately. Although the remaining few people are still a few levels away from the 80th level, this time the assessment was done well, and they all rewarded one to two levels more or less. It''s not far from the 80th level. Also intend to prepare for the fifth exam. . Chapter 786： 2-year change (3) After the order, Bo Saixi walked to the sea alone, looking into the distance with a solemn expression. Whale sharks, blood scorpions, and Xuanshui crocodile all temporarily returned to Sea God Island at this time, resting on the coast and recovering. Bo Saixi looked at the three-headed sea spirit beast that had suffered so much damage, and the spirit appeared. With a light wave of the scepter in his hand, three soft rays of light fell on the three-headed sea spirit beast. The injuries on the body of the three-headed sea spirit beast recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. This battle made the three sea spirit beasts very complicated in their hearts. From the emotional aspect, they must be loyal to Wang Feng to the extreme. It was just like when Wang Feng took the four of them and killed the ice dragon whale. It belongs to the sublimation of emotion. At this moment, they all recovered quietly, and they didn''t communicate with Posey. Posey was always on the coast, probably at night. A figure in the distance flew quickly from the sea. In his hand, there is also a seventy-meter-long sinking silver pillar. Seeing this figure, Po Saixi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he recognized it for the first time. It was Wang Wu. Boom! Shen Yinzhu landed on the shore and slanted into the sand. Wang Feng fell down from above, looking at Bo Saixi and said suspiciously "Senior Posey, is something wrong?" Bossie was taken aback for a moment and thought, isn''t this something I should ask you? She glanced at Wang Wu and couldn''t help asking, "Are you okay?" When she came to the coast, relying on her sense of the sea and her enormous mental power, she was naturally able to sense the abnormal movements of the spirit beasts around her immediately. Moreover, in her opinion, Wang Wu must have never beaten a deep-sea monster whale. He would be injured and escaped with a high probability, and then led him to the vicinity of Sea God Island. With the help of one''s own strength, the two are unified and suppressed and repelled. This is the perfect solution. It is also the most correct approach. So Bo Saixi came directly to the coast, intending to cooperate with Wang Wu... But at this time, seeing Wang Wu not injured at all, I was naturally very surprised. "It''s okay." Wang Feng shook his head. "..." Bo Saixi looked into the distance, with her mental power, as long as a deep-sea monster whale appeared in this sea area, she would definitely be able to spot it for the first time, but she didn''t feel it now. Bo Saixi couldn''t help asking, "Where is the Deep Sea Demon Whale? Didn''t he come with you?" Wang Feng was stunned, and said, "Come with me? What are you doing with me? I can''t subdue this sea soul beast for the time being, he is indeed a bit strong." Speaking of this, Wang Feng looked into the distance and continued "Spare him temporarily this time." Posey "..." Posey smiled. This Wang Wu''s tone was extremely calm, but the tone in his words was really arrogant and mad. However, no matter how you say it, Wang Wu''s ability to return to Seagod Island safely is always his ability. The deep sea monster whale did not come. The situation is at least good. "Thanks to you this time." Posey sighed softly. "Otherwise, those children would have to be buried in the sea." Wang Feng did not answer, but looked at the three of them. Bo Saixi''s healing is obviously very effective, especially for the sea soul beast in the sea, the healing effect is extremely strong. But obviously, Poseidon was cured, and he did not have the ability to regenerate. The whale shark whose dorsal fin was penetrated, the Xuanshui crocodile whose wings were penetrated, and the blood scorpion whose tail was broken all did not recover. It can only be said that most of the scars have recovered. But for the Sea Soul Beast, these parts were lost. Just like Title Douluo''s lack of hands and feet, his strength would be greatly affected. "These three sea spirit beasts..." Bo Saixi hesitated for a moment, "Going out now, it''s a little troublesome for the time being, why don''t you heal your injuries first." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and he definitely couldn''t go out for the time being. You can only use golden lotus, spend some time, heal them first, at least let the broken parts grow back. Consider the next thing. "Boss, we don''t care." The whale shark roared and said, "Let''s go out, boss, your business is the most important thing!" Wang Feng shook his head. The current practice of the whale shark is purely an idea of ??wanting to repay the favor. But Wang Feng was not in a hurry at this time. "Let''s wait until you recover." Wang Feng said. "But if we recover... it will take a long time." Xuanshui crocodile picked a single wing that was smashed into pieces by the deep sea magic whale with its tail, and whispered, "At least it will take decades." They are one hundred thousand year spirit beasts, and one hundred thousand year spirit beasts want to grow new limbs, not only need time, but also need to recuperate. They may not be able to grow out! Many Title Douluo had their limbs amputated and their soul bones were taken out and given to their offspring, their strength would always decline and it was difficult to recover. This is the case for Tang Hao. and so "I can report to Lord Poseidon and make an exception to allow the three of them to bathe in the light of Poseidon and recuperate. They should recover in a few years." Bo Saixi sighed and said, "After all, I asked for it..." However, Wang Feng shook his head and said, "No, I have my own way." These three sea spirit beasts did not really understand Jinlian''s ability in a true sense. As long as they are fully urged, even if they are 100,000-year soul beasts, they can recover within a few months at most. Thinking of this, Wang Feng calculated the time and found that it was three years away...but less than a year! It took a month or two from the time I left the Spirit Hall to arrive at Sea God Island, and it took another two years to pass Sea God Island''s assessment and cultivation. But less than a few months. Wang Feng cast his gaze into the distance, his eyes a little deeper. I dont know whats happening in the mainland... mainland. Heaven Dou Empire, Heaven Dou City, Shrek Academy. Ning Fengzhi looked very tired in the meeting room of Wuhun Hall, while Yu Yuanzhen of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, the master and others, and several hall masters of Tang Sect were all present. Prince Xue Xing, who represented the royal family of the Tiandou Empire, was also there. "As of now...The surrounding area of ??Tiandou City ~www.novelhall.com~ contains hundreds of families, dozens of academies...have joined the Wuhun Alliance. The entire Tiandou City, but our academies, are still suffering Support hard." Flender''s expression was a little gloomy, "Some time ago, even the Tianfeng Academy and Blazing Academy, one of the four element academies, also joined the Wuhun Alliance. We are a little alone now." Wuhun Alliance. A year and a half ago, Wuhundian suddenly announced its establishment! In the form of an alliance, all the family powers of the mainland are invited to join the Zongmen Empire. With the slogan of common prosperity of the mainland and promoting the development of the soul master world, standing on a commanding height, it can be said that people cannot refuse! Although many people know that this is the evil spirit of the Wuhun Temple, which is an attempt to unify the entire continent and become the ruler of the entire continent. But it is impossible to refuse. Because once you don''t join, you will not be able to enjoy the various welfare benefits for spirit masters issued by the Spirit Hall alone. The safety of middle and low-level spirit masters could not be guaranteed by the Spirit Hall. . Chapter 787： Storm is coming (four) At the beginning, many sect families of the two empires refused, and many spirit masters also refused. But then the two empires discovered that order was chaotic. The Wuhun halls in the major cities are just closed, and even the most basic soul master testing, identification, certification, and even the awakening of the spirit of six-year-old children are messed up. This requires a lot of soul master manpower, and the two empires simply can''t get it out. Once it is taken out, it is necessary to make various special instruments for testing and identification. Simultaneously. The hunting forest is forbidden to open to the outside world, causing many family sect academies to have only high-level spirit masters inside to take their descendants to the more dangerous Star Dou Forest. In that kind of dangerous forest where one could encounter a ten thousand year soul beast at any time even in the periphery. The damage is naturally very serious, high-ranking spirit masters can save their lives, but those descendants of the tenth or twentieth level can''t be preserved at all. Casualties continue to rise, and there is no source of income. In addition, there is no order management in the spirit hall. The spirit master world all kinds of looting spirit rings, sneak attacks and assassinations, and even spirit masters fighting in the street, causing many casualties. This series of things makes The two empires are even more numb. The two empires managed more civilians, and most of the soul master''s restraint and control relied on the spirit hall. The two empires also couldn''t come up with so many soul masters to manage them. Soon, many spirit masters began to join the Wuhun Alliance on their own. Half a year later, many family sect academies have joined the Wuhun Alliance one after another. It also includes all the principalities belonging to the two empires, which have announced their joining the Wuhun Alliance. At the same time, they are not treason, because they just joined an alliance. In name, they are still subordinate principalities of the two empires. This left the two empires with no way to take them. Can only look at the empire''s territory, slowly being eaten up by the Wuhun Alliance, almost without much effort! Even declaring war on the Wuhun Palace can''t even find a better slogan... "The trick of the Martial Soul Palace is really too cruel..." Ning Fengzhi''s expression was a little gloomy, "If this goes on, it will take another year at most. It will be difficult for the two empires to continue. The relatives of the army within the empire have chosen to join the Wuhun Hall. Even if the war begins, these fighters Can you still face the Martial Soul Palace?" Ning Fengzhi sighed. "In the past two years...many cities under the Empire have lost their management rights over the cities." The corner of Prince Xue Xing''s mouth twitched, "Although there are still the city lord sent by our empire, the Wuhun Temple is already unique. The city lord only exists in name...The pope is really a powerful character. He didn''t have a **** sword. It took two years. Just do this..." "His Royal Highness said, now I can only put hope on Tang San and the others..." Speaking of this, Prince Xue Xing also sighed. After the Tiandou Empire went through the palace changes, although Tang San and Dugu Bo did not formally join the Tiandou Empire imperial family, they both achieved extremely high status. Even the Heaven Dou Empires national treasure, the Hanhai Qiankun Cover, was gifted to Tang by Emperor Xue Ye. three. The implicit meaning of this is naturally self-evident. And the Great Emperor Xue Ye himself had passed away more than a year ago. Like the Star Dou Empire, Dai Mubai gave his elder brother the position of prince before he followed Tang San out to sea. Dai Mubai himself didn''t have much pursuit of rights. He used to be completely alive to survive, but now with his talent, he can no longer care about it. "The news from the Star Dou Empire is also the same... Although our Tang Sect has developed well in the past two years, it has also been affected by a lot. It is mainly the mainland situation, which has been completely controlled by the Wuhun Alliance. Hercules Titan also shook his head and said, "I don''t know when the Sect Master will come back." In addition to the Titans, the other patriarchs of the four single-attribute sects who joined the Tang Sect are all there. After two years of development, Tang Sect has nearly 3,000 soul masters. But it has reached its limit. Most of them are students who graduated from Shrek Academy and chose to join. "I''m afraid Tang San and the others come back... it''s hard to stop it." At this time, Jian Douluo opened his eyes, and his voice was extremely heavy, "Last time, after I broke through to level 97, last month, I took the time to return to the Spirit Hall to report. I found Pope Bibi. Dong, I can''t see it all the more. Her strength should have reached an incredible level!" "In addition, at the position of the Douluo Palace, I also sensed an extremely special aura..." "What breath?" Yu Yuanzhen asked with a frown. Sword Douluo slowly said, "The aura that is about to surpass the limit...Like Bibi Dong, it should have transcended the boundaries of our spirit master, reaching another height!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. "What do you mean?" Yu Yuanzhen''s eyes sharpened in an instant, "If that''s the case, I''m afraid it will be really troublesome. However, although you are the elder of the Spirit Hall, the Spirit Hall has attacked your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Will they let you back?" Sword Douluo nodded slightly and said, "Bibi Dong didn''t do anything to me. Their Martial Soul Alliance is so prosperous. It is impossible for me to attack a 97-level Title Douluo at this juncture. Moreover, she sincerely invited me to join the martial arts. The Soul Alliance was just rejected by me." Speaking of which. Sword Dou sighed again. "Tang San and the others may not have been going well on Sea God Island. The Pope in white probably brought the Golden Generation to Sea God Island two years ago, and he might give it to Tang San They are greatly obstructed. Whether they can come back is just a question mark." "The sacred aura of Douluo Palace, according to my guess, is very likely to possess a Seraphim Martial Spirit, pretending to be Xue Qinghe, and also the descendant of the previous Pope, Qian Renxue." Jian Douluo looked at the location of Wuhun City in the distance, and muttered, "The Wuhun Temple has always enshrined the **** of angels of believers...Our mainland has not seen a god-level powerhouse for a long time...the wind and rain are coming. ~www.novelhall.com~ That kid, also disappeared..." Everyone was silent. Wuhun City. Douluo Palace, under a grand angel statue. This angel statue is a majestic god, holding a golden long sword, and the six-wing wings on the back seem to be alive, shining with strange brilliance, especially in the eyes, there seems to be a sacred majesty. The golden long sword was surrounded by a ball of flames, pointed diagonally at the sky, exuding the arrogance of a peerless soldier, suppressing the boundless aura of this Douluo Palace. The Douluo Temple is the oldest origin in the Wuhun Temple. It was also the origin of Wuhun Hall. In today''s mainland, all spirit masters are proud of joining Douluo Palace. Because here is the sacred place where all Title Douluos have obtained titles and received titles! Every newly promoted Title Douluo will set up a golden Douluo plaque here as a symbol. . Chapter 788： Angel 9 test (5) Around this hall, many Douluo golden plaques were hung around, exuding a tyrannical aura. Every titled Douluo will leave his own breath on his Douluo golden plaque. The angel statue in the center, like a god, suppressed all the Douluo golden plaques around it. At this time, the angel statue suddenly emitted a golden light curtain. The golden light curtain gathered under the statue, and finally wrapped the golden figure below the statue. The golden hair swayed slightly in the wind, in the light curtain, the cold face was vaguely revealed, and the delicate facial features were shining, making her look extremely sacred. Nine spirit rings rose slowly from her body, beating with thrilling magnificent light. After a while, she opened her eyes, and a ray of golden flame flashed in her eyes, and the mark on the center of her eyebrows flashed with a fiery and holy breath. "Grandpa, I passed the fifth exam." Qian Renxue slowly opened her eyes and said calmly. "Hahaha...well, although you have been helped by your grandfather in the past two years or so, you can pass the sixth exam and rely more on your own efforts and talent." Qian Daoliu stood aside. This unsmiling Wuhun Temple worshipped, and the smile on his face at this time was like seeing his child''s score in the test. "But Xiaoxue, your will is much stronger than I thought." Qian Daoliu smiled and said, "It seems that you really want to go to Sea God Island in a year''s time?" Qian Renxue turned around when she heard this, shook her head and said "No, I just want to become stronger. Going to Sea God Island is just one of the reasons." "That means, there is still a reason?" Qian Daoliu''s eyes flashed, "Is it because you are worried about the pope? Xiaoxue, you really and him..." Qian Renxue shook her head quickly and said "No." Qian Dao Liu Ding looked at Qian Renxue, and nodded slightly, "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether it is or not. But if you have such a person in your heart, it can make you stronger and make your will stronger. It''s a good thing." Qian Renxue was taken aback for a moment, but was silent. Grandpa had obviously seen something. After all, people are old and good. "lets change a topic." Qian Daoliu glanced at the angel statue, and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoxue, the angel''s nine tests, starting from the seventh test, are extremely difficult. In each subsequent step, a little carelessness may lead to a decline in cultivation level, and a serious threat to his life. If you really want to go to Seagod Island, then in less than a year, you must pull out the Angel Sword! Because this is the divine weapon of the Angel God, not surprisingly, your seventh test should be to pull out the Angel Sword. sword." "When you reach the seventh test, in the entire continent, there are not a few Title Douluo your opponents!" Qian Renxue looked at the holy sword in the hands of the angel statue. This sword seemed to be a statue, but it gave her a strange feeling. As long as you hold it, you can have invincible power! "The situation on Sea God Island is unknown. No one in our Spirit Hall can infiltrate that place. But the inheritance of Sea God Island can''t be so fast. Even if someone really owns and becomes the heir of the gods, they will go through three trials at most in two years." Qian Daoliu calculated and said. "But your mother has a way to know the situation of Sea God Island in advance." At this time, Qian Daoliu''s words made Qian Renxue extremely curious. "What can she do?" Qian Renxue''s tone was a little bit puzzled, "In places like Sea God Island, even if our people from the Spirit Hall enter, they won''t be able to come out. I''m still a little surprised. With her cautiousness, it''s hard to bring people like this. Hit it directly?" "Hahaha. Of course your mother is not that stupid." Qian Daoliu shook her head, "Do you think she sent the Pope and Hu Liena to there just to prevent Tang San and his party from gaining the inheritance of the Sea God? Actually, your mother should I told Hu Liena that one of them would leave Seagod Island early and return to the Wuhun Hall..." "Can you leave?" Qian Renxue frowned, "Will it arouse suspicion?" "Naturally." Qian Daoliu said with a faint smile, "At that time, we will inform us of the news and situation of Seagod Island in advance. At least a prepared battle must be fought. However, the Pope''s assistance is still needed." "In this battle, if your mother calculates correctly, we have a 90% chance of winning." Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue''s heart tightened. "Well, you can take a few days off and proceed to the next assessment." Qian Daoliu waved his hand and said, "I''ll talk to your mother." After speaking, Qian Daoliu walked out of the Douluo Palace and walked directly towards the Pope Palace. When I walked to the door of the Popes Palace, I happened to see Bibi Dong standing at the door, as if waiting for him. "Xiaoxue has passed the fifth exam?" Bibi Dong asked. "It seems that your strength has become stronger again." Qian Daoliu''s eyes condensed. Although God has a keen sense of spirit, the premise is to be strong enough. Bibi Dong was silent. "Angel God...Once, the thing I wanted most was to destroy the inheritance of your Angel God, so that every descendant of your Seraphim Martial Soul would not die. Cut off the inheritance." Bibi Dong looked at the sky in the distance, his aura becoming more and more profound, "But now, I hope that Xiaoxue can gain the inheritance of the Angel God as soon as possible." Qian Daoliu did not answer. Such words, being able to say it, showed that she naturally didn''t care anymore. "In the past two years, you secretly helped Xiaoxue''s assessment, otherwise she hasn''t been so fast." Qian Daoliu slowly said, "It''s just that Xiaoxue doesn''t know." Bibi Dong shook his head, didn''t seem to care, and suddenly said, "I have bad news." "What''s the bad news?" Qian Daoliu frowned, "Is it the situation on Seagod Island?" Bibi Dong nodded slightly "I sensed the breath of the gods...no accident, I think it should be that Seagod''s heirs have also appeared on the Seagod Island. The breath of the gods cannot escape my induction. I don''t know the specific progress, but there is a high probability. It was Tang San or Wang Feng." "It''s one of them! Because in comparison, the rest of the Shrek Seven Devils have worse talents and aptitudes, and Poseidon doesn''t like it." Relying on guessing and analysis. Bibi Dong is definitely one of the two. "If that''s the case, the pope and your disciples are in danger." Qian Daoliu thought for a while, "Poseidon chose the heir. If Wang Wu arbitrarily hinders Poseidon''s assessment, it is easy to be discovered. With Bo Saixis strength, he will not let him go. Seagod Island is too far away from us. Before your disciple returns, we dont know anything about the situation..." Qian Daoliu knew ~www.novelhall.com~ Bibi Dong sent Wang Wu to go to Sea God Island in order to prevent Tang San and his party from getting the Sea God test. But now that Poseidon has chosen the heir, Poseidon Island will definitely be greatly protected. After all, the heir of Poseidon will be the master of Poseidon Island in the future. "So..." Bibi Dong''s voice was still calm, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes, "Maybe we have to advance our plan a little bit...otherwise, letting the latter two people obtain the Seagod inheritance will cause us great trouble." Hearing this, Qian Daoliu was slightly stunned, looking at her, unable to speak for a while. Although it was correct, Qian Daoliu felt that something was wrong. In the end, Qian Daoliu just slowly said "It''s up to you to decide." ps has three more . Chapter 789： The departure of the whale shark (6) Three months later, Poseidon Island. Standing on the coast, Wang Feng waved at the three sea soul beasts, the whale shark, the Xuanshui crocodile, and the blood scorpion. In these three months, Wang Feng helped them reshape their bodies with the help of Jinlian. But for these three months, Wang Feng was really tired. No way, the three guys are all 100,000-year soul beasts, lacking fins, wings and tails, and wanting to help them grow out is equivalent to helping them restore their strength. So this situation is naturally very expensive. This is not the kind of ordinary injuries that Wang Feng and them suffered during training. For example, when training with the otaku crocodile in the far north, they often got hurt. But those are minor injuries, just use Jinlian to recover casually. The three whale sharks were attacked by the deep-sea demon whales, and by the million-year-old soul beasts. It is definitely impossible to recover from such injuries. Fortunately, Wang Feng has become too much stronger now. In addition to the deterioration of his soul power, the golden lotus has become stronger. Only in just three months can he restore the three guys to their original condition, and then let them leave Seagod Island and go to the far north. place. Among them, the whale shark, as an old soul beast that has lived in the sea for countless years, naturally knows the location of the far north that Wang Feng said. "That place, the temperature is very low, and ordinary soul beasts in the sea can''t live." The whale shark said in detail, "But it is only for the soul beasts under one hundred thousand years old, and it has little effect on the three of us." After the soul beast reaches one hundred thousand years, it can be said to be very adaptable to the environment. No matter how difficult the environment is, he can adapt quickly. Looking at the three sea spirit beasts, let alone still feel a little bit sad. However, as an important part of the plan, the three guys must also go to the Far North at this time. Moreover, after cultivating for so long, he became a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast, and he could compete with a sea soul of the level of a deep sea demon whale. It''s also time to get out of Sea God Island and see the outside world. Wang Feng didn''t worry that the deep sea magic whale felt the breath of these three guys and attacked them. Because the deep-sea magic whale is definitely still recovering. Even if I go, with the vigilance of the three guys, it is impossible to be the same as last time. It was calculated last time, which led to that situation. How could it appear the second time. The three guys in full condition, although they still couldn''t beat the deep-sea monster whale that was seriously injured now, they were more than enough to escape. "Three more months." Wang Feng looked at the boundless sea, "Should it be fast? Bibi Dong should they be preparing?" Forget the time, it seems that it is less than half a year. And in these three months, Tang San and the others also started the fifth test one after another. Compared with the previous examinations, Tang San and their fifth examination was actually very difficult. Not to mention Tang San, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing Oscar all needed to challenge a Title Douluo, and they were also one of the Seven Sacred Pillars. Only pass. Ning Rongrong, as an assistant, needs to participate in and help each talent line. Shen Lingqi did not use this test because the fourth test had been completed and there was no fifth test. As the Sea Gods Nine Trials, Tang San is even more difficult, all have to challenge one side... The time limit is also different. To be reasonable, if it were an ordinary titled Douluo, Wang Feng felt that this assessment was not considered southern. Because they were already at level 80 at this time, Tang San directly broke through level 80, absorbed the spirit ring of the Evil Demon Orca King, reached level 84, and possessed the third one hundred thousand year old soul bone. , The soul bone of the evil demon orca king. But if it were the Seven Sacred Pillars of Poseidon Island, it would be difficult. No matter what Wang Feng thinks, it is impossible. It''s impossible... Because the strength of the seven sacred pillars under the sacred pillars is very terrifying! Add the blessing of Shanghai God Island. Not to mention challenging the Seven Sacred Pillars, even challenging a purple-clothed Contra is not so easy! Tang San''s father, he and his uncle Tang Xiao, when they were young, came to Sea God Island to deliver letters. The strength of the two at that time, although not a titled Douluo, they were also at the level of a Contra, and they both possessed the world''s first weapon of the Spirit Clear Sky Hammer. However, when he came to Seagod Island, a titled Douluo casually used five or six spirit abilities to capture the two directly. This is more difficult than killing them! In other words, can the current strength of the Shrek Seven Devils compare to when Tang Hao and Tang Xiao were young? Wang Feng felt that it should be a little worse. Although the Seven Shrek Monsters had taken immortal grass, most of their spirits had undergone mutations, and their strength was extraordinary. If the two were added together, it would not be a problem to fight a Title Douluo. But don''t forget, the location of the assessment is the Holy Pillar. The Sea Douluo of the Seven Sacred Pillars relied on the sacred pillar to cultivate, and beside the sacred pillar, there was a sea in the sea. With the help of the power of the sacred pillars and Shanghai Zhonghai, it is too difficult to defeat any of the seven sacred pillars on this Seagod Island. The only person Wang Feng is confident about is probably Zhu Zhuqing who can win the victory. Ning Rongrong still had to be assisted in order to be considered a stable victory. The rest are not clear. However, fighting often takes a lot of time to verify, if you are familiar with every Sea Douluo''s attack method and spirit ability. So as to make a targeted attack and carry out certain tactical deductions. Well, there are really some opportunities. Except for Tang San, the seven monsters had half a year for this test. Therefore, Wang Feng did not plan to intervene in this test. Nor does it intend to impose difficulties on them. The reason is still very simple, uncontrollable, and meaningless. As long as they didn''t pass cheating, fight with the seven sacred pillars more than ten times, and figure out each other''s ability one by one, the success of wanting to defeat is very high. It''s just that this stage will make the Seven Devils suffer a bit. Among the seven, only Tang San''s assessment was somewhat difficult and perverted, because once the assessment started, he had to pass all the sacred pillar assessments within three consecutive days, and could not fail once, or else he would start again. Fortunately, these three days are not fixed, they are three consecutive days at random. In the past three months, Wang Feng did not pay much attention to Tang San and the others, because he had been secretly helping the whale sharks to recover. In his spare time, he was studying and comprehending what he had gained on Sea God Island and sorting out. Although Wang Feng hadn''t broken through to Level 79 in the past three months, it was fast too. I have to say ~www.novelhall.com~ After the soul power has deteriorated, the improvement speed is really slow. But it can''t be anxious. Wang Feng felt that if he could reach the 80th level before Bibi Dong came, he would be lucky. But it is difficult. In half a year, he had improved by more than one level, if Wang Feng had been confident before. It is really not now. Looking at the sea quietly, Wang Feng pondered for a long time. For him, most of the cultivation practice is of little significance. Because of the mental power, the physical potential has entered the most full state, there is no room for improvement, the only soul power, the improvement is very slow. Wang Feng is more aware of his own strength and ability. At the same time, there is soul bone. . Chapter 790： Fuse two 100,000-year soul bones! (Seven) There are only four spirit bones in his body now, and apart from the external spirit bones, it is not enough to have only three. At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly took out two Han Guangcan''s soul bones from the soul guide. One piece is from a dragon tooth sword shark. One piece belongs to Bilin Jinjing Beast. Both are leg bones. Exudes a hundred thousand years of luster. Among them, the leg bones of the dragon-toothed sword shark were obtained by killing three sea soul beasts of the whale shark three months ago. A hundred thousand-year soul beast will lose its soul bone! Although it was not killed by Wang Feng, the spirit bone was not restricted in use. It was a pity that the situation changed so quickly that no one could absorb the spirit ring of this dragon tooth sword shark. Only such a piece of soul bone was left... The whale shark was also more considerate at the time, knowing the soul bone, he would definitely be able to use it. So just temporarily swallow it into the abdomen and store it. The other is the soul bone obtained by Xuanshui Crocodile killing the Bilin Jinjing Beast, which is also a leg bone. The situation was urgent at the time, and Xuanshui Crocodile naturally swallowed the leg bone first, planning to bring it back to claim credit. Only the Sky Silver Sea Mother that Blood Jiao had dealt with was more cunning and let it escape. For this reason, during these three months, Blood Jiao was still somewhat lost. Wang Feng thought he was lost and did not kill the Sky Silver Sea Mother, and obtained the spirit bone to bring him, but he asked... "Boss, should I kill myself?" Xue Jiao replied, "Otherwise Sister Shark and Sister Crocodile will bring back their soul bones. I''m so embarrassed... My soul bone is on you, the boss, which is equivalent to I''ve always been with the boss, wouldn''t it be better?" Wang Feng "..." It''s really an iron man. Wang Feng was so angry that he was beaten up on the spot. In fact, with these two soul bones, Wang Feng was quite satisfied. People, don''t be too greedy. Moreover, because they are all leg bones, one piece of Wang Feng is definitely not needed. But not using it does not mean...useless. Looking at these two soul bones, a smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, that of a gambler. "Finally, it''s time to gamble again." Wang Feng was a little excited, "Although I have learned the Profound Qi Controlling Ding 108 Method, I can make two soul bones 100% fuse... But after all, they are two soul bones that are more than 100,000 years old!" The dragon-toothed sword shark was nearly 200,000 years old, and the Bilin Jinjing Beast was about the same. The Evil Orca King is almost there. The difference between the three is actually only in the variety. If it''s just a single piece, Wang Feng is a bit look down on it. Naturally, we must merge, hoping to explode a stronger soul bone! Its the best in the first fifty years or so, otherwise its not worthy of his current strength... Calling out the Qiankun Ding, exuding a faint mysterious light, it looks a little mysterious, especially the picture of the cauldron, there is an illusion of facing the sun, moon and stars, and everything in the world. Without a word, Wang Feng threw two spirit bones in. Immediately, Wang Feng''s palms slammed suddenly, using one hundred and eight profound energy to control the tripod! Suddenly, the Qiankun Ding burst into a violent mysterious light, and with every tap of Wang Feng, the Qiankun Ding made a violent humming sound. The two different rays of light emitted by the soul bone burst out in an instant, forming two pillars of air like giant dragons, entangled in the Qiankun Cauldron. Wang Feng''s whole body soul power is invigorated, and the profound energy controlling the tripod is itself a tripod-like forging, tempering and repairing method. Each exercise will increase the spirit power, make the Qiankun Cauldron bigger and stronger, and its defense power will increase rapidly. Strong to the extreme, it can easily resist the chaos of the cloak hammer method. If used for tempering, the consumption of soul power is also very large, Wang Feng spent more than a long time. After one hundred and eight refining, Wang Feng''s spirit power was directly exhausted, even a little bit insufficient? Although Wang Feng''s current spirit power level is 78, his spirit power is stronger than Title Douluo! Soul power has also undergone mutation! The fusion of these two spirit bones was actually consumed directly? Wang Feng wiped the rare sweat on his forehead, feeling a little surprised. However, the greater the consumption, the higher the age after integration. Then Wang Feng waited quietly. Fusion needs a process. Before the finished product appeared, Wang Feng was a little excited. Although he knew that the fusion would be successful, Wang Feng did not dare to fully guarantee the quality problem, and the formed part was the leg bone. But there is also a 50% probability that it is the right leg bone. But Wang Feng already has the right leg bone of the Star Five-headed Dragon, if he had another one, it would be useless. The success rate is guaranteed, there are still many uncertainties, but it will not be completely scrapped. I waited for about half an hour... Suddenly! The Qiankun Ding immersed in Xuanguang suddenly rang! A crimson beam of light suddenly burst out from the cauldron, shining around like a blood-red hell. "400 thousand years, at least close to the quality of half a million years!" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. Together, these two spirit bones are only more than 300,000 years old. After the fusion of Qiankun Ding, the method of controlling the Ding with profound energy, the spirit power that still mutated, has actually increased by 100,000 years? A weird look appeared on Wang Feng''s face. Most of the credit should come from Qiankun Ding, right? After the spirit power mutated, Qiankun Ding''s ability was obviously improved. It is considered to have achieved the ability to truly improve the quality of artifacts. Although not so perverted. But the abilities of the Qiankun Ding were clearly tied to his master. As long as he was stronger and the spirit power quality was higher, the Qiankun Ding could play a greater role. "The left leg bone of half a million years." Wang Feng held this shining left leg bone, "Not to mention the skull, but only in terms of age, this soul bone should be the highest among all his own soul bones now. The two hundred thousand year soul bones are fused...Is it true? Luxury. As for the whole continent, I guess I alone dare to do such a thing?" Use two hundred thousand year soul bones to fuse, if you say this, you will definitely be killed directly. Who dares to do this kind of thing? "Dragon Tooth Jinjing left leg bone." Wang Feng thought for a while, since the names of the two soul bones came from two hundred thousand years, then naturally they should be combined with the names of two hundred thousand year soul beasts. After all, two soul beasts lost ~www.novelhall.com~ to give them some face. It is also good to prove that two spirit beasts have been here once in this world... Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng began to absorb this soul bone. It took a long, long time to absorb... Although it was not a spirit ring, it was a fifty-year-old spirit bone after all. When it was absorbed, Wang Feng still needed to fuse with the four spirit bones that seemed to be fused in his body. To Wang Feng''s surprise, it was quite painful. It''s like a palm with four fingers, four fingers connected to the heart, but now one must be forced to grow out and reconnect as one. Naturally more painful. This was something Wang Feng didn''t expect, but this kind of pain was completely within the scope of Wang Feng''s tolerance. It only took more than ten days. . Chapter 791： How about you come to play with others? (Eight) Wang Feng merged this soul bone. The surface of the slightly golden legs has barbs like teeth, like wings, and hooks lock the position of the leg bones. It looks a bit hideous and cool. The absorption of the 500,000-year soul bone made Wang Feng feel that his body was much stronger. But there was no such qualitative change. From this, it can be seen that Wang Feng''s body is already strong to a certain extent. Want to break through is not so simple. Even Wang Feng doubted that he could easily bear a million-year spirit ring. The key is...I don''t have a million-year spirit ring for myself to absorb. That''s it for level 80, not to mention level ninety...As for level one hundred... Too far. Wang Feng sensed the two great spirit abilities of making leg bones. The first one is called Dragon Falcon Kill. Derived from the Dragontooth Sword Shark, this kind of sea soul beast with super attack power can rank among the top three in attack power in the sea, so naturally there is a place where it surpasses the beast. The dragon''s falcon kills three consecutive auroral arcs like dragon teeth, killing the enemy in a teleportation manner, and each auroral attack increases by 100%! They are doubled, doubled, and quadrupled respectively. A very powerful attacking move! This trick, used, is a bit more powerful than the Star Cannon. However, this is a close-in spirit ability, and it needs to be released when the enemy is close. A hundred percent increase, even without any increase, the last move must be as high as four times the attack power! A little bit more... This attack power, even if the Deep Sea Demon Whale cannot bear it. And the speed is extremely fast, three arcs of aurora erupt in an instant, as long as you win the move, you will win the three moves! The most important thing is that this move is still a locking technique. Once the enemy is locked, the teleport effect can be activated, teleporting to the latter and attacking! But this kind of teleportation is uncontrollable, it''s just in this trick. It can also be released in close proximity. Wang Feng thought for a while, simply speaking of the spirit skills of the attack type, this Long Ji Falcon kill should be the strongest. The second one is called the Bilin Tsunami. A special control auxiliary spirit ability. As long as you start and step down, you can directly step on a tsunami and drown the enemy. This is no ordinary tsunami. Wang Feng stood on the sea and tried a little bit. The blue left leg bone was brewing, and he stepped on it. A phantom of the Bilin Jinjing Beast suddenly formed from under Wang Feng''s feet, and then suddenly fell on the sea. In an instant, the waves of hundreds of meters, like mountains and oceans, directly rise! Wang Feng was stunned. The intensity of this tsunami was only a few minutes worse than the momentum caused by the deep sea monster whale tossing. Ordinary islands or small cities by the sea can be directly submerged. Even Poseidon Island, a tsunami of this level can submerge most of it, if there is no defensive measure... "A bit strong." Wang Feng thought for a moment. This move seemed to be a control assist, but it was also very lethal. "It''s a pity, the spiritual power that Silver Sea Mother was best at that day... If you can obtain the Sky Silver Sea Mother''s spirit ability, you should use the spirit type spirit ability. For me, it is more helpful." Wang Feng shook his head slightly, still too greedy. These two spirit abilities are very strong, and both belong to the proud abilities of two hundred thousand year spirit beasts. Any one can greatly improve the spirit master. For Wang Feng, the improvement is also great. In fact, the most important thing is that the soul bone will gradually form a special kind of armor after fusion. Looks...more handsome. For this, Wang Feng is quite satisfied. If it can be extremely six soul bones, it should be able to form a complete set of armor by then. Wang Feng is full of motivation... After absorbing this half-million-year-old soul bone, Wang Feng quickly went to find the three of Hu Liena. According to time, she should be on the sixth test now. The overall difficulty of Hu Liena''s assessment was much weaker than that of Tang San. Hu Liena''s sixth trial was similar to Tang San''s fifth trial, defeating a Sea Douluo with Seven Sacred Pillars. The difference is that it is a fixed requirement to defeat Sea Magic Douluo, one of the Seven Sacred Pillars. After coming to Sea God Island for more than two years, Wang Feng naturally knew this Sea Demon Douluo. She herself is a mermaid, belonging to a race of half-human and half-beasts. She is extremely powerful, and her greatest feature is her superb spiritual power! If Hu Liena dealt with other Title Douluo in this test, there was still some hope. But if it were to deal with this Sea Demon Douluo, there was no hope at all. Because what Hu Liena is best at is charm... Even if this kind of charm does not involve gender, it is directly linked to spiritual power. Facing a titled Douluo-class mental power, relying on the power of the holy pillar... Hu Liena had no chance of winning. When Wang Feng came to the Sea Demon Sacred Pillar, both Xie Yue and Yan were there. The two had completely passed the black level assessment and had been approved by Sea God Island. "Teacher... Nana is defeated, she has run out of time." Xie Yue said sadly. Yan was also silent. Hu Liena''s time limit is three months. "Ok" Wang Feng was silent for a moment, looking at Hu Liena, who had already gone through a fierce battle, and his face was pale, frowned slightly. This failure... In fact, it is expected and necessary. Because... one of the three of the Golden Generation must fail and be driven out of Sea God Island and return to the Wuhun Hall! This also indicates that the attack of Wuhun Palace is coming soon! When Bibi Dong sent four people there, they discussed it. Using this method, let one person out, or two or even three people out. One is the best because it is not easy to detect. In other words, the assessment of the golden generation is actually a scene. Show it to Poseidon Island. But in fact, everyone is struggling to pass the assessment. Even in Hu Liena''s final scene, no one could tell. Hu Liena''s failure was inevitable. "Sea Magic Douluo has been merciful." A gentle voice sounded not far away, and Bo Saixi walked gently and said lightly, "However, the rules of Seagod Island must not be violated. Your disciple must leave Seagod Island at the latest for half a month." Wang Feng did not speak. At this time, Hu Liena walked back with a pale face, lowered her head, did not look at Wang Feng, and whispered "Teacher, I am too weak..." Wang Feng paused~www.novelhall.com~ Although he knew that Hu Liena was acting, he just nodded calmly. Wang Feng could feel it, and Hu Liena might indeed feel a little lost and unwilling. According to the plan, she should fail, but in fact, she still wants to win. After all, the opponent is a Title Douluo who can defeat the opponent... However, Hu Liena is not the Shrek Seven Devils after all, it is not easy for Wang Feng to use the hook to open it to her. At this moment, the Sea Demon Douluo giggled a few times "The one called Wang Wu, this beautiful young lady, is your disciple, right? She is a little casual~" "Why don''t you come to play with others?" ps is late...cough cough... . Chapter 792： One of you, not enough for me to play (one) Wang Feng looked at this Sea Demon Douluo. It was really a mermaid... I saw a woman about twenty or so, sitting on the shore of the sea in the sea, her upper body was an enchanting female body. The lower part of the body is a scaly fish tail, and the tail is still gently swaying the lake, rippling circles. It looks very charming and beautiful. Next to her, there is a sacred pillar more than ten meters long, engraved with black magic patterns, and it glows slightly at this time, shaking circles of energy ripples. A cold and sharp gaze flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, falling on the Sea Demon Douluo. Perception soul skills are automatically released. At the next moment, Sea Demon Douluo''s whole body trembled, and even the swinging fish tail splashed the rhythm of the ripples. She only felt as if she was being watched by an ancient beast, and she couldn''t help being surprised. Among the seven Sea God Pillars, she is not the strongest. But in terms of mental power, even that Sea Fantasy Douluo couldn''t compare to her. Almost all of Hu Liena''s spirit abilities just now had no effect on her. If it hadn''t been for her long-term training and an examination on Seagod Island to gain melee strength, she would not be able to sustain it for a while. Wang Feng looked at this Sea Demon Douluo, in fact, with Hu Liena''s strength, he wanted to defeat this Sea Demon Douluo without a chance. The assessment that Poseidon lowered showed that any assessment has a chance to be completed, even without normal means. As long as it can be completed, it will definitely be regarded as a pass, but the reward will drop. "No" Wang Feng retracted his gaze and shook his head, but he stopped after only one word. None of the Seven Sacred Pillars is his opponent. If he hadn''t passed the assessment of Sea God Island, Wang Feng felt it, maybe. but now Sorry, seven of them add up...Yes, they can still play a dozen. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s heart moved. Do you want to know a little bit about the strength of these seven Sea Douluo? It didn''t matter whether Tang San passed their assessment. It''s also about the battle situation when Bibi Dong hit. Have a clear understanding of the combat effectiveness of both sides. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s voice changed "How would you like to play?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. The three of Hu Liena were taken aback. It seems that the teacher''s assessment is not to challenge the Seven Sacred Pillars, so why did he agree? Moreover, the teacher is not the kind of person who will be fooled if provoked casually, and it is even more impossible to take action at will. Could it be... "The teacher is for me?" Hu Liena was touched. I am a disciple of Wang Wu in name. The teacher did this for his own sake, right? However, it could also be that Sea Demon Douluo aroused the arrogance in the teacher''s heart. Speaking of it, I was ashamed of Wang Wu... Hu Liena''s face was ashamed. "Teacher, I..." Hu Liena opened her mouth. Although according to the plan, this final test must fail, and she must also leave Seagod Island. But the one who was suppressed by the Sea Demon Douluo didn''t have the strength to fight back, so it was defeated, which was really ugly. "No need to say more!" Wang Feng said calmly, "The teacher also wants to see the strength of the seven sacred pillars of Sea God Island!" Hearing this, the eyes of the Sea Demon Douluo lit up slightly. This Wang Wu''s assessment has shocked the entire Seagod Island in the past two years, and it is no worse than Tang San who has obtained the Seagod inheritance. Among other things, crossing the Seagod''s Light to the 100th floor, causing such a celestial phenomenon. Everyone in the seven cities of Poseidon Island could see clearly. As you can imagine, how strong is the opponent? Even though Lord Bo Saixi hadn''t told them clearly, the Seven Sacred Pillars naturally had a certain curiosity and respect in their hearts for Wang Wu who was given the second test of the Seagod. Of course, each of the Seven Sacred Pillars has its own business, and naturally I have never seen Wang Wu. Not to mention Wang Wu, Tang San and the others who came to challenge a few days ago were just the first time they met. Sea Magic Douluo''s previous remarks seemed to be frivolous, it was just her character and ability. In fact, when he saw the other party coming, he was already alert. Provocation is just a means of temptation. I thought that the other party would refuse. But unexpectedly, he agreed? Posey was also a little bit surprised, but after thinking about it, he probably understood the reason. "I don''t know how this brother is going to play?" Sea Demon Douluo was not afraid, giggled a few times, with unlimited style. Seeing this, Hu Liena immediately said angrily, "Senior Sea Demon Douluo, you are a little impolite. Given your age, you are embarrassed to call us teacher... brother, brother?" Speaking of the latter, Hu Liena was embarrassed to say it. "Hahaha...Senior, you call me old." Sea Demon Douluo suddenly laughed when he saw this, "Sister, it seems that you dont understand the life of our sea clan. The average life span of our mermaid clan is hundreds of years. Dont look at me living for more than ninety years, but its actually But you humans are around twenty years old. In terms of seniority, I should call your sister~" After speaking, Sea Magic Douluo covered his mouth and laughed again. The two big men, Xieyue and Yan, were flushed with laughter. Actually it is... Hu Liena couldn''t find words to refute for a while, so she could only look at Sea Demon Douluo angrily. At this time, Sea Demon Douluo pursed his mouth again, looked at Hu Liena with a strange expression, and smiled lightly. "It''s you, little sister, wanting to have a teacher-student relationship...it''s not easy~" Hearing this, Hu Liena flushed instantly and pointed at Sea Magic Douluo, "You...you...what are you talking about!" She didn''t know how this Sea Demon Douluo knew her inner thoughts? Besides, I and Wang Wu are not a real teacher-student relationship... Bo Saixi shook his head, Sea Magic Douluo''s spirit is called Sea Magic Flute, which is a special weapon spirit. But in fact, in addition to this kind of martial spirit, as a mermaid clan, Sea Demon Douluo itself also uses a mind-reading ability. As long as the other person is relaxed, he can see through other people''s minds. So Hu Liena... Soon, Hu Liena also noticed this, and immediately looked at Sea Demon Douluo cautiously. "How to play?" Wang Feng didn''t seem to hear, but said calmly, "You are not enough for me to play." Sea Magic Douluo "..." Posey "..." Hu Liena "..." Wang Feng went on to say~www.novelhall.com~You are too weak, if I move my fingers a little, you wont work..." Sea Magic Douluo "..." Her face turned hot, she looked at Wang Feng''s fingers, and said in her heart, this Wang Wu is a wonderful person. "So, ask you seven sacred pillars to come together." Wang Feng continued, "Seven together, you should be able to beat me." The truth is also true. One Sea Demon Douluo was really not enough for him. "Okay." Sea Demon Douluo wasn''t angry, his water-blue eyes narrowed, "The premise is that you''ve hit me before... But your will is really firm. Compared to your disciple, it''s like a copper wall and an iron wall. . Its not revealed at all, so I cant see my sister a little bit." . Chapter 793： Can you play flute? (two) In her sight, this Wang Wu stood there quietly. If you close your eyes, you can''t perceive his existence Not to mention reading his heart, even his breath is difficult to perceive clearly. It''s incredible! It seems that the other party merges with the surrounding world. "Humph!" Hu Liena calmed down the heartstrings in her heart that had been plucked by this Sea Demon Douluo, knowing that she could not be angry. Once she was angry, her mental defense would loosen, and it would be easy for the opponent to see her thoughts. With her strong mental power, as long as she strengthens her defenses, it is naturally impossible for Sea Magic Douluo to easily see through her heart. "You really want to see through me?" Wang Feng looked at Sea Demon Douluo. "Your Excellency has already passed on the entire Seagod Island, ascending one thousand and one steps to become the legend of Seagod Island. I naturally want to see your heart." Sea Magic Douluo said with a smile. This is the truth. From the beginning, in one sentence, she wanted to relax the opponent''s mental defense and understand the other''s heart. Want to see what Wang Wu is like? "Really?" Wang Feng said lightly, "Then take a closer look, my heart is open to anyone. You can look open." Hearing this, Sea Demon Douluo was stunned, looking at each other with a little surprise. The spiritual power seemed to be hidden in the breeze, gently blowing across Wang Feng''s body, making it hard to detect. Sea Demon Douluo was overjoyed, this Wang Wu is really sincere, and his spirit has no defense? That kind of huge curiosity made Sea Magic Douluo want to enter Wang Feng''s heart to find out. At this moment, Bo Saixi said helplessly, "Sea Demon Douluo, don''t mess around, be careful..." However, the words are not over yet. "what!!!" Only Sea Magic Douluo screamed suddenly. This scream was so loud that everyone covered their ears, and even the sea water in the sea trembled violently. The voice went straight into the sky. In the eyes of everyone, the whole body of this Sea Demon Douluo quickly turned red, and the exposed large areas of skin seemed to be stained with rouge. It has been red to the neck and face. Sea Demon Douluo pointed at Wang Feng and said with shame and anger, "You...you...your heart...why is so filthy...no, you did it on purpose!!!" After that, Sea Magic Douluo seemed to be a little bit ashamed, and jumped directly into the sea. The heat emitted by the whole body has raised the temperature of the sea water by several degrees. "Why do you tease her?" Bo Saixi shook her head helplessly. Although she didn''t know what Sea Magic Douluo saw from Wang Wu''s heart, it was definitely not a good thing. This Sea Demon Douluo came to Sea God Island very early, and his behavior seemed seductive, but he could become the Seven Sacred Pillars, how could he be such a person? Most of them are to paralyze the enemy''s spirit, so as to better read the opponent''s heart. She is really a little girl. In addition, as the Seven Sacred Pillars, she was not afraid of anyone except herself, so naturally she would not be so restrained, causing her to see the other person''s heart when she saw it. Now finally encountered a hard stubble. "Since I have teased my disciple, it''s okay for me to tease her." Wang Feng said lightly, "Besides, I''m also trying to prevent her. If I encounter an enemy like me in the future, use this method. Use her ability to read other people''s hearts to counter-control her. Encountered this situation. By then, she may not be what she is now, but will die directly." Bo Saixi was taken aback, and it seemed to make some sense. Sea Demon Douluo''s ability to read the mind has always been her magic weapon for victory, but if it is targeted, and the situation like this occurs again, if it is in battle, this is a major mistake, and it will naturally die. "Teacher...What''s the matter with her?" Hu Liena hesitated and asked in a low voice, "Did she see something..." She is not a fool, but the situation of Sea Demon Douluo is too serious... It is estimated that from Wang Wu''s heart, she saw something very terrible... after awhile. After all, Sea Magic Douluo was a Title Douluo, and he resurfaced, letting a drop of water gently slide down from her ruddy and shiny skin. "Huh... I didn''t expect you to have such a dirty and nasty... picture in your heart!" Sea Demon Douluo''s face turned red, and he looked at Wang Wu angrily. Hearing this, Hu Liena became more curious. But Wang Feng smiled inwardly. He just packed all the pictures of dozens of g-seeds in a certain island country in his previous life memory and presented it to this Sea Demon Douluo. And the filthy images that I encountered in the killing city at the beginning, all directly poured into her mind. Not to mention Sea Demon Douluo, even if a girl who has experienced wind and waves, there will be those extreme pictures in her mind for a while, she will be ashamed and red, subverting the three views... "My soul power cultivation is mainly to absorb various emotions." But Wang Feng said calmly, "I have seen countless more filthy and nasty pictures. Do you want to fight?" Sea Magic Douluo''s face turned red and white. Unexpectedly, she has always been molesting others, but today she was molested by a man. The most annoying thing is that she was molested by the other party without any waves. Listening to his tone, it was as if he had seen those pictures countless times. This Wang Wu''s cultivation method is really weird. A man, the pictures of those dirty, shameful people are all seen, can''t they explode? How to practice? But looking at the other person as if he was a sage, Sea Magic Douluo still had some admiration in his heart. The other party''s cultivation is really not easy. It''s no wonder that his mental power is so huge, his will is so terrible, he has endured so many emotions, and he has cultivated to this level. I don''t know what else can shake the heart of such a man? Thinking of this, Sea Magic Douluo suddenly smiled "To fight, of course you must fight. Your strength is so strong, but it makes me feel unstoppable. However, I also hope that you will be gentle, I''m afraid I can''t bear it..." Wang Feng "..." This woman is also a ruthless character. As expected, none of Title Douluo was vegetarian. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Wang Feng was silent and went straight to Shanghai Zhonghai. This Sea Demon Douluo has strong mental power and must have some special attack methods. Wang Feng also plans to see if he can learn something. One or two in the field. Because he doesn''t have any spirit type spirit abilities right now, but his mental power is so huge, if he only uses the Xuanming Flying Sword, it would be too wasteful. So you can see how this Sea Demon Douluo attacked. Sea Demon Douluo squinted slightly, his palms spread out, and a jade object about half a meter long appeared in Sea Demon Douluo''s hands. There are many holes on the jade, and many black lines, which look very strange. It is the spirit of Sea Magic Douluo! "This is Xiao?" Wang Feng glanced at him, his tone fluctuating a little, "Do you know how to play Xiao?" . Chapter 794： Magic sound calm soul song! (three) Sea Demon Douluo glared at Wang Feng and said with a smile, "Your Excellency doesn''t seem to have a good vision. This is not Xiao, this is flute." Wang Feng was stunned, Xiao and Flute looked similar. But in fact there is still a big difference. The simplest way to distinguish is to blow the flute sideways. The flute... is blowing vertically. It was the first time that Wang Feng saw this type of martial arts spirit. Most of the temperament types of martial arts are related to auxiliary or control, and the same goes for this Sea Demon Douluo. "Your Excellency, be careful." Sea Magic Douluo snorted coldly. When the words fell, the nine spirit rings on her body lit up in turn. At the same time, the sacred pillar on the side gleamed slightly, floating in the sea in the sea. A special energy rhythm seemed to blend with the nine spirit rings on Sea Demon Douluo. Wang Feng could clearly feel that the aura on Sea Demon Douluo''s body became stronger, and the nine spirit rings rhythmically moved with the light emitted by the sacred pillar, and the power of the spirit abilities had obviously increased by more than one star. This is the blessing of Sacred Pillar to Sea Douluo. At the same time, at the moment when the battle started, the light of the holy pillar shrouded Wang Feng''s body. Almost instantly, Wang Feng felt that his soul power had solidified a bit, and his spiritual power had been imprisoned by a special force. The strength has dropped by at least 10%. In this place, with the power of the holy pillar, any soul master who fought with Sea Douluo would automatically lose 10% of its strength, and it was irremovable. This decline is actually very serious. However, Wang Feng didn''t make any moves. He wanted to defeat the opponent. It was too simple. With his current physical strength, even if Sea Magic Douluo kept attacking, he might not be able to seriously hurt him. In the next moment, Sea Magic Douluo held the Sea Magic Flute across his mouth and played it gently. Strangely, there is no sound! Hu Liena, who had just fought with Sea Demon Douluo, naturally knew that it was not silent. It was that the sound of the other party''s flute was integrated into the huge mental power, forming a sound that was difficult for a normal soul master to detect, just like the sound waves emitted by a bat. It''s hard to guard against. But Wang Feng knew better. This is a low sound wave, or a sound wave with extremely high frequency. Can make people unconsciously hit. Once the spirit power does not surpass the opponent, he doesn''t even know when the opponent will use his spirit ability. With the sound of playing, the invisible ripples scattered around with Sea Magic Douluo as the center. Seeing this, Wang Feng remained unmoved, looking at the Sea Magic Flute, and suddenly thought. If the other party uses the Martial Spirit Real Body, this Sea Magic Flute will become bigger...how will she play it? Since Wuhun''s true body is the most powerful energy form of Wuhun, it almost changes. Soon, Sea Demon Douluo solved Wang Feng''s doubts. As this low sound wave sounded, the sea magic flute did not become louder, but turned into pure black, and the magic pattern on the flute suddenly lit up. A majestic spiritual force seemed to be condensed into substance, and with the sound of the flute, the surrounding air was directly compressed. The compressed air formed a terrifying vigor and dispersed around! It is Wuhun real body! The complete form of Sea Magic Flute! It didn''t grow bigger, but it seemed to have become another kind of flute. "Humph." A strange light flashed in Sea Magic Douluo''s eyes. This Wang Wu is really big enough, but he really doesn''t do it? But even if the opponent did this, Sea Demon Douluo was not angry, and several spirit rings on his body lit up in turn. Her soul skills are very special. The nine spirit abilities, mainly three, are all played with the sea magic flute, and they just form a tune. They are Fu Haiping Sacred Song, Great Dream Thousand Years Song, and Magic Sound Calming Soul Song. Each of the three spirit abilities contains a minor tune, and each minor tune has a different function. When the three spirit skills are completed, the effect of this flute will be maximized! Any effect of the three spirit abilities will be increased by 100%! The first and third spirit abilities, the fourth and sixth spirit abilities, the seventh spirit abilities are martial soul shock, the eighth and ninth spirit abilities, because the ninth spirit ability of Sea Demon Douluo is one hundred thousand years old, so Possess two spirit abilities. Together they formed three different tunes. Especially for the last song, no one can survive the song completely after she played it. Even the most powerful Sea Dragon Douluo among the Seven Sacred Pillars would not believe it. These three tunes were really the songs they went to by the mermaid clan. They were changed into flute tunes and became the nine spirit abilities of Sea Demon Douluo. This is the power of Sea Magic Douluo! But this time, Sea Demon Douluo obviously didn''t have any reservations. After Wuhun''s real body appeared, he directly played the most powerful Demon Soul Calming Song! The quiet tune sounds, there is still no sound. Even with the strength of Xie Yue and Yan, they couldn''t hear the sound of this flute clearly. However, the moment when Sea Demon Douluo played it, his soul trembled! But I can hear a sound of ghosts! This demonic soul calming song directly affects or even attacks the soul of the soul master! The two souls trembled, and their mental power immediately shook and resisted, so as not to keep their souls from being hit hard. And they, this is not in the sea yet, they are far away. "It seems that she was not playing this song before." Hu Liena said in a daze because of her strong mental power and relatively little influence. What she heard just now was another kind of tune, and she felt like her whole body was being crushed by the sea. Every second, her whole body had tearing pain, and her spirit was being destroyed all the time, which was extremely terrifying. If it weren''t for her strong mental power and barely supporting her, she would have died in the battle. But now this song turned out to be a direct attack on the soul! "There are three sea magic Douluo stunt songs, you may only listen to the weakest one, Fu Haiping sacred song." Bo Saixi said lightly, "This song is the most powerful song of Sea Magic Douluo, named Moyin Soul Calming Song. So far, Sea Magic Douluo has only played it three times, and the first is When the Evil Orca King chased the Demon Soul Great White Shark, she was shocked by her!" "The second time was when she killed the evil sea spirit beasts in the fourth black level test, she shocked and killed hundreds of sea spirit beasts!" "The third time I was fighting with Sea Dragon Douluo~www.novelhall.com~ was released half of which was barely interrupted by Sea Dragon Douluo... it almost ended in a tie. But that Sea Dragon Douluo also suffered a very serious trauma. It took half a year to recover." "The fourth is now..." Bo Saixi stared at the two figures in the sea. And at this moment. Under the sound of the music, Wang Feng''s vision changed. In his sight, there was only the boundless sea. In the middle of the sea, Sea Magic Douluo was standing in the middle of the sea with a smile. It looks a little illusory. Wang Feng also looked at himself, his body seemed illusory and transparent. At this moment, the opposite Sea Demon Douluo smiled and waved to him. In a short time, the thousands of waves annihilated in an instant, making people involuntarily feel a sense of fear. . Chapter 795： Just learned... (4) "Spiritual space?" Wang Feng held his hands, his body shook, and his mental energy gushed out like a river, directly dispersing all the waves. But at the same time, I felt a tingling pain coming from the spirit and soul. "It doesn''t seem to be a spiritual space...but a special space field formed by that song?" Wang Feng felt the pain. With his huge mental power, he would suffer huge damage with just a slight movement here. "This song is called Magic Sound Calming Soul." Sea Demon Douluo said with a smile. She was obviously far away from Wang Feng, but when she spoke, her voice came from all directions. "Essentially, it''s a method of mental attack. You must have discovered..." Sea Magic Douluo waved his hand again, and countless waves came directly toward Wang Feng. This time, Wang Feng didn''t do anything. His spirit abilities seemed to be in a special sealed state in this special space. But those waves that fell on him also made Wang Feng''s spirit feel a shock. The mental power that was like the ocean began to waver. "This place is the illusory space of the soul formed by the magic sound of the soul song?" Wang Feng was a little surprised. At the level of Title Douluo, he was naturally no stranger to the soul. This tune has some meaning, and it means to trap myself in this place. The opponent''s attack will be mentally attacked regardless of whether he can do it or not. In the dark, the sound of that song seemed to come from an endless distance. As a titled Douluo, it is certainly impossible to have only a mere mind-reading ability. She can still become the Seven Sacred Pillars, she must have her own place. Sure enough, each of these seven sacred pillars cannot be underestimated. "Formed with a tune... a special mental attack... In this state, the spirit and soul cannot have the slightest throbbing, otherwise they will suffer severe damage, and any trapped enemy will become a chopping board... It is difficult to break free..." Wang Feng thought. This demonic soul-suppressing song is obviously not simple, and it can work even for enemies whose mental power is higher than her. Wang Feng''s direct mental power was many times stronger than Sea Magic Douluo. But it was still recruited. Therefore, the power of this song is entirely dependent on whether it can be played by Sea Magic Douluo. As long as she can be interrupted, it is difficult to be dragged into this spiritual illusion space. Its really not easy to be able to do this in the sonic situation... Wang Feng wondered how to break the game... Once you have completely endured this song, it is difficult to break free! Moreover, the stronger the mental power, the more struggling, the greater the soul damage! The word soul soul is not just for fun. "Sir, is there a law?" Sea God Douluo''s voice still came with a smile, "If you are the heir of the Seagod, like that Tang San, with the protection of the Seagod''s light, you may not be attacked. But it is a pity that you are not the heir of the Seagod. The protection of the Seagods Light. Once you are hit, you will not be able to break free from the sea of ??soul." Wang Feng smiled secretly, Seagod really paved all the way for Xiao San. That sacred artifact of the vast sea universe cover should be the inheritance artifact of the Seagod. With this object and the identity of the inheritor of the Shanghai God, this Sea Demon Douluo''s Demon Soul Calming Song may not have any effect on Tang San. Speaking of artifacts, Wang Feng has no artifacts in the true sense yet. They are all Wuhun... not real things. In this place, the soul space that belongs to the illusion is not an illusion. It is even higher than the illusion. It is transmitted into the rhythm through mental power, pulling the enemy into the illusion space, and smashing the soul here. Even the spirit bones of Wuhun couldn''t be used. If someone protects, this trick is really a big killer. "A mere soul space, I can spit it." However, Wang Feng said lightly. "Let''s wait and see." From a far distance, Sea Demon Douluo squinted at Wang Feng. She hasn''t seen anyone able to break her magic sound calm soul song in a real sense. Wang Feng stared at the Sea Demon Douluo in the distance, and was trapped by a piece of music. It sounded a bit embarrassing, but if it were a piece played by a Sea Douluo, it would naturally not be easy. How can Title Douluo say he is the soul master who is closest to God in this world. Trapped with music... so natural, just break it with music! The next moment, I just listened to Wang Feng''s mouth humming slightly. As soon as the voice came out, Sea Demon Douluo was stunned. Although Wang Feng didn''t know anything about the rhythm of music before, and the five tones were incomplete, with his current intelligence, it was only a matter of minutes to learn. Not to mention, he also has the knowledge reserves of previous lives. The hum appeared low and vigorous, as if blending with the majestic sea. This boundless sea began to tremble! It seems that in this humming tune of Wang Feng, rushing violently, howling the sky... Cracks began to appear in this space. Sea Magic Douluo''s expression changed. Although the other party''s tune was good, he just hummed casually. The great thing is that the other party is completely learning from himself, blending mental power into the voice, and wanting to break his own magic sound calm soul song in the same way. And this tune, listening to music seems to be a tune originally. Countless cracks appeared in this soul space. The other party''s mental power is too huge, even if the tune is not so amazing, but there is a bit of the tide of the sea, and it forcibly shattered this illusory soul space. "Unexpectedly, your Excellency is also proficient in temperament." Sea Demon Douluo looked around and said with a light smile, "Unfortunately, it''s almost. Although your song is good, it''s still a bit worse than mine." This demonic soul tune is a tune that has been passed down by their mermaid clan for so many years, it is naturally extraordinary. Wang Feng was silent. Naturally, the cultures of the two worlds cannot be compared so simply. For example, the chaotic cloak hammer technique at the beginning, although he had quickly realized the special skills, it took a few years to summarize the special skills to reverse the world. But compared with the real chaotic cloak hammer method, there is still a big gap, and the limitations of its use are also great. He didn''t create this song by himself, it was the Bihai Chaosheng song that he had heard in his previous life. But compared to the magic sound of the mermaid clan, it was far worse. At this moment, this illusory space is full of cracks, and the sea is also surging with countless waves, but it still cannot completely shatter this illusory soul space. But this opened a new door for Wang Feng. Just like Sea Magic Douluo, burying spiritual power in a tune ~www.novelhall.com~ can play a huge role. Inflict a powerful mental attack on the enemy! Wang Feng thought for a while before humming a faint tune again. At the moment this tune sounded. Sea Magic Douluo''s face changed drastically! The illusory space that was already broken was instantly shattered! "This is my Demon Sound Calming Soul Song... When did you learn it?" Sea Demon Douluo said silently. "Just learned." Wang Feng said. Words fall. In an instant, the shattered illusory space disappeared. There are four more ps. . Chapter 796： Melody mental attack (5) The world became a vast expanse of whiteness, and then returned to the sight before him. The holy pillar, the sea in the sea. Wang Feng quietly looked at the Sea Demon Douluo in front, and the last tune he hummed was indeed Sea Demon Douluo''s Demon Soul Calming Song. With his current brain, he wanted to remember it and hum it very easily. Without an instrument, his power would be greatly reduced, but Wang Feng''s mental power was too strong. In addition, the illusory space at the time was already in a half-broken state, so this magic sound calm soul song was instantly broken. At the same time, Wang Feng realized this special mental attack method. In essence, these three tunes of Sea Demon Douluo rely more on spiritual power and use soul power as a carrier to bring the enemy''s soul into the illusory space and get huge trauma. From another perspective, it is actually the use of rhythm to attack mentally. It may take some time for Wang Feng to become proficient in rhythm or something, but Wang Feng has a lot of classic tunes in his mind. However, it may not all be available, so you can try it out. It can be regarded as finding a way to release this huge spiritual power. Actually, I should think of using rhythm to attack mentally. Wang Feng shook his head, but after all he hadn''t seen it, so it was hard to imagine. Fighting this Sea Demon Douluo now, through the opponent''s Demon Voice Soul Calming Song, it is considered a great comprehension. Sure enough, when encountering a bottleneck, fighting may be the best way to improve strength. At this time, the opposite Sea Demon Douluo looked at each other with a pale and shocked expression. Just learned? She didn''t know how many years she had learnt for the demonic soul-suppressing song before she was integrated into the spirit ability. With the help of a hundred thousand-year spirit ring, the already huge spiritual power can achieve the secretly terrifying effect. How long did it take to learn? Is there such a genius in this world? Sea Magic Douluo felt that his concept was a little broken. In fact, Wang Feng just simulated it. It is not completely learned. It can only be said to have learned a metaphysical. Sea Magic Douluo knew this too, but the harmony was too exaggerated! There is also the tune that the other party played before. Although the magic sound calm soul song, it is also a good tune, the other party relied on the huge spiritual power, and almost broke the direct magic sound calm soul song. At this time, after thinking for a moment, Wang Feng said lightly, "Thank you." Sea Magic Douluo "..." His face flushed, he was very unconvinced, but he was helpless. Wherever the other party is standing, waiting for her to finish playing a tune, it is considered to be letting the water out, otherwise, she has no chance at all. But now it seems, how does this Wang Wu feel deliberate? It seems that you want to use the rhythm of mental attacks like this, so that''s why? Sea Demon Douluo coldly snorted, "Your Excellency, although I am defeated, our Seven Sages live in one mind. You said just now, if I am defeated, then I will call the other six and fight you. ?Do you remember?" "Naturally." Wang Feng nodded. Seven Sages lived, he wasn''t in the mood to fight one by one, so let Wang Feng see the strength of these seven sacred pillars. As for Bo Saixi''s words, and this level of greatness, Wang Feng estimated that he needs to turn on the full state before he can fight. It''s like fighting the deep-sea magic whale before. It''s a trick to fight the deep-sea monster whale. The opponent happens to have dual attributes of mines, so let him cast a blow to heaven and earth wind thunder... "Then you go back and rest for a while, now they are all with the rest of the assessment." Sea Magic Douluo rolled his eyes and smiled, "How?" After thinking about it for a moment, Wang Feng knew that Sea Demon Douluo definitely wanted to develop special tactics to deal with him. Who is he? Of course not to be afraid! Wang Feng nodded, and left the Sea Demon Sacred Pillar. "You defeated Sea Magic Douluo in the most proud way. She is very vengeful." Bo Saixi said, "The other Sea Douluos are not vegetarian, you still have to be careful. Although this is not an assessment..." As a great sacrifice to Poseidon Island, Bo Saixi had a very clear view of the situation just now. Her mental power can also be felt. On the contrary, the three Hu Liena looked confused. Just watched Wang Wu standing there, after a while, then... won? What kind of attack is that magic sound calm soul song? Does it just need to listen to one song? The three do not understand. Wang Feng left Haizhonghai with the three of them and returned to Haima City. "Wang Wu, thank you." Hu Liena whispered. Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "Get ready, you should leave Seagod Island..." Hu Liena nodded heavily. Xie Yue and Yan also looked at Hu Liena one after another, feeling mixed in their hearts. The time of more than two years is finally coming to an end. For them, the improvement in strength is huge. But these are not as effective as the three-year plan. Although I don''t know what the situation in the mainland is now, as long as it is normal, the Wuhun Alliance must now be overwhelmed by the two empires, and even completely fall to the side of the Wuhun Alliance. After chatting with the three of them a few words, Wang Feng thought quietly alone. Getting closer to that point in time, Wang Feng''s premonition became stronger and stronger. When Bibi Dong comes to Seagod Island, a big battle will surely break out, and it will even change the layout of the mainland. I don''t know exactly what will happen to Wang Feng. And the difficulty of clocking in on Poseidon Island must be here. If you cant overcome this point, I guess... Therefore, Wang Feng can only find ways to improve his strength, so as to be able to pass this hurdle perfectly by then. Thinking of Bibi Dong now, Wang Feng''s scalp numb. Spicy woman, it''s really not easy. Calmly, Wang Feng recalled today''s Sea Magic Douluo''s Demon Soul Calming Song. The advantages and disadvantages are obvious. "The shortcomings need to be improved... The time for a song is too long... In a real battle, unless the teammates are dedicated to protecting it, it can''t be displayed at all." Wang Feng shook his head, "But if there is no long-term brewing, that effect will not be achieved. If one mind and two uses, it is possible... But one mind and two use ~www.novelhall.com~ may also reduce the effect... " Wang Feng has a lot of tunes. He plans to also be a copy of the tunes. First, try out those tunes from the memory of his previous life, and learn by himself. When he is completely proficient, he will consider his own problems. After all, Sea Demon Douluo''s Demon Voice Soul Calming Song was researched by the mermaid clan for many years. Even simple tunes can shock the soul and lose combat effectiveness. Incorporating mental power, the effect is naturally even greater. After studying for a few days, Wang Feng had some clues. At this time, Hu Liena also planned to leave Seagod Island. Poseidon Island also has a port, which is used to accept those sea spirit beasts who have left Poseidon Island because of failed assessments, and exchange materials with them. Failure in the assessment just means that you can''t live on Sea God Island, but it doesn''t mean you can''t come again. These failed sea spirit masters will come once a month. Hu Liena followed these sea spirit masters and left by boat. . Chapter 797： 7 Holy Pillar (6) Wang Feng can actually prevent Hu Liena from leaving. Because Hu Lienas departure is bound to go back to report what happened in the past two years, Wang Feng is not afraid to expose herself. But the situation of Seagod Island will be discovered clearly. Make Wuhundian ready. But if Hu Liena is not allowed to leave, Bibi Dong will definitely be suspicious. Maybe there will be a sudden attack, then it will also be very troublesome. In fact, no matter what, the result that Bibi Dong was about to come to Sea God Island could not be changed, so Wang Feng did not stop it. A few days later, Wang Feng came to the Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar. Fighting with the Seven Sacred Pillars, naturally it is still on the side of the Sacred Pillars. Wang Feng also learned a little bit about these seven sacred pillars. Hippocampus sacred pillar, sea magic sacred pillar, sea spear sacred pillar, starfish sacred pillar, sea ghost sacred pillar, sea monster sacred pillar, sea dragon sacred pillar. Among them, the Sea Dragon Douluo''s spirit skills are as high as level 96, and the martial spirit is the Sea God Dragon, and the martial spirit and strength are the strongest. The rest are below level ninety-five, and they don''t belong to the category of Extreme Douluo, they belong to ordinary titled Douluo. But in the holy pillar, the strength is comparable to Super Douluo. Equivalent to Wang Fengs one-to-seven, while dealing with seven super titled Douluo... When ?? came to Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar, Wang Feng also saw another group of people. Tang San and the others. Although Wang Feng didn''t know their progress in the past few months, he felt a little surprised after a little insight. Because several of them have broken through the 80th level! This means that they should have passed this test and defeated one of the titled Douluo. Some are still at level 80, which means they have not passed. In Wang Fengs guess, this test is so difficult, as long as you pass, then the reward will be very rich, and rewarding another **** bestowed spirit ring is not a problem. So, being able to reach more than 80 levels means that it must have passed the test. Tang San and the others are here to watch the battle, and they don''t know where they heard the news. "One dozen seven...Tsk, this Wang Wu is really crazy." Tang San and his party looked at Wang Wu who came by, Ma Hongjun took the lead and said, "Listening to Seahorse Douluo, it seems that it is his disciple, that Hu Liena was defeated by Senior Sea Witch. Senior Sea Witch is a little bit hilarious. , Provoke Wang Wu, and then Wang Wu solved it. Then I planned to gather the seven sacred pillars and fight Wang Wu again." Nine people have seen the Sea Witch, knowing her characteristics and abilities, they don''t have much doubts about Shui. No, after listening to this, regardless of whether he passed the fifth test or not, he quickly rushed to the Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar. The ??Hailong Sacred Pillar is the one with the largest territory among the seven sacred pillars! also symbolizes that the sea dragon sacred pillar is the most powerful among the seven sacred pillars! In the sea alone, the diameter of the sea is at least several thousand meters, and the position of the holy pillar is at least two to three hundred meters long and wide. Perhaps for the titled Douluo level powerhouse, this place is a bit narrow, but it is enough. "Seven Sea Douluo... mine, can this strength be combined by one person?" Oscar slapped his tongue, "This is a titled Douluo team! It''s still an extremely complete team! We played one, and it was so difficult. I didn''t know how many times I tried to defeat the weakest seahorse. Douluo...but Zhuqing is better. It passed quickly, and after only a few times, he successfully challenged Sea Ghost Douluo." Sea Ghost Douluos martial spirit is a kind of devil fish, and it is also a force attacking martial spirit. is Zhu Zhuqing''s choice to challenge. Compared with other partners, I dont know how many attempts it took to barely succeed. Zhu Zhuqings is very good. And Ning Rongrong, as the tool of this test, can also be tired and half dead. After all, except for Tang San, every one of her had to participate in the company at the same time, giving her an increase. This is also her assessment content. "Hmph, you are so embarrassed." Ning Rongrong looked at Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun with his arms akimbo, "Do you know how I came here in the past few months? In order to assist you and accompany you and others Senior Hai Douluo is playing against each other, and I have to switch several times!" Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar blushed, and then laughed. "Those who can do more, Rongrong." Bai Chenxiang encourages authenticity. "Hmm, yes." Shen Lingqi also said, and then she changed the topic, and hurriedly said, "I didn''t expect this Wang Wu to protect his shortcomings...Well, you guys, will he succeed or fail today? These seven add up, even if you face the deep sea monster whale. , There should be a fight too? Wang Wu can safely escape from the mouth of the Deep Sea Demon Whale, his strength should not be much worse than that of Senior Bo Saixi?" A few months ago, how Wang Wu safely left from the battle of the deep-sea monster whale, they did not know. But being able to come back proves the strength of the opponent...It must have reached a terrifying point. Think about it, too, that one thousand and one steps can already understand a lot. "I think it should be impossible..." Dai Mubai thought for a while and said, "The combined strength of these seven Title Douluo is unimaginable. We don''t know what kind of battle will erupt, but this place is an advantage for them. Want to defeat them, It feels too difficult..." The power that the team can exert is far more than Yu Ge Rao. Furthermore, this seven-person team is not an ordinary soul master... is the Seven Sacred Pillar Sea Douluo! "Actually it is not impossible..." Tang San suddenly said, "Then, he can use a Shen Yinzhu ~www.novelhall.com~ to fight fiercely with the Deep Sea Demon Whale, and then leave safely. Shen Yinzhu''s power will be unparalleled in his hands. Power! No matter how strong the seven are, they cannot be more resistant to attack than the Deep Sea Demon Whale. After one shot, no Title Douluo can withstand it!" "Furthermore, Shen Yinzhu is too big, but he can play with ease in his hands. As long as he swings it, they will mess up their formation and defeat them one by one. There is still hope..." At this point, Tang San coughed a few times. Although there is hope, it is true. Actually, Tang Sans is one way. Of course, this was a way from Tang San and the others'' perception of Wang Wu. "I think it is more likely to lose with Shen Yinzhu..." Ma Hongjun shook his head and said, "That thing is too big, but too many people! It is very difficult to hit! Do you think, how big is the deep-sea magic whale? More than two hundred meters long? The target is too huge, so I want to hit it. Chinese is too simple...but we are different." "Its like letting me hit mosquitoes with a phoenix howl... its almost impossible to hit, its too easy to be dodged" Tang San nodded, the fat man made sense. "Wang Wu''s Ding Wuhun can release a special kind of colorful light, and its ability is very abnormal, which can reduce the quality of the opponent''s Wuhun... If this is a group skill, then it will win." Chapter 798： King 5, are you ready? (Seven) Oscar said, "The quality of the spirit is reduced, and even the real body of the spirit cannot be sent out, and the strength is almost 30 to 40%. Seven Title Douluo is equivalent to being cut off. In this case, it is easy to win. But. It seems to be a single skill that can only be released to one person. If you hit the first one, it will be difficult to hit the second one." Wang Feng listened to the group''s discussion. Universe Divine Light is indeed a single skill, and it may be evaded. But if you use the Wuhun real body, your body will become bigger, and it will be difficult to dodge. But this kind of skill can''t be a group, and continuous release is fine. "It''s useless for people to have Wuhun real bodies." Ning Rongrong pursed his lips, "Could it be that I forgot the vision that other people caused when they absorbed the **** bestowed spirit ring that day? However, I don''t think this guy has any chance of winning." At this time, Shen Lingqi pointed to the distance "He has gone to the sea in the sea..." Everyone stared at it and fell silent. "This scene, I always feel a little familiar..." Ma Hongjun said suddenly, "Do you think that when the previous captain was in the Continent Senior Elite Soul Master Competition, he challenged many academies to penetrate the entire battle scene of the game...one person, facing seven people?" I heard Ma Hongjun say so. Shen Lingqi and Bai Chenxiang didn''t feel it yet. But the other people were stunned. "Yeah, it seems..." Oscar murmured, "The captain was the same person at the beginning, facing countless teams... The difference is that now, it is a team of seven Sea Douluo and Title Douluo!" This scene seemed to evoke their memories. "Yes...it seems." Zhu Zhuqing also said softly. The sea dragon sacred pillar, the sea in the sea. Wang Feng glanced, and the seven people stood at different points under the holy pillar in a semi-circular arc, not far together. Of the Seven Sacred Pillars, only the Sea Witch is a female, and the rest are males. They seem to be only thirty or forty years old, but the actual age should be a bit older. The most conspicuous was Hailong Douluo, a two-meter-high man with a rock-like muscle all over his body and a dragon pattern on his back. Wang Feng glanced around and found that it was a bit like the protagonist in [Street Fighter], Long. It''s so strong! It seems that Sea Dragon Douluos martial spirit is still Sea God Dragon. I dont know if I will eat a Shenglong Fist later... The spirit of the Sea God Dragon is not weaker than the Blue Electric Tyrant Dragon! It is conceivable that this 96th-level Sea Dragon Douluo, even if it has already broken through to the 97th-level Sword Douluo, it is impossible to defeat him here. The others, Seahorse Douluo, had seen him a long time ago. The Martial Spirit was a Seahorse, and the Titled Douluo of the Power Attack System. Sea Fantasy Douluo, Wuhun is an illusory snake, looks thin and tall, a bit similar to Dugu Bo, maybe these snake spirits are like this. After all, Wuhun will affect oneself. A titled Douluo of the control department. Wang Feng thought for a while, Sea Fantasy Douluo should be the ultimate version of that time. His specialty is to use fantasy to create a real fantasy for the enemy to confuse the enemy. Sea Star Douluo, Martial Spirit Five-pointed Sea Star, Controlling Title Douluo, looks just like that, and the only thing that attracts attention is that polar long hair. The spirit power level is not high, it looks like level 92. Then Wang Feng looked at the remaining Sea Spear Douluo and Sea Ghost Douluo. Both of them are assault type war spirit masters. Sea Spear Douluo was a middle-aged man with a solemn expression, with his hands on his shoulders, his eyes were imaginary electricity and his aura was extraordinary. It''s a spear again. However, the opponent''s spirit was a sea spear, similar to the snake spear Douluo. The difference is that with a right attribute, the strength will be improved when it is close to the sea or under the sacred pillar. The last Sea Ghost Douluo, the martial soul is a devil fish, and the titled Douluo of the storm attack system. This Sea Ghost Douluo had a darker face and looked a bit like a black man... But his eyes were very white, which was also a characteristic of a devil fish. The devil fish is a very special fish. At this time, a very large fish, at least more than ten meters in size. Can still fly... This is the most special point. In other words, Wang Feng felt that this Sea Ghost Douluo should be a titled Douluo who was born with flying ability among the seven sacred pillars. The last one is the Sea Witch, the sulky mermaid princess. "The team configuration is not good." Wang Feng sighed, "I don''t even have a support, it''s not a control, it''s a force attack..." Even though I said that, in fact, for sea spirit masters, the sea is their best and strongest support! This kind of team is strong in a wave, unable to fight a protracted battle, and without the support and recovery of an auxiliary soul master, it means that it is difficult to fight for a long time. However, beside the sacred pillar, the sea in the sea... they can absorb the power of the sea and the sacred pillar and fight for a long time... It''s a bit rascal, but this is the truth. Otherwise, why would a land spirit master be crushed on this Seagod Island? However, Wang Feng is not sure, whether there is any auxiliary spirit master among them... "Wang Wu, are you ready?" Sea Demon Douluo said with a smile, "Seven of us, we haven''t cooperated for a long time, in fact, there is no tacit understanding. So you can come with confidence!" Wang Feng said in his heart that ghosts believed. There must be a special way of communication among the seven sacred pillars, especially under the sacred pillars. With this way of communication, the seven people agree with each other. There is no need for tacit understanding. Any tactics can be communicated and executed at the first time, and tacit understanding is needed. "Your Excellency can climb to the thousand and one floor, and can also fight the deep sea magic whale. We naturally admire the strength." Hailong Douluo smiled a little rough, "I also hope that you will be merciful when you wait." Wang Feng was silent, these guys are not simple. Seven Title Douluo, speaking of it, one person can use any spirit ability, and there are seven...double fists are hard to beat four legs. At the beginning, I could single-handedly challenge so many teams as September 1st. The reason is that the spirit masters in the competition are all level 34, which is deadly level 50. And Title Douluo are two concepts. "Open Wuhun, get ready to start." Wang Feng said casually. Xuanming Flying Sword formed a super big sword in mid-air, exuding a cold light. With his current mental power, these seven people would be seriously injured if they were hit. As for Wuhun, Wang Feng did not appear. The next moment ~www.novelhall.com~ the seven titled Douluo suddenly revealed their martial arts. Seven, nine and sixty-three spirit rings, yellow, purple, black and red, their respective spirit rings shining differently! It is like forming a pillar of light that soars into the sky, and the seven works are combined to form a violent pillar of light. It seems to form a special induction with the central sacred pillar, and the momentum suddenly increases! In an instant, the aura of the Seven Sacred Pillars exploded at the same time, making Tang San''s people completely stunned, watching intently, for fear of missing a detail. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes. Two hundred thousand year spirit rings, among these seven people, there are actually two people with one hundred thousand year spirit rings. The war is on the verge of... ps Seven changes today, more tomorrow... . Chapter 799： Total Title Douluo (1) The still clear sky does not seem to match the upcoming battle. I don''t know when, Bo Saixi also appeared quietly in the air, as a spectator, usually facing the eight people in front of him. The seven soaring arrogances represent the seven top titled Douluo of Seagod Island, which is also the strongest combat power of Seagod Island. The central sacred pillar, the sea god''s dragon pattern hovering over the sacred pillar, emits a violent light, catering to the arrogance of the seven, forming a special halo and shrouding everyone. Like the Sea Demon Sacred Pillar, the halo emitted by the Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar can increase the strength of the seven while weakening Wang Feng''s strength. At this moment, Wang Feng also felt a pressure. Coming from the pressure of seven people. Wang Feng felt that even if Qian Daoliu was here, it would be difficult to beat these seven people. At this moment, the sum of the seven people''s aura, even a Level 99 Peerless Douluo, was enough to compare. In comparison, let''s not say whether there is a soul ability with a soul bone. Just looking at the additional spirit abilities of the soul, it has reached sixty-five kinds. If some self-created spirit abilities are added, it might be close to 70 kinds of spirit abilities. With so many spirit abilities, it is difficult for one person to deal with it. Got to come. At this moment, a bright thunder suddenly sounded in the sky! In the sky of thousands of miles, this Minglei started the battle like a command gun! Almost at the same time, the seven Sea Douluo moved immediately! Sea Ghost, Sea Horse and Sea Douluo rushed towards Wang Feng for the first time. As a titled Douluo, any boosting spirit abilities of one''s own martial arts, or special states, were released at an extremely fast speed in the process of rushing towards Wang Feng. And the release speed was very fast. When stepping into the third step, the second spirit ring and the third spirit ring on the two of them lit up respectively. The whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of sea blue light, which made the breath and speed of the two strengthened again. Because the seven people are in different directions. The Sea Lance Douluo on the other side didn''t rush over immediately, but stood still and directly released the spirit body! But what is strange is that the spirit of Sea Spear Douluo is a sea spear, a kind of weapon spirit. Behind Wuhunzhen, it becomes a sea-blue spear with a field of more than 20 meters. But then, Sea Lance Douluo didn''t use the sea spear of Wuhun''s true body, but the whole person slammed towards the sea spear. This collision was directly integrated with the sea spear! In an instant, this sea spear seemed to be psychic, emitting a violent light. You must know that only the beast martial soul can merge with human beings after using the martial soul real body. Just like possessing a martial spirit, only the beast martial spirit can use it. But now Sea Spear Douluo directly merges with himself and Sea Spear! More interestingly, this sea spear still did not attack Wang Feng, but fell into the sea behind. It was like a pin of the sea god, but when the spear fell into the sea, countless sea water poured into this sea spear like a whirlpool. The nine spirit rings on the sea spear seemed to be charged, emitting a more intense light. The nine spirit rings seem to be bearing the power of absorbing the sea water, becoming stronger... Wang Feng frowned slightly, the strength of this Sea Lance Douluo should be second only to Sea Dragon Douluo! At the same time, Wang Feng has the characteristics of both weapon spirit and beast spirit. But I haven''t seen Title Douluo possess this characteristic. Very strong. Moreover, the other party should use a special power-storing spirit ability, or a domain or the like, directly absorbing the power of the sea in the sea after the human and the weapon are integrated. The breath gradually rises, and when it will burst out, it will reach a terrifying point. at the same time. The two titled Douluo, Hai Huan and Sea Witch, were also ready to go. I saw Sea Fantasy Douluo directly transformed into a huge illusory snake, the snake body was black all over, and the eyes were white, shining with breathtaking light. The illusory snake of Wuhun''s true body is similar in size to the Bilin Snake Emperor who Wang Feng has seen Dugu Bo, but its aura is quite different. The Sea Witch fluttered gently and flew to the head of this illusory snake, standing on it, holding the glowing sea magic flute, placing it by her mouth, and looking at Wang Feng with a smile on her face. One person, one snake, seem to have a strange sense of cooperation. The breath has become stronger! Haixing Douluo also stood in place, his entire body soaring, and five tentacles grew out of his back, some resembling Tang Sans Eight Spider Lances, but these were soft, but the center of the body seemed to be equipped with a core. Exudes a violent light. Also as a control system, he and the Sea Witch and the two Title Douluos of Sea Fantasy are in another position. The last one, Sea Dragon Douluo, who also had a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, held his hands together and stood quietly, with a strange light in his eyes. A sea god''s dragon exactly the same as on the sacred pillar appeared on his body, but it was not possessed. It was just a ghost, emitting a faint light. The scarlet one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring gave the blue sea **** dragon a bit fierce. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The seven opponents moved quickly, almost immediately, at the same time. It is not difficult to see that the cooperation is actually very clever. As the most powerful Sea Dragon Douluo, he didn''t attack at the first time, but pressed the formation. Because on the left and right sides of Sea Dragon Douluo, there are Sea Witch, Sea Fantasy, and starfish. Sea Spear Douluo was absorbing the power of the sea in the sea behind them, and condensing and absorbing the power of the sea in the sea. In addition, there are four people blocking it, like a copper wall and an iron wall, it is almost impossible to interrupt the power of Sea Spear Douluo~www.novelhall.com~. The fact is also true. At the moment when the situation on the field changed, suddenly, the Xuan Ming flying sword on Wang Wu''s head turned into a stream of light and directly attacked the Sea Spear Douluo. The black-cyan long sword several meters long pierced towards Sea Lance Douluo with the momentum of tearing the void. After all, if Sea Lance Douluo was allowed to accumulate energy all the time, with the help of the power of this sea, it would naturally be detrimental to Wang Feng. How fast is Xuanming Flying Sword? Seahorse, Sea Ghost, two titled Douluo, half the distance from Wang Feng, this Xuanming Flying Sword instantly disappeared from their sight! Seeing this, the spirit rings on the two Douluos, Hai Huan and Sea Witch, suddenly lit up. The illusory snake spit out a violent gray mist. The sea witch gently played an elegant tune. The first three spirit rings on his body lit up in sequence. In the sound of this song, the gray mist turned into a gray wave, and it rushed directly towards Xuanming Feijian. The gray waves were tangible and intangible, and the moment they pounced on the Xuanming Flying Sword, they passed directly through the Xuanming Flying Sword. Very strange. It didn''t seem to have caused any obstacles to Xuanming Flying Sword, but Wang Feng felt that the mental power directly attached to Xuanming Flying Sword decayed rapidly. The consequence of this attenuation is that the accuracy, speed, and power of the Xuanming Flying Sword are greatly reduced! Obviously, the other party could see the problem with the flying sword at a glance, and his use of the Xuanming flying sword to attack was controlled purely by mental power. As long as the mental power attached to the Xuanming Feijian is weakened, the power of the Xuanming Feijian will be greatly reduced instead of directly blocking it. If it is blocked, among the seven, it is estimated that Sea Dragon Douluo can barely block it, but it will also be injured. For the seven, it is not worth the loss. . Chapter 800： The 7 Sacred Pillars with Tacit Understanding (2) The gray waves formed by the sea witch and the sea fantasy Douluo using their spirit skills must be able to reduce the control of others over their own spirits, thereby weakening the opponent''s spirit skills and disturbing the opponent''s spirit. At this moment, it is used on the Xuanming Feijian , It can be said to have caused a very obvious effect. "Martial spirits combined skills? No wonder standing in a pile..." Wang Feng nodded secretly. The power of Xuanming Flying Sword weakened, but it still attacked Sea Spear Douluo. The next moment the five tentacles behind Sea Star Douluo quickly bound towards Xuan Ming Flying Sword. The five tentacles twisted into a large spiral net in the air, and immediately fell on Xuan Ming Feijian''s body. However, after all, they underestimated the power of Xuan Ming Feijian. Even after weakening, the power of Xuanming Feijian could not be resisted by his starfish tentacles. It was only able to stop for half a second. Under Wang Feng''s control, the Xuanming Feijian gently turned these tentacles that could break the mountains and the ground into shatters! Although they could see Xuan Ming Feijian''s attack method. But obviously still underestimated the power of Xuan Ming Feijian. How vast and powerful is Wang Feng''s spiritual power? Even if it was reduced again, the power of Xuanming''s Flying Sword was equally terrifying. The four were obviously stunned. But soon, Sea Dragon Douluo gave a fierce violent sound, Sea God Dragon possessed his body, and his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of blue dignified scale armor. His body became stronger again, and his height alone was close to three meters. Such a strong body did not make him any slower, but more sensitive! "The sixth soul skill Sea Dragon Cloud Breaking Strike!" Hailong Douluo let out a whistle, leaped more than ten meters high, and turned half of his body to the side, as if charging his strength, turning around, his right fist blasted towards the Xuanming Feijian in front! With a punch, a violent dragon-shaped air current was directly formed! At the same time, at the moment when the spirit skills were released. A long and vast tune suddenly sounded. The Sea Witch gently blew the second song, the fourth, fifth, and sixth spirit rings on her body lit up in sequence, and three different rays of light fell on the dragon-shaped air current from her body. In an instant! This dragon-shaped air current suddenly sent out a high-spirited dragon chant, as if it was spiritual, and its aura increased several times. Then he slammed directly into Xuan Ming Feijian. boom! The huge power caused Xuan Ming Feijian to be directly knocked away! With surging energy, coming back from the clouds, Hailong Douluo shook back again and again, and landed on the ground. "Very strong." Hailong Douluo landed on the table, grunting, his eyes solemn as he looked at the Xuan Ming Flying Sword that had been rammed away. Among the seven of them, the Sea Witch was the only one with both control and assistance. That''s right, she has certain support abilities, and she is also very strong. The second song, The Great Dream Millennium, if it is released to the enemy, it can make people''s spirit and soul go through a thousand years of time in an instant and fall into incomparable silence. The effect is very simple, which is to cause the loss of fighting spirit and greatly reduce the strength. If you finish listening to a song, the enemy''s realm may be stopped for life, making it difficult to advance. But to release to teammates, it can give the spirit ability spirituality, greatly enhance the power of the spirit ability, and at the same time can be controlled by one''s own mental power, and increase the hit rate. The Sea Witch knew that her song could not be effective for her opponent. The opponent''s mental power has been so strong that it is almost impossible to control and weaken the opponent. It is very likely to suffer backlash. Just like myself that day. I was disturbed by the opponent''s two songs, one of which was my own magic sound calm soul song. Therefore, after combining with Sea Fantasy Douluo, she did not attack Wang Feng himself immediately, but planned to interfere with Wang Feng''s spirit ability display or other abilities through various combinations of spirit abilities. At this time they discussed the tactics they prepared. Because the opponent is so strong, he will definitely use some spirit abilities or abilities. The two of them can naturally interfere. In this way, the opponents combat effectiveness is minimized Let the four companions of the strong attack system gather momentum to attack and output as much as you want. However, the power of Xuan Ming Feijian obviously made them feel extremely surprised, but Sea Dragon Douluo retreated and fell on the ground before he fixed his figure. "The other party''s mental power really reached an incredible level." Sea Dragon Douluo''s eyes flickered, "With a mental power attack, and after the weakening of the two of you, you can easily break the control of the starfish. Even my move, after strengthening the Sea Dragon Cloud Breaking Strike, can I barely resist... Just take it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take it." At this moment, the two Douluos of Seahorse and Sea Demon were already close to Wang Feng. The two Title Douluo roared together. The Martial Spirit''s true body had been released long ago, and both of them were beast martial spirits, so their bodies naturally changed dramatically. The most stylish one is naturally Sea Ghost Douluo. The shape of the devil fish is like an oval spaceship. He has one pair of hands, his thighs and hands will only form a black energy skin, making Sea Ghost Douluo seem to be The one who glides over is extremely fast. When he rushed, he had already jumped into the air and dived down. On the back of Seahorse Douluo, dense dorsal fins grew, and the whole body was light blue, and nine spirit rings on his body lit up in sequence. Between the light steps, Seahorse Douluo''s feet stretched out along the ground, and a thin water-blue line stretched out at Wang Feng''s feet. This was his fifth spirit ability seahorse hunting line. Most creatures like seahorses do not move fast, and it can be said that they are very slow in the sea. But this kind of creature is often able to capture its prey very accurately by relying on a special locking method. This fifth spirit ability was able to enable Seahorse Douluo to lock onto Wang Feng for the first time. Moreover, as long as in this sea in the sea, the opponent cannot escape his attack lock. This thin water blue thread is actually a colorless liquid secreted by a certain marine creature that is good at hunting. Once the enemy is contaminated, this breath will spread to the opponent''s body, because it is colorless, tasteless and difficult to detect, it is detected, and it can only disappear over time. Cannot be removed. Seeing the two attacking and he was still locked, Wang Feng didn''t rush. The two of them are essentially just to hold themselves ~www.novelhall.com~ Their tactics are actually not complicated, because the soul master combination is very simple, three controls, four strong attacks. It is the simplest delay, with Sea Lance Douluo and Sea Dragon Douluo as the main attack. The reason why Hailong Douluo didn''t plan to attack actively, Wang Feng probably guessed it. It is nothing more than retaining strength. After Sea Lance Douluo has absorbed the seawater to charge up and act together, it is very likely that there will be martial soul fusion skills. At the same time, he can prevent himself from attacking the three soul masters of the control system. Squinting, Wang Feng looked at the two of them, and made a light leap, and his whole person punched the Sea Ghost Douluo in mid-air like a cannonball! He was extremely fast, and Seahorse Douluo who had just leaped over didn''t react. Pure physical fitness is terrifyingly strong! The strangest thing is that such a powerful speed did not cause any recoil damage to the ground. It''s like the other party has almost no weight. . Chapter 801： Flaws of King 5 (3) The Sea Ghost Douluo who had just swooped down was even more startled. When he reacted, the opponent''s fist carried a wind that destroyed the world and swept the entire sky! The violent power poured out from Wang Feng''s fist. In an instant, Sea Ghost Douluo''s heart trembled, but he dared not imagine the power of this punch. But as a Title Douluo, naturally it is impossible to be afraid. I saw the fifth and sixth spirit rings on Sea Ghost Douluo light up in sequence. "The fifth soul skill is ever-changing!" "The sixth soul skill magic fish mackerel muscle!" During the crisis, as the two spirit rings lit up, Sea Ghost Douluo suddenly flashed a layer of silver light, and his body seemed weak and boneless. The bones all over his body also seemed to have undergone tremendous changes, and there was a dense creaking sound! next moment! Wang Feng''s punch directly landed on Sea Ghost Douluo''s lower abdomen! A shocking scene appeared, and I saw that Sea Ghost Douluo''s body like a fan was quickly pushed out from where Wang Feng''s fist was. It looked like a fan was formed, and the middle was pushed out. The lower abdomen was not worn by Wang Feng''s punch, but pulled out several meters in length! Sea Ghost Douluo''s body was full of flexibility at this moment! Boom! The aftermath of this punch passed through Sea Ghost Douluo''s body, directly pierced through the air, forming a huge hole. How strong is Wang Feng now? The 500,000 Jin Shen Yinzhu could easily be picked up, and even if he didn''t use his full force, he would start at more than 200,000 Jin with this punch. Wang Feng had practiced, and in the desperate situation of anger, besides holding Shen Yinzhu, he also naturally practiced other attacks. So I have a clear understanding of my physical strength. The most basic punches and kicks contain great power. With this punch, a normal Title Douluo would not be able to withstand it. However, Sea Ghost Douluo took it abruptly, and Wang Feng felt like he was hitting a ball of plasticine. Immediately afterwards, a huge rebound force directly bounced Wang Feng out! Sea Ghost Douluo is not the strongest among the seven in terms of strength, but in terms of endurance, it may be the strongest among the seven. He looks like a strong offensive element, but based on his performance just now, Wang Feng thinks it should be a defensive element. With the blessing of the two spirit abilities, Wang Feng even suspected that this Sea Ghost Douluo should be able to withstand the sea pressure of seven or eight kilometers in the deep sea. Otherwise, a punch of such a powerful force would have caused him harm, and would have been bounced back? In fact, the opponent''s two spirit abilities obviously made the body''s flexibility stronger and at the same time stronger. Seeing Wang Wu being rebounded, Seahorse Douluo was overjoyed. The opponent doesn''t need spirit abilities, but wants to defeat them with one punch and kick. It''s too simple! Strong strength is not invincible! "The Eighth Soul Skill Dragon Horse Shen Yun Cannon!" A dazzling blue light suddenly condensed from Seahorse Douluo''s round and huge mouth. At the same time, the dorsal fin behind him gave birth to countless water lines, extending to the body of Seastar Douluo behind him. In the next moment, the center of Haixing Douluo''s body was like a jewel-like core, and at the same time a violent light burst out, and huge energy fluctuations quickly passed from his body through countless water lines and passed to Seahorse Douluo. Sea Illusory Douluo and Sea Witch also didn''t froze, the other party finally revealed such a flaw. Opportunities must be seized firmly! The second song once again sounded from the Sea Witch''s Sea Magic Flute, and this time, Sea Magic Douluo was not idle. I saw the fifth and sixth spirit rings on his body lit up in turn. In the huge illusory snake eyes, two strong gray-white rays of light were emitted, and they attacked Wang Feng, who had been rebounded and fell. "The Fifth Soul Ability Virtualizes Snake Eye!" "The sixth soul ability freezes in the void!" Among them, the gray light from the right snake eye, and the white light from the left snake eye. But neither of these two rays of light attacked Wang Feng. Instead, in the space surrounding Wang Feng, the two rays of light were intertwined, and the surroundings turned out to be semi-virtuous and transparent. Wang Feng fell in this space, shocked, feeling as if his soul power had disappeared a bit. Turning his body slightly, he wanted to turn to the other side, but when he turned it, he found that the spirit power in his body had suddenly become solidified. Sea Fantasy Douluo''s interference did not directly target him, because he knew that this kind of mental attack would not have much effect on Wang Wu. So spray it directly on Wang Feng''s landing point, and let that piece of space form this mud-like effect. Once it falls on it, it will always be affected and cannot be resisted for the first time. The disadvantage is that the effect will be reduced a lot, after all, it is not a direct attack on the opponent. But no matter how much it weakens, there are some effects, which is better than directly attacking the opponent without effect. If it can cause a certain obstacle to the other party, that''s fine. And Seahorse Douluos eighth spirit ability, after the energy transmission of Seastar Douluo and the enhancement of Sea Witchs tune, not only its power becomes stronger, but the release speed is greatly improved, almost following the attack of Sea Fantasy Douluo. , He blasted out of Seahorse Douluo''s mouth. Several people cooperate as if they had communicated. A violent light fell on Wang Feng''s body instantly! With this shot, even a hundred thousand-year soul beast of the level of the Evil Demon Orca King would be hit hard! The intense light and boundless power concealed the sight and perception of Tang San''s people. The battle between the two parties was very fast. Whether it was Wang Wu''s attack with a flying sword or any decision made by the two Title Douluos close behind him, it seemed to be calculated through exercises, which made the seven extremely tacit understanding and cooperation. First it blocked Wang Wu''s flying sword, and shattered Wang Wu''s idea of ??interrupting Sea Lance Douluo''s momentum. He then used Sea Ghost Douluo''s spirit abilities to counter the power that Wang Wu was proud of! From this point of view, these seven people obviously know Wang Wu. After all, Wang Wu had been cultivating in Rage Waves and Despair for so long, it was impossible for them to know how terrifying Wang Wu''s power was. Relying on his fist, the other party did not immediately use various powerful spirit abilities, but simply relied on mental power and physical body. The Seven Sacred Pillars took advantage of this point and quickly organized a series of attacks. "The cooperation of these seven people is not an ordinary tacit understanding... Titled Douluo-level team... Third Brother, do you think this is our future goal?" The violent light shining on Ma Hongjun''s already burly body was a little shining. King Tang nodded without hesitation. When the seven of them became Title Douluo, they would naturally be able to display this kind of cooperation and this kind of tactics. The others did not speak, but watched closely. The battle is fierce, how are their minds completely focused on the fifth king? One person to seven people ~www.novelhall.com~ requires too much consideration. Moreover, the Titled Douluo-level team needs to consider more. Without knowing the opponent''s spirit abilities, abilities, etc., if you take a wrong step, there will be no chance of winning! It is not so easy to defeat these seven people easily. A team at the level of the Seven Sacred Pillars, in this continent, can be said to be completely a first-level team. Even Wuhun Palace can''t come up with this lineup, it can only be said that it depends on the number of people to win. Because the title Douluo of the Spirit Hall is far more than seven... at this time. The light gradually faded. Everyone held their breath... but... there was no one! Nothing at all! how is this possible? People? . Chapter 802： The power of Dragon Falcon! (four) Countless question marks appeared in everyone''s mind. Was it annihilated directly? At the kind of timing just now, the other party had no chance to release their spirit abilities! Even if it was Wang Wu, he couldn''t use his soul abilities in that situation. But the opponent''s body is so strong that after exercising for so long in the desperate situation, it can return safely under the attack of the deep sea monster whale. How could it be so weak? Was it lost by a light cannon? However, the next moment, Seahorse Douluo''s heart jumped, and he screamed at the Sea Witch and Sea Fantasy Douluo. "Be careful!" The seahorse hunting line released before, and the combat experience told him. The two are very dangerous, extremely dangerous! However, it was too late! next moment! Wang Wu raised his foot and appeared in front of the Sea Witch! Sea Magic Douluo''s wide-eyed eyes were still a little confused, but what followed was a sense of crisis as if locked in by a hunter! Huh huh! The raised feet fell down suddenly, and the bones of the feet exuded a burst of scarlet light. The light that symbolized the soul bones of one hundred thousand years erupted into fearful energy fluctuations! "Long Ji Falcon kill!" Three arcs of aurora like moon blades fell from Wang Wujiao, and one was stronger than one! At such a close distance, not to mention the two Douluos of Sea Demon and Sea Fantasy, even Sea Dragon Douluo could not reflect it. Three aurora lights fell directly on Sea Demon Douluo, and the last two, because they were too large, even the Magic Douluo who was carrying her feet was directly affected. Puff puff! The terrifying arc of the aurora immediately shook the Sea Demon Douluo directly, and a visible scar appeared on his body. The same goes for the illusory snake spirit body below. The last arc of the moon blade is more than four times larger than the first! Once it falls on Sea Magic Douluo, the end will be the same as Sea Magic Douluo. But at this critical juncture, Sea Douluo''s strength was revealed, and the moment when Wang Feng appeared, Sea Douluo screamed. The power of the domain instantly covers the entire sea in the sea! Psychedelic realm! Sea Fantasy Douluos domain spirit ability can mentally psyche the enemy. Wang Wus mental power is extremely powerful and will not be psychedelic. However, this domain can confuse the opponents perception and make it difficult for the opponent to perceive his own. position. Thereby fleeing the battlefield! When the psychedelic realm was released, the last arc should have landed directly on the illusory snake, but it seemed to have plunged into the air. When the green flag in Wang Feng''s hand turned, this psychedelic realm disappeared instantly. I saw that the illusory snake seemed to have a big opening in its whole body, and it had fallen into the sea, staring at a pair of huge white eyes, staring at Wang Feng. The Sea Demon Douluo in the distance was also miserable, floating on the sea in the distance, his face extremely pale. The Sea Fantasy Douluo reaction was fast enough, with the help of the domain''s power, it barely avoided the last arc attack. But it was also shocked in a cold sweat and suffered a huge trauma. "One hundred thousand year soul bone spirit ability!" Tang San suddenly gasped. In the situation just now, it is indeed impossible to release the spirit ability... However, there is a spirit ability that can be released, an extremely rare teleportation type spirit ability! Obviously, Wang Wu used teleportation type spirit ability, and it was not a simple teleportation type spirit ability. "It''s a teleportation spirit ability with its own special attacks." Tang San said in a deep voice, "Very terrifying! The biggest feature of this kind of spirit ability is that there is no delay after the teleportation, and there is no need to release the attack again. The spirit power will not be cut off without re-operating and directly connect the attack. Any opportunity to react! It is an extremely perfect spirit ability!" After using the teleport spirit ability normally, there will be a delay in consecutive moves. So if the enemy knows that you have teleporting spirit skills and prepare in advance, then even if you teleport behind him, there is a probability that you will be dodged or defended. Because of different spirit abilities, the circulation of spirit power is different. Even if it is the spirit power combo, it is 100% delayed. To put it simply, the combo of teleporting and spirit ability is a flash qwer, and there will be various delays in the spirit ability after teleporting. This teleportation spirit ability with its own attack is equivalent to a qwer flash, canceling the back and forth movement of many spirit skills release... And still locked flash. In the melee skills, the dragon''s falcon is so powerful that there are almost no soul skills compared to it. The only disadvantage is that teleport cannot be controlled independently. The fact is also true, the three arc attacks, before the teleportation, the spirit power has already been formed. It''s just that the light concealed everything. Even if it is not covered, it is almost hard to detect. Wang Feng couldn''t experiment with this spirit ability before, because it was very simple, this spirit ability needed a target to release...plus it was extremely powerful. At the moment when the opponent formed an offensive, although Wang Feng had no time to release other spirit abilities, even if he resisted, his clothes would be gone. The most minor injuries on the body. But Wang Feng did not do so. Instead, use the skill of Longji Instant Kill to inflict great trauma on the enemy while evading yourself! I have to say that this skill is really strong for anti-kill. The effect can be seen now, the two titled Douluo, Sea Magic Douluo and Sea Fantasy Douluo, were directly knocked into the sky and landed in the sea. Basically lost combat effectiveness. Sea Fantasy Douluo might be fine... But for a while, he would definitely not be able to recover his combat effectiveness, and Wang Feng would not be afraid after he recovered. Seeing the two companions, he was hit hard in an instant. The nearest Sea Dragon Douluo roared, his eyes were extremely cold. But even at this time, he was still extremely calm. Just a 100,000-year spirit ability caused the two titled Douluo to lose their battle directly. Normally, it is impossible! Even if the opponent''s spirit ability is very unique, it is definitely not without the opportunity to defend. From his insight, it can be clearly seen that the opponent''s spirit ability is a bit strange...otherwise it won''t be affected by the Sea Fantasy Douluo domain in the end. It shows that the other party deliberately calculated this way to experiment with his spirit ability. Moreover, this spirit ability must have an omen before it is released. The most basic omen is that the spirit power is running, which will cause the opponent''s breath to change. Therefore, for Title Douluo, no spirit ability is invincible. No matter how strong the spirit abilities are, there are methods that can be broken. Even Tang San''s golden body was invincible, there was a way that could be broken, it was very simple, just blast him away with strength. If you can slightly perceive the opponent''s spirit power flow, you can warn the opponent in advance that the spirit ability will be released, and will be prepared for psychological defense and release the spirit ability protection in advance. Never will both Title Douluo ~www.novelhall.com~ lose their combat effectiveness directly. Lost at most one... However, the opponent was attacked like that just now, it is impossible for anyone to think, see, or perceive it. The other party used this to release this soul-recruiting skill, attacking the two sea magic sea illusions, and harvested huge results! "It''s calculated." Sea Dragon Douluo snorted coldly. Just then, the blue sea spear in the sea suddenly uttered a long cry, as if it had already completed its momentum... Listening to this, Hailong Douluo looked happy... There are three more changes in ps. Today, there will be no more changes, because the 32nd will burst, and there should be 20 more. So these two days are seven more... . Chapter 803： Zhenzi Sound (5) The long sound of the blue sea spear rang. It means that this Seven Sacred Pillar, whose strength is second only to Sea Dragon Douluo, has fully gained momentum and succeeded! In the sea, the blue spear exudes a clear and dazzling blue light, as clear as a god, the magic patterns on the spear body are all lit up at this moment, but it is not black, but blue! "Hold him!" Sea Dragon Douluo yelled, and immediately after not waiting, several spirit rings on his body quickly lit up! He suddenly jumped into the air, and closed with the blue sea spear. It seems almost the same as Wang Feng expected. Between these two people, there must be a special martial arts fusion skill. From the very beginning of the opponent''s tactics, Wang Feng guessed a bit. In the end, certain big kills must be used. For the Seven Sacred Pillars, the biggest ultimate move was nothing more than the martial soul fusion technique. But it''s a pity, Wang Feng thought there would be the legendary Seven-in-One Martial Soul Fusion Technique. However, this should not be possible. A seven-in-one fusion technique is estimated to be very strong. On the mainland today, there should be no seven people or Title Douluo level who have used the Seven-in-One Non-Martial Spirit Fusion Technique. If it were really seven Title Douluo, using the Martial Soul Fusion Technique... I guess even Bibi Dong would not be an opponent. But that probability is too low. And Sea Dragon Douluo and Sea Spear Douluo, the martial soul fusion skills formed by the two Title Douluo, also felt that it was not simple! Wang Feng frowned slightly. At this time, Sea Dragon Douluo and Sea Ghost Douluo attacked Wang Feng again. The five tentacles behind the nearest Starfish Douluo had regrown for some reason. At the same time, the spirit ring on his body lit up again, and the five tentacles seemed to split into ten, each of which was covered with various barbed water chestnuts...and even shone with a steel-like luster. Before Sea Dragon Douluo spoke, the ten tentacles of Sea Star Douluo directly attacked Wang Feng. Obviously, it was necessary to prepare enough time for the two to perform the martial arts fusion skills. Different from the shot used to block Xuanming''s flying sword, these ten tentacles are added according to different spirit abilities, and they are more aggressive and aggressive at this time! Seeing ten shots hit, Wang Feng suddenly shot one of them, and then twisted it lightly! The majestic power, from this tentacle, directly rotates out! Instantly disrupted the attack angle of the other nine shots, and then twisted it up like a twist until it reached the back of Haixing Douluo. Haixing Douluo''s expression changed, and he didn''t expect the other party to react really fast, instead of head-on, grabbing his own tentacles. The next moment, Wang Feng suddenly pulled the tentacles in his hand back, which still possessed extremely strong resilience. Formed into twist-like tentacles, they immediately shook Seastar Douluo towards Wang Feng. With a kick of Wang Feng''s foot, the whole explosion flashed out, and with one punch he flew the oncoming Starfish Douluo with a hammer. Although it was a beast spirit, the body of Seastar Douluo was not strong. It didn''t rebound from the characteristics of Shanghai Ghost Douluo, and the whole person seemed to be floating on the water, and finally landed in the sea. At the same time, Seahorse Douluo and Sea Ghost Douluo had already attacked. At this time, Hailong and Haijiao, two Title Douluo, had already quickly closed. Eighteen spirit rings flew out of the two of them, quickly fusing... A huge breath gradually radiated from them. Wang Feng frowned slightly. Performing the Martial Soul Fusion Skill here in the Sacred Pillar Sea Zhonghai, this power is released, I am afraid that even he dare not easily bear it. Looking at the two Douluo Haima and Haigui. A strange light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. Suddenly, Wang Feng spoke softly, with a deep syllable in his mouth! "Be careful!" The Sea Demon Douluo in the sea screamed, "He will also attack with the same sound waves as me..." Before the start of today''s game, Sea Magic Douluo had told them that Wang Wuhui was similar to her using a piece of music for mental attacks. But this kind of tune has its flaws, and it will take a while to be effective for Title Douluo. It is not possible to have an immediate effect. So Sea Magic Douluo still subconsciously reminded him. In fact, there is no need to remind Sea Demon Douluo, Seahorse and Sea Ghost, two Title Douluo, when Wang Feng spoke, they were already prepared. however! When the low voice in Wang Feng''s mouth sounded, the seahorse and the sea ghost were shocked! I just felt that this voice, in the dark, seemed to open the door of heaven, knocking the world! In this brief moment, Wang Feng had already come to the two of them separately. One punch! With full force, the air exploded with a sound like cracking eardrums! Boom! The two were directly punched by Wang Feng! fast! This series of attacks seemed to be only a moment! The eyes of the bewildered crowd! "how is this possible" Sea Demon Douluo was stunned, "What kind of mental attack is this? One syllable can contain such a powerful mental impact?" These two are Title Douluo! No matter how strong Wang Wu''s mental power is, it is impossible to stun the two of them with a soft hum in an instant? Enter the space of that kind of rhythm? "Is he really a genius among geniuses?" Sea Demon Douluo murmured. Actually. Naturally impossible. After Wang Feng fought Sea Mo Douluo again, he has been studying how to use rhythm to attack mentally. But to be reasonable, any piece of music takes too long. If it is a team, you can also rely on teammates to cover and pour mental power into the song, and according to the different emotions contained in the song, give your opponent a mental attack. But for one person, this seems very accumulation. Because when playing music, once the mental power is dispersed, the effect will be greatly reduced, at the level of Titled Douluo. Even if the effect drops a little, it will not meditate. If you concentrate on playing, who would be so stupid to give you a chance? Naturally impossible. Wang Feng studied for a long time and took out many of the songs in his previous life and re-ran it in his mind, and also experimented a little. Although the effects are all, it takes too long. There is no way to condense it ~www.novelhall.com~ This is of little significance to him personally, and it is even difficult to use it as a means of attack in battle. After thinking hard for a few days, Wang Feng suddenly thought of the "Nine-Character Mantra" from his previous life. The former word Secret is the Nine Secret, in the world of Zhetian, although it was created by the emperor. But it is inseparable from the nine-character mantra of previous lives. Wang Feng only knows these nine-character mantras, which are probably worth their own meanings. But the syllable of these nine characters is not clear. In addition, the mental power is integrated into the syllables as a means of attack, so it must not be the same as the original. In other words, Wang Feng, by understanding the nine-character mantra of Lenovo, created a special mental power attack method through practice. After trying it for a few days, let alone, it means that I am on the right path. The first syllable, Wang Feng named Zhenziyin. . Chapter 804： Chaos 8 tone (6) In this syllable, the huge spiritual power is merged with it in a special way. It emits special syllables that are as deep as the mountainside of the earth, so as to achieve the effect of shaking the enemy''s spirit. If you continue to practice, Wang Feng feels that he might really make a soft sound, causing the real cave mountain to shake! However, that was too illusory, and it is estimated that it would be difficult to do in the Douluo World. But there is definitely a chance, as long as Wang Feng keeps thinking about it according to his own thoughts and practice. With this tremor sound, I think it''s possible to achieve that kind of extremely mysterious effect. Now, I can barely let the two Title Douluo''s spirits sway for a few seconds... but for the current Wang Feng, this is enough. The most important thing is that with this approach, Wang Feng feels that he can think about a syllable, integrate huge mental power into this syllable, make a special sound, and achieve the effect of killing the enemy. Because it was based on the nine-character mantra, Wang Feng planned to name his mental power attack method that he slowly worked out as "Chaotic Eight Sounds." The meaning of chaos is that this chaotic green lotus stands in the sea of ??spirit in the sea of ??consciousness, every time it sounds a syllable. Chaos Qinglian would touch her own spiritual sea to resonate, which made Wang Feng feel a little bit interesting. It was as if this Chaos Qinglian was alive, consciously. If this chaotic green lotus is real, it is normal to be conscious... after all, this level of protection. Let alone being conscious, it is the most powerful being in the universe. But this is only Wuhun. As for why it is an eight-tone, because... it sounds good. In fact, Wang Feng didn''t know how many tones he could create, and it was only the first one, and he hadn''t practiced thoroughness yet. It can only be said that it is named this way for now. Therefore, even though Seahorse and Sea Ghost Douluo had only a few seconds of dizziness and shock under this trembling sound. It was enough for Wang Feng to temporarily eliminate the two of them, and he didn''t even need to use other spirit abilities! Once the two of them had no spirit power to resist, they couldn''t bear every punch of him at all! In fact, because Wang Feng of Zhenzi Yin was just created, there are still many imperfections. It is not difficult to defend, but obviously they have never heard the tremor sound, so they can''t think of it. I thought Wang Feng was going to sing a song... Where do you know, just a gentle sound, there is such a power. The two flew out and landed in the sea, and the brain barely recovered. But at this moment, a terrifying breath suddenly shrouded in midair. Wang Feng glanced around and frowned slightly. I saw a man standing in midair with a superb light and superb view, his body was covered with blue scales, and his palms were real dragon claws. He also holds an ice blue spear in his hand. Nine spirit rings rose slowly from him, all black spirit rings, the last one was still red! The spirit power fluctuation is 98! The breath is extremely powerful! Looks like a dragon warrior from ancient times! "What martial soul fusion technique is this?" Wang Feng was quite surprised. The person was still Sea Dragon Douluo, but there was another difference. The momentum and spirit power fluctuated too much. "Wuhun fusion skill dragon fighting mad war!" Hailong Douluo''s eyes seemed to be flowing with water, and his eyes were shining brightly. This martial soul fusion technique is more like the fusion of two martial souls, forming a brand new Sea Dragon Douluo! Even the spirit ring has changed, which means that the spirit abilities will be completely changed! The result of the fusion of the spirit rings of Sea Dragon Douluo and Sea Spear Douluo. "The difficulty of this martial arts fusion technique is not as high as normal." Wang Feng squinted. The spirit power level increased, and the spirit ring spirit ability changed. With the current Sea Dragon Douluo, it is estimated that they could be able to compete with Bo Saixi. It is indeed a martial soul fusion technique. Facing a powerhouse of this level, it is really impossible to justify using spirit abilities. The new Sea Dragon Douluo looked at Wang Feng, and the nine spirit rings on his body suddenly lit up. Without a word, he directly attacked Wang Feng! "The Eighth Spirit Skill Sea Dragon Fighting Spear!" Sea Dragon Douluo roared, and the spear in his hand changed instantly. An icy breath instantly locked Wang Feng, and that sea spear seemed to have also mutated. This basic spear is Sea Spear Douluo himself! The spear gradually grew bigger, and it became twice as big as the sea dragon Douluo''s whole person also enveloped this layer of golden and blue light, as if entering a special state. The breath becomes stronger again! This should be a state-type spirit ability that can improve all attributes and enter a super combat state. Similar to the super Saiyan transformation in Dragon Ball, super one. But it was just a spirit ability, definitely not that exaggerated. With a blow, a small cauldron appeared in Wang Feng''s palm, covering his entire body with a layer of ice-blue light, which was also slightly blue. It''s really a passive spirit ability, Bingfan. Hailong Douluo was like a spear coming from the west, piercing directly on Wang Feng''s chest! Cang~! The moment the spear tip stabs, it also carries a huge impact force, which makes Wang Feng gliding like a gliding, bursting back again and again, and instantly sliding to the shore, not close to the sea. However, there was only a red mark on Wang Feng''s chest, without any scars. At the same time, countless Bingling followed the spear and quickly covered Hailong Douluo. As a passive spirit ability, Wang Feng''s anti-ice spirit ability is too powerful now, so he rarely uses it. But the power has never been down! On the contrary, as Wang Feng''s strength increased, every one of his spirit abilities was increasing! But what is strange is that the moment when countless ice lings covered Sea Dragon Douluo, they were blocked by the blue light on his body! Immediately afterwards, Hailong Douluo''s palm shook, and the ice on the spear was directly shattered. "Static immunity?" A strange light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. Taking advantage of the moment when Sea Dragon Douluo''s spear was ineffective, Wang Feng''s torso gleamed slightly, and an icy mysterious light blasted directly on Sea Dragon Douluo''s body. Spiritual seal! The strange thing is that ~www.novelhall.com~ the ice-colored mysterious light immediately disappeared when it touched the mask on Daohailong Douluo''s body. "Hahaha, Sea Dragon Fighting Spear grants me immunity to any ability to control spirit abilities! Including various attribute decline states!" Hailong Douluo shouted loudly, "Wang Wu, want to control, I advise you not to bother to death! Your defense is very strong, but it is impossible to defeat me!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, which was equivalent to a permanent domineering state. Can not be underestimated. With the palm of his hand, the Xuanming Flying Sword formed by countless sharp blades instantly turned into three long swords, one of which fell into Wang Feng''s hands, and the other two were suspended in midair in Hezong. As soon as Wang Feng stepped on his feet, he rushed into the air directly against Sea Dragon Douluo! Hailong Douluo Yukong''s flight is very special. Under his feet is a cloud made of water, which can make Hailong Douluo fly in the air wantonly. . Chapter 805： I can also control the power of the sea (7) "Seven kills sword technique!" Wang Feng planned to fight in close hands to see how the Sea Dragon Douluo was at this time. At the same time, under the control of Wang Feng, the other two long swords in mid-air directly performed the first two styles, while Wang Feng himself performed the last one, which is also the most powerful one! Three types in one, the power is naturally huge! Sea Dragon Douluo frowned slightly, and realized that this trick was indeed not easy. Very powerful! Of course it is strong. After all, it is Sword Douluo''s famous stunt. Seven kills swords are not defeated by the attack power. The seven kills swordsmanship created with the seven kills swords has only three styles, but each style is extremely explosive. "Sixth Soul Skill Sea Dragon Scale Armor!" Sea Dragon Douluo gave a low cry, and the dark spirit ring suddenly lit up, and the scales of the whole body split quickly, but it covered the whole body in a moment, and at the same time formed a blue light mask. This is a very powerful defensive spirit skill. The real Poseidon dragon can soar on its own under the seabed of tens of thousands of meters without any sea pressure. Nature has a great relationship with the scales on its body. The sword net, the sword mark, and the net formed in the last form slashed directly on Hailong Douluo. The next moment, Hailong Douluo''s expression changed. This Wang Wu''s attack seemed a bit outrageous. Mainly every sword contains terrifying power, in addition to the attack of its own seven kill swords, plus this terrifying power... But fortunately, Sea Dragon Douluo could still bear it. Seeing this, Wang Feng probably knew the strength of the Sea Dragon Douluo who had undergone martial soul fusion skills. How to put it, it is between level 99 and level 98, but in this place, it can be compared with the level 99 peerless Douluo. It''s already very strong. After probing out, Wang Feng shook his head. Hailong Douluo frowned slightly, not quite understanding what Wang Feng meant. But the next moment, I saw Wang Feng''s hand turning and Qiankun Ding appeared again. "The light of the universe!" Wang Feng gave a soft drink. The colorful light fell directly towards Sea Dragon Douluo. "I said, my state at this time is not subject to any state reduction!" Hailong Douluo shook his head, "Why are you in vain..." However, the last one has not been said yet! That colorful divine light fell directly on Sea Dragon Douluo! In the next moment, Hailong Douluo''s expression began to change dramatically! The Universe Divine Light is the ability of the Universe Ding, and after Wang Feng''s spirit power has been mutated, the capabilities of the six major forms have been enhanced! Naturally, the same is true of the divine light of the universe. As a result, under the gaze of everyone''s eyes, the scales of Hailong Douluo''s body quickly broke away, and the state of his true body quickly disintegrated. At the same time, a figure directly charged into the spear and flew out, with a pale face falling on the sea in the sea. It is Sea Spear Douluo! The light emitted by that spear quickly disappeared! In the end it became a primitive rusty spear... The martial soul fusion technique was cracked in an instant! Instant time! The audience was in an uproar! Tang San and the others are okay, they barely know that Wang Wu''s small cauldron can emit a special colorful light and can reduce the quality of the martial arts. But for the Seven Sacred Pillars, and even for Bo Saixi. I have never seen Wang Feng use it! In fact, when Wang Feng came to Sea God Island, he had not used Qiankun Ding. Most of them used the Innate Five Square Flag, no matter which one of the assessments, Wang Feng Qiankun Ding really didn''t use it much. After Wang Feng changed his spirit power to activate it, Qiankun Cauldron naturally became stronger, and Qiankun Shenguang was able to break even the martial soul fusion skills! "Hey, I am getting stronger and stronger." Wang Feng sighed in his heart, "With a little bit of strength, the Seven Sacred Pillars will be defeated. However, with my chaotic octave, I feel that there is a lot of room for improvement..." Wang Feng has always liked his own creations. Because of these things...how do you say, it''s always yours. Even if you really leave this world, it will not disappear. Unlike soul abilities, Wang Feng was not sure if he would still have these soul abilities in other worlds. Moreover, my own creation is indeed strong, and more importantly, the space for growth is infinite! Coupled with Wang Feng''s current physical strength and brain intelligence, they are all able to sustain themselves. Said that a little bit of strength was used, but it was really a bit of strength. The most important thing is that Wang Feng can directly see through the opponent''s tactics...so only with this little strength, it is easier to play. At this time, as Sea Dragon Douluo and Sea Spear Douluo disintegrated and fell into the sea. "I won." Wang Feng looked at the seven people falling in the sea and shook his head. at the same time. Tang San and the others outside the sea were silent... "This is too strong..." Ma Hongjun shivered, "Seven fights one, and this is what happened in the end? A one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ability directly caused the two Title Douluo to lose their battle. And the mysterious bass he made just now, instantly made another The two titled Douluo lost their fighting power! Sea Dragon, Sea Spear, the two sacred pillars, after the martial spirit merged, can''t beat him?" "His colorful divine light can''t even be exempt from status immunity? So perverted?" This battle said that the wonderful seven people watched must be enjoyable. From the time the Seven Sacred Pillars array implemented the tactics, it was proceeding in an orderly manner. It can be said to develop step by step according to what they want... There are also more post moves than one. But how... This Wang Wu still seems to have endless methods! "Huh, that''s not right!" At this time, Dai Mubai looked at the sea in the distance, "It seems that things have changed! The Seven Sacred Pillars haven''t lost yet!" Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and quickly looked over. I saw that in the sea in the sea, the seven Sea Douluos who fell into it were connected to each other in a strange direction. The weird spirit power fluctuations are coming back and forth in this huge sea. The injuries on their bodies are quickly recovering! The breath is gradually increasing! Wang Feng frowned slightly and found out immediately "They are absorbing the power of the sea in the sea, using the power of the sea in the sea to quickly recover, and through the central sacred pillar, arousing the power of the sea in the sea." "This sea in the sea is really not easy!" "A big killer?" Visible to the naked eye, the injuries on Sea Magic Douluo''s body during that period of battle had been completely restored! This is, Hailong Douluo opened his eyes suddenly and looked at Wang Feng with scorching eyes. "Wang Wu, your strength is beyond our expectations! But unfortunately, your place is a true holy pillar! Here is the sea in the sea! It is the domain of our seven holy pillars!" "Here, it is impossible for us to lose, as long as we rely on the sacred pillar and the sea in the sea. We have the power to control the sea!" "In this battle, the biggest mistake you did was to drop us into the sea! This was just helping us indirectly!" When the words fell, the seven people raised the same breath at the same time, causing the entire sea to tremble slightly! The momentum of the sea is rapidly condensing, giving people a majestic pressure invisibly! however "is it?" Wang Feng said leisurely ~www.novelhall.com~ How did you know that I didn''t deliberately send you into the sea? " "I can control the power of the sea too!" Upon hearing this, the Seven Sacred Pillars were taken aback. At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly jumped high, and the 100,000-year-old left leg bone exudes an extremely scarlet light. "Soul Skill Bilin Tsunami!" I saw Wang Feng''s left foot shook, in an instant! The entire sea in the sea, as if boiling, turned into a boundless tsunami and rose... ps seven more... . Chapter 806： I won too (1) The sea in the sea is not big, it is said to be the sea, more like a lake. But at this time, the lake turned over like one hundred and eighty degrees, and all the sea water rose up, forming a circular tsunami torrent! The scene is spectacular! The seven Sea Douluos in the sea seemed to drift with the current. In the tsunami torrent, they rolled in a frantic reversal, making it difficult to maintain their basic body shape. This is no ordinary tsunami. It''s human control! Any creature in the tsunami will be impacted by the distance of the sea, and there is already pervasive pressure! Under Wang Feng''s foot, the momentum was terrifying! The skills attached to the 800,000-year-old leg bones are naturally powerful! The spirit ability of Bilin Tsunami is nothing but a sea in the sea. Even in a sea area, it has become an offensive that overwhelms the clouds. On the attack surface, it is thousands of meters long, as long as it is in the sea, the spirit ability of Bilin Tsunami is invincible. Wang Feng can also achieve certain effects with the blue flag, but the role of the blue flag focuses on protection and water protection. It is still somewhat difficult to create this kind of power. Moreover, the Bilin Tsunami is after all a spirit ability attached to the 800,000-year-old leg bones, a serious attack spirit ability. Power is still worthy of recognition. The seven sacred pillars struggling in the rapids of the tsunami are all trapped! Especially Sea Dragon Douluo! This is the sea in the sea, with the help of the sea dragon sacred pillar, it is him who can control the sea in the sea! How has it changed? When will he be able to control the sea in the sea? Could it be that the Holy Pillar rebelled? Of course it was impossible. The seven actually saw Wang Wu''s left leg light up at the moment when the tsunami rose. It was still that one hundred thousand year old soul bone, I thought that the other party would once again release that teleport attack spirit ability. But I didn''t expect it to be a spirit ability related to the sea! The seven had suffered injuries of varying degrees and had not yet fully recovered. At this moment, they were dizzy in the water by the tsunami torrent, and they could not even maintain their basic balance. Embarrassed to the extreme! Sea Dragon Douluo was planning to use the power of the sea in the sea to recover, and wanted to give the opponent an unexpected blow. But I didn''t expect it, but the opponent would have already reached this point, and I would fight against the general! In fact, Wang Feng''s shooting of the seven people into the sea was not considered a plan. Wang Feng had no intention of launching this bilin tsunami. However, the seven opponents can also use special abilities to recover with surprise in the sea. This can only use the Bilin tsunami to give the opponent the final fatal blow! have to say. This step, the sea overturned, the 100-meter tsunami, cool is really cool. At this moment, everyone who was watching the battle looked straight at the scene and couldn''t say a word! The tsunami rising from the sea, the torrent roaring, gave people a feeling that manpower could not be resisted. "What a powerful spirit ability!" Everyone was deeply surprised by this scene. But what''s even more amazing is that he didn''t expect the other party to calculate this step. "Wang Wu is smart too, right?" Bai Chenxiang couldn''t help but said, "Has he already reached this point? After all, the Seven Sacred Pillars can use the power of the sea to attack, and they can definitely use the power of the sea to reply. He must have thought of this early in the morning. So he deliberately knocked out seven people into the sea. But the seven sacred pillars didn''t know that the other party needed this kind of spirit ability, and wanted to use this to fight back, but was killed by Wang Wu..." "Could it be possible that from the beginning of this battle, Wang Wu has already reached the end?" The blue water requires them to look up to the top. Listening to Bai Chenxiang''s words, everyone couldn''t help but turn to the brains of Wang Wu''s leisurely and contented expression without the slightest panic. It must be so! "Too abnormal." Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but vomit, "We feel that the more we are on Seagod Island, the more dangerous it is! The strength of this king five is now comparable to that of Bo Saixi''s predecessors? If it is against us, we are afraid that we will have the slightest hope. nothing" Everyone was silent. "No, it''s incomparable." Tang San shook his head, "Senior Bo Saixi''s strength is in Seagod Island, which is unimaginable to us. No matter how strong Wang Wu is, it is impossible to compare Senior Bo Saixi on Seagod Island. But its really easy to do it to us." Even the Seven Sacred Pillars were defeated. It was so completely defeated! Although it is impossible for the Seven Sacred Pillars to defeat Bo Saixi, it is enough to prove the strength of the opponent! "The talent for the main opponent to fight is too strong." Tang San whispered, "This King Fifth is someone I''ve seen in combat talent and tactical calculations, who is no less inferior to Brother Feng! Back then, Brother Feng only used a set of external soul bones, and he did not use any soul skills. In the finals. The Wang Wu in front of him, his true strength, actually didn''t show much!" "At the beginning, he went up to the 100th floor and fought with the deep sea magic whale. There was a big difference. The auras were quite different..." Tang San''s words reminded everyone. In fact, this is the case, Wang Feng also used three or four spirit abilities. The fields are useless. He also activated the bloodline power, besides that, not many real things were taken out. They have not fully seen the Innate Five Fang Qi and Wu Fang Realm. It stands to reason that it was actually unable to beat the seven of them, but the use of the special nature of the spirit ability and the accurate judgment of the situation resulted in a 200% effect! Only then can they easily defeat the Seven. After a while. The Bilin tsunami spirit skills disappeared, and the waves of hundreds of meters fell back into the sea, and the seven people fell like leaves in the rainstorm. All of them looked pale. It''s not that they couldn''t bear the Bilin tsunami, but they were all injured just now, and several of them lost their combat effectiveness. In this situation, even the strongest Sea Dragon Douluo could not resist. Naturally, it ended badly. After this battle, Wang Feng had a clear understanding of the strength and various abilities of the Seven Sacred Pillars. In actual combat, he also had some understanding of his own chaotic eight notes and the two new hundred thousand year spirit abilities. Wang Feng could clearly feel that the spirit ability still had to be used more to have room for improvement. Especially with this vibrating character sound, Wang Feng vaguely felt that he had some understanding. And felt that his spirit power was one point closer to the 79th level. At this time, seven milky white rays of light suddenly fell in midair, and they landed on the Seven Sacred Pillars floating in the sea. A red figure floated down. It was Bossie. Under this ray of light, the Seven Sacred Pillars barely recovered a bit, and walked ashore one after another, looking at Bo Saixi with shame on their faces. The Seven Sacred Pillars united and were overthrown by the power of the sea in their own territory. If this is said, the entire Seagod Island will probably laugh. Is this still the Seven Pillars? "It''s just a battle~www.novelhall.com~ Bo Saixi naturally saw through the minds of the seven, and said lightly, "What is this? In the future, you will have to face a lot of battles. No one is invincible in the world and will win. Even I don''t think I am invincible. I believe that if there is another game, Wang Wu dare not say that he can win you. " As the leader of Seagod Island, she naturally would not blame the Seven Sacred Pillars for this small battle. In addition, she kept watching, no wonder they knew that she had lost. At this moment, Wang Feng shook his head and said "No, even if there is another game, I will win it." Posey "..." The Seven Sacred Pillars "..." Bo Saixi frowned and looked at Wang Wu. This person was still aloof as always, telling the truth. . Chapter 807： Thank you so much, thank me (2) "Great worship, you don''t have to comfort us." Hailong Douluo said, "If we lose, we lose. We are not unable to lose, but we feel ashamed. Moreover, this kind of failure can better understand ourselves. In the future, we will practice harder. Therefore, we I also want to thank the Lord Wang Wu." With that said, Hailong Douluo folded his hands on his chest and shoulders, and performed a very respectful etiquette toward Wang Feng. The same is true for the other six. Seeing this, Bo Saixi nodded with satisfaction. The Seven Sacred Pillars are the most outstanding seven people selected from Sea God Island over the years. Whether it is talent, strength, or moral character, they are all optional. With this kind of ideological awareness, they are worthy of the name of the Seven Sacred Pillars. "After that, if you are free, I will ask you to thank me more." Wang Feng waved his hand. Upon hearing this, the seven faces changed slightly. The implication of this is that they will fight with them in the future. Hailong Douluo hurriedly said, "This is not necessary, thank you once is enough." He really didn''t want to fight each other. Too strong, it feels like there are no shortcomings. The seven of them are all clear in their hearts, and the opponent''s strength just now definitely cannot be fully utilized. The opponent clearly saw through their tactics from the beginning, and thus defeated them all by using only three or four spirit abilities. Of course, the other party''s spirit abilities are too powerful, but in essence, the other party is too smart. Now their Seven Sacred Pillars should have played out, and the other party is basically aware of their strength, and if they fight again, Sea Dragon Douluo is estimated to be ravaged. Unless the seven have a major breakthrough. No one likes to be ravaged, and they don''t like it either. It''s okay to come once or twice, and it often comes from confidence that will be hit hard. At this moment, Posey said suddenly, "Next time I have time, Wang Wu, I will fight with you. You choose the location." Ok? Upon hearing this, Wang Feng frowned slightly. Is this wanting to stand out for the Seven Sacred Pillars? Or do you want to test your own strength? Also, in the past two years, his own strength has improved too much, if Posey can still perceive his own strength when they first met. So in the past two years, even if Posey saw him become stronger, he probably didn''t know how strong he was. And the Seven Sacred Pillars were also stunned. Didnt expect that Bo Saixis Great Envoy would say this? How many years has it been? How many years have you seen a big offering? Even the man who used the hammer and the birdman with three pairs of wings had never made great sacrifices. That is also the only two shots made by the Great Worship in these years! Unexpectedly, after so many years, could it be possible to see the big offerings again? The Seven Sacred Pillars looked at Bo Saixi with excitement and admiration. In any case, their Seven Sacred Pillars lost, Seagod Island''s face was too much to survive, and the seven of them served as subordinates. Bo Saixi, who is the leader, naturally still has to find a place for them and Seagod Island! Wang Feng replied calmly, "Then talk about it when you have time, let''s say goodbye first." Wang Feng felt that Posey''s strength might not be as simple as he thought. Especially in Poseidon Island, the deep-sea magic whales will not break into the range of Poseidon Island. In addition to the fear of Poseidon, it is more of fear of this great worship. After all, Poseidon was no longer in this world. Wang Feng always felt that Bo Saixi''s strength should be comparable to Bibi Dong. In Sea God Island, Qian Daoliu was definitely not her opponent. Wang Feng left when he spoke. Because he had talked to Bo Saixi in the second test, Bo Saixi would support his cultivation on the island. But if it is a fight. Wang Feng calculated his own strength and felt that if he used the Pan Gu Axe, he should have some chance. But this kind of hole cards is a bit stupid to compete against each other. But since Bo Saixi wanted to send a wave of experience to herself, Wang Feng would naturally not refuse. Before leaving, Wang Feng glanced at Tang San and several others. "Great worship, this king five, will there be a problem?" After Wang Feng left, Seahorse Douluo frowned and said, "Although we don''t know anything about the situation on the mainland, how could a strong person of this level choose to join us on Seagod Island?" Bo Saixi looked at Wang Feng''s back and remained silent. "Don''t worry about it." Bo Saixi shook his head faintly, and suddenly looked at Tang San and his party who came by, smiling, "Tang San, it seems that you were also watching the battle just now. I don''t know what to understand?" The nine people were taken aback. There is a fart understanding. The biggest insight is that this Wang Wuqiang is outrageous. He knew the game well and performed flawlessly. Every step inflicts huge damage to the Seven Sacred Pillars, and the spirit abilities are not only powerful, but also very accurate. "If there is... then next, Tang San, Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, and Xiao Wu... You seven, the next assessment is to fight me." Bo Saixi smiled faintly, "Use your understanding today, get ready. I look forward to what kind of strength you seven can display." Tang San suddenly gasped. For their sixth exam, there were no other requirements, and it was Bossie who wrote the questions! They didn''t have an easy time in the fifth test, except for Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing, everyone didn''t know how many times they had lost in the hands of the Seven Sacred Pillars. Only from this countless defeats, a way to win was found. Thus defeating the opponent. It can be said to be very hard work, and of course the improvement is great, because using this method to pass, plus the bottleneck, so they all obtained a second **** bestowed spirit ring. They have all become Contras above level eighty-one. This is unimaginable to the Seven. Even after this test, the nine of them understood that in the first test, they had survived the oppression and destruction of Wang Wu and had gained so much benefit! The first test seemed to be a catalyst, which accelerated their growth by many times! Tang San even had the final say, if they hadn''t gone through Wang Wu''s oppression and devastation, they would not be able to have an eighty-one spirit power level except for Tang San now. I don''t know how much time it will take! But at this time, I never expected that in these six tests, Bo Saixi actually proposed this kind of assessment conditions! Fight her? How to fight this? "Imagine me as Wang Wu~www.novelhall.com~ and see how long you can last." Posesi said with a smile. Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. I felt that this senior Bo Saixi didn''t seem to have any deep meaning, but I must have seen the opposition between them and Wang Wu. "Senior, you shouldn''t use all your strength?" Tang San hesitated and said. If it is full, there is no fight. "That''s natural." Bo Saixi nodded slightly, "You can choose the location. I only use the first six spirit abilities, and I will not rely on the power of the sea or the temple. As long as you can hold a stick of incense, you will pass the test." . Chapter 808： Poseys strength (3) Hearing this, everyone was relieved. This request is barely acceptable. But it seems to be very difficult. "In that case, in half a month, let Senior let us see your strength..." A strange light flashed in Tang San''s eyes. After half a month. Wang Feng stepped on the flying sword and came to Sea God Mountain to watch this battle between Tang Sanqi and Bo Saixi. He could be watched by them, so if he watched the battle by himself, Bo Saixi would naturally not refuse. Wang Feng also intends to see the strength of Bo Saixi. In the past half month, Wang Feng has practiced the tremor sound again and found that he has made rapid progress! After all, this chaotic eight-tone has something to do with your own mental strength. If he was humming softly now, he could stun for longer. But it can still be defended. If it is calculated by the realm, it should not have reached the Xiaocheng realm. The self-created method is just that troublesome, everything has to be done step by step, even the specific level of cultivation is vague, and you can only rely on yourself to judge and confirm. In addition, Wang Feng calculated the time, Hu Liena should be back on the mainland soon. In half a month at most, he would definitely return to the Wuhun Hall. Within two months, Wuhun Palace will definitely be dispatched to Sea God Island. But what can be done now has been done. This is the sixth test. Except for Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San, after the sixth test, their black level test also passed. Wang Feng also achieved his goal. In the remaining two months, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s final exam will also be completed. Tang San''s words were more troublesome, and he might only be able to complete seven tests. But in less than three years, Wang Feng felt that he had reached the limit if he could achieve this. At this time, the Sea God Mountain trembled. The seven have already started the action. Wang Feng watched attentively. Bo Saixi suppressed a lot of strength in this game, and even could only use six spirit abilities. But even so, Bo Saixi is many times stronger than any Seven Sacred Pillars! At the beginning of the battle, Wang Feng probably saw Tang San''s tactics. Simply put, just one word! That''s right, it''s tough! Don''t think it''s impossible. You know, this is a complete Shrek Seven Devils! Among them, Tang San is also the most powerful as a soul figure, possessing four hundred thousand year spirit rings! His fifth spirit ring evolved during the battle with the Fifth Test and the Sea Witch. When the Sea Witch was fighting with Wang Feng, she said that Tang San also finished listening to her song of Demon Soul Calming, but because of the protection of the vast sea universe and the sea god''s light, she also served as the sea god''s successor. As a result of this song, Tang San also obtained a lot of benefits. Among them, the fifth spirit ring became a special one hundred thousand year spirit ring. In this regard, Wang Feng can only say...The protagonist is the protagonist, and the third is the third. In addition to four hundred thousand year spirit rings, Tang San also possesses several hundred thousand year spirit bones, coupled with various Tang Sect stunts, his current strength is comparable to that of a super Douluo. The second strongest is Zhu Zhuqing, who has two hundred thousand year spirit rings. In the fifth test, because he passed the fastest, he was given an extra **** bestowed spirit ring at level 80 and possessed the second one hundred thousand year spirit ring. But there was still a big gap with Tang San''s. And the other four, except for Xiao Wu, are now Contras. Ning Rongrong had even cultivated to the realm of Qiqiao Linglongxin. It can give seven people any increase, and the effect of the increase is even more terrifying. Although Shen Lingqi did not participate in the battle, all the seven, except Xiao Wu, had already drunk all kinds of white beer before coming. The advantage of the food-based spirit master is that it is good, you can eat it in advance, and the effect is still there. "Good idea..." Wang Feng looked at Sea God Mountain. He thought that Tang San and the others were going to drag it over, after all, it didn''t take long to stick an incense stick. That is just ten minutes. It''s just natural to be able to, Poseysi''s restriction is so big, just after a wave, just after, the confidence in everyone has been greatly enhanced. It doesn''t matter if it''s just, after all, it''s Bo Saixi. It''s better than just dragging it. After the start of the game, the seven people tacitly launched wave after wave of attacks towards Posesi. however The seven obviously misunderstood Posey''s strength. Even Wang Feng had some misunderstandings about Bo Saixi''s strength. The first to attack Zhu Zhuqing, when she was close to Bo Saixi''s side, she only pressed slightly towards Zhu Zhuqing. The next moment, the void shook! Wang Feng saw Zhu Zhuqing''s face change drastically, and the dexterous Youyue Elf body was instantly beaten back to its original shape, and the whole person was like a kite with a broken string, turning into a javelin, piercing directly into the sea! Boom! The entire ring sea seemed to be shaken by Zhu Zhuqing''s fall! Wang Feng was shocked on the spot. "So strong?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but exploded, "Just a single press has this power? This Bo Saixi''s power, shouldn''t it..." Suddenly he thought of the desperate situation of the angry waves. Could those Shen Yinzhu be easily moved by Bosaixi? Otherwise, the power of this palm is not inferior to my own... Even though Zhu Zhuqing possessed two hundred thousand year spirit rings, his defense was still weak, and he couldn''t reach it. As the first tentative offense, he fell into the ring sea instantly. The other six people also stayed on the spot. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng saw that Tang San immediately changed his strategy. Looks like it''s really just too good. Wang Feng also did not expect that Bo Saixi was so powerful! The Seven Shrek had already improved very strongly. Even if Wang Feng hadn''t read the original work, he knew that people were definitely better than the seven monsters in the original work. But obviously, the essential gap is still too big. Even without resorting to the power of the sea and the temple, Bossie could not be defeated at all. With Wang Feng''s eyesight, Zhu Zhuqing could even be seen directly sunk to a depth of more than 100 meters in the ring sea. Wang Feng frowned slightly looking at Bo Saixi. Soon, Tang San''s group of people were like the Seven Sacred Pillars they had fought, and they couldn''t be defeated. Even Bo Saixi had no use for a few spirit abilities. Wang Feng could only see the three spirit rings in front of Bo Saixi light up once. The people who were eating Oscars mushroom sausage and were going to fly away~www.novelhall.com~ Before they flew out of the sky above Sea God Mountain, they saw Bo Saixi standing in place, lightly stomping his foot, and counting ice blue rays Born directly from behind Bo Saixi, with a crystal-clear color, like a psychic, he rises towards the trap of the seven. Huh huh! Ning Rongrong and Dai Mubai, who were a little slower, were directly tied up. He was pulled back in an instant. then One tap. Boom! Explosive air currents resounded on the Sea God Mountain. The two were shot like bullets, and they were hit like a ring of sea. The violent waves rose hundreds of meters high! The entire ring sea trembled again! . Chapter 809： Exploring Ning Rongrong at Night (4) Bo Saixi''s offense was very relaxed, and in Wang Feng''s eyes, it was somewhat similar. This is a pain to Ning Rongrong. Under this kind of shock, Ning Rongrong''s body was no match for Dai Mubai. After falling to this level, Dai Mubai was shaking all over, and would not suffer too serious injuries, at most losing his combat effectiveness. But Ning Rongrong was miserable. Although Posey was limited in strength, he should be serious, and he didn''t mean to release water. Watching Ning Rongrong screaming and falling into the sea with a thump, Wang Feng''s heart thumped again. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. This girl...Im afraid its going to be uncomfortable for a while. If you continue to smash it like this, let alone rest for several days... Wang Feng perceives the surface of the sea and can perceive the specific location of Ning Rongrong. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing had barely woke up from the surface of the sea, and was swimming towards Ning Rongrong''s position, pulling her into the sea quickly. Wang Feng looked at Bo Saixi on the sea **** far away and frowned again. That''s too much. This is not to keep your hands! However, Wang Feng also really felt the strength of Bo Saixi. Regardless of whether she is a woman...Her physical strength has reached a terrifying level. It was not without reason to be able to hang Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen back then. Soon, the battle on Poseidon Mountain was coming to an end. As the three of them fell into the sea one by one, the cautious Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and Tang San were all in cold sweats. Posey''s strength seems to be a little unsolvable. Rao was turned on by Tang San at this time, with all his soul bones coming out, and he felt a tingling scalp. He suddenly understood what he felt when he beat Wang Wu behind the Seven Sacred Pillars. Impeccable... However, we must not just lose. "Fatty, Oscar, cover me!" Tang San yelled, "The time is halfway!" After speaking, Tang San used the Blue Silver Domain with all his strength, and the Blue Silver Emperor''s true body emerged in the air, with the blue and silver light as if covering the entire Sea God Mountain. Countless plants grew crazily under the influence of the Blue Silver Domain. Bo Saixi looked at Tang San, seeming to know the other party''s plan. "Tang San wants to provoke all the plants of Sea God Mountain to attack Sea God Temple? Surround Wei and save Zhao?" Wang Feng naturally saw it. But more attention is paid to Zhu Zhuqing on the sea. At this time Zhu Zhuqing had already floated up with Ning Rongrong, but Ning Rongrong had fainted. Looking at the situation, his body was still seriously injured. Even if he was cured, he would have to rest for a week. Zhu Zhuqing was barely okay. The place where she was pressed by Bo Saixi was her lower abdomen, and the clothes in that place were directly shattered. When he fell into the sea, his clothes broke a little, revealing a small piece of white skin. But at this time, his face was pale, his eyes still horrified, and he was obviously unbelievable about that power. In contrast, Dai Mubai in the distance was a bit more embarrassed than Zhu Zhuqing, his upper body was all in tatters, and his body was still quite green. It can be seen from this that Zhu Zhuqing, who possesses two hundred thousand year spirit rings, has already surpassed Dai Mubai''s assault type spirit master who is known for his strength. At this time, on the Sea God Mountain, Tang San''s strategy also worked. Ma Hongjun''s spirit and spirit skills copied by Oscar''s mirror image flew in midair with Ma Hongjun, resisting Tang San. The Seagod Temple behind Bo Saixi was quickly enveloped by wildly growing plants. Bo Saixi snorted coldly, waved the scepter in his hand, and the fifth spirit ring lit up slightly. I saw an aqua ripple, gently blooming from her body. With her as the center, all plants were shaken to pieces in an instant when they encountered this water ripple! The sky is full of emerald green, all into pieces! But shortly afterwards, this water color ripple absorbed countless plant powder that had been shattered, and the light blue water color ripples quickly turned into cyan. Continue to tremble towards Tang San and the others in midair! At this moment, there is probably less than one minute left. "Little San still reacted very quickly..." Wang Feng looked at this scene and nodded slightly. Tang San ate a golden flygut, and the soles of his feet slashed towards the water pattern, and a black light blade with a length of a meter long, like an axe, slashed towards the water pattern. It was Tang San''s one-hundred-thousand-year leg bone spirit ability, the evil spirit killer whale axe, from the spirit ability of the evil spirit killer whale king''s left leg bone. After the golden fly intestine increased by 50%, the water pattern barely cut a small opening. But the water pattern pushed over like a tide, but the huge power did not dissipate. Ma Hongjun and Oscar didn''t have time to react, so they were directly shaken out. Even the two combined their sixth spirit ability Phoenix Cloud Piercing Strike, and they didn''t cut this water pattern. Only Tang San barely cut through a small hole, barely being shaken! However, Ma Hongjun and Oscar were directly shaken out of Sea God Mountain, and fell into the ring sea. Wang Feng glanced at it, and that Zhuxiang had also reached its end. Seven people, Xiao Wu was taken back by Tang San. The other five people were all shaken out of Sea God Mountain and fell into the ring sea. Oscar and Ma Hongjun, who were shaken out by the water pattern, were actually okay, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and Dai Mubai who were lightly blasted by Bo Saixi''s palm were not so good. "Even though the juniors have become a lot stronger, it is still difficult for Posey to be tough and have various restrictions." Wang Feng frowned and looked at Bo Saixi. It''s just that this is really cruel, and this woman is not easy. It is impossible to become a great sacrifice to Seagod Island without any means and strength. Regardless of the position, in fact, Posey and Qian Daoliu are essentially the same. Because to put it plainly, both of them are subordinates serving the gods. After watching the battle, Wang Feng didn''t wait much, and left without saying anything. That night. "It hurts me!" Seahorse City, in a residence. Ning Rongrong was lying on the bed, wearing light clothes, showing a wonderful body curve. Zhu Zhuqing is applying medicine to Ning Rongrong''s back and thighs. These medicines were all the elixir that Tang San had collected in the eyes of Binghuoliangyi, and they were ground into medicine mud and mixed. Although most of Ning Rongrong''s injuries were healed, the traumatic injuries were not healed. With such a terrifying impact, falling into the sea, the skin on her back almost peeled off! Ning Rongrong''s physical fitness is actually very strong now. However, Bo Saixi did not keep his hands much. When a person fell into the sea, the entire ring of the sea was shaken. One can imagine how big this impact is. Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing were pretty good, but Ning Rongrong was miserable. "The medicinal mud is made by extracting the essence of several kinds of spiritual grass. The third brother said to apply it for up to five days to ensure that your skin is restored to the original. Then you can go to the ground." Zhu Zhuqing explained ~www.novelhall.com~ Senior Posey is really, and he is so heavy on us juniors..." Ning Rongrong didn''t move, because when he moved, the skin on his back seemed to be cracked. He just complained, "But Senior Bo Saixi is really strong, Zhuqing, did you think that Wang Wu could beat her? ?" Zhu Zhuqing stopped applying medicine to Ning Rongrong. She shook her head, hurriedly finished painting, and left, "Rongrong, take a good rest, don''t think about it, and rest for a few days." With that, Zhu Zhuqing walked out of the room. Ning Rongrong curled his lips, thought about it, and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, when the breeze blew, a figure suddenly appeared in the room... There are three more ps. . Chapter 810： What a good dream! (Fives) The moonlight outside the window poured on this figure, but it seemed that he could not be caught, and it shrouded a sense of mystery. The breeze blew, and the shadow of the figure fell on the ground, slowly extending forward, finally covering Ning Rongrong on the bed. "Um...Wang Feng, you bastard, you don''t even come to me..." Ning Rongrong muttered his small mouth, closed his eyes, and his eyelashes trembled, as if he was dreaming. Figure "..." The figure walked over, the whole body seemed to be wrapped in darkness, no one could notice. Only those pupils are shining with light that makes the stars dim. He scanned the injury behind Ning Rongrong. Because it was smeared with a light blue medicine mud, it looked like a mud beauty. "Wang Feng!" Suddenly, Ning Rongrong''s tone was a little weird, "Don''t look at me now!" The figure froze. What kind of dream is this silly girl? Wang Feng looked at Ning Rongrong speechlessly. Although I was sleeping on my stomach, I didn''t have a few clothes on my body because of the application. Dressed very coolly, Wang Feng could also clearly see that Ning Rongrong was indeed smaller than Zhu Qing. When pressed on the bed, they were all flattened into a big pie. This kind of injury is actually not very serious, but it easily affects the skin. She had been exposed to the sun during the training in Rage Waves and I dont know how long it took to restore her soft skin. Now the back was directly split, and even with the healing spirit ability, it would not be able to recover completely for a while. Unless she is Title Douluo. Similar to the sea witch, her soul power is amazing, she has a powerful healing ability, and she can recover with the power of the sea. Otherwise, even if the injury recovers, it will take some time to recuperate. "People are taking a shower now~ You go away quickly and I''ll show you later!" At this time, Ning Rongrong''s tone was soft, as if acting like a baby. "???" Wang Feng. Ning Rongrong continued to pouting his mouth, but with a shy smile on his face, his hands were swayed like sleepwalking. Wang Feng watched for a while, and only after seeing that Ning Rongrong hadn''t moved anymore, did he intend to show the golden lotus to give this stupid girl a little recovery. Watching this girl fall in the sea during the day, there was a little heartache. It''s not like when I destroyed them before, I was just mentally and physically exhausted. If you want to say that you really suffered any injury, there is no way. With a light turn in Wang Feng''s hand, his soul power was like silk, and the golden lotus quickly formed. Exudes a faint light. When he came, he blocked his breath. At the end of the night, Tang San and the others were either meditating and practicing, or they had already gone to sleep. After all, a battle during the day was very exhausting. Naturally it is impossible to find out. Soul power was poured into the golden lotus, and the pure golden light fell on Ning Rongrong''s back like mercury. At the next moment, Ning Rongrong seemed to be irritated, and screamed softly, blushing appeared on his face, and his eyelashes trembling quickly. "Wang Feng...you, what do you want to do?" "Don''t come here! You bad guy...I, we...not married yet...no way..." Wang Feng "..." Isn''t this silly girl dreaming? Wang Feng shed a cold sweat. The effect of the Golden Lotus is actually not very obvious, especially after the deterioration of his soul power, the light of the Golden Lotus gives people more warmth. "Ah~~!" Ning Rongrong suddenly whispered, "Wang Feng, no, don''t touch it...it''s dirty..." Wang Feng was full of black lines. So angry and funny, this silly girl is so wonderful in her head... "Oh! I told you not to touch your feet!" Ning Rongrong muttered. Wang Feng forcefully resisted the urge to slap the silly girl, and slowly used the golden lotus to restore and regulate Ning Rongrong''s body. Zhu Zhuqing had meteors and tears, and he didn''t need it. However, Ning Rongrong''s physical fitness has not been able to keep up. In the battle of a high-level spirit master, he will be severely injured if he is careless, and exercise alone is not enough. After the soul master''s body reaches its limit, it is difficult to improve by exercise alone. Wang Feng used the current golden lotus to treat Ning Rongrong, which should be able to slowly change Ning Rongrong. The deterioration of soul power has greatly enhanced Jinlian''s ability. If Wang Feng were to ripen those fairy herbs now, it should not take long to ripen them. However, for those fairy grasses, the first one has obvious effects, but the latter ones have poorer effects. Now if Wang Feng has been developing for a few years, he should be able to create an army of soul beasts. However, with the light of Jinlian, it slowly enveloped Ning Rongrong. The voice of this silly girl became more and more unbearable... "Wang Feng~~ You are so bad, you actually touched someone..." "Hee hee...I''m the big one or Zhuqing University? Am I big?" "You...you lighten it...I''m afraid of pain...Oh, what do you pinch me to do! I''m afraid of pain..." ... Wang Feng "..." To be sure, this silly girl is actually dreaming, and the hero in the dream is still herself. "How do you greedy my body?" Wang Feng looked at Ning Rongrong''s blushing and delicate appearance, and his whole body was still trembling slightly, and the beautiful body curve occasionally swayed thrilling arcs. Wang Feng knew that it was the golden lotus light that made Ning Rongrong in an extremely comfortable state, which might have caused Ning Rongrong to have a dream. After a while, Wang Feng saw that the medicine mud on Ning Rongrong''s back was slowly crusting, and he planned to take back the golden lotus. Thought about it... Snapped! "Don''t hit me!" Ning Rongrong frowned suddenly, unconsciously covering the trembling PP behind him in his dream. Wang Feng retracted his hand and nodded. Collect interest. This stupid girl dared to dream of herself in a dream, which was a great loss! After Jin Lian took it back, Ning Rongrong didn''t seem to change much, but Jin Lian''s power would slowly ferment in her body. There is no time to secretly reform her in the future. I''ve been cultivating before, and I''ve finished this crop, now I''m waiting anyway. Wang Feng turned around and was about to leave. A cold murmur, like a little cat''s voice, suddenly sounded from behind "Are you planning to leave like this?" Once Wang Feng''s body stiffened, he knew who it was. Turning around, he watched Zhu Zhuqing walk in silently from the door, and then gently locked the door. Unscientific. Wang Feng said in his heart~www.novelhall.com~ The skull''s fog shadow spirit ability, even if Bo Saixi might not be able to find herself, how did Zhu Zhuqing perceive herself? "I guessed that you were coming tonight..." Zhu Zhuqing seemed to know what Wang Feng was thinking, and said quietly, "I didn''t perceive you. Just after leaving for a while, I didn''t expect to hear about you outside the door..." Wang Feng "..." Just now, his mental power was concentrated on urging the soul power to Ning Rongrong. "That, she is dreaming." Wang Feng pointed to Ning Rongrong, who was blushing. It means it has nothing to do with me. "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Ning Rongrong, "What a good dream." Wang Feng "..." (End of this chapter) ngdouokaishidaqia . Chapter 811： Poseidon Domain (6) Where is it? Why, you also greedy my body? Wang Feng was a little funny. "Our assessment is about to end..." Zhu Zhuqing walked over gently, without making a sound, "You..." Wang Feng thought for a while, and interrupted, "At most two months, I can tell you for the time being, maybe the people in the Spirit Hall will definitely attack Sea God Island by then..." Hearing that Zhu Zhuqing was stunned. In the last exchange, Wang Feng didn''t tell her this. "So, you help us so that we can complete the assessment ahead of time?" Zhu Zhuqing seemed to understand something, "Then you don''t have to hide your identity from us now... why not... are you someone in the Wuhun Hall?" "of course not." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "The Spirit Hall is not that simple. The concealment of identities is just to better stop them. If you tell the nine of you, it is easy to reveal flaws. Bibi Dong sends me to prevent you from being evaluated and inherited. I also have to stop it. Actually, I suspect that there might be people from the Spirit Hall on this Seagod Island..." Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing was stunned again. Wang Feng did have this suspicion, but never said it. The possibility is very low, but not without it. At the beginning of the Wuhun Palace suffered such a big loss, Bibi Dong, as the pope, would naturally not be as ineffective as the previous one. Wang Feng felt that if he was Bibi Dong, he would have a long-term vision, and he should have started to prepare well when he learned that there was such a huge threat as Seagod Island. It is not impossible that people from the Spirit Hall are not needed, but to send others to enter the Sea God Island. Even the person who may be inserted may not know Bibi Dong''s true identity. "No matter how strong the Wuhun Temple...should it not beat Sea God Island?" Zhu Zhuqing moved closer to Wang Feng by two steps. Wang Feng shook his head, and did not seem to notice Zhu Zhuqing''s small movements. "The Pope has reached a very strong point now... even Posesi may not be an opponent..." Wang Feng sighed in his heart. "Oh" Zhu Zhuqing suddenly approached Wang Feng and held Wang Feng''s hand, "Wang Feng, will you stay tonight?" "??" Wang Feng looked at her. what happened? You too? Did you change the subject so bluntly? Zhu Zhuqing blushed and whispered, "I...I, I have a little insomnia." With that, Zhu Zhuqing looked at the single bed next to Ning Rongrong. "It''s okay, I can use Jinlian to help sleep." Wang Feng said. "..." Zhu Zhuqing. Wang Feng pulled out his hand and touched the hair behind Zhu Zhuqing, "Relax." After all, Wang Feng transferred out of Jinlian again. "No need." Zhu Zhuqing said in a low voice, then turned and walked onto the bed, "Save some energy, you have to fight Senior Posey..." Wang Feng smiled, and Zhu Zhuqing was still a little angry. Naturally, Wang Feng would not stay, and it wasn''t that Rongrong, this stupid girl would wake up at some point, and it would be too troublesome to explain. A breeze blew. Wang Feng disappeared. Zhu Zhuqing suddenly turned his head, looking at the empty room, his heart was also empty, only Ning Rongrong''s shameful babble in his ear... After half a month. On Sea God Mountain, Wang Feng quietly looked at Bo Saixi ahead. On the other side, the Seven Sacred Pillars were also standing quietly, looking at them like puppies waiting to be fed. If you want to truly see the strength of Lord Posey, now is the best opportunity! They hadn''t seen it for many years. The fight between Tang Sanjiu and Bo Saixi the other day was nothing short of a family. Possi was far from using even one-tenth of his strength. At the same time, Tang Sanjiu was also on the steps under the Seagod Mountain. There was the protection of the Seagod''s Light, so it won''t be affected when they fight. For the battle between these two people, they are naturally looking forward to it. "Rongrong, how do I feel that you have become a lot more beautiful? Your skin has also improved a lot? Didn''t you get hurt the other day?" Before the battle began, the group of people waited. Bai Chenxiang suddenly touched Ning Rongrongs arm, "The complexion is also very good, these days I have been thinking about grandpa and the situation in the mainland. ?" Ning Rongrong has indeed become a lot more beautiful these days. However, Tang San said that it might be the special effect of the medicine mud. The raw materials of the medicine mud were the elixir picked from the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. "Really? I''m worried, and I want to..." Ning Rongrong touched his cheek, as if thinking of something, blushes could not help appearing on his face, "However, I may be naturally beautiful..." Bai Chenxiang "..." "I think it''s Rong Rong, your heart is sprung, you want to be the captain, right?" Ma Hongjun smiled, "Did you dream of a dream recently? No wonder you look so good..." Hearing this, everyone suddenly laughed. Not only Ma Hongjun guessed it, but Oscar and Dai Mubai also guessed it. Because it''s simple. "Fatty man! What nonsense are you talking about, how could I dream of him?" Ning Rongrong snorted, and denied, "Don''t tell me, they seem to be about to start!" Ning Rongrong pointed to Sea God Mountain. It really started! Everyone''s eyes condensed. Two powerful auras rose from the two bodies respectively! Almost immediately, Bo Saixi released her martial spirit, Sea God! The nine spirit rings suddenly lit up from Bo Saixi. Without any hesitation, Wang Feng directly released the Innate Five Fangqi. He did not use Qiankun Ding and Qiankun Divine Light, because the other party''s martial spirit was the Sea God, and Wang Feng was not sure whether Qiankun Divine Light had any effect on the Sea God. After all, Poseidon, as a martial soul, is really incredible. So I plan to use the Innate Five Fangqi directly to make a quick battle! This is also the first time everyone has seen the complete form of the five small flags! The flags of five colors are dazzling in the air, showing five directions! "Poseidon Domain!" The scepter in Bo Saixi''s hand suddenly burst out with a deep blue light like the sea! This kind of light is more full of life and peace than the light of blue silver grass, just like the whole sea! The boundless blue light dissipated to the surroundings through the vast soul power of Po Saixi, with an unparalleled aura, everything in the light seemed to be immersed in the sea water. The Poseidon Phantom behind Posey, holding a Phantom Trident ~www.novelhall.com~ also exudes a deep blue light, corresponding to the light in this realm. Poseidon domain! The talent field attached to the Seagod''s Martial Spirit can be turned into attack power with the power of the sea. Therefore, in the sea, Poseidon is invincible. The surrounding ring sea began to tremble, and the invisible power passed through the Poseidon''s domain, as if it had merged with Bo Saixi. In the eyes of everyone, it was like the sea of ??Bo Saixi. Gives an illusion that cannot be shaken! "field?" Wang Feng snorted coldly. (End of this chapter) ngdouokaishidaqia0 . Chapter 812： Battle of Posey (7) The seven bloodmarks were full of power, and the whole Sea God Mountain seemed to tremble with a light foot. The horror of his current power, once added, will reach an unimaginable point. The deep sea magic whale was the best proof. Posey wanted to use the realm to suppress herself, which is impossible. The 800,000-year spirit ring, the fusion of the two 500,000-year spirit bones, this kind of improvement was huge for Wang Feng. The five-colored flag only lit up a 100,000-year-old spirit ring. Dancing in the air, emitting white rays of light, shaking off all the blue rays! Posey frowned slightly. The power of Poseidon''s Domain, then reduced! And it''s being reduced drastically! The power of the sea is also fading! "What field is this?" Sea Dragon Douluo on the side was surprised, "Is it possible to break into the Seagod Domain of Great Enshrinement? Even my Demon Breaking Realm can''t break into the Sea God Realm!" Sea Dragon Douluo possesses a demon-breaking realm, and can also break the enemy''s realm effect. But it is ineffective to the Poseidon domain, and the priority is not enough. To put it simply, Poseidon is better than Poseidon Dragon... Naturally, it is impossible to compare the two fields. Wang Wus domain can break into the Seagods realm, which means that the five-color small flag martial spirit is a bit more advanced than the Seagod martial soul? A little stronger than the spirit of the gods? In the end, Bo Saixi''s Poseidon domain was suppressed to within only fifty meters. Compared to the entire Seagod Mountain before, the surrounding ring-shaped sea area is almost infinitely smaller! Moreover, Wang Wu''s domain was a vast expanse of whiteness, even their perception disappeared! Bo Saixi was not in a hurry, his eyes condensed, and the seventh spirit ring suddenly lit up. This Wang Wu is indeed magical, no domain can give a suppression effect, and with her own mental power, she can''t perceive the white world, what domain is it, and what role does it have? Only gave Posey a feeling of extreme danger! "Martial Soul True Body!" Posey didn''t mean to release water, and the realm was suppressed. She didn''t plan to shoot first, but directly released the real body of Seagod''s Martial Spirit! In an instant, that real body seemed to be solidified! But it is not possessed! Even if it is a martial soul, the sea **** will not possess it! The Poseidon, who is several meters high, has white beard and hair and a majestic face. Although it is only half-empty and half-real, it gives people a real feeling of seeing the sea! The powerful breath is revealed in an instant! After the Seagod Wuhun real body appeared, the Seagod Domain once again crazily extended toward the surroundings! Immediately afterwards, Posessi moved! Starting from the first spirit ring, it lights up in sequence! All the augmented spirit abilities were released almost immediately, as fast as instant! The Seagod Martial Spirit body suddenly roared and sank, holding a trident, and attacked Wang Feng in the white space! However, at this moment. A cyan light rushes straight into the sky! The vast white world was instantly dyed light blue by this blue light! The violent beam of light caused the Poseidon phantom''s huge body to shake suddenly! Under this cyan beam of light, Zhu Lai was shocked! Posey was startled. Poseidons martial soul body is not afraid of any martial soul in this world! No Clear Sky Hammer or Seraphim could make the Seagod Martial Spirit afraid! In essence, the Seagod Martial Spirit has surpassed which of the top Martial Spirits on this continent! How could there be a martial spirit, so that the real body of the Seagod Martial Spirit would be afraid of it? Posey felt a little unbelievable. That cyan light beam exudes the aura of an 800,000-year spirit ring, which is so powerful that everyone at this moment feels extremely suffocated! Although they couldn''t see clearly, in the vast field of blue and white, what Wuhun real body did Wang Wu use? But at this moment, I felt extremely shocked! At this moment, the cyan beam of light slammed towards Bo Saixi! The Poseidon phantom roared, and the half-empty and half-real trident halberd in his hand directly pierced the cyan light beam with one blow! This blow can easily pierce a mountain of hundreds of meters straight! However, when he touched the cyan beam of light, there was a sudden violent vibration at the intersection! In the next moment, the Poseidon phantom was directly shaken off! Boom boom boom! Several black and white light cannons blasted directly towards the phantom of the seagod who was flying! Seeing this, Bo Saixi quickly activated the fourth spirit ring on his body, causing the Poseidon Phantom''s entire province to have an extra layer of blue light. Dozens of two-color rotating and intertwined light cannons come from their own attacks in the field of the Innate Five Flags! When the bombardment hit the blue wall of light, a violent wave broke out instantly, like a galaxy explosion. The two-color light spots filled the entire space, and every light spot fell on the ground, bursting out one. The huge pit shows the strongest power. But Bo Saixi''s defense was obviously not simple, and the Seagod Martial Spirit Phantom did not suffer any harm. "It seems that you need to enter your field and see what field you are in the end..." Bo Saixi said slowly. The Poseidon domain around her has been suppressed to only more than 20 meters. After finishing speaking, just step out with one foot gently and walk into the five congenital realms. The moment I entered, the Seagod Domain seemed to have completely lost its function! Make Posey''s heart slightly shaken! This field is really strong! At the beginning, on the first thousand and one floor steps, Wang Wu relied on this to pierce the phantom of Lord Seagod with one move, right? At the same time, Bo Saixi also saw Wang Wu in the middle of the field! At the next moment, Posessi felt a shock! In this realm, the spirit seems to have fallen into a quagmire, suffering a severe impact! Suddenly, a sound of the underworld hummed from Wang Wu''s mouth. Bo Saixi''s spirit was shocked again, and he fell into a state of faint instantly! In the realm of the Innate Five Elements, Wang Feng discovered that the power of Zhenzi sound has been greatly enhanced! You must know that this innate five-party realm itself has the spiritual illusion effect of the five-headed dragon of the stars, which will cause a violent mental shock to the people who enter the realm, plus the sound of vibration! Even with Bo Saixi''s strength and vast spirit, he fell into a state of fainting! It can be seen! Otherwise, the tremor sound alone would not have an effect on Bo Saixi. "Humph." In the next instant, Wang Feng didn''t have any interesting whole body power, gathered on a punch, and slammed Bo Saixi out! Sea God Mountain shook again, as if being shaken by a huge force. When Wang Feng''s punch ~www.novelhall.com~ landed on Posey''s lower abdomen. call out! Bo Saixi disappeared in the same place in a flash, and was directly blasted out by Wang Feng! It was just like Zhu Zhuqing before, like an off-string arrow, directly from the peak of Seagod Mountain, was blasted into the ring sea! Rumble! The entire ring sea is shaking and sinking like that day! Suddenly, the person in Su who saw this scene was shocked... ps new month, ask for a monthly pass~~! (End of this chapter) ngdouokaishidaqia . Chapter 813： Wang Fengs purpose! (One) Boom! Bo Saixi plunged into the ring sea, a hundred meters of water splashed, and the sound of the sinking of the ring sea made the Sea God Mountain tremble! This scene in front of me made everyone open their mouths, shocked to be completely stupid? Because it''s so familiar! Especially Tang San and the others! Isn''t this scene exactly where they were smashed into the sea by Bo Saixi yesterday? It''s almost exactly the same! Unexpectedly, now Posey is also... "How can this be?" The Seven Sacred Pillars were even more stunned, almost all of them rubbed their eyes and watched this scene. How could Lord Bosssi be hit by the opponent directly to the bottom of the sea? The situation should be completely opposite! There must be something wrong, the seven of them frantically rubbed their eyes, then opened them again, intending to see it again! However, when they opened their eyes again, they could only see a figure rising from the ring. It is Bossie! At this time, Bo Saixi was enveloped in a faint halo, as if he had absorbed special power. It''s just that his face is slightly gloomy. In so many years, she was the first to be bombed into the ring sea by others! Even if the two people didn''t do this step back then, the strength of the two people back then was not that strong. She is at level 99 and has no idea how many years she has been there! Although this blow did not cause her to suffer any injuries, it did lose her face! Bo Saixi let out a soft whistle, she seemed to be gentle as water, but this whistle gave people a feeling of boundlessness! At the same time, the Seagod Spirit Phantom also let out a long roar, and a fierce blue light burst out from his body! The eighty-ninth spirit ring on Bo Saixi''s body suddenly lit up. As the two spirit rings lighted up, the scepter in Bo Saixi''s hand kept emitting a fierce light. In the ring-shaped sea below, nine pillars of water to the sky suddenly rose, and nine water-shaped dragons that were larger than the sea dragons quickly formed in mid-air! Ang Ang~! These nine water dragons are full of spirituality, although not real! Each one exudes the aura and fierce power comparable to a hundred thousand-year soul beast! The Seagod Martial Spirit phantom directly jumped high and jumped onto the head of one of the water-shaped dragons. The same goes for Posesi! He jumped directly onto a giant water-shaped dragon, looking coldly toward the white light on the Sea God Mountain! In battle, Bo Saixi would naturally not release water to keep his hands. The strength of the opponent is not unexpected, that field is indeed strong. But what about it? Bo Saixi waved the scepter in his hand. The nine giant dragons headed by the end of the Seagod Spirit Void''s feet, slammed into the blue light pillar in the center of the blue and white vast domain, where Wang Feng was located! Rumble! At the moment when the nine dragons were enveloped in the five areas, they were bombarded by several two-color light cannons. But these nine water-shaped dragons seem to be full of spirituality, and with a spray of water, they will directly blast against the two color light cannons! The explosion sounded throughout the field. Then nine dragons directly attacked Wang Feng in the center. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly when he saw this. These nine water-shaped dragons do not attack by gods, because they are pure water energy forms. And very powerful. Wang Feng is not afraid, he is invincible in the five congenital realms. Seeing the nine water-shaped dragons attacking, Wang Feng didn''t even think about it, punched them one by one, and directly exploded these water-shaped dragons abruptly! The violent explosion shock echoed in Wang Feng''s domain, but did not cause any harm to Wang Feng! The last two are both Bo Saixi and Seagod Wuhun phantom. Bo Saixi clearly saw that in this domain, this Wang Wu didn''t even eat any harm. Any form of damage has no effect on him. Because even if the water dragon explodes, the area damage it brings is huge. Moreover, when the nine elements are superimposed on each other, they will explode with more violent power, even if the opponent explodes, they will suffer severe damage. "Humph." Bo Saixi squinted, and his whole body was covered with a light water blue mask. Any mental attack in the five congenital domains was blocked by this water blue mask. With the same loss, she naturally cannot take it a second time. This layer of aqua blue light mask is exactly her sixth spirit ability: Sea God Yun Shenshi. It can make her immune to any mental attacks for a certain period of time, and there are many defensive effects. At the same time, after the nine water dragons exploded, the Seagod Martial Spirit phantom immediately attacked Wang Feng. As the real body of Wuhun, the Seagod Wuhun was the strangest that Wang Feng had ever seen. Because it is difficult to determine whether the opponent is a beast spirit or a weapon spirit. The Wuhun development of Douluo World is too simple now, and there are not so many subdivisions. There are not many people who really want to study Wuhun. So Wang Feng didn''t understand this kind of martial soul either. However, he did not intend to really win against Bossie this time. His purpose is very simple... Seeing the Phantom of the Seagod Martial Spirit came, the trident in his hand was exposed, but Wang Feng did not evade, and directly received the halberd empty-handed, and the huge power made Wang Feng''s figure quickly retreat. Wang Feng snorted coldly, his mind moved, and Xuanming Feijian had formed in the domain for some reason. A backstab directly pierced the back of the Seagod Martial Spirit Void. Wang Feng grasped the trident with both hands, making it difficult for the Poseidon Martial Soul phantom to move. Xuan Ming Feijian carried the horse''s strength like a mountain, and directly pressed down. At the critical moment, a scepter stood in front of the Seagod Spirit Void! block! The crisp sound drove a violent tremor, causing a wave of vigor in the entire field! Seeing this ~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng''s torso suddenly burst out with an icy glare, brushing towards the phantom of the Seagod Martial Spirit. The huge Seagod Martial Spirit Phantom is so close to Wang Feng, it is impossible to be evaded! The body was quickly covered with ice by this spirit sealing spirit ability, perhaps for a short time, but it was enough. Because Wang Feng was going to deal with Bo Saixi. At the same time, a strange light flashed in Bo Saixi''s eyes, a scepter directly gave Zhenfei the Xuanming flying sword, and took advantage of the momentum to directly hit the Seagod Wuhun phantom with another scepter, directly covering the just covered Xuan Bing was crushed! However, at this moment, among the innate five square flags in the five directions of the domain, the flame flag among them suddenly turned a blazing light toward Bo Saixi! The light fell, and it corroded the water blue mask on Posey''s body in an instant, making her heart startled. What spirit ability is this? Can even this invincible immune spirit ability be offset? Are you kidding me? The moment the mask disappeared, Posey''s spirit received a violent shock. His face changed slightly, and Posey''s figure exploded, but it was too late! The Dragon Falcon Kill is launched! Almost instantly, Wang Feng arrived in front of Bo Saixi, followed by three arcs cut down! Bo Saixi snorted coldly. Even though her spirit was constantly being impacted at this time, her mental power was still vast, and the other party hadn''t had time to exude the weird syllables. In addition, the mental power already had a bit of resistance, which would not make her unable to fight back. For the first time, Bo Saixi''s scepter gently paced the ground, and the spirit ring on his body lit up again. . Immediately, she raised her hand lightly, with an aqua-blue halo in her palm, and then directly waved it towards three arcs three times! These three arc attacks that were enough to kill a Super Douluo in a second disappeared instantly! Chapter 814： Powerful Posesi! (two) When Bo Saixi raised his hand, it turned into a cloud of smoke! The water blue halo in her hand seemed to be able to break through any energy form attack. But at this moment, a fist struck directly, but Posey''s face changed again. Boom! Pure power, it is impossible to be resolved, let alone the other party is right in front of her! At this moment, Bo Saixi understood that Wang Wu used this trick to teleport to him, just wanting to make this punch quickly! Bo Saixi was blasted out again. Falling into the sea, smashed a wave of hundreds of meters! Everyone: "..." Everyone looked dumbfounded again. After a while, the ring-shaped sea began to boil, and countless ocean currents began to condense from Posey''s position. A figure rushed out from the surface of the sea, and at the same time, the sea god''s martial soul phantom also left Wang Feng''s domain directly. Directly and integrated into Bo Saixi''s body. In the next instant, a huge momentum rose from Bo Saixi. That is an overwhelming breath! The water-blue air flow, like a flame burning, condensed around Bo Saixi''s body! Especially in those eyes, there are a pair of aqua-blue eyes with a bit of divinity! "Ok?" Wang Feng glanced in surprise. This is the breath of God? It turns out that the Seagod Martial Spirit''s real body can be possessed... Vaguely, Wang Feng felt the unique aura exuding from Bo Saixi''s body at this moment! Although it is very light, it is indeed the breath of god, and the **** is not very accurate, it is considered as a half god. Unexpectedly, after possessing this Seagod Martial Spirit, there would be such a big change. He just used the flame flag to break the mask on Posey''s body that was immune to mental attacks, and knocked the opponent into the air again, probably making Poseyxi a little angry. Huh! Like a teleportation, Po Saixi lightly stepped in the air, seeming to be hundreds of meters away from Wang Feng, but in an instant he had already arrived in front of Wang Feng. The scepter in her hand seemed to have become a trident! The air currents, like white training, radiated from both sides of the trident. One halber seemed to be a torn space. Bo Saixi looked like a goddess of war ready to go, locked Wang Feng, and the halberd seemed to carry the sea. The power of Wang Feng directly fell towards Wang Feng! Wang Feng''s face changed, and there was a sense of crisis in his heart! next moment! Almost no time to defend, the halberd fell on him at some point! Boom! This time, Wang Feng was blown away! Although there was no injury, there was a sharp pain. ...This Bossie is really not easy... Wang Feng''s face changed. A strange light flashed in his eyes. "Invincible time is more than ten seconds... let me see your strength..." Wang Feng pointed his toes, and a flow of air exploded out of the void, his whole man was full of horsepower, and he rushed towards Bo Saixi again like a streamer... The battle started again. The two turned into two intertwined arcs of light. Within a second, in the vast field of blue and white, weaving countless times! The rumbling voice came differently, louder than the thunderbolt! The entire Sea God Mountain seemed to be crumbling, and the surrounding sea area was shaken by this terrifying sound, and even hundreds of meters high waves rolled, among which countless sea spirit beasts sank to the bottom of the sea, afraid to rise to the surface, so as not to be affected. . The Seven Sacred Pillars also quickly left Sea God Mountain. When Tang San and the others started to tremble at Sea God Mountain, they also left the steps one by one, eating Oscar''s mushroom sausage one by one, and flew to watch from a distance. With their strength, it is difficult to see exactly what kind of battle is taking place in that blue and white domain. Because it was too fast, neither sight nor perception could catch it. Only Tang San, who had cultivated the purple magic pupil to the vast realm, could see a little bit clearly. For the rest, the Seven Sacred Pillars could clearly see Sea Dragon Douluo and Sea Magic Douluo. However, they were all silent. However, in just ten seconds, the entire Seagod Mountain seemed to be ploughed aside, except for the Seagod Temple in the center. The vegetation and forests above are all terrible! Even the walls around Poseidon had countless holes! A thunderbolt flashed in the sky from time to time, as if it had also been affected by this battle. The cyan beam of light in the center of that domain is also getting weaker. "Wang Wu should lose." Tang San said in a low voice, "Senior Bo Saixi''s aura has been increasing. In this ocean, she hardly consumes anything..." Everyone was silent. This is indeed the case. After a few more seconds, an aqua-blue light curtain burst out in the clouds. Immediately afterwards, the blue and white fields disappeared, and the cyan beam of light disappeared instantly. Wang Feng stood in tatters in the void, with many injuries. The noble red robe opposite Posesi was more hollow, slightly revealing the skin inside, the crown symbolizing the great worship was also crooked, and the neatly combed bun was also scattered. But there was no injury, and his face was extremely calm. "I lost." Wang Feng said casually, "Master Bossi is really extraordinary~www.novelhall.com~ In theory, he really lost in this state. Twenty-five seconds after the real man in the Innate Five Fang Realm, his whole body began to show various injuries. Bossie''s attack was like the waves surging from the sea, one wave after another, as if there was never an end. Especially in this sea area, any attack from Wang Feng could not cause substantial damage to Bo Saixi. No matter how strong the power is, even with a punch of hundreds of thousands of catties, it can be invisibly resolved by Bo Saixi. What''s more, Wang Feng''s punch is not so strong yet, and it is impossible to cause any harm to Bo Saixi. She doesn''t seem to be invincible, but in this large sea area, she is invincible. Unless Wang Feng''s attack is strong enough to shake the sea. The most interesting thing is that Wang Feng''s Bilin tsunami spirit ability can''t arouse the power of this ring sea area. Very weird! The power of this sea area seems to be completely blocked. After Bo Saixi merged with the Seagod Martial Spirit Real Body, a subtle change occurred in her breath. When the Wufang Realm was still there, Wang Feng could barely fight with Bo Saixi, but it would not work after the realm disappeared. The realm of original sin has little effect on Bo Saixi, who is so powerful in spirit. Wang Feng''s spirit power could not be compared with Bo Saixi. After all, he is only level seventy-nine. So in this case, the more you fight, the more Wang Feng suffers. In Bo Saixi''s state at this time, many of Wang Feng''s soul control abilities had little effect. Even if it is really controlled, it can''t hurt Posey. Wang Feng felt that only the Soul Killer could have a chance to hurt Bo Saixi. And it must be while the Innate Five Elements domain is still there. . Or, if you use Pan Gu axe directly, you should have a chance. As for wanting to defeat her, it is only possible to reach level 80 and obtain the eighth spirit ring. Chapter 815： Lost King 5 (3) Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking, how strong is Bibi Dongde at this time? Moreover, Wang Feng faintly felt that Bo Saixi''s strength was also somewhat hidden. Because of that Seagod Temple, there has been no movement. If there is no ghost in this temple, Wang Feng doesn''t believe it. "You didn''t lose..." Bo Saixi stared at Wang Feng for a few moments, with a smile on his face, "I''m not at level 80, it can force me to this point. For so many years, you are the third. ." Well, the first two should be Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen. With that said, the Lord is now a character who can barely compare to a level 99 Peerless Douluo? Wang Feng thought in his heart. This is not so good, I''m the 79th grade! Could it be my eighty level, Douluo World would be invincible? Wang Feng thought for a while, and felt that it should be possible. But the meaning of Posesi is also very interesting... this step? In other words, whether Bo Saixi should have the ability to play, Wang Feng estimated that it should be related to the Seagod Temple. "You said I didn''t lose, I didn''t lose?" Wang Feng snorted coldly, "I just lost, and Wang Wu didn''t dare to admit it. But next time, you may not be able to beat me!" This battle has benefited Wang Feng a lot. Mainly experienced the kind of strength that is infinitely close to God. Yes, although Bo Saixi has the breath of God, he does not have the strength of God, and can only be said to be infinitely close to God. No attack from the soul master could cause damage to Bo Saixi. This is too great. She doesn''t use the invincible type of spirit ability, but remains invincible at all times. This is how God feels. Especially in this sea area, Wang Feng also felt unshakable. Posesi does not have the power of the true god, if this is the true god... Wang Feng thought for a while and felt that God was still very strong. At least if he really appeared, he couldn''t even escape. At this time, just listen to Posey''s reply with a light smile: "Sorry, even next time, I will definitely be able to beat you." Wang Feng: "..." Only then did Wang Feng remember that Bo Saixi was also a woman. Women hold grudges. No matter how gentle and amiable Bo Saixi was, she was gracious and amiable, but it was only the side of her as a great sacrifice to Seagod Island. Wang Feng was silent, turned and left, stepping on the Xuanming Flying Sword, and quickly left Sea God Mountain, planning to find a place to practice. Bo Saixi looked at Wang Feng''s back and murmured: "What an incredible person." Afterwards, Bo Saixi fell to the ground again, and at this time the Seven Sacred Pillars also rushed from a distance to Kulai, one by one with big eyes and small eyes. Tang San and the others quickly flew up from under the mountain. "Great worship..." Hailong Douluo took a step forward and swallowed. "He lost, but I didn''t win either." Bo Saixi said something very mysterious, and everyone was confused. In fact, Bo Saixi could also feel this King Fifth, and there should be some things that he didn''t take out. Otherwise, after the domain disappears, he will not be suppressed by himself. "It''s all gone, you seven will tidy up Sea God Mountain by the way. Tang San, you stay." Bo Saixi pointed to the messy Sea God Mountain. Seven Pillars: "..." There were still a lot of questions in the seven people''s minds, but since Bo Saixi had spoken, they did not dare to violate it. No way, after so many years, it is the first time to see that there are real people who can fight with the great worship to this degree. It is really curious and shocking. The seven quickly cleaned up Sea God Mountain. Bo Saixi looked at Tang Sanjiu. It seems that because they have just seen this extraordinary and shocking battle, the nine people are still a little excited now, and they feel that they have not recovered. Just the kind of attack between the two. The nine of them will be shattered even if they are touched a little bit by the aftermath! Even Tang San is no exception! If it weren''t for this Seagod Mountain, the Seagod Hall would suppress it. There is also the sea god''s light blessing to defend firmly. In the battle just now, the entire Sea God Mountain had already been broken! This level of battle can be said to be close to the peak battle in the Douluo World! One can imagine how difficult it is to see this kind of battle? It''s a pity that they have not seen much in their realm of strength. "Tang San, your next assessment is to pull out the Seagod Trident, right?" Posey did not mention the battle just now. Hearing this, Tang San nodded hurriedly. His seventh test was to pull out the Seagod Trident. "You follow me." Bo Saixi glanced at everyone, and headed towards the Seagod Temple, which had not changed. The battle just now was so vigorous, but it still didn''t affect this magnificent Seagod Temple. The nine people looked at each other and quickly followed. "Senior Posey, what do you mean? "He lost, but I didn''t win either"?" Ma Hongjun scratched his head, "Is it a tie?" It must be impossible. Because even if they didn''t understand, they could feel that Wang Wu was being suppressed by relying on the two auras fighting and meeting just now. "It should be that the two sides may not show their strength~www.novelhall.com~ Tang San thought, "After all, it''s just a discussion, not a real life-and-death battle. There is a big difference in the strength that can be displayed. However, I feel that Wang Wuqiang is a bit exaggerated, even if he has been suppressed just now... But this is Sea God Mountain, the home court of Senior Bo Saixi, Senior Bo Saixi here has a huge advantage! And at the beginning... Senior Posesi..." They were all bombed into the ring sea, and it can be said that they caught Bosssi by surprise! Everyone was surprised, and then remembered. The location of the battle is in Poseidon Mountain, and Bo Saixi does have a natural home court advantage! But even so, Wang Wu was only suppressed, not defeated! This means that if you go out of Seagod Island, wouldn''t Wang Wu be comparable to Bo Saixi? At this time, everyone followed Bo Saixi into the Temple of the Sea God. Inside the Poseidon Temple, there are only a number of statues spread across the two sides of the main hall, forming a long corridor. Tang San recognized these statues at a glance. They were statues of many sea spirit beasts in the ocean. Among them is the Great White Shark! There are even statues of the mermaid clan, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "These statues are all marine lives that once followed Lord Seagod." Posey explained slowly, "Do you know the size of the sea?" Everyone was taken aback. The area of ??the sea? Who knows this? This is no longer a question of erudition. The two empires, countless dangerous regions, are all surrounded by oceans. Among them, there are countless rivers and lakes on the continent, which all flow to the sea. The vastness of the sea is unimaginable. "The area of ??the sea is four times that of the mainland." Posesi said as he walked. . Four times! Everyone was shocked. Although they already knew the vastness of the sea, it was equivalent to the area of ??four continents, which was an exaggeration. Chapter 816： The most talented of this era! (four) "And on your continent, for countless years, all kinds of battles have been going on all the time." Posessi continued, "It is conceivable that there will be many battles in the sea with four continents? Long ago. , The sea at that time was far more dangerous than it is now." "At that time, ten thousand races in the sea were fighting, and every day I didn''t know how many lives were to be killed. None of the soul masters on the mainland dared to step into the sea. In the course of this kind of battle, a great hero was finally born. It took him one thousand and one years, relying on his great strength and unparalleled talent to conquer one sea clan after another and unify the sea." "Finally respected by the Sea Clan as the Sea God, creating an immortal myth." Hearing this, everyone in Tang San was stunned, looking at the countless statues in the main hall, feeling refreshed for a while. This hero is only Poseidon. However, this thousand and one years, is it too long? For such a long time, I really don''t know what an epic will be. If Wang Feng is again, he will be very surprised. One thousand and one year? This is too long! In fact, it is not long. "I heard the teacher say... Titled Douluo can live 300 years..." Tang San thought for a while, "But, it''s not that long..." Bo Saixi turned around, smiled, and said, "Your teacher may not know that each level of Title Douluo''s improvement will not only bring about changes in strength. It will also increase the life span of the soul master, because the life span is What you can''t perceive, you can only feel a little with your own life aura. Many Title Douluo will not say this." "Actually, Title Douluo can live a hundred years longer without raising it by one level. At level ninety-nine, he has a life span of thousands of years. It is not impossible to live so long." Hearing this, everyone was suddenly stunned. "Master Poseidon really conquered the sea with this thousand years of time." Bo Saixi sighed, "But Master Poseidon''s talent is not the strongest. I have seen talent more than two years ago. The most powerful person is your great grandfather, Tang Chen." "Our Title Douluo, each level of improvement is normally counted in a hundred years. But your great grandfather, Tang Chen, only spent a few decades to cultivate to the level of 99." Hearing this, Tang Sanjiu suddenly couldn''t understand. "Senior, didn''t you use it for decades to cultivate to level 99?" Dai Mubai couldn''t help but asked, "Moreover, if each level of Title Douluo is calculated in a hundred years, then those title Douluo on our mainland Luo, isn''t it hundreds of years old? But they are not that old..." Everyone also has this question in their hearts. In fact, there are very few titled Douluos on the mainland that are as high as a hundred years old. For example, Dugu Bo, whom Tang San knew, was only 80 years old now. Posey chuckled a few times: "My child, it is calculated based on a normal practice. But in fact, who would normally practice with a head covering and endure a hundred years of loneliness? Will you?" Everyone shook their heads. "When you were in your sixties, you felt that your cultivation slowed down, so you went to the sea to seek opportunities to become stronger in cultivation. As a Titled Douluo, with such a powerful strength, it is naturally impossible to practice stupidly with a head covering. ." Bo Saixi said in a low voice, "They will also look for various opportunities, such as insights through battle, breakthroughs through elixir, through the practice of certain unspoken secrets, etc...There is no titled Douluo, it is simple." Title Douluo''s cultivation is extremely slow, naturally it is impossible for him to practice stupidly to break through the first level in a hundred years. It was too slow and unbearable. Therefore, after listening to Bo Saixi''s explanation, everyone was enlightened again. "But even so, there are almost none of the soul masters on your mainland who have cultivated to level 97 or above. Because no matter how many opportunities to find, to break through to level 98 and level 99 are two huge thresholds. ." Bo Saixi whispered, "As for me, it is because of the gift of the gods and the grace that I have a level of ninety-nine strength. Otherwise, I would not have such a high spirit power level. At the beginning, I passed the top eight. Kao, became the high priest of Seagod Island." "Qian Daoliu is the same as me. It is also a similar test." Bo Saixi led everyone to the front of the hall. It is a statue of Poseidon. And in the open air, above the statue, there was a bright light, which fell down, setting off the statue as if it were sacred. Everyone also understood a little. "And your great grandfather." Bo Saixi turned to look at Tang San, "I just rely on himself to cultivate to level ninety-nine! It is difficult for him to reach this level by pure chance, and this also requires unparalleled talent! In our time Its not an exaggeration to say that your great grandfathers talent is the number one in the mainland." Tang San was silent. His ability to have this kind of talent is inseparable from the blood of his ancestors. "But, in your time..." Posey looked far away, "As far as talent is concerned, no one may be able to compare with that Wang Wu. His talent, as far as I know, is very incredible. You may have played against him, but you dont know enough. He. However, he wants to cultivate to the level of 99, but it takes more than a thousand years." Everyone was shocked to hear the words. "I don''t understand, right?" Po Saixi smiled, "Although his strength is weaker than mine, his spirit power level is less than 80. A spirit master less than 80 can Fight against my 99-level Title Douluo. This shows that at each level, his improvement is very huge~www.novelhall.com~ but it is also very difficult. This kind of difficulty, for ordinary people, may be Throughout his life, he can only improve to a dozen levels." "It is this kind of difficulty that created his strength. His cultivation method is also peculiar, and his various abilities are even beyond my imagination. His talent has even surpassed your great grandfather Tang Chen." "If he is really your opponent, Tang San, you have no hope of passing the Seagod Nine Test." Bo Saixi went around and talked about Tang San. Saying this was nothing more than putting pressure on Tang San. "You only need to surpass level ninety-nine to be able to defeat him and defeat the enemy you are about to face." Posesi looked at the sky with deep eyes. Everyone did not understand the meaning of the last sentence. But Zhu Zhuqing knew that this great worshiper seemed to have noticed something. "Level ninety-nine is the limit of this world." The scepter in Posey''s hand gently stomped the ground, and the top was like a spar-like core, emitting a soft light. Under the light, the statue of Poseidon seemed to be touched, and moved quickly backward. The seven columned statues around the Poseidon statue, which seemed to symbolize the Seven Sacred Pillars, moved back quickly. A trident inserted upside down in this core position was exposed in front of everyone. Because it was inserted upside down, only the appearance of a stick was revealed. . But the first time he saw this weapon, Tang Sanjiu felt that the world was a little more centered. "If you want to exceed the level of 99, you must break the rules of this world." Posey stared at the trident, "but how difficult is it to break the limits of this world? Back then, Lord Poseidon used one thousand and one years Time has conquered the sea, and with the power of the faith of countless sea people in the sea, has it broken the limit and become the sea god!" Chapter 817： Your Majesty, its time to leave! (Fives) Yes, this is so difficult. If Wang Feng were here, he would know that this should be self-approving of the god. Moreover, it is still relying on the beliefs of countless sea people in the sea to prove the status of God! It took more than a thousand years. If Wang Feng wants to create his own **** position, I don''t know how long it will take, nor can he find a way. "Another way to break the rules is to inherit the inheritance left by the existing gods." Bo Saixi''s expression was a little complicated. "Master Poseidon knew that the chance of breaking this rule and becoming a **** is extremely slim. So before leaving this world, he left behind his deity inheritance, so as to save it later. Talented people give them a chance to become gods. When you become gods, after you have dealt with the affairs of this world, you will also leave behind the gods'' inheritance... just like that, continue to pass on." "In addition to the sea god, there are also some places of inheritance of gods on your continent." "Two years ago...As a sea god, I suddenly sensed an extremely evil deity aura!" At this time, Posey looked at the distance, and his expression began to grow solemnly, "That is the breath of God''s position! On the mainland, there may be someone who has inherited the inheritance left by an extremely evil god! More than two years have passed, that On the contrary, I can''t perceive the breath, but I think it is very likely that the other party has stepped into the realm of gods and blocked my induction!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. "This...this...this..." The group was shocked to speak. Countless cold sweat even oozes from his back. "And a few months ago, I sensed a breath of divine position of sacred light!" Bo Saixi continued, "If nothing else, the breath of this **** should be the angel **** Qian Daoliu serves. In other words, some people have inherited the angelic position, but they are not as strong as the evil aura before." "If judged by the **** test, the person who inherited the evil **** has at least broken through the eighth test of the **** level! Step into the field of the nine test! And the opponent''s own strength may not be inferior to me..." Bo Saixi''s speech speed is a little faster, "but the latter may only be unable to pass the test of God level 7. If the strength is much..." The words of Posey. Let everyone fall into a dead silence. Almost without even thinking about it, the aura of these two gods is most likely from... Wuhun Hall! Zhu Zhuqing also suddenly felt in his heart. No wonder Wang Feng is so serious! "God..." Tang San was shocked in his heart. If this is the case, isn''t the current situation in the mainland extremely dangerous? "So, kid..." Bo Saixi looked at Tang Sanjiu with a kind of kindness in his eyes, "If you can''t pass these last three tests, you don''t have a chance! As the person chosen by the Seagod, you have the potential to pass the nine tests, but this is still Far from enough! In less than one month remaining, you need to pull out the Poseidon Trident! Otherwise..." Speaking of this, Posey was silent. "Senior, why are you in this month..." Tang San suddenly thought of something, and then, his whole body was frightened, "You mean, they will come to Sea God Island?" When everyone heard this, they gasped. "You are really smart..." Bo Saixi sighed, "But, I don''t know. I just have this hunch... So, you need to pass the Poseidon Nine Test as soon as possible..." "Senior, you should know who that Wang Wu is?" At this time, Tang San asked again, "He, he is from the Spirit Hall. And his disciple, who is also from the Spirit Hall... Your premonition must be true. Because the girl among them has left Seagod. Island, even now I have returned to the Wuhun Temple, thinking that the person who inherited the evil god, reported the information of Sea God Island...so they will definitely come to Sea God Island..." "But, don''t you really know?" In Tang San''s words, everyone in them also had thoughts. It''s not that they didn''t know that Hu Liena failed the examination. Bo Saixi can sense the breath of the gods, is it true that he doesn''t know the identity of Wang Wu? If you know, why will Wang Wuping grow stronger in Poseidon safely? However, Bo Saixi smiled and said, "The fifth king is also the person chosen by Seagod. He is not as simple as you think." "As for whether I know their identities. As a great sacrifice to Sea God Island, I shouldn''t know if I am not born." Hearing this, everyone was startled and vaguely understood something. This senior Posey, wouldn''t he let Hu Liena leave on purpose? at the same time. "So... Tang San and the others have actually become stronger?" Wuhun City, Papal Palace. Bibi Dong frowned slightly when he looked at the disciple who had been away for more than two years and had changed a lot. Listening to the report, the many Title Douluos present were also a little surprised. Obviously, Hu Liena has said everything that has happened in the past two years. From the beginning of leaving Vast Sea City, to the Purple Pearl Island, the deep-sea magic whale, the peerless powerhouse who emits a beam of light, and then to the black level assessment of Seagod Island, as well as what happened in each test, it is extremely clear. "Is it really impossible for Tang San to be his destiny?" Snake Lance Douluo couldn''t help saying, "If the Pope''s crown is so obstructed, can''t they destroy their minds?" The words came out. Everyone''s complexion changed. Not to mention Snake Lance Douluo~www.novelhall.com~ even the other Douluo felt this way after hearing it. The truth is so... "Destiny?" Bibi Dong''s eyes were calm, "There is no destiny in this world. Without great perseverance, Tang San and the seven would not have achieved this kind of achievement." Hu Liena said twice. "But the Pope has also helped us improve a lot..." Hu Liena pursed her lips and said, "Xieyue and Yan and I are already over eighty levels... and we have also received a god-given spirit ring. By the way, I have not seen Wang Feng''s figure on the island. He may not have Go to Poseidon Island..." Wang Feng, now regarded as the number one enemy by the Popes Palace! "Did not go?" Bibi Dong frowned and said, "No, he went! He must have gone 100%! It might even go ahead of time, so you didn''t find it at all. You can only say that the other party is too clever in disguise." "But I have been to the seven cities of Seagod Island... I have indeed not seen Wang Feng''s figure, and I have also asked." Hu Liena thought for a while, "Seagod Island has not been on the island except for our group of people on the island. Participate in the assessment of the island." In the past two years, Hu Liena had swam the entire Seagod Island, and went all the time. "There is a place that you have never been to." Bibi Dong said indifferently, "It is the Sea God Temple in the Sea God Mountain. He may also go to the island, but he just didn''t participate in the assessment and is not recorded. There may be many kinds, but He must be on Seagod Island!" Hu Liena was taken aback, he had never been to that place. At this time, a cold voice came from outside the door: "Thinking about what to do? He didn''t go to Sea God Island, so let''s go straight to Sea God Island!" "Your Majesty, it''s time to leave!" PS: All channels are limited today, cough cough... so there are only five shifts. It will only break out tomorrow... or ask for a wave of monthly tickets~! Chapter 818： No one can hurt him except me! (One) The cold voice resounded in the hall. Two shadows gradually stretched from outside the door and fell on everyone. It is Qian Daoliu and Qian Renxue! Hu Liena looked at the two, but for the first time, their eyes fell on Qian Renxue. Without him! That kind of dazzling light, it is really hard to make people not notice her. At this time, Qian Renxue''s expression was cold and solemn, and the sacred and flawless cloud light circulated in her golden pupils, as if she was covered with a layer of golden light. Holding a golden long sword in his hand, he breathed blazing flames. The temperature of the hall rose rapidly in the golden flames. Hu Liena felt a wave of enthusiasm. What surprised Hu Liena the most was the momentum on Qian Renxue''s body! The Young Master of the Wuhun Temple, who has a very special relationship with His Majesty the Pope, has not seen him for more than two years, and it seems that he has changed greatly! On the contrary, Qian Daoliu next to her did not look outstanding and extremely quiet. Title Douluo! Hu Liena felt a little bit, and she was slightly surprised. Qian Renxue is already a Title Douluo! Many Title Douluo in the main hall also felt the aura of Qian Renxue''s body at this time. Unparalleled momentum! Another Title Douluo has been added to the Wuhun Palace! Looks like it is not an ordinary Title Douluo! Bibi Dong looked at Qian Renxue, a smile appeared on his face, and then looked at Qian Daoliu. Qian Daoliu nodded slightly, seeming to be responding. "It''s time to start, it''s been almost three years." Bibi Dong stood up, turned around, and looked into the distance of the Popes Palace. The golden and white robes seemed to be dyed with a more brilliant golden light. "According to the original plan, ten titled Douluos were sent to Wuhun City and supervised the daily affairs of Wuhun Alliance." Bibi Dong said slowly, "Each of the other cities will send at least one cardinal of rank 60 or above to the port to prepare for the sea boats purchased by my Spirit Hall in the past two years. We will jointly lead by me and Dazhuo. Go to Poseidon Island!" "Depart in one month and board the Shanghai Shendao! Remember to let all the cardinals go lightly, arrange the affairs of their respective martial arts divisions. And report to the headquarters." Many Title Douluo nodded one after another, and then quickly left the hall to prepare. With the strength of the Wuhun Alliance today, this command can also gather at least six thousand middle and high-level spirit masters! Title Douluo is at least ten or more! This lineup is truly extraordinary! Can sweep any strength on the mainland. If a war is really launched, the two empires will never be able to stop it. And Bibi Dong did not dispatch the papal knights in their papal palace, also known as the knights Templar. The personnel of the Knights Templar are composed of spirit masters above level 60, guarding and guarding Wuhun City, the headquarters of the Wuhun Alliance. In addition, in the Wuhun Sub-Hall, there is also a sub-temple knight group composed of Spirit Masters of the Wuhun Palace, which is used to maintain the order of the spirit master world. Of course Bibi Dong couldn''t come out all the way. Now the Wuhun Alliance is slowly eroding the two empires, and the remaining sects have been left for two years at most. They can''t hold on. Even if you persist, it will consume a lot of effort, and the Martial Soul Alliance will be able to conquer the entire continent without any effort. At this critical time, Bibi Dong must ensure the safety of the headquarters! In fact, in Hu Liena''s view, this number of soul masters is already more than twice that of Seagod Island. More than a dozen Title Douluo were not at all weaker than the Seven Sacred Pillars. In addition, the teacher personally made it, there was a big offering, and Qian Renxue that Hu Liena could not see through. And the pope inside Poseidon Island. It is impossible for Sea God Island to keep Wang Feng and Tang San and the others! Even if Seagod Island is destroyed directly, it will at least be greatly injured! The second is dedicated to the Golden Crocodile Douluo, as a rank ninety-eight titled Douluo, the entire continent is second only to the existence of the three peerless Douluo, and it is naturally used for the headquarters of Wuhun City. Even the two Titled Douluo of the 97th rank could not beat him. "Why wait a month?" After waiting for the many titled Douluo to leave, Qian Renxue said coldly, "We have been preparing for so long before the saint girl came back. There is no need to wait. Every time we wait, the people on Seagod Island will increase by a bit. The possibility of discovering the identity of the saint!" "You can start the journey, which is the best choice! Otherwise, let the people of Seagod Island notice it, and we will have more trouble!" Hearing this, Hu Liena also nodded. The Pope is still on the island. In case the people on Seagod Island confirm their identity, or Tang San and the others realize that they have left, they thought that the Spirit Hall would attack Seagod Island, and then tell Bo Saixi, then Seagod Island will definitely Will be fully prepared! It is even very possible that the Pope, Xie Yue, and Yan are both in danger! Hu Liena was most worried about this time. Therefore, Hu Liena agreed that he should be able to set off. Even wishing to leave right away. Bibi Dong smiled and said nothing. Qian Daoliu also laughed~www.novelhall.com~ To say that the preparations were impatient, Bibidong knew that he had started preparations six months ago. It is estimated that no one wants to set off to Sea God Island more quickly than she! But she can''t be too anxious. Qian Renxue didn''t know why they laughed, but she just kept her face cold. "One month, it''s already very fast. Now Wuhun Alliance is not like the previous Wuhun Temple. Even if we are ready, we should not be too rushed to let the remnant two empires see that something is wrong. Other than that. outer," Bibi Dong said slowly, "Compared to the original plan, we have started three months earlier. Besides..." Speaking of this, Bibi Dong paused and went silent. "I don''t know what you want to do, but the later, the Pope who is still on Seagod Island, the more dangerous it will be." Qian Renxue said in a strange tone, "The strength of the Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi, grandpa told me, is it possible that you think Pope King Fifth can survive in Bo Saixi''s hands?" "If you go late, people will be gone." Hear the words. Bibi Dong frowned slightly and looked at Qian Renxue. So anxious to go to Seagod Island, it seems that Xiaoxue is really moved to Pope King Wu? Think about it, when Wang Wu helped Xiaoxue escape from the Heaven Dou Imperial City, it was normal to have a little feeling along the way. In addition, I just separated from feelings. In the past two years, I have worked so hard and with the help of myself and Qian Daoliu, I have passed the eighth exam. Naturally, he wanted to go to Sea God Island even more eagerly in his heart. Thinking of this, looking at Qian Renxue with a cold expression and a strange tone, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. "He, nothing will happen." Bibi Dong''s calm voice echoed in the hall, "Don''t worry, no one can hurt him except me!" Qian Renxue was silent. She knew that Bibi Dong had already prepared enough for it more than half a year ago. (End of this chapter) Chapter 819： Poseidon 3 Dike! (two) Poseidon Island is in desperate situation. Wang Feng was still sitting on Shen Yinzhu. This place is considered the most suitable place for cultivation, and every day I listen to the majestic and shocking sound of the waves. It also made Wang Feng a little bit more insightful about the sound of Zhenzi. More than a month has passed since the battle with Bo Saixi, Wang Feng has also stabilized at level 79, climbing towards the 80s. But in a short time, it is estimated that it is impossible to reach the 80th level. too difficult. Really, this level is life-threatening, and with Wang Feng''s own cultivation speed, it will take four to five months. But now it is estimated that there is not so much time. "By the way... this Seagod Island, I don''t know if there are any treasures..." Wang Feng''s heart moved. Using the Qiankun Ding, Wang Feng can refine all kinds of heavenly materials into the purest soul crystals! Through the cultivation of soul crystals, Wang Feng is confident that he will reach the 80th level in a short time. It stands to reason that a place like Sea God Island should be a treasure of the world. No matter how bad it is, there are also in the sea. Thinking about it, Wang Feng planned to discuss with Bo Saixi to see if there is any talent. Being able to reach the 80th level, then the eighth form of Chaos Qinglian gave Wang Feng a little more confidence in the face of Bibi Dong. Thinking of this, Wang Feng walked towards Sea God Mountain. However, as soon as he arrived at Sea God Mountain, Wang Feng found that Tang San and his party were standing outside the Sea God Hall, but Tang San didn''t know. Wang Feng''s heart moved, and he did not enter the Sea God Temple for the first time. At this moment, a golden beam of light suddenly rose in the Seagod Hall! The beam of light rushed out of the Seagod Hall, and then it changed rapidly like a cloud, forming a golden figure. Wang Feng looked up at this figure. It looks like a sea god. But Wang Feng was relatively familiar with Poseidon, and he should not be Poseidon. next moment. The entire Seagod Island seemed to tremble. Vaguely, Wang Feng felt a strange power, and he began to rush toward the center in all directions! Visible to the naked eye. Numerous golden light spots rushed towards Seagod Island from all directions, and even from farther away. These golden light spots, flying in the air, looked like a star river, shining extremely. The golden figure in the center was in the galaxy, and the golden light converged into the center of this figure. Following this, the golden figure gradually became clear. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed. The first thing that appeared was the armor of the mighty and handsome outside, and then the people inside slowly appeared. It was Tang San! "These golden spots... seem to be very special energy." Wang Feng gently sucked in the palm of his hand and sucked these golden light spots into his body, only to find that it could not be transformed into soul power at all. "What kind of energy is this..." Wang Feng looked at the pure golden light spot in his palm, which was very special energy. Pure and flawless, it seems to contain a will. "Could it be the power of faith?" Wang Feng thought for a few seconds, watching the sky full of golden energy, gradually blending into the golden figure, making Tang San''s appearance a little clearer. Unabsorbable energy. There is only the power of faith. Because this kind of thing originates from the strength of the soul and spirit, and belongs to the person who is believed, the sea god. "It seems that the Seagod Trident has been pulled out, and it is considered to have truly stepped into the realm of God. But Xiao San''s spirit power level is still too low..." Wang Feng shook his head. If becoming a **** is to rely on the power of faith, this **** is really not easy. Perhaps this is the rule of Godhood in Douluo World. But think about it, there are many gods, and it''s impossible for every one of them to prove themselves into gods by relying on the power of faith? In any case, watching these thousands of light spots of faith and flying into the golden figure, Wang Feng was still quite curious. Obviously this would only happen if he pulled out the Seagod''s Trident, passed the seventh trial, and truly became the Seagod''s heir. The power of faith at this time gathered on Tang San. At this time, Tang San, Wang Feng estimated that if he wanted to kill him, he would have to endure the karma of countless creatures in the sea. Gee tee. Except for gods, even Title Douluo would have difficulty withstanding this kind of karma. By inheriting a **** position, you can gain the power of faith. This way of becoming a god, relatively speaking, is indeed much simpler. After a while, as the golden figure became more and more condensed, the light spots began to decrease, then the figure disappeared, and everything was calm. After waiting for a while, Wang Feng was shocked when Bo Saixi came out with Tang San holding the Seagod''s trident. However, Tang San looked extremely weak, and his whole body was covered with blood scabs, and there was Xiao Wu supporting him next to him. Seeing Tang San coming out, the others greeted him. Wang Feng also saw the Poseidon Trident. Legend has it that it weighs more than 100,000 catties. But Wang Feng felt that it should be more than that simple. This thing is a divine tool. Without the approval of Poseidon, even if he could move a heavy object of more than 100,000 catties, it would be impossible to pick up the Poseidon trident. In the center of Poseidon''s Trident, Wang Feng saw a triangular core, still shining with light. This core should be the Heart of Poseidon~www.novelhall.com~ which is also the cover of Hanhai Qiankun! Only a person recognized by the Seagod can use it, and it is also a special artifact! If there was no such thing, he flew into the groove of the Seagod''s Trident, and Wang Feng estimated that Tang San would not be able to pull it out. Looking at the Poseidon Trident, Wang Feng''s heart moved, wondering if he could wave it? It feels unlikely. The weight is only one aspect. He is not the heir of the Seagod, and it should be difficult to wave it without the approval of the Seagod Trident. It''s like in Marvel, Thor''s hammer is cast by God''s spell, only Thor can wield it. A group of people surrounded Tang San, seemingly asking about the situation just now. Wang Feng thought for a while and walked over. "This object weighs one hundred and eighty thousand catties. If it is compared to those heavy silver pillars, it may not be heavier, but even I cannot easily pick it up." Bo Saixi looked at this trident, with a sense of relief in his eyes, the divine fetish was alive, and he chose Tang San as the master, which meant that the sea would soon have a master. "One hundred and eight thousand catties!" Tang San was taken aback, "I feel like it''s only over one hundred catties now...not heavy. How come?" "I''ll try!" Dai Mubai was the strongest. He walked over and gently held the Seagod''s Trident. The next moment, he felt a repulsive force spread from it. "Ah!" Dai Mubai''s martial spirit was fully opened, several spirit rings lit up, his face was bloodshot, and countless blue veins appeared on his neck! The hands holding the trident were almost peeling, and the Poseidon trident was still motionless. "Boss Dai, don''t bother. Senior Bosssi can''t pick it up easily. Ten of them are useless for you." Oscar smiled and said, "This is a magical tool. People also want face. Can you pick it up so easily?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 820： My last name is Ning Rongrong! (three) Dai Mubai retracted his hand and rubbed it, "It''s terrible, in the hands of Xiao San, it is only over one hundred kilograms, but it is over one hundred thousand kilograms when it is swung out... this Title Douluo can''t bear it either!" Tang San shook the divine weapon in his hand, and there was also a strange feeling in his heart. Smiling, Tang San really wanted to talk, and saw that Wang Wu walk over. "This thing really weighs one hundred and eight thousand catties?" The other party''s voice is still so flat. "Do you want to try?" Bo Saixi chuckled, "Wang Wu, you can swing a 500,000 Jin Shen Yinzhu, but it is impossible to swing this thing." She passed the top eight trials, plus being the high priest of Seagod Island, possessing part of the seagod''s power, so she was barely able to handle the Seagod Trident. Although Wang Wu was also the person chosen by Poseidon, he had not passed the assessment yet. It is not recognized by Poseidon, it is naturally impossible to handle this thing. Dai Mubai passed the Black Level Sixth Exam. Although he was recognized by the Seagod, his strength was not that small. "Have this idea." Wang Feng''s eyes flashed. Seeing this, Tang San thought for a while, then gently pierced the Seagod''s Trident into the ground. The ground seemed to tremble. Wang Feng walked over and looked at the blue-gold trident, the artifact of this world, which might not be inferior to the spirit-killing spear. It also bears the faith of countless creatures in the sea. Wang Feng took a deep breath and looked at this artifact. In the Raksha Secret Realm, the Raksha Scythe should also be extremely heavy. And if you want to pull out the Raksha Scythe, you need to endure the countless evil aura contained in it, which also caused Bibi Dong to be in that special situation at that time. next moment! When Wang Feng''s hands were holding the Seagod''s Trident! Sea God Mountain trembled suddenly! The majestic aura condensed from Wang Feng''s body, rushing out, forming a swirling air current, and the strong wind formed by the air current blew all around. A dark light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. I just feel that this trident is filled with a huge resistance! This resistance made it difficult for Wang Feng to pick it up! It is the power of faith of many creatures in the sea, and it also contains the power of some gods! Not to mention that you can swing a 500,000 catty Shen Yinzhu, even if you can swing a million catties, it is useless. but Cant you really take it? Wang Feng murmured. If you can''t hold it, it means that people can never beat God. From now on, he will be a man at the ninetieth level who will fight against God. How can it not be picked up? "No way, right?" Ma Hongjun and his party were also happy. Not to mention Wang Wu''s identity, although Senior Bo Saixi said that the other party was not simple. But in their hearts they still believed that the other party was an enemy, and the spirit hall had a plot against Seagod Island, so their attitude would naturally not change. "Senior Bo Saixi can only barely pick it up. He doesn''t seem to have passed the Poseidon test yet, right?" Dai Mubai shook his head and said, "What on earth is his second test? He hasn''t passed it now..." Regarding this, they didnt know. It took Wang Wu only a few months to pass the three items in the first exam, but it has been more than a year, and the second exam hasnt passed. This is really unscientific. . Tang San smiled and looked at him. He still didn''t understand how heavy this thing was. Even Senior Bo Saixi could barely handle it. After listening to the explanation, Tang San understood the power contained in the Seagod''s Trident. What is it like. Therefore, I was not worried that Wang Wu could pick up the Seagod Trident. The group of people smiled, with some meaning to watch the show, and their faces were full of smiles. Only Zhu Zhuqing had a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. At this time, as the power in Wang Feng''s hands became stronger and stronger, the airflow throughout his body seemed to form a hurricane, which seemed a bit violent. Seeing this scene, Po Saixi still had a smile on his face. If Wang Wu passed the second test, he should be able to pick it up. After all, he passed the second test of Poseidon, and he was considered approved by Poseidon. But now, it is far from impossible. "Wang Wu... I don''t think you should bother!" Ning Rongrong pursed his lips and said, "This is a divine tool, is it possible for a soul master in your area to pick it up? Senior Bo Saixi also said that you are the most talented man in this era, but I don''t believe it, if Wang Feng was there. If so, his talent is the strongest! Hey, why are you still working hard..." "What a stubborn and arrogant man, if you move this Seagod Trident, my surname, Ning Rongrong, will be with you from now on, right?" With that, Ning Rongrong akimbo and looked at Wang Wu grinning. Everyone: "..." however next moment! Everyone didn''t realize it, only Wang Feng felt a pure energy flowing out of his heart! Wang Feng was startled, it was the energy of meteors and tears! Could the energy of meteor tears surge out at this time? What surprised Wang Feng even more was that after this energy flowed out, the force majeure inside the Seagod Trident actually loosened a bit! Very small, only a few points! But it''s enough! Rumble! As if the entire Sea God Mountain trembled, then everyone saw an extremely incredible scene: The Seagod Trident, which was inserted horizontally by Tang San on the ground, seemed to be loose ~www.novelhall.com~ was pulled out a bit! Probably, only a distance of less than ten centimeters! When the energy flow of Meteor Tears turned back, Wang Feng also stopped pulling! silence! Weird! silence! Shock! Ten people, even with Posey, opened their mouths slightly, as if they were stupid looking at this scene! Although it is less than ten centimeters in length, it is indeed moved! This is incredible! Ten people are a little confused. "How can this be?" Bo Saixi murmured, "Impossible, the trident embodies the faith of countless creatures in the sea. Without the approval of the Seagod, even the 99-level Title Douluo can''t bear it, unless it is a god!" But Wang Wu is not a god. Posey could not explain what happened before him. Even her does. Tang Sanjiu was even more stunned. The most sluggish person was Ning Rongrong. The smile on his face was completely stiff in place. "Illusion?" Ma Hongjun rubbed his eyes, "Didn''t it mean that you can only pick it up with the approval of Seagod?" Although he asked most people what he said, no one could answer him. "Rongrong, do you really want the surname Wang?" Bai Chenxiang pulled Ning Rongrong''s sleeve. Ning Rongrong: "..." Ning Rongrong suddenly smiled, "What about picking it up? What''s wrong with my surname? From now on, I will marry Wang Feng and follow Wang Fengs surname without any problem! There used to be women with husbands surnames. Its not good for a cultural revival! " Everyone: "..." This little elf ghost. Wang Feng glanced at Ning Rongrong. What does this stupid girl think, does he know? It''s just that the energy flowing out of the heart just now is a bit strange, like the energy of falling stars. But there are some differences. (End of this chapter) Chapter 821： Deep Sea Long Yingshan (4) It was actually able to weaken the resistance in the Seagod''s Trident. Wang Feng knew that that resistance came from the belief of many beings in the sea. Even with his current strength, even if the full state is turned on, it is impossible to shake it. Unless it reaches the ninetieth level, and its strength rises to another level, with the help of the chaotic green lotus spirit body, it is possible to lift this seagod trident. But it is unlikely now. When he picked up ten centimeters just now, Wang Feng himself was a little surprised. This meteor tear is really strong according to oneself, will it have different effects? "I am looking for something to do with you." After releasing the Poseidon Trident, Wang Feng walked towards Bo Saixi. Posessi was taken aback for a moment. Then they nodded towards Tang San. Tang San did not linger and left directly. "whats the matter?" Posey asked. Wang Feng asked whether the Seagod Island had any natural treasures or various elixir. "Do you want to use those elixir to improve your cultivation?" Bo Saixi was a little surprised, "There are a lot of elixir islands, but most of them are harmful to the soul master. If you want to take them, it will cause great danger to yourself. I have several strains here, but taking these natural materials Bao, even if your soul power will increase in a short time, it will damage the foundation and destroy your upper limit in the future. I don''t recommend you to use these..." The truth is this truth. In addition to countless lives in the sea, there must be all kinds of rare treasures, and sure enough, there are still there. "It''s okay." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "Just give it to me. In exchange, you can just mention it." Hearing this, Posey thought for a while and said: "That''s OK, as a condition, do you still remember the Demon Soul Great White Shark? Although I don''t know how you trained those three spirit beasts to become one hundred thousand year old soul beasts, there are two or three in the Demon Soul Great White Shark family. The first eighty to ninety thousand years. If you can..." The implication is that you have to give me these three demon soul great white sharks to be 100,000 years old. Wang Feng was taken aback, and he was immediately happy. Oh, is this to treat me as a soul beast trainer? One by one. "No problem, let them be angry and desperate." For this request, Wang Feng felt that it was full. It is also considered equivalent exchange. After all, it is not difficult for Wang Feng to train two or three demon soul great white sharks of eighty to ninety thousand years old for one hundred thousand years. If it is forty to fifty thousand years, it may take a long time, but for this kind of eighty to ninety thousand years, it is very easy and very fast. Afterwards, Bo Saixi took out a fairy grass exuding the appearance of ice blue coral from the Seagod Temple. "Deep Sea Long Yingshan." Bo Saixi carefully wrapped the palm-sized fairy grass with his soul power. It looks like a coral, but it looks like a young dragon-shaped baby, only growing under the deep sea of ??six kilometers. It is a fairy grass that has survived tens of thousands of years in the depths of the ring sea. "This thing contains a strong dragon nature and is highly poisonous. There are legends that this thing was the offspring of a huge dragon that was cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years in the sea. However, after birth, it was abandoned because of its deformity and fell to the bottom of the sea. Crushed into powdered plasma. These powdered plasma nourish an ordinary coral and slowly form this appearance." Bo Saixi shook his head and said, "With its evil resentment contained in it, ordinary spirit masters will definitely become mentally demented and become idiots once they are taken. At the same time, they also possess extremely strong...poisonous...poisonous spirit masters, even if they are immune to poisons. All of them have unstoppable toxicity. However, this Long Yingshan contains a strong dragon element energy, which can be absorbed by the soul master to improve physical fitness and soul power..." It can be considered very detailed. Wang Feng looked at the palm-sized Deep Sea Dragon Yingshan, as if he could hear a trace of mourning. "If you practice this for tens of thousands of years, it is estimated that you will become refined?" Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. After thinking about it, Wang Feng was quite interested in the story told by Bo Saixi: "What kind of soul beast is the dragon that has been cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years?" Bo Saixi was taken aback, and still replied, "A kind of extremely evil spirit beast, the Dark Nirvana. But these are legends, and the Seagod has never seen it. I only heard people say that this Dark Nirvana is in you The Star Dou Forest of the mainland has appeared. This dragon is extremely lustful and has been planted in many spirit beasts...this is where the legend of Long Yingshan comes from." Wang Feng nodded slightly and received this Long Yingshan. Although this Long Yingshan has many stories, it is still a little bit inferior compared to the fairy grass in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, or the heaven and earth treasure in the Shijue Vientiane Valley. There are too many main negative effects. With Bo Saixi''s cultivation base, he must be carefully wrapped with soul power. Because even if the smell of Long Yingshan leaked, it would cause uncontrollable damage. Watching Wang Wu just leave like this, Bo Saixi opened his mouth, trying to stop it. But think about it and forget it, the other party has such a certainty, there must be a way to be able to take it. Besides, this transaction is not a loss. A chicken rib-like fairy grass replaced two or three hundred thousand year soul beasts. Earn blood. After Wang Feng returned to the desperate situation of the angry wave, he quickly refined it with the Qiankun Ding, turning it into crystal clear soul crystals. A total of three soul crystals were refined~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng estimated that after absorbing these three soul crystals, he should be able to reach level 80 in half a month. However, because of becoming a soul crystal, Long Yingshan''s positive and negative effects disappeared, only becoming the purest soul crystal. It is already extremely fast to be able to improve one level within half a month. Otherwise, it would take at least half a year to make a breakthrough just by practicing this way. Unfortunately, this kind of fairy grass is also less analyzed. However, the soul crystal is the purest energy composition, and absorption will not have a negative effect on the cultivation base, on the contrary it has a positive effect. Because the energy is too pure, it is of great help to the improvement of spirit power quality. It was these days when Wang Feng absorbed the soul crystal. A huge sea boat, shuttled in the clouds and fog, quickly moved towards the location of Sea God Island. It seems that these sea ships are like merchant ships... More than ten days later. The port of Poseidon Island. Tang San and his party were planning to leave Sea God Island and return to the mainland. Although he could not leave Seagod Island after passing the assessment, Tang San, as the seagod''s heir, was naturally not restricted by this rule. Come as you like, leave as you like. Here, Tang San planned to summon Xiao Bai and let the Demon Soul Great White Shark take them away. Originally, they wanted to stay, because Bo Saixi had said that the person who inherited the evil gods, that is, the Spirit Hall, was very likely to attack Sea God Island. Regarding this, Tang San, as the seagod''s heir, naturally couldn''t sit idly by and plan to stay and fight the Spirit Hall together. But Bo Saixi actually let Tang San leave Seagod Island early, because the mainland may be even more dangerous at this time! Besides, Sea God Island is not afraid of the power of the Spirit Hall at all. After all, Sea God Island has not been attacked before, so how can it be? Wasn''t it beaten back? (End of this chapter) Chapter 822： Wuhun Hall is coming! (Fives) And it was a fiasco! In this Seagod Island, no one can beat Bo Saixi, even the person who inherits the evil gods, it may not be possible. There are also seven sacred pillars, more than three thousand sea spirit masters! After weighing them, Tang San and the others also planned to return to the mainland to see what the situation was like. Ooooo~~! Tang San took out a conch and blew it. Xiao Bai gave it to him, saying that as long as he blew this, Xiao Bai would come! However, after blowing for a while, Xiao Bai was not seen. Seeing this, the nine people looked at each other, with a faint premonition in their hearts! at the same time. "Look!" Ning Rongrong suddenly pointed to the front, "Why are there so many large merchant ships! I remember that the communication between Sea God Island and the outside is all small sea ships used for simple material communication..." "Zhuqing, you go to Sea God Mountain to report to Senior Bo Saixi!" Tang San yelled for the first time, "Chenxiang, you go and tell the Seven Sacred Pillars...the people from the Spirit Hall are here!" The voice just fell! I saw the sea in front of me overturned, and there was a loud bang! Countless sea soul beasts were suddenly overturned! With Tang San''s eyesight, he could even see several Demon Soul Great White Sharks among them! Seeing this, Tang San''s heart trembled fiercely! Sure enough, Hu Liena must go back to report this matter! I didn''t expect it to come so fast! Wuhun Hall, really dare to come! Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Chenxiang had already turned into a light and shadow and disappeared in place when Tang San spoke! "We may not be able to go..." Tang San''s expression was extremely heavy, "Looking at the posture, there should be quite a few people from the Spirit Hall!" "I''ll do the math. Each boat of this type can carry more than three hundred people." Ning Rongrong said, "It is conservatively estimated that there are at least 6,000 people, and they should all be soul masters, but I don''t know what level Title Douluo will be! But even if the Qian Daoliu comes, he can''t beat Bo Sai Senior West. On Seagod Island, even a yellow-clothed sea spirit master should be able to compare with the soul emperor. Purple-clothed sea spirit master, one dozen or two is no problem." "Unless these six thousand people are all elites in the Spirit Hall, and they are all spirit masters above the sixtieth rank, they are in danger." The Spirit Hall has tens of thousands of soul masters, but there should not be many real high-level soul masters. At this moment, a figure suddenly flew over from the distant sky. It was a golden figure. Behind her are these six pairs of exquisite and majestic white wings, exuding dazzling light. The whole person was faintly burning with a group of hot golden flames, like a goddess of war walking out of the sun, dazzling. That beautiful face exudes an icy breath, and a pair of golden pupils are a bit anxious. "It''s Qian Renxue!" Tang San''s pupils shrank, "This is the breath of Title Douluo... As Senior Bo Saixi said, she should be the one who inherits the Angel God!" The breath of the other party is too obvious, but why did the other party come here the first time? At this time, Qian Renxue also seemed to see seven people. The seven felt tight, and they were immediately ready to fight! However, Qian Renxue flew to a few meters in the sky, looked at the crowd for a long time, and did not seem to see the target, and then the first sentence made them all stunned: "Where is Wang Feng?" Everyone: "???" What is she looking for Feng Ge? The seven were a little confused. Only Ning Rongrong looked strange. When did Qian Renxue meet Wang Feng? Of course they didn''t know, Qian Renxue met Wang Feng very early. To go back seriously, it must be at the age of six... "do not know." Tang San said indifferently, "You are not in the mainland and staying at the Seagod Island, do you want to leave like the last time you were killed and humiliated?" Qian Renxue shook her head and looked at the seven people, "Tang San, I spared your life last time. I didn''t expect your life to be really big. It was not swallowed by the Deep Sea Demon Whale, but instead fell to Sea God Island and became Sea God. Heir to you. You also have the breath of a divine tool?" The artifact naturally refers to the Trident of the Sea God. Tang San''s heart sank. "Unfortunately, your strength is too weak, you should only pass the seven exams, right?" Qian Renxue was extremely clever, apparently through her own angel eight tests, and then based on the news given by Hu Liena, she guessed Tang San''s progress at this time. "I am too lazy to take care of you now." Qian Renxue''s expression became cold, her stunning face was full of sacredness and coldness, as if she had no emotions, "Tell me where Wang Feng is, and I will assume that I haven''t seen you, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite!" After saying that, nine spirit rings on Qian Renxue suddenly lit up! The huge spirit power fluctuations formed a terrifying spirit power pressure, the air was frozen, and even the sea water out of the port was frozen. "Level ninety-nine?" Tang San was startled, the coercion brought about by these spirit power fluctuations made him somewhat unimaginable. More than three years ago, when he was in the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace, Qian Renxue''s burst of strength seemed to be only in her 80s! In three years, you have reached grade ninety-nine? The inheritance of the gods~www.novelhall.com~ Is this powerful? In just three years, did Qian Renxue improve by more than ten levels? Moreover, this is level ninety-nine! What is even more frightening is the momentum on Qian Renxue''s body at this time! The purple magic pupil turned a purple light, and Tang San vaguely saw the five faint spirit bones in Qian Renxue''s body. Each piece exudes an atmosphere that is incomparably compatible with Seraphim Wuhan! What is the concept of level ninety-nine, the other party must have passed the seventh test, even the eighth test! Is it possible to become a **** with only one final exam? Tang San couldn''t imagine that they had improved very quickly, but Qian Renxue didn''t seem to be slow. If you wait another year or two, you may face it, it is really possible that it is a god-like Qian Renxue... But now, even if the other party may have just reached level ninety-nine, the seven people unite and want to defeat her, the probability is very low! "What are you looking for Wang Feng for?" Ning Rongrong stood up and snorted coldly, "Wang Feng is not in Sea God Island at all. Didn''t your saint tell you clearly? It''s really funny! It seems that you are really afraid of Wang Feng in the Spirit Hall!" Qian Renxue looked at Ning Rongrong and frowned. Are these people lying? Or is Wang Feng really not in Poseidon Island? Or did Wang Feng pretend that they didn''t even tell? But it shouldn''t! Impossible, Wang Feng must be on Sea God Island! Qian Renxue squinted, her cold eyeliner, like a sharp blade, exuding bursts of cold light. This woman is a bit annoying. next moment! Qian Renxue suddenly appeared a golden giant sword burning with golden flames. Nine spirit rings on his body flickered! Seven black and double red! Immediately afterwards, Qian Renxue casually struck Ning Rongrong with a sword! The golden flame sword mark, which is more than ten meters long, is like burning the air and falling in the air! (End of this chapter) Chapter 823： Powerful 0 Renxue! (six) Ning Rongrong''s face turned pale, and he hurriedly backed away! Qian Renxue in this Wuhun Palace, did not say anything, just started? Tang San stood up for the first time, the trident had already appeared in his hands, and the Blue Silver Emperor''s domain was blooming! Countless blue silver grasses formed in front of you like an iron wall! Dai Mubai didn''t even directly use the sixth spirit ability when he even possessed the martial spirit, Baihu smashed and killed, the most powerful single move! The white energy light of killing font blasted toward the golden sword mark. At the same time, Ma Hongjun, who cooperated with him, also used the Phoenix Cloud Piercing Strike, the most powerful single soul skill at present, just like the soaring pillar of Phoenix. , Slanting upwards straight through the clouds, and blasted towards the Jinyan sword mark. The two attacks immediately exploded with incomparable fiery air currents at the moment they touched the golden sword marks. However, the Golden Flame Sword Mark only slowed down, without any tendency to weaken. Only Tang San let out a low roar, and the eight spider spears appeared directly behind him, and the golden trident in his hand glowed with white light! The blue light like the sea makes people feel extremely comfortable. At the same time, the eighth spirit ring suddenly flickered, and a dark mirror suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Tang San''s eighth spirit ability, the extinction of the Blue Silver Evil Demon Realm, which could condense a special mirror for defense! The moment the Jin Yan sword mark fell on the mirror, there were sharp thorns! Immediately after that, the mirror broke directly, and then quickly burned into ashes in the golden flames. But after this blow, the Golden Flame Sword Mark was much weaker. Tang San let out a low cry, holding the Seagod Trident, swiping towards the golden sword mark! Although Ning Rongrong was frightened, he immediately defended and boosted him, turning into two rays of light and falling on Tang San. But Tang San still underestimated the power of Qian Renxue''s casual sword, because the sword in the opponent''s hand was obviously also a divine weapon! As an artifact, it is naturally not simple! Whether it is the angel holy sword or the sea god''s trident, they are all artifacts of the same level. But the key is to use people, but they are different. Qian Renxue, who was at the ninety-ninth level, even though he was just entering the ninety-ninth level, she was not comparable to Tang San! Tang San''s expression changed, a little blood still spilled from the corner of his mouth, and the golden flame sword mark exploded directly. Although it was blocked by the Seagod''s Trident, the impact of the explosion shocked Tang San instantly. If he fails the Seventh Test, just this blow will probably be over. This Qian Renxue''s strength is terrifying! Is this the ability to pass the eighth test? Tang San was the content of his eighth test. It was precisely because of the content of the eighth test that Tang San agreed to Bo Saixis suggestion. He returned to the mainland and planned to take a look at the situation while cultivating. Take a trip to the eyes of ice and fire and take some elixir to add. Qian Renxue, who passed the eighth test, was already strong to a terrifying level. Tang San backed back again and again, his feet scratched on the ground! His face was slightly pale. But Tang San discovered that it was also a casual blow, and Bo Saixi''s blow might be directly like Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai, directly shocking directly into it is true, and the whole body may be broken. But Qian Renxue''s attack only caused her body to suffer internal injuries. The gap is very obvious! It seems that there is a gap of level 99, and it is also there. "It seems that in the past three years, you have improved a lot on Seagod Island." Qian Renxue looked at Tang San, who was bleeding from the corner of her mouth, and said lightly, "Let''s talk, where is Wang Feng, otherwise I won''t be confused next time!" Hearing this, everyone''s complexion changed. Qian Renxue''s strength completely exceeded their imagination! In fact, Tang San can still understand it, because Qian Renxue had already reached the 80th level more than three years ago and had participated in the **** level assessment. Even they have improved more than twenty levels. The opponent has improved more than ten levels, and it is not incomprehensible. "Brother Feng didn''t come to Sea God Island." Tang San took the sausage made by Oscar and ate it quickly, then drank the white beer made by Shen Lingqi, and said lightly, "Even if you kill us, we don''t know where Brother Feng is. But he is definitely not in Sea God Island. ." The truth is true. In fact, even if Wang Feng was in Sea God Island, they couldn''t tell. At the beginning, Brother Feng destroyed the two major plans of the Spirit Hall. It can be said that the conspiracy of the Spirit Hall was destroyed once. Wuhundian regarded Brother Feng as a thorn in his eyes, and Tang San could understand it. Qian Renxue sneered in her heart. These seven people are the closest people to Wang Feng, how could she not know? However, the feelings are deep. I would rather die than tell it, Wang Feng, you are quite good at bribing other people''s feelings! "Then die! Kill you, I believe he should come out!" Qian Renxue''s eyes condensed. She must find Wang Feng in advance. Otherwise, Tang San and the others don''t care if the army in the Spirit Hall will be overwhelmed. There is no chance for Wang Feng to escape! Even if this is Poseidon Island! What''s more, Tang San inherited the Seagod''s heir. It''s not Wang Feng! It was impossible for Sea God Island to protect Wang Feng. "I pretended to kill Tang San and the others, Wang Feng would definitely not help but shoot..." Qian Renxue thought in her heart. Take this opportunity to force Wang Feng out! See how you hide that bastard! Thinking of this, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Qian Renxue''s whole body suddenly burned with golden flames! The boundless golden domain instantly overwhelmed Tang San''s blue silver domain! The soul power suppression on one side is completely reflected in the domain! Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain had evolved many times, especially after absorbing the first **** bestowed spirit ring. There is also an extraordinarily powerful spirit ability, very powerful! Tang San had seen Qian Renxue''s angel realm when he was fighting in the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace. He asked himself that the Blue Silver Domain is now stronger than the Angel Domain. However, the soul power gap is really terrifying! At the beginning of the Sea God Mountain, the seven people were instantly crushed by Bo Saixi, and that scene was vivid. The same is true for Qian Renxue at this time! Besides, Qian Renxue possesses an artifact that can make up part of the gap with Bo Saixi! At this time, they were missing one Zhu Zhuqing. "Seven in One!" Tang San yelled, "Don''t give her a chance!" The seven were extremely tacit understanding, like a long dragon, giving all their soul power to Tang San! However, at this moment, the golden angel domain instantly overwhelmed Tang San''s blue silver domain! Covered by endless golden light! The seven immediately felt an obstacle in their spirit power, and it was impossible to transfer them to Tang San! Can not help but shock! Even the soul power in the body began to become nothingness! It is the result of the ablation of soul power! The whole body is also extremely heavy, and I don''t know how much strength has dropped! There was a horror in the hearts of the seven people. That day, Bo Saixi had restrictions on not using the domain. This was necessary to use the domain. I was afraid that it would be a light stomping, and all of them would hang! "Futility!" How clever Qian Renxue was, she naturally saw at a glance that the seven of them wanted to unite, and under the domain, they would break up their plans directly! (End of this chapter) Chapter 824： 0 stream! (Seven) She raised the Golden Flame sword high and shouted coldly: "Wang Feng, if you don''t come out again! These friends of yours will die!" Quiet! Very quiet! Qian Renxue frowned, a strange light flashed in her eyes! The next moment, the holy sword in her hand ignited a golden holy flame tens of meters high, burning in the void and crackling. at this time. A blue beam of light rushed directly from a distance! Blasting on the golden holy flame in Qian Renxue''s hands, Qian Renxue''s complexion changed, and a burst of golden light burst out all over her body, and then her whole figure exploded, looking at the distance extremely vigilantly. Very far away, Bo Saixi flew in mid-air, with the Seven Sacred Pillars behind him, his face extremely calm. The group of people seemed to be far away, but there was a layer of blue light shining all over, and they had already arrived in front of everyone in an instant. Obviously this blow was from Posey. "Posesi." Qian Renxue''s face changed, and her heart sank slightly when she looked at this woman. Not afraid. It''s just that Bo Saixi came out, so it would be difficult to find out about Tang San by threatening Tang San and others. She is not yet a god, she has just stepped into the ninety-ninth level, and she hasn''t even fully adapted to this huge power. Otherwise, Tang San would definitely suffer serious injuries from the golden flame sword mark just now, and even direct his true body! "How many years have it been, the people in the Spirit Hall dare to step into Sea God Island?" Bo Saixi floated in mid-air, his eyes falling on Qian Renxue extremely coldly. Behind her, the Seven Sacred Pillars showed the momentum of guarding, the martial soul bloomed, the brilliance was dripping, and they had the potential to swallow rivers. After Bo Saixi finished speaking, he glanced at Tang San, and the scepter in his hand shook. An invisible force seemed to blend with the momentum of the Seven Sacred Pillars behind him. An invisible, monstrous ocean wave was formed and covered the sky with thousands of snow! This boundless momentum formed, really unique Poseidon Domain, the Poseidon Domain integrated with the Seven Sacred Pillars aura, was blessed by the Seven Sacred Pillars, and it was even stronger than before when it was against King Five! Qian Renxue snorted, the angel domain was quickly compressed, and her face turned pale, as if shocked by the impact of this invisible ocean wave, her heart trembled, and the whole person flew out! "Hahaha... Bo Saixi, after thirty years, I didnt expect you to still have the same style..." Behind, a golden and soft light enveloped Qian Renxue from a distance, stopping Qian Renxue''s retreat. This powerful and powerful voice made the sky sway, and countless white clouds were directly shaken away in an instant! It is conceivable that the momentum is so strong that it shocks people! Posey''s eyes narrowed, looking at a small light spot in the distance. No one arrives, the sound comes first! This sky seemed to hide a layer of shackles, and all the eight Poseys felt the rich energy of the sky, as if they were all imprisoned. "Is the Wuhun Hall dedicated to Qian Daoliu?" Below, everyone in Tang San looked at each other, "The Spirit Hall actually sent this great worship?" Although they have not seen Qian Daoliu, they have heard from the master. This one of the three peerless Douluo in the world. In Tang San''s acquaintance, this is a peerless figure who is as famous as the great grandfather. Bo Saixi also told him about that period of time. In the sky, Qian Daoliu is invincible. On land, Tang Chen is invincible. In the ocean, Posey is invincible. In the extreme distance, that golden light spot appeared by Qian Renxue''s side like a teleport. At the same time, behind him, followed the same seven Title Douluo. Ghost Ju, Snake Spear Pork, Qianjun Jiang Demon, and a Purple Pine Douluo of the control system. Perhaps it was the first time I saw this Qian Daoliu, a legendary figure on the mainland. But in fact, it looks like just a somewhat majestic, well-proportioned old man, wearing a pale gold robe, with gold and electricity, with a faint smile on his face, his eyes falling on Posey, there is still a vague recollection. Stunned. "Grandpa, no one has been found." Qian Renxue said indifferently, "Wang Feng''s companions, none of them will be said, nor will they die. Maybe, Wang Feng is no longer on the island. Qian Daoliu glanced at Tang San and smiled lightly: "It''s okay, even if you are not there, grab it back and ask slowly, you can always ask." Speaking of this, Qian Daoliu looked at Bo Saixi with a slight calm tone: "Anyway today, none of them can escape!" Hear the words. Bo Saixi couldn''t help but smiled, "Qian Daoliu, you haven''t seen you for so many years, your arrogant and arrogant disposition really hasn''t changed at all. Don''t say you were defeated in my hands. Decades ago, your martial arts The temple also killed thousands of soul masters on my Seagod Island. Today, are you here again?" Talking. In the forest behind Bo Saixi, thousands of well-trained, uniform soul masters seemed to have assembled long ago. The purple-clothed sea spirit masters, the yellow-clothed leaders, and the white-clothed sea spirit masters, are clearly divided. It seems to be a small team, rather than randomly assigned combinations. "Stop talking nonsense~www.novelhall.com~ Qian Daoliu said coldly, "Posey, I don''t want to make you embarrassed, you go back and hand over the kid named Wang Feng, and these nine of us. Take it away. I can keep them from stepping into Poseidon Island. " Qian Daoliu glanced at Tang San and the others, the meaning was obvious. First salute and then pawn. Posey smiled, and the scepter in his hand shook slightly! Suddenly, waterfall-like torrents suddenly rose in the surrounding sea! It is hundreds of meters high, forming a giant semi-circular water cover, covering the entire Seagod Island. It seems to block this area from the outside world! Those sea ships that have not yet sailed into the range of Poseidon Island have all been quarantined! "Then let me see, after decades, have you grown in strength?" Posey snorted coldly. The Seagod Martial Spirit appeared directly, and the nine gently shrouded blue rays seemed to gleam with matching colors! Qian Daoliu squinted his eyes and smiled, "It''s great to see how powerful you are now!" The aura of the two peerless Douluo, like a gunpowder keg, ignites at the touch of a touch! There is too much love and resentment between the two of them. Although both of them gradually faded with the passage of time, they actually did not disappear! Now, it has become the fuse. In the next instant, the two disappeared in place at the same time! The entire cloud sky seemed to tremble, and the water-blue light mask actually had a certain effect of forbidden air. It''s just that the effect on Qian Daoliu is not great, and at the same time it also has a certain weakness on strength. That is the special energy shield that Poseidon once placed on Poseidon Island. In times of crisis, it can help Poseidon Island to resist external attacks. At the same time, it is equivalent to an additional domain, similar to the Killing God domain of the Slaughter City. (End of this chapter) Chapter 825： Fight hard! (Eight) To a certain degree of weakening of internal attackers, Only the scepter in Posey''s hand can be activated. The two turned into a golden light and a blue light, blasting each other in the air. Although it seems to be in mid-air, the environment at this time is also unfavorable for Qian Daoliu and Qian Renxue. The seven titled Douluo is not good for the seven titled Douluo. Once the battle of Peerless Douluo broke out, the entire cloud sky was shaken out of countless air currents and mist, countless water vapor was evaporated, and hundreds of meters of mid-air were dyed into a cloud of mist. The people below can only faintly see the two silhouettes intertwined in the clouds like a stream of light. At the same time, the Seven Sacred Pillars and their sights and targets were also locked on the Seven Titled Douluo in the Spirit Hall, and they rushed towards the Seven without any hesitation. The special energy shield surrounding Poseidon Island is not invincible, it has a duration. They can only seize the time to quickly resolve the seven Title Douluo and the Qian Daoliu. Weakened the power of Wuhun Hall to the greatest extent. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome to wait for the people of the Martial Spirit Hall to attack. On the contrary, only the group of Qian Daoliu needs to be dealt with. Even if the people waiting for the Martial Soul Palace attacked in, they were still some middle-to-high-ranking spirit masters, and they wouldn''t take advantage of them. Only the strong of Title Douluo can influence the battle. The Seven Sacred Pillars and the seven titled Douluo of the Spirit Hall, the single-round spirit power level, must be the Spirit Hall side, which is better. But in fact, the environment of this place decided that the Seven Sacred Pillars should be stronger. It can be said that Posey was indeed prepared for this, rather than hastily challenged. Qian Renxue''s goal fell on Tang San in an instant! To Qian Renxue, he suffered a blow from Bo Saixi just now. The injury was not serious, and he has almost recovered now. Seeing Qian Renxue''s attack, Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Chenxiang who had returned at this time were naturally not afraid. "I will give you one last chance." Qian Renxue whispered, "Quickly tell me where Wang Feng is!" Although the situation at this time is not optimistic about their Wuhun Palace. But Qian Renxue knew that as long as that woman shot her, everything would turn into a cloud of smoke! Bo Saixi wanted to solve them, but they were not consuming the high-end combat power of Seagod Island? Tang Sanjiu was silent for a while, with a sneer on his face. Only Zhu Zhuqing frowned and looked at Qian Renxue, feeling something was wrong. This woman''s tone didn''t seem to want to deal with Wang Feng... Instead, she meant to help him? Zhu Zhuqing shook his head. How could it be possible that Qian Renxue would never know Wang Feng! "Fight!" Tang San snorted coldly. Gathering the strength of the nine people, maybe still can''t beat Qian Renxue, but as long as it is dragged, it may not be impossible! At this time, many sea spirit masters in the forest behind came out one after another. With the Ziyi Sea Spirit Master as the leader, a seven-person team is formed, with two controls, two assists, and three close combat. Whether it was the battle between Qian Daoliu and Bo Saixi, or the battle between the fourteen Title Douluo, they were not able to participate in the battle. And it also needs to retain the vitality, and after the energy mask is broken, he will face many spirit masters in the Wuhun Palace! However, if Tang San, the heir of the Seagod, couldn''t support them, they would also be very dangerous and would help if necessary. Qian Renxue looked cold. These people are really toasting and not eating fine wine. It''s just that this is the case, isn''t Wang Feng still coming out? Or is it that Wang Feng is extremely confident with his companions? Thinking of this, the holy sword in Qian Renxue''s hand was like a rainbow, and the golden light in her eyes flickered, and her whole body burned again with golden flames, attacking all Tang San. She wants to defeat these nine people in the shortest time. If she really can''t ask, she will directly rush into Sea God Island! Angry waves are desperate. Ever since Wang Feng refined the Dragon Yingshan into three soul crystals, he has been immersed in his practice, absorbing the energy in the soul crystals frantically. Three soul crystals, in Wang Feng''s calculations, it would take at least half a month to completely absorb them. But in fact, because after absorbing the soul crystal, his absorption speed will become faster, and it only takes 13 days to absorb it. Really reached the 80th level! After all, immortal grass is immortal grass. Although it is relatively small and has various negative effects, for Wang Feng, it is indeed the best immortal grass for Wang Feng. After being refined into soul crystals, it is perfect for breaking through the soul power level! After reaching the 80th rank, Wang Feng was still not intact, still closing his eyes, as if he was stabilizing the 80th rank of spirit power. In fact, Wang Feng was indeed trying to use all his soul power to attack the eighth form of the Chaos Qinglian. Not knowing how long it was, Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes, a strange white light flashed in his eyes, and at the same time, he frowned slightly. The Hall of Martial Spirits, is it already up? Wang Feng looked at Yunkong in the distance, his face sank, "It is three years away, at least two or three months~www.novelhall.com~ I didn''t expect the Wuhundian to attack the Shanghai Shendao in advance! Bibi Dong is a very rational person, and usually doesn''t destroy her own plan. Now that she is so long in advance, is there any other reason?" Without time to think about it, Wang Feng stood up directly. In the waves below, there were also these three Demon Soul Great White Sharks roaring at Wang Feng. In exchange, Wang Feng needed to help these three demon soul great white sharks to become one hundred thousand year soul beasts, but these days, Wang Feng focused on cultivating and absorbing soul crystals instead of training demon soul great white sharks. It was originally intended to train after the absorption. But now that the Wuhun Temple has attacked Seagod Capital in advance, then this matter has to be put aside temporarily. Although he had practiced too much, Wang Feng''s brain was very clear at this time. Looking at the water blue mask in the sky, Wang Feng was slightly worried... far away. In the sky, because of the momentum of the battle, a rainbow of brilliant colors intertwined. Countless soul skills, martial soul fusion skills, domains, synergy... broke out on this rainbow, adding a different color to it. However, the actual situation is indeed very obvious. The powerhouse of Poseidon Island headed by Bo Saixi has achieved a great advantage! Without him. This special energy shield gives too much blessing. For the titled Douluo-level powerhouse, even a little blessing is enough to tell the winner, let alone the energy shield that was once placed by the sea god? Almost visible with the naked eye, the battle momentum of Qian Daoliu and Bo Saixi from mid-air, as well as the seven Title Douluo in the Spirit Hall, showed a trend of decadence. But in contrast, Tang Sanjiu was indeed caught in a hard fight. It can be said that it is a bitter battle that is about to lose out! Facing the level 99 Qian Renxue, even if he hasn''t become a god, the nine people combined are not opponents at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 826： broken! Bibi Dong! (nine) Qian Renxue''s angel domain was already weakened under the energy defensive mask, but it was not something Tang San could resist. No matter what kind of attack they used, they couldn''t inflict much damage on Qian Renxue. On the contrary, every attack by Qian Renxue puts tremendous pressure on the nine people! The scars have gradually appeared on the nine people. Bai Chenxiang, the weakest in strength, just fell apart because of being lightly hit by Qian Renxue, and he hasn''t been relieved yet. Ning Rongrong, who was an auxiliary system, already had an Oscar, as well as Shen Lingqi and three people. Under the influence of the angel domain, the release of any spirit abilities became extremely slow, and it was rare to give immediate help. The most powerful Tang San that Oscar had copied was not an opponent at all. Only Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing were the only ones who were able to fight a little bit, and the others were just as if Bo Saixi could have them directly shaken into the circular seabed that day with a light press. Although it is not that exaggerated, as long as a slight stroke is required, the whole person will be knocked into the air by Qian Renxue''s huge soul power and the special effects of the domain, and the soul power in the body will be quickly purified and dissolved! But they still persisted hard, because they knew in their hearts that as long as they could hold on, the final victory of this battle would still fall to their side of Seagod Island. Boom! Tang San was blasted off again, and the eight spider spears behind him stuck on the ground, trying to stop the backlash. Although the golden trident in his hand was only a hundred jin, it felt a little heavy at this time. Tang San knew that the spirit power in his body was almost exhausted. Even the Eight Spider Lances on the back were broken. Qian Renxue still keeps her hands. In his mind, Tang San had a clear judgment, "It seems that Qian Renxue doesn''t really want to kill us, she still wants to know the location of Brother Feng. On the other side, Zhu Zhuqing was also under Qian Renxue''s sword, and was blasted into the air again and again, and it was scarred to barely fall on the ground, but in comparison, they were all considered good. Both Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun were hurt all over. The golden flame attached to the Angel''s Sacred Sword had extremely high temperature, which was even more terrifying than Fatty''s Phoenix flame. Even Tang San, who possessed the fire immunity, couldn''t save the damage caused by this golden flame at present. At the beginning, Qian Renxue used almost only one skill to abolish most of the combat effectiveness of the nine. Sixth Spirit Ability: Angel Roar! A powerful group mental attack! Only Tang San, who had the same mental power, was not attacked by the roar of the angel, and the rest of the people, almost instantly, all their spellcasting and spirit ability release were directly interrupted, and they were stuck in place. In addition to this, Qian Renxue has never used spirit abilities anymore, only using the Angel''s Holy Sword to swing a simple slash. But each slash seemed to carry a weight of one hundred thousand catties, even Tang San couldn''t handle a few swords, so blood was vomited out of the mouth, as if his whole body was about to fall apart. Qian Renxue looked at the nine people who hadn''t fought much, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. She was level 99, none of the nine people reached level ninety, but it dragged on for so long. It''s really unusually powerful. If she was only at level ninety six and seven, she would not be able to defeat them all in such a short time. But at this moment. A burst of bright light burst out in the air, and the two figures quickly separated from it. Qian Renxue''s face changed. One of the figures is really grandfather, but the grandfather at this time looks extremely embarrassed, even the six pairs of wings on his back have been broken. He was full of blood, but he was full of fighting spirit. However, Qian Renxue could clearly perceive that Grandpa should have been seriously traumatized. On the other hand, Posesi, who looked equally embarrassed and pale, did not suffer any obvious injuries. Fighting in such a place is still too bad for their Seraphim. Without that energy shield, Qian Daoliu would definitely not be there. On the other side, the seven titled Douluo of the Spirit Hall were equally embarrassed, and each of them had injuries of different degrees. The Seven Sacred Pillars are intact, with a high expression, although it consumes a lot of money, the injuries on his body are very light. Among them, Sea Dragon Douluo and Sea Lance Douluo were still using the martial soul fusion technique at this time. With the strength of the two of them after their martial arts fusion skills, none of the seven titled Douluo in the martial arts palace was an opponent. If it weren''t for Ghost Chrysanthemum Douluo, he had already possessed the Martial Spirit Fusion Skill, which could resist the restriction, but now he would have died directly. Not the current situation. However, as Qian Daoliu and Bo Saixi separated, the two groups did not do anything again. On the one hand, it was because they were unable to fight again, and on the other hand, because their goal had been achieved. Qian Renxue sighed in her heart, glanced at Tang San and his group lying on the ground all the way, and flew to Qian Daoliu''s side. "Posesi, not seen for decades, your strength is still stronger than mine." Qian Daoliu was disheveled and looked like a lunatic, but at this time he still had a faint smile on his face. Bo Saixi said indifferently: "In this case, do you still want to fight against our Wuhun Temple? If you are acquainted, you still have time to leave. If you don''t leave, then sorry, our Seagod Island can only kill you. !" Hearing this ~www.novelhall.com~Qian Daoliu was silent. Seeing this, Hailong Douluo said: "Great worship, these people in the Spirit Hall will not repent. In this case, let them all sleep in our Sea God Island!" In the words, the murder is revealed! However, at this moment. I saw the energy mask in the sky suddenly turned up with violent ripples, as if there was a huge pressure, squeezing and bombarding! The dull voice sounded continuously. Posey''s face changed, as if thinking of something, her expression darkened. The next moment, the scepter in her hand glowed with dazzling light again, and the spirit power of the whole body turned into a blue beam of light through the scepter in her hand, rushing into the special energy defense cover in mid-air. This defensive cover was laid by the Seagod, and it was impossible for the spirit master''s power to shake this defensive cover! Unless, the other party is a god! If the defensive cover is broken, their situation will be difficult to tell. The simplest thing is that Qian Daoliu and these people have not been solved yet, and they will not have any advantages, and they will be attacked by the army of the Spirit Hall. The seven sacred pillars seemed to know something too, condensing this spirit power one after another, inputting to Bo Saixi, let her strengthen this layer of energy defense cover. However, Qian Daoliu and many others have yet to stop it. Not long after... Boom! The entire defensive cover shattered instantly! A figure, suspended in mid-air, exuded an evil and huge aura, looking down at the shaken Bo Saixi and others! She was covered with a layer of purple-black armor, full of demonic and cold and evil aura, her cold face was still white, and her back also had twelve tentacles similar to Tang Sanba''s spider spear, but they appeared more sharp. And Yaoyi, and this is not an external soul bone, but a limb derived from Wuhun. (End of this chapter) Chapter 827： I am here (10) After the defensive cover shattered, the twelve tentacles quickly disappeared, revealing six wings as thin as a cicada, floating quietly in the air. Her complexion was very calm, as if completely incompatible with the evil aura, but there was a strange sense of fusion. At this moment, she was still holding a huge black sickle that was almost the same size as hers, exuding a cold and evil aura! Exactly, Bibi Dong! Possi turned pale and looked at the woman. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are concentrated on her! Tang San and the others also sat on the ground one after another, looking at Bibi Dong at this time with shocked expressions. She looked like the pope back then, which was two extremes. But now it looks even more beautiful. Especially that kind of calm expression and evil temperament are extremely contradictory, yet they give people a kind of invisible attraction. I can''t help but want to look at her. As if she became the center of this world. "Hand over Wang Feng and this Tang San." Bibi Dong looked at Bo Saixi, his calm voice made Bo Saixi Xinzhong chill, "Don''t resist, otherwise, when the sun rises tomorrow, there will be no Poseidon Island in the world. Don''t try to want Poseidon. The taboo frightened me. If Poseidon dares to break the rules and come down, other gods will naturally come down as well." "I am not a god, I am not a god." The meaning in Bibi Dong''s dialect reveals very deadly and crucial information. But it made Posey''s heart even colder. It is indeed impossible for Poseidon to break the rules and re-appear in this world. But the woman in front of her, although she didn''t become a god, she truly possessed supernatural power! It''s just a matter of achieving the position of God. In other words, her final assessment is only a step away. Naturally, his strength surpassed himself who had just fought Qian Daoliu. The most frightening thing is that the opponent has since opened up Posey''s last hole card! The inability to threaten the opponent with Poseidon means that even if the opponent did not fully inherit the position of the gods, at least they would have a clear understanding of the gods. For a while, the audience was silent. No one even saw that there were five Title Douluo behind Bibi Dong... Just at this moment Bibi Dong''s momentum is enough to shock the audience! "I know you are prepared." Bibi Dong looked at Bo Saixi, "Poseidon Douluo, do you want to use the power of Poseidon to fight me? You sensed my breath a long time ago. Or, always I am preparing? But how can I make you so wishful? All of you who serve the gods can use part of the power of the true god." "But once you use this force forcibly, then you will not be able to start the final test for the Seagod heir. This will mean that the Seagod inheritance will be cut off forever. Unless you cultivate the next great offering." There was a cold smile on Bibi Dong''s face. She learned this from the God of the Moro tribe in the Raksha mystery. Because God of the Moro tribe is equivalent to the status of Bo Saixi. "Moreover, even if you use the power of the Seagod, it is impossible to defeat me. It is even more impossible to defeat the five titled Douluo behind me and the more than 6,000 high-level spirit masters in my Spirit Hall." Bibi Dong said word by word. Bo Saixi was silent, and the Seven Sacred Pillars were also silent. Tang San and his party below were even more silent. Obviously Qian Daoliu came here just to hold Bo Saixi and consume the strength of her and the Seven Sacred Pillars. Bibi Dong came to the end. It''s just that when Bo Saixi didn''t expect it, the pope of the Spirit Hall appeared with such a strong aura, as if he had already calculated everything she thought. After a long silence, Posey said slowly: "Wang Feng is not in Seagod Island. If Tang San handed it over to you, then you might as well destroy Seagod Island directly. I can''t do anything you said. If you want to fight, then fight." Hearing this, Bibi Dong gave her a cold look. It also swept the three thousand sea spirit masters who gathered Chen Qun below. "Where is Wang Wu?" Bibi Dong asked suddenly, "Where are the others?" A smile suddenly appeared on Posey''s face: "Wang Wu? Do you think he can help you?" Seeing this, Bibi Dong''s expression remained unchanged, but he faintly said to the five Title Douluo behind him: "Kill them." The dull voice is instantly creepy! The five Title Douluo walked out and looked at Bo Saixi and his group. Just now because the whole body of spirit power was gathered to support the energy defense shield, it was directly broken by Bibi Donghui, and part of the spirit power was bitten back. Both the Seven Sacred Pillars and Bo Saixi can be said to be very weak now. Not to mention the five Title Douluo, even if one or two wanted to kill them, it was not very difficult. Moreover, of the five titled Douluo, three are Super Douluo, and two are ordinary Douluo, with very strong strength. Seeing these five Title Douluo walk out, everyone could not help but suffocate slightly. However, at this moment. A voice slowly sounded: "I am here." A clear and lonely voice came from a distance. Huh huh! Countless eyes ~www.novelhall.com~ gathered on the figure in the distance. It is Wang Wu! "This Wang Wu is fateful." Qian Daoliu shook his head and said, "With Bo Saixi''s eyes, it is impossible to fail to see his identity. Even if the opponent was given the second test of Seagod, but it threatens Seagod Island, Bo Saixi can do it with one hundred. The way to kill him." "Really strange." Qian Renxue on the side looked at Wang Wu and snorted softly, "It''s really fatal." Mid-air. Wang Wu stepped on Xuanming''s flying sword and stood quietly in the air. Bibi saw Wang Wu walk out of Sea God Island intact, nodded slowly, with a smile on his face. Having not seen him for more than two years, it seems that Wang Wu''s aura is calm and extraordinary, and even Bibi Dong is somewhat unable to perceive his specific strength. While this surprised Bibi Dong''s heart, he was also a little delighted. Hu Liena said that Wang Wu''s assessment on Seagod Island was done after untold hardships, and that it was natural that his strength had increased tremendously. It''s different when I really saw it. "Wang Wu, do you know if Wang Feng is on Sea God Island?" Bibi Dong asked, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. If you really don''t know, then I will make the entire Seagod Island sink like the seabed. This way, no matter if he is or not, he will have to die! As for these people, they can survive and count them. Ability!" Wang Feng: "..." Although Bibi Dong has changed a lot, this method is really first-class and ruthless, and it must have been affected by some gods. "No way!" At this moment, Qian Renxue stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Pope, you hate Wang Feng so much? Even for him, did you hesitate to destroy the entire Sea God Island? In the past three years, Wuhun Alliance has not done such a thing. Besides, what should I do if the Seagod is really angry?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 828： I am Wang Feng! (Eleven) hate? Bibi Dong frowned and glanced at Qian Renxue, "Xiaoxue, this is not hate, it''s a threat." He and the seven Shrek people have already seriously threatened our Wuhun Alliance. The only hard bones left on the mainland are the sects headed by Shrek Academy. Wang Feng''s strength and potential may still be higher than mine. He has grown up now. If this continues, I can''t imagine the consequences. " "People like Tang San can''t stay. Wang Feng must even die..." Qian Renxue listened to this woman''s unwavering tone, and knew that she couldn''t convince the other party. silence. The air fell silent. At this time, Wang Feng finally spoke: "His Majesty, you really attach great importance to Wang Feng... that''s all you have said." Having said this, Wang Feng sighed softly: "In this case, your Majesty the Pope, kill me." Hearing this, Bibi Dong was stunned. She looked at Wang Feng frowning, and blamed: "Why should I kill you? Even if you really don''t know the news of Wang Feng, I won''t blame you. Besides, you have done enough in Sea God Island." Bibi Dong thought it was Wang Wu who thought he had not found Wang Feng himself, so he was sorry for the important task she entrusted. Wang Feng: "..." "No," Wang Feng shook his head and said one word: "I mean... I am Wang Feng." When the words fell, Wang Feng''s body suddenly flashed seven spirit rings, and Chaos Qinglian successively turned out Golden Lotus, Red Lotus, and Black Lotus. In the end, it turned into a gunshot and was held by Wang Feng. Later, as a symbol of the dark angel''s martial soul, fourteen pairs of wings, exuding a shining luster, were placed behind Wang Feng. One state after another was attached to Wang Feng''s body. Each additional one made Wang Feng''s aura more powerful! Finally, the bloodline power was activated, and Wang Feng''s momentum reached a peak! The terrifying arrogance, straight to the sky! The mask was lifted, and it was still the handsome and indifferent face that Bibi Dong was familiar with! "The realm of original sin!" The powerful domain that symbolizes the Pope King Fifth, turned into an endless black light, enveloped Wang Feng, set off him like a demon from ancient times, exuding the same evil, cold, and pure aura! Instant time! It seems that the whole world has fallen into a dead silence! Countless pairs of eyes stared at this scene, especially the people in the Martial Soul Palace are the most serious! Almost everyone, the brain is blank! Even Bibi Dong, the brain seems to have fallen into a pause at this moment and lost the ability to think! The same is true for Qian Daoliu and Qian Renxue! It was the Seven Titled Douluo, including the Seven Snake Spears that the Martial Soul Palace was more familiar with to Wang Wu. At this moment, his mouth was slightly open, as if he had seen the most incredible things in this world. Not only them, but also Tang San and the others. Each one looked at with bigger mouths. Especially Ma Hongjun, with a big mouth, can stuff three big buns. Dai Mubai and Oscar were not better there. On the contrary, the other girls were a little dazed, like Bai Chenxiang and Shen Lingqi, who had never seen Wang Feng before, so they were really confused at the moment. Isn''t this the Pope King Five? How come you become Wang Feng who often sighs in the mouth of the Seven Devils? what''s the situation? Ning Rongrong''s eyes flashed, and he kept humming repeatedly. It seemed that he had been prepared for it, but he was confirmed at this moment and looked at him in shock. Although Zhu Zhuqing seemed calm, he was indeed the one who was most excited and happy among the people at this moment. The white-clothed Pope in the Wuhun Temple is actually Wang Feng! This news shocked everyone present to the point where it could not be added! Even Bo Saixi was a little stunned, because she didn''t know much about the mainland, so she could only infer that Wang Wu was from the Spirit Hall. But Wang Feng is familiar with her, because the Seven Monsters have talked about it a lot in the past three years. But I didn''t expect to be alone? now. Over the years, a series of deeds resembled a slide show, recalled in everyone''s mind. Those twists and turns, but looking back now, it makes the scalp numb! There were countless cold sweats behind! horrible! People on the side of Wuhun Hall looked at Wang Feng in front of them with expressions of horror. The second person in their Spirit Hall, the most important person of His Majesty, turned out to be the number one enemy of their Spirit Hall? How can this be? Absurdity, absurdity, weirdness, fright, shock, and many other complex feelings emerged in everyone''s mind. "Are you... Wang Feng?" Bibi Dong''s voice was a little hoarse, and the whole person seemed to be overshadowed. A purple-black aura slowly hovered all over her body, and Qian Renxue who was beside her felt cold all over her body, which was greatly affected! "I am Wang Feng." Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong with deep eyes, "Since you want to kill me, then come on." With that, he looked at Posey. The golden lotus in his hand turned slightly, and he could only apply a recovery to them who had exhausted their soul power at this time. Bo Saixi recovered and quickly landed on the ground, walking towards Tang San and the others. The primary goal at this time is to gather them ~www.novelhall.com~ who are already on the Sea God Island on Sea God Mountain. As long as there is no Bibi Dong''s participation on the Sea God Mountain, even if there are more spirit masters in the Spirit Hall, it is impossible to walk the Shanghai God Mountain. Just a ray of Seagod''s light can block almost everyone. If Bibi Dong was involved, it would be hard to say. "Go back to Sea God Mountain first!" Bo Saixi said in a deep voice, "There is the protection of the Seagod''s Light, and it is not approved by the Seagod. Even if it is a titled Douluo, it is impossible to board it. Unless it is the Pope." Only Bibi Dong had the ability to destroy Sea God Mountain. Tang San and his party also suddenly recovered, looking at Wang Feng in midair, unable to speak for a while. "Hahahaha..." At this moment, Bibi Dong let out a laugh, "Want to go? Don''t even want to leave today!" Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng, and his eyes flashed several times. There was confusion, anger, shame, shock, and a bit of pain and helplessness. Wang Feng frowned slightly, he could barely perceive that Bibi Dong was in his heart. After all, he had spent more than a year with her. It''s a pity that when I was in the Raksha Secret Realm, I didn''t succeed, otherwise there would be no scene like today. "Great worship, what are you waiting for?!" Bibi Dong almost squeezed a few words out of his teeth, "Kill him!" Qian Daoliu nodded suddenly, seeming to be a bit immersed in this huge shock. Having lived for so many years, this is arguably the most incredible thing he has ever seen! Qian Daoliu was much better than Bo Saixi who had lost his spirit power. Although he was seriously injured, his ability to heal himself was not weak. At this time, the main force of the Spirit Hall had arrived, and there were many healing and restoration spirit masters who accompanied them. Can guarantee them long-term combat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 829： The Judgment of the Great Bright Heaven (12) Qian Renxue trembled in her heart. Let alone Bibi Dong, plus a grandfather, isn''t this guy bound to die? But now I can''t go, is it possible to fight with my grandfather? "This bastard..." Qian Renxue gritted his teeth and said, "It''s so good, but I learned to be a spy... I even asked you to pretend to be the Pope in white. No wonder you acted like that, right?" Although I was angry, I was also very anxious at this time. At this moment, only Bibi Dong screamed, the purple-black light, like a tidal sea, spread towards the surroundings! The boundless realm instantly overshadowed Wang Feng, and even shrouded Bo Saixi and his group who were leaving! "I said, don''t even want to run!" Bibi Dong roared like thunder, and her voice blasted into the void like thunder. The purple-black arrogance rendered her like a female murderer, and even her pupils were filled with purple-black light. "Raksha Realm?" Wang Feng frowned slightly. This domain was instantly covered, and even the original sin domain could not resist. The soul power gap is too big! The real body of the Chaos Qinglian in Wang Feng''s hand can be revealed, and the huge Qinglian with the cyan beam of light that soars into the sky, is fixed in this world. Even Bibi Dong''s realm could not invade the surroundings of this chaotic green lotus body. As Wang Feng turned around in the middle of the week, the white flag of Qinglian was half scattered from the lotus leaves of Chaos Qinglian. However, the cyan light can only be maintained within Wang Feng''s range of more than fifty meters. Seeing this, Wang Feng was shocked. Bibi Dong''s strength is probably stronger than the Deep Sea Demon Whale. With his current strength, the Qinglian Baosei Qi can only remove the power in the 40-meter range. Presumably the area covered by Bibi Dong''s kilometers is simply not worth mentioning! Im afraid that the innate five domains can only remove hundreds of meters of domain power... This Bibi Dong hasnt become a god, is it so strong? Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking, however, its just a Raksha realm, and it shouldnt be able to stop Bo Saixi and the others. At this time, that Qian Daoliu attacked himself. He also had a sword in his hand, but it was not an angel holy sword, but a pair of swords, which also burned with golden flames. Qian Daoliu''s strength at this time should still be above Qian Renxue. After all, Qian Daoliu has stayed at this level for a long time. "Senior, I don''t want to hurt you. I advise you to leave." On Wang Feng''s head was a green lotus with a dazzling light, holding a sharp gun, and a small green flag floating in the other hand. "Boy, last time I let you go, I can''t spare you this time." Qian Daoliu laughed loudly, "You have grown to this point in just a few years, come, let me see your strength!" After saying this, Qian Daoliu''s whole body was full of light, and the long sword in his hand directly swallowed the golden flames that devoured people. The spirit ring on his body flickered, and the red spirit ring burst out with dazzling light. Immediately, the boundless golden light rose from Qian Daoliu''s pupils, and the terrifying aura rose from Qian Daoliu''s body! "Ninth Soul Ability: Judgment in Great Bright Heaven!" Qian Daoliu roared, his sword pointed at Wang Feng. I saw a phantom cathedral that was hundreds of meters long, rising from Qian Daoliu''s scarlet soul ring, and then disappeared directly, appearing in the sky above Wang Feng like a teleport! Suppress directly! Wang Feng was stunned, only to feel that his whole body seemed to be imprisoned, unable to move! Until the phantom cathedral fell on directly, as if being pressed down by a thousand-meter high mountain! This phantom cathedral is shining brightly, as if there are thousands of steps, and there are countless angel phantoms holding golden swords, majestic and solemn. At the top, there was a cross. When it was pressed down, Wang Feng fell on this cross. Although it was only a phantom, Wang Feng felt really tied up. Dang~! As the ancient bell rang, Wang Feng''s mental power was also shocked! Immediately afterwards, he saw Qian Daoliu holding a golden long sword, walking up towards him, and then slashing diagonally, as if he was about to cut himself in the middle! Huh! Almost in an instant, that golden long sword was about to slash towards him! Wang Feng was agitated, and the dark angel Wuhun in the sea of ??consciousness let out an angry roar. The wings behind him bloomed with dazzling light, and the blood marks on his body seemed to burn, but he felt that there were countless silk threads **** on his body, and he couldn''t move. I couldn''t help but be horrified! What spirit ability is this? Can actually ignore the state of power and soul power and trap oneself? "Is this..." Wang Feng looked at the countless golden threads on his body and the phantom shadow of the cathedral, a strange light flashed in his eyes. The Killing Spear disappeared and Guren suddenly appeared. In the next moment, countless karma fires covered my body, and those golden silk threads burned instantly when they touched the karma fire! Wang Feng only felt completely empty, and the Gunslinger appeared in his hands again. "Definitely!" Wang Feng looked at Qian Daoliu who had been slashed with a sword. He who had already applied his deified spirit ability, could naturally use the first style of the wind and thunder spear. This style does not require the real power of heaven and earth, it can be performed with the power of lightning contained in the deified soul ability. The power is much weaker than the second type of heaven and earth wind and thunder. But Wang Feng himself is too powerful now, deified soul skills and soul devouring blood wings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ plus blood pattern power, and the dark angel martial soul possessed, all attributes increased by nearly 40 times! In addition, the body that has been washed and developed by the chaotic light, the spirit ring of 800,000 years, the invisibility of 500,000 years is enhanced. His shot is extremely powerful! ~! Spears and swords were intertwined, almost instantly, the long sword in Qian Daoliu''s hand was shaken off! Immediately afterwards, Qian Daoliu''s whole person was directly blown into the air in this purple-green one-shot spear! Especially when Qian Daoliu saw Wang Feng break free from his Damingguang Heaven Judgment spirit ability, he even paused at the speed of his sword, obviously feeling incredible. In addition, the injuries suffered by Bo Saixi have not recovered, and it is impossible to take Wang Feng''s shot. If it is in full condition, Qiandao Liu should be able to take it. But not now. A shot shook a thousand streams, and even vomited blood, Wang Feng also felt a huge force counter-shocked, shaking his arm numb. I was a little frightened, these 99-level peerless Douluo were really not easy. In this state, still have this kind of strength? The spirit ability just now was extremely weird! Unexpectedly, he was not bound by any restrictions, not only bound his body, but even his spirit. Wang Feng guessed that the phantom cathedral was most likely something similar to the power of faith. There is also the golden thread on the body that can''t be broken away, it should also be the power of faith, otherwise it is impossible for oneself to break free. However, unlike the resistance of the Seagod Trident, this power of faith acts on restraint, not resistance. Wang Feng tried to burn the red lotus karmic fire, and he found that the power of faith, it seemed that he could not withstand the burning of the red lotus karmic fire, and immediately burned the golden threads. Take this to fight back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 830： Identity exposure? select? (thirteen) This Qian Daoliu still has something... Wang Feng shed a cold sweat. Qian Daoliu was concentrated by Wang Feng''s long sword with this shot, and the majestic power shocked him even more. This ninth spirit ability, unless it is a god, can''t break free. When fighting with Bo Saixi before, Bo Saixi used the power of the sea **** to break free. This kid didn''t get the power of God, even if he didn''t have a bit, how could he break free? Just rely on a fire to burn himself? There is also the power of this gun, and it is almost the same as the one hit in his full state. How much is he? I''m a Level 99 Peerless Douluo! Qian Daoliu couldn''t help trembling in his heart. The first time he saw this kid, he was less than fifteen and now twenty-four. How many years is this? He didn''t have a kid who inherited the godship, how could such a powerful force come from? "Grandpa, are you okay?" Qian Renxue looked at her grandpa vomiting blood again and again, and asked involuntarily. But his eyes fell on Wang Feng. "..." Qian Daoliu. Can''t you be serious if you care? It''s me who is injured! Qian Renxue seems to have noticed this too, and hastily turned her head to look at Qian Daoliu, "Grandpa, this kid is a bit strong, leave it to her." Qian Daoliu didn''t answer, just looked around and frowned. "Huh, what happened to these people?" Qian Renxue suddenly looked at the Sea Spirit Beast on Sea God Island in the distance, as well as Tang San, Bo Saixi and the others. Except for Posey, everyone else fell into a sluggish state. Even Posey was dizzy, as if unconscious. Everyone else lost their color in their eyes, as if they had no soul. "Your mother is a genius." A gleam of light flashed in Qian Daoliu''s eyes, "Using this method, I kept them all." Qian Renxue didn''t understand. At this time, the five Title Douluo did not attack Wang Feng. Because it''s so simple, I can''t beat... It is estimated that it can only be killed in seconds. The name of the Pope in white is so famous that they are also titled Douluo in the Spirit Hall, and they naturally understand Wang Wu''s strength. In addition, after more than two years of cultivating on Sea God Island, even the great worship of Qian Daoliu was shot and flew away. They went to send vegetables. These five Title Douluo swiftly attacked Tang San and his party, because their whole bodies were in a sluggish state, without any consciousness at all. In the field of Raksha, it is impossible to have an effect. Wang Feng naturally discovered this situation. He knew that the effect of this Rakshasa realm was nothing more than arousing the most evil, dark and dirty thoughts in the human body, and it was absorbed by Bibi Dong into a special divine power. But Bibi Dong hasn''t become a **** now, and he can''t absorb it at all. It can only be said to be used to arouse such thoughts. But it won''t make everyone sluggish, like losing their soul. From this point on, the Rakshasa domain is similar to the original sin domain, but it is much worse. After thinking about it for a few seconds, Wang Feng probably knew it, and he couldn''t help being amazed by Bibi Dong''s thoughts. Bibi Dong is using the Raksha realm to evoke the most evil thoughts in people''s hearts, so as to induce them to release the most evil place in their hearts and guide their souls into the Raksha secret realm! You know, that mysterious **** inheritance space in the Raksha Secret Realm is countless times more dangerous than Sea God Island! Once the soul enters it, a little carelessness is death! There is also the most critical one, entering the Raksha Secret Realm is equivalent to letting Bibi Dong kill him. Because the Moro clan inside is invincible! Just like Bo Saixi was invincible on Poseidon Island. The Moro tribe is in the realm of Raksha, no title Douluo can beat them. Thinking of this, Wang Feng was shocked by a cold sweat again. At the beginning, Bibi Dong shared her evil thoughts with Wang Feng and guided Wang Feng into the Raksha mystery. Unexpectedly, she used this similar method here to guide the souls of so many people into the Raksha Secret Realm with the help of the Raksha Domain! "Wang Wu." At this time, Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng with extremely cold eyes, "Now, their lives are in my hands." Wang Feng looked at her. "As long as I give an order, they will instantly die in the Raksha Secret Realm!" Bibi Dong''s hands trembled slightly, seemingly caused by excessive anger, "You have been to the Raksha Secret Realm, and you know how dangerous that place is! Their souls enter there, without my permission, don''t say it. In Luo You can''t live in the secret realm!" Wang Feng was silent. At this moment, Tang San and his party, as well as Bo Saixi, and even the Seven Sacred Pillars, were surrounded by an evil aura. No one has no evil thoughts in his heart. Everyone has! Wang Feng was tempered by the Red Lotus Industry for physical reasons! Even if there are evil thoughts, they will be instantly purified. They are not the same. Bibi Dong''s trick is really strong! "What do you want?" Wang Feng said calmly. "I''ll give you two choices." Bibi Dong stared at him, "One is to continue to be your Pope King Five, cut off all previous relationships, and join the Wuhun Alliance~www.novelhall.com~ I can Let alone the past, I can even release some people. Second, you will defeat me, and at the same time you will face the situation where they will all die!" "You''d better think carefully." Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng, his fingers trembled slightly, but his face was well controlled and extremely calm. Even after speaking, even his eyes became calmer. Qian Daoliu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that with Bibi Dong''s mind, he would still retain someone who betrayed her? This is simply incredible! Qian Renxue also felt extremely shocked! Is this really the dictatorial, cold and merciless pope? Why would you keep a betrayer? "Grandpa, is she serious?" Qian Renxue said in a low voice, "The previous plans of the Martial Arts Hall were entirely the bastard''s first-hand director... Playing our Martial Arts Hall between the palms of our hands, even she was teased! But she would actually keep it?" "It''s not the same." Qian Daoliu groaned, "Although Wang Feng is working as a spy, in fact, he helped your mother. It can be said that he helped too much. Not to mention patrolling the entire continent, conquering the forces, or It''s the soul hunting plan. Because these are nothing to the Spirit Hall. No one, she can do it herself." "But the point is that he gave your mother a 100,000-year soul beast that fits perfectly. At the same time..." Speaking of this, Qian Daoliu paused, "He helped your mother pass the eighth test quickly and perfectly...that''s where it is today." Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue was silent. You are a spy, have you done this? No wonder it will become her confidant. "In other words, maybe in this world...no one knows your mother better than Wang Wu." Qian Daoliu shook his head, "That''s why she will stay so sincerely." (End of this chapter) Chapter 831： Can’t you choose both? (four-teen) Hearing this, Qian Renxue gritted his teeth, this bastard, in order to penetrate the enemy and gain her trust, even sent a hundred thousand year soul beast. Are you a Chinese cabbage as a hundred thousand year soul beast? Really hateful! And to help her pass the eighth exam. Qian Renxue knew how difficult this **** test was. If she hadn''t had the help of her grandfather in the past three years, she would never have passed so many tests! Moreover, the **** she inherited seemed more difficult. "and also!" Bibi Dongs tone became calmer and calmer, "I know about your relationship with Xiaoxue. I have investigated and you met when you were six years old. When you left the Popes Palace and met a great sacrifice, Xiaoxue should excuse you and let Have you set aside you? According to Mengshenji, you have saved Xiaoxue twice as Feng Yuxiu." "In the Heaven Dou City Palace, as the Pope in white, you also covered her retreat. The road is very close. I know the feelings between you very well." "Xiaoxue rushed to find Wang Feng in such a hurry, not to catch you, but to save you." Speaking of this, Qian Renxue''s face turned red. It was found out, but it was normal, but she did not expect her to hide so deeply. "I thought that she should have contacted you in a special way, so I didn''t reveal it. I wanted to find Wang Feng by this, but now that you are Wang Wu, I promise you." Bibi Dong glanced at Qian Renxue and slowly said, "On the first condition, I agree with what you did before." Bibi Dong spoke very well. She didn''t say that Qian Renxue was promised to Wang Feng, but only agreed to what you had done before. Qian Renxue''s disgust can be avoided to the greatest extent. "Nonsense!" Qian Renxue blushed and said coldly, "Before me and him, there was nothing!" However, even though I said that, looking at Wang Feng, there was a hint of expectation. "Boy, the opportunity has been given to you, it depends on whether you can grasp it." Qian Daoliu also smiled and said, "You can choose the life or death path." Wang Feng was silent. What''s so special, it''s a choice. Why do these women always choose? Choose at every turn! I choose Nima! I don''t want to choose! "Can''t you choose both?" Wang Feng said, "I really hate doing multiple choice questions." Bibi Dong: "..." Qian Renxue: "..." Qian Daoliu: "..." The corners of the three people''s lips twitched together, and even the digital Title Douluo twitched together. Worthy of being Pope King Five. "Shameless!!" Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng in her eyes as if to breathe fire, "Wang Feng, you are dreaming!" Choose both? Not only want to continue to be the Pope King, but do not want to cut off the relationship, but also want Bibi Dong to let them go. How can there be such a good thing in this world! "What''s wrong with having a dream?" Wang Feng said, "I don''t even have the right to dream?" "You!" Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng angrily. For a long time, she could not talk about Wang Feng. "It''s so shameless." Qian Daoliu couldn''t help cursing secretly, "This stinky boy really wants to arouse Bibi Dong''s anger... No wonder I can provoke such a girl, eh, if I was shameless back then..." Thinking of this, Qian Daoliu''s eyes flashed with melancholy, his eyes swept over Posey''s body, and then he shook his head. However, at this moment, Bibi Dong suddenly laughed. Smile beautifully. "sure." Bibi Dong''s smile seemed to be a reward. Give a beautiful smile to the dying person. "Really?" Wang Feng was stunned. "Really." Bibi Dong smiled and nodded, then his smile solidified, "If you can save them, you can beat me. I''ll let you choose both." Wang Feng: "..." Fuck. how to spell? Do you use your head? "Wang Feng, I advise you not to daydream!" Qian Renxue said coldly, "Choose quickly! Don''t waste time, either you die or you die together." "Our relationship hasn''t reached that point yet?" Wang Feng looked at Qian Renxue in surprise, "Do you still want to die with me?" Qian Renxue was taken aback, her face turned black, and she said coldly: "I mean, you die with them! Who wants to die with you?" Wang Feng smiled, looked at Bibi Dong, and said: "Then I will try to rescue them and defeat you by the way." Hearing this, everyone with whom he looked at Wang Feng in amazement. Bibi Dong frowned slightly. Do you really think I dare not kill you? Bibi Dong''s vision was like a sharp blade, as if he would cut Wang Feng a thousand swords. "Let''s wait and see." Bibi Dong clasped his hands tightly, his eyes became a little restless. Obviously, she didn''t believe that Wang Feng could do this level at all. No matter which one, he can''t do it! Raksha Secret Realm, there is no entry! Except for her, the inheritor of the Raksha God, no one can enter the Raksha secret realm wantonly. Besides, Wang Wu cannot enter the Raksha Secret Realm! But there is no evil in his heart, it is extremely pure, otherwise he would not be attracted to Xiaoxue, and... If you can''t enter the Raksha Secret Realm, it''s impossible to get these people out. Moreover, there are so many of these people, it is even more impossible to come out all at once. Bibi Dong knew that Wang Feng possessed the realm of original sin and was able to absorb the evil so that he could enter the secret realm of Raksha. But not everyone has the kind of evil aura that she had condensed at the beginning, and it can be distributed to Wang Feng so that he can also enter the Raksha mystery. That''s because she is the inheritor that can do this. If Wang Feng wants to pass this way, it is obviously impossible to enter. Similarly, Wang Feng''s original sin domain cannot be said to completely absorb the evil thoughts and emotions that these people are lured by him at this time, and let them come out all year round. Because these are happening all the time. Unless the evil roots in their minds can be eradicated, it is useless to absorb them. It cannot be absorbed. Sure enough, Bibi Dong saw Wang Feng walk in front of Tang San and his party, and began to use the original sin domain ~www.novelhall.com~ to absorb the evil aura that suffused them with you. However, after absorbing a little bit, it didn''t weaken, but the evil aura in everyone became more and more intense. Caused a backlash. The more you **** the more. He even started to tremble. Wang Feng retracted the realm of original sin and frowned slightly. The evil aura in these people was always tempted by Bibi Dong, unless Bibi Dong died. Otherwise, it will not be absorbed at all. Immediately, Wang Feng turned in his hand and released the innate five party flag! Seeing this, Bibi Dong''s eyes narrowed again. Obviously, Wang Wu lied to her again, the previous or this flag martial arts had just changed into a different ability, but in fact it was in a different form. Five flags. Any one of the five innate flags has the function of avoiding all evils and preventing them from invading. Among them, the green lotus color banner has the effect of calming the heart and calming the heart, which can drive away the evil in the heart. The light of the green lotus color flag shrouded several people, and the black aura on a group of people was quickly dissolved. Everyone calmed down. However, none of them returned from the Raksha Secret Realm. "It''s useless." Bibi Dong said indifferently, "they are missing and there is evil in their hearts, so they will inevitably stay in the Raksha Secret Realm. Dont you know how to leave the Raksha Secret Realm? Everyone should practice to face himself It is possible to control the evil in the heart, or to get rid of the evil in the heart, and reach the point of control!" "What you get rid of is only the evil aura radiating from them. It is not the evil in their hearts!" Bibi Dong''s words silenced Wang Feng. Withdrawing the Wufang Banner, Wang Feng thought for a while and said slowly: "Then try this..." Ps: The 14th update first, the 6th chapter in the evening, too sleepy, by the way, ask for a monthly pass~! Chapter 832： The eighth form! (Fifteen) Wang Feng''s words fell, and his whole body''s spirit power quickly moved into the real body of the huge chaotic green lotus spirit above his head. With that, Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong and his party. In fact, at this time, Bibi Dong can do it directly. Yes, that''s right. Bibi Dong can now do it directly. Although Qian Daoliu was severely injured, he was defeated by a shot of heaven and earth wind thunder. He didn''t have much combat effectiveness. But Qian Renxue still has combat effectiveness. Two against one, he has no chance of victory. Death is the only end. Not to mention that there are still 6,000 high-level spirit masters behind Bibi Dong at this time, and it is easy to plow the Seagod Island aside. It is even more unlikely that Xiaosan will survive. It can be said that Bibi Dong wants to kill any of them now. It is a matter of thought. Pulling them all into the Raksha Secret Realm, this trick is really too strong. Wang Feng did not expect that Bibi Dong would use this method. It can be said that the initiative is now fully grasped. The reason Bibi Dong was able to choose for herself was because she had said that he was the only one who knew all her secrets and helped her a lot. In fact, there is another very important point in it, and Bibi Dong may not have reacted yet. That is, in the eighth test of the Raksha Secret Realm, I just didn''t want to help her, but instead wanted to cut off her chance to inherit the position of God. If Bibi Dong, as Wang Feng, revisited the matter of the Raksha Secret Realm, then she would definitely discover this key point. Then, Bibi Dong would not be able to give himself the opportunity to choose, but directly do it! Of course, it''s also possible that Bibi Dong had discovered it, but pretended not to know, or still thought it was directly helping her. But in any case, Bibi Dong is now in full control of the greatest initiative. Although Wang Feng could leave, but he was leaving, then even if Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong were not dead, they would be arrested by Bibi Dong. Wang Feng also understood that Bibi Dong gave her choice because she had a certain place in her heart. Perhaps it has nothing to do with emotions, but more of a confidant reason. But the price of wanting to be her confidant is to sever the relationship here, which Wang Feng could not do. Is there a fart for a confidant? Are Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhu fragrant and great? So Bibi Dongs choice... Either choose none or choose both. The first step now is to pull all these people out of the Raksha Secret Realm. In the realm of original sin, the Innate Five Flags is not acceptable. They can only absorb and drive away the evil in their hearts. The red lotus karma fire may also work, but it is estimated that when they burn, the evil in their hearts will indeed be burned, but it is estimated that the people are gone... When Wang Feng used the red lotus industry to quench his body, he didn''t know how long it took to complete it. Not to mention the six immortal grasses, the ice heart of all souls in the Four Wonders of Vientiane Valley is a treasure that is stronger than the eyes of ice and fire. Only then made Wang Feng successfully completed the tempering. There is no way to do this, Wang Feng has only one last move left. If the last one does not work, then Wang Feng can only choose the first one, pretending to surrender Bibi Dong, and continue to be the Pope in white, sever the relationship, and save Zhu Zhuqing and their lives. With the huge soul power pouring into the chaotic green lotus. The cyan beam of light became more dazzling. Everyone in Bibi Dong watched intently, and their hearts trembled. The three of them are among the top powerhouses in the world, and they can naturally feel that this mysterious green lotus is gestating powerful energy! What kind of martial soul is this! Even today, Bibi Dong also knows that this mysterious green lotus martial soul possesses mysterious abilities and can be transformed into many forms, each with incredible abilities! Apart from other things, each of the five small flags contains extremely incredible abilities. The domain that can remove the enemy is rejuvenating, can hold a hundred thousand year soul beast, can control the power of the sea and sea... These abilities, even if one appears, are extraordinary. There are five small flags. Moreover, as powerful as the Five Small Banners, there are five other different Wuhun forms! More than a dozen pairs of eyes stared at Wang Feng and Qing Lian above his head. at this time. In the center of the chaotic green lotus, among the four lotus seeds, the last lotus seed exudes a fierce light. Wang Feng felt the soul power in his body, and it was losing rapidly, pouring into this lotus seed. Next moment! Numerous cracks appeared in the lotus seeds, and then they bloomed! White! Endless white, with a faint blue color! The pure white lotus petals bloom in the void, as if purifying the world. Bibi Dong was startled, and he even felt that part of the divine power condensed in his body was purified in this new white lotus. The anger and evil caused by various emotions just now disappeared somehow, and the expression in his eyes became a little calmer. Rakshasa **** is actually not a good god... After inheriting this position, not only the body, but also the temperament will be greatly changed due to the body. The most obvious is the extremely evil divine power, which will greatly affect the appearance and temperament of ~www.novelhall.com~. It turned out that after passing the eighth test, Bibi Dong got rid of his inner demons and his mood rose to another level. But after resting the inheritance of the Raksha God for these years, the evil in my heart has grown more and more. Like the Raksha domain, it itself is to absorb the most evil thoughts and emotions of all creatures as nourishment, how can it not be affected? If you are not careful, you will be swallowed up by the evil thoughts and lose yourself. There is also the inheritance of the Rakshas. Once the various Rakshas magical skills are practiced and displayed, countless evil desires will flow out of the body, which require great perseverance to control. The more advanced and powerful you practice, the stronger the impact of this evil desire. Bibi Dong wanted to find Wang Wu ahead of time because the aura on the opponent''s body could calm her a little bit, so that she could become safer and inherit the inheritance of the Rakshasa godship. You can also use the realm of original sin to absorb part of this evil desire. Let her reduce the pressure a little. So this is why Bibi Dong wanted to come to Seagod Island quickly to find Wang Wu and give Wang Wu a choice. Sometimes, Bibi Dong deeply suspects that if he truly becomes a Rakshasa god, he may be controlled by this evil desire, and the desire will do many evil things, making things difficult to control. Bibi Dong didn''t want this, she wanted to control the Raksha god, not being controlled by a god. Become a slave to the desire of God. And now, as a result of cultivating the Rakshasa **** in these years, the more and more majestic evil desires in the body are slowly disappearing in the breath of the white green lotus... This is completely different from pure absorption. Absorption is only a temporary cure, but this purification is a permanent cure. Can help her fundamentally! Thinking of this, Bibi Dong seemed to understand something. (End of this chapter) Chapter 833： Purifying the World White Lotus Breaks the Secret Realm (16) What is this again? Qian Daoliu stared straight at the white lotus. The budding lotus petals shone with a round luster, as if they could purify all the filth and evil in this world. they do not know. It is impossible to know. Wang Feng looked at this white lotus, it was so pure that it was unbearable to destroy the pure white color. Even the air seemed to be purified. The Purifying White Lotus is the eighth level of Wang Feng, the eighth form of Chaos Qinglian! Even if you don''t know the effect, you can guess it with the name and breath. It has the effect of being sober and wise, stabilizing the soul, and purifying all things. At this point, it was much stronger than the Qinglianbao color flag among the five innate flags. The green lotus color banner can only calm the heart and restore the human spirit, and can drive away evil and all evils to retreat. But there is no such horrible effect of purifying everything! Of course, this is Wuhun, perhaps not as exaggerated as the real purification of all things. But purifying the evil in people''s hearts is not a problem. Wang Feng snorted softly, feeling the pure aura contained in the white lotus, and he felt like a deep fit with his body. Vaguely, Wang Feng also felt the somewhat happy illusion of Bai Lian. It made Wang Feng a little startled. An idea, although very weak. But Wuhun is unconscious... Could it be that your own martial arts... can become real? Wang Feng thought of an incredible idea. Although Chaos Qinglian was strong for a long time, in Wang Feng''s imagination, it was just a martial soul, not a real Chaos Qinglian. In the form of a martial soul, it forms the innate treasure in the prehistoric myth, but it is only a martial soul after all. Power is limited. But if these forms can all become true, then there are totally two concepts. You know, these forms are all formed by relying on their own soul power. Without spirit power, nothing. Thinking of this, Wang Feng felt that this idea was a little absurd. Even if he became a god, he couldn''t make Chaos Qinglian real, right? At least, it is impossible in this Douluo world. Moreover, now he is quite far from becoming a god. The appearance of Bai Lian, the feeling of fitting with his own body, made Wang Feng a little more insight. . Then, Bai Lian slowly appeared in Wang Feng''s palm. Wang Feng felt the feeling of being connected with his heart, and he felt a bit of love. Perhaps because of the fit with the body, Bai Lian made Wang Feng more intimate. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng urged the white lotus body, making it exude a soft light, enveloping everyone in Tang San. Soul power quickly lost. Strands of invisible black mist began to spread from everyone. Visible to the naked eye, everyone''s face began to stretch. Under the purifying effect of Bai Lian, the evil in their hearts induced by Bibi Dong was slowly disappearing. The mind began to stabilize. Immediately afterwards, the group''s eyes trembled slightly, and the whole person shook. As if being pulled back by a huge force. next moment! Starting from Tang San, everyone slowly opened their eyes. Among them, Bo Saixi, who had been struggling, was the first to wake up. To be precise, the evil in her heart was not small. It''s just that the mental power is too large, and the body is equipped with the power of the sea god, so he has not been drawn into the Raksha mystery, but he has been fighting against his heart. After opening their eyes, everyone''s eyes were blank for a while, and then they saw Wang Feng''s figure. In the secret realm of Raksha. The moment they entered, their souls were in turmoil. The evil energy in that place was too strong. When they entered that place, the evil in their hearts would continue to magnify, making it even more difficult to control. This is also one of the reasons why it is difficult to leave the Raksha Secret Realm. It is really not easy to leave these places of inheritance. The City of Killing needs to win a hundred victories and walk through hell. Sea God Mountain needs to pass various perverted assessments. The Raksha Secret Realm is naturally extremely difficult. The most important thing is that the moment their souls entered, they were surrounded by countless Moro tribes. You know, there is also a Ninety-eighth-level God of the Moro tribe. In the Raksha Secret Realm, even Bo Saixi couldn''t beat the God of the Moro tribe. "Wang Feng!" Everyone looked at Wang Feng. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they definitely knew that it was Wang Feng who pulled them out of that strange place. In addition to them, the Seven Sacred Pillars have slowly awakened. Posey was silent. There are other sea spirit beasts, Wang Feng''s Bailian coverage area is not so large, naturally it is impossible to wake them up in batches. He is not a generous person, Bai Lian consumes too much soul power, and it is not bad to be able to awaken these people. Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Feng and was about to rush over, still whining. "Smelly bastard, I knew you were Wang Feng!" Ning Rongrong walked to Wang Feng''s side, hammering Wang Feng''s shoulder with both hands in anger. However, he was held back by the others. The group of people was released from the realm of Rakshasa just after Wang Feng''s identity was exposed, and immediately pulled them into the realm of Rakshasa. I don''t know, what Wang Feng and Bibi Dong talked about ~www.novelhall.com~ left first. " Wang Feng looked at Ning Rongrong. This girl looks stupid, but in fact she is also a ghost, I don''t know when she realized her identity. Thinking about it now, maybe since Ning Rongrong said the phrase "Climb for the Lord" to himself, he might have recognized the temptation. Because this sentence was what the two met at the time and said to Ning Rongrong. Later, when pulling out the golden trident, Ning Rongrong said that he would take his last name after pulling it out. In fact, it was a bit of discovery. After speaking, Wang Feng glanced at Zhu Zhuqing. Then turned to look at Bibi Dong. "Are you really going to fight me?" Bibi Dong glanced across Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing among Tang San''s group. When everyone heard this, they were a little strange. Wasn''t Wang Feng just you against you? "There is no choice." Wang Feng sighed in his heart, and said calmly, "A very simple truth. If I abandon them now, then I will definitely abandon your Spirit Hall in the future. Will you agree with such a person who can give up betraying his companions at will?" However, Bibi Dong gave him a mocking look: "Aren''t you already betrayed and abandoned the Spirit Hall? Betrayed me? Oh, no, you are a spy." There was a cold tone in his tone. "So... Don''t I have to choose now?" Wang Feng said. Hearing that, Bibi Dong raised his eyebrows, and the anger in his eyes was born out of thin air: "Who do you think you are, and you still want to choose? You can pull them out of the Raksha Secret Realm, so you have the ability. Is it possible that you really think you can beat me?" After saying this, the Rakshasa magic sickle in Bibi Dong''s hand circulated a purple-black halo, exuding an aura of evil fainting. Tang San and his party were even more shocked when they heard this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 834： Death field (17) Beat Bibi Dong? Brother Feng wants to defeat Bibi Dong? what''s the situation? Could it be that what agreement they reached? Hearing this, Tang San looked at Bibi Dong, felt Bibi Dong''s breath at this time, and clenched his fists. Still not enough! Far from enough! We are all too weak! "Wang Feng, I will stay to assist you." Ning Rongrong looked at Bibi Dong in mid-air and said, "I will help you defeat this bad woman!" Wang Feng shook his head. His current state of strength is too strong, and he wants to increase himself on this basis. Ning Rongrong''s nine-treasure star glass tower, it is estimated that after a set of them, she will have to take off after a few seconds. "You leave and return to Sea God Mountain first." Bo Saixi walked over and said solemnly, "There is no help here." She actually has a way to send Tang San out In the ring sea area, the great white shark can be summoned, along with the sea outside, so as long as you return to the Sea God Mountain, you are safe. However at this time. Bibi Dong did it. "Little girl, she''s not big, her mouth is pretty cruel." Bibi Dong looked at Ning Rongrong, his eyes burning with arrogance. The next moment, Bibi Dong''s Raksha Scythe bloomed, and a giant purple arc was drawn in mid-air. The arc formed a purple blade of light, with the breath of tearing the void, slashing towards Ning Rongrong''s position. The terrifying aura is that Posey''s face has changed dramatically! Even in her full state, I am afraid that she can barely take this blow! This is the power of the true god! Although very weak, not complete! Ning Rongrong was so frightened, but he remained undaunted. In her opinion, Bibi Dong was a bad woman, not just her, but Tang San and the others thought so. Whether it was the pretense of the Pope Palace, the attack on Tang San Wang Feng, or the hunt for soul later. They are all very sinful things, although none of them succeeded... As for Tang San, let alone, although Xiao Wu was well preserved, she was also indirectly affected by Wuhun Hall, as well as Xiao Wu''s mother. It was still the spirit ring on Bibi Dong now. This kind of hatred is impossible to disappear. The purple light blade split, Wang Feng probably understood Bibi Dong''s strength. Beyond level 99, half of his foot has entered the **** level. It is almost impossible to defeat her. But if you dont beat... Then... Wang Feng greeted him, and the black lotus turned, and the translucent black mask enveloped everyone. With the strongest defensive ability, Black Lotus, with Wang Feng''s current strength bonus, can''t be said to be invincible. This is much easier to use than the single invincibility of the Wuji Xinghuang Banner in the Five Flags. The huge black mask covers a range of hundreds of meters. The purple blade of light smashed into the dark mask, and a crack was split instantly! The huge light blade exudes evil-loving energy back, but within a few seconds, the light mask released by the black lotus burst instantly! But the power and range are too small. Seeing this, Wang Feng kicked his feet and rushed up like a rocket fired. The Soul Killer in his hand condensed with the momentum, and a wind thunder from heaven and earth came out directly. The cyan-purple spear light burst into a burst of violent energy at the moment when it touched the purple light blade. The halo of different colors rendered the void, Wang Feng snorted, his figure burst back, and a thinner light The blade hit him directly at a faster speed. A big opening 20 cm long was cut out. The wound is still corroding the flesh and blood of the whole body, eroding Wang Feng''s spiritual soul. Bibi Dong made a casual blow, and its power had surpassed Qian Daoliu. The purple sickle after being cut by the black lotus mask, under the wind and thunder of Wang Feng Tiandi, still had a small part of its power. It can be seen. This blow, even Bo Saixi and Qian Daoliu were difficult to take. Wang Feng Jin Lian turned, golden light wrapped the wound, but in just a few seconds, it returned to its original state. Under Chaos Qinglian Wuhunzhen, Wang Feng can use two forms at will, which can be said to be too shameless. Any injury can be recovered in the first time. Bibi Dong frowned slightly, looking at Wang Feng, he already knew the clue. "Everyone, let''s leave." Tang San clasped his hands tightly, feeling his own weakness at this time, and the feeling of eagerness to become stronger in his heart became stronger. A sensible man knew that leaving Seagod Island now was the most correct choice. Staying here will only become a burden to Feng Ge. Ning Rongrong glanced at Wang Feng reluctantly, actually from the time he came to Sea God Island. In the first test, when Wang Wu crazily destroyed them, Ning Rongrong felt that the opponent had a problem. I have been suspicious from behind... Several times, pretending to be provocative, but the other party is not angry at all, the most strange. What kind of person is the Pope in white, the arrogant generation, in the face of their own provocation, it is obviously not right. No matter how bad it is, I will raise myself up and have a fight... Now that Wang Feng''s identity has been revealed, it is hard to recognize each other, but there is no way to hold him and act like a baby, and talk about the miss of these days. Bo Saixi quickly led everyone away. In their hearts at this time, in fact, they are still a little dreamy, as if they have not accepted what is in front of them. Seeing everyone leaving ~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng''s expression was slightly condensed. "Leave, they left. You are going to die!" Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng, the purple-black pupils derive countless lines, and the nine spirit rings gleamed in turn. Wang Feng said in his heart, Bibi Dong also said that it was powerful, but the killing intent was not serious. Are these women duplicity? But the interesting thing is that Bibi Dong doesn''t seem to plan to use Wuhun. Bibi Dong didn''t possess the first Martial Spirit Death Spider King, only a faint phantom. Exudes a hideous breath, ugly appearance, it makes people''s scalp numb. Bibi Dong''s second martial soul was not revealed, but it was also a spider martial soul, and it was not better there. Without possession, Bibi Dong only uses the talent field of the Death Spider King! Death field! The talent field often has extremely powerful effects, Tang San can see it, and with evolution, it will become stronger and stronger! Although the death spider emperor is ugly, it is indeed a top beast spirit. It''s not inferior to the Blue Silver Emperor. To be precise, Bibi Dong''s two great spider spirits are the top existence among beast spirits. The purple-green field spread out and quickly moved towards the envelope. In the first time, Wang Feng felt the power of the death field. The whole body attribute spirit power, etc., has dropped by at least about 30%, and the spiritual power seems to be chained to layers, dropping by 30%. Purple-green mist drifted across the area. The woods below were corroded into tree debris at the moment of contact with the purple-green mist. At the same time, Wang Feng felt that the fog shadow spirit skills of his skull seemed to disappear! Certain spirit abilities seemed to be blocked. Seeing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved, the innate five-square flag in his hand emerged, and a white light extended from all around. (End of this chapter) Chapter 835： Unremarkable Pangu Axe (18) Although the soul power is suppressed very powerfully, for Wang Feng, the five congenital domains can remove the surrounding death domains, leaving Wang Feng unaffected. At this time, Bibi Dong itself also had a strong blessing effect in the death field. Bibi Dong was actually right not to use the Martial Spirit Real Body, because once she used it, she would inevitably be attacked by her own universe and divine light. At that time, her strength will drop, which will be very unfavorable for her. Bibi Dong frowned again with the use of the Innate Five Fields. She didn''t know that Wang Feng had this domain, even Hu Liena didn''t know this innate five-party domain. Wang Feng had used it several times, when he had just awakened this field under the deep sea, when he was fighting with the deep sea magic whale, and when he was fighting with Poseidon. Looking at the white space, Bibi Dong gave a sneer without fear. What about the new field? The contact between the two major fields, like an intersecting collection, forms an independent space, which cancels each other while also affecting each other. Wang Feng held a sharp gun and attacked directly towards Bibi Dong. Chaos Qinglian''s true body, innate five domains, increase in several states, dark angel martial arts, and bloodmark power. It can be said that Wang Feng''s strongest state. Wang Feng didn''t have many active attack spirit skills, especially in close combat. Because the Dragon Falcon Kill was affected by the Death Realm, it couldn''t be teleported and could not be launched. Looking at Bibi Dong, Wang Feng didn''t say a word, and directly used the Heaven and Earth Thunder again, but this time, his leg bones were bright. A star-like light melted into the Soul Killer. In a short time, the soul-killing gun''s radiance was masterful, hitting the wind and thunder of the heavens and the earth, carrying the trained blue and purple rays of light, stab towards Bibi Dong, fast to the extreme! Tiandi Fenglei is not a spirit ability. And Wang Feng''s right leg bone''s star core spirit ability can increase the spirit power increase by 100%, which is equivalent to increasing the power. Wang Feng has never tried to use the Star Core to augment his own spirit ability, Wind and Thunder Absolute Spear. Feeling this shot that was stronger than before, Wang Feng nodded secretly. I didn''t expect to use it like this before, it was a huge loss. however Boom! Bibi Dong''s purple black magic sickle suddenly drew a violent arc, and he picked up the gun easily, and the violent spear light was directly swallowed up by the purple black light. With a single blow, he can easily break through the Heaven and Earth Thunder that Wang Feng has fully used. Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng remained silent, and then continued to attack Bibi Dong. Boom boom boom! In midair, a violent light burst out! The two silhouettes are intertwined in the clouds, and with every hit, a violent torrent of clouds will erupt. Wang Feng''s figure was knocked into the air by Bibi Dong again and again. Wang Feng still underestimated Bibi Dong''s strength at this time, and it couldn''t be said to be underestimated. Because I haven''t played before. Bibi Dong didn''t use any spirit abilities, any spirit abilities needed to be possessed by martial spirits before they could be used. Bibi Dong didn''t use any spirit abilities at all for some reason. But even so, only relying on the powerful physical qualities given by the two martial spirits, the supernatural power of the Rakshasa, and the Rakshasa magic sickle can easily resolve any offensive by Wang Feng. Even when Wang Feng opened the air state, he couldn''t escape Bibi Dong''s mental perception. Bibi Dong''s mental power was stronger than Bo Saixi, and not inferior to Wang Feng. The only difference is that Wang Feng''s mental power is solid. But Bibi Dong''s mental power seemed not bad, and even stronger. Perhaps it was because half of the opponent''s foot had stepped into the realm of God. Spirit power has been condensed into part of the godhead? Only at the same level, can it be possible for the comparison to cause mental damage Wang Feng didn''t know, but any mental attack had little effect on Bibi Dong. Zhenziyin can''t hurt either. The more he hits, the more damage Wang Feng''s body is caused by the Raksha Scythe. The whole body began to leave dense bloodstains. Qian Daoliu and Qian Renxue frowned and watched. Qian Renxue seemed to not want to look any further, holding both hands, "Go on like this..." "He will die." Qian Daoliu replied, "It is not easy to be able to fight Bibi Dong for so long. Although Bibi Dong did not use Martial Spirit. But for Bibi Dong, the power of that artifact is no less powerful than Martial Spirit. ." It is true. In the inheritance of the Raksha God, there are many attack techniques about the Raksha Scythe. The previous purple sickle is one of them. These techniques are magical skills, even if Bibi Dong hasn''t completely inherited his **** position, the strength he exerts cannot be resisted by a spirit master. It''s just that if you use Wuhun, Bibi Dong''s attack methods will be more varied and powerful. Boom! It was another shot, and Bibi Dong''s magic sickle was picked up again, and the magic sickle struck Wang Feng''s body with a deep bone wound. Bibi Dong''s hand trembled slightly and loosened a bit. Looking at Wang Feng, who was blown into the air again, it seemed that because of the anger in his heart, the coldness in his voice was less, "Wang Wu, you can''t beat me." Wang Feng stood where he was, ragged, but his face was extremely calm. Bibi Dong was almost uninjured, only his arm, because of his sharp gun, the angle was a little bit more tricky. Even if the injury cannot be recovered, Bibi Dong can easily suppress it. "It''s really impossible..." Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong with deep eyes. With his current strength, it was too difficult to defeat Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong didn''t become a god, but he was definitely a demigod, surpassing the strength above level 99. Also has artifacts. The strength has reached this state, it is no longer a certain technique, or one or two spirit abilities can be reversed. The current Bibi Dong is stronger than the Deep Sea Demon Whale. Even if Bibi Dong wanted to kill the Deep Sea Demon Whale, it would not be impossible. Her dual spirits are full of spirit rings! What is this concept? You must know that Tang San''s eighth test was to attach spirit rings to both spirits and cultivate to the level of Title Douluo. If Wang Feng hadn''t been cultivating on Sea God Island for two years ~ www.novelhall.com~ after being washed by the chaotic light, his potential had been developed, and now it would be difficult to fight Bibi Dong. "Then you are still struggling?" Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng calmly, "Don''t force me to kill you." When he said this, the magic sickle in Bibi Dong''s hand trembled slightly. "Struggling is always going to be a struggle..." Wang Feng smiled, the smile on his face made Bibi Dong startled. Jin Lian''s light shrouded the whole body again, and with its own powerful self-healing energy, all the injuries healed almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the soul power of the black lotus was flowing into the body endlessly. Bibi Dong didn''t know what he wanted to do, just frowned and looked at it. Within a few tens of seconds, Wang Feng instantly recovered his peak state... Seeing this, a strange light flashed in Bibi Dong''s eyes, even for her, the consumption just now was not small. "This kid, would you like to try it?" Qian Daoliu frowned, "Is he prone to abuse? He was suppressed by Bibi Dong during the whole process. Now even if he is back...huh?" At this time, Qian Daoliu suddenly saw Wang Feng unloading the domain, and also unloading the Chaos Qinglian Wuhun real body. All the martial souls of those forms disappeared. Only Wang Feng is a bare person. Although the state of increase on his body is still there, it is really incomprehensible at this time. What is this trying to do? Don''t even use the Martial Soul Palace? I gave up? next moment. Wang Feng spread out his left hand and took a deep breath. An ordinary axe martial arts appeared in his palm... Seeing this scene, countless pairs of eyes, suddenly stared in amazement... This... is the third martial soul? Ps: There are two more codes that can''t come out, too tired and sleepy. Let''s put it tomorrow, it will be ten tomorrow...Please count the votes~! (End of this chapter) Chapter 836： 3 birth martial souls, peerless powerhouse (1) The third Wuhun? Everyone on the spot, their heads were a little frozen at this moment. Looking at that simple axe, Pope Wang Wu, September 1 open, Monster Captain Wang Feng... He who has many identities, even has a third spirit? What is Sansheng Wuhun? So far, no one on the mainland has a Sansheng Wuhun! Even the twin martial arts are one of the few, and every one is recorded. The difficulty of training twin spirits is already terrifying and outrageous. Let alone Sansheng Wuhun! "No wonder... his cultivation speed is obviously exaggerated, but his spirit power is only 80..." Qian Renxue murmured, "Sansheng Wuhun..." Although never heard of it. But in theory, this is actually not impossible. From the perspective of parents, if one of the parents is a twin martial spirit, then there is a probability that the three martial spirits will be passed on to the offspring. But this probability is too small. Other than that, I have never heard of it. "This kid''s talent... is unprecedented..." Qian Daoliu stroked his white beard, "A green lotus can be transformed into eight forms, and there is also a mutated dark angel martial soul. Speaking of which, this martial soul is with us. The Seraphim family should have deep roots." "However, his two spirits are very powerful. The dark angel spirit has a powerful suppressive effect on my family of seraphs." Speaking of this, Qian Daoliu stared at the axe Martial Soul in Wang Feng''s hand and glanced at it several times: "But why does this axe martial arts soul look unremarkable?" "When he opened his identity on September 1st, it seemed that the axe spirit he used was registered... it turned out to be real. Moreover, this axe spirit ring does not have any spirit ring, and it is impossible to be so strong..." With Qian Daoliu''s knowledge, looking at the axe Martial Soul in Wang Feng''s hand at this moment, he couldn''t feel anything strange. The rest of the Title Douluo was naturally even more invisible. "This is a weapon spirit...Is it possible that the axe spirit under the crown of the Pope is stronger than the continent''s number one weapon spirit Clear Sky Hammer?" The number of Title Douluo behind Qian Daoliu discussed one after another. But even with the Clear Sky Hammer, it is impossible to defeat the current Pope. "Sansheng Wuhun..." Bibi Dong was silent for a moment, looking at Wang Feng, with a somewhat indifferent corner of his mouth, "The cultivation level of Sansheng Wuhun is more difficult than twin Wuhun. You except the Qinglian Wuhun, the angel This kind of martial spirit doesn''t even have a spirit ring attached. This martial spirit is also not attached." "Not to mention this axe martial spirit. The same spirit ring doesn''t exist. Do you think you can defeat me with this?" Bibi Dong also saw the key point. This axe doesn''t have a spirit ring. Even the Clear Sky Hammer, a martial spirit that doesn''t even have a spirit ring, can''t play a powerful role. What is the use of Sansheng Wuhun? Moreover, with this axe martial soul, his Qinglian martial soul cannot be used either, on the contrary, the combat power should be even lower. Even this axe martial arts soul doesn''t even have a soul ability. Even if it appears, how powerful can it be? "Always give it a try." After Wang Feng finished speaking, the next moment, countless soul power in his body rushed to Pan Gu Axe. Hey, look, you don''t show up, people think you are an ordinary axe. When the spirit power poured into the Pangu Axe Martial Soul! A violent beam of light suddenly lit up from Pangu Axe, covering Wang Feng''s whole body in an instant, and rushing straight into the sky! More terrifying power spread from Wang Feng''s left palm to the upper body. The clothes on the upper body were directly shattered. The explosion effect of Pan Gu Axe was still so outstanding, which made Wang Feng feel ashamed. The scarlet blood lines, like lava, flowed through Wang Feng''s body, making Wang Feng look like a **** demon. The temperament is very different from before. The violent beam of light emitted by the Pan Gu Axe seemed to inject a magical power into Wang Feng, making him seem to be taller. The more and more majestic energy, the beam of light gathered, rushed straight into the sky, shaking the sky. But for a while, the Pangu axe poured in with spirit power, and gradually turned into a solid body, forming a solid axe. The simple axe blade exudes a horrible atmosphere that makes the sky change its color; the ancient axe body is carved like an ancient tree in the Chaos years, with a long and heavy sense of history. When the axe fell into Wang Feng''s hand and held the Pangu axe again. Bright light shined from Wang Feng. The beam of light that rushed into the sky changed the color of the world! At this moment, Wang Feng looks more like an ancient **** giant who has walked out of ancient times. The **** lines on the body seemed to have only become a foil, and the fourteen pairs of wings on the back, under the beam of light, also looked bleak. This momentary change. Once again shocked everyone! So weird, so amazing! It was a plain axe just before! At the moment of forming, such a terrifying energy wave was emitted! No one has seen such a magical Wuhun! Even the oldest and most knowledgeable soul master in the soul master world cannot explain this situation! The master is here, it is estimated that he can only watch sluggishly. And it is also an extremely sharp and sharp, a kind of energy fluctuation that seems to be able to split the sky and the sky! That beam of light made all the martial souls on the scene tremble! The tremendous shock brought by the reversal of the front and back poles caused everyone except Bibi Dong to fall into a sluggish state. Wang Feng, a big killer that has been hidden for more than ten years, one of the ultimate trump cards, finally showed a hint of edge to the world at this moment! When it comes to hole cards, Pan Gu Axe thinks it is the first. Then there are only meteor tears and the system. The Pangu axes are not jerky like those used by Wang Feng before. Although it cannot be said to be mellow, the Pangu axe is familiar to Wang Feng~www.novelhall.com~. Also familiar with the huge power carried by this ancient axe! Want to defeat Bibi Dong, Wang Feng actually knew, perhaps only Pan Gu Axe had a slight chance. Holding a Pangu axe in his hand, there was no more power in his body. If the beam of light can destroy the sky, the sky has become much darker. As this beam of light rushed straight into the sky. Shocked, it was far more than just the people in the Spirit Hall. Under the distant deep sea, there were deep and angry roars! That was the roar of the Deep Sea Demon Whale who was recuperating. He felt the breath that made him fear for the first time in his life! It''s that human being again, making trouble! At the same time, everyone in Tang San who had retreated to the edge of the circular coast. He also looked into the distance with shocked expression. They are no strangers to the beam of light that rushes into the sky. Posey is no stranger. This beam of light... Still very familiar... "It''s him, that peerless powerhouse!" The nine people immediately looked at the beam of light in the distance with horror. "Could it be... is it Brother Feng?" Tang San murmured, "It was Brother Feng who saved us that day in the Demon Whale Sea? But what is that?" They are far away from the battlefield, and they can''t see the specific situation. But this beam of light can prove that the peerless powerhouse who rescued them in the magic whale sea area that day appeared! And there is only one possibility of appearing...Wang Feng! "This King Five..." Posey was shocked again, and looked at the distance strangely. She originally thought that that peerless beam of light should also be a nameless peerless Douluo who was not much different from her, and she had asked Wang Wu before. However, it occurred to him that what he said was actually a compliment to himself... (End of this chapter) Chapter 837： Demigod power (2) It''s naughty..." Bo Saixi felt a little funny, but was more shocked, because she thought about it, Wang Feng and Tang San are about the same age, but they are only in their early twenties. But already has such a powerful strength! How young is this! "Senior, what exactly is this beam of light?" The group looked at Posey. Bo Saixi pondered for a moment, and said: "It may be a martial spirit... or it may be a special spirit ability, I don''t know too well. But it symbolizes... the power that can destroy the world." This is not nonsense, Posey can indeed feel the power contained in this beam of light. Her perception is much stronger than these people. "Can you beat that bad woman?" Ning Rongrong said nervously. Posey was silent for a moment. Bibi Dong''s strength, in fact, she knew best, that was no longer a spirit master could defeat. Even if he was on Seagod Island, he couldn''t defeat the opponent. Oneself is infinitely close to God, then the other party has half-footed into the realm of God! Seeing Bo Saixi not speaking, everyone suddenly became nervous again. Is there not much hope for such a powerful force? "Okay, you don''t have to worry too much. The kid should have a means of escape." Posey looked into the distance, with a weird smile on his face, "He never does things that are uncertain. Since he has used this power, he naturally has his own ideas. Don''t worry, he will not Dead. I have an intuition that even if you are all dead, he might all be alive and well..." Everyone: "..." "So right now, you should leave here as soon as possible." Posey''s feeling is not wrong. Wang Feng, holding the Pangu Axe, lacks the boost of the Soul Devouring Blood Wing, but has the blessing of the Pangu Axe! This is from the power of Pan Gu Axe itself! "Wang Wu, your shock to me is really getting more and more..." Bibi Dong stared at the center of the beam of light, the man who was more like a **** than himself. No, Bibi Dong even had an illusion that the middle gods couldn''t compare with them, although she had never seen a god. Of course, what I''m talking about here is momentum, not strength. "Don''t worry, there are more, I don''t know if you can bear it!" Wang Feng took a deep breath, and the airspace opened again! The whole body reaches another extreme! When his figure moved, the void shattered! The wave forest below was all under Wang Fengs footsteps, and a huge hole was instantly exploded in the void, and the bursting breath returned to the sky. The invisible wave of air shocked the moment Wang Feng left. open! In the blink of an eye, Wang Feng struck Bibi Dong with an axe! This axe seemed to be separated by infinity, but in an instant, it struck Bibi Dong! A faint sense of danger gushed from his mind. Bibi Dong was slightly shocked, even any attack by Wang Feng just now did not make her breathe dangerously. But now it has! Bibi Dong didn''t dare to despise this axe. With a soft whistle, the purple and black breath of Bibi Dong''s whole body crazily poured out of her body, poured into the magic sickle, causing it to emit a violent black purple halo. Holding the magic sickle, Bibi Dong stepped up with an axe, and a purple halo burst out from the magic sickle. boom! In an instant, the moment the magic sickle touched the Pangu axe, it began to tremble! This tremor was passed on to Bibi Dong, and she was shocked. The magic sickle is a divine tool, and even the divine tool has a sense of fear at this time! How can this be? This is a divine tool, not a martial art weapon, even if the Clear Sky Hammer is in front of it, it is impossible to make the divine tool fear the slightest! Even artifacts of the same level can''t do this step! Under fear, only a clanging sound, resounding across the sky. The invisible air wave shook the void from the contact surface of the two to an endless distance! Bibi Dong''s figure fell quickly! The power of this axe is so great that she can''t bear it. It also contains the extremely terrifying breath of rupturing the sky, as if it can tear the universe! Boom! The sea below, as Bibi Dong''s figure descended, was directly shaken out of a huge crater hundreds of meters! Countless seawater sand and mud burst out all around, like a dazzling flower blooming in the sea! The faces of Qian Daoliu and Qian Renxue, as well as several Title Douluo, changed drastically, as they quickly moved away from the surrounding area. Under the huge energy confluence, Titled Douluo was unable to survive the aftermath of this shock and sickle! "Is this the power of God level?" Qian Renxue murmured. "No, this is only the power of a demigod, it''s just surpassing level 99, and it hasn''t reached the strength of a true **** of level 100." Qian Daoliu frowned and said, "Your mother is better than me, but she has the Rakshasa magic sickle and can exert a stronger power. You are weaker than your mother, that''s because you just passed the eighth test. Your own power cannot be fully controlled, and you only have a martial soul." "There is a big gap between two spirits who inherit the position of God, and one spirit who inherits the position of God. The Rakshasa **** is not stronger than the angel god, the one who is stronger is only the inheritor. Qian Renxue nodded silently. "Then Wang Feng...If he inherits the throne..." Qian Renxue suddenly asked. Qian Daoliu frowned for a long time, but did not answer. God, that is another realm, Qian Daoliu is not clear about it, so naturally he will not make random speculations. But generally speaking, God will choose an heir. Wang Feng''s talent and strength are outstanding. If there is a god, he will definitely be favored. But there was no god''s breath in him. On the contrary, Tang San had a strong god''s breath and fluctuations on ~www.novelhall.com~ just now. Seeing that Grandpa didn''t answer, Qian Renxue didn''t ask much. At this time, they retreated one after another. Hearing another long roar, a figure was suddenly shaken out of two explosive halos! It''s Bibi Dong! With the current blessing of Wang Feng''s strength, Pangu Axe has reached an extremely terrifying level! On the sea, under this axe, the aftermath has opened hundreds of meters of monstrous water marks, and the sea on both sides rises like waterfalls, rushing wildly. Seeing Bibi Dong being shaken away, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, and another axe struck Bibi Dong directly! Cang~! The harsh sound, with a cracking sound, sounded from the contact between the two again. This time, two figures were exploded! Where the axe light is directed, it cuts everything. Under the beam of light, Wang Feng is like an ancient **** who opens up the void, and each axe exerts the power of the sky and the sea! The sea was overturned, and countless sea waters tumbling over this sea area, rolled up high and then fell down. But all this can only become the background for the two fighting. Bibi Dong let out a long whistle, and nine spirit rings lit up on his body again, eight black and one red! It is Bibi Dong''s second martial arts soul, Soul Eater Spider King! Finally, under the pressure of Pan Gu Axe, Bibi Dong had to use stronger strength! "Wang Wu!" Bibi Dong''s icy voice, with a trembling anger, even a blush on his face. This is a huge emerald green spider emperor, the whole body is covered with emerald green texture, the forehead has two pairs of eyes and six spider legs. After the spirit was possessed, six emerald green spider spears appeared behind Bibi Dong, and emerald green mesh patterns appeared on his forehead, and his whole body was covered with a layer of emerald green light. (End of this chapter) Chapter 838： Evil Flame Scythe! (three) Body shape slightly changed! It makes her no longer look so beautiful and beautiful, but she also has a magical beauty. However, this was only possessed by the martial soul, not the real body of the martial soul. The spirit ring on the body lights up, making the aura of the magic sickle stronger! Without a word, Wang Feng struck Bibi Dong with an axe again. The power consumption of the Pangu axe is very large, the stronger he is, the stronger the Pangu axe, and the greater the consumption. Fortunately, Wang Feng is now at the 80th level, and his spirit power is still sufficient. Moreover, Wang Feng was not afraid of any of Bibi Dong''s spirit abilities. Just as Wang Feng didn''t use any spirit ability, he didn''t even use the spirit ability of the soul bone. Because Wang Feng knew that any soul abilities of a soul bone could not compare to the power of the pangu axe that was simply crisp at this time, and it was estimated that it would not be able to compare with Bi Dong''s effect. Unless it is a more powerful eighth and ninth spirit ability, Wang Feng does not have the eighth and ninth spirit ability now. The same is true for Bibi Dong, after the spirit possessed, with the power of the spirit, the magic sickle became stronger. She didn''t use the Martial Spirit Real Body too far. Without using the Martial Spirit Real Body, her eighty-ninth spirit abilities would not be able to exert her full strength. The two are at war again! Wang Feng had no expression on his face, hitting Bibi Dong one after another. Even at this time, Bibi Dong had a vague illusion of falling apart every time he ate an axe. Moreover, the power of each axe is gradually increasing! Because Wang Feng has become too much stronger since he used the Pangu axe last time, and his body''s strength has increased too much. In addition, Pangu Axe Wang Feng doesn''t use it often. So when I used it this time, the Pangu axe was gradually adapting to its increasingly powerful strength, so each axe gradually increased. Boom! Once again, it hit the magic sickle. The Rakshasa magic sickle issued a violent tremor, Bibi Dong yelled abruptly, a spirit ring lit up, and the sixth spirit ring suddenly lit up. The six spider spears behind them crossed into one another, slamming an emerald green Yao shaped blade towards Wang Feng. However, this blade of light fell on the beam of light that fell on Wang Feng, and it disappeared instantly. Seeing this, Bibi Dong was slightly startled. Soul ability is invalid? Obviously, the beam of light on Wang Feng''s body was not an ordinary beam of light, or it was just beautifully decorated. How could the special effects drawn by Pan Gu Axe just look good? It can be said that most of the energy attacks are ineffective against Wang Feng. If you want to hurt Wang Feng, you can only use strength to crush Wang Feng. Or use the eighty-ninth spirit ability, and special inheritance magical skills. Most of the injuries caused by Wang Feng''s use of the Pangu axe were caused by the backlash of the Pangu axe itself. The power of each axe is not only being sustained by the enemy, but also by Wang Feng himself when it hits the opponent. When I first used it, my whole body was shattered. Although Wang Feng has become stronger now, the Pangu Axe is also becoming stronger and will still cause damage to Wang Feng, but it is much smaller. In fact, the purple-black aura on Bibi Dong''s body was also immune to most spirit abilities. This is the distance between humans and gods, it is too difficult to use spirit abilities to defeat the opponent. Unless an existence of the same level uses spirit abilities to cause damage to the opponent. The two separated again, and countless clouds burst into the air again. Cracks began to appear on Wang Feng''s skin, and countless hair-like blood stains overflowed. Bathed in a beam of light, steaming, he didn''t know how many axes he had swung. The surrounding sea seemed to have been overturned by the two of them. The island of Poseidon in the distance was submerged one third, and the boundless tsunami fell, like a torrential rain, piercing the sea and Poseidon Island. Fortunately, there is no damage inland. The sea ships on the side of the Spirit Hall were also pushed aside early, and some sea ships were even opened directly, and the spirit masters inside had passed various flying spirit skills, leaving far away in fear. The soul masters they chose to go to sea all had certain flying capabilities. From here, it can be seen that the preparation of the Wuhun Palace is very sufficient. Huh... Wang Feng breathed out a hot air current, and his whole body was red. The load brought by Pan Gu axe is too great. But only this kind of power allowed Wang Feng to fight Bibi Dong without being suppressed. There is a very important reason, that is, Bibi Dong''s Raksha Scythe was suppressed by the aura of Pangu Axe, which made it difficult for Bibi Dong to exert the full power of Raksha Scythe. This allowed Wang Feng to narrowly draw with Bibi Dong. In the distance, Bibi Dong''s purple-black aura grew stronger, and most of the spirit power in his body was also consumed. "Wang Wu, finally, let me ask one more..." Bibi Dong took a deep breath, his voice was a bit colder, and he looked extremely calm. The two great martial spirits, as well as the soul power heritage beyond level 99, made Bibi Dong''s current state much better than Wang Feng. "Don''t ask, I have already made a choice." Wang Feng shook his head, "If you can''t beat you today, then you can kill me." Having said that, Wang Feng calculated in his heart that Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing, and the others should have also left Seagod Island~www.novelhall.com~ They left, then Seagod Island would not be under Wang Feng''s protection. Wang Feng could also find an opportunity to leave. It was really difficult to defeat Bibi Dong with Pan Gu Axe. Can''t beat, you can run. Draw a tie with Bibi Dong without embarrassment. Even if you lose, you still have a chance in the future. Moreover, this place is ultimately the land of the Seagod. Although Bibi Dong said confidently that she wanted to destroy the Seagod Island, she would not really do that. If the Seagods inheritance is really severed, even if the Seagod breaks the rules, the Lower Realm will punish her. In that case, it was just to deter Bo Saixi and Tang San and the others, to boost their morale, and to establish majesty by the way. Wang Feng knew well about Bibi Dong. A leader who can''t brag about his subordinates is not a good pope. Wang Feng didn''t know how many people had been fooled, and he was naturally very familiar with this set. Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s face calmed down. At the next moment, the Rakshasa sickle in her hand suddenly burned into bursts of flames. The purple-black flames represented the most evil and evil aura, as if nourishment, making the Rakshasa sickle emit a dazzling light. This is the inheritance of the **** Raksha, the evil flame devil sickle. Stimulate the evil aura in the body and absorb all kinds of evil thoughts, blend them into the divine tool, and make it exert a powerful force. Of course, Bibi Dong hadn''t become a true god, and using this trick did not do little harm to her. But at this moment, she just wants to defeat the stubborn man in front of her and catch him... Wang Feng''s heart shuddered. He had crossed so many levels, and he felt Bibi Dong''s blow at this moment. It was not easy. Maybe... it''s gone. Wang Feng urged the only soul power in his body, and he could only use his whole body strength to take this move with the Pangu Axe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 839： Pan Gu Axes violent blood attack (4) The two suddenly disappeared into the same place, as if two comets collided, blasting towards each other! Qian Renxue''s heart suddenly became tense in the distance, because she knew in her heart that this blow would be the winner. From an objective point of view, Qian Renxue believes that Wang Feng is inevitable... There is no chance of victory. With a weird axe martial arts spirit that does not impose any spirit ring, and Bibi Dong tied the hand, this is already a dreamlike situation. But after all, there was too much difference in the background, and Bibi Dong''s spirit power was far beyond Wang Feng''s ability. Moreover, Bibi Dong''s Evil Flame Demon Scythe is several times stronger than before, and it has exceeded the upper limit that Wang Feng can bear! In fact, Wang Feng knows too. But at this moment, Wang Feng swung down the axe, and the blood marks on his whole body suddenly burst into blood! Countless blood flows, like Wanchuan returning to the sea, converge and flow into the Pangu axe in your hand! In an instant! The beam of light on Wang Feng''s body suddenly doubled! Pan Gu Axe burst out even more terrifying arrogance! This sudden eruption made everyone watching the game a little shocked. Wang Feng was also stunned, but feeling the blood flowing in his body at this time, he was somewhat clear. At this time, he was burning his own essence and blood into strength, which made the attack intensity of Pan Gu Axe once again raised a level. To put it simply... violent blood attack. But this kind of consumption is very scary, because it is Wang Feng''s blood that is burned! How precious is Wang Feng''s blood? To those soul beasts, it is simply a great supplement. It smells good. It''s just that the blood ran away crazily... Incorporating into the Pan Gu Axe, Wang Feng felt like he couldn''t control it! This is not so good. Boom! In the next moment, Pangu axe and evil flame sickle bombarded again! The terrifying power seemed to have distorted the scene around them! Both bodies shook at the same time. Wang Feng was the first to spill blood in his mouth, only to feel that his body was crazily shattered by a tremendous force! Fortunately, the heart''s meteor tears slowly swayed a trace of energy, repairing the body. However, the blood couldn''t stop flowing into the Pan Gu Axe, and his strength was increasing crazily, but Wang Feng felt that he was getting weaker, and he couldn''t help being shocked. This ancient axe is really a double-edged sword. It lacks power and is used indiscriminately. It can even die by yourself! Under this kind of blessing, the Pan Gu axe directly pressed Bibi Dong''s evil flame sickle, and slashed it inch by inch. Bibi Dong was also stunned, completely unexpected that Wang Feng would be able to burst out such terrifying power at this moment! What the **** is this! If she had known this, she had directly used the Martial Spirit Real Body! But now, under the interweaving of two tyrannical forces, Bibi Dong could only mobilize the spirit power in his body with all his strength, and did not dare to make any more changes. At this moment, the spirits of both of them were extremely nervous! Wang Feng stared at Bibi Dong, who was close at hand, and found that Bibi Dong''s face was full of extreme coldness, and his eyes were shocked besides anger. At this moment, looking from a distance. Then you can see Wang Feng, like a giant giant, with an axe smashing the evil flame demon sickle in Bibi Dong''s hands with a force of splitting the mountain. The slight power flowing out formed a wave of violent airflow around the two of them, like a tornado. The people in the distance saw a wave of fright. Even if they stepped into the wave of violent airflow, they would be Wrung into pieces! "Wang Feng... seems to be winning?" Qian Renxue looked at the scene far away in incredible way. They have retreated at least a few kilometers. But still able to see the situation ahead clearly. The axe held by Wang Feng has the upper hand? And it fell slowly towards Bibi Dong... How can this be? Qian Daoliu on the side was also very puzzled. Because this is so weird. Just looking at Wang Feng, who was covered in blood with his eyes, vaguely understood. It can only be said to be breathtaking. This last blow is incredible! At this time, the ring sea. The Tang San people who had already counted the Demon Soul Great White Sharks yesterday morning were about to leave. At this time, the beam of light in the distance suddenly burst out with a stronger light, but they were startled. Posey was also slightly startled. She has been watching since that beam of light. Through the changes in the beam of light, even if she could not see clearly, she could still understand. At this moment, this beam of light suddenly became stronger. Thinking of this, Bo Saixi suddenly lifted into the air, and she, who had recovered a bit of spirit power, flew into the air, looking at the far distance. Immediately, she took a breath. "He won?" A ray of water-blue gleams in Posey''s eyes, allowing her to see the scene of the two fighting thousands of meters away. There were two different auras that filled it, making that piece of sky, like a chaos, difficult for ordinary spirit masters to see clearly. But she saw it clearly. It is Wang Feng that has the upper hand! At the same time, Posey saw clearly the source of the light, which was vaguely an axe. Generally mysterious and mysterious axe! "How could this be...how could Wang Feng defeat Bibi Dong..." Posey felt incredible. How can man defeat God? Even if Bibi Dong is only a demigod ~www.novelhall.com~ is not a true god. But there is also a great moat in between! Is Wang Feng at the 80th level strong enough? The 79th-level Wang Feng was reluctantly suppressed by her in Sea God Mountain. With the strength of the 80th rank, even in Sea God Mountain, he is not his opponent at all! But Posey knew the key: the axe. That axe! That axe gave Wang Feng a fighting power that surpassed the limit of the soul master! Bo Saixi glanced down, and Tang Sanjiu, who had gradually disappeared to the sea level, glanced at him and said nothing. His heart was still in endless shock. however At this time, only Wang Feng knew that he was about to die... Now the stronger the power of Pan Gu Axe, the more serious the blood flow in his body! Even if Bibi Dong was defeated, the self in his body would definitely die. This kind of damage caused by the life of burning blood, even if he was afraid of falling stars and tears, could not be saved. And watching Pangu axe splitting towards herself inch by inch, Bibi Dong''s expression changed drastically, and she felt a powerful force that made her unable to resist. The evil flame sickle was swallowed by the beam of light. There was even a faint breath of death emanating from the axe. Bibi Dong was shocked and angry! He wants to kill me? Staring at Wang Feng, whose eyes were filled with blood, the blood flowing madly throughout his body, Bibi Dong roughly knew that this must be Wang Feng using some special ability to burn the blood throughout his body to spur the great power of that axe! If this goes on, he might have to die...but why would he do this? He will kill me even if he dies? Bibi Dong seemed to understand, he couldn''t help feeling a twitch, his heart gradually became cold, and the purple-black aura all over his body became stronger. Murderous intent burst out of her eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 840： End the limit! The unstoppable Raksha is dead! (Fives) why? Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng, his eyes gradually burning with flames. "Then die together..." Bibi Dong laughed... She didn''t know that Wang Feng''s situation at this time was beyond his control. The blood in the body has involuntarily poured into the Pan Gu Axe... This violent blood attack is like a flood breaking through the gate of a bank that bursts, and the blood in the body is completely out of control. Bibi Dong''s eyes contained three-point decisiveness, three-point pain, three-point recollection, and finally split into anger. Watching the Pangu axe slowly slashing on him, there were clusters of purple-black light in his eyes! "Raksha dead!" It was not a powerful move in the Raksha inheritance she inherited, but at this time, it was enough to kill the opponent. Purple-black light is condensed in the eyes... But at this moment. Wang Feng suddenly uttered a violent cry, and the surging mental power in the sea of ??consciousness was like a sea, madly condensed. Wang Feng didn''t want to kill Bibi Dong, let alone die! This inadvertent violent blood attack made it difficult for Wang Feng to control. At this time, his consciousness was completely in the state of how to stop this violent blood attack, the blood in his body was madly absorbed by Pan Gu Axe. In the dark, Wang Feng moved the first word secret, driving a huge spirit, trying to control his state. With a high concentration of consciousness and a will not to die, the mental power that has been in a bottleneck state at this moment has suddenly set off a monstrous wave! The originally endless sea of ??spirits is shrinking rapidly! Very weird! But Wang Feng knew that this was a sign of mental strength being compressed! When it is compressed to a certain degree, it will turn from liquid to solid! The mental power capacity seems to be shrinking, but Wang Feng knows that his mental power is increasing! Sure enough, when this sea of ??mental power was compressed into a small pond, Wang Feng felt as if he could control the situation inside his body! The blood in his eyes gradually recovered. Only then did he discover the situation before him, that Pangu axe had almost smashed Bibi Dong''s neck! The Evil Flame Scythe in Bibi Dong''s palm seemed to be shaken away. Seeing this, Wang Feng was agitated, and quickly controlled the flow of blood in his body. After losing the blood, the vigor of Pan Gu Axe suddenly weakened! Wang Feng only felt that his whole body was extremely weak, as if he had been hollowed out, and he felt that he was only a few steps away from death. The beam of light on his body quickly disappeared, and the Pangu axe slowly disappeared...Wang Feng''s figure retreated a bit...just about to leave. However, at this moment. A purple-black light suddenly burst out from Bibi Dong''s eyes and directly blasted into Wang Feng''s heart. Boom! This Rakshasa death light carrying Bibi Dong''s decisive and angry blast immediately pierced the center of Wang Feng''s chest, who was extremely weak and unavoidable at this time! Directly blasted a huge hole! At this moment, Bibi Dong suddenly woke up in her eyes. She touched the blood on her neck, looked at Wang Feng blankly, and muttered: "You... why are you letting go?" Wang Feng was also stunned. When Bibi Dong saw the purple-black light in his eyes, he realized that it was not good. I am afraid Bibi Dong thought that he wanted to kill her just now, and was extremely angry and desperate in his heart, and wanted to die with him. But it''s too late... "Wang Feng!" A scream came from far away. When Wang Feng was killed by this Rakshasa, not only his chest was penetrated, but his whole person was directly blown away for countless kilometers. The whole body was wrapped in the aura of Raksha''s death light... as if being swallowed. Bibi Dong was stunned, looking at Wang Feng''s figure, as if he turned into a statue. The anger in his heart instantly disappeared completely. He just had to hold on for a few seconds...I couldn''t possibly...Why? Why did you stop suddenly? Between heaven and earth, fell into incomparable silence. "Why... why did you kill him!" Qian Renxue rushed to Bibi Dong and looked at Bibi Dong with anger in her eyes, "Is your heart so cruel? If he is really against you, he would not directly admit his identity just now. If I were him, he would be true. I want to deal with you, as long as I don''t care about anything when I appeared just now, when you fight, I will attack you with that axe!" "If you trust him so much, you will not have much defense against him. After you enter the Seagod Island and fight these sea spirit masters, he only needs to find an opportunity to attack you behind your back. No matter how bad he is, he can give you. It caused heavy damage, with the strength he just showed, can you hide it?" "He didn''t do it! He didn''t want to fight you at all! He didn''t want to hurt us!" Qian Renxue looked at Bibi Dong with a little tear in her eyes, "He became a spy, but has he ever done anything sorry for the Spirit Hall? Even your subordinates, those Title Douluo, he didn''t kill them! You are the first During the eighth test, wouldn''t it be easy for him to kill you and destroy your inheritance deity? But instead, he helped you!" "Now you can be so cruel!" Listening to Qian Renxue''s angry but desperate question. Bibi Dong opened his mouth, but was silent. In any case, he did help himself. "You speak!" Qian Renxue looked at Bibi Dong, and the hatred that had disappeared in her eyes began to reappear. Bibi Dong didn''t answer, but looked far away. Raksha''s death pierced Wang Feng''s heart~www.novelhall.com~ He could never survive. This was different in the Papal Palace last time. This time I saw it with my own eyes. With her strength, the magical skill of the Rakshasa **** was displayed. Although it was incomplete, it could kill Wang Feng two or three times. The death breath contained in the death light can even corrode the weak Wang Feng! Swallow all the breath of life! Bibi Dong clasped his hands tightly, expressionless. Seeing Bibi Dong did not speak. Qian Renxue did not care anymore, but flew quickly in Wang Feng''s direction... Qian Daoliu walked over and was silent for a moment: "Wang Feng is dead... Our goal for this trip can be regarded as achieved. As for Tang San and the others..." Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s body trembled, waved, and calmly said: "Go back to the mainland first, Tang San and the others must have returned to the mainland, and we will talk about it when the time comes. As for Seagod Island, I have no one in ten strengths now. We have no chance of winning and no need to waste strength. Return to the alliance headquarters to leave the two empires remaining. Stubborn strength, quickly absorbed the alliance..." Qian Daoliu nodded slightly, feeling very emotional in his heart. In the final situation, he vaguely guessed something. But at this time, it doesn''t make much sense to say it. A misstep becomes an eternal hate, and when people die, there is nothing left. Qian Daoliu looked at Qian Renxue''s figure, and sighed lightly. Xiaoxue was not too young anymore, she moved her true feelings. Now, I don''t know how much she will hate her mother. I don''t know how long it will be sad. Turning around, Qian Daoliu turned around, glanced at Sea God Island, and left first. Bibi Dong looked into the distance and waited for a long time before turning around abruptly, tears overflowing from the corner of his eyes, like drops of crystal jade, sinking in this boundless sea... Ps: There are five more in the evening...Please count the votes~! (End of this chapter) Chapter 841： Check-in rewards (6) Poseidon Mountain. Bo Saixi looked into the distance in a daze. After a long time, only a long sigh was heard. The direction she was looking at was really the direction where Wang Feng was bombarded by Bibi Dong''s death light from the Rakshasa. After Tang San took the Demon Soul Great White Shark and left the ring sea, Bo Saixi has been watching the battle between the two. After all, this is about the safety of Poseidon Island. If Wang Feng can''t stop Bibi Dong, let alone Tang San and the others. Even if Sea God Mountain is extremely dangerous, Bo Saixi doesn''t understand Bibi Dong''s character, who knows if she will go crazy and really kill Shanghai God Mountain and destroy this place? In fact, in the back, Bo Saixi was quite relieved, because depending on the situation, Wang Feng''s burst of strength was enough to resist Bibi Dong. Can even beat her? Seeing this, Posey can be said to have taken a reassurance. However, the latter situation completely exceeded Posey''s expectations! "How could this result..." Posey sighed in his heart, that child, with such a talent, even if he did not inherit the position of God, how far he could go in the future would be a miracle in this world. But I didn''t expect it to be so gone? Looking back on the situation just now, Posey faintly knew the reason. It is very likely that the axe Martial Soul was caused by some unstable factor. It is a pity that Bibi Dong didn''t stop when he finally stopped. "Fortunately, those children left early. If they see this scene, they don''t know what it will be like..." Posey felt a little selfish, and she didn''t really want to tell them about it. deep sea. Several demon soul great white sharks, carrying Tang Sanjiu, quickly left Seagod Island. Everyone was covered with a faint bubble, resisting the surrounding water pressure. The nine people were a little silent, and the atmosphere seemed a little depressed. Because they were in the deep sea and couldn''t see the scene on the sea, they didn''t know what happened. The speed of the Demon Soul Great White Shark is very fast, and without the harassment of the Sea Soul Beast, it will not take them long to reach the Linhai City. Feeling the atmosphere a little depressed, Bai Chenxiang beside Ma Hongjun spoke softly: "It turns out that he is the Wang Feng in your mouth...for the past two years, he should have been helping us secretly, right?" As soon as the words came out, the depressive atmosphere eased slightly. "It feels amazing..." Shen Lingqi whispered, "This monster captain, the number one enemy of the Spirit Hall, has become the white-clothed pope of the Spirit Hall unknowingly? My God, even those strange talks don''t dare to do this. write!" Indeed, those who dare not write like this. But reality just happened. It also happened to them. "Presumably his experience in the Spirit Hall should be very exciting." Bai Chenxiang pulled Lama Hongjun, "Fatty, who is your captain? I especially want to know what happened to him in the Spirit Hall... " The soft words slowed Ma Hongjun''s tight heart slightly. Girls are good at this, they can ease the tight heart of men. "I want to know too, but I don''t have a chance now." Ma Hongjun said with a grudging smile, "But if you want to know the story of the captain, I can tell you..." Bai Chenxiang nodded, cuddling in Ma Hongjun''s arms, now he looked very cute. "Looking back now... I suddenly feel so magical..." Oscar held Shen Lingqi''s hand, "It must have been the captain who met Shrek Academy back then? It must have been the captain himself? At that time, the white-clothed pope played so that none of us found any flaws. It turned out that the captain played in his true colors. He played himself... I guess. When the pope asked him to pretend to be Wang Feng and break into our Shrek, the captain was also a little confused..." Ning Rongrong on the side snorted softly when he heard these words, but he was a little happy in his heart. It was always the love words he said to him, not to others. "You have to put it this way... When we were in the Star Dou Great Forest, Wang Feng suddenly appeared the Nether Douluo who defeated the Spirit Hall." Dai Mubai also thought about it and said, "I''ll just say why it was so coincidental... He just happened to show up. If he had the Pope in white, he could arrive in such a timely manner..." Everyone now recalled the bits and pieces over the past few years, and the more they thought about it, the more they were frightened. Some of these key points can be described as wonderful. I don''t know how many crises were resolved at the critical moment. But working as a spy in the Wuhun Hall is simply stepping on a steel wire with one foot, and there is an abyss below. If you are not careful, you will be swallowed up by the abyss! But it was a real miracle that Wang Feng could do this. "How did Brother Feng manage to trust Bibi Dong so much?" This is what Tang San felt most incredible. What kind of person is His Majesty the Pope? Want to gain her trust? Tang San thought it was amazing. To get answers to these questions, I am afraid I can only ask Wang Feng himself. "The captain has been lurking in the Wuhun Hall for so long, the pope should be furious, right?" Ma Hongjun pinched his chin~www.novelhall.com~ If it were me, I would be furious... However, when we were drawn into that ghost place. Did the captain reach an agreement with the pope? Then they started fighting without discussing it? " In the end, Bibi Dong said, what is Wang Feng, he wants to defeat her? What are the options? "I guess, maybe Bibi Dong has taken a fancy to the captain and wants to stay." Tang San thought about it, "The captain was able to penetrate into the Spirit Hall, obviously doing a lot of things, otherwise it would be impossible to gain Bibi Dong''s trust. That Bibi Dong is a man of great talent, and he still wants to stay and recruit. Brother Feng...but the talk is probably broken." "So Fatty, Bibi Dong can ascend to the Pope and have been in charge of the Spirit Hall for so many years. It''s not that simple. It''s not as simple as you think. Ma Hongjun scratched his head. After several people had a conversation, the suppressed anger was reduced a lot. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing, who had been silent, suddenly let out a painful voice. She slammed her heart, and she curled up. Suddenly, everyone was surprised. "Zhuqing, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Rongrong, who was next to Zhu Zhuqing, asked quickly. Several great white sharks with demon souls also approached. "No... I don''t know..." Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead was full of sweat, just murmured: "It''s just, I feel a pain in my heart..." . "Ding, congratulations, the host hasn''t died yet when he punches in on Seagod Island...rewarded: a million-year spirit ring. The spirit ring will appear in the Douluo world in the form of a spirit beast to get rewards, the first half of the word''zhe''. Obtaining an external reward: the life span of all spirit rings is increased by 40,000 years." "Next check-in location: Wuhun Empire battle. There are additional rewards, hope the host can survive. You can start the second chapter of check-in: becoming a god." Chapter 842： 0 million year soul beast (7) "The second trial of Poseidon, guarding Poseidon Island, perfect by rewarding all spirit rings to increase the age of ten thousand years. The heir of Poseidon, Tang San, is immortal, and he has been improved for ten thousand years. The spirit power level is increased by one level, reaching the upper limit, and it is stored in the body." In the deep sea. A faint light exudes a soft light. A series of weird little fishes surround the center of this ray of light, just like moths attracted by candlelight. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, this light trembled slightly. There was a tremor in the water. The small fishes all around seemed to be disturbed by the birds in the forest, and they scattered all around. The light gradually weakened, and finally gathered into a fist-sized light, which did not disappear. Only then did it become clear that this turned out to be a human body! And the position of the light is on the chest! Strangely, there was a palm-sized hole on the chest at this time, and the chest on the left seemed to be gone. Even more bizarre is that the light is right in the middle of the hole! At the center of the light is a tear-like crystal, although the heart is gone. People are really Wang Feng, crystals, and they are naturally falling stars and tears. At this moment, Meteor Tears exudes a faint light, and the light resembles a silk thread, forming a dense network of light that connects the flesh and blood around the heart. The heart is gone, only the tears of the stars still remain at this moment. Purple-black auras hovered around the outside of the light, as if corroding and devouring this body. Suddenly! Wang Feng woke up in endless pain. Although I woke up, my eyes did not open, but my consciousness woke up! With consciousness, there will naturally be feelings. Up and down the whole body, as if countless blades have been scraped over! That kind of soreness caused Wang Feng to scold his mother in pain at this moment! "I''m dead?" In Wang Feng''s sea of ??consciousness, a pool of mental power was extremely calm. He knew that this was the mental power he had broken through in the battle just now. From the vast ocean to this vast pool of water. But it looks extremely viscous, like a slurry, like jelly. This means that mental power has been compressed to a limit! If this continues to be compressed, all mental power will slowly condense! Finally a real solid is formed! What solid mental power means Wang Feng is not quite clear. Wang Feng now only knows that his condition is very bad. The heart was real and penetrated, blood was hazy all around, and all the bones in the chest cavity were broken. You can imagine how powerful the demigod level is! The purple-black light even had a strong corrosiveness, corroding Wang Feng''s vitality, his whole body! If it hadn''t been for Wang Feng''s dust-free glass body, which had been refined by the chaotic light, I am afraid that at that moment, the whole person would have disappeared completely. Even the meteor stream cannot be kept. Thinking about it carefully, Wang Feng was also a little grateful. Why do these people like to attack the heart? Do you know that I can''t die with falling stars and tears in my heart? If I hit my head, I might be gone! But even if it doesn''t die, because the heart is gone, Meteor Tears can only act as a driver now. Because before the meteor tears were directly integrated into the heart. The heart has become the carrier of meteor tears. Now that there is no carrier, the effect of meteor tears will be greatly lost. However, it is not very difficult for Wang Feng to reshape his heart, so he can use Jinlian directly. Coupled with the powerful self-healing ability of the body. Being able to wake up now, all relying on the energy flowing out of the meteor tears, the hollow heart and the surrounding flesh and blood barely fill the gap. This should be in the deep sea less than a kilometer, and the pressure is not strong for Wang Feng. Wang Feng could only pray that there were no powerful sea soul beasts around him. He is now extremely empty. You know, when he was bombarded by the death light of the Rakshasa, he was in a very weak state! Most of the blood flowed through the whole body, if it was a moment later. GG. But in the end, Bibi Dong''s fatal blow still made Wang Feng somewhat helpless. Pan Gu Axes violent blood attack, because it has appeared for the first time, may be related to its own strength, so it makes Pan Gu Axe crazy to absorb its own blood. In other words, his current essence and blood are too strong. Only then have the qualifications to be absorbed by Pan Gu Axe. Although he used the Pangu axe before, he also shed blood, but the Pangu axe did not absorb it. Wang Feng guessed that this might be the reason why he developed his potential after washing with Chaos Shenguang. This kind of factors allowed Pan Gu Axe to absorb its own blood, and only then did it have the previous situation. Pan Gu Axe Martial Spirit is also powerful, he still doesn''t absorb the blood of garbage. I almost sucked myself dry as soon as I sucked it. The uncontrollable situation at that time definitely made Bibi Dong think that he wanted to kill her at all costs. Then it made her even more angry and desperate, only then did she think of going to death with herself. Because Wang Feng also saw Bibi Dong''s sluggish expression when he was bombarded, obviously she didn''t know her situation~www.novelhall.com~ how to say...Wang Feng didn''t know what to say. I can only say that everything is destined in the dark. Destined to be a shit! In that case, Bibi Dong''s fatal attack was taken! That''s no ordinary attack! It was full of Bibi Dong''s anger and decisive attack! Although it is not a powerful attack technique in the inheritance of the Rakshasa god, it is also a magical skill. Under such emotions and emotions, the power exerted can be said to be stronger than the Rakshasa magic sickle! Under that kind of attack, I was in an extremely weak state... Reasonable, but also falling stars, if you change to another one, you will undoubtedly die! But even with falling stars and tears, Wang Feng felt the extreme weakness of his body at this moment! blood! Too much blood has been absorbed by Pan Gu Axe! Normal people lose one-third of their blood and die. He was more than one-third, and he was afraid that nine-tenths of his blood had been absorbed by Pan Gu Axe. It was also because of his strength that he hadn''t died. Give Wang Feng a certain amount of time and he can still recover. But now... suffered that blow... Feeling the weakness of his body at this moment, Wang Feng hung a sigh of relief against the falling stars and tears. "Wait, did I forget something... Just now, what sound seemed to me in my mind?" Wang Feng was shocked in the sea of ??consciousness. I clocked in? Suddenly recalled that the sound of clocking in just now slowly echoed in Wang Feng''s mind. "The Million Years Spirit Ring...Wait...Well, the system is still quite considerate. Without this, just install it on me?" After sensing the content of the punch card, Wang Feng heaved a sigh of relief. A million-year spirit ring, this means that he is guaranteed at level ninety, but the system does not give it to himself, and it is estimated that considering his current situation, it is impossible to absorb. Chapter 843： Rebirth from a drop of blood, restore magic! (Eight) Not to mention a million years, the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Ring can give Wang Feng another three points for his fragile situation at this time. I''m probably belching before I can absorb it. The million-year spirit ring, which means that it is at the same level as the deep sea magic whale. But it was presented in the form of a soul beast... Wang Feng wondered, the system means that I have to let me kill it myself? To find my own million-year soul beast? Although it is not as good as before, it is useless if Wang Feng has obtained it now. Wang Feng estimated that even if the spirit ring bestowed by gods, he would not be able to absorb the spirit ring for one million years. Very simple, because the **** bestowed spirit ring is the power bestowed by the sea god, a hundred years means the spirit beast becomes a god. Can Poseidon create a **** out of thin air to absorb for himself? It is estimated that Wang Feng had absorbed the **** bestowed spirit ring before 500,000 years, causing the Seagod to bleed heavily. Like what Tang San and the others had absorbed before, it was 100,000 years at most, which was nothing to Seagod. Although Bo Saixi didn''t say anything, there must be an upper limit to the age of the **** bestowed spirit ring. But after the ninetieth level, Wang Feng is estimated to be over. According to the system, the chapter of becoming a **** is probably to set yourself on the road to becoming a god. Wang Feng knew that his becoming a **** was far from easy... No matter which spirit ring it is, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is beyond God. Either you create your own **** position, Douluo God Realm should not have a **** position that you can inherit. It''s not nice to say...Wang Feng doesn''t like it. Make your own. But is it so easy to create it? not easy. Wang Feng didn''t think about it so much, the last place to check in should be the final chapter of Douluo World. Wang Feng estimated that he could cultivate to level ninety, find the million-year-old soul beast, slaughter it, and absorb it. As for the latter, let''s see what the system says. In the chapter of becoming a god, three words are enough to explain everything. However, what made Wang Feng most gratified was that the system estimated that the rewards given were not good enough, after all, the Million Years Soul Beast had to kill it by itself. So I gave another reward. The word secret! This thing can be said to be what Wang Feng needs most now! why? People in Douluo World would not know this stuff. But Wang Feng knew. This is one of the nine secrets! This secret technique is the supreme healing magic, the supreme healing magic! It is said that a drop of blood can restore to the most perfect state. The secret technique of immortality! With Wang Feng''s current injury, even if he was in tears, it would be difficult to save him in a short time. Because the blood flow is serious. His blood is not ordinary blood, but blood that is extremely pure and contains majestic energy, otherwise it would not be absorbed by the Pangu Axe and exert such powerful energy. Meteor tears can only protect his heart from death. If you want to recover, it will take a long time. During this period of time, Wang Feng was almost difficult to move. If there were some powerful soul beasts in the ocean, he would have to laugh and play GG. However, with this secret technique, if Wang Feng could comprehend it himself. You dont need to understand too much, even if you only understand part of it, you dont need to fully recover from a drop of blood, you just need to accelerate your recovery! Because of the certainty of blood, Wang Feng''s perception of the body was greatly reduced. Only the hollow position of the heart, with the warm current, made Wang Feng a little more tactile. Zhezi Mi began to appear in Wang Feng''s sea of ??consciousness. What appeared in Wang Feng''s sea of ??consciousness was a special golden and **** page of scripture, which looked like a special material. The ancient woods are somewhat similar to when Chuqian Zibi appeared, and they are all made of special materials. When Wang Feng controlled that sticky spirit and entered this page of ancient and mysterious scriptures, there was a crash in his head. The spiritual power seemed to be drawn into an empty world, only a series of inscriptions burning with hot light, like a chain, let Wang Feng''s spirit into it. The word secret, the mystery of longevity. Spiritually understand the content of this page of the scriptures, and then, this only one page of scriptures began to burn. Zhezi Secret practiced to the extreme, saying that immortality is not an exaggeration, rebirth from a drop of blood, immortality. If it were before, Wang Feng would not have been able to understand the secret of this word. When I was comprehending the secrets of the former characters, I had traveled for half a year in the mainland, watching the changes in the world, and comprehending the state of mind. Only then can I understand the secrets of the former characters. But now Wang Feng is far from the original. Even the first word secret can be understood, and has been washed by the chaos and divine light, the spirit and soul have reached a whole new realm. It''s just a half-step word secret, it''s not difficult to comprehend it. I don''t know how long it took. The light of Wang Feng''s body began to envelop the extraordinary mystery. Bright rays of light began to radiate from Wang Feng''s only remaining blood. Because of the loss of blood, Wang Feng''s body looked like a skinny death. The original crystal clear jade bones and skin had lost their luster. Only near the meteor tears, as well as the brain, flowed with wisps of blood. The rest is like ancient bones. But in a class ~www.novelhall.com~ the brilliant light began to bloom in Wang Feng''s blood. That is the breath of life! Like the breath of endless life! weak. At this moment, Wang Feng had fallen into a sea mud, surrounded by various seaweeds. In this breath of life, the life around it seemed to come alive. At this moment of life aura, Wang Feng recovered a little soul power, and his body seemed to have a bit of strength. Zhezi Mi, he probably has understood part of it. "Fog Shadow!" Without hesitation, although he didn''t know that a few days later, Wang Feng immediately activated the fog shadow spirit ability to block his breath. So as not to be caught by other spirit beasts and swallow it when he is so weak, it would be more than the gain. It wasn''t long before Wang Feng opened the fog shadow spirit ability. A figure passed by from above. On the sea. Huh! A figure rushed out of the sea. Qian Renxue''s wings flickered, her body was covered with a faint golden light mask, and her huge mental power sensed her surroundings. "Impossible... It''s been around here... for three days, how can it be possible that you can''t feel any breath?" Qian Renxue looked around, her face extremely pale, "How could he just die like this? I don''t believe it..." How big is the sea? Wang Feng was instantly blasted thousands of meters away, and fell into the sea without knowing how far he floated. Although Qian Renxue chased in time, it was impossible for her mental power to perceive the entire sea area. Her mental power is not so strong yet. "You are so strong... how could you just die like this..." Qian Renxue gritted his teeth. Not only in mid-air, she also sank to the bottom of the sea to find out. But the deeper the bottom of the sea, the smaller the range of perception, and the vastness of the sea, how could it be possible to perceive it completely. Chapter 844： Find it, the young master doesn’t want to find it (9) Qian Renxue thought of the terrifying light from Bibi Dong, and felt a little desperate in her heart. In fact, she also knew that the death light contained Bibi Dong''s extremely angry emotions, even if she might not be able to follow. What''s more, Wang Feng, who was extremely weak at the time? Or was he hit the heart by himself, and was directly pierced and shattered? Even if it was her, it was impossible to survive. In this world, no one can survive in that situation! I also thought that Qian Renxue became more dazed. At this moment, several people in the distance flew over from a distance. It was the two Douluos of Guiju and the porcupine Douluo. "Little Lord" Ju Douluo looked at Qian Renxue cautiously. Qian Renxue at this time was like a volcano about to erupt, he didn''t dare to mess with it. "Did Bibi Dong send you?" Qian Renxue gave them a cold look, "Let me go back?" It would be disrespectful to call Bibi Dong by the name of the Pope. But now the two Douluos of Ghost Juicy did not hear it. "It''s not..." The porcupine Douluo replied in a low voice, "His Majesty said, let the three of me accompany you to find the Pope..." Speaking of this, the porcupine Douluo paused. Although Wang Feng''s identity has been exposed, the Pope in their mouth still seems to have not changed his mind. Perhaps it has become a habit and admiration. "Ah" Qian Renxue sneered and remained silent. "Find it, Young Master doesn''t want to find it." The porcupine Douluo continued. In the sea, he was regarded as the only one capable of fighting in the sea among the many titled Douluo in the Spirit Hall. The ability to act in the sea is also extremely strong. Qian Renxue was even more angry when she heard this. "Soliciting, I think you just think he still has a chance to use it?" Qian Renxue let out a sarcastic voice, "Now that people are gone, does it make sense for you to come here?" Yes, even my daughter could be thrown into the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace as a spy. What emotions can she have? Qian Renxue sneered in her heart, her hatred spread, but she only felt extremely tired. "keep the change" Qian Renxue glanced at the three of them and said lightly, "I''ve searched them all here..." The three of them were silent. His Majesty the Pope sent them, but he didn''t have much hope. No one knows the power of that blow better than His Majesty the Pope. Because at that time, the one closest to the Pope was His Majesty the Pope... "His Majesty the Pope has returned to the Alliance Headquarters first." Ju Douluo continued, "And let the great priest and the saint return to the cities along the coast first, and arrange the defense line. If Tang San and others escape from Sea God Island, let the saint send someone to catch them. Your Majesty It is expected that Tang San and his party must have sneaked out of Seagod Island a few days ago, while fighting." "We will need the three of us and the young master to negotiate with the saint. If we find it, we will pursue it immediately! Be sure to catch Tang San." Heard this. Qian Renxue was silent for a moment. What a Bibi Dong. At this time, this point can still be considered. Is there no sadness in her heart? Qian Renxue felt incredible in her heart. How many Wang Wu helped her, and now the Wuhun Alliance is said to be a common master in the mainland, and is supported by countless power soul masters. This situation can be said to be caused by Wang Wu indirectly. She can quickly step into the realm of a demigod, and the same is true... But when people are dead, she seems to be silent. There is even the mood to calculate other things...Qian Renxue feels that she cannot be such a person. She hates such women. Thinking of this, Qian Renxue felt a wave of anger in her heart. I want to become a god! Wang Feng... Qian Renxue looked at this endless distance, her eyes burning with anger, unwillingness, and a trace of madness. It is thousands of meters above the sea area from Hanhai City. Heads of great white sharks have sprang out of the sea and are floating on the surface. "Zhuqing, are you okay?" Several days have passed since he left Seagod Island. With the demon soul great white sharks carrying, their speed can be said to be reaching the extreme. It took almost a month before, with twists and turns, to find Sea God Island. But now only a few days, they are very close to the mainland. Ning Rongrong asked Zhu Zhuqing about the Great White Shark. Soon after leaving that day, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was in a state of pain and convulsion. She didn''t even know the reason, it was very strange. But in the past few days, it has improved a lot. "Nothing..." Zhu Zhuqing touched his chest, but a deep worry flashed deep in his eyes. Vaguely, she had an ominous premonition. The position in her heart has always been closely related to Wang Feng. Although very light. But just by the day, the mysterious teardrop-like spar in the heart seemed to fly out, and this caused severe pain. However, after that day, the pain gradually reduced, and it took two days to recover. But what makes Zhu Zhuqing uneasy is that the sensation between the dark and the dark is even weaker ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even today, it has disappeared. Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t know what this means, but it must be bad. Wang Feng must be in danger. The special tear spar he gave himself, I don''t know how precious it is, and it will never show such a strange performance. When returning halfway, Zhu Zhuqing even wanted to return to Sea God Island to see the situation. But my heart kept telling myself that Wang Feng would not have an accident. In the dangerous situation last time, he was able to overcome the danger and eventually became stronger. The same is true now! It would be even more troublesome if it were there, if it was found by the Spirit Hall, it would be even more troublesome. "The captain has escaped from Seagod Island now? Will he already wait for us on the mainland?" Ma Hongjun smiled. "I am very sure of that!" Oscar echoed, "When I used the mirror gut to replicate the captain''s spirit, I barely copied the first four forms. I couldn''t bear it. I didn''t replicate his gun. However, the captain''s fourth spirit ability, It is an ultra-long-distance teleporting spirit ability!" "It can be called the best soul ability to escape! I guess, even the golden body type soul ability is not so good. It can leave the battlefield in an instant." Oscar''s words gave everyone another reassurance. "I didn''t have the strength that could only exert my soul abilities. With the strength of the captain, teleporting tens of thousands of meters is not impossible." Oscar continued. Everyone nodded. "As long as Brother Feng consumes Bibi Dong''s strength, their Spirit Hall actually dare not attack Sea God Island." Tang San''s face was slightly relieved, "We don''t have to worry about this. Qian Daoliu and Bibi Dong have both consumed their power. Qian Renxue is not an opponent of Senior Bo Saixi in Sea God Mountain, and has entered the range of Sea God Island. , The soul master of the Wuhun Palace can''t take advantage. Chapter 845： Painful Hu Liena...(10) What Tang San said was actually the reason for Bibi Dong''s retreat. At this moment, Xiao Bai at Tang San''s feet suddenly said: "Master, there seems to be a lot of soul masters searching in the waters around here. The clansmen who opened the way to inquire have already reported us...We may have been discovered. Hearing this, Tang San was startled. "Soul master? What kind of soul master?" Several people were stunned. "It should be..." Xiaobai hesitated, "It''s a person from the Wuhun Palace..." Hearing this, everyone was stunned on the spot. Their speed is extremely fast. After all, it is the Demon Soul Great White Shark. The people in the Wuhun Hall, even if they knew they had escaped, it would be impossible to return from the Sea God Island so quickly and set up a line of defense in the coastal waters! Even if the titled Douluo experts were dispatched to return from the Seagod Island in advance, it would not be faster than them! Or, it was arranged in advance. Or, Bibi Dong guessed that they had escaped, and they returned to the coastal city first! Dispatch Qiandaoliu, quickly return to the coastal city, and arrange the defense line! Qian Daoliu is known as the king of the sky. In terms of strength and speed, five people in the sky may be comparable to him, even the demon soul great white shark. Thinking of this... everyone felt a chill. "This Bibi Dong is too ruthless, it''s still up to this point!" Ma Hongjun suddenly exploded. "But from another angle..." Tang San thought about it, "It is very likely that Brother Feng has already won, and this has caused Bibi Dong to return to the mainland ahead of time without taking action on Sea God Island, otherwise they should be attacking Sea God Island now..." Everyone nodded slightly, which made sense. "Then what should we do now? If there are a thousand Daoliu, we can''t beat..." Dai Mubai went to the looming Vast Sea City far away, and in a vague way, he could see many ships on the sea. In midair, there are groups of soul masters flying in the sky and patrolling. Even if he couldn''t see clearly, Dai Mubai could guess that he was from the Wuhun Hall. "Don''t worry." Tang San thought, "We can land in another place, even if we are discovered. As Qian Daoliu, he may not be in the city. The coastline is so long. It is really impossible. You don''t need to land in Hanhai City and just change the coast." "Wait, if there is a soul master who is chasing after him, it will not be our opponent." "When Qian Daoliu knows, we have already gone ashore." "Everyone is ready... Xiaoao, Lingqi, you will make more mushrooms and white beer later, you should be able to use it later." Oscar and Shen Lingqi nodded. The closer you are to the coast, the shallower the seabed. For the Demon Soul Great White Shark, it is not suitable for fighting and survival. Even if it sinks to the bottom of the sea, it is only a few tens of meters deep. Because I can''t perceive it, and I can... It is not difficult for a high-level spirit master to see through dozens of meters under the sea. "No... a bunch of spirit masters are coming towards us, Xiao Bai, you go back first, your body is too big. If you invite Title Douluo from the Spirit Hall, it will be even more troublesome later." Tang San said solemnly, "Eat the mushroom sausage and rush over!" Xiao Bai nodded. The Demon Soul Great White Shark East Continent has a length of ten or twenty meters, and it is simply a giant in the sea, and it is too easy to be seen. The group of people flew up one after another. In front, there was a faint group of people. Tang San was the strongest, and he immediately sensed that it was a familiar aura! "It seems to be an acquaintance..." Far away. Hu Liena flew in midair without expression. Behind him, there is a team of spirit masters in the Spirit Hall, whose breath is extremely powerful, and their strength is above the sixtieth level. There are fifty people in total. There were more than a dozen of Contras over eighty. Halfway through, Hu Liena said suddenly: "You are all going back, I can go alone." Hearing this, the many soul masters behind him were stunned. One of the men wearing armor said respectfully: "Your Royal Highness, there was news that Tang San and the others were found. It is too dangerous for you to go alone. Let''s go together." Hu Liena waved her hand impatiently: "I have been on Sea God Island for more than two years. I am still unfamiliar with Tang San and the others? They must have found a mistake. I think it should be the spirit hall sea boat led by my brother and they returned from Sea God Island. I Just go by yourself." "but" "No, no, isn''t my order good? Besides, how could Tang San be so smart, how could he reveal his traces? It''s just to confuse you! Maybe he should be in another location now, hurry to the coast zone." After Hu Liena finished speaking, she rushed out first, "Don''t follow me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Hearing this, the fifty soul masters in the back looked at each other, and then quickly returned. Before they went to sea, the Pope sent His Royal Highness to guard again, in order to prevent the Pope from successfully catching Tang San and others on Sea God Island and letting them escape. They will stay here and wait for them to return to the mainland. They captured him in one fell swoop. The day before, Da Enchanted Qian Daoliu one step ahead and returned to give orders. Let them quickly strengthen their defense, obey the Saintess''s order, and capture Tang San who escaped from Sea God Island. However, since the Holy Woman gave the order at this time, then they naturally can''t violate it, and what the Holy Woman said is somewhat reasonable. The group quickly returned to ~www.novelhall.com~ Shortly after they left, Hu Liena''s body trembled and she burst into tears. She followed Qian Daoliu and returned. Because Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu, as two top high-level figures, would not manage such arrests on the coast. It can only be responsible for this saint. She naturally knew the situation that day... It''s just that she was on a sea boat and did not watch the battle up close. But I also know the specific situation... At that time, watching Wang Wu being hit by Bibi Dong''s heart, his heart was about to break, and his whole body almost fainted. The key is that she can''t show it... She is not Qian Renxue, she can expose her emotions so willfully. Even in the presence of the pope, scorn the pope. If she dared to do this, Bibi Dong would slap her backhand, and she would be destroyed if she didnt say anything... That kind of painful emotion can only be hidden in the bottom of my heart, and it didn''t break out until I was alone at this moment. "How could he die..." Tears fell from Hu Liena''s cheeks like a broken string. After a while, Hu Liena barely wiped away her tears and flew forward. But in a moment, she saw Tang San and the others. Tang Sanjiu also saw Hu Liena, and they were stunned for a while, and there was an extreme danger in their hearts. Even the saints of Wuhun Temple are there, so... Hu Liena looked at Tang Sanjiu and said blankly: "Don''t worry, I''m the only one. I won''t call people. The coastline here is all blocked. If you want to enter the mainland, there is only another place. I will take you there. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to go ashore. Because There are several Title Douluo who have returned from Sea God Island..." Heard this. The nine people were stunned... Ps: Ten more is over, please count the votes~! Chapter 846： He left (1) The nine people looked at Hu Liena and didn''t know what to say for a while? Under what circumstances, deliberately pretending? Or is the saint of the Spirit Hall replaced? Tang San was also a little confused, Hu Liena was the saint of the Spirit Hall and Bibi Dong''s own disciple. How can you help them? This place has a large number of defense lines arranged by the Wuhun Temple, and there is no need to deliberately pretend to lure them. And they have been clearly found. Just catch them directly, and then it will definitely attract more soul masters'' attention, and it''s hard for them to say not to alarm the entire line of defense. Tang San just now felt that the spirit master behind Hu Liena seemed to have dispersed... Tang San was at a loss, even more so than others. "Will you kindly help us?" Ning Rongrong looked at Hu Liena vigilantly, his so charming and exquisite face made the man feel impulsive when he saw it. Now the eyes are still red, and the thief seduce people. She can remember... the saint of the Wuhun Temple is not usually close to the Pope. Now Wang Feng is Wang Wu, isnt that Hu Liena... Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong''s eyes became more vigilant, and he tightened Zhu Zhuqing''s arm. "Help you?" Hu Liena showed a sneer, "I have no relatives with you, I will help you? Forget it, I have already told you. Soon, Qian Renxue will bring at least three Title Douluo to inspect the situation. If you are, If you think you can escape their pursuit, then do whatever you want." The defense line of Wuhun Palace was laid down earlier than Bibi Dong. It is naturally difficult to go through quietly. Hearing this, the nine people even frowned, but they all vaguely thought of something. "Wang Feng asked you to do this?" At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Hu Liena and asked suddenly. Tang San also stared at Hu Liena. He also thought of this possibility. But if this is the case... Feng Ge is too top, right? What this spy did, had all the saints in the Martial Spirit Hall instigated? "I don''t know Wang Feng." Hu Liena said expressionlessly, "I only know the Pope King Five, I can say it all. It is your business whether you follow along. I am only responsible for leading the way." After saying this, Hu Liena took out several sets of clothes worn by the spirit master of the Wuhun Hall, "I will give you the clothes." Turned around and flew in another direction. However, what Hu Liena denied made everyone more understand. It must be related to Wang Feng. "Put on your clothes, hide your breath, and follow along." Tang San said in a deep voice. The others nodded. Put on the clothes of the spirit master of the Spirit Hall. Then Tang San took out the cover of the vast sea, covering everyone, shielding the breath. Following Hu Liena all the way, I saw Hu Liena dismissing the soul masters who were patrolling around. Sure enough, someone inside is easy to do. But for a moment, everyone in Tang San followed Hu Liena through the direction extending to the coast. Finally, Hu Liena took the three of them to a shore. "Next, leave from here, about fifteen days away from Tiandou City. At your speed, you can get there in a few days." Hu Liena stood on the coast and continued, "Heaven Dou City is considered the weakest place in the current alliance, and you will definitely be found in the rest of the place." alliance? What the **** is the alliance? The nine people were all stunned, knowing that in less than three years, great changes must have taken place, but at this time it was not easy to ask. When he returned to Tiandou City, he would naturally know the situation. "Then the nine of us thanked you here." Tang San clasped his fist toward Hu Liena, "Although I don''t know why you helped us, we will remember this kindness." The others also nodded. Without Hu Liena, they would not have crossed the defense line so easily. Even if they pass through, it is estimated that they will face unknown pursuit. If that Qian Renxue really pursues them, no one can escape. Hu Liena was silent. "Let''s go, while no one finds it yet." Hu Liena glanced at everyone, then planned to turn around and leave. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly asked: "Wang Feng...Wang Wu, how is he now?" Hu Liena was stunned slightly, a little smile appeared on her face. However, seeing this smile made everyone''s heart jump inexplicably. Is there a situation? In one breath, he began to hold himself in the hearts of the group. "Wang Wu... should I leave Seagod Island?" Ning Rongrong''s tone became a little cautious, as if he was afraid of knowing the truth, but wanted to know. "Yeah. I left." Hu Liena nodded and said blankly. Upon hearing this, everyone exhaled suddenly. "I knew that even Bibi Dong couldn''t stop the captain." Ma Hongjun laughed loudly. "Just kidding, how can that teleport spirit ability be stopped?" Oscar said hehe, "It''s estimated that Bibi Dong is really mad at this time, right? People didn''t stay there, and eventually let the captain leave." "Where in this world ~www.novelhall.com~ can Wang Feng not go?" Dai Mubai squeezed his chin, "Coming and going like no one''s land!" Everyone laughed. Ning Rongrong also showed a happy smile on his face, and finally he could let go of the worry these days. Zhu Zhuqing pursed his lips, really... left? At this moment, only Hu Liena murmured: "He left...he must leave this world forever...you guys, do it for yourself." After speaking, Hu Liena sobbed sharply and flew towards the distance. A teardrop floated over and fell on Ning Rongrong''s dull face. The cold feeling, as if through the cheek, spread to the whole body and mind... Endless seabed. The brilliance of light flashed continuously from Wang Feng''s whole body. The wisps of blood flowed through Wang Feng''s body as if it were transparent, and every time it flows, it will grow stronger. Finally gathered in that hollow position, like a **** flower, wrapped in meteor tears, like a heart valve beating. Immediately, blood, like a thread, grew again. Plenty of energy, constantly gushing out of the meteor tears, in the special circulation of the blood, making the blood gradually more refined and dazzling. The bright blood exudes a ruby-like color. And whenever these blood, which exudes a more brilliant luster, flows through Wang Feng''s skinny body. As if the spring rain poured on the dry earth, it brought vigorous vitality, and quickly made every bone become equally bright and contained, and the skin began to emit a gleam like blood and jade. Wang Feng closed his eyes, comprehending the secret of the word. I have to say that this word secret is indeed very good. Wang Feng learned a little bit. After practicing, he felt that the speed of his body recovery had increased by more than one level. (End of this chapter) Chapter 847： Cant you afford it? (two) The most important thing is that the blood begins to condense, produce, and grow rapidly after practicing. Coupled with the gushing energy of meteor tears, the blood began to grow and recover. With blood circulating throughout the body, the sense of touch on Wang Feng''s body gradually recovered, and the position of the heart and that hideous mouth was also a little itchy. The flesh and blood on the chest began to grow again. Compared with Meteor''s tears, this recovery speed really made Wang Feng amazed. With his current state and physical condition, he can recover so quickly. Wang Feng felt that he would really not be able to kill him in the future. I don''t know how long it took. It may be a few days or more than ten days. Wang Feng finally felt the existence of soul power. The next moment, Wang Feng opened his eyes suddenly, and he, who had been looking inward, finally saw the scene in front of him. On the blue seabed, because of the radiance of his body, he can still see the surroundings. Fortunately, Wang Feng activated the fog shadow spirit ability, but did not attract a powerful sea spirit beast. "Golden Lotus..." Wang Feng looked at the position of his chest. Meteor tears still exuded a faint light, and even the hollow flesh and blood around him grew a lot. There are also heart models made of blood in the center... The half-word secret made Wang Feng quickly recover a bit of state. Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, feeling the body that was still weak, his heart was not completely recast, and it was still a little weak after all. Without much thought, Wang Feng directly used Jin Lian, urging Jin Lian to speed up his recovery again. Finally, under the influence of Zhezi Mi, Jinlian and Meteor Tears, Wang Feng closed his eyes, feeling the more itchy flesh and blood in the heart. He knew that the heart began to recast. The heart model built by blood seems to be adding more... A faint spirit power mask isolated Wang Feng from the surrounding sea water. As the heart gradually recast, Wang Feng''s numbness made Wang Feng feel very sour and couldn''t help but yell. The majestic vitality gushes out from the tears of the meteor. Wang Feng was surprised to find that after practicing Zhezi Secret, he seemed to be able to actively stimulate the energy contained in Meteor Tears more effectively. This makes Wang Feng feel a little bit magical. The previous meteor tears were like a passive beautiful girl. It will only give you a little sweetness when you are hungry. But now the meteor tears are like an active and enchanting woman, who can give you sweetness with just a touch. Probably the only benefit is that it can increase Wang Feng''s spirit power level more quickly. This benefit is great for Wang Feng. Because after the 80th level, Wang Feng had a hunch that it would be a long process to cultivate to the 90th level. But even so, the development of Meteor Tears is still too small, and there are special laws of life in it. That thing is the most precious thing! But Wang Feng couldn''t realize it. He has tried to use his mental power to enter the inside of Meteor Tears, wanting to discover the laws of life contained in Meteor Tears. It''s a pity that even with his mental power, the mud cow entered the sea without any reaction at all. It can only be said that Wang Feng is still too weak now. Or, the Meteor Tears are not assembled, forming a whole piece of Meteor Tears. Perhaps, when the mental power becomes a real solid, it is qualified to enter the inside of Meteor Tears and perceive some laws of life? Wang Feng thought. In the changing world of stars, the general perception of this law is a ray of strands, which seem to be thousands of years, thousands of years... The thoughts on Meteor Tears are here for now. Let''s talk about it when your mental power condenses into a real solid. "After the condition is restored. I might go to the far north and ask the crocodile to find where the million-year-old soul beast is?" Wang Feng thought, "After all, once a million-year soul beast is born, it will not be easy. It is also easy to find soul beasts..." It''s just that Wang Feng thought for a while. With his current strength, it seemed a bit difficult to kill the Million Years Soul Beast. Unless Wang Feng has cultivated the Zhezi Secret to the highest level, he can use the Pangu Axe''s violent blood attack at will, while using the Zhe Secret for hematopoietic recovery. Thinking of this, Wang Feng felt like...a bit rascal! Because of Pan Gu Axe''s violent blood attack, it is true to life. In the previous fight with Bibi Dong, it was really close, relying on mental power to become stronger, and he could barely control a few points. If you wait for yourself to become stronger, this ancient axe will definitely become stronger, and you may not be able to control it. Every time a violent blood attack is used, it is equivalent to a suicidal behavior, which is no different from a self-destruction. But if there is the bleeding recovery of Zhezibi... Isn''t it a perpetual motion machine? "However... I want to cultivate this secret technique to the highest level... Then I don''t know how long it will take?" Wang Feng shook his head. Even now, Wang Feng''s enlightenment is not in Little Chengdu. So just think about... The true Million Years Soul Beast is definitely not much weaker than Bibi Dong~www.novelhall.com~ or it will explode and use violent blood attacks, which is somewhat possible. But this also means that the danger is greatly enhanced. Bibi Dong is pretty good this time. It attacks the heart. If it attacks the head directly... There are no meteors and tears in his head, and his mental power has not yet condensed into a solid state. Wang Feng''s soul is not strong enough to survive after his head explodes. Even if you barely survived, without consciousness, even the cultivator''s word secret can''t be done. "I need to plan carefully, otherwise I won''t be able to break through at this level. In other words, my Seagod did not grant me a god-given spirit ring in the second trial. It seems that this seagod really sensed the upper limit of my spirit ring absorption and has reached Millions of years..." While thinking in my heart, I quickly recast my heart. Thinking of this, Wang Feng curled his lips, "Can''t you not afford it?" Regarding the difficulty of his second test, he said unceremoniously, it was much harder than Ning Rongrong''s final test. Ning Rongrong and they both have two **** bestowed spirit rings... Poseidon can''t afford to play, and Wang Feng can''t help it, can''t you trouble him? That''s too bloated. Wait for level 90. At the 80th level, he can compete with Bibi Dong who is half-footed into the **** level. Forcibly using the violent blood attack of the Pangu axe, it can also force Bibi Dong''s head. If it explodes, it can even hurt his life... At level 90, should he be able to fight the true god? However, Wang Feng didn''t know what the true **** was, and there might be errors in judgment. Moreover, Wang Feng didn''t plan to use Pan Gu Axe''s violent blood attack, at least before his mental power reached a solid level and could be controlled slightly. Or Wang Feng didn''t plan to use Zhezi Mi before reaching a higher level. When Wang Feng was slowly recovering. He didn''t know how the mainland had changed at this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 848： All Red Soul Ring (3) Star Dou Great Forest. As the continent''s largest forest of soul beasts, its vastness may be greater than the two empires combined. The core areas are countless. At this time, in one of the core areas. In a space shrouded in hazy black mist, there is no trace of energy flowing here, as if it is a realm of forbidden souls. I don''t know when, a terrifying breath came from the center. The crimson beam of light, from this position, suddenly rises and goes straight into the sky! As if connecting heaven and earth. The dull ancient sound resounded in this space, if someone stood in midair at this time, he would be able to spot it. In this area, there are many soul beasts creeping, and they are of different body types, mostly of the ten thousand year level. Foremost, there is even the breath of a hundred thousand year soul beast. In the depths of this unknown core, there are so many ten thousand year soul beasts, and even one hundred thousand year soul beasts! If Wang Feng was here, he could still see a soul beast that he might be very familiar with. A powerful soul beast with these nine heads, six arms and a snake body! Because this soul beast was exactly the weird Hydra Soul Beast he encountered after he had absorbed the five-headed dragon of stars, searched for the headless beast, and found the headless beast. At this moment, this soul beast was standing in the forefront, with nine heads, toward the beam of light in front of the black mist, and roared with excitement, as if it was exciting the birth of a king! The black beam of light that made the world tremble gradually turned red, and finally turned into a faint red gold. Seeing this, the spirit beasts of various sizes all around also followed the nine-headed snake spirit beast, roaring more excitedly. After a while... The red golden light gradually disappeared... A figure slowly walked out from the black mist... At the same time, in another deep lake location in the Star Dou Great Forest. Daming''s huge body slowly rose from the lake, shocking Er Ming who was on the edge of the lake and was taking care of his hair. Almost at the same time, four pairs of huge eyes looked far away. "Er Ming, do you feel it?" Daming''s voice was heavy, "That''s not an ordinary spirit beast breath... The last time the two hundred thousand year spirit beasts suddenly appeared and attacked us, I felt a little weird..." Daming was talking about the five-headed dragon of the stars and the headless beast. "It seems... it is a soul beast that is much stronger than ours... shouldn''t it be the boss of the two soul beasts?" Er Ming held the stick beside him, "If that''s the case..." The last time the two spirit beasts appeared and attacked them, they did not appear suddenly. Obviously, the soul beast that appeared now seemed to be far stronger than before. And it depends on the situation, not very good. "In any case, we can''t let our homeland be left alone..." The deep voice echoed in this lake... deep sea. Wang Feng, who had been recovering with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the distance. In the dark, a strange feeling poured into my heart. "Could it be that million-year-old soul beast?" Wang Feng frowned slightly. This feeling is very strange. He originally thought that he might need to go to the far north and call a few house crocodiles to help him find the million-year-old soul beast. But now, this wonderful feeling appeared in my heart. "Perhaps, it was the feeling the system gave to me that allowed me to find the million-year-old soul beast?" Wang Feng probably had a clear understanding, but then he thought of something, "No, this is a crisis warning for the former secretary?" This inexplicable feeling is also somewhat like the previous two times. After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Feng felt that it might be due to the former word secret, not a system prompt. If the system prompts you, you should talk to yourself in your mind. "What kind of crisis is this? Who is it about?" Wang Feng looked in that direction, "Although it is very light, it is so clear..." The strength of the Million Years Soul Beast, no matter who encountered it, would be extremely dangerous! If the former word secret practice is more advanced, it should be able to predict more clearly. After thinking about it, Wang Feng looked at the heart that had been recast for most of it. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, the heart will be completely recast within a few days at most. And the heart after recasting will be stronger. Because the whole body''s essence and blood become purer as if after washing under the practice of Zhezi Mi. The strength is probably restored for most. When the heart recasting was completed, Wang Feng had just returned to his peak state. But what is strange is that although he has not fully recovered, Wang Feng feels that he is much stronger than before! After thinking about it, Wang Feng suddenly realized that it was the reward of the spirit ring, and it had reached a limit! The first three spirit rings have all undergone tremendous changes! The first is the age limit of the third spirit ring, which has reached one hundred thousand years. To be precise, it is 120,000 years. The original third spirit ring was a 30,000-year-old Tortoise with Thorns. Checking in in the Raksha Secret Realm, the first three spirit rings have been upgraded for 20,000 years. Poseidon passed the first test and was promoted for 15,000 years. Check in on Poseidon Island ~www.novelhall.com~ All spirit rings have been upgraded for 40,000 years. In the second trial of Poseidon, all spirit rings were upgraded for 20,000 years. Add up to more than 120,000 years. The first spirit ring was originally only six thousand years old, and then it was clocked in twice and the life of the spirit ring reached ten thousand years. After the ensuing check-in and improvement, after the Poseidon''s assessment, it happened to be in the early 100,000 years! The second spirit ring was the Bingya Emperor Lizard with a cultivation base of just ten thousand years. After the additional promotion of punching cards, it also reached one hundred thousand years. After doing so, Wang Feng discovered that his spirit ring had unexpectedly been upgraded to one hundred thousand years? Mainly to check in on Poseidon Island, as well as the second test of Poseidon, the improved spirit ring has too many years! From the Soul Guidance Device, Wang Feng put on a robe again and let out a sharp whistle, his heart shining brightly. The seven spirit rings on his body suddenly lit up! Seven red spirit ring! Moreover, the color gradually darkens! The first and the second are almost the same, but the third and the fourth, the color gradually darkens! Especially the fifth and sixth spirit ring, these two are the ice dragon whale and the star five dragons. The check-in of Poseidon Island and the rewards of Poseidons assessment are all spirit ring upgrades! With these two spirit rings, the Ice Dragon Whale was originally only 90,000 years old, but later the reward for punching in was increased by 20,000 years, becoming 110,000 years. After checking in again, Poseidons assessment increased by 90,000 years and 5,000 years, which is more than 200,000 years! The sixth spirit ring, the spirit ring of the five-headed dragon of stars, is even more than 200,000 years old! Wang Feng is like a shining sharp arrow, from the bottom of the sea, directly out of the sea, the bright light of his whole body is still shining. If it hadn''t been for the fog shadow ability to shield most of his aura, with his current state, I''m afraid it would attract many sea spirit beasts! "Unconsciously, they are all red spirit rings, although the first three are only worth 100,000 years." Wang Feng murmured. (End of this chapter) Chapter 849： Recovery, change, going to sea (4) The improvement of the spirit ring brings greater load to the body, but fortunately, it is given by the system or the Seagod assessment, which allows one to adapt easily. The improvement brought by the all-red spirit ring is not small in terms of spirit ability. But the second spirit ability was not born. Rather, it was blessed on the top of the first soul ability, and the actual power was even greater. Perhaps, this is the effect of the system upgrade, and there is no second spirit ability, but all acting on one spirit ability. For example, before the Soul Devouring Blood Wing, after adding the 20,000-year spirit ring for the first time, the teleport function was added. In fact, it is more like a spirit ability, but it hasn''t reached a hundred thousand years, and it is still in the soul-eater and blood wing. Therefore, after the Soul Devouring Blood Wing was upgraded to one hundred thousand years later, the second soul ability was not born, but the Soul Devouring Blood Wing was strengthened. Likewise, the current situation is the same. The spirit ability with many functions itself did not give birth to a second spirit ability, but strengthened on top of the original spirit ability. For example, the deified soul ability, the soul-devouring bloodwing soul ability, the thorny lotus soul ability. The second spirit ring did not give birth to a special spirit ability, but made the power of the Frozen Flame Fury Lotus stronger. Now even Super Douluo can''t stand it, so he just belches. If Ice Flame Fury God Lotus is used, Title Douluo below level ninety-nine will suffer great trauma. You know, this is not a single spirit ability, but a group attack spirit ability...it is exaggerated to have such power. And the range can cover more than three kilometers. In terms of attack distance and range, it is second only to Xuanming Feijian. A hundred thousand years of spirit ability, power has a qualitative improvement and leap. Will not be unable to keep up with Wang Feng''s other abilities. Because as far as Shan Xuanming''s flying sword is concerned, under Wang Feng''s powerful mental power, it is already outrageously strong. Titled Douluo can easily kill in seconds, it can be said that they can take the head of your item thousands of meters away! It is conceivable that the deep sea magic whale can be stabbed by Xuan Ming Feijian. Now although Wang Feng''s mental power has been compressed, the amount has decreased, but the quality has increased, and the power has also increased. Even facing a powerful person like Qian Daoliu, it can bring great trouble and trauma! Now Wang Feng''s other spirit abilities have been upgraded to the 100,000 year level, and their power has reached the same level. As a booster type of spirit ability, deification. At the 80th level, it has been able to increase the full attribute increase by eight times. The attribute increase does not mean that the overall combat effectiveness is increased by eight times, but the attributes of the whole body are abruptly improved. It is equivalent to an eight-fold increase in body whiteness, as you can imagine. All Wang Feng''s augmented spirit abilities are basically doubled every tenth level. Like the Soul Eater and Bloodwing, because it comes from the Killing Spear, the attack power will be doubled. In addition, the 100,000-year deification spirit ability, although the increase has not become stronger, but it has an additional ability to be immune to death. Wang Feng is not sure about this ability and its specific effects. But it should always be useful. The third soul ability, Lotus of Thorns, as an increase in defense and rebound, the improvement remains the same. In fact, in retrospect, when he was fighting Bibi Dong, the reason why he was able to tie Bibi Dong with the Pan Gu Axe was that, in addition to the strength of the Pan Gu Axe, Bibi Dong would endure a huge rebound force with every blow. It''s just that this kind of rebound is often counted by Wang Feng in the power of Pan Gu Axe. Because every hit is triggered at the same time. The power carried by every blow of the Pan Gu axe is very terrifying. If you now give Wang Feng the strength of stratification. In the first stage of the whiteboard, there is no need for any increase, with the power of the body now, the horror of pure power. For Title Douluo below level 96, Wang Feng can play as a ball. It is estimated that few can directly take Wang Feng''s punch. Titled Douluo above level 96 and below level 99, Wang Feng opened up the various forms of Chaos Qinglian to increase, and he could also play as a ball. It was not impossible for him to hit a panic with a punch. This should be considered the second gear. Level 99, such as Qiandaoliu and Poseyxi, is more troublesome and needs to be more serious. Open the chaotic green lotus martial soul real body or something, plus the bloodline power, the dark angel martial soul possesses. Even in the sky or in the ocean, it can be easily defeated. It belongs to the third gear limit state. On top of it is Qian Renxue, a demigod like Bibi Dong. Pan Gu Axe combined with the state of the air, with Wang Feng''s previous strength, without violent blood attacks, he could only barely draw a tie. Now, with the increase of the entire red spirit ring, it can be warmed up. But at that time Bibi Dong didn''t open the Martial Spirit Real Body and him, maybe. If a violent blood attack is used, life and death will be lost. It belongs to the state of exceeding the limit in the fourth gear. And such invented attack techniques like Xuanming Flying Sword, Chaos Eight Tone, Wind and Thunder Absolute Spear, are not counted in this gear. But these three, no matter which one they are, their power can give Title Douluo below level 99, causing great trauma! Especially with Xuanming Feijian. With Wang Feng''s current mental power, thousands of meters away can kill the enemy! In these days of recovery, because Wang Feng has been comprehending the cultivator''s word secrets and has not practiced the previous word secrets, his mental power has not been compressed much, it is still a pool of water. The promotion brought by the all-red spirit ring was not small. For Wang Feng, being able to reach this strength at level 80 was another limit. Before the next check-in ~www.novelhall.com~ the only way to improve is to obtain a million-year spirit ring and upgrade to level ninety. Or enhance the power of the created spirit ability. As for the 90th level, it is estimated that it will be a new chapter. Motivated by the cultivation of Meteor Tears, Wang Feng''s spirit power increased at the 80th level, which could be maintained for a while. But later it is estimated to rely on Qiankun Ding to refine into soul crystals for cultivation. Now I felt the dangerous premonition that should belong to the million-year-old soul beast, and relying on the direction of this premonition, I roughly knew that it should be in the direction of the Star Dou Great Forest. "First go to the Star Dou Forest to see the specific situation, then go to the far north. The heart should be recast soon... more than ten days at most." Wang Feng touched the position of his chest. The void has disappeared, the flesh and blood on the surface has reproduced, and only the heart model is still slowly consolidating. Most of his strength has recovered and he has become stronger. Looking at the endless sea, Wang Feng knew that it was time to leave. After going to sea for more than three years, Wang Feng was finally able to go to sea. With blood wings spread out behind his back, Wang Feng flew towards the distance and teleported away. At Wang Feng''s current speed, if the Dark Angel is possessed, the speed of the Fourteenth Aurora Black Light Wing is even more exaggerated than Qian Daoliu! Within two days, Wang Feng saw the sea level. Because of being hit by Bibi Dong last time, bombarding him into the sea, and drifting with the sea for a while, Wang Feng didn''t know exactly where he was. Only relying on the direction of the crisis premonition in his heart, he can judge the direction to go to the location of the Star Dou Great Forest. At sea level in the distance, there seems to be a city. It looks extraordinary. But what is strange is that there is a thick cloud of blood floating above this city! (End of this chapter) Chapter 850： King of Slaughter, a sword comes to the west! (Fives) The thing, how familiar. "What a strong breath... It''s worse than Qian Daoliu... Fuck, when I think of it, this is the King of Slaughter?" Wang Feng''s heart beats. At the beginning in the Slaughter City, Tang San used the Swan Kissing Immortal Grass to destroy the root of the Slaughter City, the blood pool, and increase its toxicity. Then those people in the Slaughter City like to drink Bloody Mary, and this Bloody Mary comes from this pool of blood. It is estimated that all the people in the killing capital are dead! This King of Slaughter, isn''t he here to take revenge? So... Did he find an enemy? "I remember the King of Slaughter as Tang Chen in the original...Oops, Hu Liena." Wang Feng seemed to have thought of something, and quickly flew forward. At the same time, with a move of spirit, a Xuanming flying sword, at his faster speed, took the lead through the clouds and the sky! If the King of Slaughter met Tang San, that kind of blood cloud would probably not erupt. Because Tang San was carrying the Seagod inheritance, he also had the Seagod Trident, and was even Tang Chen''s great-grandson. No matter how hard it is, it is most likely to wake up. But if you meet Hu Liena, you will be in trouble. Now Tang San''s party and Hu Liena''s progress had long been disrupted by themselves, Wang Feng was sure that it must be the King of Slaughter who met Hu Liena. Hu Liena can''t die anyway! at the same time. In the city under the blood cloud. This is a coastal city. Below, in a square, corpses were everywhere. Most of the surrounding buildings have been frustrated and broken, and it seems that they have experienced a fierce battle. In the center of the square, dozens of soul masters, and even two titled Douluos, were lying on the spot, blood filling up the gaps in the rocky ground in the square like a stream. The two titled Douluo were really Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo. At this time, large swaths of blood were flowing on both of them. The spirit ring on his body fluctuates loomingly, and his breath is extremely unstable! On the other side, most of the several Spirit Douluos and more than a dozen Spirit Masters above the 60th level were dead. Behind the two Title Douluos, Hu Liena lay on the ground with an extremely pale face, clutching her chest and lower abdomen, dripping with blood. Next to him, there were Xieyue and Yan, the two who ran out of Seagod Island after they were on Seagod Island and left directly with Bibi Dong and his party. But at this time the whole body was also scarred. It has been more than half a month since the issue of Sea God Island. Tang San had already left the coastal city a few days ago. After Hu Liena finished speaking that day, she returned to the city and continued to pretend to patrol the coast. Until Qian Renxue came with three Title Douluo to ask about the situation. But still no trace of Tang San and others were found, Qian Renxue didn''t care about it, and returned directly to Wuhun City. Only the two titled Douluo of Ghost Juicy were left, and after a few days of observation, if Tang San and the others were not found again, they would directly withdraw to Wuhun City. After all, there has been no news for so long, so they must have landed early. However, just when Hu Liena planned to follow the two Title Douluo and leave the line of defense. The King of Slaughter appeared! "Two elders, return to Wuhun City and report to the teacher." Hu Liena coughed a few times, her eyes were gray, and her tone was somewhat calm, "Just say that Liena did not complete the task and did not catch Tang San. Bring my brother and Yan back. He is here to kill me, and it has nothing to do with you. ." Hu Liena looked forward to the shadowy figure in the boundless blood. There is a huge wing like a bat behind it. The strength of the King of Slaughter is terribly strong. The opponent also has the Killing God domain, but it is much stronger than her Killing God domain. It''s not of a magnitude at all. In the opponent''s forehead domain, she couldn''t even use her spirit ability. Even the two elders are the same! The area covered by the blood light made it difficult for the two elders to even display the martial arts fusion skills. It''s totally overwhelming! Those bloodthirsty eyes were full of incomparable anger, and the hoarse voice was like a soul-stimulating sound from hell. "Jie Jie...none of you can run away..." The Slaughter King flushed his cheeks with a weird smile. He looked at Hu Liena and the two already stretched Title Douluo, "You have destroyed my Slaughter Capital, and I will also destroy you! Besides you, there are two others. A bastard." "Relax, I will kill you all one by one! Absorb every drop of blood from your body to relieve my pain now!!" Speaking of this, the King of Slaughter suddenly roared, and the sword-like magic pattern on the center of his eyebrows suddenly emitted a more intense blood light. Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo snorted and retreated. Under the weird slaying **** realm, the strength of the two greatly reduced their more than a dozen soul sages who had been slaughtered, and a few Contras. It''s already a blessing. If they were to deal with each other here, Hu Liena and Xie Yue''s group would die faster. "Two elders, let''s go!" Hu Liena whispered. The two Douluos of Gui Ju looked at each other and frowned. "Hu girl, we also watched you grow up and become disciples of the Pope." Chrysanthemum Douluo said solemnly, "You have passed through the city of slaughter and passed the assessment of Sea God Island. Your potential is endless. You are still the next pope. Would you let the two of us give up your heir and return to the Spirit Hall? The two of us cannot bear the anger of His Majesty the Pope..." "Old ghost, what do you think?" "Same." Ghost Douluo nodded. "But I don''t want to live anymore." Hu Liena murmured, "What''s the point of saving me?" Upon hearing this, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo were slightly startled. The death of Pope King Fifth, the blow to the saint was not ordinary. At that time, His Majesty the Pope had to bring the two together~www.novelhall.com~ for several years, not to mention being on Poseidon Island. The two met in the City of Slaughter. After the Pope entered the Hall of Souls, this feeling was not as deep as usual, let alone three years in Sea God Island. at this time. The King of Slaughter made a cold and evil voice: "Dare to be distracted? Even if you are Title Douluo, you are still looking for death!" Huh! Two blood lights flashed. I saw the blood wing behind the Slaughter King, rotating with his body, forming two blood-colored rigid wings, splitting the void, passing through two brutal bloodstains, carrying a terrifying aura, and dashing towards the two. Boom! The two Title Douluo''s expressions changed. As soon as their spirit power was lifted, a ray of blood rushed into the spirit, which made people tremble. The sharp blood wing slashed in an instant, shattering the spirit shields of the two of them, and directly opened a huge blood port on the two of them, and it flew instantly! Rumble! The two were directly blasted into the distant house, smashing through countless rock formations, causing several houses to collapse directly. Seeing this, Hu Liena''s body was shocked and she barely stood up, but the spirit ring on her body could no longer light up. Obviously there is not much energy left. "You have the ambition to die, it seems you have self-knowledge!" The King of Slaughter laughed. Although he didn''t have a spirit ring, he could exert great power with every blow! After that, the King of Slaughter flashed an afterimage in the same place, and once again attacked Hu Liena. The sharp palm of the hand, like a sickle, is about to harvest the life of Hu Liena who has closed her eyes... However, at this moment. A sword of light came to the west! Carrying it in the air, it pulls a long rainbow, like the setting sun, blasting towards the King of Killing... Ps: How many more changes tonight... (End of this chapter) Chapter 851： Sword defeated the king of killing! (six) Jian Guang is like a rainbow. The light blue sword light, with a panic, blasted towards the King of Slaughter! Almost immediately. The huge sword rainbow shocked the King of Slaughter! Premonition of danger arises from the heart! The next moment, the figure of the Slaughter King suddenly stopped! Only a few meters away from Hu Liena! The huge blood light seemed to be completely unable to stop the light blue sword light! On the contrary, this sword light entered the **** light, as if tore through this area and cut it open. The King of Slaughter was shocked in his heart, too late to perceive who this sword light came from. It will directly transport the two bat-like wings behind it, and directly wrap it up to form a special wing iron wall! The golden light of blood, flowing on the winged iron wall, seemed to give people an indestructible feeling! This is really the defensive method of the Killing King. The wings behind him can not only be used as an attack, but also as a defense. Under the blessing of the domain, unless the same level, it is impossible to break his defense! However... the next moment. The light blue flying sword, carrying a piece of Changhong, landed on the blood-gold wings. Cang! ! The piercing sound of the eardrum sounded, and the iron wall formed by the wings was directly cut open at a speed visible to the naked eye! Huge power blasted down on the King of Slaughter! Without the protection of wings, that sword light instantly shook the King of Slaughter away by dozens of meters, and a long ravine was pulled out on the ground. Boom! Finally, the King of Slaughter crashed into a dilapidated house, causing the entire house to collapse. The pale blue long sword, suspended in mid-air, exudes brilliant light. Roar! ! As if from the ruins formed by the collapse, there was a violent roar. Hu Liena opened her eyes until the moment, watching the scene in a daze. The cyan long sword, which was two meters long and was called a huge sword, stood in front of her, exuding a cold and solemn atmosphere. It makes the surrounding air seem to freeze a bit. Hu Liena''s pupils shrank slightly, a little dazed, a little confused... This sword... Crackling~! In the ruins, the King of Slaughter glowed like blood, two blood bats behind him, and another visible scar "Who!!!" The King of Slaughter looked at that blue sword, roaring like thunder! He obviously didn''t perceive any soul master! Where did this cyan long sword come from? What the hell? However, the cyan long sword didn''t talk nonsense with him, and flashed a sword light in midair. Huh huh! Directly split out a seven sword beam, the sword beam forms a sword beam in mid-air, which contains extremely destructive power! A fright flashed across the King of Slaughter, and his whole body became more bloody! He condensed his hands into fists and slammed several punches at the cyan sword net formed by the seven sword lights! Each punch contains extremely rich blood. The power of each throwing sword light offset a few points. However, the cyan long sword seemed to be tireless, rushing into the sky suddenly, the sword light mastered, smashing the mountains and rivers with strength, and then the sword light, directly towards the king of killing! The King of Slaughter, who just broke the sword net, trembled in his heart! The magic pattern sword light on the center of the eyebrows, the majestic power, made his flushed cheeks as if blood was smeared! The blood bats once again formed and closed into an iron wall, and a blood-colored mask gushed directly from the blood bats, forming a second defense. However, the sword light of the cyan long sword seemed to be able to cut through even a mountain, and instantly annihilated the King of Slaughter! The entire square shivered and shivered. In this small city, the personnel had already retreated, but at this time they began to shake like an earthquake. The Slaughter King put his hands on the top, his face turned from flushing to white, the sword light fell on his head, barely supported by him. Puff... The King of Slaughter spouted a mouthful of blood, and the blood rioted in his body, and power surged out, so he had to withdraw to the side! Boom! With a full tens of meters of sword light, directly in this large square, a ravine a few meters wide was cut! The Slaughter King panted, looking at the blue long sword, his eyes were extremely shocked. "Who is it?" Mu, the King of Slaughter, had a stern look. But still no one responded to him. The only one who responded to him was the long sword with the cyan light on the mountain. Huh huh! The cyan long sword once again struck towards the Slaughter King. Sword light crisscrossed the ruins, the majestic blood-colored light, sometimes bursting into a heart-palpitating murderous intent. From Hu Liena''s perspective, this scene is extremely strange! That incomparably powerful King of Slaughter was suppressed to death by this cyan long sword that did not know where it came from! The sonorous muffled hum, and the sound of the ground breaking, formed a messy and beautiful background faintly. Hu Liena watched this scene dreamily. This Are you dreaming? Such a powerful King of Slaughter was forced to this point by a cyan long sword. In fact, she didn''t know that the King of Slaughter at this time had not fully displayed his strength. He is just the king of killing at this time. That is full of evil bloodthirsty light, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com has already invaded his own consciousness, making it difficult for his strength to be truly displayed. Unless someone can completely purify the blood on his body and restore his consciousness to clarity, he can reveal his original appearance and strength. But at this moment, for Hu Liena, the more she looked, the more horrified she was, and some were sleepwalking... Because she remembers good words. Those who can use this method of attack are on the entire continent except for the Kendo Chenxin. Only Pope King Five! Moreover, the moves used by that cyan long sword seemed to be the seven-kill sword technique used by Chen Xin! The weird thing is that no one is showing it at this moment! It seems to be displayed automatically! Unbelievably powerful! This can never be performed by Sword Douluo! He is not that strong yet! That cyan long sword is not a seven-kill sword! Then there is only one possibility! "Wang Wu...Wang Wu..." Hu Liena looked around suddenly, sensing with her eyesight and mental power, but did not find any figure. After a while. The King of Slaughter gradually died, looking at the blue sword light, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. "Today, I will kill you!" The King of Slaughter glanced at Hu Liena unwillingly, and then let out a sharp whistle, with sticky and smelly blood remaining all over his body, and the blood bats that were covered suddenly spread out and fled directly in the opposite direction. The cyan sword light whirled in mid-air, but did not catch up. Hu Liena was stunned, so she was beaten away? After a while, the cyan long sword seemed to have received the order and turned into a ray of long light and left. Hu Liena: "..." "It''s you, absolutely you...you''re not dead..." Hu Liena murmured. She wiped the stains and tears from her face, and her eyes were a little bit brighter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 852： Enter the Star Dou Great Forest again! (Seven) the other side The cyan long sword slowly flew thousands of meters from this city, beside a figure that was heading towards the Star Dou Great Forest, it turned into countless azure lights and blended into the figure. "It seems that the King of Slaughter hasn''t met Tang San... he didn''t even reply to his status." This figure is Wang Feng. He didn''t even fall, but directly passed the sky of the city. As soon as Xuanming Feijian hit the Slaughter King, Wang Feng knew that there was no need for him to fall. Because the strength of the Slaughter King is not strong enough to let him fall. If you fall at this time, you will inevitably have a jerky and crooked cry with Hu Liena. It''s too troublesome to hug and cry then. Wang Feng still has important things, so naturally he didn''t want to stay. Throughout the process, Wang Feng used his tyrannical and spiritual power to use his sword to impose an improved seven kills sword art. Master Jian''s seven-kill sword technique is still easy to use. Wang Feng only needs to store his soul power in the Xuanming Flying Sword, display it with his spiritual power, and condense the sword intent with seven kills to achieve this level. Probably the soul power stored in the Xuanming Feijian was used up, and it wouldn''t work. It is a pity that the current King of Slaughter is not strong. He is a little bit like Bibi Dong didn''t pass the eighth test before, and he seemed to be at level 99, but he could only play at level 98. There is also the evil and bloodthirsty blood on the Slaughter King, controlling him himself. Blinded most of his strength. "The sword-shaped mark on the center of his eyebrows should be a sign of the inheritance of the gods... It is estimated that Tang Chen should have been attacked in the inheritance of the gods." Wang Feng recalled the situation he had just sensed with the Xuanming Flying Sword. This is actually not hard to guess. Tang Chen''s identity, Wang Feng, is known, but the specific situation is not clear to Wang Feng. But if it was the level of 99 Peak Douluo''s strength, it wouldn''t be so small, and he wouldn''t be forced to this level by his Seven Kills Sword Art. Either his strength was traumatized, or his consciousness was unclear, and his strengths could not be exerted. At the most basic level, even the spirit ring was not released. Otherwise, Wang Feng must show up for a fight. But if he recovers, Tang Chen shouldn''t kill Hu Liena. And Tang Chen should have been poisoned. Tang San threw the snow-colored swan kiss in the blood pool at the beginning, and the toxicity increased greatly. As the King of Slaughter, he must also have an influence. "I should be able to easily purify his state with Bailian." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "However, this is a matter for the junior three. I won''t delay your grandparents'' reunion, just save Hu Liena." Hu Liena did not succeed here, the King of Slaughter must have been looking for Tang San. His figure gradually shrank in mid-air, and gradually moved away from the city. At Wang Feng''s current speed, he arrived at the outskirts of the Star Dou Forest in less than half a day. At this moment, Wang Feng felt a special breath and a premonition of crisis! The heartbeat is accelerating. Although the former secretary could not allow Wang Feng to predict the specific situation. But once it works, the dangerous premonition is absolutely right! It''s not Turin. When I was playing with Bibi Dong before, I had no such premonition. It''s so dangerous, without any premonition? After all, the former word secret hasn''t practiced for a long time, and there is no way to do it. "By the way, Bibi Dong wouldn''t be here, right?" Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, "I remember asking the three whale sharks to come to the Star Dou Great Forest to take a look at them. However, all three of them are aquatic creatures. It is estimated that Xuanshui crocodile and blood scorpion should be possible. If the whale shark is on land, the strength will be I dont know if Im here..." "Bibi Dongs final test is to obtain two hundred thousand year spirit rings as the tenth spirit ring before she can become a real Rakshasa god. When she fought last time, she seemed to have not obtained one hundred thousand year spirit rings... I hope not to hunt Daming Erming." Looking at the Star Dou Forest in front, Wang Feng frowned slightly. When Bibi Dong was a demigod, once he became a **** now, he couldn''t bear it. Is it possible that she has to be killed again? But thinking of the evil death light roaring, and the look in Bibi Dong''s eyes, Wang Feng probably knew that she probably didn''t want to kill herself. At any rate, it is also her only confidant, who knows everything about her. "Bibi Dong, Bibi Dong, don''t mess around..." Wang Feng thought for a long time, and stepped into the star-doug forest. Vaguely, shortly after entering the Star Dou Great Forest, Wang Feng discovered that the current Star Dou Great Forest exudes an extremely strange aura! It''s energy! The original Star Dou Forest contained a fresh and incomparable breath, and its energy was relatively abundant and pure! But at this moment, it exudes a faintly disgusting breath. Evil thoughts, ignorant endless evil thoughts. Wang Feng''s pupils were full of bright light from his debut, and he seemed to be able to see the faint black mist in this bright light. Could it be the awakening of a million-year-old soul beast that inspired this Star Dou Forest? Wang Feng took a deep breath. Wang Feng had only seen the front and middle parts of Douluo''s first part, and the latter parts, he had only heard of it. But in this Star Dou Great Forest, there must be more powerful soul beasts than Da Ming Er Ming, but Douluo did not involve ~www.novelhall.com~ so Wang Feng did not know. Now because of his own appearance and changes in the system, something extraordinary may appear in the Star Dou Great Forest. Million-year soul beast! Even the Deep Sea Demon Whale, it seems that it hasn''t really reached a million years, just infinitely close. And the true million-year soul beast will mean that the soul beast has also set foot in the realm of gods! Wang Feng opened his breath, perceiving the surroundings, as if he were in harmony with everything. He didn''t have the kind of talented Blue Silver Domain similar to Tang San. In this plant world, he was able to maximize his perception of life, and he could perceive various sights through various plants. However, Wang Feng''s dust-free glass body, after being washed by the chaos and divine light, had even more powerful capabilities. The dust-free glaze body is formed after the red lotus industry quenching body. Without a trace of karma, the whole body is pure and clear as colored glaze, comparable to Tang monk meat, and can resonate with everything! Whether in the forest or in the ocean, Wang Feng''s body will arouse the affinity of countless lives! Now that his heart has been recast, his essence and blood are more refined and his breath is more pure. To put it bluntly, even if he looks ordinary and throws in the crowd, he can attract everyone''s attention, and one can''t help but want to get close to him. It''s so handsome and inhumane, this is going to be thrown into the crowd... At this moment, Wang Feng used his own breath to fit all the lives around him, as if he were in harmony with life, perceiving their world. One flower, one leaf, one grass and one tree, one bee, one snake, one bird... Wang Feng can communicate and share perceptions with him through mental power. Lines of invisible silk threads constructed by spiritual power stretched from Wang Feng''s body like a giant net densely to all lives. (End of this chapter) Chapter 853： So handsome beyond race boundaries (8) Damn, this bee wants to follow me? Is my charm so big that it transcends biological boundaries? " Wang Feng shivered, opened his eyes, and the light flashed slightly. Through perception and sharing, Wang Feng can also feel the emotions of many creatures... amount It seems that I have been so handsome that beyond racial boundaries... Could there be a race with an aesthetic view that is completely opposite to that of human beings, thinking that they are an ugly comparison? Wang Feng thought for a while and looked in the direction of one of them. He felt a familiar breath. It is the breath of blue silver grass. Wang Feng thought for a moment, took a blue silver grass from the side, in his mouth, and walked away. In addition to the breath of blue silver grass, Wang Feng also sensed several huge breaths, one of which was...Bibi Dong. Second, in addition to Ming Erming, there are several hundred thousand year soul beasts...Fuck, how come there are so many hundred thousand year soul beasts! Even a few of them are too strong. There is another person...a human with a weird aura. However, Wang Feng didn''t feel very clear about it, because it was too far away, and the human body was covered in black mist, and the black mist seemed to condense countless evil thoughts, with an extremely powerful aura. If Wang Feng guessed right, this human being should have been transformed by a million-year soul beast. And it was just born. Not long after the improvement of the system, Wang Feng didn''t quite know whether this was caused by the system or was there in the first place. In addition, Wang Feng found these soul beasts, which seemed to make Wang Feng somewhat familiar. Because... the breath is very similar to that headless beast and the five-headed dragon of stars. Wang Feng remembers clearly now that when he brought the troops from the Spirit Hall to the Star Dou Forest to capture Xiao Wu, he encountered two spirit beasts fighting with Da Ming Erming. At that time, I still felt strange. When the Ming Dynasty was second to Ming, how could there be soul beasts fighting with them inexplicably, and they could fight back and forth? Thinking of this, Wang Feng quickly walked towards that direction. Daming Erming seemed to be surrounded by a circle of soul beasts. Tang San must have sensed it too. Bibi Dong''s goal didn''t seem to be Da Ming Er Ming, but probably just came to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt down soul beasts. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, faintly feeling, not very good. ... Star Dou Great Forest, another place. Tang San''s figure leaped in the jungle quickly, and his speed was extremely fast when he was all driving. After leaving Hu Liena that day, although I listened to what Hu Liena said. Hmm, Brother Feng is dead? Shit! Tang San didn''t believe it at all, how many times have he died? He didn''t believe that Feng Ge was really dead, just as Senior Bo Saixi said, even if they died, Feng Ge would not die. When hearing this news, everyone was very surprised, especially Ning Rongrong almost fainted. Later, under Tang San''s enlightenment, he could barely believe that Wang Feng could not die. He will definitely show up at a certain point in time. At this point, the nine people, especially Ning Rongrong, were relieved. Think about it later. How could Wang Feng be so dead? Therefore, everyone plans to separate first and go back to each to see the situation. Because the situation on the mainland is too complicated. A martial arts alliance, now faintly becoming the mainland co-lord! No soldiers, no war! This is something none of them expected! They all went back to report their safety first, and by the way inquired about what happened on Sea God Island before, and then gathered to discuss countermeasures again and look for news about Wang Feng. Although Tang San wanted to resurrect Xiao Wu, he hadn''t reached Title Douluo after all, so he planned to return to the Star Dou Forest first to see the situation of Da Ming Er Ming. Return to the eyes of the ice and fire in the sunset forest. But at this moment, after coming to the Star Dou Great Forest, Tang San faintly discovered something wrong! Very bad! "Brother, I have never seen such a disgusting evil in the Star Dou Great Forest." Xiao Wu flew out of Tang San''s spirit ring, showing a faint phantom, followed by Tang San, frowning, "I''m afraid, some evil spirit beasts appeared in the Star Dou Great Forest... I don''t know Da Ming Will Erming be in danger." Hearing this, Tang San became more vigilant. Xiao Wu has lived in the Star Dou Great Forest for so long. This is her home. She has never seen this situation before. What does it mean? The Hanhai Qiankun cover in Tang San''s hand appeared in his hand, and the triangular Hanhai Qiankun cover gently included him. As a safety guarantee, it could shield the perception of many spirit beasts... "I hope nothing happens..." Deeper, in the lake. At this moment, the originally clarified lake has been stained with blood. The sky green bull python and the sky-cold giant ape, one python and one ape, back to back, two different kinds of blood, dyed all over their bodies, flowed into the lake where they lived for many years. Around them, four different spirit beasts stared at each other. At the forefront was a Hydra Soul Beast. "Say, how did the sixth and seventh die?" There was a violent roar from the Hydra''s mouth, and each head repeated the same sentence. He is huge. In addition to nine heads, there are three arms on his back ~www.novelhall.com~, like spider legs. The spider legs are covered with blades of diamonds that are one meter long. From the beginning, it gives people an extremely harsh feeling. In terms of size, Hydra is no worse than Titan Great Ape. It was even stronger, the aura on his body was extremely cruel and evil, and every snake''s head was exuding a cold breath. "It''s about my ass!" Erming Urn said in an annoying voice, "I have been dead for two or three years, and now I ran to ask. If I want to kill me, I just say, what excuses do you have for grinding Chi Chi? You are still a soul beast. , How to be like those humans, Sabie one." Hydra: "..." Daming''s bull''s eyes looked around. These soul beasts are extremely evil soul beasts. A few days ago, after that scarlet golden beam of light appeared, it didn''t take long to find them. Claiming to be the brother of the headless beast and the five-headed dragon of stars. But Daming knew it was not that simple. In addition to this Hydra, the other three. Respectively in the four directions of the lake. At the front of the Hydra, on the left is a dark black double-horned rhino drinking water leisurely. This rhino''s Qu Nasheng is covered with various black magic patterns. Although he is shorter than Erming, he has extremely powerful abilities. It is the Black Demon Tiger Rhinoceros, an extremely rare and evil one hundred thousand-year soul beast. At this moment, the lake was stained with the blood of him and Er Ming, but the Black Demon Tiger Rhinoceros drank with relish. Every time he took a sip, Tonglings big eyes were filled with blood. On the right is a deer eating meat. Most deer spirit beasts belong to the mild spirit beasts. But this deer was eating meat and opened its mouth. It was a huge mouth full of fangs. But when the mouth is closed, it looks like an ordinary deer. (End of this chapter) Chapter 854： 4 100,000-year soul beasts (9) But his color is also black, and it is covered with all kinds of magic patterns, and even the two antlers on his head are covered with all kinds of dark patterns. A pair of eyes are also shining, and they seem to be a little leisurely. The whole lake exudes thick black mist, which is emitted from this antler. He is not tall, even one-third of Er Ming''s size. But it was the only soul beast that bit a piece of meat from him. In his teeth, there is a poison that can destroy people''s spiritual will. Anjai seven poisonous deer. It is also an extremely evil spirit beast, and it is also the most dangerous one among these few. The last one is in the air behind. One flying in mid-air, flying centipede, flame flying centipede. This centipede is the largest in size. No, it should be the longest. At least hundreds of meters long! There are only more than fifty knots in total. Each knot has a length of two meters and is covered with various barbs. The surface is also covered with a layer of dimly shimmering armor-like stone. The head is the ugliest and hideous. There are also two long tentacles. The flame on his body seemed to never disappear. It was the water in the lake. Da Ming''s own attack could not extinguish the flame on him. At this moment, he opened his mouth and roared, accompanied by a burst of hot flames, huffing around. Flame Demon Sha. It''s the name of this centipede. These four soul beasts, in the memory of Da Ming and Er Ming, were very old soul beasts, and they had not heard of it long ago. But after the continuous golden beam of light rose, it appeared. It seemed to be in the same group as the five-headed dragon and the headless beast before. The reason that the two spirit beasts fought with them was very simple. These two spirit beasts wanted them to surrender their territory and surrender to their master...However. Daming Erming naturally refused, and then started fighting. "More than three years ago, the sixth and seventh did not listen to us, they figured it out in advance. The Lord has not broken through..." The Anjai Seven Poisonous Deer roared, still chewing on a piece of meat that was just torn from Daming''s mouth, "The Lord has ordered that after he does not appear, you are not allowed to leave. Lao Liu and Lao Qi Its because of your deaths...you two, be smart, don''t struggle, we didn''t kill you two just now, because we think you are talents." The tone of this seven poisonous deer was a bit gloomy, but it felt more terrifying than the sound of the Hydra. "Fuck your mother''s shit." The Titan Great Ape held the tattered Super Rod in his hand, "If you want me to surrender, first ask me about the rod in my hand, and say no!" Heard this. The four soul beasts condensed one after another, and stopped their movements. "Brother, if you die today, are you afraid?" Er Ming shouted angrily! There was a surge of pride in his chest. "Afraid..." Daming said. "..." Er Ming. Daming sighed lightly: "I''m afraid Xiao Wu has not been resurrected. I am afraid of Xiao Wu''s danger. I am afraid that human beings can protect Xiao Wu." Hearing this, Er Ming stuck the stick on the ground and looked at the four soul beasts. Those straight eyes exuded fierce power at this moment. What Daming said, he was also afraid and worried. "But now, we have a choice." Daming looked at these four extremely vicious soul beasts, "I and Er Ming, it is absolutely impossible for you to get along with these vicious soul beasts." Seeing this, the Hydra suddenly roared, "Kill them!" next moment! The remaining three spirit beasts screamed and screamed, with a breath of terror in their mouths. The first thing to do was the pitch-black Seven Poison Deer. I saw that his pair of antlers shone with pitch-black light, and the boundless black mist dispersed from the antlers to all around! With the smelly and evil black mist, it symbolizes the power of the domain! This seven poisonous deer, among the four soul beasts, will not attack, but it has extremely powerful domain power. The evil and smelly black mist in this domain has no effect on the other three spirit beasts, but it has a fatal effect on Da Ming Erming. Rotation is the strength, this seven poisonous deer is the weakest, but in terms of strategic effects, it is indeed the strongest! The realm of Daming and Erming will even be corroded by this kind of realm. The scars they suffered were from this. At the same time, the black devil tiger-patterned rhinoceros on the ground slammed the ground, the whole ground seemed to tremble, and the lake in front of it split instantly. He stepped on the water waves and his huge body was able to walk freely on the surface of the water. The magic lines on his body lit up, like a black whirlwind, directly attacking the Ming Erming. The flame demon evil centipede in mid-air spewed a hot stream of fire in mid-air, as if the sky was dyed with flames! Daming and Erming roared... At this moment, a brilliant blue light blasted directly on the Seven Poisonous Deer from not far away! In an instant, this one hundred thousand year old soul beast uttered an extremely painful howl in this brilliant blue light! The pure light seemed to be driving away the evil aura from this seven poisonous deer. The power of the domain disappeared instantly! Daming and Erming''s pressure dropped suddenly! At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ a figure appeared like a teleportation, the blue-gold trident, as if it had become a book of meters long, and a halberd directly penetrated the back of the Seven Poisonous Deer of Darkness! But at this moment, the magic pattern on the Seven Poisonous Deer suddenly lit up, as if forming an extremely strong black gold iron wall. The trident just pierced half a meter, and it was difficult to penetrate! But this is enough to cause the Seven Poison Deer to suffer severe damage to death! If it is not the last moment, the magic patterns on the seven poisonous deer suddenly light up, forming a special iron wall, and he who is not strong in defense will die instantly! However, after this magic pattern was lit, it quickly disappeared, seeming to be a one-time life-saving skill. boom! The next moment, this figure quickly evacuated! Covered with a light blue mask again! It was Tang San! He arrived first, but he didn''t make a move immediately, but waited and watched quietly. He could hear the siege of four hundred thousand-year soul beasts and the context. I didn''t make the first shot because I didn''t know the opponent''s ability. After the opponent made the first move, Tang San immediately judged that this black deer was the most threatening because it had a domain! Still a powerful field. "Damn human soul master!" The Seven Poisonous Deer uttered a mournful cry, "Get out of here!" However, Tang San, who had reattached the Shield of the Universe of the Sea, had already disappeared far away through teleportation. "Boss!" Anjai Seven Poisonous Deer looked at Hydra. . The Hydra nodded slightly, and the eyes of the three-headed snake suddenly emitted a dazzling light. At the same time, Da Ming Erming fought against the Black Demon Tiger Rhinoceros and the Flame Demon Centipede. If they had a good perception just now, Tang San should have been. Because they felt Xiao Wu''s breath. Chapter 855： Poseidon phantom! Secretly learn magic skills! (ten) But these two spirit beasts were very troublesome to deal with. They themselves were seriously injured, and their physical injuries have been getting worse because of the erosion of the Seven Poisonous Deer''s domain. At the moment of the battle, the two were at a disadvantage. The injuries have been increasing. But the two were worried about Xiao Wu. Because they know that among the four soul beasts, the most terrifying has not yet started... "No, you can''t let Tang San continue to attack, you have to signal him to leave here..." Daming and Erming thought in their hearts. However, as the injuries gradually increased, the consciousness of the two spirit beasts became a little unconscious. Boom! The blazing demon evil centipede''s tail burned with fiery flames, and suddenly a violent collision with the tail of the sky blue bull python. ~! The scorching sound of burning sounded, and Daming roared in pain. This blazing demon evil centipede has a very high cultivation base, and its strength is even stronger than him. In addition, it is thrown from the sky, and its strength is even greater! A tail blurs the flesh of his tail. Er Ming on the other side is not a good beast either. The Black Demon Tiger Rhinoceros is the most defensive soul beast among the four soul beasts. Er Ming''s stick blasted on him, like a blast on an iron mountain. It''s hard to work. However, the impact of the black devil tiger-patterned rhinoceros and the several meters-long rhino horns tears Er Ming''s body through a huge hole with every impact. Tang San saw this scene in the dark, anxious. If this continues, Daming and Er Ming may not last long. With the blow just now, although he exposed himself, he was not afraid of using the Universe Universe Cover and teleporting. I still have a golden body... That Hydra must be the strongest, he didnt make a move... I must be careful. Thinking like this in his heart, Tang San rushed over again. Using the sneak attack and the Seagods light on the Seagods Trident, he almost killed the weakest Seven Poison Deer! It shows that the Seagod''s Light has a great suppression effect on these evil spirit beasts. This is exactly the same as Senior Bo Saixi said, the power of the Seagod''s Trident far exceeds his imagination, and it has mysterious and unpredictable abilities. Staring at the four soul beasts. At this moment, the Hydra suddenly sprayed a black breath toward the Seven Poisonous Deer. This black aura envelops the Seven Poison Deer, and is slowly recovering from the Seven Poison Deer''s injuries. Seeing this, Tang San knew that an opportunity had come. The other person is treating, it is the best opportunity! The next moment, Tang San rushed out again. The goal this time is locked on the rhino. The brilliant blue sea god''s light suddenly fell on the rhinoceros, causing the rhinoceros to roar with extreme pain! Tang Sanfei was in midair, not approaching the black rhino directly, but tied the blue silver grass to the handle of the Seagod Trident, and threw it directly with the skill of controlling the crane and the dragon! The Seagod Trident, which was more than one hundred eight thousand catties, slammed the hard armor of the rhinoceros in an instant! Immediately, Tang San took it back again and again! It''s just that the Hydra suddenly roared proudly! At the next moment, he was in a state of possessing a golden body, and he was surprised to find that his body could not move! Although the golden body is immune to any damage, it is not immune to control. ''wrong! This Hydra is not a simple 100,000-year soul beast! Tang San was horrified, "At least half a million years of cultivation! This is almost equivalent to more than half a deep-sea magic whale! Moreover, this control seems to come from the seven heads of the Hydra. Each end is exuding intense black light. "Haha...Human soul master, you want to fight against the four of us?" Hydra let out a smirk, "In my''Stone Soul Domain'', the soul power of your human soul masters will be petrified. There is no defense at all, unless your cultivation base is stronger than me! You think I want to heal him, Im actually using the seconds domain power, because this domain is too strong for me to be able to use it as a beast. After speaking, the Hydra laughed! The soul power is petrified and solidified, which is countless times more than the body petrified! Tang San felt the spirit power in his body that could hardly be mobilized, and was startled. Still underestimated the strength of these spirit beasts. too strong At this time, Daming and Er Ming let out an angry roar again! The flame demon centipede and the black demon tiger rhinoceros again inflicted heavy damage on both, causing them to fall directly on the lake. Immediately, the flame demon evil centipede, and the black demon tiger-patterned rhinoceros, directly attacked Tang San, whose whole body was hard to move due to the rigidity of his soul power! The huge evil centipede''s tail smashed towards Tang San. The Black Demon Tiger Rhinoceros slammed directly towards Tang San! Tang San''s pupils shrank slightly. At this moment, a cyan long sword slammed a ray of light in mid-air, and it slashed directly at the tail of the flame demon centipede. When the two collided, the tail of the flame demon evil centipede was directly cut off, and the cyan long sword was also shaken! Tang San was startled, this cyan long sword? But at this time, the Black Devil Tiger Rhinoceros still rammed Tang San. Very far away, Wang Feng, who was rushing, secretly said something was wrong. He couldn''t resist two attacks alone. Xuanming Feijian is already the fastest and the longest attack distance. The speed of the rush is also extreme. The fourteen pairs of black wings behind it all appeared. Sir, as the protagonist, shouldnt he really die? Wang Feng''s heart was slightly cold~www.novelhall.com~ and he was about to use the teleport of Soul Eater and Bloodwing to rush over. After the spirit ring has been greatly improved for years, Wang Feng can roughly control his position now with a teleport. It''s just not completely accurate, and it may not completely fall in that place. But it can only be a try. But at this moment, Wang Feng suddenly gave up this idea because... He saw a figure and suddenly emerged from the golden trident... "Damn, is it the phantom of Seagod''s mind?" Wang Feng was stunned. It was a burly figure, wearing golden armor all over, with extraordinary heroism, but his face was not clearly visible, and it was covered with a layer of mist! But compared to the one thousand and one steps that day, the momentum is much stronger! What a strong momentum! At least the aura above the Demigod level... can this Nima be so strong? Wang Feng looked at the Poseidon''s phantom, it was cool to have a backstage cover! At the same time, the Seagod phantom suddenly made a magnificent voice, which Wang Feng could not hear clearly. It was perceived with mental power, obviously that phantom should be communicating with Tang San. "I am the **** of the sea, fighting horizontally and horizontally... The world has been fighting for more than a thousand years. I created my own yellow... The golden thirteen halberds swept across the sea in all directions. Now you have three styles... Only use it once." "The first style, no...settled storm!" With the intermittent voice, Wang Feng''s mental perception was not very clear. However, it made Wang Feng''s eyes bright. "interesting" Wang Feng squinted his eyes, rushing over quickly, while watching intently, "The reward is such a spicy chicken...I''ll learn it secretly, right?" The golden thirteen halberds. How is it a magical skill. It''s better than what I created now...Three forms. With my wisdom, I can learn three forms casually. It''s not a problem... Ps: Ten more votes... Chapter 856： How can the soul masters matter be called stealing? (One) How can the matter of the soul master be called stealing? Wang Feng felt that this should not be called stealing, it should be... fair and honest learning! looked at the blue light in front of him, covered in armor, handsome and martial arts, but his face was like a sea **** with mosaics. was a little hot in his heart. A magical skill! Wang Feng thought to himself, even if the magic skills have limited release conditions, my power will drop by a few percent if they secretly learn, but they are also magic skills. The effect drops again, it is always cowhide, after all, it is the skill created by the sea **** across the ocean for thousands of years. It''s better than the skills that he created and are still improving. It''s not that I want to compare with the sea god, no matter how he is a god, his skills are not rubbish. I am a soul master of only eighty level, and he must be incomparable with such a big man who has lived for thousands of years. Wang Feng stared intently. At this moment, the Poseidon phantom appeared. The four soul beasts were obviously shocked! The breath of God, even if it is just a ghost, is not comparable to their scum of 100,000 years. The four soul beasts trembled slightly. The most powerful Hydra among them, several heads overflowed with snake fluid, crawling on the ground, and its huge body seemed to be shaking. But Wang Feng knew that these four hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts were probably not so simple. Their boss is estimated to be the million-year-old soul beast, a soul beast with this kind of strength as the boss, and by nature so fierce and evil, even if it is the Phantom of the Sea, they are estimated to be bold in attack. At this time, I saw the Seagod phantom and stepped forward suddenly! The boundless blue and golden light rose from his feet like the sea. Immediately afterwards, I saw the Poseidon Phantom in a strange posture, shaking the Poseidon Trident in his hand with blue-gold rays of light, and each ray of light condensed into a blue-golden halo in the void. Immediately, Poseidon Phantom gently spawned the trident and pointed at the four soul beasts! Those blue and golden lights, as if they had eyes, flew towards the four soul beasts! Seeing this, the four soul beasts finally couldn''t help it. The cultivation base of the 100,000-year soul beast made them not want to wait and die! attacked almost immediately! Because the seven poisonous deer was injured by Tang San, the antlers on the top of the head just emitted a faint black light and poured into the Hydra next to it. is a skill that sacrifices one''s life to increase. At the same time, the Hydra let out an angry roar, and the nine heads slammed into a mouthful of the smelly thick black mud, and then combined the nine into one, forming the largest black mud, and attacked towards the sea **** phantom. . The same goes for the flame demon centipede in mid-air, and saw its one-hundred-meter-long body suddenly twisted, exuding scorching brilliance. Immediately, a ray of fire, from the tail of the flame demon centipede, flowed through each section of the body, and finally gathered in the mouth, spraying out a blazing pillar of fire that was not inferior to the Hydra, showing a pale black. The black devil tiger-patterned rhinoceros stood on the lake, and the huge horns directly above his head emitted a dazzling light. I saw him leaping high, but his body was extremely agile. When he split directly with his head, the huge horns directly formed a long line Mi''s black sharp blade slashed towards the sea god. Wang Feng stared closely, wanting to see what this indeterminate storm was about. This name is still slightly poetic, is it possible that this sea **** is also a poet? At the same time, Wang Feng''s mental power opened up, and his pupils stared at every movement of the Seagod, and the energy fluctuations in the body when the Seagod''s Trident was cast. Every posture and movement seems to be repeated countless times in my mind. next moment! Three attacks came, and each attack could kill a Title Douluo instantly. But the Poseidon phantom was completely worthwhile, only the palm holding the trident shook slightly, the blue golden halo surged out, and three attacks were directly contained. The blue-gold halo quickly rotated when it was in the basket, forming a dazzling light curtain in the center, and then directly swallowed the three attacks as if they were washing the stains with a cleaning fluid. finally grew rapidly, and fell directly on the four soul beasts of different sizes. At the moment when the blue-gold halo trapped the four soul beasts, the four soul beasts shrank violently as if they had been subjected to a hold technique. roared in pain. "Unfixed storm, the only restricted skill among the thirteen halberds. Once it hits an enemy, no matter how strong it is, it can''t move for half a minute within eight seconds. Even a god-level powerhouse can control it for three seconds." The intermittent voice came from the spirit communication of Poseidon again. Actually, it doesn''t need Poseidon to say, Wang Feng can also see it. This is a powerful restriction type magic skill. Gods skills are naturally extraordinary. In addition to restrictions, the halo formed by this indeterminate storm also possesses a certain defensive ability. After restraining the opponent, it will also cause certain damage to the opponent. It is not an exaggeration to say that the offense and defense are integrated. The eight-second limit is Wang Feng''s longest limited spirit ability. Wang Feng''s direct and strongest control spirit ability, Lingfeng, can only control three or four seconds. It also has a certain defensive ability, able to seal part of the attack, but after the attack is sealed, it cannot control the enemy ~www.novelhall.com~ and this indeterminate storm directly removes the opponents attack. At the same time, it limits the enemy and has a certain attack ability. As expected, it cannot be compared. This blue-gold halo cannot be defended or destroyed, unless it is possible with a magic skill of the same level. Wang Feng thought, but, the premise is still to be able to hit. Even if this blue-gold halo has the ability to track, it still has a chance of being dodged by the enemy. But since it was a magical skill, it was impossible for a general titled Douluo and a hundred thousand year soul beast to evade. This kind of magical skill is generally instant, the charging time is very short, and it is very fast when casting the spell, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is group control. It seems, I probably will... Wang Feng smiled, there are two ways, no hurry or no hurry. But this magical skill was displayed by Poseidon using the trident as the medium. The trident is a divine tool, which contains part of its divine power, and it also possesses the light of the sea god. Wang Feng could tell that this magical skill was still connected with the Seagod''s Light. It is easy to learn, but it is not easy to show it. Unless, I also use a trident. Without thinking, Wang Feng continued to look at Poseidon. "The second type, a thousand years of empty leisure." Hearing this name, Wang Feng said in his heart, the name of this sea **** is really poetic. But... it has nothing to do with the actual effect. . is described in three words, which is fake big empty. It gives people a look that doesn''t understand but feels very powerful. chooses his own name but prefers practical school. They are often named according to the effects of skills, simple and crude, and easy to use. Chapter 857： Was discovered? (two) Under this formula, the Seagod suddenly jumped high, and the trident in his hand seemed to burst into light. In this boundless blue-golden light, all kinds of different halberd shadows were formed in an instant. In Wang Feng''s eyes, he was like a martial arts master, performing martial arts in the void, swinging different halberds through the trident, and falling on the four soul beasts. Group attack skills. The scope is not large, but it can surround all the four spirit beasts. Wang Feng frowned slightly, Poseidon''s speed was too fast, even though he could see clearly just by looking at it. But each halberd light contains different postures and energy operation modes, and has all kinds of special auras. A little difficult. Wang Feng forcibly wrote it down, and lived it in his mind while comprehending it. He is not Tang San after all. Tang San was much easier. In contrast, although Poseidon only demonstrated each style once, every time it was demonstrated, all the information of each style would flow into Tang San''s mind. As the heir of the orthodox sea god. It was equivalent to giving Tang San a martial arts secret book, and demonstrating it again. It is much easier to learn. There are no martial arts secrets like Wang Feng, who can only use the situation demonstrated by the other party to try and research. Fortunately, the indeterminate storm is more troublesome. Under this style, countless halberd marks suddenly appeared on the four soul beasts. Black blood spurted wildly, and the weakest seven poisonous deer was almost dying! The remaining three soul beasts, under the cover of this type of halberd, suffered heavy losses one after another! The flame demon evil centipede in the mid-air was even cut off by half of its body and fell from the mid-air! The huge long horns of the Black Demon Tiger Rhinoceros were also cut in half. The Hydra is the strongest, but at this time, three heads were also beheaded, blood spurting. With one blow, the four powerful evil spirit beasts were severely injured to death in an instant! Wang Feng''s eyes widened, looking at the confused blue golden light sweeping the audience. His current most powerful group attack spirit ability, the Ice Flame Fury God Lotus couldn''t do this, it was much inferior, because the bodies of these four evil spirit beasts were stronger than Title Douluo. The most important thing is that there is no charge. The ice flame wrath **** lotus needs to be charged, and the only strong point is that the ice flame wrath **** lotus has a huge range. Far surpassing this style for thousands of years. The black and white light cannons in the Innate Five-Party Domain can be regarded as a group attack skill, but it is not so powerful. In terms of attack intensity alone, it is possible that the three consecutive dragon falcons were killed, and they could instantly hit the point where these spirit beasts were severely damaged. Xuanming Flying Sword is also fine, but you need to use the Seven Kills Sword Art in advance. The only surpassing one might be the Pan Gu axe. Under one axe, each of these four soul beasts should be able to withstand it. And these are all single attacks. But this trick has been a long-term, group attack skill. Can''t compare. These three forms of the golden thirteen halberds, I can improve them into the three forms of killing gods, and use them with the killing spear. should be no problem. Wang Feng thought in his heart, it just takes time. For stealing, you must not use a halberd. He also doesn''t have a halberd, so he can only rely on comprehending the core artistic conception of these three types, and improve it to use it on the Killing Spear. If it were placed in the past, this magical skill would certainly not be so easy to learn and improve. No one has that kind of sight. But Wang Feng is not what he used to be... "Last style, never return!" The instant heavy damage to the four spirit beasts seemed to be a trivial matter to the Seagod, and it was not worthy of any fluctuations in him. Without saying a word, he directly provoked the Seagod Trident, the halberd resembled a dragon, and blasted towards the hydra with seven heads! The Poseidon Trident turned into a blue-gold phantom and fell directly on the Hydra. Restricted by the indeterminate storm, and hit hard by Qian Zai Kong, this Hydra has no room for resistance at all! Almost in an instant, all seven heads were directly cut off by the blue-gold halberd! The whole body started to explode! Countless flesh and blood are flying, and the terrifying attack power is amazing! Almost no effort was needed to kill this Hydra in seconds, and there was even a lot of extra energy. It is conceivable that even if it is a deep-sea magic whale, if you eat this trick, not to mention death, I am afraid it will lose half of your life. Its a powerful single attack. Wang Feng secretly said, Compared with mine, its much stronger. With Wang Feng''s current strength, he was able to barely severely damage the Deep Sea Demon Whale when he was on the sea with a wind and thunder. My own red spirit ring is stronger than before, but the power of Heaven and Earth Wind and Thunder is more related to the power of heaven and earth. The Thunder, which was triggered by the Deep Sea Demon Whale, was itself the power of the Deep Sea Demon Whale. It was Wang Feng''s use of heaven and earth wind and thunder to attack him in the opposite direction, which caused a heavy injury. From this point of view, even if the Fenglei Absolute Spear is not a magical skill, it is not too bad. If the enemy is very weak, the wind and thunder of heaven and earth cannot be used... It''s not like this trick is gone forever, the damage is explosive and stable. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, ~www.novelhall.com~, unless he uses the Pangu Axe''s violent blood attack, he can barely match it. But violent blood attacks are too dangerous. In the world of Poseidon, it is estimated that only a demigod figure like Bibi Dong who can take the trick of the Pseudo Shadow of the Poseidon can resist it when he opens his martial spirit body. Even Qian Daoliu, Bo Saixi, one move, it is estimated that they will die. "It''s a pity that this soul beast... This Hydra has a life span of at least 500,000 years. With Xiaosan''s current body, it shouldn''t be able to absorb it, right? The spirit ring of his body now adds up to less than 500,000 years. " Wang Feng secretly shook his head. After observing these three formulas, Wang Feng roughly had a bottom in his heart. In my mind, I quickly analyzed and comprehended these three formulas. If there is a progress bar, these three formulas will increase rapidly. At this time, Wang Feng was also approaching the lake. At this time, after the Seagod Phantom had performed the three poses, it seemed a little bit imaginary, and the phantom began to flicker and disappear at any time. "Study these three styles well to ensure you have no worries." Seagod communicated with Tang San''s spirit, "Also, leave this place quickly. This place has born a million-year-old soul beast. It''s very strange. It''s not what you can do right now." "By the way, how much have you learned?" Poseidon thought for a while and asked. "Probably seven to eight points..." Tang San said hurriedly, a little ashamed, "Junior is dull and didn''t fully learn..." "Yes, very good!" Poseidon''s majestic voice did not blame it, but was a little surprised, "I can learn so fast, it seems that I did not pick the wrong person. Boy, come on, and use my Poseidon trident! Don''t let it get dusted!" After speaking, Seagod suddenly glanced in the distance and gradually disappeared. The position he was looking at was exactly the direction Wang Feng came to. Wang Feng''s heart also jumped. Did Poseidon discover that I had learned something secretly? (End of this chapter) Chapter 858： Evil Spirit and Devil Qi (3) But Wang Feng was not afraid. At any rate, he also passed the Poseidon''s second test, and learned his three styles by stealth. Is it possible that he would retaliate against him with the mind of Poseidon? Totally impossible. At this time, with the sea **** disappeared. Tang San suddenly woke up. Wait, what did Poseidon just say? Million Years Soul Beast... This Star Dou Great Forest also has a million-year-old soul beast? Tang San shed a cold sweat. Could it be that these four soul beasts belonged to the million-year-old soul beast? Withdrawing the golden trident, Tang San immediately looked at Da Ming and Er Ming floating on the lake. "Da Ming, Er Ming!" Xiao Wu flew out from the spirit ring and came to the two spirit beasts. The blood ran down the whole body of the sky green cow python, dyeing the lake more and more red. Er Ming''s situation on one side is not better than that. The black demon tiger''s rhinoceros horn attacked, and cut a large opening several meters long in Er Ming''s chest. It can be said to be extremely miserable. "Xiao Wu, are you resurrected?" Daming made a low voice like a moo. "It''s great, then I feel at ease when we die." Er Ming looked at Xiao Wu''s phantom, those big eyes, some were stained with muddy blood, "Just, why are you a little imaginary?" Xiao Wu was full of tears and shook her head and said, "No, I haven''t fully resurrected..." "The two of you don''t talk now. I still have some spirit grass here, see if you can recover. Let''s leave here first, or there may be a million-year soul beast attack!" Tang San took out a few elixir from the treasure bag. However, both Daming and Er Ming sighed. Their injuries, and strength. Can ordinary elixir be restored? "Millions of years..." Daming moved his lips, is that true? When the beam of light rose that day, they had a premonition that something was wrong. "We can''t go..." Er Ming moved his fingers, "Xiao Wu, take Tang San out of here! In addition to the million-year-old soul beast, several very powerful human soul masters have arrived in the Star Dou Great Forest these days. But I didn''t find it here... Their target should be me and the boss." Hearing this, Tang San was startled. Powerful human spirit master... Could it be those titled Douluo of the Wuhun Alliance? Thinking of this, Tang San suddenly let out a cold sweat in his heart. Only then did I remember that in the Star Dou Great Forest, those people from the Spirit Hall came to catch Xiao Wu, but they knew Da Ming and Er Ming. "No... we can''t just leave like this..." Xiao Wu looked at Daming Erming, tears flickering in her eyes. At this moment, Tang San suddenly frowned, his face relaxed a little, "We really don''t have to go...someone can save you." Hearing this, Daming Erming was stunned. At this moment, a figure flew from a distance, and a clear voice sounded: "Mistress, not bad, did you find me in advance?" Wang Feng flew from a distance, and the black wings flickered, appearing in front of Tang San like a stream of light. All of a sudden, Daming and Erming were stunned! "Wang Feng! It turned out to be your kid, I didn''t expect to see you before I died!" Erming was agitated, and the wound in his chest opened again, "Last time you showed up, I didn''t find you to fight, you flew away. Oh, I can''t fight you this time." As he said, Er Ming sighed weakly. The last time Wang Feng appeared to fight the Ghost Douluo, because he walked quickly. But now with Er Ming''s strength, Wang Feng can scream at any second gear. "Brother Feng, you''re really not dead!" Xiao Wu was stunned for a moment, then circled around Wang Feng, with a smile on her face, "It seems that what Brother said is true, even if one day, We are really dead. You probably won''t die either!" "We all have a lot of things to ask you... I am honored that they are not here, or you can''t get out of it." Wang Feng laughed a few times. You will all become gods in the future, how could you die. Wang Feng also knew that Tang San and the others must have a lot of things to ask themselves, probably about becoming the Pope. But at this time, Wang Feng naturally couldn''t tell them this. The golden lotus in his hand turned around, and the golden light instantly enveloped Da Ming and Er Ming. In an instant, Wang Feng frowned. The injuries of these two beasts are not small. Compared to the three whale sharks at the beginning, they were beaten to death by the deep-sea magic whale, which was just a little bit better. It took Wang Feng several months to recover those three guys at the 79th level. It''s only level 80 now. It is estimated that it will be very difficult to restore this two Ming Ming in a short time. It is easier to protect your life. After all, it was attacked by four extremely powerful one-hundred-thousand-year soul beasts, and it was not an ordinary one-hundred-year-old soul beast. The attacks of these spirit beasts are extremely corrosive to the spirit and body. Moreover, although Jinlian was able to quickly recover from Daming Erming''s injuries, his wounds soon became black and began to deteriorate again. It''s like a special kind of BUFF. "I use the Seagod''s light first to see if I can get rid of the black energy from their wounds." Tang San looked at Daming Erming''s wound, the core of the golden trident in his hand suddenly emitted a blue-golden light. Poseidons light fell~www.novelhall.com~ The black energy began to disintegrate, and the wounds began to heal again. Seeing this, Tang San felt a little loose. The Seagod''s Light has the effect of breaking demons and evils. It should be easy to get rid of these black auras. However, just as Tang San breathed a sigh of relief, he saw countless black energy coming out of Daming Erming''s wound. "How could this be?" Xiao Wu lost her voice. Wang Feng frowned slightly, these four spirit beasts should have been given special attacks, otherwise, they wouldn''t look like this. It''s a bit similar to the special attack effect of the Killing Spear. The wound cannot be healed and the soul is injured. But this black qi is even a kind of tarsus maggot, I am afraid that only the owner of the evil black qi will be killed. As for whether the white lotus can be purified, Wang Feng has no bottom... At this moment, a faint voice came from a distance: "My evil spirit and devil qi, you are not even a demigod who is not the heir to the throne. It can be expelled by virtue of the incomplete divine light." The voice was clear and cold, with aloft aloofness. It seems plain, but there is a sense of contempt! Suddenly, Tang San was stunned. Even Wang Feng was startled, because he didn''t even perceive the source of the sound. Or, the other party''s mental strength is too strong! Either the opponent''s strength surpasses his own special defense and perception methods. Could it be that one million year soul beast? Not long after, a figure suddenly walked out from a distance. He was wearing a blood-red robe, his face was calm, he looked less than thirty, he had long blood-red hair floating in the wind, and there was a little vermilion between his eyebrows, which looked a little bit more eccentric. Young and handsome. As the young man walked slowly, it seemed that the world had become a little bit wicked, and the blood black aura in the air became more intense. (End of this chapter) Chapter 859： This is my 0 million year soul beast, this is it? (four) people? " Tang San looked at this young man who didn''t know where he came out of. "No, it''s not a human. It''s a soul beast." Xiao Wu whispered, "I''m afraid, it is the kind of soul beast that can already incarnate into a human after nine times of tribulation..." Hearing this, Tang San suddenly gasped. He listened to Xiao Wu more than once, or listened to Bo Saixi. After the soul beast has cultivated for one hundred thousand years, after a period of time, or a period of cultivation, it will experience the catastrophe. Heavenly Tribulation is extremely dangerous, for a hundred thousand year spirit beast, it is a great moat. For this reason, some soul beasts think that they can''t survive the heavenly catastrophe, so they rebuild and transform into human form... while some soul beasts are proud of their hearts and are forced to survive the heavenly catastrophe. Many powerful soul beasts died as a result. But every time you pass, your strength will greatly increase, but the next time the power of the catastrophe will be more serious. Bo Saixi had said enough that the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea could also be transformed into a human form because he had survived nine calamities and was only one step away from the last dragon. That said, the young man in front of him is at least as powerful as the Deep Sea Demon Whale King? Is it even stronger? The blood-clothed youth was tall, exuding a cold and evil air, and his eyes were jet black. At this time, he scanned the lake. The Hydra that had exploded was only on the ground with a mass of minced meat. Above the minced meat was a scarlet spirit ring. There was a soul bone in the center of the minced meat. And the other three soul beasts, dying, all crawled on the ground at this time, braving black air, and only a few breaths remained. The young man was expressionless, as if he had already expected it. Finally, the line of sight fell on Tang San and Wang Feng, and the line of sight was on Daming Erming and Xiao Wu. At this time, Wang Feng also looked at the young man, slightly surprised, and said in his heart: Could it be that this is my million-year soul beast? this one? male? Looking at this breath, is it possible that it is that emperor? Wang Feng didn''t know much about the characters in the later parts of Douluo''s original work, only those who were popular and had heard of them. Wang Feng could not remember the other generations of Shrek Seven Devils. The names of several protagonists can barely remember. "Who are you? Are these people your subordinates?" Tang San tensed all over, looking at this young man. This young man gave him a feeling of extreme danger, which was no worse than facing a deep-sea monster whale! "It''s been a long time since I saw a living human being." The young man did not answer, but sighed, carrying his hands on his back, and pretending to say, "The aura in you is really pure. Especially this human..." The youth looked at Wang Feng, the black in his pupils gleaming. Speaking of this, the youth laughed: "There is even a human soul master who has obtained the inheritance of the gods...then they are considered worthy of death." Hearing this, Tang San felt cold. "Little San, Xiao Wu, you and Daming Erming are leaving." Wang Feng took the first two steps, looked at the youth, and said slowly. "But Daming Erming''s injuries..." Tang San frowned and glanced at the young man. The black energy cannot be driven away, and the injuries on Daming Erming''s body cannot be recovered. Is it possible for him to drag Daming Erming? Tang San doesn''t have that much strength. "Unexpectedly, these years, humans and soul beasts still have such emotions." A strange light flashed in the young man''s eyes, "I was really amazed. In this way, I spared the lives of these two soul beasts and absorbed the evil in their bodies. Spiritual energy, let them go. As for, you two human soul masters, give me food obediently." "What do you think?" After all, the youth suddenly took a step forward. Invisible pressure, like the sky collapsed, pressed towards Tang San The surrounding air seemed to be squeezed out, and there were bursts of explosive sounds. Tang San snorted, and Xiao Wu''s phantom became more and more transparent, and he plunged directly into Tang San''s spirit ring. Several spirit rings gradually rose from Tang San, resisting this terrifying pressure! "I don''t think so much." Wang Feng looked at the blood-clothed youth, the aura on the opponent''s body was slightly stronger than the deep-sea monster whale he had encountered before. And it''s very weird. The young man laughed blankly: "Then there is no way. I rarely show kindness. You don''t cherish it, as long as my evil spirits become infected. In this world, apart from God, only I can absorb and relieve them. These four, Although very weak, I gave them this evil spirit and devil energy. Except for the true god, any soul beast or life contaminated, the ultimate fate is death!" Wang Feng thought to himself, this million-year-old soul beast is even better than himself. They are not as handsome as I am. Hearing this, Tang San frowned slightly, and once again cast the Seagod''s light on Daming Erming''s body. However, although the black energy receded quickly, it still surged up again. "Useless work." The young man shook his head, "I don''t want to destroy your body, lest it affect the taste. Therefore, I don''t want to do it, but if there is really no way. Then I can only destroy the flowers." "???" Wang Feng looked at the youth and sighed, "If you don''t know how to use words, don''t use it indiscriminately. Later, when you become my soul ring, I will teach you how to speak when you have time." Hearing this, the youth was startled. Ben haha ??laughed. Tang San was stunned, what was Feng Brother thinking about? Soul ring? He wants to kill this million-year-old soul beast? Wait, it seems, it''s not impossible, when Feng Ge was on Sea God Island, he could force Bibi Dong, so Bibi Dong could only retreat from Sea God Island. But the million-year soul beast... As he was thinking, Wang Feng turned around and looked at Daming Erming. After thinking for a moment, Bailian turned his hand slightly. With the spirit power running, the white light enveloped the two. next moment! The wisps of blood black breath were quickly crushed from Daming Erming''s body ~www.novelhall.com~ and finally assimilated into endless white light. Seeing this, the young man was stunned. He looked at Wang Feng, a little lost for a while. what happened? Where is my evil spirit? Wang Feng was also relieved in his heart. Sure enough, I should still believe in Bai Lian. What kind of **** evil spirit devil energy, under the purification of Bailian, is scum! "Little San, take Daming Erming and go first." Wang Feng frowned. Hearing this, Tang San nodded quickly. Tang San still remembered that the white lotus was really this white lotus, and it pulled them out of that strange secret realm. Thinking of this, Tang San was secretly frightened. Even if the Seagod''s Light hadn''t reached Title Douluo because of her own strength, it hadn''t fully inherited the Seagod Mountain''s **** position, which was not complete. But Brother Feng''s Bailian didn''t even have a spirit ring, and could directly purify the evil spirits and devil qi. Doesn''t this mean that this white lotus is a higher grade than the Seagod''s Light? "go?" The young man smiled, "Did you leave?" After that, the youth took another step forward, and in a moment, the whole world seemed to darken! The boundless realm covers the whole world in an instant. Tang San only felt an invisible force, as if it had blocked this space! It was a power far beyond imagination, and it was somewhat imaginative to the Stone Soul Realm of the Hydra before, but it was more terrifying. Not only the soul power, but also the vast spiritual power, it also condenses a bit. In the next moment, a cyan banner spun out of Wang Feng''s side! It is Qinglianbao color flag! The cyan light enveloped Tang San and the two spirit beasts. Tang San suddenly felt the pressure all over his body relaxed! But the cyan light only covered a range of 100 meters, and it didn''t reach it. It might not be difficult to escape. (End of this chapter) Chapter 860： I am his brother (5) Mainly out of this blue light, I am afraid it can only be slaughtered. This spirit beast youth''s domain was too strong, and Tang San couldn''t even release his own Blue Silver Domain to resist. Seeing this scene, the young man frowned again. At this moment, Wang Feng said suddenly: "Little San, lend me the golden trident, and I will cover you to leave." Hearing this, Tang San was stunned, use? how to use? However, Tang San didn''t have any doubts and threw the golden trident directly to Wang Feng. I didn''t know what he was going to do, but Tang San still chose to believe it. Although Brother Feng was able to handle the golden trident, he did not get the approval of Seagod Island, so he shouldn''t be able to really use it. Unless, Feng Ge has passed the second test of Sea God? Tang San seemed to think of something. Sure enough, separated from Tang San''s hands, the golden trident regained its weight of one hundred and eight thousand catties, and the roar that fell on Wang Feng''s palm made the earth tremble. next moment! Wang Feng''s whole body exploded, his whole body turned into a streamer, stepped into the void, his body shook the golden trident in his hand in a strange posture! Although this golden trident has one hundred thousand catties in Wang Feng''s hands, for Wang Feng, the other party, even if he can dance with a sinking silver pillar five times the size of the golden trident, the 100,000 catty golden trident is not a problem. . Most importantly, Wang Feng passed the second test of Poseidon and was approved by Poseidon. Naturally, it is qualified to really hold this trident! A violent light emitted from the center of the trident! In the next moment, a blue-gold halo suddenly shook out from the center of the trident and fell towards the youth in the distance. Seeing this, Tang San couldn''t help but said in shock: "This is... Poseidon''s Thirteen Halberds! Uncertain storm!" Tang San couldn''t stop the horror. I haven''t learned it completely by myself. When did Brother Feng learn it? Is it possible that Brother Feng is the illegitimate son of Seagod in the mortal world... Of course, just thinking about it this way, Tang San couldn''t really think so. But this is really shocking! You should know that it hasn''t been long since the Seagod appeared just now, and he hasn''t fully comprehended the three forms by himself. Let alone such a complete display? However, Tang San also noticed it a little bit, Feng Ge''s undecided turmoil was far less relaxed and smooth than the Seagod''s. Very jerky, apparently the first time to use it! But it is a real uncertainty! The slightly dim blue-gold halo fell towards the blood-clothed youth, and the blood-clothed youth was also stunned. The power of God? The youth roared loudly, as if he couldn''t believe it, it was from a human being. In fact, this is more with the power of the Seagod Trident. The young man''s roar was strange, like a dragon chant, full of violent evil. At the next moment, the young man''s palm had already condensed two blood-colored **** of light at some point, and he was going directly toward the blue halo! However, at this time, the power of this Poseidon''s magical skill was manifested. Offensive and defensive integration, strong control! As soon as the blood-colored light ball merged into the halo, the blue-gold halo would have flowed out of the light curtains, swallowing the two light **** directly! And the downfall is unabated, directly on the youth! The moment he was put on again, the youth felt a terrifying force and blocked him! Even the field of release has solidified a bit. "go!" Wang Feng shouted. Although the indeterminate storm was in his mind, the research and comprehension had been completed, but it was the first time to use it after all and he was extremely unskilled. I am afraid the effect will be greatly reduced! Coupled with the strength of the opponent, he can only hold for four seconds at most! Tang San was awakened abruptly. At this time, Da Ming and Er Ming were cleansed by Bai Lian because of the black energy, their injuries barely healed a bit, and the remaining power of Jin Lian was recovering, they immediately got up and ran directly with Tang San towards the distance. The youth was controlled by the uncertain storm, and Lian Domain couldn''t follow Tang San and the others, so he could only watch. Wang Feng did not use the latter two formulas. For the latter two styles, it will probably take a while to comprehend and study. Now the progress should be more than 90%. Some are not available. However, this uncertainty alone was enough to make Ming Erming and the others leave temporarily. Daming Erming is extremely weak now, so naturally he can''t let them leave alone. Otherwise, Wang Feng wanted Xiao San to stay and kill the million-year-old soul beast together. After all, the strength of two people is better than one person. "Do you think you can run like this?" The youth looked at Wang Feng coldly. Wang Feng smiled and threw the Golden Sand Trident directly in Tang San''s direction. He also used this thing to use the magical skill of Indefinite Storm to force the opponent to control. If you really want to use it, the Great Killing Spear or the Pangu Axe is much better than the trident. Wang Feng looked at the youth and suddenly said: "Do you know Ditian?" Hearing this, the young man was stunned and looked at Wang Feng with a strange expression, "Do you still know Ditian? What is your relationship?" "He is my brother." Wang Feng said. ""youth. Suddenly, the young man laughed hahaha, smiling somewhat mockingly: "You humans always like to be smart. Di Tian, ??you can be brothers with that weak guy, it seems that you are not much stronger!" After all, the youth roared, and countless blood and black air rose from the body! Soaring momentum! In less than four seconds, the blue-gold halo on his body was directly destroyed! "Wait for me to kill you first. Then I will kill your brother who is still sleeping in retreat." The young man sneered ~www.novelhall.com~ I am not Ditian, my name is Longxie. Humans, if you still know Ditian, then I can''t let you go! " "Although you don''t know how a human being in your area would know the king of the black dragon clan..." Wang Feng: "..." He wanted to make a cliche. Unexpectedly, it seemed to ask something extraordinary. This dragon evil, should it be made by the system? Because in the original work, it is not mentioned at all. And depending on the situation, the strength of this dragon evil does not seem simple. You must know that there are many types of soul beasts in the hundred thousand years. Emperor Feng knew that he was the king of soul beasts, a soul beast with true dragon blood! Even the Deep Sea Devil Whale can''t compare to this emperor. However, Wang Feng is not quite clear about the specific background of Ditian, only that he is very strong... Run if you cant beat... Looking at Long Xie, Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. There was no way, Wang Feng didn''t think he could beat the opponent with this million-year-old soul beast whose strength was unknown. There should be a chance to use Pan Gu axe. Wang Feng felt that the strength of this dragon evil should still be above the demigod level Bibi Dong. Listen to his tone and you will know. Even Ditian doesnt care about it... The Deep Sea Demon Whale is probably nothing in his eyes. How did the system make such a thing? Wang Feng was speechless. He doesn''t have to be a million years old, it''s okay to come over 900,000 years. Next time, when you check in, it is estimated that the reward spirit ring will be upgraded, and it will be directly upgraded to a million years...that is not the same. What do you do now? At this moment... Very far away, in the direction Tang San took Daming Erming away, a group of Spirit Hall people were also approaching in this direction. Headed by...Bibi Dong. Ps: There are three or four chapters in the evening (End of this chapter) Chapter 861： Peerless gun! (six) In the **** lake. The blood-black mist makes this place like **** on earth. The blood-sparkling lake reflects the weird and heart-palpiting sight at this time. Long Xie stood on the other side of the lake, his eyes dark. There was an evil and fierce aura from all over his body, which made Wang Feng feel a little strange. The aura on the opponent''s body is extremely pure, even if it is as powerful as the blood pattern cultivated by the Dark Angel Martial Spirit. They are all very pure emotions. When Wang Feng came, he had already imposed a full state on himself, otherwise he wouldn''t have shown an indeterminate storm just now. That kind of magical skill, even with the aid of the golden trident, can''t be displayed casually. It is still closely related to its own strength. This million-year-old soul beast, Dragon Evil, made Wang Feng feel that the opponent''s strength was not inferior to that of the Deep Sea Demon Whale, and might even exceed it. May also be a demigod. But the type of the other party should not be an ordinary one. Otherwise, Di Tian would not be ignored, of course Wang Feng did not rule out that the other party was bragging. Wang Feng didn''t plan to use Pan Gu axe directly. Mainly now I used the Pangu axe, and if I was not careful, I had to attack with violent blood. Sometimes the body bleeds, there is no way at all, the blood is actively absorbed by the Pan Gu Axe, and then the more it sucks. Try the opponent''s general strength first, if you can''t beat it, leave early, and then think of other ways. The light gleamed, and the Gunslinger appeared in Wang Feng''s hands. The seven spirit rings flickered slightly. The extremely fierce aura of Gunkilling Gun appeared, and the eyes of Long Xie on the opposite side lit up. "Good gun!" Long Xie stared at Wang Feng''s hand with a **** black spear, "Human, this is your martial soul? This spear is extraordinary!" Looking at the Killing Spear, Long Xie''s eyes flashed with admiration and appreciation. Wang Feng smiled. For this million-year-old soul beast, he roughly guessed that it was something. It is very likely that this soul beast, logically speaking, should have disappeared on this continent. It disappeared without a trace, but it is possible that under the influence of the system, this soul beast survived and bought a hurdle. Thinking of this, Wang Feng felt that the system was a bit pitted. Co-authoring this is not a reward for a million-year soul beast. This is simply causing me trouble. "Do you like it?" Wang Feng asked. "I like it." Long Xie replied. "Then I''ll give it to you." Wang Feng grinned. Next moment! He disappeared in place, silently disappeared! Without any momentum suddenly, Long Xie appeared diagonally above. Huh huh! The three arcs of light blades suddenly slashed from Wang Feng''s feet, and the Longji Falcon killed! After the surprise attack, with Wang Feng''s full state at this time, Longji Falcon Kill can kill all Title Douluo below level 98 in seconds! Even if Qian Daoliu couldn''t reach the defense, he would get caught, take two moves, and be seriously injured. However, the Dragon Evil was like Wang Feng opening an empty realm. At the moment when the three arcs of light blades fell, his body shifted slightly. Immediately afterwards, I saw him stretch out his hand suddenly. That is not a hand, but a dragon claw that has been blood golden! Hey! In the next moment, Long Xie directly grabbed the light blade of energy form with his bare hands and crushed it directly! But his dragon claw only had a faint trace, and he didn''t suffer any harm! That Longxie seemed to be a little dissatisfied, looked at the light marks on the dragon''s claws, and muttered: "Unfamiliar." Wang Feng: "..." This one can really be installed. Wang Feng wanted to laugh a little. His Wang Feng outfit has been more than ten years old, let alone say, in this regard, he has encountered an opponent. "Desperate!" Before it fell, the star core appeared and merged into the Killing Spear suddenly, making it exude a touch of Guangang you. The blue-purple spear light, like a cloud breaking through a fog, carrying the power of panic from the Great Killer Spear, heading towards the Dragon Evil Sting! Long Xie carried it with one hand, and the dragon''s claws exuded a golden breath of blood. This time, he still planned to grab it with his bare hands! At the moment when the blue and purple spear light landed on the dragon''s claws, Long Xie''s body shook slightly. Some surprise in the eyes! But then, something more surprised him appeared. The blue and purple spear light with two different powers of wind and thunder did not hurt his dragon claws. But at the moment when the spear blade of the Killing Spear fell on the dragon''s claws, it brought a blood mark visible to the naked eye! Long Xie was startled slightly, his eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and his body was shocked. The enormous power made the earth seem to tremble slightly. Grabbing the dragon''s claws of the Killing Spear and flicking it lightly, he took the training spear and flew Wang Feng into the air. "It''s unfamiliar." Wang Feng, who flew into the air, sighed and shook his head looking at the blood marks on the tip of the gun. Long Xie: "..." "Your gun is weird." Long Xie sneered, "Even my defenses can be broken, although this is only my body, even one-tenth of my strength has not been displayed." Nothing wrong. This dragon evil can really pretend. Wang Feng smiled. Although Long Xie is a human body, some of his strength has not been used, but it is absolutely impossible that even one-tenth of his strength has not been used. But then, Wang Feng seemed to think of something. Can not help but frown and look at Long Xie. "It''s a pity ~www.novelhall.com~ although it can hurt." A confident smile appeared on Long Xie''s face, "But you are just adding strength to me. Your spear contains a strong **** evil spirit. Do you know that this is my nourishment?" "Hahaha... a good gun, a good gun, a peerless gun! Such a magic weapon turned out to be a martial soul? It''s ridiculous, ridiculous. There shouldn''t be this world!" Having said that, Long Xie suddenly laughed. Wang Feng frowned slightly. He thought of this just now, but he didn''t expect it to be true. The power of this dragon evil is also extremely strange. Withdrawing the Killing Spear, Xuan Ming Fei Sword hovered in the midair of Wang Feng. A Xuanming Flying Sword also changed in his hand. The Xuan Ming armor now weighs more than 90,000 catties, which is close to 100,000 catties. Xuanming thorn can talk about hundreds of weapons, big or small. "You just used this to cut off the tail of the Flaming Demon Centipede, right?" Long Xie looked at the few Xuanming flying swords, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Controlled with mental power, this step can be done, and some garbage gods in that place may not be able to do it so exquisitely and powerfully. Big." next moment. Several flying swords struck towards Longxie. With Wang Feng''s mental power at this time, the Xuanming Flying Sword has the greatest power if it becomes a giant, but if it is dispersed into three small handles, it can make the enemy difficult to defend, because it can attack from all angles. Qiang Qiang~! In an instant, Xuan Ming Feijian formed a dense net of swords, forming a cyan stream in the air. Every blow sounded like a sky-shattering sound, and the Seven Kills Sword Intent raged in this sky, privately smashing Long Xie to pieces. On the ground, on the lake, the sword light and cold light that was pouring out, cut out countless long marks of tens of meters, and the blood in the lake rolled over, setting off a monstrous wave! (End of this chapter) Chapter 862： Are you really a soul beast? (Seven) Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and his left foot lightly paced! The next moment, the entire lake set off hundreds of meters high like a tsunami wave, spinning and twisting in mid-air, forming a monstrous waterspout. Headed towards the dragon evil who was wrapped in several Xuanming flying swords. Bilin Tsunami! Because the Xuanming Flying Sword is not a soul ability, as long as the mental power is strong enough, Wang Feng can even use the Xuanming Flying Sword while activating other soul abilities. Form a stronger offensive! With a full red spirit ring and compression of mental power, Wang Feng''s strength can be said to have reached a peak level. There are not many people in this world who can fight him. But that Longxie still calmly used the dragon''s claws to slap the Xuanming Flying Sword. He seemed relaxed and freehand, but with every blow he could smash the Xuanming flying sword into countless Xuanming thorns. Powerful! It''s a pity that Wang Feng''s mental power is too strong, and the Xuanming stabbing that was shot apart immediately formed the Xuanming Flying Sword in an instant! Long Xie frowned slightly, looking at the waterspout that hit at the same time. At this time, he finally extended his other left hand, which was behind his back. The next moment, Long Xie''s left hand slightly condensed a blood-colored light ball the size of a glass bead, somewhat similar to the one that resisted the indeterminate storm just now. With a flick of his finger, Long Xie blasted the blood-colored glass bead out. When the blood-colored glass beads encountered the waterspout formed by the Bilin tsunami, they suddenly emitted a violent blood-colored light. In mid-air, blood-colored drops of water fell like rainstorms in the lake. "Huh. It''s all tricks." Long Xie''s eyes condensed, and two hands drew a **** light in the air, shattering all the Xuanming flying swords! Immediately afterwards, he shouted angrily. In the voice, with extremely strong mental power, it directly cut off the connection between Wang Feng''s mental power and Xuan Ming thorn. Countless Xuanming thorns were inserted obliquely on countless ground or surrounding trees at extremely fast speeds. Seeing this, Wang Feng probably understood the strength of this dragon evil. His cultivation may not be higher than the Deep Sea Demon Whale. But in other respects, he is much more than the deep sea magic whale. For example, his own bloodline and powerful body are stronger than the deep sea magic whale. This gave him such capital, able to easily resist Wang Feng''s various attacks. His mental power is also extremely powerful. With a roar, he could instantly cut off Wang Feng''s spiritual connection with Xuan Ming Thorn. It is conceivable that the mental power is definitely very strong. This dragon evil probably lived for many years. "Human, your strength, but so. Your gun is very good, but nothing more." A smile appeared on Long Xie''s Lengxie face, "Next, I will use one-fifth of my strength to catch you within 60 seconds!" Wang Feng: "..." In the next instant, Longxie disappeared in place as if teleporting. speed! Fast to the extreme speed! It is not teleportation, but a performance that is extremely fast. Almost in an instant, Long Xie came not far in front of Wang Feng. I saw the blood golden dragon claw in his hand, a violent light appeared. "Dragon Eater Destroys Claw!" Long Xie let out a low cry, and murmured like ancient times, and a **** vortex suddenly appeared in the golden dragon claws in his mouth! This vortex contains a strong attraction. A claw struck directly towards Wang Feng. In an instant, the countless forest trees behind Wang Feng rose up from the ground, and then they were crushed by the black gold in the air! Then he was sucked into Longxie''s claws. Wang Feng only felt a shock, and the attraction contained in this blow seemed to be able to directly affect the spirit and soul of a person. It is a double attack. Wang Feng squinted his eyes, not evasive, and with this suction, he shook hands into a fist, and his whole body was tight to gather all the power in this fist! A punch! That Long Xie was startled, and seemed a little curious. He, a human soul master, dare to fight him with his body? Isn''t this looking for death? However, the next moment! His face changed! I felt a huge force, attracted by my dragon''s claws, seemed to be several times at home! You must know that this attack of the Dragon Devouring God Exterminating Claws itself is extremely powerful, and the blood-colored vortex can easily **** those large soul beasts into the hands and crush them directly. Even the two soul beast kings in the lake before could be easily sucked into his hands by Ou. It is conceivable that this blow contains such a powerful attraction. The weird thing is that this human soul master can''t avoid it, but instead uses this suction to directly blast him with a punch? In that punch, the bombardment was in the **** whirlpool moment! Long Xie''s face changed drastically! The **** vortex burst apart! A huge power came from the dragon''s claws, shaking the clothes of his arm to pieces! One after another cracks, from his dragon claw, has spread to the entire arm to the shoulder! Boom! The two touched each other, as if caught in a time pause. Only a burst of violent vigor, shaking hundreds of meters away! The terrifying power made the ground seem to crack, a cobweb crack with a diameter of tens of meters! In a few seconds! As if delayed, Long Xie''s entire body ~www.novelhall.com~ flew out! On the blood-colored lake, a violent splash was drawn. In the end, he barely stayed on the shore, and stepped on deep footprints on the ground! Long Xie looked at the human soul master opposite in shock. He... is he really a human? "Are you really a soul beast?" Wang Feng shook his hand, "Why is the power so weak?" Long Xie: "..." There was a block in his heart. Wang Feng smiled, he really didn''t lose to anyone in terms of pretending to be. This dragon evil is a bit interesting. To be honest, what is the strongest in Wang Feng''s body right now? Soul skills? spirit? Wuhun? Yes, these are pretty strong. But Wang Feng feels that he is the strongest...power! Unparalleled strength! why? At the beginning of the raging flames, after Wang Feng developed his potential to the limit, his power has reached a terrifying level! When it was the Pangu axe, even Bibi Dong couldn''t bear it, and his body seemed to fall apart. Now that the heart has been recast, the word "Zhe" is secret to the heart, and the blessings of the entire red spirit ring have caused Wang Feng''s current strength to rise to a very exaggerated level! Exerting the power of Xuan Ming Jia''s close to 100,000 catties, using the attractiveness of the opponent''s blow. Wang Feng didn''t know how much of the punch just now, but it must be very exaggerated. You know, he is not the first gear now. It is in full condition, and all the increases have come up. Starting over 700,000 catties. His punch is stronger than a sinking silver pillar, and his strength is concentrated in a punch, and the damage is stronger! It can be seen that Long Xie''s arm suffered some injuries. Of course, there was a reason why Long Xie hadn''t expected it. The previous soul abilities, to Long Xie, may not be a big deal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 863： The mysterious dragon evil (8) Because in the spirit beast''s instinct consciousness, humans should use spirit abilities to attack, so no matter how powerful the spirit abilities are, Dragon Evil may have seen and experienced them. He had never seen this kind of power now. This million-year-old soul beast, with a human body, fought hard against itself for strength. Wang Feng didn''t talk about hammering him, he was definitely able to crush him. With the help of the air realm, it is impossible for Long Xie to attack him. Long Xie only thought that the spirit ability he had just used was Wang Feng''s limit. As everyone knows, as a hexagonal warrior. Wang Feng has no shortcomings and no limits. It is even more impossible to imagine that Wang Feng, a human being, would have such a huge power! Long Xie was a little unconvinced, and he rushed to Wang Feng again. "This time, with one-fifth of my strength, I will definitely catch you within 60 seconds!" boom! Another violent burst of vigor, like a wave of water, stopped hundreds of meters away. Long Xie flew out! Wang Feng''s body also stepped back slightly. Bang bang bang! Immediately afterwards, Long Xie blasted towards Wang Feng again and again. It seems extremely unconvinced, how could a human being be more powerful than his? When he hit the back, Long Xie''s face was red and his whole body was tattered. He looked at Wang Feng and said solemnly: "You can''t be a human being. Unless you are a god, humans can''t have this kind of body! Are you a human being cultivated in the form of a soul beast?" He can''t stand this. Wang Feng smiled slightly, "When you become my spirit ring, you will know." This Long Xie wanted to pretend to be compared, even without revealing his true body, of course he would not use his full strength casually. Once the opponent showed his true body, Wang Feng felt that he might not be able to fight, but that would have to wait for him to show up. Hearing this, a **** light appeared in Longxies pupils: "Want to make my Longxie your soul ring? Do you really think you can beat me? You have used all your strength now, right? But I just used five One part of the power." "In that case, let you see one-half of my strength!" When the words fell, Long Xie roared, and a fierce blood-black light spurted from his mouth. His body began to swell slowly, as if undergoing dragon transformation. It stopped when it was three meters high. He looks like a half-dragon, with blood-gold scales all over his body, and his muscles are high and uplifted, like a rock. A pair of black and gold dragon wings emerge from behind, engraved with complicated patterns, exuding a breath of evil. Countless thick black mist in the air quickly poured into his body. On the chest, there is a sparkling crystal, which looks very eye-catching. "Why don''t you become the way you are?" Wang Feng frowned and asked. The opponent must be a dragon, just the ancient and evil aura on his body, very weird, I don''t know what dragon it is. Knowing Ditian, then it is probably a real dragon. "You don''t deserve to see the real body of the deity." Long Xie said coldly, "I don''t believe it, your human strength can still be compared with the soul beast, and it can be compared with me!" Wang Feng: "..." Looking at Long Xie''s appearance at this time, Wang Feng slowly revealed the red lotus in his hand. Hold the karma fire in your hand and condense it on your fist. The evil spirit on this dragon evil is so heavy, and the karma it carries must be heavy. The Red Lotus Karma Fire should be able to greatly weaken the opponent''s combat effectiveness, maybe he really has the opportunity to kill the opponent. The other party is so reckless, he just wants to fight with himself. Wang Feng was disrespectful. The red lotus karmic fire needs to be in contact with the enemy, and if the karmic fire is burned on the Xuanming Flying Sword, it can also inflict heavy damage on the enemy. But Xuan Ming''s flying sword was too fast, and Karma Fire couldn''t completely attach to it. At this time, Long Xie once again struck Wang Feng with a punch. Obviously he wants to prove his strength! As for the little red flower sent by the other party, it seemed to be another martial soul, but he was still not afraid of the slightest. Boom! This time, Long Xie was still flying out, but it was not as exaggerated as last time. Wang Feng also regressed a lot. After the opponent turned into a half-dragon, it didn''t seem to be much larger, but the whole body was full of explosive power! It''s just that this kind of power will always make Wang Feng. Because the opponent will also receive its own rebound power! His thorny lotus spirit ability and Xuan Ming Jia both rebound, even if the opponent''s body can offset some, it is impossible to completely offset it. That''s why Wang Feng''s punch can exert such an exaggerated effect. Immediately, Wang Feng looked at Long Xie''s palm. Above that, there was a lot of red lotus industry fire. "What is this?" Long Xie was suddenly a little excited, "Can I feel such a clear pain? Even the soul seems to be trembling... Oh, so comfortable." Wang Feng: "..." This time it was Wang Feng''s turn to be astonished. Fuck, what the **** is this million-year-old soul beast? Still comfortable being burned by the red lotus industry fire? "No, his karma is not heavy." Wang Fengs eyes flashed with strange light, Weird, such a strong and evil spirit of blood, it is reasonable to say that the creatures he slaughtered are probably an astronomical figure. How could the power of the red lotus karma fire be so small? Its weird to temper his body~www.novelhall.com~. Could it be that the dragon evil itself did not slaughter many creatures at all? Is it not contaminated with multi-killing karma? Then how did these pure and strong evil spirits come from? Wang Feng was puzzled. This million-year-old soul beast was regarded as the strangest thing Wang Feng encountered when he came to the world of Douluo. Is this really the result of the system? The opponent''s karma is not heavy, and the effect of causing the red lotus karma fire is not great, but it is still helping him. It was like using the Red Lotus Karma to quench the body. Moreover, the other party''s vitality is strong, and it is completely able to withstand this loss. The most important thing is that with the burning of the Red Lotus Night Industry Fire, Wang Feng found that the evil spirit on the opponent''s body became purer. Is this his original energy? He himself made a living on this, or was born? Wang Feng murmured. If this is the case, the origin of this dragon evil might not be simple. Wang Feng turned the red lotus in his hand and took the red lotus fire from Long Xie''s body. Looking at Long Xie, Wang Feng was silent for a while. As his own million-year soul beast. After this battle, Wang Feng could say that his senses had doubled several times. Strong. It is indeed strong. mysterious. The origin is very mysterious. Wang Feng estimated that this dragon evil might have something to do with the **** realm above the Douluo world. The other party may have been sleeping here like Di Tian, ??and his cultivation base is gradually increasing. If it is in the original book, it is most likely that it died during the catastrophe...So, there is no news. But under his continuous influence and the secret control of the system, he may have changed his results in secret. This is where the situation is now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 864： This seems to be... the Popes... Wuhun true body? (nine… At the 80th level, the improvement of strength has been stuck, or he will defeat Long Xie and absorb the million-year spirit ring. Either it can absorb other 100,000-year spirit rings, but the effect of this enhancement is very poor. As long as he passed the eightieth level and possessed a million-year spirit ring, Wang Feng would have the confidence to face the powerhouse of God level. At the next check-in location, Wang Feng knew that a god-level battle would definitely break out by then! The dragon evil in front of him, the red lotus karma fire, and the sharp spear all had very poor effects on him. Wang Feng''s heart moved, maybe, you can try the purification effect of white lotus? But this time, Wang Feng didn''t plan to slow down. In order to maximize the purification effect of the white lotus, Wang Feng directly turned on the real body of the Chaos Qinglian Wuhun! Seven scarlet spirit rings on his body lit up. Long Xie was a little bit lost because of the red lotus karmic fire. He frowned and looked at the human opposite. "All red spirit ring? The last one...800,000 years, seems to be a **** bestowed spirit ring. It''s really a human... no wonder it has such a terrifying power?" Long Xies eyes were a bit more dignified, "This kind of configuration seems to be in humans. It is impossible for a human body to withstand such an exaggerated spirit ring! He is not a god, but he has a god-like spirit ring. Body... When will human beings be apart from such a strong one?" The last spirit ring, in the scarlet, with strands of gold, means that it is close to a million years. "Um... that martial soul... how many martial souls does this human have?" Long Xie looked at the chaotic green lotus that gradually rose above Wang Feng''s head. It made him feel a little heart palpitations. Boom! The cyan beam of light rushed straight into the sky, and all the thick black mist and blood evil spirit around it, under this cyan beam of light, were all cleaned up. "Good guy... It seems that I have to show my strength at nine tenths." Long Xie said lightly. After saying this, the aura on his body suddenly rose. This time, his size has grown again! From more than three meters high, it directly became more than ten meters high, and then 20 meters and thirty meters... Finally, hundreds of meters, until it was close to the height of two hundred meters, did it slowly stop, and his head turned into a blood-colored dragon head! He was full of evil spirits. The whole body is exuding blood gold, and every scale is rippling with dazzling luster, like a Tianyang energy charger, absorbing a little bit of invisible special energy in the air. The dragon wing on the back is slightly opened to cover the sky and the sun, at least more than 100 meters long! real body! This is the real body of Long Xie! Obviously affected by the Chaos Qinglian breath, Long Xie had to release his true body! An unprecedented dragon! The golden light of blood makes one look at it, as if they are about to fall into the boundless sea of ??blood evil thoughts. With a light wave of the dragon''s wings, the boundless hurricane blew up in mid-air, and the majestic strength caused all the woods in this area to be directly crushed into tree debris by the hurricane. In contrast, Wang Feng at this time looked extremely small. Wang Feng saw Long Xie''s true body for the first time, not surprisingly. Soul beasts of this level have this size, which is normal. The breath must be at least several times stronger. And after becoming a true body, all attributes of the body will be greatly enhanced. Wang Feng was not surprised, and even thought that the other party might actually hide part of his strength. Although Long Xie likes to pretend to be compared, but in general his strength is really strong. Wang Feng took a deep breath... At the same time, the other side. A few kilometers away. Tang San was helping Daming Erming recover, and he stayed here for the time being. But the situation is very bad...because he met someone from the Wuhun Alliance. "Hahaha, His Majesty the Pope, it really takes no effort at all!" A sharp voice sounded, "I didn''t expect two hundred thousand year soul beasts, buy one and get two free! Last time on the coastline, Tang San and the others were not caught, but it''s a shame!" "However, His Majesty the Pope was wise, he perceives that this place is weird." In Tang San holding the trident, he actually sensed the people from the Spirit Hall at the first moment. Although the Star Dou Forest, because of these special and sticky black mists, made his Blue Silver Domain Sen Luo Wanxiang unable to exert all the effects, he could also perceive the people of these Spirit Halls in advance. Tens of meters away, Tang San held a trident and looked at the Pope Bibi Dong and the four Title Douluo behind him with cold eyes. Only Guiju, and Qianjun Jiangmo four titled Douluo. Because these four martial spirits combined skills, possess extremely powerful domain effects. Bibi Dong is not lacking in strength, and with the assistance of these two areas, this Star Dou Great Forest has no opponents. "His Majesty, how do you deal with them..." Tens of meters away, the group did not approach. Just watched quietly. Daming and Erming, their huge bodies are too conspicuous. Even if the vast sea universe is covered, it cannot be completely covered. Tang San wanted to leave for a while, concealing himself with the cover of the vast sea, and waited for them to approach the Ming Erming before carrying out a sneak attack! In order to kill a Title Douluo! But after thinking about it, forget it. Because if you do this, Da Ming Er Ming will be instantly killed by Bibi Dong! What''s the point? At that time, he would also be exposed, and Tang San didn''t feel that he could launch a second sneak attack under Bibi Dong''s perception ~www.novelhall.com~. Bibi Dong, the pope of the Spirit Hall, now the head of the Spirit Alliance, and the people who countless soul masters in the mainland who believe in him, has now surpassed level 99. This kind of strength has no chance at all! Even Tang San suspected that even if the Seagod phantom appeared again, he might not be able to defeat the current Bibi Dong. Tang San looked at the group approaching with expressionless expression. "Tang San, don''t hesitate, you leave first!" Daming and Erming shouted in a low voice, "Their goal is us. We have just recovered a little bit of strength and can barely resist for you. You leave first and revive Xiao Wu." Tang San shook his hands. After finally leaving Longtan with Ming Erming, he entered the tiger''s den... Bibi Dong looked at Tang San in the distance with a cold expression, and there didn''t seem to be any emotion in his eyes. The four Title Douluo didn''t dare to say much, but waited quietly. See the meaning of His Majesty the Pope. at this time Far away, a huge dragon-shaped creature stood up from the ground! Exuding monstrous fierce power! At the same time, there was also a cyan beam of light that flickered and went straight to the sky! The four Title Douluo were stunned when they saw this blue beam of light. Bibi Dong was also stunned. "This seems to be... the Pope''s... Wuhun true body?" Ju Douluo looked shocked and said, "This...this..." The next moment, I saw Bibi Dong''s calm and slightly trembling voice: "Go ahead first! Leave them alone..." The voice fell, but the figure had long since disappeared. Upon seeing this, the four Title Douluo looked at each other, and quickly followed... Tang San also looked at the scene in the distance, his eyes flashing with worry... Ps: Be later, nine changes... (End of this chapter) Chapter 865： Break it for me! (One) Brother Feng is in danger! " Tang San looked at Daming Erming and said solemnly. "Tang San, what''s the matter? The pope didn''t kill us? Instead, he headed towards that place?" Er Ming is a bit hoodwinked. It''s not that they haven''t seen these people in the Spirit Hall. That head-like human woman also exudes an extremely powerful aura, and her strength far exceeds the four Title Douluo. It stands to reason that to kill them is as simple as eating and drinking. Why did you leave suddenly? "The direction they went seems to be the direction where Wang Feng is." Daming looked at the prehistoric dragon in the distance, "I''m afraid it should be the key to the fight now, the true body of the million-year soul beast, it seems that Wang Feng''s strength has become much stronger, and he can even fight the million-year soul beast. To this point." Er Ming sat on the ground, scratching his head. Tang San sighed, and then told Wang Feng to become an undercover spy in the Spirit Hall. After speaking, the two forest kings were dumbfounded. "Wang Feng is also cunning!" Er Ming''s heart beats wildly, "So, doesn''t that human woman hate Wang Feng''s kid so much? I didn''t kill him last time, but this time I saw Wang Feng is still alive, so she wanted to cut him a thousand times. ?" "It''s no wonder she turned a blind eye to both of us, and I told us that our two hundred thousand year soul beasts were fake..." Er Ming looked into the distance, his eyes filled with worry. "If this human woman is allowed to take the four titled Douluo forward, wouldn''t Wang Feng want to suffer the enemy?" Daming looked at Tang San and said, "Tang San, you can help Wang Feng, it doesn''t matter if we two. We can''t die for a while." Tang San frowned and looked at the two spirit beasts. Why can''t he die for a while, the aura of this place is so bad, what if he leaves and another powerful soul beast appears? Just in their state, if a soul beast that is tens of thousands of years old can be used to make up the knife, it will kill them. And the vitality is always passing by. Obviously, he wanted Tang San to leave them and help Wang Feng. "No way, big brother. Tang San''s strength won''t help much after passing." Erming Urn said angrily, "It''s okay to say that the four Title Douluo, but the human being and the woman are already strong enough to make us all feel afraid..." Tang San also sighed in his heart. Whether it was the million-year-old soul beast or Bibi Dong, it was indeed not something he could beat now. The gap is too big. Even the four Title Douluo could not be solved by him in a moment. Under the battle of that kind of top power, relying on the Seagod Trident may be able to barely fight. "How about this..." At this moment, Daming and Erming looked at each other, and they seemed to see the firmness in each other''s eyes. "No, Daming Erming, I don''t allow you to do this!" At this moment, Xiao Wu in Tang San''s spirit ring flew out, looked at the two, and said angrily. Tang San was startled, looking at the two spirit beasts, frowning slightly. "Tang San, are you really determined to resurrect Xiao Wu?" Daming stared at Tang San, with unparalleled determination in his huge eyes. "of course." Tang San said solemnly, "For Xiao Wu, I can give my life." "it is good!" Er Ming stood up and looked into the distance, "Tang San, you are still a few levels away from reaching Title Douluo. These levels may take a long time for you. But we can give our strength. Let you resurrect Xiaoxiao. Wu, at the same time making you a Title Douluo, can also help Wang Feng that kid." "He saved Xiao Wu last time, and this time he saved us. We can''t help but protect this kindness." "His strength is too strong and does not need our strength. But you are different. If you get our strength, your strength will be stronger! Your strength will skyrocket! It can be said that you are a double eagle." Hearing this, Tang San moved vaguely. Only Xiao Wu reluctantly surrounded the two soul beasts and opened her mouth. The seemingly straightforward Er Ming is actually not stupid. It can even be said to be very smart and has a clear judgment on personnel matters. After speaking, Daming Erming looked at Tang San scorchingly. "We sacrifice to you so that you can absorb our spirit ring in a short time and reach Title Douluo quickly! Go to revive Xiao Wu and help Wang Feng!" Da Ming looked at Tang San with burning eyes. Tang San''s mind was slightly shaken, he first looked at Xiao Wu, then Wang Feng in the distance, and finally his eyes fell on Daming and Er Ming. Without hesitation, Tang San held the golden trident and stretched out his right arm... Under the real body of Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit, Wang Feng''s strength once again increased to a new level. Wuhun''s true body is the guarantee that Wang Feng can resist the demigod level now in addition to the Pangu Axe. The reason is simple, because there are all red spirit rings. In the state of Wuhun''s true body, in addition to being able to use two different forms, Wang Feng''s each spirit ability has a tremendous increase. Looking at the giant dragon more than two hundred meters long in the distance, Wang Feng smacked his tongue slightly. It''s bigger than the Deep Sea Demon Whale, but Wang Feng actually has a feeling in his heart that the other party hasn''t turned on the real body... However, such a large body, as expected by Wang Feng. the reason is simple "The light of the universe!" The heaven and earth tripod in hand reappears. The chaotic green lotus exudes scorching divine light ~www.novelhall.com~ makes the Qiankun Ding shine more dazzling. The colorful divine light, like a waterfall, fell from the Qiankun Ding and hit Long Xie. In a short time, Wang Feng only felt that the spirit power in his body was quickly passing away! With such a huge dragon evil, it is impossible to dodge the divine light of the universe. Although, to Longxie, this waterfall-like divine light of the universe is still very small. But at the moment the divine light of the universe fell on Long Xie, Long Xie suddenly let out a terrifying roar! Immediately afterwards, his size quickly became smaller, from more than two hundred meters, as if being illuminated by a reduced lamp, to more than one hundred meters. It shrank by half, and the scales of the whole body also gave out a slightly dim luster. "Human, you want to limit me?" Long Xie let out a surprised roar, "It''s useless...My dragon body won''t be affected by any human spirit skills, break it!" The voice fell. The blood-colored scales of Longxie''s whole body suddenly glowed with a generation of evil blood-colored light, and then turned into a bundle that enveloped itself! In the next moment, Long Xie''s body, which had been weakened by the divine light of the universe, quickly expanded and became bigger and bigger! However, in just a few seconds, it has become more than two hundred meters again, and even stronger again, close to three hundred meters! Wang Feng shook his head. This Dragon Evil''s body does not seem to be an ordinary existence. Although the Universe Divine Light is effective, its effect is limited, after all, the Divine Light is only a spirit ability. Thinking of this, the five congenital realms suddenly bloomed, and the vast white world enveloped Wang Fengzhou over a hundred meters. Five small flags swiveled around Wang Feng, setting off Wang Feng like a god. Roar! At this time, the dragon evil that became even bigger suddenly took off, the dragon wings covered the sky and the sun, and the huge spiritual power locked in Wang Feng, who was living in the congenital innocent realm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 866： Fierce battle! The wisdom of Longxie! (two) The boundless light of blood and black color turned into a boundless field, covering thousands of meters! Wang Feng''s Innate Five-Party Realm was like a swimming ring in this blood-black realm, wrapping Wang Feng from being swallowed by this sea of ??blood. The next moment, Long Xie''s huge body, like a **** light, rushed towards Wang Feng. His back wing was suddenly stretched straight, like a merging of wings, forming a two-hundred-meter-long **** sharp blade, cutting towards Wang Feng''s domain! boom! The horror blade fell with a force of splitting the sky, as if it had cut the five congenital feathers in half and split Wang Feng''s body. Boom! The huge momentum carried by the blade fell, causing the ground around it to split directly for hundreds of meters, and the unparalleled strength caused the surrounding area to be blown into a bare ground by this aura. "Ok?" As soon as the dragon''s wings unfolded, he was used to slashing down with such a huge real body power, but it seemed as if he had struck an indestructible rock. His huge dragon eyes looked at the figure under the scarlet blade formed by the dragon wings. "Invincible?" Long Xie snorted coldly. I saw Wang Feng holding the blood-colored sharp blade that was hundreds of meters long with both hands, looking like an ant catching a big knife. Wang Feng didn''t suffer any damage, but the power contained in the opponent''s blow was a little more than what he meant. At this time, Dragon Evil in this state can be said to have surpassed Wang Feng in all attributes of his body. Reached a terrifying point. Even in the state of Wuhun''s true body, it is completely incomparable. The opponent''s cultivation base must be around the Demigod level. But the strength has to exceed the demigod level. At this time, seeing that Wang Feng hadn''t even received any damage, Long Xie was very sure that the opponent must be invincible. Otherwise, with his current strength, it would be impossible for a human soul master to be able to avoid any damage. The next moment, Long Xie kept silent, and a blazing blood spurted out of his mouth. The extreme evil blood was like magma and sprayed around Wang Feng. Wang Feng frowned slightly, his hands shook violently, and he barely shook the blood-colored sharp blade away, returning to become a dragon wing again. Wang Feng immediately dispersed, but it was also stained with a little blood, and this blood contained an evil spirit. The blood pattern on Wang Feng''s chest flashed, and the energy contained in this **** light was instantly absorbed. "Human, you are getting more and more interesting. You can even absorb the blood light formed by the demon''s evil spirit and devil energy. Not only can you purify the root, but you can also absorb it? The blood streak on your body is worse than my strength. A little bit, but it doesnt seem simple." Long Xie uttered words, his eyes flashed with strange light. This human being has brought him more and more surprises. Even if he has only played nine tenths of his strength now, it stands to reason that no one in this world can withstand his strength. But this human being in front of him seems to be different. The next moment, Long Xie''s dragon claw slapped Wang Feng directly. His attacks were wave after wave, completely unlike giving Wang Feng any chance. But the two were completely different just now. Because Long Xie''s eyes had guessed Wang Feng''s mind, which white flower he wanted to use to hurt himself. Moreover, the opponent is now in an invincible state, as long as the attack is directly stopped, the opponent will definitely use the white flowers as soon as possible. Although he loves to pretend to be compared, Long Xie is not stupid. The **** sharp blade had just shaken away and dodged the plasma-like light. The power of this dragon claw seemed to be able to shoot a mountain short, directly towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s eyes condensed, and before he could use Bai Lian, he had to blast him directly with a punch. Instant time! Long Xie''s huge body repeatedly backed away. Wang Feng also flew out like a sharp arrow! Long Xie''s eyes were filled with a bit of horror. With nine tenths of his strength, he could not crush the opponent? Can even be retreated by the opponent''s strength? He is a dragon, a real dragon close to 300 meters. In this state, how could the opponent''s ant-like body exert such terrifying power? In the state of Wuhun''s real body, Wang Feng''s several boosting spirit abilities were all bonuses. Naturally stronger than before. Wang Feng''s current state is even better than when he played with Bibi Dong before. This pretend to be smarter than the dragon, does not seem to want me to use Bailian. Wang Feng snorted, then he might be afraid of Bai Lian? Bai Lian can directly purify that evil spirit and devil qi, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is his nemesis. At this time, Long Xie struck again. Wang Feng''s eyes condensed, looking at Long Xie''s huge claws, he directly cast Long Ji Falcon to kill him, and instantly disappeared in place! This spirit skills can not only be used for attack, but also for defense! This in itself is a spirit skill that combines offense and defense! In the next instant, Wang Feng appeared directly behind Long Xie, and three blazing arc light blades fell directly! Although Wuhun Zhenzhen did not increase the spirit ability of the soul bone. But Wang Feng''s current state is stronger than before, and this spirit-calling skill is naturally stronger! The several-meter-long arc directly landed on Long Xie''s rock-like back. Hey! Two attacks directly penetrated the scales behind Longxie~www.novelhall.com~ The third attack fell directly into the flesh and blood under the scales. Splashing blood! This is good for the opponent to grow bigger. Although his strength becomes stronger, it is difficult for him to dodge his own attacks. His back was injured, and Long Xie was frightened again and again! He reacted very quickly, and there was a sudden twitching behind the sparkling blood. Countless scales scattered, revealing a dense **** vortex like eyes. There are hundreds of them at a glance! Boom! The next moment, Long Xie roared, and the blood-colored vortex on his back shot towards Wang Feng! Like a blood-colored laser, it seemed to sieve Wang Feng. This Long Xie''s true body can be said to be full of weapons! Wang Feng frowned slightly. The Dragon Falcon Slaying soul skill cannot be used continuously and has a certain cooling time. If it is used forcibly, it will cause unavoidable damage to the leg bones. With the light wings spread out behind him, Wang Feng faced these blood-colored lasers, unavoidably flashing! In the invincible state, these energy attacks could not stop Wang Feng at all, unless Longxie used his power to attack him to suppress him. Facing the countless lasers, the Xuanming thorn quickly formed a huge Xuanming Sword in Wang Feng''s hands, breaking Nanshan towards the Dragon Evil Sword. The sword light of more than ten meters, like a dragon-slashing blade, directly slashed towards the dense blood-colored vortex. At this moment, Long Xie''s tail swept away and flicked towards Wang Feng at the critical moment. boom! Wang Feng held up the tail with one hand, and his whole person was suddenly retreated. Because of this, the sword light of more than ten meters was slow by a few minutes. It was these few points, the countless blood-colored scales on Long Xie''s back quickly closed! More than ten meters of sword light, standing on his back, only made a grinning sound. (End of this chapter) Chapter 867： Prisoner God Lin Cage! (three) Humans, it seems that the strength of nine tenths, it seems that you must be shown, my strength is ninety-nine percent! " Long Xie was angry in his heart, but his voice was extremely cold. Wang Feng: "..." Can''t you use 100% strength if you are paralyzed? In the next moment, Wang Feng felt that he was locked in by a terrifying spirit! At this time, Wang Feng''s innate five areas, twenty-five seconds, more than half passed! At the same time, the countless scales on Longxie''s body were like a shell, and most of them were abolished from Longxie''s body! Immediately, he closed towards Wang Feng in midair! Finally, a prism was formed to envelop Wang Feng! Even Wang Feng''s domain is completely covered! For a while in Wang Feng''s mind, this is a control skill, and it is not a general control skill! Those blood-colored scales completely cut off Wang Feng''s mental power, in other words. This cage made of scarlet scales is forbidden to teleport out! Can''t perceive the outside! "This pretend to be Bilong is trying to drag off my invincible time!" Wang Feng looked at the scales around. The scales seemed to be buckled upside down, unbreakable, and glowing with blood. Wang Feng fisted, and the next moment, he flew out directly. The bombarded scales emit countless ray of blood, extending to all the scales. "Can rebound?" Wang Feng''s heart was shocked, "Moreover, the power is shared by all the scales, and it is difficult to break. I am afraid that even energy attacks can be absorbed, right?" As if to confirm, Wang Feng released a star cannon. At the same time, the black and white light cannons in the domain also blasted towards the surrounding scales. However, just as Wang Feng expected, all the energy attacks were absorbed. Not only was it absorbed, but it also rebounded directly. Seeing this, Wang Feng frowned slightly. Although this dragon evil likes to pretend to be compared, his combat experience can be said to be extremely rich. From the time he directly opened the chaotic spirit body, he has been suppressing directness and not giving himself time to release the white lotus. Now he still uses this special method to control Control yourself. At most there are a few seconds left, and the invincibility time is approaching. If this continues, the only one who will be defeated is oneself, or use the Pangu Axe. After thinking about it, at this moment, there was a sudden tremor outside. A huge power suddenly pierced through this scale and shook out! The strange power seemed to penetrate Wang Feng''s mental consciousness and body. It was as if an invisible energy penetrated through the blood-colored scales and impacted Wang Feng. From a distance, it looked like a light **** light, rushing through Wang Feng''s body repeatedly, not only making Wang Feng unable to move, but the spirit power and spirit in his body were still rapidly declining. Wang Feng was shocked. Could it be possible that these blood-colored scales can pass external attacks, but also attack internally? If so, it will be troublesome. external. Long Xie excitedly moved toward the cage formed by the scarlet scales, and attacked frantically! Sometimes he breathed out angry flames, and sometimes waved his dragon claws, attacking the cage. This skill is something he never learned. Remove the strong defensive scales on the body and wrap the enemy. With the blessing of the domain, not only can the enemy be trapped so that the enemy inside cannot leave, but also the external attack can attack the enemy inside. "Prisoner God Scale Cage!" As the name suggests, even God can be imprisoned. Of course, this is what Long Xie thinks... Such a powerful move is naturally extraordinary. The strength of his million-year soul beast is not that simple. Long Xie knows very well that he only needs to consume that kids invincible state. When the prisoner gods scale cage disappears, the opponent will turn into a mass of mud inside. Although it is a bit unappetizing to enjoy, this human is too strong , It is impossible to defeat him unscathed. Bang bang bang! Long Xie bombarded circle after circle. The prisoner god''s scale cage lasted a long time, enough for him to attack aggressively. There was a sound that shook the sky, and he used up to 99% of his current strength with every blow. The more you fight, the more excited you are. But at this moment! Just listen to a sharp whistle coming from far away! The next moment, an emerald green light blasted directly on Long Xie''s body! Without the protection of scales, he directly caught the look! Large tracts of flesh and blood were corroded by this emerald green light. At the location of the wound, a hole visible to the naked eye appeared, but Long Xie''s body was too strong and huge, and this emerald green light beam did not penetrate his body. But the vitality was rapidly corroding, which made Long Xie also startled. "Who!" Long Xie looked towards the source of the attack. An angry dragon roar came from his mouth. Why do these people keep attacking? As a powerful and extremely powerful control skill, the Prison God Scale Cage has a wide range and strong controllability. But there is one only drawback. That is, after the scales on his body are gone, his defense power will be greatly reduced! Otherwise, this emerald green, containing the light of evil and death, may not be able to break his, uh, scales. In sight, it was a woman. Her back has six slender spider legs that look like a blade, and her forehead is covered with emerald green lines, and her body exudes extremely powerful aura! The huge fluctuations of soul power are condensed like substance ~www.novelhall.com~ The breath of evil death seemed to penetrate the void from her cold eyes, causing Long Xie to frown slightly. This woman is so powerful! "God? No, not exactly, is it a demigod?" Long Xie looked at the woman in the distance. She is said to be a female, but because she has used the Wuhun real body, her state at this time is more like a large spider emperor who has always exuded the aura of the emperor. It is Bibi Dong! Not far behind her, the four Title Douluo looked at the giant dragon in front of them with some horror! This is too big! Compared to the size of a human being, this blood dragon is as powerful as an ant. The momentum alone has already made their Title Douluo no longer have any intent to fight. The level gap is too big. The most terrifying area. The four Title Douluo of them didn''t dare to step into the **** realm emitted by the opponent. If you want to go in, it''s probably dead! But at this time, they didn''t intend to die, but flew to the few hundred thousand year old soul beasts below the lake. This is their goal. It is also the order of His Majesty the Pope. Bibi Dong didn''t want them to fight. The Rakshasa magic sickle appeared in her hand, and Bibi Dong looked at the cage made of scales on the side, and the coldness in his eyes grew stronger. The next moment, the purple wings of light behind Bibi Dong spread out, and the nine spirit rings on his body suddenly rose, directly attacking the dragon evil. "Human, I am not in the mood to fight with a demigod right now, I advise you to hurry up here!" Long Xie coldly snorted, "Otherwise, your end will be miserable. I promise!" Although the defensive ability is gone, he is still very strong. It is really not good, so he used 999 per thousand strength... (End of this chapter) Chapter 868： The anger of Bibi Dong, the shattered scale cage! (four) However, Bibi Dong didn''t talk nonsense with her. Halfway through the rush, the Raksha Devil''s sickle in his hand turned into a light blade and directly attacked the dragon evil. The light blade instantly grew bigger in mid-air, turning into a purple light blade that was hundreds of meters long! Divine skill, magic sickle blade! The light blade exudes evil spirits, but it also surprised Long Xie. But this light blade is so powerful that Long Xie didn''t dare to insist on it! After all, his defense is not strong now. The emerald green light just now should be a kind of magical skill, otherwise it would not bring him such a big trauma! Long Xie immediately left the prisoner **** scale cage to see how he avoided this magic sickle blade. The right paw was even attacked for a while, and a large piece of flesh was cut off. Long Xie screamed angrily. Today, he was injured by two humans in a row. After avoiding this magic sickle blade, Long Xie opened his mouth and sprayed an incomparable evil blood pillar towards Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong did not hide, because she had already come to the side of the prisoner **** scale cage, and saw the emerald green lines on her brows suddenly light up. A green shield of light appeared directly in front of her. The eighth spirit ability, the spider emperor''s light shield. The moment the blood-colored beam of light touched the light shield, a violent light burst directly, and the light shield quickly melted. But Bibi Dong retracted the magic sickle, and the power of his luck slashed directly on the scale cage of the prisoner god! Dang~! A crisp and harsh sound, scraping blood-colored scales. Under the influence of these divine tools, the prisoner god''s scale cage burst out with a fierce light...but it did not break open. Seeing this, Long Xie''s eyes flashed a few lights, this human woman seemed to want to save the people inside. However, she is more than just the role of this prisoner''s scale cage. Such an attack will only cause that human being to suffer a stronger attack. A trace of cunning flashed in Long Xie''s eyes, and said angrily: "Stop! Don''t want to release that human! You can''t break my prisoner **** scale cage! Don''t do useless work!" Although his voice was angry, Long Xie''s heart was full of joy. He just wanted to arouse this human woman, let him attack instead of himself, and kill the human in the prisoner god''s scale cage. Anyway, any external attack will form the same attack in the Prison God''s Scale Cage. However, when Bibi Dong heard this, he suddenly turned around and looked at Long Xie with a cold light in his eyes. Seeing the other party instead of attacking Evil, Long Xie was a little stunned. This human woman doesn''t seem to be fooled. "If you really want to stop me, you should just attack me directly instead of talking nonsense." Bibi Dong looked at Longxie, his cold voice made Longxie, "You are irritating me, want me to attack the scale cage of the prisoner **** made by you? A beast, also delusional to deceive me? This cage should be able to absorb the outside Attack, do you harm the people inside? When I came, I saw you attacking... Are you stupid?" Long Xie: "..." He looked at this woman with an extremely powerful aura. I can only say that these humans are cunning! Compared to the human kid just now, it''s not bad at all! Long Xie coldly snorted: "It doesn''t matter, the human inside will not survive anyway. With my attack just now, coupled with the prisoner god''s scale cage, he would never have any chance of surviving. He should have become one now. The flesh is muddy." "Do you want to save him? It''s a pity. If you come one step earlier, you might be able to save him. Now..." Speaking of this, Long Xie smiled triumphantly. Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s pupils shrank. With a violent scream, the aura of the whole body soared, all the eyes became purple and black, and the spirit bones on the body suddenly appeared! Long Xie was startled, this woman''s aura seemed stronger than before. What is this going to do? Desperately? Long Xie looked at Bibi Dong in shock. "He can''t die!" Bibi Dong''s incomparable voice suddenly sounded, "No one can hurt him except me! What are you? If he is really dead, you would have withdrawn this prisoner god''s scale cage for defense long ago. Not like a head. Like a bald dragon..." Hearing this, Long Xie was surprised at first. This woman is so quick to react, can''t deceive her at all? Long Xie didn''t know if the human was dead. However, the three words bald dragon made Long Xie furious! "Damn human beings, with the radiance of my handsomeness, even the sun dare not compete with me for glory! You actually said that I am a bald dragon!" next moment. One big and one small, two figures burst into violent light in mid-air! The terrifying fighting momentum dyed this sky full of blood and purple. Without the scales, Long Xie''s strength would not be much weaker. Moreover, those scales are extremely heavy, at least several hundred thousand catties. It has an effect similar to that of Wang Feng''s Xuan Ming armor, with the lack of scales, although the defense power has decreased. But Longxie''s speed and agility has been greatly improved. And Bibi Dong possesses a divine weapon, and when he activates his martial spirit body, he is even stronger than when he fought Wang Feng. Not weaker than Wang Feng. Soon, Long Xie''s wounds will increase. Bibi Dong, as a demigod, possesses magical skills, coupled with the Raksha Devil Scythe, it can be said that it can truly cause wounds to the dragon evil. Unfortunately, the two have similar attributes. One is the energy full of evil resentment. One is the energy that contains the most evil. In essence, they are all types of evil energy attacks. Moreover, the Dragon Evil body is extremely weird, able to absorb this kind of breath. When Wang Feng used the Killing Spear before, although it was able to cause damage to Longxie, he could also be absorbed by Longxie with part of the evil spirit emitted by the Killing Spear, and instead helped him. Bibi Dong, as a demigod, has many powerful attacks, although it can cause huge damage to the dragon evil. But it will also be absorbed. Long Xie only used pure power to attack, and the bombardment shook Bibi Dong. Because Long Xie can see that this human woman is very strong, but she is more powerful in possessing artifacts and magical skills. In terms of pure strength, she doesn''t have to be strong, and her physical fitness is not stronger than that of the human kid. In this situation, when the two sides are fighting, no one can do anything about it. Although Long Xie has more and more scars on his body~www.novelhall.com~, his eyes are brighter and brighter. Although his injuries are serious, he still has the upper hand because he can absorb part of the attacking energy as a supplement. . Bibi Dong also had a lot of wounds on his body, two of the spider legs on his back were broken, and the spider blade on his arm was not full of blood. There were also some cracks in the soul bone armor on his body. Because she hadn''t completely passed the **** test, the spirit bone on her body hadn''t formed a real Raksha **** outfit. If we continue to fight like this, the best result is to lose both... boom! Bibi Dong''s figure suddenly fell on the huge prisoner **** scale cage. On the other side, the Dragon Evil''s wings were also chopped off by the devil''s sickle, and the pain made him roar. Bibi Dong struggled to stand up, spit out muddy blood, his face was a little pale, and the emerald green lines on his forehead were a bit dim. at this time. It seems to be this collision. A violent light suddenly burst out of the prisoner god''s scale cage! This gleam of light seemed to illuminate the blood on the outside of the prisoner god''s scale cage! ! A series of noises rang from this prisoner god''s scale cage... as if there was another fierce attack inside! next moment! Cracks appeared from outside the prisoner god''s scale cage! Rays of light, scrambling to escape from the prisoner god''s scale cage! But as if it was almost powerful, this prisoner god''s scale cage did not crack... Seeing this, Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed with surprise. Without much thought, she transported the power of her whole body and condensed it in the magic sickle in her hand. The nine spirit rings shone with different luster, and the spirit power in her body was running to the extreme! Towards the crack like a shell, he slashed directly... Ps: There are three more. I have been very tired recently and need a rest... (End of this chapter) Chapter 869： The exploding ice flame anger **** lotus! (Fives) Prisoner in the scale cage. Wang Feng tried his best, this thing is really unbreakable. Because there is no way to announce it from the outside, the inside will absorb the attack and distribute it to all the scales. No matter how strong the hit is, after the damage is flat, it will not cause significant damage to these scales. The strength of the rebound makes it impossible to continuously attack and use continuous damage to strengthen the attack. Wang Feng thought about it for a long time, and then thought of...Bingyan Fury God Lotus! The attack of Ice Flame Fury God Lotus has an attack range of up to several kilometers. A small city can be directly bombed clean. And this scale cage, although very large, was much smaller than the attack of Bingyan Rage Lotus. Exploding in this kind of place will inevitably make the ice flame rage **** lotus compress some of its energy after the explosion, making it even more powerful! In addition, Wang Feng himself is still in an invincible state, so there is still a chance to blow up this scale cage! In the case of Wuhun''s real body, the power of the Ice Flame Fury God Lotus has been 100% improved, and its power is naturally extremely terrifying. There is another key point, one hundred thousand year spirit ring! The second spirit ring has been a hundred thousand years! The power of this trick is that it will not lag behind any of Wang Feng''s attack methods. But the only downside is that the outside has been continuously attacking, causing Wang Feng to be under attack all the time. Unable to accumulate the power of the Ice Flame Fury God Lotus. Otherwise it will be interrupted. Until a while later, the outside attack suddenly stopped, which made Wang Feng a little surprised. So Long Xie stopped? It must be impossible. It may be that something else has occurred. No matter what the situation is, Wang Feng doesn''t need to think too much, just take advantage of this opportunity to release the Ice Flame Fury God Lotus. Wang Feng has rarely used this trick. Because the range is too large, it is also a group attack skill and cannot be controlled. A little carelessness means that both the enemy and us have to hang up. And as Wang Feng''s attack methods gradually increased, there was no shortage of group attack spirit skills. The most important thing is not used. Without a large-scale battle, the effect of the group attack spirit ability is naturally not as powerful as the power of the single spirit ability. But now, this trick may be the key to breaking this scale cage! The red lotus in the palm of the hand is blooming with the interweaving colors of ice blue and scorching flames, one red and one blue, as if it contains an explosion that destroys the world! After the charge was completed, the red lotus seemed to be several times bigger! Wang Feng threw it out gently, floating in the air. Because he used less, Wang Feng almost forgot what this spirit ability looked like. "burst!" In the next moment, every lotus petal explodes once! The ice blue and fiery red light covered Wang Feng''s sight. The attack coverage without blind spots, coupled with the compression of this scale cage, makes this move burst out of unparalleled power! You know, the attack range of thousands of meters is compressed in this scale cage with a diameter of only 100 meters! The scope has shrunk dozens of times, and Wang Feng doesn''t know how much the power of this trick will increase. But when it broke out, Wang Feng did feel the power of this trick. To be honest, a bit strong. The strong air current caused him to be blown around, and he was directly bombarded and shocked on the wall of the scale cage. Make a bang! If there is no invincible state, Wang Feng will definitely be injured in his current situation! And it''s not a minor injury, it''s a serious injury! How powerful is his body now? Even a peerless Douluo at level ninety-nine, it''s impossible to be stronger than his body. After the ice flame rage **** lotus was compressed in this range, the power of the explosion was beyond Wang Feng''s imagination. In addition to the omni-directional attack, all the scales inside all the scale cages suffered this kind of explosion and ice attack. The scorching fire burned through every blood-colored dragon scale. Even if the damage is flat, it has no effect. After a while, Wang Feng released the weight of the Xuan Ming armor, but he could not completely resist the air current caused by this explosion. As you can imagine... Until a while later. Only then slowly stopped. Wang Feng looked around, his face slightly happy. Sure enough, I was right! This scale cage cannot absorb this kind of bombardment with all-round coverage! Vaguely, there were more cracks. At this time, Wang Feng''s innate five domains had disappeared, but Wang Feng was still not afraid. The Innate Five Fang Qi entered the cooling time, but Wang Feng still had the defense of Black Lotus. In the real form of Wuhun, he used two forms, and he could still protect himself from this kind of explosion. However, the effect of this ice flame anger **** lotus is a bit exaggerated, and a few more Wang Feng can''t bear it. That''s it, after the third round. The scale cage finally got more cracks. But it was almost...Wang Feng rested for a while, using the black lotus to replenish his spirit power. Just as Wang Feng was condensing the fourth round. It is also at this time. Outside Bibi Dong waved the Raksha Scythe, condensing the power of his whole body, and smashed into the crack. However, at the same time, Long Xie in the distance naturally saw this scene. It was almost at the same time that Bibi Dong swung the Raksha Scythe. Without any hesitation, Long Xie opened his mouth and sprayed a fierce blood-colored beam towards Bibi Dong! The **** beam of light exuding the most evil and fierce, at Bibi Dong''s speed, can be completely avoided. But she did not avoid it. It was almost the moment when the Rakshasa magic sickle fell on the crack of the scale cage! That blood-colored beam of light directly hit her! As a result, her whole person was bathed in this blood-colored beam of light, and the remaining four spider legs behind her shattered instantly! Even the soul bone on his body was shattered! Completely hit ~www.novelhall.com~ This dragon evil attack is not covered, let alone, at this time, Bibi Dong has exhausted his entire body to attack the crack? Simply spare time to defend. Also at this moment. Under the attack of the Raksha Scythe, the crack gradually became bigger! Countless cracks spread to the entire prisoner **** scale cage! Afterwards! Boom! The entire prisoner **** scale cage broke! Countless dragon scales are scattered! Bibi Dong spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face was extremely pale. This blow seriously injured her. But it''s not dead, just a great loss. Her whole body also fell down quickly, but her eyes looked straight at the figure, and the figure revealed as the prisoner god''s scale cage broke. As if confirmed, an arc flashed in Bibi Dong''s eyes. at the same time. Wang Feng also stared blankly at Bibi Dong who was falling from above, looking at him. He also looked at Bibi Dong. My mind was frozen, and time seemed to stop. The picture seemed to freeze at this moment, and the blood-colored dragon scales all over the sky resembled flowers swaying from the sky, washing down, and only two people stared at each other high and low. To be reasonable, Bibi Dong''s appearance is not pretty at this time, because it seems that the spirit of the real body, the spirit of the Soul Devouring Spider King itself belongs to that kind of extremely vicious, extremely cruel spider soul beast. But Wang Feng felt that Bibi Dong at this moment felt a little bit of a heartbeat. Watching Wang Feng staring at him, Bibi Dong closed his eyes slightly, and after receiving confirmation, he didn''t seem to want to see him. In the next moment, Bibi Dong felt a spring breeze-like light falling on him. The injuries in the body are quickly recovering. At the same time, a giant sword fell under Bibi Dong and caught her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 870： Even if I owed you last time. (six) I didnt expect it was really her... Wang Feng shook his head. It was the last time, but more than a month, but it seemed like several years had passed. Almost immediately, Wang Feng understood the situation just now. Long Xie''s attack suddenly stopped just now, presumably because Bibi Dong came and fought with him. Naturally, Dragon Evil could not continue to attack. I bought myself some time. Then Bibi Dong should have seen the cracks in the scale cage at the time, and it was a bit close, but at that time, because of the excessive spirit power effect, after all, the Innate Five Fang Domain had just been used up, so he was recovering and resting. Bibi Dong planned to attack the cracks in the scale cage from the outside. But Long Xie must have seen it too, and wanted to stop it, and only then hit Bibi Dong with one blow. Bibi Dong slowly opened his eyes, and Wang Feng stood quietly on the other side of the giant sword. The black light mask formed by the black lotus enveloped the huge sword formed by the Xuanming thorn. Bibi Dong stood up, looked at Wang Feng, and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "Just now even if I owed you last time." Wang Feng: "..." As expected, it was Bibi Dong. "Can you still afford it?" Wang Feng asked with interest. Bibi Dong: "..." It seems...a bit, not really. The one hundred thousand year soul beast is nothing, but the eighth test at the beginning had an extraordinary meaning, passed it perfectly, and saw through the heart demon. As a result, she has now unblocked and helplessly obtained the inheritance of God''s position, her mood has changed, and she has the Wuhun Alliance, which is now the mainland Communist. Bibi Dong was silent. At this time. "You don''t owe me anything." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "The things I did in Wuhun Hall were just to gain your trust. To put it bluntly, I was in the Raksha Secret Realm at the time. I want to use the realm of original sin to destroy your godhood inheritance." "I just didn''t expect that it happened to have contributed to your eighth exam." For Bibi Dong, Wang Feng has always been very complicated. The other party was the first villain in the original book, but after entering the Raksha Secret Realm, Wang Feng knew Bibi Dong thoroughly. How to say it, the root of men''s inferiority. There is a sense of compassion, but I think the other party is also a tragedy. But Wang Feng was not yet pitiful for Bibi Dong, and with Bibi Dong''s strength at the time, Wang Feng didn''t need to be pitiful. That''s why it was finally determined that it was just destroying the other party''s inheritance. Then downplayed her conflicts with Tang San and the others. But I didn''t expect that the destruction plan not only failed, but also promoted the progress of the other party. With the current Wuhun Alliance, Bibi Dong at the Demigod level. Qian Renxue hasn''t reached this level yet. When Wang Feng said this, he felt that there was no need to hide it. Because his identity has been completely exposed. "I know." Bibi Dong was silent again for a while before murmured, "When your identity was revealed, when I asked you on Seagod Island, I guessed it." Wang Feng smiled. In fact, it was easy to guess that his identity was exposed, the Raksha Secret Realm. Because he was a spy at the time, how could he help an enemy? It could only be a coincidence. "All you don''t owe me." Wang Feng looked at Long Xie who had returned to him in the distance. "No, I owe it." Bibi Dong said. Wang Feng: "..." The mother and daughter are really carved out of the same mold, and this stubborn temper is really a bit like. But Qian Renxue was fine. Bibi Dong estimated that it would be impossible to be swayed by others. Such people must be right, and even if they are wrong, they can hardly change their minds. "Last time, I really wanted to kill you." Bibi Dong changed back to his martial spirit body, and gradually recovered his body. The strong outfit on his body was already in tatters because of the battle just now. Snow-white skin with a startling glance. She is tall, at least 1.78 meters tall, the standard queen''s height, wearing shoes, easily over 1.8 meters, giving a great oppression. It is not necessary for Wang Feng to stand a few centimeters shorter at this time. "You are indeed hurt by me. This time, even if I gave you half my life. Also, Wang Feng has been killed by me." Bibi Dong looked at the man in front of him and said lightly, "You are the fifth king." The voice was decisive! Even at this time, she was seriously injured, she was still the pope with noble temperament! Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng madly told himself: There is no logic for women. Don''t be logical with them. "Row." Wang Feng looked at Long Xie in the distance. The strength of this dragon has surpassed Wang Feng''s imagination. He is in a good state now, he has suffered some injuries, his mental power has been exhausted, and his soul power has been exhausted. Bibi Dong received the blow, it should be more serious. Under Jinlian''s cure, although he is recovering quickly, it is obviously impossible to fully recover in a short time. And this dragon evil also consumes a lot of money. But the other party''s recovery speed is no slower than theirs. Seeing that he came out at this time, Long Xie did not attack immediately. Instead, it madly absorbed the extremely thick blood-black mist around it. "You want to kill him?" Bibi Dong saw the situation in Wang Feng''s sight~www.novelhall.com~ Why don''t you use that axe. " Of course, Wang Feng didn''t want to use it. The whole red spirit ring, as he became stronger, he must be stronger now with the Pangu Axe. But it is also more difficult to control. Mainly can not control the blood attack. Using Pan Gu axe is one-on-one toughness, and you will definitely be injured, and you will bleed if injured. First-rate blood is GG. Wang Feng didn''t think he was as easy as the last time, and his mental strength was temporarily broken and he was controlled in time. Now the mental power is being compressed, so the improvement is not fast. At that time, it was because the mental power had been accumulated for more than half a year, so it broke through at that time. Even if he used it, Wang Feng wasn''t sure he could really kill him. Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong the same. Bibi Dong is gone either. These days, the scene at that time kept in her mind. At that time, I didn''t understand the situation clearly because I was too emotional and lost a certain amount of thinking ability. Later, when I was sober, I cleared my thoughts. At that time, Wang Wu was definitely out of control, and he stopped forcibly until the last moment. He doesn''t use it now, probably because he hasn''t been able to adapt to that special attack. To prevent accidents. However, Bibi Dong was somewhat curious. How did he... survive? "Don''t want to use it." Wang Feng looked at Long Xie with scorching eyes, "I have one way, with the power of you and me, you can kill him." Hearing this, Bibi Dong was startled, "What can you do?" This is an extremely powerful million-year soul beast. With extremely high intelligence, great strength, and terrifying dragon body, it can be said that Bibi Dong has seen the strongest in so many years. If the opponent''s dragon scales were still there, he would not be an opponent. Wang Wu didn''t use that axe, nor was he an opponent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 871： Wuhun fusion skills! Wang Fengs thoughts! (Seven) If it were two people in full condition, Bibi Dong would still be confident, but now her soul bone was broken. Status decline. Although Wang Wu''s state is okay, it must consume a lot of money. It''s really big. "It''s easy..." Wang Feng slowly said five words, "Martial Soul Fusion Skill." Hearing this, Bibi Dong was stunned on the spot. Wuhun fusion skills? With the strength of the two, using the martial soul fusion technique, they can indeed exert extremely terrifying power. Although Wang Feng''s level is only 80, his strength is about the same as hers. And the martial spirit is definitely stronger than her twin martial spirit. It seems to be really possible. However, how difficult is it to display the Martial Soul Fusion Technique? The rarity of martial soul fusion skills is almost the same as that of soul bone, basically very few. The odds are too small and the requirements are too high. The most basic point is the incomparable tacit cooperation of Shuangfeng, knowing the roots. More important is the fit of Wuhun. Her twin spirits are two extremely evil and cruel spider kings. There is almost none on this continent that can fit her martial spirit. With her pope status, who is qualified to be the object of her martial arts fusion? Even if it really fits with her martial soul, it is impossible to be stronger than her, and the sky will be lowered in anger, still wanting to merge with her martial soul? Who can understand her? If you don''t understand her heart, how can you connect with her and achieve perfect integration? I''m afraid that Bibi Dong''s eyes will cause the other party to **** in fright, and his heart trembles. Those titled Douluo are like this. Who can understand her? If you don''t understand her heart, how can you connect with her and achieve perfect integration? It is impossible for Bibi Dong to tell others about her. Therefore, Bibi Dong had never thought of Wuhun Fusion as a big killer. Because she felt that having herself was enough, she didn''t need any martial arts fusion at all. But now, Wang Wu''s words seemed to have opened up a new world for her. If you talk about understanding, Wang Wu is the person in this world who knows her best. Coupled with the exposure of Wang Wu''s identity now, Bibi Dong naturally understood Wang Wu very clearly. Probably the only thing Bibi Dong didn''t know was Wang Feng''s meteor tears and system, which had already been the former word secret and the word secret. But Wang Feng''s personality, personality, abilities, and most of what happened on this continent, she knew. Moreover, I know very clearly... Then, only the martial spirit is needed. "Try it?" Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong nodded softly, and a rare expectation came into his heart. Bibi Dong hadn''t experienced that special emotion for a long time. At this time, Long Xie in the distance was recovering extremely fast, and Bibi Dongben''s injuries that were not serious before and on his body were already more than half healed. Looking at the two, Long Xie was not afraid. He intends to come up with a strength of nine hundred and ninety-nine thousandths. afraid? It is impossible to be afraid, and it is impossible for him to be afraid of Long Xie in this life! He didn''t have that kind of fear! If the self who should have died can survive, no one in this world can kill him! Unless the true **** descends! That''s only possible. At this time. Wang Feng pondered for a moment. Bibi Dong is thinking, and he is thinking too. Which of the different forms should be used, which fits best with Bibi Dong''s martial arts? In theory, black lotus should be the most suitable one. Because of Black Lotus''s ability, it can absorb all kinds of violent and evil auras, which belongs to the category of evil. It should be the best fit with Bibi Dong''s Wuhun. The form of Chaos Qinglian, Wang Feng boasted, felt that it should be able to fuse most of the martial arts in this world. It''s because of the four words Chaos Qinglian. The previous fusion with the martial spirits of the seven monsters has proved this. But Wang Feng planned not to take the usual path. He intends to use Hebibi Dong the most repulsive...White Lotus as the object of martial soul fusion! Very simple, because Bailian possesses the deadliest purification ability against Longxie, the attack after the martial spirit is fused must also have purification ability. Only then could this million-year-old soul beast be slaughtered most surely. In terms of attributes, Bai Lian was indeed the two extremely evil spirits of Bibi Dong, and they were the most repellent. Therefore, when the white lotus in Wang Feng''s hands appeared. Bibi Dong felt that Wang Wu should be crazy. "Do you plan to use this to merge spirits?" Bibi Dong looked at the white lotus in the center of Wang Feng''s palm, feeling a little weird. She is very clear about Bai Lian''s ability. Can purify evil fundamentally! It was this white lotus that pulled Tang San''s group of people out of the Raksha Secret Realm. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the nemesis of the most evil and evil in the world. At this moment, being so close to Wang Wu, Bibi Dong could feel the two spirits in the sea of ??consciousness, sending out extremely vigilant signals. "natural." Wang Feng said slowly. "you" Bibi Dong shook his head, "It''s impossible. This white lotus has almost zero compatibility with my spirit." "No, no, no." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "Have you ever heard of the mutual generation of yin and yang? The most evil and the most pure in themselves are opposites, but in fact, no one can separate each other. It is like that when there is sunshine in this world, there will be shadows. There is goodness. , There will be evil. Only with good people will there be bad people." "Everything in the world has no attributes in itself, but what we think ~www.novelhall.com~ he is evil and pure. It is contaminated with different wills to have this division. In fact, they are interdependent." Hearing this, Bibi Dong was startled. "same" Wang Feng said slowly, "You think that this fits with your martial soul to zero, but I think it really fits best. It is because of the opposition that they can live together!" In fact, Wang Feng thinks so. Hei Lian seemed to fit with Bibi Dong''s martial arts, but Wang Feng felt that it fits 99% at most. But Bai Lian, Wang Feng thinks, is 100%. Just four words, mutual generation and mutual restraint. When the two extremely repelling energies are artificially affected, it is very possible to achieve a delicate balance, and even merge into a brand-new energy attribute, maximizing the martial arts fusion skills! Bibi Dong was silent. Wang Feng''s words are ridiculous. But there is a certain truth. "Try it over there." Bibi Dong did not hesitate this time. Wang Feng nodded slightly. Immediately, Chaos Qinglian reappeared on Wang Feng''s head. Seven brightly colored spirit rings suddenly rose! "All red spirit ring..." Bibi Dong glanced at it and was startled again. But without any hesitation, taking the Soul Eater Spider King with the strongest spirit ring configuration as the target, nine spirit rings rose up over her at the same time. Although she has a lot of spirit rings. But the aura was not as good as the seven spirit rings on Wang Feng''s body. The seven spirit rings on Wang Feng''s body totaled millions of years... The ghost of the Soul Eater Spider King appeared on Bibi Dong. After hesitating, Bibi Dong stretched out his hand...Wang Feng also hesitated for a moment, holding it gently... The next moment, the spirit rings on the two of them began to tremble, and all the spirit rings rose from the two of them... Ps: Let''s change seven today... Good night everyone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 872： Dragon evils trick (1) The martial arts fusion skill requires two people to concentrate on it. At the moment the two palms touched, as the spirit ring rose, a special sense of fit appeared in their hearts. Wang Feng didn''t feel the touch of the latter''s hand. His spirit is all placed on the spirit ring and the spirit of Jingshi Bailian. The nine spirit rings and the seven red spirit rings gradually overlapped, forming a pure golden halo surrounding the two. The bright white lotus floated out of Wang Feng''s body. Under the golden halo, Bailian shines even more. At the same time, the Soul Eater Spider King behind Bibi Dong suddenly uttered a long and screaming roar. Bibi Dong stared at Wang Feng. The next moment, she disappeared in place. The whole person seemed to transform into a real Soul Eater Spider King, appearing in the void! As if receiving a response, the central lotus platform of the white lotus emitted a fierce beam of light, penetrating the entire Soul Eater Spider King! The screaming and crowing sounded again! There seemed to be a bit of pain in this voice, but a bit of joy. Under the beam of light emitted by Bai Lian, Wang Feng stared at the Soul Eater Spider Emperor. At this time, the Soul Eater Spider King was bathed in this light like a Digimon undergoing super-evolution. Vaguely, Wang Feng could still perceive the inside of the Soul Devouring Spider Emperor''s center, a figure was also experiencing this light, closing his eyes, feeling the power brought by the white lotus. The majestic breath was conceived from this beam of light. But that Long Xie obviously also saw something wrong. Although he is recovering from his injuries, he is not a fool. Any martial arts fusion skill takes time. In the first time, Long Xie attacked Wang Feng and the others. Wang Feng''s spirit ring was already fused at this time, and the chaotic Qinglian Martial Spirit body could not be released naturally. Most of the spirit power in his body poured into the white lotus, fusing with the Soul Devouring Spider King that Bibi Dong had transformed at this time. Without the Wuhun real body, even if Wang Feng''s Chaos Qinglian had several other forms, it could not be released. Without martial spirit, Wang Feng can''t move yet. All Wang Feng can use at this moment is his mental power and the Xuanming flying sword! "shock!" The soul power of Wang Feng''s hands poured into the white lotus, making the white lotus light more and more vigorous, and the dazzling light made the beam of light rush into the sky. In the endless light, the form of the Soul Eater Spider Emperor has undergone tremendous changes again. But there was a deep bass from Wang Feng''s mouth, like an invisible sound wave, scattered around Wang Feng! Although the chaotic eight-tone has only the first tone now, Wang Feng has not let go of the tremor, and has been comprehending with great concentration. Under the sound of Zhenzi, the huge body of Long Xie only gave a slight pause. There was almost no obstacle, it still struck Wang Feng. Upon seeing this, Wang Feng knew that Long Xie''s mental power was not weak at all. At the same time, Longxie did not use any energy to attack, because he knew very well that once he used energy to attack. Then his energy attack is very likely to have no effect on the beam of light emitted by the white lotus, and it will even be directly purified. Therefore, Long Xie flicked his tail directly, and with the help of the dragon''s tail that was tens of meters long, it exuded a blood-steel-like luster and threw it towards Wang Feng. After the dragon scale is re-possessed, the prisoner god''s scale cage will take a long time to be used. But the scale cage on the tail is equally as cold as a blade. Wang Feng frowned slightly, standing still in the void, all the Xuanming thorns formed into a ten-meter long sword! Cut it down with one sword! Boom! A violent air current erupted in the void, and Xuan Ming Feijian was shaken in an instant, and Wang Feng''s mental power was also stunned and he snorted. Fortunately, it seemed that Bai Lian, as he had imagined, seemed to repel the Soul Eater Spider King, but in fact there was a reason for the mutual coexistence, and the degree of fit was extremely high. It just took a certain amount of time to merge. With the high degree of fit, Wang Feng could separate part of his mental power to mobilize the Xuanming Flying Sword to resist Longxie''s attack. Although Xuanming Feijian was shaken apart, countless Xuanming thorns quickly formed in the first place, a certain large shield, blocking Wang Feng''s front. Long Xie''s body was huge, and he defeated Xuan Ming''s flying sword, and immediately waved his dragon claws and blasted towards this Xuan Ming shield! Bang~! A crisp sound is formed. Long Xie''s body shook. Only felt a huge power bounced from this mysterious shield! Let him fly upside down suddenly! But at the same time Xuan Ming Shield was shaken away again! Wang Feng''s mental power swayed again, and the sea of ??consciousness was empty! The mysterious shield formed by the mysterious thorn possesses the rebound ability of the attached soul bone itself, as well as the ability to weaken the opponent''s defense. However, Long Xie''s body is immune to various states and does not eat this weakening defense ability. This powerful rebound still makes Long Xie extremely uncomfortable in his heart. Because it is a pure force attack, it is most afraid of this kind of backlash. "This man''s human defense is also outrageous, only one point behind me." Long Xie stared at Wang Feng. Knowing that the simple use of power can''t fight it in a short time! "It''s time to show strength." Long Xie yelled, "Humans, let me use this trick, you are lucky to be born! Let me show you my strength of 999 per thousand!" Wang Feng: "..." The next moment, Long Xie stayed in mid-air. The dragon scales all over the body began to emit a dazzling light, as if absorbing some energy. There are several lines on the dragon''s body ~www.novelhall.com~ extending to his head. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng saw the blood-colored light spots in the sky, and suddenly surged towards Long Xie from a distance. It seems that Dragon Evil at this moment has become a giant vacuum cleaner, absorbing countless blood energy. Wang Feng frowned slightly, this energy gave Wang Feng an extremely special feeling. It''s a bit similar to the golden power of faith generated by countless ocean creatures when Xiao San pulled up the Seagod''s trident in the Seagod Temple. The difference is that this **** energy is an extremely pure evil thought. Once Wang Feng stuck it on, his spirit was slightly shaken, as if he could feel the special evil thoughts of some soul beasts through these **** light spots. Is it possible that he is absorbing the evil thoughts of the Star Dou Great Forest, those soul beasts? Wang Feng murmured, "This Dragon Xie''s identity seems really extraordinary." The blood-colored light spots in the sky, like dense rainstorms, came down from the sky, but the only place they fell was Dragon Xie. This makes Longxie at this time look like a funnel! How many soul beasts are in the Star Dou Great Forest? Wang Feng is not sure, but the number must be very scary. Being able to absorb the evil thoughts of soul beasts means that the dragon evil itself may be extremely special. He was a little curious, the origin of this dragon evil. Countless have been integrated into Longxie''s body through dragon scales. Makes his momentum gradually become bigger! Body size has also increased suddenly! Three hundred meters, four hundred meters...until a thousand meters! Roar! Long Xie issued a huge roar that shook the sky. Looking from a far distance, he also looks like a dragon connecting heaven and earth! "If it were in other places, human beings, I might have no choice but to defeat you in this forest, in this forest, it is impossible for you to defeat me in this life or next life!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 873： The 10,000 yuan of Zhuhuang Jingshilian is cut into 1! (two) The Dragon Evil''s body has become more than three times larger, and it has become unimaginable. The next moment, he opened a huge mouth that seemed to swallow the sky, condensing a dazzling blood ball. Toward Wang Feng''s position. But this ball of light seems to need to be condensed, so it has been condensed and extraordinary. He needs to condense the energy to the extreme so that the little white flower cannot be purified! Run over the opponent with strong strength! This trick requires a long time to accumulate energy and is easily interrupted. Dragon evil is generally not easy to use. But now, the opponent is also performing a special skill, so he can just use this trick. "The evil will destroy the world!" As a self-made move, Long Xie took a name that he thought was very good. Under the endless **** light. As a result, the entire sky was rendered pale, as if it could destroy Qiongyu''s energy, making the earth tremble and the sky dead. Wang Feng mumbled, not knowing what he was thinking. Next moment! The light emitted by Bai Lian disappeared suddenly, and Bai Lian scattered directly, and merged into the Soul Eater Spider King that was still bred in the white light! Like a blacksmith who forges a magical tool, he melts into the furnace with his body. When the white lotus melts into it, the whole white cocoon splits instantly! The bright golden soul ring formed by the fusion of the sixteen soul rings rose from the white cocoon. Wang Feng seemed to have received a strong force, and with a light leap, he came to the white cocoon. The cocoon shattered, finally revealing the ultimate body of the Soul Eater Spider Emperor after the martial soul fusion. Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, looking at the real body of the Soul Eating Spider Emperor. The original black-green body turned pure black, but the surface of the body was burned with countless white lines. Her original ferocious posture has also undergone tremendous changes. Under the fusion of the white lines, her size is no more than a hundred meters, and the six spider legs exude the luster of white jade steel. Her eyes are like two kinds of black and white jade intertwined, forming a strange The Tai Chi patterns seem to repel each other and merge. The whole body is covered with crystal-like black and white armor. Immediately afterwards, under the traction of strength, Wang Feng fell onto the head of the Soul Eater Spider King. Because he was too big, Wang Feng''s feet appeared very small when he stepped on a piece of white lines. The armor, pure and crystal-like, does not feel the slightest insatiableness. On the contrary, there is a strange beauty under the black and white patterns. The incomparable aura rose from the body of the Soul Eater Spider King. The momentum beyond the demigod! Wang Feng was certain that although there was only one fused golden spirit ring, it fell on this Soul Eater Spider King. But Wang Feng could feel the aura that it exudes, extraordinary. This is a demigod level martial soul fusion! Although Wang Feng''s spirit power level hadn''t reached... But Bibi Dong was actually 99 or above. Even part of the spirit power in her body has been transformed into part of the divine power, otherwise it would be impossible to display that powerful divine ability! Wang Feng also discovered that behind the Soul Eater Spider King, there were seven sickles similar to the Raksha Scythe! "One of my soul bones was broken. Except for the external soul bone, the other five soul bones were surprisingly fused." A spiritual idea came into Wang Feng''s mind. It is the spirit of Bibi Dong. This merged surprisingly. It means that this is already a demigod outfit. You know, it is very incredible to be able to do this without completely passing the ninth exam. "As you think... When the Soul Eater Spider Emperor was fused, he was very repulsive, but then he obediently merged the power of your white lotus, the soul power in my body, and some of the divine power, and even transformed it into another special kind. energy of." Bibi Dong looked at the dragon evil in front, "At the same time, I can transform into two forms, this is the form of the Soul Eater Spider King, and...and...my body form." Wang Feng nodded slightly. "In the form of the Soul Eater Spider King, there is a powerful soul ability. It can deal with this soul beast." at this time. The blood-colored ball of light in the dragon''s mouth has been condensed! Wang Feng looked at the blood-colored light sphere with a diameter of at least hundreds of meters, containing explosive energy. Roar! Long Xie''s roar from his chest and abdomen sprayed directly towards the blood-colored light ball towards the Soul Devouring Spider King who had just merged with the spirits. The tyrannical to the extreme energy made the space begin to twist slightly. at this time. Bibi Dong moved. I saw the white lines on her back suddenly twisted and wriggled, instantly forming a huge white lotus pattern! But the strange thing is that half of this white lotus is purple and black. Two different powers blend in the center of the white lotus. Wang Feng was slightly surprised when he sensed this fusion power. This fusion energy is probably a more powerful energy, a bit stronger than the power of belief. I''m afraid it is not weaker than the real power! In other words, the current Bibi Dong, although he hasn''t reached the **** level yet, already has some of the strength of the **** level! The next moment, the Soul Devouring Spider Emperor uttered a low cry, and his whole body trembled slightly. Wang Feng''s mind is connected with Bibi Dong, who is the incarnation of the Soul Eater Spider King. Naturally, she knows that at this moment, she is using the most powerful soul move in the form of the Soul Eater Spider King fusion! "The ten thousand yuan of Zhuhuang Jingshilian will be cut into one!" The name of the spirit ability may appear automatically at the moment it occurs, not Bibi Dong''s name. Otherwise, the name is too long! Immediately afterwards, the seven or eight magic sickles behind the Soul Devourer Spider Emperor suddenly merged into the seven and passed through the white lotus in black and white! It forms an energy sickle that is as long as a hundred meters long with pitch black on one side and bright daylight! Two different repulsive energies, fused on this magic sickle, seem to collapse the surrounding space, and the world seems to have fallen into emptiness~www.novelhall.com~in an instant! This black and white magic sickle pierced the clouds and broke through the sky, shattering the void, and violently collided with that huge blood ball! Wang Feng felt that with this blow, his entire state, even if he was invincible, might be destroyed. This is a power beyond the demigod level. In this world, maybe only the real **** can take this trick? But in the same way, the blood-colored ball of light is not simple, at least from Wang Feng''s perception, this trick Longxie has accumulated power for so long, and its power is also above the demigod level, reaching a limit! Even if Wang Feng used the Pan Gu Axe and turned on the violent blood attack, the power would not be stronger than these two moves. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking deeply, should the power of the true **** level be stronger? This move consumes a lot of money, and almost immediately after the release, the Soul Devouring Spider Emperor turned into countless rays of light, gradually becoming a human form. Simultaneously. It seemed that the whole world had been shattered, and there was a light that annihilated everything in the sky. The magic sickle cut through the blood-colored ball of light with the momentum of the training, and slashed towards the dragon evil in the void! However, the broken blood-colored light ball was not that simple, it turned into countless blood arrows and shot towards Wang Feng. Every blood arrow contains explosive power! Wang Feng''s thoughts moved, and it was too late to see Bibi Dong who was transformed into a human form after his martial souls merged. Directly use the little remaining mental power to control the Xuanming thorn to erect a certain cyan large shield that is more than ten meters high and a few meters away. The moment those blood arrows fell into the cyan shield, Wang Feng''s expression changed. The continuous sound of explosions instantly shattered all the Xuanming thorns! Even though the blood-colored light ball was split in half by the magic sickle, its power didn''t seem to weaken much! This was the first time that the Xuanming thorn, which was an external soul bone, was blown to pieces! (End of this chapter) Chapter 874： Bibi Dong after the fusion of martial souls (3) The external spirit bones are closely related to Wang Feng. For a long time, even if many forms of Xuanming thorns were broken up, they had never really been broken. But this time, it was completely broken. It takes a long time for rebirth to grow. At this moment, a white light suddenly rose from Bibi Dong''s body behind Wang Feng. At the moment when the cyan shield was blown to pieces, this white light blocked Wang Feng''s body. The white light was like a mask, enveloping the two, and the moment the dense blood arrows hit the mask, they were instantly purified and swallowed. "You are right." Bibi Dong''s voice came softly. It seems that after the fusion of martial souls, her voice has also changed greatly. Although it is still so cold and noble, it is a bit more clear and soft, but the aura on the body, under the fusion of the pure white lotus, is not like a goddess who cannibalize the fireworks, with a holy beauty. Only the darkness in his eyes exudes an evil aura that is different from his temperament. The two repulsive energies merged into one, forming two distinctly different temperaments, giving people a very strange feeling. But the charm has increased several times! The appearance value reached a peak. Especially on that white face, it seems that there is a holy light radiating, which is very contradictory with the dark and evil eyes. But it is this kind of contradiction that makes people look at it, and it gives birth to endless evil thoughts. Wang Feng glanced, besides that, she was also wearing a black and white armor. It was a demigod costume, but it was a pity that there were no torso bones, causing her lower abdomen to extend all the way to the neck, just the pope''s white gold robe. The long hair that was scattered because of the previous battle is also as smooth as a waterfall at this time. The crown on the top of the head is still there. Originally there was only a sickle mark on the eyebrows, but now under the sickle, there is an extra white lotus. At this time, it was this white lotus, emitting a white halo, forming a mask to resist the external blood arrow. "The power of the fusion of my Soul Eater Spider King and this white lotus makes me infinitely close to the **** level. If I hadn''t broken a piece of the most important torso bone just now, I could even temporarily form a special **** outfit." Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng in the dark as night, with evil eyes, and his tone was a bit of rare excitement, "The soul-calling skills in the form of the Soul Eater Spider King may even reach the **** level." However, it consumes a lot of money. Bibi Dong''s face was slightly pale at this time, and his breath was calm. Because of the martial soul, this martial soul fusion skill is more like Wang Feng giving power to Bibi Dong. Rather than a true fusion of the two. Because the white lotus is only a form of Chaos Qinglian, plus it is only a weapon spirit. But it is enough. "How is the consumption?" Wang Feng retracted his gaze and asked in a condensed voice, "The next blood arrows will be very troublesome." "do not know" Bibi Dong frowned slightly, "I am missing a piece of soul bone, and my strength is incomplete before fusion. If your white lotus is a little special and can purify these attacks, we may not be able to resist it." "Ahem..." After speaking, Bibi Dong coughed twice, and the white lotus on his forehead was looming. At this time, just listen to the dragon evil over there suddenly let out an extremely painful roar! The Dragon Evil who had just spewed out the blood-colored light ball was already in a weak state. The blood ball was directly cut into two pieces, which could not stop the attack of the magic sickle! Was cut into two directly by the waist! The blood-colored body that is thousands of meters long burst out with fierce light, and an angry roar resounded across the sky! Countless tough dragon scales were cut into two instantly! Seeing this, Wang Feng and Bibi Dong breathed a sigh of relief. If even the martial soul fusion skill is unable to kill this million-year-old soul beast, then there is really no move! However, it is also at this time. Bibi Dong snorted, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and the white mask suddenly shattered. Countless blood arrows, at this moment, also shot at the two! Bai Lian does not have a spirit ring, although it is powerful, it can purify these attacks. But Nai He Bibi Dong released the trick just now, which consumes a lot of money. Can''t completely resist this trick! At the critical moment, Wang Feng let out a low cry, and the blood lines all over his body flickered. He forcibly transported the Dark Angel Martial Spirit and pulled Bibi Dong behind him. You know, he gathered all of his spirit power in the white lotus and gave Bibi Dong the fusion. At this time, he couldn''t use the rest of the Chaos Qinglian form, because there is no spirit ring...before Bibi Dongwu''s spirit fusion skill disappeared, he couldn''t. Use the remaining forms. There was not much soul power left in his body, and he could only forcefully transport the Dark Angel Martial Soul. Turn on bloodline power. Countless blood arrows pierced Wang Feng''s body at this instant. The strength of the Million Years Soul Beast is not as simple as Wang Feng thought. If there is no true **** to resist, even a demigod level can be killed with a horrible blow from the dragon evil. At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly thought of the deep-sea magic whale, the strength of the deep-sea magic whale may not be as simple as he thought. Because the other party is not a real desperate attack. And this dragon evil uses this kind of fighting attack. If the Deep Sea Demon Whale used a similar move, Wang Feng took Shen Yinzhu over at the beginning, and if there was no **** to protect him, he would only die. Fortunately, the Deep Sea Demon Whale at the time did not think Wang Feng had that strength, and did not resort to such terrifying moves~www.novelhall.com~ Several blood arrows penetrated Wang Fengs body directly, but at this moment, The blood marks on Wang Feng''s body and the black wings behind them exude a dazzling light, absorbing some of their power. However, the power of this blood arrow could not be completely absorbed. Such a powerful move almost ran the blood that penetrated Wang Feng''s back. There were even many blood arrows that pierced Wang Feng''s heart, but they were blocked by falling stars and tears. But fortunately, the several soul bones in Wang Feng''s body were not ordinary grades. Although the Xuan Ming armor was shattered, he still had torso bones. There are still half a million years of left and right leg bones. At this time, a powerful force burst out, barely resisting this **** arrow attack. Behind him, Bibi Dong was stunned, his pupils shrank, and a violent burst of light burst out of his body. After reacting, he immediately pulled Wang Feng behind him. The spirit bone on his body burst out with violent light, screaming like thunder! Hey! In contrast, Bibi Dong''s soul bone was not as strong as Wang Feng''s soul bone, and her physical fitness was not the same as that of Wang Feng''s body that was tempered and washed by the red lotus body and the chaotic light. But the only good thing is that Bibi Dong is now in the state of martial soul fusion. Beneath the blood arrow, Bibi Dong also burst into countless blood holes, and his face was flushed. After a while, after passing through the mask formed by the white lotus and the combined force of the two, these blood arrows were finally over. The two of them were covered in blood, and it was not an exaggeration to say that they were dying. Wang Feng''s face was pale, and the attack he withstood was stronger. But the body is strong, so it looks better than Bibi Dong. In addition, the bloodline power has absorbed part, and he can barely stand in the void, but it is also shaky. Only the fourteen pairs of light wings on the back were penetrated by almost half. (End of this chapter) Chapter 875： Fragrant? (4) In contrast, Bibi Dong''s body at this time was a bit more serious. Fortunately, she was in a state of martial soul fusion, and the body contained the power of Bailian. When these blood arrows penetrated her body, they were partially purified. The Soul Eater Spider King itself is also a martial spirit of evil energy, and it also has a strong resistance to the extremely evil aura contained in the blood arrow. "How are you?" Looking at Bibi Dong, Wang Feng didn''t dare to take back the white lotus and lift the martial spirit fusion state. Because once it is lifted and Bailian is lost, Bibi Dongs current injury will definitely be more serious... "Also... okay..." Bibi Dongdong panted, feeling the sky spinning. The attack just now, if any one''s state, is difficult to resist all. But under the split between the two, they barely resisted. Wang Feng''s word for luck is secret, plus meteor tears, and his injuries all over his body are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. But in the next instant, Bibi Dong''s whole body trembled. The blood arrow not only hurt the body, but also caused great trauma to the body. With a shock of consciousness, the whole person fell straight down. The first move consumed too much energy. Seeing this, Wang Feng hurriedly grabbed Bibi Dong''s shoulders and slowly landed Bibi Dong on the ground. Put it down slowly. Under the fighting momentum just now, almost all the surrounding areas were plowed down. At this moment, Long Xie in the distance split into two parts and fell to the ground. Like two hills, it looked extremely horrible. "After all, I won." Wang Feng murmured. Although both of them suffered heavy losses. He was somewhat fortunate that he didn''t use the Pan Gu Axe this time. If he used it, Long Xie might not die, but he would definitely die. Seeing Bibi Dong who was full of blood, Wang Feng hesitated. Bibi Dong''s injuries were far more serious than his own, and his physical injuries were much more severe and weak. He doesn''t have any spirit power in his body now, and it''s probably very difficult to heal the opponent. The only way is to condense your own blood. You must know that the blood on his body is a great tonic, extremely pure. "Can''t waste it." Wang Feng looked at the blood flowing on his body, his palm condensed, he quickly sucked the blood flowing out of his body, and condensed it in his palm. Form a dazzling drop of blood. Anyway, the blood flowed out and it was wasted outside, which is a shame. Wang Feng himself had the word secret and meteor tears, and his injuries recovered quickly unless he could be killed instantly. Otherwise he is immortal. A ray of light condensed in the palm of his hand, and Wang Feng condensed for a moment, then this drop of blood dripped into Bibi Dong''s mouth. The next moment, Bibi Dong''s body was shaken, his face blushing slightly. This drop of blood contains extremely mixed energy. You must know that the blood in Wang Feng''s body passes through Meteor Tears, and contains part of the energy of Meteor Tears. At the moment it was swallowed, the energy that wasn''t too majestic exploded in Bibi Dong''s mouth and blended into her body. After a few breaths, Bibi Dong opened his eyes and looked at Wang Feng with a complicated expression. "Fragrant?" Wang Feng looked at her and asked with some ease, "I don''t know how many soul beasts are greedy for my blood. I just used it today to make you cheaper." Bibi Dong: "..." She glared at Wang Feng lightly. At this moment, still in the mood to say such things? It''s just...not to mention, it''s still a bit fragrant. Unlike the fishy smell, the opponent''s blood contains extremely pure energy, and it is no wonder that the opponent''s body is so powerful and exudes extremely pure aura. Special physique. With the help of Wang Feng''s blood, Bibi Dong recovered a bit, and his breath gradually calmed down. But the two are still very weak at this time. Bibi Dong lay on the ground, looking at the hazy sky, startled for a while. This kind of battle, I haven''t experienced it for a long time, and it feels incredible. "Just tell me when you recover, so I can get Bailian back." Wang Feng glanced at Bibi Dong. The arrow of blood had penetrated her body just now. Maybe there were many blood holes, and the blood was all over the broken robe. But at this time the body is slowly recovering. Bibi Dong nodded slightly. She now has to use Bai Lian''s ability to suppress the injury caused by the blood arrow in her body. Purify the evil thoughts that invade consciousness. After a while, Wang Feng stood up first, his aura gradually solidified. Under the recovery of Meteor Tears and Zhezi Mi, he has already recovered. "Wang Wu, help me up. Go and see that soul beast..." Bibi Dong said in a low voice. Wang Feng nodded slightly, took Bibi Dong''s shoulders, and supported her. One of Bibi Dong''s hand was barely supported on Wang Feng''s shoulder, as if the two were cuddling together. At this time, four figures quickly appeared in front of them. It was the ghost chrysanthemum, the four Douluo Qianjun descending the demons. When the momentum broke out just now, I didn''t even want to go to war. It''s terrifying... even if there are Ninety-sixth-level Qianjun and Jiangmo, it is impossible to survive that kind of battle. It is estimated that Long Xie can maimed the two with a single tail. The four of them looked at the pope and the pope closely cuddling, and they were silent, as if they hadn''t seen them. "Your Majesty, Pope, do you need us to see the dead soul beast?" Ghost Douluo looked into the distance. It was the first time that several Title Douluo encountered such a powerful soul beast. The horrible fighting momentum just now made them a little eye-opener. UU reading www.uukanshu.com "Go and see." Bibi Dong waved his hand slightly and said lightly, "Be careful, that is a million-year-old soul beast, keep it safe." Seeing this, the four Title Douluo quickly walked towards the Dragon Xie who had been chopped in half. However, Wang Feng frowned slightly, "Something''s wrong," "What''s wrong?" Bibi Dong asked. "This soul beast is not dead..." Wang Feng looked into the distance with a slightly cold look. Bibi Dong was startled when he heard the words. "I''m really confused. If that Long Xie is dead, why doesn''t the spirit ring appear?" Wang Feng stared at the extremely calm distance ahead, and suddenly shouted, "Wait, don''t go over!" The voice just came out. Seeing a violent wave of blood and light erupted in the distance, the four Title Douluo, like a kite with a broken string, were directly blown away! Several mouthfuls of blood spurted out of his mouth. A weak and proud voice came: "Hahaha... I didn''t expect it! I''m not dead! It''s a pity, you didn''t come up to make up the knife yourself! Otherwise you two will die! The deity is immortal! Except for gods, you humans, never want to kill the deity!" In the distance, the human form of Longxie, rising from the corpse of the soul beast, looked like a cloud of blood-colored mist condensed, it seemed weak, but extremely strange. "This... how could it happen?" Bibi Dong looked at him in astonishment, and his palm grabbed Wang Feng''s shoulder for a few minutes. "I probably know how this soul beast came." Wang Feng recalled how the spirit beast had used that trick, his eyes flashed with strange light, "Don''t worry, I have a way." With that, Wang Feng patted Bibi Dong''s grasping palm. Bibi Dong was taken aback, his heart settled slightly, and his palm loosened a bit... Ps: There are still a few chapters (End of this chapter) Chapter 876： The evil dragon that should have been destroyed (5) Wang Feng assisted Bibi Dong and walked forward. Long Xie''s body is very huge, even though it was cut into two by the magic sickle formed by the seven-in-one fusion of the white lotus, he was still creeping crazily at this time. The huge energy and vitality contained in that body appeared vividly and vividly. It looked like a big mountain was creeping, and it looked terrifying. The four Title Douluo stumbled up from a very far distance, looking at them with horror. How powerful is this soul beast? Can the aftermath from the dying just now easily hurt them seriously? Ju Douluo, who was slightly weaker, even almost stopped breathing. Fortunately, Wang Feng reminded them quickly. At the critical moment, their luck and soul power resisted it, otherwise the situation would get worse. In the distance, I saw dragon evil enveloping layers of blood mist, and countless **** energy like spots of light flew around. Although he was not as powerful as before, but with the countless **** light spots, his figure gradually became solid. "Human, although I didn''t use my full strength..." Long Xie looked at the two with an aloof expression, "But it can push me to this point. In this world, there will be no third person besides you two. It is a pity that you are only human beings, not gods. The move just now was only close to the power of God level. But it didn''t really reach it!" "You can''t kill me!" Speaking of this, Long Xie laughed a few times, "If I had just used my strength of 99.99%, you would definitely lose!" Wang Feng: "..." Bibi Dong: "..." You are really a nasty critic. Wang Feng couldn''t help but cursed in his heart. However, Wang Feng looked at Long Xie, and suddenly said slowly: "Your so-called strength of 999 per 10,000 should be closely related to all the soul beasts in this Star Dou Great Forest, right?" Hearing this, Bibi Dong was stunned. What does it mean? Bibi Dong felt that the strength of nine hundred and ninety-nine thousandths was purely this spirit beast, just talking nonsense. Just like to pretend... That''s why I say such meaningless words. With that move just now, the opponent''s strength must have reached its limit. "Ok?" Long Xie looked at Wang Feng with surprise, "Human, it seems that your intelligence is second only to me." However, Wang Feng smiled. At the beginning, Wang Feng also felt that the other party was playing comparisons, so he said this. But when I think about it later, it doesn''t seem to be entirely true. It''s really possible. "Your strength is fundamental, in addition to your own cultivation base. More of it comes from the evil thoughts of absorbing all the soul beasts in this Star Dou Great Forest." Wang Feng slowly said, "The journey of cultivation is already rough. We humans will encounter countless setbacks on the way to the top. There will be countless evil thoughts and demons in our minds that hinder our path of cultivation. Soul beasts Likewise, any soul beast has a longer cultivation time than our humans, and will produce more evil thoughts." "It can be said that in the entire Star Dou Forest, almost all spirit beasts are producing countless evil thoughts all the time. Race struggles, life and death struggles, territorial struggles, breeding offspring, etc. "And you are born by absorbing these evil thoughts... No, or say, these evil thoughts are absorbed independently, as long as they are produced, you can absorb them! As long as there are soul beasts, evil thoughts will occur, so you dont It will truly die. Even if it becomes a ray of consciousness, there is still the possibility of rebirth." Wang Feng finished sentence by sentence. After speaking, Long Xie was silent for a moment. Bibi Dong was also silent for a moment, but there was a storm in his heart. If this is the case, it would be impossible to kill this million-year-old soul beast! Unless, kill all the soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest? But even so, in addition to the Star Dou Great Forest, there are other forests with soul beasts. Actually from the perspective of life. Soul beasts also have the social form of soul beasts, but they lag far behind humans. And today''s spirit beast, there is no leader in the true sense. "How could there be such a soul beast?" Bibi Dong felt incredible. If you can absorb evil thoughts and practice, that''s nothing. Because no matter what evil thoughts are, they are all emotions. Wang Feng''s original sin field can absorb all kinds of emotions. Bibi Dong inherits the position of God herself, and the Raksha Domain can also absorb various evil desires to supplement her divine power and weaken herself. But it''s incredible to live on evil thoughts. "You shouldn''t have existed in this world." Wang Feng looked at Long Xie and recalled what happened before, "A few years ago, you should have been facing a bottleneck. It should be the imminent calamity? At that time, you breathed. The riot, I want to calm down. You who absorb evil thoughts need a spirit beast that is righteous and peaceful to counteract and slow down the more majestic evil thought energy in your body, and Ming Erming, that is, the Azure Bull Python and Titan Great Ape become you The goal of his men." "Furthermore, the sky blue bull python has the blood of the blue dragon, and has very few evil thoughts, compared to those evil spirit beasts. His blood can neutralize part of the evil thoughts in your body. Because you are afraid of the catastrophe, you can''t get through...but it fails ~www.novelhall.com~ Under the catastrophe, you should perish." Wang Feng looked at Long Xie and said lightly, "You shouldn''t exist in this world. But a few days ago, you survived the catastrophe and became a million-year soul beast... At that time, was there something else? A voice appeared in your head and helped you?" Hearing this, Long Xie couldn''t help but a touch of shock appeared on his face. "you" Looking at Wang Feng, Long Xie was shocked for the first time in the true sense, "How would you know?" How can you know this human being so clearly? impossible! It''s weird! Even a **** can''t know this, right? Especially the last sentence? There was endless shock in Long Xie''s heart. It was indeed because of this that he survived the catastrophe, a mysterious voice rang in his mind... Of course Wang Feng knew. This must be caused by the system. According to normal circumstances, this dragon evil should have been chopped to death by the heavens. It may even be hacked to death long ago. This guy did not appear in the original book. But his appearance in the Douluo world affected the process and changes of this world, resulting in great changes in this world. Not only humans. The same is true for soul beasts. Not to mention anything else, the four little brothers before Wang Feng didn''t know how much change they brought to the soul beast world. Later, with the help of the system, he really survived the catastrophe of the soul beast. Wang Feng finally knew why the system had asked himself to find this million-year-old soul beast. Because Longxie was not created by the system at all. The Dragon Evil itself exists, but it hasn''t been a million years before, and the system is just a driving force. Bibi Dong also looked at Wang Feng in surprise. How does he know this soul beast so much? (End of this chapter) Chapter 877： To take it out, say 1 in advance! (six) Of course I know. " Wang Feng laughed loudly. He even guessed the origin of this dragon evil. Being able to rely on the evil thoughts of all spirit beasts for a living, this is not something that evil attribute spirit beasts can do. It''s not impossible to absorb cultivation. But it was all spirit beasts that were born with evil thoughts, which was extraordinary. From here, how was the soul beast born? Combining the dragon body of the dragon evil itself, and knowing Di Tian, ??the tone is extremely incomparable. However, Wang Feng felt that Long Xie was indeed better than Di Tian. He also said that apart from the true god, he couldn''t really kill him. This kind of performance, this dragon evil, should be the product of some true god, as for what kind of **** is it? Wang Feng didn''t know much about those gods. But this Dragon Evil is a bit like the villain in a game in Wang Feng''s previous life, the evil sword immortal, is an evil thought produced by others. Formed creatures. It''s just that Longxie is stronger. It is precisely because of the other party''s special way of living. As a result, his strength has no upper limit in the true sense. In other words, the more evil thoughts this Star Dou Great Forest Soul Beast produces. The stronger his extraordinary strength is. Nine tenths, ninety-nine per cent, nine hundred and ninety-nine per thousand...this is the truth. Although there is a blowing ratio, it does mean this. "What do you know?" Long Xie sneered, "May I tell you, I can invade the body of any soul beast and continue to survive. The catastrophe did not destroy me, and this world would not be able to destroy my existence." "Unless you are a god, you must be a true **** to truly obliterate me. And you must be a powerful true god." Wang Feng looked at Long Xie. Bibi Dong was also silent. Both sides are now recovering from serious injuries. Not to mention the true god, even the demigod''s strength can''t be displayed. Long Xie has also said it many times. Wang Feng smiled and said, "Did you forget something?" "what?" Long Xie looked at him and said. Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong, lightly pointed to Bibi Dong''s brow. Suddenly, a white lotus was drawn out of Bibi Dong''s body. The next moment, Bibi Dong''s body became soft, and the injuries on his whole body rapidly intensified! The whole body also began to change drastically! Once the martial soul fusion state was lost, Bai Lian''s purification and suppression was eliminated, the evil thoughts that Bibi Dong had just pierced into her body by the blood arrow, almost instantly invaded her mind, and the injuries on her body quickly intensified. The golden spirit ring on Bibi Dong suddenly dispersed, turned into sixteen spirit rings, and landed on the two of them separately. With the spirit ring added, Bibi Dong had just inhaled a drop of Wang Feng''s blood. Although he was injured at home at this time, there was still no accident. With a muffled snort, Bibi Dong glanced at Wang Feng, frowned and snorted softly: "Take it out, tell me in advance!" Wang Feng coughed a few times and nodded. He was a little anxious just now. His injuries at this time have gradually recovered. The severe injury just now, under the effect of the owner''s word secret, can provoke meteors and tears, so his recovery speed is horribly fast. As long as it wasn''t like the last time, in a state of extreme weakness, the heart was blown. He can basically recover quickly. Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng, whose injuries had already scabbed, his eyes flashed with surprise. She knew how exaggerated the injury caused by the blood arrow just now was. In her case, it would take ten and a half days for her to barely recover. But a drop of Wang Feng''s blood was really extraordinary, and it made her recover a little bit. But I didn''t expect that in less than a few minutes, his injury would have recovered from his injuries? monster. Bibi Dong thought in his heart. No wonder those people in Shrek called him Captain Monster. "What are you doing? Even if you use this little white flower, I''m not afraid." Long Xie stared at the white lotus. But how to listen to it, it also means a bit stern. "You can''t kill me with this little white flower alone!" Long Xie sneered. "It can''t be destroyed for a while." Wang Feng smiled slightly. Under the influence of the word Mi and Meteor Tears, he not only recovered most of his injuries, but also his spirit power. Adding the two is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Gently urge Bailian. The Dragon Evil floating in the air is not afraid. Although he has no body now, he can''t escape at all, but he is not afraid. This white lotus can only have a suppressing effect on him, and cannot destroy him. You know, his birth is... "go with!" Wang Feng locked onto Long Xie and gave a soft drink. The next moment Bai Lian headed back towards Long Xie, and in an instant, he flew under Long Xie''s **** body. Immediately afterwards, Bai Lian burst into white light, wrapping Long Xie directly. But it was just a package, and it did not purify him for the first time. When the white light touched the **** mist on Longxie''s body, it made a sloshing sound, and white mist appeared. Long Xie''s expression changed, and a **** halo suddenly rose up all over his body, enveloping him. The white mist that could only be obtained by Bai Lianxi resisted. "I said, you can''t destroy me~www.novelhall.com~ Long Xie looked at Bai Lian and said lightly, "You human being, it''s really amazing. The ability is weird, but you white lotus doesn''t have a spirit ring, it''s just a basic form, not enough to destroy me. " Wang Feng naturally knew this too. Bai Lian didn''t have a spirit ring attached, but the current Bai Lian was not considered to be fully capable. "Really?" Wang Feng said with a smile, "but you can try to absorb the evil thoughts again? Your outfit is like a dragon. Although Bailian can''t completely purify you now, it isolates you from absorbing the evil thoughts! In other words, you There will be no possibility of recovery, only the chronic death in my Bailian package!" "Of course, it may take a while, half a month? One month? One year? Anyway, by then, you will be gone!" That''s right, now that Long Xie''s evil thought form, Wang Feng can''t immediately purify it with incomplete white lotus. After all, the opponent is a million-year-old soul beast, and the evil thoughts he cultivates are naturally not simple. But it can prevent the opponent from absorbing evil thoughts, and cannot become stronger and cannot escape. Only chronic death. It was just that during this time, Wang Feng could not use the white lotus, and even the spirit ring could not be attached temporarily. Otherwise, the Dragon Evil might recover and fail. Sure enough, when he heard this, Long Xie''s face changed. This is what he worries about most! The light emitted by Bai Lian blocked any evil thoughts, and he couldn''t get out, let alone absorb the evil thoughts to recover. Long Xie was silent. "But in this case, it may not make any sense." Bibi Dong walked over and whispered. Wang Feng naturally knew what Bibi Dong meant. He did this, although he was able to destroy the dragon evil, but he couldn''t get his spirit ring. Although Long Xie''s dragon body was shattered, it was only this body, and Long Xie did not really die. (End of this chapter) Chapter 878： Sacrifice? (Seven) Even the soul bone may not burst out. Wang Feng spent a long time grinding the dragon evil to death like this, and the final result of this dragon body was corruption. Without the dragon evil''s own will to enter the dragon body, everything would be meaningless. In addition, as long as Long Xie does not form a spirit ring himself, he has no possibility of absorbing him. How can a spirit beast of this level be so easily succumbed? Wang Feng is not a true god, and cannot kill him in a real sense immediately. If it continues to wear like this, maybe Long Xie will be worn out in the end, even if he finally succumbed to the quality of the formed spirit ring, it will decline, because he himself is now relying on the cultivation of evil thoughts to resist Bai Lian''s purification ability. The longer he resists, his cultivation base will plummet, and his cultivation base will affect his spirit ring. In the end, the cultivation base was gone, and he couldn''t absorb the evil thoughts, and he was also burned to death. Even if it is not worn to death, the quality of the spirit ring will drop drastically over time. Then this battle is nothing but bamboo baskets. Wang Feng is not that kind of person. He looked at Long Xie with a smile: "Give you a chance, a chance to survive." Looking at Wang Feng, Long Xie said lightly: "Human, do you want me to sacrifice to you?" Wang Feng thought to himself, this pretend is still smart. However, looking at this, it might be a little unlikely to want a spirit beast of this level to sacrifice to oneself for a while. Bibi Dong also felt unlikely. How could the pride of a million-year soul beast be sacrificed to a human? Thinking in another way, Bibi Dong felt that even if he died, he couldn''t sacrifice to a human being. Still a human being who put himself in such a state! "What kind of soul beast do you think my dragon evil is?" Sure enough, Long Xie looked at Wang Feng with a arrogant expression, "Why would I, Long Xie, sacrifice to a human for the sake of a small amount of life? Am I the kind of soul beast that surreptitiously survive? I have lived for so long, and I have myself. The pride of...I can never sacrifice to a human being!" The tone is full of firmness and indomitability. Hearing this, Bibi Dong shook his head. Although Wang Feng''s ideas are good, they are too far-fetched. However, at this time, Wang Feng suddenly waved his hand to interrupt Long Xie''s words: "Don''t talk too much bullshit, just talk if you have any conditions?" "..." "As long as you agree to my two conditions, I Long Xie will sacrifice to you!" Long Xie said. Bibi Dong: "..." Bibi Dong was a little dumbfounded. This answer turns too fast, right? However, Wang Feng smiled, this Long Xie''s character, he has almost grasped. Pride though. But more evil thoughts in his heart made him unwilling. His origin is extraordinary, certainly not simple. He might not want to die more than himself. Finally, survived by the catastrophe, survived. How could you want to die like this? "no problem." Wang Feng returned to Tao. "Don''t you ask me what conditions I want?" Long Xie looked at Wang Feng, "Human, are you crazy? Do you know what my conditions are?" "Then what are your conditions?" Wang Feng asked. "There is one more I didn''t think about, think about it..." Long Xie said. Wang Feng:..." Long Xie coldly snorted: "Human, I offer sacrifices to you. It is not just a condition. Although I use my full strength, you can defeat my potential of 999 per thousand, which is enough to prove you. Your potential...I am fancy your potential..." To be honest, Long Xie really didn''t want to die. He finally survived, how could he just die like this? This human being is indeed amazing, he should know so much about himself, which is really incredible. But more than that, his potential is endless. An eighty-level spirit master can actually fight him? Rao was indeed shocked and expected by his insight. Where will this human being go? "Okay, don''t talk nonsense." Wang Feng frowned and said, "Hurry up if you want to sacrifice." Sacrifice is different from absorption. He can absorb the opponent''s spirit ring most perfectly, merge with it, and slowly absorb as the spirit power level increases. In this way, the spirit power level can be raised faster, and the spirit bone spirit ability is second. "No hurries?" Long Xie said, "If I become your soul ring, how can you guarantee not to absorb my soul?" "Just your filthy soul full of evil thoughts, do you think my noble soul will absorb it?" Wang Feng disdainfully said, "Don''t give it to me. Just stay quiet in the spirit ring when you are fine, and be honest." Long Xie: "..." Long Xie couldn''t help looking at this human being. In a certain way, he has never lost anyone. This human being seems to be the same person as himself. "No, I don''t believe it." Long Xie pondered for a moment. "That''s simple, you separate a ray of evil thoughts, and I let this evil thought of you enter my sea of ??consciousness. If I dare to absorb the soul in your soul ring, you can use this evil thought to attack my soul. It will cause serious damage to me. ." Wang Feng suddenly said, "At the same time, you also want to let some of the white lotus into your evil thought body as a control exchange. How?" "This method is good." Long Xie nodded. He is now using his cultivation base to resist this white lotus. If Bai Lian is allowed to enter his body evil thoughts, Wang Feng only needs to urge Bai Lian a little, then Dragon Evil body will be quickly purified. "To show my sincerity, let me first let your evil thoughts enter my sea of ??consciousness~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng looks at Longxie. At this moment, Bibi Dong looked at Wang Wu suspiciously. According to her understanding, this Wang Wu is extremely cunning. From the time he undercover became a spy, and successfully became his confidant, the Pope in white can see it. It was a terrifying drama. How is it possible to give the other party a handle? Although he also has a handle on the other side. Wang Feng dispersed the mist formed by the white lotus and opened a hole. Long Xie shook his whole body, and a blood streak of evil thoughts passed through Wang Feng''s eyes and instantly entered Wang Feng''s sea of ??knowledge. At the same time, Long Xie resisted the mask formed by the white lotus and opened a hole. Wang Feng urged the white lotus, and dropped a white lotus petal into the body of Longxie''s evil thoughts. The lotus petal was carefully wrapped by Long Xie''s blood-colored light before it entered his Xie Nian body. "Human, it seems that you are still quite sincere..." Looking at Wang Feng, Long Xie suddenly showed a weirdness in his eyes, "Unfortunately, my Long Xie is so simple? You actually let my evil thoughts enter your Sea of ??Consciousness soul, do you know what this means? Yours A piece of white lotus exploded, purifying at most one-tenth of my cultivation base, but as long as my evil thoughts enter your soul, it will never disappear...Your soul will be dominated by me..." "Although you are very smart and want to count on me... but after all, you are worse than me! Hahaha...huh?" Hearing this, Bibi Dong frowned slightly. This soul beast is obviously not an easy one! However, Long Xie said here and suddenly stopped! Immediately afterwards, he suddenly looked at Wang Feng in horror... Wang Feng looked at him with a smile... Bibi Dong frowned slightly watching this scene... Ps: Seven more, it''s late...cough cough... (End of this chapter) Chapter 879： Funny woman (1) Know the sea. The evil thoughts transformed by the dragon evil, as soon as he entered the sea of ??consciousness, he saw the thick ink-like spiritual pond. There is no vastness like the sea. But there is heavy invisible pressure! This is nothing. next moment! Chaos Qinglian, Pangu Axe, Dark Angel Wuhun. Three different martial souls, the martial souls in Wang Feng''s soul consciousness, immediately surrounded this evil thought of Long Xie... Shivering! "you" Long Xie screamed, "Damn human beings, what are the things in your soul knowledge sea? What are those three things!" His voice was terrified! Based on his insight, Rao has never seen the peerless aura of that little blue flower and that pangu axe! And the other party''s spiritual awareness of the sea, extremely pure spiritual power and breath. Immaculate! It almost made his evil thoughts hard to move! Not to mention an evil thought, even if all his evil thoughts enter it, it is impossible to contaminate the soul that invades the other party! In addition, the three mysterious martial souls are directly suppressed! On the contrary, that evil thought, the other party can destroy it at any time! Wang Feng smiled lightly and looked at Long Xie and said, "Young man, remember to call the boss in the future. From now on, you will no longer be Long Xie." Long Xie: "..." Long Xie looked at Wang Feng with a sullen expression. This final calculation also turned into flowing water after all. There is no way to go. If even one''s own evil thoughts are invalid for the person''s soul, and entering the other''s sea of ??consciousness can only be suppressed... then there will be no way. Long Xie felt a little weird. So pure knowledge of the sea and soul, he has never met. It is important to know that even if God has all kinds of thoughts, God''s soul is too strong to be affected by these thoughts. But God is not pure. Every **** does not know how many creatures have been slaughtered in his hands. Their souls are different from humans because they are too powerful, and any evil thoughts will be suppressed by their spirits. But to say pure, it is impossible. Killing intentions, disobedience, hatred, bottlenecks, all kinds of emotions, emotions and desires, etc., will make people have different evil thoughts. Therefore, the soul beasts of the Star Dou Great Forest are producing evil thoughts all the time. But the soul and spirit of this human being was so pure that he couldn''t handle it at all. It was even said that the three powerful and strange martial spirits could instantly suppress his evil thoughts. Especially the Dark Angel Martial Spirit, Rao had almost never seen him in his insight, and even had an urge to surrender. The other two spirits, the aura exuding, can easily crush his evil thoughts into nothingness. "I admit it." Long Xie said decadently. At this moment, Bibi Dong''s eyes opened slightly, although he didn''t know what this soul beast had seen in Wang Wu''s sea of ??consciousness. But sure enough, with Wang Wu''s cunning, it was impossible to catch the opponent''s trap. Instead, this soul beast was calculated. Wang Feng smiled slightly. These three words of Long Xie also mean that this battle has completely come to an end. It can be said that this is the most difficult and arduous battle when I came to this world. The strength of the million-year soul beast refreshed Wang Feng''s cognition. That kind of real fighting style is completely beyond normal combat effectiveness. Even if he fought with Bibi Dong before, there was no trouble from this battle. In this battle, Wang Feng also realized that the true **** level should be better than he thought. The most important thing is that different spirit beasts have different strengths and abilities, and they really cannot be compared. Unless the hard power can be completely crushed, a little carelessness will directly GG. Thinking of it, if Bibi Dong hadn''t rushed to use the Martial Spirit Fusion Skill, Wang Feng estimated that he should have run away desperately now. "Your soul is broken into pieces, right?" Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong and said, "The three soul beasts are not dead yet. One died early and a soul bone came out. You shouldn''t lack it." Just now, the four titled Douluo of Ghost Ju and Qianjun Slaying Demons did not participate in the battlefield, but instead restrained the three dying spirit beasts. Of the four soul beasts that besieged Ming Erming, only the Hydra was directly destroyed by the ghost of the sea god. The other three spirit beasts were not dead. However, thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly stunned. If Bibi Dong absorbs any two of these three soul beasts, that means... Bibi Dong is about to become a god? Thinking of this, Wang Feng glanced at Bibi Dong, a long cold sweat. "What? Afraid that I will become a god?" Bibi Dong seemed to see through Wang Feng''s heart, and a touch of coldness appeared on his face, "My injury does not recover as fast as you, if you want to block the inheritance of my **** status, is it still too late?" After finishing speaking, Bibidong let go and slammed Wang Feng''s shoulder away, staggering back two steps. Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was silent. Although after the battle just now, the relationship between the two was somewhat delicate. But on this sensitive topic, it remains the same. Seeing Wang Feng''s silence, Bibi Dong''s body trembled, and said blankly: "By the way, once I become a god, I will form a spirit empire. The rest is still struggling to resist the forces, and I will directly take action. , One by one shocked and wiped out." "With the prestige of the Wuhun Alliance in the entire continent, no one can say anything." Once Bibi Dong became a god, he really didn''t need to think about that much. The alliance now has the upper hand. If she does not form an empire, with the current momentum of the alliance, the two empires will be struggling to support it. For at most a few years, as a large number of soul masters flow into the alliance, the remaining strength of the two empires will collapse. If he becomes a **** first, Bibi Dong doesn''t even need to think about it~www.novelhall.com~ With the power of a god, Bibi Dong doesn''t need to consider Wang Feng and Tang San. Ruthlessly directly kill the emperors of the two empires, the head of the resistance forces. At that time, the two empires and countless strengths would be messed up in a mess, directly disintegrating, and instantly swallowed by the Wuhun Empire. The mainland is a foregone conclusion. "Those of your friends, Tang San, the Seven Shrek Monsters, and the soul beast." Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng and said word by word, "As long as I don''t join the alliance and continue to resist, I will be the first to take them all by then! The two girls among the seven monsters, I love you, right? There is also the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School!" "Do you want to do it to me now?" Upon hearing this, Wang Feng frowned slightly. "Wang Wu, you still have choices now." Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng with a cold face, "Either you will still be your Pope King Wu and join the Wuhun Alliance. I can give you what you want. Either you prevent me from becoming a god, or you kill me." "Now, it is your best opportunity and only chance." It seemed to be back to the scene of Sea God Island. Wang Feng did not expect that he was just an idea. Reluctantly and Bibi Dong''s slightly softened relationship burst in an instant. It can only be said that the woman''s mind is too sensitive. But this is also something that will eventually be faced. Long Xie on the side seemed to be quite interested in these two people. He also knows a little bit about the martial arts fusion technique. Knowing that if you want to use that martial soul fusion technique, the relationship between the two is not close to the point, it is impossible. But, just now, the two people who were still close, supporting each other, seemed to have a violent conflict in an instant? "Interesting man." Long Xie glanced at Wang Feng, then at Bibi Dong, "Interesting woman." (End of this chapter) Chapter 880： I can get everything (2) However, Wang Feng said: "I will not prevent you from becoming a god, but I will not join the Martial Soul Palace and cut off the rest of the relationship." Bibi Dong sneered: "Wang Wu, are you still quite a middleman? Do you know that, vacillating, in the end it will be that both sides are not pleased, you may not get anything in the end." "Really?" Wang Feng said in amazement, "I feel that I can get everything by swinging from side to side. What you said may be insufficient ability and insufficient strength. But I am different..." "You!" Bibi Dong looked at him, blushing on Boan''s face. As if thinking of something, Bibi Dong calmed down, did not speak, and ignored Wang Feng. Instead, he walked to the three soul beasts bound by the four Title Douluo. Jugui and Qianjun Jiangmo, both of them were quietly recovering from the aftermath of Long Xie pretending to be dead just now. In that case, the injuries they received were not minor. "Interesting and interesting, you humans are really interesting." Long Xie looked at the two people who left behind, hahaha, and laughed a few times, "The two people who were still close just now, who used those moves, did not expect to be strangers for a while. Your human emotions are really interesting. ." "Stop talking nonsense, and sacrifice quickly!" Wang Feng glared at Long Xie, "Also, those three soul beasts are your subordinates. You can find a way to make them... also sacrifice to her." Wang Feng pointed to Bibi Dong, "Your subordinate, she was not killed by her, and she has no hatred for her. Isn''t that difficult? Moreover, her spirit attributes should all fit these three spirit beasts. There are only two. Just be willing." Although Bibi Dong became a **** earlier, it might change the current situation instantly. But Wang Feng felt that he could control it, because as long as he got the power of Longxie and reached level ninety quickly, he would be able to suppress Bibi Dong! She still couldn''t beat herself. "Huh, human, you seem to... Ah! What do you do?" Long Xie looked at Wang Feng, and just said two words, suddenly Xie Nian''s body trembled. Don''t look at Wang Feng angrily. He felt the white lotus petals in Xie Nian''s body suddenly burst out of energy fluctuations, causing him great pain. "What is human and not human? I will be called the boss in the future." Wang Feng squinted at Long Xie with a smile. Long Xies phantom face was overcast and uncertain, and finally snorted coldly, Boss, people are going to part ways with you, why do you still want to help her? Persuade these three men to offer sacrifices. For me, It''s not difficult. They were hurt by a spirit of that god, and it is basically impossible to restore their cultivation. Sacrificing is also a choice..." These three subordinates have been with him for a long time, and they are his fanatics. Now even his master has to offer sacrifices, and it would be nice if these men could save their lives. Because sacrifice is theoretically not a complete disappearance. One hundred thousand year spirit beasts are too powerful, and their souls will remain in the spirit ring temporarily. When the owner of the spirit ring becomes a god, one person will gain the Tao, and the dog will ascend to heaven. Maybe they still have a chance to be resurrected. Just to do this? "Because she also helped me just now." Wang Feng said. "Hehe... I don''t want to help anymore." Long Xie was taken aback, and then sneered, "If you don''t have this human woman, you would never have defeated me. You asked me to help one and deal with my human woman? Those three souls The beast has no hatred for her, but I do." "Sorry for not helping." Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled and said: "Then you have to think about it, sacrifice is just an icing on the cake. Even if you don''t sacrifice, she can easily absorb it. But if you don''t help, your future Life is not easy. These three of your men will also die completely." "Your outfit is better than a dragon, don''t narrow the road." The truth is indeed the truth. But in fact, sacrifice is not just the icing on the cake. For Bibi Dong at this time, it was very important. Because Bibi Dong is currently in a severely wounded state, if she sacrifices, there is no obstacle, she can absorb it in a short time, and can use this to recover her injuries. If it is actively absorbed, it will not be so easy. There will be great obstacles. It needs to be restored to a complete state before it can be absorbed. In addition, it will take several days to fully absorb it. After all, none of these three soul beasts are simple. Long Xie was silent. "In that case, I, Long Xie, reluctantly agree." After thinking for a long time, Long Xie said lightly. Wang Feng: "..." This ratio, obviously I think so too, but still looks like I beg you? Looking at Long Xie, Wang Feng really wanted to pretend to be compared all the time. Seeing this, Long Xie drifted past and walked to the side of the three soul beasts. Bibi Dong frowned slightly, not knowing what he meant. Immediately afterwards, I saw Long Xie sending out evil thoughts and falling into the bodies of the three soul beasts, and then murmured and communicated. At the beginning, the three dying evil spirit beasts were still very excited, but soon fell silent. Then looked at Bibi Dong. From this look, Bibi Dong knew it. It was a look in the hesitant look. They want to sacrifice themselves? Bibi Dong was taken aback~www.novelhall.com~Looking at Long Xie, Yu Guang looked at Wang Feng, and there was a ripple in his heart, he doesnt want to destroy my godship inheritance...Im worried about it. Thinking of this, Bibi Dong sighed softly. With two soul beasts offering sacrifices, she will become a **** faster. Perhaps... I should think about his thoughts? Bibi Dong suddenly had such a thought, and she was thrown into the corner to leave. impossible! Now the general trend of the Wuhun Alliance is set, and the dawn of unifying the mainland is in front of him. He is not required to say that he must stand on his side, but even if he is neutral, Wang Wu cannot do it. Shrek, two big empires, two big sects, these key forces, will he not help? Bibi Dong looked at the distant sky. Once she was full of enmity and resentment in her heart, she was determined, and wanted to dominate the mainland and destroy everything. But after passing the eighth test, Bibi Dong felt that his will and mentality had changed a lot, and the hatred in his heart had decreased by more than half. Although he still wants to unify the mainland, it is more of an ideal of being in a high position. Through unifying the mainland, he will change the spirit hall that he hates. After returning from Seagod Island, she was silent for about a month, and she did not have the first time to really deal with those forces. Immediately, she figured it out. She wants to become a god. Only when she becomes a **** can she resurrect the dead? So, she came to the Star Dou Great Forest to look for the last two hundred thousand year soul beasts to prepare for becoming a god, but miraculously saw Wang Wu alive? After that, she even wanted to become a god. Because only become a god. Only then can he reach a higher position quickly... As for why, Bibi Dong is also unclear. She wanted to go higher and farther, as if this way, she dared to touch the impossible thought in her heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 881： Im going to sacrifice too (3) Just as Bibi Dong''s thoughts were flying, Long Xie came to her and said: "Human women, give them some time, and I hope you can treat them well in the future. Although they are evil spirit beasts, they only listen to my orders and do everything for me. Hmph, forget it. Its useless to tell you so much." "I''m going to sacrifice too." Long Xiexiong walked back angrily. Bibi Dong: "" Looking at the three soul beasts that seemed to be still thinking, Bibi Dong was silent. can have a soul beast sacrifice, not only can she quickly recover from her injuries, but she will also become a **** more smoothly. Faster than originally planned. at the same time. Longxie returned to Wang Feng and immediately shouted: "Human, prepare to accept the power of my Longxie! You will feel honored and proud of this. This will be the luckiest thing in your life!" After finishing speaking, before Wang Feng became angry, he rushed directly into the dragon''s body that was broken in two. Immediately, a blood-golden soul ring rose from the giant dragon like a hill. "Million Years Soul Ring..." Wang Feng muttered, "This should be the world, the first million-year spirit ring, right?" The majestic life force scattered from this giant dragon. The sacrifice of soul beasts is not an ordinary soul ability. This is a sacrifice of life and soul, giving all power to the sacrificed person without reservation! can get the sacrifice of a million-year soul beast. It can be said that this battle is impossible without any link. At this time, there is no evil thought in the **** energy. It contains pure life force. In the blood golden soul ring, Long Xie''s figure is looming. The life force rushing out like the sea, symbolizing this ancient life, at this moment, will be completely released. The **** energy that envelops the soul does not make people feel any offense. Wang Feng sat cross-legged. The golden spirit ring fell on his body autonomously, without even letting him use spirit power to guide him. The soul ring of the million-year soul beast, the sacrifice of the first million-year soul beast. is directly combined with this time, Wang Feng doesn''t know how far this will reach? But it must be amazing. Countless **** energy poured into Wang Feng''s body under the blood golden spirit ring. At the same time, Long Xie''s main dragon also began to slowly fade. In the sea of ??consciousness, the chaotic green lotus exudes a scorching blue light, and the lotus seeds above the lotus platform quietly bloom and change into white lotus. Endless soul power merged into Wang Feng''s body, flowing into the white lotus in the sea of ??consciousness. In an instant, this holy white lotus seemed to be stained with blood. With the influx of majestic energy, the white lotus gradually bloomed, and the lotus petals became fuller and exuded a peaceful atmosphere. But the lotus petals are a bit more carmine. adds a bit of special evil to this holiness. The white lotus, which can purify the world, became a complete form after obtaining the dragon evil spirit ring. The energy brought by the million-year soul beast is becoming stronger in all directions! The dragon evil body itself is not bad, it belongs to the extremely strong kind. The huge influx of energy made Wang Feng feel his own strength, and he was rapidly becoming stronger, and his whole body was overflowing with layers of rainbow light. Wang Feng underestimated the changes brought about by the million-year soul beast. At the same time as Cong, Long Xie was also feeling Wang Feng''s body. Sacrifice this skill generally depends on how much strength it can withstand. If the opponent''s body cannot withstand it, part of the energy in the spirit ring will be temporarily stored. As the body of the place becomes stronger, it will gradually warm up. support. But obviously, this human body is so powerful that it is very powerful. With an 80th-level spirit power, he can fight against a million-year soul beast like him that has lived for many years. In all aspects of power, when he reveals his real body, he is not inferior. did not disappoint Long Xie, most of the energy contained in him was completely absorbed by Wang Feng. Explosive power rippling in Wang Feng''s sea of ??consciousness, Wang Feng could not use words to describe the power he gained after absorbing a million-year spirit ring at this time. Demigod level cultivation base Long Xie, only one step at the door, can enter the true **** level. Such a huge cultivation base, after letting the white lotus mature, flows through Wang Feng''s body. Spirit power level is rapidly increasing... The unimpeded absorption brought about by the sacrifice made Wang Feng no obstacles or difficulties... As Wang Feng gradually absorbed it, the body of that giant dragon gradually changed...two soul bones, exuding a crystal clear luster. In addition, there is also a set of armor made of blood-colored scales... with spirit bones! Bibi Dong was in front of Wang Feng at this moment, staring blankly. Sacrifice is different from absorbing, the soul beast unreservedly gives all its abilities to the object of sacrifice. Obviously, the power of this million-year-old soul beast far exceeds Bibi Dong''s imagination! "Two arm spirit bones... one external spirit bone..." Bibi Dong sighed lightly. The object of sacrifice was Wang Feng. The moment these soul bones were sacrificed, they were already closely related to Wang Feng and were connected to their lives. A soul beast exploded two soul bones, which can be said to be extremely rare. But Bibi Dong is not unheard of. She also has two soul bones on her body, both of which come from the same soul beast, the death spider web. Therefore, Bibi Dong was shocked by the sight in front of him, but he was not shocked to the point where he could not imagine. It is a pity that the external soul bone seems to be in conflict with himself. Bibi Dong knows that Wang Feng has a soul bone that can change countless weapons~www.novelhall.com~ is also an armor-like external soul bone. "Pity" Bibi Dong shook his head slightly. At this time, the three spirit beasts were still fighting over whether they wanted to sacrifice to Bibi Dong, and they were fighting fiercely, but it should be fast too. After all, even their boss is like this... Bibi Dong walked over for the time being to watch how Wang Wu absorbed this soul ring, which was called the first million-year-old soul ring in mainland history. is still absorbed in the most incredible way, offering sacrifices. Bibi Dong is naturally curious about this... What she is more curious about is that there is a limit for the human body to accept the increase of the spirit ring. If it exceeds this limit, it will inevitably be unable to bear it. But she is not listed here. Because of her half-foot, she has already reached the **** level, possessing a part of her divine power, and her body can withstand the spirit power of any one hundred thousand year soul beast. But Wang Feng is not a god, nor has he stepped into the realm of gods. Even though the sacrifice is given according to the strength he has endured, it may exceed the upper limit. After all, these million years. But then, Bibi Dong thought about Wang Wu''s tyrannical body, a physical quality even stronger than hers, how could an 80th-level human have such a powerful body? The energy of the million-year spirit ring quickly merged into Wang Feng''s body. At this time, Wang Feng''s skin seemed to have been dyed light red, and the explosive power was clear to Bibi Dong without attacking. Every inch of skin seems to contain the power of destroying the world. . His body completely bears it. Bibi Dong muttered in his heart... Chapter 882： Danger! (four) At the same time, at a far distance that they didn''t know. The golden flames of flames surrounded Tang San in the center. Even though Tang San''s body could bear the energy of the two great one hundred thousand year soul beast sacrifices, it was extremely limited. But he was also the heir of the Sea God, and he was naturally extraordinary after passing the Seven Tests of Sea God. It also belongs to the kind of half-foot stepped into the realm of the gods, with the help of the power of the sea god''s trident, it can perfectly absorb the sacrifice of the Ming Erming. Xiao Wu on the side looked worriedly at the far distance. The momentum of the battle continued to spread profits. Being so far away, Xiao Wu could feel the horror of the scale of the battle in that place? That kind of energy fluctuation came, and she was in the form of soul, and she was a little suffocated. "I hope that Brother Feng will not have an accident..." Xiao Wu turned around and looked at Tang San, her beautiful eyes spreading slightly. Tang San cut off her spirit bone, but it quickly grew out of the Blue Silver Domain''s action, plus Da Ming Erming''s spirit bone as a takeover. Strength has not declined. The spirit power level has been raised to level ninety-four, close to level ninety-five! From more than eighty levels to nearly ten levels. At this time, he used the power of the Seagod''s Trident again, absorbing the power of the two spirit rings without any leakage. The Clear Sky Hammer in his hand also had the first one hundred thousand year spirit ring. The blue silver grass on the other side of the palm lit up the nine spirit rings, and the spirit form exuded a breath of blue silver emperor. The five all-red spirit rings are second to none in today''s mainland. After a while, the golden flames disappeared! Tang San''s figure appeared, and he stood up, his eyes filled with divine light, and his body was like a majestic ocean shore. An incomparable powerful breath faintly emanated from him. Tang San stroked his hands alternately, and the two unique soul bones were connected like flesh and blood, bursts of huge aura. These two soul bones were given after Da Ming Erming sacrificed. However, Tang San didn''t hesitate at this moment, picked up the trident and rushed in the direction of battle. "Xiao Wu, what was the situation when I absorbed the spirit ring just now?" Tang San''s figure disappeared into the forest like a blue silver light. His speed has reached the limit. His physical fitness at this time was much stronger than that of Super Douluo above level ninety five! "I don''t know... but the situation seems to have changed. I''m afraid, the battle is over..." Xiao Wu whispered. Hearing this, Tang San felt for a while, and snorted. The spirit power just after the breakthrough has already reached its limit! "Brother Feng, you can''t have an accident..." A cold light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, "Otherwise, even if I try my best, I will kill you, Bibi Dong!" But Xiao Wu was anxious. When Tang San had absorbed it. The battle momentum suddenly stopped, which would mean that the winner must be divided... Can the strength of the Million Years Soul Beast be defeated by Brother Feng? Xiao Wu didn''t know. Over the years, although she did not appear often in the form of a soul, she knew what Wang Feng did. Taking a step back, even if it can defeat that terrifying million-year-old soul beast. What if Bibi Dong sneaked on the sidelines? Feng Ge, who finally survived, probably has no chance of surviving. If you can defeat that million-year-old soul beast, you will definitely be in an extremely weak state... If you are fighting Bibi Dong, even... Xiao Wu and Tang San could only pray, that Pope Bibi Dong, it''s best not to arrive early, it''s best to be delayed and blocked. Soon, they approached. Because I can perceive that kind of aura, the huge aura emitted by a million-year-old soul beast! "bad!" Before I saw it, Tang San''s expression changed drastically! At this moment, he who is shrouded in the universe of the vast sea, using the blue silver domain, can perceive extremely far. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Xiao Wu hurriedly asked. "Bibi Dong is not far from Brother Feng..." Tang San''s expression was extremely ugly, "From my perception, Brother Feng seems to be absorbing the spirit ring! I think it must be Brother Feng who sensed Bibi Dong''s arrival in the middle. With his Smart and wise, the prophet of the enemy, not only did not give Bibi Dong any opportunity to take advantage of, I am afraid he also used Bibi Dong''s strength to deal with the million-year-old soul beast...because Bibi Dong''s current breath is also very weak..." "That one million-year soul beast should have been killed! According to my guess, it is very likely that Feng Ge has caused trouble, and his anger has been drawn to Bibi Dong. As a result, Bibi Dong was also killed by the million-year soul. The beast was hit hard! Feng Ge is really powerful! Turn the danger into a breeze!" Hearing this, Xiao Wu was stunned, and said to her heart, it is estimated that only Brother Feng can kill two birds with one stone at this juncture of crisis! "Isn''t that good?" Xiao Wu breathed a sigh of relief. "No! Not good!" Tang San''s eyes flashed purple, and the speed of his whole person increased by three points again, "What a sinister and cunning character is Bibi Dong? She was calculated to have been hit hard, and she would definitely pretend to be in a state of suspended animation, bewildered. Brother Feng. Planning to give a fatal blow when Brother Feng absorbs the spirit ring and his defense is weak!" Xiao Wu: "..." "Brother, you were absorbing the spirit ring just now, how did you know so clearly?" Xiao Wu asked. "Analyzed." Tang San''s expression was dark. The next moment, passing through countless trees, the terrain that was blasted to the ground due to the battle appeared in front of the two. It made both of them gasp! "Brother, look, it is exactly what you thought!" Xiao Wu screamed and pointed to the front. At this moment, Bibi Dong was standing beside Wang Feng. Wang Feng closed his eyes tightly, huge fluctuations of spirit power radiated from him, and the golden spirit ring was a bit dazzling. The body of the giant dragon has not completely disappeared, only two soul bones, slowly pouring into Wang Feng''s body...obviously still absorbing the power of the soul ring and soul bone. Especially the scarlet dragon scale armor, which is also strangely floating on Wang Feng''s chest at this moment~www.novelhall.com~ Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng, remembering what he said before, could not help but snorted softly: "I don''t want to worry about absorbing the spirit ring directly, and there are so many spirit bones, so I''m not afraid that I will kill you? Are you not afraid that I will kill you? You can rest assured..." With that, Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng who was absorbing the spirit ring at this time, and a blur of vision flashed in his eyes. She stretched out her hand, as if to gently stroke her cheek... But at this moment... Accompanied by a sharp whistle, a powerful spirit power fluctuation came: "Bibi Dong, you are looking for death! Hugh will move him! Go and never return!" next moment. Bibi Dong was shocked, she was in an extremely weak state at this time, and she did not sense that other people appeared around her. Is that Tang San''s voice? She suddenly turned around, saw the figure, and rushed over. Heart beat! Danger! The intense sense of crisis shocked Bibi Dong''s mind! Immediately, a brilliant golden shadow appeared behind Tang San, holding a golden trident, already locked Bibi Dong! The golden halberd shadow, like dawn through the clouds, turned into a stream of light. Let Bibi Dong''s eyes suddenly shrink! She screamed, and she had recovered a little soul power just now, and the martial soul directly possessed... However, this little spirit power can''t make her use the Martial Spirit Real Body... The Rakshasa magic sickle appeared in her hand. Although it could not be used, it was a divine tool, and the sharpness of the divine tool naturally did not need to be said. But when she had just placed the Rakshasa magic sickle horizontally in front of her, the halberd shadow transformed by the Seagod''s trident instantly pierced her spirit shield at this time, and directly shook the magic sickle in her hand... Puff! ! Passed through her body in an instant... Ps: I want to take a break today, maybe it wont be there later... You can go to bed earlier (End of this chapter) Chapter 883： The fusion of external soul bone! (One) Under the protection of the Universe of the Sea, Tang San broke through to level ninety-four, using the powerful single move of the golden thirteen halberds, never returning! Even though, he was extremely unskilled in using this trick. But also easily defeated all the defenses of Bibi Dong at this time. The golden halberd shadow pierced Bibi Dong''s body in an instant, and the enormous power even made her fly tens of meters away! In the distance, the four Titled Douluo who were healing and recovering immediately reacted. "His Majesty the Pope!" In an instant, the four of them numbed their scalp, and suddenly got up angrily and looked at Tang San. Although the injuries they suffered were serious, they were far less serious than those of Dong and Wang Feng. After some recovery at this moment, it can be considered to have recovered five or six points. Seeing Bibi Dong being attacked by Tang San with one move, his brain was blank while he was angry. You know that Bibi Dong''s condition was very weak just now, all four of them knew. In this case, being penetrated by such powerful moves...this... Spirit rings erupted on the four of them, and their eyes looked at Tang San extremely coldly. "Kill the kid!" Ju Douluo screamed, "Sure enough, he shouldn''t have saved his life just now!" When the words fell, Qianjun and Jiangmo Douluo immediately rushed towards Tang San. Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo quickly walked to Bibi Dong, intending to see His Majesty the Pope''s injuries. At this look, my heart is cold. That golden trick is too strong, it is a magical skill! After being penetrated by this trick, Bibi Dong''s body cracked a big hole visible to the naked eye, and the wound was still spreading with golden light, intertwined with the purple-black breath of Bibi Dong''s body, two different forces seemed to be fighting. However, judging from the perception of the two, the breath of life of His Majesty the Pope is passing by extremely quickly. In this case, it is a fantasy to survive! Must die! Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo looked at each other, and looked at Tang San in the distance like flames in their eyes. Immediately, the two looked at each other, and their brains were somewhat congested and rushed towards Tang San. If Bibi Dong dies, what does it mean? This means that the current momentum of the spirit alliance will collapse in an instant, and the efforts of the spirit hall over the past few years will be vanished! "This kid must be killed!" Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo had only this idea in their minds. However at this time. Tang San watched Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo coming, but a sneer flashed in his eyes. "Brother, four Title Douluo, can you make it through?" Xiao Wu communicated with Tang San in a worried and nervous manner. "Naturally can''t beat it." Tang San replied, "But Bibi Dong is dead, and Brother Feng is safe. I don''t need to defeat them. I just need to lead them all away. Moreover, they also have injuries, apparently from the battle of a million-year soul beast just now. The spread." "It''s not that simple to want to kill me!" The four Title Douluo really couldn''t be defeated by Tang San. Especially the two twin brothers Qianjun and Jiangmo, both rank 96 Title Douluo, united. With the strength he just broke through, he has not had time to adapt. "That''s it! This will create a safe environment for Feng Ge." Xiao Wu nodded with you, "Brother, let''s go. Bibi Dong is dead, so Wuhun Alliance, without her, believes that the situation in the mainland will soon change. And..." Xiao Wu said this, but did not continue to answer. Bibi Dong is dead, which means too many things. The appearance of her right now can be said to be caused by Bibi Dong indirectly. What''s more, there is his own mother. Brother Feng was also killed by Bibi Dong once. On the Sea God Island that day, everyone was pulled into the Raksha Secret Realm. It could be said that they were completely face to face with the Death God, only one step away from death. Tang San glanced at Wang Feng in the distance, thinking that he had come in time, then turned around and left! Killing Bibi Dong and distracting the four Title Douluo, it can be said that Brother Feng is completely worry-free. Seeing Tang San turning around and slipping away, the four Title Douluo became even more angry in a moment. This kid is also cunning, and kills and runs away. How can there be such an easy thing in this world? In an instant, he chased after him. They still don''t want to be able to escape the killing of their four Title Douluo? For a while, this clearing was quiet. Only in the distance, the three soul beasts were still a little confused. They just figured out that offering sacrifices to that human woman would be considered a life saver. How could the situation change so suddenly? Nobody? How is this sacrifice? For a time, the brains of the three soul beasts were also buzzing. Can only focus on Wang Feng. At this moment, Wang Feng is still absorbing the power of the spirit ring. He didn''t know anything about the outside situation. She didn''t even know that Bibi Dong approached him. The cultivation base of the Million Years Soul Beast is really too domineering. What''s more, there are three soul bones? Two of the arm bones were completely attached to Wang Feng''s arms. The two arm bones were attached with faint scales, which looked like dragon-scale arm armors, exuding blood, and looked very cool. In this **** bred, Wang Feng''s spirit power level began to soar. From the eighty-one level, it jumped straight to the eighty-eighth level, and finally, the reward level of the second test of the Sea God, made Wang Feng''s soul power level finally stay at the eighty-ninth level. In the sea of ??consciousness, after the white lotus matured, some of the energy of the million-year-old spirit ring was quickly flowed into the chaotic green lotus. During the blooming cyan light, the chaotic green lotus appeared on Wang Feng''s head, exuding a mysterious and mysterious aura. While spinning slightly, Qinglian seems to be gestating mysterious power... at the same time. The Xuan Ming armor and blood dragon armor on the chest, with two soul bones attached outside, appeared quietly. The countless scales on the blood dragon armor suddenly disintegrated. Similar to the Xuanming Jia, the Xuanming thorn also turns into a green light. The original Xuan Ming armor was jet black, but after absorbing 800,000-year spirit rings on Seagod Island last time, Chaos Qinglian emitted a chaotic divine light, which not only greatly changed Wang Fengs physique, but also changed Xuan Ming. Ming Jia. Turning it into cyan ~www.novelhall.com~ the power has also increased significantly. The blood dragon armor can actually be said to be very similar to the Xuan Ming armor. Because they are all condensed from countless scales on Longxie''s body, in terms of weight, they are not lost to Xuan Mingjia. The external soul bone exploded as a million-year soul beast is naturally more terrifying! At this moment, under the real body of Chaos Qinglian Wuhun, the lotus quickly turned into a heaven and earth tripod. In the next moment, Xuan Ming thorn and blood dragon scales flew directly into the Qiankun Cauldron. Wang Feng closed his eyes to absorb, and his spirit was immersed in this vast power, naturally he knew the condition of the soul bone. It would be very troublesome for other people to have two external spirit bones with the same part. One must be discarded. But for Wang Feng, the existence of Qiankun Ding means that there is no soul bone that cannot be fused! The profound energy controlling the cauldron was clear to my heart. Wang Feng sat in the same place, bombarding the Qiankun Ding with energy. Chapter 884： Chaos and divine light reappear! (two) This method can ensure that the external spirit bones can fuse and become stronger. At this moment, there is the power of a million-year spirit ring, and Wang Feng intends to integrate it directly. The Qiankun Ding quickly revolved, and there was a brilliant light inside, and it seemed that a **** was born...With Wang Feng''s current strength, it didn''t take long. The two soul bones were fused together. In an instant, a divine light shot out of the cosmic cauldron, rushing straight into the sky! A red-blue armor appeared slowly floating. At the moment of appearance, the air seemed to be countless times heavy! Under the huge gravitational pressure, it seems that space is collapsing. Immediately, this red-blue armor fell on Wang Feng''s body, fitting his chest wall, looming! Xuanming Blood Dragon Armor! A million-year-old external spirit bone after fusion of two external spirit bones! At the moment when Wang Feng absorbed it, that huge power shocked Wang Feng too! The weight of this mysterious blood dragon armor is at least more than 200,000 jin! Wang Feng is not clear about the specifics, but it has completely exceeded the weight of the Poseidon Trident. And extremely solid. At this time, Wang Feng hadn''t had time to feel the changes brought about by these million-year spirit rings, the two spirit bones, and the newly merged Profound Blood Dragon Armor. Wang Feng, who had not yet absorbed the power of this spirit ring, suddenly felt a huge spirit power fluctuation passing by. Wang Feng was stunned. After a while, Wang Feng opened his eyes in advance, and his surroundings were quiet. As if nothing happened, Wang Feng immediately saw Bibi Dong who was dying in the distance. His pupils shrank, and his brain was briefly blank? what''s the situation? what happened? Without hesitation, Wang Feng''s figure flashed before he came to Bibi Dong and felt it a little. I know that Bibi Dong at this time, it seems, is going to hang up? Wang Feng was dumbfounded on the spot. Someone attacked? Wang Feng thought of this kind of time, this place, such a tyrannical battle. Who would dare to come to such a place and attack Bibi Dong? Also, why only attack Bibi Dong and not yourself? At this time, Bibi Dong''s eyes seemed to have lost their color and look. Countless cracks appeared throughout the body, as if it was about to break at any time. Is it a junior? Wang Feng sensed the breath of the Seagod''s Trident on Bibi Dong''s chest, and guessed in his heart what happened just now. After all, Bibi Dong was a powerhouse half-footed into the **** level, Tang San''s blow would not kill Bibi Dong in seconds. But now Bibi Dong''s condition is extremely poor. Most of her body was swept away by that move that contained the Seagod''s light. In addition, she was in a weak state, and the divine position she had not inherited would slowly be annihilated by this blow, and her life would naturally not be preserved. She was still alive now, and indeed relying on the power of the Rakshasa god, she barely blocked the sea god''s light. The broken body, the weakness of the divine power, and even the breath of the gods began to weaken slowly. Seeing this, Wang Feng stared at Bibi Dong. Vaguely, she moved manually and pointed at Wang Feng. I don''t know the meaning. Wang Feng suddenly became a little confused. If Bibi Dong just died like this, does it mean that he will be very easy to punch the card last? This world is also about to end. His greatest threat and enemy will also disappear. I should be able to cultivate to level ninety smoothly, so how difficult is the content of the check-in? He doesn''t even need to make up the knife or anything, just watch it like this and do nothing, Bibi Dong will die naturally. She is dead...it seems like it''s over. But, would you do that? Reason tells Wang Feng that maybe it doesn''t matter what, it''s right. But after all, people are not rational, people have emotions, let alone people, even gods have emotions. Wang Feng sighed softly and looked at Bibi Dong. To save Bibi Dong, although it is a bit troublesome for Wang Feng, it is not impossible. You know, Bibi Dong is a demigod-level powerhouse, and he wants to save the opponent''s body from the broken body and the collapse of his divine power. No one in this world can do it. Unless the true God descends. Wang Feng is not a true god, but he still has a way to save him. After thinking for a long time, if Bibi Dong didn''t help to conquer Longxie today. Then even if she really fell in front of her, Wang Feng felt that she might not be saved. But after a battle with Long Xie, it was impossible for him to ignore it. In the prisoner **** scale cage before, if Bibi Dong did not appear to delay time. Wang Feng''s situation is probably not so good now. Even if his life is not in danger, he must have been seriously injured and escaped. At this moment, Wang Feng seemed to think a lot, and finally his thoughts and sights converged on Bibi Dong. No hesitation. The golden lotus in Wang Feng''s palm turned, and the golden light like a long rainbow fell on Bibi Dong at this time. At the eighty-ninth level, Wang Feng, Jin Lian''s ability, had reached a very powerful level. At the moment when the mellow golden light covered Bibi Dong''s whole body, her broken body instantly stopped her injuries. In the center of the hollow, the light of the sea **** that was permeating also gradually disappeared under the light of this golden lotus. But it is not enough to stop the injury. This is the light of the sea god, belonging to a true god-level power. With Jinlian''s ability at this time, it was already powerful enough to slowly disperse the destruction caused by the Seagod''s Light. If it were replaced by another healing type spirit master, even Title Douluo would not have any effect. The power of the **** level is not something that a soul master can resist and drive away. But Wang Fengguang''s reliance on Jinlian was not enough to save Bibi Dong. She will still die, but die slower. Jinlian can protect her heart. Just like Da Ming Er Ming, Jin Lian couldn''t save a person instantly, she was still a semi-god powerhouse. The life form is too advanced. Wang Feng was only at level eighty-nine, and Jinlian was only in the form of a martial soul. It is still impossible for even a demigod powerhouse to recover to the point where it was intact. "Chaotic Qinglian!" Wang Feng gave a soft drink~www.novelhall.com~ The mental energy blended into the chaotic green lotus above his head, causing it to move slowly, and finally fell on Bibi Dong. This is one of the keys to save Bibi Dong! When he absorbed the 800,000-year spirit ring at the 80th level, the Chaos Awakening Martial Spirit''s physical form absorbed the 800,000-year spirit ring, but gave himself a chaotic light. Under that chaotic divine light, Wang Feng''s body can be said to have undergone an essential change. That is one of the fundamental reasons for the change of potential, enabling him to truly fight against the demigod powerhouse. With that chaotic divine light, Wang Feng was greatly improved in the subsequent desperate situation of angry waves. Wang Feng has always been thinking about how this chaotic divine light was released? But just now, Wang Feng roughly understood. This chaotic divine light, after Qinglian awakened the real form of the martial soul, should be given back to herself after absorbing the spirit ring every tenth level. Chapter 885： Soul beast sacrifice, karma quenching body (3) Chaos Qinglian had absorbed part of the million-year-old spirit ring just now, and had been shining with the chaotic light. If it hadn''t been awakened by the spirit power fluctuation just now, Wang Feng should have been bathed in this chaotic divine light at this time. "This chaos divine light is the back-feeding of Qinglian. It contains many mysteries. Jinlian protects Bibi Dong''s heart. With the chaos and chaos divine light, she should be able to truly resurrect...but her body is already broken..." Thinking of this, Wang Feng looked at the three soul beasts in the distance. At this time, Long Xie leaped out of the spirit ring on Wang Feng''s body, turning into a phantom, looking at Bibi Dong and said: "The body is broken and the breath of the gods has almost disappeared, which means that you will lose the qualification to inherit the gods. That move is also a magical skill. If she is not a semi-god strong, she will die instantly. Boss, why do you still want to save Live her? I advise you not to think about it. Even the true God may not be able to save her." "It''s incredible that you can hang her last breath." Long Xie turned into a **** phantom, glanced at Bibi Dong, his gaze fell on Chaos Qinglian''s body. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. Even if he has become Wang Feng''s spirit ring now, he doesn''t know what kind of existence this martial spirit will actually be? It exudes such a breath? "The true god?" Wang Feng laughed, "That kind of garbage, can you compare with me?" Long Xie: "..." "In terms of bragging, Boss, I, Long Xie, would like to respect you as the strongest..." Long Xie said with a smile, "But also, the **** of the true **** is not qualified enough for me to become a spirit ring." Wang Feng: "..." "Stop talking nonsense, let all the three soul beasts come over and offer sacrifices." Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said solemnly. Hearing this, Long Xie was slightly stunned, "Boss, her body is already weak enough now, even if it is a sacrifice, she can''t withstand the power of three hundred thousand-year soul beasts? You want her to die, just go straight Say." Long Xie was right, Bibi Dong''s body was now shattered, and it was impossible to withstand the sacrifice of the three soul beasts. The most important thing is that Bibi Dong couldn''t absorb it either, using the power of these three spirit beasts to restore. She couldn''t even use the power of the Rakshasa Scythe, because she was in her current state, and it was impossible to get the Raksha Scythe. Coupled with the divine aura disappearing, it is impossible to use the Rakshasa magic sickle. Her spiritual consciousness is also close to the edge of dissipating. "I have my own way." Wang Feng said lightly. The role of Chaos Divine Light was only once, and Wang Feng didn''t know how much power it could exert this time. But it can definitely make Bibi Dong come back to life and recover. Then use the power of the sacrifice of the three soul beasts to repair Bibi Dong''s broken body! Although Bibi Dong couldn''t absorb it, Wang Feng could use the red lotus karma fire to consume the spirit power of the three soul beasts to temper and repair her body! She does not need to absorb. However, the pain in this may be a bit exaggerated. But Wang Feng felt that with Bibi Dong''s willpower, it was not difficult to survive. To say that the karma carried by Bibi Dong may not be so strong. Bibi Dong is the original villain. Without Tang San, she is the native protagonist in the original work, which integrates luck and luck. With the spirit power of the three spirit beasts sacrificed, she may not be able to do it! This may be the only way to save Bibi Dong. Without any link, Wang Feng was not sure. Because the conditions are too harsh. The Chaos Divine Light absorbs the spirit ring and can only feed back once. If Wang Feng goes through the baptism of chaos divine light, Wang Fengs six soul bones might have a chance to merge into one, even if its not a divine outfit, they will be so strong that they will be tempered to develop their own potential. Facing a god-level powerhouse, Wang Feng also dared to say that he had the confidence to defeat the opponent. Unfortunately, this happened. Perhaps, this is a combination of gains and losses, Long Xie''s sacrifice, a million-year-old spirit ring, three spirit bones, and two external spirit bones fused. These alone, any of them, are opportunities unimaginable by others. But after getting these, he lost the chaotic light. Regret is not regret. Wang Feng didn''t want to have any regrets, there was still chaos and divine light behind, but when people died, there was nothing left. Seeing that Wang Feng''s attitude was so tough, Long Xie asked the three soul beasts to come over and surround them in a triangular posture. The three spirit beasts looked at each other, but did not hesitate. In other words, they have no choice. Three hundred thousand year spirit rings rose from the body of the three spirit beasts. This spirit ring was blood-black. The moment it fell on Bibi Dong, the majestic energy formed by the three spirit rings slowly covered Bibi Dong''s body under their control. Wang Feng turned the red lotus in his hand, and followed him with a soft drink. In an instant, the red lotus suddenly became bigger! The endless karma fire burned the void, without any temperature, but it made the three soul beasts terrified. If these karma fires fall on them, I am afraid that they can be burned into nothingness. "This flame..." Long Xie''s eyes narrowed. He has experienced that with his life form at the time, he was not afraid. Although he had absorbed many evil thoughts of soul beasts, he was cultivating these evil thoughts, not his own karma. On the contrary, he also carried part of the karma for many spirit beasts, and he spent most of his time cultivating to resist the catastrophe. After several tribulations, his own soul was very pure, so the Red Lotus Karma Fire had little effect on him. But Long Xie can feel this flame. I am afraid that even God cannot avoid it. It''s just that the **** is strong enough, this flame is not fatal. At this time, as the red lotus gradually grew bigger, Bibi Dong''s body slowly floated on the pedestal of the red lotus under the invisible power. Countless red lotus karma is burning! Formed a fire-colored lotus cover, enveloping Bibi Dong. So Long Xie couldn''t perceive the situation inside. You can only see the majestic life force of the three soul beasts offering sacrifices, pouring into this lotus cover formed by flames. Wang Feng''s complexion condensed. The soul power in the body quickly faded. It took him a long time ~www.novelhall.com~ to condense his body. Now it would take longer to use the red lotus karma fire and the energy of these three soul beasts to temper and repair Bibi Dong''s body. Wang Feng is not sure what will happen. Long Xie got into Wang Feng''s spirit ring, urging the spirit ring for Wang Feng, making Wang Feng''s spirit power flow faster. The red lotus industry was burning fiercely. The three energies are condensed like three long rivers, pouring into the lotus cover. At the same time, at the top of the lotus cover, the chaotic green lotus exudes a brilliant divine light, and the cyan light slowly falls into the red lotus cover. internal. Wang Feng''s eyes were like fireflies, staring at everything in the lotus hood, the soul power in his palm poured into the red lotus under the refining hood. The flames grew stronger. Chapter 886： Why do you want to save me? (four) He could perceive everything inside, because the red lotus''s karmic fire itself was under his control. In the lotus cover. The terrifying red lotus karmic fire, burning every inch of Bibi Dong''s body quickly! But it didn''t cause any harm to her, but made her body glow with red light, tempering her. The energy of the three soul beasts'' sacrifice also crazily poured into Bibi Dong''s body at this time. At the same time, the chaotic divine light fell in from the top and fell into Bibi Dong''s body. In a short time, the hollow in the center recovered and blended in at a speed visible to the naked eye! The power of Chaos Divine Light is obvious. While tempering and recovering, Wang Fenghe is also in a special situation now. If you are a god, you may not be able to achieve this level. Every inch of skin is in Wang Feng''s perception through karma. A painful low groan came from Bibi Dong''s mouth, as if she had recovered to a certain extent, her consciousness gradually awakened. The burning of the soul by the red lotus karma fire has just begun. Through the burning of the red lotus karmic fire, Wang Feng can be regarded as fully aware of all Bibi Dong''s experience. It is different from the time when I entered the secret realm before. At that time, what Wang Feng had reached was only the most evil side of Bibi Dong''s heart, what he had experienced. When Wang Feng used the red lotus karma to temper him, all the pictures of his past and present would flash through Wang Feng''s mind one by one. Then it turned into a cloud of smoke under the burning of the red lotus industry fire. The karma and grievances brought about by those experiences will be burned out by the red lotus karma fire. Compared to when Bibi Dong was in the eighth test, he broke through the demons and burned more cleanly. The red lotus karma fire slowly burned through every inch of Bibi Dong''s body, except for his brain, Wang Feng did not dare to temper at will. Because it was too dangerous, and now Bibi Dong is not in the most perfect state. The tempering of the brain is very difficult. That can''t be overcome by just suffering. In the far north, Wang Feng succeeded in tempering with the help of the ice cave in the Shijue Vientiane Valley, the special terrain bonus, and the adaptation to the red lotus karma. . Wang Feng didn''t dare to temper Bibi Dong''s head directly. Only dare to refine the position below the brain. Bibi Dongs clothes have long since disappeared. Every inch of the skin that had left is quickly recovered by the red lotus karma fire burning and tempering, the power of the three soul beasts, and the chaotic light. Variety. As the years go by, every inch is filled with crystal clear luster. Wang Feng didn''t have any thoughts at the moment, to appreciate this one that was tempered by the red lotus karma, as if it were natural. He needs to control the red lotus karmic fire and carefully perceive the opponent''s limits. At the same time, soul power needs to be injected into the red lotus, which consumes a lot of soul power and spiritual power. After absorbing the spirit ring of Longxie, Wang Feng''s mental power has once again condensed and condensed from a quiet pond into a pool of semi-solid like jelly jelly! I dont know how much stronger than before! But even so, the consumption of mental energy is extremely fast. From the bottom to the top, the red lotus karma burns past. Nine spirit rings flashed from Bibi Dong''s body, and a purple-black phantom appeared on Bibi Dong''s body. That was Bibi Dong''s own **** position of Raksha. Under Tang San''s shot, with Bibi Dong''s body rupture, it gradually disappeared. But now it is condensing... Seeing this, Wang Feng was shocked, and at the same time, with Bibi Dong''s sea of ??consciousness, countless memory images were burned by the red lotus industry fire. In addition, her body has been tempered to exude a shining luster, and three spirit beasts sacrificed, three spirit rings were added to Bibi Dong''s body, making Bibi Dong directly condense the real Raksha **** position. Does this mean that her ninth exam has been successful? Wang Feng was shocked. He really wanted to save Bibi Dong. But now it looks like it''s a big game? "No, it should not be enough..." Wang Feng murmured. The sacrificial power of the three soul beasts was used by Wang Feng to temper and repair Bibi Dong''s body, which made her broken body recover and become stronger. But it will not allow Bibi Dong to break through to the 100th level. After all, just repairing and tempering Bibi Dong''s body requires a lot of energy. This is also the reason why Wang Feng couldn''t use Jinlian to instantly recover Bibi Dong. The same is true for the Chaos Divine Light. Judging from the situation just now, with the assistance of the Chaos Divine Light, Bibi Dong''s physical potential has become stronger. If Bibi Dong develops all these potentials, it is very simple to reach the 100th level. She was already a demigod powerhouse over 99. The most weird thing is that the purple-black phantom is also dyed with a slight cyan halo. A little more chaotic atmosphere. At this moment, Bibi Dong''s eyes were sharp, and his purple-black eyes were flowing with breathtaking light. In an instant, a majestic aura suddenly bloomed from her! The purple-black phantom that was stained with cyan halo gave a long whistle. Shocked the lotus cover shockingly. Wang Feng''s face changed, and his whole body flew out suddenly. The red lotus instantly dissipated, and the chaotic green lotus instantly returned to Wang Feng''s body. With that terrifying aura, Wang Feng, who consumed most of his spirit power and spiritual power, had a little blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. Bibi Dong''s whole body is blooming with exquisite and translucent luster like colored glaze, and everything is beautiful. At this time, she looked a bit younger, and her beautiful face was filled with inviolable majesty and nobility. The black sickle mark on the center of the eyebrows is more solid, but there is more cyan light, enveloping the black sickle mark. She was expressionless, her eyes calm, she just gently took out a long robe from the soul guide on her fingertips, and wrapped her body that was so beautiful that it would make all the creatures in the world crazy. At this time, the three spirit beasts had also disappeared, leaving only three spirit bones suspended in mid-air. But Bibi Dong didn''t take a look, just stared at Wang Feng. She felt it from beginning to end. The pain caused by the red lotus karma fire made her feel very clear. The karmic fire burned away her numerous past experiences, and her grievances with all kinds of emotions made her extremely relaxed at this moment, pure and clear, like a rebirth. At this time, this body full of life seemed to fit in with the surrounding world, giving her a new feeling. Even bearing the power of the Rakshasa **** did not make Bibi Dong feel more relaxed and comfortable at this moment. However, at this moment, Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng who was wiping the corners of his mouth very calmly in the distance~www.novelhall.com~Why did it take so much effort to save me? " Bibi Dong carried his hands on his back, and his clear voice did not appear cold, but he was a little cold, "Let me die, wouldn''t it be better for you? Do you know, what kind of me did you make?" "I can easily kill you now." "Why do you want to save me?" Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong. After tempering the body and soul through the red lotus karma fire, she seemed to have changed a little. "Do you think that, I will agree with you?" Bibi Dong looked at the silent Wang Feng, his hands behind his back suddenly clenched, his voice suddenly louder. "Why do you want to save me?" Bibi Dong''s eyes exuded an increasingly indifferent breath, turned around, carrying Wang Feng on his back, but a mist of water appeared in his eyes, "You shouldn''t save me..." Chapter 887： 1 year? (Fives) "Why are you so much nonsense?" Wang Feng frowned, "You saved me once, and I saved you once, it''s equalized!" "impossible!" However, Bibi Dong turned around, the mist in his eyes was instantly evaporated, and he looked at Wang Feng coldly, "It''s impossible to equalize! You don''t even know what this means!" When the words were over, Bibi Dong''s figure flashed before he came to Wang Feng. The two breaths are very close at this time, but because Wang Feng is a complete body after tempering from the Red Lotus Karma, in comparison, he is much stronger than Bibi Dong. The blend of that kind of breath made Bibi Dong breathe a little tighter. She sucked her palm and held the huge Raksha Scythe in her hand, exuding a cold light, pointing at Wang Feng. "Why, can you really think you can kill me?" Wang Feng said curiously. Although he currently consumes most of his spirit power, he is in a dry state, and his mental power is almost consumed. But it is easy to leave. Bibi Dong did not answer, but fixedly looked at Wang Feng, and then walked towards Wang Feng step by step. With every step she took, the Rakshasa magic sickle in her hand trembled slightly, as if she was struggling in her heart. Two or three meters away from Wang Feng, the Raksha Scythe fell suddenly to the ground. Afterwards, Bibi Dong''s figure flashed again with a little toe, and suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng. She stepped her feet slightly and kissed her... Wang Feng was startled. However, at the moment when her jade lips touched Wang Feng, within two seconds, she gently knocked Wang Feng away with a single palm! Wang Feng: "..." Bibi Dong picked up the Rakshasa magic sickle on the ground, immediately turned around, and waved his hand to stop the three spirit bones. The original indifferent voice trembled a little more: "Wang Wu, one year later, I will become a god. The mainland will definitely be unified! If you can defeat me by then, I will...I agree...your idea. If you can''t beat me, don''t dream it! , Everything will be controlled by Bibi Dong! You have no choice anymore!" "As for that Tang San, for your face, I will spare his life temporarily." "Goodbye!" A slightly trembling voice disappeared into the sky. Wang Feng touched the gentle touch of his lips, and he was speechless for a while. He naturally knows the meaning in Bibi Dong dialect... "Oh huh..." At this time, Long Xie suddenly jumped out and said nothing, "Boss, Yanfu is not shallow... It''s a pity, you see that you have been busy for such a long time, and you haven''t caught anything. Are you still looking forward to the other person being saved Later, throw your arms and hug each other, and agree with your body?" Wang Feng shook his head, what''s a joke, that''s Bibi Dong, want her to give her a hug? "I didn''t lose anything." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "The three soul beasts were sacrificed to him. I was weak at best." To say that the loss is true, it is the chaotic light. However, this chaotic divine light does seem extraordinary. But in the end Bibi Dong would kiss himself, which Wang Feng never thought of. Could it be that...she fell in love with herself? Wang Feng was shocked. He has always thought that Bibi Dong''s feelings for him are more of his appreciation to others, and he also thought of himself as a confidant. But it seems that its not that simple... Oh, is my charm already so big? Even the first villain of the original... was fascinated by himself? Wang Feng looked up to the sky and sighed. "Boss, this human woman, she didn''t seem to want to live at first." Long Xie looked into the distance, "When she was pierced by that magic trick just now, she had a dead mind... But after being rescued, she not only reshaped her body, but even her thoughts and thoughts seemed to have changed. " "And the boss..." Speaking of this, Long Xie hesitated, "From my experience, the **** position inherited by this human woman may have undergone some changes...Perhaps, it is not that simple...You are bad." "Listen to what he meant. Hey...Boss, if you haven''t defeated her in a year. You are going to be her imprisonment!" Long Xie laughed loudly. Although he was alive most of the time, he had absorbed many evil thoughts and felt a lot of emotions. The understanding is very thorough. Naturally understand the deep meaning of Bibi Dong dialect. Wang Feng thought about Bibi Dongs sentence just now, "Do you know what kind of me you made?" Could it be that Bibi Dong''s **** position has changed? Chaos divine light can increase a person''s ultimate potential, doesn''t it have an impact on the **** position? If this is the case, it would be a bit troublesome. He is now eighty-nine, but he feels that his spirit power has been completely fixed. If you want to step into the ninetieth level, the amount of spirit power needed has reached a level of horror that makes Wang Fengdu''s scalp numb. Unless another one million-year-old soul beast sacrifices... forget it, it''s just a pipe dream. Wang Feng can now crush the demigod level, like Long Xie, he can defeat Long Xie without Bibi Dong''s help. But at this time, Bibi Dong''s strength had already become even more exaggerated. Even Long Xie can be killed directly! One year may still be as long as Bibi Dong said. Wang Feng estimated that at most two to three months, and at the latest half a year, Bibi Dong might become a **** directly. Wang Feng is still a little away from the true God level now. It is incomparable with the true **** who has obtained the position of God. The strength of the true **** is powerful, just as Long Xie said, in front of the true god, he himself would be easily killed and wiped out. So generally he would not appear on the mainland, so as not to attract the attention of the gods. "bad?" Wang Feng smiled and said, "Let''s take a look..." "Boss, you are very confident. Your spirit power is completely different from the spirit masters I have ever seen." Long Xie groaned, "It''s very difficult to improve. My soul ring can be upgraded to eight levels for a million years. It''s incredible! If it''s other soul masters, I can provide two soul rings. They can''t even have one. I can bear it, but at your level ninety, I can''t provide you with a spirit ring." "By the way~www.novelhall.com~ In this Star Dou Great Forest, the cub of Ditian seems to be only 800,000 years old...becoming your ninth spirit ring, I guess you can''t beat that godly human woman." Having said this, Long Xie seemed to think of something, "In this Star Dou Great Forest, there is only that one who can compare with me. But she is still asleep, and I can''t find a specific position. Even if she is killed. Her, it is impossible for you to absorb it completely. You also restrain my dragon evil, otherwise it is impossible for me to sacrifice to you. Long Xie shook his head and said, "There is another question, boss, you are so strong, no gods have chosen you? Are those gods blind..." Wang Feng thought to himself, they weren''t blind, but I didn''t see it. With the addition of the Dark Angel Martial Soul, they absorbed all their power. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s heart moved: "Should we attach a spirit ring to the Dark Angel Martial Spirit?" PS: Everyone, it''s time to vote... there are five chapters in the evening. Chapter 888： The ability conferred by the 100,000-year spirit ring (6) With Wang Feng''s current physical condition, he was naturally able to withstand the spirit ring imposed by the second martial soul. But imagine that the first martial arts are so difficult. The second Martial Spirit wanted to apply the spirit ring, and the difficulty was probably not small. This difficulty is not reflected in killing soul beasts, but in finding soul beasts. Today''s Douluo world does not have so many powerful soul beasts. If the second Wuhun''s spirit ring was only ten thousand years, it would not improve Wang Feng much. At least one hundred thousand years, or close to one hundred thousand years, will the improvement be obvious. If the Dark Angel Martial Spirit can fully red spirit ring, then Wang Feng is probably able to sling a god-level powerhouse at will. But there are not so many soul beasts at all. At the same time, it is also necessary to consider whether the Dark Angel Martial Spirit can absorb it. As for Pan Gu Axe, Wang Feng is temporarily out of consideration. Whether it is the Dark Angel Martial Spirit or Chaos Qinglian, Wang Feng is cultivating to become stronger. The seven blood patterns of the dark angel martial soul, the chaotic green lotus transformed into various forms. The former is formed by absorbing various emotional energies that have been formed by some of the gods. Once turned on, it can give itself a tenfold increase in attributes. Chaos Qinglian relied on the rules of the Douluo world to cultivate the spirit ring and evolve into various forms. But Pan Gu Axe alone, Wang Feng has never practiced. In fact, Wang Feng knew the power of Pangu axe, but Wang Feng didn''t know if he wanted to control the power of Pangu axe. It is different from the Chaos Qinglian. As the source of all things, it can be transformed into various forms through the cultivation of the spirit ring. As it becomes stronger step by step, it is firmly controlled by Wang Feng. Even at level 89, with Wang Feng''s current victory, Wang Feng didn''t dare to say that he completely controlled the Pan Gu Axe. This may be the reason why the spirit ring was not given to Pan Gu Axe. But Wang Feng extremely suspected that maybe Pan Gu Axe would not accept ordinary spirit rings. Wang Feng sometimes guessed that if he wants to become a god, then maybe he has to fill all three martial arts with spirit rings before it is possible? Wang Feng couldn''t imagine this kind of difficulty. Chaos Qinglian is the strongest and most compatible, and Wuhun can be said to be attached, and it can be said to be the most comfortable. There is no rejection of any martial arts spirit, Wang Feng can understand this. But the two spirits behind, especially Pan Gu Axe... Thinking of this, Wang Feng and Long Xie stayed in the Star Dou Great Forest for a few days. Going to find it. This Star Dou Great Forest is very large, but it may be because the previous battle with Longxie caused too much fighting, causing many spirit beasts to hide. Wang Feng has now absorbed Long Xie''s spirit ring, and Long Xie itself is an evil thought, making a living by absorbing this star Dou Great Forest. According to the history disclosed by Long Xie and Wang Feng, he has survived in this Star Dou Forest from a long time ago. When he was born, there were not so many soul beasts in this continent. At that time, even... there was no soul master! As for his origin, Long Xie did not want to say, and Wang Feng did not ask much. However, a single evil thought can produce a dragon evil, and it can also absorb the evil thoughts of all the soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. It is conceivable that this is the evil thought born of the existence of the soul beast ancestor level. In any case, Wang Feng believes that Long Xie will say it one day. Having absorbed his spirit ring, Wang Feng also gained Long Xie''s ability to absorb spirit beast evil thoughts. This is not a spirit ring skill. But after Long Xie''s sacrifice, he gave Wang Feng the ability! The million-year spirit ring has surpassed the realm of ordinary spirit beasts, and has reached an untouchable level. Each million-year soul beast is unique. It is no longer possible to use spirit abilities alone to measure its value. Moreover, in history, at least in the history of Wang Feng''s understanding of the current Douluo world, no one has ever obtained a million-year soul beast. Not to mention, it was a sacrifice! "Actually, those two soul beasts, my subordinates, caught them. It was not intended to harm them." Long Xie floated around Wang Feng and sighed, "You know, I have absorbed the evil thoughts in these soul beasts. In fact, it is of great benefit to the cultivation of many soul beasts. The four evil soul beasts, That''s it. They have killed too much before, and every step forward will be hindered by endless evil thoughts. These evil thoughts will become one of the obstacles for them to pass the catastrophe." Wang Feng nodded slightly. People will have evil thoughts. If he hadn''t gone through the red lotus karma to temper his body, he would definitely encounter various evil thoughts as an obstacle during his cultivation. Moreover, why is it that the more people practice to the back, the more bottlenecks and the more difficult it is? And those geniuses who are born with a clear mind and the only state of mind can cultivate extremely fast, because they have a special body and a single mind, and they hardly produce any evil thoughts. Of course, this is only one aspect. But it will indeed affect the cultivation of the soul master, not only the soul master, but also any cultivating creature. "I have absorbed most of the evil thoughts in their bodies, which can increase their cultivation speed and can easily fight against the catastrophe." Long Xie said, "But when the water is full, it overflows, and when the moon is full, it loses. I knew it when I passed the ninth calamity. I have reached the limit, and I can''t break through the conversation that I have been absorbing to become a true god. I will be in danger. So I need two more soul beasts around me with less evil thoughts and a mellow breath to offset my evil thoughts." "Actually, for the two soul beasts, this is a good thing. Because of the long-awaited by my side, their cultivation level has improved very quickly..." "Unfortunately" "Now that you have my spirit ring, you can easily absorb the evil thoughts of various spirit beasts. The most terrifying thing is that you are not affected by evil thoughts, and your body exudes extremely pure aura, even if you don''t absorb the evil thoughts of spirit beasts, It can also be recognized by many spirit beasts, and even they are willing to stay by your side, because the longer you stay, the evil thoughts in their bodies will be suppressed by the breath of your body." "You can absorb the evil thoughts of soul beasts now again...Boss, or you will turn against humanity and become the king of our soul beasts!" Long Xie said here~www.novelhall.com~ laughed a few times. Wang Feng smiled. How can this be? In fact, even if it does not absorb the evil thoughts of the soul beast, Wang Feng''s Golden Lotus has the ability to promote the evolution of the soul beast. In comparison, this is even more terrifying, but Long Xie still doesn''t know it. However, the evil thoughts of the soul beast can be absorbed by it. Wang Feng was extremely keen on soul beasts, and through this he could find many powerful soul beasts. At the same time, Wang Feng also discovered the most powerful ability of this million-year spirit ring! It''s not a soul skill either. Because Wang Feng has the ability to absorb evil thoughts from soul beasts... This means that the age of the ninth spirit ring can be improved by absorbing evil thoughts! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 889： The Past of Long Xie (7) When I first discovered this ability, it was the next day. Wang Feng was resting while absorbing the evil thoughts of countless soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, so as to find a suitable soul beast, planning to try the spirit ring. Later, it was discovered that these evil thoughts absorbed were directly integrated into the ninth spirit ring where Long Xie was. And with the energy flowing in the spirit ring, it gradually grew, although it was very subtle. But Wang Feng was still aware of it. I asked Long Xie before. The first time he became a hundred-year-old spirit ring, Long Xie had no experience and naturally didn''t know what was going on. It was just that when Wang Feng cultivated and absorbed the spirit beast evil thoughts, he would also become stronger. Therefore, this allowed Wang Feng to understand that his ninth spirit ring possessed a certain degree of growth. As for the extent to which it can grow, Wang Feng is not clear. This may take a long time to be reflected. With the help of the ability to absorb evil thoughts, Wang Feng found several soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. But only one or two ten thousand years were found, one hundred thousand years is too few. These Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts are corpses, which naturally die in battle, and the spirit ring can be absorbed directly. In the inner core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest, fighting often occurs, just like the human world. Different spirit beasts also have different camps, and there will be various fights and deaths before they are unified. However...Wang Feng tried it for a while and found that the Dark Angel Martial Soul could hardly absorb the spirit ring. When it was given the first spirit ring, it was extremely repellent. The power of the seven bloodmarks could not absorb the spirit ring at all. This means that he cannot give the second spirit ring a spirit ring. Wang Feng didn''t quite understand the reasons, and after several attempts, he could not absorb it. Even Wang Feng recovered a soul beast and sacrificed it to him. Perhaps it is almost impossible for other spirit masters to want spirit beasts to sacrifice. But for Wang Feng, 100,000 years may be a bit difficult. The Wannian Soul Beast is too simple. But it still didn''t. Even the ten thousand year spirit ring could not be absorbed. Wang Feng was not sure about one hundred thousand years, but he could not find it in a short time. One hundred thousand year soul beasts are too smart, it is estimated that they have long been hidden from every side. It is not easy to find. After looking for a few days, Wang Feng gave up. The dark angel martial spirit was temporarily unable to give the spirit ring, and the seven bloodline powers had reached a bottleneck in cultivation. Even the Dark Angel Martial Soul is like this, let alone Pan Gu Axe? Chaos Qinglian is better, it can become its own power even if it derives all things. The inability of the second martial spirit to grant the spirit ring meant that Wang Feng wanted to pass the second martial spirit to greatly improve himself in one year, and that was unlikely. Then, just cultivate to the ninetieth level, with Bibi Dong''s strength, he may not be able to beat him. He can now crush the demigod level, but to the **** level, even if he cultivates to the ninetieth level, he can only say it is sixty four. But Bibi Dong is different... After the red lotus industry fire quenching body, the chaos divine light... Wang Feng doesn''t know how strong she will become after she becomes a god? Wang Feng doesn''t want to be defeated then... "As long as you can do three things, you should be able to defeat Bibi Dong." Wang Feng has a very clear understanding of himself. The first is when to find the soul beast of the ninth spirit ring, this soul beast, Wang Feng does not require a million years, eight or nine hundred thousand years, Wang Feng is satisfied. But even for eight or nine hundred thousand years, it is difficult to find. The deep-sea devil whale in the sea, with Wang Feng''s current strength, can be easily defeated and crushed casually. But it was too difficult to kill him, or make it sacrifice... Besides, this soul beast should be given to Tang San. There is no Star Dou Great Forest for the time being. Di Tian is fine, but...Long Xie was bragging before, and he didn''t know exactly where a spirit beast of Di Tian was. Moreover, the evil thoughts produced by the spirit beasts of the Di Tian level would not be absorbed by the dragon evil. The reason why Long Xie knew that Di Tian was in the Star Dou Forest was because he knew it very early...At that time, he was the first to fall into the Star Dou Forest. Then Long Xie said that in the upper level of Douluo World, a great battle had broken out in the boundless and remote God Realm. It''s just that many descendants of the dragon clan with true dragon blood have fallen into this continent. Some have fallen, some have been hidden and recovered. Di Tian belongs to the purest one among the descendants of the dragon race. "The cub of Ditian, regarding seniority, he has to call my uncle." Long Xie said arrogantly, "He is the one with the purest blood in addition to the eleven of the descendants of the dragon race. His own attributes are darkness, and evil thoughts have little effect on him." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng looked at Long Xie in surprise. This outfit looks quite taller than the Dragon Generation, no wonder he didn''t put Di Tian in his eyes at the beginning. "However, this guy is very arrogant. Even if you restrain him, he can''t surrender to humans. He should sleep and practice somewhere in the Star Dou Great Forest. Boss, if you want him to become your spirit ring, I''m afraid it will take a short time Can''t do it." Long Xie continued, "The Star Dou Forest is too big. I have been cultivating for these years, and I dont know where he is. I originally planned to find this guy and kill him after I came out this time. He will be beaten up violently." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was a little surprised again: "You are also a descendant of the Dragon race. According to your words, you are also his uncle, why do you want to kill him?" Long Xie sneered: "Although I am a descendant of the dragon clan, I have not been embraced by all the dragon clan from the beginning of my birth. Those pure and true dragon descendants dont think much of me, thinking that I am discarded trash, and I dont have a pure blood. Less than a million years. After all, they are the existence of soul beasts surpassing a million years. Unfortunately, those who looked down on me were not all destroyed by God in the end. On the contrary, I lived well...cough cough, okay... originally I am going to die too." "Di Tian, ??Lao Tzu, is one of the eleven true dragon bloodlines. He also possesses extremely pure dragon bloodlines. Apart from those eleven, he is the offspring with the purest bloodlines. At that time, his ancestors, The Dragon God also passed him bad things~www.novelhall.com~ I really like him." Speaking of which. Long Xie laughed loudly: "It''s a pity! He is a genius of the Dragon Clan who is favored by the Dragon God. But he is still no better than my evil thought that was abandoned outside the Dragon Clan. In my estimation, his cultivation is only 800,000 years old at most. , Will not exceed this number." "But I have been for a million years! Well, although it is a spirit ring now... but I think my future is bright." "After all, boss, the only one who can beat me over the years. Although I didn''t use my best..." Wang Feng: "..." From Long Xie''s words, Wang Feng seemed to know many secrets. For example, a little older than Ditian, but still in an unknown place in the Star Dou Great Forest, another dragon clan with true dragon blood is recovering. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 890： 3 necessary conditions (eight) "The dog thing of Dragon God has fallen." Long Xie looked at the sky from time to time, "But the boss, you may not know what the Dragon God means. That is the ancestor of the dragon. It is not an exaggeration to the ancestor of countless soul beasts in this continent. He is powerful and has surpassed the gods. But it''s a pity... After he died, he was unwilling to fall like this. He split his power into two strands and turned into two big clones." "One of them is this dragon clan. But when he was transformed into an incarnation, he was also injured by a very powerful **** in the God Realm... and he has been healing here." Speaking of this, Long Xie shook his head and sighed, "You said that the dragon clans spicy chickens and the dragon gods dog things, if you value me. With my talent and wisdom, I have become the pure existence of soul beasts for more than a million years. , Havent those gods been beaten by me?" "However, I am such a powerful existence, but they regard it as a spicy chicken...If I hadn''t been abandoned and landed in this place back then, the God Realm should be surnamed Dragon now." Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng smiled and looked at Long Xie, most of what Bilong said was true. But its just too pretentious, in fact, if it develops as normal. He couldn''t even survive the ninth calamity, and he would be wiped out. But he was abandoned here and could only absorb the evil thoughts of the soul beasts of the Star Dou Great Forest. If Long Xie were to create a more powerful cultivation environment, he might indeed reach another height. If he were to be optimistic, he would be protected a little, and a monster would indeed emerge long ago. The so-called powerful environment. If Wang Feng himself was the dragon god, he would directly create a small world and put all the evil spirit beasts into it, let them fight every day, and generate countless powerful evil thoughts at all times. They can cultivate evil dragons and improve at the same time. Dragon evil''s fighting power. It is not difficult to cultivate. Now I am afraid that he will not become his own spirit ring. Listening to Long Xie''s report, Wang Feng also learned more about the guy. But Long Xie still didn''t want to say how he came into being. "If you can''t find the Star Dou Great Forest, go somewhere else." Wang Feng''s eyes fell on the direction of the far north. A bunch of his little brothers are all in that place, and naturally they know the soul beasts there very well. If you can''t find a suitable ninth spirit ring, it will be very difficult to defeat Bibi Dong. The second condition is the six soul bones on his body. If the soul bone can be integrated into a similar **** outfit, Wang Feng''s strength will also be greatly improved. But the only thing Wang Feng knew at the moment was that the chaos divine light could fuse soul bones. Such a problem returned to the ninth spirit ring. Only when the ninth spirit ring is obtained, will the chaotic divine light appear again, wash oneself, fuse spirit bones, and enhance one''s potential. The third condition is that the spiritual power reaches the limit. The so-called limit is naturally to solidify this jelly-like mental power into a real solid! In this way, Wang Feng''s strength will also be greatly improved! Mental power is now related to Wang Feng''s several powerful abilities. Xuanming Blood Dragon Armor! A million-level external soul bone! The flying swords formed today are all blue and red, and their power is incredible! Below a million-year-old soul beast, any level of soul beast cannot withstand the power of the sword that Wang Feng drives with spiritual power! In other words, a peerless Douluo at level ninety-nine could not support Wang Feng''s current Xuanming Feijian attack at all! If Wang Feng''s mental power condenses into a real solid, God-level, it can definitely cause harm! Not a general injury! Mental power is also about chaotic eight sounds. At the same time, it also concerns a super powerful soul ability formed by the Xuanming Blood Dragon Armor: Prisoner''s scale cage! That''s right! On the million-year-old external spirit bone of the Xuanming Blood Dragon Armor, a new spirit ability appeared! It was Long Xie''s companion, that extremely powerful controlling spirit ability! It can be said that that was the most powerful soul ability that Wang Feng had ever seen. The coverage is wide and unbreakable, even if it is stronger than Longxie, it is difficult to break in a short time. Offensive and defensive! There is also a powerful attack capability inside. As long as an attack is applied from the outside, the inside will be attacked by the same powerful attack. After the Xuan Ming armor and the blood dragon armor were fused, the external spirit bone formed was already strong enough to a limit. It was also extremely heavy. Wang Feng estimated that it would be more than 200,000 jin. He felt it in detail in the past two days. It should be around 250,000 catties. This weight is equivalent to two tridents. Condensed into a piece of armor, even if Wang Feng throws this thing out casually, it can kill a large number of Title Douluo. The most important thing is that, because it is more precise and condensed after fusion, if Wang Feng converts all the Xuanming blood dragon armor into a flying sword form, it can also remain one or two meters long. It doesn''t look that big, it is unpredictable to kill the enemy with Yujian. Therefore, mental strength is extremely important to Wang Feng''s current strength. The increase in body brought by the million-year spirit beast also made Wang Feng''s current body stronger to an incredible level. Use the most straightforward power. If he is in full state, exerts his full strength, the strongest strength, reaches more than one million scenes, and hits it, the demigod-level powerhouse will be hit hard! The premise is not defensive. Even if it is not in full condition, Wang Feng casually punches, it is also outrageously strong. After the strength reaches a limit, it is too difficult to improve. Not the increase of various spirit abilities can be surpassed. There is a limit to the increase in spirit ability after all... this limit is the limit that one''s body can bear. That is where one''s own potential lies. It''s like giving him a tenfold increase, and the effect is different. After a tenfold increase, some people can fully display the amount brought by the tenfold increase in attributes. But some people find it difficult to play out, because his own physical potential is not enough for him to support such a powerful force. Even if he is increased by twenty times, his final result is very likely to explode and die... The power of Wang Feng''s casual punch exceeded at least 200,000 jin. According to the increase of Wang Feng''s various spirit abilities, his physical fitness can be improved at least forty times. But with all his strength, Wang Feng''s strength in the end was not forty times that of 200,000 jin. It is only about one million catties, which is the limit. There are two reasons. The more the power is the limit, the more difficult it is to improve. The attribute multiplier of pure spirit ability cannot make Wang Feng''s real strength reach the same state of increase. There is also the potential of Wang Feng''s body, which is not enough to support such a powerful force. To put it simply, the increase is excessive... Like before, when I was fighting Long Xie, I punched it with all my strength and it exceeded 500,000 catties, reaching more than 700,000 catties, close to 800,000 catties! Even Long Xie can''t stop ~www.novelhall.com~ That is the ultimate strength of Wang Feng''s body. Wang Feng has felt this recently. After the first chaotic light wash, Wang Feng''s potential has greatly improved, and the limit is 500,000 Shen Yinzhu. Later, it was difficult to improve. The absorption of the million-year spirit ring also increased Wang Feng''s physical potential, which fundamentally changed this. This enabled Wang Feng to withstand a stronger increase, and the limit that his body could exert exceeded 500,000 catties, reaching more than one million catties. If that chaotic divine light falls on himself, then Wang Feng''s physical potential will reach another limit. Because... that was the chaotic divine light that Chaos Qinglian gave back after absorbing a million-year spirit ring. If Wang Feng absorbed that chaotic divine light, he could completely withstand those increases! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 891： Return to Tiandou, the mainland changes (9) With full strength, the strength surpassed a million catties and reached another limit, even if a god-level powerhouse took Wang Feng''s punch, he would be injured. After absorbing the million-year spirit ring before, Wang Feng did not have the first time to feel the changes in his body. These days, while experimenting with the Dark Angel Martial Soul, he was also feeling the changes in his body. That''s why I thought of the three conditions needed to defeat Bibi Dong. The ninth spirit ring, fused with spirit bone, solid mental power. In essence, it is still the foundation of a soul master. After all, this is still Douluo World. In addition, Long Xie''s two arm bones also gave Wang Feng two different powerful soul abilities, and the other two were passive soul abilities. The spirit ability conferred by the million-year spirit ring was the last move Long Xie used before. The two were directly beaten into a state of serious injury and death. It''s called... the evil spirit destroys the world. The second one is simple. The spirit ring can directly transform into a dragon evil and appear, possessing 90% of his previous ability, and transforming into a true dragon form. Although there are not many spirit abilities, the remaining abilities conferred by the million-year spirit ring are stronger. In addition to having the ability to absorb evil thoughts, it also gave Wang Feng a strong body. At the same time, Bailian''s abilities have also undergone tremendous changes, all of which need to be tested slowly. After spending a few days in the Star Dou Forest, Wang Feng planned to leave temporarily. First go back to Tiandou City to see Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, as well as others, and report peace by the way. Then he set off to the extreme north to practice for a year and search for the ninth spirit ring. Looking at Bibi Dong''s current situation, it is estimated that in a while, he will not really mess up, because he will concentrate on breaking through the **** level. But within a few days, Wang Feng returned to Heaven Dou City. After so many years, Wang Feng once again set foot in this city. But now the city is covered by a layer of clouds. "Da Ming Erming probably sacrificed to Xiao San..." Wang Feng looked at the city and sighed. This may be the power of the world with Xiaosan as the protagonist. Those who belong to him are hard to change. But after Daming Erming and other Xiaosan become god-level, it is not difficult to resurrect. As for Xiao San''s blow to Bibi Dong, Wang Feng could also understand. It must be Tang Sansan who thought that Bibi Dong was going to kill himself, so he shot it in time, and then led the four Title Douluo away. As soon as he broke through, he used that powerful magical skill, and the consumption was definitely not small, and the four Title Douluo could not be beaten and he could retreat all over. It is estimated that Xiao Wu is resurrecting now, right? Xiao San inherited the **** of the sea, and Xiao Wu''s body also took two immortal grasses. With Xiao San''s strength, it is not difficult to resurrect Xiao Wu from the eyes of the Binghuo Liangyi. "I don''t know what happened to them?" Wang Feng walked into the city and found that the originally prosperous Heaven Dou City was sparsely populated. A few years ago, there were still many soul masters, but now there are more than half of them on the street. The influence of Wuhun Alliance does not seem to be ordinary. Because now the Wuhun Alliance has not launched a war, and the number of soul masters has been reduced so much, then there is only one possibility. Most of them have taken refuge in cities under the jurisdiction of Wuhun Alliance. The spirit masters in the imperial city of the Heaven Dou Empire would naturally be greatly reduced. The Wuhun Temple in the center was also evacuated and abandoned early. Without the Spirit Temple, the countless soul masters in the city are very troublesome to perform the soul master appraisal, and it is even more troublesome to enter the soul hunting forest and hunt the soul beasts. Most of them went to the sunset forest outside. The Heaven Dou Empire also organized the establishment of the Heaven Dou Temple and established a special soul master organization. Around Tiandou City, there were similar institutions, which barely replaced the Spirit Hall. But this kind of organization requires a large number of high-level spirit masters to sit in, and it also needs powerful spirit masters and knights to serve as garrisons. Control the spirit master order in the city. These functions are not achievable by ordinary soldiers. It is a great consumption to the soul masters in the Heaven Dou Empire. While feeling the changes over the years, Wang Feng walked around in Heaven Dou City. At this time, he was in the costume of September 1st. The September 1st incident has passed for a long time, and it is not very eye-catching. It didn''t take long before Wang Feng came to Shrek Academy first. But the Shrek Academy at this time seemed a bit empty... There are not many disciples coming in and out. With Wang Feng''s mental power, he felt a little bit, but did not feel the aura of masters in the academy. No one seems to be there? Seeing this, Wang Feng''s heart jumped. People? It stands to reason that with the advantage of the Wuhun Alliance, they did not launch a war. The two empires couldnt find excuses and reasons to start wars. Now Shrek Academy is the academy fully supported by the Heaven Dou Empire. If they are not there, where can they go? Wang Feng caught a student and asked a little bit. "Teacher? Teacher, they all took the students to hunt down soul beasts... Since the spirit alliance was established, many young soul masters have joined in our Shrek Academy. But it is precisely because there are too many young soul masters. The teacher is simply too busy." The student sighed and said, "Generally, if a teacher brings more than five disciples, there is a threat. If you are in the hunting forest, it is nothing. If you enter the sunset forest, your life is in danger. For this reason, these days , Several of our teachers were hit hard..." "Also. Without the Soul Hunting Forest, the teachers from the Empire and the Academy led the team into the Sunset Forest, hunted too many soul beasts, and sometimes caused riots. Not only our Shrek Academy teachers, but the rest The empire, as well as the academy that is struggling to support...have losses of varying degrees." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was silent. "Now thirty days a month, for more than half a month, the teachers are all setting early in the forest..." The student continued, "There is also the newly established Tiandou Temple, and some teachers from our Shrek Academy have joined as the spirit master order management of Tiandou City. Since more than two years ago ~www.novelhall.com~ Wu After all the people in the Soul Temple evacuated from Tiandou City. In those two years, the entire Tiandou City''s spirit master order fell into extreme chaos... Often there were soul masters fighting in private in the city, causing serious casualties." "This year, I have kept a lot better. But our Shrek Academy teachers are all seriously injured... I don''t know how long they can last. The Spirit Hall is too important to the order of the spirit master world today... Actually , I think its not a bad thing for the Academy and Empire to join the Wuhun Alliance." In the end, the student whispered, "Like before, I can still receive some of the Golden Soul Coins from the Spirit Hall every month, but now there is no such practice in the Heaven Dou Temple... I just joined Shrek Academy recently. , 18 years old, just reached the 30th grade, it has been a long time." "But at least I need a month and a half before waiting for the next batch. I can get the spirit ring." The student shrugged, "If before, I could go to the Soul Hunting Forest hundreds of miles away from Heaven Dou City, and team up with my classmates to hunt the Soul Beasts. But now, we dont dare to go to the Sunset Forest... as far as it goes. The Star Dou Forest, even more dare not go." After listening to this student, Wang Feng remained silent for a long time. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 892： He is not dead (10) eally. The original three-year alliance and five-year imperial plan, Bibi Dong can be said to be implemented perfectly. This student can be regarded as a representative of the middle and low-level spirit masters. Under this situation, the spirit master on the side of Wuhun Alliance will become stronger and stronger. The stronger and stronger soul master can promote the development of all walks of life, the stronger the strength. "You guys, haven''t you thought of taking over the hunting forest?" Wang Feng asked. "I thought about it!" The student pouted, "A year ago, a few small-scale fierce battles broke out around the forest of hunting souls, these resources. Among them, the titled Douluo level experts participated in the battle. But hunting. The Soul Forest has been under the jurisdiction of the Wuhun Temple since ancient times. Robbery is not justified..." "Furthermore, the spirit master team that guards the soul hunting forest in the Spirit Hall is very powerful. At least they are all testimonies of the Contra level, as well as Title Douluo." "Can''t grab it." The student whispered, "If you want to find a teacher or them, you may have to go to the sunset forest to try your luck. By the way, the few famous mainland seniors from Shrek Academy also came back a few days ago. I heard that they plan to organize After a while, robbed several hunting forests nearby. I wonder what''s going on now?" "The Wuhun Alliance has the most severe control over the soul hunting forest around our Tiandou City. It has also sent several titled Douluo guards at several entrances of the soul hunting forest. The Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect before. , It seems that I personally went to the Wuhun Alliance to discuss it, but I was beaten directly." The students in his mouth, Wang Feng estimated that Oske, Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong and others. They are now extraordinary in strength, and each of them is a powerful person at the Contra level. In just three years, the improvement was so huge. After returning, I found that this was the case, and I would certainly not sit idly by. Through this student, the current dynamics of the mainland power can be said to be very clear. There may be only one consequence in the end. Either the two empires couldn''t hold back, and they directly went to war with the Wuhun Alliance. Either chronic death. In another year at most, under this declining state, the power of the two empires will be greatly reduced. When Bibi Dong becomes a **** and smashes the high-ranking powerhouses of the two empires with thunder, and directly establishes the Wuhun empire, it can absorb the power of the two empires. The mainland has indeed been decided. There is no need to start a war. It is even very possible that if you can''t hold it in the middle, you will actively join the Wuhun Alliance. Regardless of hatred and position, Wang Feng felt that this kind of unification was not a bad thing. After thinking about it, Wang Feng sighed in his heart: "Thanks a lot." After Wang Feng finished speaking, he walked towards the Soul Hunting Forest outside Tiandou City. There are many hunting forests on the mainland, large and small. This soul hunting forest outside Tiandou City is smaller than the sunset forest, and it is not considered dangerous. Most of the soul beasts inside are under ten thousand years, and there are many ten thousand year soul beasts. It is much better than the sunset forest. In fact, the sunset forest is not too dangerous, but now that the influx of soul masters in large numbers has caused a lot of casualties of soul beasts. The spirit beast riot inside now is much more dangerous than before. After several years of not coming back, the situation on the mainland has changed, making Wang Feng feel almost out of touch with the mainland. For Wang Feng, a few hundred miles away, it only takes more than ten minutes. Before it arrived, Wang Feng felt the voice coming from all walks of life: "These Contras are not our opponents at all! Xiao Ao, give me a sausage! I want to avenge the captain!" "Fatty, be careful, be careful of titled Douluo." "Rongrong, take a break..." "I heard that Zhuqing returned to the Xingluo Empire and discussed with Boss Dai, intending to directly unite with the Heaven Dou Empire to launch a war against the Wuhun Alliance... Then he can take back these territories and the hunting forest..." "Hey, I received a letter from the third brother yesterday. He is now in the Clear Sky School and will return tomorrow at the latest. By the way, he said there is good news to tell us, I don''t know what the news is..." "Be careful! They came to support! Damn, why are they! Fatty, pay attention, there is a titled Douluo!" ... A calm voice came from a distance. Immediately afterwards, there was a battle. Wang Feng''s gaze was faint, and he could perceive it clearly after several kilometers away. This place of important soul beast resources, Wuhun Palace obviously cannot be easily taken to Heaven Dou Empire. Although no war has broken out today, these special resource territories have become their battleground. To put it bluntly, these places meant that more soul masters could be cultivated. Like a more advanced soul hunting forest, it is very necessary for many middle and high level soul masters. "It''s the title Douluo of the two Spirit Halls, I haven''t seen enough..." Wang Feng swept his gaze and looked into the distance, "The five of them should be able to beat...just..." far away. Hunting outside the forest. Hu Liena took two Title Douluo and more than a dozen high-level spirit master squads, and got older here. For the first time, I saw Ma Hongjun and his party. "Is it you?" Hu Liena wore a black outfit with a grim face, "I don''t want to embarrass you. I want to get the qualifications to enter this high-level soul hunting forest for your academy and just join the Wuhun Alliance. Other than that, there is nothing else. The choice. Or you can go to Sunset Forest." There were two Title Douluos standing behind her, who looked more than seventy. They looked at Ma Hongjun and his group with a little surprise in their eyes. It seemed that they were shocked by their spirit power level. "Stop talking nonsense, it''s impossible to join your Wuhun Alliance!" Ma Hongjun yelled, "Hu Liena, although you let us go last time. But this time, you can just do it. You haven''t announced the world yet, are you? The white-clothed Pope in the Hall of Souls is our captain who pretends? Look at how faint and incompetent you are in the Spirit Hall. Our captain was undercover and became the Pope in white." "Let''s join a mediocre and incompetent organization. It''s a dream! And that Pope Bibi Dong, she killed the captain, and our Shrek Seven Devils will avenge the captain sooner or later!" Speaking of this ~www.novelhall.com~Ma Hongjun''s face flushed. "That''s right!" Oscar sneered, "We will repay this grudge sooner or later! Today is to charge some interest!" Shen Lingqi and Bai Chenxiang walked to the two of them. Although Ning Rongrong was alone and alone, but at this time, his lips were pursed, and a lot of his face was pale, but his eyes were extremely cold. She is not sad, just hateful. Hearing this, Hu Liena on the side shook her hands abruptly, was silent for a moment, and said lightly: "He didn''t die. You can''t repay this hatred... Don''t waste your life in vain!" When the words fell, Ma Hongjun and his party were stunned. Ps: Ten more, a bit late... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 893： Tang 3 appeared (1) not dead? Didnt you say that he is dead? Why are you not dead now? They remembered things about Sea God Island clearly. When Hu Liena took them away later, she said it. Why has my tone changed now? "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." Hu Liena said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to fight you. You can''t beat us. The soul hunting forest here is even more unlikely to be given to you. This place was built long ago by our soul hall with a lot of effort. How? Maybe just leave it to you?" "That said, unless you join the Wuhun Alliance. Otherwise..." Speaking of this, Hu Liena''s eyes flashed coldly. "Can''t beat it? Just rely on the two titled Douluo behind you? We are not afraid." Oscar said, "We don''t want to grab your soul hunting forest. We just want you to be open to us, even if we pay a certain amount of money. Soul coins will do too." Speaking of this, Oscar sighed. He knew that the Wuhun Alliance did this to force them to join the Wuhun Alliance. In fact, it doesn''t matter how many of them, they only came here for the consideration of the college. How could these people in the Wuhun Alliance be open to Shrek Academy for some gold soul coins? Hu Liena shook her head and said faintly: "Okay, according to the regulations of our alliance, soul masters who do not belong to our soul alliance must collect 100,000 gold soul coins to enter the soul hunting forest. If you give it to, We can also be open to you. Otherwise, I advise you to leave as soon as possible!" Several people were speechless. This is even more impossible. "I think you really want to disrupt our minds." Ma Hongjun akimbo, pointing at Hu Liena, "Are you afraid of us? I want to use the captain''s message to make us mess up and fight unintentionally... We don''t believe your nonsense." Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Hu Liena''s eyes: "In this case, there is no way. Elder Sky Crow and Elder Earth Dragon, in the name of robbing the hunting soul forest, arrested them and brought them back to the Alliance. The Pope will decide at that time." "Temple law enforcement team, assist the two elders." After speaking, Hu Liena stepped back slightly. The two Title Douluos behind, walked up directly. Nine spirit rings lit up from them in turn, although it was only a standard configuration. However, the powerful aura of the two Title Douluos still put a lot of pressure on everyone. At the same time, the law enforcement teams behind Hu Liena also stood up. Today''s Wuhun Alliance forces cover more than half of the mainland, and the area here refers to the area excluding the major soul beast forests. The territories of the two empires can be said to be five and three. Many cities belong to the two empires in name. However, the major families and powerful chambers of commerce in the city have all joined the Wuhun Alliance, and the major duchy under the two empires are all within the sphere of influence of the Wuhun Alliance. These spheres of influence also included various resource territories, which were guarded by spirit masters sent by the Spirit Alliance. Among them, the most important strategic resource, the Soul Hunting Forest, there is also an exclusive Temple Law Enforcement Team of the Wuhun Alliance, and Title Douluo guards. Especially on the side of Tiandou Empire. The Temple Law Enforcement Team of the Wuhun Alliance generally has more than 20 people. Among them are at least three to five auxiliary soul masters, more than ten strong attack type or sensitive attack type war spirit masters, about three defense type soul masters, and about three control type soul masters. The levels are all above sixty. There are at least two Contras. Generally, the basic configuration of the law enforcement team at this time, each hunting forest, there will be about two. In addition to the law enforcement team, there will be hundreds of soul hunting knights in the hunting forest. They belong to the regular establishment of sergeants, and their strength levels are mostly in the range of 30 to 50. They serve as various entry points for normal patrol of the hunting forest. . Looking at the two Title Douluo and the law enforcement team of more than 20 people, their spirits were lit up. Ma Hongjun and the others became wary. They easily defeated a hunting knights guarding here. They thought that the defense of the Soul Hunting Forest was the same. But now looking at these two Title Douluo and the law enforcement team of more than 20 people, I know how strong this Wuhun Alliance is. Not to mention the number of ordinary sergeants, there are only the spirit masters of the middle and high ranks, and I am afraid that there is only the Wuhun Alliance, which can easily produce this kind of handwork. You know, this is just an entrance. "Unfortunately, Zhuqing, Boss Dai is not there." Oscar sighed, "Otherwise, these two Title Douluos, who are less than level ninety-three, can easily deal with them." Mainly in the opponent''s law enforcement team, there are three more than 70-level control spirit masters, three more than 60-level auxiliary systems, and one 70-level auxiliary system. The remaining ten-odd assault-type war spirit masters are all around the 70th level. Although they are all Contras, and they have been trained on Sea God Island, each of them has extraordinary strength, and there is also Ning Rongrong, a super assistant. But it is obviously unrealistic to deal with these Wuhun Alliance people. Among them, the most terrifying is not the two Title Douluos. It was the saint, Hu Liena! The opponent had also participated in the Poseidon assessment on Poseidon Island, and his strength was extremely strong! Still the most difficult control system. Just as both sides were at war, a voice suddenly sounded: "Your Majesty the Pope may not be able to decide!" The voice is clear and energetic, and it has a surging momentum that is as wide as the sea. Everyone looked at it, but it was two figures falling in front of them! It was Tang San, and...Xiao Wu! However, Tang San''s aura at this time was even thicker and majestic. Almost at the moment of falling, the nine spirit rings on his body bloomed in an instant! Five black and four red! Tang San, who had reached the realm of Title Douluo, had already shocked the two Title Douluos and the more than twenty temple law enforcement teams just by the aura radiated by the spirit ring! Hu Liena was startled, looking at Tang San at the moment with a little shock. When he was on Sea God Island, Tang San clearly had two yellow spirit rings and one purple spirit ring. Is it all black or red now? At the moment, another figure beside Tang San ~www.novelhall.com~ attracted the attention of Ma Hongjun and others! It''s Xiao Wu! Not the unconscious Xiao Wu''s body, but the Xiao Wu with a soul! From Xiao Wu''s smart eyes, you can tell that this is a real Xiao Wu! "Third brother, Xiao Wu!" Ma Hongjun grew his mouth and looked at the two in disbelief, "Xiao Wu...you, you...are you really resurrected?" Xiao Wu smiled and looked at the people: "Partners, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I used to be in a half soul form, yes, I''m resurrected!" Several people looked at her in an incredible way. Tang San smiled slightly, but his eyes were a little heavy. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 894： Stalemate, provocation (2) That day, he tried his best to kill Bibi Dong without returning, but that magical skill would naturally consume a lot of money. He was pursued by four Title Douluo, but in the end he still escaped safely. After that, he immediately returned to the eyes of the ice and fire, and with the help of those treasures and the light of the sea god, Xiao Wu was truly resurrected! However, several spirit rings were lost. The strength dropped a bit. Fortunately, it was in the sunset forest, so Tang San searched for a few spirit beasts in the sunset forest, just to fill up the spirit rings, and the strength returned to Title Douluo, and at the same time gave it back. The Clear Sky Hammer also attached two spirit rings. The strength has reached the ninety-fourth peak! Even against the 97th-level Sword Douluo, Tang San was confident that he could defeat it. Because Xiao Wu''s body had also exercised on Seagod Island, she had accumulated a huge amount of energy, and accompanied Tang San to kill some evil spirit beasts in the sunset forest. After obtaining the spirit ring, her spirit power level was more than seventy. After that, Tang San helped his mother, who had been recovering from the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, restore her true body with the ultimate evolution of the Blue Silver Domain. Only then walked out of the sunset forest, and took Tang Hao back to the Haotian Sect to recognize the ancestor and return to the sect. After dealing with these things, Tang San returned to Heaven Dou City, and after learning the news, he came here as soon as possible. "Little San, didn''t you mean that the genius came back?" Oscar asked curiously. "I''ve dealt with the matter of the Haotian School in advance, so I want to come back first." Tang San''s eyes fell on Hu Liena, and said slowly, "Hu Liena, you help us once, and we don''t want to embarrass you this time. As for this. The hunting forest of the place..." Tang San looked at the two Title Douluos and said lightly: "We can leave. This is your place. We have no right to interfere, but the premise is that you can protect it." After speaking, Tang San turned around and left. Hearing this, Hu Liena frowned, wondering what Tang San meant. To be precise, Hu Liena couldn''t understand the first sentence that Tang San appeared. "Good boy, come as you want, leave as you want? Is this yours?" Tang San was frightened by the aura of the two Title Douluos, they backed away a few steps, shocked and angry in their hearts. At this moment, a gleam of light flashed in their eyes. Especially the Earth Dragon Douluo, among the many titled Douluo, he is known for his strength, and his temper is more violent. At this moment, the spirit is possessed, the seventh spirit ring lights up, and the spirit is manifested. Incarnate directly into a one-horned earth dragon over ten meters long! The dark brown skin was covered with bright brown scales, and the black unicorn on top of his head, the light was cold. "Elder Earth Dragon!" Hu Liena sighed softly, she still knew Tang San''s strength. When I went to the Sea God Island, he was only more than eighty levels. It only took more than two months? Now he is like a titled Douluo sitting on a rocket. The ninth spirit ring is still one hundred thousand years old. What does this mean? But it was too late. As the spirit ring on the elder Earth Dragon suddenly lit up, the air suddenly seemed to be weighed several times heavy, and the airflow gathered around this huge earth dragon, and in a roar, he rushed towards Tang San directly. With every step, the ground trembled violently. If it weren''t for Ma Hongjun and the others to have a very high level of cultivation, they might not even stand steady. The rushing momentum also gave people a kind of pressure like a mountain, making them all locked and solidified, and the ground seemed to have magnets attached to his mother''s body. Knowing that this must be the powerful spirit ability of this Earth Dragon Douluo. However, at the moment Earth Dragon Doulong rushed towards Tang San. Hearing Tang San''s cold snort, the trident in his hand suddenly pierced, and his brows lit up. The spirit ring on the body flickered slightly, and the body was like a twist. With the feet as the axis, the whole body was driven, and the trident was like a clear sky hammer, and it suddenly split towards the back! In an instant, this earth dragon with a powerful force, its huge body, directly flew more than ten meters away under the slash of this halberd! It can be seen how powerful this simple split is! The weight of the golden trident was exerted to the greatest extent under this smashing, not to mention Tang San still using the skill of the chaotic cloak hammer method. With one blow, Earth Dragon Douluo was instantly knocked into the air. Several times from the temple law enforcement team, fell on Earth Dragon Douluo, a light of various enhancement and healing. "What weapon is that?" The Sky Crow Douluo frowned and looked at the trident, with a strange light in his eyes, but he didn''t do anything. Hu Liena knew something, that trident might be some kind of artifact. Just like the magic sickle in the teacher''s hand, and the holy sword in Qian Renxue''s hand. None of them are anything. "Don''t do it for now." Hu Liena glanced in the distance and said in a deep voice, "We can''t beat him." A Title Douluo that was able to fly and injure the 93rd rank with one blow, the opponent didn''t even use the spirit ability. Just relying on that weapon, the strength is not what they can resist. Even if it is to grab this piece of hunting forest, it is not difficult. Tang San smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t grab it, because your Spirit Hall will hand over these soul hunting forests by yourself." Hu Liena looked at him and was silent. Tang San walked to Ma Hongjun and the others. "I said third brother, you are so strong now..." Ma Hongjun chuckled, "Why don''t we people from the Wuhun Alliance just catch them and let the Wuhun Alliance use the Hunting Forest to redeem them? Then Hu Liena will leave it alone, she helped us, but other people, we just No need to let it go. They wanted to catch us just now anyway..." Hearing this, Tang San was taken aback and laughed a few times. "Fatty, I think your idea is pretty good." Xiao Wu turned to look at the people in the Spirit Hall, with endless hatred in her eyes, "Anyway, these people in the Spirit Alliance like to bully the weak. We don''t know that they have been bullied. How many times has it been. We haven''t reported the last hatred on Seagod Island?" "Agree!" Oscar also laughed, "Originally, we couldn''t do it with just a few of us. But with the mistress, I want to catch them..." But Ning Rongrong was silent~www.novelhall.com~ She looked at Tang San and suddenly asked: "Brother, Hu Liena said that Wang Feng is not dead, is it true?" Tang San smiled and nodded: "Yes, Brother Feng did not die. To be precise, I never believed that Brother Feng would die. Besides, we didn''t see anything that day. I went to the Star Dou Great Forest before and saw Brother Feng. Speaking, What happened in the Star Dou Great Forest was truly thrilling... let''s talk about it then." Tang San''s voice was filled with emotion and amazement, as if recalling something incredible. Then there was a relaxed smile on his face. . "Little San, is this the good news you want to tell us?" Oscar asked curiously. "More than that." Tang San''s expression calmed down, and then he looked at Hu Liena, "We don''t want to embarrass you, you can go by yourself. As for the others, you must stay as long as you want to stay. Just treat it as the last We are on Poseidon Island and collect some interest! However, your biggest debt has been paid..." Chapter 895： Is it really that Wang Feng? (three) Hu Liena looked at the Martial Spirit body disappearing, and walked over with a trembling face, the pale Earth Dragon Douluo. Then he shook his head and said, "Just come if you want revenge, I won''t go back alone. Earth Dragon Douluo, how is your situation?" Earth Dragon Douluo coughed a few times and shook his head, "It''s okay." But then, he glanced at Hu Liena hesitantly. In fact, from the conversation just now, they seemed to know something, the saint had let these people go? But what if this is what the opponent deliberately separated from within the Spirit Alliance? Earth Dragon Douluo and Sky Crow Douluo looked at each other, and did not fully believe what the other party said. Especially now that Hu Liena took the initiative to stay, they didn''t even have any doubts. Ma Hongjun and Oscar on the other side also gave each other a look. "It seems that these people are not so easy to deceive." Ma Hongjun whispered, "I deliberately said those things just now, just to make them suspicious of this saint, so that they would not obey Hu Liena''s orders. I didn''t expect them to have one mind. , There is no doubt about Hu Liena. Hu Liena also did not choose to leave... the inside of the Wuhun Alliance is much stronger than we thought." Oscar nodded slightly. The inside of this Wuhun Alliance is much more united than they thought. "Third Brother, where is he now?" At this moment, Ning Rongrong asked again. "Brother Feng, now...should you still be in the Star Dou Great Forest?" Tang San thought for a while. When he finally saw Brother Feng, he remembered that Brother Feng seemed to be... absorbing the spirit ring of the million-year-old soul beast. But Tang San didn''t know if Wang Feng had succeeded in absorbing in the end... When he was chased by four Title Douluo, he had already left very far. "Star Dou Forest..." Hu Liena on the other side was startled. She remembered that His Majesty the Pope also went to the Star Dou Great Forest... I dont know, will the teacher be dealing with Wang Wu again... At this moment, Hu Liena looked into the distance and frowned: "Tang San, I advise you better not to mess around... the best..." Speaking of this, Hu Liena was silent. At the same time, Sky Crow Douluo and Earth Dragon Douluo sneered a few times. "Why, there are three brothers here, what do you still want to struggle with?" Ma Hongjun didn''t fear in the slightest, "You want us to leave? You are about to become prisoners. Tsk tsk, can catch two Title Douluo, we See how arrogant your Martial Soul Alliance still dare..." After speaking, Wuhun lit up and looked at Hu Liena''s group. But at this moment, Tang San frowned slightly, as if he had noticed something. At the same time, a voice sounded from a distance: "She''s right, you really should leave now." Huh! A ray of sword light came to the west, and the crimson sword light fell in front of everyone in an instant. In the distance, a figure slowly walked over. Seeing this figure, the pupils of a group of people suddenly shrank in an instant. Because this figure is very familiar to anyone in the room. Many years have passed, but no one will forget the familiar attire. Ning Rongrong trembled even more, his gaze fell straight on the figure. Hu Liena on the other side was the same, with a slightly infatuated gaze, and then she bit her tongue tightly, letting herself recover quickly as if she had fallen into a sinking mind. But the trembling of her hands and the violent beating of her heart could not conceal her heart. Battle of Poseidon Island. The white-clothed Pope Wang Wu is Wang Feng, whom they regard as their arch enemy. Although this identity has been broken, the martial soul is out of face, and Pope Bibi Dong did not announce the matter to the world. When he returned, he strictly ordered everyone to quietly disclose to everyone in the alliance about this matter. news. The Pope in white is still just the fifth king. In addition, Wang Feng had already been killed at that time, so the thousands of soul masters who went to Sea God Island at that time did not disclose any news about this matter after returning. Otherwise, if such news is made public. I don''t know what kind of uproar it will cause, and the majesty of the Wuhun Alliance will also suffer a huge blow. Sky Crow Douluo and Earth Dragon Douluo did not go to Sea God Island, and they didn''t know about it. "team leader?" Ma Hongjun looked at the figure in the distance in surprise. Although it was confirmed from Tang San''s mouth just now that Wang Feng was not dead, but now seeing it with his own eyes, there are totally two kinds of mood! How did he survive Bibi Dong''s man who was so strong that he was numbing scalp? And appeared here intact? "It looks exactly the same, shouldn''t it be a person pretending to be?" Oscar was full of excitement. Seeing the figure in the distance came quickly, but in a moment, it came to them. Wearing a black robe, the mask has been taken off. That handsome face seemed to gather all the essence of this world. That familiar charm makes everyone believe that there will be no second person in this world! It''s Wang Feng! "Fatty, looking at the true face of your monster captain Wang Feng for the second time, I suddenly found that you are so ugly..." Bai Chenxiang kicked Ma Hongjun in the foot. Hearing that, Ma Hongjun suddenly suffered a bitter face, but immediately after hearing Bai Chenxiang laugh in a low voice, "Unfortunately, I just like you as an ugly guy..." Ma Hongjun''s heart shook, holding Bai Chenxiang''s little hand, and he smiled. After three years of experience on Poseidon Island, the two had settled a relationship after escaping from the sea. "Actually, I think, for the captain. Perhaps the least noticeable thing about him is his looks." Ma Hongjun mused, "The most eye-catching thing is his strength and ability. I think no one in this world can achieve the same level as him, can penetrate into the spirit hall and become a white shirt. Pope. By comparison, his appearance is nothing but a little handsomer than me." Bai Chenxiang suddenly giggled, "Small smelly!" Shen Lingqi on the other side also poked Oscar on the shoulder, "Is it really that Wang Feng?" "Definitely is." Oscar pointed to the flying sword, "Aside from the captain, there is no second person in this world who can have this kind of momentum." At this moment, the eyes of several people fell on the figure, but Ning Rongrong took the lead to move. With a stride, she rushed towards the figure. The longing for several years on Seagod Island, the pain and helplessness of having to endure leaving Seagod Island in my heart at that time, and the worries of these days, it seemed that it had burst out at this moment. On Poseidon Island, although she had doubted the identity of the Pope in White a long time ago, she never showed it. It was just an occasional sentence or two, barely revealing the suspicion in my heart, and it was still very vague, and everyone except Wang Feng could not understand it. "Wang Feng!" Ning Rongrong directly pounced on Wang Feng, like a koala, his hands clung to the back of the host, Wang Feng, "I don''t care, you can never leave me next time!" Wang Feng: "..." I am here this time just to tell you that I intend to leave you. "Rongrong, you have lost weight." Wang Feng looked at Ning Rongrong with a much reduced face. Although his face was still delicate, his cheeks were a lot thinner and his chin looked a little sharp. The round body exudes the fragrance of a girl, but it also blooms with a delicate breath. Fortunately, although thin, but also big. There must be gains if you lose! Wang Feng sighed in his heart. "It''s not you who caused it!" Ning Rongrong sobbed twice and hammered Wang Feng, "I have been thinking about you every day in Sea God Island for more than three years. Do you know you? I have dreamed of you many times in my dreams! Finally, I was out of the island. When I saw that you were not hiding your identity, you encountered those things!" Wang Feng said in his heart, you have dreamed of me many times. You still greedy my body in your dreams. He was on Poseidon Island for a period of time. At night, he often used Jinlian to recover the girl''s body that had been injured during training. Improved her physique. Naturally, I also know that this girl''s dream. "Okay, stand still, you see what you look like...you are not ashamed." Wang Feng patted Ning Rongrong''s younger generation, and the girl''s feet directly encircled her waist. If it were Zhu Zhuqing, she would never be able to do such a thing. "I hold the one I like, what''s the matter?" Ning Rongrong was reluctant to Panasonic''s feet, but still held Wang Feng''s back with both hands, for fear that he would run away in the next moment. "When I was on Sea God Island, Xiao Wu often ran out of the third brother''s spirit ring to make affection with the third brother. She couldn''t help her soul, let alone accept me as a living person." Ning Rongrong pursed his lips, his eyes seemed to be stained with color, shiny. "Rongrong, what are you talking about!" Xiao Wu said shyly and angrily, "You can''t help yourself wanting to make friends with Brother Feng, don''t compare me!" Tang San also coughed a few times. This thing has really happened...Although the two have not fully reached that level, they should have touched it, and they should have done it long ago. It''s just that Tang San is more traditional. He didn''t want to be like that before he officially married Xiao Wu. From a distance, Hu Liena looked at Ning Rongrong''s anger and pity, and snorted in her heart. Little vixen! She feels a little sour. "okay." Wang Feng coughed a few times and let go of Ning Rongrong''s tightly clasped hands until Ning Rongrong acted like a baby for a while. Until Wang Feng held her hand, it made her smile and snuggle next to Wang Feng. "You leave here first." Wang Feng looked at Tang San and his party. When he was on the road just now, he felt Tang San coming. He knew the rest of the situation clearly. "Yeah. Listen to you." Although Ning Rongrong didn''t know why Wang Feng let them leave. But at this moment, my heart is quiet. "Brother Feng, what do you mean..." Tang San whispered. "I mean, they are a group of people here just to hold you down." Wang Feng looked into the distance. A golden light permeated. Ma Hongjun and the others came to **** the soul hunting forest. Hu Liena knew it for the first time and they would definitely report it. As for what level of existence will come, it is certainly not simple. It will not be Guiju, Qianjun and Devil. The four of them should return to the Papal Palace at this time. But it must be a very powerful Title Douluo. At the beginning, Bibi Dong set up a line of defense in the coastal city, trying to catch Tang San and the others, although he escaped. But Wuhun Palace would not let them go so easily. Even if Tang San and the others escaped back, they would definitely want to catch them. And Shrek Academy is naturally the primary purpose. At this time, Ma Hongjun and the others came to **** the soul hunting forest, and naturally they were in their arms. It was feared that when Hu Liena and the others learned of this, someone reported the news to the headquarters. Then Hu Liena and the others were dispatched first, and Ma Hongjun and the others were dragged to see if they could be attracted. Otherwise, when Tang San revealed his martial soul just now, the Earth Dragon Douluo wouldn''t attack for no reason. Just kidding, five black and four red. Four hundred thousand year spirit rings! He is a 93rd-level Title Douluo, one level lower than Tang San, how can he dare to attack Tang San? The strength of the one hundred thousand year spirit ring, their Title Douluo still can''t know? There is no hope of victory at all, how could he attack recklessly as before? Every Title Douluo didn''t know how many years he had cultivated, he was not stupid. This was nothing more than to delay Tang San and the others. Let them stay here... In fact, Hu Liena had been vaguely reminding them to leave. Unfortunately, it didn''t play any role. When the others heard Wang Feng''s words, they woke up suddenly and suddenly. Tang San looked into the distance. His perception is very powerful, and he felt something before Wang Feng appeared. At this time, a loud voice came from a distance: "What a white pope King Wu, what a good one to open Wang Feng on September 1! Good boy, I didn''t expect you to be in that situation, you are not dead yet!" This loud voice carried a mighty majesty. Subconsciously, Ma Hongjun and the others snorted together, their complexion changed drastically, and blood rushed into their cheeks. Only Tang San and Wang Feng were not affected. But Tang San felt the pressure doubled, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath...Yes, the breath of Peerless Douluo! Qian Daoliu! In this voice, there seemed to be a majestic soul power penetrating the void. In the next instant, a golden light appeared in the distance, like a shining figure of a big sun. It is Qiandao Liu! In addition, there are five titled Douluo behind Qian Daoliu, exactly the five titled Douluo who appeared on Seagod Island. All are the elders or worship in the elders'' hall. Those three pairs of feathered wings exuded dazzling power in the air, and the entire sky seemed to be blocked, only the endless pressure fell like a tsunami. "You did a good job." Qian Daoliu looked at Hu Liena and Heavenly Crow and Earth Dragon, two titled Douluo. Hearing this, everyone''s faces sank again. It was Tang San who frowned and looked at Qian Daoliu. With his current strength, it is completely unrealistic to defeat this Qian Daoliu. A Level 99 Peerless Douluo, even with the help of the Seagod Trident, he couldn''t defeat it. The gap is still too big. Unless his Clear Sky Hammer is filled with spirit rings. "No way." Wang Feng shrugged, "Maybe God is reluctant to let people die like this. My father, do you want to arrest us?" Qian Daoliu: "..." He snorted coldly. Staring at Wang Feng~www.novelhall.com~ the eyes are also full of incredible. I thought that at best, everyone including Tang San would be caught today. The Shrek Academy, the situation of the Heaven Dou Empire, and the sunset forest, what would happen without the secret operation of their Wuhun Alliance, would not be so exaggerated. In order to get it, it was nothing more than to catch the last big trouble of the Wuhun Alliance, the Shrek Seven Devils. After all, Wang Feng was dead, so the biggest enemy of Wuhun Alliance was Tang San. This person who also inherited the position of God is more important than the heads of the two empires. But never expected... This kid, not only did he not die, but he really appeared in this place? ? Ps: Uh, this chapter is more than four thousand words, it is two chapters, forgot to separate... there are three chapters. Chapter 896： Your support is not as strong as mine (4) Qian Daoliu watched carefully. He couldn''t forget the last scene on Sea God Island. In a strong fight against Bibi Dong, the last blow was pierced through the heart, and there was no possibility of surviving at all! For this reason, Xiaoxue almost became stiff with her mother, and now it is even more... But now, this kid really appeared in front of him alive. It seemed that the breath seemed not bad. At first this kid was able to fight Bibi Dong back and forth, and in the end he almost killed Bibi Dong, but that kind of self-destructive attack would do too much damage to himself. And Bibi Dong didn''t use Wuhun real body at that time. But even so, the strength of this kid is extraordinary. Qian Daoliu squinted his eyes. On Seagod Island that day, because he had fought Bibi Dong and was seriously injured, he used the ninth spirit ability, the Great Bright Heaven Judgment, and had a trick with this kid. Unfortunately lose. However, it was precisely because of that battle that made him take such a small step forward. After all, a strong man of his level has rarely been able to fight to that level, and often he has gained a lot in the first battle. He was in full condition now, and there were five Title Douluo behind him. These five titled Douluo are not simple. It is the fourth, fifth and sixth consecrations. Although the other two are not consecrations, they are also the elders of the elder hall. Compared with the two seventh and eighth offerings of Qianjun Jiangde, they are even stronger. Had it not been for Wang Feng''s battle with Bibi Dong, Bibi Dong''s strength had been consumed. With their remaining power, Seagod Island may not be able to be completely preserved now. "Boy, on Seagod Island, I had a chance to escape. This time you can''t escape." Qian Daoliu looked at Wang Feng with a smile but a smile, "As for the others, I didn''t want to care about them, but I can''t do it now. Then, you and I return to the Wuhun Alliance headquarters. How about I let them go today?" Upon hearing this, Wang Feng frowned slightly. There is something to be said about these thousand rumours. What should I do to return to the Wuhun Alliance headquarters now? Bibi Dong should now be earnestly retreating and breaking through to become a **** level. At this moment, Ning Rongrong suddenly tightened Wang Feng''s arm and whispered: "Wang Feng, you can''t go back!" Of course Wang Feng would not return to the Wuhun Hall, and he had no time to return. "Senior is better to talk less nonsense." Tang San looked solemnly at Qian Daoliu and the five titled Douluo behind him. Holding the trident in front of you, the core in the center exudes a dazzling light, "If you want to fight, you will fight!" "Poseidon Trident." Qian Daoliu snorted coldly, his palm shook suddenly, and a golden flame giant sword suddenly appeared in his hand! Everyone is very familiar with this giant sword. It was the huge sword that Qian Renxue held back then! It is also an artifact! "Angel Holy Sword." Wang Feng was stunned. Isn''t this sword already in Qian Renxue''s hands? How could Qian Daoliu exist? Is there something about Qian Renxue? Theoretically speaking, Qian Daoliu was also a great sacrifice that passed the angel assessment, and was qualified to use the Angel Sacred Sword, but it was not as powerful as Qian Renxue used. It''s like Bo Saixi can also get the Seagod Trident, but when used, the power is definitely not as good as Tang San. "Boy, are you curious?" Qian Daoliu seemed to see the doubt in Wang Feng''s eyes, "If you want to know the reason, just go back to Wuhun City with me." Wang Feng shook his head. He felt that Qian Daoliu did this deliberately. Qian Renxue should be in the eighth test now, and hit the ninth test? "Humph." Qian Daoliu gave a cold snort. He sounded like thunder. The next moment, the nine spirit rings on his body bloomed in an instant. At the same time, the five titled Douluo behind Qian Daoliu also shouted in a low voice, releasing their own martial spirit. The last time they were on Seagod Island, all five of their strengths were still used, and the battle was over. It''s different now. These five titled Douluo seemed quite peculiar. Their martial souls belong to five different elements. Wind, fire, earth and water. Represents five different elemental beast spirits. Phoenix songbird, flame chick, soil rock turtle, water snake, wood seedling lizard. All five of them are old men, and they all exude five different lusters at the moment. Speaking of which, these five types of martial souls belong to the kind of not very powerful martial souls. It belongs to a very common elemental beast spirit, with a single attribute. Compared with the martial spirits of the blood students from the Four Element Colleges of the Heaven Dou Empire, they were much inferior. But they were able to cultivate to the realm of Title Douluo, but they were extremely powerful. Gein''s five different elemental beast spirits, if they are cultivating together, can reconcile the energy of the heavens and the earth, can transform themselves into a unique mimicry cultivation environment, and accelerate the cultivation speed of the five at the same time! It was a very rare case found in Wuhundian Academy decades ago. After practicing, their cultivation speed reached a very exaggerated level. Their innate spirit power level is not high, but they are these five common elemental beast spirits, and they have a sense of intimacy. At this time, other powerful elemental martial spirits couldn''t do it. Many spirit masters in the Wuhun Hall discovered after researching that it may be precisely because these five spirits are ordinary grassroots elemental beast spirits that they have such a high degree of compatibility. The most interesting thing is after the five examples appeared. The Hall of Martial Spirits can no longer be found, these five different common element martial spirits. Because these five elemental beast martial arts spirits, although they are all ordinary, but want to find them all at the same time, it seems...too heinously difficult. Whenever the four are collected, the remaining one cannot be found. Very weird. As if heaven and earth were doomed, only this batch of special elemental beast spirits would appear. And now, the five years of tacit cooperation between these five people has enabled them to use the powerful five-in-one martial arts fusion skills. It was one of Wuhundian''s hole cards. It was originally intended to be used in conjunction with Bibi Dong and hitting Shanghai Shenshan. However, Bibi Dong had no way to fight again at that time, so that the five Title Douluo did not show their strength. "Do it!" Qiandaoliu Angel Sacred Sword pointed at Wang Feng and his party below. The voice just fell~www.novelhall.com~ except for them. The two Title Douluo beside Hu Liena also moved. Hu Liena gritted her teeth and looked at Wang Feng, her body also lit up extremely reluctantly. at the same time. Tang San several people also moved. "Hmph, I won''t let you steal Wang Feng!" Ning Rongrong said, "Wang Feng, come on, I will assist you..." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "No, your support is not as strong as mine." Ning Rongrong: "...". She suddenly remembered that Wang Feng seemed to be an auxiliary soul master at first. Now I think about it, when Wang Feng was with him in the Soto Arena, Wang Feng used the auxiliary ability. At that time, he used the martial arts fusion technique, and later in practice, he also used it. Later it was less. Chapter 897： 0 Daolius strength (5) "The five Title Douluo may not be easy." Wang Feng looked at the five titled Douluo under Qian Daoliu. To be honest, he didn''t really want to fight Qian Daoliu. Because Qian Daoliu couldn''t beat him. However, Qian Daoliu possesses the Angel Sacred Sword, which always reminds Wang Feng of Qian Renxue, which feels not quite right. This is Wang Feng''s dazed effort. Tang San held the trident and immediately collided with Qian Daoliu. Ning Rongrong stomped and snorted, and the seventh spirit ring suddenly lit up. The nine-treasure star glass tower shining with stars slowly grew bigger, and Ning Rongrong''s whole body exuded a dazzling light. Nine treasures true body! Immediately afterwards, Ning Rongrong''s body began to quickly become blurred, as if it merged with the nine-treasure star glass tower. Several rays of light rushed out from the true body of the nine-treasure star glaze tower, falling on Tang San Xiaowu several people like a star falling. Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang took the lead to attack the two Title Douluos beside Hu Liena. Oscar used the mirror intestines, the ability of Ma Hongjun to replicate, because he was used to it, he was able to play a stronger battle. Shen Lingqi made a variety of white beer on the sidelines. As for Wang Feng and Tang San, in their opinion, they were naturally dealing with Qian Daoliu and the five titled Douluo. The light representing power and soul power fell on Tang San. Neither Qian Daoliu nor Tang San used spirit abilities. The first collision between the angel''s holy sword and the sea god''s trident, the two divine artifacts, suddenly burst out a terrifying vigor, shaking the clouds! However, even Tang San, who had received Ning Rongrong''s boost, flew upside down in an instant after this first collision. He was directly hugged by Xiao Wu, barely resisting the retreat. The Angel Sword is not as heavy as the Seagod Trident. But the difference between the spirit power levels of the two is too great! Besides, with Qian Daoliu''s physical strength, he was much stronger than Tang San now! In contrast, Qian Daoliu only shook his body slightly and was not affected in any way. This collision also brought Wang Feng back to God. Tang San knew for the first time that he was not the opponent of this peerless Douluo, and he was still far behind. Especially the other party also had a magical tool, but Tang San found that Qian Daoliu was very jerky when using the magical tool. It''s like injecting 100% of his soul power into the Angel Sword, but he can only make the Angel Sword display 80% of its power. Otherwise, just a simple attack just now, he will definitely be seriously injured. After coughing a few times, Tang San looked at Qian Daoliu with solemn eyes. Qian Daoliu flying in midair is far more sensitive than him on the ground. The most troublesome thing is that the sky is not bound by plants. He could not use the power of the Blue Silver Emperor to deal with Qian Daoliu. If you fly up, then you will be even more disadvantaged. Because in the sky, even Posey dared not say that he could win Qian Daoliu. "Gravity Slough!" Tang San''s left arm shone slightly. Mental power locks Qiandao Liu. The gravitational quagmire is the spirit bone spirit ability of Er Ming after sacrifice, similar to Er Ming''s gravity domain. The scope is not large and can only be concentrated in a small area. But the power is not inferior at all! The invisible gravity fell on Qian Daoliu, but Qian Daoliu laughed: "Gravity? It''s useless! Boy, don''t you take it?" After saying this, Qian Daoliu''s spirit ring lit up, and a faint layer of golden flames filled his body, as if the gravity pressurization was isolated from everything! His figure is not subject to any restrictions! It may be too small to limit him in the sky. Seeing this, Tang San sighed secretly. The golden flame on the opponent should also be a powerful immune control spirit ability. Tang San suspected that his Blue Silver Emperor might not be able to control the opponent. The spirit ability of a hundred thousand year spirit bone, such a powerful ability, could not control Qian Daoliu. "Father, I''m going to shoot, I''m afraid you can''t bear it." Wang Feng hesitated for a while, turning the golden lotus in his hand, several golden rays of light fell on Tang San and Ma Hongjun. Next moment! Ooooo~! Then Ma Hongjun suddenly burst into a terrifying aura! The whole body was golden, and even the flame on his body seemed to be golden! That day, Ya Douluo and Earth Dragon Douluo were shocked. This burly, fat man was only a Level 82 Spirit Douluo before, and his current momentum is not much worse than them? What the **** is this? Deified soul skills, giving eight times the full attribute increase, attaching various powerful immune states, without any control, immune to pain. The combat effectiveness is naturally extremely abnormal. Moreover, Ma Hongjun and his party have also been exercising on Sea God Island for three years, and their physical potential has been greatly improved. This eight times the combat power was barely able to sustain it. But Rao is Ma Hongjun''s body, his skin at this time is full of blood, and there are fine blood vessel lines. Extending from the neck to the temples, there are densely bulging blood vessels like earthworms. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart that the increase of the deified soul ability became stronger. Their bodies could not bear such a huge increase. It can be seen from this that the deification soul ability is also a double-edged sword in itself. This level of increase can be said to be rare in this world. All attributes increased by eight times, which is an unimaginable value. You let an ordinary person suddenly have eight times the strength, he punched out, the enemy may be killed, but his arms are probably all broken. Don''t say eight times, even if ordinary people suddenly gain twice the strength, one punch will hurt their hands. Putting it on the soul master is also a truth. All along, Wang Feng has rarely given them an increase. Especially after level 40 or 50, even less. Because the increase was too strong, they couldn''t support it with their small size. The previous two or three times increase can be withstood with the bodies of Ning Rongrong and the others after the master''s devil training. But as the level increases, the rate of increase becomes more abnormal, and their physical fitness simply cannot keep up. Deification of soul skills. That is, to give yourself this kind of body can it be effective without any side effects. Therefore, ~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng didn''t give Bai Chenxiang a deification spirit ability. It is estimated that once this is performed, they will not be able to adapt immediately. On the contrary, only the opposite effect is possible. Ma Hongjun is a war spirit master, a little better. At this time, under the high momentum, and Bai Chenxiang joined forces, and even barely managed to fight the two Title Douluos of Heavenly Crow and Earth Dragon. But then, his injuries became more and more. In contrast, Tang San on the other side was much better. After all, he is the heir of the Seagod, with extremely powerful physical potential. At this moment, he suffered a sudden increase of eight times. . Qiandaoliu condensed slightly. With his perception, he could clearly perceive that under that golden light, this Tang San''s aura suddenly increased several times! Chapter 898： 5 place 1 body fusion skills! (six) In the next instant, Tang San''s halberd in his hand was like a rainbow, and he shook abruptly, condensing the whole body''s strength, and once again hit it like a thousand streams. Although the first three styles are very powerful, they all need one action to control the charge. Although the first type was control, if it weren''t a sneak attack, Tang San didn''t think he could use an indeterminate storm to restrain Qian Daoliu. Qian Daoliu in the sky wanted to dodge his various skills too easily. Therefore, the direct and easiest move is the one you want most! Moreover, his physical strength has reached the limit in the limit at this time! With the blessing of deification power, only Tang San was able to barely exert this eight-fold increase. If more, it won''t work. Unlike Wang Feng''s full state, which had an increase of more than 40 times, the bloodline power alone provided more than ten times, close to 20 times. Wang Feng glanced, and he was able to withstand the increase of deification, Xiao San was already very strong with this halberd. He had obtained four hundred thousand years, even if the titled Douluo of the 98th level went down with this halberd, he might not be able to withstand it. But, unfortunately, the opponent is Qian Daoliu. Tang San''s spirit power level was still only ninety-four. "Sixth Soul Ability: Angel Supernatural Power!" Qian Daoliu let out a low cry, his whole body seemed to swell several times! In the next instant, he slashed towards Tang San with a sword! It is this sword! Boom! A blazing light broke out in the entire space! The Poseidon Trident was shot off in an instant! Tang San flew out in an instant! Fortunately, in the state of deification, he is immune to multiple states, and the golden flame on that sword contains the effect of purifying soul power, which is also ineffective on him. But the force of the bombardment rebounded to the bottom, causing Tang San''s palm to crack, splitting many blood streaks. This angel''s divine power can make Qian Daoliu''s next attack burst out more than five times the power. There was only one move, but it easily knocked Tang San away. The strength of the ninety-nine level Peerless Douluo holding the Angel Sacred Sword far exceeded everyone''s imagination. If there was no deified spirit ability, Qian Daoliu''s blow would even be able to severely wound Tang San. You should know that the angel domain on Qian Daoliu''s body completely suppressed Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor domain. The huge gap brought by spirit power is the backwardness of the spirit master in all aspects. Wang Feng glanced at Qian Daoliu. His Golden Lotus actually has the ability to raise a soul power level. But this ability is too abnormal, this kind of abnormality is two-way. If he gives his own display, he wants to explode all the soul power he has compressed under the catalysis of Golden Lotus. The more catalyzed, the more soul power level rises, so it is closely related to Golden Lotus. But if you use it to others, it is equivalent to condensing your own soul power and granting it to others through the golden lotus. The eighth level of spirit power was not created out of thin air. If Wang Feng used this trick, Tang Sanda wouldn''t reach level 99 and said, but he would definitely not be able to withstand Wang Feng''s eighty-nine level compressed spirit power! Therefore, Wang Feng has always been here, and rarely displays Jinlian''s various amplification capabilities to others. They can''t bear it! Jinlian''s ability is more like a perfect fit with itself. Of course, recovery does not count as healing, it is effective for any creature. "Boy, your support ability is really interesting." Qian Daoliu looked at Wang Feng, "He is a ninety-fourth-level spirit master. With your increase, I must use spirit abilities to pick him up." He was naturally very clear about the changes in Tang San''s combat effectiveness. "However, you are too arrogant." Qian Daoliu snorted coldly and glanced at Tang San. "The heart was blasted out. Although I don''t know how you survived, you now have what you used to be. Strength? Or, you can only help others?" It''s normal for Qian Daoliu to think so. After all, he had never been to the Hunting Forest. Everyone was also slightly shocked. The heart is destroyed? Oscar took a breath and looked at Wang Feng. How can this survive? How heavy did Bibi Dong start? Tang San reluctantly stood up with Xiao Wu''s support and looked at Wang Feng. He knew that Brother Feng felt his original strength. Otherwise, at the beginning of the Star Dou Great Forest, it was impossible for Feng Ge to use the Seagod Trident to make an indeterminate storm and restrain the million-year soul beast for the first time. However, if it is true as Qian Daoliu said. How did Brother Feng survive? My heart is gone... Tang San touched his chest, if his heart was gone, he would die instantly. Needless to say. "I''m just experimenting." Wang Feng looked at Qian Daoliu, "Master, your strength is very strong. You also used the Angel Holy Sword to distract me, but if I really do it, you might..." Speaking of which. suddenly. The five Title Douluo behind Qian Daoliu suddenly drank together! In an instant, a five-color mask suddenly enveloped the entire space! Five people stood in mid-air in the form of Wuhun true bodies, bursting out five different rays of light! Five in one, martial soul fusion skills! Their display speed is very fast. That is to say, the two tricks of the two men''s moves, more than ten seconds, they have been directly integrated. Wang Feng was just thinking about how the Angel Sacred Sword in Qian Daoliu''s hands could be in his hands, and about Jin Lian''s ability and function. By the way, let''s take a look at Tang San''s strength, let them fight first, accumulate a wave of experience, and then move on later. I didn''t notice much that these five people had already displayed the martial arts fusion technique. There is no doubt that the martial arts fusion technique is powerful. At the moment when the five-color mask was formed. Everyone suddenly got a shock! The state of Ma Hongjun''s real body at this moment was immediately found by a colorful light, and in an instant, the state of the real body of Wuhun disappeared. boom! Directly by Earth Dragon Douluo, he slapped him flying. The same is true for the others. Whether it''s the state of Wuhun''s true body or the state of possessing Wuhun, it immediately disappears! Ning Rongrong next to Wang Feng directly emerged from the Nine Treasure Star Pagoda, and the huge Nine Treasure Star Pagoda also disappeared instantly. "Yeah... my martial soul seems to be out of use." Ning Rongrong hurriedly helped Wang Feng, his face suddenly changed. Wang Feng frowned slightly, and the golden lotus in his hand disappeared. Can the role of this martial soul fusion technique limit everyone''s use of martial soul? If so, it''s a bit powerful. "Five-in-one Martial Spirit Fusion Skill: Five Elements Reverse Enchantment!" Qian Daoliu sneered, "With their five titled Douluo, the domain after martial arts fusion can restrict the martial arts of all spirit masters in the enchantment, and cannot use them. Soul power can''t work!" "This barrier was originally used to deal with Seagod Island. With Bibi Dong, even on Seagod Mountain, those Sea Spirit Masters are still lambs to be slaughtered." After listening to Qiandao Liu finished. Everyone was shocked and their scalp numb. Tang San barely used the spirit power in his body, but he felt that his spirit power seemed to weigh 100,000 catties, and he couldn''t move it. Was restricted by an invisible force. The same is true of Wuhun, even the call is useless. Soul power can''t work, which means that even the soul bone may not be able to be used, only the power of the body itself can be used. But how strong can the soul master''s own power be? Tang San felt that the spirit power in his body was restricted, which meant that he might not even be able to wave the Seagod Trident. Even the trident at the center of his eyebrows was dull. Vaguely, even the intimacy with the Seagod Trident faded a bit. If this was used to deal with Seagod Island~www.novelhall.com~, then the sea superiority that sea spirit masters were so proud of would cease to exist. Once enveloped by enchantment, it is a lamb to be slaughtered. "Without Martial Spirit, how strong are you? Boy, go back with me obediently." Qian Daoliu snorted coldly, looking at Wang Feng, the angel''s holy sword in his hand bloomed with dazzling light. silence. Tang San and others stood together, looking solemnly at... At this time, Wang Feng shook his head and said: "Father, I don''t need martial arts and spirit power...you may not be able to beat me either." As soon as the words came out, Qian Daoliu was stunned... PS: Keke, it seems to be a little late... Chapter 899： Pure power (1) On the Douluo Continent, what is most important to the soul master? Wuhun. Without martial arts, a soul master''s combat power is very limited. Even a titled Douluo-level powerhouse does not use martial arts and spirit power, not to mention the same level, even Soul Douluo can''t beat it. The Killing City is an obvious example. It wasn''t that there were more than seventy or even eighty-level strong men who died in the hands of Tang San, Wang Feng, and Hu Liena. But the killing capital is still good. Because in the Slaughter City, the only things that can''t be used are spirit abilities. Wuhun''s form and soul power can all be used. But the five element reversal enchantment formed by the five-in-one martial soul fusion technique, even the martial soul cannot be released, and the soul power cannot be used! The horror of this. Perhaps only Tang San and the others who are now in it can understand the power of this martial soul fusion technique! Large range, full control. To say bluntly, in this state, Tang San and his party couldn''t even beat the two Title Douluo! Not to mention fighting against Qian Daoliu. It is estimated that they can easily hit them with a breath. But at this time...Wang Feng''s words caused dense cold sweat on their backs. Without martial spirit and spirit power, Qian Daoliu still couldn''t beat him? Tang San, who knew Wang Feng very well, also felt a little puzzled. Tang San quickly recalled the situation in the Star Dou Forest. When he finally left, he saw clearly. Brother Feng is absorbing the soul ring of that million-year-old soul beast? Now it must be absorbed successfully. Million-year soul beast... what is that concept? Tang San didn''t know, but he was definitely unique in his promotion of a soul master. Maybe, maybe... how possible is it to defeat Qian Daoliu? "Xiao Wu...how much do you know about the Million Years Soul Beast?" Tang San asked Xiao Wu in a low voice. "I don''t know..." Xiao Wu shook her head slightly, "A million years is the end for one hundred thousand soul beasts. I only know that after one hundred thousand years, a soul beast will experience a catastrophe every one hundred thousand years. " "What a million-year spirit ring will look like, I don''t know. I have never met. That day was the first time I met a million-year spirit beast in the Star Dou Great Forest." Even Xiao Wu didn''t know, and no one knew about the entire continent. It is impossible for the master to know. "But I think that even if the million-year spirit ring cannot be used, its effect will be greatly reduced." Xiao Wu said, "What''s more, you can''t even use spirit power, not to mention spirit abilities, many spirit bones can''t be used." Tang San nodded slightly. No matter how strong it is, it must follow the rules. Unless the million-year spirit ring can break through the rules, it will not be restricted by the five-in-one spirit fusion skills. But Tang San felt it was impossible. The martial soul fusion technique formed by the fusion of the five titled Douluo is the only one in the entire continent, and it is extremely rare. The fact is really impossible. Even if he had a million-year spirit ring, Wang Feng''s martial spirit was blocked, his spirit power was imprisoned, and the million-year spirit ring could not be used. Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but want to beat him up after listening to Wang Feng''s words: "Smelly boy, if it weren''t for you...I''ll be chatty with you here. You still don''t want to admit defeat at this time? Catch him for me!" After that, Qian Daoliu didn''t make any actions. The two Title Douluos around Hu Liena had already rushed towards Wang Feng. A person who can''t use martial spirit and spirit power, even a Title Douluo of the same level, can only be caught obediently and left to be ravaged. Hu Liena at the back stretched out her hand, trying to stop, but she also knew that she could not order at this time. The temple law enforcement team behind, several rays of light fell on the two Title Douluos. Just now, Ma Hongjun fought hard against the two Title Douluos in a state of deification, but it didn''t cause much harm to the two of them, only to resist it. At this moment, two Title Douluos from Heaven and Earth Dragon rushed over. Wang Feng took a step forward slightly, suddenly a powerful arrogance rose from his body! Invisible and colorless, but it seems to make the air dignified by a few minutes! After a step, the ground trembled slightly. The first to rush is Earth Dragon Douluo. Although Tang San had previously used the Seagod''s Trident to fly directly with a single move, and then fought with Ma Hongjun, the martial spirit''s true body status had disappeared and could not be used temporarily. But at this moment, with the recovery of the temple law enforcement team, his battle is still very strong. In the state of possessing the spirit of martial arts, although it is not as good as the state of real body of martial arts, at this moment, and Tianya Douluo rushed towards Wang Feng at the same time, the momentum is still extremely powerful. The combination of the sensitive attack system and the strong attack system made the two of them look like two torrents, either hitting the ground or swooping down from midair. "Sixth Soul Ability: Fu Hai captures Jiao!" Tianya Douluo''s claws burst out with a fierce light, which struck Wang Feng. "Sixth Soul Ability: Earth Dragon Chushan!" Earth Dragon Douluo was full of earthy-yellow rays of light. Although there was no real body of Martial Spirit, his aura was even greater in this enchantment! Obviously, these five elements reversing the enchantment have a certain endless blessing effect on the martial soul with attributes. There is a certain increase for teammates. A powerful attack struck, but Wang Feng remained motionless. The next moment, Wang Feng grabbed it with only one hand, and the shot was lightning fast, and he grabbed the dragon horn of the fierce Earth Dragon Douluo. With the other hand, like a blue dragon spit out the clouds, in the light of the calcium carbide, he caught the giant crow claws transformed by the sky crow Douluo! Under the two huge momentums, only countless strong winds blew Wang Feng''s surroundings, but they failed to make him move. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng squeezed both palms, as if able to pinch off the mountain-like power, until the aura of the two Title Douluo was suddenly disorganized, and the spirits were agitated, only to feel an overwhelming force from the opponent''s From the palm of your hand. Boom! Wang Feng flicked his wrist, and the two of them were like shot puts, and they were easily thrown away by Wang Feng. The enormous strength caused the two Title Douluo to be thrown into the air in an instant, and fell to the ground in the distance, just falling into the team of the temple law enforcement team. Smashed to pieces. A large hole with a diameter of more than ten meters was smashed into the ground! The cobweb-like pit looked a bit dazzling at this time~www.novelhall.com~ The pure power also impacted everyone''s mind. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng leaped suddenly! In an instant, the ground seemed to have an earthquake! The terrifying power directly shattered more than a dozen clear cracks visible to the naked eye! Frightened nearest Ning Rongrong hurriedly leaned aside. The length of the crack even extends to Hu Liena''s side! It can be seen that this leap is so powerful! It seems that even the ground is sunken! ! Wang Feng is like a javelin, blasting towards Qian Daoliu! Everyone was agitated, looking at the cracks in the ground, some did not react for a while. Chapter 900： 7 blood patterns (2) Qian Daoliu in mid-air was shocked. He directly raised the Angel Sacred Sword, and smashed it down at Wang Feng who jumped into the air with the blade side. And what greeted him was a big fist! Rushing from the ground, this punch seems to be much weaker. But when this punch fell on the Angel Sacred Sword, Qian Daoliu only felt his arms numb. The Angel Sacred Sword in the tens of thousands of catties was almost ready to be released! Boom! Between the collision of a punch and a sword in mid-air, there was a deafening sound! What a powerful force! Qian Daoliu was startled. If the other party uses martial arts and soul power, it is not surprising that this power can be exerted! But the key is that the other party did not use martial arts and soul power at all! A pure physical body can hardly regret the angel holy sword that he wields! This is because he rushes to the sky from the ground, his own strength will be weakened to a certain extent! And the weakened power in the angel domain! Qian Daoliu''s figure was slightly shaken, and his strong soul power made him feel like a mountain in the air, which was difficult to shake. It''s just that the holy sword trembled slightly, not enough to make him feel better. "Boy, this strength is far from enough." Qian Daoliu turned the holy sword in his hand, proudly watching Wang Feng falling from midair. How vast is the sky? In terms of area, it is wider than the sea and wider than the forest! In the sky, Qian Daoliu is like a pillar of heaven, not to mention that it can be compared to the real sky, but if you want to defeat him in the sky, it is impossible to even have martial arts and spirit power. "It''s just an appetizer." Wang Feng shook his hand. The weight of the Angel''s Holy Sword may be only one-third of that of the Seagod''s Trident, but that also depends on who is using it. He was just a purely physical punch, and it did not include other power gains. Moreover, rushing from the ground to mid-air, the power is indeed weakened to a certain extent, and after entering the angelic domain of Qian Daoliu, it is weakened to a certain extent. So when his last punch fell on Qian Daoliu''s holy sword, the power of this punch had already been reduced a lot. After all, Wang Feng couldn''t use spirit power, even in the realm of original sin, he couldn''t open it. Can not offset the other side''s angel domain. Otherwise, with a pure punch of his physical body, or a random move, he could blast a titled Douluo of more than ninety levels into flight. Not even Qian Daoliu can''t shake it. But he won''t be hurt. Like the two Heavenly Crow and Earth Dragon Douluo before. Their sixth spirit ability could not even cause damage to Wang Feng''s body! Although the spirit power is not available, the spirit bone that is always attached to the body is still there. It''s just that the spirit ability in the spirit bone is not used, but the defensive power is solid. It was impossible for the Title Douluo of this mere ninety-third level to break his defense. The body enhancement brought by the million-year spirit ring, coupled with the cleansing of the dust-free glass body and the chaotic divine light. Wang Feng''s physical body alone, most of the titled Douluo''s spirit abilities, could hardly cause him damage. Unless it was Chenxin Kendo, the titled Douluo, who was known for his offensive power, might be able to cause a certain amount of damage to Wang Feng who was naked. But even if Jiandao Chenxin, he couldn''t take Wang Feng''s pure physical punch. But if it is Qian Daoliu, I will say otherwise. After the punch just now was weakened, it was estimated that it was barely equivalent to Tang San using the Seagod Trident. Therefore, Qian Daoliu was not subject to any shock. In the sky, Qian Daoliu''s strength is still very strong. Defeating the opponent with only a pure physical body... is impossible, at most it will be a tie. What''s more, the other party has an angel holy sword. But the strength that Wang Feng possessed was more than just a physical body. Bloodstripe, open! Wang Feng gave a low voice. Wuhun can''t be used, soul power can''t be used. But Wang Feng still has bloodline power and extremely powerful mental power! There are so many methods that he can use. At least a little bit of it can burst out terrifying power! Today''s seven bloodline powers have reached a peak. That is the bottleneck, Wang Feng found that no matter how he cultivated, he couldn''t strengthen the seven blood patterns. Before absorbing the power of the gods twice, the bloodline power had this change. The first time was in the Secret Realm of Rakshasa and absorbed the assessments descended by the Rakshasa god, and the second time was to absorb the assessments descended by the Sea **** at the Sea Sacred Pillar. Directly lead to Wang Feng''s assessment, both the first and second tests. Poseidons servant was even more cunning, and the two assessments scored several options. After these two absorptions and evolutions, the increase in bloodmark power to the body''s attributes has reached a very powerful level. Of course, just the increase in physical attributes is actually equivalent to releasing the seven different original emotional powers in the blood pattern. Make yourself into a super explosive state! Each blood streak has a three-fold increase effect, and the last one is the most special, which is the key to absorbing divine power. Has an increase of more than six times. This kind of power is totally unbearable for ordinary people. Because these seven different original emotional powers will instantly overwhelm a persons spiritual consciousness, even if they get this power, they will be shocked by these emotions and become mental idiots, or be given by these seven different emotional energies. Take control. Only when Wang Feng went through the red lotus industry to quench his body, combined with his overbearing mental power, could he not be affected. Can exert the power of these seven blood patterns. As soon as the seven blood patterns opened, Wang Feng''s pupils were instantly shrouded in pitch black light. Lines of blood-black arrogance, condensed like substance, burned in Wang Feng''s whole body, as if to swallow everything, it was terrifying! When Wang Feng acted as the Pope in white, he used this bloodstroke power the most. It was the key to his ability to defeat many Title Douluo in the first place! On Poseidon Island, the bloodline power had been cultivated to its full form. Turning on ~www.novelhall.com~ is naturally shocking! The darkness that exuded, like a surging magic flame enveloped Wang Feng, to Tang San and the others, it was not unheard of. But at that time, everyone thought that the other party was the Pope in white. Seeing Wang Feng personally use this magical move now, I was amazed for a while. In mid-air, the extreme darkness breath made Qian Daoliu''s heart beat. As the owner of the Seraphim Martial Soul, he has a very clear perception of this breath. When the opponent was still in Wuhun City, he had a very clear perception, so he was very dissatisfied with Xiaoxue''s involvement with the Pope in white. As a holy and holy angel god, how can you be with such a person controlled by the power of darkness? ? But along the way, especially now... "Such a dark power...he didn''t even lose his mind. He completely controlled this power!" Chapter 901： 6-wing angel Wuhun true body (3) Qian Daoliu stared at Wang Feng at this moment, only releasing the power of pure darkness. It stands to reason that the soul master could not bear this power. He had never heard of any dark god. Only the **** of Raksha, symbolizing evil and darkness. Moreover, it can release this power in the Five Elements Reversal Enchantment. This shows that...this can only be immune to all this if it may be the power of God! Just like Tang San, if the opponent passed the eighth test or the ninth test, he could use the power of the Seagod even if he didn''t use the martial spirit. Can still use the Poseidon Trident freely. Did this kid inherit the throne of God? Qiandao Liu murmured. He couldn''t explain this strange power. After the identity of the opponent was exposed, Qian Daoliu also counted the source of Wang Feng''s power, and it could only be the opponent''s second martial soul, the dark angel martial soul. Or the twelve-winged dark angel martial soul. Could it be that in the opposite of the angel god, there is another powerful dark angel god? But if it is, the mainland has not been without news over the years. If the opponent inherits the position of God, he will definitely have some perception. But no. Or Is it a fallen god? Isn''t there a sacred place left behind by gods in Douluo Continent? Qian Daoliu couldn''t help thinking of this possibility. But this idea is really fantastic, will God fall? Qian Daoliu didn''t know. At this moment, Wang Feng''s arrogance rose up all over his body, and he saw his toes tap the ground lightly. In an instant, the ground shook more exaggeratedly than before! Wang Feng''s foot is tens of meters in diameter, and a circular deep hole is directly sunken at a speed visible to the naked eye! A terrifying vigor came from the ground, and everyone who had lost their spirit and spirit power was blown away directly except Tang San! That condensed vitality shocked the body, and even felt a sharp pain! Make them terrified! "Master, give me a punch!" Just like the long sound coming from the Demon Abyss, it instantly blows up Qiandao''s sweat. Wang Feng''s speed has reached the extreme! This is the state of the open air world! With his current strength of mental power, the air state is activated, and his perception is infinitely amplified. Even Qiandao Liu in mid-air cannot dodge any attacks from him. Although, just a simple punch! But this punch is enough to break everything! When it was said that it was too late, Qian Daoliu screamed, and the spirit ring on his body rose continuously! Once again used the sixth soul ability, angel power! The angel''s holy sword in his hand blooms like the sun, shining like the sun. The feeling of danger is constantly coming from the other party''s body, without hesitation and no time. But almost when this spirit ability was released, that arrogant figure, carrying that terrifying fist, had already landed in front of Qian Daoliu! Under the horror in his heart, the holy sword in Qian Daoliu''s hand was three points faster, and a sword slammed into this fist! Pong~! The sun holy sword burning with golden flames made a low muffled sound! Boom! In the next moment, Qian Daoliu''s expression changed drastically, and his whole person was directly smashed out! You know, he is not the Qian Daoliu who was injured by Bo Saixi on the Seagod Island at the beginning, but the peerless strong man in full condition and holding the angel holy sword! If it weren''t for holding the Angel Holy Sword with soul power in his hand, this fist might even be able to directly fly the Angel Holy Sword in his hand! Qian Daoliu flew upside down hundreds of meters away, and the three pairs of wings behind him swung wildly, which made Qian Daoliu barely stay in the air, looking at Wang Feng with a gloomy expression. There was a lingering shock in his eyes. Under the sixth spirit ability, in the sky, holding the angel''s holy sword, it was blown away by the opponent? What a little monster! Qian Daoliu cursed secretly in his heart. Qian Daoliu had no doubts, the other party must use the power of the gods at this time. Qian Daoliu didn''t believe that this level of blessing was something a normal spirit master could cultivate. The spirit power in the body was trembling and fluctuating because of that punch. To know this punch, although Wang Feng did not go through the various forms of Chaos Qinglian increase, it was not trivial. Also used the terrifying weight of the Xuanming Blood Dragon Armor. Not to mention a million catties, but at least seven to eight hundred thousand catties, which is not much different from when Long Xie fought before. Banned his martial soul and spirit power. Wang Feng has many methods... But at this moment, the people below saw a numb scalp. With a physical body against Qian Daoliu, can Qian Daoliu be blasted directly with one punch? Tang San was the one who knew the power of Qian Daoliu''s blow best. In the state he was just now, the Seagod Trident was directly shaken off, and he didn''t even have the power to resist. If it hadn''t been in a state of deification, Qian Daoliu used spirit abilities Cleaving a sword, enough to injure him severely! "Is this the power that people can have?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help saying, "This kind of pure power...no wonder that the captain could force the Seagod Trident if he didn''t pass the Seagod test. If he touched us, wouldn''t it all fall apart?" "This is Qian Daoliu." None of them had seen the fight between Wang Feng and Bibi Dong at that time. Seeing this terrifying power at this time, while shocked in my heart, he sighed again and again for this gap. Tang San was silent. He should feel that a spirit master less than ninety rank possesses this kind of power. Tang San also had some doubts whether Brother Feng had inherited the power of a god. Otherwise this is too exaggerated. "Master, continue?" When Wang Feng''s mental thoughts moved, the mysterious blood dragon armor on his body quickly disintegrated, forming a long sword several meters long in his mind control. The red-blue long sword exudes a breathtaking light. There was a faint smile on Wang Feng''s face. No need for martial arts and soul power, to say that he is the strongest right now, this is the Xuanming blood dragon armor, the Xuanming flying sword controlled by the spirit is already unbelievably powerful. Although he hadn''t tried it yet, Wang Feng knew that even Qian Daoliu couldn''t resist his Xuanming Flying Sword. With the punch just now, Wang Feng just tried a little bit about the strength of his body that has been blessed by a million-year spirit ring~www.novelhall.com~. Although that punch Qian Daoliu followed, it was obviously uncomfortable. "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Qian Daoliu gave a cold snort. He really didn''t believe that, this kid could defeat himself with brute force without even using his martial arts soul power. With that, Qian Daoliu''s seventh spirit ring suddenly lit up, and the next moment, wisps of golden light began to appear in his pupils! The three pairs of light wings behind extend all around! Angel Wuhun true body! Wang Feng''s eyes lit up slightly. The last time Qian Daoliu fought with Bo Saixi, he didn''t see much. . This was the first time I saw the style of this peerless Douluo. Qian Daoliu''s whole body was wrapped in golden light, and the wings on his back were more than three meters long. It looked golden and indestructible. Chapter 902： Angel **** phantom! (four) The body shape gradually increased, and finally it was about three meters, looking like a giant. Compared to the other martial spirit bodies, this Seraphim Martial Spirit does not seem to be much improved, but the kind of majesty and aura, the light golden aura that has been burning all over the body, far exceeds that of the giants. Wuhun true body. The power of the god-level martial soul was revealed at this moment. Like Bo Saixi''s Seagod Martial Soul, both exuded exclusive power. In the sky, layers of golden light are rippling. With the blessing of Wuhun Zhenzhen, the power of the angel domain has doubled! "The ultimate form of the angel realm, heavenly light!" The golden light that was like water waves, when it fell on Wang Feng''s body, made Wang Feng''s body feel a scorching sensation, as if it were about to be burned and purified. Immediately, the dark angel martial soul in the sea of ??consciousness seemed to be stimulated and suddenly roared in Wang Feng''s consciousness. Shocking Wang Feng''s spirit! The next moment, Wang Feng also let out a roar suddenly, and a strange light appeared from the seven blood patterns on his body. As if resisting the angel domain that Qian Daoliu is emitting at this moment. The overwhelming golden light not only enveloped Wang Feng. Even Tang San below was also affected. The kind of light that seems to be able to purify the soul, with an unparalleled power, crushes everyone out of breath. When he couldn''t use his martial spirit and spirit power to resist, almost instantly, they all lay on the ground. Tang San was the only one who was sweating, standing still, trembling slightly, but didn''t get down. The strength of the domain will greatly improve the role of the Wuhun real body. The same is true for his Blue Silver Emperor Realm. Under the Blue Silver Emperor Wuhun Zhen, he possesses the abilities of being all-encompassing and capable of being attached to every blue silver grass within the domain coverage. Peerless Douluo''s style and strength were perfectly embodied at this moment. "Boy, at the beginning you ate me with a big bright heaven trial. Although you broke it with one move." Qian Daoliu''s voice was extremely loud. Anyone who heard it had an urge to worship, "But at that time, my strength was only 30%, and I didn''t use the martial spirit body, let alone use it under the domain. This trick!" "Under the realm of Wuhun''s body and angel domain, the power of this trick will reach its limit!" "This trick is a magical skill! Last time, it was broken by you. This time, I see how you break it!" Magic! Wang Feng was startled. The Trial of the Great Bright Heaven on Sea God Island was indeed extremely powerful, almost making it difficult for him to resist at the time. Because there is a special power of faith in that phantom heaven. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a magic skill. Qian Daoliu''s ninth spirit ring might be a **** bestowed spirit ring bestowed by an angel god! Super soul skills derived from it! Similar to Poseidons Golden Thirteen Halberds. Wang Feng closed his eyes and concentrated, his mental power has been urged to the extreme. The next moment! I saw Qian Daoliu''s golden mang masterpiece all over his body, heading straight into the sky! In the sky, the shadow of the cloud is pushed away, an ancient palace on a magnificent shore, light and shadow appear from the cloud and fog! Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed. "The Ninth Soul Ability: Judgment of Extremely Bright Heaven!" Mingming Hongyin sounded from the mouth of Qiandao Liu, and the ninth spirit ring suddenly flew from him! The scarlet spirit ring grew rapidly! Finally flew to the sky, and merged with that ancient palace. In an instant, the hall of phantom shadows suddenly condensed a bit, and the two rays of light, like the rays of the gods'' sight, burst out of the bright heaven and directly shined on Wang Feng. ~! All the ancient sounds sounded from the bright heaven. As if trying to judge sinners! Wang Feng was shocked. He felt a power beyond the ordinary! Similar to the previous time in the Star Dou Great Forest, in Tang San''s Seagod Trident, the Seagod phantom appeared and awarded Tang San the Golden Thirteen Halberds. At this time, this ancient bright heaven also gave Wang Feng that feeling. This shocking scene showed the power and horror of being a peerless Douluo! As the servant of angel gods, Qian Daoliu can also draw on the power of gods. The angel holy sword in his hand also turned into a stream of light and flew above the bright heaven. A figure wearing a golden armor with wings and wings appeared on the bright heaven, suddenly holding the angel''s holy sword, standing in the void exuding peerless power. The next moment. The majestic and magnificent bright heaven locked everything down with a force of overwhelming the void, and suddenly fell on Wang Feng. Wang Feng snorted. The body trembled slightly. I felt as if there was a thousand-foot high mountain pressing on my body, and I was enveloped by this great bright heaven in an instant! The figure disappeared! That terrifying power made Wang Feng feel like he was facing the phantom of the Seagod in the Star Dou Forest. Magical skills. Is this the magical skill of angel gods? Wang Feng''s heart was shocked, and he looked around. In the ring-shaped building made of pure white layer after layer, an angel life with wings on the back stood solemnly and solemnly in the void, consolidating himself. Their bodies are all ghosts. At this moment, each one exudes a unique breath. Although it is far less than the phantom of the Shanghai God, there are many people at this time, and together, they are not much worse. Looking at myself again, I was on a cross, with golden rays of light, which bound my whole body. It seems to be going on trial. It was completely different from that on Poseidon Island. The momentum is also different! "Father, it''s still strong." Wang Feng murmured. Wanting to use Qian Daoliu as a tool for comparison of strengths, it seems that he is inflated. Wang Feng looked around and looked at the countless angels in the center of this bright heaven. They were all phantoms, but they were extremely real. As if it really exists. At this time. In Wang Feng''s sight, at the top of the phantom of Bright Heaven, that figure was a golden figure wearing armor and holding an angel holy sword. That angel holy sword, in his hand, seemed to be countless times larger! Is this an angel god? Wang Feng looked at that phantom. Compared to the phantom of the Seagod, it was slightly worse~www.novelhall.com~ But how can a mortal be resisted by a gods spirit? He holds the holy sword of angels, all the angels in heaven are like him, and raises the holy sword in his hand. Immediately afterwards, he held his sword and fell, and slashed towards Wang Feng, as if he wanted to kill all the evil in Wang Feng''s body! And all the phantoms of the angels in the heaven, as if they agreed, slashed towards Wang Feng directly towards the countless golden long swords. "Xuanming Feijian!" Wang Feng let out a violent cry, and the scarlet-blue flying sword under his feet turned into countless long swords at this moment! Spiritual power was poured on Feijian, although there was no spirit power, Wang Feng could not use the Seven Kills Sword Art. But just relying on mental power to drive, it is enough! As if ten thousand swords returned to the sect, they slashed towards the countless angel phantoms around... Ps: There are three more Chapter 903： Flying sword breaks the great bright heaven (5) Under the light and shadow of the sky, the flying sword formed by the blood dragon armor of Xuanming, like a crimson waterfall, stabs towards countless angels in the surrounding bright heaven. Under the increasing pressure, the black arrogance of Wang Feng''s whole body was looming, seeming to be extinguished at any time. The mental power has been urged to the extreme, causing the pitch black light to cover the entire pupil of Wang Feng. This move was so powerful that Wang Feng had to take it seriously. Especially the dark angel martial soul in the sea of ??knowledge, as if awakened, roared, shaking Wang Feng''s spirit. The power of the seven bloodmarks radiated dazzling light under the roar of the dark angel martial soul. From a distance, Wang Feng seemed to have seven long rivers of blood flowing. But now Wang Feng is shrouded by this phantom Great Bright Church, and there is no idea what happened outside. In addition to Qian Daoliu. Qian Daoliu''s eyes flickered, staring deeply at the majestic and magnificent heaven. This is his strongest move, the power of magical skills, extraordinary. The release conditions are also extremely harsh. The last phantom can be summoned by the angel holy sword to frighten the enemy. Dark Angel Martial Soul... Qian Daoliu''s eyes flashed with strange light. As the servant of angel gods, he puts the first place in his heart, naturally the position of god. The granddaughter has the qualifications to inherit the throne. Then it was his life''s desire to let Qian Renxue achieve the status of God. For this wish, Qian Daoliu did not hesitate to sweep away everything that prevented Qian Renxue from becoming a god. Wang Feng is not a hindrance to him, to a certain extent, it is also an incentive to Qian Renxue. Even seeing Qian Renxue become the only obsession because of Wang Feng''s death, he was quite relieved. But it doesn''t work anymore. He used this trick at this moment, intending to use the spirit of the angel **** to probe into the reality of this kid Wang Feng. What the **** is that dark angel martial soul? Is it good or bad for Xiaoxue? Qian Daoliu had already made this plan when he saw Wang Feng was still alive. A weak spirit of the angel **** is force majeure to mortals. What''s more, that bright heaven is condensed by the power of faith, and it is even more difficult to break without using martial soul and soul power. Staring at the scenes in the bright heaven, Qian Daoliu''s pupils shrank slightly. I saw that bright heaven. Countless red-blue flying swords swept through all the angelic shadows like a long river of sunset. In an instant, those angel phantoms condensed by the power of faith were pierced into countless holes, instantly turned into countless lights and shadows and disappeared in the heaven phantom. What the **** is this kids soul bone! Qian Daoliu felt horrified in his heart. It''s not that he has never seen the flying sword, it was once the standard equipment of the white pope. It was originally jet black. When I was on Poseidon Island, it turned blue. Now it has become a red-blue color again, and the increase in power is too exaggerated. Those angel phantoms are not simple. They are the descendants of angels under the seat of angel gods. They are the powerful men who have the spirit of seraphs in the past. The thoughts gathered after death are gathered in the angel hall of the elder hall. Qian Daoliu took this as an opportunity and combined with the **** bestowed spirit ring to create this powerful spirit ability. Every angel phantom is an extremely powerful existence, and their voices can easily pierce the judged sinner in the bright heaven. Represents the power of divine light for judgment. Even if a demigod powerhouse who is stronger than Qian Daoliu, whose mental power exceeds his existence, it is difficult to escape. Let alone attack! Or in this instant, with so many Chiqing Longswords, to what extent has this kid''s mental power reached? In an instant. All angel phantoms turned into dust. With this move, most of Wang Feng''s mental power has been consumed! Wang Feng rarely stabbed the Xuanming blood dragon into such flying swords. Because the more separation, the greater the consumption of mental power. But at this moment Wang Feng had to do this, and he couldn''t even relax. In the empty bright heaven, all the Chiqing Flying Swords, like a waterfall, rush towards the top, and finally converge into a Chiqing Great Sword several meters long! At this point, the phantom of the angel **** held the angel holy sword and suddenly cut it down. A few rays of light flashed suddenly in Xuying''s eyes. The next moment, the Chiqing Flying Sword, weighing 250,000 jin, seemed to freeze the air. The density has reached a limit. Boom! When the two collided, the angel holy sword in the shadow of the ghost shook violently, and the holy sword burst out a fierce golden flame, cutting open the scarlet flying sword. Shocked into countless Xuanming blood dragon thorns. Wang Feng''s spirit was shocked, and the golden flame of the holy sword was covered with a layer of spiritual power that had purified it. My heart sank slightly. The dark angel Wuhun in the sea of ??knowledge roared again. Under this boundless pressure, Wang Feng''s seven blood lines were hot and hot, as if he was about to melt. The dark angel martial soul was restricted and could not be used. But at this moment, Wang Feng felt the seven blood patterns, under the pressure of the **** phantom that day, burning crazily, and explosive power came from the blood patterns. Wang Feng raised his head and looked at the phantom cut by the sword, his jet black eyes exuding the ultimate darkness. The phantom looked at Wang Feng''s pupils, as if through Wang Feng''s eyes, he saw the dark angel Martial Soul in the sea of ??knowledge. There was such a moment of hesitation. At this moment of effort, Wang Feng''s body once again burned with boiling magic flames, and he violently broke free from the golden chains on the cross, directly stepped on it, and hit the phantom with a punch! On the huge fist is the end of the blood pattern, which is condensed with a dark arrogance as if it were substantial. A fist hit the angel holy sword. "Humph." In the next instant ~www.novelhall.com~ the phantom suddenly retracted the holy sword and made a loud sound, and also stretched out his arm to form a fist. The fist was burning with golden flames and directly hit Wang Feng''s punch. Right boom! Boom~! Under the two huge forces, endless arrogance burst out, instantly extinguishing the surrounding bright heaven phantom! A hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the phantom, the huge body was shaken back a few minutes, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes in the white clouds and mist, staring at Wang Feng''s figure, the figure gradually fainting. at the same time. At the moment of a punch against the ghost ghost of the day, endless flames burst into the sky. Wang Feng felt unstoppable with a torrent of great power, and the whole person flew upside down from midair! ! The most weird thing is that at the moment of the collision, the golden flame on the fist of the phantom immediately attached to Wang Feng''s body, and instantly covered his body''s black arrogance that was burning because of the bloodline power. Very weird. Chapter 904： Purify and devour! (six) The scorching power ignited all over the body from this golden flame, but it did not harm his flesh. Instead, with a purifying power, he was devouring the seven blood patterns that purify Wang Feng''s body. At the same time, even the dark angel martial soul in the sea of ??knowledge was looming, but quietly quieted strangely. Wang Feng was shocked. The phantom of the angel **** was not cut down with the angel''s holy sword, but with a punch against himself? Although it was only in the state of phantom, Wang Feng also felt that the strength of the opponent far exceeded his current state. If the Divine Sword of the Dark Path smashed directly down, he was afraid that he would also be hit hard. The other party suddenly closed his hand, fell with his fist, and burned the golden flame on his body, seeming to want to get rid of the Dark Angel Martial Spirit from his body? And the power of bloodmark? What''s a joke, how could this thing have been cultivated hard by myself in the city of killing, and I have been practicing since then, after a lot of experience. After swallowing a few more strands of the power descended by the Rakshasa God and Sea God, it was able to reach the current level. What if this is purified? The golden flame represents the most yang and strong power, and it begins to cover and dissolve the blood streaks on the body. Wang Feng''s heart gradually became heavier, and even these flames passed through the body, burned into the sea of ??soul consciousness, and burned toward the dark angel martial soul. This thing is the flames of the angels and gods, and it is the flames of the gods. Naturally, it is not simple. The Dark Angel Wuhun didn''t have a soul ring attached, how could it be worth the flame of this god? Wang Feng felt that his dark aura seemed to be purifying, and the seven blood lines burned by the golden flame, as if he had lost his previous strength. What''s more terrifying is knowing the sea! Wang Feng''s heart tightened. The dark angel martial soul was burning with golden flames, but the whole body was pitch black. It looks weird than. Exactly the same as his current state. "If this continues, my martial spirit will not be purified, right?" Wang Feng was speechless. The behavior of the angel **** phantom was really strange. He could have severely injured himself, but only with a punch, he covered himself with golden flames. The purpose seemed to be to purify the bloodmark power on his body and the dark angel martial soul? It seems that this dark angel martial soul really has some connection with the angel god? The enemy? Wang Feng didn''t know that the Dark Angel Martial Soul was given by the system, and he didn''t know its origin. He even activated it by himself. As for the angel god, Wang Feng is even more unclear, it is a **** after all. It''s not an ordinary god, the **** who controls the power of the sky. The dark angel martial soul bathed in golden flames was the same as Wang Feng himself. He also bathed in golden flames. "Fuck... No way." Wang Feng secretly said, "Whether you are an enemy or not, if you want to purify my hard-working dark angel martial arts soul, I want to be beautiful!" The powerful mind is integrated into the dark angel martial soul in the sea of ??knowledge. Wang Feng closed his eyes. Time seems to have fallen into a pause. Wang Feng didn''t even think that Qian Daoliu would attract the spirit of angel gods in this battle. I did not expect to encounter this situation. But in fact, the first appearance of the Dark Angel Martial Spirit seemed to herald this scene. The two opposing energies seem to be blending, struggling, swallowing, and purifying at this moment. Vaguely, Wang Feng felt that the Dark Angel Martial Spirit was getting bleak, but he did not roar like before, but was very quiet. As if already knew the fate. At the same time, under the purification of the golden flames, each of the seven blood patterns disappeared in half, and only the remaining half was still disappearing. But what surprised Wang Feng was that on the purified end, although the blood pattern disappeared, it turned into a golden pattern. Very weird. "Damn, this angel god, wouldn''t you want me to inherit his power?" Wang Feng said with a spirit, "Purify the Dark Angel Martial Soul and become the Seraphim Martial Soul... Do you also like me? What about these gods, there are inheritors, and they are half-hearted. Do you want to practice two horns? , If one is abolished, is there another as a guarantee?" Wang Feng just guessed, but he was helpless. But the Dark Angel Martial Soul had to be stronger no matter how he looked, he didn''t want to be purified just like that. Moreover, the Dark Angel Martial Soul is only a Martial Soul after all, with limited strength. Wang Feng could even feel that the Dark Angel Martial Soul seemed to be swallowing and absorbing the golden flame, and the seven bloodline powers were the same. It was just like absorbing a few ray of supernatural powers from the Rakshasa God and Sea God''s assessment. But it is a pity that the flame of this angel phantom is far from simple, not as simple as a few strands of divine power. This thing is just like the Seagod''s light emitted by the Seagod himself, it is impossible for a martial soul to absorb it. But at this moment. In the sea of ??consciousness, Wang Feng seemed to think of some mental power to turn the green lotus in Chaos, and then leaned towards the dark angel martial soul. The pale cyan Chaos Qinglian, as it approached the Dark Angel Martial Soul. In an instant, the golden flame paused slightly. Then the chaotic green lotus light bloomed slightly, illuminating the dark angel martial soul. The next moment, the Dark Angel Martial Soul suddenly exploded, and his whole body quickly absorbed the golden flame. Wang Feng was slightly startled. The three martial souls in the sea of ??consciousness have always been in a triangular state, and Wang Feng rarely controls them with mental power to avoid accidents. But now it seems to be quite useful. Under the light of the chaotic green lotus, the dark angel martial soul seems to be able to quickly absorb the special golden flames emitted by the angel gods. Can help the dark angel martial soul absorb? The Chaos Qinglian in the Sea of ??Consciousness, surrounded by nine circles, is exactly the spirit ring. At this moment, as the spirit ring was shining, the dark angel martial soul was absorbing the golden flame burning all over the body at a very fast speed. But for a moment. It is absorbed. Wang Feng only felt a pure and sacred power rising from the dark angel martial soul. Two extremely contradictory powers, UU reading www.uukanshu.com are indeterminate, blending into the dark angel martial soul, making the original black light exudes a touch of gold. Wang Feng was a little confused. What the **** is this? Have you really absorbed it? This dark angel martial soul has absorbed the power of the angel god? In terms of the form of power, these are two completely independent energies. The dark angel martial soul represents the darkness and fall, and the angel **** exudes the light and divine power. This golden flame is definitely not an ordinary divine power. This represents a special kind of energy that can purify his bloodline power, which is evident! ! "How can this be absorbed?" Wang Feng knew, this is probably due to Chaos Qinglian. Chaos Qinglian is the source of all things. Although it is only a martial soul, it should not be difficult to help the dark angel martial soul absorb this golden flame. Chapter 905： Wuhun mutation, mysterious angel Wuhun (7) You must know that the Dark Angel Martial Soul itself can also absorb, but it can''t absorb so much. At this time, the Dark Angel Martial Soul was still absorbing the energy contained in the golden flames. At the same time, Wang Feng discovered that as Jin Yan was absorbed, the seven blood-stripe powers on his body had unexpectedly appeared in a strange scene. The half-purified gold pattern and the other half of the blood pattern formed two opposing energies, intertwined on Wang Feng''s body. Exudes a light and dark atmosphere! The light cyan light still shrouded the dark angel Wuhun body, causing the energy of the golden flame to be quickly fused. Gradually, Wang Feng discovered that this dark angel martial soul had changed... how to say In the sea of ??consciousness, the first thing that changed was the black wings behind the dark angel Wuhun. After the seventh blood pattern was cultivated, it evolved from the previous twelve wings to fourteen wings, which had reached a limit. But now half of them were dyed pale gold, looking very strange. At the same time, even the body of the Dark Angel Martial Soul was intertwined with black and gold, in the process of blending. A peculiar energy radiated from the dark angel martial soul. "Does the Dark Angel Martial Soul really fuse this golden flame?" Wang Feng was stunned. If this contradictory energy were merged, he didn''t know what kind of change it would bring to this dark angel martial soul. Could it be Wuhun mutation? Wang Feng took a deep breath, and in an instant, he opened his eyes. The left eye pupil is jet black, but the right eye pupil is...light golden! Also at this moment, a phantom suddenly broke out on Wang Feng! It is not a martial soul, but an angel phantom formed by the leakage of energy! But this phantom angel exudes an extremely ancient atmosphere, half pale black and half pale gold. There is no sacred breath, and no light breath. Only the angelic breath that symbolizes the ancient origin! Qian Daoliu had been watching Wang Feng. The battle is also very clear. At the moment when Bright Heaven shattered, the huge angel phantom changed the way of attack and hit Wang Feng with a punch. Then Wang Feng''s whole body was burning with golden flames, Qian Daoliu could see clearly. He naturally knew the flame. The symbolic flame of the angel god, the true flame of the sun! Can purify and burn all evil and dark things. Obviously, the spirit of the angel **** discovered the dark angel martial soul on Wang Feng''s body, and thought it was ominous, so he used this sun flame to purify the dark angel martial soul on Wang Feng''s body. Qian Daoliu felt that this was naturally the best result. Because of this, this kid is not at all inconsistent with Xiaoxue. Otherwise, when Xiaoxue became an angel god, how could a person with a dark angel martial soul and two repulsive powers be with Xiaoxue? Although this kid''s dark angel martial soul is not simple. However, the current situation seemed completely beyond Qian Daoliu''s expectations. Looking at the half-black and half-pale gold ancient angel on Wang Feng, two repulsive forces merged in it, and an invisible energy surrounded Wang Feng''s body. It makes Qian Daoliu feel and impulse to worship! How can this be? Qian Daoliu''s body trembled slightly. That feeling is getting stronger and stronger! Even the dark angel Wuhan on this kid before, only made him a little frightened. It may be that the quality of the opponent''s spirit is higher than that of his Seraphim''s spirit, so this is the case. But now, there is an urge to kneel down and worship! Even when facing the angel **** statue, Qian Daoliu didn''t have such a strong impulse! "What kind of angel is that... Isn''t his boy''s dark angel purified?" Qian Daoliu looked at him dumbfounded, and the trembling passed from Wuhun to the soul made him slowly kneel down at this moment. That kind of strong suppression... It''s not just Qian Daoliu. At this moment, Tang San was looking into the air, and the phantom shadow behind Wang Feng''s eyebrows flickered. "what is that?" Tang San looked at in surprise. The others have already climbed down. The big bright heaven was suppressed, and the huge momentum enveloped the audience. This level of **** combined with the power of the martial soul and the strange shadow of the angel god, even they couldn''t bear it. Tang San knew that that phantom image was probably a slight divine thought of the angel god. Enough to see the power of this trick. There is a weak mind that can provoke the true god, and there is no need to be weak when the Seagod phantom appeared to teach him the golden thirteen halberds. Tang San''s heart was slightly shaken, "Could it be that Brother Feng also inherited the **** position? But what kind of **** is this? Isn''t the angel **** position Qian Renxue inherited?" When Qian Renxue crushed the seven monsters on Seagod Island, Tang San remembered clearly that Qian Renxue exuded the breath of an angel god. In this world, there cannot be two angel gods. Moreover, Tang San felt that it was just that energy phantom, the aura and majesty it radiated, even... more than that of Seagod... What''s even more strange is that this doesn''t seem to be the breath of God...unspeakable strangeness. Tang San was very strange, puzzled. Qian Daoliu was confused and frightened. Wang Feng is also a little unsure of the situation. He only felt that the Dark Angel Martial Soul in his body seemed to have evolved and it seemed to have mutated again. After absorbing the golden flame of the angel god, it became another angel martial soul. The seven blood lines on his body were also formed by interweaving black and gold, which contained tyrannical power. One black and one gold in the pupils, like two different energy vortices, can instantly attract people''s attention and indulge in these two different vortices. The changes seem to be great. This change was unexpected by Wang Feng, but in any case, the dark angel martial soul was not purified, and the seven bloodline powers did not disappear. On the contrary, it is much stronger. It just seems that I can''t move it at will. The dark angel Wuhun also fell into a silent state. Then, the angel phantom formed by energy on Wang Feng disappeared. The pupils in his eyes have also returned to normal, and the seven blood golden lines on his body have also dulled. Wang Feng frowned slightly, stepped on the flying sword, looked at Qian Daoliu in the distance, and said in amazement: "Father, what are you doing? Why do you kneel at me? Even if you lose... it won''t stop there, right?" In the distance, Qiandao Liuxu knelt in the void. Hearing this, he suddenly woke up and stood up quickly, his face extremely embarrassed. The behavior was completely subconscious just now, driven by the martial soul, it was difficult to control and kneel down. He didn''t know what happened. "Shut up! Do you think I wanted to kneel? Brat..." Qian Daoliu''s face flushed with anger ~www.novelhall.com~ After thinking for a long time, he sighed, "Forget it, I won''t be troubled by you today. Let''s go... I wanted to catch your kid back, but I didn''t expect you The kid is so strong..." Such powerful moves can be resolved. What is even more bizarre is that even the true flame of the angel god''s sun cannot purify this kid''s dark angel martial soul. This can only show that he and Xiaoxue have no relationship... Qian Daoliu said, waved at the five Title Douluo, turned around, sighed, and said with a voice that only Wang Feng could hear: "Eh, Xiaoxue''s life is hard... Seeing to pass the ninth exam, but because someone... is about to fail and falls... My child, grandpa will come back and see you again..." With that, Qian Daoliu left quickly. Wang Feng: "...". Ps: It seems to be a little late... Chapter 906： Brother Feng, you have suffered all these years...(1) At the moment Qian Daoliu left, the five Title Douluo in midair also dissipated the martial arts fusion skills. As Qian Daoliu left together, the space finally returned to calm. Five or five people are in mid-air, outside the enchantment, and they are all in an invincible state. They couldn''t move the slightest, unless the martial soul fusion skills were dissipated, and the power of the martial soul returned to everyone. For a while, they all got up from the ground and patted the dust on their bodies. In the distance, Hu Liena gave Wang Feng a complicated expression, and left with the two Title Douluo and the law enforcement team. Looking at Qian Daoliu, Wang Feng scolded the old man secretly, which was cunning. I guess that kind of thing. But how could Qian Renxue''s ninth test fail? Combining the situation where the angel **** phantom appeared just now, and the situation where the angel''s martial soul has mutated. Wang Feng felt that he might need to go to Wuhun City... At this time, the barrier disappeared, and Wang Feng found that the angel martial soul in the sea of ??knowledge was still unusable. The same is true for the seven blood gold lines on his body. The golden flame was made by the angel god, and it merged under the shining of the chaotic green lotus, which means that the angelic spirit cannot be used now. Maybe only to go to Qian Renxue to know the situation of this angel god. Wang Feng thought about it. The increase in combat power brought to him by the Angel Martial Soul is still extremely strong. If he can''t use it, he won''t be able to use the seven blood lines after his hard work. It means that the field of original sin cannot be used either. This series of influences, in disguise, are weakening their own strength. This is unacceptable to Wang Feng. After thinking for a while, Tang San and several others also came over. "Brother Feng, what happened in the end just now?" Tang San asked tentatively. Although Qian Daoliu was beaten away by Wang Feng, the final situation was really incomprehensible. The angel **** phantom that appeared, as well as the energy-formed angel that appeared on Feng Ge''s body, was extremely strange. "I am not sure as well." Wang Feng shook his head, "Qian Daoliu''s ninth soul ability is a kind of magic ability, similar to your golden trident. Moreover, combining the opponent''s one hundred thousand year soul ability and other special powers, it forms one Trick. Im lucky to take this trick..." Said to be lucky, mainly because Chaos Qinglian can help the dark angel martial soul absorb the golden flames of the angel god. Otherwise, Wang Feng''s current Dark Angel Martial Spirit should have been completely purified. "Luck..." Tang San smiled bitterly, "Brother Feng, your luck is strong enough. I feel that the power of that move is stronger than those of the three styles, and the pressure is excessive." "That''s because the other party is performing in the sky." Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "If your three forms are performed on the sea, they will be more powerful. And Qian Daoliu''s spirit power is much stronger than you." Tang San nodded. "Wang Feng, what did Qian Daoliu and you say in mid-air?" Ning Rongrong ran to Wang Feng reluctantly, raised his head slightly and asked, with some doubts in his eyes, "I feel that this Qian Daoliu of the Spirit Hall doesn''t seem to hate you very much. I just asked you to go back. It looks like you want to recruit you...Aren''t you a spy traitor in the Spirit Hall? Huh... And also, I remember, that day in Sea God Island, why did Qian Renxue look for..." Speaking of which. Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Feng suspiciously. Everyone was also taken aback, feeling as if that was the case. The Qian Daoliu seemed to only say that he wanted to arrest Wang Feng and go back. But it didn''t seem to be the kind of hatred towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng coughed and said: "The internal forces in the Hall of Martial Spirits are more complicated. The Hall of the Elder and the Hall of the Pope are two different powers. I am undercover in the Hall of the Pope, which is still a threat to Qian Daoliu. I am a big threat. Leaving the Papal Palace, he is too happy to be happy. How can he hate me?" "...As for that Qian Renxue, of course she wants to kill me." Wang Feng said seriously, "I became the Pope in white undercover, and I deceived him and affected their follow-up plans. She was extremely angry with me in her heart, and naturally wanted to find me the first time and cut me off. This is completely different from his grandfather." "Really?" Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Feng and said with a chuckle, "That''s why I am worried. I thought that Qian Renxue wanted to find you and let you go. I thought she liked you. Yeah, his grandfather is going to take you back and be his grandson-in-law." Wang Feng: "..." "It shouldn''t be possible." Tang San said, "Brother Feng will damage the face of the Spirit Hall, and Qian Daoliu is even more unlikely to do so. It is impossible to recruit Brother Feng, and it is afraid that this will make the Spirit Hall. The majesty is lost. The grandson-in-law is even more impossible. In the Star Dou Great Forest, Bibi Dong almost killed Brother Feng. How could it be possible that Qian Daoliu would recruit Brother Feng into the Spirit Hall again?" "I guess Qian Daoliu wants to catch Brother Feng and go back to torture him." "Yes, that''s right." Wang Feng nodded, "Xiao San is right." Ning Rongrong gave a hmm and stopped asking more. "Let''s go back first." Wang Feng glanced at the other people, "It is not suitable to stay here, lest that Qiandaoliu kill a carbine." They are in poor condition now. This battle can be said to have not taken advantage at all. The strength of the Wuhun Alliance is not something a few people can fight against. "Captain, how did you come over the past few years?" On the way, Ma Hongjun asked with a smile, "It should be uncomfortable to be an undercover agent? Is it uncomfortable to be called by the Pope Bibi Dong...every day is afraid, after all, accidentally leaked..." "Yes, it''s very uncomfortable. Very tired, very tired." Wang Feng said. At this point, Wang Feng was right... Tang San next to him also solemnly said: "Brother Feng, you have suffered all these years..." "Neither bitter nor bitter..." Wang Feng coughed a few times. "It''s okay, Wang Feng, you won''t be tired now." Ning Rongrong leaned on Wang Feng''s shoulders, with a soft voice, "Now we have us by your side... well, I..." With that said, Ning Rongrong held Wang Fengs palm and scratched quietly, jamming Wang Fengs arm between his chest~www.novelhall.com~ blushing and whispered in Wang Fengs ear, "I will It makes you very comfortable." Cough. Wang Feng gave Ning Rongrong a surprised look. This girl, really grown up, look at her beautiful eyes. Full of innocence, are you so greedy for my body? Wang Feng was a little funny. "That won''t work, I''m not tired enough, the revolution has not yet succeeded." Wang Feng said with a heavy face, "We still need to work harder..." Work harder to figure out Qian Renxue''s situation and try to defeat Bibi Dong a year later. Finish everything. . "Yes." Tang San echoed, "Now the strength of the Wuhun Alliance is becoming more and more powerful, and you have seen the situation today. If this continues, I am afraid that it will be at most a year, the two empires, and our forces, will all automatically Disintegrate. I have a plan in my heart now." "When I go back, I will discuss with the teacher and the others. If this plan can be successful, then it may be able to disintegrate the Wuhun Alliance in one fell swoop!" Chapter 907： Return to Tangmen (2) Hearing this, Wang Feng looked at Tang San with some interest. Xiao San seems to be a little different. What plan can he have to disintegrate the Wuhun Alliance in one fell swoop? The others were also a little curious, but they didn''t ask too much after seeing Tang San selling the pass. "Wang Feng, when you were on Sea God Island, did you come to me at night?" Ning Rongrong was very interested in Tang San''s plan. Even at this moment, I just want to talk some whispers with Wang Feng. "Why did you ask so?" Wang Feng''s arms floated slightly, feeling the maturity of Ning Rongrong. I couldn''t help but secretly said, Rong Rong this girl is also getting bigger and bigger. Is it possible that it was because I was on Sea God Island and used Jinlian for a long time to improve her injuries and improve her physical fitness? Does this golden lotus still have this effect? Fully urging Jinlian, although it can improve physical fitness, but it takes a lot of energy and time. The body of the soul master is different from the soul beast. The body of the soul beast itself is very powerful, especially the ten thousand year soul beast, using the power of the golden lotus to restore and transform it will not worry about their explosion. But a small body like Ning Rongrong was much stronger than an ordinary soul master. But it was much worse than the soul beast, so Wang Feng had to be cautious when using Jinlian. If the energy contained in the golden lotus was accidentally increased, Ning Rongrong would not be able to stand it. "Hmph, just tell me if there is any~!" Ning Rongrong said with a blushing face. She doesnt say that she dreams at night and often dreams about herself and Wang Feng... "Of course...no." Wang Feng shook his head. "I don''t believe it, you must have looked for me. Otherwise I won''t have those dreams..." As soon as Ning Rongrong spoke, he knew that he had missed his mouth, and couldn''t help but slap Wang Feng with a punch. "Rongrong, what dream?" Bai Chenxiang asked curiously. Ma Hongjun smiled, "What other dream could it be. Rong Rong must have missed the captain too much. I dreamed it in my dream, maybe it''s still..." Snapped! Speaking of generality, Ning Rongrong''s face became more and more rosy, and he reached out to Ma Hongjun and sent out a Zhuge God Crossbow. However, with Ma Hongjun''s current strength, this thing has no effect on him. He stretched out his hand to grab this crossbow arrow. However, the next moment, the crossbow arrow suddenly turned a corner, like a slippery fish, slipped out of Ma Hongjun''s hand, and then aimed at Ma Hongjun and stayed in his mouth. Gudong... Ma Hongjun opened his mouth, swallowed, looked at Ning Rongrong, and said with a smile: "That Rongrong...fourth brother, I was wrong, I apologize to you." Bai Chenxiang also smiled, and said grotesquely: "You really are, how can you say this kind of thing directly? What a shame!" Ning Rongrong gave a cold snort, and the crossbow arrow slowly fell. "Rongrong, shouldn''t you learn this trick from the captain?" Ma Hongjun held the crossbow arrow, "How did you do it?" Ning Rongrong smiled triumphantly, "Use mental power to control. When I used the crossbow arrow just now, Wang Feng used spiritual power to teach me. He also covered up with me, hehe, it was not under my control. Learned now." Hearing this, Ma Hongjun was stunned. Wang Feng nodded slightly, and tried to hand over the spiritual power to Ning Rongrong. It can be said that he has been studying the attack method of this spiritual weapon since he entered the Far North that year, and then slowly became stronger. Can also summarize a set of detailed methods. While you can practice mental power, you can also practice this method. However, considering that Wang Feng''s Xuan Ming blood dragon thorn can be transformed into an effect of countless forms, it is estimated that this is the only one. Because the Xuanming blood dragon thorn is a soul bone, with a unique shape, it has a strong sense of Wang Feng itself. This trick is still a great help to spirit masters of the auxiliary system like Ning Rongrong. Especially Ning Rongrong would be distracted to control, and even if he faced a soul warrior who could get close to him, he would have the power to fight. Her own mental power is also very powerful. "You" Wang Feng pointed at Ning Rongrong''s eyebrows and whispered, "You dreamed of me, but it doesn''t mean that I came to see you. Your evidence is useless." "Then I don''t care, I think you have been here, you must have come." Ning Rongrong looked shameless. Wang Feng looked at Ning Rongrong and whispered in her ear: "I did see you, and I just happened to see you dreaming." Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong''s cheek flushed immediately. She whispered and hung directly on Wang Feng''s body. "No, you must have never seen it! You didn''t see me dreaming!" Ning Rongrong hammered Wang Feng''s chest with both hands, feeling Wang Feng''s hands holding him slightly, his hands slowly loosened, and he obediently leaned on his shoulders. "Agarwood, you come and let me hug you too?" Ma Hongjun on the side looked enviously, and quickly rubbed his hands towards Bai Chenxiang. "I don''t want it." Bai Chenxiang blushed and hurriedly pushed Ma Hongjun away. Oscar laughed and said, "Fatty, you are hard to come by. How can Chenxiang agree? Or my family is very good, let me hug..." Shen Lingqi glared at him, just holding Oscar with his hand, "You are not forced to come? You want to hug you? No..." Oscar: "..." Xiao Wu on the other side smiled and nestled in Tang San''s arms, "Brother, I will give you a hug, I am envious of him." Xiao Wu wrapped her hands around Tang San''s neck, making Tang San''s old face blush. However, looking at the appearance of Ning Rongrong and Feng Brother smiling and entwined at this time, Tang San also sighed: "In the past few years, I really dont know how Feng Ge came here alone in the Spirit Hall... it should be very bitter? When he was in the Slaughter City, he probably recognized Hu Liena. At that time, he was planning to want Into the Wuhun Hall..." Thinking of that year, Tang San sighed deeply. At that time, I thought of going to the Wuhun Hall as an undercover agent, and finally it really succeeded. It''s incredible. In this world, it is estimated that only Feng Ge can do it. "Yes." Xiao Wu remembered how they were attacked by the ghost Douluo at a critical moment in the Star Dou Great Forest~www.novelhall.com~. "This matter is impossible for others to succeed... and it is impossible to replicate." Tang San said with a smile, "No one in this world can think of Brother Feng like this, with so many abilities. This time, Brother Feng will not leave, right?" The group of people quickly rushed towards Tiandou City. At their speed, within an hour, they returned directly to Heaven Dou City. He didn''t return to Shrek Academy first, but returned to Tang Sect. Today''s Tang Sect is large enough to be comparable to the Blue Electric Overlord Sect and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and can develop to this point in just a few years. It can be said that the support of the two schools is indispensable, as well as the support of the Tiandou Empire. . And Tang Sect''s hidden weapon can be considered to have opened up a reputation on this continent. However, the hidden weapons of the Tang Sect were not sold casually. The price was extremely high, and it was necessary to obtain the friendship of the Tang Sect before they could sell the hidden weapons. Now the biggest demander of Tang Sect hidden weapons is naturally the Heaven Dou Empire. Chapter 908： 3-year change (3) However, Tang Sect hidden weapons were also severely restricted. Because most of the regions have already belonged to the power category of the Wuhun Alliance. Even the most famous city of blacksmiths, the Capital of Gengjin, belonged to the Wuhun Alliance, and all the materials needed for Tang Sect hidden weapons were found by disciples of Tang Sect Mintang. After returning to the Tang Sect, soon the teachers of Shrek Academy, as well as the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, all gathered in the Tang Sect. "The four hall masters, I haven''t introduced you to them before." Tang Sect Hall, Tang San smiled and looked at the four hall masters of Titan, Niu Gao, Yang Wudi and Baihe. After joining the Tang Sect, the four former single attributes belonged to the four hall masters of the Tang Sect. It was Tang San who had spent a lot of effort that year before they all joined the Tang Sect willingly. A few years passed, and the four hall masters didn''t look much old. "This is our Tang Sect''s Great Elder." Tang San pointed to Wang Feng and said with a smile, "A few years ago, when my Tang Sect was established, Brother Feng was not there. Now that Brother Feng is back, he will be the only senior elder of my Tang Sect." In the Tang Sect hall at this moment, in addition to the four elders, there are many new elite disciples of the Tang Sect who have joined these years. They all looked at this young Sect Master and Tang Sect''s Great Elder with curiosity. A few years ago, Tang Sect developed rapidly, but most of them came from students who graduated from Shrek Academy. Although Tang San was not there, they still knew. After all, they all came from the names of Mu Tang San Shrek Seven Devils. But for this mysterious Tang Sect elder, it is not clear. Not to mention these elite disciples, even the four hall masters looked at each other, looking at Wang Feng, a little confused. "Hey, Sovereign, what about the captain they don''t understand." Ma Hongjun laughed loudly, "Would you like to tell them about the glorious deeds of the captain..." Wang Feng coughed a few times. At this time, several sounds sounded outside. "I heard that Wang Feng''s kid is back?" An elegant voice sounded from outside. Before Tang San introduced, he and Wang Feng looked at each other, and then looked outside. Outside the house, Ning Fengzhi was dressed in white, handsomely, except for the white sideburns, she still looked very young. Following him were Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo. "Hahaha... When you sent someone to report the report, I didn''t believe it. Come here, let me see where that kid Wang Feng is? I had a fight with me more than three years ago, and that''s nothing. " Yu Yuanzhen''s loud voice also sounded from outside the house. On the way back, Tang San went to report to the humans of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. Following Yu Yuanzhen, the master and Liu Erlong, Flanders, Zao Wou-ki and other Shrek Academy teachers, all looked a little surprised at this time. On the other side, Dugu Bo hurriedly rushed outside the door: "Little monster, little madman, I heard that you are all back? Let me see, how have you disappeared all these years?" Three waves of forces came from outside the gate of Tang Sect, which added a bit of excitement to Tang Sect. However, the past few years have passed, even though their faces are smiling. But there is some sadness between the eyebrows. Obviously, these years have not been going well. Under the oppression of the Wuhun Alliance, let alone them, the two empires are not going well. Tang San and Xiao Wu, as well as the several hall masters of Tang Sect, walked out one after another and greeted each other with a smile. "Little monster, more mature and handsome than three years ago!" Dugu Bo looked at Tang San, his face even more smiling, "Even I can''t see through you?" In the past three years, Dugu Bo broke through the first level and became the ninety-fifth level. He was considered a super Douluo. In his realm, soul power can almost be said to be difficult to advance, and the shape is finalized. But in three years, it can still break through the first level, which is not easy. But at this moment, perceiving Tang San in front of him, he felt that the other party was hazy with a faint blue light, unable to perceive anything. "Tang San, haven''t seen you in three years, isn''t your current realm already a Title Douluo, right?" Sword Douluo stared at Tang San and said. He was shocked by countless eyes. Among them, the one with the highest cultivation base is naturally Sword Douluo, a rank 97 Title Douluo. But at this moment, he couldn''t see through Tang San. It only shows that Tang San''s realm has reached a very high level. "Impossible, when he left... only over sixty...three years, over thirty...this." Liu Erlong pushed the master. The master was silent, just silently looking at his most outstanding disciple. Tang San walked up to the master first, and said respectfully: "Teacher, I live up to expectations, I have indeed stepped through that hurdle now. I have become a Title Douluo. Xiao Wu, I am also resurrected." Everyone was amazed upon hearing this. The four hall masters in the Tang Sect were the most shocked and pleasantly surprised. Sect Master has become Title Douluo? What kind of talent and strength is this? There are probably no Title Douluo in their twenties in the entire Douluo Continent, right? Wang Feng thought, this is the chance. When Tang San came out of Sea God Island, he was only at level 80, but Da Ming Erming''s sacrifice directly turned him into a Title Douluo. It''s not as if it''s a direct fight against a million-year-old soul beast. It''s so hard and dangerous. "Teacher, not just the third brother, we are all in the 80s!" Ma Hongjun and the others also came over and laughed, "When we came back a few days ago, none of you were in the academy. I heard from the students'' disciples that you all went to the Sunset Forest." "What?" Flender walked over, with round eyes, waiting for Ma Hongjun, his voice still trembling, "Fatty, are you really at the 80th level?" As his only personal disciple, Flender did not expect that in just three years, Ma Hongjun would have crossed more than 20 levels! Become a Contra! "Dean~www.novelhall.com~ We may have a higher level now." Oscar also smiled and walked over with Shen Lingqi, "We are all around level 82 now. Zhuqing is a bit higher, level 84. When Xiaosan left Seagod Island with us, level 85 ." Nine of them, except for Shen Lingqi and Bai Chenxiang, all of them are already Contras. Bai Chenxiang is now more than 70, while Shen Lingqi is now more than 60. , Approaching the seventieth level. In fact, Shen Lingqi had the highest level of promotion, because her level at Seagod Island was already very low. So the biggest improvement. "..." Flander. Several teachers looked at each other again and again. . Looking at the group of people, they all sighed unbelievably. Blue is better than blue. Chapter 909： Far above me (four) "We are really old." Flender looked at Ma Hongjun with satisfaction, "You children, the soul power level has completely surpassed us." Bai He, the hall master of Tangmen Mintang, looked at his granddaughter, and was very pleased. Ma Hongjun and the others just came back not long ago, even the masters have not seen them, plus the news of the Wuhun Alliance they inquired along the way, they heard about the academy as soon as they came back, and they hadnt rested for a day or two, they wanted to grab it back Hunting the forest. It can be said that they have not yet come back to report. "Poseidon Island can help you improve so much?" The master exclaimed again and again, "That is really a magical place." "Really incredible." Ning Fengzhi scanned the crowd. Although the two elders, Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo, had heard of the name of Seagod Island, it was really terrifying to be able to make a spirit master so high in just three years. "Dad, hehe, it''s all at the expense of Wang Feng." Ning Rongrong let go of Wang Feng''s hand and ran to Ning Fengzhi in excitement. When she came back, she wrote a letter to her family in advance, although she did not see it, so Ning Fengzhi and the others also knew the news that Ning Rongrong had returned. "Wang Feng..." Ning Fengzhi''s eyes fell on Tang San''s back, the young man who was so handsome that he was extremely surprised. He was just wearing ordinary black clothes with a smile on his face. "Are you Wang Feng?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Wang Feng and rubbed his eyes, "Really? Isn''t Wang Feng that kid likes wearing a mask?" Indeed, when Wang Feng appeared three years ago, he was also wearing a mask. "No, your appearance, how do I look...like the Pope in white?" Flanders looked at Wang Feng suspiciously, his face sinking slightly, "At the beginning, it was the pope in white who was pretending to be Wang Feng. I still think his appearance is clear." Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi was taken aback and looked back again. In an instant. Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo behind, exuding a huge momentum, stared at Wang Feng. When the Pope in White pretended to be Wang Feng, they could remember the incident of their Qibao Liuli Sect. At this moment, Flanders spoke, and suddenly recalled that the pope in white who had only one side and showed his true face so once was not the young man in front of him? The aura of the two Title Douluo raged across the courtyard, and the four hall masters were extremely vigilant. For a time, the wind was rumbling, and the plants were all soldiers. The name of the Pope in white will not be forgotten by everyone present. However, Wang Feng just smiled slightly, letting out his breath. The supreme aura that seemed to be one with the heavens and the earth instantly dissolved the aura of the two titled Douluo. With his current dust-free glass body, after being washed by the chaos and chaotic light, it has reached a terrifying level. Otherwise, Long Xie would not say that he should be the king of soul beasts. With the aura on his body, as long as it reveals a little bit, most spirit beasts will resist and even get close. It was an aura that was naturally in harmony with the heavens and the earth. Any pressure seemed insignificant to Wang Feng, and it was difficult to form pressure. Everyone present was instantly affected by this breath. The two Title Douluos even had their desire to do something abruptly diminished, and they couldn''t help feeling shocked. Generally, Wang Feng rarely releases his own breath. There is no way, people are so handsome, if you let out the breath that radiates from your body, it would be too noticeable. "Damn!" Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Feng, his face flushed, and his eyes seemed to overflow with water, "Grandpa Jian, Grandpa Bone. The Pope in white is Wang Feng! He wasn''t a fake, he was a real person." Hearing this, the audience was even quieter. There is a short gap in the brain. What do you mean? Haven''t reacted yet. But the master seemed to have thought of something, looking at Wang Feng with shocked expression on his face. "Brother Feng entered the Martial Soul Palace undercover a long time ago." Tang San felt this aura, and he was secretly surprised. Compared with the vastness of the Seagod, this aura seemed to be somewhat unique, but at this time he smiled and said, "Later, Feng Ge went undercover and became the Pope in white...so The Pope in White has always been Brother Feng." Say here. Tang San also secretly laughed. At the beginning, Feng Ge was probably under Bibi Dong''s order, and all pretended to be himself as the Pope in white. It can be described as the true character, no wonder it can be so similar. Deceived them all. When everyone heard this, their jaws dropped. "How can this be" Dugu Bo couldn''t help cursing inwardly, "Little madman, really? Back then, in the Spirit Temple of Heaven Dou City, the one who defeated me with a flying sword was really you?" Wang Feng smiled and nodded. Immediately there was a mental movement, and the red-blue sword light that had been trained suddenly condensed from Wang Feng''s body, and floated in mid-air in a hurry. "Damn, that''s how it feels!" Dugu Bo was a rousing spirit, "You little lunatic, you can act quite well. Even the group of people in the Wuhun Hall deceived? Even we didn''t notice it..." The other people also looked at each other and looked at Wang Feng in shock. "That''s not the case." Ning Rongrong chuckled. Seeing everyone''s astonishment, she felt like Rongyan, especially even his father looked at him in shock. It made her like and happy in her heart. "If you can''t even lie to you, wouldn''t Wang Feng be exposed long ago?" Ning Rongrong walked up to Wang Feng and thought, fortunately, Zhu Qing has not come now, Wang Feng is mine alone! "In that case, when you were in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, could that news be given to us before you came?" Ning Fengzhi recalled, suddenly a little speechless, "I''ll just say, what a coincidence, Wang Feng, the kid, can give us such important news at such a critical moment." "It''s no wonder that those actions in the Spirit Hall were destroyed by your kid." Ning Fengzhi shook his head, with a lingering shock on his face, "It turns out that you are the Pope in white... It is impossible to hide the various actions of the Spirit Hall from you." "So..." Jian Douluo frowned slightly, staring at Wang Feng, "I had a fight with the Pope in White before Vast Sea City, and I broke through with this. Couldn''t it be you deliberately?" Wang Feng nodded and said, "I sensed the breath of Master Jian at that time, thinking that you were fighting with you at the 96th level peak. You should be able to break through... so you can shoot." After hearing this, Jian Douluo''s expression changed. Finally, I had to smile and shook my head: "You little devil, fortunately, I and Old Poison at that time thought I had calculated you. I didn''t expect you to have guessed it long ago..." Tang San and his party were also taken aback~www.novelhall.com~ remembering that it was indeed the case when they intercepted and killed those wolf thieves. At that time they were still complacent, thinking that they had calculated the Pope in white, but now the truth is revealed. However, Ma Hongjun''s heart moved, remembering that at that time, several flying swords attacked him and Bai Chenxiang specifically. Let the relationship between him and Bai Chenxiang take it to the next level between crises. At that time, it was very important... I was fortunate to have come. Captain, its too cowhide... You gave me an assist back then? Ma Hongjun is a joke, it seems that the captains skill in making a girl is far above me. . Ps: There are three more Looking back now, the many details really make Ma Hongjun more surprised as he thinks about it... Chapter 910： The answer after 1 year (5) It''s not just him. The rest of the people, in retrospect, were also extremely surprised. Marveling at Wang Feng''s ability to easily control the identity of the Pope in white, he penetrated into the Wuhun Hall, but did not show the slightest hint of his feet. "We are able to make such a great progress on Sea God Island this time. Thanks to Brother Feng." Tang San said solemnly. In fact, more are the rest of the seven monsters. Under the pressure of Wang Feng to pass through the Seagod''s Light in the first trial, it can be said that they squeezed their potential to the greatest extent. This led to the next few exams. For them, the improvement was huge. Otherwise, it is estimated that it would be impossible to break through the Contra, like the ones with lower levels. However, Tang San didn''t elaborate on the Sea God Island. There are regulations on Sea God Island, and anything inside cannot be disclosed to the outside at will. Tang San was the heir of Seagod, but he didn''t want to break the rules of Seagod Island. "Of course." Although Ning Rongrong''s face was happy, he pouted and said, "However, at that time, we were tortured by Wang Feng. I don''t know how terrible it was. Dad, you don''t know... I hated the pope in white at the time!" "Suffering hard to be a master." Ning Fengzhi said, "Without Wang Feng''s torture, not to mention Tang San, you might not be able to break through to the Contra now." Ning Rongrong chuckled a few times. Xin Dao was the most peaceful at that time, Zhu Qing must have discovered it a long time ago... But how did Zhu Qing discover it before me? Ning Rongrong had been thinking about this issue for a long time, but couldn''t figure it out. "Rongrong just complained." Tang San said with a smile, "In fact, he gritted his teeth and didn''t even think about giving up." Wang Feng nodded slightly, Rongrong''s character is like this. Being soft outside and strong inside, it is impossible for her to give up. He said that it was possible, ah, no more, so angry. In fact, I don''t know how firm I am. "So, today I will officially announce that Brother Feng will make us the Great Elder of Tang Sect." Tang San looked at the four hall masters and many elite disciples. The four hall masters of Baihe naturally did not dare to have any objections. The strength and identity of the other party were second to none in the entire continent. Tang San also hadn''t said what happened afterwards on Sea God Island. "Boy Feng, since I''m back this time." Ning Fengzhi looked at Wang Feng and coughed a few times, "How are you going to explain to me about Rongrong? Your boss is not too young..." Wang Feng: "..." "Oh, Dad, the third brother called you here. There are other things." Ning Rongrong gave Wang Feng a blushing look, and said, "What do you say about this now?" "Then I have to ask him." Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, "Feng, when are you going to give me an answer?" "Next time..." Wang Feng said. "When is next time?" Ning Fengzhi asked in a hurry. To be reasonable, now looking at Wang Feng, this kid is so good, Ning Fengzhi feels that this baby girl seems to be unworthy. What can I do? At the beginning, Ning Fengzhi agreed with this, raising his hands and feet to agree. But now... uh... what Ning Fengzhi worries most is that this huge gap will make it difficult for the two to be together in the future. The strong are always going to a higher realm. Like Wang Feng, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t guess the opponent''s upper limit, just like Tang San, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t imagine how far the upper limit would reach. But the upper limit of his daughter, becoming a Title Douluo, is the limit. How can you keep up with each other''s footsteps? If you can''t keep up, it''s either just being a widow, widowed, etc., or it''s just leaving sadly and your feelings are hard to heal. No matter what kind, Ning Fengzhi didn''t want his baby daughter to bear it. Such worries made Ning Fengzhi want Wang Feng''s answer. In fact, even if he got it, Ning Fengzhi felt that he could not escape these two results. "A year later." Wang Feng said slowly, "In one year, I will give Rongrong an answer." In fact, Wang Feng knew Ning Fengzhi''s concerns in his heart. It is also his own concern. "Good." Ning Fengzhi nodded slightly, a short year. Now that the Wuhun Alliance is imminent, they may not be able to survive a year, but now Tang San and Wang Feng are back. Then it may not be impossible to break the current situation. As for why it was a year, Ning Fengzhi didn''t know and didn''t want to ask. But when Ning Rongrong heard this, he looked at Wang Feng with surprise. Is he going to marry me in a year? Ning Rongrong lowered his head, looking forward to... At this moment, Tang San said with a solemn expression: "Everyone, move to the side hall. I have important things to discuss with you." Everyone nodded slightly, followed Tang San in file, and walked into the hall of Tang Sect. "Little San, you must know the current situation of the Wuhun Alliance when you come back." Dugu Bo sighed, "This time, Wuhun Alliance''s decision is nothing more than extremely correct. Before he died, Emperor Xue Ye was lamenting Pope Bibi Dong''s trick. It can be said that there is no way to crack it. The most important thing is that the Wuhun Alliance occupies the righteousness." Righteousness is the most important to countless high-ranking people. To start a war and raise the banner of resistance requires righteousness. But obviously, the Wuhun Temple that established the Wuhan Alliance now occupies the banner of justice. The purpose of the alliance is to promote the development of the soul master world and promote the progress of the mainland. If you don''t join, you will hinder the progress of the soul master world and prevent the advancement and development of the mainland. You just don''t join, it''s okay, but you also enjoy the many benefits bestowed by Wuhun Alliance. In a gradual, steady and steady way, it absorbed the strength and territory of the two empires. The hard power of Wuhun Palace surpassed the two empires in all aspects. "I know about this ~www.novelhall.com~ After Tang San meditated for a while, he looked at Wang Feng and said, "But this is also the ambition of the Wuhun Alliance. They want to dominate the mainland. In fact, if it is replaced by another force, it wants to unify the mainland. Perhaps as Feng Ge said that day, the unification of the mainland has more advantages than disadvantages. Neither Tang Sect nor I would participate in the fight. " "But not in the Spirit Hall, not in Bibi Dong." Tang San''s voice was very firm, "If they are allowed to unite the mainland, with Bibi Dong''s ambitions, she is the only one in this world, and we can hardly have any living space." Wang Feng thought to himself, this is the cognition brought by hatred, and there is no other way. In fact, if he defeated Bibi Dong, what Tang San said would no longer exist. But what Xiao San cared more about was hatred. There are Xiao Wu''s, his mother''s, and Xiao Wu''s mother''s. Among them, it may not have anything to do with Bibi Dong, but it is closely related to Wuhun Palace. Chapter 911： Don 3 thoughts! (six) "My point of view carries some personal hatred." Tang San said solemnly, "But in any case, I would never agree with the Wuhun Temple to unify the mainland. They are definitely not kind!" Everyone nodded slightly. While sitting, it was not that he had not been persecuted by the Wuhun Temple. "Little San, just say it if you have an idea." The master sighed lightly. Tang San nodded, a smile appeared on his face: "Although the Wuhun Alliance has taken the righteousness. But everyone knows, who is the ultimate person in this Wuhun Alliance?" Tang San just finished speaking. Ma Hongjun answered, "Who else can this be? Naturally, it is the Pope Bibi Dong." "Yes!" Tang San smiled lightly, "But what if, now the Pope Bibi Dong is already dead. Or is he not far from death?" When the words fell, the whole lobby was silent! Wang Feng: "..." His heart jumped, and he probably knew what Tang San was thinking. "Is it impossible?" Sword Douluo was unbelievable, "Tang San, don''t talk nonsense. Do you know how terrifying Bibi Dong''s strength is?" As a Titled Douluo at level ninety, he had a clear understanding of Bibi Dong''s momentum. That is beyond the scope of the soul master! How could it die? "Grandpa Jian, brother is not nonsense." Xiao Wu smiled playfully, "That Bibi Dong may really be dead. Even if he does not die, he is definitely not far from death. This happened in the Star Dou Forest before we returned." Immediately, Tang San and Xiao Wu talked about what happened in the Star Dou Great Forest. "At the time, Brother Feng was absorbing the spirit ring." Tang San''s eyes flickered, "He didn''t know anything about it. Na Bibi Dong escaped Brother Feng''s perception with a suspended animation. When Brother Feng was absorbing the spirit ring, he was about to do it. But I used the strongest trick at the time to directly penetrate the body!" "Even if she is the successor of the Rakshasa god, it is not impossible to survive in that situation!" After listening, everyone fell silent. Raksha **** position, million-year soul beast, these words sounded a bit remote. But Wang Feng sighed in his heart. In fact, Tang San''s idea was correct. Even Bibi Dong, at that level, couldn''t survive. "At that time, Brother Feng was still absorbing the spirit ring, maybe he didn''t know at all." Tang San said with a smile, "If you want to absorb that kind of spirit ring, even with Brother Feng''s strength, you can''t absorb it in a short time. So, Brother Feng, you don''t know at all. Later I led away the four title fights. Luo. When the four Title Douluo chased me, their faces were ashen and angry, and they all thought that Bibi Dong could not be alive. Otherwise, they would not pursue it like this." "Then how did you escape?" Jian Douluo asked in confusion, "Qianjun Jiang Demon, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo, all possess martial soul fusion skills. You have performed such a powerful move, they want to catch it. It shouldn''t be difficult to catch you." Hearing this, Tang San smiled again and said: "Actually, I did have a hard time running. They chased me for at least two days. I didn''t have time to recover. But when I came after me, I was beaten by someone!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved. Could it be that... "It''s the King of Slaughter." Tang San said a name that everyone was shocked. "At that time, the King of Slaughter wanted to kill me. His situation was so weird at that time. I had to use the Seagod''s light to take this Obstructed him. However, after being corroded by the Seagod''s Light, he actually recovered his original appearance! Maybe you don''t know who he will be! After he recovered his original appearance, he instantly repelled the four Title Douluo." Speaking of this, a touch of shock appeared on Tang San''s face. Everyone is extremely curious. King of Slaughter? Isn''t that the head of the killing capital? How could you want to kill Tang San who passed the test of Slaughter City? Who would it be after returning to its original appearance? "Is it your grandfather Tang Chen?" Wang Feng said. Tang San:"" Tang San''s face was stiff, and he looked at Wang Feng incredulously, "Brother Feng, how would you know?" "Guess." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "This world can instantly repel the four Title Douluo, even a 98-level Title Douluo may not be able to do it. Then there is only a 99-level Title Douluo. Titled Douluo." "And I have also been to the Slaughter Capital, and I noticed that this Slaughter King is a little different." Everyone was stunned. In this world, there are only three peerless Douluo. "Yes..." Tang San said with a smile, "This King of Slaughter is my great-grandfather, Tang Chen. I will talk to you about the twists and turns. Because of this, I completely withdrew from it. " "So, I conclude that there is a nine-tenth chance that Bibi Dong is dead at this time." Tang San said solemnly, "If he is not dead, I feel that he is not far from death. There is no one in this world who can. Rescue the inheritor of a god. What''s more, is Bibi Dong who possesses twin spirits and has a strength above level 99?" After hearing Tang San''s words, everyone looked a little excited. If this is the case, the Wuhun Alliance will surely collapse! For a while, Wang Feng didn''t know what to say. Tell Tang San that Bibi Dong is actually not dead? I saved it from your brother Feng? Stop thinking about it? Wang Feng shook his head secretly in his heart, he suspected that even if he said it now, Tang San and the others might not believe it. And speaking out, the trouble will be even greater. The explanation is not clear, many things. "If Bibidong is dead... why is there no news about the Wuhun Alliance?" Ma Hongjun said puzzledly. "Hahaha, this is normal." Ning Fengzhi laughed and said, "If such an important person dies, the Wuhun Alliance will surely be in chaos! The senior leaders of the Wuhun Alliance will definitely cover this time tightly. Maybe people will pretend to be Bibi Dong. It''s all possible. It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened in the history of the mainland." Ma Hongjun nodded. "What if Bibi Dong didn''t die?" Wang Feng asked ~www.novelhall.com~ Xiao San, after all, you never saw Bibi Dong really died. " Tang San said, "So, I only say that nine out of ten chances are that she is dead. If she is really not dead, then she must also be in an extremely weak state now, and it is difficult to control the overall situation of the Wuhun Alliance. If she is not only dead, There was no weakness or serious injury. Then I believe that it was impossible for me to walk out of the Star Dou Forest alive." The reason Tang San was so confident was because it was a magical skill. For Bibi Dong, a demigod-level powerhouse, magical skills can definitely kill. The rest of the spirit abilities, even if Bibi Dong''s body were broken, she might be able to recover with spirit abilities. But magic skills are the power of gods, and there is no chance of recovery. "Besides, I have another way to verify whether Bibi Dong is dead." A glint flashed in Tang San''s eyes, "This is also my next plan!" Everyone listened. Chapter 912： The ultimate goal! Leader! (Seven) Upon hearing this, Wang Feng frowned slightly, as if he had guessed something. "Brother Feng, did you guess something?" Tang San looked at Wang Feng and said suddenly, "Why don''t we two write down our thoughts in our own hands, and then spread them out to see if they are the same? " Wang Feng: "..." Why, Xiao San, you also played the handwriting trick of Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu? Wang Feng smiled, but did not refuse. Everyone was quite curious. The two shook hands into a fist, directly empty of soul power, condensing a few characters in their hands. Then spread out. Everyone looked closely, but it was exactly four words: "Join the Alliance!" Seeing this, Tang San laughed loudly, "The one who knows me is really only Brother Feng!" Xiao Wu on the side was jealous and said, "Brother, I know you too." Tang San coughed a few times: "Xiao Wu, I didn''t mean that." Xiao Wu snorted softly. Wang Feng was silent. Everyone was silent. "Join the alliance?" The master looked at Tang San, his eyes flickering. He couldn''t see through his own disciple''s thoughts. "Yes!" Tang San slowly said, "The Soul Alliance is righteous. With this method of boiling frogs in warm water, it is difficult for us to fight back. Even if a war is launched, it may not be able to defeat the Soul Alliance which has at least one hundred thousand soul masters." Everyone nodded. "All the time, I wanted to disintegrate and defeat the Wuhun Alliance." Tang San''s eyes flashed, "But the best result like this is nothing more than losing both. On the way back, I thought of Brother Feng''s undercover agent. I think that Brother Feng wants to enter the Martial Spirit Hall undercover. He should have something more. Noble purpose! Not just being an undercover agent!!!" Wang Feng thought to himself, what lofty purpose do I have, why don''t I know? Everyone looked at Tang San, puzzled and puzzled. "Brother Feng was able to think of my way. It proved that he must have this more lofty purpose." Tang San continued. "Brother, what is the purpose?" Ma Hongjun was curious as if a cat was scratching. "Very simple." Tang San looked at Wang Feng with some admiration in his eyes, "Brother Feng entered the Spirit Hall undercover, presumably, his ultimate goal...is to change the Spirit Hall! To change this, which has become deformed under the influence of Bibi Dong. Wuhun Hall! So as to save thousands of soul masters!" Wang Feng: "..." Did I have such a lofty purpose? Wang Feng couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart. He entered the Martial Spirit Hall undercover at the beginning, maybe deep in his heart, he really had this idea? Wang Feng asked himself inwardly? How many... But at the beginning, Wang Feng was only thinking about destroying Bibi Dong''s inheritance of the gods, which actually meant something like this. Because Bibi Dong''s inheritance is gone, her influence on the Spirit Hall will be greatly reduced. He is the Pope in white again, and the next heir is Hu Liena. It is simply...too easy to change the Spirit Hall. "But Brother Feng failed. Bibi Dong is indeed very strong. On Seagod Island, he almost killed Brother Feng." Tang San sighed, "But now, Bibi Dong is dead. There is no leader in the Wuhun Alliance. The strength of the last two empires, just twist them into a bundle, join the Wuhun Alliance, and want to change the Wuhun Alliance, it''s easy!" "It is difficult for me to accept the Wuhun Palace to unify the continent, but I can accept the Wuhun Alliance that has been changed by us, and truly integrate the continent!" Tang San finally said his ultimate goal. This is the result of Tang San thinking for a long time. Although he is very Bibi Dong, Wuhundian. But now that the enemy is dead, is this Martial Soul Palace really going to be destroyed? If it is destroyed, what are the benefits? Tang San couldn''t help thinking of the three golden generations who slaughtered the wolf thief with them that day before Hanhai City. As the golden generation of Wuhun Hall, they can definitely represent most of the young generation of Wuhun Hall. In the face of those vicious wolf thieves, they spare no effort to fight. Prove that they also uphold justice and order. Later, the three of the Golden Generation could still obtain Poseidon''s approval. Prove that their hearts are not evil. As a saint, Hu Liena, let them go on the coast! I have to say, this is definitely Feng Ge''s influence. What does this show? It shows that Feng Ge is very useful as an undercover agent in Wuhun Hall. At least, he changed some people in the Wuhun Palace. In other words, not all Wuhun Hall is bad. With so many titled Douluo, they are nothing more than Bibi Dong''s **** and orders. Now Bibi Dong is dead, Tang San''s brain can be said to be extremely calm. At this moment, everyone was shocked by this thought. Wang Feng was not shocked, he did guess the opposite of Tang San. Based on my own understanding of the junior three, I have already reasoned out the current situation. After Tang San learned that Bibi Dong was dead, most of his hatred disappeared, so when he faced the Wuhun Alliance, he didn''t necessarily want to disintegrate positively. Not to mention how difficult it is. Although Bibi Dong was dead, it was impossible for the countless soul masters in the Wuhun Alliance to disintegrate positively. So, based on Tang San''s cleverness, based on his experience as an undercover agent. It is best to disintegrate from the inside. Everyone was obviously shocked by Tang San and Wang Feng''s thoughts. I was so shocked that I couldn''t speak! Wandering thoughts...but it seems, pretty reasonable? "Bibi Dong is dead, but what about Qian Daoliu?" Sword Douluo asked in a low voice, "Bibi Dong is dead, but Qian Daoliu is still..." "Qian Daoliu?" Tang San smiled slightly, "Brother Feng is stronger than Qian Daoliu. Of course, you probably don''t know yet. How did we get back today..." With that, Tang San cast a look at Oscar on the side. Oscar will talk about the situation in the Soul Hunting Forest outside Tiandou City. After speaking, everyone was shocked again. "He... he defeated Qian Daoliu..." Gu Rong looked at Wang Feng with a frantic look, "How is this... possible?" What strength is Qian Daoliu? One of the top three Title Douluo in this world. Can beat him...? "To be precise, it is Qian Daoliu and the five titled Douluo." Oscar added, "The five titled Douluo, who used the powerful five-in-one fusion technique, sealed our spirit and spirit power. At that level, the captain can defeat Qian Daoliu." "So, Qian Daoliu, we don''t have to be afraid at all! Even if there are a few more Title Douluos, it is impossible to be the captain''s opponent." Heard this. Everyone fell into a petrified state again. On the one hand because of this idea, on the other hand because of Wang Feng''s strength. It seems that it has become unimaginable. "Little San, how do you want to change the Martial Soul Alliance? What about the changes? Who will be the leader again?" Ning Fengzhi asked solemnly. After considering in mind. He was surprised to find that Tang San and Wang Feng''s thoughts were extremely wonderful. Even the smallest loss ~www.novelhall.com~ can achieve the most perfect results! "Very simple." Tang San smiled slightly, his gaze fell on Wang Feng, "Has everyone forgotten, Brother Feng... but the white-clothed Pope of the Spirit Hall. There are not many people in the Spirit Hall who know this secret. There are not many in the Spirit Hall. Propagating... and most importantly, Feng Ges personality charm..." "So, if we want to do this, we only need to rely on Feng Ge." "As for this leader... the most powerful brother Feng with the identity of the Pope in white is naturally..." "The best choice!" When the words fell, the whole hall was silent! Swish, everyone instantly cast their eyes on Wang Feng... Wang Feng: "..." PS: The seventh is over. Although it is a bit late, I still want to count the votes~! Chapter 913： This is to help me find all the excuses! (One) If you think about it from Tang San''s perspective, in fact, this policy is indeed an excellent one. In the case of Bibi Dong is dead. Join the alliance, transform it, and then use Wang Feng''s strength and status to stabilize the people on the Wuhun alliance. So as to reach the point of changing the entire Wuhun Alliance. It can even make the entire Wuhun alliance truly unify the entire continent. Because of that condition. Among the Shrek Seven Devils, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing represent the Star Luo Empire. Tang San and his party represent the Heaven Dou Empire. Mainly with Wang Feng, twisted into a bundle to join the Wuhun Alliance. In addition, Wang Feng''s white pope status can minimize the resistance to the internal transformation of the Wuhun Alliance. Among other things, as regards the fame and strength of Pope Wang Feng''s white robe in the Wuhun Hall, who would dare not accept it? In addition, even if Qian Daoliu is not Wang Feng''s opponent, the major elders in the Palace of the Elders, or the titled Douluo who used to be attached to Bibi Dong in the Palace of the Pope, the major cardinals, who dare not agree? As for Wang Feng''s identity as a spy? Difficult to convince people? This is the best opportunity! "This is a better solution." Tang San looked at Wang Feng, "It said that Brother Feng is not a spy. In fact, he deliberately betrayed to persuade us to join the Wuhun Alliance. In this way, instead, he can still let those people in the Wuhun Alliance. I agree and support Feng Ge." "Good idea." Wang Feng said. Xiao San, you are helping me find all the excuses. After listening, everyone was thinking. Confirm the feasibility of this method. Wang Feng was also shocked, Xiao San''s idea is really possible. Although it made him the one who most wanted to be the boss, to be the boss. But for now...maybe I can force it... Wang Feng was also thinking. Because he had guessed Tang San''s thoughts a long time ago, the shock in his heart was far less than everyone''s. If Bibi Dong died, it might actually be possible. It can also avoid fighting to the greatest extent. Of course, this may involve the three forces, the stubborn old school and the Wuhun alliance of the two empires, but these rebounds are only a small part of the sound. After all, there will not be an idea that will satisfy and approve everyone. But this method can definitely be recognized by the giants. You must know that the disciples of the two great empires, as well as the major sect academies, are not opposed to joining the Wuhun Alliance in their hearts. Even, there is still some yearning in my heart. The student Wang Feng met at Shrek Academy today is an example. So once Tang San had this idea and brought everyone into the Wuhun Alliance, it might be a good thing. just Bibi Dong is not dead! This plan is destined to be difficult to achieve. Unless you can persuade Bibi Dong, then the question is whether you can defeat Bibi Dong a year later. And if he knew that Bibi Dong was not dead, Tang San would definitely not have this idea. Joining in now, the greatest possibility is to be directly annexed... Uh. "What do you think?" Wang Feng looked at everyone. "It''s crazy, but it''s not impossible to give it a try." Ning Fengzhi was the first to open his mouth and replied, "From another direction, to disintegrate the Martial Soul Alliance, you can also borrow chickens to lay eggs and unify the mainland... It''s just that the two empires should encounter a lot of resistance? After all, joining the Martial Soul Alliance, For them, it is bowing to the Wuhun Alliance." Compared with the big empire of Nuo, these sects of them are still small. There are only a few thousand people in charge. After joining the Martial Soul Alliance, he will also be able to return to the Seven Treasure Glass Sect. To speak of loss, it is nothing more than being suppressed and squeezed out by the Wuhun Alliance, making life uncomfortable. But if it is to hug together, form a stronger strength, join the Wuhun Alliance, and let Wang Feng change the other party while cooperating. Then there will be no change, on the contrary, his Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect can get even greater development. to be frank. For the sect or the empire, as long as there are common interests in this world, there is no hatred that cannot be resolved... "I think... if it can really change the Martial Soul Alliance, then my Blue Electric Overlord Sect will be the first to join." Yuyuanzhen smiled slightly. Even the two major sects think so. Not to mention the rest. Now there are only a few sects and a few element academies around looking for the Heaven Dou Empire. "The royal family...little madman, you are the teacher of Your Majesty Xue Beng. If this idea is what you meant, he should not object." Dugubo coughed a few times and said in a low voice, "In fact, His Majesty Xue Beng is facing many problems these days...because many nobles in the empire want to join the Wuhun Alliance. He himself is also facing a lot of pressure." This was beyond Tang San''s expectation. But think about it, it seems normal. Because the Wuhun Alliance itself was eroding the interior of the two empires through various methods. "It''s just because of the royal family''s prestige and the empire''s majesty. Therefore, most of the nobles did not speak out. Your thoughts can be recognized by them." Dugu Bo finished. Tang San clicked and looked at the master of the fourth hall. The four hall masters used to be the four single-attribute sects and were targeted by the Wuhun Hall. "Sect Master, don''t look at us." The Titan laughed loudly. "We are from the Tang Sect now. Whatever you like, we will follow you." "The old orangutan is right." Niu Gao nodded and said, "Besides, the lord, you and the elder, are like two swords, if you can really change the spirit alliance, we will support it 100%." The other two also nodded with a smile. "In this case, I will go to the Wuhun Alliance headquarters with Brother Feng in two days." A gleam of light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, "It just so happens that you can also use this to see if Bibi Dong is dead and what''s the situation!" This is actually his other purpose. Under the guise of joining the Wuhun Alliance, I want to see the reaction within the Wuhun Alliance. If Nabibi Dong were really alive, seeing them join the Wuhun Alliance, there would be great reactions and actions. Even if they don''t kill them in public ~www.novelhall.com~, it will secretly make them difficult to leave. Therefore, it is also more dangerous. Wang Feng glanced at Tang San. Xiao San''s consideration is also considered comprehensive. Can think of this method, it is not a loss for the original protagonist. Even if the current situation is far from the original, I can still figure out a solution in this situation. "It''s a pity, if you go to the Wuhun Alliance headquarters and find that Bibi Dong is not dead..." Thinking of this, Wang Feng was suddenly startled. Vaguely, I thought of a possibility.... "Old Poison, I will discuss this with the Tiandou Empire in these two days." Tang San said, "I will also send someone to report my thoughts on Mubai and Zhuqing''s side. I think maybe the Star Luo Empire The resistance over there will be a little bit bigger." Dugu Bo nodded in agreement. Chapter 914： Enter Wuhun City again! (two) "If you go to the Wuhun Alliance headquarters, you still have to be very careful." The master frowned slightly, "There are at least 20 titled Douluos in the Wuhun Alliance headquarters, if Bibi Dong..." Speaking of this, the master sighed softly, "If she is really alive, it will be difficult for you to get away from it." "Don''t worry, I, Old Bone Monster, and Yu Yuanzhen, and Dugu Expo will go with them." Sword Douluo echoed the road. Add up to five Title Douluo, and if you want to leave them easily, even the Wuhun Alliance is not that easy. "By the way, third brother, isn''t your great grandfather also Peerless Douluo? Since he has recovered, why didn''t he plan to help you?" Ma Hongjun asked suddenly. Tang San thought for a while and said, "After the great-grandfather and his old man told me about the things of the year, he went to Sea God Island first... ahem, his old man has important things to discuss with Senior Bo Saixi. And asked me to also. Practice as soon as possible and return to Seagod Island." Wang Feng thought to himself, isn''t it just seeing an old lover? What else can be important. However, after discussing at this time, everyone also acted immediately. Although Tang San and Wang Feng thought of this important decision and proposed it, it still had to be implemented within their respective sects. Especially the Heaven Dou Empire. It still takes some time. Wang Feng shook his hand and the shopkeeper would naturally not take care of these things, and the Heaven Dou Empire directly handed them over to Tang San. In the next two days, Wang Feng taught Ning Rongrong the method of using spiritual force imperial weapons, and taught him hand in hand. To be precise, it is a way of spiritual blending. Having cultivated distraction control to the realm of Qiqiao Linglong, his mental power is naturally not bad. And Wang Feng''s personal teaching, Ning Rongrong learned quickly. In a clearing. A small crossbow arrow flew leisurely in the air, passing a dark light. The crossbow arrow spun in midair, and suddenly shot towards Wang Feng on the side, but in the end it fell directly to the ground before it was three meters away from Wang Feng. "Oh! No success again!" In the distance, Ning Rongrong pursed his lips, "I can''t enter the three-meter range around you every time." Ning Rongrong''s forehead now seeped dense beads of sweat. The training consumption of mental strength is no lower than other training intensity. As he said, Ning Rongrong walked over with a grin, and threw himself on Wang Feng''s body, and said tiredly, "Wang Feng, I''m tired." "If you are tired, practice more. When you get used to it, you won''t feel tired." Wang Feng said, "With your attack strength, even a level 40 or 50 spirit master can''t break the defense." He used his mental power to form a faint invisible shield to test the degree of Ning Rongrong''s control in turn. "No." Ning Rongrong put his arms around Wang Feng''s neck, "Wang Feng, let''s go shopping. You finally spend a few days with me, training all day is too cruel, do you bear it?" Speaking of this, Ning Rongrong''s eyes trembled, and a blush appeared on his face, "I can accompany you at night after a day off... I don''t want to fall asleep in bed after training every night." "Ah..." Wang Feng glanced at Ning Rongrong, and wrapped her slender waist. "Want to accompany me tonight? You want to be beautiful!" Ning Rongrong: "..." "If you don''t want me to accompany you, who do you want to accompany you?" Ning Rongrong pursed his lips and asked, "Wang Feng, do you still think of other women in your heart? Is it Zhuqing?" After finishing speaking, Ning Rongrong was just a bit coquettish and angry. Wang Feng slapped her directly, and immediately blushed and stopped talking. However, in the past two days, apart from training with Ning Rongrong, he also went shopping with her. Today''s Tiandou City, because of the reduction of soul masters, is no longer prosperous, but after all, it is an imperial imperial city, and it still has everything it should have. "Wang Feng, why do you have to say that one year later, only give Dad the answer?" Ning Rongrong carried his hands on his back, like a cheerful little butterfly, and wandered around Wang Feng. The white little skirt, rising with the wind, occasionally showed a touch of snow white, amazing eyeballs. That bright and beautiful face was rippling with joy at this time, and there seemed to be nothing in his eyes except the man in front of him. Dai''s eyebrows stretched lightly, exuding continuous affection. "Is there anything important in a year?" Ning Rongrong asked in a low voice. "Well, there are important things." Wang Feng nodded, "After going to the Martial Soul Palace today, I may be away for a while. I may not return until a year later." "what?" Ning Rongrong stopped, grabbed Wang Feng with both hands, and fell silent suddenly. She suddenly pointed to the street in front and said, "Wang Feng, do you remember this street?" The street was straight ahead, and at the end was the Great Fighting Arena of Heaven Dou City. Although the Wuhun Alliance and the two empires are in a state of power, the battle arena has not been closed because of this. "Remember." Wang Feng said with a smile, "It was here that I and you were dragged into the illusion by the soul master called Shi Nian." Hearing that, Ning Rongrong smiled like a flower, "Hehe, do you remember, hum, I thought you would forget." "Do you know my experience with the CCP in the fantasy world?" Ning Rongrong squeezed Wang Feng''s hands tightly, "I was in the illusion and found that our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was gone, my father was gone, and Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Bone were gone... I was so scared to come. But in the end You appeared in my illusion and saved us... I was so happy at the time." "Later, when the Martial Soul Palace attacked our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, I thought that the scene in my illusion would appear... Fortunately, you appeared again at that time." Talking about it, Ning Rongrong beat Wang Feng lightly, "Although, it''s the pope in white who is pretending to be...you lied to me." Thinking of this, Wang Feng also sighed. With the manpower sent by the Wuhun Temple at that time, it was not difficult to really want to destroy the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. At that time, besides him, there were at least six Title Douluo. Among them, Qianjun and Jiangmo were not inferior to Chenxin and Bone Douluo at the time, and they even had two soul power levels higher than that. At this moment, Ning Rongrong suddenly padded his toes and kissed Wang Feng in a swift manner. "Hehe...Wang Feng~www.novelhall.com~ One year later, I must hear a satisfactory answer. Otherwise, huh..." Three days later, Wang Feng and Tang San, as well as Jian Douluo and other digital titled Douluo, set off for Wuhun City. For Tang San, this was his second journey to Wuhun City. The pedestrian journey is fast. Wang Feng was thinking about going to Wuhun City, naturally not just because of Tang San''s decision. I also want to know about Qian Renxue. Less than two days. The group arrived at Wuhun City. For Tang San, the first time he came to Wuhun City was when he had spent more than half a month in the Continent Elite Soul Master Competition. . "Brother Feng''s flying sword is faster than the speed of Senior Sword Douluo." Tang San looked at the still majestic Wuhun City in front of him, and couldn''t help sighing. Chapter 915： Bibi Dong who disappeared (3) "His sword weapon is controlled by spiritual power. This kid''s spiritual power is probably extraordinary." Sword Douluo nodded slightly. All of them... are all riding on Wang Feng''s flying sword. Otherwise the speed is completely different. "By the way, your kid also secretly learned my seven kills sword technique, right?" Jian Douluo squinted at Wang Feng. "Ahem..." Wang Feng controlled Feijian to fall on the ground, coughing a few times, "Senior, how can the matter between our soul masters be said to be secret learning? I actually didn''t want to secretly learn." Wang Feng sighed and said, "It''s just that the predecessor did it once. I don''t know how to do it, so I can''t help but learn it. What can I do about this? I''m also helpless!" Sword Douluo: "..." Sword Douluo forcibly resisted the urge to beat the kid violently in his heart: Calm, calm, I can''t beat him now. Sword Douluo told himself in his heart. "Hahahaha..." Bone Douluo laughed a few times, "Old Sword Monster, it''s not bad for someone to learn your sword breaking technique." Sword Douluo snorted: "Boy, I''m not going to investigate swordsmanship. I just hope you will treat Rongrong well in the future. This mere seven kills swordsmanship and seven kills sword intent is nothing. I can read it again. Learn to be your own skill." "That''s natural..." Wang Feng nodded. In fact, in retrospect, Rong Rong was the first to know these girls. Wang Feng shook his head and walked into this Wuhun City with a group of people. Today''s Wuhun City can be said to be completely different from a few years ago! When I first came to the Wuhun City to compete, this Wuhun City was not prosperous. Most of them were spirit masters from the Wuhun Temple. They were said to be cities, but there was not much population in it. It''s different now. The city is still that city. But it was busy, and the soul master was like a cloud. The flow of soul masters is endless, like a long river, swarming in and out from the gates of Wuhun City. Walking into the city, you can even see the prosperity of this Wuhun City. There are many shops on both sides of the Central Avenue, but most of them serve soul masters. On the side road avenue on the back layer, there are many shops serving civilians and various entertainment places and buildings. in Apple pie order. In the city, every ten minutes, there is a team of soul masters wearing Wuhun League costumes patrolling the surrounding area. Prevent anything from happening. These soul master teams are all soul masters above level 50 and below level 70. The leader is at least the cardinal of the soul saint level. It can be seen that the Wuhun Alliance attaches great importance to the order and safety of this city. "Each major city controlled by the Wuhun Alliance has a spirit master patrol team of this strength. Only the Wuhun Temple can obtain such a number of spirit masters to maintain the order of the spirit masters in a city. ." Yuyuan sighed. Then he boarded the Papal Palace in front. At the foot of the hill of the Papal Palace, the group was stopped by a cardinal. However, after expressing his intention, the red archbishop looked at the crowd with a vigilant face, but he led them to the Papal Palace. After a few years, the papal palace in front of you is still magnificent and mighty. When Tang San''s group came to the square in front of the Pope''s Palace, several figures suddenly walked out of the Pope''s Palace. Wang Feng looked at the Douluo Temple on the other side. The Douluo Hall and the Pope Hall were opposite, and it was at the other end of this Wuhun City, very special. Although the Elder Hall was also near the Pope Hall, it was completely different from the Douluo Hall. "Tang San!" A full ten Title Douluo walked out of the Pope Hall. Among them, there are also faces that are unfamiliar to Wang Feng. It is estimated that they are new people who have joined the Wuhun Hall in recent years. Headed by the Golden Crocodile Douluo, and Qianjun Defeat the Demons, and Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo were all present. Today''s Golden Crocodile Douluo has also broken through to level ninety-eight, with an extremely powerful aura. In the ten titled Douluo, the moment he saw Tang San, the Qianjun descending demons behind that face was frightened: "You dare to come to the Papal Palace?" With that said, the four are about to come out. But the golden crocodile Douluo waved his hand and stopped. Seeing this, Tang San smiled slightly and spoke with spirit: "Depending on the situation, Bibi Dong, it is very likely that he is already dead. Otherwise, they wouldn''t look like this!" Wang Feng frowned slightly without speaking. At this time, the golden crocodile Douluo gave Qianjun and Jiangmo a look. In the next instant, these four Title Douluo quieted down one after another. "You come here, what''s the point?" Golden Crocodile Douluo looked at a few people faintly, and kept his eyes on Wang Feng. In terms of younger generation, he was the tallest in Wuhun Hall, although he did not go to Sea God Island at that time. But the Pope in white is a spy, he is naturally qualified to know. "I wonder if His Majesty the Pope is here?" Tang San smiled and said, "We are here to discuss important matters with His Majesty the Pope of the Wuhun Alliance. Can you ask her to show up?" Golden Crocodile Douluo waved and interrupted: "His Majesty the Pope is practicing in retreat and has no intention of picking up guests. If something happens to me, it is the same. You are not from our Wuhun Alliance. If nothing happens, leave here as soon as possible!" Heard this. Tang San used his spirit to spread his voice: "It seems that Bibi Dong is really dead. The high level of these spirit halls, especially the four Title Douluo, clearly knew that I was a sneak attack at the time, but at this moment I did not intend to do it. Obviously, I wanted to hide this. thing." Jian Douluo and his group nodded slightly. Tang San stealthily attacked and killed Bibi Dong. It stands to reason that the people of the Wuhun Alliance should have acted on them long ago. Now it seems that I just want to suppress this! Maintain the current situation of the Wuhun Alliance. If Bibi Dong were still alive, watching Tang San and the others came to Wuhun City, they would definitely order a few people to be arrested without saying a word. Obviously, no. This can only show that Wuhun Alliance wanted to conceal the news that Bibi Dong had died. Swallow this bad breath forcibly, so as not to affect the overall situation of Wuhun Alliance. Wang Feng thought to himself, could it be that Bibi Dong...she didn''t return to the Papal Palace at all? Go directly to break through and become a god? Otherwise, the people in this Wuhun Hall would not behave like this, could it be a performance? But it''s impossible to act all? Just Qianjun Jiang Devil~www.novelhall.com~ Jugui four titled Douluo, it doesn''t seem to be acting at all. Wang Feng was surprised. Bibi Dong seems to have not returned to the Papal Palace? Where did she go? "Tell you..." Tang San said, "That''s fine. To be honest, we think the Wuhun Alliance is the general trend. We have been completely persuaded by the white-clothed Pope of your alliance. The two empires and several sects plus our Tangmen. For the mainland In order to promote the development of the spirit master world, I intend to join the Wuhun Alliance!" "Can you be responsible for this matter?" Tang San looked at Golden Crocodile Douluo. . At the same time, Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo stepped forward and said, "Tang San''s meaning represents our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect." Dugu Bo and Yu Yuanzhen also came out one after another. Chapter 916： Double agent! (four) Tang San is now the emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire. He and Dugu Bo had seen through the conspiracy of the Spirit Hall and saved the Heaven Dou Empire at that time. His status was naturally extremely lofty, and he was recognized as a master by Xue Beng at the time. Now Xue Beng has become the emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire, and he is naturally an emperor. He didn''t talk about the Star Luo Empire, but the Heaven Dou Empire and the two major sects were all representative. "Join the Alliance? Persuaded by the Pope in White?" Golden Crocodile Douluo''s ten titled Douluo was stunned on the spot. Wait, isn''t the White Pope Wang Feng, the spy who sneaked into their Wuhun Hall? How could it have convinced Tang San and the two empires? Joined the Wuhun Alliance directly? You know, there are only two empires, as well as a few sects and academies, without joining their Wuhun Alliance. If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that the Wuhun Alliance is truly unified? For a time, the ten Title Douluo''s breathing was a little short. The ten titled Douluo all fell on Wang Feng''s body. Especially the four titled Douluo of Gui Ju, Qianjun Jiang Demon who is most familiar with Wang Feng. After all, they were all on Seagod Island back then. There seems to be some unusual relationship between the Pope in White and the Pope. They were in the Star Dou Great Forest and they joined forces to fight against the million-year-old soul beast. If what Tang San said was true. Is it possible that on Poseidon Island, the battle between His Majesty the Pope and Lord Pope was acting? How can this be? Could it be that the Pope is the legendary double agent? It looks like Wang Feng, but in fact he completely surrendered to His Majesty the Pope and became His Majestys spy next to Tang San and the others? Thinking of this, Digital Title Douluo felt a tingling scalp. "What you said...is it true?" Golden Crocodile Douluo seemed to be asking Tang San, but in fact his eyes fell on Wang Feng. Wang Feng pondered for a moment and slowly said: "Yes, I did convince them to join the Wuhun Alliance. I wonder if His Majesty is here?" Hear the words. Ju Douluo''s sharp voice came from behind: "My Lord Pope... Don''t you know, Your Majesty Pope..." When Ju Douluo had just said this, Ghost Douluo on the side slammed him suddenly, causing Ju Douluo to stop. at the same time. "His Majesty...The last time I was with you in the Star Dou Great Forest, I returned to the Papal Palace ahead of time. Now I am closed and cannot come out temporarily." Ju Douluo changed his mouth and looked at Wang Feng with a complicated expression. Hearing this, Tang San smiled and said, "Brother Feng is the white-clothed pope of your Spiritual Hall. Before, we have been against your Spiritual Hall. But after your Spiritual Hall became the white-clothed Pope, Brother Feng sent you The Spirit Hall is not so unbearable. After being on Sea God Island, he has always wanted to convince us to join the Spirit Alliance." "We also trust Brother Feng. We initially refused. But in the end we were persuaded by him. We plan to join the Wuhun Alliance and don''t want to fight with you anymore." Hear the words. Jin Crocodile Douluo and the others looked at Wang Feng in astonishment. Wang Feng: "..." This is a pretext for joining the Wuhun Alliance. It was also to wash away the claim that Wang Feng was a spy of the Wuhun Alliance. Otherwise, Tang San, who had always had hatred and conflict with them, and the two major sects suddenly chose to join the Wuhun Alliance, which would be too suspicious. Wang Feng is the main one. The fundamental purpose is naturally to join the Wuhun Alliance and to differentiate and change the Wuhun Alliance from within. "My Pope, it''s really impressive." Golden Crocodile Douluo took a deep look at Wang Feng, "Wandering between the two parties, you can still persuade your friends and brothers to put aside their grievances and join the Spirit Alliance to complete the alliance''s grand unification." The other Title Douluo also looked at Wang Feng and didn''t know what to say for a while. This is really incredible. I thought these stubborn forces would not know how long they would struggle. Unexpectedly, the Pope in white, who had already rebelled against the Spirit Hall, would come to make a big reversal, persuading their brothers and friends, two sects, and two empires, to join the Spirit Alliance? At this moment, a loud voice suddenly sounded in the distance: "Good boy, it''s no wonder that your boy didn''t want to come back. It was because of this idea?" The sound is naturally Qiandaoliu. far away. Qian Daoliu brought a number of Title Douluo and walked from the Hall of the Elders in the distance. "Great offering." Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded slightly towards Qian Daoliu. In terms of age, he is older than Qian Daoliu, so naturally he does not need any etiquette. Qian Daoliu walked over, his eyes swept across Tang San''s people, and a smile appeared on his face: "Okay, you really have your kid. The Pope is not here, I can take care of things. Since you can persuade them to join the Wuhun League, you are yours. However, my Wuhun League is not what you want to join." "Tang San, do you know that if you join our Wuhun Alliance, although you are still Tang Sect''s Sect Master, you will still be under the control of the Alliance. Do you understand?" Qian Daoliu''s eyes fell on Tang San. This was not only for Tang San, but also for others. "That''s natural." Tang San smiled slightly, "Brother Feng, as the white-clothed pope of your Spirit Hall, I have not heard of his status being deposed. He is also a member of the Alliance, and we are only under his control, presumably This should be fine, right?" Hearing this, Qian Daoliu squinted his eyes. "Naturally, no problem. However, you still have to promise me one condition." Qian Daoliu said this to Wang Feng. "Master, I know what your conditions are. I agree." Wang Feng said slowly. Qian Daoliu smiled and said: "Then let me do it. As for Tang San, you can prepare to go back to the ceremony of joining the alliance. In addition to you, the two empires and the high-level sects behind you must come to the Papal Palace." Tang San smiled and nodded. The Golden Crocodile Douluo took a few steps forward ~www.novelhall.com~ and whispered to Qian Daoliu, "Are there any problems?" "Problem?" Qian Daoliu glanced at Wang Feng, "What''s the problem? When they join the Wuhun Alliance, they will be members of the Wuhun Alliance. If there are any problems, it is not a problem." Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded thoughtfully. On the other side, Wang Feng and Tang San said, "I know what Qian Daoliu wants me to do. You, let''s go back and prepare first." "Brother Feng, will something happen?" Tang San frowned, "Sure enough, as you said, this Qian Daoliu also represents the strength of the spirit hall. Now that Bibi Dong is dead, he will definitely be in power. The overall situation, Feng Brother, if you can beat him, it''s better to be careful." Wang Feng nodded slightly and said: "Don''t worry, I am also the Pope in white, and my prestige in this Wuhun Temple is not lower than that of Qian Daoliu. With your words, they will not think I am a spy.". Both of them were communicating with each other through spiritual voice. After the discussion, Wang Feng slowly left with Qian Daoliu. Chapter 917： Angel fantasy world, angel 9 test? (Fives) "The plan was a perfect success." Tang San and Jian Douluo glanced at each other, and a smile appeared in their eyes. With Feng Ge as the main player, he entered the Wuhun Alliance. With Feng Ge''s powerful strength and his own prestige in the Martial Soul Hall, he changed the forces that absorbed the Martial Soul Alliance. There is no Bibi Dong, a thousand Daoliu is not enough to fear. Next, just step by step, join the Wuhun Alliance, first achieve true unification, and then change the Wuhun Alliance. Form a spirit alliance led by Pope Wang Feng in white to achieve true unity. Qian Daoliu took Wang Feng and left the Pope Hall and walked towards Douluo Hall. "Boy, I don''t want to bother about your plans." On the way, Qian Daoliu said indifferently, "To tell you the truth, according to what the four Title Douluo said, Bibi Dong is already dead, or he was killed by Tang San. These days, Bibi Dong has not appeared in our papal hall. , If you can persuade Tang San to join the Spirit Alliance, their hearts will be different! But I don''t care, because as long as you join the Spirit Alliance, you will all be members of the Spirit Alliance in the future." Wang Feng looked at this great worship, and the old man was not stupid. Also an old fox. "No matter how you make trouble." Qian Daoliu smiled faintly, "You are also the white-clothed pope of the Spirit Hall. In the future, you will represent our Spirit Alliance. But right now, if you can''t help Xiaoxue, you don''t have the slightest chance to make trouble! " Upon hearing this, Wang Feng frowned slightly and said: "Qian Renxue, what is going on?" "Follow me and you will know." Douluo Palace, Wang Feng has only heard of it all the time. And the future has been. This ancient palace is the place of origin of Wuhun Hall in history. The original Martial Spirit Hall originated from the belief of a group of Title Douluo, where countless tombstones of the death of Title Douluo are stored. It is said to be a temple, but after entering the interior, it looks more like a cemetery. However, every tombstone in it is a unique breath. "Xiangyun Douluo, Wuhun Xiangyun, was born in the 357th year of the Douluo calendar, died in the 487th year of the Douluo calendar, with a spirit power level of 94... once slaughtered three heads and ninety thousand by oneself. Nian Soul Beast..." "Zhangyi Douluo, Wuhun Zhanying Angel, was born in the 372nd year of the Douluo calendar and died in the 495th year of the Douluo calendar, with a spirit power level of 95..." ... Almost every tombstone was filled with the life deeds of the fallen Title Douluo and his spirit level. Wang Feng discovered that Qian Daoliu''s strategy of the Great Bright Heaven Judgment, the aura emitted by the many desktop ghosts that appeared, was somewhat similar to the tombstones of the many angelic spirits on these tombstones. "My angel family has a long heritage." Qian Daoliu said to himself, "There are also many titled Douluos of my angel family here. I should be buried here in the near future." Having said this, Qian Daoliu sighed lightly. In the center of these titled Douluo tombstones, an ancient palace stood in the center of the tombstones. Enter this hall. Wang Feng felt a powerful breath coming from the surface. Looking into the eye, there are countless spiritual positions! Titled Douluo''s spiritual position! The outside is a tombstone, and inside it is enshrined the real spiritual position! In the center of the magnificent hall, a statue of an angel with a height of more than ten meters exudes a magical power. This statue is suspended in mid-air. The wings spread out, as if to soar into the sky. The whole body exudes a sacred and holy breath! It''s just that the sword in his hand is gone, it is probably the angel holy sword. At this moment, Qian Renxue was lying under the statue, but her body was exuding strands of black aura. "this is" Wang Feng looked at Qian Renxue in surprise. "After Seagod Island, Xiaoxue has anger and hatred in her heart." Qian Daoliu slowly said, "She wants to pass the ninth test quickly, probably because she thinks that she can resurrect someone by becoming the Queen of God." Wang Feng: "..." "But angels are holy and flawless." Qian Daoliu said in a deep voice, "To start the ninth test, I needed the life of a **** servant as a price. I originally needed to give my life to open this final test for Xiaoxue. .But at the last moment, it failed." "Xiaoxue''s state of mind was flawed and she was dragged into the angelic fantasy world." Qian Daoliu looked at the statue, "The angelic fantasy world is a soul space, a place created by the angel gods to test the descendants of angels. The ninth trial requires an angel heir to enter the angelic fantasy world and wash the whole body. Evil will and the source of all emotions." "Become a truly sacred and holy angelic god!" "But Xiaoxue had a flaw in her heart, and her will to hate was too deep. I was only halfway through, and she was forcibly dragged in by the angelic fantasy world. Until now, she hasn''t come out. This is not a normal ninth test... It is very likely. Xiaoxue has been trapped there." Qian Daoliu sighed again and again. "As long as the inner flaw is incomplete, it will not be able to come out, let alone pass the ninth exam." After Qian Daoliu finished speaking, Wang Feng was thoughtful. "Do you want me to enter this angelic fantasy world?" Wang Feng asked, "Get her out. "That''s right." Qian Daoliu slowly said, "I am a servant of the gods. I don''t have the ninth test and I am not qualified to enter the angelic fantasy world. But you have a unique angel martial arts. That day, I used that trick, which is I want to see if I can purify your dark angel and become a bright angel like me." "In this way, it is possible to get the approval of the angel god, and then to get the opportunity of the angel **** to enter the angelic fantasy world!" Hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned. No wonder so. "But your angel martial soul seems to have a strange side, and it has not been purified." Qian Daoliu shook his head and said, "Even the true flames of the sun from the angel gods cannot purify your dark angel martial soul, but although it is not purified, it doesn''t seem to be a pure dark angel." "Perhaps, it can be successful." Qian Daoliu couldn''t see it now, when he saw the mysterious angel formed by energy on Wang Feng. Kneel down... "Boy, the angelic fantasy world is extremely dangerous..." Qian Daoliu looked at Wang Feng and said solemnly, "Are you willing to try it?" Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "Try it." Qian Renxue said it was because of him that caused the ninth test to change. In addition, he also wanted to clarify the situation of the silent angel Martial Soul in his body. Perhaps, entering this angelic fantasy world can get the answer. "Well, let the angel **** see your qualifications and assessment first." Qian Daoliu said in a deep voice, "If the angel **** approves you, then you have the opportunity to enter the angelic fantasy world. If you don''t approve of you, I will sacrifice as a servant of the gods, and I can also forcefully open the angelic fantasy world, allowing you to pass through Enter the angelic fantasy world~www.novelhall.com~ but whether you can bring Xiaoxue out depends on your ability." After that, Qian Daoliu gave a soft drink, and the Seraphim Martial Spirit burst out directly. "Come on!" Qian Daoliu contained a cloud of golden light in his hand, and his whole body was moving, directly blasting into the statue of the angel. In an instant, a ray of light rose from the statue of that day, and it fell into Wang Feng''s eyebrows at this moment. The angel statue burst out with a more intense golden light! Turn into a golden beam of light, head straight into the sky! Qian Daoliu was stunned, this...is the Nine Test of Angels? It seems that this kid, the angel **** is really optimistic about him? However, it feels a bit wrong... Ps: There are a few more changes in the evening. Chapter 918： Im not at a loss? (six) The angel **** test, the pure golden beam of light, means the intensity of the test. Generally speaking, pure gold represents the nine tests of angels, but the pure golden beam of light of the nine tests of angels will be divided into nine layers, and each layer represents an angel''s level. Finally, it fell on the pattern that formed the wings and shot into the latter''s eyebrows, representing the nine trials of the angel. But even though it was a pure golden beam of light, it was not layered. This momentum is an angel''s nine tests. The beam of light rushed into the sky, and finally turned into an endless mist, falling in front of Wang Feng. A golden light was printed on the center of Wang Feng''s eyebrows, forming a pattern of wings, but in the center of the pattern, there was also the mark of a holy sword. Speaking of which, this is the third deity assessment that Wang Feng has experienced. All are nine tests. However, this time, when the golden light curtain fell in front of Wang Feng, Wang Feng only noticed that the angel martial soul in the sea moved. That endless golden light, like a whale absorbing water, was quickly absorbed by this mysterious angelic martial soul. The seven blood-gold lines on his body were also slightly bright. Vaguely, Wang Feng felt that this mutated angel martial soul seemed to be able to control a little bit. This half-dark, half-bright Angel Martial Spirit has been in a stagnant state since it mutated last time. No matter how Wang Feng mobilized, there was no way. I came here to see if there is any way to awaken this angel martial soul. It seems that he is right now. After the energy dropped by the angel **** was slightly absorbed by the angel martial spirit, it did move a bit. But still not enough. After a while, the golden beam of light gradually disappeared. "It seems that I was right." Qian Daoliu stared at Wang Feng''s eyebrows, "You don''t seem to be the Angel Nine Test. I haven''t seen an angel test in this situation. Do you have any test content?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t, no matter what, you are approved by the angel god." Qian Daoliu''s face was slightly relaxed. "Examination content" Wang Feng pondered for a moment, "It seems that there is only one, repairing the angel core...what is the angel core?" This is indeed his assessment content. Said it was an assessment, but Wang Feng felt that it was just a request. "Angel source core?" Qian Daoliu frowned slightly, "I''ve heard of the heart of angels. It is a symbol of the position of God and the source of power of the angel''s holy sword. It represents the holy power of angels. In the angelic fantasy world, In the end, as long as you can obtain this angel''s heart, it means to achieve the position of God. However, the angel''s heart will only choose the most pure and innocent people who have no evil in their hearts." "Isn''t this just me?" Wang Feng said. "..." Qian Daoliu. "If I went to this angelic fantasy world, that day, if Zhixin was attracted to me," Wang Feng thought, "Couldn''t Qian Renxue not inherit the position of God?" Qian Daoliu resisted the urge to kick this kid. "It''s not enough to have the heart of angels." Qian Daoliu said in a deep voice, "You also need an affinity with the angel gods, which can only be obtained by passing the previous assessment. Even if you have the approval of the angel heart, but not The affinity of angels and gods is impossible to achieve the status of God." "Affinity?" Wang Feng said in surprise, "Is there any other saying?" "God positions have an affinity." Qian Daoliu said lightly, "Also return the sea god, or the Raksha god, any other gods have this kind of affinity. This kind of affinity is not only with Wuhun. The relationship also depends on whether the gods approve of your own character, wisdom, strength, and other aspects." "Doesn''t it depend on the gods to see whether you are pleasing to your eyes?" Wang Feng said, "what is the degree of affinity?" "..." Qian Daoliu reluctantly glanced at him, really afraid that this kid would say a few more words, he couldn''t help but start, "You can think so." Wang Feng said hesitantly: "Father, but I feel that this angel **** seems to value me very much. Even if I have not passed the test, my affinity is probably beyond the standard. I will go to the angelic fantasy world, that day, the gods really let me inherit the position of God, then I Isn''t it a big loss?" "???" Qian Daoliu actually agreed with the first half sentence, because the angel **** seemed to value this kid somewhat. But what does the last sentence mean? What do you mean? Let you inherit the throne, you lose a lot? Qian Daoliu really wanted to put up the angel''s holy sword, and slashed this kid''s head with a sword. "Stop talking nonsense, the angelic fantasy world is very dangerous. Are you going to go?" Qian Daoliu''s beard trembled slightly. "Go, of course I have to go." Wang Feng nodded and said, "When the time comes, I will find Tian Zhizhi''s heart, and I will force Qian Renxue to install it directly." Qian Daoliu did not speak. With a light wave of his palm, the Angel Sword appeared in his hand. In the next moment, Qian Daoliu held the Angel''s Holy Sword, causing it to bloom with extremely dazzling light. Then Qian Daoliu pierced the holy sword directly into a sword seat under the statue of the angel. In an instant, the eyes of the angel statue suddenly shot a white light, hitting the void. Form a faint white light curtain. "By perceiving the white light curtain with mental power, you can enter the angelic fantasy world." Qian Daoliu''s face was pale, and his whole body was a big man, as if the sword just inserted casually had already made him unbearable. Wang Feng frowned slightly and looked at the light curtain, his mental energy rushing into the tide. At the moment of touching the light curtain, a horrible suction force was drawn from the light curtain, and Wang Feng''s mental power was directly sucked in in an instant. Wang Feng only felt that the sea was shocked, and he passed out and fell under his feet. Qian Daoliu looked at the fallen Wang Feng and sighed lightly: "Hope your kid can succeed..." After that, Qian Daoliu lifted Wang Feng''s body and placed him next to Qian Renxue, a strange light flashed in his eyes... Light. Endless light. Wang Feng only felt that this world seemed to be a world of light. Then the light dissipated, and Wang Feng stared at the angelic fantasy world in front of him. This fantasy world seems to be in mid-air. Surrounded by vast clouds and blue sky. The place where Wang Feng is located is on a floating staircase flowing with gold. There is nothing under the stairs~www.novelhall.com~ If it is tens of thousands of meters in the sky, there is an endless abyss below? It seems very permeating. In the front, there are still many golden stairs floating, if it is a single round of golden, it looks pretty good. "this place?" Wang Feng looked around, looking towards the endless distance of the floating stairs. That place exudes an extreme light, shining like the whole world. At the end of the ladder, there is endless light. Then he looked at himself, only to see the phantom that was not solid. "Where is Qian Renxue?" Wang Feng looked around, but did not find a half figure. His state at this time seemed to be the state of soul, formed with mental power. Chapter 919： 7 angel statues (7) At this moment, the steps under the feet began to make a creaking sound, as if it was about to break. Wang Feng frowned slightly, and then floated gently to the next golden step. In the state of spirit and soul, at this moment, in this illusion, it seems that there is nothing to show. "What the **** is this fantasy world?" Wang Feng thought. The ghost things made by God just like to coax people. This angelic fantasy world is a bit special just like the Raksha Secret Realm. The soul wanders here, it feels as if everything is purified. But this place is more special. At this moment, a roar suddenly came from the rear. Wang Feng looked back and saw a humanoid monster with three wings on his back. His skin is pale golden, with double horns on his head, and the wings on his back are not the wings of angels, but more like bat wings. Demon-like wings, exuding an aura of destruction and terror, attacked Wang Feng. . Wang Feng frowned slightly and stepped directly on the golden steps. And with each step, the golden step in front disappears instantly. This means that there will be no retreat. Wang Feng did not hesitate and moved forward quickly. The monster on the back that looked like a combination of angels and demons kept chasing Wang Feng. After running like this, Wang Feng suddenly felt that an extremely irritable mood suddenly emerged, because there was no way out, and every step forward meant that it was irreversible. This angelic fantasy world is weird and can affect the emotions in the soul. Wang Feng instantly suppressed the irritability. His soul is incomparably pure, this is so difficult, and it is impossible to obstruct him. Afterwards, Wang Feng seemed to think of something. He stopped suddenly and faced the monster behind him. Seeing Wang Feng stop, the monster seemed to be stunned, and immediately moved directly towards Wang Feng. The huge monster, holding a spear, with blood-black bat wings spread out on the back, passed through Wang Feng''s body in an instant. In an instant, Wang Feng''s soul swayed, and he felt that his mental power seemed to freeze a bit, but in the next instant, the monster disappeared. Then, the surrounding scenes began to change. The countless golden stairs in front of them suddenly moved, appearing in mid-air like water waves, and the countless golden stairs quickly combined into a platform under Wang Feng''s feet. The space quaked, the surrounding water waves changed rapidly, and new spaces appeared before us. In front of him is a palace. Somewhat like the Great Bright Heaven Judgment formed by the ninth spirit ability of Qian Daoliu! However, in comparison, there are countless quilts! The door of this palace alone is hundreds of meters high! In front of this door, the person is as small as dust. At this time, the gate of the palace opened, and a faint light burst out from inside. It just opened a gap, but it seemed that the world had left a gap, very strange. Wang Feng hesitated, the angelic fantasy world was full of weirdness. The monster just now seemed to be fake at all. When passing through the body, Wang Feng felt a little shock in his soul, without any influence. On the contrary, the body was solidified a bit, which meant that his mental power had also become stronger. His current mental power is semi-solid. It is a bottleneck and is difficult to improve. Even with the former word secret, he encountered a bottleneck and made no progress in his cultivation. But it has improved a bit just now, which is obviously unusual. He stopped abruptly just now, it was the premonition of the former word secret. Wang Feng had a hunch that if he kept running away, there might be no end in the end, and it would keep going back and forth, making it difficult to break free. The palace in front of me is also weird. "Qian Daoliu said that in this angelic fantasy world, it is just to remove the darkness in the heart of the tester, so that the heart becomes rounded and perfect, and the heart becomes bright and holy. For me, this kind of trial should not be needed. That''s right." Wang Feng secretly shook his head and walked towards the gap exposed by the gate of this angel palace. As soon as he walked in, Wang Feng heard a voice resembling Hong Zhongda Lu, resounding throughout the palace. Dang~! Dang~! This is a magnificent palace. There are seven angel statues as far as you can see! The whole body is pure gold. Every angel exudes a pure and righteous breath! The sky above the palace, I don''t know how high it is. But each of these angel statues is at least several hundred meters tall! From a distance, it is a big mountain! Every angel is holding a holy sword with different patterns! The ancient lines seem to represent a special language! Seven statues, showing the guarding posture, looking at the most central, the most massive and sacred angel statue! "this is" Wang Feng was startled, the seven angel statues seemed to represent the different powers among them. Wang Feng felt the seven blood-gold lines on his body, slightly burning. Half of the golden patterns in the blood pattern seemed to be flowing. "The one in the center seems to be the **** of angels." Wang Feng frowned. Because he had seen the phantom of the angel, Wang Feng could naturally see the clue. But the remaining seven angel statues seem unusual. At this moment, everything unknown made it difficult for Wang Feng to step down and move even the slightest. Qian Renxue hasn''t found it yet, but she has encountered this wonderful thing. "Why not go forward!" At this moment, a loud voice suddenly came from the front. Wang Feng shook. Could this voice be the voice of an angel god? "If you don''t move forward, there will be no survival in your future! She will be in front of you!" Na Honghong''s voice, coming again! Wang Feng thought for a while, then walked forward, and walked directly in front of the first statue! In an instant, a huge spiritual force penetrated Wang Feng''s soul from the eyes of that angel statue! boom! The mental power seemed to burst instantly! That true god-like mental power brings endless crushing of ignorance. At the same time, Wang Feng''s seven silent blood-gold lines began to light up! In the sea of ??knowledge, the martial soul burst into endless light that day. The energy emitted by this angel statue is something that Wang Feng has never felt before~www.novelhall.com~ It seems to be able to wash the human soul... In the dimness, Wang Feng read the previous word secret silently, feeling the light emitted by this angel statue. Not knowing how long it took, Wang Feng''s consciousness seemed to return again, gasping for breath, looking at the angel statue. He got it. The power radiated by this angel statue is completely opposite to that known blood pattern. Just now, if oneself could not bear the mental power released by the other party, then it is very likely that the bloodline will break and the soul will collapse. Because he wasn''t a real physical body, but he still had seven blood gold lines on his body at the moment. These seven blood-gold lines seem to be not only carved on the body, but integrated into the soul. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 920： My belief is always the same (8) "It seems that the spiritual power from this angel statue just now made the angel Wuhan move." Wang Feng recovered, feeling everything in his body. In the sea of ??consciousness, the golden body of the other half of the mysterious angel lit up slightly, and one of the seven golden wings behind it lit up. At the same time, the seven blood-gold lines, one of them, the golden side, also completely lit up. And the black side formed an opposing posture. It seems to be activated! Seeing this, Wang Feng was overjoyed. Sure enough, it seems to be effective. Another purpose of his coming to this angelic fantasy world is to awaken this mysterious angel that has undergone evolutionary mutation and the seven blood gold lines. It now appears that the goal seems to be successful. A smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. These seven statues correspond exactly to each other? Staring at the first angel statue, the light emitted by the holy sword in the opponent''s hand looked a little dim. Wang Feng seemed to understand the mysterious runes on the holy sword. At the same time, Wang Feng walked to the next angel statue. The majestic and holy spiritual power, from the eyes of the statue, once again impacted Wang Feng''s soul and spirit. The mysterious angel in the sea of ??consciousness swayed, as if it would turn to ashes under the impact of this kind of spiritual power at any time. Wang Feng still had his luck before the word secret, resisting this huge mental shock, still washing away. Under this impact, his figure became more solid. This kind of mental shock is a painful torture and endurance for the soul. The stalwart power contained in the spiritual power seems to be able to wash people''s souls clean. It cannot be said that it is bad, but Wang Feng does not want to be swayed. He can only use the secret technique of soul cultivation such as the first word secret to resist the impact of this spiritual power and see if he can reach the limit of spiritual power. This is a danger and an opportunity. Wang Feng knew that if he grasped it, his strength would be improved. Soon, Wang Feng accepted the second statue. He sat there, resting. With the strength of his current mental power, it is also difficult to resist the mental impact of this angel statue. But fortunately, there is a former secret, otherwise, it may not be able to resist it. After Wang Feng supported the second angel statue, the angel Wuhun lit up the second golden wing, corresponding to the huge black light on the other side. The second blood-gold pattern also shined again. Wang Feng took a deep breath and rested for a while. There is also a vague guess about these seven statues in his heart. But he still felt very confused about his angelic martial soul. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng walked to the third angel statue. This time, it was slightly different. The holy sword in the angel statue''s hand lit up, and the statue seemed to be alive. He held the holy sword directly and slashed it towards Wang Feng! Wang Feng was shocked. I just felt that the holy sword seemed to contain the power to kill all evil in the world! With a sword, Wang Feng''s original solid figure has become a little blurry. The mental power of the jelly that had just recovered into a semi-solid was instantly dissipated! Wang Feng''s soul shakes violently! I know that this time is much better than the last two! The soul seemed to be torn apart, Wang Feng''s heart trembled tremendously, and the entire body was phantom, as if he would be directly destroyed by the spiritual power contained in this sword. At the moment of crisis, Wang Feng was still calm and calm before the word secret of luck, and the word secret of the word. As a healing holy method, Zhezi Mi not only restores the body, but also instantly restores the soul of the soul. Although Wang Feng hasn''t achieved great success in his cultivation, he can only recover slowly. But it is enough. In this place, he himself was in a state of soul, and he couldn''t even use a martial soul. With this sword cut, Wang Feng''s figure disappeared a lot. After a long time, Wang Feng slowly recovered to completion. Even meteor tears are temporarily useless in this place. Because of this angelic illusion, all attacks are aimed at the soul and spirit. "It should be getting harder and harder behind. Every angel statue...not easy." Wang Feng murmured. After the third angel statue passed. His angel martial soul and blood gold lines also changed. Obviously, it is necessary to completely pass these seven statues before they can fully activate the blood gold pattern or the angelic spirit? Wang Feng thinks so, but I don''t know what it is. After recovering from the rest, Wang Feng''s complexion sank and walked to the fourth statue. But strangely, the mental impact of the fourth statue seems to be very soft. Don''t rush or slow, like a golden ocean, covering yourself. Wang Feng frowned slightly, knowing that it was definitely not easy. It seems that it is not as strong as the previous three kinds of impact, but this kind of pressure exists all the time. Every moment, they are impacting their own spiritual soul. Until it reaches a zero point. Wang Feng snorted, as if he had returned to the seabed of Seagod Island where the ring was still thousands of meters below the sea. The spiritual power of this fourth angel statue is like this, soft, but slowly condensed. It was an extreme test of Wang Feng''s willpower and endurance. I don''t know how long it took before Wang Feng felt that the mental pressure that was like a vast ocean slowly receded. The fourth blood gold pattern lights up. Two kinds of secret techniques, working again and again, while recovering the trauma of the soul, while seeing if you can cultivate spiritual power... Fortunately, Wang Feng was not disappointed. After these four shocks, the mental energy that was broken and then shattered has changed from the jelly-like gelatinous semi-solid before it into a soft dough. Spiritual power, one step forward again. Wang Feng secretly said that it was dangerous. After four shocks, he finally made a breakthrough in his mental power. He didn''t know his spiritual power realm, at what level. But even Bibi Dong at the demigod level before, definitely surpassed him. After some rest, Wang Feng walked to the fifth angel statue. This angel statue is different from the previous one. Majestic and solemn. At the moment of facing, what Wang Feng felt was not a mental shock. It was a coercion, a coercion from one''s own beliefs ~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, Wang Feng seemed to have doubts about his numerous beliefs. Is it right to doubt that what you insist on is right, and doubt that if you go this way, there will be no results? Does doubt have the meaning of living in this world? Doubt that all this will be true? Is it just a dream? I wonder if I really like big ones... Ok? Wait, how could I doubt this? It was this last consistent belief that made Wang Feng persevere. Wang Feng couldn''t help but smile. The endless pressure of belief dissipated in an instant. "My belief is always the same." Wang Feng said in his heart. The fifth angel statue stared at Wang Feng. Although there was no words, Wang Feng could feel the silence of the statue. Then, Wang Feng walked to the sixth angel statue. Chapter 921： 0 Renxues Heart (9) This statue gives people a sense of purity to the extreme. Its whole body seems to be spotless, like a beautiful jade, giving people an extreme beauty. When looking at this statue, Wang Feng''s spirit was shocked again. But then, the impact this angel statue gave him disappeared instantly! The sixth blood gold pattern in the body directly lights up! "???" Wang Feng looked at the statue blankly. Why is it so easy? Shouldn''t it? ! Could it be the reason why I am too pure? Wang Feng looked at this pure angel statue like a jade. This one was the easiest one Wang Feng encountered among the six angel statues. It seems that it must be the reason why my soul is too pure...so that the angel statue did not give any spiritual shock. Wang Feng said in his heart. It seems that there is some advantage to being pure. The last statue. Wang Feng took a deep breath. At this time, he was approaching the statue of the angel **** in the front. As long as you pass this statue, then your seven blood gold lines will likely be reactivated! Gain new power! The Angel Martial Soul may also wake up again! With this belief, Wang Feng came to this last statue! This is one of the seven, with a majestic and mighty posture! The sword in his hand is held with both hands, directly inserted on the ground! The six wings on the back exude a lofty light, looking into the distance. Exudes the most extreme sense of justice! The holy sword in that hand seemed to attract countless evil forces, and was held tightly by his hands and suppressed on the ground. justice! Unparalleled sense of justice. Wang Feng instantly faced the most powerful mental shock in history! That is a kind of indomitable, fearless, and everlasting spiritual impact! Wang Feng''s soul shakes violently! At this time, it seems that he can only resist with the most fundamental will and spiritual power. In the endless impact, Wang Feng''s spirit seemed to be a little upset, the angel martial soul in the sea of ??consciousness, in this impact, seemed to disperse at any time. Looming. This is true even with Wang Feng''s body at this time, sometimes disappearing and sometimes looming. In the sea of ??consciousness, the chaotic green lotus floated to the side of the angel Wuhun again, exuding a faint cyan light, making the looming angel Wuhun barely able to keep its appearance. I don''t know how long it took. As if a century was so long, Wang Feng thought he was about to die. But still failed to hang up. The angel Wuhun did not disappear. "Eh, I didn''t expect to rely on Chaos Qinglian in the end..." Wang Feng sighed in his heart. The role of Chaos Qinglian didn''t seem to be fully developed by himself. In other words, in addition to the Wuhun form. Maybe Chaos Qinglian still has a more powerful form? For example, become a real chaotic green lotus? Wang Feng thought for a while and felt that this might be minimal. Lying on the ground, the spiritual shock of the seventh angel statue has completely disappeared. Seven blood gold lines on the body. At this moment, everything is full of radiance, exuding a different kind of luster. The angel martial soul in the sea of ??knowledge, half of the seven wings exudes golden light. Everything seems to be ready. However, Wang Feng wrinkled slightly, as if he still couldn''t use it. But that feeling is always almost something. It''s like... I want to shoot, but I can''t feel it. Obviously, he had already come to the door, but there was always something that could fully activate this mysterious mutant angel martial soul. Seeing this, Wang Feng looked at the last statue of the angel god. Immediately afterwards, his eyes condensed, and finally saw Qian Renxue! Wang Feng is not sure whether Qian Renxue has passed the mental shock test of the seven angel statues in front. Wang Feng feels that Qian Renxue is unlikely to be able to bear it, right? Qian Renxue''s mental strength was not comparable to him, nor was his soul strength. How did she pass these seven statues? I would still say that these seven statues are only valid for myself. Wang Feng frowned slightly and looked at Qian Renxue at this time. However, at this moment, Qian Renxue closed her eyes to be quiet, and her face was blushed. The expression is sometimes angry, sometimes happy, sometimes shocked, sometimes happy, sometimes shy... It feels as if it is full of life styles. Seeing this, Wang Feng knew that Qian Renxue was probably in this angelic fantasy world, and his soul was eroded by the defect of his mood. If you can''t wake up, then let alone God''s position, I am afraid it is a question of whether you can save a small life. It is actually very simple to unlock Qian Renxue''s state. However, Wang Feng first looked at the angel **** statue. Now, he has passed seven angel statues. "Very well...remember, before you become a god, don''t use your angel martial arts, otherwise, there will be a murder! Save her, only she can inherit my **** position." The statue of the angel **** stared at Wang Feng. The big sound of Honghong resounded throughout the fantasy world. Wang Feng frowned slightly. "Wait, what is the source core of that day''s envoy?" Wang Feng asked loudly, "Also, what is my angelic spirit? Senior, don''t sell it. You don''t want to do this right now, you can just make it clear!" "..." Angel God. After a moment of silence. Na Honghong''s voice came again: "Angel source core, called the origin core, is a divine object that transcends angel gods. To get this thing, you need your own insight. Fusion is fourteen different source powers. Return to the original one to be able to Condensed the broken angel source core, achieving the highest original **** position." "As for the rest, it depends on your own good fortune." When the words fell, the voice had disappeared. Wang Feng frowned slightly, looking at the statue of the angel of the day. Sigh, how these gods like to play this set. But he didn''t quite believe that what kind of angelic source core could be condensed to achieve the highest **** position? What year and month does this have? Why can''t you use Angel Martial Soul, it will cause a murder if you use it? Is it so mysterious? Wang Feng sighed, no matter what, this angel Martial Spirit is at least slightly complete now. The seven blood gold patterns are also fully activated, and now they can be used after entering the password. As for what this password is, Wang Feng doesnt know. The angel **** did not say. What else is my own good fortune? I am so good fortune, how do you always want to be fortune? For a moment, Wang Feng had no clue, so he looked at Qian Renxue. "Wake her up first." Wang Feng walked to Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue at this time is also a phantom, obviously in the state of soul, but at this time, her face is flushed, and she doesn''t know what to think about. Wang Feng thinks for a moment, and only needs to communicate with the other party ~www.novelhall.com~ should be able to wake up the other party. After all, it is the state of soul, so it is not difficult to get up. But, in this case, I should see what Qian Renxue is going through at this time... Ahem...Im also trying to save you, no wonder. Wang Feng muttered silently, I didnt casually explore other peoples inner thoughts... With that said, Wang Feng stretched out his hand and gently pressed Qian Renxue''s shoulder without the slightest weight. Only mental power, like silver silk, attached to Qian Renxue''s shoulders, slowly digging into her soul. At the moment when her mental power penetrated into her soul, Qian Renxue suddenly let out a soft moan, and her body trembled slightly. The next moment, Wang Feng was shocked, looking at Qian Renxue with a strange expression... Ps: Nine shifts, um... Two shifts were added, which was added by the leader who rewarded at the starting point. Chapter 922： Inner World (1) Endless time, as if returning to the Wuhun Hall of Notting City back then. A six-year-old child has a thousand-year spirit ring shining on his body, and the opposite is wearing a red-clothed cannon in the Spirit Hall, but a young man with a sword eyebrow star only sighs repeatedly. Qian Renxue stood by, watching this scene like a bystander. At this moment, the surrounding scene changes. Qian Renxue was silent, watching the first meeting of the year, feeling in every way. She knows the test of the angelic fantasy world at this time. She has experienced many things, the things she hated, hated, and hated for more than ten years, all of which have been experienced again in this angelic fantasy world. From the time she entered the Tiandou Empire pretending to be the prince Xueqinghe, it seemed that she could no longer become the real herself. Its so ridiculous. Qian Renxue stared at the fantasy in front of her. She looked at this scene quietly like a ghost. Later, I saw the six-year-old kid, where he pretended. At that time, he also provoked some rare pity in his heart. Afterwards, Qian Renxue saw that she had given a special token to the six-year-old child. "What a little villain." Qian Renxue chuckled, "I pretend to act at such a young age. No wonder I grew up playing so many identities..." She floated in front of the desperate child in her eyes and patted the child on the head, seeming to want to relieve her breath. But it''s a pity that those are all illusions. It fell on the child''s head, but passed straight through. Afterwards, the surrounding scene disappeared and Qian Renxue withdrew her hand. Disappeared like water ripples like never before. When he recovered again, he was in the battlefield of Soto City. The two figures are intertwined in the battlefield. Both seem to be teenagers, wearing masks. It was also at this time that a hint of cunning flashed in the eyes of one of the young people. At the moment of the battle, he suddenly stretched out his hand and lifted the latter''s mask, revealing a white and beautiful face, slightly neutral. Looking more like a woman, her eyes were taken aback for a moment, and then she stretched out her hand and knocked the boy away in shame, and at the same time opened the mask of the other half of the boy. Feel a bit familiar. Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue seemed to recall her face with shame and anger. This was the first time she was molested by someone, and because she didn''t use the camouflage spirit ability in the angel spirit bone. Not the complete state of Xueqinghe. It was also the first time that someone really saw it. "It''s so bold!" Qian Renxue looked at this scene with a blush on her face, as if she was angry. These things from the depths of the memory slowly appeared before Qian Renxue''s eyes with the test of the angelic fantasy world. It made her feel complicated and unspeakable. In fact, at the opening, her test went very smoothly. She is the heir of the Angel God, and she has the obsession to become a **** in her heart. Under this obsession, many things cannot affect her. Even she was very calm. When I first entered the illusion world, the monster running after her also appeared. She found out almost immediately. The monster was actually testing whether he was qualified to enter the angelic fantasy world. Only the strong with fearless and bright heart will not be lost by the light, and will not succumb to all evil forces. Only when you face the evil, is it possible to defeat him. Blindly escape, even the door of the angel illusion world cannot enter. Qian Renxue also experienced the following seven angel statues, but she experienced the power carried by the seven statues without any pressure. That is the seven powers that symbolize angel gods. Finally, he came to the angel statue for the final test. That indomitable obsession made Qian Renxue successfully walked here, and it was also this obsession that became the biggest trouble for becoming a god. In front of the angel **** statue, the scenes in the heart seemed to be excavated. From the time of birth, Qian Renxue''s unwillingness to face, and the most disgusting things that Qian Renxue has experienced in her heart are presented one by one. In fact, at the beginning, Qian Renxue didn''t feel much, because it was already bearish. What she hates most is her mother. He was sent to the Tiandou Empire as an undercover agent when he was young. This is more than 20 years. During this period of time, Qian Renxue almost forgot who she was? When you play a person every day for more than ten years, can you still be you? The crown prince status of the Heaven Dou Empire disgusted her, but she had to accept this status, which also created her ambitions. But these most disgusting things have gradually faded afterwards. Therefore, Qian Renxue looked calmly and faced the people or things that she had hated the most. But when she first saw herself, when she was sent into the imperial palace by Wuhun Hall, her heart was very calm. Until...when I was in my teens, I felt that kind of palpitations for the first time. Induction in the dark. Qian Renxue''s originally calm expression began to change from that feeling to Wang Feng''s first appearance. The picture flickered, and the surrounding pictures turned into a big forest of stars. Qian Renxue watched the **** pretending to be Feng Yuxiu, turned on the dark angel martial arts, and beat herself up. Looked at it and laughed. This **** must have recognized himself at the time, and also saw through his identity, before thinking about beating himself. How cool is that? Qian Renxue understands that men have this kind of psychology. I want to pull down all the women who are aloof. "Humph" Qian Renxue looked at it as if she was talking to herself, her expression carrying memories, as if she had really returned to that moment. Qian Renxue knew that this would not be possible. If she was immersed in the illusion, she would be affected. But still can''t help... because That familiar cave. Tenderness in the dark that night, although the **** is not in the cave at all... But Qian Renxue felt that that night was probably the most comfortable night in her life, even if it was in a cave, it was on the roughest carpet and quilt. But still very comfortable. "Feng Yuxiu..." Qian Renxue sighed slightly~www.novelhall.com~ seemed to have been immersed in it, flashing in sequence in the screen. From the Tiandou City Spirit Master qualifier, the appearance of September 1st, to the later Wuhun City. His identity was recognized by himself. Later, he was chased by his grandfather...the slightest miss during those five years. The reunion five years later now comes to mind, it should be that he pretended to be the Pope in white, representing the Hall of Souls, and came to Heaven Dou City to force their Heaven Dou Imperial Family. Watching these pictures emerge before my eyes. Qian Renxue''s expression changed a lot. She sat in the void, propped her chin with her hands, and carefully watched these images flowing from the depths of her mind. "It seems that at that time, Hu Liena should like this bastard, right?" Qian Renxue seemed to see something and snorted coldly, "Look at those eyes, there is no one in them except the bastard." Chapter 923： Unbreakable (2) The scene in front of him was exactly when Wang Feng took the three of the Golden Generation to inspect the mainland and came to Heaven Dou City, in front of the Martial Spirit Temple. A scene of a confrontation with the Tiandou imperial family headed by Xue Qinghe. Qian Renxue hadn''t noticed the situation before, because she didn''t belong to the Pope in white at all. However, even though Qian Renxue said this, she didn''t know at this moment. In her own eyes, besides the figure, there seemed to be no other people... "Puff..." Qian Renxue laughed again, "I asked you to pretend to be the Pope in white... You must have thought I was stupid at that time? No wonder you dare to agree..." However, when Qian Renxue watched Wang Feng cooperate with her, complete escape from the Heaven Dou Palace, jump out of the identity of Xue Qinghe, and regain freedom. There was a sweet smile on his face. At that time, it felt like the whole body was put on layers of shackles, and was finally released. It''s very relaxing. Can follow. "Huh! Later, he lied to me with the identity of the Pope in white and wounded Wang Feng! What a horrible thing!" Qian Renxue''s expression changed, and she looked angry and funny, "I also used the token I gave as evidence... What a bastard!" The picture gradually disappeared. Qian Renxue''s expression also began to change. Finally came to Sea God Island. After three years of hard cultivation, she was thinking of going to Sea God Island together, and she must not let that **** be hurt. And the result... Which scene of Sea God Island finally appeared in front of Qian Renxue again. The previous decades of scenes flashed, and none of them made her tremble at this moment. And in retrospect, since meeting that guy, there are still many scenes that make Qian Renxue feel happy and sweet. But until at Poseidon Island. Qian Renxue almost didn''t dare to look at the scene before her eyes. In the angelic fantasy world, she will be stripped of all the circumstances of her life. Will let you see the most memorable and unforgettable things in your life. Whether these things are happy or sad. Whether it is evil or bright, it will show up one by one. But now, it is Qian Renxue who is the least willing to see it. At this moment, she is completely unable to be a bystander... When she saw Bibi Dong''s death light from the Rakshasa, Qian Renxue screamed, trying to stop this scene from the past. However, the death light of the Rakshasa had no effect on her, and it still penetrated Wang Feng''s heart. Blasted him far away. In an instant, the picture in front of him seemed to turn gray in Qian Renxue''s sight. Her eyes also began to sink into strands of black. "No, no... it shouldn''t be like this." Qian Renxue lowered her head and clasped her hands tightly. The phantom of the whole body began to become a little ethereal. When she saw this scene, she was least willing to face it. The picture is born from the heart. Qian Renxue''s pupils turned black, and the pictures around him disappeared again. The original clear consciousness, at this moment, began to blur, and her mind was replaced by anger and fear. Picture. It seems to stay in this scene forever. At Sea God Island, Wang Feng was shot through by Bibi Dong. The gray picture appeared endlessly in front of Qian Renxue. This is a hurdle that her heart can never cross. If you can''t face the root of your inner obsession, you can''t get real light in your heart, and you can''t become a true angel god. Scenes flashed by, Qian Renxue''s figure seemed illusory, her eyes darkened. The golden light in his eyes gradually disappeared. Can''t escape this scene, she will never be able to inherit the angelic position, and even keep repeating it in this final scene. Until a certain moment. Her body trembled, and a familiar feeling suddenly flowed from the bottom of her heart. Qian Renxue looked away blankly. It seems that the scene has been repeated countless times, and suddenly there is a change. Bibi Dong''s evil light of death did not pass through Wang Feng''s chest this time, but was directly split by him with that mysterious axe. Instead, an axe slashed towards Bibi Dong. Beat Bibi Dong completely. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng walked towards her. "Why can''t you even see a picture that has long since passed?" That Wang Feng walked up to her and sighed, "This is not because I know Qian Renxue." "you" Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng blankly, "Are you not dead?" "You think I am not dead, of course I am not dead." Wang Feng said, "This is your heart. When you can control your heart and master the light, these pictures will change how you want to change them." Qian Renxue trembled as she stared at Wang Feng in front of her. "In other words, you are what I imagined?" Qian Renxue felt the energy fluctuations in the opponent. Muttered, "Why is it so real? I really want to change how I want to change?" The black pupils in Qian Renxue''s eyes gradually disappeared and turned golden again. Immediately after that, the scene of the two began to change... "This is your inner world. You can change whatever you want," Wang Feng said. "That means, are you under my control?" Qian Renxue murmured. "Right." Wang Feng said. Qian Renxue smiled upon hearing this. The next moment, Wang Feng''s face changed: "Wait, what are you thinking? Hey, don''t think about it... Hurry up and break the picture in front of you. After this step, you are only one step away from the position of God!" With that, Wang Feng pushed Qian Renxue away. "I don''t care, anyway, you are what I imagined, but not real. Come over to me!" "...I am real! I am Wang Feng! I am here to wake you up from the state just now!" "Hehe, I don''t believe it, you are just what I imagined. As you said just now, you are still under my control. Look, if I think about it, you can''t leave. Come!" Wang Feng''s expression changed and he walked over. He is not what Qian Renxue imagined, but his mental power entered Qian Renxue''s inner world. In this world, it is indeed controlled by Qian Renxue. Of course, you can also leave directly, regardless of Qian Renxue''s control. But if she left like this, Qian Renxue would definitely fall into the situation just now. "First... Hold me first." Qian Renxue whispered ~www.novelhall.com~ She didn''t know if it was true or false, she hoped it was true, but Qian Renxue knew it was impossible. But the other party imagined it by himself, so you can always satisfy some of your wishes? at least Wang Feng reluctantly walked over, holding Qian Renxue. In an instant, Qian Renxue''s soul trembled, and she trembled slightly. The embracing of the soul state seems to be able to feel more clearly! "look at me." Qian Renxue blushed and looked at each other''s cheeks. It makes people think about it. There was some madness in my eyes, at least, he was alive in my inner world. Even if it is my imagination, this is enough. Qian Renxue thought in her heart. But why is it so real? Chapter 924： You can disappear (three) Wang Feng stared at Qian Renxue and could only follow Qian Renxue''s orders. Qian Renxue''s obsession was too deep and her mood was lacking. Everything at the moment was what she expected and thought. To get her out of the current situation, she can only meet all her requirements. Even if it was just the state of the soul, the Qian Renxue in Wang Feng''s eyes at the moment was indeed beautiful. The light golden long skirt, without any embellishment, gives people a holy beauty. The skin is better than snow, the face is stunning, and the facial features are beautiful. Compared with her, there is more coldness and dust between the eyebrows, and the nobleness carries a bit of beauty like a goddess. Even if it was only the soul state, Wang Feng had to admit that Qian Renxue''s beauty was an extraordinary beauty. Although his appearance is one point inferior to himself, it is also extremely rare. Her figure is not exaggerated, but it is in the most perfect form. She may be a lot better in figure, but she is not as perfect as her proportions. "kiss Me." Qian Renxue closed her eyes, her voice was no longer cold, only trembling with some expectation. Wang Feng hesitated, but did not go up in person. Qian Renxue opened her eyes and looked at this Wang Feng she imagined with some shame. Why are you so disobedient? Isn''t even the **** he imagined is the same as him? Qian Renxue stared at the man in front of him. His face and charm said that it was nothing more than independence in this world. But there was still the shameless aura that the **** exudes. So real. In the next moment, Qian Renxue wrapped her hands around Wang Feng''s neck, padded her toes slightly, and kissed him... Ok? This scene is so familiar. Wang Feng was taken aback. That slightly cold feeling, even in the state of the soul, seems to be able to feel clearly. The fusion of spiritual power between the two shocked Wang Feng. Strands of golden light surrounded the two of them, and numerous cracks appeared in the surrounding scene and space. Qian Renxue''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She discovered that Wang Feng, who she had imagined, was a bit dishonest in her hands... But this kind of trembling and joy from the soul made Qian Renxue''s heart begin to become mellow. After a while. Wang Feng pushed away the blushing Qian Renxue. "You can disappear now." Qian Renxue blushed and looked at Wang Feng with a faint expression, "My mood has been restored, Wang Feng, I will resurrect you. And that woman, I will definitely make him pay the price!" "???" Wang Feng. It''s awesome, just throw it away. How is it all a virtue? Wang Feng gave Qian Renxue an angry look. But he knew that it was Qian Renxue who regarded him as an illusion of her own imagination, so she said so. At this moment, Qian Renxue''s state of mind is already perfect. Next, he only needs the angelic position and inherits the power of the angelic god. "Why haven''t you disappeared?" Qian Renxue frowned slightly, looking at the Wang Feng that she had imagined in her inner world. at this time. The surrounding scene suddenly shattered! In an instant, the scene around the two of them returned to the angelic fantasy world. The mighty angel statue appeared in Qian Renxue''s sight. Seeing this, Qian Renxue stared intently. She knew that she passed the ninth exam. After that, Qian Renxue took a glance, but was startled. This...isn''t Wang Feng, who was fantasised by her in her inner world? How come you also appear in this angelic fantasy world? Is this scene in front of you still your own inner world? Impossible, the angel **** statue in front of you contains divine power, and it is impossible to appear in people''s inner world. "You...Why haven''t you disappeared?" Qian Renxue was stunned. She suddenly realized that she was still holding each other at the moment? "nonsense!" Wang Feng glared at her, "I was asked by your grandfather to enter this angelic fantasy world to save you. I disappeared, and you are finished now. I entered your inner world just now and awakened you. Satisfy your requirements and fill up your mental defects." "..." Qian Renxue. "impossible" Qian Renxue looked at the man who was thinking about it, which was more real than what she had seen in her inner world just now. The shameless air exuding between the eyebrows rushed to his face. It''s so familiar. "impossible?" Wang Feng pointed to his mouth, "Look, it''s all swollen by you? How greedy are you?" "you" Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng''s mouth subconsciously. In his soul state, it seemed to be really swollen, and his cheek immediately turned red. Then my mind suddenly exploded... Wait, he wasn''t dead? "Are you not dead?" Qian Renxue seemed to be a little dazed, and the reflection arc was a bit long, and then she realized, "How is it possible, how can you not die?" Not only was he not dead, Qian Renxue also saw the mark of the other''s eyebrows as well as the mark of the wings, with a sword mark in the middle. This is a sign of being recognized by angel gods, and also a basic requirement for entering the angelic fantasy world. "Why, do you want me to die?" Wang Feng looked at Qian Renxue and couldn''t help laughing. Qian Renxue did not answer, but stared at Wang Feng in front of her, and stretched out her hand to gently touch Wang Feng''s face. "it is true" Qian Renxue murmured. Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng also sighed in his heart. However, no matter what, Qian Renxue was also rescued. The next thing is much better. During this trip to the Angel Fantasy Realm, Wang Feng also solved the matter of the Angel Martial Soul, and even had a face-to-face conversation with the Angel God. She was also strongly kissed by Qian Renxue. At this time, in the statue of the angel of the day, a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared, falling on Qian Renxue. That huge energy seemed to be washing into Qian Renxue''s soul. In the light, Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly widened... Because at this moment, Qian Renxue''s clothes all began to disappear in this light...Six angel soul bones appeared on Qian Renxue''s body. The soul bone wrapped every inch of Qian Renxue''s skin, beautifully, and finally formed a special armor, and his clothes reappeared on his body. "Don''t watch!" Qian Renxue''s voice came from a little shame. At this time, she got the ninth test, six angel soul bones, formally became an angel **** costume and merged with her soul. Each piece is one hundred thousand years old. Hearing the sound ~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng coughed a few times and closed his eyes. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng was shaken away in an instant, and the angelic fantasy world around him disappeared instantly. Wang Feng only felt a huge force tearing his soul. In an instant, the surrounding scene disappeared, and he returned to the Douluo Palace. The consciousness was a little hazy, but Wang Feng knew that he had left the angelic fantasy world. Opening his eyes slightly, Wang Feng was taken aback. His spirit and soul entered the angelic fantasy world, but his body was still in this Douluo Palace. Although I dont know how long has passed, how did I wake up at first sight... Why is he holding Qian Renxue''s body again? This is not soul filling, but the real body. And my hand is still grasping... Chapter 925： It’s okay, I will help them become gods (4) what happened? How could I hug Qian Renxue''s body together? Could it be that the angelic fantasy world also affected the body? At the same time, Qian Renxue suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Wang Feng in front of her. Memories flooded into their minds like a flood. Silence, extremely silent. After a while, Wang Feng said, "You can''t get up yet, when do you plan to hold it?" Qian Renxue''s face flushed, and she didn''t seem to know what was going on. She just got up, but she felt strange. Immediately, Qian Renxue said with a shame on her face: "Wang Feng! I should say that! You are holding me! And your hand! Take it away for me!" Wang Feng: "..." He coughed a few times and quickly stood up. At this moment, Qian Daoliu''s loud voice sounded: "Good boy! You did something like this to Xiaoxue! I haven''t been here for a few days, so you are so frivolous, Xiaoxue! Come on, how can you be responsible? Did something happen to you in the angelic fantasy world?" Hearing this voice, Wang Feng stood up faster. Qian Renxue also blushed and stood up. Qian Daoliu walked up to Wang Feng aggressively, looking at Qian Renxue, who was flushed, with messy hair and disheveled clothes, shouted at Wang Feng: "Boy, I asked you to go to the angelic fantasy world to save Xiaoxue. You took the opportunity to defile her innocence? If you don''t marry her, will you have your conscience?" Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng looked at Qian Daoliu. I wondered, this old man is really an old silver coin. How could his body hug Qian Renxue? It must be this Qian Daoliu deliberately putting his body with Qian Renxue''s body. In that angelic fantasy world, there is a certain influence on the external body, and this happens. But at most, he hugged and touched, but Wang Feng didn''t feel it. Didn''t do anything, how did she harm her innocence? However, I remembered that in the angelic fantasy world, the two souls had a conversation... "Father, your granddaughter just woke up now, is this inappropriate?" Wang Feng said silently, "She just came back from the angelic fantasy world." Qiandao Liudao: "It''s okay, you can set it down first." Wang Feng: "..." Qian Renxue didn''t seem to have recovered. Wang Feng''s resurrection was too shocking and magical for her. What''s even more amazing is that when he was being tested by the Angel God, he actually saved himself once. Looking back now, Qian Renxue knew that if she had been immersed in the last scene, she would end up in endless darkness. But at that moment...Wang Feng unexpectedly appeared in the angelic fantasy world and saved himself. Thinking about it now, Qian Renxue feels extremely incredible. There are even dreams. Thinking of this, Qian Renxue was moved in her heart. "Is this not so good?" Wang Feng suddenly smiled, "Master, you can''t beat me. You want to bend a beating, this is not good. Also, I am not dirty...cough cough, not your granddaughter''s paleness. " "Don''t you see your such powerful strength? My Yuanyang hasn''t broken, is it still very pure?" Qian Daoliu: "..." This brat! Qian Daoliu looked at Wang Feng and said in his heart, this kid really wasn''t so good to coax. however "Fart. For Xiaoxue, if you touched her and kissed her, you defiled her blueness." Qian Daoliu shook his head, "Don''t you know that our angel family... kisses symbolize chastity? " Qian Daoliu pointed to Qian Renxue, "I tell you, it is impossible for the women of our family to accept the kiss of the second man, otherwise they will be infidelity and impure. At the slightest level, there is no room for improvement. The spirit level is lowered, and there is no hope of a **** position, and no qualification for the power of an angel god. I saw it clearly just now." Wang Feng: "..." This angel race, there is this **** rule? Is a kiss a symbol of chastity? "Boy, I know that you have a lot of confidantes." Qian Daoliu smiled proudly, "but they can''t be better than Xiaoxue! She now inherits the position of God, she only needs to accept the power of the angel god, at most half a year, she will become a real God! Do you know what it means to marry a god?" "You''d better have a break with your confidantes now. Treat Xiaoxue wholeheartedly." "Boy, with your qualifications, you will definitely become a **** in the future. After you become a god, you will be separated from them and there is no future. They will definitely grow old in the mainland. But you become a **** queen, but you have endless life. Whether it is your martial arts spirit or your qualifications, Xiaoxue is the best match." "Now that Bibi Dong''s life and death are unknown, I can even agree to let the Wuhun Alliance lay down certain precautions and conditions against your brother Tang San. Really unite with Tang San and the others, not form an empire, and integrate together in the form of an alliance. mainland." Qian Daoliu slowly finished. In fact, this is what he wants to say. Wang Feng was overcast, not just to lead these words. Wang Feng was silent for a moment. Obviously, Qian Daoliu, or the other great offerings, could tell that Tang San brought the two empires, with himself as the mainstay, and joined the spirit alliance. Moreover, what Qian Daoliu said was indeed correct. It seems... Qiandao Liu''s words are indeed. There is a difference between man and god. "It doesn''t matter, I will help them become gods." Wang Feng said. "..." Qian Daoliu. Qian Daoliu stared at Wang Feng. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say? There is a feeling of blocking myself to death in one sentence. "You...you...you brat..." Qian Daoliu covered his chest and coughed several times. Becoming a god, do you think becoming a **** is so easy? Even though the aptitudes of those girls are outstanding, it is almost impossible to become gods! How can there be so many gods on this continent for you to inherit? Besides, you can help if you can help? "Grandpa, you opened the Angel Fantasy World twice in a row...How is your situation now?" Qian Renxue saw that Qian Daoliu''s situation was not right, so she hurried over and put Qian Daoliu''s old palms on her hands. She was shocked and couldn''t believe her, "Grandpa, your life..." She felt Qian Daoliu''s vitality, and it seemed that there was not much left... "Smelly boy, you are too arrogant." Qian Daoliu shook his head and sighed, "Do you want to help your confidantes become gods? That''s impossible! I don''t know how much time and energy it will take. . Boy, give up this unrealistic idea." "Also, boy, a man can''t half-hearted, love is the only one~www.novelhall.com~ Qian Daoliu''s eyes flickered, as if he was thinking of something, but he sighed deeply. "I am very dedicated," Wang Feng said. Upon hearing this, Qian Daoliu smiled. Qian Renxue also gave Wang Feng a glance. "Fart! Don''t you think I don''t know?" Qian Daoliu suddenly furious, "I won''t say anything about the saint, you two girls from the Shrek Seven Monsters? Did you think I didn''t see it? Blind Are you three? This is still called love?" Three, it seems that the old man is not blind...so thorough. "I am very dedicated to each one..." Wang Feng said. "..." Qian Daoliu. At this time, Wang Feng suddenly sighed and said, "Master, I admit. I am a bit scumbag, but you insist that I cut off those feelings. It is impossible. I have never been able to do multiple-choice questions. If I am today If I can cut off their feelings, I will surely cut off my feelings with Xiaoxue from now on. Chapter 926： I am willing (5) "For emotional matters, can you just say that you can cut it off? I take the liberty to ask, Father, have you cut off your feelings after so many years?" Upon hearing this, Qian Daoliu''s body was shocked. For a moment, Qian Daoliu fell silent. "Look, you can''t cut it off by yourself." Wang Feng said, "Master, you are also a lover. You know it''s impossible, but you still think about it. Let me put it this way, if I really do what you said, I cut off their feelings. With Xiaoxue, in my heart I can''t let it go, I will always miss it." "Ask Xiaoxue, is she willing to be with a man who still thinks of other women in his heart?" Wang Feng looked at Qian Renxue. "I''m willing." Qian Renxue said suddenly. "..." Wang Feng. What''s up? Wang Feng looked at Qian Renxue dumbfounded. What''s the matter, you girls, don''t play cards according to your routine? "No, you are not willing." Wang Feng coughed a few times, "Don''t deceive yourself." "Heh..." Qian Renxue sneered, "It''s as if you don''t cut off your feelings, you won''t think of other women in your heart. Whether you don''t cut off their feelings, will you still think of other women in your heart? In that case, it is better to let you cut off your feelings, at least people belong to me." "After a long time, your heart is naturally mine. When they fail to become gods, they will slowly die because of their longevity. Will you still remember them at that time? God''s lifespan, I don''t know how many times the life span of a human being! " Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng shed a cold sweat, and sure enough, these women are not so foolish. What''s the matter, if a woman is in love, isn''t it a zero IQ? How could she see the loopholes in my words so clearly. Give me a wit! Rongrong is better. Wang Feng thought. In desperation, Wang Feng had to shook his head and said: "That''s no way, old man, I really can''t do this." After that, Wang Feng glanced at Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue''s body trembled. Qian Daoliu didn''t speak either, looking at Qian Renxue. Wang Feng couldn''t do anything about it, and he had a direct showdown. It is really impossible for him to put down Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong. How can you say let go after such a long relationship? Wang Feng also admitted that he likes big ones and is bothered. In fact, it''s not bothersome, but when the feelings have reached that point, there is no way. He is not a cold male god, he is focused on one. His original dream in Shenghun Village was to marry a few wives... In fact, if you encounter such an extremely good woman who can control yourself, Wang Feng feels that he might not have the opportunity to be half-hearted. But obviously, I didn''t meet it, eh... it''s the reason why I''m so handsome. Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng and unfolded her hands, and the Angel Holy Sword suddenly appeared in front of her. Nine spirit rings flashed on his body. The seraph martial spirit behind it exudes immense power. Even if Qian Renxue, who has not fully inherited the power of the angel god, passed the nine tests. Also completely surpassed the demigod level! The strength has reached a terrifying point! Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng expressionlessly, the angel''s holy sword in her hand lit up countless golden flames. at the same time. Six angel soul bones appeared on her body, and the white gold costume was still so gorgeous and beautiful. Appearing on a real person at this moment, setting off Qian Renxue like a real goddess, there is a kind of peerless prestige that people dare not violate. In the next moment, Qian Renxue struck Wang Feng with a sword! Wang Feng was startled, damn, what''s up? In a hurry, Wang Feng didn''t dare to think about it. At this time, Qian Renxue might be weaker than Bibi Dong after going through the chaos divine light and karma quenching, but it must be extremely strong! For almost an instant, without hesitation, he directly used the Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit to impose various states on himself. At the same time, Qinglian Wuhun lit up, and Wang Feng touched the blood gold lines. Hey in my heart, this blood gold pattern seems to be usable? However, it seems that only one can be used. Was it after kissing Qian Renxue just now... seems to wake up? Is this the password to activate the blood gold pattern? Isn''t it weird? All states are possessed, and a blood pattern is opened. But this blood pattern now is completely different! There is only one, but it can increase more than the previous two blood patterns! Hey even more! terror! An explosive aura rose from Wang Feng''s body, adding to the state in a hurry. That sword has already been cut down. Wang Feng frowned slightly, his arm''s soul bone loomed, and **** energy was flowing, as if it had become a dragon''s claw. He clenched his claws into a fist, and Wang Feng punched him directly towards the holy sword of the day! When the two collided, Wang Feng''s face changed slightly, and his whole body suddenly went backwards several meters. But Qian Renxue still stood in place, but her body trembled slightly. From the standpoint of strength, Wang Feng is a bit inferior. There is no alternative, the blood pattern cannot be fully activated. His strength is much worse. The right arm bone given by this dragon evil is a million-year-old soul bone, and it has given two soul abilities. The first one is passive, as long as the spirit bone is used, it has the effect of increasing power. The second is to take the initiative, able to blast a punch that exceeds a million catties in an instant. That is the soul skill: Million Dragon Fist! This is the spirit ability of the right arm bone. It can be said that this right arm bone is enough to make Wang Feng a punch superman. And the left arm bone is another spirit ability. Under the combination of the two, Wang Feng could barely stop Qian Renxue who was beyond the demigod level at this time. Otherwise, if there is no such a million-year-old soul bone, and only a blood pattern is opened, Wang Feng is now estimated to fly out directly. However, Qian Renxue had just emerged from the angelic fantasy world at this time, and her mental strength was unstable. Otherwise, it would be difficult to say. This is also the strongest strength of Wang Feng. The huge airflow suddenly dispersed, shaking the countless title Douluo plaques around them, shaking them to the west. The air flow dissipated, Qian Daoliu looked at Wang Feng in shock. Although he lost to Wang Feng. But how could he not expect that Xiaoxue''s current attack could be easily accepted by him? This is so possible... He is not a god... he is just an eighty-ninth level Contra! Even though this is just an ordinary force collision, not what Koyuki is good at, it is abnormal enough! After all, the other party also has many means. "I can''t beat you, nor can I beat me." Wang Feng said, "If you hate me, you don''t need to solve it this way." Qian Daoliu looked at Qian Renxue and said in a low voice, "Xiaoxue, if he really doesn''t want to, just forget it. There is no need to force it." However, Qian Renxue retracted the Angel Holy Sword and said lightly: "Wang Feng, you and I are tied now. No one can do anything about it." Speaking of this, Qian Renxue continued: "I don''t hate you. You saved me in the angelic fantasy world. I have no right to hate you." Wang Feng shook his head. If it weren''t for Qian Renxue''s mood defect because of her own mood defect, she would be an angel **** now. Will not be trapped in the angelic fantasy world~www.novelhall.com~ I like you. " Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng with complicated eyes. Wang Feng was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect that she would say this directly. But then, Qian Renxue said, but Wang Feng stayed directly. Qian Renxue trembled: "Wang Feng, at most half a year, I will become a god. If you can take my sword at that time, I will agree... agree...your idea. If you can''t take it, then stop blaming me for being ruthless. , It''s up to you!" "You go!" When the words were over, Qian Renxue suddenly turned around, and her long skirt was gently posed. Wang Feng: "???" Ps: Ahem... It''s a bit late, please count the votes, too few votes, no motivation... Chapter 927： 3 months later (1) When Wang Feng walked out of the Douluo Palace, he was still a little confused? what''s the situation? How can Qian Renxue be so familiar? "It seems to be a big game..." Wang Feng thought of Bibi Dong''s words, sweating in his heart. You know, he went to the Angel Fantasy Realm for a short time, but two or three months have passed. This is more than half a year, isn''t that one year from Bibi Dong''s talk, isn''t that long? After counting, Wang Feng felt his scalp numb. What should I do after more than half a year? Although the relationship between Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong was broken since childhood, if the relationship between mother and daughter is very weak. But after all, it is his own, and his character is also carved out of a mold. After half a year, neither of these two have defeated... Wang Feng seemed to have thought of something bad, and he couldn''t help but feel terrified. No, this must never happen! But then these two people will definitely be gods. Qian Renxue won''t say anything. It depends on the situation, that is, if you become a god, there should not be too many changes, which is good. Bibi Dong is in trouble. After Bibi Dong became a god, his strength was definitely not normal. The two main ones are not easy to fool. "too difficult." Wang Feng sighed. What he worries the most is, if both of them know by then...and then go together, two gods, how will he fight? Can''t beat it. Even at level ninety, it is unlikely that he has ever beaten two gods. One of them is still a strengthened god. "Sorrow... If these seven blood gold patterns can be unlocked." Wang Feng thought about it, "Combined with the new angel martial soul, if the fourteen different powers contained in these seven blood gold patterns can be combined. It should be possible to condense what angel source core that the **** said that day? " But it is also easy. According to the angelic god, if this angel source core is condensed, it means that it can achieve the highest deity. In other words, this thing is a symbol of God''s position. But what kind of **** it was, the angel **** didn''t say, and Wang Feng didn''t know. Because of the exchanges with Qian Renxue in the Angel Fantasy Realm, Wang Feng is now considered to have opened the first blood gold pattern, and then the second and third should be opened soon... That kiss should be similar to the password to open. As for the reason, Wang Feng estimated that He Qian Renxue was the heir to the angel god. At the same time, she had experienced seven angel statues and possessed a seraph martial spirit, which had a high degree of compatibility with her own angel martial spirit. Although the password is turned on, I want to achieve true integration. It''s too difficult. Wang Feng can''t even use it now. Let alone fusion. However, the power contained in this blood gold pattern is indeed extraordinary. After the impact of the two different source forces into the body, it will give itself a great increase. Exceeded the pure bloodline power at the time. And the current angel martial soul, shouldn''t be called the dark angel martial soul, maybe it is called the light and dark angel martial soul? More fit and appropriate. Although the name is a bit vulgar, but it is simple and straightforward, not fancy. Because it is half light and half dark. As for the angel **** said that this angel martial soul cannot be used, once it is used, it will still be life-threatening. Wang Feng was a little confused at this point. According to Wang Feng''s guess, this is very likely to have something to do with the God Realm, right? But Wang Feng is not very scared, it is impossible for a **** to be in the lower realm... "More than three months have passed. I wonder what happened to Tang San after they joined the alliance?" Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. For three months, although he was not there, Tang San and the others wanted to change the Wuhun Alliance and replace it with their plan. I wonder how it went? According to Qian Daoliu''s words, it should not be so easy. The Douluo Palace is opposite to the Pope Palace, and it is not far away. However, Douluo Palace was sparsely populated, and even Wuhun Palace, there were few qualified to enter. Wang Feng hesitated, instead of going to the Pope''s Palace, he walked into Wuhun City and disguised a little. Wang Feng went shopping around. If they joined the Wuhun Alliance, then this Wuhun City must have changed. "On the street, there seems to be a lot of soul masters from the two empires..." Wang Feng was shocked. When I came to Wuhun City before, there were no soul masters from the two empires. Even Wang Feng saw the people in the Fourth Hall of Tangmen. Although most of them are from Wuhun Alliance. You must know the spirit masters of the Wuhun Alliance, their clothes are quite special, with a special wuhun mark. It''s easy to recognize. The soul masters of the two empires, either Tang Sect, or the soul master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, could also be recognized. These spirit masters were able to enter the Wuhun City, which meant that Tang San and the others had indeed joined the Wuhun Alliance with the two empires. But the specific situation is not clear yet. However, when Wang Feng was quite surprised, the faces of these spirit masters were very solemn, and it seemed that something serious had happened. "Walk around, today is the final. This will determine who will lead the soul master legion, the soul beast forest in the north, and suppress the unrest... Our Tang Sect will definitely win." On the street, the voices of people rushed forward. Wang Feng''s heart moved. The soul beast forest in the north? Isn''t it the far north? turmoil? What turmoil? "Winning? You soul masters of the Tang Sect, do not look at yourself. Although our alliance now says that the pope is not born, but the pope is back. Is it possible that you think you want to be in power after joining our alliance? North? The turmoil in the soul beast forest, just you soul masters, will you give food to those soul beasts when you go?" A spirit master from the Wuhun Alliance Academy arrogantly said to the Tang Sect soul master. "Che, you don''t know how powerful our Sect Master is, right?" The Tang Sect soul master said disdainfully. "No matter how great, our Pope, isn''t it the great elder of your Tang Sect now?" "Fart, he is the Great Elder of our Tang Sect first, and then the Pope in white of your alliance. This order can''t be messed up!" "Hahaha~www.novelhall.com~ When the Pope was in our Wuhun Hall, your Tang Sect was not established yet, right?" "The Great Elder and our Sect Master have known each other since childhood, what is your Wuhun Hall?" "..." The two teams quarreled separately and walked forward. Wang Feng: "..." These should be the young disciples of the Wuhun Alliance Academy, the disciples newly joined by Tang Sect. For them, they didn''t know much about the grievances between Tang San and Wuhun Palace. Even fewer people knew about the grievances between himself and the Spirit Hall. At the time when the Soul Master Competition took place at the Pope Hall, too few people knew about it. . The Wuhun Alliance also retracted the notice that the Pope in White was dead. However, listening to this, it was obvious that Tang San and the others had reached an agreement with the Alliance. Chapter 928： Discuss, confrontation, dispute (2) As an intermediary, he must serve on both sides. Tang San and the others are mainly based on their white-clothed pope, and they joined the alliance to make changes. And those titled Douluo high-level leaders in power within the alliance obviously wanted to absorb the forces from Tang Sect and the Heaven Dou Empire as his Tang Sect elder. Both sides seem to be competing. But it is precisely because of this that Wang Feng himself has become an intermediate hub! It seems that although Xiaosan and the others have joined the Wuhun Alliance, the plan is not very successful. When Wang Feng moved in his heart, he followed and took a look. This is also normal, there are people like Qian Daoliu, and the worship of those elder halls, not many fools. How could it be possible for people to change the inside of Wuhun Alliance so easily? Pope Bibi Dong is not here, it is even more difficult for him, the Pope in white, to speak. With the crowd in the city surging, Wang Feng found that the momentum in front was not normal. In addition to these sixteen or seventeen-year-old young disciples, there are also many high-level spirit masters, cardinal level. The two empires also had a lot of high-level officials. In addition to the college students in the empire, there were also strong men in the two empires. The Star Luo Empire is composed of many spirit masters headed by Dai Mubai. The Heaven Dou Empire is a lot of title Douluo headed by Tang San. In addition to the Seven Monsters, there are also the Heaven Dou Empire imperial family, two major sects, and major colleges. It can be said that all that should have come is here. The two parties stand together. On the other side are the spirit alliance forces headed by the major consecrations of the elder hall, which also includes many spirit masters attached to the major colleges under the spirit alliance, and many spirit master powerhouses in the duchy kingdom. This is the center of Wuhun City. The square is so huge that it seems to have been expanded to at least the size of six or seven football fields. There is also a ring above the center, with a light mask glowing in the center of the ring. At this time, two figures were fighting on it. And only two lights and shadows could be seen before they were flying and clashing above the arena, and each clash would bring about bursts of dazzling explosion halo and vibration. The speed was so fast that many of the low- and middle-level spirit masters below let out a cry of exclamation and sigh. Obviously, this is not the battle of middle and low-level spirit masters. At least they are all spirit masters above the Contra fighting competition. There is even a Title Douluo among them. "Bamboo Qing." Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, staring at the two fighting in the ring. With his eyesight, he can see clearly. The two on stage were Zhu Zhuqing and Wuhun Alliance Snake Spear Douluo. Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power level is at level 86, but she now has two one hundred thousand year spirit rings, second only to Tang San in spirit ring configuration. The strength is second only to Tang San. The Snake Lance Douluo''s spirit power level is as high as ninety-three. It is impossible for a normal Contra to overcome so many levels of spirit power. However, the scene in front of us was beyond everyone''s expectations. suppress. Absolute suppression! The purple-golden light completely suppressed the black snake spear. Zhu Zhuqing, level 86, completely suppressed Snake Lance Douluo on the field! "In the three years on Sea God Island, Zhu Qing''s overall strength has improved the most except Tang San." Wang Feng looked at the cold and charming figure on the ring and nodded slightly. Although it is not clear, why Tang San and the others would do such a competition with the people of Wuhun Alliance. However, Zhu Zhuqing only suppressed Snake Lance Douluo, it was not easy to defeat Snake Lance Douluo in a short time. Wang Feng looked at it carefully for a while. The two are just discussing each other, and it''s not about life and death, but the battle scene is still wonderful. Among other things, just the tens of meters long snake spear flying through mid-air, and the huge momentum it brought up, gave people a great shock. For many middle and low-level spirit masters, it is refreshing to see. However, generally this level of battle is not open to the public, which makes Wang Feng quite strange. Not to mention gathering crowds to watch. On the other side, Zhu Zhuqing, the ghost of the Moon Moon, was not inferior in any way, and even more attractive. The purple-golden Youyue Elf made the sky seem to have entered the faint Moonlight Realm, which was her Youyue Realm. It makes the environment seem to have changed. In the Yuyue domain, Snake Lance Douluo was unable to attack Zhu Zhuqing, who was incarnate as the Yuyue Elf. The mysterious golden lines are all over the spirit-like Wuhunzhen''s body, and the same golden pupils exude a cool and elegant figure. Shuttle in the space, elegant and beautiful. But in a moment, Snake Lance Douluo had already lost. Suddenly, the people on Tang San''s side let out a loud cheer. Wang Feng also nodded slightly, and Zhu Zhuqing was able to defeat Snake Lance Douluo as expected. There are only two reasons, not the other spirit bones. One is the domain, and the other is the one hundred thousand year spirit ring. Just these two, Snake Lance Douluo didn''t have it. Although Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power level is not as strong as Snake Lance Douluo, she has Meteor Tears and her recovery speed is extremely fast. Zhu Zhuqing did not suffer from the protracted war. The combination of all these factors allowed Zhu Zhuqing to defeat Snake Lance Douluo, surpassing this full six or seven levels of spirit power, a missing spirit ring. Snake Lance Douluo let out a cold snort, looked at Zhu Zhuqing on the opposite side, and shook his head unwillingly: "I lost, now it''s ten to ten." After that, Snake Lance Douluo walked to the side of the Wuhun Alliance. Zhu Zhuqing also returned to Tang San and the others. Ten to ten? Wang Feng at the bottom was slightly startled, he has already played ten games? At this moment, Wang Feng glanced at the crowd and suddenly found something strange. On the side of Wuhun Alliance, a few people are missing. Hu Liena is gone, the Golden Generation is gone. At the same time, Tang San''s side also lost a few people, Ning Rongrong, Ma Hongjun, Bai Chenxiang and Bone Douluo. what''s the situation? These people are important mid-level and high-level combat powers on both sides, especially Hu Liena, but the saint, how could he not attend? The game seemed to be at a deadlock~www.novelhall.com~ Tang San and Dai Mubai looked at each other, walked out, and said slowly: "Second worship, if the situation ahead is urgent, we can''t tell the victory or defeat here. If not, can we set off to the north first?" Golden Crocodile Douluo frowned slightly, looking into the distance, his eyes a little heavy. "That said, the dragons must not be headless." Golden Crocodile Douluo slowly said, "Tang San, you have joined our alliance for three months. According to the promise and the order of the great worship, our Wuhun alliance is now one body, your two empires and your Tang Sect, etc. At that time, a treaty was also signed, promising to be under the jurisdiction of our Wuhun Alliance. In exchange, our Wuhun Alliance reopened to you all kinds of resource and welfare sharing." "But now the northern spirit beast forest is rioting, our spirit alliance intends to calm the turmoil and send the elite spirit master legion to the northern spirit beast forest to suppress, but you don''t listen to the dispatch arrangements. This has violated the treaty you signed at that time?". Following Golden Crocodile Douluo''s words, slowly spoke out. The other titled Douluo of the Martial Spirit Alliance stood up one after another, staring at Tang San and his party opposite. Chapter 929： Soul Beast Riot in the Far North (3) It should be, but we only promised to be under the jurisdiction of the alliance, but only under the jurisdiction of the white pope..." "On the contrary, you, the Alliances great worshipper, Qian Daoliu, took away the Pope in white. It has been three months without a single figure. What does he want to do? He is not just the Pope in white in your alliance. Now he is also the great elder of Tang Sect." "If he doesn''t show up, we will never be directly under your jurisdiction. If we want to send the Soul Master Legion to the north, we refuse to lead you." far away. When Wang Feng heard this, he vaguely understood something. The unrest in the northern soul beast forest? Could it be that something went wrong in the far north? Wang Feng''s heart moved. When he was on Sea God Island, he directly asked the three whale sharks to go to the far north to see the situation of the crocodile. If possible, it is best to go to the Star Dou Great Forest. But when I went to the Star Dou Great Forest before, I found that they had never been. This shows that they must have encountered a situation in the far north? Therefore, after Wang Feng planned to settle Qian Renxue''s affairs, he quickly went to the Far North to see the situation. Now it seems that the situation is not good? Wang Feng frowned deeply, thinking... At this moment, there was another battle on the stage. "Look at it, you can''t tell the winner, you''re going to fight again." Someone exclaimed, "This has been fighting for several days, and I feel that the strength of the two sides is not too different. This time it does not seem to be easy. It is Tang Sect''s suzerain. Tang San is fighting with the second worship of our alliance!" "The two men finally started fighting." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was taken aback and quickly looked on stage. I saw that the Golden Crocodile Douluo and Tang San had really started fighting. In three months, Xiao San seems to be stronger again! This time, he used the Clear Sky Hammer. At this time, the Clear Sky Hammer actually had five spirit rings! The spirit power level has also reached level ninety-five! Titled Douluo in three months can raise one level! This improvement is simply terrifying! However, because it was just a discussion, Tang Sanyi couldn''t help Golden Crocodile Douluo. As a titled Douluo at level ninety-eight, the distance from level ninety-nine is no more than a footstep. It is not so easy to defeat him. However, the fighting between the two became more and more vigorous. A huge storm of energy poured in the sky of the two men''s arena. In the middle of the storm, two voices intertwined, the golden crocodile shadow and the purple clear sky hammer, like two lightning bolts, meeting in mid-air. It seemed to be able to tear through all storms, causing many Title Douluo to frown slightly. And the many audiences in the audience were naturally shocked! Generally speaking, they have no chance to see this kind of titled Douluo-level battle scene. This kind of battle is generally forbidden to watch by outsiders, which is an internal matter. Just as the finals of the Continent Senior Elite Soul Master Competition were forbidden to be watched by civilians and nobles. These are the rules of Wuhun Alliance. But since Tang Sect led the two empires to join the alliance three months ago, this rule has changed slightly. So that the vast number of middle and low-level spirit masters, or the rest of the civilian nobles, can also see this kind of high-level spirit master fighting. Even this year''s mainland senior elite soul master competition is the same. This kind of battle can actually improve the soul masters who have entered the entire continent, and their awareness of high-level power is of great help to the soul master world. Although for most people, it''s just watching the excitement, and they don''t even understand it. You can only see the interweaving of various brilliance in the battle, the huge figure colliding with the weapon, but it is enough. That''s why there are many audiences today. In fact, the Wuhun Alliance refused at the beginning. But it turned out that after showing this power to many soul master civilians and nobles, it seems that they will also gain a certain special power, and they will begin to be worshipped, admired, and respected by many civilians. He also agreed, just saying that he would show part of his strength, and then keep part of his unique soul skills, etc., so as not to expose them all. The consequence of this is that in the past three months, most of the title Douluo within the alliance have been remembered by people. With their respective supporters... Its not that most people cant recognize the former titled Douluo, and dont even know the name... Wang Feng listened to the soul masters or civilians beside him, and said in his heart, this idea must have been thought of by Tang San. When I was in the Holy Soul Village, I used this method to build the Stone Tablet of the Holy Soul, which allowed the Holy Soul Village to develop to a certain extent. It attracted a lot of people from outside to pay homage to the handprint of the Holy Soul. Stele. In order to drive the flow of people. This was also the first step that Tang San wanted to change the spirit alliance with this. At this moment, a violent light burst out in the midair. Wang Feng frowned. The two of them were angry. If this continues, one of them must be seriously injured. The violent vigor formed by the interweaving of energy bursting in midair caused the surrounding audience to recede far away. It scraped on the body like a knife. "It looks like something happened..." Dai Mubai''s face sank slightly, and everyone at Shrek. "Tang San has always refused to admit defeat." Ning Fengzhi said solemnly, "Moreover, it is about who can take the lead. The spirit beast forest riot in the north is also an opportunity to use this to subdue the spirit alliance. I want it later. The change is even easier. Qian Daoliu took Xiao Feng for three months. Your plan has been slow to progress during these three months. Obviously they have noticed it too." "When we want to change their Wuhun Alliance, the Wuhun Alliance must also want to annex us. Three months ago, we announced to the whole continent to join the Wuhun Alliance and sign a treaty. Now ~www.novelhall.com~ if Whoever violates the treaty first and wants to go out independently will definitely succeed. This will be extremely detrimental to any party." "That Qian Daoliu is also extremely cunning, knowing that Wang Feng is the key, so Wang Feng will be taken away the first time, so that we temporarily lose the opportunity." Ning Fengzhi made a wave of analysis, but it made everyone think. "But it''s not very good to fight like this." Jian Douluo looked at the battle in the distance, "I''ll stop them, otherwise, something will happen. Don''t let the northern spirit beast forest riots have not been settled, but we ourselves have been damaged. ." "No, Uncle Jian, if you blend in like this, you will definitely be seriously injured by the energy of the two of them fighting together. You can''t stop it!" Ning Fengzhi was taken aback and hurriedly stopped. Sword Douluo frowned slightly, his eyes solemn. At this time, the audience in the audience seemed to see something wrong. . Because the battle between Tang San and Golden Crocodile Douluo was too exaggerated, it was no longer normal to compete! The end is here. Chapter 930： Soul bone soul skills, 0 million dragon **** (4) The two-color dazzling energy is intertwined in mid-air. A sea-blue light shot out from the energy storm. It was Tangshan''s Seagod Trident that was directly vibrated! At this time, the purple-gold Clear Sky Hammer exuded bursts of light. One after another spirit ring lights up! Then burst! Seeing this, Wang Feng was shocked, this is not a soul ability. Fried ring? Could it be the unique skill of the Clear Sky School? The stunt that can burst the spirit ring, no matter how powerful it is, it will definitely cause great harm to oneself. The spirit ring is the foundation of the spirit master''s power. If it explodes directly, Wang Feng doesn''t know how to hurt it. at this time. Countless eyes staring dullly, one after another in midair, this storm exuding terrifying energy fluctuations. In the middle of the storm. Tang San''s eyes turned red, but the opposite was the same for Golden Crocodile Douluo. The Clear Sky Hammer in his hand has become extremely huge, even if it is not the real Wuhun body, at this moment, as the spirit ring after another bursts, it is poured into the Clear Sky Hammer, exuding the fierce aura of heaven and earth. As if it contains infinite power! "No!" Outside, Jian Douluo was shocked, "I''m afraid this is the unique skill of the Clear Sky School. This kind of move is also harmful to himself. How does Tang San use this move?" "Did he still not let go of Xiaosan?" The master on the side clenched his hands, feeling a little chill in his heart. He knew Tang San''s hatred of Wuhun Hall, even though Bibi Dong was killed by him. The master''s heart is complicated and hard to say. But this didn''t seem to make the hatred in Tang San''s heart completely disappear. So much so that this happens now. In fact, after joining the Wuhun Alliance, the two sides are still peaceful. At this moment, the Golden Crocodile Douluo roared, and all the spirit rings on his body lit up under the huge Wuhun true body. It seems to be fusing. Until the end, Golden Crocodile Douluo''s eyes were red, and the huge golden crocodile looked like a crocodile god. It was covered with scales and stood up like a city wall, as if to withstand the blow. This Tang San is indeed a pervert, at level ninety-five, he can be forced to this point. Three months ago, his strength was not enough to compare with his dignified level 98 Title Douluo! There was a touch of anger in the huge pupils of Golden Crocodile Douluo, and this discussion did not stop there, but the bigger the opponent, the stronger he wanted to defeat him. But as the second worship of Wuhun Alliance, how could he be defeated so easily? Intertwined with each other, the more you fight, the more you can''t stop. Until this scene appeared, there was no way to stop. Although he didn''t know the opponent''s stunt, he knew that he couldn''t stop it once he performed it. Roar~! A violent roar sounded from Golden Crocodile Douluo''s mouth. at this time. A ray of black and red light suddenly shot out from below! Like a small black and red dot, it instantly penetrated the energy storm formed by the battle between the two at this time! It''s a gun! A long spear covered in black and blood! The energy storm was penetrated by the spear, causing the two of them to suddenly pause! Immediately afterwards, a figure burst from below, like a stream of light, rushing into the energy storm! In an instant, everyone was stunned when they saw this figure. The black clothes are fluttering, and the majestic figure stands in the center of the energy storm, like a god! The cold eyes and peerless face made everyone stunned. Because people on both sides recognize this person! "It''s the Pope!" "It''s the great elder of our Tang Sect!" The exclamation sounded again and again... "It''s Xiaofeng, what does he want to do!" The master suddenly looked at the figure, "Does he want to stop it? This is impossible. The moves of these two people are already ready, and it is impossible to stop it! He can''t bear it at all! The torrent of energy formed by the bombardment of these two!" "That will tear his body!" The center of the energy explosion is very scary. Not to mention you are fighting at this level. "Even Qian Daoliu can''t stop it like this..." Ning Fengzhi said solemnly, "He..." Everyone did not expect that Wang Feng, who was taken away by Qian Daoliu for three months, would appear at this time. "I believe him." Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes flickered, looking at the figure that was going out, his eyes were moist and affectionate. The world is reflected in the pupil, but there seems to be only one person in the world. Three months ago, when she came to Wuhun City and signed a treaty on behalf of the Star Luo Empire, she knew the news that Wang Feng was not dead. Tang San also said in the letter. It''s a pity that after coming to Wuhun City, I learned that Wang Feng had been taken away by Qian Daoliu. But I have been looking forward to it. Until then. Everyone looked at Zhu Zhuqing in amazement. "I believe he can do it." Zhu Zhuqing seemed to affirm his own words and said again. The people beside them were silent. At this time, mid-air. Wang Feng frowned slightly, he naturally couldn''t sit idly by. Both of them are on the top, and one party will be seriously injured if this continues, and it is very likely that both will suffer. This will not do any good to either party. Wanting to stop is actually very simple. Wang Feng turned the Qiankun Ding in his hand, and two colorful lights fell on the two of them! In an instant, Golden Crocodile Douluo''s martial spirit began to weaken instantly! Recalling that when he first joined the Wuhun Hall as Wang Wu, his own universe and heavenly light were of little use to the 97-level Golden Crocodile Douluo. But tonight is far from the past. The moment the divine light of the universe fell on Golden Crocodile Douluo''s body, Golden Crocodile Douluo''s martial spirit body quickly disappeared. On the other side, the Clear Sky Hammer in Tang San''s hand was also directly reduced and returned to its original state. But the huge force formed by the explosion of the ring was integrated into the surrounding energy storm. Make it more violent, as if to crush everything! The next moment, Wang Feng suddenly stretched out his left arm. The soul bone glowed with blood golden light! The soul bone that looked like a dragon''s claw covered Wang Feng''s entire arm. "Soul Skill: One Million Dragon Suck!" In the center of Wang Feng''s dragon claws, there was a **** vortex of light! At this time, Long Xie was fighting with him, the moves he used, but it sucked everything! At that time, Wang Feng also took advantage of this suction to directly blow Long Xie with a punch. In fact, this trick is very scary. Can absorb endless energy and things! Simply put, it is a monster gathering spirit skill with a powerful attack control effect. Generally, this move, combined with the Million Dragon Fist of the right soul bone, can deliver a fatal blow! It''s a pity that Long Xie didn''t have time to send it out... It is the most suitable to solve the situation at this time~www.novelhall.com~. I saw countless energy storms, like a funnel, sucked into the center of Wang Feng''s left palm. The scene is extremely spectacular! The storm formed by the interweaving of the two-color energies was completely absorbed in a moment! In mid-air, instantly fell into calm! Tang San and Golden Crocodile Douluo landed safely on the ground one after another, shaky. At this moment, everyone who saw this scene fell into a state of sluggishness and shock in an instant! He also serves as the White Pope of the Wuhun Alliance and the Great Elder of the Tang Sect. The peerless character in front of him, with such a posture, appeared under the current unification of the Wuhun Alliance mainland... Ps: There are four more... Chapter 931： Tang 3s hatred (5) Wang Feng fell on the ground. The **** vortex in the dragon''s claws flickered like stars, and was completely swallowed up in the end. The soul bone arm was also brewing **** halo. Absorbing such a huge energy riot, all the energy will eventually be transformed into pure spirit power through the soul bone. However, Wang Feng''s current spirit power is particularly deteriorating, and these transformed spirit powers are not much improved for Wang Feng. The power of this soul-recruiting technique is in and controlled and resolved. This effect of absorbing and transforming energy has a great effect on other spirit masters, but it has a mediocre effect on Wang Feng. Moreover, many of Wang Feng''s spirit abilities also have similar effects. So functionality is heavier. Naturally, the million-year soul bone endows more than this soul ability. This is only an active spirit ability, and a passive spirit ability is attached. It is a passive soul skill that matches with Million Dragon Suck. When a Million Dragon Suck is used, when a **** vortex appears in the palm, a **** starlight will appear. This scarlet starlight belongs to passive attraction. Even if you don''t use it with Million Dragon Suck. This kind of passive spirit ability can also strengthen the absorption of various emotions, and the range of absorption and endurance will expand. Also called astral gravity. It was the powerful passive spirit ability that Longxie used to accelerate the absorption of various evil thoughts, so as to quickly condense various powerful moves. Every time Long Xie released a powerful move, his scales would emit this **** starlight, which would accelerate the absorption of the evil thoughts of various spirit beasts. These spirit abilities are closely related to Dragon Evil''s abilities. This passive soul skill is very useful for Wang Feng. Because he owns the black lotus, the black lotus can store and transform soul power by absorbing many violent emotions, and can also increase the black lotus''s defense when releasing the black mask. Combining this passive soul skill, Black Lotus can absorb all kinds of violent emotions in a very short time, and the charge is completed. It means that Wang Feng''s continuous combat capability will be stronger. Unless a move takes him in seconds, it is impossible to consume him to death. And this starlight gravity is a perfect match with Million Dragon Suck and Million Dragon Fist. A powerhouse like Qian Daoliu''s level could not withstand the lore of his two million-year soul abilities. It is simply too easy to absorb this energy storm. Even if it is two or three times, it is not a problem. At this moment, Wang Feng floated to the ground. The audience was very quiet. Now the Martial Soul Alliance has unified the entire continent, although there are two forces inside, they are still running into disputes. But the essence has been unified, and many previous regulations have gradually changed under the discussion and discussion of the two forces. Like now, this kind of scene. The legendary figure who is also the Pope in white and the great elder of Tangmen, appeared in this kind of place. In the past, it was unimaginable. When the Pope in White patrolled the mainland, there were very few soul masters who had actually seen him. Gein''s whereabouts and every battle are kept secret according to regulations and not disclosed to the public. No one knows. In the past, the finals of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Competition were not open to the public, but it is gradually opening up. This kind of continental-level event, even the league is still discussing, redefining the way the competition, discussing whether these talented soul masters should appear in front of the public. An exclamation came from off the court like a tsunami. "Wow...how the white pope is so young!" "This is too handsome. Can you compete with me ten years ago?" "It''s really handsome... I thought that Tang San was so handsome, but the white pope was even more handsome before I came here first..." "I heard that Tang San and the Pope in White are making children, do you think they will..." "Ah, do you have a spirit master who paints martial arts? Hurry up and draw this pope in white... After this village, there will be no such shop!" ... Some marveled that the Pope in white was so young, some marveled that the Tang Sect elder was so handsome...but they didn''t marvel at his strength. Wang Feng heard a black line, as if he had returned to the Internet era in his previous life. Unfortunately, the Douluo Continent today is too far away from that era. It seems that my handsome appearance has concealed my strength... Wang Feng sighed in his heart. He clearly showed such a powerful strength, he couldn''t hear many voices amazed by his strength. Actually. Only a true soul master can marvel at his strength. But the soul master is only a small part of the scene. Most of them are nobles or civilians. In Douluo Continent, civilians are the most common, and most of the civilians have one or two levels of innate spirit power, making it difficult to become a spirit master. Only civilians who eat melons can make such a surprise. Of course, certain spirit masters with lower spirit power levels are not excluded. The vast majority of true soul masters were shocked by the strength of the Pope in white at this time. Especially the titled Douluo of the two parties! "This kid Feng is getting stronger..." Ning Fengzhi was silent. This kind of power has completely surpassed the level of ninety-nine. It is so easy to defuse the attack of two people without hurting them. Ning Fengzhi could not imagine, what kind of strength would it take to achieve this? At least level ninety-nine is absolutely impossible. But his spirit power level is obviously not high. "Just now... if I read it right... it should be a real million-year soul bone..." The master''s tone was trembling. Million-year soul bone. Is there a million-year-old soul beast on this continent? Although Tang San had said that Wang Feng had fought a million-year spirit beast in the Star Dou Great Forest before, and had also absorbed a million-year spirit ring. He had the opportunity to kill Bibi Dong who was about to sneak attack on Wang Feng. But hearing it and seeing it in person are two different things. What does the soul beast that has exceeded the limit represent? The master didn''t know, because it was beyond his cognitive scope. God? "He seems to be at level eighty-nine, and less than level ninety. He has not yet become a Title Douluo." Sword Douluo shook his head and said, "Obviously the soul power level is not high~www.novelhall.com~ but his combat power..." Wang Feng''s combat effectiveness will probably become a mystery in the future. A mystery that the entire continent cannot solve. "If you don''t die in catastrophe, there must be a blessing." Dai Mubai said with a smile, "The captain was not killed by Bibi Dong. If he can survive, he will definitely get some adventures, and his strength will be even greater." Everyone nodded repeatedly. At the moment, on stage. Tang San''s face was slightly pale, but a helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Brother Feng, I was a little bit up just now..." Tang San walked over and sighed. Wang Feng glanced at him. Tang San''s hatred of Wuhun Palace, and his unwillingness to give up, caused the situation just now. Bibi Dong''s death eliminated most of his hatred. But after all, there is still a grudge against Wuhun Palace. Chapter 932： The Dark Age of Douluo World (6) But Wang Feng believed that with Tang San''s state of mind, this kind of grudge would disappear over time. After all, his current goal is to change the Spirit Hall, not to destroy it. Most of the title Douluo who encircled Tang San''s mother at the time were dead. The worship of the elder hall at that time only listened to the orders of Qian Daoliu, and generally did not participate. At that time, Tang Hao gained the power of Tang San''s mother, not only severely injured the original Pope, but also the digital title Douluo was severely injured and his strength was greatly damaged. Now more than two decades have passed, and most of them are dead. It''s just that Tang San still hasn''t put it down completely. The golden crocodile Douluo on the other side gave a cold snort and looked at Wang Feng with deep eyes. The Pope in white, when he fought him for the first time that year, he was able to crush the opponent. Now... even the Great Enshrine is not his opponent, and he can even defuse the attack of this degree so easily. I am afraid that only His Majesty the Pope can do this. "The strength of this person..." Golden Crocodile Douluo sighed in his heart. The Pope in White is now on the side of Wuhun Alliance, but he is also the Great Elder of Tang Sect. He was able to persuade Tang San and them to join the Wuhun Alliance, although their hearts must be different, but it is considered to have made a great contribution to the Wuhun Alliance''s unification of the mainland. This kind of contribution is indelible. "Second offering, this competition will end here." Wang Feng looked at the Golden Crocodile Douluo and the many titled Douluo of the Wuhun Alliance. Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded and said, "Since you have appeared, naturally it will stop here." The other Title Douluo nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Under the mighty power of the Pope in white Ling Ran, naturally no one dared to object. The conflict between the two parties disappeared instantly. Everyone in the audience saw a moment of refreshment, and the powerful strength brought this kind of power to the sky. This obviously stimulated many spirit masters, causing a torrent of blood to flow in their hearts, and they couldn''t wait to immediately become a titled Douluo, sweeping all directions, making all directions the city! Immediately afterwards, the group of people began to retreat one after another, and the people from both sides rushed towards the Papal Palace. The surrounding audience also began to disperse, but todays scene will obviously remain in their minds forever. The Papal Palace, outside the square. "I just came out of the Great Enshrine, and I heard that there is a riot in the northern soul beast forest. What is the specific situation? Let me talk about it in detail." Wang Feng looked at everyone, his eyes fell on Zhu Zhuqing, a soft light flashed in his eyes. Zhu Zhuqing pursed his mouth, raised his eyes lightly, and gave Wang Feng a little bit ashamed. Tang San pondered for a moment, "About half a month ago, the spirit beast forest in the north suddenly rioted, and countless spirit beasts burst out and attacked our two empires, the cities in the north. These spirit beasts are powerful and control the ice storm. Power, choose people to eat. From thousands of years to ten thousand years, even listening to frontline reports, there are still a hundred thousand-year soul beasts, but they did not appear..." "The soul beast riot in the far north?" Wang Feng''s heart was stunned. The far north is in the current Douluo Continent, it is only called the ice and snow soul beast forest, and generally few soul masters go back inside. Even on the mainland, I don''t know much about the ice and snow spirit beast forest in the north. Just like the Star Dou Great Forest, few people have the power to explore the ice and snow spirit beast forest. Naturally, it is impossible to know what is there? Beyond the extreme north, there are vast oceans and endless glaciers. "Is there a reason?" Wang Feng asked. "The details are not quite clear." At this moment, Ghost Douluo walked out and said in a hoarse voice, "The cities on the back of our alliance have been attacked, and many spirit beasts have been caught, and they are studying the situation. They are all one of them. Characteristic, his eyes are red, and he seems to have lost his basic consciousness." "It is a normal madness effect, but it cannot be dispelled." As he said, Ghost Douluo waved his hand. A cardinal cautiously carried a plate and walked over. On the plate, there was a test tube with crimson blood in it. The blood was still bubbling at this time, making a creaking sound. "Old Poison and Hall Master Yang have analyzed it." At this time, Tang San looked at the test tube and frowned, "The blood of these spirit beasts contains a special toxin that can cause these spirit beasts to mutate. However, it will lose its reason, and its strength will be greatly increased, and at the same time it will burn its own lives. Later, we conducted research and discussion with the master, the soul beast of the Wuhun Alliance, and found that..." "This may be... what some evil spirit masters say." Heard this. Wang Feng was startled. Evil soul master, evil soul master? Wang Feng generally knows something. The initial purpose of Wuhun Temple was to punish those soul masters who were evil in their hearts, acting extreme, and inhumane. This type of soul master has an extremely distinctive feature. While Wuhun is evil, its methods are also extremely evil. The existence of the Slaughter City at the beginning was to imprison some evil spirit masters. In essence, the spirit masters in the Slaughter City are all evil spirit masters. And that King of Slaughter, because he lost his consciousness, was also an evil spirit master, but was later purified by Tang San using the Seagod''s light. Plus the opponent''s own is not a real evil spirit master. It was Tang Chen of Haotianzong. "In the history of my Wuhun Temple, in a certain period of history." Golden Crocodile Douluo slowly said, "At that time, there was no order in the soul master world. Many soul masters went to extremes because of their martial arts and no one taught them. They can use some special cultivation methods to be extremely fast. Improve your strength. At that time, a large number of evil spirit masters emerged, doing evil on the road!" "That era was called the Dark Era of Douluo Continent." Golden Crocodile Douluo is the longest-lived elder in Wuhun Alliance ~www.novelhall.com~, and naturally knows a lot. When they heard the words Dark Age, everyone couldn''t help but look at each other. I don''t know, what kind of era is that? "In that era, there was no Spirit Hall at that time, and there was no order in the soul master world. At that time, there were no two empires. There were only many cities that were independently managed and operated separately. Evil soul masters were frightening. To enhance their strength, they will not hesitate to use the most cruel methods to seize the names of human beings, which is extremely cruel to the soul beast. Golden Crocodile Douluo shook his head and said, "I remember that the most powerful Evil Soul Master at the time, his martial soul was blood, and his cultivation method needed to constantly absorb the power in the blood to obtain powerful Strength. Human blood, animal blood, the purer the blood of life, the greater the improvement for him." "When he became the ninetieth level, as long as there was blood, he was immortal. Strong enough to make countless soul masters despair at that time, it was this person who opened the dark age of the mainland at that time." The whispering words of Golden Crocodile Douluo shocked everyone. Chapter 933： The origin of angel gods (7) Wang Feng sounds like the Douluo Continent of that era should have been a semi-barbaric era, right? There is no empire, there are only towns and settlements, each in their own right. But it was also, and only in that desolate age, it was easy to give birth to this kind of evil spirit master who trampled on order. "What happened later?" Tang San pondered. "Later?" The Golden Crocodile Douluo was silent for a while before slowly saying, "The more chaotic and dark the age, the more a peerless hero will be born. At that time, a true hero was also born." "With the long sword in his hand, he slashed through the age when the darkness was so dark that even the sun could not even shine through. Let the light reappear in the mainland, let the soul master rekindle hope, and let countless evil soul masters be buried in the endless light. in." Everyone was shocked, and they vaguely guessed something. Who will this hero be? "This hero..." Wang Feng thought, "it should be that angel god, right?" Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded slightly. Sure enough. Tang San suddenly thought of Seagod''s experience. It was also the era of chaos in the sea and conquests of all races. Poseidon was born, and it took nearly a thousand years to sweep the forces that integrated the ocean. Respected as the **** of the sea by all the people in the sea! The situation on the mainland seems to be similar. In the era of darkness and chaos, evil spirit masters ravaged the mainland and harmed the common people. The angel **** was born, killed the Evil Soul Master, and gave back light to the mainland... "The angel **** at the time was not yet a god. He was just a strong man who blindly possessed the seraph martial soul! He was also the first owner of the seraph martial soul in the world. Later, he used the sacred power of the angel martial soul to spend a few minutes. For a hundred years, strangulation has expelled countless evil spirit masters." Golden Crocodile Douluo seems to be going back to that era, "Let the spirit master world have real order, and it was also at that time that he and several companions established the spirit hall. Determined to protect the peace and safety of the mainland, and let the light never stay in the mainland. Extinguished. At that time, countless soul masters in the mainland believed and respected him. In the end they respected him as the **** of angels..." Wang Feng listened to this ancient history with gusto. "The original mission of our Wuhun Palace was to expel evil." A smile appeared on Golden Crocodile Douluo''s face, "It''s the evil heart, not the evil spirit." "Speaking of it, the martial soul of a companion of the Angel God at that time was a corpse martial soul. When the Angel God first met this corpse martial soul partner, he almost killed him... and later learned that, The soul master of the corpse spirit is the product of the variation of the spirit after being tested on the human body by the evil spirit master, and he hates the evil spirit master extremely." "Although his own Martial Spirit is evil, he has never done an evil thing. Later he became the partner of the Angel God..." When everyone heard this, they nodded. In fact, like this kind of history, even the two empires will not have too many records. Little is known. Wang Feng also didn''t know that in the history of Wuhun Hall, there were only some ancient books that recorded evil spirit masters. "Unexpectedly, after so many years, these evil spirit masters who had been strangled and expelled will appear again." Golden Crocodile Douluo''s eyes were somewhat cold. Until now, although the purpose of the Wuhun Palace has changed a lot. But they, the older generation, will never forget that period of history. Although some soul masters lost part of their minds on the prosperous Jin Lu chasing their strength, they would never forget their mission. "Expelled?" Wang Feng said in a bit of amazement, "These evil spirit masters weren''t killed by the angel gods at the time?" "Impossible." Golden Crocodile Douluo shook his head, "There were too many evil spirit masters at the time. According to legend, at that time, more than half of the spirit masters in the spirit master world had great connections with evil spirit masters, and they penetrated into it. To every corner of the mainland, it is impossible to completely kill them." "There are even some evil spirit masters who fled the mainland, hiding in every corner. Some evil spirit masters even crossed the ocean to the other end of the endless sea in order to escape the chase of angel gods..." "But as long as there is our Spirit Hall in one day. These evil spirit masters cannot invade the mainland!" Golden Crocodile Douluo finished speaking lightly. Hearing these words, Tang San was startled for a long time. It turned out that Wuhun Palace actually had such a sacred mission. He suddenly felt that his own hatred seemed nothing. The report has been reported. Tang San sneered in his heart. If he really destroyed the Spirit Hall for his own selfish desires, would this continent be re-emerged by those evil spirit masters after a hundred years or a thousand years? Bring endless disasters? Not only Tang San, but many others, were a little silent at this moment. Wuhun Temple, or Wuhun Alliance. They still know too little. Wang Feng remembered that Evil Soul Master appeared in several later parts of the original work. Although he has not seen it. But I have also heard some of the general content. Looking at Tang San, who was silent on the side, Wang Feng thought to himself, Xiao San''s heart would probably let go of his prejudice against Wuhun Hall. However, Wang Feng sometimes recalled that even if there is no Evil Soul Master, with the passage of time, this world cannot remain peaceful forever. Struggle is the main theme of all creatures. Even if there is no evil spirit master, Wang Feng feels that other organizations similar to evil spirit masters will be born. Right now, Wang Feng shook his head, it must be a very distant matter. "The scale of the ice and snow spirit beast forest is smaller than that of the Star Dou Great Forest, but it is not much smaller. There are as many powerful spirit beasts as a cow." Wang Feng meditated, "I have been cultivating in the far north, that is, the northern ice and snow soul beast forest. If there are any evil spirit masters in there, I still have to dispatch quickly." Qian Renxue is now inheriting the power of the angel god, and Bibi Dong is the same. Not estimated. In fact, Wang Feng felt that UU reading www.uukanshu.com might be the most effective for these evil spirit masters. The Rakshasa **** himself is an evil god, and it must have a great relationship with this evil spirit master, otherwise the angel **** and the Raksha **** will not be opposed. It is definitely easier to deal with evil spirit masters with ancestor-level characters than to restrain their angel gods. However, Bibi Dong disappeared without a trace, and Wang Feng estimated that 80% of them inherited the power of the true **** of Raksha in the Raksha Secret Realm. "The Wuhun Alliance requires the two empires to be famous for 500,000 each to go to the northern border to resist this spirit beast riot." Tang San said, "But the key is to find the root cause of this riot and eradicate it. If it can cause such a huge soul beast riot, if it is an evil spirit master, it must be of Title Douluo level, and the number may not be equal. Quite a lot..." "In just over ten days, at least a dozen cities in the north of the entire Wuhun Alliance have suffered from this spirit beast riot, and two or three of them are close to destruction... countless casualties." "Hundreds of thousands of soul beasts...Once the riots raged, in fact...the number is still rising." Chapter 934： The Emperor Wu Soul Master Legion, come to the far north again! (Eight) Tang San shook his head, "It''s just who is leading, and there are constant disputes." Speaking of this, Tang San smiled bitterly, "Although the two empires dispatched troops to the northern border immediately. But there is no real elite soul master legion to go, and there is no powerful Feng Douluo going deep into the ice and snow forest, which can only eliminate the root cause. Defend, the casualties will continue to rise." Golden Crocodile Douluo frowned slightly and said, "Our alliance has organized a spirit master legion, 70% of which are from within our alliance, and 30% are composed of them, totaling 50,000 spirit masters. But this spirit master legion should have been under our jurisdiction. leading" "But since the Pope, you are back, it depends on your opinion." Golden Crocodile Douluo gave Wang Feng a deep look. Wang Feng pondered for a moment, "The Soul Master Legion is huge, and it really needs someone with prestige and strength as the commander. However, I plan to go to the core area of ??the Far North to see the situation. This legion is still handed over to the Alliance. People with a certain military commanding ability come to coordinate the management and hand over." "The origin of this incident is still the core area of ??the Far North. The Soul Master Legion can only serve as a new force to resist the spirit beast riots. If you enter the Far North, it will be too easy to be discovered. I suggest that you organize Feng Douluo. The above-mentioned powerhouses go deep into the core area and conduct surveys." Of course Wang Feng could not lead the fifty thousand soul master legion. How can he have that energy? Besides, entering the extreme north now and seeing the situation is the best policy. Wang Feng was also a little worried about the situation of those guys. Another reason is that as long as he goes near the extreme north, Wang Feng can immediately find the whale sharks. Because Wang Feng''s plain-colored Cloud Boundary Flag could sense those three guys. "I agree." Tang San nodded. The Golden Crocodile Douluo was quite surprised. The pope in white does not seem to be interested in power. But also, from the time he first joined the Hall of Spirits, the pope in white had no interest in power. It seems that the spy also appeared in true colors. "In that case, it''s okay." Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded slightly, "I said when Dazhu left, if you show up, everything will be yours." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was silent in his heart. It seems that Qian Daoliu really considers himself grandson-in-law. No wonder he would force himself to marry Qian Renxue. Still playing that kind of insidious means. Speaking of it, the original Ning Fengzhi also played a similar trick, but Wang Feng cleverly avoided it. Are you too scumbag? Wang Feng thought, should you not be struck by lightning? Boom! At this time, a thunderbolt suddenly sounded in the sky! Everyone was stunned. Wang Feng "..." Wang Feng hurriedly coughed and said, "It seems that God is also reminding us to set off quickly. Every second we delay now, then thousands of people will be in danger!" Everyone also nodded quickly. As everyone discussed. Finally, this soul master legion composed of both strengths was named the Emperor Wu Soul Master Legion. From the two empires, as well as the soul masters from the major sects of fifteen thousand, and the spirit masters of the Wuhun alliance thirty-five thousand. At the same time, two commanders were sent by both sides to be responsible for the army and the running-in of the two sides. Generally, a normal legion cannot have two leaders, and there is no room for two tigers. The two leaders are very likely to cause disagreement, making it difficult to communicate the order in the first place, and delaying the fighter. But this is a spirit master legion that is composed of two forces. If one party sends someone to take charge, it is very likely that there will be some problems of dissatisfaction. Two temporarily. In the end, Wang Feng served as the newly established Emperor Wu Spirit Master Corps, as the honorary army commander, and was not responsible for specific matters. However, he was holding two positions, but he could effectively deter the two commanders and the soul masters in the legion. However, Wang Feng himself led several Feng Douluo. After arriving at the border, assisting the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion to stabilize the frontier front, they can head to the core area of ??the Far North to investigate and eliminate the root cause! Golden Crocodile Douluo and Sword Douluo sit in the Wuhun Alliance headquarters. At the same time, there will still be more than ten Feng Douluo who will be responsible for stabilizing the inside of the alliance and the two empires. After discussing the decision. The next day, Wang Feng led more than a dozen Feng Douluo and the army of Emperor Wu spirit masters to the northern border of the mainland... Mid-air. Ten Feng Douluo stood on the crimson giant sword. Including ghost chrysanthemum, Qianjun and devil. Tang San and Yu Yuanzhen represent Tang Sect and the two major families. A Feng Douluo from the Xingluo Royal Academy represents the royal family of the Xingluo Empire, He Yutian. And Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing. The Heaven Dou Empire only contains Dugu Bo. Among them are the Four Lower Sects who followed Wang Feng at the beginning, the Sect Master Zhan Aotian of fighting Luo Zong, and the ninety-fourth level Feng Douluo. Qi Dingzong''s sovereign, Qilian Mountain, broke through to level ninety-one not long ago. Yao Lingzong''s drug inquiry has not yet broken through to Feng Douluo, at this time it belongs to the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion. There is also Hu Yanzhen, the lord of the Elephant Sect, who is also in the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion. These four sects, from when Wang Feng became the Pope in White, seem to be attached to the Wuhun Hall, but in fact they only obey his orders. When the Wuhun Hall announced his death, Wang Feng quietly sent a letter to the next four sects at the time, otherwise it was estimated that the next four would withdraw from the Wuhun Hall. If it caused dissatisfaction in the Wuhun Palace, it might be destroyed by Bibi Dong directly. Feng Douluo standing above Wang Feng''s flying sword all represented their respective camps. Speaking of which, there is still a bit of enmity. But at this time they unified their positions and headed north. His flying sword is huge and can easily accommodate more than ten people. Everyone Wang Feng is familiar with. Wang Feng knew the Feng Douluo of the Star Luo Empire even though he had rarely seen him. When he visited the mainland at that time, he knew Feng Douluo, He Yutian, when the royal family of the Star Luo Empire showed their power. It was the guest secretary from the Star Luo Empire, and his status was similar to that of Dugu Bo in the Heaven Dou Empire. Wuhun is a tiger eagle, a mutant amphibious soul beast with powerful strength. The spirit power level is as high as ninety-five. It can be regarded as the leading Feng Douluo on the Star Luo Empire. Below is the fifty thousand soul master legion. The difference between the Soul Master Legion and the two empires, as well as the Wuhun Alliance''s own armies, lies in the level of soul power. The 500,000 troops sent by the two empires to guard the major cities on the border have very low spirit power levels. Even if it is an elite unit, it is only more important than the battlefield. Know all kinds of killing and cutting skills, not based on soul skills. And the strength of the soul master legion naturally lies in the combination of various powerful spirits with soul skills, and then forming various teams. The lethality on the court is extremely amazing. The long dragon of Hao Hao Tangtang ~www.novelhall.com~ meanders towards the north. However, in two days, Wang Feng and everyone took the lead in approaching the northern border in a century. The strong smell of blood rushed straight into the sky, and the scene ahead was not clear, but the smell of blood had already come. Don''t know what kind of war happened? The violent roar, carrying a huge flow of energy, sounded from a distance... This roar, vaguely, Wang Feng is still a bit familiar, he probably knows that it is some kind of soul beast... The temperature is getting colder. Through the clouds and fog, staring at the position of the roar, a huge behemoth exuded a hideous expression in the snow mist outside the city in the distance, and the pair of blood-colored eyes made people feel palpitating... ps eight more finished~ ask for votes~ . Chapter 935： Mountain Demon Ice Ape (1) "what is that?" The group of people on Chiqing Feijian looked into the distance and mumbled one after another. In the misty snowy mist, the huge body looks at least sixty to seventy meters high. It is so far away, especially when the blood-stained eyes look at it, there are many Title Douluo, and their hearts are fierce. There was a tremor. "It''s the mountain demon and ice ape." Wang Feng frowned, "At least 80,000 to 90,000 years of cultivation, and within a radius of several thousand meters, it will quickly freeze and turn into ice and snow. It is a powerful soul beast in the inner circle of the extreme north." Given his deep understanding of the Far North, most of the soul beasts in it are known. Except for a few rare ones, Wang Feng also knows the other great heavenly kings. Basically, more than 70% of the soul beasts in the extreme north, Wang Feng has learned about them through talking with the crocodile and the whale. "The city ahead is Icefield City in the north of the Alliance. It is a strategic city on the northern border defense line." Dai Mubai stared at the giant beast not far away, towering under the snow and mist, and the looming broken city, "Ice Field City is surrounded by mountains on both sides, and is the Tianfeng Mountain Range in the north. They are all dangerous places. When crossing this city, the city behind is extremely easy to be surrounded, and the northern line of defense of the Star Luo Empire will be easily dismantled." "These violent soul beasts have actually hit here? The forefront of the ice river pass, it seems that it has been broken through..." Dai Mubai was quite familiar with the terrain in the north. "This is not the only important strategic city in the north." Tang San also frowned, "We have all seen the map. The Extreme North covers a huge area, covering almost all the border defense lines in the north. There are at least six to seven of them, belonging to the two major empires and important cities of the alliance. , The front is relying on natural dangers to set up checkpoints. Now that we have hit here, it is estimated that other cities are also facing the same danger." Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. It seemed that the riots in this far north were not simple. The outer circle covers a huge area, and the number of soul beasts is also extremely large. Even the inner circle was also affected. The emergence of spirit beasts of this level would have a severe impact on many hundred thousand year spirit beasts. "The two empires each sent half a million troops, and the headquarters of the alliance also dispatched 300,000, but they want to resist this level of spirit beast..." Dai Mubai sighed. Feijian''s speed increased a bit. Soul beasts of this level rely on ordinary troops and have little effect. Only by relying on the Soul Master Legion can it be completely contained. "The cities in the north are connected by natural risks. Let''s take a look at the preparedness of these important northern cities in turn... to solve the crisis." Wang Feng said solemnly, "After the Soul Master Corps is stationed and entered these cities, we are quickly heading to the inner circle of the forest." Everyone nodded slightly. Immediately, Feijian quickly moved towards Icefield City. The closer you get, the stronger the smell of blood. Wang Feng was also the first time he saw the situation on the battlefield ahead. To be honest, it was a bit miserable. Compared to training in the Great Fighting Arena or in the killing capital, the killing situation was much worse. In the **** killing field of the killing capital, neither Wang Feng nor Tang San knew how many people were killed. It is not an exaggeration to say thousands. But right now the battlefield in front of Icefield City was only strong but not weak. The corpses on the ground consisted of soul beasts and soul masters, and more were soldiers wearing armors, densely laid out in the snow cast of ice and snow, staining the originally white snow with various colors. Many huge soul beasts stepped on the front, as if stepping on tofu, stomping those corpses into a mess. The wall made of Wanxue Steel in Icefield City was already in tatters and lacked many gaps. There are still many flying soul beasts in mid-air, attacking the inside of the city... Close to the front, I found that this city was spreading with a grey air. There were also many flying spirit masters in the inner city. They were fighting the spirit beasts rushing in mid-air. The arrows on the ground could only play against these spirit beasts The role of harassment. On the battlefield ahead. Zhan Xiaotian panted heavily, as if a layer of blood was burning all over his body, and there was no one behind him. Many soldiers have fallen. The 500,000 army that came to support the other day only came to 100,000 in Icefield City. Now, in just a few days, more than one-third have died. He joined the war when he was practicing in the north. I haven''t closed my eyes for at least three days now. With his current strength close to the eighty level, with the help of the Zhan Meng mad beast spirit, it can be said that one person is comparable to a large army. But now, he couldn''t even use his martial soul real body. In the front, the ice ape that looked like a mountain, stood like an Optimus Prime in the center of many soul beasts. This ice ape doesn''t do anything, just standing there quietly, the surrounding terrain will change instantly, and the boundless cold air will overflow the entire Icefield City. Behind this ice ape, a spirit beast, like a tide, springed out from the endless forest on its back. Zhan Xiaotian sighed lightly. "Captain, let''s withdraw to the city for now." Not long after, several men and women walked to Zhan Xiaotian''s side. These people were all members of Zhan Xiaotian who had been at the God of War Academy. After he graduated, these members dispersed. Afterwards, they reunited together again, walking around the mainland as they did in the Soul Master Competition back then, experiencing strength. But these former players are far worse than Zhan Xiaotian, most of them only have more than sixty levels. All of them were bruised and scarred, and blood covered them like a layer of frost. Even if they were familiar with them, it would be difficult to recognize what they looked like at this time. At this moment, the ice ape suddenly let out a terrifying roar, seeming to have discovered something. Its huge body, like a mountain moving, rushed towards the ice city ahead. As it moved, the rest of the soul beasts behind it swarmed. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaotian was taken aback. This ice ape hadn''t moved. Why did it suddenly move at this time? "No~www.novelhall.com~ I can''t go." Zhan Xiaotian roared, "Yu Li, Yu Feng, you can use the Golden Wish Tree to give me an increase for the last time. I want to block this ice ape! The Soul Master Legion on the Alliance side should be coming soon. This ice ape broke through Icefield City! Otherwise, even if the Soul Master Legion arrives, it won''t help!" "But Captain, if you are suffering the increase now, your body can''t bear it..." The two brothers were taken aback, and hurriedly said, "Your body''s potential has been exhausted and you need to rest. Even if you accept the increase again, your body can''t stand it at all and you will die!" "Do you think I will be afraid of death?" Zhan Xiaotian swept away his cold eyes. The two brothers were taken aback, and said quickly: "That''s not the case, it''s just that if you die like this, Captain..." However, as soon as he said half a sentence, he heard Zhan Xiaotian say indifferently:. "Yes, I am really afraid of death..." Two brothers: "..." Chapter 936： 5 Overlords of the Far North (2) "Everyone is afraid of death." Zhan Xiaotian looked into the distance, "How happy is life, and how afraid is death? I am afraid of death. But I am even more afraid that death is meaningless. If I die here, at least It proves that my death is meaningful, at least I can do my best to save more people." "If it is just to die in human struggle, I think it is meaningless. So I refused to join any forces at the time. I also walked out of our battle Luo Zong, and also left the God of War Academy, and rejected many forces'' invitations." "This is my belief...Come on, add it to me!" Zhan Xiaotian looked into the distance and shouted loudly. There seems to be mortal in his eyes. But at this moment. Huh huh! In the distance, several sword lights loomed. A crimson-blue giant sword, more than ten meters long, suddenly fell in front of the ice ape, exuding awe-inspiring power! In an instant, the mountain demon ice ape stopped abruptly, and the blood glow in his eyes flickered. The countless soul beasts behind them also stopped in an instant, daring not to make any more movements. Then the mountain demon ice ape let out an angry roar and rushed directly towards the giant sword. The sound of the sword sound resounded like a torrent of a clear spring, and it shook the sky. The sword light of the red-blue long sword was like a rainbow, and it was intertwined in mid-air to split countless sword lights, forming a sky full of sword nets. In an instant, the entire mountain demon ice ape was enveloped, and under the boundless sword nets, the mountain demon ice ape''s huge body showed countless scars in an instant. Until a sword light thunderbolt, tens of meters of sword light carried the momentum of slashing the sky, and slashed down towards the mountain demon ice ape. Boom! Jian Guang suddenly deviated a few minutes, slashed beside the mountain demon ice ape, and set off a ravine several hundred meters long. Under the remaining power, the huge body of the mountain demon and ice ape was shocked into the ice and snow when he fell hurriedly. Under these mighty forces, the soul beasts behind that swarmed and dispersed in an instant. In the distance, ten figures stood in the air. "Captain, you don''t seem to have to die." The two brothers exclaimed, "I have support here, and I''m still a titled Douluo level powerhouse! This sword is so big!" Zhan Xiaotian nodded slightly, looked at the scarlet-blue long sword, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, many flying spirit beasts that invaded the city amidst the twinkling brilliance in the mid-air, were pressured and shook directly into the sky. "The Pope''s sword has become stronger again." In midair, Chrysanthemum Douluo''s sharp voice exclaimed, "Across such a distance, it can instantly withstand this mountain demon ice ape." According to his rough calculation, it is at least six or seven kilometers. Even if they use their mental power to control it, their Title Douluo can''t feel so far. Let alone control. Wang Feng did not answer. The mental power of these Title Douluo naturally couldn''t be compared with his current mental power. His present distance condensed into a real solid, only one step away, such a cohesive mental power, although it seems that there is not much. But control is terrifying to the extreme. Even if Wang Feng is placed in Xiuxian, he can be called a true sword fairy. His mental power, equivalent to divine consciousness, has reached a very powerful point. "Brother Feng, why didn''t you kill this mountain demon ice ape..." Tang San asked. "This mountain demon ice ape is a subordinate of one of the five major hegemons in the inner circle of the Far North." Wang Feng explained, It will appear, which means that the inner circle of the Far North is abnormally turbulent. I want to find out what is going on in the inner circle from its mouth, so that after entering the inner circle, you will not know anything. The idea is good. Wang Feng is quite familiar with the five overlords in the inner circle. This mountain demon ice ape is a subordinate of the five overlord Titan Snow Demon Ape. According to the news of the Titan Snow Demon Ape, based on the news learned when the Ice Dragon Whale was defeated, this soul beast''s cultivation base had at least more than 300,000 years of cultivation base. Even higher. Even his subordinates are in such a riot, and the situation of the remaining overlords is not much better. But when everyone heard Wang Feng''s words, they frowned differently. "Little madman, it''s useless...the blood of these soul beasts contains special toxins, which can''t be solved at all." Dugubo sighed, "Besides, they are the fierce beasts among the soul beasts, how can they listen to you? Tell you the news of their soul beasts?" After the spirit beast riots, they immediately organized manpower to study it. There are a lot of dead soul beasts, and research is not difficult. Except for Dugu Bo, who is proficient in the path of poison, Yang Wudi, one of the four halls of Tang Sect, is also proficient in pharmacology and poison. Adding Tang San, naturally they have all studied. "I tried to use the Seagod''s Light to get rid of the toxins in these blood." Tang San also said, "It can''t be purified. Although it can get rid of the toxins, after getting rid of the toxins in the blood, they have completely lost their activity. These spirit beasts I can''t live either." The Seagod''s Light, as the powerful ability bestowed by the Seagod, is indeed very strong, capable of resurrecting Xiao Wu and also getting rid of these toxins. But it didn''t make much sense. His Poseidon''s Light range was too small on the battlefield. However, Wang Feng smiled and said: "You think this is a toxin, but from another perspective, this toxin can promote the spirit beast to become stronger, and it may also make it mutate. For the spirit beast, what about the holy medicine?" Everyone was startled upon hearing the words. It seems to be the reason. "But this kind of holy medicine will make them fall into the evil thoughts of killing, lose their minds and cause riots." He Yutian of the Star Luo Empire frowned and said, "I only know about killing, but I don''t have consciousness. Even if he has the most powerful power, this..." What kind of holy medicine is this? Wang Feng laughed a few times: "Tiger Eagle Douluo, think about it, if you have been stuck at level ninety-five for decades, you cannot make progress. If at this time, there is a medicine that can make you break through to ninety. Level 6, or even 97. The price is that you lose part of your sanity and have side effects. Would you choose to take it? Is this a holy medicine or poison for you?" He Haneda was stunned when he heard this. But he stopped talking. If that was the case, he felt that he might have a great possibility and would choose this holy medicine. When everyone heard Wang Feng''s words, they sighed again and again. This is indeed the truth, perhaps the blood in these spirit beasts is a toxin in their eyes, but to the spirit beast ~www.novelhall.com~ is the real holy medicine. Who doesn''t want to break through? In particular, Title Douluo has been awarded the first-level card for more than ten years, and many of them have been in twenty years. At that time, who can refuse this temptation? "The little madman, what are you going to do?" Dugu Bo asked. "We don''t have to choose to get rid of the toxins in their blood." Wang Feng said slowly, "In essence, these soul beasts have lost their senses because of these toxins and are full of murderous evil thoughts. Then just let them restore their senses directly. It is enough to solve the side effects caused by this toxin, and keep it. Its own capabilities.". Hearing this, Tang San''s eyes were the first to shine, "Indeed, we have been thinking about getting rid of these toxins. But in fact, we only need to solve the side effects of these toxins. But this is not easy..." "Moreover, even if it recovers, they may not be able to listen to us humans." Chapter 937： Taming the soul beast (3) The soul beasts in the extreme north are inherently cruel. It is really impossible to regain consciousness without killing them, or even let them listen to them. If it were a sea spirit beast, Tang San would be confident. As the heir of the sea god, after regaining his senses, it is impossible to violate the words of his master of the sea. But these are obviously not sea spirit beasts, it is too difficult. The soul beasts in the far north could not listen to him at all. Wang Feng smiled. Taming the soul beast, in this area, he Wang Feng recognizes the second, no one dares to recognize the first. "Go down and see the situation first." Wang Feng looked at the battlefield below the mountain of dead bodies like a sea. Although the Title Douluo present were all characters who had experienced strong winds and waves, their scalp was a little numb when they saw this hell-like scene on earth. Coupled with the strong smell of blood in the air, it is really disgusting. Wang Feng and Tang San are better. After all, the experience of the City of Killing has given the two of them a great immunity to this hellish scene. Zhu Zhuqing stood next to Wang Feng, looking at the scene below, his face was slightly pale. But she, who is mentally tough, will naturally not be frightened by such a sight. Wang Feng saw the green lotus color flag in his hand turning, a faint cyan light enveloped the audience, covering everyone, making everyone calm. The breath on the body also covers everyone, making everyone breathe. Not be affected by the **** smell of the sky. Tang San also used the Seagod''s Trident to release the Seagod''s light and drive away the blood qi around him. "Lean by my side." Wang Feng pulled Zhu Zhuqing by his side and whispered. Zhu Zhuqing gave a hum, approaching Wang Feng''s side, his face was a little blush... Leaning on Wang Feng''s side, the familiar pure breath, coupled with the light brought by the green flag, made her heart more important and stable. Looking sideways at Wang Feng slightly, she did not speak. If it hadn''t been for the tense situation at this time, the large number of people, and the shyness of her heart, she might have already couldn''t help but want to lean on Wang Feng''s side. On the way, the thoughts in that heart seemed to overflow body and mind all the time. Seeing Wang Feng taking the initiative to do this, Zhu Zhuqing was slightly sweet in his heart, so he placed his hand on Wang Feng''s palm and scratched it gently in response. Express yourself very comfortable. Wang Feng glanced at her, coughed a few times, and quickly landed on the battlefield with everyone, walking towards Zhan Xiaotian ahead. This is the first time that Wang Feng has seen Zhan Xiaotian again in a few years. The last time I was during and when I came out of the Slaughter City, I traveled to Hongchen and trained my mind to prepare for the practice of the former word secret. Unexpectedly, I met him here again. "You are?" Zhan Xiaotian looked at the group of people, and his eyes fell on Zhan Aotian who was on Wang Feng''s side. Suddenly his body shook. He came from Zhan Luo Zong, and the one in front of him was his father. Later, I heard that Zhan Luozong was persuaded by the white-clothed Pope to join the Hall of Souls, and he never returned to Zhan Luozong. "Are you from the Wuhun Alliance? Huh, you titled Douluo will still come here?" Zhan Xiaotian also saw Tang San, his heart stunned. The Wuhun Alliance has unified the mainland. He naturally knew about this, but he felt helpless. For Wuhun Hall, he also had a grudge in his heart. It took more than ten days for the spirit beast to riot before sending the titled Douluo powerhouse. I guess I realized the seriousness of the matter. "Xiaotian, don''t be unreasonable. This is under the crown of the white-clothed Pope of the Alliance. If he hadn''t taken the shot in time just now, your life would be gone!" Zhan Aotian said solemnly. His appearance is sixty percent similar to Zhan Xiaotian, both of which are burly, sturdy and heroic. But the personality is different. Zhan Xiaotian was silent for a moment, "Naturally, thank you, but I don''t thank myself." Hearing this, Wang Feng laughed a few times: "Brother Xiaotian, after so many years, never expected to be so upright. No wonder he would rather die than join the Hall of Spirits in Wuhun City." Wang Feng still has memories of Zhan Xiaotian. However, Zhan Xiaotian was startled. "you are" "Me? I was opened on September 1st, but now I am Pope Wang Wu in white." Wang Feng smiled. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaotian was stunned. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng used Jinlian to quickly recover for them and his party. With the power of Wang Feng Jinlian now, like this kind of soul master less than 80th rank, he recovered intact within a minute or two. "You really opened on September 1st?" Zhan Xiaotian gave Wang Feng a few glances. Looking at the golden lotus, his eyes flashed, and then he rushed forward and hugged Wang Feng. "Brother! I knew you weren''t dead. I didn''t expect you to be the Pope in White at the Spirit Hall. Amazing!!" The true feelings in Zhan Xiaotian''s eyes are obviously unforgettable for the life-saving grace of the party. Although in those days, the injuries he suffered were caused by Wang Feng''s use of a sharp spear. But for him back then, it was still a life-saving grace. Zhan Aotian''s face turned dark, his father, he ignored him. Unexpectedly, his attitude changed so much that he respected the Pope in white. He knew his own son, his talents and strengths were all incomparable, but he was too rigid and rarely convinced. It was even more uncomfortable that he had led Zhan Luo Zong to join the Wuhun Hall. Long time no contact. "It seems that the pope is too charming..." Zhan Aotian thought. It''s no wonder that the Pope was shocked by the four major schools. In addition to strength, this personality charm is also rare in the world. Wang Feng coughed a few times and was hugged by a big man like Zhan Xiaotian. Made a little speechless. With a smile on Zhu Zhuqing''s face on the side, he seemed to notice Wang Feng''s speechlessness. Zhan Xiaotian let go of Wang Feng with a few haha, and then said with a serious face: "Brother, you guys came a little late. But no matter what, they finally came. These soul beasts will come every morning, middle and evening." "Right. A few days ago, a group of people with alliances, with a couple of people, went deep into the forest to investigate. They haven''t come back yet." Zhan Xiaotian said that it should be Hu Liena, or Ning Rongrong. And Bone Douluo~www.novelhall.com~ should be Rongrong and the others. "Tang San said in a deep voice, "At the beginning of the spirit beast''s outbreak, Rong Rong volunteered and said he wanted to investigate. " Speaking of this, Tang San glanced at Wang Feng. Ning Rongrong said he wanted to go, actually because Wang Feng had been in this far north for two years. Ning Rongrong had always been curious, and the spirit beast riots, so he just came. But far from expecting this soul beast riot was so exaggerated. Even if there is Bone Douluo, there are other Ma Hongjun, Oscar alone. But things are probably not good now. Wang Feng''s heart sank slightly. "Yue''er hasn''t come back yet..." At this time, Dai Mubai''s eyes were also a little sad, "But in the past three years, she has written letters to come back. Originally, she came back two months ago. But now there is no news." After speaking, Dai Mubai sighed. Wang Feng thought for a moment and looked at the mountain demon ice ape. Chapter 938： Powerful White Lotus (4) Seeing Wang Feng walking towards the Mountain Demon Ice Ape, everyone followed him. Half of the mountain demon ice ape in front of him was embedded in the snow, and the remaining power brought by that sword was not something that the 90,000-year-old soul beast could resist. With a sword just now, if it hits, this ice ape will instantly be cut into two sections! Even the soul beast of a hundred thousand years is like this. For the current Wang Feng, few soul beasts under a million years old can survive him! At this moment, the ice ape watched humans walking towards it, and immediately let out an angry roar. "To shut up!" Wang Feng frowned slightly, his immense momentum spread out, and the ice ape couldn''t say a word in an instant. I only dared to scream, but the **** light in his eyes became scarlet. Obviously, it was hard to extricate himself from the evil thoughts and emotions of the killing, but because of Wang Feng''s momentum, he did not dare to speak. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed. Under the influence of Qing Lian Bao Se Qi, this ice ape didn''t get any better, only slightly regained consciousness. That toxin is completely integrated into the blood. Everyone watched attentively to see what the white-clothed pope planned to do to restore the soul beast and let it tell the situation inside the Far North? Withdrawing the green flag, Wang Feng opened his palm in the next instant, and his body was shocked! The dazzling red gold spirit ring lit up from him! This color of spirit ring is the first time they have seen each other except Tang San! The light pierced everyone''s eyes a little bit. "My God, little madman, what spirit ring is this?" Dugu Bo was speechless. A hundred thousand-year-old spirit ring is extremely rare, let alone a million-year-old spirit ring. Everyone held their breath and watched in a daze. It was Tang San who was also watching, although he saw Brother Feng was absorbing it at the time, it was the first time he saw this million-year spirit ring. In the spirit ring, horrible energy fluctuations came like an explosion, and that compelling aura only caused many Title Douluo to scatter in all directions and look at them with amazement. The ice ape seemed to feel the terrifying energy fluctuations in the spirit ring, and shivered with fright. I knew long ago that the soul of Longxie existed in this spirit ring. Long Xie''s soul is so powerful, even if it was sacrificed to Wang Feng, it still did not disappear. The combination of the two means nothing is displayed, and it also has a strong coercion! Bai Lian appeared in Wang Feng''s palm, which was different from the pure white before, and was also stained a bit scarlet. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. After a million years of spirit ring blessing, the white lotus function naturally changed slightly. In addition to purifying the evil in the world, it can also purify the soul! Absorbing endless evil thoughts is also a function brought by the million-year spirit ring. This purification, one absorption. Wang Feng believed that even if the most evil Evil Soul Master in the world was here, he could purify and absorb the opponent cleanly. This kind of purification and absorption is omni-directional, even the evil spirits can purify and absorb. Naturally, Wang Feng would not be afraid of evil spirit masters. Whether it is a white lotus or a black lotus, it also possesses the innate five-square flag that exorcises evil and devil. Both are the nemesis of evil spirit masters. The white lotus whirled slightly, emitting white rays of light that washed over the ice ape like a waterfall. At the same time, the passive spirit ability starlight gravity of the left arm bone bloomed, making the white lotus gleaming with stars, making it more beautiful. Under the light, the ice ape trembled in the next instant. A ray of blood-colored light appeared in its eyes, and was sucked into the white lotus in this white light, and finally merged into the scarlet golden spirit ring! All the negative emotions in it are purified in a moment. Countless killing intent and evil thoughts were sucked into the spirit ring. Gradually, in the eyes of everyone, the eyes of the ice ape changed. From blood red to ice and snow. Seeing this shocked everyone''s heart! "Brother Jiuyikai, are you trying to restore this soul beast and ask for information on the soul beast riot?" Zhan Xiaotian murmured. This is incredible! But even if it recovers, will this soul beast tell a human? Everyone looked at and said nothing. Depending on the situation, the ice ape seemed to have really recovered. Tang San''s eyes flickered, Feng Ge, this white lotus is really powerful. Compared to the power of Seagod''s Light, it was a bit stronger. The golden firework of the angel **** was not as powerful as the white lotus''s ability. The Ice Ape recovered, but the breath did not weaken at all, but it was even stronger! This shows that the effect of the toxin has not disappeared. But the negative effects were absorbed by purification. The ice monkey was bathed in the light of Bailian, and his hair became white and shiny. Its eyes regained consciousness. Although the body is still in the ground, it seems to know everything clearly. At this moment, Ice Ape''s hideous face was still full of fierce light, after all, it was a fierce beast. The white lotus light disappeared, and Wang Feng fixedly looked at it. As the first soul beast to be purified by Bailian with a million-year spirit ring. Wang Feng didn''t know what would happen. The ice ape suddenly looked around. Corpse, muddy corpse. There are humans and soul beasts. The next moment, it trembled all over, opened its huge mouth, as if it wanted to swallow Wang Feng in front of it. Everyone felt tight. Sure enough, is this impossible? The soul beast is always a soul beast, even if it recovers, it is impossible to be friendly to humans? However, just as everyone sighed in their hearts. Immediately afterwards, everyone saw a scene that stunned them: I saw this ice ape open his mouth and suddenly let out a scream! Countless tears overflowed in those huge eyes. Everyone: "???" what''s the situation? Oooh! There are earth-shaking cries! Oooh! Dou''s big eyes flowed from the eyes of the ice monkey, and with the cyan snot that looked like a long dragon, tears fell! The ice monkey lay on the ground, crying and howling miserably. The more you cry, the more miserable it is, and everyone can''t help it? "What is it crying for?" Dugu Bo frowned and asked what everyone had doubts in their hearts. Tang San seemed to have thought of something. But I feel uncertain and unlikely. Seeing this fierce beast crying so hard. Several of Zhan Xiaotian''s partners couldn''t help it. Then started crying. "You soul beast, killed so many of us? You still have the face to cry now?" Zhan Xiaotian couldn''t help crying angrily. At this time, the ice ape beat the ground with his hand, while verbally saying: "Humans, you are right, kill me. I am a sinful beast! Not only have I killed so many humans, but also countless companions die at night." "I committed a heinous crime~www.novelhall.com~ I have no words to live in this world. No, you can''t kill me, I will kill myself." Zhan Xiaotian: "..." As he said, Ice Ape suddenly clenched his hands into fists, and punched his head with one punch. Hit a big hole. Blood splattered! Everyone: "..." Everyone is petrified! Is this really a fierce beast in the far north? Looking at this scene like a dream! Only Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, this white lotus with a million-year spirit ring was indeed strong, and even the soul was cleansed! Everyone heard the sounds of hammering their brains, but the wind was messy... ps: There are three more tonight... Chapter 939： Oh its you! (four) The strength of Bai Lian made the ice ape seem to have changed a beast almost instantly. Seeing the crying ice ape, hammering his head with punch after punch, everyone could not speak for a while. At this time, Wang Feng coughed: "If you commit suicide, wouldn''t you even be unable to avenge your grievances? In this way, I watched the spirit beast riot, and it was not your willingness. How comfortable is the inner circle of the Far North? How could you run out inexplicably to slaughter humans and cause war , Have your partner died for it?" "This is definitely not your inner thoughts. If you tell us what happened to human beings. We, maybe we can help you solve your partners problems and stop this disaster in time. You can save your lives, and we humans too Can settle down." When everyone heard Wang Feng''s words, they secretly said this. Is there any harmony? This soul beast... "You''re right!" At this time, the ice monkey suddenly stopped suicidal behavior. Everyone: "..." Ice Ape looked at Wang Feng and looked at it carefully, "Human, you helped me recover just now, so you can definitely help our partner recover. You are right, this is really not our idea. We are in the inner circle. , Will only fight with the other overlords. It will not fight with you humans." The soul beasts of the far north and human beings have always kept the water in the river. Even strong humans rarely enter the extreme north to hunt soul beasts. "However, I can''t help you either." Ice Ape shook his head and said, "Humans are not trustworthy. You save me, I can die for you, but I will tell you about our soul beasts. If you take this opportunity to break into our soul beasts, Massacre our partners, by then I will become the sin beast of the entire far north." by. You have some principles! The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. "But don''t we have a common enemy now?" Tang San slowly said, "I also have friends with soul beasts. Not all humans are untrustworthy. You don''t want to invade our humans, you must be caused by other people. It looks like this." "If this continues, your soul beasts in the far north will go to war with our humans. Whether it is you or us, deaths and injuries will increase. The most painful thing is that this is not your original wish. You are just being treated as a sword. Come to deal with us humans, are you willing?" After speaking, Tang San glanced at Wang Feng. Wang Feng said in his heart, it seems that Xiao San has also learned how to fool himself. "Not reconciled..." Ice Ape wiped a handful of blood from his face and said after a moment of silence. "That..." Tang San glanced at it. "I won''t say either." Ice Ape shook his head, "Although I committed a heinous crime, I will atone for it. But I still can''t tell the news about our soul beasts, as for those who want to use us. I believe, Qing The emperor led many soul beasts and defeated them. It doesn''t need your human help..." ""Tang San. Tang San gave this ice ape a silent look. These spirit beasts are still really firm. Obviously, it has been purified by Brother Feng with Bailian to become like this, but it is completely impossible to obtain information. However, at this time, everyone apparently heard a special name in the mouth of Ice Ape: Qingdi. It seems that this Azure Emperor is very likely to be one of the five overlords of this far north! It seems that he is extremely prestigious, and this ice ape speaks highly of it. Only Wang Feng said in his heart, Qing Di... should be Qing Qing, right? Okay, the little guy really became the Azure Emperor? Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. It seems that the cultivation of the Shijue Vientiane Valley, for those guys, is not an ordinary improvement. If you think about it, it''s almost six or seven years. However, this soul beast is indeed firm. Although the heart was purified by Bailian, to a certain extent, it also strengthened loyalty and belief... "Brother Feng, what should I do?" Tang San glanced at this demon ape. The soul beasts in the far north seemed extremely united. It is more difficult to deal with than the situation in the Star Dou Great Forest. Moreover, listening to the meaning of the words of the demon ape, it was obvious that the evil spirit master was at work. For a while, everyone was at a loss. At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly said: "You don''t trust humans. You are worried that after hearing your information, we will deal with your soul beasts in the far north. But what if I have something to do with your soul beasts?" "Actually, I have a few soul beast friends who I made friends with when I was practicing in the far north." Wang Feng smiled, "I know them. I can get the friendship of your soul beasts. You can always trust me, right?" Tang San was stunned, and then he remembered, as if Brother Feng had said that he had collected several younger brothers in the Far North, and he was not very strong. Is it possible to use this to let this demon ape put his guard down. "I don''t believe it, how can the soul beasts of our extreme north make friends with humans?" Ice Ape looked at Wang Feng suspiciously, "Human, you have a very powerful ability. It stands to reason that I should trust you. Because you can restore us. If you really get the approval of other spirit beasts, then I will Tell you everything I know." Wang Feng smiled slightly, and then turned the palm of the golden lotus. "You look at this?" Wang Feng pointed to Jinlian. "Um...this..." Ice Ape looked at this golden lotus, his pupils suddenly began to shrink. He pointed to Wang Feng and murmured, "You, you, you are..." Everyone has been watching this scene, but did not expect that the situation seems to have changed? At this moment, listening to the demon ape suddenly speaking, his ears were erected. What the **** are you? Are you talking about it? However...the magic ape finally said: "Oh it''s you!" Everyone: "..." Wang Feng took back Jinlian and smiled slightly. Qingqing''s forehead had been mutated because of Jinlian''s strength too many times. The golden lotus mark also appeared on the forehead, possessing part of the golden lotus energy, which can release a special aura. In this aura, staying by her side for a long time will improve the soul beast''s potential and soaring combat effectiveness. It is estimated that it has evolved into a field. This demon ape knows Qingdi, so he must know the golden lotus mark on Qingqing''s forehead. He resorted to Jinlian at this time. This demon ape is not stupid, he must know that the friend of the soul beast in his mouth is the Qingdi. Even, there are extremely close connections. "Well, I will tell you everything." Ice Ape looked at Wang Feng, "You are a trustworthy human being." Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but also a little curious. It seems that the Pope in white, is it possible that this soul beast also has power? Afterwards, Bing Yuan told Wang Feng what he knew. Things are not complicated. A few months ago. At the other end of the glacier in the far north ~www.novelhall.com~ five powerful human soul masters came. They grabbed a lot of soul beasts, as experiments, the methods were extremely cruel. In the end, the two overlords of the Far North made an angry shot. Because of those soul beasts that were captured, two of them were their subordinates. The two overlords made their moves, naturally extraordinary, and directly killed three of these five powerful human soul masters. However, these five evil human soul masters are not good. The remaining two, using a certain powerful spirit ability, stripped the blood of the three dead spirit masters and infested them in the ice river of the far north. As the glacial river flows, countless soul beasts in the extreme north have absorbed the water in the glacial river. . Began to become violent, even being controlled by those two evil human soul masters. Only one month later, the soul beasts in the far north began to riot. The most frightening thing is that this blood will be continuously infected. Chapter 940： Deep into the inner circle of the far north (6) After learning the news, the two overlords became more furious, and wanted to find the two evil human soul masters. But he strayed into the trap. One of the evil human spirit masters even exploded four soul bones, and at the cost of drastically lowering his cultivation base, the blood of the three evil spirit masters died and the two overlords were infected. One of the overlords, in order to protect the other, resisted. However, the four spirit bones blew themselves up. The two evil spirit masters retreated again and fled into the far north. But they controlled many soul beasts that had swallowed the infected and carried out large-scale riots. On the other hand, the overlord is the overlord after all. If even she loses her mind and riots, the entire northern land will be wiped out. At the critical moment, the Qing Emperor made a move to relieve the overlord''s injury. At the request of the overlord, it was frozen to prevent her from rioting. Unfortunately, it is also at this time. The two evil spirit masters began to control the rioting spirit beasts that had gradually grown in scale, attacking humans, and letting the spirit beasts kill each other... After listening, Wang Feng thought slightly. The two overlords in the mouth of Ice Ape are Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor, the two top overlords of the Far North. "Our boss, after learning that Emperor Xue was attacked, was extremely angry, and tried to kill the two human spirit masters." Ice Ape shook his head and said, "But the boss is too reckless, and the two human evil spirit masters are too cunning. They used their martial soul real bodies to disguise themselves as two ordinary spirit beasts and mixed into our territory. Defeated the boss and turned the boss into their puppet. Our subordinates were not immune." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned. The real bodies of many beast spirits are indeed very similar to real spirit beasts. But it can still be mixed in the soul beast, which is a bit strong. The boss of the ice ape is also a soul beast for hundreds of thousands of years. How could it be impossible to distinguish the breath of human beings from spirit beasts? "These two evil spirit masters, their hearts may not be human hearts...but the hearts of soul beasts," the ice ape whispered, "so the aura they exude is extremely similar to that of soul beasts, plus you The human spirit''s real body and soul abilities are extremely confusing. I heard that the Ice Emperor and Xue Emperor were fooled." "Our boss is strong, but not smart. He was also fooled." Wang Feng: "..." Confirmed, this must be the Evil Soul Master undoubtedly. With this method of reshaping the body, apart from evil spirit masters, there are probably not many spirit masters on this continent who would conduct this kind of experiment. After listening, Wang Feng had a general understanding of what happened. "Doctor, maybe you should be able to save them, and the boss." Ice Ape kowtow to Wang Feng. The previous words were made by Ice Ape alone with Wang Feng. Only this sentence is very loud. Doctor? What the hell? "I will try." Wang Feng patted Ice Ape on the shoulder. What Ice Ape said was only what he knew, and the specific truthfulness had yet to be confirmed. But at least it also allowed Wang Feng to understand what happened. "Brother Feng, how does it call you a doctor?" Tang San asked curiously. Wang Feng coughed a few times. Doctor Soul Beast, is the name he left behind in the Far North. Qingqing and the others must also have this reputation. "It''s a type of person who knows more about spirit beasts." Wang Feng said nonsense, "Okay, first deal with the situation in Icefield City here. Then stabilize the battle here. As for this ice ape, Let him make atonement in Icefield City." "If there are any more violent spirit beasts in Icefield City, it will try to limit these spirit beasts. At the same time as a deterrent." Wang Feng glanced at the ice ape. At this time, what it asked for itself was not what Wang Feng asked for. Although it did not help humans directly deal with spirit beasts, being able to do so also proved that the effect of this white lotus was still extremely strong. Everyone looked at this ice ape in surprise. There was no objection. The individual strength of this ice ape is not very strong, but it has great significance on the battlefield. The next few days. Wang Feng took more than ten Title Douluo, divided into two soldiers, and slowly came to the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Corps to stabilize the direction of many cities in the northern mainland. Wang Feng even used the energy of the white lotus to purify several powerful soul beasts, and then used the same method to tell them the specific situation. The final special information was similar to what the ice ape said. When the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Corps arrived, they rushed into the cities on the northern border to stabilize their defense lines. Wang Feng asked the four Title Douluo to stay with the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion. He led the six Title Douluo to the inner circle of the Far North. In fact, Wang Feng wanted to go alone, but they all opposed it. In desperation, I only took a few digits. The situation was urgent, and the long front line running for several days was too much for Title Douluo. Wang Feng was worried about Ning Rongrong''s situation and naturally wanted to enter the inner circle faster. He didn''t consume much, and the rest of the digital title Douluo, even if Wang Feng used the golden lotus to restore their spirit power state. But the spirit collapsed to death, and the consumption was not small. This is because Wang Feng also turned on the Qinglian color flag along the way to restore their spiritual power. The far north. Outer ring. The outer circle is large, but Wang Feng is still very familiar. After all, I stayed here for more than two years. Compared to six or seven years ago, the temperature of the outer ring is much lower. The danger is much greater. But the outer ring is not difficult for them. Using Tang San''s vast sea universe cover to avoid the attacks of many riot spirit beasts, he quickly passed through the inner circle. When it comes to the inner circle, everyone perceives the strength of this inner circle. Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts are as many as dogs, not to mention running all over the floor, but there are also too many to make your scalp numb. Everyone even encountered a colony of ice and snow millipede ants, there were dozens of them, each one was eighty to ninety thousand years old... Even a hundred thousand year soul beast, everyone has seen it. However, there were not as many soul beasts in the inner circle as there were in the outer circle. Moreover, the higher the age of the soul beast, the less riots will be. The temperature of the inner ring is at least hundreds of degrees below zero. Here, even blue silver grass cannot grow, and all plants are related to ice and snow. They are all extremely cold-resistant ice-clad jade spirit trees. This kind of tree is actually a kind of soul beast. The whole body is covered with a thick layer of ice like armor, and the leaves are like patches of chalcedony spirit. It is dewdrop-like and looks a little beautiful. The forest environment that makes up this inner circle~www.novelhall.com~ After Wang Feng entered the inner circle, he sensed the location and situation of the whale shark. So it''s not like a headless fly. The only trouble is Ning Rongrong and the others. They are not in the outer circle, so there is only the inner circle. And it is reported that the golden generation headed by Hu Liena has also entered this far north. It was also the first group of Wuhun Alliance to go to the far north to investigate the cause of the soul beast riot. But as long as you find Qingqing and the others, it shouldnt be difficult to find Rongrong... At this time, as everyone gradually penetrated the inner circle, a roar familiar to Wang Feng suddenly sounded... Ps: I''m a little tired, let''s make two changes, and make up for ten more tomorrow... Chapter 941： Goodbye Shenbing (1) In the snow-covered inner circle, invisible sound waves shook the surrounding ice jade spirit trees. Numerous water-drop-like leaves on the tree fell in the snow and finally merged into one. The strong cold air in the inner circle also followed the invisible sound wave brought by this roar, bursting current surging, shaking the group of people. After entering the inner circle, except for Tang San and Wang Feng, the other Title Douluo needed to transport their spirit power to resist the coldness of the inner circle. At this moment, hearing the roar of this distance, they couldn''t help stopping one after another. Wang Feng frowned. This roar seemed to be Shen Bing''s voice. Most of the trees in the inner circle of the forest are tens of meters high, even if the huge soul beast is in it, it is difficult to see with the naked eye. "There is a fierce battle ahead." Tang San stared at the front, with the purple magic pupil, he could slightly see two huge spirit beasts, as if they were fighting. These ice armor jade spirit trees are too large, not only can conceal the perception of mental power, but also seriously obstruct the line of sight. "I gonna go see." Zhu Zhuqing whispered. As a sensitive attack system, her speed at this time, even a titled Douluo of level ninety-five, couldn''t match. Although she was only over eighty levels, her combat power was comparable to that of an ordinary Title Douluo. "No, I know what spirit beast is probably fighting." Wang Feng took her hand. This place is the inner circle of the far north, and it is too dangerous to go to investigate the situation alone. "Let''s go there together." Wang Feng pondered for a moment. This is not the usual inner circle. Now the spirit beast is rioting, and the remaining two evil spirit masters don''t know where they are, Rongrong and the others are gone. They are Title Douluo again, and they don''t need Zhu Zhuqing to investigate. "let me try." He Yutian said solemnly, "I belong to the flight system. Such a huge energy fluctuation must be a hundred thousand year soul beast, not an ordinary one hundred thousand year soul beast. I flew directly into the sky and should be able to find out the specifics. Happening." Tiger Eagle is indeed a very strong flying spirit. Even if it wasn''t the top beast spirit, it was almost the same. Don''t think the name is outstanding. This tiger eagle is the offspring of the white tiger and the split sky eagle, and is naturally very strong. Otherwise, it would not be the guest of the Royal Family of the Star Luo Empire. "No way." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "There is a powerful cold current in the sky in the inner circle. This type of cold current is too much for Title Douluo, and it is even more dangerous. Once you encounter a powerful flying soul beast, under the blessing of this cold current, you It will be life-threatening." He Haneda looked into the air. Can''t see the sun, only a hazy white mist. It looks a bit oozing. In addition to He Yutian, there are also two powerful Title Douluo and Dugu Bo. The rest of the Title Douluo acted as an opposing formation, guarding the city on the northern border with the Emperor Wu Soul Master Legion, in case a powerful soul beast attacked. "Listen to Brother Feng." Tang San said, "Just walk over and take a look at the situation. With our strength, even if there are 100,000-year soul beasts, they won''t be afraid. With my Beast Sea Universe Cover, they won''t find us so easily!" With that, Tang San raised the Seagod Trident in his hand. When the Poseidon Trident was pulled out, the Vast Sea Universe Cover blended into the core of the Poseidon Trident. Many abilities can only be used with the Trident of Poseidon. The light blue light envelops everyone and shields the perception of the outside world. However, in the inner circle, the light blue light was covered with a faint frost. The power of the artifact was also affected in the inner circle. Wang Feng glanced at the people, and they nodded before moving forward. After a short while, after crossing many ice-jacket jade spirit trees, everyone was finally able to clearly see the picture ahead. It was a super-large soul beast that was at least 20 meters high, even close to three or four meters. His whole body is covered with layers of ice armor, his body shape is close to trapezoid, from bottom to top, slowly getting smaller. Standing upright on the ground, his hands are condensing this dazzling ice-colored light at this time. The ancient pattern is printed on the belly, which symbolizes that this soul beast has ancient blood. In the center of the pattern, a golden flower is faintly shining. Lotus. As the rays of light roared, the earth began to shatter, and the countless spirit beasts facing riots were all sealed by ice at this instant. Or the cracked icy ground was shaken and swallowed. Everyone''s hearts were shocked, the tyrannical aura emitted by this soul beast carried an extremely powerful and mighty power! His back is also covered with countless ice thorns, and he looks very hideous! But what is strange is that his eyes have always given people an extremely calm feeling, the huge ice blue eyes, pure and cold, staring at the countless rioting soul beasts on the opposite side, and the giant snow demon ape with the largest size. "This soul beast is so strong." Tang San said in shock, "One soul beast that can withstand so many riots... Most of these soul beasts are 50,000 to 60,000 years old, and there are more than a dozen of them at the 90,000-year level, and one 100,000 years old. Should that ape soul beast be the boss of that ice ape?" "It''s the Titan Snow Demon Ape." Wang Feng said, "It belongs to the same blood species as Er Ming, but this Titan Snow Demon Ape lives in the far north all year round, and its power is completely different from Er Ming." Tang San nodded, feeling that the first spirit ring of the Clear Sky Hammer seemed to be throbbing. Perhaps it is the sense of the same family. This Titan Snow Demon Ape is similar in size to Er Ming, but is taller, and its hair is also icy. The size is almost the same as the calm ice and snow behemoth standing upright on the ground. "This soul beast''s cultivation base does not seem to be very high, nor does it surpass this Titan Snow Demon Ape, but its strength is so powerful. One can resist all the soul beasts..." Dugubo said in shock, "Is it a mutant? Little madman~www.novelhall.com~what should we do now?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. He naturally recognized the ice and snow behemoth. At this time, it seemed that those soul beasts that were sealed by ice were not good enough. He lifted his huge soles of feet and stepped into the ground again. In an instant, the ice and snow land broke apart again, sinking the riot spirit beasts that had fallen into the snow and ice land again. Then Biao shot out three tornado-like icy beams in his mouth, palm and belly, and blasted towards the rioting soul beasts and the Titan Snow Demon Ape respectively. Under this icy beam of light, those riot soul beasts that were frozen in the ice were directly frozen into countless ice sculptures, and were covered with a thick layer of ice. Three floors inside and three floors outside. And the Titan Snow Demon Ape roared, stretched out his palm directly, and forcibly received the icy beam of light, showing its powerful strength. But at this moment, the behemoth of ice and snow rushed towards him directly, his huge body was still very agile and did not appear bloated at all. Chapter 942： Humans, want to pretend to be my boss and dream! (two) His hands, which were countless times smaller than his body, suddenly grasped a violent beam of light, and when the Titan Snow Demon Ape received the icy beam of light, he hammered directly on the Titan Snow Demon Ape''s face. The huge power directly flew the Titan Snow Demon hammer hundreds of meters away... Roar~! Immediately afterwards, his feet stomped on his body again, a ray of light scattered from his body toward the surroundings. The boundless domain power extends to a kilometer in a radius, the Titan Snow Demon Ape rises furiously, and under the opponent''s domain, a bit of ice blue appears in the blood-colored pupils, but it is soon filled with endless blood. among them. When everyone saw this, there was a panic in their hearts. Although the power in that field did not cover them, they could feel a little bit powerful. "What kind of soul beast is this?" He Yutian said solemnly, "The Ice Ape said, isn''t this Titan Snow Demon Ape the overlord of the Far North? He has led so many riot spirit beasts, and can''t beat this spirit beast..." Everyone was also amazed. At this time, Wang Feng said: "His name is Bingjila, and it should be the mature stage now. He is called Bingjilas...cough cough, he controls the power of the earth and ice and snow, and his bloodline is very powerful, no more than the Titan Snow Demon Ape. Worse." It''s even stronger. I haven''t seen him in 1967, Shen Bing is still so cautious, and he has truly stepped into the field of 100,000 years. Wang Feng estimated that Bingjila''s growth was extremely huge when he cultivated in the Sizure Vientiane Valley. If it can absorb all the energy in the Bingjue Spirit Cave in the Valley of the Four Wonders, it may be able to achieve a million-year soul beast. The Shijue Vientiane Valley has been formed over countless years. Although Wang Feng is not clear about its historical roots, it is not inferior to that of Ice and Fire, and even stronger. Because there are four extremely dangerous places, it contains great opportunities and power. There are countless treasures. At that time, Wang Feng was also low in cultivation base. If he cultivated there with his current cultivation base, using the Qiankun Ding, he could refine those heavenly materials and earth treasures into soul crystals in a very short time, greatly increasing his soul power! These four guys, if they are cultivating in the Four Wonders Valley. At most a thousand years, not to mention a million years, but there is definitely a cultivation base of 700,000 to 800,000 years. Wang Feng said in his heart. The current Shen Bing has only entered a hundred thousand years, less than two hundred thousand years, and the catastrophe has not yet passed. The more the soul beast goes to the back, the slower the cultivation. In six or seven years of work, Shen Bing was able to grow from a soul beast cultivation base of six to seven thousand years to more than one hundred thousand years. This was already close to the point where the beast would be criticized. But as you go to the back, the speed will decrease. Just like Titled Douluo, the cultivation speed would be greatly reduced. The same is true after the soul beast breaks through one hundred thousand years. At this time, a cold voice sounded: "Humans, haven''t you watched enough after watching the scene for so long?" That cold voice really came from Shen Bing''s mouth. Everyone was shocked. Tang San was also shocked, it seemed that the vast sea universe was covered in this frosty environment, and the effect was indeed reduced a lot. Was it discovered in advance by this soul beast? "This soul beast doesn''t have that toxin, and he is very calm from beginning to end... It''s not easy to deal with, it''s even harder to deal with than those violent spirit beasts." Dugu Bo said. To know. In this polar environment, their Title Douluo''s strength would be greatly reduced. This natural terrain environment has a tremendous bonus to these ice and snow attribute spirit beasts. Even those soul beasts of eighty to ninety thousand years old, ordinary Title Douluo would be troublesome to deal with. Therefore, in this far north, many human Douluo experts are unwilling to go deep. "Little San, take back the trident." Wang Feng said suddenly. Tang San was stunned, thinking that too, people have found them now, and there is no need to hide them. The moment when the trident retracted, the light of the vast sea universe spread. Suddenly, everyone saw that Bingjira shook suddenly! The next moment, I started to roar, shaking the earth! Everyone was shocked. When they thought that the other party was about to attack them, they happened to see the Bingjira rushing towards them, and then stayed a hundred meters away, half sitting on the ground, with a voice of surprise in their mouths: "Boss, are you back?" Everyone: "???" What''s the situation? Wang Feng coughed a few times and said casually, "Introduce him, his name is Shen Bing, he is one of my ineffective little brothers." Everyone: "..." The boy who is not good? Tang San swallowed, looking at the countless frozen riot spirit beasts and the Titan Snow Demon Ape in the distance... This Nima... Could it be that the few weak brothers Feng Ge talked about... this is it? this one? It seems that for Feng Ge''s own strength, it is indeed not a weapon. "A hundred thousand year spirit beast as a little brother..." Dugubo''s titled Douluo''s eyes widened. However, before the combination, when Wang Feng was talking with the ice ape, everyone had guessed something, and they were suddenly puzzled. "Could it be related to Feng Ge''s Jinlian?" Tang San thought in his heart, the ice ape changed his attitude after seeing Brother Fengs golden lotus. It means that this soul beast friend of Brother Feng should be related to Jinlian... Everyone was shocked again, and looked at... At this time, Wang Feng smiled and walked towards Shen Bing. After a long absence, Wang Feng still missed it. However, just when Wang Feng walked not far in front of Shen Bing. suddenly! A strange light flashed in Shen Bing''s eyes, leaping towards Wang Feng suddenly! The huge body was pressed down like Mount Tai, and an ice light condensed in his hand, slamming towards Wang Feng, and roared in his mouth: "Humans, want to pretend to be my boss and dream!" Wang Feng: "???" What am I? Seeing Shen Bing attacking him, Wang Feng was also in a mess. Everyone was dumbfounded. This situation changes too quickly! Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he would treat Wang Feng respectfully, calling the boss''s powerful ice and snow behemoth, and attacking Wang Feng directly. Even your boss suspected? It''s too cautious! Frowning slightly, Wang Feng''s momentum condensed, shaking hands into a fist, and blasting directly towards Shen Bing. When the two collided, the air current burst, and countless ice jade spirit trees trembled. Wang Feng didn''t move, Shen Bing''s whole body flew out directly, like falling to the ground, like skating in the snow and ice, ditching two trench-like gullies. "You guy..." Wang Feng looked helplessly at Shen Bing~www.novelhall.com~ and immediately displayed his hand, and then displayed Jinlian. Not seen in 1967, Shen Bing is as cautious as ever. Unexpectedly, even as the boss, he suspected... But also, it''s been so long after all. Seeing the golden lotus emerging, under the brilliant golden light, Shen Bing widened his eyes, staring for a long time before exclaiming with excitement: "Boss, it''s really you? You really came back?" Shen Bing naturally sensed Jinlian''s pure breath for the first time. "nonsense!" Wang Feng said angrily, "In this world, except for your boss, who can have me as handsome? Pretend to be the charm of your boss, right?" Everyone: "..." Chapter 943： News of the evil spirit master, respectively (3) "It makes sense." Shen Bing said embarrassedly, "Boss, you have such a thick face, no one really pretends to come out." Wang Feng: "..." After laughing and cursing, Wang Feng led everyone to Shen Bing. "Brother Feng, what happened to you just now?" Tang San asked hurriedly. This is the only one for the younger brother who even suspects his own boss. Wang Feng explained: "Shen Bing is more prudent and cautious, so he named Shen Bing." Everyone was stunned. Looking at this soul beast that looked like a mountain, he looked at each other for a while, and said nothing. It''s too mysterious. "By the way, boss, you humans must come here because of the soul beast riot, right?" Shen Bing''s huge eyes swept across Tang San and several people, until several people also felt the suspicious look, and they all smiled awkwardly. Wang Feng nodded slightly, then explained what happened to Shen Bing. "I''m here to protect Sister Qing..." Shen Bing sighed, and spit out flakes of ice mist in her mouth. "Sister Qing has been helping the overlord suppress the blood and soul poison. They are in the extreme ice layer of the inner circle, those two An evil human soul master has been driving the soul beast to attack the extreme ice layer, trying to control the Snow Emperor." "I and a few others guard one side and stop these rioting soul beasts." Shen Bing looked at the Titan Snow Demon Ape in the distance, and said in a low voice, "Boss, there are at least 30-40% of the soul beasts in the far north. These two evil human soul beasts have been infected and controlled by this method. The number is still increasing. But in fact, he can''t control these violent spirit beasts, but just drive them...The remaining two percent of the spirit beasts are guarded in the extreme ice. Upon hearing this, Wang Feng frowned slightly. This situation is not generally serious. Blood soul poison is probably this special toxin. "And, boss, as far as I know...you humans are probably more dangerous." Shen Bing said suddenly, "The two human evil spirit masters have never broken through our defenses. They should have already transferred to the large forces to drive these violent spirit beasts to attack your humans." I was shocked to hear everyone. "There are also many soul beasts that are 100,000 years old, as well as another overlord of the Far North, Blizzard Frozen Spirit Bird." Shen Bing said quickly, "This Blizzard Frozen Spirit Bird is still stronger than the Titan Snow Demon Ape. It has a cultivation base of more than 500,000 years, and its cultivation base is second only to Xue Di... those two evil human soul masters, I dont know what methods were used to infect this overlord. "Now their breath has disappeared in the inner circle, and there have been fewer and fewer soul beasts attacking us recently. It is very likely that they are attacking your humans..." Wang Feng naturally believed Shen Bing''s words. Among these five overlords, the existence of two overlord levels were all infected. Needless to say, these five evil spirit masters are probably at least level 97 and above. Of the remaining two evil spirit masters, one of them was seriously injured, so the remaining one might have a strength of 99. The level is not certain. Otherwise, even the overlord of this far north can''t be infected by the opponent''s blood soul poison. Right now, Wang Feng looked at Tang San and the others, and said solemnly: "Little San, you lead them back first, and inform the defense lines of the northern cities. Remember, you must defend strictly! The evil spirit master drove the soul beast army, and it will definitely only attack one place, but the defense line of the northern city is very long. Once there is a slight mistake, the northern line of defense will instantly collapse. Then those evil spirit masters will lead the soul beast army into the mainland, and the situation will be even more dangerous." Tang San also thought of this truth. Regardless of whether what Shen Bing said is true or not, as long as this is possible, it is indeed dangerous. "Tell Sect Master Ning, Rongrong, I will definitely bring it back safely." Wang Feng''s tone was determined, "Never let her suffer any mistakes." "I need to go to the extreme ice layer to find the source of this blood and soul poison, and solve this problem fundamentally." Wang Feng continued. The source of this incident was that the two evil spirit masters used this blood soul poison spirit ability to plunge into the ice river. If this is not resolved, then there will be more and more soul beasts that the evil soul master can drive. "it is good!" Tang San took a deep breath without any hesitation. He knew that if the evil spirit master really drove the spirit beast army to attack the defense line in the north, as long as any gap was opened, the situation would be much more serious. The others also nodded. Only Zhu Zhuqing looked at Wang Feng and stared at him for several times before he blushed and walked up to Wang Feng, gently on his tiptoe, and kissed him... "You have to come back safely." As soon as it was touched, Zhu Zhuqing stared into Wang Feng''s eyes, exhaling a faint fragrance, then turned and left. Then Shenbing glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, and thought, fortunately Sister Qing didn''t see it. If Sister Qing saw it, she wouldn''t blow her hair. The boss who thought about it day and night was actually kissed by a human woman. Watching the six people leave quickly, Wang Feng frowned slightly, with some worry in his eyes. Without himself, can Tang San still get along with the people of the Alliance? There is also the army of that emperor spirit master. If there is a civil strife, the evil spirit master will attack again, the consequences will be unimaginable. Mistress, you Feng Brother, I can only trust you. Wang Feng secretly said. Next, Wang Feng turned around and looked at the endless inner circle ahead. The temperature seemed to have dropped a bit. Roar~! At this moment, the Titan Snow Demon Ape roared in anger a few times and turned around as if he wanted to escape. Although he had lost his reason, his instinctive fear was still there. Shen Bing couldn''t beat him, and Wang Feng''s breath could be felt by him. Naturally choose to escape. Wang Feng''s eyes flashed. Stretching out his left hand, the star-like blood vortex flickered, and the huge attraction seemed to **** this world into the bag again. The Titan Snow Demon Ape, with such a huge body, could not even step out even one step under the spirit of the million dragons. While struggling, he was sucked in front of Wang Feng in just over ten seconds. There are also those soul beasts that are enclosed in ice, piled up under their feet. "Humph~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng snorted coldly, and the chaotic eight-tone tremor sound swayed countless ripples in the air. Although Wang Feng had only comprehended one syllable for the time being, the chaotic eight-tones, but as Wang Feng''s mental power became stronger, this kind of soul beast, less than 300,000 years old, was easily shocked. Observing from a close distance, the cultivation base of this Titan Snow Demon Ape actually fluctuated around 300,000 years, probably because of the blood soul poison, the strength reached this level. At this moment, under the sound of the word shaking, the ice outside of all the spirit beasts burst instantly. All fell into a state of dizziness. Wang Feng''s Million Dragon Suck hasn''t really used its full strength, otherwise, the Titan Snow Demon Ape would not just be sucked in. Even with soul power, life will be absorbed. Long Xie''s soul ability is closely related to himself, and it is not an upright soul ability. These million dragon suckers are much stronger than the Beiming divine art and the star sucking Dafa. Chapter 944： Extreme ice, forbidden area of ??ice (four) After being stunned, Wang Feng turned directly out of the white lotus and used passive spirit abilities to purify and absorb the evil thoughts of killing caused by the blood and soul poison of this Titan Snow Demon Ape. Shen Bing was watching. He never doubted the strength of the boss. In Sister Qing''s words, the boss is the sky, omnipotent! After the dazzling white lotus was purified and absorbed, the eyes of the Titan Snow Demon Ape began to gradually regain clarity. The spirit beasts that broke out of the surrounding ice also began to recover. Wang Feng calculated it a bit. Although the use of white lotus in this way consumes soul power, it also absorbs and transforms the other party''s evil thoughts of killing, so that it can be used without consumption. But the Titan Snow Demon Ape is not much stronger than the 90,000-year-old ice ape. If you want to fully absorb it quickly, it will not work in a short time. It is estimated that it will take at least two to three days. The poisoning of soul beasts of this level is naturally not simple. These 100,000-year soul beasts, without knowing how many years they have lived, could be controlled by this blood soul poison and lose their senses. It is not easy to absorb the killing evil they squeezed. A few days later. This Titan Snow Demon Ape slowly regained consciousness. The first thing after waking up...is to let out a loud cry like thunder... Shen Bing was speechless for a while. "Brother Ape, I said this is not entirely to you..." Shen Bing walked over, swinging his huge body, and patted Titan Snow Demon Ape''s body with his palm. In this way, I can sense whether the Titan Snow Demon Ape really recovered, if not, then... In the past two days, Shen Bing also told Wang Feng a few other things. Most of it was about how the four of them spent the past six or seven years. And they all know the five overlords of the Far North. This Titan Snow Demon Ape and a few of them have played a few games. It''s no wonder that Shen Bing didn''t kill him before. Among them, Qingqing also knew the Ice Emperor and Snow Emperor, the second of the five overlords, otherwise he would not exhaust his energy to stabilize the blood and soul poison in Xue Emperor''s place. Let them guard several entrances in this extreme ice layer to prevent the two evil human spirit masters from entering. "No, blame me..." The Titan Snow Demon Ape suddenly wept and said, "If I hadn''t been for breaking through my strength, I wouldn''t have been bewitched by those two human soul masters disguised as soul beasts. They told me that blood soul Poison is actually a kind of holy medicine that can improve our cultivation level and break through the heavens. Those soul beasts controlled by blood and soul poison will lose their reason because their will is not firm enough." "I am the five overlords, different from those soul beasts. I can definitely control myself..." Hearing this, Shen Bing was silent. Wang Feng also shook his head for a while. He thought that the two evil spirit masters used any special method to confuse and control these two overlords, and they were recruited? After all, there were already a lot of soul beasts infected with blood and soul poison, and they lost their minds. How can the existence of the overlord level follow in his footsteps? Unexpectedly, he only relied on this remark. I have to say that the two evil spirit masters have a very accurate grasp of the psychology of these spirit beasts. Not to mention their soul beasts. Even if they confuse those Title Douluo, Wang Feng also estimates that many Title Douluos will be recruited. In fact, Wang Feng thought of past lives, such as poison p, net d, and gambling b. It is obvious that many people are ruined and their wives are scattered. But there are still many people who think they are smart and think that it is nothing. If others are recruited, they are too hot. I will definitely not be hit. Especially gambling... But in fact, as long as it is contaminated, it will be an endless abyss. Even if it crawled out, it would be ruined in half a lifetime. Among them, there are many top talents from all walks of life, big men with a net worth of over 100 million... Isn''t it actually a hit? How similar this blood soul poison is. And compared to those things, they are countless stronger. These overlords think they are powerful, able to resist, and are not afraid. But those two evil spirit masters just used this kind of psychology to make these overlords lose their senses with blood and spirit poison. Driven by them. The evil spirit master is indeed evil, but if he can still survive to the present, he must have two brushes. Shen Bing shook his head and said, "Your will is still not firm enough. In fact, we are not better than you. It''s just that Sister Qing is irritable. Whoever dares to touch that thing, she just kills. A few days ago, I wanted to go to the glacier to try something fresh. . Almost peeled a layer of skin." Wang Feng: "..." Qingqing seems to have grown a lot. Already a little majestic. But also, since then, with the two guys Xingxing and Yaya, fighting around, Qingqing has always played the image of a big sister. Afterwards, Wang Feng asked the Titan Snow Demon Ape about the two evil spirit masters. "Originally, I was also going to attack humans..." The Titan Snow Demon Ape said, "But those two evil human soul masters suddenly drove me to attack the extreme ice layer. Although I lost my mind at the time, I heard them say that Xue Di and our blood soul poison It''s not the same. We swallowed or soaked in a glacier before we were recruited. But Emperor Xue had eaten the blood and soul poison condensed after their four soul bones exploded." "It''s called Blood Soul Source Poison. It will not only lose your mind, but once the blood of the whole body is infested, it will be controlled by them. Therefore, they did not continue to attack the extreme ice layer, but first attacked the humans. Because it is against them. Said that sooner or later Xuedi will be infected by this poison." "Send me here, just as a feint." "The Snow Emperor is the ruler of our far north. Once she is controlled, then the huge part of the soul beasts in our far north will be unable to resist." A touch of obsession and admiration appeared in the eyes of the Titan Snow Demon Ape. Wang Feng nodded slightly. "Human, you are so powerful and you are the boss of Brother Bing. You also saved us, maybe you can save Xuedi." The Titan Snow Demon Ape looked at Wang Feng with gleaming eyes, "But I know, there is little hope...you are not a soul beast, and you are not obligated to spend such a price. Even a soul beast ~www.novelhall.com~ has no such obligation... " Wang Feng: "..." This overlord can handle it clearly. He really has no obligation to save Xuedi. Depending on the situation, the Xuedi had Blood Soul Source Poison, so whether the white lotus plus the starlight gravity can purify and absorb it is still unknown. "Go to the extreme ice first to see the situation. Let me see at the source of the glacier, what is the condition of the blood and soul poison they dropped." Wang Feng said, "That''s right..." Wang Feng shared the news of Ning Rongrong and Hu Liena. "Humans?" Shen Bing meditated, "We haven''t been out of this range recently. Since Emperor Xuedi was poisoned, we have been guarding the entrance to the extreme ice layer. I don''t know that humans have come in..." Wang Feng frowned slightly. If even Shen Bing and the others didn''t know it, it would be in trouble. Chapter 945： Yuling Tree Emperor, Bingbi Emperor Scorpion (5) "I may have an impression..." At this moment, the Titan Snow Demon Ape suddenly said, "During the time when the blood and soul poison broke out, there was a group of humans, probably less than ten people, and one of them was of Title Douluo level. Several of the humans are also very powerful." "But they were almost caught by a subordinate of Frozen Spirit Bird. Fortunately, apart from the titled Douluo, the other young human soul masters are also extremely powerful, and one of them possesses a Phoenix martial spirit. A soul master, and a kind of fox martial soul soul master, barely resisted, but was also forced away, as if to the direction of the ice-free forbidden land." The Titan Snow Demon Ape slowly said. "Ice-Free Forbidden Land? Isn''t that forbidden land in our far north?" Shen Bing said in surprise, "Legend, there is a powerful soul beast born from the very beginning of the formation of the Far North... The specific news seems to be only known by the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor. We have never set foot in it. " Wang Feng''s eyes flashed. The group of people mentioned by the Titan Snow Demon Ape should be Ning Rongrong. Less than ten people, Fox Wuhun, then there might be Hu Liena? It seems that it may be necessary to negotiate with the two overlords of the Extreme North, Ice Emperor and Snow Emperor. Wang Feng muttered in his heart. "Yes, those subordinates of Frozen Spirit Bird at that time lost their minds and wanted to chase them. But they stopped and returned when they saw the area where the ice was forbidden." The Titan Snow Demon Ape whispered, "Even the soul beasts that have lost their minds don''t dare to approach the Ice Forbidden Land." It is conceivable that that place is for the soul beast in this far north. I must not get close, I have penetrated my bones and my mind, even if I lose my mind, I will subconsciously reject that place. But for Wang Feng, it is now clear what happened. "Go, go to the extreme ice first." Wang Feng pointed to the forest in the distance that had been retrained. Extreme ice. It is the core area of ??the inner circle of the Far North, the most central area. It is also the place with the lowest temperature. Shen Bing took Wang Feng and it took less than an hour to reach the extreme ice layer. When Wang Feng came to this place for the first time, he was quite amazed at the sight in front of him. This extremely ice region is a magnificent snow crystal color, obviously without sunlight, but it exudes a dazzling luster. It looks like an oval as a whole, surrounded by trees of ice jade spirit tree kings. The Jade Spirit Tree King needs to be cultivated for at least 90,000 years and a height of more than 300 meters to be called the Tree King. One after another icicles stood on the surrounding earth, and on each icicle, there was a powerful soul beast guarding it. In the most central location. There is a Jade Spirit Tree Emperor that is at least 500 meters high! Shrouded the center of the extreme ice! The ice armor jade spirit tree emperor can only reach this height if he breaks through one hundred thousand years of cultivation! The emperor is naturally extraordinary! The five-hundred-meter-high tree emperor looked like a giant tree in the world of ice and snow in this far north, showing a crystal color of snow. The ancient and magnificent breath highlights the mystery of this ancient life and its extraordinary wisdom. Looking from a distance, it gives people a kind of soul shock. This kind of ancient life that grew out of nature, as if it were a miracle in this world, formed a building that looked even more amazing than the supernaturally crafted buildings of mankind. Compared with the two temples that Wang Feng had seen, this ice armored jade spirit tree emperor looked extraordinary. After all, they are things grown by nature. Even if the two temples were passed down by gods, they were built by humans. Not far from this extreme ice layer, a strong smell of blood came slowly. Wang Feng looked at that position. "Not far from the extreme ice is the source of the glacial river in the extreme north, and it is also the place where the two evil poisons are poisoned." Shen Bing said in a deep voice, "The smell of blood, if the soul beast inhales it for a long time, it will also be affected and lose its sense. However, there is still this Jade Spirit Tree Emperor, which can purify this **** smell, making it extremely ice Soul beasts within the range are not affected. But that''s all." Wang Feng squinted and looked up. The extreme ice layer is not very large, with this Jade Spirit Tree Emperor as the center, it may be less than 10,000 meters in radius. Wang Feng can cover half of the area with a single ice flame anger **** lotus. "Sister Qing and Emperor Xue, suppress the injuries at the top of the tree emperor." Shen Bing pointed forward. The sizes of Shen Bing and Titan Snow Demon Ape were also huge. But in front of the Ke Yuling Tree Emperor, it also seemed very small. The surrounding Jade Spirit Tree Kings are, to say nothing, one or two hundred meters high. This place is completely enclosed. However, the size of the body can not explain the strength. "Boss, let me take you up. Sister Qing is now wholeheartedly helping Xuedi suppress the injury, and may not be able to see you." Shen Bing pointed at the top of Yuling Tree Emperor. Countless drops of jade spirit leaves wrapped the place into a mass of ice crystals, without seeing the specific situation. Wang Feng nodded slightly. At this time, an ice-green shadow suddenly flew out from the jade spirit tree. An extremely angry voice came from the cold: "Shen Bing, how dare you bring humans into the extreme ice? Are you also poisoned by blood and soul? Sister Qingdi can''t spare you!" Under the icy light and shadow, that modest voice appeared in front of Wang Feng''s eyes. That is a scorpion. A scorpion that makes Wang Feng feel very beautiful. It''s strange to say that soul beasts like Scorpion are generally extremely ugly and hideous. In previous martial arts, scorpions, like spiders, are called five poisons. visible But the scorpion in front of him, which was less than two meters long, made Wang Feng feel very beautiful. Because of its body, the whole body presents the brilliant color of gems. The main body is the color of ice crystal, and the layers are increased, and there are four layers in total, but the last layer is a little small. Each layer is covered with a hexagonal scale like a diamond crystal. Under this scale, it makes it The light on the body reflects the jewel-like luster. The same is true for the six scorpion legs. Each one looks like a fine craftsman who spent countless years polishing it. It looks round and shiny, and emits a silvery white light under the scales. The most eye-catching is the scorpion tail behind. A turquoise green scorpion tail with five knots~www.novelhall.com~ Each knot is shining with aquamarine luster, and on the contact surface of each knot, a diamond-like particle is inlaid as an embellishment , The barbs of the scorpion tail also shone with silver white luster, but it was breathtaking. I have to say that with Wang Feng''s aesthetics, this scorpion is really beautiful. Speaking of words, it means that this ice crystal scorpion who looked less than two meters long is a soul beast of 100,000 years. Who is Wang Feng roughly? Not surprisingly, it should be the Ice Emperor, one of the five overlords of the Far North. It is a Bingbi Emperor Scorpion. At this moment, this ice-forced emperor scorpion, the jade spirit tree emperor came down, the moment he looked angry. When Wang Feng saw it, it naturally saw Wang Feng...but he was slightly taken aback... Good... Strange human? ps: There are five more in the evening, please count the votes~ Chapter 946： The Bingdi’s Doubt (6) With the cold and angry roar of the Bingbi Emperor Crab, the many soul beasts surrounding the icicles around the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor also roared at Wang Feng. These spirit beasts are all under the two great overlords, two of them even have a cultivation base of 100,000 years, and the rest are all eight to nine thousand years old. While roaring, Bingdi stared at the human in front of him. To say unique, naturally refers to the breath of the other person. The ice jade spirit tree emperor can be said to be the core of this polar ice layer. Although it is only a 100,000-year soul beast, its effect is enormous. It can protect the extreme ice layer and is old. Because of the opponent''s attributes, its cultivation speed is extremely slow, but it is cultivated by absorbing the purest ice energy in this extreme north, and it can grow into the present. appearance. And its own ability is to purify the energy of the extreme north, turning this space into a treasure of cultivation. As the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor, the pure aura on it is incomparable to any soul beast in the extreme north except for its sister, and its function is unparalleled in the extreme north. But the human aura in front of him is not necessarily worse than the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor, or even stronger? This is incredible. With a peculiar attraction. "This... Sister Bingdi, this is our boss, that is, Doctor Soul Beast... and the master that Sister Qing says in her mouth..." Shen Bing hurriedly said, "He is not those evil human soul masters." Bingdi shrank slightly in his citrine-like scorpion eyes when he heard this, and looked at this human in a little surprise. She had seen Shen Bing''s caution. Not only Shen Bing, but the others, as well as the name of this soul beast doctor, she knew. More than two years ago, five consecutive soul beasts had been cultivated in the Far North for 100,000 years. At that time, they had shaken the Far North. Even in the inner circle, 100,000-year soul beasts weren''t enough to walk all over the floor, they were still very few. Five in a row, and all of them are extraordinary. As the master of the Far North, she and her sister Xuedi had naturally seen the five soul beasts in person. Normal soul beasts, they don''t bother to care about it, but there are suddenly five hundred thousand year old soul beasts, how could they ignore it? What if these five soul beasts that are one hundred thousand years old are all evil soul beasts? At that time, I and my sister found these five soul beasts, and they were able to understand the situation. Fortunately, these five soul beasts, although they are all extraordinary and weird, are not the kind of evil soul beasts, and then the five soul beasts. The most powerful one, even became friends with his sister. And by virtue of his powerful strength and unique talent, he was called the Azure Emperor in the Far North. The green man, everything grows, I don''t know how many soul beasts want to stay with this Qing emperor. During the comings and goings, the Ice Emperor knew about the remaining four soul beasts. Among them, Bingjira, the only one in the far north, had the most prudent and cautious character among the four soul beasts. If he said so, then there would be no error in this human identity. The Qing emperor indeed has a human master. When the three of them often chat, the Qing emperor will faintly reveal that not only her, but also the four soul beasts, it is because of this human master that he has today''s strength. . But for the specific circumstances, Qing Emperor just kept silent, only saying that her human master was named...Doctor Soul Beast. Just... "Really?" The Bingdi snorted coldly, "I don''t believe this, my sister was injured by humans, and now our polar ice and snow forests will become like this, because of those humans!" Speaking of this, Bingdi''s eyes shone with cold. The hexagonal scales on his body exude the rays of ice crystals, seeming to brew terrifying energy. "Boss..." Shen Bing shook his head helplessly, "This is the Ice Emperor, one of the five overlords of the Far North, with a cultivation base of 350,000 years... Her sister is Xue Di, and the two are very close. Emperor Xue was injured by two evil spirit masters again. So she hated humans very much." "Sister Qing can''t come down now..." Wang Feng nodded slightly. He could understand this. After listening to Shen Bing''s introduction, the Ice Emperor and Xue Emperor seemed to have grown up together and had a deep relationship. "It''s okay." Wang Feng looked at the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor and smiled, "It''s okay, my purpose here is to solve the source of this blood and soul poison. As for Qingqing, I won''t look at it for the time being." With that said, Wang Feng glanced at the Ice Emperor and said, "Since I don''t believe it, then I won''t bother." He actually knows. This Bingdi must have believed in Shen Bing''s words, but even if he believed it, his heart would resist human contact here. Wang Feng had no time to compete with the other party now, and the key was to solve the source of blood soul poison in the glacier first. After speaking, Wang Feng walked towards the glacier beyond the extreme ice. Seeing this, the Bingdi was stunned. Just left? Ok? The Bing Emperor looked at Wang Feng''s back, for a moment a little stunned. "Ahem, sister Bingdi, this human being is very powerful..." The Titan Snow Demon Ape who followed suddenly spoke. "Shut up! Call me Ice Emperor! Do you want to die?" The ice emperor seemed to have discovered the Titan Snow Demon Ape and sneered coldly, "Why are you guys here? Are you not poisoned by blood and soul?" The corner of the Titan Snow Demon''s mouth twitched. I am such a big beast, you haven''t even noticed it? However, he was not dissatisfied with being so reprimanded. His size is dozens of times that of the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion, but he can''t beat the opponent anyway. The cultivation base was short of 100,000 years, enough for the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion, who possessed extreme ice power, to sling him. After a moment of silence, the Titan Snow Demon Ape said: "The blood and soul poison in me was solved by this human. I think he should be able to solve the poison in Snow Emperor..." Hearing this, the Ice Emperor looked up and down the Titan Snow Demon Ape for several times, and the jewel-like scales on his body suddenly lit up: "It''s ridiculous, I would never allow a human to treat my sister, that is absolutely impossible!" The sharp voice sounded, with an unresistible momentum. The Titan Snow Demon Ape sighed~www.novelhall.com~Ice Emperor, are you really sure? But what if Xuedi really can''t cure him? This human being came here just to solve the blood and soul poison. You see, he went to that place, just to prove it to you. " "Otherwise, with his strength, you can''t beat him at all... If you want to forcibly break into this extreme ice layer, even Grandma Yu Lingshu can''t stop it." Talking. The Titan Snow Demon Ape also looked into the distance, "There is another reason, because he has a human friend who strayed into the Ice Forbidden Land. In this place, only you and the Snow Emperor know the situation, because only you two have been in... So he also asks you. Although I am not smart, I also know that if this is the condition, plus the relationship between Qingdi and you, he will definitely help." After hearing the words of the Titan Snow Demon Ape, the Ice Emperor was silent for a long time. . "The Ice Forbidden Land... Hmph, human beings strayed into that place, it is simply looking for death." The Bingdi sneered, "If his human friends really enter that place, even if I tell him the situation in that place, it won''t have any effect. As for what you said he can solve the blood and soul poison, it is a fantasy." Chapter 947： Extremely cold ice lake (7) "The blood soul poison is now integrated under the glacier in the far north. Except for our polar ice layer, the rest of the inner circle is covered. Even if it does not touch the water in the glacier, it will absorb the blood emitted by the glacier for a long time. Breath, you will gradually lose your mind. How wide is the glacier in the far north? How can he be a human being?" Having said that, the Bingdi still couldn''t help but look into the distance. Looking at that figure. "How about going and seeing it together?" said the Titan Snow Demon Ape, "I believe this human can do it. Even a soul beast that has been poisoned with blood and soul poison, he only took a few days to fully recover. I believe him Can unlock..." With that, the Titan Snow Demon Ape walked away. The Bingdi hesitated for a long time in the same place and glanced at the top of the Yuling Tree Emperor. "Child, go." At this time, the Jade Spirit Tree Sovereign uttered an old voice, "That human being is not simple. He exudes a more pure and flawless aura than I am... I have lived for so long and have never seen such a human. It is those The inheritor of the gods has never had such a pure aura that seems to blend with the heaven and the earth." Hearing this, Bingdi was startled. "Grandma Tree..." Bingdi looked at Yuling Tree Emperor in surprise. To say that this extremely northern land has the oldest life, I am afraid that apart from the one in the Forbidden Land, there is only this Jade Spirit Tree Emperor. In the far north, there is still a long way to go than my sister. Its cultivation base does not rely on its own active cultivation, but on passive cultivation. It is the oldest being born among the countless ice jade spirit trees in the inner circle. Living fossil in the far north. But unfortunately, the life of Grandma Tree is coming to an end. It may only be a matter of thousands of years. Although the breath exuded by the blood soul poison was purified by Granny Tree, this purification was actually a disguised absorption. Absorbed into the body, it will cause great harm to itself. "Let''s take a look, Grandma Tree is also very curious..." The old voice came again. Bingdi nodded, twisted his body, and walked forward. The glaciers in the far north are covered under the snow and ice. And the source is naturally near this polar ice layer. Because this place is the most central area. All the glaciers in the far north originate from this place. Extremely cold ice lake. Smelling the smell of blood, Wang Feng arrived at this place soon. Looking into the eyes, the area of ??this extremely cold ice lake is not very large, but at this moment it is showing the light of medium blood crystal. "This is the source of the glacier below the far north?" Wang Feng looked at this big lake. The lake was huge, and the lake was covered with blood-colored ice. Below is a bright red lake flowing from here, spreading to the entire Arctic Glacier. The smell of blood in this place is so strong that I inhale a little bit, I am afraid that I am not sober. The original statement was that the ice monkey said that the two evil spirit masters used the blood of the dead three evil spirit masters to use their spirit skills to drip blood soul poison into this extremely cold ice lake. Like this special ice lake, ordinary toxins cannot survive in this ice lake. The moment they fall in, they will be frozen and sealed, otherwise it will not be so easy to use this method to deal with them in the extreme north. But using the blood of the three evil spirit masters to produce poison is not simple. Those two evil spirit masters must also be extremely strong. "Yes" Shen Bing looked at the extremely cold ice lake and said, "Fortunately, Gui Kun was not there at the time, and he had already flown into the sky. Otherwise, Gui Kun would probably be recruited, and then the blood soul poison broke out. Later, Zuo Kun felt a little upset, because this place was his lair. And the absence of the glacier meant that he could only fly in the sky and not be lazy in the future. So he wanted to go down and try... and was beaten by Sister Qing. pause." Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng stared at this lake. This is the root cause, if you want to solve the soul beast riot, then you must solve this. Otherwise, even if they defeated the two evil spirit masters, or those violent spirit beasts. It''s no use, I will come again. As for how to solve it, although Wang Feng saw it for the first time, he had already thought of several methods on the way. Although Bailian can purify everything in the world, the blood and soul poison in this place is obviously extraordinary. Just purify this piece, what about the glaciers in the far north? Is it to be purified piece by piece? How hard is that? Wang Feng can use the white lotus to absorb the various evil thoughts of killing that this blood soul poison brings to the soul beast because of the effect of the million-year spirit ring. But it cannot absorb toxins. The soul beasts can be restored because they have absorbed the side effects of the evil killing thoughts brought by the blood soul poison. Can not absorb, only rely on the purification ability of Bailian. This filthy and powerful blood soul poison itself exudes an evil aura. But only relying on purification, Wang Feng is not sure whether he can succeed. "Shenbing, shake this lake open." Bai Lian turned in Wang Feng''s hand and appeared in his hand, full of glory. With a pacing on the soles of Shen Bing''s feet, the ice on the extremely cold lake split instantly! The smell of blood rose to the sky. Although it is disgusting to smell, if it is to **** the water of the lake, it will be extremely eager. Seeing this, Wang Feng will directly stimulate the white lotus, blooming with a dazzling white light... into the entire lake. In an instant. Under the white light, the blood in the lake disappeared quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye! Shen Bing''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, even this blood and soul poison can''t be troubled by the boss! The Titan Snow Demon Ape and Ice Emperor who came from behind also watched this scene with shock. Under the action of Bailian, the blood soul poison is disappearing quickly! Even the smell of blood in the air has diminished. The ice emperor who came from behind could even smell the pure aura radiating from that human being, which was extremely attractive to the soul beast. No, not just soul beasts, even ordinary creatures will be attracted by the opponent at this time. Under the white light, Bingdi stared at the white flower in the center of the human palm, it was so beautiful and moving. The human face looked like a god, staring at the lake seriously~www.novelhall.com~ extremely serious. Makes his original extreme and peerless appearance even more charming. Even from the point of view of the beast, the Ice Emperor had to admit that this human being was indeed very attractive. After a while, Bai Lian took it back in. The boundless white light dissipated. The whole lake has a new look! Seeing this, the three soul beasts all showed joy. Can this human being really help sister? The Bingdi questioned his heart. But at this moment, the Ice Emperor looked at the human being and still frowned... It seems that it has been resolved, why is this human being frowning? Bingdi was a little curious in his heart, but suddenly understood something, he couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "It''s useless." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 948： 1 jump down! (Eight) The Titan Snow Demon Ape was stunned and said: "Ice Emperor, this human has already done it. The blood and soul poison of the extremely cold ice lake has disappeared, and the soul beasts in the far north will not..." Just finished. Wang Feng sighed lightly. next moment. The extremely cold ice lake that had been purified and restored to its original state instantly turned blood red again at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Boss... this..." Shen Bing watched this scene in astonishment. "Blood Soul Poison has spread to the entire Arctic Glacier, just to restore and purify this place, it has no use..." Wang Feng murmured, "Unless the entire Arctic Glacier is purified in an instant, the blood soul poison will spread and rebound at a very fast rate." The power of this blood soul poison is obviously not so easy to solve. How big is this Arctic Glacier? Covering most of the extreme north. If there are glaciers and mountains at the other end of the far north, it might even flow into the sea. The consequences are more serious. But Wang Feng''s white lotus can''t cover such a wide area. Even God can''t do it. After listening, Shen Bing was silent. If he said that, wouldn''t it be hopeless? The Titan Snow Demon Ape behind was also silent. The Bingdi stood still, silently. If it were this human being, it could really solve the blood and soul poison. Then the poison of sister, maybe he really has a way, and it can be trusted a little bit. but now I was still a little disappointed in his heart. The Bingdi knew about the situation of his sister Xuedi. Relying on Qingdi''s suppression and freezing alone could only slow down the spread of toxins, but could not stop it. This was still the effect of Granny Tree''s side. "There are two ways." Wang Feng stared at the extremely cold lake. "??" Shen Bing. Two more? "That was just an appetizer, try it." Wang Feng said. He certainly prepared more than one method. The two soul beasts behind were also a little surprised. What else can I do? Wang Feng prepared three methods in total. The first is white lotus purification, if it can be done once and for all, it will be good. But this blood soul poison is extremely difficult to deal with, it seems that it is not enough to purify this source. The second way is to use your own blood. Wang Feng''s blood is extremely pure. It was made from his dust-free glazed body after being washed with chaotic light. His blood is the supreme treasure to any creature. Of course, this kind of blood is not ordinary blood, but the essence and blood that condenses powerful energy. To put it bluntly, a drop of his blood is born with a powerful purification and restraint effect. Even if it is diluted and fed to the soul beast, it can also greatly increase the cultivation level and potential of the soul beast. The effect may not be inferior to Jinlian, but a bit stronger. Because this blood also represents cultivation. So this thing is very costly to cultivate, and if you make more, it will make your own strength drop. Unless the Zhezi Secret reaches great success, he can quickly create his own essence and blood, which is what Wang Feng thought before, and the violent blood attack of the Pan Gu axe, forming a perfect cycle, the gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddha blocks and kill the Buddha... Only Wang Feng can say that he can use his own essence and blood wantonly. But Dacheng is unlikely. This is only half the secret, and it is impossible to achieve Dacheng. Moreover, just a drop of essence blood can instantly purify this blood soul poison with the powerful energy in the blood. But now the blood soul poison spreads to the entire extreme ice lake, just a drop of blood is not enough. Those two evil spirit masters used the blood of three evil spirit masters, plus two evil spirit masters, to display this powerful poisonous spirit ability. Wang Feng estimated that he would have to use a few drops at least. But this consumption is too great. A few drops of essence and blood, even though this drop can change the entire ice lake in the far north. Wang Feng estimated that his level might drop by one level as a result. He is down one level now, don''t know how long it will take to make up. The gain is not worth the loss. The eighty-nine level, even the ninetieth level has an indefinite period. Even if it doesn''t make progress, it''s still a direct drop. So this method was temporarily passed by Wang Feng. As for the third method, it is also the more extreme one, but it may be able to take one''s soul power level to the ninetieth level by a big step! That is Thinking of this, the next moment, Wang Feng suddenly jumped into this lake! In an instant, the three soul beasts were stunned on the spot! Wang Feng leaped high, puffed, and jumped into this extremely cold lake The beginning of the splash on the lake is splashes. "Boss!!!" Shen Bing let out a startled roar! Did you just jump in? Isn''t this... looking for death? After six or seven years, seeing the boss again, Shen Bing did not expect it to be such a result! "Don''t worry, I have my own way." Just as Shen Bing was about to jump down, a voice came from the lake. This allowed Shen Bing to stop. The Titan Snow Demon Ape on the side also hurried over and hugged Shen Bing, "Brother Bing, don''t be foolish!" Shen Bing stamped his feet on the ground and calmed down. At this moment, the Bingdi behind looked shocked...somewhat lost. This human being, is he crazy? Just jump in? Isn''t this looking for death? That blood soul poison does not only take effect on spirit beasts, it also has the same effect when humans are infected. Still jump into this lake. It is countless times worse than drinking directly! When the blood soul poison dripped into this extremely cold ice lake, it infested the entire ice river at an extremely fast speed. Many ice soul beasts in the ice river lost their minds, so they made a big fight and made more blood in the ice river. This blood poison spread rapidly... Now this human jumps... Bingdi recalled the figure who had jumped into the lake just now, feeling incredible. But I feel so shocked... "This human..." The Ice Emperor was silent. Amazing. Does he want to use this suicidal method to solve this blood and soul poison? How can this be? In fact, let alone, if Wang Feng commits suicide, it can be solved easily, but Wang Feng has never thought of the brain-dead method. He jumped like this in order to absorb the blood and soul poison directly with his body. Instead of purifying with white lotus. Perhaps the soul beast had no way to deal with this blood and soul poison, but for Wang Feng. This blood soul poison will not make Wang Feng lose his mind~www.novelhall.com~ From its own point of view, this blood soul poison is also a kind of energy, but this thing is made by condensing the blood of three evil soul masters. Those three evil spirit masters are definitely of Title Douluo level, they are not ordinary Title Douluo, how can they be Super Douluo above level 95. I am still in this lake, meditating, absorbing the energy of this blood and soul poison. Wang Feng took a deep breath in his heart, the negative effects of blood and soul poison have no effect on me at all. With a dust-free glazed body, it is impossible for him to be affected by those negative effects. Even Long Xie''s evil thoughts had no effect on him. . What is blood soul poison in this area? It can also improve the cultivation base, which is also the best method Wang Feng thought of...but it is also somewhat dangerous. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 949： Absorption, murder, crazy ideas (9) Essentially, this blood soul poison is also a great tonic, otherwise it would not increase the cultivation base of those soul beasts. Although Bai Lian could not absorb these blood and soul poisons, Wang Feng could absorb it by himself and practice meditation! Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng called out the Blue Flag, one of the five innate flags. Blue flag controls water. It is possible for Wang Feng to absorb these blood and soul poisons more smoothly in this lake water! Without any hesitation, Wang Feng immediately meditated. At the same time, the starlight gravity is activated, coupled with the huge attraction driven by meditation, the blood in the entire extremely cold lake, and even the energy between the heavens and the earth, quickly rushed towards Wang Feng in the lake! If you stand outside the extremely cold lake, you can clearly see that the lake is spinning like a whirlpool. There are countless blood and soul poisons in the lake, and they begin to rush toward the figure in the center! Be absorbed by all! How abnormal is Wang Feng''s meditation practice now? An energy storm was created in an instant! But in the blink of an eye, all the blood and soul poison in this lake was absorbed! Immediately afterwards, this suction began to spread towards the glacier outside the extremely cold lake! Countless blood and soul poison were madly used toward the central source of this far north. Blood soul poison, this overbearing toxin, seems to occupy every ice lake, as long as one is not infested, then the blood soul poison will automatically spread over. At this moment, beside the extremely cold lake... the three soul beasts watched for a long time. It seems that I understand something. The Ice Emperor subconsciously lost his voice: "He...Is he trying to absorb the blood and soul poison in the entire Arctic Glacier?" This idea is crazy! It''s crazy enough to explode! This human being, is he serious? Isn''t this killing yourself again? The Ice Emperor felt that he had never seen such a crazy human being, not to mention human beings, even soul beasts. To be reasonable, even the five evil spirit masters, to some extent, are not so crazy! What the devil is this! Is there really anyone in this world who is not afraid of death? Just to solve this blood and soul poison, would you rather absorb it all? Thinking of this, the Ice Emperor actually admired this human somewhat, and now recalling the figure that jumped high just now, I felt even more shocked. Although it is completely impossible to know this absurd idea. How could anyone be able to withstand the blood and soul poison in the entire Arctic Glacier? However, the shock in the heart is shocked, admiration is admired, but... The next moment, the Ice Emperor stared at the figure in the lake, the scorpion tail behind it exuded a light that condensed with terror. An extremely cold air suddenly radiated from her. "Bingdi, what do you want to do?" Shen Bing regained consciousness abruptly, looked at Bingdi, and said in a deep voice. He felt a murderous look. "I''m going to kill him." The Ice Emperor said lightly, she looked at the human being in the middle of the lake, "This human being is so powerful, if he is fascinated by the blood and soul poison, and loses his mind. The last pure land of the extreme north, the extreme ice The layers may not be kept." Upon hearing this, Shen Bing was startled. "I admit that this man''s spirit of giving up for justice is admirable. He wants to absorb the blood and soul poison of the entire Arctic Glacier." The Bing Emperor looked at Shen Bing and continued to slowly say, that jewel-like body exuded a dazzling luster, "From this point, my sister and I are the masters of the Far North. We should thank him for choosing this. Even if he does this, its for humanity. But I cant let him do this..." Shen Bing was silent. Bingdi was not wrong in what he said. How strong is the boss''s strength? After punching the boss before, Shen Bing knew that it would be easy for the boss to kill himself. A hundred thousand year soul beast to the boss is like a thousand year soul beast to them, and it can be slaughtered at will. If the boss fails, he is controlled by the blood soul poison and loses his mind. Then it is this polar ice layer that suffers first! "It should be impossible?" At this time, the Titan Snow Demon Ape whispered, "He can easily absorb the negative effects of blood and soul poison from our soul beasts. How could he himself be infected?" Hearing this, Bingdi shook his head and said: "We live in the extreme north, and we are not afraid of the power of ice, but why are we still frozen? In this world, unless it is a god, it is impossible to achieve the ultimate immunity. He Being able to absorb and purify, using his little white flower does not mean that he is immune. He is now absorbing blood soul poison, which directly affects soul spirit." "Furthermore, this is still the blood and soul poison of the entire Arctic Glacier. Can you guarantee that he can be purified? Once it can''t be purified, what should I do?" "Only in case it is possible, even if he really absorbs all the blood and soul poison, if he loses his mind... will you let us bet on this last extreme ice layer?" As the overlord. It''s not a naive soul beast who knows nothing. After living for so long, the cultivation is normal. The world of soul beasts is also a society. Although not as complicated as the human world, it is absolutely impossible to be simple. Bingdi can speak words, it can be said that every word punishes the heart. Yes, as long as there is a possibility...If the boss loses his mind, then the entire polar ice layer will suffer. "No, Bingdi, I can''t let you kill the boss." Shen Bing shook his head and said, "No matter what, you should observe it for a while before talking! Otherwise, you will step on my corpse first." Seeing this Bingdi was silent for a long time, he slowly said, "Well...If he has a situation, I hope you don''t stop me." Shen Bing did not answer, but watched quietly. Bingdi took a deep look at the figure in the middle of the lake. Turned and left. Now that her sister is away, she needs to be fully prepared. The last piece of pure land in this far north must not be so gone. The ice emperor returned to the extreme ice layer and had a conversation with the Yuling Tree Emperor. "Grandma Tree, am I doing this wrong? That human being is always trying to solve the problem of blood and soul poison..." Bingdi sighed lightly and said. The ancient tree emperor just spoke oldly: "My child, now your sister is not here, and you are the master of the Far North. What you did is not wrong... But sometimes you should try to believe it. In this world, there are always so many that we dont know. The powerful existence of ~www.novelhall.com~ is not until the last minute, so remember not to give up." Bingdi was startled and nodded. A few days later. In the extremely cold lake. The more and more dense blood and soul poison began to rush toward the extremely cold ice lake from all the locations of the polar ice river, following the flow of the lake. The rich smell of blood, like a boundless **** tornado, surrounds Wang Feng. The crocodile guarding the other entrances of the extreme ice layer counseled Kun, and the iron foxes also came. In addition to them, the whale sharks, blood scorpions, and Xuanshui crocodile who had been dispatched by Wang Feng to the far north have also arrived. "Second Brother Bing, how many days have it been? Boss, this situation seems not so good...". The Xuanshui crocodile flew with the house crocodile. If Wang Feng had his eyes open at the moment, he would definitely find that these two guys must have engaged. Chapter 950： 7 big 100,000-year soul beasts, wake up! (ten) "Don''t worry, with the majestic posture of the boss, this mere blood soul poison is a fart..." The crocodile flew in mid-air and said grinningly. Don''t worry at all. boom! As soon as he finished speaking, Xuanshui Crocodile hit his head with a tail, and said angrily: "Devil, what are you talking about? If the boss asked me and Sister Shark to come here, you would be extinct, do you know? Not worried at all?" The crocodile''s body was more than ten meters away and was shot directly into the air. "..." The house crocodile hurriedly flew over and said aggrievedly, "My wife, I am also worried in my heart. I am just using this method to cover up my inner worry. The situation is already worrying. Let me say something, when everyones spirits relax..." Having said that, the house crocodile looked at Xuanshui crocodile, and felt satisfied. Boss Feng is Boss Feng. I didn''t expect to find a wife for me. She is still such an excellent and beautiful wife with such outstanding genes... and I are a perfect match! Except for a bad temper... it''s perfect. Hey, after being single for so many years, he is finally liberated. Look at the guy Lao Bing, look at the guy Tiehu, one by one, all alone... It''s okay for that guy to persuade Kun, and he''s engaged with that huge, violent and violent whale shark... and he is also a wife slave. However, although the two ancestors had blood, they are now different races. I dont know how to cross races... As he said, the crocodile glanced at the counseling Kun in mid-air. Tong Kun is now more than 100 meters in size, with a whale shark on his back. Whale sharks do not have the ability to fly, and it is difficult for them to survive in ice rivers when they swim from the sea to the extreme north. After the blood soul poison broke out, it was either under the lake inside the extreme ice layer, where because of the existence of the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor, it was temporarily not infested by the blood soul poison. But the scope is very small. If you want to come out, you will usually be carried on your back by Kun Kun to show off your affection. After all, when it comes to body size, Kun should be a lot bigger, and whale sharks are smaller. There is also a blood scorpion, which is communicating with Tiehu at this time. In fact, when these three guys came to the far north and looked for them, they shocked many beasts. After all, it''s not easy to cross the ocean. These three guys are all one hundred thousand years old, and when Shen Bing first discovered them, they fought directly. With Shenbing''s temperament, how could he believe the boss and the younger brother? Still such a tough and cruel little brother? After the house crocodile arrived, he saw Xuanshui crocodile at first sight, and knew in his heart that this must be the younger brother of the boss. When Qing Huang''er arrived later, she realized that the body of the three of them also contained the special energy of the golden lotus of the boss. I confirmed that this must be the younger brother of the boss. Later, according to the boss''s order, they planned to sit on Tong Kun''s back and go to the Star Dou Great Forest to see the situation. Unexpectedly, a few months ago, five evil spirit masters set off a **** storm in the extreme north, and then the blood and soul poison erupted, so that they could only stay, guarding the extreme ice and guarding the extreme north. The last piece of pure land also caused many soul beasts to evacuate into the extreme ice layer. It didn''t happen at all. This is where the scene is now. "Hoho~! Kun, did you say something happened to the old meeting?" The whale shark was lying on the back of Tong Kun, and asked with a worried look. "Honey, of course not..." Counseling said cautiously, "At the beginning you could all cross the hurdle of 100,000-year soul beast under the cultivation of the boss. What can''t the boss do?" But that being said, counseling Kun still looked at that figure. "Well said." The whale shark praised, "I don''t believe that this area of ??blood and soul poison can make it difficult for the boss... eh, originally we should help the boss, but I didn''t expect the boss to help us again..." "What''s the use of us brothers?" "I really hate myself for being too weak and small! Kun, I really want to be strong!" Counsel Kun coughed several times, expressing agreement. This dear is good at everything, just a fighting beast, who likes to fight bravely. This is really very different from his Buddhism practice view. He hates fights the most, and it''s best to grow steadily and slowly. If you can not fight, you will never fight... However, what makes Tong Kun feel happy, the whale shark likes to appreciate its own singing. Although I don''t like fighting, but I also like watching whale sharks fight...When I''m tired, I sing to her. Well, this is why they are attracted to each other. "Brother Tie, do you think the boss looks like me now?" On the other side, the blood scorpion danced in mid-air and said in a daze. Wang Feng in the middle of the lake was shrouded in a layer of blood because of the blood and soul poison. Even the skin was covered with layers of blood. There is indeed a bit of resemblance to Blood Jiao. Iron Fox thought for a while, and sighed: "Brother Jiao, it looks quite alike... But if the boss is more like you, it means that the blood soul poison boss is difficult to resist, and the more dangerous it is." "What are you afraid of?" Xue Jiao said, "Actually, I can absorb the blood and soul poison. I''ll help the boss share a little..." As he said, the blood Jiao flew towards Wang Feng. Tiehu quickly grabbed him. This guy is really a guts. But this character is really good. I''m not afraid of death at all. "Don''t go, if the boss can''t bear it, even if you share a little, it''s useless." Tiehu said quickly, "so as not to waste your life in vain." With a cry of blood jiao, he flew in the air and watched quietly. At this time, the figure of Bingdi slowly walked from a distance. Seeing this, Shen Bing''s eyes suddenly condensed and looked at Bingdi. These days, he quickly recruited several other brothers and sisters, naturally to prevent the Ice Emperor from taking action. In the next instant, a full seven hundred thousand year soul beasts locked the Ice Emperor one after another. Although they had seven hundred thousand year soul beasts, not long after they stepped into it, their background was still insufficient compared to the Ice Emperor. But the strength is strong one by one. Coupled with the cultivation in the Shijue Vientiane Valley, with the four main crocodile and Kun Kun, the strength is the most abnormal! The more one hundred thousand years of cultivation is not difficult. The seven add up, let alone one ice emperor, even three ice emperors are not necessarily opponents. The Bingdi didn''t come close to the lake, but looked at the human in the middle of the lake. There was something complicated in the yellow jewel-like eyes. She could feel it in a few days. Almost all the blood, soul, poison energy in the entire Arctic Glacier was absorbed by this human at a terrifying speed! It can be seen from the fact that he looks like a blood man at this time. This means that this human method is indeed successful. However, in this situation, once he wakes up from a state of meditation... can he be sensible? The ice emperor didn''t know, only knew that if this went on... the extreme ice layer would be in an extremely dangerous situation. bet? She is not the seven soul beasts nor the human brother~www.novelhall.com~ She cant believe... But at this moment, Bingdi remembered what Grandma Tree had said...Looking at Shen Bing, he was silent for a moment before slowly saying: "Don''t worry, I won''t make a move... but if he really loses..." Speaking of which. Suddenly, I saw that the last trace of blood and soul poison in the extremely cold lake was sucked into Wang Feng''s body in the tornado vortex... In an instant. Bingdi paused... A strong blood rose from the figure. Immediately after that, the figure shook, and a pair of cold and **** eyes opened slowly... Ps: Ahem, sorry, it''s a bit late, but it''s still ten more. Chapter 951： Biography, miracles reappear...(1) When this figure appeared, all the spirit beasts surrounding the extreme cold lake shook their bodies. Those blood-colored eyes gave the many soul beasts an ominous premonition inexplicably. Because all the soul beasts infected by the blood soul plug have this characteristic. The blood was soaring to the sky, the murderous aura was full, and his eyes were blood-red full of murderous intent. Wang Feng in front of me seems to be like this... "Impossible..." Shen Bing said solemnly. Bingdi sighed. This is over. I hope that his seven little brothers, plus the soul beast on his side, can block this human being. At this time, the seven soul beasts looked at each other one after another, not knowing what to do for a while. The blood soul poison in the extremely cold lake has been completely absorbed, but the price is that the boss also has this blood soul poison. This makes it difficult for them to accept. "Do it." The Bing Emperor looked at Shen Bing, his tone was cold, "You shouldn''t stop me now?" Shen Bing was silent. At this moment, the aura on Boss''s body was extremely strong, absorbing blood and soul poison, not only Boss Feng''s whole body had changed. Even the breath has obviously changed. Even if they do it, can they fight? At this moment, a voice suddenly rang from Wang Feng''s mouth: "What prevents?" Hearing this voice, everyone was taken aback. The Ice Emperor was also stunned. what''s the situation? At this time, I saw Wang Feng falling on the lake from mid-air, looking at them with a bit of surprise. "Why are you all here?" Wang Feng exhaled and said with a smile, "Also, this blood and soul poison has been completely resolved, and it is a bit supportive." After several days of absorption, all the blood and soul poison that spilled over the ice river in the far north was absorbed. This can be considered a huge project. With the help of self-meditation and starlight gravity, it can barely be regarded as reached. This blood soul poison does contain extremely large energy. For soul beasts, this energy can stimulate their cultivation base, but this blood soul poison contains powerful toxins, which can stimulate their cultivation base to grow at the same time. These spirit beasts lost their reason and turned into violent killing. But this is only for soul beasts. When Wang Feng absorbed it on the first day, he discovered that although this blood soul poison had an effect on humans, the effect was far not as great as for spirit beasts. The side effects have not diminished, but it cannot stimulate his spirit power to increase much. Fortunately, this blood soul poison is too much. After being integrated into the ice river, it also becomes stronger through the fusion with the blood of other soul beasts, and this will spread extremely fast. After Wang Feng had absorbed it, his spirit power had finally increased by one level, reaching the true ninety level. This level of span is impossible to achieve with Wang Feng''s normal cultivation in the past six months. Even if it takes a few months to absorb the soul crystals of the heavenly materials and earth treasures with the Qiankun Ding. Unexpectedly, after absorbing this blood soul poison, he could reach level ninety in advance. This meant that Wang Feng would still have a few months to find the ninth spirit ring. At the same time, due to the mental stimulation of the blood and soul poison, the blood gold lines on Wang Feng''s body also opened the second and third lines in advance. The blood-gold pattern formed by the light and dark angel martial souls represents 14 different source energies, and Wang Feng is confused about how to integrate them. But after opening, the improvement of strength is huge. There are only three of them, and it can be compared with the previous seven blood patterns. His overall strength can be considered to be back to the peak, after all, he couldn''t activate the blood pattern before, and his strength was reduced. At this time, Shen Bing was the first to react when he heard Wang Feng''s words. "Boss, you... are you okay?" Shen Bing watched Wang Feng whose whole body was **** and **** in his eyes. If you lose your mind, it is obviously impossible to say these things with a smile. "nonsense." Wang Feng said angrily, "Of course your boss is fine." "Then you... now like this..." Shen Bing looked at Wang Feng. Even the skin showed a faint blood red color, but it looked crystal clear, and the blood-colored eyes carried an ultimate charm and killing intent. It looked like he had been hit by blood and soul poison and had lost consciousness. "Ah, you have to treat me as if I changed my skin." Wang Feng said casually. Although the blood soul poison has been absorbed, because the body is used to absorb the blood soul poison, there is a slight sequelae. The appearance of the body has changed slightly. It will be restored in a few days. "..." Shen Bing. The Ice Emperor behind also heard this and couldn''t help being speechless for a while. But I feel incredible... This, it seems that he really did it? The Bingdi moved his body and stared at the extremely cold lake. The **** smell in the air also disappeared, and it was refilled with the cold breath that made the beast so refreshing. The blood soul poison has indeed disappeared. This human being has not only succeeded, but is also completely fine...Moreover, this aura is faintly stronger. "Ice Emperor, let me just say it." The Titan Snow Demon Ape chuckled a few times, "It''s really possible for this human being to cure the Snow Emperor. Why don''t you let him have a try." Hearing this, Bingdi frowned. At this time, as Wang Feng appeared, seven soul beasts surrounded Wang Feng. Telling what happened in the past six or seven years. "Boss, I want to kill you. By the way, I plan to write about your situation in the far north of ours. Write it down as your human situation... Just use Dr. Soul Beast as a pig''s foot, and I am doing art processing. ." The house crocodile surrounded Wang Feng and roared a few times, "Unexpectedly, many soul beasts in the far north are very interesting. It also makes your reputation of the soul beast doctor even more loud in the far north. ." Wang Feng: "..." This crocodile is really enough for a house, do you want to be a leader? The No1 among soul beasts. "Really? That story has a name, what is it called?" Wang Feng coughed and asked with a smile. It''s no wonder that even the ice ape knows the reputation of Dr. Soul Beast. It is estimated that in addition to Qingqing and their relationship, it is estimated that there is also the credit of this house crocodile. "The story and legend that Dr. Soul Beast had to tell about the five-headed Soul Beast..." ." Wang Feng: "..." Although I did not expect the otaku crocodile to come up with any nice names, this... is it too straightforward and simple? Bo Ren Biography? I can go... "Yes, good luck." Wang Feng coughed a few times and patted the crocodile on the head~www.novelhall.com~ The crocodile seemed to be getting more and more resident. If this is over a few hundred thousand years, isn''t this going to be a best-selling writer in the world of soul beasts? "Boss, in addition to practicing for the past two years, I have been creating new songs by myself." Zuo Kun also said with some excitement, "This song I created is based on our experience in defeating the ice dragon whale!" "is it?" Wang Feng laughed a few times, "What is the name of the song?" "Hey, the boss took the four of us in the outer circle back then. It took us two years to train us and overthrew the powerful ice dragon whale." Gui Kun said triumphantly, "In the soul beast realm of our far north, that is a miraculous existence! So, I named this song...". "The miracle comes back!" Wang Feng: "..." Chapter 952： Bing Mulin Jun (2) A miracle? So, do you want to be light together? Wang Feng gave Kun a look of anger, not to mention, his song''s name seems to be meaningful. The acquisition can be considered well-founded. After a few years, these little brothers have all changed greatly. They have become a hundred thousand years, and they all have their own ideas. "Boss." Iron Fox also walked over. He had cultivated as a thunderling fox for 100,000 years, and his body shape was similar to that of the Ice Emperor. When I first saw the Iron Fox, the Thunder Spirit Fox was about the size of a South China Tiger, but it hasn''t grown too low after being cultivated for 100,000 years. For the Iron Fox, who belongs to the Thunder Spirit Fox, the sign of cultivation is just the tail behind. Nine-tailed Thunder Spirit Fox! When he left, Iron Fox had only seven tails, but now it has nine. Each one was longer than his whole person, exuding purple-golden light, and sometimes throbbed with a hint of thunder, which looked really good-looking. In those golden pupils, there is still that perseverance. His cultivation base is to persuade Kun Kun to be equal to Bingjila, or even higher. Obviously the hardest. For example, the two things like counseling Kun or the crocodile, although the cultivation is not pulled down, they will do some other things in addition to the cultivation. Taciturn and persevering. Compared with these two guys, Iron Fox possesses too many excellent qualities. It can be regarded as the most upright one of these four guys. Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. "Boss, you are so handsome." Xue Jiao walked over and said. Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng patted Blood Jiao''s head. I like to listen to your boss if you are so straightforward. Wang Feng also understood the character of this blood scorpion. It was a long **** and was very upright, and he never spoke awkwardly. If the others said that, Wang Feng would feel flattering again. But in the mouth of Xue Jiao, that is what he thought so seriously in his heart. Wang Feng laughed a lot. This little brother, Wang Feng felt interesting. "Boss, we didn''t do what you said, go to the Star Dou Great Forest, please punish us! Roar~!" The whale shark on Kun Kun''s back said loudly. The Xuanshui crocodile on the side also nodded. She and the whale shark, and the three blood scorpions, can be regarded as having experienced many battles. Also advocate this set. I also felt a little guilty in my heart because he didn''t obey Wang Feng''s orders. "It just happened that you didn''t go." Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "If you go, now I guess your boss can only collect the corpses for you." Whale Shark: "..." With Longxie''s strength at the time, the three guys were gone, and they weren''t in the home court. Not to mention Longxie, even Longxie''s four-headed soul beast would be very difficult to beat. As soon as Long Xie shot, these three guys probably had to burp. "Boss, we will become stronger." The whale shark said unconvincedly, "Kun, don''t you think?" "I am very sure of that." Wang Feng smiled and nodded. It''s for sure to become stronger. If you keep practicing like this, as long as these seven guys don''t mess around and become a million-year-old soul beast by Qing Qing''s side, it''s safe. It just takes some time. As for how long it will take, I dont know. far away. The Ice Emperor and the Titan Snow Demon Ape looked at them, seeing that these seven heads are now in the far north, and they are considered to be the famous one hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts. They surround the human being one after another, making loud bursts of laughter, cordial Incomparably telling the experience of these years. Feel incredible... Especially Bingdi. Is this the relationship that humans can achieve with soul beasts? So close? What did this human being do to make these seven hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts so convincing and kind. There was some fear in his eyes. However, thinking that this human had jumped high and jumped into the extremely cold ice lake just to absorb the blood soul poison. That kind of personality charm that is not afraid of death is also extremely attractive to soul beasts, and the ice emperor seems to understand a little. If Wang Feng knew what Bingdi thought, he would laugh. Not afraid of death? Just kidding, if there is no dust-free glass body, he would not jump to absorb the blood and soul poison if he was killed. I can''t touch it. "It''s so fun..." The Titan Snow Demon Ape sighed, "Unexpectedly, a human being could be so harmonious with so many soul beasts. It is the first time I have seen this situation in the far north, having lived so many years." With that said, there was a little envy in the eyes of the Titan Snow Demon Ape. For so many years, he is lonely. Unlike these seven, how can they be regarded as seven brothers and sisters. Bingdi snorted softly. After thinking for a while, Bingdi walked towards Wang Feng and said: "Human, do you want to know the conditions of the Forbidden Land?" Wang Feng didn''t seem to be surprised when the Ice Emperor came. He just nodded slightly when he looked at the Ice Emperor. Ning Rongrong, Hu Liena and the others went to the Forbidden Area of ??Ice Freezing. It would be best if Wang Feng could understand what was going on in that place. If the Bingdi is unwilling to tell, then it doesn''t matter, because he is bound to go. "I wanted to kill you before." Bingdi snorted coldly, "but Shen Bing stopped me." Wang Feng was taken aback, after a little thought, he knew why the Ice Emperor wanted to kill himself. "But you have solved the blood soul poison now. On behalf of my sister and the many ice soul beasts in the Far North, thank you." The Bingdi solemnly said, "I can tell you the situation in the Forbidden Land, and use it in return." The Titan Snow Demon Ape behind was startled, and said quickly: "Bingdi, you should ask him to save Xuedi! How could it be like this..." Halfway through, the Ice Emperor interrupted the Titan Snow Demon Ape, "Needless to say, I won''t let a human close to my sister." Wang Feng smiled dumbly. He didn''t want to save either. In Xuedi''s situation, what kind of blood and soul source poison was acquired, probably more troublesome. He is not familiar with Xuedi, and he has no obligation or responsibility to rescue ~www.novelhall.com~ Bingdi did what he wanted to do. Wang Feng had thought that after seeing that he had solved the blood soul poison, the ice emperor would use the information of the forbidden area as a condition to save the snow emperor. "Listen carefully." Wang Feng said with a smile. The Bingdi snorted and continued: "The Ice-Free Forbidden Land is the forbidden land of our extreme north. Even if it is as strong as a hundred thousand year soul beast, it will not break into that place. Because there is a powerful soul beast inhabited there called Lord Bingmulin. It is also the oldest soul beast in our far north, older than my sister and Grandma Tree.". "It was born at the beginning of the Far North. Like my sister, it is the king of heaven and earth elves. The extreme coldness in our inner circle of the Far North is because of the coldness emitted by Lord Bingmullins cultivation. With the strength comparable to gods, my sister and I have visited it in the Ice Forbidden Land, but in the three times, only my sister met with it. Because only my sister is qualified to meet with it." "It allows my sister to protect the extreme north. If there is nothing important, you must not disturb it. In the extreme north, Lord Bingmulin is the most powerful soul beast." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 953： Entering the forbidden area (3) Bingdi''s words, Wang Feng had passed through his mind several times. If there is no accident, this Bingmullin Lord is very likely to be a million-year-old soul beast. Wang Feng pondered for a moment. If it was a million-year-old soul beast, it was born at the beginning of this far north, then I don''t know how many years it has lived. "If you humans step into the Ice Forbidden Land, I am afraid that even Lord Bingmullin will not be able to see him, and you will die outside of the Jiebingmu Palace. The cold of that place seems to be able to easily freeze a person''s soul. No matter how strong it is, it won''t help." The Bingdi said lightly, "Only by using the jade spirit ice beads produced by Granny Tree can it barely be able to withstand the icy cold outside Juebingmu Palace." "However, even if you enter Juebingmu Palace and disturb Lord Bingmulin, it will be a dead end." "Because so far, only elder sister can be trusted by Lord Bingmulin." "This is because the two races are similar." After Bingdi finished speaking, he gently spit out a few crystal-like teardrops, spraying towards Wang Feng. When Wang Feng saw it, he held it directly. "This is the Jade Spirit Ice Orb. After you crush it, you can resist the absolute cold. But I advise you not to go to that place. Humans, no matter how powerful you calculate, it is impossible to be in the extreme north. The opponent of Lord Bingmulin." After Bingdi finished speaking, he turned and left. Wang Feng pondered for a moment, looking at the jade spirit ice beads in his hand that still exuded a faint fragrance. The resistance is as big as teardrops, and this magical and magnificent color is brewing inside. The Grandma Tree in the mouth of the Ice Emperor should be the Ice Jade Spirit Tree Emperor. Is it the oldest soul beast in the far north? Wang Feng murmured. After thinking for a while, Wang Feng looked at the seven soul beasts and said: "You guys, don''t need to follow me. By the way, Tiehu, you are the most clever, go to the outer ring first and inquire about the two evil human souls. Master, where are they going? Where are they attacking?" "I need to go to the Jiebing Forbidden Land immediately. Can''t delay." That Ice Forbidden Land is so dangerous, if Rongrong and Hu Liena go there, the situation will definitely be very dangerous. Naturally, the sooner you go, the better. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, it will be in trouble. But the other side was also very troublesome, although the blood soul poison was solved. But those two human soul masters brought a large part of the soul beasts controlled by the blood soul poison to attack the humans, and the powerful one was the ten thousand year soul beasts as their helpers. Wang Fengxian didn''t know what was going on with Tang San and the others, so he planned to let the most clever Tie Fox look at the situation. Moreover, the experience speed is fast, the size is small, and it is difficult to be detected. "it is good!" Lei Linghu said solemnly. After giving orders, Wang Feng said goodbye to a few people for a while, and hurried to the Forbidden Area of ??Ice Freezing. the other side. The Ice Emperor returned to the extreme ice layer and returned to the position of the Yuling Tree Emperor. A faint blood energy suddenly came from the top, and Bingdi''s heart was shocked. "Granny Tree, how is your sister?" Bingdi asked as he climbed up the giant tree quickly. "That child may not last long..." Yuling Tree Emperor''s originally ice-blue crystal-like torso, at this time, starting from the branches and leaves at the top, there was also a long blood stain. It looks very oozing. Extending from the top, it is about more than 300 meters in length. The ice emperor''s heart sank. The blood soul source poison in his sister was suppressed by the Qing emperor and Granny Tree. Now Granny Tree is not doing well. So it should be the same with my sister. Feidu came to the top...Bingdi looked at the scene ahead, but was slightly dazed. The top of the Yuling Tree Emperor looked like a nest made of ice crystals, surrounded by waterdrop-like branches and leaves hanging from the top. It has a dreamlike beauty like a star pendant. But at this time, these water drop pendants burned a bit bloody. From the branches and leaves around the nest, strands of ice-colored energy flowed into the body of a woman in the center like a stream returning to the sea. The whole body of the woman was white, with countless energy flowing in, her body shone with intertwined colors of ice and blood. But at this time it was Chi Guoguo, revealing the body made of heaven and earth, as well as the beautiful and clear face. Beside her, there is a cyan divine bird that is as radiant as an immortal. At this time, the golden feathers on the head really exudes scorching golden light, and when it enters the woman''s chest, a heart like ice and snow crystals shines, resisting this emission. With a strong blood. However, at this time, most of the woman''s body was already dyed with a faint blood. Only the central heart and head, surrounded by golden energy, haven''t fully penetrated yet. But the situation is obviously not good... The Ice Emperor who was just on the scene was shocked when he saw this scene... "sister!" An anxious and somewhat sad voice came from above... Ning Rongrong carried Bai Chenxiang on his back, spitting out ice mist in his mouth. The hot breath formed a light mask, barely wrapping them. Looking into the eye, there is endless white all around. The hot breath comes from Ma Hongjun and Yan from the golden generation ahead. It''s incredible. The former enemies, at this time, will unite and resist together, this endless icy cold. A month ago, the two empires and the remaining sects joined the spirit alliance, and then the spirit beasts rioted in the northern border. It was already noticed by the senior leaders of the Alliance Headquarters, but the soul beast riots were not new. These years, the two empires had encountered it. Casualness is not considered very important. However, heavyweights were sent to the northern border to find out the truth. At that time, the strength of the faction headed by Tang San wanted to use this opportunity to overwhelm the alliance. Want to figure out the cause of this soul beast riot first. Among the seven monsters, Ning Rongrong volunteered to come to this far north. He also brought Ma Hongjun, Bai Chenxiang, Oscar, Shen Lingqi, and dozens of elite Tang Sect disciples, already disciples of Qibao Liuzong. With Bone Douluo leading the team, it can be described as a luxurious lineup. But the Golden Generation three people sent by the Wuhun Alliance, including the saints, already dozens of powerful men from the Wuhun Alliance, plus a Title Douluo led the team, also entered the northern border to investigate the situation. Then I entered the outer circle of the Far North to further explore the situation of the soul beast riot ~ www.novelhall.com~ But unexpectedly, two teams from different camps were attacked one after another! The loss is extremely heavy! Until now, only a dozen people are left. The dangers of the far north far exceeded their imagination. In this place, even the release of spirit abilities requires two to three percent more spirit power than usual. Unless it is an ice-type spirit, the strength of the remaining spirits will be much lower in this place! Before long, the two teams rushed into this mysterious area. . For this reason, after the two teams discussed, they planned to unite. Because on Hu Liena''s side, there is a Yan who owns the Flame Lord Martial Spirit. Plus Ma Hongjun''s Fire Phoenix Martial Spirit. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 954： Cooperation Only when the two are added together can they barely resist the terrifying chill of this mysterious zone! There are no special ice trees outside in this place. There are only huge icicles with weird shapes and endless icebergs. In addition, it seems that there are no creatures. A team of more than ten people barely walked in this place. They have been away for several days. The cold in this place is even more terrifying than the inner circle of the Far North. There is an extremely powerful cold current in the air. Any flight spirit master will be frozen into popsicles the moment they fly into the air, and then they will fall to the ground and be broken into countless pieces. Even Bone Douluo dared to fly into the air and probed where it was. "Grandpa Bone, how long can we walk?" Ning Rongrong''s face was stained with blood, and his delicate face looked exhausted at the moment, and the blood stained into blood scabs, which looked disfigured. At this time, even she, who loves beauty most, did not have any mood to bother. Others are similar. In comparison, Ning Rongrong, who was also an auxiliary soul master, seemed to be much better physically. Very strange... Two people like Bai Chenxiang and Shen Lingqi, even with the hot breath released by Yan and Ma Hongjun, could hardly hold on. In front of him, Bone Douluo''s face was a little gloomy, he looked around with heavy weight, and finally said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Rongrong, I will go out. Grandpa Bone will take you out." "Ok" Ning Rongrong had a bit of energy, and remembered the original intention of this far north in his heart. But I sighed, Wang Feng, if I die here, will you be sad? Bone Douluo led the team in front. Behind them are Hu Liena and her brother Xieyue. The strength of these three people was not much worse than them, and they had also passed the Seagod Island assessment. That is, the spirit power level is a few levels lower. As a saint, Hu Liena, there is no need for them to be different from the Shrek Seven Monsters. At this time, her skull was shining, and the beautiful and charming Tianhu Wuhun appeared behind her. The star imprint on Wuhun''s forehead was gleaming, exuding a gentle aura, enveloped the group of people, and restored the group''s Soul power. "I can''t hold on for long..." Oscar, who reproduced Ma Hongjun''s martial arts spirit with a mirror image, shouted loudly. The battle with the riot spirit beasts these days has exhausted many spare sausages stored by Oscar. It was like the Crystal Hairy Intestines that could instantly half of their soul power, physical strength and mental power, and the Golden Fly Intestines that could recover fully wounded. Originally, each of them had stored one, but now they are all consumed. At the beginning, relying on Shen Lingqi''s colorful bubble beer, barely cut off this chill. But it is too expensive. This cold air became more and more serious as it went away, and what was even more frightening was that he couldn''t get out at all. The only good place may be this place, without those violent soul beasts. Terribly quiet! In fact, everyone knew that those violent soul beasts did not chase them. It shows that in this area, even those violent soul beasts are very afraid. At that time, there was no other way but to escape into it. "Sister, we may not be able to get out of this place." Later, Xieyue whispered, "Yan and that fat guy can''t last long, this time. We didn''t get anything, but we also got our lives... I am ashamed of the teacher''s training and the alliance..." Hu Liena pursed her dry and cracked lips and did not speak. This time, if there were no Yan and the Fat Horse among the Shrek Seven Devils, they might have difficulty moving. But even if the two spirits were powerful, they wouldn''t be able to resist them for long. At most, the spirits of both of them couldn''t hold on for a long time. Everyone exposed Chiguoguo in this place. Frozen into icicles... Thinking of this, Hu Liena looked at the icicles and muttered: "These icicles should be soul beasts or human beings who have strayed into this place?" Xie Yue was startled. Those icicles are not transparent, and it is not clear what they are. But the shape is indeed different. All kinds of ice soul beasts in the far north will be frozen into icicles when they strayed into this place. Not to mention them. At this moment, an exclamation came from the front, Ma Hongjun''s voice: "Look at it, there seems to be an ancient palace ahead. Go to that place, maybe we will be saved!" Everyone was startled when they heard the sound. One after another looked forward. I saw that there was indeed a palace in the far distance, with a mysterious palace carved with ice crystals. It looks magnificent and ancient, especially in this icy land! Bone Douluo frowned slightly, looking at the palace, there were no other buildings around, only countless icicles. But that place actually gave him a vague feeling of fear. Tell him directly that he cannot approach the palace. But now there is nowhere to go. Everyone looked at Bone Douluo. "Go and see." Bone Douluo pondered for a moment. Going on like this is a dead end. Why don''t you go in for a try... A group of people approached the ancient palace cautiously. The palace has a cylindrical shape, and the closer you get, the more you can feel the grandeur of the palace and the breath of ancient times. There is even this trace of a god-like stalwart. It was like the Poseidon palace they had seen before on Poseidon Island. Five thousand meters...Three thousand meters...One thousand meters... Everyone slowly approached, and their hearts became more tense! But the cold seems to be getting heavier. "No way!" Suddenly, Bone Douluo shouted, "Can''t go there! Go back!" The change of cold air made Bone Douluo''s heart''s fear reach the extreme. If you really enter that palace, then death must be greeted them! Everyone was startled. It was this startled moment. In the next moment, the countless icicles surrounding the palace burst instantly! The moment the icicle broke, countless soul beasts ran out of the icicle, rushing towards the group of people frantically. Sure enough, in these icicles, there were soul beasts that strayed into this place. But at this moment, they broke the ice strangely and attacked them. Seeing from a distance, the group of people looked like a whirlpool, and the spirit beasts that broke the ice around them culled at them. The soul beasts in the sky ~www.novelhall.com~ are like locusts, terrifying. In an instant, everyone was stunned... Ning Rongrong screamed, looking at the soul beast that was slaughtered in the sky, the nine-treasure star glass tower in his hand exuded the last ray of light, falling on everyone, and then closed his eyes. The rest of the people were shocked, and they were completely stunned by this sudden appearance. The martial spirits of Yan and Ma Hongjun shook, and the fiery aura enveloping everyone disappeared instantly! In an instant, everyone''s body was covered with layers of frost at a speed visible to the naked eye... and Bone Douluo was an exception! It was also at this moment that a red-blue sword light that resembled a thunderbolt of a long rainbow struck from a distance... Ps: There should be four more tonight Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 955： So ugly, not qualified to hold me... (5) The red sword glow, like a long dragon dancing, cut through the sky, tearing the cold current, and instantly smashed everything at this critical moment from a far distance! Huh huh! The sword light descended from the world like a divine light, breaking out of the ice like a locust-like soul beast, and in a flash, it was cut into several pieces under the busyness of this general! No blood! These spirit beasts have long since died, at this time they were completely under control, or instinctively influenced by breaking the ice, unconsciously attacking any creatures that dared to invade this area. It''s like a puppet. ! Countless limbs fell to the ground, making a dull slamming sound. The sound awakened everyone and looked at the sky with horror on their faces. The red-blue sword light woven a sword net in midair, as if it had wiped out all the soul beasts, and shattered all the soul beasts in the flash of light and shadow. It looks very shocking. "It''s the captain!" Ma Hongjun shouted in excitement. Then, the part below his waist was completely sealed by ice at this time, the hard ice exuding endless chill. In this area close to the palace, even his martial soul was exhausted at this time and could hardly play any role. The lower part of the body was frozen, and even gradually lost consciousness. But at the moment he is still very excited. Hearing Ma Hongjun''s voice, the others reacted instantly. This scarlet sword light, besides Wang Feng, who else is there? "it is good" Bone Douluo yelled, and the Skeleton Martial Spirit went out of him, cutting off the remaining limbs that fell towards them. In this extremely cold environment, he was the only Title Douluo who had some combat power. Only his legs were sealed by ice. This ice was not ordinary ice, and with the strength of Bone Douluo, it was difficult to break free in a short time. It''s no wonder that these soul beasts, being frozen by icicles, can''t escape. But for a moment, all the soul beasts that broke the ice from the icicle were all beheaded. "Can not do it" However, Bone Douluo looked at everyone worriedly. At this time, most of them were already sealed by the ice. Even if only a small amount of spirit power was left, they could not resist the ice of the extremely cold air here. If this continues, then their only end will be to be frozen in ice just like those soul beasts that broke into this place. at this time. A figure suddenly appeared in the distance, with a **** halo all over, and a pair of blood wings behind it. It looks energetic. It is Wang Feng! "Fortunately, it came in time!" Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. He used the instant movement of Soul Devouring Blood Wing to rush over. I have used it several times in a row. The more I thought about this forbidden area, the more dangerous it became, so I had to use teleportation to come, although it was very expensive. At this moment, he had already seen Ning Rongrong and the others. Watching them gradually get frozen, Wang Feng''s heart is also slightly tight. Hey, although Rong Rong is so deceiving and coaxing, he still cares, Wang Feng said in his heart. His whole body was like a **** light, while galloping away, he was in full state now, after all, he had added an increase to himself, and even the blood gold pattern opened three times. The power of this blood gold pattern is very peculiar. It''s not like when the blood pattern was opened before, the special emotion in it will have a great impact on the spirit. Now that the blood gold pattern is opened, there is no such impact, but there will be a sense of peace. Galloping at full speed, Wang Feng finally rushed to the group when there was still a head left in front of them. "teacher!" "team leader!" "My Pope!" Several eyes fixed on Wang Feng. Wang Feng slammed his palm forward, like a goddess scattered flowers, throwing out the jade spirit ice beads given by the ice emperor. Wang Feng can also untie the ice on them, but it takes a lot of effort. With the jade spirit ice beads given by the ice emperor, as long as the ice emperor did not lie, it could be unlocked instantly. More than ten meters of jade spirit ice beads accurately hit everyone''s body, then exploded in an instant, turning into a cloud of water mist and invading the ice layer on everyone''s body. Immediately afterwards, the ice layer on everyone began to dissolve quickly, and then everyone was covered with a faint ice light. The ice-bound state immediately touched, but everyone was soft and afraid on the ground. Just freezing for a while, they showed frostbite in their eyes. He has even lost consciousness at all. The extreme coldness of the Forbidden Land is much stronger than the inner circle... Wang Feng''s eyes condensed, the palm of the golden lotus turned out, and the golden light filled them, quickly recovering everyone. Withdrawing the golden lotus, Wang Feng called out the Qinglian Bao color flag again, emitting a faint blue light. The Qing Lian Bao Se Qi also has a recovery effect, but it is not as powerful as the Golden Lotus, but the victory continues to recover, and it can also restore the spirit. Under the double recovery, everyone''s injuries quickly disappeared. Seeing this, Wang Feng was relieved. Fortunately, it came in time. If this comes a while later, it will be over. The use of jade spirit ice beads means that they can temporarily resist the cold here. Wang Feng is not worried anymore. The next step is to take them out of this place. According to the Ice Emperor, once entering the forbidden area, the space will change, and the strong cold will distort the space. The only way to get out is to enter the Jiebingmu Palace and get the approval of Lord Bingmullin. To leave this place. Thought of this. Wang Feng knew that this place must be a special field! Moreover, it is not an ordinary field. Similar to the Secret Realm of Rakshasa, the capital of killing, Sea God Island. Then, it can be inferred: "This place... is very likely to be the inheritance of the gods!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered and looked at Juebingmu Palace in the distance. If Monarch Bingmulin is true, it is most likely a powerful soul beast that was cultivated by relying on this divine inheritance land. Of course, it is also possible that compared to being strong, he has lived for a very long time, and has something to do with this god, so he cultivated in this place. Although Wang Feng was surprised, there was a place of inheritance of gods in the far north, but it was not incomprehensible. While thinking about it, everyone gradually recovered and stood up. "Wang Feng...oooo, I knew that you would definitely come to save me." Ning Rongrong was the first one to hug Wang Feng. He was like a little bear climbing a tree ~www.novelhall.com~ hanging on Wang Feng''s body, very unsightly. But I cried so much that Pear Flower rained, "I thought I was going to die just now, and I thought I would return to the light and see you." "Look at you, how did you become so ugly?" Wang Feng patted Ning Rongrong on the shoulder and said angrily, "The ugly person is not qualified to hug me. Be good! There is still something important now." Ning Rongrong: "..." Everyone: "..." "I don''t want it." Ning Rongrong said spoiledly, "I am not ugly. I will hold you now. You have the ability to let me down by myself. Slightly." As he said, his hands and feet were tightly wrapped around Wang Feng''s neck and waist. "It''s not ashamed." Wang Feng''s whole body was shocked, and in the state of deification, the additional lightning and thunder suddenly spilled over Wang Feng''s body. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 956： 91 open, it really is you (6) "Yeah~!" Ning Rongrong suddenly let out a high scream. His whole body was trembling. A blush of shame appeared on his face. Although his hands and feet were loosened subconsciously, the whole body fell softly from Wang Feng. In the end, Wang Feng put his hand around his waist, and he didn''t lie down on the ground again. "Wang Feng, you bastard! You even used lightning to... against me!" Ning Rongrong lay sideways on Wang Feng, so angry that he wanted to hammer with his fists, but he didn''t have any strength. "What you said, let yourself down." Wang Feng handed Ning Rongrong to Bai Chenxiang and Shen Lingqi on the side, "You can hold her first, now you can''t delay. This is the forbidden area of ??the extreme north, and the only exit is indeed in that palace. .Let me go and see first." The girls looked at Ning Rongrong with red faces. "The captain''s spirit ability is truly a peerless magical ability." Ma Hongjun laughed a few times. Oscar also laughed a few times. Bai Chenxiang and Shen Lingqi glared at him for a few times, only to silence and dare not laugh. On the other side, Hu Liena stared at Wang Feng in a daze, his face also blushing. "Sister, you have to take the initiative." Xie Yue coughed a few times and whispered, "Look at that Ning Rongrong, there is no girl''s reservedness. But the man just eats this set, cough cough... The Pope must have you in his heart, and just released his soul ability. At that time, I looked at you several times." "Moreover, sister, your martial arts and charm are much stronger than that of Ning Rongrong. As long as you take the initiative, the Pope will definitely accept you..." As he said, Hu Liena on the side couldn''t help but stared at Xie Yue a few times in shame, "Brother!" Xie Yue hurriedly passed away, as if I didn''t say anything. It''s just that Hu Liena secretly looked at Wang Feng and thought, is it true that what Brother said is true? If it''s true, then I... At this time, Bone Douluo asked: "Boy Feng, why are you here?" Wang Feng took everyone to the temple, while speaking roughly. "Blood soul poison? Evil soul master? Soul beast army." Everyone gasped. Unexpectedly, behind this simple soul beast riot, so many major events were hidden! Even the evil soul master has come out! Although the blood soul poison was released by Wang Feng, the two evil soul masters drove the soul beast army, but Wang Feng was a little worried. I just want to take them out as soon as possible, and then return to the northern border to see how they are going. The group was shocked again, and listened to Wang Feng in silence. At this time, everyone had already arrived outside the gate of the palace. In front of the door of frost, which is immortal, it looks like Fandora''s box. Once opened, there will be no idea what kind of crisis will occur. But no matter how strong it is, even if Bingmulin is a million-year-old soul beast, Wang Feng is not afraid of it. With his current strength, it is difficult to kill the Million Years Soul Beast, but it is not impossible. He is now not the same Wang Feng who needed to join forces with Bibi Dong to defeat Long Xie. At this time, just when Wang Feng wanted to open it. The door opened by itself. Everyone was taken aback, and their hearts suddenly became tense. Immediately afterwards, a violent roar suddenly came from this hall! The moment the door opened, a giant beast of more than ten meters appeared in front of everyone. This giant beast has two wings and looks like a western dragon. It is extremely powerful and majestic. It also has two dragon horns on its head. Ice blue body, light red wings! It''s just that the body is slightly illusory. "this is" Hu Liena''s heart trembled, and suddenly, the skull on her body also lit up. A phantom came out directly from her skull. It is a beautiful fox! But the fox''s phantom was very light, and at the moment he was also blank, as if he didn''t have much consciousness, just looking at the giant beast in front. It seems to know nothing. Everyone looked at this scene, suddenly stunned. "Captain, is this the Bingmullin you were talking about? It seems to be just a ten-thousand-year soul beast... No, not exactly, it doesn''t seem to be an entity!" Ma Hongjun said in surprise. After a little closer observation, Ma Hongjun discovered that the behemoth over ten meters in the door was in a ghost state, but it had to be solid. So it looks like it''s real! "No." There was light in Wang Feng''s eyes. The soul beast in front of him was the Bingya Emperor Lizard. And the little fox on Hu Liena is Xingyue Fox! That''s right, this is the star and Yaya! At the beginning, because of the ice dragon whale, these two guys fell in the aftermath of the battle, and finally had no choice but to choose to become human spirit rings, and pin their remaining consciousness in the spirit bone or in the spirit bone. Obviously, the state of Xingxing and Yaya was far worse than Long Xie''s sacrifice. Long Xie''s spiritual power and soul are extremely large, even if he takes the initiative to sacrifice, his soul can still be stored in Wang Feng''s spirit ring without dissipating. The sacrifice of the soul beast in this million years is completely different from the one hundred thousand years. Not to mention that the stars and Yaya are just ten thousand year soul beasts. There is almost nothing left of their souls. If it hadn''t been for Wang Feng to use Golden Lotus to help them improve, which caused them to mutate, it would be impossible to retain this trace of soul. Ya Ya is here... Then, does it mean that Shui Bing''er should also be there? Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly. Among Shui Binger''s spirit bones, because of this problem, even the fourth spirit ability could not be used normally. Later, Wang Feng learned that Shui Bing''er had gone to the far north for scuba diving, because her martial arts spirit or Yaya were more suitable for this place. Looking at the current situation, it seems that Yaya''s soul has been repaired. Could it be that Shui Bing''er has also come to this forbidden place, even... "Wang Feng, what should I do?" Ning Rongrong pulled Wang Feng''s sleeve. He glanced at Hu Liena again and said to his heart, it really is Hu Meizi, why are they all foxes? Wang Feng was silent for a moment, and the palm of the golden lotus turned, emitting a brilliant light. In an instant, the body of the Bingya Emperor Lizard shook, and his eyes fixed on the golden lotus, and it calmed down instantly. The same goes for the Star Moon Fox on Hu Liena on the other side. Seeing this, Wang Feng sighed softly. It seems that ~www.novelhall.com~ Shui Binger really got a chance here. Otherwise, this Yaya''s consciousness has recovered so well. Compared with the consciousness of the stars in Hu Liena''s soul bone, it was much better. Shui Bing''er''s martial spirit, because of absorbing Yaya''s spirit ring and adding the spirit bone, has undergone mutation. Becoming an ice blue **** and phoenix, with extremely strong talent, it can be said to be in perfect harmony with this far north. It is indeed normal to get a chance here. Sure enough, at this moment, the shadow of Yaya calmed down. A clear voice sounded softly: "September opened, it really is you!" This slightly historical name sounded at this moment, but it made everyone tremble suddenly. Immediately afterwards, two figures walked out from behind Yaya inside. The person speaking is Shui Binger! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 957： Koi Water Binger (7) Everyone was even more shocked. You know, since the last time I saw Shui Bing''er, it was time for the Soul Master Competition! With this calculation, it is close to nine years! It was her younger sister, Shui Yue''er Ning Rongrong, they had all met before going to Sea God Island. At this time, the phantom of Yaya and the phantom of the stars surrounded Jin Lian one after another, leaning against Wang Feng intimately. Wang Feng''s eyes fell on Shui Binger. During the Soul Master Competition, Shui Bing''er was not too old, she was a little smaller than Dai Mubai, who was close to eighteen years old at the time. Now that nine years have passed, Shui Bing''er has indeed grown a lot, and has also become a lot taller. Also faded away that immature and became much more mature. Bingyan''s pretty face even exudes a dazzling halo at this time, her temperament is clear and cold, although her face is smiling, it gives people an extremely cold feeling. This feeling stems entirely from her strength, not her intention. Next to her is her sister Shui Yue''er, who has changed quite a bit in the eyes of everyone. But compared to his sister Shui Bing''er, it was much worse. What shocked everyone was that Shui Binger''s spirit power level was an eighty-nine level Contra! Her sister Shui Yu''er has a 78th level! Shui Binger''s spirit power level is even higher than Ning Rongrong''s spirit power level! "Rongrong!" Shui Yue''er looked at Ning Rongrong, also pursed her lips and smiled, and hurriedly passed by. "You really are here..." Wang Feng looked at Shui Bing''er, then looked at the palace behind her, "This place should be a palace inherited by gods? You seem to have inherited from gods in the past few years?" Shui Bing''er was taken aback, nodded lightly, walked in front of Wang Feng, and said, "Yes, in the few years after the competition, I found that the training in the academy was too slow, coupled with the drive of Yaya''s consciousness. I came to the Far North at the beginning of the third year..." Wang Feng had the final say, at that time he should have come out of the far north, looking like he was killing the capital. Later, when I came out of the killing capital and traveled the mainland, I learned that Shui Bing''er had gone to the far north. "This place is indeed the place where the gods are inherited. I didn''t expect you to know..." Shui Bing''er''s beautiful eyes turned slightly. Although the whole body exudes an icy breath, there is still a soft smile on his face. "In the past few years, have you been here? Accept the inheritance assessment of the gods?" Wang Feng asked. If this is the case, then it is easy. As Shui Bing''er, it should be easy to take Ning Rongrong and the others away. There is no need for any fighting. "No, I came here four years ago...Speaking of which, I have to thank you for being here." Shui Bing''er covered her mouth and chuckled, "You soothed Yaya''s consciousness at first, and I came to the far north. Later, driven by Yaya''s consciousness, I went to a very magical place. Then I met there again. When I arrived at a powerful and beautiful soul beast, she was called Qing Huang''er. When I came to the far north, Yaya''s instinctive consciousness brought me closer to this Qing Huang''er..." "Later, Qing Huang''er woke up from cultivation and saw me. She said that Yaya was her former partner... and sensed the breath of your golden lotus from me, and asked me if I knew you... I said yes. She just did. Let me stay and practice in that precious land." "I tried my best to restore Yaya''s consciousness, although the effect was not great." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng nodded slightly. There are rare opportunities in life. When Shui Bing''er went to the extreme north, Wang Feng guessed that he might meet Qingqing and the others. Because with Qingqing''s strength, once you see Shui Bing''er, you will definitely find Yaya''s consciousness in her soul bone. During the time I was in the Far North, I also told her. "That''s a real treasure place." Shui Bing''er whispered, "I followed Qinghuang''s sister Qinghuanger for cultivating until two years later, she was promoted to a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast. Jing gave me the training. He also gave me some natural treasures that have no side effects...so I have also cultivated to the 70th level." "At the same time, she told me not to disturb the cultivation of the other soul beasts..." "After Sister Qing Huang''er became a 100,000-year soul beast, I also wanted to experience it alone, so I said goodbye to Sister Qing Huang''er and walked out... and then accidentally broke into here in a daze." "Fortunately, Sister Qinghuanger gave me those treasures of heaven and earth, plus the strength of my martial arts, and was not sealed by the cold here. Then I came to this palace ignorantly...by the gods here. I only value... that as long as I pass the assessment, I will be able to achieve the position of God... and I will be able to resurrect Yaya." Shui Binger said slowly. Wang Feng said in his heart, are you a koi? Is it so easy to get the inheritance of the gods? Wang Feng felt silent for Tang San and the others. Look at Shui Bing''er, this is the real pig''s feet, with a smooth journey, and Qingqing''s help, soaring directly all the way to gain the inheritance of the gods. Fuck. This was afraid that Bibi Dong would be sad when he saw it, and Tang San would cry when he saw it. "Later I asked my sister to come here to practice with me." Shui Binger spoke slowly. Everyone was in a mess. They didn''t know Qinghuanger or something. But on the way Shui Bing''er came along and inherited the position of God... it was simply... too easy. But Wang Feng knew that it really had a lot to do with him. I don''t know the direct relationship, but the indirect relationship. If Shui Binger was only a mutant Martial Soul, it would be impossible to get to this point. If Wang Feng had used Jinlian to help her calm Yaya''s consciousness, she might have been in her forty level now and was troubled by the spirit ring. Without Wang Feng''s two years in the Far North, even if Shui Bing''er came to the Far North, it would be extremely dangerous. Not to mention that she was cultivating beside Qing Huang''er in the Four Wonders of Vientiane Valley, and Qing Huang''er gave her the treasures of heaven and earth. The ability to enter this palace later and obtain the inheritance of the gods all has these prerequisites, otherwise this **** would not necessarily see Shui Bing''er. "So, September 1st..." Shui Binger''s eyes flickered, "Thank you." "It''s your own chance." Wang Feng waved his hand. "By the way, on September 1st, the gods here are a bit special..." Shui Bing''er said suddenly, "It is difficult for me to inherit all the power of this **** alone. I originally asked my sister to come, because I wanted to inherit with me..." "Unfortunately, my talent is not as good as my sister..." Shui Yue''er sighed, "The gods look down on me... I originally wanted to go back to Mubai earlier, but there has been a riot in spirit beasts, so my sister told me not to go back. ." Hearing this, everyone seemed to understand ~www.novelhall.com~ especially Ning Rongrong and the others, when they left Seagod Island. Originally wanted to bring Shui Yue''er with him, but Dai Mubai said that Shui Yue''er was summoned by her sister to the far north to practice together. So I didnt stay with me... Shui Bing''er nodded lightly and looked at Wang Feng and said, "On September 1st, your talent is so powerful, and you will inherit the power of this **** with me, right? Your Lord Shui Bing''er will definitely value you very much... You can also be resurrected earlier. Ya..." She said very lightly, with only pure invitations in her tone. It was as pure as her heart. Wang Feng: "..." After thinking for a while, Wang Feng slowly said... Ps: Seven more today. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 958： Double God of Ice and Water (1) Outside the door of this great promise. Shui Binger''s experience and words shocked everyone. To inherit the power of the gods together? Is there such a big good thing? Ning Rongrong tightened Wang Feng''s hand. This Shui Binger didn''t seem to have a deep relationship with Wang Feng, so why did he know him well. And what kind of ghost is that soul beast Qinghuanger, how can it have something to do with Wang Feng? Wang Feng didn''t talk to Ning Rongrong about this. He briefly talked about the situation before, and Wang Feng only said that he ended up with blood soul poison in the extreme ice. Did not elaborate. Naturally, Ning Rongrong didn''t know. Everyone looked at Wang Feng. Wang Feng slowly said, "No. My situation is more complicated and I can''t inherit the power of the gods temporarily." Of course he would not choose Shui Binger to inherit the power of the gods together. Although Wang Feng had absorbed the power of the three deities in a row before, it was impossible to inherit them. Even if Shui Binger''s Water God needs two people to inherit, Wang Feng can''t inherit it. "Can''t inherit..." Shui Binger was stunned. Is this a rejection? "No, it won''t..." Shui Bing''er said hurriedly, "Master Water God told me that as long as the talent reaches the standard, he can definitely inherit it with me..." Speaking of this, Shui Binger suddenly looked at Wang Feng''s gaze. Immediately sighed lightly, "Well, since you don''t want to. Then I won''t force it." She still wants to inherit the position of God with the other party, so that Yaya can be resurrected. And she really lacks someone who can inherit the throne with her. "By the way, you guys want to leave here, right?" Shui Bing''er looked at the rest of the people and said softly, "I will let Yue''er take you away later, and she is about to leave here." Shui Bing''er saw the refusal in Wang Feng''s eyes. Although he hadn''t seen him in nine years, the appearance and aura of the other party had changed drastically, but the uniqueness of that martial spirit made Shui Bing''er know that he was definitely impossible to admit his mistake. The strength and talent of Jiuyikai should have become stronger. Everyone was relieved. Especially Ning Rongrong, if Zhen Wang Fengzhen stayed and inherited some godship with Shui Bing''er, what would she do? At this moment, Shui Yue''er suddenly said: "Sister, have you forgotten, if you can''t find someone who can inherit the throne with you. Lord Lin will not let them leave the temple easily. Let alone help you to save Yaya." Hearing this, Shui Binger''s face changed. He seemed to think of something, his face was a little hard to look. "what happened?" Wang Feng frowned slightly, there seems to be other circumstances? He just said, after being here for so long, why didn''t he see Lord Bingmullin? "Come in first..." Shui Binger forgot to take a look outside. At this moment, all the soul beasts that were smashed by Wang Feng''s flying swords outside, their shattered bodies were trembling at this moment. Immediately afterwards, they began to tremble, and then quickly combined and recovered strangely. But in a moment, it has been restored as before, and then it has been frozen into a stone pillar again, standing on this piece of ice and snow. Everyone saw some scalp tingling. This place is too weird, the soul beasts in the icicles seem to be controlled by someone. "This place is forbidden from ice in the extreme north." Shui Bing''er led everyone into the palace and whispered, "The only qualified to enter and leave here are the two overlords in the Far North for the time being. If any other spirit beasts have no strength and break into here, they will be Frozen soul. In this place, there is a special realm here... this kind of realm has changed some of the rules of this forbidden land. "You can walk here alive because you used the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor''s Jade Spirit Ice Orbs, but this kind of thing cannot last long." Walk into this ice and snow palace. But I found that the inside, like a small world, is very vast. It was like an ice crystal palace, and even the ground was covered with peculiar ice. When the footsteps lightly fall on it, it will give off a condensed and snowflake-like shape, with a bit of moisture, like an offense stepping on the water. On the strongest side, two statues stand. Both are women, looking like partners. One of them should be the **** of water in Shui Binger''s mouth. Because there are layers of water flowing all over her body, her face is gentle and beautiful, and she can''t help but raise a sense of closeness. And Shui Binger''s temperament is three points similar. But the other one was covered with frost-like armor and scales, holding a spear made of ice. Heroic, majestic and majestic. In soft beauty, with firmness, the temperament is more similar to that of Shui Binger. "This is the water **** and ice god! Besides, if you want to get in and out of here, you only have the power of two gods." Shui Bing''er looked into the distance and said softly, "Although Bing''er did not get the respect of Lord Water God, she was also recognized by Lord Water God. It took several years to pass the Four Weak Water Tests. So I can barely enter and leave here." "The other way is to get the approval of Lord Bingmullin, the manager of this place, who was also the friend of Lord Water God." "Otherwise, I left this place." Speaking of this, Shui Bing''er smiled bitterly, "Before I came out, I sensed the breath of September 1st, so I said to Lord Bingmu Lin, let you inherit the power of the gods with me. Because Lin Jun is a water **** Friends of, I hope that the power of Lord Water God can be passed down completely, and promised me that as long as I can find another person who inherits the power of Water God, I can leave safely without embarrassing you." "And what I inherited is all the power of the Ice God." Everyone was stunned after hearing the words. Shui Binger must have sensed their aura when Wang Feng shot out the soul beasts. At that time, it should have considered how to send Ning Rongrong and the others out of here. "So troublesome?" Wang Feng looked at the two statues. Exudes a grand and soft breath. God of Water~www.novelhall.com~ God of Ice. "Actually, it''s not troublesome..." Shui Yue''er said silently, "This is a chance, you see, I can''t inherit if I want to inherit... Why did my sister think you would refuse? Look at that statue..." Shui Yue''er looked at the statue beside the water **** with some reverence, "This is the ice god, and the water **** is a compatriot, and the two have the same mind. Although they are not true sisters, they are former close friends. It is said that no matter what soul beasts or humans, they cannot do without water. According to legend, in the ancient times of the Douluo world, the continent was dry, a hundred years of drought, and even the sea was exhausted by three quarters. At that time, it was the water **** and her companion who were born and walked. In the world, the continent that dried up at that time was saved and the world regained its vitality." "Won the admiration and worship of countless creatures. He is revered as the **** of water." "Later, the Water God and her companion Ice God came here, met Lord Bingmullin, and discovered that this place had formed a unique polar ice region because of the coldness of Lord Bingmullins cultivation, but it affected many other souls. beast." (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 959： Bing Mulin Jun (2) In desperation, the Ice God and the Water God established this ice-free region, restraining the cold air emitted by Lord Bingmulin. Then he and Bingmulin became best friends. It also made the creatures in this place very grateful to them, and also respected the companion of the water **** as the ice god. " "Later, the gods of water and ice established their own heritage in this ice-free region. Time has passed, and the extreme north has undergone tremendous changes. The humans who once lived here also migrated with the change of continents. , In the end, only the soul beast. There are very few who really know the two of them." Shui Yue''er sighed. Wang Feng''s heart moved. These water gods and ice gods sounded a bit older than the sea gods and angel gods. However, the power of these gods does not have much to do with how long they live. If you think about it, water is an element of heaven and earth, which has existed since ancient times. The **** of water is the **** of elements, and it is normal to be born old. It is estimated that that era was also a reckless era. A bit older than the angel gods. In addition, the water is too extensive, and the recognition is not as high as angel gods and sea gods. Few people know now. And it sounds like, in that era, there were still people living in this far north. It''s not like it is now, they are all soul beasts. "So. I can inherit the power of the Ice God and fit my sister''s two gods. If you change to another person, you have to wake up in your dreams..." Shui Yueer looked at Wang Feng and hinted crazily, "You must know that the Water God and the Ice God were partners in that era. The Water God is not good at fighting, but the Ice God is extremely good at fighting. The two complement each other and depend on each other. It can be said to be perfect. Fit..." Everyone: "..." Shui Binger: "..." Wang Feng: "..." The hint of Chi Guoguo really made Shui Bing''er a little unacceptable, and his face was flushed. But everyone also understood that it turned out that this was a dual god, so Shui Yueer needed to find another person to inherit the gods. Inherited is the power of the water god. Ning Rongrong on the side couldn''t help it. He took Shui Yueer''s arm and snorted coldly: "So what? Wang Feng doesn''t like any ice gods and water gods at all. Wang Feng rejected the previous sea gods. So forget it, there must be other ways." Ning Rongrong still remembers the time when the people on Seagod Island were performing the Seagod assessment on the sacred pillar. Wang Feng, as the Pope in white, caused a sensation that was even more exaggerated than Tang Sandu. Tang San was the heir appointed by Seagod. Therefore, in Ning Rongrong''s view, it must have been Wang Feng himself who had rejected the position of Sea God. Otherwise, there will not be only the second test of Poseidon. Moreover, even if it was the second test of Poseidon. Wang Feng''s difficulty is far greater than the seven of them. This proves that Seagod was optimistic about Wang Feng at the time, but Wang Feng refused. I have to say that even though Ning Rongrong''s thoughts are too subjective... it is completely a conclusion drawn with the mentality that the person he likes is the best in the world, but... it''s really a bit correct. Wang Feng really didn''t think much of the position of Ice God. Not just looking down on it, but Wang Feng thinks he can''t inherit it. His current light and dark angel martial arts can absorb the power of the gods. Having experienced three gods in a row, it can be said that each **** has taken a fancy to him. But all cannot be inherited for various reasons. Wang Feng believes that he can only rely on himself to condense the 14 different source energies contained in the angel of light and darkness to condense the source of angel core. Is it possible to achieve the first position? However, just when Ning Rongrong''s voice just fell. next moment! I saw the palace trembling. Everyone felt that the water and ground beneath their feet suddenly turned up countless ripples. The countless transparent water streams in front of him condensed like a tornado waterfall. A tornado tens of meters high, immediately condensed into ice cubes from the bottom! It looks very shocking! But at this moment, a cold voice came: "It''s a big breath! It seems that I slept for too long. I don''t even know that human beings are so frivolous and ignorant. Even the gods of water and ice that once saved the world are not in sight!" The moment the cold voice fell. The giant tornado that condensed into ice cubes bursts unexpectedly! In the next instant, the broken tornado turned into countless ice thorns and struck Ning Rongrong and his party! The icy voice clearly carried strong anger. "Uncle Bingmu, stop!" Shui Bing''er''s face changed and the spirit rings on her body shone, and the eight spirit rings, the most two were also one hundred thousand year spirit rings! In this place, there is really no shortage of spirit rings. A small part of the soul beasts that were enclosed in ice had not completely died. They are all extremely powerful soul beasts who have certain confidence in their own strength, disdain this place in their hearts, are extremely greedy, and long for power. The ice-green **** Feng Wuhun possessed his body, and a faint phantom appeared on Shui Binger''s body, and an ice flower flashed between his eyebrows. An ice flower shining brightly to the world, suddenly appeared in Shui Binger''s hands. An endless wall of ice rises from the ground. Wow~! With the aura of tearing the space, the ice thorns that pierced like a rain of arrows rustled the ice wall tens of meters high in an instant. But in an instant, those ice thorns broke Shui Bing''er''s defenses instantly. Shui Binger''s face changed, slightly paler. Countless arrow rains bypassed her and Shui Yue''er, and directly covered Ning Rongrong and his party''s location. This momentary situation made everyone stunned. "Make your mouth hi!" Wang Feng glared at Ning Rongrong. Although he thought the same as Ning Rongrong thought, it was naturally impossible to say it. After all, this is the place of inheritance of the water god, so it is naturally inappropriate to say this. However, this girl Rongrong is used to it... Sooner or later plug your little mouth! Wang Feng glanced at Ning Rongrong who shrank behind him like a quail. Watching endless ice thorns hit, the black lotus in Wang Feng''s hand bloomed. The black mask shrouded everyone. It seemed that the ice thorn that even Title Douluo could easily kill, pierced the space, fell on the black mask, but turned into invisible. Each ice cone burst on the light shield formed by the black lotus, exploding with terrifying power. "She just made a slip of the tongue~www.novelhall.com~, she doesn''t despise the two gods of ice and water." Wang Feng frowned and shouted, "Why does Lord Bingmulin care about her as a little human girl?" The two gods of ice and water can be regarded as the gods who benefit the world, just like the angel gods and sea gods. Speaking of which, they have made great contributions to this world. That''s why it can achieve the position of God. Wang Feng did not swell to the point of despising others. "What a human being. It''s no wonder that Binger will recognize you and her to become a double **** of ice and water." There was a small voice. I saw in front of the statue of the two gods of ice and water, as the giant tornado exploded just now, a figure suddenly appeared. It was a spirit beast standing on two legs. (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 960： Gag your mouth (3) The whole body is icy blue, which is three-point similar to Yaya''s body shape. But the head and snout are all ice blue, the dark blue eyes have no pupils, and they are water blue. There is a pair of sharp horns on the head, and a pure white crown, exuding the aura of the emperor that makes countless soul beasts surrender. There are wings on the back, and there are many blue ice patterns on the wings, extending to the two broad arms, as if they are connected together. At this moment, it was floating slightly in mid-air. His body, like the essence of nature, seems to give people a sense of beauty. It is like an elemental spirit created by taking the world. The huge body, in addition to controlling the power of absolute ice, is also full of tyrannical power. The streamlined body was many times smaller than the original Longxie, perhaps only seven or eight meters in height. But the breath it exudes is extremely powerful. Because Longxie is a pure dragon clan, he is known for his huge size. The Bingmullin Monarch in front of him was not a dragon, but a real heaven and earth elves. Similar to Xuedi, but the number of years of cultivation and survival time may be much longer. According to the history told by Shui Yueer and the rumors of the Far North. This extremely northern land was created because of this Bingmullin Lord. Later, in order to limit the breath of Lord Bingmullin, the two gods of ice and water established the ice-free area here, otherwise the extreme north may not survive at all. "Can resist my attack like this..." Lord Bingmulin stared at Wang Feng, "Human, you contain an extremely terrifying and ancient power... But I must not let go of the two gods. The majesty of the gods, mere mortals, dare to invade?" The two gods of Bingshui and him were once close friends. Humans dare to insult the two gods of ice and water, Bing Mullin said, how could it be easily let go. He is not a kind and evil spirit beast. After living for so long, it was already difficult to judge this ancient soul beast with pure goodness and evil. The soul beasts outside that were sealed by ice were all because they couldn''t withstand the power of his absolute ice, and most of them died. In addition to those soul beasts who broke into here because of greed, there were also some soul beasts who strayed into this place. But he did not let it go. Therefore, Lord Bingmulin was not pure or evil. He has his own order and rules. Wang Feng also felt that kind of breath that was infinitely close to God from this Bingmulin Lord. As powerful as the dragon evil. Only one step away from becoming a god. But still not a god. It stands to reason that Lord Bingmulin used to be close friends with the two gods of Bingshui, but did not become gods together. The cultivation base should be sufficient. It''s a pity that Wang Feng heard Long Xie say that it seems that because the God Realm now does not allow soul beasts to become gods, it is difficult for these soul beasts to cross this step even if they have cultivated for millions of years. Long Xie is willing to cling to him for this reason. He can''t become a god, only see Wang Feng become a god, can he not take him for a ride. Otherwise, you will be stuck in a million years. Wang Feng frowned slightly, he had no time to care about this with Lord Bingmulin now. The spirit beasts of these levels are extremely powerful. Without the power of the **** level, it would be difficult to kill them in their main field. If it is outside, it is not difficult for Wang Feng to kill. It''s like Dragon Evil in the Star Dou Forest, able to absorb evil thoughts to live. If it hadn''t been for Wang Feng to be able to confine him with the white lotus, Long Xie would not necessarily become his own spirit ring. He is now at level ninety, although he still has a spirit ring, but he wants to turn this Bingmullin Lord into his own spirit ring. I''m afraid it''s too difficult. If it is strong, it will encounter great resistance. The biggest resistance is God. Wang Feng suspected that if he kills Lord Bingmulin, here is the temple of the two gods of ice and water. By then, the two gods of ice and water would definitely be able to detect it, angering the two gods, and hit him directly from the lower realms...Wang Feng didn''t think he could resist the attacks of these two gods. Dragon evil is different. Long Xie is a lonely family with no fart backstage. This Bingmulin...but has a backstage! They were close friends with the Bingshui Gods back then! Soul beasts with gods as the backstage have strong strength and are naturally different. Thinking of this, Wang Feng said: "Mr Bingmulin, we have no intentions. Rongrong and I can apologize for the mistake of speech just now." He didn''t want to be ill with this Bingmulin Lord. What''s more, the situation outside is more urgent now. Go out subtle first. "Hahaha... Apology is the most ridiculous word for human beings. If an apology is useful, the world would have been peaceful for a long time, so how can there be so many fights?" Jun Bingmulin sneered. Wang Feng frowned and said, "Then what do you want?" "Simple..." Lord Bingmulin meditated for a few seconds, then said lightly, "You and Bing''er inherit the power of the water **** among the two gods of ice and water. I don''t care about it anymore, and send you to leave here safely." Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng extremely suspected that Lord Bingmulin appeared on purpose in response to this idea! Fuck! Shui Bing''er also turned red, and said in his heart that Uncle Bingmu was really too, he refused. "Hehe, elder sister, Uncle Lin Jun can also see..." Shui Yueer said in a low voice, "He is actually optimistic about Wang Feng, and he wants to match you up." Everyone was speechless for a while. I thought this mighty Bingmulin would ask for anything... "Captain, how about you reluctantly, just inherit the position of the ice god?" Ma Hongjun buttoned his nostrils and whispered a little wretchedly. what" Ma Hongjun also saw something. "It''s just..." Osker smiled. Bai Chenxiang and Shen Lingqi were a little speechless. How can these two guys say so exaggerated, this is just a matter of dual gods, what buy one get one free? Bone Douluo stroked his beard, only shook his head and murmured, "This kid is really beautiful..." The three of the Golden Generation were also silent. "Wang Feng...or else, go and try..." Ning Rongrong didn''t have his mouth at all at this time, but just said softly, "I blamed me just now for... talking nonsense." "Do you still know?" Wang Feng gave her an angry look. Ning Rongrong stuck out his tongue and murmured a few words in Wang Fengs ear, Im wrong... Ill go out without waiting, Ill let you punish... Hehe. Wang Feng, do you want to plug my mouth ?" Wang Feng: "..." His heart beats, and this one is getting more and more daring...but I like it. After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Feng slowly said: "Mr Bingmullin, I really can''t inherit this water god. However, I can recommend someone. She should have the talent to inherit the god." Hearing this, Lord Bingmulin was stunned this time. The others were also stunned. "If you don''t believe it~www.novelhall.com~ we can give it a try." There was a slight smile on Wang Feng''s face. He could actually feel that Lord Bingmullin had no intention of killing himself. To some extent, he should be kind to himself, the situation just now was just pretended by Lord Bingmulin. The purpose is to let him inherit the position of water god. The reason is very simple. Lord Bingmulin once said to Emperor Xue that she should protect this extremely northern land, indicating that Lord Bingmulin would not go out of this area. But he has feelings for the far north that he created because of himself. Most of the soul beasts living in the extreme north are under its shade. And he solved the blood and soul poison, which is regarded as saving the far north. Even if Lord Bingmulin was not a kind soul beast, at least his grievances were clear. (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 961： The Position of Water God (4) It is impossible to kill him. After figuring out this layer, it''s easy to talk. This may also be the fundamental reason why Lord Bingmullin must let himself inherit the position of God of Water. In addition to valuing one''s own talents, there is also this relationship. Lord Bingmulin was silent for a long time before slowly speaking: "Well, if you can inherit the **** of water, then you don''t have to think about it." "If you can''t inherit, I don''t care if the person you recommend can inherit." After that, Lord Bingmulin flew to the front of the two gods of Bingshui. I saw a ray of light from his two sharp horns, which moved the statue. "Come on!" Lord Bingmulin shouted. Wang Feng walked forward and looked at the statue. Water god, water soft all things, compared with ice god, water **** is not good at fighting, and may be more inclined to assist in healing and so on. Compared with the heroic appearance of the ice god, this water **** looks much softer, and between his brows, he even has a feeling of caring for the world. The ice **** is good at fighting, as can be seen by holding a weapon to her. Fighting vigorously. The ice **** surrounded by many suspended water currents held a crystal clear water drop in his hand. At this time, the light is generous. This drop of water was so condensed that it shone with dazzling light. Immediately formed a long column of colorless water, from the statue straight to the sky above the boundless palace, breaking through the clouds. In the end of this long column of water, a drop of bright water condensed into Wang Feng''s eyebrows. Wang Feng''s whole body shook slightly, and his whole body was covered with a layer of aqua blue light curtain, flowing slightly. "It''s the water **** test!" There was a surprise in Shui Binger''s eyes. She inherited the power of the Ice God, and not only withstood the nine trials of the Ice God, but also the nine trials of the Water God. Because this is a dual god, ice **** and water **** can be said to be one. If you want to inherit any god, you must pass the approval of the two gods. At this moment, looking at the bright drops of water between Wang Feng''s eyebrows. This is enough to prove that Wang Feng''s talent was taken by the **** of water. Jun Bingmulin had no pupils in his eyes, but at this time he had a smile that he had expected. As long as he accepts the Nine Tests from the Water God, it means that the Water God has already identified him as the heir, and he will not be giving the third person the Nine Tests. However, at this moment. I saw the dazzling water drop, dimming at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the beam of light on the water **** statue also wilted. "??" Jun Bingmulin. "??" Shui Binger. They all clearly felt that the power of the water **** in Wang Feng''s body began to weaken and disappear... Wang Feng just shook his head helplessly. Like the last two times, his power was absorbed by the absorbing light and dark angel Martial Soul, to be precise, it was absorbed by the blood gold pattern. It actually prompted the remaining three blood gold patterns to be opened in advance. Only the last one has not been opened yet. Wang Feng also didn''t have the water **** test, because the power that the water **** descended was all absorbed. It was even more domineering than the previous Poseidon and Rakshasa gods, because now it had a blood-gold pattern containing fourteen original powers. Rather than the previous seven bloodmarks, it only absorbed part of it, so there was a trial for the true **** and the second trial for the sea god. The strangest thing is that there are still very few parts that are automatically dissipated by the power of the water god. "Did I?" Wang Feng looked at Lord Bingmulin and shook his head, "I can''t inherit the position of God of Water." Lord Bingmulin was silent. Shui Binger was also silent. Everyone was even more silent. "Hehe..." Ning Rongrong secretly laughed twice, but hurriedly covered his mouth. Obviously, the **** of water is fancy Wang Feng. But for some reason, Wang Feng did not inherit. what is this? Lord Bingmulin looked at Wang Feng, puzzled. Is it really like what the human woman said, he doesn''t like it? In other words, is his talent too high? Are the water gods unworthy? How can this be? No matter how talented, he is also a mortal, how could he look down on the gods of the gods? Moreover, the two gods of ice and water are not simple gods. "How could this..." Shui Bing''er muttered blankly. But my sister''s situation was completely different. My sister didn''t get the water **** test because of her substandard talent. However, Wang Feng received the Water God Examination, but he still couldn''t inherit it. Ma Hongjun and the others looked at each other. This situation is not the first time. It was the same when I was on Poseidon Island. That dazzling golden beam of light surpassed Tang San''s light, but it also wilted in the end... This scene before me is so similar. Wang Feng looked at Lord Bingmulin. Lord Bingmulin was silent for a long time before he said, "Well, who do you recommend?" Wang Feng smiled slightly, and then pulled back to bring out Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong: "..." "No!" Jun Bingmulin''s eyes were cold, "This human girl didn''t put the two gods of ice and water in her eyes at all just now, she is not qualified and talented to inherit the throne of Lord Water!" Everyone was shocked when they watched Wang Feng pull Ning Rongrong out. "No, no." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "Jun Bingmulin, you are wrong. She didn''t put the two gods of ice and water in her eyes, she felt that the two gods of ice and water were not enough for me to inherit. . This means two things..." Upon hearing this, Lord Bingmulin was speechless. If it was just now, he could refute it. But now, it seems...it seems a bit right to say to this girl who babbles... Because of the situation just now, so many eyes are watching. "Rongrong, what do you think?" Wang Feng patted Wang Rongrong on the back lightly. "Yes!" Ning Rongrong was not stupid, and said hurriedly, "I just...well, I just wanted to express that Wang Feng could not inherit the **** of water...I myself respect the **** of water and ice very much. After Shui Yue''er''s introduction, she was even more respected." In fact, this is not a lie. Ning Rongrong previously didn''t want Wang Feng to inherit the position of the God of Water, so that it fits perfectly with Shui Bing''er... At the same time, he felt that the position of the God of Water was not worthy of Wang Feng. But if it is contemptuous, there must be no. If it were placed on herself, Ning Rongrong felt that she was still a bit unworthy of the **** of water. So I don''t know why Wang Feng would let himself out. But everyone also saw that it was Wang Feng who wanted to give this opportunity to Ning Rongrong. "Then her talent is not enough," Jun Bingmulin snorted coldly. "Really?" Wang Fengyouyou said, "Why don''t you give it a try?" How could Ning Rongrong''s talent be insufficient? If it is the original work, it may not be enough to inherit the God of Water. But Ning Rongrong is no longer the original. Under Wang Feng''s devastation and tempering, coupled with various changes, it has become completely new! Among other things, Wang Feng was on Sea God Island and used Jinlian to help Ning Rongrong cleanse his body~www.novelhall.com~, it was extraordinary. The immortal grass she was taking was also cultivated by Wang Feng Jinlian, and her martial spirit had undergone tremendous changes. These invisible changes are not much worse than the meteor tears that Wang Feng temporarily gave Zhu Zhuqing. "Try it!" Lord Bingmulin sneered, "If she can''t inherit, human beings, even if you can''t inherit the power of the water god. Then you must promise me three conditions, otherwise, I won''t send you out of here." "No problem." Wang Feng smiled calmly. If Ning Rongrong really can''t inherit, he will stand upside down... Ps: Around 12 o''clock, there are three shifts, if not, it will be ten shifts tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 962： I say you can do it, you can do it (1) "Wang Feng... I can''t, right?" Ning Rongrong turned his head and glanced at Wang Feng, a little unconfident in his eyes. Wang Feng knew that Ning Rongrong was worried that she would not be able to inherit the power of the water god, which would affect whether they could get out of here. The strength of Lord Bingmulin and the peculiarities of this place made Ning Rongrong feel a little afraid. Only by Wang Feng''s side, this fear was suppressed. And when she herself was pushed out, this fear would reappear. Wang Feng held Ning Rongrong''s hand, staring at Ning Rongrong, and whispered: "You are Ning Rongrong, there is nothing wrong with it. I say you can do it, you can do it." Under the star-like star-like eyes, Ning Rongrong''s eyes trembled slightly, and a blush appeared on his face quietly, "Okay, then I will come on!" The road to becoming a **** is often not as smooth as imagined. Things like Shui Bing''er are rare. Ning Rongrong had previously received the seventh test for the Red Level, and even Poseidon had given him the seventh test. If she wanted to say she was lacking, she would definitely not be lacking. Later, Wang Feng used Jin Lian to help her cleanse her body secretly. Although it was not as exaggerated as Wang Feng''s use of Red Lotus Karma to quench her body, it was much better than Xeon. In Wang Feng''s cognition, there are at least nine possibilities, which are truly inheritable. In essence, the water that belongs to the element is also suitable for the auxiliary ability that favors Ning Rongrong. Everyone watched Ning Rongrong walk forward. There was a bit of coldness in Jun Bingmulin''s icy blue eyes. Without speaking, the two sharp horns on Jun Bingmulin''s head gave out a ray of light again and fell onto the statue of the Water God. In an instant, the dazzling colorless water column lit up from the statue of the water god. The drop of water in the water god''s hand, as if it had been injected with divine consciousness, actually slowly floated! This is the divine tool of the water god, the mother water of all creatures. Seeing this scene, Lord Bingmulin''s eyes widened. Is this the master of the artifact? However, the water mother of all creatures flew around Ning Rongrong, flew around, and then fell into the hands of the water god. Then a ray of light burst into Ning Rongrong''s forehead, turning into a drop of water mark. Lord Bingmulin breathed a sigh of relief now, if it were a divine tool to choose the master, it would be incredible. The girl''s talent is not high enough to fit perfectly with the water god. but "Water God Examination..." Shui Binger murmured. Although not like Wang Feng this time, the momentum was huge. This girl, alarmed the **** of water''s artifact. Also obtained the Water God Examination. This means that she is indeed favored by the Water God. It''s just that the degree of fit is different from the perfect fit between himself and the ice **** inheritance. It''s a lot lower. This means that if Ning Rongrong really wants to inherit the power of the water god, he will need to pass a series of tests given by the water **** and ice **** to improve a certain degree of fit. Similar to Tang San''s Sea God Affinity Power. Tang San''s spirit and attributes did not match those of Sea God, but Sea God took a fancy to Tang San''s qualities and potential, and gave a series of assessments to improve his affinity. This enabled Tang San to fully inherit the Seagod''s position. If it is talented, high potential, attributes and spirits are the same as the inherited gods. This **** is a **** who is biased towards the good camp, and does not have so many weird requirements. Then the difficulty of the assessment will be greatly reduced, and he will be appointed as the inheritor of the gods. So Wang Feng said that Shui Binger is a koi. Because her martial spirit and attributes are in perfect harmony with the Ice God, she was able to obtain the **** position so easily. This kind of ease is also relatively speaking. In fact, compared with most people, God''s assessment is not too simple after all. But it is enough. In this world, there will always be so lucky. However, it is estimated that Ning Rongrong would not be easy to obtain the appraisal of the water **** and achieve the **** position. Compared to Tang San, it should be similar. Once it fails, it will be missed from the position of God. However, this is actually related to whether Ning Rongrong and Shui Bing''er can reach a very high degree of fit. The water **** and ice **** are two gods, and the two gods are interdependent, even in the form of power. Water can condense into ice, and ice can turn into water. This is energy form conversion. Although the gods are more than that simple, their energy attributes do require a high degree of compatibility between both parties. To become a double god, Shui Binger and Ning Rongrong need an indispensable connection. This is the most difficult place. But it depends on Ning Rongrong''s own performance, which is not something that can be done in a short time. The water **** is not like the Raksha god, the content of the assessment may not be very radical, and there are not many complicated requirements. But it also takes some time. "Jun Bingmulin, how?" Wang Feng glanced at everyone, "Can you take them out of here first?" Lord Bingmulin stared at Ning Rongrong, and never thought that this girl would inherit the power of the water god. He nodded and said nothing. Seeing this, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Lord Bingmullin would be in trouble if he made other requests. Wang Feng walked to Bone Douluo and said in a deep voice: "Senior Gu Rong, there is a great possibility that there is a war in the northern border. You must be very careful when you go back. The two evil spirit masters are now driving most of the spirit beasts and attacking the north. I dont know exactly where to attack the northern border. Once you join the battlefield, you must be careful of these two evil spirit masters." "Won''t your kid go back with us?" Gu Rong asked in surprise. "He can''t leave for the time being." At this moment, Lord Bingmulin said lightly, "He is also a person who has accepted the water **** test. He can''t leave here before completing the test." Wang Feng said in his heart, I have a fart assessment, all of which have been absorbed cleanly. However, he stayed here to get Shui Binger''s Yaya consciousness. Wang Feng is now at level ninety, and Jinlian is already strong enough. Yaya''s consciousness was restored by Qing Huang''er with some heavenly materials and earth treasures. Shui Bing''er obtained the inheritance of the water **** here, which also restored Yaya''s consciousness by some points. Wang Feng wanted to try Jinlian to restore Yaya''s soul completely. Once the soul is fully recovered~www.novelhall.com~ it is not impossible for Yaya to resurrect. Even if you don''t need yourself in the follow-up, waiting for Shui Bing''er to become a god, wanting to resurrect Yaya is very easy. Another is Hu Liena. "I will wait two to three days to return." Wang Feng said. Bone Douluo nodded slightly. Afterwards, Wang Feng explained to Ma Hongjun Oscar about the situation of the war on the northern border. Ask a bit. He came to the front of the three Hu Liena. This may be the first time that Wang Feng met Hu Liena after returning from the sea. When they went to Wuhun City with Tang Sanjian Douluo before, they didn''t see it. The last time was when Wang Feng used the flying sword to repel the Slaughter King. It was a pity that Wang Feng rushed to the Star Dou Great Forest at that time, and after hurriedly rescued, he left. Chapter 963： Water Soul Lingyong (2) "Lena, you stay too." Wang Feng said, "You have the consciousness of stars in your skull. Although this place is dangerous, it is also a treasure. This place is full of life breath, and Shui Bing''er has the consciousness of Yaya. You stay here to cultivate. , The progress will be great. I can also restore Yaya''s soul." The Temple of Ice Water, two gods, are naturally extraordinary. "You human being, it''s as if you think of this as your own home? You said to stay as long as you stay. Have you ever asked me?" Hu Liena did not answer, but Bingmulin said coldly. "This is the Ice Water Temple..." Wang Feng smiled, "If you want to stay, shouldn''t it be through their consent?" Wang Feng pointed to the statue of the two gods of ice and water. Jun Bingmulin wrinkled his two sharp horns. "Uncle Bingmu, let her stay..." Shui Binger whispered, "This sister makes me feel very close. With her, I may be able to pass the last two exams within a year. . Inherit the throne." Jun Bingmulin snorted coldly and stopped talking. With his strength, Hu Liena can naturally be perceived as extraordinary. At this moment, Ning Rongrong also turned around, looked at Hu Liena, curled his lips. She is not a generous girl, no one wants to share a beloved man with others, but knowing that Wang Feng has other plans, she speaks: "Shui Bing''er makes sense... it''s better to let She stayed. " Jun Bingmulin glanced at the two. As a friend of the two gods of ice and water, he knew that his time was running out over the years. The biggest wish is not to become a god, because he knows that he cannot cross that hurdle. Naturally, he wanted to help the Bingshui Gods find an heir. This was what he had promised the Bingshui Gods. The appearance of Shui Binger let him know that this wish can be realized. As long as another heir to the water **** appears, then he can safely try to overcome the hurdle. After living for so long, Lord Bingmulin hadn''t let go of his heart, just these few things. The problem of the two gods of ice and water has always been the biggest stone in his heart. Because these two gods are too difficult. It needs to be approved by two gods at the same time. "Let''s do it with you." Jun Bingmulin said lightly. After that, he saw his feet slam on the ground, and the snow pattern on his body suddenly lit up. From wings to arms. The icy blue light pierced everyone''s eyes with difficulty. Immediately afterwards, a tunnel suddenly appeared at his feet. "You can get out from here." Lord Bingmulin pointed to the tunnel on the ground, "If you are lucky, you may be able to absorb some of the power in this tunnel. This tunnel is condensed by the two gods of ice and water, and is only used to pass through the only tunnel outside the sky Nian has absorbed a lot of the lives of soul beasts who wanted to break into this place with evil thoughts. The energy contained in it is pure, and it is of some use to you humans." "But you can''t stay long, otherwise, you will not be able to withstand the huge energy inside." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. Listening to the meaning of Lord Bingmulin''s words, passing through this tunnel, no matter what, you can get a lot of benefits. Not to mention the improvement of soul power, it is estimated that the body will also be greatly improved. Great place. It doesn''t look too big, it looks like the corridors in those aquariums in the previous life, showing transparency. There are also powerful energy fluctuations. But it is very soft and not irritating. Of course, if you stay for a long time, the body of a normal soul master should not be able to bear it. "What is the name of this passage?" Wang Feng asked. "Water soul Lingyong." Lord Bingmulin said impatiently, "Quickly go in, it is very hard to open this channel." "Thank you senior." Bone Douluo looked at the Bingmullin Lord, and sighed in his heart that there will still be this level of soul beast in this world. It is an innate creature. "However, seniors should have other ways to let us leave, right?" Bone Douluo gestured to Ma Hongjun and the others, telling them not to enter first. This Lord Bingmulin and them have no relatives and no reason, how could he give this benefit somehow? Bone Douluo was a little wary in his heart. "Heh, you old human man... are you still worried that I will harm you?" Lord Bingmulin let out a weird sneer, "If this kid had absorbed the blood and soul poison. Do you think I would talk so much nonsense to you? Let you test the inheritance of the water **** one by one?" "You have long been the icicles outside!" The words of Lord Bingmulin made everyone startled. Bone Douluo glanced at Wang Feng, nodded, and jumped down the hallway first. Afterwards, Ma Hongjun, Oscar, Xie Yue and Yan, bid farewell to Wang Feng. "Sister, then I will go back first." Shui Yue''er and Shui Binger said softly. Shui Bing''er nodded lightly and watched the group of people leave here quickly. Seeing this scene, Lord Bingmulin suddenly let out a weird laugh, "Although this water soul spirit is useful for them, it must be able to hold it. Once it cant hold the energy impact inside, lightly If the cultivation base is regressed, if it is heavy, it will explode directly...Human, you are not worried at all? Wang Feng smiled and said, "Any chance is dangerous. Even if Shui Bing''er seems to inherit the Ice God inheritance so easily, it must not be easy after the assessment. If they can''t even hold up this difficulty , No wonder who." Having said that, Wang Feng still secretly said that Lord Bingmulin still saw them a little unhappy. The character of Lord Bingmulin, although there are differences in grievances and grievances, there are also some small temperaments that will be repaid. "You can see." Jun Bing Mulin sneered. In fact, he just said that, he didn''t really care about these people. This water soul Lingyong was controlled by him, only that he wanted to let these people suffer in it. "That''s right..." At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly thought of something, "The evil spirit master outside is so fierce, and the far north is still chaotic by the blood and soul poison... With your strength, you want to solve those few Evil soul master, it shouldn''t be difficult to add Xuedi. Why don''t you make a move?" This is the far north, the home of Lord Bingmulin. Even among those evil spirit masters, there is a titled Douluo of level ninety-nine. It was easy to deal with Lord Bingmulin. Why turn a blind eye? Now that the blood and soul source poison in Xuedi''s body, he didn''t see him help? The Far North was also born from Lord Bingmulin, UUwww. uukanshu.com is like home to Lord Bingmulin. Those soul beasts who live because of the extreme north are strictly speaking, they are all descendants of Lord Bingmullin. How come you have feelings too? "You know what a fart..." Lord Bingmulin said furiously, "Do you think I am not? If I go out now, I will immediately face the catastrophe!" "With the power of my catastrophe, the extreme north will be greatly destroyed, and I will die myself. Unless I transform into a human form and rebuild, but that is useful? As soon as I go out, even if I can solve those evil spirit masters , Nor can it solve those blood and soul poisons, and the entire northern region will be even more dangerous by then. If the inheritance of the ice and water gods is not resolved, it is even more impossible for me to leave this place without authorization." "Not to mention the Heavenly Tribulation, what do you think this place was originally used for? It was used to suppress my breath and cultivation. I have already reached a million-year-old soul beast. This cold region can be suppressed. My breath and cultivation base have made the Heavenly Tribulation not fall!" Speaking of this, Lord Bingmulin is not talking. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 964： Wang Fengs Heart Knot (3) Wang Feng smiled, as expected. The strength of this Bingmullin Lord may still be higher than that of Longxie. This place is used to suppress the breath of Lord Bingmulin, otherwise the catastrophe should have fallen long ago. Having said that, the two gods of ice and water are no ordinary gods. When the two of them went to the gods, there was no way to get Lord Bingmullin up. Only such a place can be established to suppress Lord Bingmulin''s breath and cultivation base, and with the power of God, to temporarily deceive the Tribulation, but it cannot change the rules of the world. "Forget it..." Lord Bingmulin glanced at Hu Liena, "Human, come forward, if you want to cultivate here, you must get the approval of at least one of the ice **** and water god. If you can''t get the approval, then I look at this kid In terms of face, you can only stay for a few days. However, both the Water God and the Ice God already have official heirs. It is difficult for you to be recognized. Fortunately, you are a woman and you have extra points." Wang Feng was a little surprised when he heard this, "The water **** and the ice god, who chooses heirs depends on their gender?" "Talents and aptitudes are the highest priority, followed by gender. Like the few people just now, there are only two women, but their talents are good among human beings, but they are not far from being recognized by the two gods." Lord Bingmulin glanced at Wang Feng lightly, "It stands to reason that the requirements of the two gods for men are even higher, which is too high... You human being, you are also pretty good, and the water **** and ice **** should be more satisfied. . That''s why the momentum just now was so great..." Wang Feng: "..." Is this a **** like a face dog? The two gods of ice and water did not establish a complete inheritance order like Sea God Island. The requirements are relatively high. Wang Feng was thinking about letting Shen Lingqi and Bai Chenxiang stay, and also tried. I just thought that Lord Bingmulin would not agree, so I didn''t mention it, now it is estimated that even if it stays, it will be of little use. On the contrary, it is the water soul that has a greater effect on them. "Go." Wang Feng glanced at Hu Liena. "Yeah." Hu Liena took a deep breath. She knew that Wang Feng had kept her, except for the stars. More I want her to get this opportunity. Brother is right... He should also have me in his heart? Hu Liena shook her head to get rid of the random thoughts in her mind. Walked to the statue of Water God. The light came on, a little worse than Ning Rongrong before. Although Hu Liena had a strong talent, she had never taken fairy grass, no falling stars, nor had she been refined by Wang Feng with golden lotus. Still not as good as Ning Rongrong. "Seven tests for water spirits." Jun Bingmulin looked at Hu Liena in surprise. This is an assessment second only to the Water God, which means that the Water God is also extremely optimistic about this Hu Liena. If it can pass, the promotion to her will not be as big as normal. At this time, I saw the star phantom on Hu Liena''s body, and screamed softly. There is also a drop of water on the eyebrow. Yaya behind Shui Bing''er also called towards the stars. Seeing this, Lord Bingmulin seemed to understand something, and could not help muttering, "It turns out that it is because of the consciousness of this soul beast. The soul beast consciousness on Bing''er has helped her a lot. After the inheritance of the gods, this soul beast was also blessed. This human woman also has this soul beast consciousness in her body and it fits extremely well with the soul beast of Bing''er... As a result, the water **** also bestowed her with the seven water spirits. What a pity, a pity !" Jun Bingmulin sighed repeatedly. If it were this human woman, she would have a higher talent and aptitude...maybe the one who inherited the Water God would be her. The consciousness of these two spirit beasts is extremely compatible, and both have affected their owners. If two masters can inherit the throne at the same time, the fit will be greatly improved! Wang Feng''s eyes flickered when he saw this scene. "Shui Bing''er, come here. Time is urgent, let me try to restore Yaya''s soul." Wang Feng looked at Shui Binger. He didn''t want to stay here, but now the opportunity is rare. This place is also a temple of ice water, with extremely abundant energy, and it is the most suitable place for Yaya. If he could restore Yaya''s soul in one fell swoop, then it would be considered as a solution to a worry. Otherwise, they can only wait to return to the northern border and solve the evil spirit master. Only then can we come again, and it will be troublesome if anything changes then. If it can be solved early, it will be solved early. Although the northern border is very urgent, Wang Feng still believes that Xiao San can handle it. The most important thing is...After counting the time, Wang Feng discovered that half a year has passed, and almost a month has passed. "Okay..." Shui Binger nodded. She and Yaya can only communicate simply. Although there is some recovery, the distance is completely recovered, and there is still a long distance. Being able to restore her soul in advance might help her fight together and pass the assessment. The help to her is tremendous. "Human, do you still want to restore the soul of a soul beast with a broken consciousness?" Monarch Bingmulin just wanted to leave. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, he suddenly stopped, and a weirdness flashed in his eyes, "Except for the power of the gods, even those treasures of heaven and earth can only restore their consciousness a little. If they are a 100,000-year soul beast in front of them, it is still somewhat possible, but unfortunately they are not... this Ice Ya Emperor Lizard, or I used part of the original power to restore him to this state." "Do you still want to restore his complete soul?" "Why not?" Wang Feng said. "It''s okay." Mr. Bingmulin laughed a few times, "If you can do this, you are indeed extraordinary as a human being..." While talking, Lord Bingmulin''s eyes flickered, but he just watched quietly. Shui Binger walked to Wang Feng. The Bingya Emperor Lizard phantom behind him also followed, but he surrounded Wang Feng with his wings somewhat affectionately. But his eyes are godless. You can only communicate with Shui Binger in a simple spirit. Looking at the Bingya Emperor Lizard, Wang Feng sighed lightly. Xingxing and Yaya are also one of his knots. Especially Yaya, who made an oath at the beginning, promised to take care of him for his mother. It ended up... If he can untie this knot~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng feels that his spirit and soul may be able to improve. This may also be the reason why even after the spiritual power is improved in the angelic fantasy world, it cannot be condensed into a real solid. In general, resurrecting these two guys has always been Wang Feng''s wish. Now that the soul can be restored, it can be considered as a resurrection. At first the strength was not enough. It is now at level ninety, even if there is no spirit ring yet, the energy of Golden Lotus is not what it used to be. It may not be easy to rebirth completely, but to restore the soul and achieve the same way that Xiao Wu stored in Tang San''s soul before, can communicate freely and have his own thoughts, there is absolutely no problem. Become a form similar to the soul. But it is very troublesome to completely rebirth and restore to become a soul beast. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 965： Resurrection of the soul (4) Because there is no flesh, let them be born again, unless the flesh is reshaped for them first. Or follow the two of them to practice, and it should be possible after they become gods. Use divine power to create a body that can carry the souls of the two. But as long as the soul is fully restored, everything is possible. Staring at Yaya, Wang Feng looked at the looming soul bone on Shui Binger''s head. Take a deep breath. To restore the soul, it is bound to use all the soul power to urge Jinlian with all his strength. Eight spirit rings on his body lit up in sequence. The green lotus blooms in the hand, and the lotus seeds change into golden lotus, and the soul ring of one hundred thousand years is added to the golden lotus. This dazzling spirit ring dazzled everyone''s eyes. Especially the scarlet golden soul ring at the end! It symbolizes a powerful spirit ring that has never been seen on this continent! Several people were stunned. "Millions of years...this breath is..." Lord Bingmulin on the side was a little lost. Millions of soul beasts. Whether in the sea today or in the mainland. It can be said that there are only a few, all of which are the closest to gods...how can they become human spirit rings? In the 100,000-year soul beast continent, it is rare. This human being is actually a hundred thousand year spirit ring! When the gods of water and ice were still in the world, they were not so exaggerated. The spirit masters of that era had a little more than one hundred thousand year spirit beasts, but they were not so exaggerated... Powerful soul beasts are always scarce day by day. The golden lotus bloomed in Wang Feng''s hands, and Shui Binger blinked. The endless golden light from among the golden lotus, like a long river hanging upside down, rushed towards the phantom of Yaya behind Shui Bing''er. "What kind of spirit is this... it exudes such powerful energy fluctuations..." Lord Bingmulin was lost again. As a friend of God, he naturally has a clear understanding of the power of God. The energy fluctuations emitted by this golden lotus actually felt like the original power of the water god. "I must be confused..." Jun Bingmulin murmured. This human being in front of him brought him too much incredible. Under the golden light, Yaya exudes an incomparably shining luster. Pleasant and cheerful voices rang from Yaya''s mouth. Gradually, his body became more and more solid, and the blood-colored wings behind his back were swinging vigorously and majesticly. The light in the eyes became brighter. The surging power radiated from him... "Really going to recover?" Lord Bingmulin''s expression condensed slightly. He felt the soul of this soul beast, gradually recovering. The soul power in Wang Feng''s body is like the sea rushing into the golden lotus, turning into boundless light, enveloping Yaya. As time passed, everyone watched quietly. After half a day, with a long and clear chirp, "Master!!!" Hearing this voice, Wang Feng showed a smile on his face, and some beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. This is formed by the strain of mental power and the consumption of a large amount of spirit power. Wang Feng looked at Yaya at this time, the twin models were piercing and energetic, no longer like just now, lost and lost. Although the body is still a phantom, it exudes powerful energy fluctuations! Compared with Long Xie''s soul, it was a complete soul. "Good." Wang Feng laughed a few times, and suddenly felt that his mind and soul were empty. The mental power, which was like a dough, was once again condensed and compressed. really. Wang Feng muttered in his heart. That kind of feeling as if the soul is getting relaxed, so that the mental power has increased again! Cultivating spiritual power to his level is to comprehend the secret of the former word, but to take a step forward, it does require some unique insights. Otherwise, in a short time, it is impossible to easily cross that step. Next, its the soul of the stars. The recovery of the soul of the star may be much slower than that of Yaya. Because Yaya''s consciousness was originally restored, Wang Feng only took half a day to solve it. "Master!! Go there and let Sister Qingqing... She was attracted by that nasty ice dragon whale, and she wants Sister Qingqing..." Yaya flew to Wang Feng''s side and said suddenly anxiously. His memory still stayed at the time before he became a water ice spirit ring. Over the years, although Shui Bing''er has been communicating with him, in fact his memory does not exist, and more of being a listener of Shui Bing''er. Wang Feng laughed a few times, looking at Yaya''s anxious appearance at this time, he couldn''t help showing the expression of an old father watching the child being beaten, and then asking an adult for help. He talked aside what had happened. "Ice Dragon Whale, look, he has long become your boss and my spirit ring." Wang Feng pointed to the fifth spirit ring on his body, "Your Sister Qingqing is fine now, when you are free. You can let Shui Bing''er take you to see her." Yaya circled Wang Feng several times, looking at the spirit ring. The ice dragon whale spirit ring that has now become a one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit ring, Yaya seemed to have an extremely profound impact, and roared. Wang Feng looked at Hu Liena and said, "The soul of a star takes about two to three days." Hu Liena nodded slightly, and Xing Xing stared at Yaya in a daze at this time, his eyes still blank, but a little excited. Instinctive excitement. Shui Binger looked at Wang Feng, her beautiful eyes gleaming. The recovery of Yaya''s soul is actually the greatest benefit for her. The current Yaya, actually Wang Feng didn''t know, had broken away from the pure spirit ring, and belonged to an extremely special spirit. Similar to Longxie. However, Longxie still survives even sacrifices because of the strength of his soul and origin. In essence, as long as there are soul beasts with evil thoughts, the soul of Longxie will not die. Therefore, he can fight with Wang Feng, provided that he liberates the power of the eighth spirit ring. But Yaya was because Wang Feng used Jinlian''s power to forcibly restore his soul and became a soul. Its just that Wang Feng doesnt and doesnt even have the intention to study it like this. If he keeps studying like this...maybe he can really study this spirit... Lord Bingmulin on the side was silent, but his icy blue eyes flickered. I don''t know what I''m thinking. "Wang Feng, is this the pet you accepted in Shenghun Village? So, that sister Qingqing is also your pet?" Ning Rongrong looked at this special soul beast curiously, clinging to Shui Bing''er. It also makes her a little envious~www.novelhall.com~ But this kind of special opportunity is hard to come by. There is such a soul beast by his side, and it looks like it has good combat effectiveness and looks good. Who doesn''t want to have one? Wang Feng watched and coughed a few times, "The pet has passed, so it''s a little brother..." Ning Rongrong said, wiped the sweat from Wang Feng''s head. But muttering in my heart, is it just a little brother? But... Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Feng with azure eyes, a faint light and obsession flashed in his eyes. Wang Feng''s serious look just now looks really good. In the next few days, Wang Feng concentrated on restoring the soul of the stars. The remaining three people are preparing for the content of the water **** assessment. There are still many places for cultivation in this forbidden place. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 966： Bingmulins transaction (5) With the approval of the Water God, the cold air here has no effect on them. However, the consciousness of the stars in Hu Liena''s skull caused Wang Feng to encounter great difficulties and consume too much. Fortunately, this is the temple of the two gods, with extremely abundant energy, and Hu Liena also bears the power of the water god, which has greatly improved and helped the stars. Saved a lot of things for Wang Feng. Time, a little bit... at the same time. In the forbidden area outside the Temple of the Two Gods. An aquamarine figure flew towards the Temple of the Two Gods frantically. Just like a stream of light. In the temple. Staring at the star behind Hu Liena, Wang Feng is recovering with golden lotus. He had been sensing it for a few days, and he couldn''t fully sense what kind of energy this little golden flower was. The induction won''t come out, but he can feel it, if the soul beast has been shrouded by this energy for years. Then it is very likely to increase its own potential, with a high probability of being evolved and becoming a higher-level species. For humans, it also has a certain effect. In other words, for everything...has this effect! what does this mean? Jun Bingmulin was unbelievable. Is this the power of God? Only God can use divine power to change the changes of all things? This kind of exclamation gave Lord Bingmulin a subversion of his concept that he had lived for so many years. How can humans have such power? At this moment, he suddenly frowned and looked out the door. Squeak. The door opened. Shui Bing''er walked in and said softly: "Uncle Bingmu, there is a soul beast calling himself Bingdi, I want to see you..." Jun Bingmulin got up and walked outside the door. Outside. The ice emperor''s body, like a jewel crystal, was a little bleak at this time. When he saw Lord Bingmulin come out, he said sadly: "Lin Jun, save my sister... she is going to die! Now, only you can save her..." Wen Yanjun Bing Mulin frowned slightly, and said solemnly: "The situation of Emperor Xue, I know...If I could save her, I would have saved her long ago." Bingdi stared at Bingmulin in a daze. This can be said to be an ancestor-level soul beast in the far north. Although he couldn''t get out of the forbidden area of ??ice-free, he had always been concerned about the far north. Especially Xuedi. For Lord Bingmulin, the Snow Emperor was born later than him, and belonged to the second heaven and earth spirit born in the far north after him. Frozen goddess. It is also an extremely rare elemental spirit of heaven and earth. You must know that Lord Bingmulin was originally the elemental spirit of heaven and earth, soul beasts of this level are extremely rare. Therefore, Mr. Bingmullin has always treated Xuedi like his father treats his daughter. If it can be saved, how can it not be saved... "How can this be" The Ice Emperor murmured, "If you can''t help it, then who else..." The ice emperor suddenly thought of the human in his mind. Soon after the human left, the sister''s condition began to deteriorate. The blood qi in the whole body became stronger and stronger, and even the Qing Emperor could not maintain it, and even himself was injured. Grandma Tree couldn''t resist... But that human... "Don''t worry, I have a way." Jun Bingmulin said lightly. He didn''t know the situation of Emperor Xuedi. Although he couldn''t get out, Lord Bingmulin knew everything about the outside world, but he knew very well. That kind of blood soul source poison is more troublesome than normal blood soul poison. It may not have any effect on him, because his elemental body has been cultivated to the Body of Absolute Ice, and no toxin can be effective on him. But Xuedi''s cultivation base was not enough, it was not easy to be able to suppress it for so long after being recruited. "any solution?" Bingdi asked, "As long as I can save my sister, I am willing to do anything!" Lord Bingmulin turned around and looked at Wang Feng who was in the palace, helping the stars restore their souls, and said lightly: "He is the way." The Bingdi followed Bingmulin''s sight, he was startled and lost his voice, "It''s that human!" She originally thought that this human being, who broke into the Forbidden Land of Ice, should have been destroyed by Lord Bingmulin... Unexpectedly, he was still alive. Hearing what this meant, even Lord Bingmulin thought that this human being could save his sister? At this moment, in the temple, with a clear fox sound, Wang Feng opened his eyes with a smile on his face. It took a few days to finally restore the soul of the stars. The body of the star is much smaller than that of Yaya. As soon as he recovered, he jumped onto Wang Feng''s body. Thinking back to the Xingyue Fox that had made him the first soul ring to live, Wang Feng was also filled with emotion. Not only the first spirit ring, but the second spirit ring is also related to Xingyue Fox. "Follow Lena well. If she passes the water **** test, it will be of great help to you." Wang Feng''s palm was vacant, and he touched Xingyuehu''s head, "I''m leaving, and Yaya is here to accompany you. When the two of them have completed their cultivation, I will take you out to find Qingqing. I will help you recover when you have a chance. ." Xingyue Fox whirred back to Hu Liena''s side. At this time, it seemed that he also felt a few gazes, Wang Feng couldn''t help turning around and looking at Lord Bingmulin, and he happened to see the Ice Emperor. Wang Feng''s heart beat, and there was a vague premonition. Jun Bingmulin walked in with the Bingdi, "Have you handled things well?" Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng nodded and said, "Take care of it, I should leave here too." "go away?" Lord Bingmulin looked at Wang Feng and suddenly laughed a few times, "Humans, it is not easy to leave here so easily." Wang Feng suddenly looked at him warily. For what? Want to take advantage of his weakness? Sorry, I don''t have any weak words right now, even if it took a few days to restore the stars. But Wang Feng has always absorbed and supplemented. Even if there was a battle at this time, Wang Feng was worthwhile. "Don''t be so nervous." Lord Bingmulin said lightly, "Human, I just want to make a deal with you..." "Don''t do it or pay it." Wang Feng said. Wang Feng roughly guessed something. Jun Bingmulin made a deal with himself, so it must be something he couldn''t do. Want to let yourself do it, how difficult is it? This is another few days. Wang Feng is now worried about the situation on Tang San''s border, so he just wants to go back and take a look. "..." Mr. Bingmulin~www.novelhall.com~ Are you sure? Jun Bingmulin sneered, "Human, you are now at level ninety, are you at a bottleneck?" You don''t have the spirit ring of the spirit beast, it''s hard to take a step forward! " Hearing this, Wang Feng looked at Lord Bingmulin, looked for a moment, and said, "Listen to it?" "In a few days, I will step out of the forbidden ground..." Lord Bingmulin slowly said, "At that time, the tribulation will come down immediately. If I can''t hold it, I can''t escape. Then I can become your spirit ring..." Speaking of this, Lord Bingmulin was silent, "But the requirement is that you must save the Snow Emperor." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned. The Ice Emperor was also stunned. ps: There are five more in the evening...please count the votes~ Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 967： What do you think about in broad daylight? (six) Wang Feng never expected that Lord Bingmulin would make this choice? At first he had the idea of ??Lord Bingmulin becoming his ninth spirit ring, but later learned of the relationship between Lord Bingmullin and the two gods of ice and water. Just gave up this idea. Without him, it is unrealistic. The day after tomorrow is too tough, and if you mess up, you will be unlucky enough. But unexpectedly, Lord Bingmulin had this mind at this moment. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s breathing was a bit short. The difficulty of the million-year spirit ring, and the difficulty of obtaining it, is extremely great. Wang Feng was even ready to find a one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit ring, otherwise Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong might not be able to beat them either. Now there is a choice... Wang Feng condensed his eyes and asked: "What if you hold it up?" This is a question, what if Bingmulin really holds it up? "If I can survive this last tribulation, I can really become a god, how can I save Xuedi." Lord Bingmullin looked at Wang Feng like a fool, "Do you still need you?" "..." Wang Feng. It seems to be too. The situation of Xuedi shouldn''t be difficult for God to come. Even if it can''t be saved temporarily, it should be able to protect Xuedi from death. In fact, for Lord Bingmulin, there is no loss. This is also a treacherous old fox. If he can''t survive the catastrophe, he will become Wang Feng''s spirit ring, allowing Wang Feng to rescue the Emperor Xue. After passing it, naturally everyone is happy. "So, you left me with this idea, right?" Wang Feng asked with some curiosity, "Who is Xue Di?" Monarch Bingmulin is obviously not stupid, or that is, since Wang Feng came here. I already had this idea in my mind. So I have been observing Wang Feng''s strength and ability. This decision was made in the end, on the other hand, it also recognized Wang Feng. "Inheritor." Lord Bingmulin didn''t mean to conceal at this time. "The Far North needs a master to control the soul beasts that govern this place. Otherwise, if I die. If the environment does not have the same level of life as me, it will definitely change." "You humans must slaughter our soul beasts if you want to become gods. If this continues. After a few years, the extreme north will no longer exist." "I can''t let the Far North perish." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng nodded slightly. The far north is of great significance to Lord Bingmulin. This place was born because of him, and many spirit beasts in it were also born because of him. For Lord Bingmulin, if he died, he would naturally choose an heir to replace him in the management of the land that bred the far north. We must also protect the strong from human beings, after a few years, they were slaughtered. Xuedi and him are of the same race, powerful and infinite potential. As an inheritor, it is naturally best. This was also another wish of Lord Bingmulin, when he saw Wang Feng coming in from outside, especially after learning that Wang Feng had solved the blood and soul poison problem, he had this plan. Now that there are heirs to the two gods of ice and water, Emperor Xue can keep it. Naturally, he wouldn''t linger in such a lingering breath, he wanted to take the chance of diving into the dragon. "You are not afraid. I will attack you in advance and kill you while you are going through the robbery? Or fail to keep the promise?" A strange light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, "The Snow Emperor is not easy to save. Although I can save her, I am afraid I will suffer a great loss." Hearing this, Bingdi suddenly looked at Wang Feng, his eyes flickering. At this time. "You can give it a try." Jun Bingmulin laughed a few times, "Human, I have lived for so many years. What kind of people and beasts have never been seen before, you think Binger and they are just the first batch of ice water pairs Are they the heirs of the gods? They are already several batches. After you restored the souls of the two spirit beasts just now, the spirit and soul have changed a little. "You should have been stuck at this point of mind? If you dare to break your promise, you human being''s cultivation base, I''m afraid who will stop here. The spirit and soul can hardly advance. The particularity of your body will not deceive me. " Wang Feng also smiled. These million-year soul beasts are really not easy, they can easily guess this point. However, Wang Feng estimated that Lord Bingmulin must have other means to prevent himself from breaking his promise. "No problem. I agree." Wang Feng waved his hand. This may be the only chance to obtain a million-year spirit ring. Of course Wang Feng would not let it go. Two days later. In the past two days, Lord Bingmulin explained his funeral... and his recovery. Restore yourself to the most perfect point. On this list, Wang Feng helped him. Under the bright light of Jinlian, Wang Feng has been using Jinlian to warm Monarch Bingmulin''s huge body these two days. His cultivation has been difficult to improve. However, the strength of the body and spirit still has room to rise. As an elemental spirit of heaven and earth, he has his own cultivation method. It''s hard to say that mutation has occurred. What''s more, he is a million-year-old soul beast, and Jinlian''s effect on him is much smaller than those soul beasts of one hundred thousand years or even tens of thousands of years. It can only be said to restore him to a state of heyday, and improve a certain physical strength and mental power. "Human, your martial soul is indeed extraordinary, but it has a certain effect on me." Lord Bingmulin felt the golden light flooding his body, the unparalleled majestic energy. The power of absolute ice is a powerful force of elemental spirits like him after he has cultivated to the extreme. It is a level stronger than the power of extreme ice. It is precisely because of the power of this absolute ice that the land of the extreme north will have its current landscape. One can imagine how powerful Bingmulin''s body is. On the top, it becomes a divine power. But now, Lord Bingmullin can even feel his own absolute ice power, which is still increasing under the action of this golden lotus. "It''s a pity, if you can use this little flower to warm me up for tens of hundreds of years...this last disaster, I will have the confidence to go straight through." Lord Bingmulin sighed. "What do you think about in broad daylight?" Wang Feng said. Dozens of hundreds of years? Isn''t this funny? "..." Mr. Bingmulin~www.novelhall.com~ You human being, it is interesting. Will help me? "Jun Bingmulin said with a smile suddenly, "According to my agreement with you, wouldn''t it be better for you to die if I am dead?" Is it possible that you still want me to survive the catastrophe? " The Ice Emperor, who had been here for the past two days, was also a little curious in his heart. Is this human being also a benevolent person in his heart? Just like he had jumped down before, absorbing blood and soul poison... thinking about this, the Ice Emperor admired this human a little more in his heart. "What''s a joke?" Wang Feng asked in amazement, "Of course I want you to fail! You succeeded, what about my spirit ring?" ""ice King. "..." Lord Bingmulin. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 968： You are being targeted (7) "I''m doing this to make you stronger and better, so that you won''t be smashed into scum by the tribulation. By then, I won''t even have a spirit ring, am I losing a lot?" Wang Feng shook his head and said, "Go ahead Now, the better you are now. When I absorb it, the more power you retain." Lord Bingmulin suddenly laughed, "You human being, you don''t hide your inner thoughts at all. You are a real person." The Ice Emperor looked at Wang Feng angrily, but after thinking about it, he felt that at least this human being was much better than the hypocritical human beings. It''s just... it''s really hateful. "Okay, that''s it." Lord Bingmulin looked at the sky above the temple and muttered, "It''s time." After speaking, Lord Bingmulin''s whole body surged, and the ice wings behind him suddenly unfolded, flying directly from the sky above the temple to the distance above. At the same time, Wang Feng followed him. There were also Bingdi and Shui Bing''er who followed with him. For Shui Bing''er, Lord Bingmulin also took care of him a lot. At the moment, seeing Lord Bingmulin about to take the last step, his face was also stunned. She knew that this was what Bingmulin had long wanted to do. It''s just that there have been wishes that have not been realized before. Otherwise, this step would have been taken long ago. Flying out of the temple, Lord Bingmulin let out a violent cry in the air, and his arms slammed forward, and a brilliance was cut out, like a hole in the boundless land of ice. Although the ice-free domain of this ice-free forbidden land was laid by the ice god, Bingmullin was also half the controller. Just as Bone Douluo thought, he actually had another way to get Bone Douluo and the others to leave. It is to directly split the field of absolute ice and get out at the fastest speed. That water soul Lingyong is just one of the methods. As Lord Bingmulin rushed out from the opening, Wang Feng quickly followed him. The energy suddenly changed! Walking out of the forbidden area of ??absolute ice, Wang Feng suddenly looked at the icy sky. In the Ice Forbidden Land, there is no change in the sky, because it is surrounded by the realm. but now Clouds are surging! The boundless sky, almost in an instant, condensed a terrifying vortex! The thunder shining with purple-black light, like an earthworm, crawled in the vortex formed by the dark clouds. It is that Wang Feng also has a bit of fear in his heart! In the distance, Lord Bingmulin''s figure exudes a clear light. One after another, ice-colored rays of light lit up from him. Whether it is Lord Bingmulin, Dragon Evil, or Deep Sea Demon Whale King, they are all a million-year soul beasts that are only one step away from the gods. The strength is probably not much different, but no one has the courage to take that step. "Then it''s only a catastrophe..." Wang Feng mumbled. The first time I saw the power that made sentient beings tremble, Wang Feng was deeply moved. The ice emperor''s body was trembling slightly, obviously afraid of this power. Shui Bing''er, Hu Liena and Ning Rongrong watched. Floating in the air, there was an invisible momentum that enveloped the entire space before the robbery fell that day. The suffocating breath lingers in everyone''s mind at this time. The power that represents judgment and the rules of heaven and earth, ruthless and indifferent, a horrible vortex, like an eye, countless thunder forms the bloodshot eyes of the eye, and the center of the vortex forms the pupil... Witnessing this kind of sight has greatly improved their mood and insights. But the key is that, even to watch, they are under tremendous pressure. Wang Feng also felt a pressure. Very other pressure. Vaguely, he felt his presence in the center of the vortex. Be locked in by a breath of Ruo Ruo Wu. Wang Feng frowned slightly, but didn''t care. Wang Feng also didn''t use any energy to help Ning Rongrong and the others decompress. This kind of pressure is not small for them. Although Wang Feng could use all kinds of energy to help them alleviate this pressure, it didn''t make much sense to bear this pressure. More benefits. At this time, the vortex clouds are rolling, as if it has been brewing! Ho Ho Ho! ! Lord Bingmulin let out a violent roar that resounded loudly throughout the far north! Boundless light and majestic energy were formed from him. at the same time. Wang Feng''s mind moved, the scarlet gold soul ring lit up, and Long Xie''s figure floated out. "It''s useless." Long Xie rarely came out, but at this time he actively asked for it. He carried his hands on his back and floated in the air. It was rare in his eyes to look at Lord Bingmulin seriously, "He can''t survive the catastrophe." Wang Feng looked at Long Xie silently. At this time, the other people were shocked by the terrifying vision of the world in the distance, but they didn''t care about the appearance of Longxie. "Even if I don''t have the confidence to get through, he is even more unlikely." Long Xie said lightly, "Boss, he will definitely become your spirit ring." "What if he succeeds?" Wang Feng was quite amused. "It''s impossible...For our soul beasts, millions of years are already the head." Long Xie said indifferently, "The God Realm does not allow soul beasts to become gods. Take a 10,000 step back, even Bing Mullin Jun really has become a god, so his only end is to be killed by those gods!" "..." Wang Feng. "Otherwise, why do you think I want to become the boss of your spirit ring...because our upper limit has been locked." Long Xie sighed, "Even if Bingmullin has the background, he cannot become a god..." "Our soul beasts... are no better than you humans..." Long Xie''s tone was somewhat helpless. "The God Realm is the supreme place that controls all living beings. It''s just ants." "And the boss..." Long Xie said solemnly. "What''s wrong with me?" Wang Feng said. Although Long Xie was hidden in the spirit ring, Wang Feng would communicate with him when he was fine. Normally, he would not come out. If Wang Feng didn''t talk about external affairs~www.novelhall.com~, he would not know. But most of the things, Wang Feng said to Long Xie, this guy is also a living fossil, some things about the gods of the gods, always know more than himself. Before in the angel environment, Wang Feng roughly talked to him about the angel god. See if he can inspire himself with the integration of the fourteen source powers. unfortunately "I suspect that boss, you are too defying, you are very likely to be targeted by the gods of the gods." Long Xie used his mind to communicate with Wang Feng, "You once said that the angel **** told you not to use your angel martial soul possessed by you, otherwise you will have a life worry. I doubt your angel martial soul contains the power, It is very likely that the existence of the same level as the Dragon God was split into..." "Once you use the current Angel Martial Spirit, the God Realm will definitely sense it, or rather, it will already sense it..." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 969： Heavenly Tribulation! (Eight) Long Xie looked at Lord Bingmulins celestial calamity, "I have always had the illusion of being noticed...especially now...the Douluo worlds celestial calamity, although it is derived from the rules of this world, is Those who are firmly controlled by the God Realm...to put it bluntly, these tribulations are also rules made by those gods, and they even intervene in secret." Under Bingmulin Jun''s Tribulation, Long Xie seemed to think a lot. At this moment, Wang Feng was a little bit stunned to speak out. What Wang Feng said to the angel **** before was not surprising, but now listening to Long Xie talking about it, he frowned slightly. It is also at this time. Boom~! A thunderbolt rang out, and the boundless thunder light resounded from the vortex condensed by the dark clouds. This thunderous sound resounded across the sky, with a terrifying aura, as if illuminating the entire far north. In the far north, many remaining soul beasts all hid in their lairs, shivering. The powerful soul beasts in the extreme ice layer are also crawling on the ground at this moment. The same is true even for the seven soul beasts including Zun Kun. But seven of them are much better. The seven spirit beasts united together, exuding strong energy fluctuations together, barely able to resist this panic Tianwei. But that''s it! The soul beasts in the far north are all like this. It''s more like Lord Bingmulin who was in the center of the vortex at this time. The catastrophe comes. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and Lord Bingmulin was not dead, he didn''t really care. To die without death is good for him and bad for him. Similarly, what Wang Feng cared more about at this time was the power of this tribulation. This is probably the most terrifying power Wang Feng has ever seen so far. The power of a real god! It was not that the Thunder had never been smashed. When Feng Lei Jue''s Spear realized it, he was smashed with the help of Thunder. But compared with the current one, there are totally two levels. It''s not comparable at all! This kind of terrifying power made Wang Feng a little frightened in his heart. It seemed to tear the space, the purple-black thunder, with an aura of annihilation, blasted towards Lord Bingmullin. Also affected the minds of everyone. The unwilling roar sounded continuously from Lord Bingmulin. Endless energy flourished from him. The power of absolute ice blooms in the void, forming countless ice walls that seem to freeze the world. Under the raging cold air, Wang Feng can clearly feel the powerful aura of Lord Bingmulin at this time! The purple-black thunder was blocked when it encountered the ice wall formed by the power of absolute ice! Countless ice walls covered the sky, as if it would not change forever. Immediately afterwards, Monarch Bingmulin''s wings burst out with bright rays of light, and the hard ice wings immediately disintegrated. Attached to his head, forming a shield. Lord Bingmulin opened his mouth and sprayed out an ice-colored rainbow light, which penetrated the shield formed by the ice wings. In an instant, this rainbow light began to condense into a thin ice-colored light, penetrating the ice layer, and bombarding the purple thunder. The purple thunder was bombarded and illuminated by this as if strengthened light, and the next moment, it was quickly frozen! This day, Jie Lei Ting was actually restricted by this Bingmullin Lord! Seeing this scene, Bingdi''s eyes widened, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Shui Binger also looked shocked. "It''s useless." Long Xie shook his head, "He used all his power, but he barely resisted this first catastrophe..." Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and the power condensed in the cloudy vortex was obviously more than that. Just finished talking in Long Xie. The vortex resembling a sky''s eye began to condense a red light again. Between the thunder and lightning, a new red light was formed. Boom! This time, it was not the purple and black thunder that descended, but the red thunder! The power of thunder burning with fierce fire! The sky seemed to be dyed red by this red color, and huge thunder and fire energy poured into this world. The countless glaciers in the far north seem to have begun to dissolve under the high temperature carried by this thunder fire energy. Wang Feng frowned slightly. This should be what Bingmulin said, the fall of the tribulation will affect the terrain of the extreme north, right? Under this red thunder. The countless layers of ice burst and melted instantly! Under the interweaving of the two energies, they almost bombarded Lord Bingmulin with a crushing momentum. There was a roar of pain. The endless icy light on Lord Bingmulin was quickly being swallowed. His icy blue eyes seemed to burn a little red. Under the extremely angry roar, his body exploded with more majestic energy, intertwined with the energy formed by the thunder and fire. Hard to resist. The accumulation and dignity of a million-year soul beast prevented Lord Bingmullin from being bombarded to death by this newly formed Thunder Fire Heaven Tribulation. However, Wang Feng could clearly perceive that Lord Bingmulin''s vitality was violently passing by. "If this goes on... he will definitely die." Wang Feng murmured. It took only two days for Wang Feng to use Jinlian to restore the state of Lord Bingmullin, allowing him to reach the peak, which temporarily strengthened it. But it doesn''t help. Too underestimate the rules of this world, and too underestimate the tribulation! Boom! ! ! As if that wasn''t enough, that cloud vortex once again struck a red thunder! The thunder burning with endless flames seemed to make your scalp numb. Boom boom boom! Not only that, one after another scarlet thunder came directly down. And every time, the hearts of Bingdi and other viewers convulsed crazily. Even in his pupils, endless fear and grief surfaced involuntarily. The three of Ning Rongrong were a little confused at this time. Under this kind of majesty, it seemed that no creatures could survive. In the distance, endless glaciers began to dissolve at a speed visible to the naked eye. With the power of absolute ice on Lord Bingmulin, becoming weaker and weaker, the extreme north seems to be changing. Pieces of ice and jade spirit trees began to collapse. From this position, you can even see the jade spirit tree emperor in the extreme ice layer, trembling crazily and melting! "Boss..." Long Xie trembled all over~www.novelhall.com~ It''s dead, I can''t hold it anymore. I am in the soul state now, and I am most afraid of this kind of catastrophe. Now it has reached the white-hot stage. I guess it is impossible for him to survive. He will be chopped into endless powder by the catastrophe... Maybe your soul ring is gone. " Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed. If this is the case, there is no way. He would not be stupid enough to help Lord Bingmulin resist this level of power. With his strength, it is impossible to withstand the power of this kind of tribulation for a long time. If you endure one or two Dao, you may still be reluctant, but this day the catastrophe is continuous, and I don''t know what will stop. To help each other, that''s an act of seeking death! "Million-year spirit ring..." Wang Feng sighed. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 970： The last one! Wang Feng shot (9) It''s gone...it''s a shame. The most annoying thing is that I can only watch. Obviously, Lord Bingmulin also underestimated the power of this calamity and couldn''t survive at all! The whole body of Lord Bingmulin began to appear translucent, the pair of ice wings had long been broken, and countless cracks began to exist in his whole body... However... at this moment. In the forbidden ground below, the two statues in the temple of the two gods of ice and water suddenly lit up with two pillars of light. The beam of light is like a spiral dna, spinning in mid-air, rushing directly towards Lord Bingmulin! In an instant, under these two beams of light, Lord Bingmullin, who was about to be split by the thunder and fire at this moment, slowly recovered. "...It''s amazing to have God as the backstage..." Long Xie said sourly, "Even if the crossing of the Tribulation fails, the power of the two gods of Ice and Water can hold the life of Lord Bingmullin and let him return to the bottom... to escape the Tribulation." Listening to Long Xie''s sour tone, Wang Feng naturally saw it. These two beams of light are obviously the spiritual thoughts left by the two ice and water gods. At the critical moment, he could hold Lord Bingmulin''s life for now. Let him fall back into the Forbidden Land... Is it that simple? Two beams of light enveloping Lord Bingmulin, forming a faint barrier, while falling quickly, while resisting the endless catastrophe. But the power is much weaker. Obviously, this catastrophe also has an end. With the beam of light formed by the two gods of ice and water, for the time being, Lord Bingmulin was able to withstand most of the power of the heavens. But as the tribulation fell, the beam of light on Lord Bingmulin''s body became increasingly dim. At this time, the whirlpool of dark clouds suddenly stopped. Immediately afterwards, endless thunder flashed again. Seeing Lord Bingmullin, who was about to fall into the Forbidden Land of Ice, seemed to be condensing the final blow! Seeing this, Wang Feng frowned slightly. "If Lord Bingmulin falls into the Forbidden Land of Ice and the aura is concealed, then the Tribulation of Heaven may disappear." Long Xie said quickly, "Boss, this last triumph depends on the two gods of Ice and Water. Nian is not enough to resist..." "I know." Wang Feng said solemnly. He naturally couldn''t let this Heavenly Tribulation split Lord Bingmulin into scum. What about his spirit ring? Although he couldn''t resist this catastrophe for a long time, Wang Feng was not afraid of it if it was just one. Panic thunder and calamity dyed the sky of the far north in crimson. Under the boundless aura, Lord Bingmulin fell while staring at the billowing thundercloud. There are only endless sighs in my heart. too difficult. In the beam of light surrounding him, there were two dim figures. "I disappointed you..." Lord Bingmulin looked at the two figures, only sighed endlessly, "I still couldn''t cross this hurdle after all." The two figures also sighed gently, and gradually disappeared. Following this, the beam of light on Lord Bingmulin also slowly disappeared. at this time. With that last thunder tribulation slashed! A figure suddenly appeared in the void! Jun Bingmulin was startled, and there was some disbelief in his eyes. "This human..." Lord Bingmulin murmured, "He wants to save me...it is true. If I were torn into powder by this thunder, I would not even have a spirit ring... I didn''t expect that I would be saved by a human in the end. It''s just you. Can you resist it?" this moment. Several lines of sight suddenly condensed in the void. The fear in Bingdi''s eyes began to disappear, staring at the figure in a daze. Under the thunder tribulation, all creatures and creatures are afraid of it. This human dared to rush over like this? What courage and fearlessness is this... just for a spirit ring? The Ice Emperor looked at this human in disbelief. At the beginning, he dared to jump and jump into the extremely cold ice lake, absorbing the blood and soul poison in the ice river of the extreme north. Now dare to resist the catastrophe? Why can a human being do this? The three of Ning Rongrong and Shui Bing''er on the side were half unconscious. Only their eyes were still looking at this scene. Although their consciousness was not clear, the picture could still be clearly presented in their brains through the retina. At a loss. "There is a tribulation in the sky, I still don''t look at it...This is my spirit ring, if it is smashed, I will lose my blood!" Chaos Qinglian''s real body appeared, and the cyan light covered Wang Feng''s body. A black lotus bloomed in the sky, and then turned into an extremely large one. The pitch-black mask was covered with magic patterns, forming the strongest defense. One after another ray of light fell on Wang Feng, making it more powerful! Under the shroud of Black Lotus, Wang Feng''s arrogance at this time was like a demon god. Immediately after a turn in Wang Feng''s hand, Jin Lian was temporarily placed in the sky at the same time, and the essence of golden light fell on Wang Feng''s body. Two completely different forces appeared on Wang Feng at the same time. In the state of Wuhun''s true body, he can use the two forms of Qinglian, the black lotus and the golden lotus, to greatly increase the energy. Vaguely, along with this, the energy of black lotus and golden lotus was used at the same time. Wang Feng only felt the blood and gold lines, it seemed to be a little burning... at this time. That thunder also suddenly slashed! Boom! In the clouds, a light shining in the world suddenly burst out! Countless cracks appeared in the black mask in an instant! Wang Feng felt it for the first time. This last tribulation seemed to be much stronger than before With his current black lotus defensive ability. Even Long Xie couldn''t break it in a short time. But at the moment when this tribulation was cut, countless cracks appeared. "Is this the power of the gods? Loved, loved..." The mask formed by the black lotus just lasted a few seconds before it shattered! Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and Hei Lian returned to her hand. At this moment, he has a black lotus in his palm, like a demon god. The golden lotus in the other palm is like an immortal Buddha. Facing this terrifying thunder and fire disaster, rushed up! Looked from a distance. Only two different rays of light, one gold and one black, can be seen intertwined with the thunder and fire. In the center, there was only a figure sitting cross-legged on the void. It seems to be very moving and shocking! "This human..." Lord Bingmulin''s eyes widened and he looked at incredulously, "He also resisted... the power of this last tribulation is several times stronger than before... No, his energy..." Void ~www.novelhall.com~ Under the bombardment of endless thunder and fire energy, Wang Feng closed his eyes tightly. He didn''t expect that after using the black lotus and the golden lotus at the same time, at the same time under the bombardment of this thunder and fire... The two original powers of the first blood gold pattern began to merge miraculously! This is weird! The angel **** never said how these fourteen source powers should be integrated. Wang Feng was also at a loss. But never expected that integration would be carried out at this time? Hei Lian held it in his palm, and the blood-gold pattern represented the original power of the dark angel, and seemed to be controlled by it. There is a wonderful link. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 971： The 9th form! Good Fortune Green Lotus (10) Similarly, another source of power representing the angel of light is controlled by Jinlian. Two different original energies were slowly intertwined in the first striped road on Wang Feng''s body. At the same time, his body was full of countless lightning energy, raging on Wang Feng''s body, as if to annihilate everything. It''s a pity that Wang Feng''s body has been tempered by the red lotus karma fire, and has been strengthened countless times, and has also been baptized by the chaotic light. Only real pain can be felt at this time, but it is not a big deal. On the contrary, the two different energies in the first pattern are absorbing the energy of the thunder and fire, and it seems to be used to temper the fusion! Wang Feng didn''t even expect to use the black lotus and the golden lotus to control the two different source energies of blood and gold, and then use this thunder and fire. It was the first set of blood-gold patterns, fusion... Who wants this so much! The fusion is extremely rapid, almost at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, the first blood gold pattern merges, and the original energy of two different colors merges. Finally it melted into a faint purple! Although it is very light... It symbolizes the fusion of two different origins, exuding a breath of alcohol and origin. Powerful, unparalleled power! This set of purple lines gave Wang Feng a feeling like the origin of heaven and earth. There is a faint power that can be comparable to gods! Although there is only one... "This is the original strength after fusion?" Wang Feng tried to mobilize this purple pattern, but found it difficult to move it. That noble and ancient breath made Wang Feng frown again and again. At the same time, this last tribulation thunder began to roar and flash like the sky and the earth. Seems angry about this! Severe pain began to come from Wang Feng. Wang Feng looked towards the sky, his pupils shrank slightly. The power of this last tribulation seems to be coming continuously, and it still hasn''t stopped! The pain on his body let Wang Feng know that this is the strengthening of the power of Heavenly Tribulation, but the newly merged purple origin pattern, Wang Feng is confused. No, if this goes on, I will not be able to merge the second source of purple... Wang Feng gritted his teeth. The Lightning Fire Heaven Tribulation just now was just enough for Wang Feng to endure, and at the same time, the blood gold pattern was merged. But now that it has been strengthened again, it is unbearable. Let alone fusion. This day robbery seems to have discovered something. "It must be blocked." Wang Feng took a deep breath and violently retracted Black Lotus and Jin Lian. The body was bathed in this hell-like catastrophe, and in the endless evil rupture and rebirth, Wang Feng''s body began to change. The energy of meteor tears is constantly gushing out. The dust-free glazed body and the scouring of the chaotic divine light caused Wang Feng''s body to continue to rupture and recover. But every time it breaks, it becomes stronger. Ma De, I am using Heaven''s Tribulation to quench my body, right? "Wang Feng murmured, "This is so special that I can do it..." However, Wang Feng knew the power of this tribulation, and he was still striving for strength. If this continues, even if he uses Heaven''s Tribulation to temper his body, he cannot bear it. But this last catastrophe seems to have no intention of stopping... Seeing this, Wang Feng knew that this could not go on. "So..." Wang Feng took a deep breath, shaking his body. In an instant, the chaotic green lotus body above his head, on the lotus platform, I don''t know when, there was a largest lotus seed. Originally only four, but now there is a fifth extra. It is also the biggest lotus seed! Quietly bloom! A strong blue light shone out from this blooming lotus seed, The thirty-six lifelike lotus petals bloomed slowly, as if they could contain all the blue light, and at this moment, they enveloped the thunder and fire energy from the heavens. Good luck Qinglian. Based on the birth of Chaos Qinglian, it was also born with the most powerful force of Chaos Qinglian, and the last and only mature lotus seed was born! It is also the ninth form of the 90th Chaos Qinglian. Good luck, good luck. Create and evolve all things, and the world is naturally used. As a martial soul, this last green lotus for good fortune did not have the ability to create and evolve all things, the heavens and the earth are naturally used. But it still has some similar powers! It is not the same as the chaotic blue light that symbolizes the chaotic green lotus. The green light of this good fortune green lotus seems to symbolize the nature of the world, the five elements and all things. Under this blue light, the light of Thunder Fire Heaven Tribulation was directly resisted. next moment! Wang Feng''s palm turned upside down, and the innate five square flag reappeared. The branch is in five directions. At this critical moment, Wang Feng''s spirit is clear and clear, as if he knows everything. With the five flags standing far away. The Wuji apricot and yellow flag in the center enveloped Wang Feng, giving Wang Feng an invincible state. Assimilation attacks can resolve all kinds of attacks in the world... Wang Feng stared at Fortune Qinglian. Even the Thunder and Fire Heavenly Tribulation can be solved directly. Enough to show the power of this good fortune Qinglian. However, this resolution has something to do with Wang Feng''s own strength. It can resolve attacks that are within ten times stronger than Wang Feng! And the attack of energy form! Although this Thunder Fire Heaven Tribulation has been strengthened several times at this time, all the energy contained in it has been resolved by the Qinglian of Good Fortune! At the same time, as the ninth form. The good fortune Qinglian offensive and defensive, in addition to being able to resolve all kinds of attacks in the world, it also has a powerful offensive ability! The natural power of Yutiandi attacked. But it hasn''t appeared yet, it''s not a mature body. For the time being, there is only the ability to assimilate attacks and resolve various attacks. With the good fortune of Qinglian and his own invincible effect, Wang Feng felt that he was a **** and wanted to kill him. I''m afraid it''s impossible. In the boundless world, this blue light seemed to cover the endless thunder and fire. Standing in the midst of this world, Wang Feng looked up at the vortex that was still palpitating. I can vaguely feel a strong breath... And at the moment. Lord Bingmulin, who had fallen into the Forbidden Land of Bing Ice, looked at him in a daze. This last catastrophe...was completely resolved by this human? This is the last one! Previously, with the help of the two gods of ice and water, most of the thunder and fire disasters were resisted, but this last one was the strongest! This shocking scene was printed in the minds of only a few viewers at this moment. Not to mention the three girls Ning Rongrong who was shocked by the aftermath of the catastrophe. The Ice Emperor, whose consciousness was still clear, looked even more shocked at this moment, and there was a look of admiration in his jewel-like eyes. This is too strong! Can even the catastrophe be resolved? Save Bingmulin~www.novelhall.com~ Is he a god? This human being, at this moment, gave the Ice Emperor a kind of worship mood, pure worship for power, without any other emotions. In fact, it is this heavenly calamity. If there were a few more visits, even if Wang Feng had good luck Qinglian, or the Central Wuji Xinghuangqi invincible, he would not be able to resist it. To put it bluntly, the two divine minds of the ice and water gods resisted part of the power of the tribulation, and Wang Feng also resisted part... Under the endless blue light, the catastrophe slowly dissipated... Between heaven and earth, there is silence! Ps: Ten more...Unknowingly, it is already two million words, and now the codeword is struggling. I hope you readers will forgive me, after all, at this word count, it can still maintain more than 10,000 words per day, seven changes, or even ten changes... not many. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 972： No way, I lack a soul ring (1) Wang Feng raised his eyes and looked at the sky, the vortex has disappeared. The whole body exudes a faint luster, that is the energy overflowed after the body is broken and recovered, and there are countless cracks crawling on Wang Feng''s body. However, as this layer of gloss was covered, it was quickly repaired. The power of the last tribulation has been increasing, especially after the fusion of Wang Feng''s first purple origin pattern. Heavenly Tribulation has grown in vain, and it will not give Wang Feng a chance to continue to merge. If it were not for Wang Feng''s physical strength abnormality, and the powerful recovery effect of Meteor Tears, I am afraid that good luck Qinglian would not be released for the first time. Then, in the invincible state of the Wuji Xinghuang Qi, relying on the ability of the good fortune Qinglian to resolve all kinds of attacks, he barely resisted the power of the catastrophe. For the first time, Wang Feng felt a little fluctuating in his heart when he regretted the Heavenly Tribulation, which had reached the power of God level. Heilian''s defense can withstand the robbery, but it cannot resist for a long time. In the end, it was only with the golden body of the Wuji Xinghuang Qi and the good fortune of Qinglian. The ninth form of good fortune Qinglian is indeed strong enough to resolve various attacks. Because the invincibility of the Wuji Xinghuang Banner does not last long. Like the Innate Five Elements domain, that is, a real man in twenty-five seconds. With good luck Qinglian, it means that a god-level attack, Wang Feng can also resolve. But the consumption is not small. The seven blood-gold patterns, under the thunder tribulation just now, the last blood-gold pattern not only awakened. It also incorporates the first purple origin pattern. If all the seven articles are merged, according to what the angel **** said, the source core of the angel will be condensed and the first **** will be achieved. Now, by coincidence, the first is merged. With the remaining six, Wang Feng probably has some eyebrows. When the black lotus and the golden lotus are used together, they seem to be able to merge with the external force above the **** level? According to the situation of this integration, Wang Feng can only judge this situation. But apart from Heaven''s Tribulation, the rest of Wang Feng didn''t know exactly what kind of external force was needed. But it can be considered a general direction. "If I didn''t try to resist the first anti-celestial calamity today, I don''t know when these seven blood gold patterns will merge." Wang Feng secretly said. The Angel Martial Spirit came along this road, from the beginning of awakening to now, it can be said that he has changed many times. Feeling the silence of the world and the strength of the body at this moment, Wang Feng took a breath. Then fell slowly. In midair, at this time, as the catastrophe gradually disappeared, the sanity of the three Shui Bing''er gradually recovered. At this moment, they all looked at Wang Feng blankly. An inch of dead skin after being broken and repaired, as Wang Feng slowly fell, floating in the air, turning into a cloud of smoke. When it fell, the skin of Wang Feng''s whole body seemed to be silver-plated, shining with a jade-white luster. The blood skin that had been replaced by absorbing the blood soul poison also disappeared completely. "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you quickly return to the Forbidden Land?" Wang Feng glanced at the three of them, then flicked his fingers, and an energy marble bounced on their foreheads. Only then did the three women wake up. The Ice Emperor on the other side also slowly looked at Wang Feng. He quickly re-entered the Forbidden Land from the opening that was torn by Lord Bingmulin. At this moment, Lord Bingmulin has also returned to the Forbidden Land of Ice-Free, lying on the water surface of the temple. Not a huge body, cracks everywhere, countless energy overflows from the cracks like a thread. Obviously, although one life was retained, the situation was extremely poor. Even if he could survive, his cultivation would be difficult to advance. "Uncle Bingmu!" Shui Bing''er hurriedly walked over. She had just recovered from the miraculous power of the sky, and her sanity had recovered a little bit. At this time, her face was even more pale. The Bingdi also came to Lord Bingmulin and looked at the ancient heaven and earth elf. Long ago, he was also a faith in the Far North. Afterwards, he practiced in retreat for countless years, praying for the last opportunity to break through. But at this moment, the breath is so weak, as if it would wither at any time. The two gods of ice and water protected Lord Bingmulin''s life, but that was all. After all, they were just two divine thoughts of twins, and it was not easy to be able to withstand the catastrophe. "Binger, you three, hurry up and practice." The old voice of Lord Bingmulin seemed to suddenly change from a man in his thirties to an old man in his fifty-six years. There is a sense of twilight that the strong will die. "He was right. You managed to survive that day. Although your spirit is weak at this time, if you practice, your mental strength and cultivation will be greatly increased." Wang Feng walked over and patted Ning Rongrong on the shoulder, "Moreover, the energy tide brought about by the catastrophe will temporarily change the practice environment in the far north. Although the damage caused just now is even greater. But now it is A good opportunity for you to practice." Ning Rongrong gave a hum and glanced at Jun Bingmulin. Although he didn''t have much feelings for this soul beast, he looked at the other party just now with the body of a soul beast, resisting the catastrophe. That kind of shock is beyond words. Of course, Wang Feng was still the most powerful, and he even resisted the catastrophe. Hu Liena had already started practicing for the first time. Shui Bing''er looked at Lord Bingmulin, but didn''t have the first time to practice. She has spent more than two years in this forbidden place, and she still has feelings with Bingmulin. "Human, your situation is better than I thought." Seeing that Shui Bing''er hadn''t cultivated, Lord Bingmulin didn''t urge, but looked at Wang Feng and sighed, "The last day of the catastrophe will fall, and I will definitely turn into dust. You are very hard." "No way, I lack a spirit ring." Wang Feng''s face was still relaxed, and a smile appeared. Jun Bingmulin laughed a lot, then coughed while smiling. For the sake of a spirit ring, he did not hesitate to take risks to resist the catastrophe. This human is telling the truth, but not the truth. The Bingdi on the side turned his head slightly, recalling the admiration of looking at the other party just now. Calm down now and feel a little ashamed. He is a soul beast, how can he worship a human being? "In that case, man, don''t forget your promise." Jun Bingmulin suddenly supported his broken body ~www.novelhall.com~ and stood up and gave a long roar to the sky. This long howl seems to have penetrated the forbidden area of ??absolute ice, resounding throughout the extreme north! In an instant, the remaining soul beasts in the entire extreme north shuddered, all looking at this location in the Ice Forbidden Land. The feeling as if the ancestor is about to die, lingers in the heart of every soul beast. Even though, many soul beasts may not know this Bingmullin Lord. This long howl symbolizes the sad song of the ending, and it seems to vent this unwillingness and anger towards the world. . An ice-golden soul ring gleamed from Lord Bingmulin''s body. This long howl made Wang Feng feel a little bit, the kind of helplessness and unwillingness that hadn''t jumped through the dragon gate after countless years. The destiny of the soul beast is like a puppet controlled by the gods behind it, and it will never be able to break free. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 973： Sacrifice of the 2nd 0-million-year Soul Beast (2) Long Xie floated out of the spirit ring again, quietly watching this Bingmullin Lord. "It''s you?" Lord Bingmulin looked at Long Xie, startled, "I said that the spirit ring on his body gave me a familiar feeling. You are not dead?" "Huh, my dragon evil will die?" Lord Bingmulin sneered, "I almost broke through the catastrophe, but I wanted to slow down before being picked up by the boss. Otherwise, I am now the first beast **** in the world!" Wang Feng: "..." This pretending to be Bilong just converges slightly in front of him, without pretending. If this is in front of other people, regardless of the three or seven twenty-one, it''s just a blow! "Your character that came out of this mouth really hasn''t changed." Lord Bingmulin seemed to know Long Xie and didn''t believe his nonsense at all. "But watching you become a human spirit ring, I don''t mind at all. ." "Speaking of which, if I become his spirit ring, it will be the ninth spirit ring." Lord Bingmulin suddenly laughed, "It''s always a step higher than your stupid dragon." Long Xie: "..." Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng''s heart moved, this Long Xie seemed to have some acquaintances with this Bingmulin Lord. However, at the age of these two people, the Douluo world is not very big, there are only a few million-year soul beasts. Knowing is not surprising. At this time, as the ice-golden spirit ring shone from Lord Bingmulin, the majestic life energy burst out from Lord Bingmulin. Immediately afterwards, Jun Bingmulin opened his mouth and sprayed. A diamond-shaped ice-colored energy body appeared in mid-air. In the air, the temperature dropped sharply, but at the same time, the strong ice-cutting force also flowed in this entire space. "This is the source of energy formed when the two gods of ice and water helped me cultivate the power of the ice. I am now sealed." Monarch Bingmulin seemed to have disappeared, and the look of those huge eyes also disappeared. Dao Dao phantoms emerged from Monarch Bingmulin, "Humans, you can absorb it by yourself, but this is of little significance to you. Your body is free from ice and fire. , So strong that even I can''t shake it. If you swallow this, you will be able to inherit my absolute ice power, so that this far north can still be maintained. "Otherwise, after ten thousand years, the continents of the world will definitely migrate and change, and the extreme north will disappear into the world. So, if you can, I hope you can give this thing to the Snow Emperor. Of course, if you use it yourself, I wont Words can be said." Lord Bingmulin''s voice came from all directions. Obviously, he also understands his situation and has no right to choose. This piece of origin crystal nucleus belonging to Lord Bingmulin would be of great use to humans. But no one can absorb it. Wang Feng can absorb it, but this original crystal nucleus is of little significance to him. The power of absolute ice Wang Feng is not very rare. He has too many abilities. The force of absolute ice is even hard to stop the calamity. That is, it belongs to the top energy structure in this world. Wang Feng smiled dumbly, but did not speak. Long Xie looked at Lord Bingmulin and looked a little surprised. This old guy also failed to survive the disaster in the end. Sitting on the ground, Wang Feng felt the enormous energy brought by Lord Bingmulin''s sacrifice at this moment. Shui Binger also stared blankly. In this world, the sacrifice of the second million-year soul beast appeared before her eyes. It seems so illusory and incredible. The Ice Emperor also watched in silence. Naturally, she was not qualified to intervene in this transaction. But it is also hard to imagine that Lord Bingmulin, the ancient master of the extreme north, would sacrifice to a human being. Perhaps, since this human being appeared in the void just now and resisted the last catastrophe, Lord Bingmulin might have thought about offering sacrifices in his heart? Under the tension between humans and soul beasts today. A million-year-old soul beast would willingly sacrifice to humans. It''s so magical. But it is so real. Long Xie returned to Wang Feng''s spirit ring. Withdrawing this crystal core, the ice-golden spirit ring directly fell on Wang Feng''s body. The energy brought by the sacrifice quickly poured into Wang Feng''s body. Wang Feng already had experience in absorbing the spirit ring of the Million Years Soul Beast for the second time. And the biggest advantage of sacrifice is that it can be absorbed 100%. But this time, Wang Feng didn''t know how many levels he could improve. After the ninetieth level, the spirit power needed for each subsequent level is simply an astronomical figure. Every level of Title Douluo is very exaggerated. Wang Feng didn''t know how much soul power was needed for each level of his soul power compression to improve by one level. Long Xie''s one-million-year spirit ring, Wang Feng improved by about eight levels. After the ninetieth level, Wang Feng estimated that raising Bingmulin''s million-year spirit ring would be the limit. Ice-golden energy flowed from the spirit ring, softly flowing through every inch of Wang Feng''s body. With the breath of absolute ice power, this energy made Wang Feng''s whole body stained with layers of frost. Sacrifice absorption is many times faster than ordinary absorption. The body that had been tempered by the tribulation had become stronger again, but at this time, Lord Bingmullin''s ice-golden energy could once again improve Wang Feng''s physical fitness. Outside, the majestic energy enveloped Wang Feng''s body. Shui Bing''er watched this scene silently, and finally sighed lightly. Then, like Ning Rongrong and the three, began to practice. In Wang Feng''s current state, absorbing the ice-golden spirit ring, a little bit of energy would benefit them infinitely. Gradually, the frost on Wang Feng''s body became denser. But under the frost, even more dazzling skin can be seen. Time passed bit by bit. Wang Feng looked like an iceman. The whole body was covered with thick frost, as if it had been frozen into a sculpture. Know the sea. The green lotus of good fortune is in bud, and the endless icy golden energy flows through Wang Feng''s body, and finally gathers in this ninth form of the green lotus. Under the injection of this ice-golden energy, the green lotus for good fortune glowed with dazzling light and gradually began to bloom. I have to say ~www.novelhall.com~ This sacrifice is really perfect. Completely absorbed, without any resistance! After the green lotus bloomed, each petal of the lotus was dyed with a faint icy golden color and looked extremely dazzling. Having absorbed the spirit ring of Lord Bingmullin, the good fortune Qinglian is fully mature, and he doesn''t know what kind of ability it will gain. But in addition to the ability to resolve various attacks, there are also powerful attacks. I don''t know what it is, but I have to experiment. In the sea of ??consciousness, the phantom of Lord Bingmulin floated out slowly, looking at the mental power in the center that looked like silver concrete. . After saving the souls of Xingxing and Yaya, Wang Feng''s mental power has almost become a real solid! Only the last step. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 974： Chaos God Light 2 Brush (3) This phantom is the soul of Lord Bingmulin. As a million-year-old soul beast, his soul is naturally extremely powerful, but at this moment, the silver concrete in King Feng''s body looks insignificant... At this time, the chaotic green lotus in the center suddenly shook slightly, and the white lotus bloomed quietly in the scarlet golden soul ring. Long Xie also floated out. "Unbelievable?" Long Xie said proudly, "This is the boss''s sea of ??knowledge, even if it is a god, it does not have such a high standard. Look at this mental power, look at these three martial arts, do you think those gods can have these ?" "Although I am willing to become the boss''s spirit ring, I also value the boss''s potential and talent. To become a spirit ring, perhaps for us, the road is wider. To be honest, as the boss gets stronger, I feel like I am His soul is getting stronger. The spirit ring I gave to the boss can still absorb evil thoughts and strengthen my spirit ring. It is equivalent to improving my soul in disguise." Long Xie walked to Lord Bingmulin, "Becoming a spirit ring, the only thing that may be unacceptable is that our life is in the hands of the boss. If he wants to destroy our souls in the spirit ring, it will be easy. " "It can even absorb our soul and strengthen himself." "But as far as I know him, he doesn''t do this. So, you can rest assured that you can become a spirit ring." Lord Bingmulin: "..." In fact, Long Xie was right. Wang Feng would not do this because it didn''t make much sense. Having absorbed their souls, they can temporarily increase their mental power to a higher level. But as far as Longxie''s spirit ring is concerned, there is no such growth ability, nor can it use the spirit abilities in the spirit ring. On the contrary, if the soul of the dragon evil is on a large scale or singled out, it can also summon the dragon evil to fight the enemy. But Longxie is a million-year soul beast, and wanting to let a million-year soul beast come out to fight will consume a lot of soul power. The same is true of Lord Bingmulin. If Wang Feng was just an ordinary Title Douluo now, his spirit power would not be enough. Not to mention the million-year soul beast like Longxie, even the weak soul beast of 70 or 80 years can not support their soul to turn into a million-year soul beast to fight. The most important thing is that they can strengthen their souls with Wang Feng''s practice. The state of Longxie and Bingmulin, Wang Feng felt like souls. Wang Feng had never seen a soul, because of the concept of soul power, Wang Feng remembered that it appeared in the second part of the original book. But Wang Feng knew that Longxie and Bingmulin were definitely not normal souls. It''s simple... because this is the sacrifice of a million-year soul beast, plus Wang Feng''s own uniqueness. Wang Feng has never heard of a million-year-old soul beast sacrificed to humans, not to mention the original, even the latter few, Wang Feng has never heard of it. "Indeed, it''s amazing." Lord Bingmulin looked at the green lotus, and the primitive axe that showed the power of a triangle with the green lotus, and an angel martial soul woven with black gold. Each one exudes an extremely powerful aura, which makes his soul tremble. Can''t raise any thoughts of resistance. What kind of martial soul is this? "Maybe, one day. We can rely on the boss to become gods..." Long Xie chuckled, "Even if we don''t become gods, those gods will become ant-like existences for us sooner or later..." Lord Bingmulin: "..." Lord Bingmulin didn''t bother to pay attention to Long Xie''s bragging. At this time, the good fortune Qinglian matured and completed. At this moment, the Chaos Qinglian in the center shook slightly. Longxie and Bingmulin instantly disappeared, merged into the spirit ring of Bailian and Qin Lina of good fortune, and finally returned to Chaos Qinglian. Wang Feng was shocked, are you coming? Chaos light! If you want to defeat Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong, the 90th-level chaotic light baptism is indispensable! Especially Bibi Dong. The nine spirit rings of Chaos Qinglian shined. outside. Chaos Qinglian suddenly appeared on Wang Feng''s head. The nine spirit rings gleamed, exuding the power that made heaven and earth tremble! Seven red and two gold. The two different golden spirit rings quivered slightly. In an instant, in the flickering of the ninth ice golden soul ring, the chaotic green lotus light mastered! A bright cyan light gushed from the chaotic green lotus, and landed on Wang Feng''s body like a waterfall. Instant time! The entire temple is shrouded in cyan light! Almost for the first time, Bingdi and Ning Rongrong could all feel the magic of this light! This is a kind of energy that cannot be described in words. It seems to represent the energy that is born and transformed into all things in this world, which can change everything. The bodies of Ning Rongrong, Hu Liena and Shui Bing''er were slightly shaken. Although the center of the light is Wang Feng. All they felt was the aftermath of this chaotic divine light! But he felt the whole body and even the soul of Wuhun changed. Even the ice emperor next to him is the same! Wang Feng didn''t realize that the changes brought about by this chaotic divine light were more extraordinary than the previous two times. Nor is it under his control. The first time it was because in the domain, the chaotic light was not felt by other people. It was given to Bibi Dong for the second time, because there were still three soul beasts offering sacrifices, and Bibi Dong''s body needed to be repaired, and no one else was there. Naturally, it was not felt by others. But now in this temple, the three women have already felt the Ice Emperor. too close. For Wang Feng, there is naturally no change. All they feel is just a peripheral light. But for them, it can bring great changes! The martial arts of the three of them came out for the first time, and the whole body was washed away by this layer of light, and countless impurities were driven away from the spirit power. The potential of the body has been greatly improved! As the ice emperor of the soul beast, great changes have naturally taken place. The turquoise scorpion tail behind her is rapidly growing, from five knots to six knots. The hexagonal scales on the body began to gradually change ~www.novelhall.com~ to become more dazzling, and even the pale yellow eyes were stained with greenish green. Her cultivation level, years, and potential are gradually changing. The body size has also increased by more than half a meter. The greatest function of Chaos Divine Light is to wash the body, increase its own potential, and change the quality of soul power. This increase in potential is even more terrifying than Golden Lotus, which requires a long-term effect. However, the Chaos Divine Light can be in a short period of time, regardless of living beings or races. Wang Feng''s use of Jinlian to himself does not increase his own potential, and to others, it can only improve physical functions. And it needs a long-term warming process. At this time, under the afterglow of the chaotic divine light, the three of Ning Rongrong and Bingdi changed. Shocked and puzzled, appeared in their eyes. Being interrupted from the cultivation state, and now suffering the afterglow of the chaotic divine light, everyone naturally knows how much they have changed. Chapter 975： It will eventually become a titled Douluo! (four) Especially the Ice Emperor as a soul beast. She could clearly feel that she became stronger and her cultivation base increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. The most exaggerated thing is that she feels that her soul power has been changed, which has caused a change in bloodline. This change made her feel not much worse than her sister. This is really incredible. The three of them and Bingdi were stunned, staring at Wang Feng in the center in a daze. Wang Feng located in the center, bearing the majestic chaotic light, naturally undergoing even greater changes! Every inch of his skin was stained with a faint blue light. With Wang Feng''s current introspection, he can even see that every cell in himself contains energy that destroys the world! The blood was also stained with a faint cyan light, full of surging energy! It seems to be able to create everything. "God body..." Wang Feng murmured in his heart. It refers to the body of a god, and the strength of Wang Feng''s previous body is not as strong as a real god. After all, the gods are beyond the limits of this world, and the body is naturally not comparable to the soul master. It''s impossible for gods to be afraid of things like the tribulation of this world. However, even if Wang Feng''s body was not comparable to that of the gods, it was not much worse. There is also the characteristic of the dust-free glass body. If you add a variety of increases, you can match the gods. Otherwise, Wang Feng would have been chopped into dregs long ago in the last tribulation. But it was only after the increase that it could match the body of the god. Now that the chaos divine light descended again, Wang Feng felt that his own potential was strengthened again, as long as this potential was stimulated. Then his body, without any increase, can be comparable to the gods, or even surpass it! After adding various increases, he said unceremoniously that if he punched it, ordinary gods would have to breathe. After Wang Feng was trained for the first time by Chaos Divine Light, his physical potential increased greatly. He exercised for more than a year in the desperate situation of Sea God Island. You can hold a 500,000 catty Shen Yinzhu! "The chaotic light is still cool... and this is the second time it has changed." In addition to the increased physical potential. What has changed is the soul power, which has deteriorated again! Wang Feng''s spirit power quality had surpassed all spirit masters. Now that it deteriorated again, the huge energy fluctuations contained in the soul power shocked Wang Feng. The light cyan soul power flows in Wang Feng''s body, exuding brilliant light. "How do I feel, my current spirit power... is not worse than divine power?" Wang Feng thought secretly in his heart. Divine power is of course much more powerful than soul power. Before Bibi Dong was on the Sea God Island, it could be considered easy. Next, he didn''t turn on the Pangu Axe in the blood violent state, because Bibi Dong possessed some supernatural power. Bibi Dong at that time was in the demigod stage. It can be said that the benefits of soul power deterioration are naturally enormous. If you use the Killing Spear, under this kind of spirit power, even the gods can destroy the attacking power of the Killing Spear with one shot. It is estimated that even defense cannot be defended. But if it is a **** like Bibi Dong who has been tempered by the red lotus industry and has also received the chaos divine light... it is unlikely. God should be divided into strong and weak, right? Deteriorating soul power has advantages...but also disadvantages... The disadvantage is that it is too difficult to improve! After the chaos divine light was washed away, the remaining power in the ice golden spirit ring poured into Wang Feng''s heart and became the current spirit power. Ninety-one... Ninety-two... The spirit power level is directly fixed at level 92. For the same million-year spirit ring, Long Xie raised Wang Feng by eight levels. However, Lord Bingmulin''s spirit ring only allowed Wang Feng to upgrade to the second level. Even, it is far away from the 93rd level. The soul power of Gein Wang Feng at this time is not pure soul power... and it will be more difficult to improve! This is not a bad thing. But no matter what... "Title Douluo..." Wang Feng murmured. The whole body exudes bright light. A ray of icy golden light flowed from Wang Feng''s eyes, and finally returned to a normal color. He breathed out a breath, but it was not stale. But a more pure and flawless breath. "Finally became Title Douluo." Feel the huge power. Wang Feng stood up slowly, as if the whole world was shaking. Very bloated! Wang Feng felt a little bloated. "Qian Renxue? Bibi Dong?" A smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, "Sorry, when I fully develop the potential of this body. Combine the six blood-gold patterns, and then..." Speaking of this, Wang Feng shook his head. Overcoming may not be possible, but his winning percentage is definitely high. The premise is...not two together. When the two gods came together, Wang Feng still felt a little overwhelmed. After thinking for a moment, Wang Feng looked at Lord Bingmulin''s body, which had completely dissipated at this time. Only one soul bone remained. It is the ice wings of Lord Bingmulin. Lord Bingmulin''s ice wings are sharp and angular, a bit mechanical, and still looks very heroic. It also contains some of the abilities of Lord Bingmulin. However, as a million-year-old soul beast, it is reasonable to say that only one external soul bone is left, which is a bit unreasonable. But Wang Feng thought of Lord Bingmulin condensing his own origin crystal nucleus, I am afraid there is not much energy in his body. Only one external soul bone is left. The attached soul bones do not show the number, which is different from the six souls in the whole body. As long as the parts are not overlapping, there can be several external spirit bones. Walking over, splashed the ice wings of Lord Bingmulin. This is a spirit bone, which is naturally very different from the wings formed by spirit abilities or spirit possession. It is physical. "Soul bone...I don''t lack it. But this soul bone is also a great help to me." Wang Feng thought for a moment. There are already six spirit bones on his body, and under the washing of the chaotic light just now, they are almost perfectly integrated. Not to mention becoming a real **** outfit, but there are also serious soul bone fusion skills, which have a powerful bonus effect, and it can barely form a suit. With this ice wing attached to the soul bone, it may be used as a connection in turn, fusing all six soul bones together. Xuanming blood dragon armor Wang Feng is now generally used for Xuanming thorns to form flying swords, rarely used as armor~www.novelhall.com~ so Wang Feng cannot use Xuanming blood dragon armor as a base point, completely using six Pieces of soul bone merge into one. If this ice wing is attached directly to the body, use this as a base point to use the current spirit power to fuse the six spirit bones into one. Thinking of this, Wang Feng put it away. Wait for some time to absorb in refining. The priority now... Ok? Wang Feng suddenly looked at several people and found that Ning Rongrong Shuibing''er and the three of them were all lying on the ground. Countless impurities overflowed all over his body, panting, as if suffering from some tyrannical energy. The Ice Emperor on the other side was slightly better. After thinking about it, Wang Feng knew that it must have been when they used Chaos Divine Light just now, and they might have suffered a small amount of... Wang Feng laughed blankly. Chapter 976： Extreme ice change (5) After a while, the three of them woke up one after another, then screamed one after another and ran to the back of the temple to clean up. The Ice Emperor was much better, but he also ran over at this time. Maybe everyone feels dirty at this time, and a little bit embarrassing. Before long, the three Shui Binger came out one after another. Although it was only after the light of the chaos divine light, the three of them have not changed, the most obvious is that their appearance has improved a lot. The temperament is also a little more pure. This can be considered a blessing by accident, Wang Feng did not expect. When the three of them came, Shui Bing''er was a bit twisted, and he stopped talking. Hu Liena looked at Wang Feng silently. Ning Rongrong ran over and looked at Wang Feng, suddenly his face blushed: "Wang Feng, why do you seem to be more handsome..." Wang Feng is indeed more handsome now. This kind of handsomeness is an inherent change in temperament. After Chaos Shenguang II brushed, Wang Feng''s facial features did not change much. It barely surpassed the limit of human imagination. The most important temperament and momentum. He stood there as if he represented the world. This is the center of the world. Whether it is a person or the rest of the creatures, they will cast their sights first. Beyond the charm of race! When you open your eyes, the world becomes more shining, the sun is brighter, and everything is more exciting. Close your eyes, the stars and universe are falling for it, and the world becomes dim... That''s roughly the feeling. "What are you doing? Don''t think that I''m handsome, just want to take advantage of me?" Looking at Ning Rongrong blushing, Wang Feng quietly approached step by step and shouted, "Is there such a good thing?" Ning Rongrong: "..." Ning Rongrong chuckled, trot two steps, and threw himself on Wang Feng. My heart trembled. After the baptism of that light just now, she felt that she and Wang Feng seemed to be in a tacit understanding. When I ran to him, I couldn''t help but want to get close to him. "Wang Feng, you are so thick-skinned, it is completely inconsistent with your temperament." Ning Rongrong leaned on Wang Feng''s shoulder and whispered. Wang Feng touched Ning Rongrong''s head and looked at this increasingly delicate cheek, "Okay, I''m leaving." "So fast?" Ning Rongrong hurriedly raised his head with a look of dismay. Wang Feng nodded slightly and said, "It''s been more than ten days since Bone Douluo and the others left. The situation in the northern border has a bad feeling in my heart." "I have to go to the extreme ice." Wang Feng looked at Bingdi. Bingdi''s eyes were also a little anxious. "Go and save that Snow Emperor?" Ning Rongrong frowned. Then he stretched out again, but it was just a soul beast. Ning Rongrong looked at the Ice Emperor. Soul beasts are not humans, how can Wang Feng be attracted by a soul beast. Look at these soul beasts, although they are quite beautiful in terms of human aesthetics. But after all, it was just a soul beast. Wang Feng nodded. The situation of Xuedi is probably even worse now. Wang Feng estimated that he would have to give up some effort. After saving the Snow Emperor, he hurried back to the northern border. That kind of bad premonition comes from the premonition of Qianzi Mi. So Wang Feng left in such a hurry, and did not choose to stay here for a long time. "Well, then you go." Ning Rongrong said softly. Wang Feng gave Ning Rongrong a surprised look. This time, he was pretty good and didn''t act like a baby. At this moment, Ning Rongrong suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Wang Feng. "Hehe... as compensation." Ning Rongrong let go of Wang Feng and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I will try my best to inherit the position of God of Water!" Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng looked at Hu Liena and Shui Bing''er, and said, "Lena, you and Shui Bing''er are practicing here to stabilize the consciousness of the stars and Yaya." Hu Liena nodded and glanced at Ning Rongrong. Suddenly there was an urge to rush over and hug Wang Feng. But still suppressed. A soft smile appeared on Shui Binger''s face, "Okay." Wang Feng looked at Bingdi and said, "Let''s go." Bingdi nodded silently, and walked out with Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s **** wings spread out and flew into the air, using his hand as a knife to gently split the void. Invisible energy fluctuations bloom. He cut out a hole in this Absolute Ice Domain, which was easier than before Bing Mulin Jun. Wang Feng waved to the three of Ning Rongrong, and walked out of the gap with Bingdi. As the two walked away, the path in the air gradually recovered. The three of them stared blankly. Finally, he sighed uniformly: "Eh." Then the three of them were stunned... The three looked at each other, their faces flushed. Ning Rongrong snorted in his heart, looked at Hu Liena and Shui Bing''er, and said to his heart, what are you sighing...it must be greedy for Wang Feng, right? But when she sighed, she knew that there were some things she couldn''t stop... Extreme ice. At this time, the extreme ice layer spread a blood gas. The Jade Spirit Tree Emperor, hundreds of meters high and crystal-clear with ice crystals, was also stained with a rich **** light at this time. Scarlet! On the ground, there were only a few spirit beasts left, with blood flowing all over. As the core of the extreme north, this extreme ice layer was originally the last piece of land for countless soul beasts. But now... When Wang Feng and Bingdi returned here. Dumbfounded. Because here, it seems that there is no pure meaning. More like a piece... Purgatory. Obviously, there was a big battle! "How can this be?" The Bingdi muttered, "It''s only a few days now, and Grandma Tree explained that it can last a few days." The wounded soul beasts on the ground were only a small part of her and her sister''s subordinates. At the forefront, the huge body of the Titan Snow Demon Ape is full of blood! Fortunately, the breath is still there. Bingdi hurried over. It was discovered that the eyes of the Titan Snow Demon Ape were also bloody. Wang Feng looked around and found that they were not instigating Kun...but. Wang Feng looked at the blood on the ice and snow, even though there was a lot of blood here, it covered the whole earth. But obviously Wang Feng was able to tell that there was blood that encouraged Kun and the others. This shows that they were also injured in the battle... With their seven strengths, the only soul beast at the level of Xue Di could make them bleed. Even with Xuedis strength alone, Im afraid its impossible... so... Wang Feng took a sharp breath, and the bad feeling in his heart... had worked. "Bingdi...you, are you back?" At this time, the Titan Snow Demon Ape made a weak voice. Wang Feng walked over and looked at the injuries on the Titan Snow Demon Ape, and his heart sank. There are traces of green. Wang Feng Jinlian turned around, and huge energy fell on the Titan Snow Demon Ape~www.novelhall.com~ The injury of the Titan Snow Demon Ape recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Immediately afterwards, the white lotus in Wang Feng''s hand turned to cleanse the murderous infestation from the Titan Snow Demon Ape. But for a moment. With Wang Feng''s current strength, it was much stronger than before. Before purifying the Titan Snow Demon Ape, it still took two days. It''s not too much for now. "What happened?" Although there was speculation in his mind, Wang Feng still said in a deep voice. The Titan Snow Demon Ape recovered for a while, his expression improved a lot, and he coughed a few times before speaking... ps: There are three more Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 977： The terrifying blood and soul source poison (6) The strong smell of blood lingers in this extremely pure ice layer that should have been pure. Wang Feng stared at the Titan Snow Demon Ape. Bingdi''s body trembled a little, with her cleverness, she must have thought of something. Now I just want to get recognition from the Titan Snow Demon Ape. The Titan Snow Demon Ape relied on the torso of the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor behind, looked at the sky in the distance, and muttered: "Five days ago, the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor also withstood the terrifying energy emitted by Xue Emperor''s blood soul source poison... But for the extreme ice layer, Jade Spirit Tree Emperor Ice still resisted. Until three days ago, Qing Emperor and Xue Emperor suddenly Walked down from Yuling Tree Emperor..." "A lot of powerful soul beasts that were still guarding the extreme ice layer were injured and disabled by the two of them in just half a day." "The two of them were completely controlled by the Blood Soul Source Poison... Fortunately, Brother Bing and the others led seven soul beasts to fight against them... They want to restrain them and wait for your return..." "Unfortunately, the combination of the two of them is too strong...Even if Brother Bing and the seven are added together, it is difficult to restrain them. On the contrary, they were injured by the two of them because of their hands and feet..." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart sank. Sure enough. With the strength of counseling the seven, once united together. It may not be impossible to fight Xuedi. But if Qingqing is also controlled by this blood soul source poison, then add Xue Di. It''s difficult. Moreover, Qingqing and Xuedi, who were controlled by the blood soul source poison, didn''t know any old feelings. On the contrary, they must not dare to make real moves, so it must be impossible to beat Xuedi and Qingqing. but Wang Feng glanced at the soul beasts around him. Although they were not injured and miserable, they did not die. This means that Qingqing and Xuedi should have just been controlled by the blood soul source poison at the time, and they still had some consciousness instinct. Don''t want to hurt the soul beast. So there is no killer. However, that happened several days ago. right now Wang Feng''s heart beat suddenly. At this time, the Titan Snow Demon Ape spoke again: "After injuring Shen Bing and the others, Emperor Qing and Xuedi left the extreme ice layer... It is very likely... to the northern border of your humanity... When you left, Lei Linghu inquired about the news and reported..." Speaking of this, the Titan Snow Demon Ape paused and continued: "Say, you guys on the northern frontier of the human race barely tied the two evil spirit masters, and you still have the advantage...there are not too many casualties. Originally, Shen Bing and the others planned to help, but the situation changed suddenly before they were ready. " "Now that Emperor Xue and Emperor Qing have gone to the front line, they are controlled by the blood soul source poison... You humans may now have broken the northern border..." Wang Feng''s pupils shrank. This was the situation he was most worried about when he came! Although I just heard the Titan Snow Demon Ape talk about it, I haven''t seen it yet. But the situation is certainly not much worse! If it was the situation where both parties were anxious, suddenly one party had Xuedi and Qingqing joined. That is bound to be defeated! Xuedi didn''t say that if Qingqing appeared in the camp of the soul beast, it would be a huge killer! "I know." Wang Feng glanced at the Titan Snow Demon Ape. Then you can turn around and look into the distance. "I will go with you." Bingdi whispered. Wang Feng nodded slightly, then took out the plain cloud border flag, and said: "I need to find Shen Bing and them first, I know they are there to recover. Your speed is too slow, this banner is a small world, here I have a drop of blood, come in, and I will take you away, otherwise I can only go one step first." The Ice Emperor was stunned, without hesitation, the scorpion tail directly condensed a drop of blood and landed on the plain cloud border flag. At this time, she had no choice. Moreover, after the previous series of things, she felt that this human being could still be trusted. Ice-green blood fell into the plain cloud border flag. When Wang Feng''s thoughts moved, Yun Qi sent a violent light to the Ice Emperor and included him. The Titan Snow Demon Ape was dumbfounded. "You can recover here." Wang Feng glanced at the Titan Snow Demon Ape. "and many more" The Titan Snow Demon Ape looked at the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor behind him, and whispered, "Although I know this request is a bit excessive, this Jade Spirit Tree Emperor is a pillar of the extreme ice layer. Can you also save his life?" Wang Feng stared at the Yuling Tree Emperor. The situation of this tree emperor was much more serious than that of the Titan Snow Demon Ape. The Titan Snow Demon Ape was only infected with part of the Blood Soul Source Poison because it was injured by the Snow Emperor and Qingqing, which was not strong. But because the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor was helping Xue Di suppress the blood soul source poison, he was constantly being infected, just forcibly suppressing it. Now once it broke out, the situation was naturally much more serious than the Titan Snow Demon Ape. Fortunately, the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor didn''t have the ability to attack. It is just that the blood and soul source poison in the body can be spread through the air to the entire northern land. This is more troublesome than the blood soul poison in the ice river before. The air travels faster than water. Wang Feng meditated for a few seconds before directly releasing the white lotus, covering the entire Jade Spirit Tree Emperor with its light. After his spirit power had undergone metamorphosis again, his spirit ability did not mutate. But the capabilities of the nine forms have been sufficiently improved. At this time, the white lotus could easily purify the blood soul source poison. But what surprised Wang Feng was that this blood soul source poison was much stronger than the previous blood soul poison! The main reason is that the regeneration energy is too exaggerated, and the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor has been invaded every corner of the body by the blood soul source poison. Even more than 70% of the blood has become the blood soul source poison. This is extremely terrifying, this is not just a toxin, but completely turned into a kind of blood energy, changing the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor. No wonder Xuedi and Qingqing are both controlled by this blood soul source poison. Relying solely on the purification of the white lotus is not enough, but can only temporarily suppress it with the breath. This is completely impossible to purify. Because it is completely integrated with the blood. It''s not like the blood soul poison before, but just a toxin. If it absorbs, it can only absorb all of the opponent''s blood, and the opponent will not survive either. This Jade Spirit Tree Emperor is like this, Qing Qing may be okay, at least 90% of the blood in Qing Qing''s body is blood soul source poison. But the Snow Emperor who is already completely controlled by the Blood Soul Source Poison is even more troublesome... Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s palm condensed, and a drop of blood filled with cyan light suddenly appeared in his palm. Wang Feng held this drop of blood, wrapped it with soul power, flicked it with his fingertips, and sent it into the wound of the Yuling Tree Emperor. In an instant! The huge body of the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor swayed and trembled. Almost at a speed visible to the naked eye, the blood-red light radiating throughout his body quickly faded away. With Wang Feng''s current body and blood, it''s not easy! For these spirit beasts, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are holy products! Under this drop of blood, the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor began to glow with blue halos. When Wang Feng felt it again, he knew that the blood in the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor''s body had changed in an instant under the dissolution of this drop of Wang Feng''s blood! The blood soul source poison was instantly assimilated by Wang Feng''s blood~www.novelhall.com~ The endless cyan light began to shine from the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor. The majestic breath of life radiated from the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor, and his blood was swallowed... Seeing this, the Titan Snow Demon Ape was dumbfounded, what kind of blood was this? Have such a perverted ability? The Titan Snow Demon looked at Wang Feng and swallowed. That kind of mysterious breath full of life, he suspected that if he swallowed a drop, not to mention his cultivation. It is estimated that even the bloodline will undergo tremendous changes. Even the blood soul source poison could not resist the breath of life brought by this drop of blood. It is not just the breath of life, but the mystery that can hold everything! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 978： Reversal of War (7) "Look carefully..." Wang Feng glanced at the Titan Snow Demon Ape. He is not a **** boy, this drop of blood is not a joke. Although Wang Feng could condense dozens or hundreds of drops, he was hurting himself and he couldn''t recover in a short time. Without Zhezibi''s hematopoiesis recovery, Wang Feng would not do such a thing. The Titan Snow Demon Ape nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking at the rice. Wang Feng took the Ice Emperor and teleported directly towards the Sijue Vientiane Valley. Through the plain-colored Yunjie flag, Wang Feng can easily feel the whale sharks'' position. Find them, recover them, and then immediately lead them to the northern border. With his eyes flickering, Wang Feng looked at the far northern border... Hope the situation is not too bad. Xiao San, stand it up... The northern border. Icefield City. The first northern border city where Wang Feng came here is now the most important city in the northern part of the Alliance. Otherwise, Wang Feng would not have brought Tang San and his party with them, and came here first. However, today''s Icefield City is in ruins! The towering city wall seemed to be pulled up continuously, revealing large gaps. Although this is not the far north, the temperature here is shockingly cold. Soul masters below the soul emperor can hardly bear this kind of temperature! There is no more civilian in the city. What''s more terrifying is on the ground outside the city. The corpses of the soul master and the soul beast seemed to be paved into a bright red carpet, which was so dense that it was heart palpitating. If the sky that is still clear is dyed blood, then this place is hell. Yellow, purple, and black, in the usual coveted spirit rings, but here. But it is just the embellishment on this carpet. Except for the soul beast. Soul King, Soul Sect, Soul Emperor, Soul Sage, Contra... These powerful spirit masters who still exude huge energy fluctuations after death are not inferior to the spirit beasts on the ground! But they are all buried here. The cruel war brought by evil spirit masters was not just in this city. Several important cities on the northern border have suffered varying degrees of damage. But the most serious is this icefield city that has basically been breached! At this moment, it seems that the flames of war will be over... On the broken city wall, Zhan Xiaotian looked at the **** in front of him blankly. Two of his companions were missing. Those two brothers are also missing one person. Zhan Xiaotian looked back at the inside of the city wall. Dead silence, silence. There were not even soldiers handling corpses on the battlefield. In this cold environment, almost the next day. All corpses will be frozen into ice sculptures. The interior of Icefield City is more like an ice and snow time, most of the buildings are covered with a layer of frost. Only the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion and now more than a dozen of the top titled Douluo in the spirit master world remained here. Ordinary soldiers stayed, completely cannon fodder. Can''t even survive in this environment. "The day before yesterday... it was obviously not like this..." A member of Zhan Xiaotian murmured. Yes, the day before yesterday, their losses were not so severe. Half a month ago, the soul beast army broke out again, and the two evil spirit masters drove countless soul beast army to attack several cities on the northern border. Among them, Icefield City suffered the most serious attack. The two commanders of the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion negotiated with several Title Douluo, and they placed the large troops of the Spirit Master Legion in Icefield City. Confronted the spirit beast army of the two evil spirit masters. What followed was an anxious battle that lasted for more than ten days, but fortunately, they had a lot of high-end combat power, and they also had the ultimate weapon of Dugu Bo, the ultimate weapon that can shine in the war. And the other party''s spirit beast army, it seems that there is no follow-up support. Therefore, the battle is still quite powerful for them. As for the two evil spirit masters, they haven''t taken any action yet. At the beginning of each war, you can only see these two evil spirit masters standing in the distant sky, quietly watching. I have to say, extremely cunning. Of these two evil spirit masters, one of them suffered a great loss in his cultivation base because of the explosion of his soul bone. Fighting power equals nothing. Only another powerful evil spirit master possesses combat power. But it just watched the humans and the soul battle, but didn''t make a move. At this moment, Tang San flew up the city wall, looking into the distance with a tired expression. He walked to the side of Zhan Xiaotian, patted Zhan Xiaotian''s right shoulder, and said in silence: "Tomorrow at noon, we plan to unite ten Title Douluo, directly rush into the back of the opponent, and kill the two evil spirit masters." "As long as these two evil spirit masters die, then these spirit beasts..." "If the plan fails, then the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion will retain its vitality and retreat. Then Brother Zhan, you can leave with the Legion." At this point, Tang San was silent. "Can you solve the two spirit beasts?" Zhan Xiaotian''s voice was a little hoarse, but he did not directly answer, "The two spirit beasts only shot once, and we were defeated like a mountain... If it weren''t for the timely retreat yesterday, how many Title Douluo will fall..." Hearing this, Tang San''s heart was also slightly cold. The day before yesterday, the spirit beasts driven by the two evil spirit masters had actually suffered defeat because there was no follow-up supplement. Tang San had already guessed that Brother Feng must have solved the cause of the blood soul poison. Without the blood soul poison, the remaining soul beasts in the far north would not be infected. Then these two evil spirit masters would not have the follow-up spirit beast supplement. It is impossible to break their Icefield City. Unless these two evil spirit masters take action in person, but even so, it is impossible to break Icefield City in a while. In these dozens of days of battle, Tang San''s own strength can be said to have grown and improved rapidly. Almost no soul beast is his opponent. Except for the evil spirit master camp, the Blizzard frozen spirit bird was extremely troublesome, and he couldn''t beat it. The rest of the soul beasts are not his opponents. In addition, the alliance has been sending reinforcements, and even Sword Douluo has come. But more than ten days ago, Bone Douluo also came back, and under the combination of the two, even the frozen spirit bird was completely suppressed. It''s just lingering. So relying on the two evil spirit masters, it is impossible to break Icefield City. However, just the day before yesterday. In the opponent''s spirit beast camp, a blue divine bird appeared, and a white human-shaped spirit beast surrounded by countless snow and ice. When these two appeared... Not only those soul beasts have become stronger, but these two soul beasts are even stronger than they are! That snow-white humanoid soul beast even directly changed the environment of this world! It will become as cold as the Far North! This icefield city really became an icefield city. Fortunately, Tang San let the civilians in Icefield City evacuate one after another in advance, which greatly reduced the casualties. Otherwise, the number of dead now is estimated to be in the hundreds of thousands~www.novelhall.com~ can''t be beaten...but it can only be a fight. Tang San said solemnly, "Once the two evil spirit masters are allowed to break through Icefield City." Then the next handful of Pingchuan mainland will suffer more serious losses. A direct threat to the two empires and the inside of the alliance. " Tang San looked at the distance and murmured, "Today''s Icefield City has gathered at least 60% of the mainland''s elite spirit masters and the largest number of Title Douluo, if you can''t resist it..." Unfortunately, those two spirit beasts are really too strong. When they appeared the day before yesterday, their losses were extremely heavy. Before, the soul beast that was still under the control of the evil soul master suffered serious losses, but the day before yesterday passed, it continued to be beaten until yesterday. The situation is a 360-degree reversal! Especially the fighting that broke out yesterday. It was Tang San himself who was almost hit hard! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 979： bet! (Eight) The remaining powerful soul masters in the emperor spirit master legion were even more severely damaged. Compared with those soul beasts, they were not much different! As for the ordinary sergeants, it is not a serious injury, but death... At this time, the sky was getting brighter, and it was noon. But there is still no temperature. "Brother Zhan, you are seriously injured, get out of here first." Tang San slowly said, "Prepare with the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion." He looked at Zhan Xiaotian''s right hand, it was gone. With his blue silver domain, it could have helped the opponent recover. But Zhan Xiaotian refused. The reason for the refusal was also very simple. Tang San was now the main force, and he didn''t waste any effort to help him recover. "Don''t go." Zhan Xiaotian shook his head and said, "My brothers have died in the hands of the evil spirit master, how can I leave? Besides, if I can''t hold this Icefield City, what''s the point of my leaving? Your plan, the two An evil spirit master must have guessed it too." "The two evil spirit masters will drive the most powerful spirit beasts to resist you. But the other spirit beasts will definitely continue to attack the city. During this period of time when you have yet to get results, I will stay and The Emperor Wu Spirit Master Corps stayed behind in this ice city." "If you also lose, let them step on my corpse..." Hearing this, Tang San was silent. At the same time, more than a dozen figures walked up the city wall. Looking at the still dark sky, everyone was silent. "Brother, today''s cold wind is a bit noisy... I haven''t seen the sun for a long time." Ma Hongjun shrugged and sighed, "The strength of these soul beasts may be stronger." At the beginning of the war, they were able to defeat those soul beasts, to a large extent, relying on the sun in the sky. After all, Icefield City is not a place in the extreme north, there will still be sunny and scorching sun for a few days. Those ice-type soul beasts have greatly weakened. It''s a pity that after the two soul beasts appeared, even if the sun appeared, it couldn''t lower the temperature of Icefield City. Tang San nodded silently. "The great worship is injured, and the strength is not one." Qianjun and Jiangmo two Douluo said solemnly, "Miss is now inheriting the power of the gods and cannot come... The two spirit beasts appeared too hastily. The message we sent yesterday, even if the second offering is fast, it needs Came here in two to three days." If you want to wipe out those two evil spirit masters, if there is no such 99-level Title Douluo. The chances are actually slim. Because based on observations these days, although the two evil spirit masters did not make a move, one of them must have a level of 99 strength! Just relying on his ability to drive so many powerful soul beasts! Especially those two soul beasts. That human-shaped soul beast, in the Far North, can even be compared to a rank ninety-eight titled Douluo! Adding up the two spirit beasts, even the titled Douluo of level ninety-nine may not be an opponent. what does this mean? "How are the injuries of the two Douluo Guiju?" Tang San suddenly frowned and asked. "Seven points have been restored." Ning Fengzhi stepped forward and said, "Under the help of the Yaoling Sect Master and I, it''s pretty good." At this time, Ning Fengzhi had already broken through level 79 and reached level 84! Because before leaving Sea God Island, Wang Feng cultivated a Qiluo tulip and sent it to Ning Fengzhi. However, because Ning Fengzhi had already reached level 79, the effect of taking this immortal product was much lower than that of Ning Rongrong. Fortunately, it also became the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. He is the soul figure in the Emperor Wu Soul Master Legion. In the battle of high-end combat power, it is the most important thing! Tang San nodded slightly when he heard the words, his eyes a bit deep and vicissitudes of life. No one thought that these two Title Douluos who had assassinated him in the Spirit Hall. When he was attacked by those two spirit beasts yesterday, at a critical moment, he used the two-pole static domain to save him once. It also saved the lives of many soul masters in the emperor spirit master legion. But because of this, he was seriously injured by that humanoid soul beast! Fortunately, they have sufficient reserves. Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help but look at Yao Lingzong, one of the seven major sects. The Four Sects that were subdued by Feng Ge. It can be said that in this war, it can be said that the most critical force has been exerted! If it weren''t for this medicine spirit school, the number of casualties at this time would have at least doubled! Even the entire army of Emperor Wu Spirit Masters will be almost destroyed! This medicine spirit school is really too critical. There are only a few hundred disciples in their sect, which is pitiful. But everyone has a strong healing ability, from group healing to single healing, there are already a variety of medicinal herbs... In the past ten days, at least half of the disciples of the Medicine Spirit Sect were cured until they fell completely exhausted. Part of the disciples of the Four Halls of the Lower Four Sects and Tang Sect were incorporated into the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion, and they played a very strong role in this war. The 40,000 soul masters of the alliance, which is also dominated by the number of people, suffered even more severe losses, but the effect was equally great. A large amount causes a qualitative change, so many soul masters are naturally extraordinary. "Wait for those two souls* to me and the old bone monster, and the two titled Douluo Qianjun Jiangmo..." Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo looked at each other, "Haneda Douluo and Aotian Douluo, as well as Ghost Chrysanthemum, you deal with that frozen spirit bird. There are two to three souls that are about one hundred thousand years old. The beast is handed over to the Seven Shrek Monsters and the remaining titled Douluo of the Alliance, and the defense of the city depends on the Old Dugu and the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion." "Tang San, that evil spirit master, it''s up to you." Because of that humanoid soul beast, the environment here has changed. It has become a very cold place! Their strength will drop by one to two percent. Even this configuration is extremely dangerous and can only be reluctantly delayed. And only Tang San, who had the status of the heir of the Seagod, could not be affected by this environment with the help of the Seagod''s Trident and the Seagod''s Light, as well as strong physical qualities. Moreover, Tang San''s second spirit now, the Clear Sky Hammer also rose to the ninth spirit ring. With the additional spirit ring of the second martial arts spirit, his spirit power level was less than a month in this short period of time, from level ninety-five, to ninety-eight, close to level ninety-nine! It''s a normal speed! Therefore, this biggest burden naturally fell on Tang San! This plan was also proposed by Tang San last night and discussed. "Bone old monster... Didn''t the little madman say when he will be back?" At this time, Dugu Bo asked, "The situation of these two soul beasts is too weird. It is clear that there is no blood and soul poison infection on the soul beast... how can there be more two soul beasts..." A cold light flashed in Tang San''s eyes: "Remember what the ice ape said? The two evil spirit masters used one evil spirit master''s soul bones to explode, and used a blood soul source poison soul ability to make that The overlord of the far north was recruited. That human-shaped soul beast is most likely the strongest existence in this far north. The blue divine bird should be the blue emperor in the mouth of the ice ape." Everyone was startled. After the war riot, they had forgotten what the ice ape said. Although the ice ape was helping them, its effect was extremely small at this time, because it was completely suppressed by those two spirit beasts. "These two spirit beasts struck the day before yesterday and have been fighting until yesterday. I thought about this for a long time at night. So these two spirit beasts are much stronger than we thought..." At this point, Tang San was silent. Although his eyes were extremely firm... Tang San knew in his heart that the key point of this plan ~ www.novelhall.com~ was not to actually kill the evil spirit master. Betting. With their strength, they want to use this method to make the last fight and kill the evil spirit master. It was Tang San himself. Although he was confident, he knew that it was unlikely. It''s hard to go to heaven. All can only bet: Wang Feng can return in these two days! Thinking of this, Tang San sighed softly and said in a low voice: "Brother Feng, we have persisted long enough..." Ps: It''s a bit late... ahem. Good night everyone~ Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 980： War from (1) The cold wind howled. Layers of icy clouds enveloped the sky, blocking the not-so-blazing sunlight. In this snowy land, there is no shelter. From a distance, only to see the endless frost, but in this frost, it is full of a strong smell of blood. The battlefield of yesterday, today, has been completely covered by frost. The corpses of soul beasts and humans were buried in this icy land. At the entrance of the outer forest of the Far North, which is only more than ten miles away from Icefield City, densely packed soul beasts, like ants looking down from the sky, swarmed. The strong **** smell can''t even dilute the extreme cold ice and snow environment. They have no rules and there is blood in their eyes. Charged forward in swarms. Among them, a few soul beasts have the strongest aura and the strongest aura. This is naturally led by Blizzard frozen spirit birds. As a place in the far north, its strength is second only to the existence of Xuedi. It not only possesses great strength, but also has a strong following. In addition to the frozen spirit bird, there are about two soul beasts that have been cultivated for more than 100,000 years. This kind of top combat power is much less than the titled Douluo level powerhouse of human beings. But the strength of the 100,000-year spirit beast was greater than that of the Title Douluo. And now the environment has changed, and the spirit beasts of more than 100,000 years, those ordinary Title Douluo, are hardly opponents. Fighting in this environment is naturally more disadvantageous for the strong human beings for a long time. The spirit beast army regrouped and launched a new round of attack towards Icefield City. However, they did not see the two evil spirit masters. As motivators, they rarely show up. In the distant Icefield City, there were groups of Soul Master Legions in a neat array, with ten people as a team. Looking coldly at the torrent on the horizon of the ice and snowy ground ahead. In fact, if only the day before yesterday, the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion had lost not many soul masters. After more than ten days of fighting, only a few hundred soul masters were lost. Among them, the soul master of the alliance side accounted for 70%, and the soul masters of the two empires and the major sects of Tang Sect accounted for 30%. But after those two spirit beasts appeared yesterday, the casualties increased rapidly. It was precisely because of this that Tang San discussed with many Title Douluo and gave it a go. Directly condense all the powerhouses with Title Douluo level strength into a bundle, try to break through the camp of the soul beast, and behead the two evil soul masters! In this case, the titled Douluo level powerhouse might lose. But it was able to keep Ice Plains City and most of the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion, and provide viable power for subsequent operations. Otherwise, if the fight continues like this, the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion will be destroyed, and Icefield City will not be able to hold it. If this plan fails, the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion can still retain the retreat and retain most of its combat power. Stop loss. If you just retreat without fighting. Perhaps these Title Douluo and Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion could survive. But it doesn''t make any sense. Giving up a possibility of success, the Icefield City fell, the next thing that will be faced is the safety of hundreds of cities in the north. People''s lives are more involved in this. There is one more terrifying point. These spirit beasts get stronger and stronger! Especially those soul beasts that survived, the improvement was extremely obvious. Obviously, these spirit beasts are also becoming stronger due to blood and soul poison. Especially in the war, killing and blood is extremely heavy! Can greatly stimulate the blood and soul poison on the soul beast! There are also certain spirit beasts that are biased towards evil and powerful, and even swallow the corpses of dead spirit beasts, quickly becoming stronger! So on the second day after the two soul beasts appeared, there was only one confrontation. Tang San discussed this plan with numerous Title Douluo. It is absolutely impossible to fight with the army that now has these two soul beasts. There must be a quick fight. Dugu Bo stood on the city wall, looking at the disappeared figures of Tang San in the distance, and then at the approaching soul beast army in the distance. In this ice and snow environment, even his toxin effect will be reduced a lot. The most frightening thing is that the blood soul poison in that soul beast is extremely immune and resistant to its own Bilin Snake Emperor poison. This shows that the poison of this blood soul poison is far above that of the Bilin Snake Emperor Venom. Those soul beasts with a life span of more than 60,000 years, the effect of the Bilin Snake Emperor Poison will be greatly reduced. It is impossible to kill spirit beasts over ten thousand years old directly. Only those hundred-year-old soul beasts could not resist. Looking at the crowd of thousands of soul beasts, Dugu Bo''s expression was cold. In the Soul Master Legion in the distance, he also saw his granddaughter Dugu Goose and Yu Tianheng of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect together. "Little monster, you have to succeed..." Dugu Bo looked at the spirit beast army that looked like a scourge, with a faint green light in his eyes. Nine spirit rings gleamed on him. Today''s Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion, only his title Douluo remained. At this time. The army of spirit beasts that had originally charged like a flood suddenly stopped the momentum! With a beating of Dugu Bo''s heart, he knew that Tang San must have entered the soul beast army. Seeing this, Dugu Bo took the lead to fly out. At the same time, all the emperor spirit master legions in Ice Plain City immediately rushed out neatly. Headed by the Royal Knights of the two empires, and the Knights Templar in the headquarters of the Alliance. These two strengths have extremely high levels of soul power. Before joining the Emperor Wu Soul Master Legion, they were originally the ace soul master troop, with their soul power levels above level 50, with hundreds of people. It is the unit with the strongest cohesion in the Emperor Wu Soul Master Legion. At this moment, he took the lead and rushed towards the soul beast army. In mid-air, a soul beast of the flying system was next to their respective detachments, following these two knights. Before the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Corps came, it had a detailed organization. The soul master''s war is naturally different from ordinary soldiers. Usually a team of ten people is formed, because the soul masters are extremely strong in individual combat, while the auxiliary and recovery soul masters are relatively weak. It needs protection on the battlefield. It would be very troublesome to classify them only according to the type of soul master. On the contrary, if it is a ten-person team, the company will form a team with offensive, defense ~www.novelhall.com~ recovery, and support capabilities. Only then can the spirit master''s strength be fully utilized. Once personnel are missing, the nearest team will be supported and supplemented. Moreover, this is more in line with the combat style of the soul master. Dugu Bo looked at the soul masters densely pouring from Icefield City below, and rushed towards the soul beast army at an extremely fast speed. Their purpose was to hold down most of the spirit beast army and give Tang San and the others a chance. Otherwise, being surrounded by these soul beast army, even if it can fly, it will delay time... Far away... The line of sight pulled up from this piece of ice and snow. The two forces have exploded with dazzling light before they even touched! (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 981： Silver light funnel. Blood river. (two) The squad of ten people rushed to within a few hundred meters from the soul beast army, and then stopped in an instant. Like one body, all the long-range attack type spirit masters, under the blessing of the auxiliary type spirit masters of each team, send out a series of dazzling and extreme energy attacks in the air. The attributes are mainly wind and flame! However, the direction they were attacking was not the soul beast army, but the direction of Dugu Bo. At the same time, several Contra-level powerhouses suddenly appeared beside Dugu Bo. The spirit rings on these Contras flickered, and three of them poured energy into Dugu Bo''s body. In an instant, Dugu Bo''s whole body radiated brilliantly. The real body of the Bilin Snake Emperor Martial Spirit was directly revealed, and an abyss-like blue light was condensed in the mouth of the blood basin. At the same time, there is also a green light in the eyes. The three Contras poured their soul power into Dugu Bo. The other three Contras formed a special triangle formation in mid-air. Immediately afterwards, the three of them looked at each other, their spirit rings lit up. The martial spirit in one of them directly shining out. The spirit of this Contra is a silver light funnel. An extremely special weapon spirit. This kind of martial soul is extremely powerful, even weak. Even the most common swords, sickle spirits, are stronger than this weapon spirit. Because this is a rare functional martial soul. If this weapon spirit is a person, it is very tasteless. But if it is in a war, or in a multiplayer battle, then it is a big killer. He has a very powerful function: it can absorb any energy attack and condense it into a more powerful spirit ability! The Silver Funnel Martial Spirit from the Star Luo Empire. Known as the strategic weapon of the Star Luo Empire. In this war, it can be said that it played a great role. In mid-air, this silver-light funneling martial soul showed the true form of the martial soul, and the other two Contras were auxiliary type Contras. Both of them came from within the alliance, and only the former Spirit Hall could get the auxiliary type of Contra. Although it is weaker than Qibao Glazed Glass Tower. But the high level of spirit power means that no matter how weak they are, they can''t go anywhere. The Martial Spirit''s real body appeared, under the blessing of the two major auxiliary system of Contra. The huge silver light funnel is sixty to seventy meters long. As the eight spirit rings flickered, one side of the funnel was drawn towards the long-range energy attacks displayed by countless long-range spirit masters below. It was like a big mouth, instantly absorbing the dazzling attacks from below. Immediately afterwards, the light inside the funnel flickered, and the eight spirit rings lighted up and took off in turn, as if fusing the countless energies of the essence. At the next moment, a violent silver beam of light sprayed out from the small mouth of the funnel toward the soul beast hundreds of meters away. At the same time, the Bilin divine light from the real body of the Bilin Snake Emperor gushed out. These two pillars of light, like two long dragons, blasted towards the soul beast army... The outer edge of the Far North. Two silhouettes in black robes sat quietly on a big tree 100 meters high. Of course, this tree is not an ordinary tree, but a soul beast, ice bamboo ink yushu. Very slender, it looks like a stick from a distance. The two figures are far away from the front at this moment. But the line of sight is still visible. "Blood River, these naive humans. It seems that you still want to trouble us?" Both figures were tightly wrapped in black robes, and the specific features were not visible. At this moment, one of the figures said lightly. "No way, who makes us the boss?" The figure known as the Blood River shook his head and said, "As everyone knows, even if we kill us. These soul beasts that have been poisoned by blood soul poison can''t be recovered... Oh, yes. Someone should be able to recover, these days in the far north. , There is no new soul beast with blood soul poison to join this soul beast army." "The blood and soul poison in the ice river in the far north has been completely absorbed. It''s really amazing. Even the blood and soul poison in that continent can''t be solved. There will be someone in our hometown who can solve the blood and soul poison. ." The man named Xuehe sighed, "Bloodhai, you said that if our ancestors knew about this, would they crawl out of the coffin with anger?" The man called the Sea of ??Blood was silent for a while. Blood soul poison is something their ancestors have studied for a lifetime. Countless years ago, after being expelled from this continent by the strong man of Angel Martial Soul. I have been studying with great concentration, and want to return to this continent for revenge. Unfortunately, dead. "How big is the glacier in the far north. It can be solved in such a short time. It''s incredible." Xuehe looked at the distance and laughed, "Fortunately, I used the four blood soul soul bones given by the ancestors to display the ultimate soul ability created by the ancestors, blood soul source poison...no, This shouldn''t be considered poisonous. With the addition of the two overlords of this far north, the army of soul beasts is almost like a broken bamboo." "CNM, why didn''t you use the blood soul soul bones on your body at that time?" When the blood sea heard this, he said cursingly, "so that my current cultivation base has not been restored." "Who makes Lao Tzu better than you?" Xuehe laughed, "Besides, we collect a lot of blood these days, and we will have to die a few Title Douluos later. When the time comes to absorb their blood, you are choosing If a few soul bones are refinished into blood soul soul bones, it will be done." "Anyway, so many soul beasts and humans have died here, are you afraid that your cultivation base will not recover?" Blood River looked ahead. On the battlefield ahead, violent spirit power fluctuations suddenly appeared. The breath of Title Douluo. "No one can fight." Xuehe felt the spirit power fluctuations in front of him, "After raising the soul blood for more than ten days, I have no place to release it. These titled Douluos have no one compared to the ancestors. It is not that our hometown has three big ones. Peerless Douluo?" "Why haven''t any of them come? Is it possible that the momentum we created is not strong enough?" Xuehe''s tone is rather regrettable~www.novelhall.com~The heir of the envoy Wuhun didn''t show up? "Xuehe sighed and shook his head, "If this continues, if we rely on the two of us alone, we will conquer this continent that once let our ancestors suffer defeat." The ancestors coffin cover must not be able to hold down..." "The two overlords in this far north are too strong," said Xue Hai, "plus these soul beast army, among them there are also several hundred thousand year old soul beasts with good strength. One of them is called the Azure Emperor. , It can also greatly increase these soul beasts. Soul beasts that are already infected with blood and soul poison can become even more violent..." "Speaking of it, if you were the Azure Emperor and another overlord, arresting us together. We may not be able to display the blood and soul source poison, it is estimated that we will be defeated now." After Xuehe listened to it, he laughed a few times: "It''s a pity, although they don''t directly listen to our orders, they are indirectly controlled by the blood soul source poison..." (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 982： Sneak attack! (three) I have to say that this feeling is really wonderful. Although three died, we are considered to have died properly. " Blood River pointed to the front. "Death really deserves its place." The eyes under the black robe of the sea of ??blood flickered a few strange lights, "Their souls merged with this blood soul poison and turned into the soul beast army now... Oh, these Title Douluos don''t seem weak. After breaking through several lines of defense, it seems to have found us... Blood River, is it time?" Xuehe nodded slightly. next moment. Countless blood spilled over the two of them, and they looked extremely strange and terrifying! Blood squirmed around the two of them, and as the nine spirit rings gleamed, the two people wrapped in blood changed dramatically. Not long after, two ordinary spirit beasts gently jumped from the top of the tree... In the distance, in the sky. Accompanied by a loud long cry. The wings of the Blizzard Frozen Spirit Bird, which is more than ten meters long, swings gently. The endless fields of ice and snow were covered, followed by a frantic blizzard in the sky, each snowflake was like a rotating sharp blade, the cutter air, turning this space into an ice hell, strangling together. Human soul masters are the only advantage over these powerful and difficult to defeat. It is because these soul beasts are invaded by blood soul poison, although their strength has greatly increased, they do not know how to cooperate. So in the previous ten days of fighting, they could be defeated. The same is true for this powerful frozen spirit bird. However, these spirit beasts now are covered with a faint golden light. Soaring strength! On the basis of the blood soul poison, he became stronger again, and even his consciousness seemed to be a little clearer, and he understood simple cooperation. This is also one of the reasons why they defeated yesterday. "The two-pole static domain!" In the distance, the two Douluos of Ghost Juicy seemed to merge into one body and their spirit rings merged. Directly display the martial soul fusion skills of the two. The endless blizzard solidified in mid-air, and those snow flickering with sharp cold light also solidified... Two loud shouts sounded! In mid-air, the tiger eagle, which has been shining with golden light, fell from the air. The wings that cover the sky and the sun seem to be bigger than the frozen spirit bird! Tiger Eagle Wuhun! It is the guest of the Star Luo Empire, Haneda Douluo! Also known as Tiger Eagle Douluo. The claws are only three or four meters long, and can easily grab any medium and large soul beasts and tear them into pieces. In the state of Wuhun''s true body, Tiger Eagle Douluo''s momentum at this time was extremely large, although it was slightly inferior to Frozen Spirit Bird. But this time, it won''t be Tiger Eagle Douluo. "Kill this beast!" In the distance, there was a forty-long purple beast with fierce fangs in its mouth, and nine spirit rings on its body flickered. There is a pair of transparent wings behind. It was Zhan Luozong''s suzerain, Zhan Aotian. His martial soul is the powerful beast martial soul before Zhan Xiaotian''s Zhan Meng wild beast mutated. Relatively speaking, compared to Zhan Xiaotian''s Zhanmeng beast, it is much inferior. However, Zhan Aotian was a titled Douluo with more than ninety levels, and his strength was naturally not comparable to that of Zhan Xiaotian. The role of this behemoth on the battlefield is even greater. The only drawback is that the air combat capability is extremely weak. This behemoth is only good at fighting on the ground. Fortunately, with the assistance of Oscar, Zhan Xiaotian can temporarily fight in the air. Ghost Chrysanthemum Douluo''s two-pole static domain had an effect on this 500,000-year-old frozen spirit bird, but it would not last long. At the same time, seeing Blizzard''s frozen spirit bird being imprisoned, several soul beasts of eight to ninety thousand years old, directly attacked Zhan Aotian and He Yutian. One of them directly attacked the ghost chrysanthemum Douluo who was performing martial soul fusion skills at this time. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaotian screamed. He, who has the ability to fly, had already adapted to it a few days ago. He clasped his arms that looked like an ancient tree into a fist, and the spirit ring flickered on his body, and the huge power directly smashed those soul beasts that wanted to be a savior. Give Tiger Eagle Douluo a chance to create an attack. It is not required to kill this frozen spirit bird directly, but it is also called to be severely injured. Because at this time Tang San and the others were already searching for the two evil spirit masters. They must contain these powerful 100,000-year soul beasts. Bang bang bang! With Zhan Xiaotian''s strength at this time, his spirit abilities are almost all related to strength, and his fists smashed towards him, and even a mountain peak could be smashed into two directly. Those soul beasts of eighty to ninety thousand years old directly cut countless cracks in the army of soul beasts that were smashed into the distance. However, Zhan Xiaotian looked at the wound on his hand and frowned slightly. The moment he hit one of them, he was also injured. Although it was just a skin trauma, the other side''s attack contained blood and soul poison. This blood soul poison had a certain effect on their humans, but it was not strong. Have a certain impact on them. Nothing serious. At this time, the Tiger Eagle Douluo''s attack also fell straight on the frozen spirit bird... But at this moment... Hush, the soul master army below. A beast shadow burst out and struck towards Zhan Xiaotian. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaotian''s eyes condensed, it was a reminder that it was not a very big soul beast, and its whole body was icy blood, just a very ordinary soul beast. Zhan Xiaotian frowned, this weak soul beast dared to rush to die in the face of his own breath? This kind of doubt flashed through my mind, the ice-blooded soul beast was so fast that it had rushed to him. Before he could think about it, Zhan Xiaotian directly punched him. next moment! At the moment his fist fell on that soul beast! But it was melted directly into it! As if hitting a piece of sponge, the entire arm penetrated... Zhan Xiaotian was startled, and then he saw the eyes of the ordinary soul beast with the ice-blood color like a leopard, and a strange smile appeared. . not good! Zhan Xiaotian wanted to withdraw his hand abruptly, but found that the soul power of his body, even with the blood, disappeared from his arm at an extremely fast speed. Zhan Xiaotian was horrified in his heart, and he used his other arm to directly cut off this arm very decisively. In an instant! The arm was broken, and the state of his martial soul real body, immediately disbanded! "It''s decisive." The river of blood turned into a gleam of icy blood, "If it is swallowed by the infinite blood of my eighth spirit ability, wait a while longer, and I will surely absorb all of your blood." The palm of his hand condensed, and a **** ball of light directly exploded. Falling on Zhan Xiaotian''s body. Boom! The ball of light exploded ~www.novelhall.com~ The figure of Zhan Xiaotian was directly blown away. Blood flowed all over the body. Immediately afterwards, the river of blood disguised as a soul beast, once again attacked the two Douluo Ghost Ju! "Humph" The Blood River was extremely fast, and without Zhan Aotian''s blocking, it turned into a **** light for the first time, bursting out several blood cells. The constant booming sound resounded throughout the sky! But it was not the battle situation on the blood river. It was between the two hundred thousand year soul beasts on the other side. "Blood Sea, it''s too much time wasted..." The **** river''s afterglow was subtle, and he saw another battlefield above the soul beast army in the distance, bursting with **** halos. (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 983： Evil soul master first appeared (4) Not only did they engulf the two hundred thousand year soul beasts, but also the Shrek who were fighting with them. At the same time, the blood cells emitted by the blood river also fell in front of the two Douluos of Ghost Ju. Blasted! The two of them had just performed the martial arts fusion skills, and Zhan Aotian''s situation made them unresponsive, and they were directly exploded in the blood mist. Fortunately, the two of them were not poisoned with blood and soul, and the ball of light exploded, also directly blasting the two directly into the air. Instant contact with the field! The frozen spirit bird wailed fiercely, but it was the two claws of Tiger Eagle Douluo that directly caught two bloodstains several meters long. The blood was dripping, which made it even more mad when he had just recovered from the static domain of the two poles. But Tiger Eagle Douluo didn''t stop, and directly dropped the flesh and blood on both claws, with both wings spreading out like a big Peng, directly surrounding the frozen spirit bird. Then rushed straight into the sky, and the sharp eagle beak was directly inserted into the back of the frozen spirit bird''s neck. Under the pain, the frozen spirit bird struggled frantically, and countless frost spread across his body. However, he couldn''t struggle to escape the shackles of Tiger Eagle Douluo. Rushing into the air, Tiger Eagle Douluo let out a long cry, and was about to throw the frozen spirit bird down. Seeing this gaze flashed strangely in the blood river, the whole person was wrapped in blood again, and his body changed tremendously. It turned into a **** energy long arrow, and it attacked the Tiger Eagle Douluo at this moment! A flash of blood! Tiger Eagle Douluo in mid-air also noticed the blood river instantly. To be precise, he noticed when Zhan Aotian was attacked just now. But that is that he must attack the frozen spirit bird, otherwise it is him who is attacked at this time. Seeing the **** arrow me, Tiger Eagle Douluo didn''t even think about it, so he threw the frozen spirit bird directly at the strange soul beast that appeared. Huh! However, the blood arrow passed directly through the frozen spirit bird''s body, piercing a huge blood hole. But the speed is a bit faster! Tiger Eagle Douluo was taken aback, "What kind of soul beast is this? Isn''t it a soul beast... this is..." The blood arrow that suddenly increased or decreased in speed caught him off guard, so he could only use his wings as a shield and barely resist. Unfortunately, the power of this blood arrow is extremely terrifying. The number of flashing spirit rings stunned Tiger Eagle Douluo even more. "It''s a titled Douluo... an evil spirit master! Tiger Eagle Douluo''s pupils shrank and let out a long cry! It seems to be an early warning! At the moment the wings were penetrated, the Tiger Eagle Douluo''s martial spirit body instantly disappeared, and the whole person seemed to be wrapped in a cloud of blood. At this moment, a golden light shone. Shrouded directly in this blood mist. In an instant, this blood mist disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Tiger Eagle Douluo appeared, but at this moment, his whole body was wounded. The blood mist condensed directly into the figure of the blood river. In the distance, Tang San looked at the Blood River with cold eyes. This evil spirit master is always revealed! However, this evil spirit master is really cunning! Disguised as a spirit beast directly, at the critical moment just now, four Title Douluo were injured in succession! And it''s not a minor injury. Tang San looked into the distance again, the Shrek shrouded in blood, and the two hundred thousand year soul beasts. My heart sank. He searched for a long time, but did not find the figure of the evil spirit master. The ice ape previously said that these two evil spirit masters had disguised as soul beasts and attacked the boss who bewitched him, the Titan Snow Demon Ape. I should have expected it. Tang San looked at the falling Tiger Eagle Douluo, his heart cold. He rushed over at this time, already in a state of exhaustion. Because just now, after Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo entangled the two spirit beasts, they greatly underestimated the strength of the two spirit beasts. The cyan divine bird hasn''t done anything yet. That Xue Di completely crushed Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo! If it weren''t for Ning Fengzhi''s auxiliary blessing, the two Title Douluos would have lost even faster. The plan encountered great obstacles. What Tang San didn''t expect most was that these two evil spirit masters would choose to attack! Because in the previous ten days of fighting, they rarely even showed up, they just used this army of spirit beasts to attack Icefield City. But now, disguised as a soul beast, directly inflicted four titled Douluo in a row. If Tiger Eagle Douluo hadn''t arrived in time, his life would be in danger. Moreover, there was another evil spirit master who was also on the other side of the battlefield, disrupting the battle between Ma Hongjun, Dai Mubai and the two hundred thousand year spirit beasts. The situation is even worse. "The breath of the gods..." Xuehe looked at Tang San, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes. As the top existence among evil spirit masters, he was driven to that barren continent, drank blood and meat, and lived a life that looked like a man, not a man, a beast, not a beast. It took countless years of cultivation to achieve the present state. No stranger to gods. "No wonder it is not affected by the environment." Xuehe Jiejie whispered twice, then turned around and ran away. There is no demeanor of a strong person. Tang San was startled, a cold light flashed in his eyes. How could you let the other party run like this? Now that the soul beast army is so strong, it is all because of the blood and soul poison, so many people and soul beasts have died, all because of this evil soul master. It is absolutely impossible to let him run like this! In the next instant, Tang San''s spirit ring flashed, and the ninth spirit ring directly lit up. Two azure dragon shadows lit up from him, turning into the shape of two azure dragons several meters long, and flew toward the river of blood! "The Ninth Soul Ability: The Tenacity of the Blue Silver Dragon Entangling!" As if locked, the river of blood did not escape the entanglement of the two blue dragons. Shutting through the space, Tang San released it while flying towards the direction of the blood river, at an extreme speed. But at the moment when the two blue dragons entangled the blood river, the blood river body directly turned into countless blood plasma, directly breaking away from the powerful control effect of this spirit ability! Tang San was startled, he was level ninety-eight. The entanglement of this trick, unless the overall strength is stronger than him, it is impossible to break the control effect brought by his trick. Sure enough, this evil spirit master is definitely a ninety-nine level existence! Moreover, his martial spirit is extremely strange! Otherwise, it is impossible to break away from his powerful control spirit ability with this move in an instant. This is the most powerful one of his spirit rings to control a spirit ability! Even this trick is useless... Tang San''s heart sank. "Hahahahaha..." Blood River let out a big laugh ~www.novelhall.com~ but did not stay, but fled directly. This is the wisest choice. Because these soul beast army is worth only one to him. If all are dead, it would be a good thing for him. He fled, but Tang San couldn''t but chase. If you don''t chase, the evil spirit master disappears, and this battle will be meaningless. If it is chasing, what should we do if the situation is getting worse now? The four titled Douluo were hit hard and needed timely treatment. Dai Mubai and the others were also entangled by another Evil Soul Master, and in that **** light, Xiao Wu''s sense of crisis seemed to appear in Tang San''s heart. (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 984： Qingdi, resurrected, 8 soul beasts (5) At the same time, Jian Douluo and Bone Douluo, as well as Ning Fengzhi''s fierce battle against the Snow Emperor, were also completely at a disadvantage. The situation is extremely bad. The madness of the soul beast army is further strengthening. Lao Dugu and the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion had already used the strongest moves, with limited resistance. The situation of all parties is extremely bad. If it is chasing, it may not be able to catch up. Even if it catches up, can it be killed? His strongest control has little effect on this evil spirit master. The only thing that works is the Seagods Light and the three golden thirteen halberds. Because just when Tiger Eagle Douluo was unlocked, the Seagod''s Light had a great purifying and restraining effect on the opponent''s blood mist. But the three gold thirteen halberds, the hit rate of the indeterminate storm is very low, the opponent''s strength is too strong. Unless someone can help limit him... Thoughts like calcium carbide fire flashed through Tang San''s mind one by one. at this time. A clear call suddenly sounded. Hearing this voice, Tang San felt bad. This voice seemed to be the voice of that cyan **** bird! Before, she had not taken any action, and she was more like a kind of military beast, adding a powerful madness ability to the countless soul beast army. To make it stronger, she can play a decisive role even if she doesn''t shoot. Moreover, he has been with Xuedi, unable to penetrate the Xuedi''s defense line and attack her. The point that Tang San was extremely worried about was this cyan divine bird. Once she takes the initiative, then the situation is bound to change drastically! Next moment! Endless golden light, shrouded from a distance! In an instant, the endless soul beast fell into a short stagnation state! Practicing golden light shot from the center of the eyebrows of the cyan **** bird. And the shooting position... But it was exactly where the evil soul master escaped! Boom! Under the golden light, the blood-stained cyan sacred bird made a loud and long chirp again. The golden light instantly turned into a cage, confining the river of blood. Xuehe looked at the blue divine bird in shock, "How is this possible? This soul beast has not been corroded by the blood soul source poison? Impossible... it is absolutely impossible. The breath on her body is blood soul source poison. The breath of...How could he attack me?" "The energy emanating from this blue bird''s eyebrow..." Tang San on the other side was also startled. The next moment, he started. Because of an intermittent spirit spread: "Move... Hands... I... can''t hold it for too long! Don''t... let go... him, otherwise... next time... I won''t find it again..." The shock in his heart was suppressed by Tang San. This is weird. This cyan divine bird, after appearing here, has been waiting for the appearance of the evil spirit master? Give him a fatal blow? She is not controlled by that blood soul poison? Is it a spy in a spirit beast? "Uncertain storm!" "Go forever!" Without any hesitation, Tang San used these two magic skills one after another. There is no doubt that this is his current control skill and attack skill surpassing the spirit ring spirit ability! The blood river shrouded in the golden prison was directly hit by the powerful control skills of the uncertain storm. Limit at least four seconds! Immediately after that, it was gone forever! This move requires a powerful attacking move! The spirit ability that even Bibi Dong, who was weak and demigod, could directly kill! The Seagod Trident emits a fierce golden light, like a sunset, directly blasting through the blood river! The endless golden light seems to have annihilated everything! Tang San breathed. These two magic tricks cost him a lot. Mainly fighting before. But, no matter what, this evil spirit master cannot survive this trick. At this moment, the blood mist on Dai Mubai''s side in the distance exploded directly, and the two hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts fell to the ground as if they had become skinny and scattered into countless broken bones. As for Dai Mubai, the blood mist exploded and was directly blasted out. Everyone was seriously injured to varying degrees. A figure in a black robe stood in place. However, his breath was much weaker than that of Blood River. "I want to kill Blood River like this, but it''s not as simple as this..." Xuehai looked at Tang Sannian''s position and shook his head, "The blood soul poison is immortal, he...not dead..." Whispered faintly, as if no one could hear it. But in the next moment, I saw the soul beast army below, the soul beasts began to disintegrate, and the corpses of the soul beasts on the ground that had died these days began to dissolve. Dissolve in the blood. Countless blood, like a long dragon, instantly gathered into a long river and poured into the place where the golden light exploded. Tang San was startled, with an ominous hunch in his heart. "broken!" Under Tang San''s control, the Blue Silver Domain quickly enveloped a radius of hundreds of meters! Countless blue silver grasses formed a row that quickly blocked the countless blood dragons. But this blood is extremely corrosive, and it contains blood soul poison. Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor at this time was directly corroded and penetrated by this blood. Tang San was startled. "Hahahaha... Ninth Soul Ability: The blood soul is immortal, neither will I!" The weird laughter swallowed the golden light in the endless blood, and revived, "A 98th-level successor to the gods has not inherited the complete gods, and he wants to kill me with his magic skills?" The figure of the blood river reunited. The corpse of the soul beast below was missing by more than half. But those soul beasts are even more violent! Boom! In the distance, both Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo were frozen. Fall to the ground. Ning Fengzhi was blown away by a gust of ice and snow for thousands of meters. In the center, in the line of sight, the humanoid soul beast was full of imposing momentum, as if even the space was frozen. A long sword of blood and ice appeared in her hand. Endless rays of light gather... The soul beast army below, the stagnant figure, rioted again! With a crazy gesture, rush towards the ice city ahead! The frozen spirit bird that had been hit hard at this moment seemed to be screaming frantically regardless of the injury... Tang San''s heart was slightly cold, he looked to the other side, the cyan divine bird, but it was the same, as if he had completely lost consciousness. Begin to emit golden rays of light, stimulating the soul beast army below! Under such circumstances, the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion could not even retreat completely! In an instant, because of this blood river resurrected by absorbing the blood and soul poison in the corpse of the soul beast, the situation deteriorated and reversed again! Looking at this endless army of spirit beasts, looking at all the titled Douluo that were hit hard in the distance, looking at the emperor spirit master legion that was seriously declining... Looking at the already broken Icefield City, Tang San sank to the bottom... how to spell? Not only did the plan fail, but now it will face the crisis of annihilation! The power of these two evil spirit masters far exceeded expectations! Even more terrifying is the soul beast army at this time! Can''t resist it at all! Not to mention this evil spirit master. Tang San couldn''t think of a way at this moment... However, at this moment. Far away, a familiar crimson light gleamed. And above the crimson light, there is this white banner! "Ok?" Blood River looked far away ~www.novelhall.com~ slightly frowned. next moment! As the white flag emerged in the air, eight rays of light shot out from the white flag! In an instant, eight figures exuding a powerful aura suddenly appeared in midair! ! ! Ho Ho Ho~! The sound of roaring into the clouds resounded across the sky! ! That huge figure, at this moment, shocked all eyes! The soul beast rioting below was also shocked... ps: There should be two more... (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: ~： Lets change tomorrow 10, its gone tonight. Well, in order to keep chapters and chapters, let''s finish this paragraph tomorrow ten. "Starting from Douluo" will be updated ten tomorrow, it''s gone tonight. Is hitting, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 985： Soul Beast Shows Power (1) Under the Icefield Under the more violent spirit beast attack, the defeated Emperor Wu spirit master legions looked into the air, and suddenly eight huge beast shadows appeared! These eight huge figures suddenly appeared in mid-air, which is really shocking! One of the most massive, even more than a hundred meters in size easily! Cover the sky! The black and gold body, like a steel barrier, stood in the air. The wings spread by both wings are hundreds of meters long. A faint shadow covered the soul beast and human soul master on the battlefield below. Makes the shock on their faces clearer. "what is this?" Dugu Bo looked at the huge behemoth in mid-air, his face was shocked, "Could it be the soul beast supported by the soul beast army? There are eight at one time? And, each one has a cultivation base of 100,000 years. ?" "The blood soul poison has disappeared, hasn''t it been supplemented? Why is there support?" The breath of a hundred thousand year soul beast can''t be wrong. Although the distance is a bit far. But with the strength of Dugu Bo, one can naturally feel the power of these eight hundred thousand year soul beasts! There are still so many hundred thousand year soul beasts in the far north! What is this concept? Not to mention these eight hundred thousand year spirit beasts, the title Douluo on their side alone is far from enough now. "This is over." The Contra of the Silver Funnel Spirit of the Star Luo Empire looked a little gray. The situation is not good. Now there are another eight hundred thousand year soul beasts. Looking at the momentum, it is estimated that each one is not easy to provoke. The soul beasts in this far north are really abnormal. "wrong" Dugubo frowned slightly, "The crimson light and the flag, like the soul bone and martial spirit of a little madman..." Just thinking about it. At this moment, the soul beast legion in the distance violently rioted, and the severely injured frozen spirit bird seemed to be dead. Carrying a few powerful soul beasts, the whole body still kept the stream of blood directly rushing towards their emperor spirit master legion. It was like a **** tide of soul beast army, surrounding them the more and more retreating soul master army. A fierce icy light blasted from the soul beast army. It turned into a meteor shower, and fell unregularly towards the Soul Master Legion. Most of the attacks of the spirit beasts are disordered, and they will not combine attacks like a spirit master legion, and at the same time exert a stronger power. But the victory lies in the number, which is hard to defend. The frozen spirit bird screamed, the blizzard tearing the air, once again fell under the large-scale coverage of the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion. Without Title Douluo''s resistance, this kind of attack would be fatal. Although the frozen spirit bird was seriously injured at this time, the attack of this level was much weaker, but it was also difficult to resist for the already somewhat exhausted spirit master legion. Coupled with the increasingly violent soul beast, there is no possibility of resisting it at all. Zhan Xiaotian fisted the soul beast into flight, leaning against the remaining team members, looking at the soul beasts around him like a tide. And the blizzard slowly falling, that every rotating snowflake tearing the air, the moment it fell on them. Countless blood flowers will inevitably bloom, and countless lives will be harvested. There are soul beasts and human soul masters. "Boss, I don''t want to die." The Golden Wish Tree Soul Master Yu Feng leaned against Zhan Xiaotian and murmured, "My brother is dead, if I die..." Zhan Xiaotian was silent. The lack of a hand greatly reduces his strength. It''s not easy to be able to persist until now. This group of them is not bad, its combat effectiveness is extremely tenacious, and many of the other small groups have already been separated by those spirit beasts with violent golden rays all over their bodies. But fortunately, teams can quickly combine with each other. Their team has changed two groups. It is precisely because of this that each squad can maintain complete combat effectiveness. Until now, it has not been completely defeated. "I don''t want to die either..." Zhan Xiaotian looked at the snowflakes in mid-air, stepped on the ground without knowing whether it was a human or a soul beast corpse, his face was bloodstained, "But we are not dead, more people will die..." At this time, a fierce ice-colored light blasted. Like a soul beast that never tires, its ignorant and endless long-range attacks are falling towards them like raindrops... at this time. In mid-air, the eight soul beasts, the largest one, let out a long howl. A spirit beast that looked like a mountain fell directly on the ground from midair. Boom! The entire ground is covered with glacial mountains tens of meters high! It was a giant ice and snow beast that was thirty meters long! When he fell on the ground, the snow and ice land seemed to be trembling! Roar! ! Shen Bing hid on the ground with one foot, and countless ice and snow grounds stood up like a wall of ice! Resist the attacks of these soul beasts. Compressed by a strong force of gravity, with Shen Bing as the center, all the soul beasts within a kilometer radius seemed to be frozen in their bodies, making it difficult to move. Rows of hundreds of meters of ice walls resisted most of the soul master legions. It looks very shocking! At the same time, in mid-air, the Xuanshui crocodile and the house crocodile spread their wings, shining fiercely. The hurricane wrinkled. The howling gust of wind instantly dissipated the blizzard cast by the frozen spirit bird. Under the hurricane, the spirit beasts that surrounded the spirit master legion like a tide were also blown to pieces and scattered! In the sky, the Lei Ling fox''s feet were in the void, nine purple fox tails flickered, and the thunderclouds rolled, buckets of lightning bolted down from him. The lavender thunder field, from the Thunder Spirit Fox body from mid-air, presents an arc enveloped below. The rushing lightning fell on the ice and snow, whether it was a flying soul beast or a soul beast on the ice and snow. At this moment, he was paralyzed by this boundless thunder field. Shen Bing''s earth domain, thunder fox''s thunder domain. The blizzard area of ??otaku crocodiles, the Genshui area of ??Genshui crocodiles. They are all large areas. Collective defense, control, restriction, obstruction, etc. Among them, the strongest control ability is naturally the Thunder Realm of Thunder Spirit Fox. Under the thunder of the sky, all soul beasts were smashed so that they couldn''t move at all! In the sky, counsel Kun whistled and roared. The black and gold body full of magnificent colors, flowing with dazzling light, the ancient and noble golden lines on the body light up. As one of the seven soul beasts, the most powerful ~www.novelhall.com~ has talent and bloodline. Although not much hard work compared to Tiehu, the strength is still the strongest. His field is also the strongest! North Ming Emperor Demon Realm! The original body is the ancient North Ming Emperor Demon Kun, with the powerful ability to swallow all things. Emperor Kunzhong. This North Ming Emperor Demon Realm is a rare dual realm. The North Ming domain is a domain that is empowered and slowly exercised. After one hundred thousand years, Emperor Demon Kun of the North Ming will have a talent field, the domain of Emperor Demon. Different from the North Ming realm, this emperor demons realm is a kind of coercive realm. Under this realm, the strength of the soul beast is naturally reduced by 20%. (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 986： 7 big soul beasts (2) Difficult to deal with counsel Kun. This is also the root cause for several Kun Kun who dared to fight against the 700,000-year-old Xue Di. Otherwise, just because a few of them have just entered the 100,000-year cultivation base, how could it be possible to fight Xuedi? These soul beasts only showed potential in the ten thousand years period. Their strength only slowly manifested in the 100,000-year period, and there was no Qing Huang''er present. If there is still Qing Huang''er, even Xue Di is not their seven opponents. At the Million Years level, there will be no opponents in the soul beast world! Under the Beiming Emperor Demon Realm, the spirit power in countless soul beasts quickly diminished. Strength is weakened. The violent state quickly weakened. Under the two major domains, almost 70% of the soul beasts on the front line of the soul beast army were covered! The whale shark was still lying on Tong Kun''s body. Her energy attributes are very similar to those of Tong Kun. She is a Ten Thousand Demon Whale Shark, as well as a dark and water soul beast, and has similarities with the Northern Ming Emperor Demon Kun. Otherwise, the two guys will not be attracted to each other. Although she couldn''t fight at this time, she was able to give her soul power to Kun, so that her domain range continued to increase and her power increased. Ang Ang Ang~! at the same time. A loud dragon roar resounded across the sky. A blood-colored flood dragon, six to seventy meters long, soared in the air. The endless blood qi gushes out from the soul beast below, and is sucked into the body of the blood scorpion, making its body more and more shining. The forehead is like a coral-like dragon horn, and it exudes a jewel-like luster. Among the seven spirit beasts, the strength of the blood scorpion is not the strongest, but the role it is now playing is very powerful. Because he was able to absorb the blood qi radiating from these spirit beasts, he could greatly reduce these spirit beasts that were poisoned by blood and soul. Quickly relieve their unconscious state at this time. However, his strength is limited and his coverage is much smaller. But being able to restore consciousness to these spirit beasts is extremely useful. The instant Ice Emperor appeared, he flew towards the far distance Snow Emperor. After these seven soul beasts shot. Almost instantly, the whole situation was reversed in an instant! The seven terrifying soul beasts that looked like war weapons shocked everyone''s eyes at this moment! All the offensives of the soul beast army were resolved in an instant! Pieces of soul beasts fell to the ground one after another, trembling. Hard to move. The seven spirit beasts are like falling from the sky, showing their powerful strength, but just a few breaths have changed the current situation! Almost everyone was shocked by these seven spirit beasts at this moment. Any one of these seven soul beasts may not be too powerful to be outrageous. But combined at this moment, they have shown the ability to turn things around! Show full of power! But what is even more puzzling is... "These soul beasts... are they helping us?" In mid-air, Dugu Bo looked sluggishly, but upon closer inspection, these seven spirit beasts only completely restricted the army of these spirit beasts. They didn''t kill all soul beasts, indicating that as soul beasts, they didn''t really want these soul beasts to die here. But why do you want to help them? "This is too strong!" At this moment, all the spirit masters in the spirit master legion, including the two legion commanders, looked at these seven spirit beasts in shock. Coming mysteriously, just seven soul beasts turned the situation around! Compared with the seven Title Douluo, this is countless exaggerated! Every soul beast exudes extremely powerful aura! Look at the mysterious nine-tailed thunder fox wrapped in endless lightning in the sky! Look at the magnificent ice and snow beast that shattered the glacier on the ice and snow! Look at the mighty flying crocodile that rolled up twin shadows of ice and snow hurricanes in mid-air! There is also a giant Kunmon at the top that looks like a huge steel barrier! Soaring above the spirit beast, the scarlet dragon, dancing and shadowing, absorbs blood from the battlefield wherever it goes, and the spirit beast with hundreds of anger quickly regains consciousness, dispelling the haze in the hearts of countless spirit masters. These scenes of majestic and majestic scenes were engraved in the hearts of countless human soul masters at this time, and became a lifelong soul scene. The roar of wind and snow, thunder and lightning, and the glaciers of the earth, it is as if the ancient blood of this world is awakened, and the power that has been sleeping for thousands of years is unlocked. The majesty of the war is exuded, which shocked countless soul masters and soul beasts. Horrified. Far away. "These seven soul beasts..." Tang San felt a great shock, "The red-blue light, and the white flag...Could it be that these seven soul beasts are what Feng Brother said, those few soul beasts who are ineffective and very weak..." "I" Tang San was also shocked to speak at this moment. He had guessed it. The most important thing now is the human soul master, Feng Ge took the lead in sending these seven soul beasts to change the battlefield situation. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to reverse the situation of the soul beast army based on personal strength alone. And these seven spirit beasts indeed showed this legendary powerful strength. With only seven, shock and control the tens of thousands of soul beast army. It''s too strong and unreasonable. It was hard for Tang San to imagine that if these seven combined shots and cooperated in tacit understanding. Their soul master legion may not be able to sustain it either. In the distance, a green soul beast rushed towards the position of Emperor Xue. Although the situation of the spirit beast army has been reversed, the situation has not been fundamentally changed. Because the situation of the Qingdi and Xuedi has not been resolved. At the same time, the evil spirit master has not resolved it. At this time, the distant sea of ??blood flew to the blood river. "It seems that the situation is not so good... From my experience, the appearance of these seven soul beasts. It may indicate that the soul master who has solved the blood soul poison will appear soon." Xuehai frowned and said, "Let''s go first. This person can unlock the blood soul poison, wait for him to arrive. Then your ninth spirit ability is useless." Neither of them is stupid. Xuehe smiled and said, "That''s natural, we can''t fall in this place. Let''s leave first, anyway, there are two soul beasts that have been poisoned by the blood soul source. How can he untie it. Unless you kill it. If you want to kill them, it is not something that ordinary spirit masters can do. With these two spirit beasts, our hometown should be riddled with blemishes before long." "By then we will be here to reap the profits." The two are extremely cautious. After confirming, he turned around and planned to leave. When Tang San saw this, he was frightened and angry ~www.novelhall.com~ was about to catch up. But at this moment, a long sword that was extremely cold across the sky and snow was cut directly at him! The terrifying power of extreme ice bloomed, and Tang San quickly waved the Seagod Trident to resist the sword and cut it down! The ice and snow sword aura stretched for thousands of meters, and under the rumbling cover, only the hundreds of soul beasts under the momentum were directly frozen into ice sculptures! It was Tang San at this moment, the moment he took this sword, he was instantly frozen! The Trident of Poseidon is even more so, don''t hit it directly! "Sister Xue!" The figure of Bingdi suddenly appeared in front, looking at Tang San who was frozen in the ice, with a heavy expression on his face. This is my sister''s unique knowledge, Emperor Jianbing is extremely unparalleled! (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 987： Boss? (three) No one in the entire far north can withstand this trick of my sister! This human being is naturally like this, and naturally can''t bear it. What''s more, the Snow Emperor in his current state. However, the humanoid soul beast was surrounded by stunned ice and snow, with only a pair of scarlet pupils, exuding a strange luster. But he didn''t hear the words of the ice emperor, and even directly attacked the ice emperor! "Diji, there is no trace of the wall snow!" The Bingdi was startled, a trace of sorrow flashed across his eyes, it seemed that his sister was completely corroded by the blood soul source poison. There is no consciousness. Those evil spirit masters can''t drive them. My sister is now completely an unconscious monster. As the Bingdi''s voice fell, she suddenly burst out with the majestic power of extreme ice, covering her whole body with a dazzling snow-colored city wall. The cube-like ice and snow city wall wrapped her tightly. There was no trace to withstand Xuedi''s sword. She naturally also has her unique skills. Xuedi focuses on attack, while she focuses on defense control. Of course, it''s just focused, it doesn''t mean that her attack intensity is not high. This move belongs to control + defense. To oneself is defense, to the enemy is control. But with Xuedi''s sword, the sharp sword marks easily cut through the snow-colored walls of the cube! The Ice Emperor was startled, his sister''s strength seemed to have become stronger! Even before, the older sister couldn''t directly defeat her move with a single sword. Watching that sword cut down. At this moment, a crimson light passed by! Cang~! The ice and snow long sword condensed in Snow Emperor''s hand was instantly shattered! The Snow Emperor was directly shaken back thousands of meters away! The red cyan rays of light disappeared, and turned into red sword shadows in the sky, and they attacked the blood river and blood sea in the distance. Seeing this, the blood river and blood sea jumped in their hearts. "When you see the sword but not the person, you have this power...tsk..." Xuehe whispered, "The strength of the Snow Emperor can be easily broken with this sword. I can''t do it...this thing seems to be a soul bone. It''s strong, but it''s a pity... slipped away." Blood Sea nodded. Now the strength of this Xuedi was affected by the blood and soul source poison. Coupled with the bonus from that Azure Emperor, the strength has risen to a terrifying level. They can''t control, they can only lead each other to attack here. But it was directly shattered by this sword. "I feel that this sword is still in my hands. It seems that this person should not want to kill this soul beast." The sea of ??blood whispered, "Who is this guy? Is it possible that there is still a god-level power in our hometown?" "Follow him, let''s go quickly..." Blood River said lightly. The two turned into a **** light, extremely fast! But at this moment. A cold voice suddenly rang from the vast sky: "Eighth Soul Ability: Prisoner God Scale Cage!" In an instant. The red-blue sword shadow''s speed exploded several times, and immediately turned into countless scales in mid-air! In an instant they caught up with the blood river and blood sea. Immediately afterwards, under the horrified eyes of the two, countless scales quickly combined into a cage, clanging them instantly! Under the blockade of the last few scales, the two of them could only see through a small hole, vaguely seeing a figure appearing in the distant sky! Suddenly, the hearts of the two sank! The prisoner **** scale cage with a diameter of hundreds of meters looks like a huge meteorite floating in the air. Exudes majestic power. Far away. A panic-like figure, like a god, did not know when it appeared in the distant void. I saw a white lotus blooming quietly in his palm. Endless light falls on this ice and snow land. The blood red in the eyes of all soul beasts shrouded by this white light disappeared again at a speed visible to the naked eye. The endless white light of ignorance covers a range of thousands of meters. "go with!" Wang Feng drank lightly and threw the white lotus in his hand into the void. The white lotus spins, and the light shines more and more. Like a big day, the light flows through the soul beast army. The army of seven suppressed soul beasts immediately calmed down after being enveloped by the pure light emitted by the spinning white lotus! The **** rays of blood, like silk threads, poured into the white lotus from the bodies of countless soul beasts like thousands of streams returning to the sea. From a distance, it was shocking! "It''s a little madman!" Dugu Bo was taken aback, then laughed, "This kid is finally back!" At this moment, watching this figure appear, the white lotus that resembles the sun shines in this world and purifies everything! This soul beast army began to regain consciousness! The war returns to peace. Countless eyes stared at that figure, their eyes filled with shock. Shocked by the seven soul beasts, and also shocked at this moment, they eliminated the blood and soul poison of the soul beast army with one''s own power. Today''s Wang Feng''s strength is naturally stronger than before he came to the Far North. Whether it''s the second million-year spirit ring or the second brush of Chaos Shenguang, it has brought Wang Feng an unknowable improvement! After leaving the polar ice layer, Wang Feng rushed to Shijue Vientiane Valley to find seven of them and healed them quickly, then took them to the northern border. Because the speed of Feijian was faster, Wang Feng tied the Yunjie Banner to Feijian and sent Kun and the others to the battlefield as soon as possible. Wang Feng also knew that the most dangerous thing in the northern border was the soul beast army. If this soul beast army could not be restricted for the first time, the casualties would be even more exaggerated! Afterwards, Wang Feng arrived quickly, using the purification of the white lotus, to instantly purify and restore all the soul beasts in the soul beast army that had been poisoned by blood and soul! With his current soul power after being brushed by the Second Chaos Shenguang. And the ninety-two level of spirit power. Bai Lian''s ability can be said to have reached the extreme. These tens of thousands of soul beasts, to him, the side effects of purifying blood and soul poison were just a matter of time. White lotus stood in mid-air, absorbing the endless blood below! Wang Feng''s eyes swept away, and he saw all the titled Douluo who had been hit hard below, as well as Ma Hongjun and his party. The corpses of soul beasts and soul masters are piled up like a mountain. Wang Feng sighed softly. It is also considered timely, if not, the corpse mountain is like a sea below, and everything will be destroyed. At this time, the Snow Emperor in the distance seemed to have noticed Wang Feng. Under the urging of the blood soul source poison, her instinctive desire to kill made her directly attack Wang Feng. Before Blood Soul Poison and Source Poison ~www.novelhall.com~ had a certain parent-child relationship. Under this relationship, the blood soul poison has evolved. As the body of the blood soul source poison, the Xuedi will naturally be attracted by Wang Feng who purifies the blood soul poison. At the same time, Qingqing also flew towards Wang Feng. Seeing these two soul beasts attacking, in an instant, the world seemed to plunge into a frozen world again! "Boss, be careful!" Counsel Kun spit out, shouted loudly, shook the sky! With this sentence, all the soul masters at this moment were petrified! Boss? what''s the situation? Are these seven spirit beasts the younger brother of the Pope in white in their alliance? (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 988： Wang Feng appeared! (four) Fuck... These seven soul beasts are really the captain''s younger brother? " Below, Dai Mubai and Shui Yue''er supported, Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang supported, Oscar and Shen Lingqi supported. Reluctantly returned to the Soul Master Legion. A few of them were fighting with two hundred thousand-year-old spirit beasts, but because of a sneak attack by one of the evil spirit masters, they were severely injured. The only thing that was better was Zhu Zhuqing, who had escaped most of the evil spirit master''s attacks. Naturally, the latter situation has always been clearly seen. Hearing this at the moment, it is even more shocking and difficult to repeat? These seven mighty soul beasts are Wang Feng''s younger brother...? When did the special captain penetrate the soul beast? Several people looked at the figure in the sky, and they were truly shocked to speak. Todays scenes must be unforgettable for a lifetime... And the rest of the Title Douluo that suffered heavy losses, after the soul beast army was purified, at this moment also recovered somewhat. It can be said that Blood River''s sneak attack caused these Title Douluo to suffer great damage. The worst is Zhan Aotian and He Hantian. But at this moment, the spirit beast army was stopped, and Wang Feng''s purification with white lotus at this time caused the pressure on the entire spirit master army to drop. They no longer need to join the battlefield. At this moment, they all watched this scene in a daze. "This kid is amazing..." Sword Douluo coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood, and his whole body was stained with a layer of frost. "He is so strong in spirit beasts, and there are so many spirit beast brothers. What is his current strength?" "When we left from the Forbidden Land of Bingbing, he was at level eighty-nine, and now he might become Title Douluo, right?" Bone Douluo supported Sword Douluo and shook his head, "It is possible to purify this soul beast army in such a short period of time, how strong is his spirit power?" "Speaking of..." at this time. As the Emperor Xue''s blue rushed towards him, his eyes were red, clearly surrounded by ice and snow, yet bloody, very strange. Wang Feng looked at the Snow Emperor. This was also the first time Wang Feng looked at the Snow Emperor up close. I saw that her whole body was covered with a layer of frost-like armor, and her whole body was white. From the hair to the eyebrows, the color is like snow and snow, and the face is beautiful. It''s just that the blood on his body at this time, the hideousness on his face, and the lines of tendons raised by the power riot, have destroyed a bit of this unique beauty. At this moment, Xuedi uttered a sharp scream, as if there was a world of ice and snow in his hand, he attacked Wang Feng. Endless extreme ice condensed in mid-air, sealing the entire space to an end. A palm was separated endlessly, but it seemed to be in front of him again, directly attacking Wang Feng. Emperor palm, the snow is not cold! In the sky, under this palm, countless layers of ice were blasted out, and the sky seemed to be frozen. This boundless power shocked everyone! Qingqing gave a sharp whistle, trying to attack Wang Feng, but he seemed to be struggling again, his instinctive consciousness did not seem to disappear completely. Not as decisive as Xuedi. After all, Emperor Xue was completely infested by the blood soul source poison, and Qingqing, because of the golden lotus, retained a sense of consciousness even if he did not infect. Otherwise, he wouldn''t help Tang San at that time and kill the blood river once. Wang Feng looked at this palm and snorted coldly. The nine spirit rings on his body suddenly lit up! Seven reds and two golds! In an instant, the world was shining brilliantly! The nine spirit rings that exuded huge energy fluctuations, especially the last two, produced the peerless coercion that almost caused all the spirit beasts in the recovered spirit beast army to crawl directly on the ground! Lord Bingmulin''s million-year spirit ring, not to mention any spirit abilities. Only his spirit ring has a powerful coercive effect on the spirit beasts in the far north! You must know that Lord Bingmulin is an ancestor-level existence in the Far North! Tens of thousands of soul beasts, because of this soul ring crawling on the ground, this kind of scene is really too shocking! What shocked countless spirit masters at this moment was the nine spirit rings on Wang Feng''s body! What is this concept? The scarlet gold and ice gold spirit ring is simply unimaginable. What level of spirit ring is this? now. The Snow Emperor hit with a palm, and Wang Feng''s spirit ring lit up, grabbing with only one hand, the extremely ice that was enough to freeze the sky and the earth instantly shattered. The entire frozen world seems to have cracked countless gaps. Then there was a rumbling, all broken! Wang Feng slapped casually, shuttled through the void and directly captured the Emperor Xue. The light blooms in the palm. "Ninth Soul Ability: Three Thousand Ice Realms!" Lord Bingmulin''s spirit ring gave Wang Feng three spirit abilities. Although Longxie''s spirit ring had only two spirit abilities, it gave Wang Feng the ability to absorb the evil thoughts of the spirit beast and increase the dragon''s spirit ring. In fact, the million-year spirit ring has too many abilities. Pure spirit abilities can be two, three, or four, the key is still to see the ability of the million-year spirit beast. If it is only calculated by ability, then the million-year spirit ring has given Wang Feng more than four abilities. With the power of Bingmullin Jun, Wang Feng is immune to all ice spirit abilities and any freezing effects. The priority of this immunity is any energy form below the power of the ice. At the same time, as long as the spirit ring is revealed, Wang Feng''s normal attack will have the special effect of the ice power attack. Able to freeze everything. There is also the ability to self-ice, let go of the spirit, and enter the practice speed several times! It is also the general cultivation state of Lord Bingmulin, he usually ices himself, and his spirit is completely in the state of cultivation, without being affected by any foreign objects. It can also defend against any attacks below the **** level and so on. These abilities are not soul abilities, but only incidental abilities. Does not consume soul power. And soul skills all need to consume soul power. Three soul skills. The most powerful one is naturally to summon Lord Bingmullin''s soul, so that the spirit ring and the soul can blend together. The strength of the million-year soul beast will reappear in the world. The second one is the three thousand ice worlds! Freeze everything in the world with the power of absolute ice in the spirit ring. Contains all energy forms. It is a powerful control spirit ability comparable to the prisoner god''s scale cage! And the priority is the highest, even the Snow Emperor is not immune to the freezing effect of the Ice Absolute Power brought by the Ice Mullin Lord. The light and fluttering hand grabbed the Emperor Xue''s palm. Wang Feng did not give her any opportunity to perform. The three thousand ice worlds were released, and the Snow Emperor turned into an ice sculpture in the blink of an eye, even the Qingqing in the distance. "Come!" Wang Feng sucked in his palm, and Bai Lian flew into his palm impressively. "shock!" First, the snow emperor and lightly consciousness in the ice sculpture trembled, and the white lotus flew directly above their heads, emitting a scorching light. The vitality of the two spirit beasts was immediately suppressed. When Wang Feng shot, he didn''t even release his Martial Spirit body. He captured Xuedi and Qingqing, and frozen them. Under the power of Absolute Ice, he might not be able to hold the Snow Emperor for too long, but it is enough now. The situation of Qingqing and Xuedi could not be resolved for a while. Especially Xuedi, this is not a problem that can be solved with a drop of blood. The Snow Emperor is a soul beast nearly 700,000 years old, and the body of the blood soul source poison, which is countless times more troublesome than the previous Jade Spirit Tree Emperor. And at the moment. Looking at this scene in the sky ~www.novelhall.com~ in the blink of an eye, those two powerful soul beasts were subdued by Wang Feng. For a time, countless people were shocked. It''s so simple! Is he a god! Whether it was the first two days or today. These two spirit beasts can be said to have caused them great trouble! Changed the situation on the northern border! But now... Not to mention these two soul beasts...the other ones, the soul beast army, there are already two evil soul masters, almost one-sided. It was so easy to be turned around by the white-clothed Pope, Tang Sect Grand Elder. (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 989： Rolling over! (Fives) Those two soul beasts that were so powerful that they could be called invincible and unsolvable were even caught in the blink of an eye? ? In fact, if it was Wang Feng who had only had the strength of level 89 before, it would take a lot of work to trap the Xue Di and Qing Qing at this moment. But now... Sorry, just crush it. When Wang Feng came here, he didn''t think about the complicated tactics. In addition to arranging for the seven guys to come first to stabilize the battle, Wang Feng came to crush. He worked so hard to resist the last tribulation and absorb the last soul ring, isn''t it just to crush it? If the two evil spirit masters were semi-god-level powerhouses, Wang Feng might have to exert more effort. Unfortunately, they are not. And if they were a demigod-level powerhouse, now the Icefield City had broken through early, maybe there would be war in the mainland. "Counsel Kun, you send Qingqing and Xuedi to the extreme ice layer, I will come to rescue them later." Wang Feng looked at the counsellors and ordered. Afterwards, two drops of blood congealed from Wang Feng''s palm and dripped into the eyes of Xuedi and Qingqing respectively. As the blood melted, the blood in Qingqing and Xuedi seemed to boil, the terrifying blood soul source poison and Wang Feng''s blood were struggling violently. "How are they?" Ice Emperor hurriedly flew over. "Suppressed temporarily." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "You can drive these spirit beasts into the forest. Drive in with Shen Bing and the others. After I solve these two evil spirit masters, I will go to the extreme ice layer to save the Xue Di completely." The situation of Emperor Xuedi cannot be saved in a short time. After all, this is the body of Blood Soul Origin Poison. A drop of his blood can only temporarily suppress it. "it is good!" Bingdi nodded, his sister''s situation could naturally be suppressed. Then this human being could definitely be saved. Before he knew it, the Ice Emperor seemed to have no doubt about Wang Feng''s words. For a time, under the leadership and drive of the Ice Emperor and Shen Bingzhai''s crocodile, the mighty soul beast army returned to the soul beast forest in the extreme north in fear. This war, from calm, began to slowly disappear. Wang Feng came to the prisoner''s scale cage for the first time. There was a fierce light flashing in the eyes. This was the first time that Wang Feng encountered the power and difficulty of the Evil Soul Master. With these two evil spirit masters, there will be more evil spirit masters on this continent in the future. Those who were strangled by the Spirit Hall and driven away the evil spirit masters will one day re-enter this continent. "Brother Feng, let me come." At this time, a deep voice sounded. Tang San, who was sealed by Snow Emperor''s sword, just before the Ice Emperor came to Wang Feng, the Ice Emperor helped him untie it in advance. Wang Feng was taken aback and looked at Tang San. "Row." After a few seconds of silence, Wang Feng looked at the countless corpses of soul beasts and soul masters on the ground. Two evil spirit masters in a mere area caused tens of thousands of lives to fall and die to soul beasts and humans. At this moment, the blood and soul poison in the soul beast army has been completely purified. It is impossible for these two evil spirit masters to resurrect. "Attack directly, your attack will be passed inside." Wang Feng stared at the scale cage of the prisoner god. Tang San took a deep breath and nodded, with a palm of his hand, the Seagod Trident in the distance appeared in his hand. In an instant, Tang San began to frantically attack the prisoner **** scale cage! At this moment, the other Title Douluo had no strength and could not attack. Otherwise, he would be the same as Tang San. Attacking this prisoner god''s scale cage like a demon. In the past ten days, although they had the upper hand, it was not true that there were dead soul masters and sergeants. It is impossible for a war to survive without death. It just means that the high-level combat power is still intact. This is already the best result. Wave after wave of attacks penetrated into the interior through the prisoner god''s scale cage. Only a scream could be heard faintly. The control of the prisoner god''s scale cage is directly related to Wang Feng''s mental power and the Xuanming blood dragon armor. Wang Feng''s current mental power has almost become a real solid. Just one step is to form a real spiritual nucleus. Not to mention these two evil spirit masters, even two semi-god-level powerhouses were trapped in them. He couldn''t escape at all. Tang San almost used up the last trace of his soul power before he stopped sweating profusely. Wang Feng walked over, clapped his hands and said, "Don''t blame yourself, these evil spirit masters should come from another continent... I''m afraid they are not the most dangerous." Hearing this, Tang San was startled. "These two evil spirit masters came from the other end of the glacier in the far north, that is, the other end of the ocean. They were strangulated and expelled back then. It is very likely that these two men just came to inquire about the situation. of." Wang Feng said with a bit of profound meaning, "In many years, there may be a large number of evil spirit masters who will re-embark from another continent and take root in this world. This is what needs to worry the most. " Tang San was silent for a moment and nodded, "I understand...Is he dead?" "No, they are not dead yet." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "A simple attack is extremely difficult to kill them, and can only minimize them. These evil spirit masters are no longer normal human beings." After the words fell, Wang Feng scattered the prisoner god''s scale cage. In an instant! Two groups of blood squirmed in the air, exuding the ultimate **** smell. "Hahahaha... what a powerful human!" The group of blood issued a scream, "You did not purify the blood soul poison at all, but changed the blood soul poison! You have purified all the negative effects of the blood soul poison, causing the blood soul poison to lose part of its original ability. Blood soul poison cannot be completely purified... That''s it! Hahaha..." "unfortunately" at this time. The blood exploded suddenly! A drop of pale black blood slammed towards Tang San! "With my life, dedicated to the ancestors, blood and soul source poison! Go to death! One day, this continent will be our shadow!" Tang San''s pupils shrank. Unexpectedly, these two evil spirit masters were being charged and had so many attacks from him. Have been blew up inside? The continuous explosion must be the other party detonating his soul bone! I thought that the two overlords of the Northern Territory, Snow Emperor, were also bombarded by this attack. Just ended up like this. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he would directly explode? "Humph" Wang Feng seemed to have guessed it a long time ago, and when he sucked in his palm, he sucked this drop of blood into his direct hand. The next moment, the red lotus suddenly appeared, and the ruthless karma fire burned in this drop of light black blood that exuded a strong **** smell. The whistling from the soul, screaming from this drop of blood... as if to represent the last anger and unwillingness. This drop of filthy and evil blood contained the souls of two evil spirit masters, but it was not that simple. This blood soul source poison is an evil soul ability that combines soul and blood! The blood soul poison is only a simplified version ~www.novelhall.com~ The two evil soul masters used the whole soul power of the dead three evil soul masters to make the blood soul poison. He used the souls of the three to combine the energy of one of the four soul bones and the blood to use the blood soul source poison. Now he even directly uses his own soul as a medium to use this last blood soul source poison. It is a pity that their souls melted in their blood were directly burned by Wang Feng with the red lotus karma fire, and they were directly destroyed! This blood and soul source poison hadn''t been integrated into the blood of the creature before it had lost its effect. The battle finally came to an end... Ps: There are five more in the evening, please count the votes~ (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 990： Not worth mentioning (six) Wang Feng stared at the drop of blood in his hand. The soul power is wrapped, after being tempered by the red lotus karma fire, this drop of blood soul source poison is missing an important factor: soul power. The power of the soul was burned out, and this drop of blood contained only the pure energy of the two Title Douluos. The energy of the ninety-nine-level Title Douluo. Those two guys, knowing that they would not be able to survive, wanted to use this method to use bleeding soul source poison to infect Tang San, or Wang Feng. Just like the Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor back then. Unfortunately, Wang Feng is no better than the two. Even if this drop of blood soul source poison really infects Wang Feng himself, it will be assimilated by the huge blood in Wang Feng''s body. To infect him, only means above the **** level can it be possible. To put it bluntly, in this world, the only opponents who can compete with Wang Feng are probably only Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, and Tang San who is about to become a god. The remaining Million Years Soul Beasts were also peerless Douluo, or powerhouses of the ninety-nine level and above the demigod level. It''s all scum. Not to mention that it can be destroyed by a snap, but it definitely doesn''t take much effort. These two evil spirit masters were just appetizers for Wang Feng. How to save Xuedi next and face Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong are the most important things. But this drop of blood still has to be put away. Although it was not Blood Soul Source Poison, it was just the energy of a Level 99 Title Douluo, Wang Feng also needed to observe for a while. Then use the Qiankun Cauldron to fully refining it, or it can become a soul crystal, which has a great effect. "Brother Feng, according to what these two evil spirit masters said. Their evil spirit masters are on another continent, maybe there are other people of the same race?" At this time, Tang San looked at with a somewhat complicated look, "Speaking of which, will our mainland still suffer from this situation in the future?" Wang Feng thought for a moment and nodded. This is inevitable. Wang Feng has always believed that it is impossible for a creature like Evil Soul Master to be completely extinct, and can only be said to be restrained. Because it is very simple, it is impossible for people to have evil thoughts. Although Wuhun has inheritance, it also has variability. No one knows whether it will mutate into various evil spirits? Even if some spirits are not evil, if they are used as evil, they are also evil spirit masters. In other words, if the human heart has evil thoughts, it is difficult for the evil spirit master to stop. A society like Utopia is almost impossible to exist. A world where order and rules coexist is normal. "Only by establishing a complete and unified order, can these evil spirit masters and unknown dangers be resisted." Wang Feng looked at Tang San. Tang San was silent for a while and nodded heavily. This battle made him feel a lot. Seeing this, Wang Feng said in his heart, Tang San should now let go of his grievances with Wuhun Alliance. Two empires, countless sects, and Wuhun alliance. It will usher in a true grand unification. Even if an empire with an autocratic monarchy will not be established, a common government will definitely be established. With so many deaths, the appearance of the evil spirit master, if there is not a long lesson, there will be no one. But what Wang Feng thinks in his heart is not just the unification of the human empire... "I need to return to the Far North." Wang Feng looked at the dense corpses of soul beasts and human corpses below. The smoke of war is not only affecting humans. The more serious loss is the soul beast side, although more than 30% of the soul beasts in the far north have not been infected by blood soul poison and participated in this battle. It was also that Wang Feng''s blood soul poison was absorbed in a timely manner, otherwise it would be unthinkable now. But this battle spirit beast also died a lot. Probably... the only thing that benefits, and that benefits slightly, is human beings. Wang Feng and Tang San landed. At this moment, the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion was still in a short period of sluggishness, as if it had not recovered at all. In the situation just now, since the appearance of the seven spirit beasts, they have basically been in a sluggish state. Even Title Douluo is like this. Wang Feng is naturally not chattering when he comes down now. He was to heal these Title Douluo. Since the injury hasn''t worsened, I am grateful for the treatment. Some of them have been poisoned by the blood and soul source poison and need to recover quickly. Otherwise, who knows what will happen? Wang Feng will not leave a curse. So even the drop of blood was collected by himself. Even if the evil spirit master will come again in the future, that will be the future. Wang Feng will never allow any curse to be left behind. "Captain, are you too amazing?" After the two came down, the entire Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion fell on Wang Feng one after another. An excited look appeared on everyone. Ma Hongjun and his party came over first. "When are you still having so many little brothers? Three of them we know, they are the three from Seagod Island, but the others... One hundred thousand year old soul beasts, can you still harvest little brothers?" Ma Hongjun and his party are all bloodstained, but they are all excited at the moment. Yu You Rongyan is exactly what they are at this time. "That is, when I was cultivating in the far north, I picked it up casually. At that time, it was a weak one." Wang Feng waved his hand, "It''s not worth mentioning. Now it''s barely useful." Everyone: "..." "Brother Feng, I''m sure, it really is you, although you have changed a little now. But your cheeks are still so thick..." Xiao Wu laughed a few girls with chuckles. Tang San walked to Xiao Wu''s side and looked around quickly. Wang Feng said in his heart, then you have never seen Long Xie and Bing Mulin. If he summoned these two guys, it would be a unilateral slaughter. "Okay...I have something else. Summon your seriously injured spirit masters...I will help you recover. Fighting with these spirit beasts will more or less get some blood and soul poison." Wang Feng looked around. "Do you have enough spirit power?" Zhu Zhuqing stepped forward and asked in a low voice. The injuries on her body are the least, because her domain is special and can greatly increase her dodge. Even on the battlefield, there are very few soul beasts that can hurt her. It was the evil spirit master''s sneak attack that caused Zhu Zhuqing to be slightly injured, but Zhu Zhuqing was in tears. Even the blood and soul source poison can hardly infect her. Moreover, she is not far from Title Douluo ~www.novelhall.com~ now. Although the battlefield is a **** of death, it is also a shortcut to enhance strength. Under this kind of high-intensity battle, there are still spirit rings that don''t need to be considered, not to mention Zhu Zhuqing. This emperor spirit master army has greatly improved after this war. "Don''t worry. Even if all of your soul power is used up, my soul power will not be empty." Wang Feng walked over and wiped the blood from Zhu Zhuqing''s face. Zhu Zhuqing hummed, holding Wang Feng''s hand, his cheeks were slightly red, and he seemed to enjoy it. Soon, Title Douluo, who was seriously injured, came to Wang Feng''s front one after another. In addition, there are also some spirit masters who are on the verge of death in the Emperor Wu Spirit Master Legion. (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 991： Are you referring to something? (Seven) Add up to thousands of people. Many of the soul masters have a faint blood qi in their bodies, and their eyes are slightly reddish, which is obviously affected by the blood soul poison. Especially Haneda Douluo and Aotian Douluo Seeing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly. Sure enough, these blood and soul poisons are surviving. Once it is not dealt with, the troubles are endless. "Under the Pope''s crown, the blood and soul poison on their bodies, we cannot find a solution for the time being." At this time, Yaoxun walked over and hurriedly said, "However, if we give us time, we will definitely be able to find a solution." Yaolingzong is one of the seven major sects, and it is also the only sect that focuses on pharmacology. In today''s world of Douluo, the research on this pharmacology can''t be said to pay much attention and depth. But Wang Feng took it seriously. Wang Feng pondered for a moment, "I will leave one or two kinds of blood soul poison for you to study. But be very careful...The alliance needs to send a special person to monitor it. If there is a problem, it must be reported to be resolved immediately." This blood soul poison is the housekeeping skill of the evil soul master, and it has a great relationship with the spirit of the evil soul master. If a specific solution can be worked out, even if he is not in the mainland in the future, then if the evil spirit master uses this blood soul poison to cause evil, humans will not be afraid. Yao Xun nodded. "Little madman, you surprised us today." Dugu Bohaha came over with a laugh. Hearing that Wang Feng looked at the old poison in surprise, and said with a smile, "Really? I thought that the shock I gave you has made you accustomed to it." Dugu Bo: "..." He laughed a few times. "Lao Dugu, you should also participate in the inspection of the blood and soul poison in the medicine inquiry. You are a titled Douluo, and you also have research on poison." Wang Feng looked at the medicine. "Of course, I''m quite curious about this thing." Dugu Bo nodded repeatedly, "I wanted to study and study immediately after this war was over." "That''s the best." Wang Feng immediately looked at Jian Douluo and Bone Douluo, as well as Zhan Aotian, who had a broken arm, and Haneda Douluo, who was most severely eroded by blood and soul poison. There were two titled Douluos, Ghost Ju, who were attacked. And the remaining number of Title Douluo who later came from the Alliance again. "Everyone, sit down. I''ll recover for you." Wang Feng first turned out Bailian. The scarlet gold spirit ring flickered on Bai Lian''s body, and the majestic energy was only felt more real at close range as before. That is truly unmatched power! The boundless light, centered on the white lotus in the palm of Wang Feng''s hand, spread towards the surroundings. Under the injection of Wang Feng''s soul power, the light became wider and wider, extending straight for thousands of meters. All people in the area can feel a shocking energy that fills the whole body. It seemed that both the body and the body had been purified, and the countless desires brought by the blood soul poison seemed to be condensed into a bloodshot, dispersed and purified by the power of the white lotus. But in a short moment, all the soul masters who had been poisoned by the blood soul poison recovered. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng displayed the golden lotus. The boundless golden light covered the audience, as if bathing in a golden ocean. With Wang Feng''s current spirit power, it was not an exaggeration at the **** level. Even Title Douluo with severed limbs can grow out quickly! Limbs are naturally extremely important to Title Douluo. Without a limb, strength will drop, the upper limit will be fixed, and the spirit power level will be locked. Generally, it is extremely difficult to give Title Douluo to restore his limbs. Before Tang San was at the ninety-fourth level, he used the ability of the Blue Silver Domain to burn endlessly and the deep spring breeze to help Tang Hao recover his limbs, but it took a lot of effort and almost vomited blood. It is conceivable that it is not easy to restore the body if it wants to give a titled Douluo strong. But now, there are two different things. Under the influence of Wang Feng Jinlian, all the extremely injured soul masters present recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Especially for Title Douluo who was the closest, Zhan Aotian''s severed arms grew out quickly. It looks extremely illusory. The injuries suffered by the remaining Title Douluo quickly recovered. But within half an hour, the recovery was complete. Seeing this, Wang Feng was also relieved. Later, Wang Feng talked about Ning Rongrong''s situation with Ning Fengzhi. With Ning Rongrong''s talent, it would be very difficult to inherit this water god''s position without hard training. Fortunately, I have two companions, and I can practice with her. But even so, Wang Feng estimates that it will take at least a few years? But this time, Wang Feng naturally didn''t plan to help Rongrong, let her inherit this godship through her own efforts. Therefore, Wang Feng warned Ning Fengzhi, if there is nothing important, try not to disturb Ning Rongrong. Ning Fengzhi naturally wouldn''t refute it after hearing this. God''s position, that kind of thing, is too far away. If Rongrong could really inherit the throne of God, his father, Qibao Liuli Sect, would be transformed. Moreover, this thing of God''s position is indeed something that can''t be met. For other gods inheritance places, Wang Feng didn''t know if there were any on this continent. If you look for it carefully, you must have found it, because there are still many dangerous places or mysterious areas on this continent. In addition, these gods must have left a lot of deeds in this world. Such as water god, angel god, sea **** and so on. Following these ancient deeds, we can find clues. But for Wang Feng now, there is not much time. After bidding farewell to Tang San and the others, Wang Feng quickly rushed to the extreme ice. Coming to the extreme ice layer again, the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor had already fully recovered at this time. Exudes vitality. The fresh energy rippling in the air restored this polar ice layer to its original state. At the top, a faint blood can be vaguely felt. "Come with me." The Ice Emperor seemed to have been waiting for a long time under the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor. After seeing Wang Feng coming, he immediately took Wang Feng to the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor. This tree is indeed magical. It also has the effect of partially purifying the breath of blood and soul poison. Otherwise, Wang Feng would not let the Bingdi and the others return to this place with Xuedi in the first place. Walking inside the jade spirit tree, Wang Feng discovered that the interior of the jade spirit tree emperor really resembled that of a Western fantasy story. UU Reading www.uuknshu. The habitat of com elves. Too big and thick. And every branch is transparent, and you can even see the energy flowing inside. Full of crystal-like beauty. The drop-like branches and leaves look full and exquisite, giving a great visual impact. "Is this place beautiful?" Bingdi climbed up the tree trunk and said, "This is the place where my sister and I have lived since we met. We are not as complicated as your human world. In this place, we can live for countless years. Also. Dont like the new and dislike the old... "???" Wang Feng. Are you referring to something? (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 992： Treatment, transformation! (Eight) I heard that you humans love the new and dislike the old, and it is difficult to stay in one place for long. Often when you meet something better, you will abandon it..." The figure of Ice Emperor quickly moved towards the top. "Ahem..." Wang Feng had to say, "That is not absolute. There may be such a part of human beings. But it is also a minority..." "Hehe, are you also the minority?" Bingdi asked abruptly, "In the double sacred hall, those two heirs, and another human girl left behind. It seems to be different to you. Especially when that When the water **** heir kissed you, the girl of the fox spirit was full of envy and loneliness." "..." Wang Feng. You are a soul beast, can you still feel so detailed? At this moment, Bingdi suddenly stopped. It is only one step away from the top of Yuling Tree Emperor. "The land above is privately owned by my sister. Not to mention human beings, even soul beasts have never had a chance to enter." The Bingdi whispered, "My sister has your human body, but the heaven and earth elves are indeed the purest heaven and earth ice element. If you can really save your sister, I hope you don''t disappoint your sister..." When Wang Feng was about to speak, he coughed sharply when he heard this: "This, I will save her. In addition to the request of Lord Bingmulin, there is another reason that I don''t want to have another riot with the Far North. This... I should live up to your sister. It is not logical. Relationship?" Upon hearing this, Bingdi''s citrine-like eyes cast a look at Wang Feng. With a cold snort, Bingdi didn''t speak. Wang Feng was also at a loss. Let down? Nothing happened to me, why did I fail to come? "I like my sister, if it weren''t for I think you can really save my sister. I would never let me step into this place." The Bingdi sighed, "Go up. I''m here to guard." Wang Feng shook his head. How do these soul beasts like to think about messy things? Xuedi must be saved. Except because this was Lord Bingmulin''s request, Wang Feng also knew that if he could save Emperor Xue. Then his soul will not have any burden, this is the only requirement of Lord Bingmulin. Nature is extremely important. Wang Feng promised again. After the Snow Emperor was saved, Wang Feng had a hunch that his mental power should condense into a real solid crystal nucleus. This is very scary. It is also the true soul nucleus, and his soul will be stronger! Thinking of this, Wang Feng walked to the top of the Yuling Tree Emperor. To be reasonable, the first time I came to the top floor, I was really surprised by the scene like those cool effect pictures in the previous life. It''s more like a small nest here. The whole body was the color of ice crystal, surrounded by loops formed by jade spirit branches. Formed a series of dazzling patterns, these patterns and branches must have been made by the Snow Emperor himself. Looking up, there are countless drop-like pendants of the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor, flashing in the air, exuding a crystal-like luster. What''s more interesting, these water drops are a kind of small soul beasts, mostly soul beasts from the far north. Only the size of a grain of rice. From a distance, there was a drop of water at first, but when I looked closely, it was a carved soul beast. Exquisite and cute, obviously also Xuedi''s craftsmanship. "It''s a beautiful little world." Wang Feng admired. It''s like there is space in that kind of fairy tale. In addition, there is an ice sheet in front of which exudes an extremely cold atmosphere. Wang Feng looked around, and was stunned. Probably, he understood the meaning of Xuedi''s words. At this time, the frosty armor of Xuedi''s body had disappeared, and a **** light was flowing throughout his body. But there was a light blue light, covering the center of Xuedi''s eyebrows, spreading to the brain. Wang Feng''s heart beats. At this time, the Xuedi... is full of red fruit. After walking for a few minutes, Wang Feng''s heart beat slightly, and then under Wang Feng''s control, he slowly calmed down. It''s not that Wang Feng has never seen the woman''s body. More beautiful... It seems that there is no more beautiful, as beautiful, but Wang Feng has also seen it. Fuck, its no wonder Ice Emperor would say that kind of thing... She wouldnt think I was responsible for seeing Emperor Xues body, right? Or did she think I would do something strange to Xuedi? Wang Feng was speechless. "Will I be that kind of pervert?" Wang Feng sighed. With that said, Wang Feng walked over, his mind condensed slightly. Okay...it''s a bit big. Why is a heaven and earth elf, even if he is in good shape, but why is it so big? Wang Feng shook his head and looked at Qingqing on the other side. At this time, the soft feathers on Qing Qing''s body were also a bit bloody. However, there seemed to be some consciousness in those eyes at this time. "Restore Qingqing first. Qingqing is not the body of the blood soul source poison, and half of the blood in the body has not been infected. I think it should have been caused by the changes caused by the golden lotus, and the body has undergone mutation, which can resist part of the blood soul source poison. " Qingqing got the blood and soul source poison because of suppressing the toxins in Xuedi''s body. "You guy." Wang Feng glanced at Qingqing. Saving Qingqing first was naturally selfish. After all, Qingqing has a heavier relationship with himself, and he has no affection for Xuedi, and more of his obligations and responsibilities must be saved. "Take advantage of this opportunity to help Qingqing transform." Wang Feng took a deep breath. The blood and soul source poison on these two bodies is different from the others. very troublesome. A single drop of blood can only temporarily suppress it. At the same time, because the blood soul source poison on the body was too much, the blood changed. Heat the body with red lotus karma. Wang Feng thought. Use three drops of blood as a medium to get rid of the blood in Qingqing. In the need of majestic energy, supplements and reshapes the body for Qingqing. Qingqing is not a heaven and earth spirit, and can do this. On the way here, Wang Feng had already thought of several ways. This one has great benefits but also has certain risks. Wang Feng knew the pain of Honglian''s body tempering better than anyone else. I don''t know if Qingqing can survive. Immediately ~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng summoned the Qiankun Ding first, and directly poured a drop of blood and soul source poison from the two evil spirit masters into it for refining. This drop of blood contained all the energy of the ninety-nine-level Title Douluo, and among them was another Title Douluo. They condensed to perform this final spirit ability, although the plan was good, but it was of no use. The blood melted into the celestial cauldron, and Wang Feng quickly refined this drop of blood. With Wang Feng''s current strength, although this drop of blood contains majestic energy, it only takes one to disappear, and it is directly refined into a crystal nucleus. It looks like a relic of the Buddhist school. have to say. The Qiankun Ding is really strong, refining everything, returning to its original source, and as Wang Feng''s spirit power level increases, his ability becomes stronger and stronger. (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 993： Subvert animal life (9) Suddenly, thinking of this, Wang Feng''s heart moved. Qiankun Ding has always been used for refining various materials to form the purest energy body, that is, soul crystal. But in fact, in the prehistoric mythology, Qiankun Ding can also increase the level of items. That is, the soul bone fusion refining used by Wang Feng. But can it be possible to refine a piece of spirit bone directly to raise the level of the spirit bone? After thinking about it, it might be possible. But this should require huge soul power as support, right? He also had a pair of Bingmullin''s ice wings attached to the soul bones, which had not been absorbed yet. If you simply use the Qiankun Cauldron to refine this million-year-old external spirit bone... I wonder if this ice-wing spirit bone can be refined directly into a divine tool? Wang Feng''s heart beats. Naturally, the power of the artifact does not need to be said. No matter how powerful the soul bone is, it can''t compare with the real divine weapon. Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong, or Tang San all had their own **** outfits after becoming gods. Even if his six soul bones were millions of years old, they couldn''t match the real **** outfit. Their magic equipment has become a magic weapon. But at most, one''s own divine equipment is just a complete set of equipment, even if it grows with oneself, it is difficult to compare with real divine tools. Unless it is strengthened and integrated into your own will! Become a real artifact. Thinking of this, Wang Feng thought for a while, it should be troublesome. If all the spirit bones in one''s body were turned into divine tools and real divine outfits, the strength should rise to a level. First solve it for Qingqing. Three drops of blood congealed in Wang Feng''s hand, and immediately recovered. "go with!" Wang Feng hovered the crystal nucleus in his hand on top of Qingqing''s head, and wrapped the lightly huge body with his soul power. Then he used Honglian, Cui Da. It will be gently placed on the lotus platform of the red lotus. Three drops of blood poured into Qingqing''s eyebrows in turn. In an instant! The cyan rays of light worked, and the blood and soul source poison on Qing Qing suddenly boiled! The power of the Evil Soul Master''s soul contained in the Blood Soul Source Poison, at this instant, was burned out by the fire of Red Lotus! Three drops of blood blend in, like three torrents, swallowing and assimilating everything! However, under the burning of the red lotus karmic fire, Qingqing made long screams! The painful voice shook Wang Feng''s heart slightly. The feathers and body all seemed to be melting. But then, the soul crystal on top of her head exudes majestic energy, pouring into Qing Qing''s body, repairing it. "hold onto." Wang Feng''s spiritual ideas spread into Qing Qing''s mind. But I can only feel painful thought responses. With a light sigh, this is the first time that Wang Feng has used the red lotus karma fire to temper a soul beast. The pain in this is unimaginable. But what made Wang Feng gratified was that Qingqing did not mean to give up in her painful mind... The painful tweet also gradually disappeared... the following. Hearing these calls, Bingdi was suddenly startled: "This human...what does he do? Can he not help it? Not only does he want to invade his sister... even the Azure Emperor he adopted... that''s a soul beast... it doesn''t even have a human form..." The painful cry made Bingdi seem to have many unbearable pictures in his mind. All of a sudden, her ice jade-like body, like a jewel, seemed to have added a layer of crimson... "How can this..." The Bingdi wanted to go up and take a look, but he held back, fearing that the picture he saw would stain his eyes. From the moment the other party walked up. The Ice Emperor knew what would happen. You know, my elder sister has a body similar to a human being. How could a **** human man walk up there without any impulse? Even this human being will definitely be so. Even the breath of this human being is extremely pure. But under this primitive desire, Bingdi believed that it is impossible for any human to avoid that kind of greed in his heart. The elder sister is a heaven and earth spirit, her appearance, temperament and body, not to mention human beings, even the spirit beasts have great attraction. For so many years, there are not a few soul beasts who have come to confess. That Titan Snow Demon Ape is one of them...Unfortunately, how could my sister look at him? To be precise, these soul beasts are not worthy of sister. But the Bingdi admitted that this human being might make his sister unworthy...in every respect. Whether it''s strength, looks, attractiveness, etc... Okay. The Ice Emperor felt that he was a little towards this human being, otherwise he would not let this human go up. But this is the fact. Therefore, the Bingdi just hoped that this human being would not disappoint his sister in the future. But at this moment... listening to the painful cry of the blue bird. The ice emperor''s heart felt cold...He, wouldn''t it be the perverts in the mouth of humans? After a long time, Qingdi''s painful wailing always disappeared. Then... it was a joyous cry. "Lord... Master, I''m all right... You take a break, I''ll come by myself... Inhale... Close..." Vaguely, Bingdi heard Qingdi''s sober voice. The crimson color on Ice Emperor''s body suddenly became more intense. "How can this... come by yourself... how can the Qing emperor do such... such... debauchery?" Bingdi lay on the tree, feeling that his whole body was soft, and even the scorpion tail that was curled up behind him was soft. "How can people...and birds combine...this this..." Bingdi feels unimaginable... The top of the Yuling Tree Emperor. Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled as he looked at Qingqing who was full of divine light in front of him. Under the action of the red lotus karma fire + three drops of essence blood + soul crystal, Qingqing can be said to be reborn from the ashes! Every piece of her feathers exudes a faint blue light. The whole bird exudes a pure and flawless aura. The feathers on his head floated around like a flowing speed, and his eyes were even more brilliant. The majestic life force radiated from Qingqing. The golden lotus mark on the center of the eyebrow is a bit deeper. It was just that it was still absorbing the power of that soul crystal at this time. Wang Feng also took back Honglian. In fact, the Qingqing Red Lotus Industry''s fire-hardening body is much easier than Bibi Dong. The reason is simple. Qingqings experience is pure, but it is not as complicated as Bibi Dong~www.novelhall.com~ The only time she encountered was the time when she was dealt with by the ice dragon whale. The stars and Yaya are also in her heart Hom. Fortunately, Wang Feng told her that the souls of Xingxing and Yaya had been resurrected by himself. This allowed the stars to withstand the past and passed this hurdle. "Hehe, Master, I knew you would come to save us." Qingqing whispered, "This thing is so comfortable to **** up. I miss it. Master, after you left us in your grade, I never absorbed this again." Qingqing looked at the soul crystal above her head. When Wang Feng left, he left soul crystals for all five of them. The ice emperor below heard that he had completely subverted the animal life. (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 994： Its the master that you want to be crooked (10) Isn''t it... they haven''t once? " The Ice Emperor couldn''t imagine, "Also, the Azure Emperor has recovered? Could it be that they could restore the blood soul source poison by doing something like that? This..." The more I think about it, the more incredible Bingdi feels... however "Don''t talk nonsense, quickly absorb it..." Wang Feng looked to the other side, "The Xuedi''s injuries are more troublesome, I have to use the same method to save her. Moreover, she needs more blood." Qingqing obediently nodded. Although he was controlled by Blood Soul Source Poison before, his memory was always there. So Qingqing naturally knew what had happened. "Hehe, Master, isn''t Xue Di good-looking?" At this time, Qingqing suddenly whispered, "I don''t know what her expression will be when Emperor Xue wakes up and sees her being watched by a human man? Master, you don''t want to stop, just..." boom! Wang Feng directly flicked a chestnut and flicked it on Qingqing''s head, "What kind of messy do you want to write in your brain? Your master, am I the kind of person who takes advantage of beasts?" Wang Feng feels that he is not a saint and Liu Xiahui... But for some things, you still have to pay attention to your wishes. If it were Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, Wang Feng would certainly not sit still in this situation. But Xuedi let it go. It is estimated that when she will reply, Wang Feng will be hollowed out directly. Whether there is strength or not is a problem. At this time, Qingqing covered her head with her wings, and said with a grieved expression, "I mean, Master, you don''t stop doing it, and you should also accept Xuedi as a younger brother... Master, you want to be wrong..." Wang Feng: "..." He gave Qingqing angrily, as expected, he had been with me for so long. Back then, I was hurt and touched myself, but now he is still so cunning. "okay." Wang Feng walked to the side of Xuedi, more than ten drops of blood appeared in his hand. At the same time, a crystal nucleus exuding the power of absolute ice appeared in midair. This crystal nucleus is the original energy condensed by Lord Bingmullin, and it is used here to supplement the energy that will give the Xuedi Red Lotus Karma quenching body. This thing is much more powerful than Soul Crystal. It''s hard to find. For Xuedi, it is also the most suitable thing for the most needs. After thinking for a while, Wang Feng still closed his eyes. Watching too much can easily cause anxiety. There is no way, whether it is the red lotus karma quenching the body, or waiting to control the essence and blood, it takes a lot of energy. A little distraction will cause damage to Xuedi. When I closed my eyes, Wang Feng''s heart was clear. Get rid of distracting thoughts and let the soul enter a state of calm and tranquility. The blood, like a stream, poured into Xuedi''s eyebrows. At the same time, he used his soul power to float the Emperor Xue, re-exposing it to make it gradually larger, and put the Emperor Xue on it. The moment you put it on. A low groan like a natural sound rang from Xuedi''s mouth. Dont call it! Wang Feng''s heart jumped, prompting the red lotus industry fire. In the next moment, Wang Feng felt that after the blood entered the Xuedi''s eyebrows, he encountered great resistance. The blood on Xuedi''s body had completely become the blood soul source poison. Wang Feng''s own blood was brushed by the second chaos and divine light, and there was no such thing as incompatible blood. Even the level of his blood is higher than that of the ice elf Snow Emperor. But at this moment, Wang Feng encountered great resistance. The body of Blood Soul Source Poison is really extraordinary. However, at this moment, as the red lotus karma fire burned, the blood soul source in the Xuedi seemed to roar sternly. It seems to be the whisper of the power of the soul. The blood soul source poison contains the extremely evil soul power, and the red lotus karma is quickly burned to pieces. At the same time, Xuedi began to groan in pain. This moan is like weeping like a complaint, and like a sound of heaven, and I''m afraid that the gods and Buddhas will also touch the mortal heart. Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng breathed in his nose, earnestly urging the blood soul source poison, and the blood in his body kept pouring in. As the power of the soul in the blood soul source poison gradually became scarce. Wang Feng''s essence and blood were continuously injected into it, swallowing and assimilating the remaining huge blood soul source poison. At the same time, the snow emperor''s body glowed with bursts of red light, as if under the burning of this red lotus karma fire, he gradually began to temper the changes. The crystal core of Absolute Ice Power on the top of his head also began to emit a dazzling light. Wang Feng thought about it for a moment, then used his soul power to control this crystal core and feed it directly into Xuedi''s mouth. As time passed slowly. Dense cold sweat began to float on Wang Feng''s forehead, and his face was slightly pale. It was Wang Feng who lost so much blood in one day. If I change to another person, I''m afraid it will be an instant hiccup. The shallow pain groaned continuously from Xuedi''s mouth. The **** radiance of her whole body began to gradually weaken, and a real ice-blue radiance appeared. A burst of ice-free power bloomed slightly from her body. Even Wang Feng''s body was stained with a layer of frost. Qingqing on the side looked at Wang Feng with some concern... The ice emperor below is full of red, listening to this voice... "Sister...Sister..." The Bingdi trembled all over his body, his heart ached, but he couldn''t stop it. Because she could feel the breath of her sister. Knowing how the humans rescued my sister. But Bingdi couldn''t stop it, because only in this way could my sister survive. The Ice Emperor was dull. Listening to sister''s painful groan, Bingdi shuddered all over. I don''t know how long it took before that painful groan gradually turned into a truly pleasant groan like a natural sound. The Bingdi can guarantee that this is the first time she has heard of that cold, noble, and beautiful sister. Make this faint groan. As if experiencing some pleasant enjoyment... This human is really capable... Isnt he tired? The Bingdi was silent, counting the time, and could not help cursing secretly. top. A batch of Wang Feng tired. That''s too special, this Snow Emperor emptied at least half of his body''s blood. Only then did she completely assimilate and absorb the blood and soul source poison on her body. But fortunately, Xuedi was able to support the body quenching of the Red Lotus Karma. In contrast, Xuedi would consume more time than Qingqing. How long does Qingqing live? How long did Xuedi live? The experience is different. It was precisely after living for so many years that Emperor Xue''s will was extremely firm. It is conceivable that after being hit by the blood soul source poison, it can last so long before it erupts. At this time, the Snow Emperor exuded an ice-blue light, and his whole body was covered with a light layer of ice~www.novelhall.com~ like a woven ice-colored gauze, giving people a sense of beauty. This was formed by the ice-free power in her body, containing extremely strong defensive capabilities, and was also formed according to Xue Di''s own imagination. Lord Bingmulin''s original crystal core, in the red lotus industry fire quenching body just now, has been completely integrated with Xuedi. But it has not been completely absorbed, and even a large part... When the red lotus industry fire was recovered, Wang Feng staggered and barely supported the ice bed. I almost fell over... Wang Feng looked at Emperor Xue. It was at this moment that Emperor Xue''s ice-colored eyelashes trembled slightly, and slowly opened his eyes... Ps: Ten more is over, please count the votes~! (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 995： Now we are real sisters (1) The eyes of ice crystal like jade and the eyes of pitch black like night looked at each other at this moment. The subtle emotions are conveyed in the eyes. Although it was the first time we met, the feeling of blood connection made the two at this moment feel subtle in their hearts. The Xuedi, who had gone through the red lotus industry fire-hardened body, absorbed more blood than Qingqing. One half of Wang Feng''s blood, what is this concept? Even Wang Feng himself did not expect to be so exaggerated. I thought that a dozen drops would be enough. But after the real recovery, I realized that it was far from enough! It can be said that this is the only life in this world with so much blood and essence of Wang Feng. So that feeling is very subtle. At this moment, although Xuedi had a faint layer of ice armor gauze on his body, it was actually translucent. Wang Feng looked a little embarrassed. On the contrary, Snow Emperor was relatively calm, except that his eyes were a little complicated and a little embarrassed. It''s just that feeling that cannot be relieved. "Thank you." The snow emperor''s heavenly voice sounded coldly. Although he was obviously grateful, there was a bit of chill in his tone. This is because the crystal core of Lord Bingmulin in her body has not been absorbed yet. Power is hard to control. She was given a new life at this time, and even the blood was rewashed. His face was white, but he still looked noble and cold, and did not give people a sense of weakness just after recovery. Wang Feng nodded slightly. In any case, Xue Di is really just fine. Wang Feng completely fulfilled the requirements of Lord Bingmulin, and the Origin Crystal Core was also given to Emperor Xue. Although these are the weakest times in my history. But compared to the last time the heart was gone, it was much better. It only takes a short rest to recover. With Wang Feng''s current strength, it is not a problem at all. "Sister Xue." Qingqing walked to the Snow Emperor and said happily, "Now we are real sisters." Wang Feng: "..." The sister Qing Qing said was because both of them now have Wang Feng''s blood in their bodies. If it is a sister, it can be considered the past. But what are you talking about at this time? Wang Feng stood up weakly, and limped down. "Master, you are so weak now, let''s rest here now." Qingqing looked at Wang Feng like this, and said distressedly. Wang Feng coughed a few times, and the atmosphere here was a bit embarrassing, especially in front of Emperor Xue. After all, he had seen all of them. It is better to go down and recover. "You talk. I''ll go down and recover." Wang Feng also felt that his spiritual breakthrough was imminent, and he was about to reach a zero point. Having said that, Wang Feng continued to walk on. At this time, I only heard the voice of Emperor Xue said coldly: "Stay, there is plenty of energy here, and it''s much better to recover here..." "Yeah." Qingqing nodded. Wang Feng paused, turned around, and glanced at Emperor Xue. I saw that Emperor Xue had stood up at this time, and his clothes seemed to have changed unconsciously. Those ice armor disappeared, and a faint layer of ice and snow gauze was condensed all over her body, covering her whole body. Although his expression was calm, Wang Feng glanced at him, and he was a little uncomfortable in his eyes, subconsciously looking at Qingqing. At this time, the ice emperor below seemed to feel that the snow emperor had completely awakened. Hastily caught up from above. "Sister! You recovered!" The Ice Emperor screamed with tears in his eyes, and rushed towards the Snow Emperor. She was not too big and ran to the Snow Emperor with a hurricane. Wang Feng was shaken by the hurricane. "Slow down, don''t be reckless." Xuedi shook his head slightly, and said reproachfully. The Bingdi hurriedly stopped, then looked at Wang Feng, with complicated eyes, "Why are you so weak like this...Do you humans like to do this kind of thing? Don''t you know how to control it? How long has it been?" Wang Feng: "..." Do you think I want? Wait, what do you mean by that? What do I restrain? You Ice Emperor, what thoughts are in your mind? When Na Xuedi heard this, it was as if Xueyu''s flawless cheeks were rarely blushed. She patted Bingdi''s head with her hand, "What nonsense?" Qingqing giggled a few times, and then briefly said what had happened. After listening, Bingdi''s body became even redder. The ice crystal-colored body and the scorpion tail on the back were dyed countless bright red. She hid behind Xuedi, some of them afraid to look at Wang Feng. Oh my god, was it my own fantasy just now? This is too that...Bingdi is ashamed now as if he had drilled into an ice hole. If it were on the ice, she might have done it. Wang Feng ignored Bingdi. Although this scorpion is a little bit arrogant, his mind is full of wild thoughts. too frightening. How can I be such a pure person to do such a thing... I can''t even think about it. Wang Feng didn''t leave either. He sat cross-legged on the ground and quickly began to recover. Essence and blood loss is serious. If this is not recovered in time, the level may drop. Fortunately, there is a secret of the word, which can quickly recover, or else just come down like this. Wang Feng is really bloody. Watching Wang Feng sitting on the spot, closed his eyes. The Ice Emperor secretly took a few glances before he was relieved. "But elder sister, even if he didn''t do those things. Wouldn''t he have seen you completely..." Bingdi suddenly asked again. Xuedi: "..." Xuedi glared at Bingdi angrily, "Could you not mention this?" Speaking of this, Xuedi sighed in his heart. As the heaven and earth spirit formed by the purest ice element power, even if she lived so long, she had never encountered these things. She has always emphasized invincibility and is known for her, not to mention human males, even the male spirit beasts can''t get close to her. But she couldn''t blame it. Although she had lost her reason and consciousness about the blood and soul source poison, she was now awake and knew the memory of the time clearly. Not only can''t blame, this human being has the grace to save her life and rebuild her. But why did he spend so much effort to save himself? But Xuedi knew how much loss of essence and blood would cost his own cultivation. In her cognition, no matter how much the human being in front of her responds, her strength will definitely decline. So I felt a little guilty in my heart and let the other party stay and recover. Emperor Qing was brought up by his childhood, and he was struggling to treat and recover, and Emperor Xue could understand. But myself... why? He has no feelings for himself... At this moment, feeling the feeling of blood connection is heart palpitating. This human being is hardly annoying~www.novelhall.com~ but the other party is human after all. The complicated feelings in Xuedi''s heart were beyond words. "Oh." The Ice Emperor looked at Wang Feng, "Why is he so weak? He is the most powerful human being I have ever seen... I chose to face those two evil spirit masters, which is also easy to crush, Lian Linjun''s heaven Jie, he can resist..." "Lin Jun''s tribulation?" Xuedi was startled, feeling the crystal nucleus in his body. This crystal nucleus, she has always felt strange, how could human beings use this energy source with the power of absolute ice? "Sister, don''t you know?" Bingdi thought for a while, then said about Bing Mulinjun. After listening. Xuedi was silent. (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 996： Bingbing, are you greedy? (two) When he heard Lord Bingmulin rushing into the realm of absolute ice and facing the tribulation, Emperor Xue sighed. Is the hurdle of the soul beast really impossible to overcome? She had known Lord Bingmulin from a very early age, at that time Lord Bingmulin had a cultivation base of nearly 700,000 years. It was the oldest and most powerful existence in the Far North at that time. Later, he fell into a deep sleep and began to quickly improve his cultivation and strength. So over the years, as the extreme north has changed over time, Lord Bingmulin gradually disappeared, and many young and powerful soul beasts did not know this ancient master. I didn''t expect it to be gone now. However, Emperor Xue also understood why this human being would spend so much effort to save himself. Obviously because of Lord Bingmulin''s request. I figured it out, but Xuedi felt a faint emotion in his heart. Is that so? "But this human being is super diligent." The Bingdi said angrily, "It has something to do with several human girls. Although they are good and have no quality, this is really unbearable. Those human girls like him, it''s really bad." "Sister, after he rests, let him leave here quickly." Bingdi suggested. "What''s wrong with Huaxin?" However, Qingqing on the side shook his head disapprovingly, "Don''t talk about human Huaxin, look at those beasts. It''s a little stronger, I don''t know how many other beasts have been messed with." "This is the necessity for the continuation of the bloodline. To improve the overall bloodline quality of the soul beasts in the far north, it is bound to combine many soul beasts with powerful bloodlines with more powerful bloodline soul beasts." Qing Qing said frankly, "Although the master is bothered, it is not the beginning of chaos and the end. Besides, combining with an excellent opposite **** can give birth to a stronger bloodline. Isn''t it better?" The Ice Emperor was speechless, so he could only say angrily: "Qingqing, you are a fallacious reason! Don''t forget, you are a soul beast, do you have to have those weird and strange ideas!" However, Qingqing disdainfully smiled, "I didn''t know who had those weird thoughts just now? Bingbing, look at your body so red now, why are you embarrassed to say me?" "I didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense!" Bingdi said conclusively. Xuedi looked at the two spirit beasts and shook his head helplessly. Ever since I met Qingdi, Bingdi has often quarreled with her, this is also the norm. "Bingbing, you feel the current sister Xue. You know what I said will not be a lie." Qingqing said arguably. Xuedi also gave a green look with a little anger. Why did it hit me again. The Bingdi was stunned, then he looked at the Xuedi. I just came up before and haven''t felt it in detail yet. With this feeling, Bingdi was shocked! He was originally a heaven and earth elves, and the blood and power of Emperor Xue were the best in the far north. But before the Ice Emperor was washed and absorbed by the human overflowing cyan energy in the Double God Temple, he felt that he had also become stronger, and he should be almost the same as his sister. But now it feels like my sister is the entire far north. Look at Xuedi. The ice-crystal-colored eyes were slightly blue, and there was a supreme aura of beastly in the calm. The beautiful and exquisite face is still so beautiful, but it gives her a more pure and noble feeling. The whole body exudes an aura of Ruo Ruo Wu, which is extremely attractive to soul beasts. But it was extremely cold, and even self, who possessed extreme ice power, could hardly resist. What shocked her the most was that her sister had a sense of mystery of being integrated with heaven and earth at this time! Pure and flawless, beautiful, it seems that no words can describe her in the slightest. "Sister, you..." Bingdi looked at Xuedi in shock. "Did you see..." Qingqing smiled smugly, "Look at me again, these are all made by the master, Bingbing, are you greedy?" Bingdi looked at Qingqing. Although his momentum is a little weaker than his sister. But it exudes a faint divine might, and the energy in the body seems to be stronger than himself. That kind of breath is too attractive. "..." Bingdi snorted coldly, "I don''t envy it at all." Having said that, the Ice Emperor still looked at that human. "Okay, stop talking." Xuedi said lightly after a moment of silence, "Let him recover quietly... The extreme north has undergone such a big change, and he needs to recuperate and reintegrate." Qingqing nodded, flapped her wings, looked at Wang Feng reluctantly, and then flew down the Yuling Tree. The Ice Emperor and Xue Emperor also slowly walked down the Jade Spirit Tree. "Sister, you have absorbed Lord Lin''s original crystal core and control the power of absolute ice. Why don''t you directly unify the far north." The Ice Emperor walked down and said, "Before there was a five overlord, but now those human evil spirit masters are so powerful, if we dont unite in the future, if this kind of problem occurs again, our homeland, I dont know if it will What is it destroyed?" "What you said makes sense..." Xuedi nodded slightly, "It''s just that my sister has not fully absorbed Lord Lin''s original crystal core... and it will most likely take a long time for my power to be fully utilized." Speaking of which. Xuedis eyes were a bit complicated, "Maybe, my sister needs to sleep for a while, and it may take many years. Only when the energy of Lin Juns original crystal nucleus is completely absorbed, or when he crosses the tribulation..." Hearing this, Bingdi let out a cry. "Sleeping?" Bingdi was dumbfounded. "Yes." The Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor walked down the extreme ice, watching the spirit beasts around them walking towards her, and then kneeling under her as if they were meeting the queen, "So, this matter will be handed over. Do it for Qingdi and you. When you encounter difficulties, you can wake up sister." In the distance, Qingqing was talking with a few Zun Kun. "When will you begin to fall asleep, sister?" Bingdi looked at Xuedi reluctantly. The Snow Emperor was startled, he couldn''t help but think of the human form in his mind. "Probably, in a few days." "So soon? But sister, you just woke up, I didn''t even get close to you..." "..." The Emperor Xue tapped the Bingdi lightly~www.novelhall.com~ Then, she looked at the great northern place, her eyes gradually lost focus, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. mainland. The news of victory, like the monsoon going south, blows across the entire continent. This war may not last long. Even the humans in many cities in the south don''t know the situation. But for the inside of Wuhun Alliance, it was an exciting thing. Because the evil spirit master is too dangerous and the situation on the northern border is extremely complicated, the alliance has not fully announced this matter. So as not to cause panic on the mainland. It''s just talking about the spirit beast riots. For the humans on the mainland, this is nothing new. Chapter 997： Unification of the Far North 1 (3) Evil Soul Master, these three words didn''t reveal anything. But for many spirit masters, as well as the middle and high level, the destruction of evil spirit masters is worthy of joy and worthy of warning. For the common people, the impact of this victory may be just after a meal. But the inner meaning is extremely important! Because after this war, the high level inside Wuhun Alliance held a meeting with the two empires and the seven sects. Although it has not yet officially decided how the Wuhun Alliance should go in the future, at least it is completely unified in the general direction. Whether it is the two empires, the inside of the alliance, and the seven sects, they all intend to completely put down the previous heavyweights. Achieve true unity. As for how to determine the future development of the alliance, the Wuhun Alliance plans to wait for Qian Renxue to appear before talking. Now that Bibi Dong is dead, Qian Renxue is considered the chief heir of the Wuhun Alliance. At the same time, I also want to wait for the Pope in white who has the highest prestige on the road to return to the mainland before continuing the discussion. And Tang San''s side naturally wanted to wait for Wang Feng to return. At the same time, Tang San was planning to go to Sea God Island again. Inherit the true Poseidon position. Because he is now also a dual martial spirit nine spirit ring, and also rescued Xiao Wu. Satisfied the conditions of the eighth test, naturally passed the ninth test and inherited the power of Poseidon. Hanhai City. Tang San and his party were planning to go to sea. "I didn''t expect that the situation in the mainland would have reached this point." Dai Mubai let out a long sigh, "I never dreamed that our two empires, the seven sects, would truly unite with the spirit alliance and understand the previous enmity." "Yes, I still wanted to change the spirit alliance." Ma Hongjun said in a speech, "how do you expect this spirit alliance is completely different from what we thought, after the captain became the pope in white, it seems to have changed invisibly. In the Wuhun Palace... Is it the limit to be a spy to achieve this level?" "If Brother Feng hadn''t been exposed in Seagod Island, would you say that now the captain will really become the Pope?" Everyone: "..." Don''t say, it is really possible. Bibi Dong is now dead, and the Pope in White is the second heir to the Wuhun Hall. Even if Hu Liena becomes the pope, what is the difference between her feelings for Wang Feng and Wang Feng being the pope directly? Everyone sighed. "Three brothers, there is no real god-level powerhouse on the mainland." Ma Hongjun looked at Tang San and said with a smile, "Lets go to Sea God Island. You should be the first one to inherit the position of God, right? But inheritance of the position of God may be very difficult. The Qian Daoliu of the alliance has not been there recently. Show up. Hearing the rumors seems to be about to die, do you think it has something to do with Qian Renxue''s becoming a god?" Tang San was startled, and frowned, "If this is the case, then becoming a **** has no meaning. If you become a god, you must sacrifice the lives of others, this **** status is nothing." Now that the Wuhun Alliance is unified, although there is still a potential threat from Evil Soul Master, as long as the mainland is united, it will enter a stage of rapid development. After the evil spirit master really hits the door, it won''t take much advantage. Under this situation, Tang San''s desire for the position of God was not strong. Naturally, I don''t want to exchange human life for strength. "Brother, what nonsense are you talking about." Xiao Wu whispered, "Although the alliance is now unified, and I and Wuhun alliance have no hatred. But the fight is still a fight, you think, if the Qianren Xue became a **** In the future, the voice of the Soul Palace side within the alliance must be more powerful." "If you become a god, you can also deter them. But it is also a kind of deterrence. It is not enough to rely on Feng Ge alone. In the face of a true god-level powerhouse, only the same god-level powerhouse can do it." "Moreover, a god-level powerhouse is the ultimate goal of a soul master, how can it be said that it is impossible to achieve it?" Tang San sighed softly when he heard the words: "Of course I know, but Xiao Wu, you imagine, if becoming a **** is like Qian Daoliu, I need to sacrifice Senior Bo Saixi, can I go there in my heart?" "Oh, brother, you are so stupid." Xiao Wu said suddenly, "becoming a god, the power of a **** is comparable to that of a mortal! Besides, being a god, can''t it be possible to resurrect a mortal? Senior Bo Saixi is not a **** After you become a god, no matter how hard you practice, gods must be divided into strong and weak, right? One day, you will be able to resurrect Senior Bo Saixi." "It''s not just Senior Bo Saixi, even Da Ming Er Ming, maybe they can be resurrected as gods. Their souls are in your spirit ring..." Xiao Wu''s words awakened Tang San like a divine enlightenment. Yeah, I''m really confused. When I become a god, can I always resurrect them? For a moment, Tang Sanhui remembered that Feng Ge had the power to destroy the world like a gesture. Feng Ge''s strength, even if it is not a god, should be very close? How can I fall behind Feng Ge? Tang San looked at the distant sea, full of fighting spirit in his heart. I will become a sea god! It has been several days since Wang Feng recovered. At the top of the Yuling Tree Emperor, huge energy gathered into Wang Feng''s body. The loss of essence and blood is extremely serious for him. When Wang Feng really started to recover, he realized it. The average soul master lost so much essence and blood, it is estimated that even the treasure of heaven and earth cannot be saved. We must know that every drop of blood, in addition to containing Wang Feng''s own soul power, also condenses vitality. One can imagine. It was also Wang Feng''s current body, comparable to a divine body, with degeneration of soul power, and a secret word. Moreover, after the second brush of the Chaos Shenguang, the potential of the body has been greatly enhanced, before daring to do such a thing. With his current body, it takes so long to recover before he can barely recover a lot, it is conceivable. The top of the Jade Emperor Tree. "Sister, why has he been weak for so long?" Bingdi looked at Wang Feng. In the past few days, the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor are mostly going to the extreme north to see the situation. Prevent the soul beast that has not cleaned up the blood and soul poison. To prevent future troubles. At the same time, discussed with Qingdi about the unification of the Far North. After this war, many soul beasts died in the far north. But what made them feel gratified was that many of them died of soul beasts that tended to evil and were troublesome. The Qing Emperor was very interested in unifying the extreme north. Coupled with the fact that the Far North has just gone through this war~www.novelhall.com~ the power has been shuffled, which is a good opportunity for unification. Ever since, Qingqing took the seven guys and directly embarked on the plan to conquer and unify the Far North... Emperor Xue said in a low voice: "His essence and blood are depleted, and the loss is huge...For a human of this level, he is just weak, which is incredible. But at least his spirit power level will drop..." Wen Yan Bingdi was startled, "Is it so serious? We still have some treasures for their human beings, should we give it to him?" Xuedi gently shook his head, "It''s useless, he absorbs energy so fast. There is no treasure of heaven and earth here that can replenish essence and blood, and his own strength is amazing. He doesn''t mean much." Bingdi let out a soft voice. Then there was silence. "Then when will he wake up enough?" Bingdi asked again. Xuedi looked at Wang Feng with a bit of complexity in his eyes, although the other party saved himself because of Lord Bingmulin''s request. Chapter 998： Just live here (four) But the loss is so large, and this loss cannot be recovered. In fact, there is a way to help him recover... She herself is a heaven and earth spirit, containing the purest heaven and earth energy. At this moment, the blood of the whole body changed, causing the level of life to be raised by a level again, and it is not clear what Xuedi became. If it''s like that, this human should be able to recover. However, Xuedi couldn''t make a choice. She suddenly remembered looking at each other after waking up that day. Those dark eyes. The acceleration of the heartbeat brought by the blood connection gave her the feeling of seeing the sea of ??stars at that moment. There was a bit of struggle in my heart. "Probably..." Xuedi mused, "it will take a few months at the earliest..." The voice just fell. I saw Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, exhaled heavily, and let out a long cry. "Finally recovered." Wang Feng felt the mental nucleus in his body, with a faint smile on his face. To be precise, it has not fully recovered. But most of the lost blood has been recovered. I have to say that Zhe Zi Mi is indeed powerful. Rebirth from a drop of blood may be the most abnormal kind, and Wang Feng is far from able to do it now. But even if there is only half of the word secret, Wang Feng has now practiced to a certain extent. The most important thing is that his mental power has passed the last step. This is very critical. At this moment, in the sea of ??consciousness. Wang Feng''s mental power has turned into a real diamond core, which will gradually become rounded. Exuding majestic spiritual power, Qinglian stood on the top of this crystal core, emitting a scorching blue light. Some life seems to be bred. Soul nucleus! The product of spiritual embodiment to the limit! What kind of feeling is this kind of mental power? Wang Feng didn''t know. But as long as Wang Feng uses his mental power to probe lightly, the world around him seems to be under control! This feeling is extremely wonderful. But because of the loss of essence and blood, there are still losses. You must know that this loss will damage the foundation even if it is restored. However, Wang Feng''s foundation is extremely strong...plus potential. It really doesn''t work, just take some natural treasures that can make up for the lack of foundation. There are quite a few Vientiane Valleys. Overall, there is no loss to Wang Feng. The biggest gain is naturally that this spiritual power has reached a new level again. If it shows, Wang Feng can defeat the demigod-level powerhouse now with the Xuanming Feijian. Feijian can even control and kill enemies 10,000 meters away! This is close to the method of a cultivator, even a god...maybe it can be done. But the power can never be as strong as Wang Feng''s Chiqing Flying Sword. Moreover, this is just the strength of Feijian. In fact, for the change of mental power, for the current Wang Feng, the increase in the power of the flying sword may only be the most inconspicuous effect. As for the improvement of mental power, Wang Feng is not clear. It is possible that the increase of mental power will be extremely slow, and it will enter a stage that requires a long time to nurture. This time, at least in years. However, at this time, the Bingdi looked at Wang Feng in amazement, and whispered: "Sister, don''t you say that it will take him at least a few months to wake up..." Xuedi: "..." Xuedi was silent. This human... is really amazing. It seems that common sense cannot be used to infer at all, but she is no longer using common sense to infer. Wang Feng felt it for a while before looking at Emperor Xue and Emperor Bing. After this mental improvement, Wang Feng didn''t feel embarrassed when he looked at Xuedi. On the contrary, he was very calm, "Two, I may be leaving." Wang Feng counted the time, the distance was only three or four months away. He needs to exercise to activate his body''s potential. After the body brushed by Chaos Shenguang Second, there is still a lot of potential that has not been brought out. Not to mention anything else, as long as he stimulates his body''s potential, Wang Feng estimates that he can easily break a million catties with a random punch, even reaching a higher level. You must know that Wang Feng''s physical fitness has been strengthened after absorbing the spirit ring of Lord Bingmulin. But the most important thing is the physical potential that Chaos Divine Light has improved, which is enormous. After Wang Feng finished speaking, he planned to leave. "and many more." Upon seeing this, Xuedi hurriedly spoke. But as soon as he spoke, he closed it. Because... I don''t know what to say. Just seeing the other party and leaving like this, I felt a little strange. Wang Feng turned around and looked at Emperor Xue, surprised, "Is there anything else?" Seeing Wang Feng as if nothing had happened. Xuedi suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, frowned and said: "The far north... well, it seems that there are still some soul beasts that have been poisoned by blood and soul poison. The Qing Emperor has found them these days and gathered them in a pile... we can''t solve it... do you want..." Bingdi suddenly looked at his sister in surprise. Does this matter? How did I not hear it being said? But it seems to be possible. Because Wang Feng absorbed the blood and soul poison in the glacier that day, but some spirit beasts drank the water in the glacier by mistake or soaked in the glacier in advance. It''s just not serious, so I didn''t join the spirit beast army later. Wang Feng looked at Xuedi and thought for a while, "Yes, why did I forget this. However, this Jade Spirit Tree Emperor also has the effect of purifying blood soul poison. Last time I solved its blood soul source poison, I After helping her get rid of it, its ability should be enhanced. You can bring those soul beasts here, and the side effects caused by the blood and soul poison should be resolved." "It shouldn''t be necessary for me to shoot." Hearing that, Xuedi opened his jade lips slightly, and some did not know what to say. At this time, the Jade Spirit Tree Sovereign suddenly uttered: "Human, sorry...My ability seems to have disappeared temporarily...Will you stay for a few days." The voice of the Yuling Tree Emperor was a bit like a kindly grandmother. There is a sense of vicissitudes. Wang Feng was taken aback and disappeared temporarily? Will the ability of the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor disappear? "Grandma Tree..." Bingdi opened her mouth and looked at the Yuling Tree Emperor. A trace of shame flashed across Xuedi''s face, and then he returned to calm. "OK then." Wang Feng thought for a while, "I have used Jinlian to help you restore this ability in the past two days. It''s best to improve it. If you encounter this kind of blood soul poison in the future, you can solve it." Yuling Tree Emperor: "..." Yuling tree emperor is shaking the branches and leaves~www.novelhall.com~ Then thank you. " "I''ll go down and find a place." Wang Feng saw what Xuedi vaguely understood. "Just live here." At this moment Xuedi suddenly spoke. "Sister...you..." Bingdi looked at Xuedi with an incredible expression. Hasn''t this humanity recovered? Why will sister stay here? "My ice bed is made of a thousand years of ice marrow, which is a great help to restore state and strength." Xuedi calmly said, "Besides, I feel something has changed recently... This may have something to do with your blood. I want to ask about the situation." Chapter 999： Your promise to me (5) Wang Feng thought for a few seconds and nodded. Ever since, Wang Feng temporarily stayed at the top of the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor. ice King:"" My sister not only left this human being. Listening to this, she also wants to provide this human with the ice bed she usually rests and trains on? "Sister, wouldn''t it be..." The Bingdi thought of a terrible possibility "Impossible... absolutely impossible." Bingdi glanced at Xuedi and said angrily, "Sister...you...I would never agree!" After speaking, the Ice Emperor quickly ran off the Yuling Tree Emperor. Xuedi: "..." Wang Feng: "..." One scorpion is missing. Suddenly, Wang Feng felt that he was back in the awkward and weird atmosphere when he had just rescued Xuedi. "Human, I don''t know yet... what is your specific name?" Xuedi turned his head slightly and asked in a low voice. "My name is...Wang Feng." Wang Feng. "But isn''t your name called Doctor Soul Beast?" Xuedi asked curiously. Wang Feng coughed a few times. It turned out that Xuedi had also heard of this name. It is estimated that Qingqing has talked to Xuedi about everything except her own situation. "This is just a nickname." Wang Feng explained. "Does this nickname have any meaning?" Xuedi asked again. Like a curious baby. Wang Feng was a little surprised. He has so many nicknames, but no one knows what his nicknames mean. "Um..." Wang Feng stepped aside, just about to sit down and talk. Xuedi pointed to the ice bed in the distance, "Sit on it." Wang Feng was stunned and sat down. This ice bed is quite big, four or five meters in length and width, even Qingqing can put it down, so it''s naturally not too small. The ice bed of Thousand Years of Ice Marrow was indeed extraordinary. Wang Feng had only been standing next to him before, and he felt a surge of ice energy. After sitting up, the spirit power in the body quickly started to work. However, the cold is pressing, and ordinary spirit masters, let alone sitting on it, can''t stand it even if they get close. Xuedi also walked onto the ice bed, rolled up his legs sideways, gracefully and beautifully, and gently placed his hand on the side of his thigh. Looking at Wang Feng with eyes like ice crystals, he seemed to want to hear what Wang Feng said. "What''s the meaning..." Wang Feng thought for a while, "I have heard a story about a human being who lost his hands and gained extraordinary power after untold hardships, defeating evil forces and determined to protect world peace. This human being is called Doctor Strange, and Strange represents extraordinary power. I just use it casually, so I am called Doctor Soul Beast." "Oh..." Xuedi was startled. Although I haven''t heard of this story in detail, just a brief description of Wang Feng... "Use whatever..." Xuedi gently turned into a circle on the ice bed with his hand, "How do I feel that it fits your story? You possess extraordinary powers, defeating evil forces, and protecting the far north and humanity. Peace, fundamentally speaking, the soul beasts in the far north should thank you." Hearing this, Wang Feng was taken aback and thought for a while: "Hey, don''t say it, it seems to be true." Xuedi: "..." Snow Emperor looked at Wang Feng for a moment, and suddenly smiled. She smiled softly, but she was so beautiful that she could melt the ice bed cast by these thousand years of ice marrow. Wang Feng looked at it several times. The beauty of this girl is no less than mine. Wang Feng said in his heart. The power of this smile is not worse than mine. "It''s a pity... human beings and soul beasts cannot go on peacefully." Seeing Wang Feng glanced at himself, Emperor Xue narrowed his smile and suddenly sighed, "Even without those evil spirit masters, our spirit beasts cannot go to a higher level, or we can only transform into human beings and rebuild. I have been here. Or, I can only become a human spirit ring." Wang Feng nodded. At this time, Douluo World''s only way to increase its strength naturally determined that the soul beast would always be the one to be hunted. A bit deformed. And as time goes by, the contradiction between humans and soul beasts will inevitably become more and more intense. The soul beast will eventually fade away. Thinking of this, Wang Feng thought of the soul again. But even if it is a soul, it also needs to consume a soul beast. "Doctor Strange is determined to protect the peace of the world, but no one can protect the peace of this world." Xuedi gently shook his head. Wang Feng was silent. It suddenly occurred to him. Since I came into this world...should I leave something that really belongs to me? People speak lightly, and people are weak. The strength is weak, naturally there is no need to consider these. But Wang Feng feels that he is strong enough now, maybe he should have left something of his own and real traces in the world of Douluo? Wang Feng''s mind suddenly changed. The soul crystal nucleus in the sea of ??consciousness uttered a soft cry. A mysterious power, as if awake from this crystal core, throbbing. He was shocked, he just had this idea, how did it feel as if it touched something? Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly recalled the journey along this road. Although it was not a smooth sailing, with all kinds of golden fingers, he was able to walk over, and several times it was dangerous. I played a lot of comparisons, and unknowingly teased a lot of big and beautiful girls. People become more handsome and stronger. But... is it enough? Of course its enough, as long as I keep doing this and keep getting stronger. "Wang Feng''s heart jumped," Don''t have any weird ideas, they are all unrealistic. Just become stronger, maybe you will go to other worlds? Even if you don''t go, wait until you slowly become a god, and you can do it. Although each level will take a long time... But Wang Feng looked at the helplessness and faintness in Xuedi''s eyes at this moment. Thinking back to all these things, thinking back to Qingqing and the seven guys. I should still do something. Wang Feng suddenly woke up. "No, it may not be impossible." After thinking for a while, Wang Feng said calmly, "Although the world will not always be peaceful, there is no possibility of peace between humans and soul beasts." Hearing this, Xuedi was silent for a moment, and said in a cool tone: "Impossible. Human beings need spirit rings to increase their strength. They will definitely hunt and kill spirit beasts. But our spirit beasts can only improve their strength through self-cultivation, but they are all to dowry for humans. Humans and spirit beasts do not. Peace. Our soul beasts will only become rarer and rarer until they are on the verge of extinction..." "perhaps" Xuedi also stood up, his tone of reluctance stuck in a helpless tone, "Until one day, I practiced to the limit, unable to withstand the catastrophe, and eventually became someone else''s spirit ring. Or re-formed into a human form and lost everything. The memory starts from the beginning, then is discovered by humans, and becomes a spirit ring after being hunted..." As he spoke, Emperor Xue looked straight at Wang Feng. The Snow Emperor himself predicted quite accurately... Rather, many soul beasts with wisdom may have such helpless thoughts in their hearts? "I won''t let this happen~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng took a few steps forward and made a subconscious debut. Xuedi was startled, looking at Wang Feng, his eyes a little bit more shame. There is a strange feeling in my heart...very comfortable. Finally, Xuedi said softly: "I believe in you, Doctor Soul Beast." After that, Emperor Xue hesitated a bit, walked over, and gently held Wang Feng''s hand, staring at Wang Feng with beautiful eyes, with a certain special emotion. "I will remember your promise to me at this moment." Wang Feng looked at the Snow Emperor who was only a few centimeters away at this moment, feeling the slightly cold, jade-like hand... The vaguely unpleasant look in my head... Ps: How many more things are going to be in the evening...Brothers, cute, vote more~! Chapter 1000： Wang Fengs ambition (6) Very bad. committed to? I said a promise? Wang Feng thinks about what he said just now, he just wanted to blurt it out. Because if Xuedi really became someone else''s spirit ring, he would naturally not be able to ignore it. What a joke to start. How to say Xuedi also owns half of his own blood. If it becomes someone else''s spirit ring, Wang Feng naturally can''t bear it. But in addition to this promise, Xuedi''s promise also refers to the relationship between humans and spirit beasts. Three words floated vaguely in Wang Feng''s mind: deceived. But looking at the face between them, those ice crystal-colored eyes were full of hope and joy. Wang Feng opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. Xuedi pursed his lips, looking at Wang Feng in a daze, some want to laugh. But the body involuntarily moved closer. The body of a girl generally exudes a breath of heat. But Xuedi''s body was exuding a faint icy cold at the moment, and Wang Feng didn''t feel much. Hold the palm slightly. Xuedi''s face began to blush a little. Wang Feng''s hands are hot. It''s not cold. The heat spreads through the palm of the hand from the arm to the heart and spreads throughout the body. She didn''t even hate it. There is no sun in the polar ice in the far north. Naturally, there is no heat. She is a heaven and earth spirit, and the temperature of her body is far lower than that of a human. Emotion is even more impossible. However, after injecting Wang Feng''s essence and blood, the bloodline changed and his body also changed. As Xuedi said, she didn''t know it herself. The elemental spirit formed by the force of ice may not have changed. But it can definitely give something different. At least at this time, the temperature of her body began to rise slightly along with the heat from Wang Feng''s hands. Vaguely, Xuedi felt that Wang Feng''s inexplicable breath attracted him to keep approaching. With the heat in the hand as a catalyst, the breath seemed to be scratched by a little cat. This is connected by blood, and the attraction brought by the atmosphere at this time. Wang Feng''s mind was refreshing, and seeing the mists of Xuedi''s eyes faintly, he felt very bad in his heart. At this moment, a clear voice suddenly sounded: "Sister, I figured it out, you can let that human first..." A clear voice sounded. It''s like Pangu axe breaking through the chaos, making the world clear! In an instant, like a frightened little rabbit, Xuedi quickly released his hand, backed a few steps, turned sideways, took a few breaths, and forced himself to calm down. "What?" Xuedi looked at Bingdi calmly. From the second half of Bingdi''s words, I knew it. She must have seen everything... "You...you..." Bingdi stared at Xuedi blankly, his yellow jewel-like eyes were full of complex emotions, "How can this be...uuuuu..." With that, the Bingdi ran off again. Wang Feng was speechless. This Ice Emperor said it was funny. Before she treated Xuedi, she had prepared her heart. But after learning that it was her own fantasy, now seeing this kind of situation is just holding hands, I feel sad like this... After thinking about it, it is estimated that the ice emperor had thought that it was just a contact. And now I watched the Xuedi sister awake, because Xuedi was emotional, so sad? How can a scorpion have such complicated emotions? After thinking for a while, Wang Feng pondered for a moment and said: "You have my blood...I can''t make you a soul ring for others." "I know...you, don''t tell me." Xuedi turned around. "???" Wang Feng. I didn''t want to thank myself with a serious face just now. Why are you embarrassed now? Wang Feng thought for a while. In terms of age, Xuedi should be thousands of times his own, right? ... ... "However, regarding the relationship between humans and soul beasts, I did think about changing again." Wang Feng continued, "But this idea is a bit unrealistic. Once I do this, it is very likely to attract attacks from some people who dont want me to change this rule. Maybe, wait until I become strong enough. In order to really go in and change." "This time is not too short." This is Wang Feng''s ambition just born. In other words, Wang Feng, this salted fish, can be regarded as having a real goal. Rather than always relying on the system to punch cards, it has become a major purpose. That can only become Wang Feng''s deputy line. This change is not a pure soul. Because if it''s just the soul, it actually doesn''t make much sense. Still can''t change the disappearance of the soul beast. Although Wang Feng hasn''t read the later parts of the original work, he knows a little about the general settings. What artificial soul is behind. But in fact, with artificial souls, the fact that there are fewer soul beasts still cannot be changed. Although he thought, Wang Feng would not change easily. Quite simply, those gods in the God Realm, especially certain ones who have deep hatred with soul beasts. He didn''t want to watch the spirit beast grow bigger. The rules of this Douluo world. Now that Wang Feng took a closer look, the more he felt that this world was a large-scale soul beast harvesting slaughterhouse. To create such a ruled world is nothing more than trying to weaken the strength of the soul beast through this method. Gods can''t attack the lower realm at will, let alone directly strangling so many spirit beasts. So this rule was created... to slowly weaken the strength of the soul beast? Otherwise, how could there be such a deformed rule. From what Wang Feng has seen and observed, no matter what the world, it is impossible to unilaterally exist. One party can slaughter one party to increase the upper limit of strength, while the other party can only practice by itself. This kind of pathological practice rules. Wang Feng''s first few spirit rings still felt nothing, but especially at the Million Years level. The stronger you are, the more you think, the more you feel like this. Furthermore, when the younger brothers I raised were all spirit beasts, I felt that this kind of cultivation rules was too morbid. But if I changed arbitrarily now, I would have been noticed by those gods. If you don''t have the strength, then mess around...I''m afraid that you won''t provoke those gods and will be directly dried into scum. With Wang Feng''s understanding of the gods of this world, gods must also be divided into strengths. He should now only be able to defeat the powerhouse who has just stepped into the **** level~www.novelhall.com~ no matter what the god, he has just cultivated to the 100th level, or more than one hundred and ten, he has just entered the realm of the **** level. . God also needs cultivation. Sending this ambition, Wang Feng felt his soul crystal nucleus, as if stained with a layer of holy light. This made this soul crystal core unexpectedly began to become rounded. There seemed to be some special changes in the darkness. What ambitious vision has I made? Wang Feng thought. At this moment, listening to Wang Feng''s words, Xuedi turned around and stared at Wang Feng in a daze. "I look forward to that day." Xuedi nodded gently, "I will fall asleep in a few days. I need to freeze myself to absorb Linjuns energy source and feel my own mystery. Because I still dont know whether I am a soul beast. , Still human." Chapter 1001： There is a difference between humans and beasts! (Seven) Wang Feng was taken aback and thought, yes. Xuedi used his own blood. Is she a soul beast? Should be considered human, right? But as a heaven and earth elf, apart from blood, Xuedi also condensed from pure ice energy. Said it was a soul beast. "Yeah." Wang Feng nodded. "So... I want to discuss with you about my blood. I hope you can stay a little longer..." Xuedi lowered his head slightly. To put it simply, I will leave when I freeze myself to sleep. "Good." Wang Feng said. He was also curious about Xuedi''s state at this time. And in this place, it''s not that you can''t exercise yourself. It is still possible. Ever since. Wang Feng temporarily stayed in this place. A few days later. The ice emperor was relying on the Jade Spirit Tree Sovereign in a daze. The leaves of the Yuling Tree Emperor were trembling rustlingly, and compared to the sluggishness of the Ice Emperor, they looked quite divided. Ahead. The two figures were fighting, and they were fighting in the dark. "Grandma Tree...does Sister like that human?" The Ice Emperor stared at the front. The figure fighting is the older sister and the human being. Fighting is the best way to tap your own potential and discover your own strength. It is also the most direct and effective way. If Bo Saixi could become Wang Feng''s practice object at the beginning of Seagod Island, he might not need to spend so much time talking in the desperate situation. Although Wang Feng has become stronger now, Emperor Xue could never be an opponent. But Wang Feng only needs to seal part of his strength. "My child, isn''t it great that your sister likes people?" The Yuling Tree Emperor''s kind voice sounded, "Your sister is the spirit of heaven and earth, and there are few soul beasts in the far north that can be worthy of her. She is also born. Its difficult to have feelings. Now that I have the human essence and blood, not only my strength is greatly shaken, but my bloodline is greatly changed. It is just right to match your sister... "Besides, if there is such a human being, it will pull you back from the brink of death. It will also give you a new life. Save your hometown and save your countless people. Even if your sister doesn''t like it, she will have a good impression in her heart." "Besides, this human being is really good." "Grandma Tree, I support it." The Bingdi was silent after hearing this, and was a little anxious, "But there is a difference between humans and beasts!" "No, the blood on your sister''s body was given by that human. Your sister is not a soul beast, she also has human blood." The Jade Spirit Tree Sovereign swayed slightly. "Ye...Yeah, but this person is very bothersome. He has several girls who like him. He will definitely abandon his sister at that time!" Bingdi was unwilling and continued. "Stupid boy." Yuling Tree Sovereign laughed a few times, "If he was someone who could do this kind of thing, he would not have saved your sister in the first place, let alone jump into the extremely cold lake and absorb it. Blood soul poison. It will not save Grandma Tree me. He will not save the thousands of soul beasts. He will not give your sister the original energy of Linjun." "He spends so much energy and effort to save your sister, he can''t be a person who will always be abandoned. Your sister really sees this, will..." The long voice of the Yuling Tree Emperor sounded. The complexity of human society is much stronger than that of the soul beast world. But the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor had lived for so long, and there were countless soul beasts inhabiting her. Humans have not seen it before, and the experience is naturally much richer than that of the Ice Emperor. "Impossible... Even so, my sister would never like a human... I don''t believe it. Besides, this human might not like my sister." Bingdi still insisted on his beliefs. The Jade Spirit Tree Sovereign only swayed the branches lightly without answering. At this time, it may not be necessary that the battle in the distance is about to fall. Bingdi watched. This battle has been fought for a long time. It has been at least three days. For the two of them, because it was an exercise-style battle, they were recovering while fighting. I dont know how many times my sisters three faculties have been performed. The recovery of soul power can''t keep up with the consumption, and he is panting with exhaustion at this time. On the other hand, Wang Feng on the other side was still very calm. He didn''t use his soul power much. With a punch and kick, he could easily dissolve his sister''s strength. Any attack from his sister would hardly threaten him. Too strong... already strong enough to make the beast desperate. Even the titled Douluo of level 99 among human beings seemed very weak in front of this human being. However, Bingdi also saw a lot of clues. The three stunts are the elder sister''s unique skills, which are generally more soul-consuming when used. Even with my sister''s cultivation base, it is impossible to perform non-stop for three consecutive days. This shows that my sister''s strength has become stronger, or that the speed of recovery from absorbing soul power has increased. At the same time, the power of unique learning is gradually increasing, and every time it is used, it becomes stronger. Even in the course of this fierce fight, various other moves were created. The human being is feeding his sister and practicing. It seemed that the fight was fierce, but in fact, Bingdi could see his sister who was panting at this time, with a smile on her face. It was a smile she had never seen before. My sister never smiled this way to herself. At this time, as the Xuedis powerful skill was used, two dazzling icy glare burst out of his eyes, and the majestic ice power bloomed from Xuedis eyes, and the surrounding space seemed to be frozen. Up. It was the embryonic form of another talent field. Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. Moreover, this field seems to contain the characteristics of its own blood. Has a powerful recovery effect on itself, endless. His blood is not simple. The energy contained in the blood of the half-length body is no less than that of Lord Bingmulin''s original crystal core. Wang Feng has not fully recovered until now. One can imagine. It is estimated that it should be able to fully recover before returning to the mainland. Therefore, Xuedi''s strength naturally waited until it was greatly enhanced. The cultivation base may gradually absorb and change. And enhancement, there is no such sudden increase. But Xuedi''s potential strength has been greatly strengthened. The simplest example is that the power of her own stunts has become stronger, the consumption has been reduced, and the recovery speed has become faster. Coupled with the ability to control the absolute ice ~ www.novelhall.com~ After this continuous three-day battle, he slowly awakened the special talent field. But just awakened... Emperor Xue didn''t control it well and disappeared. Because of exhaustion, he fell from mid-air. With a quick step, Wang Feng hugged Xuedi and placed it on the ground. "Awakened a new talent field, which consumes a lot of money. Rest for two days and try again." Wang Feng said. Xuedi didn''t sweat because of his special body, but at this time he was panting, his complexion turned red, and he was obviously tired. "Yeah." The Emperor Xue took Wang Feng''s shoulders, his momentum changed slightly. "You shouldn''t have fun yet?" Xuedi frowned slightly with his icy brows. After playing for so long, he didn''t seem to consume at all. Chapter 1002： Snow Emperor Frozen, New Era (8) "No, I''m tired too." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "I still have a lot of potential that I haven''t developed. I have been fighting for three days, and I have sealed my soul power. It''s just that I have experienced high-intensity battles... so for me, this Naturally it helps." "It seems to be." Xuedi nodded slightly and suddenly laughed, "There are so many ice flowers and snow edges on you." Xuedi patted Wang Feng''s shoulder and clothes lightly. Although Wang Feng could break the attack formed by her with the power of absolute ice, the various icy debris splashed could not be avoided. Wang Feng didn''t use spirit power, so it was naturally impossible to disperse these ice chips. Watching Xuedi''s movements, Wang Feng was stunned. From a distance, watching this scene, Bingdi felt sour in his heart. "Child, look, your sister should like this human being." The Yuling Tree Emperor said with a low smile. ice King:"" "I must be dreaming..." The Ice Emperor murmured. Although I didn''t want to admit it, it seemed... Actually, seeing my sister and this human suddenly holding hands that day, the Ice Emperor already had an ominous premonition in his heart. My sister''s body was not only seen by this human being. If even the heart is given to this human being, this is unacceptable to the Ice Emperor. This kind of intimate action now proves so. "I must prevent this from happening..." The next few days...No, to be precise, the next one or two months. Wang Feng has been exercising with Xuedi. Lets chat together when were tired, and stroll around this far north. Resting is naturally also a meditation rest on the top floor, of course, nothing is done. I have to say that from Wang Feng''s senses, Xuedi is a very good woman. Strong, talented, and perceptive. Noble, elegant, looks and body are all unique in this world, and there is a powerful momentum and aura. There are also some strong, just to say nothing. But, let''s talk about gentleness. It can also be felt. There are also some cute hobbies, like carving some beautiful soul beasts, hanging on top of the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor, like stars. I will never feel boring about cultivation. He stayed with Wang Feng every day to fight, and when he meditated on the ice bed, he also liked to hear Wang Feng tell some short stories. If it is the talent of storytelling, Wang Feng will naturally be inferior. With his current memory, as long as he has read it in his previous life, even the kindergarten textbook, he can memorize it verbatim. The most interesting thing is. With Wang Feng''s current ability. Even if you want to present those stories. It''s not difficult... The spiritual power is manifested, and Wang Feng can use the spiritual power to control the blood dragon thorn of Xuanming, forming a dynamic picture. It can also control the water droplets of the Yuling Tree Emperor, forming a picture scroll and so on. The effect is not bad at all. The number of frames is not inferior to watching a movie. No way, the mental power is too strong. As for the story, Wang Feng felt that telling his stories over the years would be wonderful enough. It can also be a continuous story. The pictures and content are also presented, and there is no need to adapt, because this has happened. Under this situation, Wang Feng''s feeling of badness grew stronger. He could hear Xuedi''s laugh every day. Smile like a flower. Every time I saw Xuedi''s smiling face, Wang Feng felt like he was special. With this kind of getting along, even the Ice Emperor could see that the sister is really feeling for this human being. There is a very simple example. On that day, Wang Feng temporarily left the extreme ice layer and went to the Forbidden Area. See how Ning Rongrong and the others are doing. Not to mention the situation is pretty good, Ning Rongrong has just passed the second test and is in the third test with Hu Liena. It is carrying a piece of ice-extreme cold rock, while feeling the power of ice-extreme ice, while surrounding the forbidden ice-extreme land. Shui Binger is trying to use the artifact of the Bing Shen. The progress is quite big. However, Wang Feng quietly watched for a long time, feeling that the group was all right, and then left. That is that day. The Bingdi finally had a chance to get along with Xuedi alone. I also learned Wang Feng and told stories to Xuedi, but did not see the smile of Xuedi''s sister. "Sister, I think my story is also quite interesting... Why didn''t you laugh so happily?" Bingdi asked sadly while lying on the ice bed. "I do not know either" Xuedi replied, and after thinking for a long time, he whispered softly: "Maybe, what I want to hear is not the story. It''s his voice." After hearing this, Bingdi knew that his sister really liked that human being. "Sister, are you in love with that human..." The Ice Emperor was silent for a long time. Xuedi was at a loss when he was asked, and his expression was a little embarrassing. After a while, he calmly said, "I don''t know." "Then do you know, he went to see his human girl who likes him today, the two girls who are now inheriting the two gods of ice and water..." Bingdi said, thinking about it, and adding, "No, It''s three." Xuedi: "..." "Look... he likes the new and dislikes the old... He also hooks up so many girls... and hides it from you..." Bingdi said quickly when he saw this. I hope my sister will lower her love for that human. "He..." Xuedi just shook his head. "Before he left, he told me...No, to be precise, many of his experiences have been told to me." ice King:"" "This... how is this possible?" The Bingdi was shocked. Xuedi suddenly smiled, and there seemed to be memories on his face, "Speaking of which, we have been in the Far North for so long, and it feels like we are not as rich and exciting as his experience these years." "No, wait. Sister, can you bear it?" Bingdi quickly retracted the subject. "I don''t know, I can''t bear it." Xuedi said, "My sister admits that when he talks about those girls, I feel very uncomfortable." Hearing this, Bingdi was overjoyed. But then, I heard Emperor Xue continue to say: "But I think it is enough for him to be here now. Bing''er, I am very happy these days, I have never experienced this kind of emotion. The power of absolute ice in my body It''s about to spill out, the energy emitted by Lord Lin''s original crystal core, as well as the energy emitted in the blood, has also exploded in the battle these days." "In a little while, I will fall into a deep sleep. So..." Bingdi looked at his sister at this time and was silent for a while. Sister obviously doesn''t think so much. That''s it, a few months later. Polar ice, center. The top of Yuling Tree Emperor. The Xuedi''s talent domain was also completely awakened, and the name was obtained by Wang Feng, Han Jue Xueshun domain. On this day, Xuedi was about to truly fall into self-ice and sleep. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, it would take many years for Emperor Xue to fully absorb the original energy of Lord Lin. Exercise these days is more like a key to unlock this door. Delayed time a few minutes. This deep sleep may take an extremely long time. Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years are all possible. Maybe it will wake up because of the catastrophe. But most of the time, it must be absorbed in deep sleep practice. "Wang Feng, thank you, I have a very happy life these days." Xuedi smiled, with a beautiful smile on his face, as if he could not get tired of it. "polite." Wang Feng waved his hand, "I''ll freeze right here. I am looking at you." "Ok." Xuedi nodded gently. The Ice Emperor on the side also watched, but was extremely silent. There is also Qingqing. She walked slowly to the ice bed. When he walked to the ice bed, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Wang Feng and said: "Can you come over? I have something to say to you." Wang Feng thought for a while and walked over. "Come closer." Xuedi pursed his mouth. Wang Feng took two more steps, only half a step away. Xuedi suddenly held Wang Feng''s hands with both hands, clasped his fingers tightly, stood on tiptoe slightly, and suddenly blushed and muttered a few words in Wang Feng''s ear. Immediately afterwards, Xuedi slowly kissed Wang Feng...like a parting kiss, not fast, but a long and continuous ~www.novelhall.com~, the wonderful feeling rippling in the hearts of the two. Soon, Xuedi trembled lightly all over, his jade lips were red, his eyes were hazy, his face was slightly red, and his eyes were a little bit reluctant, he let go of his hand and turned to the ice bed. In an instant. The power of absolute ice bloomed, and countless layers of ice appeared on Xuedis body, shrouded in layers, like a statue, standing on this ice bed... Through the layers of ice, one could vaguely see that the blush on Xuedi''s face had not completely disappeared. Wang Feng was stunned. at the same time. A golden beam of light...from the center of the continent, straight to the sky...as if symbolizing the coming of a new era... Ps: Unconsciously, it''s already water... It''s almost a thousand chapters. It''s so fast, eight changes today, keep asking for a ticket! Chapter 1003： Leave the far north! (One) One month later, Wang Feng left the Far North. Bid farewell to Qingqing and the seven guys, and bid farewell to the Ice Emperor and the Yuling Tree Emperor. In the past few months, Qingqing took seven fellows, let alone really conquered most of the soul beasts in the Far North. There is a great **** of the extreme north. However, this far north is very vast, and if you want to truly be completely unified, there are many problems in the race between the soul beast and the soul beast, generational hatred, and natural enemy competition. If you want to achieve unification casually, it is not much easier than the mainland unification. You know, many races among soul beasts are directed against each other. Some are still natural enemies for generations. Although Wang Feng had been fighting and training with Emperor Xue in the past few months, he sometimes asked Qing Qing about his situation. She encountered many similar situations. Like the Bingbi King Crab, there was a natural enemy a long time ago. It is called Dragon Falcon and Ice Cuckoo, which specializes in hunting and killing ice king crabs. It is also an alien in this extreme north. Natural enemy among natural enemies. Later, an ice emperor emerged from the soul beast race of king crabs. In the battle with the Dragon Falcon Ice Cuckoo Bird, prevailed. Drive this kind of ethnic group out of the far north. Bingdi could only cultivate to this level. In addition to the Dragon Falcon Ice Cuckoo Bird, there are several other soul beast enemies, but they are not dead enemies and natural enemies, they can only be regarded as opponents. Therefore, within the soul beast, there is also a certain fight. It''s just like humans'' Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire, there is also contention. Outside the empire, there are sect struggles. Above, there is the battle of Wuhun Palace. To truly unify the extreme north, force is necessary, and time is also necessary. But Wang Feng believed that after many years, Qingqing should be able to take seven fellows and unify the entire northern region. Build a homeland of soul beasts? At this moment, under the Yuling Tree Emperor. Qingqing and the seven guys watched Wang Feng drift away. The Ice Emperor looked at it the same way. "The master just left...it''s so lonely." Qingqing sighed quietly, "In the past few months, I can often play with my master with Sister Xue." As soon as he finished speaking, Qingqing''s expression became excited again, "However, when I see my master next time, I must unify the Far North!" Lofty ambition! Top Gun! Lingyun pride! Up to the sky! Bingdi gave Qingdi a white look. It''s hard to imagine that such a thing would be said by a girl. "Finally gone." Bingdi''s eyes were slightly complicated. This human being finally left. In the past few months, I have been fighting frantically with my sister, either on the ice bed, or visiting the extreme north. Fishing on the banks of the extreme ice lake, swimming with the soul beasts under the extreme north glacial river, fighting in the flying flowers and falling rain of the ice jade spirit tree, climbing on the extreme north glacier at a height of 10,000 meters, the highest in the extreme north The top of Xuefeng Mountain overlooks the other end of the glacier and the sunset in the distance. Why does Bingdi know so clearly? Every time she followed far behind... Especially that Xuefeng Mountain, my god, that mountain has no name at all. It is completely named after the two. The most unbelievable Bingdi was that it was my sister who made this request... My sister was completely stuck. Over the past few months, only when he was fighting, the Ice Emperor could see his sister''s peerless and powerful demeanor. Or in front of other spirit beasts, maintaining that cold dignity and arrogance. But at other times... it''s not much different from a human woman in love. Fortunately, now this human being has finally left. Although my sister was frozen in ice, it was finally my hotness! Bingdi shouted in his heart. It is undeniable that the Ice Emperor still worships this human in his heart. Strength is on the one hand, charm is on the one hand, and ability is on the other... It can be said that this human being can hardly make beasts hate it. But it''s impossible to take away my sister! "Huh. I feel that his return to human society is very likely to be very dangerous." At this time, Bingdi snorted softly, "On the day when my sister was frozen, a golden beam of light appeared in the sky of the human world. I can feel that it should represent a very terrifying power." "I have a hunch that Wang Feng will return to human society because of the peerless power represented by this beam of light." The Bingdi looked at Qingqing, "You still look forward to your master, I better be fine." Qingqing fluttered his wings, "Bingbing, you are a scorpion, not a crow. It''s okay to curse the master, what do you do? If something really happens to the master, I will bring the soul beast army to the human empire." "Qingqing, I support you!" The house crocodile wailed, "The legend of the boss, I have always recorded it. I also believe that no matter how powerful an enemy is, the boss will easily defeat and defeat!" "If something happens to the boss, we will rush out of the far north!" The others also echoed. The Ice Emperor shook his head, no matter what, the prestige of this human being among these spirit beasts is really unimaginable. Looking at Qingdi alone, Bingdi found that Qingdi also had some concerns in his eyes. He couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart, it seems that the Qing Emperor is also worried, and he also felt the terrible power. Not just soul beasts. When the golden beam of light appeared. The titled Douluo-level spirit masters could all feel a stern power descending on this continent. For countless years, no one has crossed the hundred-level hurdle, it seems that at that moment, in the center of the mainland. It was crossed by someone. Countless years have passed, and this continent has ushered in a true god-level powerhouse! Perhaps for ordinary people, it is just a vision from heaven. But for Wuhun Alliance, this truly represents the advent of a new era. Above level 99, the world dominated by true god-level powerhouses! Wang Feng felt it naturally. That golden beam of light. It symbolizes the power of grand, sacred, and light. The entire sky seemed to be painted with golden light. Apart from angel gods, there will be no other gods. The ability to cause such a sensation is probably related to the large number of people in the Wuhun Hall and the strong beliefs. Over the past few months, Wang Feng''s strength has reached a limit after training. The potential of the second brush of Chaos Shenguang has also been developed. Unsurprisingly, a casual punch is more than one million catties, and the whole state is opened. Whether it''s Qian Renxue or Bibi Dong, they can win 99% of them alone. Of course, Bibi Dong may be a bit more troublesome. But it can''t be troublesome. In the past few months, Wang Feng has had a comfortable life, although it is not that he has not spent so long with girls~www.novelhall.com~ When this kind of semi-cohabitation relationship is a bit subtle. There is no such thing as a Heroic Tomb in the Beauty Township. Emperor Xue started fighting, but she was very serious. She was not gentle in this regard. Even the Frozen Cultivation is extremely resolute, without any delay. After the Snow Emperor was frozen, Wang Feng stayed for a few more days to explain some things to Qingqing. And once again looked at Ning Rongrong''s situation. After no hindrance. Only then once again set foot on the road back to the Wuhun Alliance. It has been less than four months since the Evil Soul Master was eliminated. But when Wang Feng returned, he discovered that the mainland had changed a lot. The two most basic empires and the Wuhun Alliance have been integrated and unified. Chapter 1004： Poseidon (2) Even if no formal government has been established. But whether it is a soul master or all walks of life, the gap has been reduced a lot. The best example is that the number of soul masters absorbed by major colleges and sects has increased, and the scope of acceptance has expanded. Like the royal academies of the two empires, they only absorbed the descendants of nobles. But now after all, civilians are accepted, even young soul masters from different empires are equally accepted. There was a young soul master from the Heaven Dou Empire in the Star Luo Royal Academy, and vice versa. The Wuhun Academy established by the Wuhun Alliance also has students from two empires. Zhiwei sees it. Although time is still short, as time goes by slowly, Wang Feng feels that he is waiting for this sacred battle. The mainland should move towards real prosperity. At that time, he could also start to change the relationship between soul beasts and humans. Try to add new elements to the Wuhun system. Make a start. On the way back, Wang Feng thought a lot and inquired a lot. Tang San and his party went to Sea God Island again. It should be back soon. This time he came back, Tang San should have returned as the Seagod. As for whether there will be any changes, Wang Feng estimates that it is unlikely. Put it away, now Tang Chen is also the King of Slaughter, should he be in Sea God Island? I don''t know whether Bo Saixi and Tang Chen will die because they let Tang San inherit the throne? But even if he died, it shouldn''t be difficult to save the two of them with the **** position after the third. Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly thought of wondering if Father Qian Daoliu would die? When he left the Douluo Temple, Qian Daoliu seemed to be dying. Before he came out, Wang Feng still used the golden lotus to recover the old man. This old man can be considered a life span. For Wuhun Temple, to be precise, it is dedicated to the Angel God for a lifetime. What worries Wang Feng most now is why there is no news from Bibi Dong? She should have been inheriting the position of God since she left the Star Dou Great Forest last time. The baptism brought by the chaos divine light has definitely improved Bibi Dong''s own **** potential. But it won''t be so long, right? This has been a full half a year. Don''t say, there is something... Wang Feng alone could not enter the Raksha Secret Realm. However, it is not out now. Wang Feng happened to go to Wuhun City to solve Qian Renxue''s situation first. Stagger the time. perfect. Poseidon Island a few months ago. In the center of Poseidon Temple. Tang San walked into the deepest part of Seagod Hall. The huge gate, two hundred meters high, slowly opened. Here is the most sacred temple on Poseidon Island. It was also Tang San''s final assessment place. He needed to accept the inheritance of the Seagod, facing the unknown power, Tang San felt very calm. No, to be precise, the excitement in his heart is not enough to move him. Know it clearly. After arriving at Seagod Island, with the help of the other monsters, he was able to kill a million-year-old soul beast. Without Rongrong, the support ability is greatly reduced. But fortunately, Shen Lingqi could barely replace Ning Rongrong''s role. The most important thing is that at the last moment, his own killing **** domain suddenly evolved, with power beyond what he could bear, and slightly suppressed the deep-sea demon whale for a bit, so that he could kill it. Among them, Guanyin Tears, the number one hidden weapon in the Tang Sect, was used to successfully kill him and pass the eighth test. The other people who helped him pass the eighth test also became Title Douluo. At this point, Tang San came to the ninth test. Pass the test of Poseidon and inherit the power of Poseidon. Originally, he had another choice. When he arrived at Sea God Island, Tang Chen passed away unexpectedly. This made Tang San very sad. He thought that after Tang Chen left and came to Sea God Island, he and Senior Bo Saixi would live smoothly together, but he did not expect that he would die after only a few days on Sea God Island. And leave a sword. Shura sword. It is also about the inheritance of another god. At the same time, according to the memory left by Tang Chen, this Shura god''s position is higher than the sea god, angel god, and water god. But the higher the higher, the more difficult it means to inherit. Although he himself has the qualifications to inherit, even the Seagod hasn''t inherited well now. So... Tang San thought about it, maybe, Feng Ge should be able to inherit the Asura Godship, right? The great-grandfather''s last wish was to inherit this Shura godship, so he left this Shura sword. Instead of inheriting it by yourself, it should be no problem if you change it to Feng Ge. Moreover, Brother Feng was also in the Slaughter City at the beginning, and walked the road to **** together and obtained the Slaughter Domain. It means that Feng Ge also has the qualification to inherit. With this level of consideration, Tang San planned to concentrate on inheriting the Seagod''s position first. Walk into the door. A vast force rushed to his face. The power of the sea! Endless! Endless! This kind of power pressure makes people feel that oneself is like a dust in this world, not worth mentioning. When Brother Feng made a move to trap the Evil Soul Master, he had a similar feeling. It''s vast and invincible. Tang San felt slightly cold. Feng Ge''s spirit power level should be only ninety-two. But being able to give him this feeling at the time indicated that Feng Ge''s strength might not be much different from God. Facing this kind of pressure, Tang San didn''t have any fear in his heart, and walked straight in. In the center of the hall, there are thirty-six pillars, and in the middle is a three-hundred-meter wide passage. At the end. Only one figure stood. Seeing this figure, Tang San was slightly taken aback. Because all the power comes from this figure. Poseidon! Tang San was no stranger to the appearance of the Seagod because of the appearance of the Seagod. But now it is more clear. Wearing a golden armor and a three-pronged ring on his head, he sensed Tang San at this time, and he turned around directly. Revealing a majestic face. It''s hard to say how handsome, but it gives people an irresistible feeling, making Tang San''s soul bear a great deal of pressure. ''It is true! Tang San murmured. Different from Poseidon phantom. The sea **** at this moment, it seems, is real! "I have seen Lord Seagod." Tang San walked over and said respectfully. But his eyes were extremely calm. Respectfully ~www.novelhall.com~ because Poseidon once helped him. Not only selected him, but also helped him. The most important time was in the Star Dou Forest. Teach yourself the first three forms of the golden trident. This kind of gratitude comes from the heart. The calm is because I just learned that, opening this last inheritance and entering the most sacred seagod hall. Senior Bo Saixi died because of this. Although there was a guess in his heart that it would happen, but when it really happened, Tang San felt helpless and angry. God. Why do human sacrifices be needed for Gods assessment? Is this Gods test? How is this more like the temptation of the devil? Based on this, Tang San felt very uncomfortable. Chapter 1005： God Realm and Soul (3) "Although you are respectful to me, you are just grateful that I chose you and helped you organize. But your heart is angry and dissatisfied." Seagod seemed to see through Tang San''s heart at a glance, and said lightly. Tang San was silent. God, it''s really different. He concealed himself very well, but he was still seen through by Poseidon. "Don''t dare. You have a life-saving grace for me, I will not be angry with you. Tang San shook his head and said, "But Bo Saixi has guarded Seagod Island for so many years and has never been out. It can be said that she dedicated all of her to the Seagod you. You were also a human at the beginning. You also know how much of this is needed. adhere to!" "I will not judge the rules of the gods. If I inherit the position of the sea god, I will never make such rules." This can be considered a contradiction. Hahaha... However, Poseidon laughed. Tang Sanyi was taken aback. The reason for the stupefaction was because he felt that the Seagods laughter was a bit helpless and self-deprecating. "Child, you are still too young." Poseidon laughed, "Do you really think that it was the regulations I made that caused her to sacrifice herself and open this path for you? She believes in me, but actually On, I didnt stipulate that she must die before you can come here." "She really sacrificed herself not because of you...but because of her lover." Poseidon walked over, looked to the other side, and sighed, "You have love in your heart. I ask you, if she dies. Will you live alone in this world?" Tang San was surprised when he heard this. He knows the past feelings between Posey and his great-grandfather. Otherwise, the great-grandfather would not go to Poseidon Island as soon as he recovered. Yes, if Xiao Wu really died, would she live alone in this world? Or, if she died, would Xiao Wu live alone again? "It seems that you already have the answer in your heart." Poseidon continued, "Lets tell you again, the world we live in, the Douluo World, is just a small world. Here, after ordinary humans die, the soul will disappear. But the stronger the soul master, the soul will The longer it is stored. This is also the reason why the two spirit beasts are still stored in your two spirit rings." "And these preserved souls, under normal circumstances, have a chance to enter another world. The premise is that they need God''s guidance." "In this world, it is also the soul world where God lives after his death, God Realm." Speaking of this, Poseidon turned slightly and looked up at the sky. "Her lover died, but her lover left the Shura sword to let the **** of Shura inherit the power. The **** of Shura guided her lover into that world. To be truly immortal and soul immortal. Bo After Sisi died, I also guided her to that world. Stay with her lover''s soul forever. Give her the ability to live forever." "As long as you don''t reincarnate, you will always be together." Poseidon said this, and stopped talking for now. Tang San was dumbfounded, is this true? Is it so magical? How reliable are Poseidons words? Tang San didn''t know, maybe only after he became a **** could he be able to determine the truth of these things. But now, Tang San can only choose to believe. Because this is indeed the best result. "Actually, God, but that is the realm after the soul master has cultivated to a certain level. I think you have some guesses in your heart." Poseidon sighed and said, "Our god''s life is limited, but the soul is infinite in the **** realm, and only one can choose to be reincarnated. If it does not turn, it is immortal. Our **** is actually very boring, if in the **** realm With a companion, it doesnt matter even if you become a soul." "Furthermore, it is very difficult for us to become partners between Gods. Gods are divided into strengths and weaknesses, and the world of Gods is just a world more complicated than the human world. It is even more sinister. If you want to find a partner in this world, you Im afraid we have to start training from humans..." Tang San:"" Is it so scary? "So child, I envy you very much." Poseidon said with a smile, "You have a partner, and your partner''s qualifications are not low. You also grow up with you, and in the end you may enter the God Realm together. Your partner, it''s still a step. Step and you have known each other since childhood. The same is true of Posesi." "Unlike me, I was too strong back then, being a god-level person too fast. There is no partner that can accompany me to become a god." "Behind the God Realm, alone." Tang San:"" You used a thousand years to integrate the sea. For a thousand years, isn''t your partner a god? Funny? Besides, if it doesn''t work, can''t you make a small stove? Help your friends become gods together? Tang San said inwardly. "I know what you think in your heart, but you don''t understand. It was too difficult to become a **** at that time." Sea God shook his head. "You are inheriting the throne of God now. We became gods by ourselves at that time, but there is no Sea God throne for you to inherit." "Even if your talent is horrified by the world, if you don''t have a certain opportunity, you can''t become a god. You must have heard of angel gods, water gods, etc., how do they become gods?" Tang San felt certain about this. At that time, it was too old and long, and the difficulty of becoming a **** was the most difficult. "I will help her become a god." Tang San said solemnly. This bitterness of Poseidon is very informative. God Realm does not seem to be a paradise. But that represented a higher level of power, and Tang San would naturally not give up this path. Hearing this, Poseidon nodded slightly and continued, "With this heart, then I believe that the eight parts of the assessment you have written down should be successful. The last inheritance assessment, the heart, is the most important... Okay, get ready and accept the assessment. You have the protection of the Seagods Heart. This level is not difficult. However, you must remember not to use the power of the Clear Sky Hammer indiscriminately." "Because when you killed that little whale before, the evolution of the killing domain merged with the power of the Clear Sky Hammer~www.novelhall.com~ that is the **** of Shura, once used it will affect the assessment." Tang San nodded, suddenly took out a sword in his hand, and suddenly asked: "Master Seagod, I want to ask, I can give this Shura sword to another person. Let him inherit the throne of God?" Hearing this, Poseidon was stunned. "Who do you want to give to?" "A close friend of mine, he is called Wang Feng. Lord Seagod, you should also know." Tang San said, "The talent is stronger than me, so I want to give this to him. It should be okay?" If this was the **** of Shura, Tang San would naturally not ask. But since Poseidon, it''s okay to ask. However, when Poseidon heard this, his face suddenly became gloomy. He opened his mouth, trying to say something, but suddenly shouted: "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and inherit! It''s okay, don''t worry about other things, the position of God is important!" Chapter 1006： Sure to die? (four) Speaking of this, Poseidon stopped talking, the next moment. The sea-blue light of his whole body bloomed, and his pupils burst out with a golden light like a whirlpool, which directly attracted Tang San in. His figure began to disappear...it disappeared in an instant. Even, I felt a little stunned... Under what circumstances, why did Seagod suddenly change his face? Poseidon''s face was slightly heavy. Dont do this... Poseidon murmured in his heart. at this time. A cold voice sounded from outside: "Poseidon, you violated the rules. It''s fine to go to the world to meet the heirs in private. Did you know that you also violated the rules of the God Realm Committee?" This cold voice seemed to have endless murderous aura. The huge killing intent coerced against the coercion formed by the Seagod, but it was instantly suppressed. Outside the hall, a figure walked slowly. He had a cold face, wearing a blood-colored armor, and only a few steps before he came to the sea god. The hall trembled for it. "Violation of a fart." Poseidon looked at the man in front of him, "There is a rule in the God Realm that gods cannot go down to earth, but my successor is too good, and his Poseidon affinity exceeds 120%. According to the regulations, if this value is exceeded, I am qualified to guide him." After speaking, Poseidon took a triumphant look at God Shura, "You fellow, I know, you want to come and take away my successor. But you want to be beautiful. When he inherits my position, you will stare. Focus on it!" "Huh." God Shura glanced at the Sea God coldly, "I know that rule. What I said violated, you violated the previous order! You did not follow the rules of the God Realm Committee to have God in the mortal world. The deity of the heir gave a newly issued requirement to increase or decrease." Hearing this, Seagod''s expression changed. "Not only that, you also secretly reminded him... You know, that is against the will of the gods? If you let him detect it, can you bear the consequences?" God Shura sternly rebuked, "This is to be deprived of the position of God. Exiled and obliterated!" However, Poseidon said indifferently: "I don''t know what requirements and hints. I have stipulated the rules!" The guy in front of him is the three major law enforcers of the God Realm and one of the five members of the God Realm Committee. In the God Realm, the committee is above everything else, determining the various rules of the God Realm and decision-making on major issues. Among them, there are two **** kings and three law enforcement officers. Any decision can only be passed with more than four votes. But if it is three law enforcement officers who all agree, even if there are only three votes, it can pass. These five members are the five supreme sacreds of the gods. But Poseidon was not very afraid of God Shura. Although he was not a **** king, he was powerful. It is stronger than many main gods. "Fart, when Tang San asked you just now, you said that if you told him not to be nosy, it was against the rules!" God Shura said coldly, "Not long ago, the God Realm Committee passed four votes. The human can not be left! That Dragon Evil, who should have died, but survived. If he becomes a god, this Dragon Evil must appear in the God Realm. It will revive the Golden Dragon King and gain even more powerful power. Otherwise, the God Realm will encounter catastrophe!" "Dragon evil is one of the origins of the Dragon God, the first evil thought of the Dragon God. He must not live in this world!" "Dragon God, have you forgotten that period of history?" "How many gods died in the First World War?" Poseidon was silent suddenly. After thinking for a long time, Poseidon slowly said: "This human being is not simple, he is destined to me... If Seagod Island didn''t have him..." "Don''t talk nonsense, he still has a relationship with me. Speaking of which, Tang San first passed through my road to hell, and then came to your Seagod Island. You rob someone on the way, I don''t want to say anything." "..." Poseidon. "But it''s just a spirit ring." Seagod frowned slightly, "I know, there are many main gods in the God Realm who are optimistic about this kid. Find an opportunity to let him strip the spirit ring, kill Longxie and die." "Haha..." God Shura sneered, "Poseidon, you are really confused, and Poseidon is falsely confused? Those main gods can''t understand why the God Realm Committee passed this decision, can''t you understand? The reason for Long Xie is just a bright face. Its just a fuse." "It''s his martial soul! His martial soul has seriously threatened the rules of this world. Even if he does not become a god, he will change the rules of this world! More importantly, his other martial soul has already seriously affected The rules of the God Realm!" "What kind of power is that, are you really not sure about Poseidon?" "That''s..." Speaking of this, God Shura''s tone changed slightly, "That is a traitor to our God Realm Committee! It is also a traitor to the God Realm! His power will disappear tomorrow, but it appears on this human being. Yicheng God... Can you imagine the potential of this human being, what kind of suffering our God Realm will face?" "The darkest era in the God Realm, even if you haven''t experienced it, you know it as the main god?" "That is an era more serious than the disaster brought by the Dragon God!" "The most important thing is that this human being not only inherited his power, but also became stronger and fits perfectly... He has not yet attached a spirit ring to this martial soul. Once a spirit ring is attached, the power will truly awaken... No matter the rules of this world. , Still the rules of the gods, will be trampled on!" Poseidon was silent. Finally sighed for a long time. "I advise you to explain this to Tang San after he inherits the throne." God Shura said lightly, "The other gods have persuaded their heirs to punish them. If not, these heirs will end up even worse." "The rules of this world cannot be changed. The rules of the gods cannot be changed." "I have said so..." Speaking of this, God Shura turned and left. At this moment, Poseidon couldn''t help saying: "God Shura, you should also be optimistic about this human being? Why did you agree to this decision? Although he betrayed the God Realm ~www.novelhall.com~, it does not mean that this child will follow in his footsteps! Power this This kind of gadget itself needs to see who will use it. Only by destroying the old antique of the **** king, will you still guard this set, don''t you..." However, God Shura shook his head and interrupted: "Poseidon, you are too naive. It is really because of your naivety that he made trouble in the God Realm back then. Did you know? A **** king back then also had this idea...choose to believe him, and the result ?" Poseidon was silent again. "This human being cannot survive for too many reasons..." "Let Tang San inherit the throne as soon as possible, and tell him this. I thought of another way for him to inherit the Asura sword." "At that time, gather the power of the two dual gods to complete this decision..." "He must die!" Ps: There are three more chapters ~： Today may be gone, tomorrow 10 more A friend who is broken in love talks to me, but there is no way. As a single dog, I don''t know how to comfort him... I can only... hehe. Chapter 1007： Tang 3 became a god, Shang Douluo Palace (1) When Wang Feng came to Wuhun City. Discovering this city has really changed a lot. However, it was also when Wang Feng stepped into Wuhun City. In the extreme distance, a sea-blue beam of light rose into the sky. This Wuhun City, located in the center of the mainland, was a long distance from the coast, but now Wang Feng could see clearly. It''s not just Wang Feng. At this moment, everyone in Wuhun City looked far away. A few days ago, their Wuhun City also had a similar light. After this ray of light, even Wuhun City''s energy has become a lot more abundant. Unexpectedly, this happened again now! "Little San has become a god?" Wang Feng smiled slightly. The mistress who became a **** should be more powerful, right? The water-blue beam of light could only mean that Xiao San had also become a sea god. And in comparison, this beam of light is slightly more powerful than Qian Renxue''s. Really fast, unconsciously, even Xiao San has become a god. Wang Feng murmured a few times in his heart. Then walked to the elder hall on the other side. Qian Renxue became a god, and it was naturally in the elder''s hall at this time. To be precise, when Wang Feng stepped into Wuhun City, he was locked in by a spiritual force. At the moment when he was locked in by this spiritual power, Wang Feng''s spiritual power could not help but spread out. Cover the whole city. With Wang Feng''s current mental strength, not to mention a Martial Spirit City, even if there were three Martial Spirit City, Wang Feng could feel it clearly. Generally, Wang Feng doesn''t use mental energy to sense. Because it is troublesome. The feeling that the whole city is exposed to my mind, countless information, flooding in... is very troublesome. Today''s Wuhun City is so huge, with such a large flow of people, and I don''t know how many things are happening all the time. Who is okay to eat too much and wants to understand these things. As soon as his mental power was activated, Wang Feng could even sense the men and women who loved him in the hotel. Isn''t this Geying person? However, as soon as he sensed it at this time, he naturally sensed Qian Renxue''s mental power. Wang Feng frowned slightly. When he reached the foot of the Douluo Palace, he suddenly encountered a group of digital titled Douluo. Headed by Golden Crocodile Douluo. Take a circle and stand in front. It seems that it has been waiting for a while. "Under the Pope''s crown." Golden Crocodile Douluo''s old face was somewhat solemn and respectful. Wang Feng nodded. When he came on this trip, he was still in a white dress and a white mask. The identity is not hidden. "What are you doing here?" Wang Feng asked, "Xiaoxue let you down?" Hear the words. Golden Crocodile Douluo whispered: "Miss let us wait here for the Pope''s crown." "Oh, are you here to greet me?" Wang Feng said in surprise, "That''s right, take me up. I have an agreement with Xiaoxue, and now is the time to fulfill it." However, Golden Crocodile Douluo smiled bitterly: "The young lady let us down...not to welcome the pope...but to stop the pope. The young lady knew you had come back from the moment you stepped into Wuhun City. It was what made us say here. You: That agreement is invalidated, the Pope does not need to keep it, and you don''t have to enter the Douluo Palace to see the lady." "She doesn''t want to see you." Suddenly. Wang Feng was stunned. Brain full of question marks? ? ? What''s the situation? With Qian Renxue''s character, these things shouldn''t be done. What happened in the angelic fantasy world can be vividly remembered. Why don''t you want to see yourself suddenly? Is it possible, Qian Renxue has seen the nature of my scumbag...I dont want to give a chance anymore? Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking. But in the angelic fantasy world, both souls have kissed and seen... But then I thought about it, Qian Renxue shouldn''t be this kind of person, since that kind of thing is said, she will definitely do it. She had never fought with her, how could she let Golden Crocodile Douluo say these things for no reason? "Is this really what she said?" Wang Feng frowned. "Yes." Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded. "I don''t believe it." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "Let me go up, I''ll see her." There must be something weird. Wang Feng looked up at the location of the Douluo Palace, with a vague premonition. The premonition of the former word secret makes the soul round crystal in the body emit a wave of fluctuations. "I''m afraid this won''t work..." Golden Crocodile Douluo said cautiously, "Miss told us that we cannot let you go up to see her anyway. "Do you think just a few of you can block me?" Wang Feng frowned. "Although it can''t, but the young lady''s order must not be violated." Golden Crocodile Douluo sighed and took a step forward. The rest of the digital title Douluo also took a step forward, showing a tendency to squeeze the horns, surrounding Wang Feng. Wang Feng shook his head, his body shook. The whole person is motionless. But the boundless momentum is like the collapse of the sky, and the cover is pressed down! In an instant, the face of the digital Title Douluo changed drastically, and his whole body was locked by an invisible force. That is the power beyond beings! It was just an aura, all Title Douluo present could not move! Even if it is as strong as the Golden Crocodile Douluo, the same is true! Cold sweat oozes densely from each Title Douluo''s forehead. That is a kind of power beyond imagination! In this world, only by virtue of their aura, they could shake their Title Douluo standing on the top of the continent so they could not move. It is not an ordinary Title Douluo. The Golden Crocodile Douluo had been guarding the Douluo Palace some time ago, waiting for Qian Renxue to truly inherit the throne, when Qian Renxue became a **** a few days ago. The powerful energy aftermath received almost broke through to level ninety-nine. One can imagine. But even so, in front of today''s pope, the momentum is overwhelmed, and it is shocked like a stone carving. This made Golden Crocodile Douluo think of the young lady, who is also so powerful...Could it be that he has become a **** under the crown of the Pope? But why is there no movement at all? "I don''t want to hurt you." Wang Feng glanced at a few people and walked away. This Qian Renxue, what the **** is going to defeat her later. Must be fierce... Came to the mountain, looking at the cemeteries. Wang Feng saw another person. Qiandaoliu. He really didn''t die. Not only is he not dead, but his breath is stronger. Very strange. Because Qian Renxue''s becoming a **** was influenced by himself, so Qian Daoliu did not sacrifice himself to help Qian Renxue. But to open the angelic fantasy world, in fact, it also needs to consume a lot of vitality. Qian Daoliu opened ~www.novelhall.com twice in a row, but in the end he hanged him with Jinlian. But that''s all, although he is not dead, his cultivation base should be gone. right now Is it possible that Qian Renxue did it? "Boy, I knew you would come up." Qian Daoliu carried his hands on his back, his complexion was ruddy, and a golden light radiated slightly from his body, "What? Do you think I''m dead?" "That''s not true." Wang Feng said. Hearing that, Qian Daoliu smiled, just about to say that your kid is pretty good. Immediately afterwards, I heard Wang Feng say:. "I just thought there should be your tombstone or something here." Qian Daoliu: "..." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1008： The strange 0 Renxue (2) Doesn''t this mean that I am dead? Qian Daoliu glared at Wang Feng, this kid just likes to talk poorly. After a moment of silence, Qian Daoliu slowly said: "I was going to die, your little gadgets hung me a sigh of relief. After Xiaoxue became a god, I also received a shock of energy that made me survive. Not only that, but my strength was restored." "Energy shock? Is it an angel god?" Wang Feng asked in surprise, "Can an angel **** be so generous?" Qian Daoliu waved his hand and said: "Don''t talk about this, Wang Feng, Xiaoxue doesn''t want to see you. The original agreement, Golden Crocodile Douluo, must have been told to you, and it has been invalidated. You go with your confidantes to be chic. Don''t delay. Little snow in my house." After hearing this, Wang Feng looked straight at Qian Daoliu. Qian Daoliu faced it calmly, his expression unchanged. Something is wrong. These old silver coins desperately wanted to marry Qian Renxue. Now even said this. Is it possible that this old silver coin thinks Qian Renxue has become a god, and feels that she is not worthy of her? It shouldn''t be. Although this old silver coin is a bit darker, there is still a sense of vision. Wang Feng didn''t believe that he was in the far north, he didn''t know. There is a ghost in it. Vaguely, Wang Feng seemed to think of something. He glanced at the sky. "You let her come out and talk to me personally." Wang Feng said, "Don''t fix these." Qiandaoliu''s eyes flickered slightly. At this time, Wang Feng suddenly said, "Is it because you don''t know why? It''s just Xiaoxue who asked you to do this." Qian Daoliu was taken aback for a moment, Xin Dao, the clever kid, was really clever. "Xiaoxue won''t come out to see you." Qian Daoliu didn''t answer, but just continued, "I can''t beat you, but it doesn''t make much sense for you to break in. She..." Wang Feng frowned again. Among them, there must be a problem. There is a big problem. Although becoming a **** will change a person, it will never completely change a person. Wang Feng understands Qian Renxue''s character and obsession. That kind of agreement is not just an agreement. It is her obsession to become a god. Because as long as she becomes a **** and defeats herself, she can gain herself. Unless, she directly obliterated her feelings after becoming a god. So I don''t care about this so-called agreement at all. But is it possible? Gods are just people who have cultivated to a higher realm. Angel gods don''t need those clichs of severing emotions, and there is no saying that they will wipe out their feelings because they become gods. "Master, do you think it''s normal?" Wang Feng asked. Qian Daoliu was startled. It was quite abnormal, and he also felt strange after Xiaoxue became a god. He knows his granddaughter better than anyone else. She should regard that agreement very importantly. How can you give up for no reason? Wang Feng walked to the Douluo Palace. The surrounding tombstones are like the sea, exuding a faint wave of energy. Qian Daoliu opened his mouth, wanting to stop, but also faintly looking forward to it. But in the end he stood in front of Wang Feng. "Do you really want to stop me?" Wang Feng frowned slightly. Qian Daoliu was silent. The next moment, the majestic momentum, like the sky and the sea overturned. Qian Daoliu''s face changed drastically, and his eyes looked at Wang Feng in horror. Under this aura, his ninety-ninth level peerless Douluo also felt it was difficult to support. How long has it been? Half a year ago, I could still fight this kid. Using the ninth spirit ability, he could still force this kid. Now, with his momentum, can he make it hard for him to move? The spirit power in the body seemed to have turned into mud, flowing slowly. Wang Feng was silent. Own aura is a kind of aura formed by the cohesion of spiritual power. Combine the tremor sound in the chaotic eight-tone. Demigod-level powerhouses may not be able to break away from their aura. As long as it is not a **** who has reached the 100th level, Wang Feng will lose his combat effectiveness under the current momentum. But at this moment. From within the Douluo Palace, a boundless aura of sacred light suddenly came out, instantly unlocking Qian Daoliu''s suppression by Wang Feng''s aura. Qian Daoliu took a sigh of relief. A cold voice slowly sounded from the Douluo Hall: "Wang Feng, let''s go. I said, the agreement is void." This sound. It was Qian Renxue''s voice. It sounded more cold and ethereal, as if a fairy who didn''t eat the fireworks in the world was making great sounds. Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment. He stood there, thinking for a long time, and then said: "You come out and talk." "Not coming out." "..." Wang Feng looked at Douluo Temple and suddenly said, "Is there any reason why you can''t see me?" "..." "No." "No, you come out and say it." There was silence in the Douluo Hall. "Is it related to the position of God?" Wang Feng continued to ask. "...Don''t ask, get out of here. I''ll assume you''ve never been here." Qian Daoliu frowned slightly. I also vaguely noticed something. Not long ago, after Xiaoxue became a god, she was not happy because she became a god. On the contrary, it is weird after becoming a god. The most obvious manifestation was that he often stared at the tombstone outside the Douluo Temple. At first Qian Daoliu thought Xiaoxue missed that kid too much? Want to beat up that kid too much and be stuck by his side? So he persuaded Xiaoxue to find that kid in the far north. But Qian Renxue directly refused. Later, he stayed alone in the Douluo Palace, not allowing anyone to enter. Not even his grandfather. At this time, Wang Feng did not leave, but went straight to the Douluo Palace. After this walk, Qian Renxue''s voice became a little anxious: "You go! Don''t come here!" Hearing this voice, Wang Feng knew that there must be a problem. Just when Wang Feng walked to the gate of Douluo Palace! A golden beam of light suddenly broke out in the hall, and a huge momentum came from it. That is the power that represents the true God. Existence over one hundred! Moreover, it is still a breath of energy beyond soul power! More noble, extraordinary and powerful. Wang Feng kicked open the door of the Douluo Palace. In an instant, the golden light covered the entire hall. A figure in the center stood there quietly. She is wearing golden armor and holding a holy sword that is burning with golden flames. Her long golden hair is more radiant under the white golden light. The three pairs of wings behind her are all feathers. The divine power ~www.novelhall.com~ is indestructible and beautiful. It is Qian Renxue! After half a year has passed, I have to say that Qian Renxues temperament is beyond the ordinary at this time, coupled with the beautiful and beautiful cheeks, the charm is barely comparable to Wang Feng... However, at this time, Qian Renxue''s beautiful face was covered with coldness and killing intent. A trace of pain flashed through his eyes, looking at Wang Feng, slowly raising the angel holy sword in his hand. This holy sword also looked much stronger than before. Looking at Qian Renxue at this moment. Wang Feng frowned slightly. Relying on perception, he knew that Qian Renxue had indeed become a **** now. An upright angel god. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1009： God battle opens (3) Although he has just become a god, he has already transcended the upper limit of this world. That kind of magnificent power made Wang Feng a little threatening. "Why are you coming in..." Qian Renxue''s whole body trembled slightly, as if suppressing something. "Nonsense, of course it''s for you." Wang Feng said. Qian Renxue''s killing intent was slightly distracted, but then it surged up again. "you" Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng with a complicated expression. In the next moment, she was full of momentum! The angel''s holy sword in her hand burst out with fierce light, and the golden flames spread from the holy sword to her body! Looks like a goddess bathing in the sun. Qian Renxue let out a sharp scream, her eyes burst out with killing intent, and her whole person rushed directly into the sky, turning into a golden light. The pupils in her eyes began to disappear, and her eyes seemed to have turned golden. Like two golden lasers, piercing through the sky. The majestic coercion and aura made the spirit masters of the whole Wuhun City feel a substantive pressure, and they stared in amazement. In the face of this supreme power, the rules of this world seem to be replaced. Even many civilians kneel down and worship. When Wang Feng saw this, he was a little puzzled and looked at Qian Renxue. In the state of bursting power, the spirit ring on her body was shining. There were six hundred thousand-year-old spirit rings, three of which were black, and the last one was a white gold one. The beating of the spirit ring led to a violent flow of energy, which stirred the world. On the horizon, the golden light is dazzling, seeming to condense a great power. Under the overwhelming pressure, the gods are majestic. Sure enough, there is a ghost. Wang Feng said in his heart. It seems that it should be the God Realm who is targeting me? Qian Renxue exudes a divine aura, and her eyes are all golden eyes with endless killing intent. Wang Feng sneered and rushed directly to the sky with a little tiptoe. He didn''t even impose status on himself. Qian Daoliu looked at him and couldn''t bear it. What happened to Xiaoxue? Will she let him give up the one he loves, and after meeting, will have such a strong killing intent? That is the power of the angel god! Can you, kid? Mid-air. Wang Feng stared at Qian Renxue opposite. The armor on her body seemed to have changed a little bit, becoming a different state, the loading of the battle. The most intuitive performance is that the coverage area on the body has increased. The dazzling armor in the golden flames does not have any temperature, only the aura containing endless killing intent. Wang Feng''s thoughts moved, and the scarlet-blue flying sword stood in front of him. In the next moment, the boundless white golden light was released around Qian Renxue. This is the realm of God. Needless to say the power naturally. In the platinum light, the center of the eyebrows tremble slightly, and the palm of the hand is squeezed, and the power of the six blood-gold lines exploded, and an invisible flame enveloped Wang Feng. Qian Renxue did not speak, her aura became more solemn. The pressure is getting bigger and bigger. It seemed to be condensed to a apex, like laser-like eyes, shooting towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng was fearless, staring into Qian Renxue''s eyes. With the mental power of the power of purification, it instantly invaded Wang Feng''s sea of ??consciousness. Even titled Douluo would be fainted instantly, and the sea of ??consciousness would be swept away and disintegrated. However, Qian Renxue''s mental power did not make waves in Wang Feng''s sea of ??knowledge. The soul crystal just moved. The difference in mental power between the two is judged. Immediately afterwards, Qian Renxue''s wings spread out slightly, and the holy sword in his hand was like a rainbow, directly attacking Wang Feng. Leaping down from a high altitude, the angel holy sword in Qian Renxue''s hand grew like an explosion, and when it fell, it turned into a super flame sword with at least a hundred meters in length! The lines on the blade of the holy sword can even be seen clearly. The whole sky seems to be broken by this one! A sword that contains majestic power, its power can easily cut Wuhun City into two! However, Wang Feng just stood in place, with a vast spirit, and the Chiqing Flying Sword changed dramatically. The moment Qian Renxue started it, it had already become a huge sword. But compared with Qian Renxue''s attack of the angel holy sword that was hundreds of meters long and laughed, it was naturally far inferior. The Chiqing Flying Sword cut out dozens of sword lights in mid-air, and finally merged into one body. The flying sword smashed down, forming a sky-reaching sword light from the dense sword net. Boom! In an instant, the entire Wuhun City was clearly visible. The golden flame giant sword of hundreds of meters flew out directly in this situation! Qian Renxue''s figure is even more tens of meters back in midair! And the Chiqing Flying Sword also turned into a dense red light, and became a state of Xuanming thorn. Wang Feng''s soul in the sea of ??knowledge was surging. The whole person was motionless. This level of excitement is not even an appetizer to him. With his current strong mental power, the power of the Chiqing Feijian is terribly strong. Even if he doesn''t use his hands, he controls the Chiqing Flying Sword with mental power alone, no one on this entire continent is his opponent. Qian Renxue''s blow was even more easily broken. This is the world''s top power showdown, it is difficult to have any bells and whistles. Those so-called combat experiences are not worth mentioning in the face of this peak power. As for the spirit ability, that is even more unreasonable. After becoming a god, magical skills are the most important power skills. It is even more unlikely that the soul master''s soul skills will do any harm to the **** Qian Renxue. But... these rules are only for other soul masters. For Wang Feng, his spirit ability, with the blessing of spirit power nowadays, is no worse than the magical ability. The vibrated Qian Renxue did not stop at all, and a more shining golden flame broke out all over his body, attacking Wang Feng again! Qian Renxue suddenly raised the Angel''s Holy Sword! The flame above the holy sword suddenly burned and went straight to the sky! The golden light and shadow brewing that day shattered the cloud dome suddenly, and formed the same flame, and the boundless golden light sprinkled toward Qianren Snow! "Angel light!" The boundless golden light, at the moment it fell on Qian Renxue''s body, it turned into golden lava, covering Qian Renxue''s body. It seems to have entered another state of horror! Obviously ~www.novelhall.com~ was easily broken by Wang Feng because of the sword just now. Let Qian Renxue know the gap between the two sides, so that she entered this second special state. Under this layer of golden magma, the armor on Qian Renxue''s body began to deform, full of powerful breath. In the center of the chest, a golden angel fighting pattern appeared. The golden flame on his body condensed a golden flame wheel behind Qian Renxue, shining with dazzling light. "Holy Sun Angel!" Qiandao Liu murmured, the strongest attack form of the Angel God. Ancient books record that after the angel **** attained the position of god, he killed tens of thousands of evil spirit masters in this form. Purify endless evil and filth. When that golden flame wheel appears, it means that the world will be truly purified. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1010： Holy Sun Angel (4) "Does it need to be like this..." Qian Daoliu was shocked. Qian Renxue, who has evolved into a new form, has become more and more terrifying at this moment. Wuhun City is not only a commoner, but even the soul masters are trembling all over looking at the sun-like figure. "There are new forms..." Wang Feng watched intently. At this time, Qian Renxue''s state was not quite right. It was not controlled by others, but the energy in her own body seemed to completely exceed the load. In this case, it stands to reason that no **** will appear in him. Either it was affected by other energies, or there was a problem when inheriting the angel god? That led to this situation now. It must have something to do with the God Realm. Qian Renxue shouldn''t have such a powerful killing intent on herself. It is very likely that it has been affected and driven by other energies, and at the same time, it is possible that it has been affected while inheriting the power of the angel god! Thinking of this, Wang Feng seemed to understand something. At this moment, Qian Renxue moved again. Qian Renxue, who had become a more powerful form, once again raised the Angel''s Holy Sword. No, the angel holy sword at this time has been completely shrouded in golden flames and turned into the sun holy sword! The golden flame wheel behind her lit up again! Countless golden rays of light rushed from all directions towards this sun sacred sword. In an instant, this sun sacred sword shining fiercely suddenly became hundreds of meters long! Many times stronger than before! The terrifying holy sword lay across the sky, and the sacred energy raged in the sky, as if everything would turn into clouds and smoke under this sun holy sword. In Wuhun City, any dark corners were under this huge sword, with nowhere to hide. Wang Feng''s face was calm. The black lotus bloomed in his hand, and the black light mask shrouded himself. The Chiqing Flying Sword reunited and struck towards this sword! Boom! The Sun Sacred Sword slashed down with one sword, which seemed to be slow, but the whole world lost its luster in this sword. The earth seemed to tremble under this force, for fear of it falling. A dozen meters long red flying sword, colliding with it. Countless long streams of golden flames shook up, shaking the void. The hundreds-meter-long Sun Sacred Sword just shook, and the Crimson Flying Sword instantly transformed into the shape of a Xuanming thorn, still burning with golden flames. Crackling. The power of the artifact is fully revealed at this moment. No matter how strong Wang Feng''s mental power is, the Xuanming blood dragon thorn is only a soul bone after all, although it has been strengthened many times. But there is still a big gap with the real artifact. Unable to fully exert Wang Feng''s spiritual power. Unless Wang Feng uses his current soul power and Qiankun Ding to practice for a few years, absorbs more powerful strength and integrates into his own will and belief, it is possible that this Xuanming blood dragon thorn will evolve into a divine weapon again. Most of the artifacts of the gods cannot be formed simply. In addition to materials, many, many things are very demanding. Chiqing Feijian disappeared. The Sun Sacred Sword directly cut down. Boom~! The dull voice resounded through the void, and circles of golden fireworks were like waves of water, eroding the mask formed by the black lotus. The powerful force impact only caused slight cracks in the defensive mask at this time, and it was not enough to break the mask formed by Black Lotus in the first place. But this golden flame scorched the black mask like crazy. Make it slowly broken. This trick of the Sun Sacred Sword is one of Qian Renxue''s most powerful means of strength at this moment. But it is not so easy to break Wang Feng''s defense. Seeing that the sun sacred sword pressed the jet black light, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered and his right hand clenched a fist. The six blood-gold lines on his body glowed with dazzling light. The soul bone soul skill million dragon fist was released, and the majestic power gathered on Wang Feng''s fist. The next moment, Wang Feng fisted! The five-hundred-meter-long golden giant sword almost submerged him! This punch looked like an ant bombarding the giant. however Dang~! There was a crisp sound. This sun sacred sword, hundreds of meters long, was directly shaken away! The huge power fell on the blade, making a sound of shaking the clouds. The endless golden flames, driven by this punch, directly began to scatter in all directions, like a golden flame rain flying all over the sky. To say that Wang Feng''s strongest right now, in addition to mental power, is the power of this body. Spiritual power still needs a carrier to display, but the carrier of power, Wang Feng''s physical body, is not inferior to Qian Renxue''s divine body. Even stronger! Able to display their power perfectly! With this punch, it is far more than a million catties! In this scene, countless people couldn''t see exactly what happened, because Wang Feng''s personal figure was compared to this hundreds-meter-long golden giant sword. It''s too small. He is only 1.8 meters tall... I can only see this terrifying golden flame giant sword, the force that can slash the firmament earth violently, just like that is shaken away! Only Qian Daoliu below can be seen very real. "How strong is this kid''s strength?" Qian Daoliu''s pupils shrank slightly, "With the power of a punch, Xiaoxue''s trick of the Sun Sacred Sword can be broken. This is the power of God!" Actually. Qian Renxue just stepped into the **** level and became an angel god. For this world, Qian Renxue''s strength, not to mention the form of sacred angels, even in ordinary forms, no soul master can beat it. But for the God Realm, Qian Renxue still has a long way to go. In midair, under this fist, the angel holy sword in Qian Renxue''s hand returned to its original shape. This sword had already weakened quite a bit under the defensive mask of the Chiqing Flying Sword and Black Lotus. Especially Black Lotus''s defensive ability, offset at least most of the power of the Sun Sacred Sword. If Wang Feng keeps running Black Lotus, this sword will hardly break even the defense formed by Black Lotus. Wang Feng didn''t waste his soul power, so he hit it. Shaking his hand, he could see some burnt colors in his palm. The flame of the angel **** is ultimately the power of the gods. Wang Feng has no defense and directly chooses to use his fists to fight hard, but he is still not strong enough to not be injured at all~www.novelhall.com~ but this kind of injury does not require Jinlians recovery. The body''s self-healing is almost completed instantly. Wang Feng looked at Qian Renxue. Although he had already received two swords, if it was a normal Qian Renxue, he should have given up at this time. Because of his strength, he has completely surpassed the latter. But now Qian Renxue obviously did not intend to give up. How can the power of God be consumed with just two swords? The next moment, Qian Renxue once again struck Wang Feng. It seems that Wang Feng''s power is a bit unbelievable. This time, she didn''t use any powerful magic skills, but directly attacked Wang Feng! Wang Feng''s mind moved. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1011： She cant beat you... What about me? Wang Feng, die! … Qian Renxue hadn''t approached yet, and there was a scorching hot breath that could be felt clearly after several tens of meters. General Title Douluo couldn''t bear this kind of hot breath. The angel''s holy sword drew a ghostly arc in mid-air, and the angelic costume on his body radiated violently. The angel flame wheel behind it, which represented the sacred power, flew out! The spirit was locked, and the angel flame wheel flew above Wang Feng''s head. A layer of golden light was exuding, covering Wang Feng. Then fell suddenly. Wang Feng frowned slightly, and walked away easily. But the angel flame wheel also fell on him like a flash. Wang Feng was shocked. This angel flame wheel seems to contain the power of special rules. Once locked, there is no way to dodge it. Is this the true power of God? The golden flame burned Wang Feng''s whole body. But it couldn''t bring much harm to Wang Feng. This is similar to the nature of the flame and the red lotus fire. Can purify evil, with strong burning ability. But how could Wang Feng''s body have been tempered by the Red Lotus Karma Fire by this golden flame? It was just a little burning sensation, but the damage caused to Wang Feng''s body by this burning sensation could not keep up with the recovery speed of Wang Feng''s body. Just like just now. However, the only trouble with this golden flamewheel is that it restrains himself from moving. The soul power in the body also solidified somewhat. At this time, Qian Renxue also came to Wang Feng''s side and cut it down with a single sword! "shock!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and a dim sound came from his mouth. In an instant, Qian Renxue''s figure trembled! This chaotic eight-tone sound was also Wang Feng''s only self-made spirit ability that relied on mental power. Although the tremor sound does not have a powerful attack effect, it has extremely strong control. With Wang Feng''s current mental power, even Qian Renxue was directly shaken on the spot for a few seconds. Through these few seconds, Wang Feng''s whole body rioted with strength, as if to break free from the angel flame wheel. Lines of blue veins protruded from Wang Feng''s body, and the violent power formed an invisible air current, scattered all over Wang Feng''s body. The six blood-gold lines on his body loomed, and Wang Feng uttered a violent voice, his strength had reached the extreme. Countless cracks appeared in this angel flame wheel in an instant. At this moment, Qian Renxue also suddenly woke up, and with a sharp scream, she disappeared under the endless golden domain. Numerous golden rays of light appeared in the entire sky like a lantern! In the next moment, these rays of light crazily poured into the flame wheel of the angel. The broken crack disappeared instantly. A wave of even more terrifying power came out from this angel flamewheel! Wang Feng was startled. At this moment, the light and dark angel martial arts in the sea of ??consciousness trembled, as if being drawn by the power of the angel''s flamewheel at this time. A crazier golden flame burned Wang Feng''s body. The angel flame wheel became even more terrifying after being incorporated by Qian Renxue! At this time, Wang Feng''s heart moved. The chaotic green lotus martial soul body was suddenly released, the blue light flickered, and endless power gathered from the green lotus. The black lotus in one hand did not change, and the golden lotus appeared in the other hand. The two repulsive forces once again drew the blood gold lines. At this moment, the second blood-gold pattern began to fuse under the powerful force of the angel flame wheel. really. The key to the fusion of the blood-gold pattern is to withstand the power above the **** level, while using the golden lotus and the black lotus to draw the two different original forces in each blood-gold pattern. The enlightenment from the last anti-catastrophe, Wang Feng used it now. Anyway, Qian Renxue''s power was not enough to cause serious damage to her. On the contrary, let her release part of the energy so that she will wake up later. Ask what the situation is. His current strength may be less than one-fifth. Defeating Qian Renxue is a proper thing. The light of the angel flame wheel shimmered more and more. The second blood gold pattern quickly merged. After the fusion of the second blood gold pattern, the third, fourth... Until the fifth blood gold pattern turned into a bright purple source pattern, the power of the angel flame wheel finally weakened. However, Wang Feng''s strength has dropped a lot. Because of the purple source pattern at this time, Wang Feng can''t use it temporarily. Only the remaining two blood gold lines can be used. However, the weakening of the angel flame wheel made it difficult for Wang Feng to integrate the number six and seven. Seeing this, Wang Feng felt that it was almost the same. In the next moment, Wang Feng took a deep breath, and his strength greatly increased under the chaos martial spirit body, and the power of the whole body was lifted, and he immediately broke free from the restraints! The angel flame wheel shattered directly! Turned into endless light. Qian Renxue''s figure also suddenly appeared in midair. It was just that his face was extremely pale at this time, and the golden light in his eyes, like aurora, slowly disappeared, revealing golden pupils. Slightly helpless and gloomy. But looking at Wang Feng, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. Seeing the familiar smile, Wang Feng knew that Qian Renxue was back. "you lose." Wang Feng also said with a smile. Qian Renxue''s face turned red, but she quickly turned pale again, and the smile on her face disappeared: "No, I haven''t lost yet." Wang Feng thought for a while and said: "But you can''t beat me. As agreed, you..." "Shut up!" Qian Renxue snorted coldly, "I said, I didn''t lose." With that, Qian Renxue clenched the angel holy sword in her hand again. The divine power of the angels rushed on Qian Renxue again. The golden flames seemed to never stop. Wang Feng looked at Qian Renxue in astonishment. He originally thought that the other party was just snarling. Unexpectedly, she seems to be serious? "Why bother?" Wang Feng couldn''t figure it out, "You can''t beat me at all..." Just now, he had already connected Qian Renxue with three tricks. Otherwise, how could he stand in situ and take the sword? However, at this moment, a purple light suddenly struck from far away! A jet-black beam of light suddenly shone from the position of the Popes Palace in the distance! The black beam of light that symbolized the evil in the world, at the moment it appeared, the sky filled with golden light was darkened! The purple light struck in surprise. Wang Feng was slightly startled, the black lotus surged, and the mask appeared again! The Chiqing Feijian turned into a streamer and bombarded with the purple light of the dark tunnel! Huh! This purple light seemed to be a bit stronger than Qian Renxue''s Sun Sacred Sword! The Chiqing Flying Sword was blasted away in an instant~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng''s soul crystal shook slightly. The purple light did not stop at all! Fall directly on the mask formed by the black lotus! At this moment, in the state of Wuhun real body, the defensive mask formed by Wang Feng''s black lotus is more than twice as powerful as before! However, even so, the defensive mask only lasted for less than a few seconds, and it shattered! Attacked directly at Wang Feng... At the same time, a cold voice sounded: "She can''t beat you... What about me? Wang Feng, die!" Hear this voice. Wang Feng''s heart was chilly: "...". Chapter 1012： Bibi Dong reappears! (six) Cool. boom! That purple light, with an aura of space division, struck towards Wang Feng! When it was said that it was too late, and the moment the light mask formed by the black lotus broke, Wang Feng''s Killing Spear quietly appeared in his hand. The blood wings flashed behind. The Soul Eater Bloodwing Soul Skill is activated! The soul power is injected into the Soul Killer, and the magic pattern on the body of the gun is fully displayed, exuding a monstrous and evil spirit! Wang Feng suddenly put the spear horizontally in front of him. Dangdang~! An extremely terrifying power came from that magic sickle. Wang Feng flew upside down in mid-air for more than ten meters, but at the critical moment, he picked up the spear in his hand and he forced the sickle that came to fly directly with the Killing Spear. The Killing Spear is not a real thing. As a martial spirit form, Wang Feng uses spirit power to condense it, and he is only good at attacking. But at this moment, he could hardly regret this artifact without being shaken apart, which is evident. But this Fei Lian is obviously not a hard photo. but Standing in the void, Wang Feng burst into countless cold sweats. It''s what I''m afraid of, what''s coming. He never expected that when he would defeat Qian Renxue. Bibi Dong actually appeared at this time! That''s right! That voice. That purple light. That dark beam of light! It is Bibi Dong! Cant you become a **** one day later? Wang Feng was speechless. For a time, I didn''t know how to deal with it. A little later than Dongbei''s becoming a god, it was in Wang Feng''s calculations, so he first came to the Douluo Palace to see Qian Renxue. Because Bibi Dong was brushed by the Chaos Divine Light West, the potential of her body was increased. Even if she inherited the Rakshasa God, there must be great changes, and there is still a lot of room to increase her own potential. This takes a certain amount of time, just like Wang Feng spent a lot of time to improve his body''s potential through exercise every time he was washed by the chaotic light. Looking at the black light beam. Wang Feng''s face sank slightly. From the blow just now, Wang Feng knew that Bibi Dong was definitely better than Qian Renxue. Twin martial souls become gods, and three hundred thousand-year soul beasts are sacrificed, chaos and divine light, and red lotus karma quenches the body. The combination of these kinds of gods, even if Bibi Dong had just stepped into the **** level, it was also first-class strong. Wang Feng even suspected that Bibi Dong alone could defeat the junior. The jet-black light beam felt extremely evil, representing the evil power of the Raksha God, covering the sky and the sun. Instantly concealed the sacred light aura exuded by Qian Renxue. Fei Lian was shaken back and fell into the black beam of light in the distance. A figure appeared in the midair of the Douluo Palace as if flashing! At this moment, her whole body is wrapped in a black godlike costume, which presents two colors of black and purple. The **** outfit formed by the soul bone, against this color, looked evil and strange. The armor extending from the back of the waist, there are several giant black sickles that look like wings. Raksha is ugly and powerful. Just as Wang Feng saw, the ugly statue of the Raksha **** in the secret realm of Raksha. Because too many evil thoughts have been absorbed, the body has also undergone mutation and distortion, and the appearance and shape will change greatly! However, Bibi Dong at this moment... is so beautiful that Wang Feng''s heart jumped slightly. Under the armor that exuded evil aura and the giant sickle of hideous horror, there was a beautiful face that was extremely white and cold and charming. In those eyes, although they were extremely cold, they were pure and flawless. It is the perfect body wrapped in that evil armor, and it is faintly revealed with a touch of cold white, all with a flawless luster! Wang Feng knew that at this time, it was because of Honglianye''s fire quenching. Bibi Dong inherited the extremely evil Raksha power, but because of the red lotus karma quenching his body, his body became pure and flawless. It was not transformed by the evil divine power like the Raksha God, but made Bibi Dong more perfect. This supernatural power! This is one of the reasons Bibi Dong is strong. I have to say that Bibi Dong''s appearance is not worse than Qian Renxue''s, but his aura is stronger. There is also a contradictory sense of beauty and amazing charm. Not seen for nearly a year. Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong again and sighed again and again. And at the moment. Except Wang Feng, so I saw people from Bibi Dong at this time. All stunned! His Majesty the Pope who has disappeared for a year. Will it appear at this time? Especially Qian Renxue. She didn''t know the news of Bibi Dong''s death, because the news was suppressed by the digital title Douluo. Those titled Douluo just told a thousand Daoliu about this news. But how could Qian Daoliu tell Qian Renxue the news that Bibi Dong was killed by Tang San? That is the key to Qian Renxue becoming a god, if you say it, wouldn''t it affect her becoming a god? Besides, Qian Daoliu didn''t believe in the news of Bibi Dong''s death. Because I didn''t see the body. When the titled Douluo later returned to the Star Dou Great Forest, he did not find the body of His Majesty the Pope. So Qian Renxue only thought that Bibi Dong was also going to inherit the throne of God. Compared to others, it was even more shocking at this time! Not to mention the history of the Wuhun Temple, but it is also the famous and talented Pope on the mainland, now disappeared for a year! He came back with such a posture! "Raksha God... No, this is not just the breath of the Raksha God!" Qian Daoliu watched from below. He vaguely felt another force! Raksha God is not like this at all! At this time, there was a faint cyan brilliance flowing from Bibi Dong, which looked very strange! "But... is she going to kill that kid again? By the way, according to the four guys Qianjun, the two had met in the Star Dou Great Forest, and they also fought a million-year-old soul beast together... It seems that the relationship has returned to the original pope and pope." "Why do you want to kill him now?" Qian Daoliu is puzzled. Not much is known about these news. Maybe a few Title Douluo knew about it. But Qian Renxue had no such doubts. Because in Qian Renxue''s memory, she didn''t know about the Star Dou Great Forest, only knew that the last time she was on Sea God Island, this mother was about to kill Wang Feng. Now becoming a god~www.novelhall.com~ will not let it go? ''what should I do? Qian Renxue asked in her heart. There was a brief silence in the air. At this moment, Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng with no expression on his face. His eyes fell on Qian Renxue, and it seemed that there was nothing strange about Qian Renxue''s battle with Wang Feng. She began to exude a dark purple arrogance. But her face was so white, she looked very shocking. The sky covered with black clouds made this Wuhun City, which was originally during the day, entered the night ahead of time. Fortunately, the light on Qian Renxue''s body made the night a little brighter. Wang Feng opened his mouth and wanted to say something first. But once you say it, then it will definitely show up. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1013： Crush! (Seven) At this time Qian Renxue''s divine power was mostly exhausted. And it seems to have temporarily restored the sense of killing intent just now, except that his eyes are a bit complicated, it is estimated that he will not do it for the time being. If it''s revealed... I know that Bibi Dong also had that kind of weird agreement with him. I don''t know if I will run away. At that time, I have to face the two gods at the same time...that would be a big trouble! Fortunately, Bibi Dong didn''t seem to give Wang Feng a chance to speak. The killing intent in her eyes was somewhat similar to Qian Renxue just now, but her pupils did not disappear and her consciousness seemed very clear. But there are some differences. "Humph." Bibi Dong''s cold eyes swept across and landed on Wang Feng, and in the next instant, he directly attacked Wang Feng. Ill fight as soon as I meet...Bibi Dong probably wouldnt know what Qian Renxue had made with me. Wang Feng''s heart jumped. At that time, there were only Qian Daoliu and Qian Renxue, and Bibi Dong was definitely inheriting the angel god. How could it be known? Seeing Bibi Dong approaching, Wang Feng took a deep breath and didn''t use the Gunslinger. To deal with Bibi Dong, Wang Feng did not intend to be like Qian Renxue. One by one. He wants to crush the opponent and let Bibi Dong know in his heart that he is invincible! Cut off any thoughts of her! No way, with Bibi Dong''s character, it is not the best policy to stand here and let her fight. Using a strong force to crush is the best policy! To be crushed, naturally it is necessary to activate the deified soul ability! "Deification!" "The lotus of thorns!" Plus the soul eater and blood wings that have been attached. At this moment, in the state of Wuhun true body, the remaining two blood gold patterns, although five are missing. Wang Feng''s increase was at least ten times less, but it was enough to crush Bibi Dong at this time! How strong is he under the full increase of his spirit ability? No, to be precise, this is not my full state. Only two-fifths of his own strength. Because there are five blood gold patterns missing. Golden lightning surrounded Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s palm of the soul-killing gun flickered. At this time, I saw Bibi Dong let out a scream, and his whole body was soaring, and the huge magic sickle in his hand struck a black and purple sickle hundreds of meters long in mid-air! This blow alone was enough to see that Bibi Dong was much stronger than Qian Renxue. The reason is very simple. Just now Qian Renxue entered the sacred sun angel state and used the sun sacred sword to make such a powerful move. But in Bibi Dong''s hands, it was just a direct split. Staring at that magic sickle came. This time, Wang Feng couldn''t avoid it. His powerful mental power can even pierce the flame wheel of the day. At this moment, the power of the soul crystal core is fully revealed! Airland! In an instant, the whole world seemed to fall still! Perception is increased ten times, and the role of mental power is extremely magnified! If Wang Feng opened the airspace in this state just now, it would be impossible for the flamewheel to be hit that day. "Long Ji Falcon kill!" The right leg bone flashed slightly, and the soul bone spirit ability was released. In this state, the release of soul abilities is simply wonderful to the peak! Just before the black and purple sickle struck down! Wang Feng suddenly disappeared! Appeared above Bibi Dong! Huh huh! Three ring-shaped blades cut a length of more than ten meters from Wang Feng''s feet and landed on Bibi Dong. But Bibi Dong reacted extremely quickly, and a black purple barrier rose directly in front of him. But at this moment, an ancient sound rang from Wang Feng''s mouth, which was already prepared! The tremor of chaotic eight tones! Qian Renxue was crushed for two seconds. But for Bibi Dong at this moment, it was less than a second. It seemed just a pause. However, it was this pause that made the black and purple barrier in front of Bibi Dong disappear. Three ring-shaped light blades fell directly on her body. Bang bang bang! The **** outfit gave Bibi Dong a powerful defense. Although these three attacks were extremely strong, even a semi-god-level powerhouse could not resist Wang Feng''s current spirit-bone spirit skill. However, God is not the same. In the defensive power of the **** outfit, these three light blades only used Bibi Dong to achieve a stiff effect, and did not suffer any damage. It''s enough. "Feng Lei Absolute Spear-Desperate for Love!" With the stiffness effect, even Bibi Dong needs two seconds to react. Although for the god-level powerhouse, the spirit ability is ineffective. The reason is also very simple, because the soul power of the soul master and the divine power of the gods are two levels of energy. But Wang Feng is different. His spirit power is not worse than divine power. It might even be a little stronger. Under this circumstance, the spirit abilities he showed to stand out were not much different from the divine abilities. Why are those magical skills of God so strong? Like the golden thirteen halberds of Poseidon, and the magical skills of Rakshasa, it is nothing more than that they use divine power as a driving force. Otherwise the effect will not be so strong. And the trick that Wang Feng is currently using is his own unique skill that Wang Feng has never stopped contacting. Comparable to magical skills! Especially Wang Feng''s current soul power, combined with the power of lightning and thunder on his body, and the power of wind in midair. With one shot, the purple-cyan spear light pierced the void and fell directly on Bibi Dong''s body! After this set of moves, Bibi Dong had no backhanding power. At this moment, Bibi Dong''s **** outfit suddenly burst into a violent purple light. Weakened the momentum of Wang Feng''s attack. The spear light containing the power of wind and thunder broke through the purple light with a desperate trend. Falling on Bibi Dong! Even after being weakened, the enormous strength caused Bibi Dong''s body to shake and his spirit seemed to be affected! boom! Bibi Dong flew out all over! But it hasn''t disappeared yet! Wang Feng stretched out his left hand! Long Xie''s left arm bone is looming! "Starlight Gravity!" "Million dragon suck!" Under the gravitational force of the stars, Wang Feng''s whole body was shining with star-like evil light, as if he had become the center of the world! The **** vortex in the palm of Wang Feng''s palm appeared. This blood-colored vortex was aimed at the direction where Bibi Dong was blown away! However, Qian Renxue, who was on the side at this moment, felt a terrifying suction! This kind of suction is not just physical. Even the angelic power in the body is ready to move! what does this mean? He was just letting me... Qian Renxue''s heart is extremely complicated, but between us...only... Not to mention other things, just using a few tricks now, he will be able to defeat himself. At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ Under these two levels of attraction to you, Bibi Dong who just flew out. In an instant, Wang Feng was sucked over! At this moment, Bibi Dong suffered the shot, his body shook with divine power, and he still didn''t react. Wang Feng was sucked in. "Million Dragon Fist!" Wang Feng''s right arm bone contained a violent light, and the terrifying power seemed to make this space unbearable. Severe distortion! Punch! ! Boom! Wang Feng hit Bibi Dong and fell! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1014： Regret it? (Eight) The huge power blasted out, as if it could destroy everything! However, this punch fell a few centimeters in front of Bibi Dong! Boom! In an instant! The airflow brought by the pure power of this fist formed a thousand-meter-long cavity behind Bibi Dong! Contains all the additional states of Wang Feng''s punch, plus the power increase of the right arm bone, the million dragon punch. The power of this punch is the ultimate. It is the ultimate strength! The fist gang brought by the diagonal punch pulled the black cloud billowing sky in the distance, pulling a kilometer-long road in mid-air, and finally blasted the sky into a huge hole. A bit of sunshine is exposed. "You lost." Wang Feng said lightly. "..." Bibi Dong stared at this punch blankly. Is this man already so strong? Qian Renxue was also dumbfounded. From beginning to end. Bibi Dong was crushed severely. Except at the beginning, she didn''t even have a chance to shoot. Wang Feng''s series of attacks seemed to have been calculated perfectly, and even God could not resist it. Qian Daoliu below even swallowed fiercely. Damn it. This is too monster, right? "I didn''t lose." However, Bibi Dong said coldly, "Even if your punch falls, it won''t hurt me." At this moment, the two are very close. "Don''t be angry, if I fall with this punch, you will definitely be injured." Wang Feng frowned. He knows his own power. The punch just now was at least two million catties, close to three million. Even with Bibi Dong''s strength at this time, if he took this punch hard, his **** outfit would be broken. It''s good to hurt your lungs or suffer serious injuries. "Then you fall down!" Bibi Dong said lightly, "I''m standing here." Wang Feng: "..." far away. Qian Renxue frowned slightly, vaguely feeling that something was wrong. But I can''t tell. Wang Feng was speechless. "Humph." Bibi Dong let out a cold snort, his figure flickered, and instantly disappeared tens of meters away from Wang Feng. In the next moment, a purple light radiated from her divine outfit. A phantom shone from her. The eight giant sickles behind Bibi Dong disappeared and merged into the Raksha Scythe in her hands. Suddenly, a burst of purple flames burned from the Raksha Devil''s sickle, and instantly spread to Bibi Dong''s body. Under this purple-black flame, Bibi Dong''s divine power seemed to violently burn. A powerful momentum rises from Bibi Dong''s body! Wang Feng was startled. Can it become stronger? Is it like Qian Renxue, has a stronger state? With Wuhun as the traction, make your own strength to a higher level? I saw countless evil spirits, Yasha, God, etc., appearing in Bibi Dong''s deity costumes, these patterns of creatures serving Raksha. "Extreme Rakshasa!" Bibi Dong said in a low voice. The ultimate concentration of divine power seems to solidify the power of faith and evil feelings of countless creatures. The **** outfit on her body is even more evil and hideous, and the Raksha Scythe in her hand burns a purple black evil flame. Seeing this, Wang Feng was able to confirm. This is definitely Bibi Dong''s strongest form! "When will I give you this opportunity?" Wang Feng''s expression was light. He wouldn''t just watch it. The Universe Ding in the palm is released, and the divine light of the Universe is directly covered like the clouds of heaven and earth! Inevitable! When the divine light of the universe fell on Bibi Dong, the purple-black flame on Bibi Dong disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye! At the same time, the various patterns on her gods quickly disappeared. The state quickly disappeared and collapsed! Bibi Dong: "..." Qian Renxue: "..." "How could his spirit ability be effective against gods?" Qian Renxue looked at it in disbelief. This is incredible. This question, Qian Renxue felt very problematic just now. The gap between the soul master and the **** is essentially a gap. However, Wang Feng''s spirit skills still maintained a powerful force, even reaching the point of harming God! Does he also have supernatural power? Impossible, if there is divine power, she will definitely come out in response. "It''s over." Wang Feng shook his head slightly. The power of the divine light of the universe can be removed even from the state of the gods. It was like lifting the state of Wuhun''s true body. This is the result after Wang Feng''s soul power has deteriorated twice! However, at this moment! Bibi Dong''s expression has not changed at all! because A cyan halo appeared from Bibi Dong''s eyebrows in an instant! Under the cover of this blue halo, I saw the divine light released by the Qiankun Ding, which disappeared! In an instant, Bibi Dong''s momentum began to rise again! The state of Jidao Raksha is beginning to appear! Seeing this scene, Wang Feng was stunned this time. What is the situation? Can also offset the divine light of the universe? The cyan halo just now came out of its own accord... Wait, could it be the chaotic light? In other words, the after-holiday product of Chaos Divine Light and Bibi Dong''s supernatural power? Almost instantly, Wang Feng figured this out. Because Chaos Divine Light was released by Chaos Qinglian, Qiankun Ding couldn''t compare to Chaos Qinglian... Naturally, the spirit ability of Universe Divine Light would be instantly offset by Chaos Divine Light! Even if he hit Bibi Dong with that punch just now, it is very likely that he would also inspire this chaotic light. It really doesn''t necessarily hurt Bibi Dong! I miscalculated! I really shot myself in the foot... Wang Feng was speechless. Although it was unexpected, it was reasonable that the chaos divine light left part of Bibi Dong''s body, and it was very likely that it combined with Bibi Dong''s Raksha power and changed. This happened. However, this consumption is irreversible. This chaotic divine light is consumed, and it should be gone. "how?" At this moment, Bibi Dong seemed to see through Wang Feng''s inner thoughts, and said lightly, "I regret it? Do you think he has lifted a rock and hit him in the foot?" Wang Feng: "..." Qian Renxue frowned again. Something is wrong. Bibi Dong, who had become a state of extreme Rakshasa, looked at Wang Feng. Wang Feng shook his head and said, "Even if I come back countless times, I won''t regret it. That is the most fortunate thing I have done in my life..." Speaking of this, Wang Feng added one sentence in his heart: One. Hearing this ~www.novelhall.com~ Bibi Dong was startled, thinking that her daughter was still here... her face was slightly hot, and the blush was fleeting. Fortunately, her body was flashing with purple and black flames at this time, and she couldn''t tell. "Stop talking nonsense!" Bibi Dong shouted extremely coldly. Qian Renxuedai frowned further. It''s not right. Between the two, it seems that Bibi Dong is not just trying to kill Wang Feng... She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Bibi Dong''s words fell, and came again as Wang Feng attacked and killed! ! "Extreme magic sickle!" Bibi Dong''s whole body of purple and black flames burned violently, and the Rakshasa magic sickle in his hand directly became hundreds of meters in size! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1015： 0 Renxues awareness, exposure? (nine) The horrible and evil aura, condensed in essence, makes this world seem to be a **** of ghost crying! Numerous phantoms appeared in the air and poured into the Raksha Scythe. The purple-black light ignited the flame on the Raksha Scythe! The extreme and terrifying power covered the sky, leaving Wang Feng nowhere to escape! This move is obviously more powerful than Qian Renxue''s Sun Sacred Sword! "Innate Five Flags!" Wang Feng was expressionless. A yellow flag appeared in the palm of his hand. A faint apricot light was shrouded in Wang Feng''s body instantly. It looks like a coat of armor. Wang Feng didn''t use the Innate Five Fang Realm, only the invincible effect of the Wuji Xinghuangqi. However, this effect was much worse than the 25-second invincible state in the Innate Five-Party Domain. Only a few seconds. It''s enough. The extreme magic sickle crashed on Wang Feng! The enormous power caused the forest behind the Douluo Palace to be directly shaken open by a gully several kilometers long! It was like a meteorite falling on the ground, gliding thousands of meters long. however Dang~! This shot fell on Wang Feng, but it was just a little crack in the armor formed by the apricot light on Wang Feng. Wang Feng himself did not suffer any harm. It seems that the Xinghuang Banners invincibility has an upper limit. If the strength far exceeds Bibi Dong, it should be able to break this invincibility. Wang Feng thought in his heart. Can easily defend the invincible effect of magic skills. This is already Bibi Dong''s strongest move! After taking this move easily, Qian Renxue''s heart became more complicated. He not only let me, but also let me far away. Let me just vent that power. Qian Renxue felt more guilty in her heart. Especially now that even Bibi Dong has been crushed by Wang Feng the whole time. "What do you do?" Wang Feng fixed his eyes on Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong was silent. The strength that Wang Feng displayed at this moment far exceeded her imagination. I thought that I should have a great chance to beat the opponent. God and man are two different things after all. Even if the other party had absorbed a million-year spirit ring, it was still a spirit master. Fighting a million-year soul beast, and a demigod-level powerhouse, can be crushed. But facing the true God, the odds of winning are very low. But obviously, this man who has created many miracles has created a miracle again. Not only did he press himself the whole time, but he had no temper, even his strongest move had no effect. Lost...but if you lose...then... As if thinking of something, Bibi Dong sighed in his heart. "Kill me." Bibi Dong said lightly. Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned for a while, and subconsciously said: "What did you kill you for? The original agreement was not this..." Words fall. Suddenly, Wang Feng remembered something. Oops, I missed it. Bibi Dong''s expression flashed a little bit of shame, but he still said indifferently: "It doesn''t make sense...The agreement is meaningless." "Promise?" Qian Renxue was startled, "What promise?" Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng. He glanced at Bibi Dong again. He seemed to think of something faintly in his heart, and his breath suddenly choked. It even felt dark in front of me. "No agreement." Wang Feng said calmly. "Fart!" Qian Renxue screamed, fixedly looking at Wang Feng, and rushed directly in front of Wang Feng. The two were less than half a meter apart. And this time. Bibi Dong also frowned slightly and looked at Qian Renxue. Although he knew that Xiaoxue had feelings for Wang Feng, Bibi Dong knew that with Xiaoxue''s temperament. It is impossible to tolerate that Wang Feng, a man with so many confidantes, will end up directly sooner or later. Although these years, the two have been strangers, not like mother and daughter, but more like enemies. But there is a good saying. It is not your friend who knows each other best, but your enemy. Obviously Bibi Dong knows Qian Renxue very well, and Qian Renxue also knows Bibi Dong. Therefore, Bibi Dong is not worried that Qian Renxue will have too much affection for Wang Feng, and will always fade away over time. Moreover, although the two people have known each other since childhood, they are not deep... and since Wang Feng has made that agreement with himself, it is absolutely impossible to accept Xiaoxue. Why do you feel that Xiaoxue seems to Wang Feng... Has something happened between these two? Within one year of disappearing? "Say, what is your agreement with her?" Qian Renxue said coldly. Bibidong glared at Wang Feng and seemed to say, if you dare to say it, I want you to look good! "Oh... there is really no agreement." Wang Feng''s heart jumped wildly, but his face was calm, "He agreed with Bibi Dong a long time ago that if I can beat her, she will promise me a request, and if I can''t beat her, I will promise her a request." In a desperate situation, Wang Feng could only temporarily change that agreement and change his view. At least it sounds like, I have Bibi Dong in control of everything... I cant help myself. Although this kind of remark is also very vague. But don''t forget, Qian Renxue also said this. If you say it directly, Qian Renxue must have known it immediately. And that said, Wang Feng was not afraid of Bibi Dong blame her, because Bibi Dong certainly didn''t like his daughter knowing the true content of the agreement between the two. "Really?" Qian Renxue was taken aback. This agreement seems nothing unusual. But it''s just a request. However, Bibi Dong''s expression on the side sank. What a Wang Feng, just such a random change of the original agreement? Although the meaning is similar... But, considering Cher, Bibi Dong didn''t say anything. This guy is really witty. "So, you see, after this battle is over, is it time for a truce? Let''s go back to rest separately?" Wang Feng looked at Qian Renxue. However, when Wang Feng saw Bibi Dong''s gloomy cheeks, his heart jumped again. "Done? Rest?" Qian Renxue''s face turned red, and she shook her head, "It''s useless, Wang Feng, our previous agreement is meaningless. Today, either..." Speaking of which. Bibi Dong on the side was suddenly taken aback. and many more? What, did Wang Feng and Xueer also have an agreement? Wang Feng feels cold again~www.novelhall.com~ Are you okay, what do you say about this? I just talk about truce and rest. How can you talk about what was agreed upon? Two blade-like gazes came from Bibi Dong''s eyes. chilly. "Xue''er, what agreement do you have with him?" Bibi asked word by word, facing Ruping Lake in the east. "Your Majesty the Pope, I am not so close to you." Qian Renxue said lightly, "Please call my name. As for my agreement with Wang Feng, it is a matter for the two of us, why tell you?". After starting from Poseidon Island, Qian Renxue''s relationship with Bibi Dong was extremely bad. Although Wang Feng is not dead, the relationship between Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong has not recovered from the previous reconciliation. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1016： Fully exposed, choose? Deprived of the position of God! (ten) "Oh, is it?" Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng lightly, "Wang Feng, what agreement do you and Xue''er have? I don''t know what a mother does?" Wang Feng: "..." Oops, Bibi Dong and Wang Feng are different. Bibi Dong knows most of the things about herself and Qian Renxue, and also knows that Qian Renxue likes herself. The only thing that I dont know about that day is the magic world. But Qian Renxue is different, she doesn''t know anything! However, Qian Renxue shouldn''t want the agreement between the two, just say it like this? Thinking of this, Wang Feng organized the language for a while, thinking about what was just now, and saying it again. But at this moment, Qian Renxue said calmly: "Since you want to know so, then I will tell you, without Wang Feng. The agreement is very simple. If he beats me, I will listen to him. If he can''t beat me, he will listen to me in the future. of." This is very straightforward. However, Bibi Dong trembled all over. Seeing this, Wang Feng''s eyes were also black. by. Why doesn''t Qian Renxue play cards every time? I am too hard. "Wang Wu, you have a good calculation!" Bibi Dong screamed. Anger, the ultimate anger! Wang Feng could feel the anger in Bibi Dong''s heart at this moment. Qian Renxue also frowned and looked at Bibi Dong, coldly said: "Although this agreement is meaningless now, does it have something to do with you?" Obviously, she also felt the anger in Bibi Dong''s heart at this time. Suddenly, Qian Renxue''s heart jumped, recalling the weird scenes just now. In combination with the current situation. She suddenly looked at Wang Feng, "Wang Feng, were you lying to me just now? What exactly was your agreement with her?" Wang Feng: "..." Looking at Bibi Dong at this time, Wang Feng knew that he couldn''t help it. Had to showdown: "Just like you." In an instant. When these four words were spoken, the world seemed to be still. Fortunately, the conversation of the three of them was in mid-air, and no one could hear...If this spreads... Qian Renxue was stunned on the spot. The whole person is stupid! Feel like dreaming? what''s the situation? what happened? who am I? Qian Renxue glanced at Wang Feng blankly, then looked at Bibi Dong, and muttered: "You... when did you start? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible... I don''t believe..." She looked at Bibi Dong, her chest undulating violently. Anger, extreme anger. Not only to Wang Feng, but also to Bibi Dong! When Bibi Dong recruited Wang Feng at the last moment on Sea God Island. He even said that as long as Wang Feng joins the Hall of Martial Spirits, he agrees to be together with Wang Feng and takes the initiative to match up. Otherwise, it''s impossible. But what is it now? what is this? No wonder Wang Feng refused to join the Wuhun Hall at the beginning? No wonder you wanted to kill Wang Feng? Do you want him to use this method to completely escape from the Spirit Hall? In this way, you two can just leave me alone? At that time, you didn''t want Wang Feng to join Wuhun Pill at all, did you? Qian Renxue looked at Bibi Dong with anger in her eyes, as if everything had been figured out. If Wang Feng knew what Qian Renxue was thinking at this time, he would be slammed directly into the tofu to death. But at this moment, Bibi Dong thought completely different. This beast! Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng angrily. He still wants Cher? Obviously, I had an agreement with myself, and I also agreed to him, and the words were very clear. If he can beat himself, if there is no accident, he will reluctantly agree with his thoughts, but only his few confidantes. But Xiaoxue should give up consciously... He even dared to hook up with Xiaoxue? "What a Wang Feng." Qian Renxue laughed loudly, "What a Bibi Dong." Qian Renxue pointed at Wang Feng, "Wang Feng, you are really shameless. Your dirty thoughts...really..." Speaking of this, Qian Renxue seemed unable to speak anymore, but looked at Bibi Dong with a sneer on her face, "What a hypocritical woman, as shameless as Wang Feng, she even robbed her own daughter..." She really couldn''t say the last two words. Bibi Dong was also said to have a flush of red and white on his face. He could only suppress the anger in his heart forcibly, and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoxue, it''s not what you want. I didn''t expect Wang Wu to have an agreement with me, but I still think about it later. To hook up..." Bibi Dong couldn''t say the last word. Qian Renxue sneered. She looked at Wang Feng, with anger in her eyes except indifference. Bibi Dong also looked at Wang Feng, his face was covered with clouds, and the anger in his eyes was exactly the same as Qian Renxue''s. explosion. Wang Feng also exploded at this moment. Sure enough, the most worrying thing happened... However, listening to the words of the two at this moment, there was some anger in my heart. Damn, why do you blame me for everything? "See what I do?" Wang Feng said lightly, "Am I wrong?" Qian Renxue was taken aback. Bibi Dong was also taken aback. "First of all, you said the agreement." Wang Feng said lightly, "I don''t have the right to choose. Do you need me to recall your tone at the time? They didn''t give me any opportunity to refuse." The two were taken aback, as if so. "Secondly, I didn''t seem to violate any rules in this agreement, right?" Wang Feng glanced at the two of them, "I just played a game with you as agreed. In this agreement, do you have any special requirements? Or, do you stipulate anything?" "I didn''t break the agreement at all. Am I wrong?" Wang Feng looked at the two. The two sneered together. That''s right. But greed is the biggest fault. "Okay, I know your inner thoughts." Wang Feng coughed a few times, "Then, according to what you said, the head office has been agreed to be abolished? Let''s take care of our own affairs and have nothing to do with each other? Let this battle be ignored. happened before." Wang Feng planned to give up that unrealistic idea. Upon hearing this, the two were taken aback again. It was because they had to revoke this agreement for some special reasons. But now I heard Wang Feng take the initiative to revoke this agreement, but I felt a little disappointed. "No way!" The next moment, the two said in unison. After speaking, Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong were stunned. "Keep one, you choose yourself." Bibi Dong said lightly. Qian Renxue frowned and glanced at Bibi Dong and snorted coldly. It''s the same as I thought. I choose Nima. Wang Feng said in his heart. "I can''t choose." Wang Feng said directly. Bibi Dong: "..." Qian Renxue: "..." "I don''t want to choose." Bibi Dong only felt that the anger in his heart could not be restrained, "I just want to kill you now..." Cang~ Qian Renxue pointed the angel holy sword at Wang Feng abruptly. The expression on that face almost didn''t say directly: Me too. "You can''t beat me together," Wang Feng said calmly, "let alone kill me, I''m here, if you really want to kill me, just come." After that, Wang Feng did not move, closing his eyes, without any precaution. Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue rushed over! Two artifacts, with terrifying power, smashed directly at Wang Feng! But almost at the same time, the moment it fell on Wang Feng, it stopped. The tip of the sickle was only a few centimeters away from Wang Feng''s neck. The tip of Qian Renxue''s sword was only a few centimeters away from Wang Feng''s heart. Immediately afterwards, the two shivered. Immediately, Bibi Dong was the first to put down the magic sickle, his face pale and calm. So did ~www.novelhall.com~Qian Renxue. Wang Feng opened his eyes and let out a long breath in his heart, Mad, it''s dangerous. Right bet. But at this moment. The sky suddenly cracked a gap, and a voice that was cold and not mixed with the slightest emotion came from that gap: "Heirs of the Raksha God, heirs of the Angel God, you know, disobeying the god''s order... at the slightest amount you will be deprived of the position of God, and at the worst, you will die!!! "Now, I will take back your **** position." There is a lofty voice... The world is quiet. Ps: Ten more tickets, please subscribe~! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1017： Then I will choose for you! (One) This Honghong big sound pierced the sky. It was also at this moment. The entire people in Wuhun City were shocked by this red sound! Those below Title Douluo level are all in a coma! The power of the majestic shore is the existence that transcends the rules of this world, and cannot be resisted by manpower at all. Wang Feng was also dumbfounded. But because of some guesses in my heart, I knew something in an instant. Deprived of the position of God? Wang Feng has never heard of this saying, deprivation of the position of God means that all the cultivation base of one body is turned into flowing water. Even if the foundation is not close enough, it is very likely that they will age instantly and die on the spot. Wang Feng stared at the gap in the air. In the crevice, there is an incomparably dark light and shadow, and nothing can be seen, but the crevice looks like a squinting eye, but it is terrifying. Just this crack in the knife gives people a sense of control over the world. However, at this time, Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong''s expressions turned paler. Bibi Dong looked very calm, as if he had already guessed this scene. Qian Renxue clenched her fists, showing some helplessness and anger. "You were threatened when you inherited the throne?" Wang Feng looked at Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong, and asked in a deep voice, "What are the gods asking you to do?" Qian Renxue pursed her mouth and said nothing. Bibi Dong glanced at him lightly, but did not speak. "Are you letting you kill me?" Wang Feng directly said what he had guessed in his heart. Just now. I really put down my defenses. Otherwise it won''t be called a gambling. It is also the best time for the two to kill themselves. If it is really at that time, Wang Feng will not die or be disabled. That was also the only chance for the two to kill themselves. Otherwise, there is no possibility. But the two did not do anything in the end. Moreover, at the beginning, Qian Renxue''s eyes were full of killing intent. Even the consciousness is a little unconscious. Obviously it was affected by another force. Bibi Dong is a little better, still conscious. Later... This was the scene of the present, it is probably the **** of the gods who sensed that Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue gave up good opportunities. Knowing that it is impossible for the two of them to kill themselves, that''s why they shouted out in anger. As for why the God Realm had to deal with himself, Wang Feng roughly knew the reason. Earlier, the angel **** said that if he uses this mutant light and dark angel martial soul, his life will be in danger. Obviously, only the God Realm is the only one who can say this with the angel gods that puts his life in danger. The origin of this light and dark angel martial arts soul is probably not simple, so that the God Realm targets... Thinking clearly about the cause and effect, Wang Feng was very angry. You said that when you take back the position of God? Asked them... Did I? At this moment, Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong took a step forward suddenly, and Bibi Dong said coldly: "Wang Feng deserves to die, but his life is not determined by you. We want to kill him through our hands. I can''t do it, I don''t want this god!" Qian Renxue also said lightly: "This angelic position did not have him to help me in the angelic fantasy world, and I cannot inherit it. You want to deprive this divine position, deprive it over there. Wang Feng may kill him, but it will never be by you. Ordered to kill him." Wang Feng: "..." The logic of these women is so weird that Wang Feng wants to pry out their brains to see what they are thinking. Naturally, the position of God cannot be deprived. The divine power and the two have merged into one body, and the bodies of the two have been extraordinary, they are divine bodies. Once the divine status disappears, the vitality will quickly disappear, and it will die soon. Especially Bibi Dong. Even if Wang Feng could protect the lives of the two with Jinlian, the weakness of the soul could not be restored by Jinlian. At this time, the gap in the sky grew slightly larger. "Humph!" An indifferent voice came. The next moment, the dark and huge palm of the hand, with an icy breath, grabbed it from the gap between the two. This palm is constructed of pure energy, exuding an aura of destruction of the cloud and the earth, from a distance, the entire sky seems to be covered. "Get me back!" Wang Feng''s eyes were round, and he pulled the two directly behind him, "Your gods are all obtained by ability. He said that if you deprive you of your gods, you are willing to be deprived?" The two were taken aback. Qian Renxue glanced at Wang Feng in a complicated manner. At this time, it seemed that she had no mood to worry about other things. Everything seems to be less important in the current situation. "There is no choice." Bibi Dong looked indifferent, but at this time her indifference was facing the gap in the sky. And the palm of the sky! God also has Gods rules. Becoming a **** is just surpassing this Douluo world. When Bibi Dong was inheriting the power of the **** Raksha, he knew it. Gods are nothing more than powerful people who have cultivated to a realm. However, in the next moment, Wang Feng''s whole body rose like an explosion, walked in front of the two of them, and said calmly: "Then I will choose for you!" Upon hearing this, the two were taken aback. The next moment, I saw Wang Feng directly ascend into the sky. "If you want to kill me, why use someone else''s hand?" Wang Feng''s head was blooming with green lotus, and his voice thundered. Fortune Qinglian''s body was empty, and the boundless golden light seemed to have paved a brand-new cyan cloud bed under the heavenly claws. The moment the two touched. That pitch-black palm shadow, annihilated in the cyan cloud bed. Fortune Qinglian can resolve any attacks. Obviously, this palm seems to be equally effective! "ridiculous." An icy voice came from that gap again. In an instant, these two words seemed to represent the power of mysterious rules. The palm shadow becomes bigger again! The cyan cloud bed formed by the Qinglian lotus trembled unexpectedly. The black giant palm formed with energy began to shatter, but it could not be completely annihilated. The fragmented giant palm began to pass through the cyan cloud bed, and its strength seemed to be reduced a lot. But still terrifying. Wang Feng''s face was expressionless, and he stood in mid-air with a stalwart posture. "Three Thousand Ice Realms!" Fortunately, Qinglian suddenly revealed an ice-golden soul ring. The golden light of ice bloomed from the soul ring, and the endless ice-free power turned the whole world into a vast white. Although the Three Thousand Ice Realm is the spirit ability of a million-year-old spirit ring, generally speaking, it cannot withstand this level of god-level power. At that time, Lord Bingmulin used the power of Absolute Ice to seal the first Heavenly Tribulation. This Absolute Ice Power was also the ultimate energy of this world. Although this fragmented giant palm was not completely resolved by Good Fortune Qinglian, it also resolved most of its power. now. The giant palm was suddenly frozen, and the broken giant palm that was several thousand meters in size ~www.novelhall.com~ was frozen in the air. Wang Feng solidified his whole body strength and fisted! However, the black broken giant palm enclosed in ice was completely beyond Wang Feng''s expectations. It''s too strong. A punch of more than two million catties bombarded the center of the broken giant palm, and countless cracks appeared on the entire giant palm! With the center as the fulcrum, countless cracks appeared in this giant palm of several thousand meters. But not broken... On the contrary, the powerful counter-shock force directly shook Wang Feng into the air. Wang Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he let out a violent cry, "Soul bone, open it for me!" After the Chaos Second Brush, the six spirit bones on Wang Feng''s body were already close to fusion, but there was only an opportunity. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1018： Level 0 soul power! (two) Later, I spent a few months with Xuedi. During that time, Wang Feng naturally absorbed the million-year-old external soul bone, Bing Lin Wing of Lord Bing Mullin. Under the blessing of this ice wing, the six monster soul bones on Wang Feng''s body finally merged. Although the number of years has not improved much, it has not become a real artifact. But it is also a complete set of soul bones. Possessing a powerful soul bone fusion technique can greatly increase oneself! A pair of mechanically icy wings appeared behind Wang Feng, with sharp edges and corners, and the feathers cast by the ice edges looked more like a murder weapon than a feathery feather. The six soul bones appeared as a whole on Wang Feng''s body. Because of being washed away by the chaotic divine light, when connected as a whole at this time, the soul armor showed a faint cyan color. Both arms are Dragon Xie''s soul bones, which look the most domineering and stylish, and the positions of the shoulders also form the dragon''s head''s hideous shoulder armor. The torso bone of the blood-devouring ice dragon whale, the right leg bone of the star five-headed dragon, and the left leg bone of the dragon tooth Jinjing. And the black hoop spirit skull, which was given by the system Among them, the torso bone and the left leg bone were directly combined by Wang Feng with the Qiankun Ding. In the center of the breastplate formed by the torso bone, the front is the pattern of the ice dragon whale, and the back is the pattern of the blood-eating dragon beetle, which is hideous and fierce. The armors formed by each piece of soul bone are in different shapes, but at this time they are perfectly integrated. It forms a complete set of soul suit with the ice wing behind it, and the soul power forms a circuit, flowing in all parts of the body. At this moment, the formation of the six soul bones appeared, providing Wang Feng with a powerful increase in attributes. In his hand, the Xuanming Blood Dragon Sword emerged. Because Xuanmingjia''s torso bones were exposed, it naturally formed a Xuanming Blood Dragon Flying Sword at this moment, which appeared beside Wang Feng. The Xuanming Blood Dragon Flying Sword weighing hundreds of thousands of catties was stronger than the flying sword that Wang Feng used to resist the attacks of Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong just now. But this is not enough. Wang Feng''s eyes were cold. The **** in the crack was obviously stronger than Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong. Although I don''t know what kind of strength the gods of the gods are, at least they are much stronger than the two who have just become gods. Under the soul costume, Wang Feng''s aura at this time was as solid as the essence, and his whole body seemed to emit a torrent of blue flames, trying to burn all the filth in this world. He has a lot of cards. He wanted to punch the **** in the crack to the ground! "Golden Lotus!" Wang Feng took a deep breath. What if his most powerful support ability is now? It''s definitely not the increase of dozens of times, it''s not the soul outfit, or those bloodmarks. But... Jinlian''s spirit power level has increased! The various forms that Chaos Qinglian transforms are not that strong at first. Rather, it gradually becomes stronger as oneself slowly becomes stronger. He is now at level ninety-two. After becoming Titled Douluo, Jin Lian''s spirit power increased, with a full nine levels! What is the concept of level nine? If Wang Feng is below level ninety, this nine-level improvement is completely incomparable with the increase of several dozen times. However, above level ninety, that is different. Similarly, it is not that simple to withstand the spirit power of this ninth level. The golden lotus in his palm broke in an instant. Turned into countless golden light spots, blended into Wang Feng''s body. Jin Lian''s soul power increased, and it was extremely expensive for Jin Lian itself. If it is below level ninety, the golden lotus will not break directly. But above level ninety, use the golden lotus to increase the level of soul power. It means that the golden lotus is broken and cannot be used temporarily. This brought a nine-level increase. Enough to lift a titled Douluo of level ninety-one to... one hundred! Of course, ordinary Title Douluo couldn''t withstand this kind of power, and it would probably explode directly. This is normal, a hundred-level spirit power, I don''t know how many times it is ninety-one. How could an ordinary Title Douluo''s body be able to bear it? boom! ! A golden beam of light rushed out from Wang Feng! Boom boom boom! ! ! Every beam of light shines from Wang Feng, and Wang Feng''s momentum is even more terrifying at this moment! His spirit power, after being compressed and stored, and washed by the chaotic light, is not simple. Wang Feng could clearly perceive the golden light pouring into his body after the golden lotus was broken, forming his own soul power. Each beam of light represents the first level! Like the mighty power of a tsunami, pouring out from Wang Feng... This moment, what happened. Both Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong stayed. After the third beam of light, Wang Feng stepped into the super Douluo level. After the seventh beam of light, Wang Feng stepped into the level of Peerless Douluo! The endless golden light spread from Wang Feng to the entire sky. This is just something that happened in a flash. At this time. The **** in the rift in the sky seemed to react. In other words, he didn''t expect this human being to take his move so easily. At this time, the momentum is still gradually rising? Could it be that he still hides his strength? "court death!" The cold voice was filled with anger. Under this anger, the crack widened rapidly! A terrifying murderous aura rushed out of this crack, and several light wheels could be seen faintly flashing. Under this overwhelming murderous coercion, Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong both felt an overwhelming horror force capable of smashing them! The strength surpassed Bibi Dong at least by one level. Over the two grades of Qian Renxue! "Wang Feng!" Qian Renxue exclaimed. Looking at the voice in mid-air, my heart became extremely nervous, and the angel''s holy sword in his hand swallowed a dazzling light. Although I really hated this guy just now, most of the hatred in Qian Renxue''s heart has disappeared now, especially when he said that sentence: I choose for you and rushed to the sky to resist the giant palm. She didn''t know that the magic sickle in Bibi Dong''s hand was a riot of evil and divine power. Bibi Dong never thought that Wang Feng would take the initiative to resist this **** for her... and Qian Renxue. In the original plan, she wanted to counter the attack while the other party took away the position of God, and in a big deal, she blew herself away and let Wang Feng escape directly. This life was originally saved by him. Even if he died, Bibi Dong felt indifferent. If it hadnt been...she didnt want to live... On the contrary, she has never been a person who is used to being controlled by others. It''s not impossible to let her hand over her **** position easily! Unexpectedly, this guy just got up so impulsively for himself. Even the latter plan cannot be implemented. It has developed to this scene. Boom! Between the murderous intent, a long blade of pitch-black energy seemed to cut the crack open a bit, and slashed towards Wang Feng! Space is broken! The energy long blade falls from the crack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ every time it falls, the crack in mid-air bursts for several minutes. Expose the deep unknown space inside the crack! Under this long blade of pitch-black energy, everything seemed to be reduced to nothingness. The horrible aura was suppressed. The huge air current formed by this momentum seemed to overturn the Wuhun City below. Even if it is as far away as the original, but the momentum alone is enough to make Wuhun City tottering! But at this moment. With the eighth beam of light, it rose from Wang Feng. . In an instant! An aura capable of overthrowing the world, exploded into the sky from Wang Feng! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1019： I won’t charge the name change fee (3) One hundred! Under the broken golden lotus, Wang Feng''s spirit power level temporarily reached 100! The invisible golden air current blasted around with Wang Feng as the center. In an instant, the boundless murderous aura brought by the long blade of sky-reaching energy was removed. Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong''s expressions changed slightly. This golden air blast came, and instantly both of them flew directly. Looking at the golden beam of light in the center, and the figure. Both of them were shocked and terrified. "This is... Hundred-level spirit power?" Qian Renxue was surprised, "Is he a god?" Impossible, she did not feel the breath of God at all. How could this be a god? But this terrifying aura completely surpassed their two true gods! At this time, almost everyone in Wuhun City had fainted. There were only a few Title Douluo remaining, and tried their best to resist the fighting pressure in the sky at this time. It looked even more confused. They didn''t know what happened. Even as the top existence in this world, for them now, this level of power and what happened are completely beyond their cognition. The only thing he knows a little bit is Qian Daoliu. "One hundred..." Qian Daoliu stared at... Hundred level is the realm of God. Becoming a **** at a hundred levels is a common saying that has been circulating in the Douluo world. Although so many years have passed, few can cross that hurdle. "It''s not a god... but the spirit power level is over 99. Is this a hundred? Or would you say that this kid is really a god?" Qian Daoliu didn''t know. All I know is that the aura exuding from Wang Feng''s body at this time makes him feel like worshipping. Terribly strong. In fact, Wang Feng could also feel the majestic power in his body at this time. Although this hundred-level soul power experience card only has a short time. But Wang Feng can be regarded as perceiving how wonderful this power is. However, his situation is actually not good. Because this force is too great. With his physical body, it is very hard to bear. Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong couldn''t see him bathed in golden light now, concealing all perception and most of his sight. At this time, **** cracks were spilled out of the surface of his body. Even the soul outfit on his body, because of the huge soul power injection, there have been countless cracks... If this eighth level of spirit power is placed on someone else, no one can bear it. Moreover, his spirit power is not ordinary spirit power... I want to stop here. Wang Feng looked at the long blade of energy that was slashing towards him, expressionless. Directly fluttered with a punch. In an instant! The clouds are scattered! The horrible long blade of energy was instantly shattered! Wang Feng didn''t know how strong he was at the moment. I only know that I don''t dare to use my full strength, because it is easy to burst my body and soul bone. Fortunately, only the soul outfit can withstand part of this soul power, otherwise he is more restrained now. After blasting the attack of the **** in the crack with a punch, Wang Feng did not stop. The Bing Lin wing behind it flickered slightly, and Wang Feng blasted directly into the crack with a punch! The stalwart golden light from Wang Feng''s fist turned into a fist-shaped beam of light, and in an instant, it blasted into the crack. Ah~! ! An unbelievable scream rang out from the crack. The crack suddenly became bigger. A figure appeared tremblingly from the crack. His body was shining with five divine lights and brilliant light wheels, which were looming at this moment, but the whole body was smashed by this punch. Suddenly. After this scream, the air was quiet. Seeing the brilliant aperture of the five gods, Wang Feng was a little surprised, is it the source of the power of the gods? With a hundredth-level spirit power, this **** didn''t know what level he was in the **** realm, it was so weak. Wang Feng didn''t even think about it, and punched again! The golden beam of light once again flooded the sky, and Wang Feng believed that if this punch went down, this **** would definitely die. "presumptuous!" At this moment, an extremely arrogant voice sounded abruptly from the crack. Then, the gray light fell like a waterfall in front of the **** who appeared first. The golden fist light bombarded the gray waterfall, only shook out a gray ripple, but did not penetrate. Wang Feng stared at the crack. Behind the crack, Wang Feng also saw several figures. Each one exudes an extremely powerful aura, apparently coming long ago. The **** just now was just a wedge. A figure appeared first from the crack. He was wearing a gray robe, his face was indifferent, and his expression was arrogant. Looking at Wang Feng''s state at the moment, a trace of surprise and killing thought flashed in his eyes. "You want to kill me?" Wang Feng looked at this figure with a calm expression, "You God Realm, it doesn''t look very good. You can go to the mortal and kill people unscrupulously. I can''t as well stop calling the God Realm, just call the Devil Realm. I wont charge for the name change. ." "..." "Humans, give you a way out." The **** in gray robes said lightly, "Smash the eighth spirit ring on your body, and then destroy your angelic spirit, your cultivation may stop forever. But at least you can save a little life." "Otherwise, not only will you not survive today. Even their **** status will be deprived." Hear the words. Wang Feng squinted, and it seemed that this **** realm wanted to kill himself, and the angel Wuhun was one reason. Dragon evil should also be a reason. It has always been. This respected life is obviously different from before. On his body, there are seven divinely brilliant light wheels, exuding indescribable power. Not only that, but in the crack, there seemed to be a few breaths that were similar to him. And his current hundred-level, to be honest, a little fictitious. but The Killing Spear flashed in Wang Feng''s hand and appeared in his hand. He felt that this guy was not his opponent. You can''t kill it, the other said, but the other party has used this method. Obviously, it is impossible to let go of myself, or rather, let go of Long Xie and his angel Martial Spirit. Self-destruction, self-destruction? how is this possible? Although pretending to be dragon and himself were opponents ~www.novelhall.com~, now they have become their own spirit ring and their own little brother. How could he kill his little brother? Not to mention the light and dark angel Wuhun. Along the way, Wang Feng was also very affectionate for this martial soul. He grew up and evolved in a bumpy way, how could he destroy himself? Wang Feng is too lazy to talk nonsense with these Shabi. The invisible thunder light flickered, and the purple spear light came out through the gun, and disappeared from Wang Feng''s hand with the Gunslinger. . The boundless gun power is like a cyan-purple giant dragon, with a ferocious mouth that attacks the gray-clothed god. He didn''t believe that this **** could still defend against the powerful attacks possessed by the Killing Spear. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1020： Pan Gu Axe! (four) At the same time, Chiqing Feijian cut countless sword lights in midair. The arrogant **** frowned slightly, sneered, and seven rings on his body flickered. With a light wave of the palm of his hand, a gray light swept through various attacks, and the sword light smiled directly by the gray light. But the blue and purple spear light was only a few points weaker, and he was slightly startled. A prism suddenly appeared on his body, exuding brilliance. Boom! The Killing Spear that radiated **** light directly shattered this prism. The face of the **** changed drastically. "This is an artifact?" He couldn''t believe that the opponent''s martial arts could break a piece of his own semi-divine weapon? Moreover, it is so easy and simple. How could a mortal martial arts soul possess such a powerful force? In a hurry, he hurriedly flashed and disappeared at the critical moment, but his arm was still cut by the spear light from before. The bones that looked like black jade divine light were exposed. "Kill him!" The arrogant life''s face was gloomy. This human being is too powerful. If you react slowly, you might even be passed through by this shot! what does this mean? With a move of Wang Feng''s palm, the Gunslinger returned to his hand. "Do you know the name of this weapon?" Wang Feng looked at this god, "Killing the Great Spear." Hearing this, the gray-clothed god''s face changed even more. With such a disrespectful name, it is no wonder that this human being has the power of that traitor. At this time, the gray-clothed **** was calm, with his hand held high, the seven rings of the gods on his body flickered, and the gray rays of light, centered on him, dispersed towards the surroundings! This is power beyond the realm. At the same time, six beams of light shot out from the crack. In the direction of the six-pointed star, it fell in six directions beside Wang Feng. "Shenzhen* Seven Prison God Prisoners." The gray-clothed god''s fingertips condensed a little light like the sun. He flashed in six directions. In an instant, a gray mask formed. The seven chains condensed by energy rules, from six directions, instantly locked towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng frowned slightly, just about to move away, but found that this space seemed to have been completely isolated. That is the power of rules. The power of rules above God. Seven different rules and forces have bound this world. Soul power can no longer be changed. Huh huh! Seven chains were instantly tied to Wang Feng''s feet, hands, waist, and neck. Seven different sealing powers appeared on Wang Feng''s body, like seven seals, and instantly sealed Wang Feng''s soul power! The chaotic green lotus above the head is looming. It seems to disappear at any time. In the sea of ??consciousness, even the soul crystal nucleus seemed to be stamped with seven seals. Wang Feng was shocked, these gods seemed a bit strong. Shouldn''t they be ordinary gods in the God Realm? It even performed such a powerful move. Strap yourself in an instant? The hundred-level soul power is sealed, and even the martial soul is difficult to mobilize, as is the soul spirit. It''s a pity that if this hundred-level spirit power is washed once again by the chaotic light, it will deteriorate. The constraints formed by the power of these seven rules will not have any effect on him. This kind of god, he can even kill instantly. But then one must truly possess a hundred-level spirit power and obtain the tenth spirit ring. This depends on the spirit power level that Jin Lian raised up, after all, there is still a big difference. Under the mask, Wang Feng couldn''t move, but he was thinking about how to break the game. After thinking for a long time, there is no way. Suddenly, Wang Feng felt the seven seals on his body...the power in the rules seemed a bit familiar. It seems to be related to the light and dark angels! His spirit power is now sealed and he can''t release his martial spirit. But he has blood gold lines, and there are two remaining lines that have not turned into purple origin. Will it be useful? As long as this seal loosens a little bit, as long as one can mobilize a trace of soul power, it is enough. With a thought to Wang Feng, he quietly lucked out the remaining two stripes on his body. The fusion of blood lines requires extremely harsh conditions, requiring colleagues to use black lotus and white lotus, and colleagues also need to withstand power above the **** level. Now I dont have this condition... However, Wang Feng discovered that the purple origin pattern seems to be able to absorb these seven different energy rules? This shows that this purple origin pattern on my body is more advanced than the energy rules exerted by these seven gods? Wang Feng lowered his head, was silent, and secretly absorbed. At this moment, in the eyes of that arrogant god, Wang Feng seemed to give up. The gray mask is gradually shrinking, and the seven chains are shining brightly. "Fortunately, you monster died here today." The gray-clothed **** looked at Wang Feng and said indifferently, "Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of danger the God Realm will suffer in the future." After speaking, this **** seemed to have noticed something and was about to look at Wang Feng. But at this moment, one white gold and one purple black. A sacred sword of the sun, a magic sickle of the extreme path. Like two long dragons repelling each other, they attacked the gray-clothed god! "Let him go!" Accompanied by a cold voice. These two extremely repulsive forces have a tendency to merge faintly at this moment! The power that can be exerted seems to have completely exceeded the original strength of the two! It was the gray-clothed **** who was startled, then sneered, waved his hand suddenly, and the gray light washed down. In an instant, it was as if two long dragons were directly cut off at the waist, and the Sun Sacred Sword and Extreme Magic Scythe were directly shaken off! Qian Renxue spouted a mouthful of blood. Bibi Dong''s face was pale. The two had been observing the situation, watching Wang Feng being trapped at the moment, this **** and the remaining few hidden in the crack, jointly shot Wang Feng to contain them. The situation is extremely bad, so I naturally chose to shoot at the first time. But the strength of this **** is obviously beyond imagination. "Although the angel **** and the Raksha **** are at the same level as me, you two have just stepped into the **** level. Haven''t experienced the breath of the gods, let alone practiced in the gods. Who gave you the courage to attack me? " This **** said coldly and arrogantly. Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong could not speak, their eyes were just staring at Wang Feng, and the expressions in both eyes were extremely complicated. But at this moment. A faint voice sounded: "Of course I gave it." Hearing this, the gray-clothed **** looked at Wang Feng, and he raised his head at some unknown time. But the whole body was still restrained, unable to move. "You?" The gray-clothed **** smiled silently, "The dying man...huh?" Just halfway through. He suddenly sensed ~www.novelhall.com~ This human being seemed to be running soul power. There are five purple lines faintly shining on him. This is the source of his feelings just now, but it was interrupted by Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue. At the same time, he also saw it in the palm of this human being. The shadow of an axe slowly condenses... At the time of this glance, this axe has become a solid body! In an instant! A magnificent beam of light, as if breaking through all the rules of restraint, suddenly lit up from Wang Feng, shattering the clouds! "Pangu Axe!!!". Ps: There should be two or three shifts at night, if not, it will be ten shifts tomorrow. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1021： 1 axe to death (1) The magnificent light has unlocked the shackles of chaos and broke all the rules. The seven seal powers on Wang Feng''s body dissipated in an instant, and the gray seal was shattered under the beam of light. The earth-shattering energy was condensed like a substance, rushing out of the Pangu axe in Wang Feng''s hand. Wang Feng suddenly grasped this axe containing ancient power, and in an instant, a stalwart light shone from him in the world. After the spiritual power became the soul nucleus, he was able to control Pan Gu Axe''s violent blood attack freely. However, Wang Feng still did not dare to use the power of Pan Gu axe easily. After all, this thing is a double-edged sword, a **** attack that can destroy the enemy as well as oneself. Who knows if other methods of attack will emerge? At this moment, seeing Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong were injured, he didn''t intend to hide it. I thought that with the temporary 100-level spirit power, these gods could be defeated, but these god-level powerhouses were not easy. One is better than one. The long-lost sense of strength emerged in Wang Feng''s mind. Chaos-like rays of light flowed around Wang Feng''s body, making it look like a giant from the ancient times. His entire body shape seemed to have increased a bit, and the moment Pan Gu Axe was formed, the majestic power broke the rules of these gods. Even if it''s just a martial soul, the rules of these gods can''t seal Pan Gu Axe. Wang Feng used five purple origin patterns to absorb a very small part of the energy of the seal, and reluctantly emphasized the movement of a little soul power to condense this ancient axe. This ancient axe, under Wang Feng''s one-hundred-level soul power, exudes the light of heaven and earth. The sky rolled grey clouds, roaring fearful anger. The light of the world gathered on Wang Feng at this moment. The seven-ringed gray-clothed **** uttered an angry roar, but he couldn''t help but feel fear in his heart. As a god, he rarely produces such fear. But at this time, he was afraid. Wang Fengs divine eyes were like electricity, and he took the Pangu axe in his hand and slashed towards the **** with one axe! In an instant, the figure resembled a rainbow, the space shattered, and countless black traces formed by the shatter hunted around the gray-clothed god! The breath of death rose from his heart. Under this axe, the space was shattered, and the axe light broke everything. The terrible scream stopped. In this endless axe light, the gray-clothed **** didn''t even have a chance to resist, his body dissipated directly, turned into a light and disappeared between the heaven and the earth, and escaped into the crack. That is the soul. With this axe, his body was counted, barely leaving a ray of soul. at the same time. Wang Feng did not intend to let go of the crack. Wang Feng''s feet stepped in the void, and an explosive mushroom air flow rose from under his feet. Facing the crack, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, and hacked several axes again and again. As if to tear the crack open, tear open the other side of hypocrisy. After several axe lights pierced the sky, Wang Feng''s eyes were cold. The Pangu axe in his hand began to glow with a chaotic light. Every time the axe light fell, the crack was like a big opening cut by scissors. Get bigger gradually! As if a channel was cut. Several screams sounded continuously from the other end of the crack. Under this axe, the six gods hiding in the crack suffered heavy losses one after another! In the world, it seemed that Wang Feng was the only one left, facing the crack. In the sky, clouds rolled and thunder roared, surrounding the cracks, it seemed that something terrible energy was brewing. The world is as terrible as the doomsday. "Wang Feng." In the distance, Qian Renxue stared at this scene blankly. What was it just now? Killing God? Just one trick? What a powerful force this is? Back in Sea God Island, Qian Renxue had seen Wang Feng use this magical axe martial spirit. With more than 80 levels of spirit power at that time, he could even fight against the demigod Bibi Dong back and forth. Now, with a hundred-level spirit power, these seven-ringed gods can directly smash to death with an axe! The crack above the dome that day was also directly cut into a large opening by Wang Feng''s axe, like a passage. But killing God means completely offending the God Realm. What should he do in the future? Qian Renxue''s mind was extremely confused, unable to sort out his current emotions. Even when it was learned that the God Realm was going to target and kill Wang Feng, this might happen. But it is appearing now, but I don''t know what to do for a while. Bibi Dong frowned slightly. When fighting with Wang Feng before, he dared to know that the opponent''s strength far exceeded her own. The power of this axe is terrible. It''s hard to imagine that even the spirit of a spirit master can kill even a god! This kind of Wuhun completely surpassed the power of Wuhun. It is more terrifying than the gods'' artifacts, because the gods'' artifacts can only be used by the gods. However, I had experienced the power of this axe, and now I was able to slay the gods, even though Bibi Dong was surprised in his heart, he was still expecting it. The only thing that worries Bibi Dong is that she clearly remembers that this axe can be bloodthirsty and will hurt Wang Feng herself. If it loses control like last time, it''s dangerous. His current spirit power was raised through special means, and it was already unstable. If this happens, there might be backlash in the body. By then, if you also fall into that crazy state, you will die more than just a god! You know this guy almost killed himself last time... At this moment, Bibi Dong suddenly looked into the crack, and his pupils suddenly shrank. Qian Renxue seemed to feel something too. I don''t know when. Purple-black thunder arcs surround the cracks. Each thunder arc flickers like a thunder dragon. Several light wheels slowly lit up from the cracks. The tyrannical aura lit up from those light wheels. That is an aura that can destroy everything! Thunder dragon-like purple and black thunder arcs thundered and roared, and nine consecutive light wheels shook off countless purple and black thunder arcs. Suddenly, a figure wearing a black cloak appeared in the center of the crack. Quietly looked at the land of Yunxiao. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Just by feeling, this **** seems to be a little different. I don''t know how many times stronger than the one just now. Wang Feng didn''t even think about it, and slashed it with an axe. Without any hesitation! The axe light that opened the sky and the earth, with the supreme power of splitting all souls. However, the figure raised his head slightly, raised his palm, and a purple-black ball of light was in the palm, pressing directly in front. In an instant, Axe Light seemed to have encountered a huge attraction, endless energy, directly sucked into the purple-black light ball. The terrifying power of destruction raged in the purple-black light ball. The light of Pan Gu Axe disappeared without a trace. Wang Feng''s pupils shrank~www.novelhall.com~ This **** is not so strong. With the Pangu axe with a hundredth-level spirit power, can it not cause any harm with a single move released? Even though this hundred-level spirit power is very weak, it is very different from the one that you cultivated yourself. But the other party also did nothing. Standing in place, he easily absorbed the blow of this Pangu axe. A stronger force of rules is conceived in the purple-black light ball, deep, destructive, and silent. He raised his head, a cold red light, beating under the cloak. . Although he couldn''t see his face, the other party''s eyes were cold and calm, with a boundless aura of destruction. He gently threw the purple-black light ball in his hand. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1022： The powerful god, the **** attack of Pan Gu Axe (2) Instant time! The earth trembled, countless mountains and rivers, trees and houses collapsed, and Wuhun City below trembled crazily. Strips of black and purple thunders, surrounded by purple-black light balls, thundered in the sky. Looking extremely small, compared to the previous attacks of the two gods, this ball of light was pitiful. But it gave Wang Feng a nuclear bomb-like feeling. Not to mention him, I am afraid that even Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong will not be spared. Wang Feng sighed in his heart, and God couldn''t say any rules. Because gods represent the rules, and not being able to lower the realm is just the rules in their mouths. In fact, they just do what they want. Seeing mortals exist like ants. This **** gave Wang Feng an extremely dangerous feeling. He hadn''t felt this way for a long time, even if he faced Bibi Dong on Seagod Island, he didn''t feel that way. Perhaps, its the closest time to death. Wang Feng thought. His state at this time has reached the extreme, and there is no room for ascent. Taking a deep breath, he looked at the purple-black light ball that exuded destruction. The blood began to spill out from Wang Feng''s body and merged into the Pan Gu axe. Violent blood attack! Turn it on! "Wang Feng, don''t!" A voice rang behind him. That was the rapid voice of Bibi Dong''s face changing dramatically. But it was too late. From the moment the blood began to blend into the Pangu axe, a fierce light was shining from the Pangu axe. The axe body and the ax blade began to show up with ancient lines, which seemed to represent the direction of this world. Under the blood lines, a majestic force emerged from the Pangu axe again. Wang Feng jumped up. The blood of the whole body flows quickly and merges into the Pangu axe, and then endless power is gushing out from the Pangu axe! With a low growl, Wang Feng held an axe in both hands, his palms and arms were connected with blood patterns throughout his body, and countless blood gathered, making the light of Pangu axe at this moment like a blood day, dazzling attention. An axe, slashed towards the purple-black light ball into the air! Boom! In an instant, a violent light burst into the sky. The thrilling Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong couldn''t open their eyes. It burst out with the power of endless destruction, and the energy that caused the sky to be destroyed raged in the clouds, and countless cracks made the world look devastated. Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue were swayed by this energy flow again, and they vomited several mouthfuls of blood. Just a few aftermaths caused them two god-level powerhouses to be seriously injured. It is conceivable that this purple-black light ball represents what terrifying power? The two men looked into the air at the same time. In the endless explosion of light, Wang Feng''s figure split the purple ball of light, splitting it in half directly in the middle! But Wang Feng''s whole body was full of blood, which was absorbed by the Pan Gu axe, and torn apart by the destructive power emitted by the light ball. The purple-black thunder arcs raged on Wang Feng''s body like silk threads. The powerful force of destroying the rules made it difficult for Wang Feng''s current body to resist this level of power. The power is passing, the vitality is weakening. The golden lotus was broken and could not be used, and Wang Feng could only restore it by using the secret. But the speed of recovery is far behind the damage of this destructive force. Wang Feng coughed several times, and the energy of meteor tears gushed out, confronting this destructive force. The majestic life energy became Wang Feng''s life-saving straw. He understood that the difficulty of the last check-in was. Not in Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong. It lies in these gods! God, is this the power of God? With the rules in your hand, everything can be destroyed at your fingertips. Wang Feng looked at the Pangu axe in his hand. It''s a pity that even if the power of Pan Gu Axe is only a hundred-level spirit power, he still feels that he hasn''t fully utilized it. The upper limit of Pan Gu Axe is more than that. Even as a martial soul, its upper limit is more than this. The blood continued to gather in the Pan Gu Axe. The blood-colored light surging out from Pangu axe, as long as the blood is sufficient, Pangu axe can still exert its tyrannical power at this time. In the next moment, Wang Feng stepped up into the sky again, and slashed directly at the cloaked figure. "I can''t help myself." It seemed that Wang Feng was able to break his attack with an axe and didn''t feel much surprised. On the contrary, it was a bit interesting for Wang Feng to have the courage to strike him. He suddenly raised his hand, the space was frozen, and a purple-black thunder appeared in his hand. Wang Feng''s axe carried the power of splitting the sky and the earth, cutting through countless spatial cracks, and fell in front of the latter! In an instant, the figure in the cloak snorted coldly, and grabbed the axe directly with his palm! Boom boom boom! A huge torrent of energy, centered on the two, shook hundreds of thousands of meters around. But the figure in the cloak didn''t move, just frowned slightly. He looked at his palm, and a blood stain appeared. injured. A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. This mortal is not even a god. With an axe, he can actually hurt him, one of the five great **** kings of the God Realm? If this is said, the entire God Realm will be overthrown. Thinking of this, his palm shook, and the majestic Destruction Thunder exploded on the Pangu Axe. Wang Feng flew out like a plane crash. From the thunder layer of the clouds, quickly fell. It''s just a pity that if I really have a hundredth level, this **** will definitely be seriously injured! The figure in the cloak shook his hand, and the bloodstain instantly recovered. Watching Wang Feng''s falling figure, his palm froze. A destructive thunder gun was formed, piercing the void, and directly blasted down towards Wang Feng who was bloodstained all over his body at this time. far away. Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong''s pupils shrank. This trick is implemented... Will Wang Feng survive? Even though they were so far together, Bibi Dong''s mind was blank and suddenly thought of being in the Papal Palace. A girl stood in front of her for Wang Feng and took her palm. At this moment, Bibi Dong suddenly understood what the girl was thinking. But Bibi Dong didn''t expect that one day, he would have such thoughts and wormholes. She rushed out the first time. But it is impossible to catch up. Too far, the air is raging with devastating energy, making it difficult for the entire space to move! The Pangu axe in Wang Feng''s palm disappeared, and he stared at the thunder gun that pierced the void. In this short moment ~www.novelhall.com~ his mind flashed like a thunder, flashing through these twenty years of experience. It''s not long, but apart from the first six years, the following experiences can be something ordinary people can''t experience in a few lifetimes. Very unwilling... at this time Two spirit rings suddenly poured out of him! Ho Ho Ho! ! ! A fierce roar rushed out from the scarlet golden spirit ring. A phantom blood-colored dragon hundreds of meters long appeared in midair! ! And in that ice-golden spirit ring, only Bingmullin, who is several tens of meters high, also appeared! The spirit ring was integrated into the bodies of both. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1023： Just let you see my 9999 per thousand power (... Wang Feng was startled. What did the two of them show up at this time? As if thinking of something, Wang Feng''s eyes cracked slightly. next moment. Endless blood poured into Long Xie''s body. He and Bingmulin looked at each other. "Boss, if you die, we won''t survive either." Long Xie laughed out loud, "Today, let you see my power of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine hundred thousand!" Wang Feng wanted to laugh, but couldn''t. Lord Bingmulin gave Wang Feng a deep look, but only sighed. Long Xie sneered at the huge dragon body, turned into a **** light, and rushed towards the thunder spear. On the other side, Lord Bingmulin looked up to the sky and roared, the scarlet golden soul ring merged into the phantom of his body, making it solid. Wang Feng''s soul power was taken a lot of time. "Asshole! Who told you to do this!" Wang Feng roared. Of course he knew what these two guys wanted to do. The two changed, the spirit ring condensed the last lives and souls of two million spirit beasts, turning into two fierce rays of light. Like two intertwined torrents of energy, they slammed into the destruction thunder gun. However, it is like a praying man''s arm. In an instant, the bodies of Longxie and Bingmulin were directly broken! Under the terrifying power of that destroying thunder gun, he couldn''t even slow down the momentum of this thunder gun by even one point. The power gap is too huge. Just like stepping on an ant, Longxie and Bingmulin were gone. The souls of the two directly turned into endless rays of light, blending into the spirit ring. The spirit ring shattered, gradually changing from golden to white, with more and more cracks. At the moment when it was about to break, Wang Feng roared and slammed away to the destruction thunder spear, the chaotic green lotus blooming above his head, and the endless cyan light instantly took back the about to break spirit ring. However, it also caused the destruction thunder gun to pierce through the body in an instant. Puff! The Destroying Thunder Spear passed through, and Wang Feng''s body was shaken. The soul outfit on his body shattered instantly. Two fist-sized holes appeared in his chest. The whole body''s life is passing frantically at this moment. "Wang Wu!!" A stern and godless voice came from behind Wang Feng. Bibi Dong was still half a beat slow after all. At this time, when she came to Wang Feng''s back, she was already panting and scarred. It is countless times more difficult to pass through the endless destruction energy just in mid-air than to pass through the thundercloud. Wang Feng fell from the void and onto Bibi Dong''s body. In her arms. The blood was flowing, but not much, because Pan Gu Axe had absorbed a lot just now. In the distance, Qian Renxue''s eyes were red, and the sacred light energy all over her body seemed to have turned blood red. She slowly came to Wang Feng''s side with Bibidong, because her strength was much weaker than Bibidong. Wang Feng was startled, looking at Bibi Dong at this time. She had tears in her eyes, and those majestic eyes were no longer able to bear the coldness just now, and they were full of despair and pain at the moment. There were tears on his cheeks. "You can''t die..." Bibi Dong murmured while looking at Wang Feng. She madly injected the divine power in her body into Wang Feng''s body. Wang Feng was silent for a moment, and he could feel the loss of his own life, for him who had faced death several times. The feeling of death this time is the strongest. He knew that he would die. Even meteor tears can''t save you. Just hanging Wang Feng in a sigh of relief, death is only a matter of a while. The Destruction Thunder Spear contains a stronger law of destruction, and it is impossible to restore it simply by restoration. Any restorative energy is useless. Divine power is the same, unless it can be compared with the opponent''s law of destruction. "Don''t bother." Wang Feng shook his head. Although his voice was weak but very clear, "Your supernatural power is useless to me." The power of Rakshasa is simply impossible to compare with the energy containing the law of destruction. Not to mention, Bibi Dong just became a god, and he didn''t understand much of the power of the Raksha god. And it is not biased towards the power of recovery. "How do you know if you don''t try it?" At this time, another divine power was injected into Wang Feng''s body. That is the power that contains light and divine. Wang Feng was startled again, and saw Qian Renxue tearful in her eyes, and said stubbornly. Neither of them cried, but tears kept streaming down. The power of evil and the victory of light were intertwined in Wang Feng''s body. Wang Feng''s injury was not recovered, but Wang Feng felt that the remaining two blood gold lines began to merge. This made Wang Feng stunned. The two stripes are basically difficult to merge. Because the golden lotus was temporarily broken, it was impossible for Wang Feng to use the golden lotus and the black lotus at the same time and could not merge. But at this moment, it is fused? After thinking about it, Wang Feng roughly understood. Bibi Dong''s evil divine power, Qian Renxue''s bright divine power, replaced Black Lotus and Golden Lotus at this moment! The body contains terrifying destructive power, eroding Wang Feng''s body, representing a god-level attack. It turned out that these last two blood gold lines began to merge? Wang Feng did not expect that the last two blood-gold patterns would converge into purple original patterns in this situation! If it merges to condense the angel source core, maybe there is still a glimmer of life? Wang Feng murmured in his heart. But all this did not escape the perception of the cloaked figure. Almost inputting divine power in Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong, after few breaths. A cold hum sounded. In an instant, Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong''s bodies shook, and the divine power in their bodies directly disappeared. As a result, the last purple origin pattern has not been integrated. Wang Feng glanced at the cloaked figure. This **** was not only strong, but also very clever. "Stop it." Wang Feng sighed, "I''m dead, and the God Realm will not target you for the time being. Don''t look for life..." Wang Feng stretched out his hand and wiped away the tear marks on Bibi Dong''s face. "fart!" Bibi Dong held Wang Feng''s hand and said coldly, "If you die, then what is the meaning of my life." She stared at Wang Feng''s eyes, and her cold and trembling hands made Wang Feng feel the fear in her heart at this time. Not the fear of death, but the fear of own death. "Wang Feng, do you think you are dead, do I still go to the God Realm?" Qian Renxue also held Wang Feng''s hand~www.novelhall.com~ firmly held, "I don''t care, you can''t die, you There must be a way to survive... As long as you survive, I will listen to you." Wang Feng shook his head. He is really helpless now. You are too late to say this now. "You have created so many miracles..." Bibi Dong held Wang Feng''s hand, hugged him, and muttered, "I don''t believe you will die like this... I just want you to survive now, I...I, too Its up to you." Wang Feng: "..." He thought to himself, now that this is useful. . His two spirit rings are now close to shattering. The souls of Longxie and Bingmulin are shattered, their spirit power and spiritual power are exhausted, their body is penetrated, and the terrifying destructive power rages throughout his body, cutting off his recovery. is there any method? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1024： death? (four) at this time. A series of angry voices sounded: "Brother Feng!" "team leader!" far away. A figure suddenly appeared in the distance! It was Tang San! After becoming fully inherited the Seagod''s position, he almost immediately rushed towards this place. Although Poseidon Island is far away from here. But after becoming a Seagod, he harnessed the power of the sea, and it didn''t take long for him to cross the sea. Then he flew in the sky and took the other people to Wuhun City. The power of God is indeed not comparable to a soul master. Before coming, he had already sensed that extremely terrifying energy fluctuations had erupted in this place. And it''s getting worse. The fastest speed was already used, but when Tang San came here, he could only see this scene. Very strange scene! Everyone in Wuhun City has lost consciousness, even Title Douluo, after the figure in the cloak with the nine gods ring flashing out, also fainted. Even Qian Daoliu is no exception. Under that huge pressure, close to Wuhun City, it is death! Tang San and Xiao Wu were two people who could only enter the midair of Wuhun City. The rest of the people were all isolated from the Wuhun City, and they couldn''t bear that kind of huge momentum and pressure. As soon as they entered, they would instantly fall into a coma, even if they were Title Douluo. But even outside Wuhun City, Ma Hongjun and his party could see the distant sky at this time. And in that crack, that towering figure, one glance at it, I felt my whole body trembling. Seen from a distance, it''s just a small black spot... The current situation, although Ma Hongjun and his party roughly know what is going on. After Tang Sancheng came out, he hurriedly returned to the mainland, and he had already told them. God wants to kill Wang Feng. Although the specific reason is not clear, it is the case now. But the scene before him is really weird. Especially in the eyes of Tang San and Xiao Wu! Because they are recent. Don''t worry about Qian Renxue, Tang San roughly knows that this woman has special feelings for Brother Feng. It was Feng Ge who pretended to cover her evacuation from Tiandou Palace, especially when she was on Haishen Island. Qian Renxue''s immediate approach to Wang Feng was obviously to save Wang Feng. This relationship is definitely not simple... But what is the situation with this Raksha **** Bibi Dong? While on the road, another reason for Tang San''s anxiety was that he sensed the breath of the **** Raksha. This shows that Bibi Dong is not dead! In the Star Dou Forest, Bibi Dong was clearly dead... but disappeared for more than a year. Tang San thought Bibi Dong was dead, but now he has become a god? If you haven''t died and become a god, isn''t it even more important to kill Brother Feng? And what shocked Tang San even more. The Raksha **** Bibi Dong, who was supposed to kill Wang Feng, held Brother Feng in his arms...with painful tears in his eyes. Tang San and Xiao Wu were full of question marks in their minds. Especially Xiao Wu, she was too able to understand the expression in Bibi Dong''s eyes at this time. It was exactly the same as the painful look in Tang San''s eyes when he sacrificed himself to his brother and was about to die. What does this show? This shows... His Majesty the Pope of Wuhun Temple, and Feng Ge... Tang San suddenly looked at the figure in the crack, trembling all over, waves of the Seagod''s divine power rushed out of him. The golden trident appeared on him with the sea **** costume. Xiao Wu shook her confused head, gave Bibi Dong a somewhat complicated look, and then suddenly looked at the figure, her eyes full of anger. "Little San, Xiao Wu...Don''t be foolish, you can''t beat him." Wang Feng coughed and gave a cold drink, interrupting the two of them. Tang San and Xiao Wu were stunned, but they didn''t answer, they still looked at them coldly. At this time. The figure spoke. "Seagod''s divine power, Shura''s divine power..." The figure looked at the two, a strange light flashed in his eyes, "Seagod Tang San, don''t you know your mission? Poseidon, the seagod, gave you the divine position. Didn''t tell you anything?" Tang San looked cold. Of course he knew. After inheriting the throne of the **** of the sea, Poseidon, the **** of the sea, told him part of the affairs of the gods. And let him kill Wang Feng. Because this is an order of the God Realm Committee. Tang San also knew who this cloaked figure was, this terrifying destruction energy. Not surprisingly, it must be the Destroyer God King, one of the five great **** kings of the God Realm, and one of the law enforcement of the God Realm. Can provoke this **** king to take action. This shows that the gods that appeared before are very likely to be defeated by Feng Ge! Gods are also hierarchical. Priest, third-level deity, second-level deity, first-level deity, **** king, etc. All are divided. And to judge the strength of these gods, the most even is the **** ring on the body. That is a symbol of power that can only be formed by practicing in the gods. In the Douluo world, it is impossible to cultivate. Therefore, no matter how powerful a soul master is, it is difficult to fight a god. Tang San knew that they had just become gods, not to mention the **** king, even the first and second level gods were far apart. But having the Seagod''s position means that he can cultivate to a first-level god, and the upper limit is extremely high. God also needs his own cultivation. The same is true for angel gods and Raksha gods. But even if he truly cultivated to the first-level god, it was impossible to defeat the **** of destruction. "Brother, what should I do?" Xiao Wu whispered. "I don''t know, but I must not let Brother Feng die like this." Tang San walked to Wang Feng''s side, and did not move towards the Destroying God King, but input the Sea God''s divine power to Wang Feng. It seems that Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue have not been seen. "Little San, don''t bother, I have a way to survive." Wang Feng said angrily. Tang San looked at the two horrific holes in Wang Feng''s chest, and could only feel a wave of destruction raging and destroying. If this is replaced by one person, he will die in an instant. But Feng Ge''s body seemed to be stronger than his body that became a god. This breath can still hang for a while. "Method?" Tang Sanyi was taken aback. At this moment, the Destroying God King in mid-air let out a cold snort, and the infinite rules were suppressed, and the divine power in Tang San''s body swiftly flowed like a tide. Immediately afterwards, the God of Destruction looked at Wang Feng with a little surprise in his eyes. The heir of this traitor from the God Realm, it seems that he is not generally strong, he has received such a serious blow, he did not die in an instant? It doesn''t matter ~www.novelhall.com~ Although in this world, his power is limited, but under the law of destruction, any of his attacks cannot be resisted by a human soul master. As long as he can kill the heirs of this traitor to the gods and solve the problems, he will destroy the gods and don''t care about those gods who are in the gods. What''s more, he is only law enforcement. Thinking, the Destroy God King looked at Wang Feng, his hand condensed, a Destroy Thunder Spear, appeared again, and fell directly towards Wang Feng! He will give the other party any chance to reply! Since there is still a breath, let''s cut it off! Also cut off any possibility! ! The Destroying Thunder Gun blasted down with the boundless power of destruction... However, at this moment, Wang Feng smiled slightly, "Of course there is a way." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1025： Meteor tears merge, new life! (Fives) Said this, Wang Feng glanced at the Destroying Thunder Gun, "You disperse it first." Before, no. But after Tang San and Xiao Wu arrived, Wang Feng probably had a solution. Seeing this, Tang San and Xiao Wu looked at each other, looking at the destruction thunder gun, feeling the empty soul power in their bodies, and backing heavily in their hearts. At the same time, Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue and said: "What you just said is true?" "You die, I die." Bibi Dong said calmly. Tang San and Xiao Wu were shocked when they heard this. It was Tang San who was unresponsive, and it seemed that they understood something at this moment. Looking at Wang Feng and Bibi Dong incredulously. Brain full of question marks. Are they two serious? "Naturally...Yes, it is true." Qian Renxue also whispered. There was firmness in his eyes. "That''s good." Wang Feng exhaled, a sudden burst of light in his eyes. He shouted in his head: "Meteor tears, fusion!" In an instant. The meteor tears on his chest suddenly radiated violently. In the distance, outside Wuhun City, Zhu Zhuqing also covered his already painful chest. The closer you get to Wuhun City, the more painful Zhu Zhuqing''s chest becomes. But at this moment, the pain began to diminish. "Zhuqing, what''s wrong with you?" Two girls, Bai Chenxiang and Shen Lingqi, hurriedly helped Zhu Zhuqing. "It''s okay, I can save him." Zhu Zhuqing looked into the distance foolishly. With the surging spirit power, under the traction of two forces, Zhu Zhuqing only felt that the mysterious tear of his heart suddenly disappeared! Time is only in an instant. This piece of meteor tears seems to travel through space! Appeared directly in Wang Feng''s heart! Two meteor tears, at this moment, finally merged! As early as when the second meteor tear was obtained that year, the system said that it could be merged. It was just that after Wang Feng had been afraid of fusion, he couldn''t hold up the energy impact contained in this complete meteor tear. Meteor tears themselves are the **** king of life in another world, transformed by the energy gathered before death, and it also contains the **** king''s understanding of the laws of time and space, and the true laws of life. Once integrated, without saying anything, Wang Feng didn''t think he could hold on to the energy gathered by this **** king. If it broke out, with Wang Feng''s strength at the time, it was very likely that he would burp directly. And the **** king of that world is not simple. At least, Wang Feng believes that it is definitely better than the gods in front of him. This is Wang Feng''s memory from the change of stars to judge. In fact, Wang Feng intends to merge and comprehend the laws inside when he has reached the 100th level, so as to break through the 100th level and reach the level of gods. But now I can''t take care of so much. And Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t come before, and he was still on the road. He couldn''t sense the fusion of two meteors and tears at such a distance. So Wang Feng had no choice. Unexpectedly, Tang San and the others would come so soon. At the heart. The word secret of Wang Feng''s word runs wildly, in order to stimulate the life origin of the fusion of two meteors and tears! boom! Endless life energy surged from Wang Feng''s chest. The boundless light wrapped Wang Feng''s body. Among them, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue were all affected by this. What a majestic life energy this is! The two were dumbfounded. Because at this moment, the hollowness in Wang Feng''s chest was almost restored in the blink of an eye! Not only that, even the supernatural powers on them have been completely restored! The destructive supernatural power on that body was quickly washed out and wiped out in front of the life energy that resembled a cosmic galaxy! But this is not enough! Greater vitality energy poured out from Wang Feng''s heart, endlessly. Zhezi Mi''s urging started to open the floodgates for this flood-like energy. Wang Feng let out a violent cry, and the whole body''s injuries recovered in this moment. The life origin of the **** king contains enormous energy that Wang Feng can''t imagine. His body, muscles, and even every cell are filled with life-like energy. The tyrannical aura once again burst into the sky from Wang Feng! The stalwart light shines... Destroying Divine Light''s blood-colored pupils shrunk slightly, feeling Wang Feng in shock at this moment. At this moment, the power rushing out of the opponent is so similar to his wife...even vaguely stronger than a lot. The same is the energy of life, but the life energy flowing in this soul master at this moment is so powerful and pure! Even the destructive power of his own laws can easily disperse and disappear! This shows that the opponent''s life energy at this time also contains a powerful life law! Otherwise, pure life energy cannot be dispelled so easily. "A human soul master..." Destroying the God King felt a little incredible. If he had talked about the battle just now, he could barely understand it. The opponent''s martial arts spirit is too powerful, it has exceeded the boundaries of this world. But the life energy bursting out of the opponent in front of him was endless, but he couldn''t understand it. How could this be what happened to a human soul master? Actually. Whether it is Chaos Qinglian or Pangu Axe, it is just Wuhun. Wuhun itself is not an entity. It is directly linked to the strength of the soul master, no matter how strong it is, it needs the soul power of the soul master as a support point. But the life origin of the fusion of the two meteors is different. This is something that really exists! The nine spirit rings on Wang Feng''s body lit up, and under the endless life energy, the two broken white spirit rings at the top began to heal. The quality of the spirit ring is reduced, and part of the souls of Dragon Evil and Bingmulin inside are also slowly recovering under this life energy. But it couldn''t be restored to the previous million-year spirit ring. The ability to restore the broken spirit ring and make the souls of the two immortal is already at the limit. The spirit ring disappeared, and the Pangu axe was held in his hand again. Wang Feng looked into the sky, the destructive lightning spear that blasted down, and the cloaked figure in the crack in the back. The majestic life energy made Wang Feng feel as if he had inexhaustible power. The energy of this life source is too huge. Even, there are some special laws of energy that are integrated into oneself. Wang Feng couldn''t use these laws of energy, because he couldn''t mobilize without comprehension. This will have a consequence ~www.novelhall.com~ The more energy of these laws, the more Wang Feng''s body can bear. And it is impossible to realize it in a moment! But at this time, Wang Feng didn''t want to think so much. He just wanted to vent the explosive energy in his body. Wang Feng''s body shook, and the blood quickly flowed into the Pan Gu Axe, directly launching a violent blood attack. An axe seemed to break the world, splitting to that destruction thunder gun! Cut it into two directly! That terrifying force of destruction caused countless injuries to Wang Feng, but he recovered in an instant! With an aura like a rainbow, Wang Feng once again struck the Destroyer God King with an axe... Ps: There are five more... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1026： Fighting wildly to destroy the **** king, the immortal body (6) What is not to die? Wang Feng felt that he was immortal at the moment. The power of the Destroying Thunder Gun did not decrease, nor did his physical strength increase. When splitting the Destroying Thunder Spear, the body was broken every inch as before, but it was restored to its original state in an instant! The pain in this didn''t feel much to Wang Feng, it was like itching. Countless life energy gushes out from the meteor tears in the heart, and the destruction law attached to the destruction thunder gun cannot withstand the impact of this life energy. This feeling is immortality. Wang Feng Yuwei did not reduce the slightest, and directly attacked the Destroyer God King with an axe. The King of Destruction snorted coldly, that is, grabbing with one hand, and taking Wang Feng''s axe. A nebula-like air current erupted from the crack again. The Destroyer God King stepped back slightly, a purple light burst out of his body, and the hand that held the Pan Gu Axe condensed before throwing Wang Feng out. With a flick of his finger, the God of Destruction blasted this purple light directly through Wang Feng''s body. How powerful is his spiritual power? How could it not be comparable to Wang Feng. If it were not for some interest in this axe, Wang Feng might not be able to attack him. At the same time, this kind of spiritual power that transcends limits, as long as Wang Feng is locked in, he can''t have any dodge space. The purple light penetrated Wang Feng''s body, but in the blink of an eye, Wang Feng''s body returned to its original shape. The God King of Destruction narrowed his eyes. Although his attack is not strong, he has strong vitality, and even his own laws of destruction cannot break it. I am afraid that even if the whole body is shattered, he can recover instantly. What the **** is that? How could this plane have such a powerful existence? Wang Feng''s spirit power level still did not improve. Although the life energy of the life source is huge, it can make Wang Feng in an immortal state. But if he couldn''t understand the law, Wang Feng would not be able to break through the one hundred and one level. But is the law so easy to understand? The origin of life is the thing of the **** king in the star change. In addition to its own life law, there is also the feeling of the **** king about other laws. But the laws of that level want to be comprehended. Those **** kings don''t know how many years of comprehension, and they take a nap and comprehend thousands of years. And for life at that level, the change of the universe seems to be a common occurrence. Just like he usually practiced for several months. Wang Feng wanted to understand it for a while, but it was not realistic. Without comprehending the rules, one cannot break through the 100-level limit. The laws of that level cannot be understood, and Wang Feng cannot create his own **** position. Because creating a **** position needs to be recognized by the **** realm, otherwise it will not be able to break through that level of restriction. Unless the Douluo world as a whole is elevated and becomes the kind of world similar to the **** realm, only then can it create a **** position. The rules of the world limit everything. The most troublesome thing is that this life energy is two different attributes from one''s own soul power. These life energies contain the laws of life. Although they can quickly repair themselves, they cannot become their own soul power and cannot be controlled. Again, unless you understand the law of life. I can''t realize that these energy can only be used purely to automatically restore the body. Moreover, it poured out far and wide, filling Wang Feng''s body, causing Wang Feng to explode. This was also the worry that Wang Feng had just received the second piece of meteor tears at the beginning. He roughly knew that there was a law of power in the original source after fusion, but if he could not comprehend it, it means that this thing is not useful for himself. Big. After Wang Feng recovered his body, he once again struck down at the Destroyer God King with an axe. Boom! "Endless return?" The Destroyer God King was angry, "I want to see if you are really immortal?" A mortal soul master attacked him again and again. Don''t talk about the King of God, no one can stand it. When the words fell, the nine spirit rings on his body shone. He moved. For a long time, he had taken the attacks of this human being, and he didn''t move because he still had to take care of the world. With his strength, even if part of it is suppressed, it is not difficult to break this plane. Therefore, it has always just undertaken Wang Feng''s attack. At this moment, he was a little angry. The **** king was angry, naturally extraordinary. The speed of destroying the **** king is extremely fast, at least much faster than Wang Feng''s speed. There are no traces in the air, only the power of endless darkness. Boom! The Destroyer God King lightly punched, directly blasted on Wang Feng, and in an instant, the entire void exploded. Countless cracks appeared in the space, and this space was already full of holes. This punch caused Wang Feng to be blasted back several kilometers. The body burst suddenly. But then, it recovered instantly! pain? Wang Feng didn''t feel any pain, only a little refreshing. That life energy is too much to use, there is nowhere to vent! feeling bad! But under this punch, his body is broken, and the life energy that is still surging out endlessly will get a catharsis. Blood bloomed on Wang Feng, and he unceremoniously used Pan Gu Axe''s violent blood attack. It was only at this time that Wang Feng was able to use Pan Gu Axe''s violent blood attack so freely. He once again blasted towards the Destroying God King. Huh huh! In an instant, countless clouds erupted in the clouds, countless spaces were torn apart, and one after another silhouettes were blasted out. The two figures were in mid-air, intertwined like light and shadow. "This this" The few people below were stunned. Because the battle was too turbulent, Wang Feng found the Destroy God King to fight as soon as he fully recovered. Several of them stayed away. Look up from below. I can only see countless cracks in the sky, with a weird atmosphere. The two figures bombarded the sky like meteors. From east to west, from south to north. The terrifying force of destruction raged in the sky, and the scalp of a few people looked numb. Because Wang Feng''s body was blown too many times. But no matter how much the Destroying God King hits, he can''t cause substantial damage to Wang Feng. The scariest thing is... "This is the Destroyer God King!" Tang San murmured. Standing one of the top five Supremes in the God Realm~www.novelhall.com~ Feng Ge is now able to line up with this Destroy God King? And he vaguely felt that the Destruction God King was injured. When the Destroyer God King hits Wang Feng, Wang Feng sometimes uses the Pangu Axe to hit the Destroyer God King. This axe down, the Destroyer God King will also be injured. At the beginning, it can recover quickly, but as the number of times increases, gradually, more and more scars. It was nothing compared to the fact that every punch could smash Wang Feng. But Tang San also felt incredible. Is this a hundred-level brother Feng? After crossing several **** level levels, can you fight the **** king? Together, he and Xiao Wu may not be able to defeat a second-level god. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1027： 5 Okami King (7) ''be cheated. Bibi Dong looked at the figure in his heart, and said in a faint heart. What Wang Wu said there was no way. In fact, I just wanted to lie to her to say those things. But at this time, every time she saw Wang Feng being blown up, she felt a little twitch in her heart. "Is it okay to go on like this?" Qian Renxue murmured worriedly. This situation is weird. It''s like having countless lives. Unless the Destroying King can directly smash the life source directly, even if his head explodes, Wang Feng''s soul crystal core is still there, and it can still be quickly recovered. This origin of life is totally unreasonable. The life energy inside is really terrifying. Don''t say they feel weird. At this moment, even the Destroyer God King felt weird. The more I fought, the more weird I became, and I even wondered if I had cultivated in the God Realm for nothing these years? Wang Feng exploded once again. Watching the other party recover quickly. The King of Destruction looked gloomy. "You hurry up!" Wang Feng shouted loudly, "Don''t stop, come over and blow me up, are you a god? Mother-in-law, the shot is getting slower and slower!" Destroy God King: "..." Wang Feng''s breathing was a bit short, and his skin was crystal clear like jade with a faint glow, but Wang Feng knew it. Too strong, this life source is too strong. There is nowhere to put the life energy in the body, and if it goes on like this, it is just as he had expected. In the end it can only be blown... When every cell of the body is burst by this energy, the premonition of pain and death is the most troublesome. Therefore, Wang Feng can only let the Destroy God King blast himself quickly. Consume part of the life energy in the body. But he didn''t know when it was a head. Wang Feng originally thought that he should be able to withstand the fusion of the two pieces of energy when he reached level 100, but he did not expect it to be so exaggerated. Sure enough, is it still too strong for the stars to become the **** king of that world? However, the Destroy God King squinted and looked at Wang Feng. He looked at Wang Feng''s situation at this time, and naturally noticed something was wrong. But this provocation, he took it. "If you don''t scum you today, I am not destroying the **** king!" The ruined expression was indifferent. In fact, he still had a plan in his heart. The breath of this mortal was very similar to his wife, and it should be useful to his wife, the goddess of life. Thinking of this, the nine **** rings on the Destroy God King flashed again. Even if this plane is shattered, he will destroy the prisoner. The moment the strength was unlocked, the space collapsed. A two-stick purple scepter suddenly appeared in the hands of the Destroyer King. This scepter exudes the ultimate destruction idea, and the surrounding space collapses at an accelerated rate at the moment it appears! Tang San were shocked, and they all quit. The purple scepter gave Tang San the feeling that it was much stronger than the Seagod''s Trident. "Above the divine tool, that is the super divine tool?" Tang San asked in horror. Could it be that the Destroy God King wants to make Douluo World disappear for it? "Good, good." Wang Feng looked at the scepter, and knew that the Destroyer God King should use his full strength. A few more bursts, his body is now full of life energy, and he can''t use it. Wang Feng didn''t want to be the first person to be blew up by cheats. This is too sad. However, at this moment. A cold voice sounded from the air: "Destroy, do you want to destroy this world? Stop it! Don''t break the rules of the God Realm Committee!" In the distant sky, a man wearing a blood-colored armor with a cold expression slowly emerged as the space fluctuated. At the same time, there are three others beside him. Each one exudes an unparalleled and powerful atmosphere. Poseidon stood at the back. Wang Feng looked at these people. The man who spoke was full of a strong murderous, pure murderous aura. Murderous intent to make space shattered. There is also a breath similar to Xiaosan''s body. Shura God? Wang Feng guessed in his heart. The other three, one of which also exudes powerful life energy, is a woman wearing a green dress. The other two, a man and a woman, looked calm, one in a black robe and the other in a white dress. Why, is it possible that Chengdu is the King of God? Wang Feng said in his heart, my face is big enough? Can you provoke these kings to kill me? At this moment, the woman in the green dress and the woman in the white dress frowned slightly looking at the numerous cracks in the space at this moment. Immediately he raised his hand gently, a soft energy exuded in his palm, mending the gap in the space. "What are you doing here?" The Destroyer God King looked at the group of people and took back the purple scepter coldly, "We are about to destroy this traitor''s heir." "Really?" The black-clothed man gave Wang Feng a surprised look. "How do I think he is alright? The scars on your body have just recovered?" Destroy God King: "..." The King of Destruction snorted coldly. "Little Zi, what''s the matter?" At this time, the green-haired woman gently floated in front of the Destroyer God King and whispered, "This child, why is this strange aura? Is he really the heir to that traitor?" Xiao Zi? Wang Feng looked at Destroy the God King and threw up. However, the five gods... For some reason, Wang Feng was not afraid. He was even more afraid that the life energy in his body would explode at this time. The Destroyer God King shook his head slightly, "Naturally, human beings can''t be wrong, but this human being is weird. First he defeated the Killing God, and then beheaded the arrogance with one move, and beheaded it to only the Soul. I want to recover. I dont know how many years you have left. , Can only find the successor." Hearing this, several **** kings were shocked. "Are you not kidding?" God Shura looked at the Destroyer God King. Regarding the matter of destroying that traitor, it was the Destruction King and he proposed it together. But in fact, it was the Destroy God King who was in charge of specific things. He secretly drove several of the heirs to the gods to kill the heirs of the traitors to the gods. Because gods generally can''t descend from the mortal world, they can only drive the heirs of the gods in the lower realm to strangle Wang Feng. But I didn''t expect ~www.novelhall.com~ to be like this? Killing God is a second-level god, considered his subordinate, and the **** of arrogance is even a first-level god. Was he killed by the heirs of this traitor to the gods? God Shura cast his gaze on Wang Feng, and was shocked when he felt it. "Xiaolu, why is the breath of this traitor from the gods world so similar to you?" The woman in the white skirt also gave Wang Feng a surprised look, "It''s just... he really seems to have the breath of the traitor from the gods. This is strange..." With their strength, they can naturally tell at a glance. The Destroyer God King used the artifacts to alarm them, and this will come here. The King of Destruction gave the woman in the white skirt an unhappy look. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1028： Yuanjie God King! (Eight) At this moment, the woman in the green dress next to him looked at Wang Feng and suddenly said in surprise: "It''s not right, Xiao Zi, although his breath is similar to mine. But the life energy in him contains a powerful law of life. It seems...a point stronger than my law of life... most likely from a higher level. life!" Hearing this, the other **** kings were shocked. This green dress woman is not simple, she is the goddess of life! They are the oldest existing, veteran-level figures in the God Realm Committee. The King of Destruction frowned and said nothing. He had the same feeling just now, but he didn''t want to say it. "I will kill him and take out these laws of life for you." Destruction God King said indifferently, "He is the heir of the traitor to the gods." With that, the nine **** rings on the Destroy God King appeared again. "No!" said the goddess of life hurriedly, "this kind of law of life is another level of law to me. If my law of life represents the vastness of the world, then the law of life in him is above the world. The starry sky and the sea. Even if it is given to me, I may not be able to bear it. Moreover, this law belongs to the other party. If we grab it, it is very likely that this law will explode. Then it will be even more troublesome." "He is not dead yet, just because this law seems to have just merged... and, he seems to be very special... Then use a special way to vent this life energy." Speaking of which. The Destroyer God King seemed to have thought of something, his mouth twitched. "Hahahahaha... Destroy, arrogant like you, will be calculated by a mortal today? You just fought this human for a long time, afraid that the other party is using your power to vent this life energy, right?" The man in black let out an evil laugh. "Boy..." God of Destruction looked at Wang Feng, his eyes flashing red. He actually had this hunch just now. But I didn''t expect it to be true. Someone dared to calculate him? Use him? Having lived for so many years, this is the first time ever! "Stop talking nonsense, you guys, hurry up if you want to kill." Looking at these **** kings, Wang Feng''s life energy began to riot. "Arrogant." Shura looked indifferent, "It''s somewhat similar to that traitor." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved. He has heard several traitor words. It is probably related to the light and dark angel. Is it possible that this light and dark angel was once one of the bigwigs in the gods? Then betrayed the God Realm? If so, then everything makes sense... At least, Wang Feng understood why God Realm wanted to kill himself. "so what to do now?" The black-clothed man thought for a moment, "According to the catastrophe recorded in the history of our God Realm, that traitor was the guy who was more troublesome than the Dragon God at the beginning? Or, use the power of our five great **** kings to destroy this guy? He? No matter how strong this life energy is, it seems that he can''t use it anymore, he can only use it to recover himself." "You can always kill him, right?" The others were a little silent. For a time, they felt it was absurd. The five supreme **** kings of the dignified God Realm are going to join forces to deal with a lower-plane human? When Wang Feng heard the words, he was not afraid, anyway, now that his meteors and tears merged, they would die if they did it. Wang Feng felt that he could hardly restrain the life energy in his body. "I don''t think we need to do it at all, right?" The woman in the white skirt said silently, "He can''t seem to restrain the life energy in the body. Even Xiaolu can''t easily understand the laws of life, even less for him. Let him blew himself up, wouldn''t everything be solved?" "No." The Goddess of Life shook her head, "I said, the life energy in his body contains a powerful law of life. Once he explodes...this world will be destroyed, and our gods will be greatly affected." The other four kings were startled when they heard this. His eyes were full of surprise. So exaggerated? "Life..." The Goddess of Life sighed lightly, "The ultimate of life is destruction. This middle-level life energy explodes itself, which is more powerful than my self-explosion..." "What should I do?" The woman in the white skirt was also speechless, "It''s so troublesome. According to you, we can''t let him die? Or forget it? He just has the breath of that traitor. Besides... " "No!" The **** Shura and the **** of destruction said together, "Any trace of possibility can''t be let go. Otherwise, the gods will be overwhelmed!" "Heh..." The woman in the white skirt shrugged, "Destruction, your wife originally voted against it. If it weren''t for not wanting to go against you, your decision might not be passed. You don''t want to ask why your wife wants Are you opposed to this decision made by God Shura and you?" With that, the woman in the white skirt walked to the man in black. The **** of destruction was startled slightly and looked at the goddess of life. "Little Green, you..." The Destruction King looked at her. The **** Shura also looked at the goddess of life. When this decision was made, the five great kings, he, destruction, and evil, all voted for it. The **** of goodness voted against it, in fact, the goddess of life also did the same. But later I changed my attention. "Do you remember the God King Origin Tribulation?" The Goddess of Life sighed lightly, "That traitor is also one of the original powers of the God King Yuanjie, and later became the most powerful one after the fall. This human being has extraordinary talents, so I dont need to say more. If he is true After inheriting the energy of that traitor, maybe there is a chance to become the King of Origin Tribulation?" Hearing the words Yuan Jie Divine King, the other four Divine Kings were shocked. Wang Feng also vaguely understood something. "Impossible!" Shura Shen said in a deep voice~www.novelhall.com~ How could it become the King of Origin Tribulation? The sixteen source powers of the King of Origin Tribulation had long disintegrated. Fourteen of them also became gods. The other two are transformed into the six-winged angel **** and the six-winged dark angel god. " "The dark angel betrayed the God Realm at the beginning, gained more powerful power, and evolved into a twelve-winged dark fallen angel. But it only carried part of the energy of the Origin Tribulation God King...It is impossible to become the Origin Tribulation God King." The Destroying King on the side nodded slightly. However, the goddess of life shook his head and said, "God Shura, I have known the angel gods, this human being is very special. He is different from the **** king Yuanjie. He has obtained seven kinds of the twelve-winged dark angel gods by relying on his own practice. Different original powers have passed the test of the angelic fantasy world and the test of the angel gods, and obtained seven different original powers." "He has come out one step at a time, and is completely different from the kind of God King Origin Tribulation that was born and merged with the universe. He has extraordinary mind and strength, and unparalleled talent." "Presumably you are still not sure about this. But you can never deny it." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1029： Negotiations in the God Realm, Attitude Change (9) God Shura was startled and nodded slightly. This human being can smash a first-level **** with the strength of a soul master, this is impossible in the gods! As you can imagine, this talent and strength are really exaggerated. The Goddess of Life said, "As long as he can integrate the original power of these 14 Dao and Seven God Kings, he has at least a 50% chance to become the God King of Origin Tribulation!" With the voice of the goddess of life falling. Wang Feng''s heart moved, how could this even involve God King? This light and dark angel martial soul seems to be a bit special, is it possible that he is really one of the big names in the gods? "Impossible?" The black-robed man asked in surprise, "How to merge? The fourteen sources of energy split by the King of Origin Tribulation are now gods. How can he merge? There is no special method, even if we are gods. It is also impossible for the king to randomly merge the two repulsive energies." "This human, may have found a way." The woman in the white skirt whispered, "That''s incredible. All we sensed is the breath of the twelve-winged dark fallen angel... So, I reserved one vote at the beginning. I just think it is possible." "In this case, there is a source of robbery in the gods, which is a great thing for us." The **** Shura and the **** of destruction were silent. "If this is the case... this decision can be invalidated." God Shura said solemnly, "Goddess of life, do you mean you want us to help him?" The Goddess of Life nodded slightly, "If you think about it, if the King of Origin Tribulation was there, could the Dragon God attack the God Realm and cause us that kind of threat?" The four **** kings were silent for a while. They knew that if the Origin Tribulation God King was still there, the Dragon God would not have any chance to attack the God Realm Committee, let alone the war that followed. Dragon God will be directly suppressed! No chance! There is no Golden Dragon King who is now locked up! "Our God Realm needs stronger self-protection power... God Shura, you and the Sea God have picked Tang San. He may be able to carry the banner of the God Realm in the future, and the God Realm needs a real pillar to be the King of the Town Realm! Otherwise! , If the God Realm encounters another disaster in the future..." The goddess of life looked towards the king of destruction. The catastrophe is faintly predictable to them. "If he can really integrate the seven source powers of the King of Origin Tribulation, then he will withdraw his decision." The Destruction God King glanced at Wang Feng and said blankly, "We can help him. If we can''t prove that, he has no such potential." Wang Feng''s heart moved again. The God King of Origin Tribulation, could it be this light and dark angel, the power represented by this, is this God King of Origin Tribulation? At this time, the goddess of life looked at Wang Feng and said in a gentle voice: "Humans, although we want to kill you, but there are reasons. Do you know what one of the martial souls in your body represents?" Wang Feng sneered, and then said: "You have a traitor out of your God Realm. This traitor has severely damaged your God Realm''s strength. Then you sensed the breath of this traitor in me? Think I am his heir?" "Not bad." The Goddess of Life nodded slightly, "And, what you inherited is the one-sixteenth of the source of the most powerful and unruly one of our Divine Kings. But it is also the most powerful. One kind, twelve-winged dark fallen angel." Wang Feng was speechless. The system really gave me a good thing. But is it true? "The God King of Origin Tribulation contains fourteen sources of energies. In the endless years, the fourteen energies that have been repelled have been merged into seven. He has cultivated for countless years and became the first God King in our God Realm." The Goddess of Life continued, "Later, for some reason, this king of gods disintegrated again and transformed into fourteen source energies. On the basis of these fourteen types, two of the most powerful ones were derived and transformed into The six-winged light angel representing the sacred and holy, and the six-winged dark angel representing the evil and cunning. Later, in order to gain more powerful power, this six-winged dark angel betrayed the gods, fell into the abyss and became the king of gods , But also because of the powerful force, lost his reason, causing chaos in the God Realm..." "At that time, we gathered the four great **** kings to wipe out this fallen dark angel **** king... but we didn''t expect you to have his power. We even used his power as a fulcrum to successfully absorb the angel gods to control the seven origins. The power of the gods." "We initially thought that you became the twelve-winged dark fallen angel, so we wanted to destroy you. However, the twelve-winged dark fallen angel itself is also one of the original powers of the God King of Origin Tribulation, and has the possibility of becoming the God King of Origin Tribulation. And you have the power of the seven source gods that have absorbed angel gods." "If you can merge, these fourteen source energies, and then combine with the new Seraphim God, you will definitely become a **** king!" "This means that you have the qualifications to become the King of Origin Tribulation!" The king of life looked at Wang Feng. "The King of Origin Tribulation? I''m not rare." Wang Feng said, "You are killing me if you want to. Now you want to solicit me?" Wang Feng laughed. "..." Goddess of life. "You!" The Destroyer God King looked at Wang Feng coldly, "Human, you killed a god, and you already violated the rules of the God Realm Committee. If it weren''t for this King of Origin Tribulation, you thought I would give it to you. select?" "I need to choose?" Wang Feng said calmly, "Just come and fight? I''m afraid of you? Also, you wanted to kill me, but I killed me. This can only be blamed on your God Realm Spicy Chicken!" "..." The pupils of the King of Destruction shrank slightly, and the power of Destruction Soul surged up. Tang San and his party below were already messed up in the wind. From behind the appearance of the four, Tang San knew the silent Poseidon. These four people must be of the God King level... Unexpectedly, all came! Moreover, depending on the situation... Is it from killing Brother Feng to recruiting Feng Feng? Hey, what about the dignity of your gods? "Brother Feng is just arrogant..." Xiao Wu whispered, "It is estimated that he is the only one who dares to scold the gods like this... hehe." Tang San also smiled bitterly and shook his head~www.novelhall.com~ He is now a member of the God Realm... Thinking of this, Tang San glanced at Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong on the side, frowning slightly. At this time. Above, the Goddess of Life hurriedly said: "Xiao Zi, don''t make a noise. Talk to him." The Destroyer God King listened very much to the words of the Goddess of Life, snorted coldly, turned his head and stopped looking at Wang Feng. "Human, are you in a bad situation right now?" The Goddess of Life slowly said, "There is powerful life energy in your body at this time, and this contains extremely profound laws of life. It is impossible for you to realize this in a short time. The energy is stronger than my life law." "If this goes on, you will be blown up soon. No one can help you. You stimulate us and want to blow you up, just to vent this life energy. But it can only play a short-term role. If the cause cannot be cured, you not only need time, but you also need others to help you suppress it." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1030： Unfortunately, I have merged 6 Dao (10) Wang Feng was silent. It is true. "We can help you." The Goddess of Life said, "Only we God King can help you. We are the God Realm Committee, and there are many planes under the God Realm. What we have done against you before, in addition to safeguarding us The safety of the God Realm Committee is to safeguard the safety of many remaining planes. It is not because of selfishness." "Hope, you''d better think about it. Because for us, if you disagree, you will explode, and the entire Douluo world will be destroyed because of you. Although our God Realm will be affected, it will not be destroyed." The goddess of life said the truth. Wang Feng looked at these five **** kings. Everyone exudes a strong breath. It''s not like it''s in the immediate present state, it''s fake and powerful. After thinking for a long time, Wang Feng glanced at Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong, and recalled Rongrong who was inheriting the throne of God. "Yes." Wang Feng nodded slowly, "What do you want me to do?" "Very simple." The goddess of life smiled slightly. The King of Destruction snorted coldly. God Shura was silent and seemed to be looking at Wang Feng. The other two also smiled slightly and looked at Wang Feng somewhat curiously. "As long as you can inherit the Origin Tribulation God King." The Goddess of Life explained, "As long as you can comprehend the power of the seven origins of the King of Origin Tribulation, the angel **** must have told you about it? As long as you can integrate together, it means that you have truly embarked on becoming the King of Origin Tribulation. The road. It has the ability to inherit the Origin Jie Divine King!" "I wonder how many do you blend?" Upon hearing this, the four **** kings all looked at Wang Feng at the same time. "Humans, if there is no one, don''t deal with it. What you have is time." The white-clothed woman chuckled lightly. "Is it difficult to integrate?" Wang Feng asked casually without answering. "Of course it is difficult." The black-clothed man shook his head and said, "The Origin Tribulation God King was the first God King before the God Realm Committee was established, integrating its fourteen source energy. To become the Seven Sources, each one is different. Simple. And he can merge because he is the original spirit born of the creation god. The fourteen source energies are the original power that split from the birth of the five of us..." "You can imagine how difficult it is to merge." "Not to mention human beings, even we, as the king of gods, cannot merge." Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded. It''s so mysterious. "Boy, if you can merge together for thousands of years in the mortal world, even if you are really qualified to become the God King of Origin Tribulation. Your talent is worthy of recognition, and can be compared with us." The God King Destruction said lightly. Upon hearing this, Wang Feng said in amazement: "If you blend together for ten thousand years, can you compare with you? Then you are too spicy?" The Destroyer God King sneered, just about to mock this human being''s overweight. The next moment, Wang Feng suddenly had six purple origin lines on his body. The purple origin lines clearly appeared on Wang Feng''s body, shining brightly! Striking! "Unfortunately, I have already merged the six Dao." Wang Feng sighed and said, "Unfortunately, I have not been able to use it. Oh, there is another one that was fused after being penetrated through your body just now." In an instant, the five gods were stunned on the spot. "This is really the original strength of the King of Origin Tribulation!" God Shura looked like a torch. Burning looking at Wang Feng. This human being is really terribly talented. It''s not in vain that the old Seagod has always defended this human being. "Just... how did you merge just now?" The Destruction God King was stunned, and suddenly looked at Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong, "Could it be that time..." After Wang Feng was pierced by a blow by him, only one breath remained. Basically not far from death. The two men took over, and then the two newly promoted gods input their power to Wang Feng. The Destroyer God King thought at the time he wanted to save the opponent, he certainly wouldn''t give a chance. They took away the divine power of the two. Unexpectedly, at that time, this kid actually merged one? How did you do it? "Several, it seems that he does have the potential to become the God King of Origin Tribulation." The goddess of life recovered and looked at the others, "What do you think?" The four of them nodded at once, and even the Destruction King nodded slightly. The goddess of life looked at Wang Feng and continued: "Human, you can get to this point, and you have integrated the power of the six origins. Only one difference. You can condense the origin core, which is also the true origin of the God King of Origin Tribulation. It is only the first step to become the King of Origin Tribulation... But for now, let''s suppress the life energy in your body first." She had already seen that Wang Feng at this moment seemed to be an energy furnace about to explode. "What are you going to do?" Wang Feng asked. The goddess of life discussed with the other **** kings. "There is only one way for now." The goddess of life thought, "With the power of the laws of our five great gods, you will be temporarily sealed, giving you enough time to comprehend the laws of life. You can only rely on your own comprehension, and you need to suppress the life energy in your body for a period of time. Time. Stabilize first." Wang Feng was taken aback. This is within his guess. Meteor Tears couldn''t split the two halves again. He didn''t have this strength, nor did these five **** kings. It can only be temporarily sealed to prevent self-destruction. "The exact time depends on when you complete your comprehension." The Goddess of Life slowly said, "And it is best to seal it in the world. Because in the God Realm, you can no longer bear the energy there. The flow of time in the world is also It is much slower than the God Realm." "You have plenty of time." "how do you feel?" Wang Feng pondered for a long time, feeling the energy of the riot in his body, and finally nodded. He couldn''t think of any way to solve this problem. At that time, there was no fusion, only death. "In this case, it is not too late, you can choose a place." The goddess of life shook his head and said, "If you have anyone in this world, and what else you have to explain, hurry up. I can tell you very clearly that the understanding of the law cannot be achieved in a short time. And you The laws contained in the life energy in your body are more advanced than mine. It takes a long time. And you must suppress and stabilize this energy before you can comprehend it. That is, it takes hundreds of years, even More than a thousand years." "If you have relatives in this world... we can give you time to solve this problem." "Boy, don''t delay our time." Destruction God King said lightly. Even though a **** died in their **** realm, they can''t say dead, the spirit is still there. Moreover, compared with Yuan Jie Divine King, not to mention one, even if a few really die, it is worth it. "I''m a little curious." At this time, Wang Feng suddenly asked, "If I become the God King of Yuan Jie, I will not listen to you, but betray your God Realm. Don''t you have a big loss?" However, the goddess of life smiled slightly, "God also has rules to abide by. At that time, you only need to join the God Realm Committee in advance. Even if you are just named and not in the God Realm, you will be subject to the God Realm Committee. Restriction. However, this restriction will not be very strong~www.novelhall.com~ For the **** king, it only needs to maintain the order and stability of the gods." Wang Feng suddenly. "That''s OK, let me explain a few days." Wang Feng sighed lightly and looked at Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong. "No problem." The Goddess of Life nodded slightly. After that, the five great kings placed a simple seal, which could only last for a few days, and then disappeared. at the same time. At this time, in Wang Feng''s mind, he finally remembered the long-lost ding-ding voice: "Congratulations to the host for passing the last check-in..." Ps: These five are a bit late... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1031： Becoming a God (1) Clouds in the sky. The many spatial cracks created by the battle were also intact under the restoration of the five gods. In the sky, as the crack disappeared, the five **** kings also disappeared. Wang Feng touched the five shining rays of light at the position of his heart. It was just a temporary rule, not stable. Temporarily sealed the source of life in the heart, barely making it more comfortable. The life energy in the body cannot be absorbed by other people. This thing, if you can''t understand the law, you can''t absorb it, and those gods may not be able to absorb it. These five seals, because they are temporary, won''t last long. In addition, the five **** kings should also serve as examples, with the goddess of life as their main role, using her life law to help their broken soul bones recover. As well as the two million-year-old spirit rings, they have also recovered from white to gold. This is not difficult for the **** king, especially the goddess of life. After all, this was just a spirit ring and a spirit outfit, not a **** ring and a **** outfit. If the **** ring wanted to recover, it wouldn''t be that simple. The only thing that worries Wang Feng is that the souls of Longxie and Bingmulin in the spirit ring need a very long time to recover. But at this time, the long-lost voice of the system in his mind made Wang Feng miss a little. "Congratulations to the host for successfully clocking in, changing the ending, and successfully surviving. Reward: Half of the word secret. Open the "Cheng Shen"." "Becoming a god, god, the top of the universe, the ancestor of all things." The sound of the system is still so beautiful. In the chapter of becoming a god, it seems that the system is also following its own rhythm. Wang Feng said in his heart. But with the power of these three martial souls, even if they are about to become gods, they are not normal gods like the God Realm Committee, right? Just being an angel of light and darkness can become the King of Origin Tribulation. So what will Chaos Qinglian and Pan Gu Axe become? From the aspect of ability and power, the Chaos Qinglian and Pangu Axe, which are Wuhun forms, are much stronger than the light and dark angels. Cheng Shen chapter, named after a chapter. Presumably, his becoming a **** could not be as simple as Tang San and the others. During the thinking of this calcium carbide fire, the system began to say at a constant speed: "The punch in this chapter is based on the host becoming a god. The official punching will start after the host breaks the seal. Get the extra reward of the **** becoming chapter: Peerless Divine Method "One Qi Transforms Three Clears" Part 1 and understand by yourself. This method allows Wuhun to evolve into an entity, and the host can explore on its own." With the sound slowly disappearing. Wang Feng was slightly stunned. One gas turns into three cleansers, this thing is a bit big. Whether in countless fantasy or in countless myths, they are all first-class supernatural powers. Extraordinary. Moreover, according to the system, Wuhun can be transformed into an entity. Does it mean that Chaos Qinglian can become real? Is this possible? Wang Feng felt a little weird. The current Chaos Qinglian is just a martial soul, not real. If this chaotic green lotus becomes real, then... this is too scary. It should not be that simple. The rewards of the system were not very generous, and it did not increase the life of the spirit ring. But it gave Wang Feng a more ambitious possibility. After thinking for a moment, Wang Feng fell in front of Tang San and the others again. At this time, a few people still haven''t recovered. "what happened?" Qian Renxue was the first to ask, she was really curious. What exactly are Wang Feng discussing with those gods? Why did you stop hitting while hitting? And how did the energy fluctuations on Wang Feng just disappear? The others also looked at Wang Feng. At this time, as the five great **** kings left, the people in Wuhun City below began to wake up. If it is a civilian, it will take several days to get over. "It''s a bit complicated to say." Wang Feng thought for a while, "I''ll talk to you in detail later... I know, you all have a lot of question marks in your hearts now. However, this battle is over for the time being." As if thinking of something, a gleam of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. Although the five great **** kings of the God Realm Committee will help themselves, in fact, only they themselves know what they are thinking. As for the King of Origin Tribulation, Wang Feng believed only half of it. Hearing what they said was very powerful, the purple origin pattern that the light and dark angel Wuhun had cultivated was indeed not bad. Whether God King Yuanjie really has such a thing, this is only known when he truly becomes a god. As for the future, he joined the God Realm Committee and wanted to restrain it, but it was not so easy. You know, if Wang Feng understands the law of life, he has become a **** with the chaotic green lotus spirit. That means creating a **** position. However, it is very difficult to break the boundaries with the chaotic green lotus martial soul and the law of life that needs to be understood. Because of the laws of life, it is really not easy to understand. His other two martial spirits did not have spirit rings attached. Especially the light and dark angel Wuhun. If the purple origin pattern cultivated by this thing is really the origin power of the God King Origin Tribulation. It means you can also become a god! With the addition of the last Pangu Axe Martial Spirit, if he really becomes a god, he must have created his own **** position. This means that Wang Feng will have three gods, and one is more terrifying than the other! It''s just that the difficulty of this one is greater than one. The simplest one today should be Light and Dark Angel Wuhun. The most rare are Pangu Axe and Chaos Qinglian. But this kind of difficulty is just thinking about it. In fact, this source of robbery **** king''s **** position is much more difficult than other **** positions. "Brother Feng, do you know who you were fighting just now?" Tang San asked cautiously at this moment. "Isn''t it a god," Wang Feng said. "..." Tang San smiled bitterly, "That is not an ordinary god, it is one of the five supreme **** kings of the God Realm Committee, and the other four who came down just now are definitely one of the **** kings." "The King of God..." Qian Renxue was startled slightly. No wonder there is such a terrifying power? "These gods are really true. You actually bullied Feng Ge from the lower realms." Xiao Wu shook her head. "But, Feng Ge, are you fooling them again? Then, after the four **** kings appeared, why didn''t you attack you?" Wang Feng: "..." What is this called? What is Flicker~www.novelhall.com~ To flicker, it is their God Realm that flickers me. Wang Feng glared at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu grinned. "I was so anxious to rush over, and I planned to help you." Tang San clenched the trident in his hand. I don''t know, I can''t even intervene. Brother Feng has done it directly with the king... Wang Feng patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "No, you came in time." At least, you brought Zhuqing. Otherwise, my meteor tears won''t be able to blend. At this moment, as the five **** kings dispersed, Ma Hongjun and others who had been far away also flew over. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1032： Love and Enmity (2) "Wang Feng!!" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t restrain the throbbing in her heart completely. When the meteor tears disappeared, her heart was empty, but she was happy again. Because she knew that this thing would definitely help Wang Feng. For her, there is not much loss. Meteor Tear has helped her a lot, unknowingly changing her now into the strongest existence among the Seven Devils, except Tang San. The talent and strength are the strongest. Zhu Zhuqing rarely took the initiative to pounce on Wang Feng. Suddenly, Wang Feng felt two cold eyes falling behind him like a piercing cone of ice. But Wang Feng looked calm, hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulders, and patted gently, "Is there any health condition in your body?" Wang Feng took this into consideration when he merged, but Zhu Zhuqing had already become a titled Douluo. Even if the meteor tears disappear, it will not affect her much. Zhu Zhuqing shook his head lightly. As if it wasn''t enough, she clasped her arms a little bit tighter. Seeing this, Qian Renxue clenched her hands. She suddenly looked at Bibi Dong on the side. However, he found that Bibi Dong had a cold expression and a calm face, as if he hadn''t seen it. At this time. Tang San and Xiao Wu set their eyes on Bibi Dong. In a moment, the air seemed to be a little more solemn. Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun also looked at Bibi Dong. The Pope of Wuhun Temple, who had disappeared for a year and thought he was dead, is not dead now, but has become a Rakshasa god! This means that Wuhun Alliance will reshuffle the cards? With the ruthlessness of the Pope, would the current Wuhun Alliance exist? Also, she, Tang San and Xiao Wu, and their enmity... "What? Just rely on you few, and want to take action against me?" Bibi Dong looked around at everyone, with a powerful aura, just like a supreme queen, only the seagod Tang San who had become a **** could resist this aura and kept fighting. She naturally noticed Tang San''s hostility right away. Qian Renxue frowned slightly and was silent. The relationship today is very complicated. She and these people can''t talk about any hatred. Tang San looked at Bibi Dong. Xiao Wu also watched, her eyes a little angry. But there are some struggles. "Bibi Dong, do you think I am afraid that you will not succeed?" Tang San snorted coldly, and pointed at Bibi Dong with the golden trident in his hand. Xiao Wu clasped Tang San''s hands tightly. However, there was a curve on Bibi Dong''s face, a bit cold. But with an unparalleled momentum, and a peerless elegance as the pope. "Tang San, if I want to kill you. You won''t survive now, know?" Bibi Dong said lightly, "In the Star Dou Forest, if it weren''t for Wang Wu''s face, you would have died." Hearing this, Tang San was stunned, as if he understood something, looked at Bibi Dong, and said solemnly: "You weren''t dead in the Star Dou Forest at that time?" He really didn''t know, how could Bibi Dong, who was so weak at the time, survived such a powerful move? "No, I''m dead." Bibi Dong turned around, as if he didn''t want to confront them anymore, "But I also survived... Do you want to know the reason? Then go ask... the one next to you..." Speaking of this, Wang Feng suddenly coughed and interrupted: "Little San, Xiao Wu, I know your grievances with her. But now the situation is different, and you killed her once. She is no longer the Pope of the Spirit Hall." Wang Feng looked at Tang San and Xiao Wu, "If there are grievances, you should let go? Otherwise, you will fight, and the winner will be difficult to distinguish, and they are all gods. Once you do it, it will have a great impact on the current situation. " Indeed, it is no longer the original. Tang San, Xiao Wu and Bibi Dong indeed had a feud at the beginning. But Bibi Dong was indeed dead at that time. In fact, when Tang San waved that halberd, most of the hatred in his heart really dissipated. When Xiao Wu learned the news later, the same was true. The grievances are actually reported. Looking at Wang Feng, Tang San seemed to understand something, and recalled all the halves in the Star Dou Great Forest. He was a person with clear grievances, and that halberd did kill Bibi Dong. Only, was saved. This person can only be Brother Feng. "Why Brother Feng?" Tang San frowned, puzzled, "She wanted to kill you, why would you save her..." Wang Feng was taken aback, knowing that Tang San had misunderstood a lot of things, and immediately explained the situation in the Star Dou Great Forest. "You said...you worked with her to defeat the million-year-old soul beast..." After listening to it, Tang San was stunned. Dare to believe that my own speculations... all guesses wrong? Tang San shed a cold sweat, but he also understood a little. Xiao Wu was also dumbfounded after listening. Because when she was Tang San''s spirit ring, she knew the situation at that time. The two were silent for a long time. "Even if we put it down... can she put it down?" Xiao Wu frowned and said. Her mother became Bibi Dong''s spirit ring. This was her greatest hatred and the root of everything. But Bibi Dong died once, the hatred was reduced by more than half, and the situation is different now. With Feng Ge''s reconciliation, they can let go. Can Bibi Dong? This is a cruel, ambitious woman who will be rewarded. Bibi Dong snorted coldly, "If I can''t let go, when I was resurrected, Tang San had no chance to leave the Star Dou Forest." After Bibi Dong was born again. It has been completely changed. In other words, in the meaning and goal of her life at the time, there was no enmity against Tang San and the others. Tang San was silent. It is true. If Bibi Dong was resurrected at that time, relying on her strength, she would indeed not be able to leave alive. Hearing these words, the others felt incredible in their hearts. Never thought that there was still such a story misunderstood by Tang San among them. After Bibi Dong finished speaking, he disappeared into the air and flew towards the Papal Palace in the distance. Qian Renxue glanced at Wang Feng and flew away. "Captain, how do I feel..." Ma Hongjun looked at the backs of the two of them, recalling what he had just heard and the scenes vaguely seen outside Wuhun City, "It seems a bit different..." Tang San and Xiao Wu were silent. Ma Hongjun and the others were outside Wuhun City ~www.novelhall.com~ and couldn''t see clearly. But Tang San and Xiao Wu saw too clearly... Xiao Wu said in a voice transmission: "Brother, Bibi Dong would not treat Brother Feng... and Qian Renxue... do you feel it?" Tang San coughed a few times and nodded slightly. "This is incredible..." Xiao Wu shook her head, "I hope we feel wrong." Tang San glanced at Wang Feng, but he could understand a little bit. Feng Ge did so many great things in the Popes Palace, and in the end he could save Bibi Dong. There is nothing impossible. The strong are attracted to each other. What''s more, it''s Brother Feng again? It''s just... this is too exaggerated. It should not be possible... I hope it''s just an illusion. Chapter 1033： Everyone intends (3) After discussing it, the group landed in Wuhun City and took a rest. However, the battle just now spread widely, and the order in Wuhun City has just recovered. The group found a secluded place. Discussed and talked. Wang Feng didn''t conceal it, so he said aside what he was about to seal. Its just about the Meteor Tears. After listening, everyone was in a daze. "So, Captain, don''t you need a long time?" Ma Hongjun scratched his head. "The gods of the gods shook the world to prevent you from exploding by the life energy in your body and ruining the world. with?" "Those people from the God Realm want to kill you, the third brother told us on the road. It''s because the Captain, your martial soul is the power of a traitor from the One God Realm." "Wow, how long does this take?" The group was discussing. Tang San frowned slightly, the life energy in Brother Feng''s body could not even be solved by the **** king. It also contains the power of laws, that is to say, unless Feng Ge understands these laws, it will be difficult to become a god. And those laws, if the **** king can understand, they will definitely not let Feng Ge. This means that none of the gods can understand these laws. Even if Feng Ge is too talented, I am afraid that this time, I don''t know how long it will take? However, the more difficult it is, it is hard to imagine how powerful Feng Ge, who is a **** queen, will be? Not to mention becoming a god, when Feng Ge really reached the 100th level, the 100th level of complete strength would be comparable to all **** kings. Once the law of comprehension is broken, and the 100-level limit is broken, it is really unimaginable. "long time." Wang Feng glanced at Zhu Zhuqing hesitantly, but only saw Zhu Zhu snuggling quietly in his arms, the nephrite jade was warm and fragrant, silent. But when these two words were spoken, Wang Feng could feel Zhu Zhuqing''s body trembled slightly. Can not help but hug her a little bit tight. "In the next short time..." Wang Feng thought, "I will stay for a while." This period may be short. Mainly, Wang Feng wanted to find Zhu Zhuqing a god. At the same time help several other people to improve their qualifications. His seal, it takes a long time to suppress the energy of the life source in the body. Plus still have to comprehend. It''s even harder to say. Wang Feng doesn''t know how long it will take, but he definitely needs to solve Zhu Zhuqing and their **** status. Otherwise, he didn''t want to break the seal by himself, Zhu Zhuqing and the others had already died of old age in the mortal world, or other situations occurred. This is not very difficult for Wang Feng or Tang San now. On the other side of Xiaoqing, it was good that the soul beast''s life was much longer than that of human beings. In addition, it is the Wuhun Alliance. Now that Bibi Dong has returned, he can just discuss the future trend of the mainland. Unity is inevitable. "I will stay on the mainland for a while..." Tang San looked at Xiao Wu, his face a little soft, "I promised Xiao Wu that I would play with her for a while, and then go to the God Realm together. These days, We will also observe the situation of the Martial Spirit Alliance. Brother Feng, you have worked so hard to promote the unification of the current continent. After you seal it, we naturally can''t relax, at least we have to watch it move towards a better side." "I believe that the Douluo Continent in the future will be very exciting. When your seal is released, you will definitely see a better Douluo world. At that time, everyone and I will be waiting for you in the God Realm." The others also nodded emphatically. "In fact, regarding the position of God, we intend to rely on our own strength." At this time, Ma Hongjun solemnly said, "Brother, you are the Seagod. I don''t want you to help us. The same is true for the captain. The captain is stronger than those gods. There is not much difference between King Capital. If he makes a move, he will certainly be able to easily help us gain the position of God." "But we feel that we still have to rely on our own strength and opportunities for God''s position." Ma Hongjun took Bai Chenxiang''s hand. Under the moonlight, the two of them looked at each other with their eyes shining slightly. There is a tacit understanding circulating in the two eyes. Wang Feng was stunned. Fatty can work so hard, it seems that under many influences, he has changed a long time ago. "Fatty said well. Although we are brothers, I don''t want you to open the back door for us." With a confident smile on Dai Mubai''s face, he held Shui Yue''er''s hand, "Wait when we handle our own affairs. Let''s find the position of God by ourselves! Yue''er is like me, she doesn''t want to lose to her sister." Shui Yueer chuckled slightly and looked at Wang Feng, "My sister has become an ice god. She and I have been practicing for a period of time in the extreme north. Knowing that this **** must rely on our own chances, it will be counterproductive to force her to get the word." Seeing this, Wang Feng also smiled. If they can think like this, they really deserve to be the Shrek Seven Devils. Tang San also smiled, he really wanted to help them find some gods while traveling the mainland. As the **** of the sea, he still knows a little bit about the inheritance of the gods on the mainland today, even if he doesn''t know, ask the **** of the sea Poseidon will always know. It''s really not difficult. However, if they can gain the position of God by virtue of their own strength and opportunity, it is naturally the best. "I believe in you." Wang Feng nodded slightly. Among the Shrek Seven Devils, they should be much better than the original. Even if some gods came to the door in person, it was not impossible. "Lingqi and I don''t need it..." Oscar smiled. "Little Ao is lucky..." Ma Hongjun glanced at him enviously. "When Xiao Ao broke through to level ninety-one on Seagod Island and became a Title Douluo, he was valued by a god. He praised him for being the number one in the mainland. A Title Douluo of the food department was in sight...Even Lingqi was also spotted by a god." Hearing this, Wang Feng thought for a while, should he be the God of Cookery? Although Shen Lingqi''s spirit power level was lower than that of Oscar, his talent was not bad. I also got fancy...Could there be two cooks? And only picking Shen Lingqi~www.novelhall.com~ not picking others, it''s a bit strange. Wang Feng doesn''t know anything about the God Realm, but it''s a good thing to be picked. "Brother Feng, when are you going to marry Zhuqing?" Xiao Wu suddenly asked with a smile, "You don''t need to talk more about the relationship between you? We have decided that we will get married soon. Oh. My brother''s plan was to marry me after he became a god. Taihu, Fatty, and Uncle Sausage all plan to get married soon." "If you are sealed, will you and Zhuqing still get married?" The word "they", Xiao Wu, has some essence. Wang Feng was caught off guard for a while. The crowd was embarrassed, funny, and looked at Wang Feng with some teasing. Zhu Zhuqing''s face flushed with a sigh, and she groaned, "Xiao Wu, what are you talking about. Wang Feng is in such a bad situation now... how can I get married..." Chapter 1034： There is more than one Rongrong (4) Wang Feng was extremely calm. But there was some helplessness in my heart. As soon as he gets married like this, he seals it directly, isn''t this a widowhood? This is too unfair to Zhu Zhuqing. "Wait for the queen to become a god..." Wang Feng thought for a while and glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, "Wait for the queen to become a god... and get married." Zhu Zhuqing trembled slightly, looked at Wang Feng, hum, nodded slightly, and after a while, whispered in Wang Feng''s ear, "I''m waiting for you." Xiao Wu curled her lips. After the group had been talking for so long, Wang Feng still did not mention anything about Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong. Tang San and the others were also very knowledgeable and didn''t ask much. That night. The breeze is quiet and the moonlight is pleasant. Wuhun City has not been able to find a hotel because the order has not been restored. At this time, Wang Feng and Zhu Zhuqing were lying on top of a big tree in the woods outside Wuhun City. Using branches as a bed, looking up at the dark night starry sky. The other people are the same, lying in the distance, and talking to the people next to them. "Zhuqing, I will stay with you for a few days until you find the position of God, otherwise I will not worry." Wang Feng thought for a while and said. "No, I want to find it myself." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, "I don''t want to trouble you with everything." "Isn''t it? You have to look for it yourself, just like them?" Wang Feng was a little startled. "But they all walk in groups. It''s too much trouble for you to find it alone. Zhu Zhuqing whispered: "Are you worried that I can''t find it? Why do you have to become a **** to marry me?" Wang Feng: "???" There is no logical relationship? "This..." Wang Feng hesitated a few times, "The main reason is to marry you now. It''s too unfair to you." "It wasn''t fair at all." Zhu Zhuqing twisted his body and turned his back to Wang Feng, "Will you give up Rongrong? You won''t... So, it was originally unfair. If you are unfair, what does it matter? ?" "Furthermore...I am not unwilling..." Zhu Zhuqing''s voice became much weaker when he said this. Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng said in his heart: There is more than one Rongrong. If I say it, there will be ghosts if you are willing. Of course, Wang Feng was not stupid enough to tell Qian Renxue and the others. If you say it, it''s not a Shura field. Wang Feng is probably **** on earth. At that time, it is estimated that none of them will be caught. "Then what do you think?" Wang Feng looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was lying on the tree bed with his back facing him. The beautiful curve of the figure is wrapped in tight black clothes, exuding a moving charm. "I want you to marry me now..." Zhu Zhuqing said with a trembling voice, "I want the first one. Even if it''s just a simple wedding or a promise, it''s fine." Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng was startled, he knew that Zhu Zhuqing wanted to give her to himself completely before he sealed her. Wang Feng was silent for a long time before saying, "Okay." When Zhu Zhuqing heard this, he suddenly turned around and looked at Wang Feng with surprise, "Really?" The face that looked still immature made Wang Feng''s heart tremble slightly. "Really." Wang Feng nodded, "I was wrong. I used being a **** as an excuse. In fact, I don''t want to take responsibility myself... I''m afraid I will let you down. Plus, there are too many girls. Like me... eh, it''s really troublesome." In the first half of the sentence, Zhu Zhuqing still heard her beautiful eyes flickering, and her heart was full of joy. The last half sentence changed... Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but glared at Wang Feng. "Actually, what Rongrong said...Wang Feng, although I mind, but it''s acceptable." Zhu Zhuqing moved his body slightly, his hands involuntarily wrapped his arms around Wang Feng''s neck, and the two were slightly closer. Her warm nose fell on Wang Feng''s face, and she could smell a faint fragrance and softness. Wang Feng looked at Zhu Zhuqing and saw that the lavender eyes were full of affection. So I kissed... Intertwined for a moment, lips divided. Zhu Zhuqing''s face was blushing, his pupils seemed to reflect only Wang Feng, and the temperature of his delicate body rose a lot. Wang Feng hugged him as if holding a piece of warm jade. "What if... more than one person is Rongrong?" Wang Feng coughed a few times and asked. "..." Zhu Zhuqing. Because of the kiss, she was stunned on the spot, full of sweetness. After a long silence, Zhu Zhuqing asked in a low voice, "Is there still that Hu Liena?" Wang Feng thought for a while and shook his head temporarily. "That Qian Renxue?" Wang Feng nodded. Zhu Zhuqing bit his lip and looked at Wang Feng, pursing his mouth, his eyes a little angry. But it did not refuse. "I don''t care... You can marry me first. This is an agreement." Zhu Zhuqing finally said softly. Wang Feng: "..." He didn''t say any more, he said it would be finished. Lets do this first, anyway, take your time... In the next few days, Wang Feng accompanied Zhu Zhuqing to the extreme north. I found Ning Rongrong and talked about it. At this time, Ning Rongrong was still inheriting the throne, not long since Wang Feng left last time. But this time I came with Zhu Zhuqing. Fortunately, only Ning Rongrong and Hu Liena were there. Shui Binger had completely passed the nine trials and officially inherited the position of the Ice God, and it would take a long time. "It hasn''t been long before so many things have happened... God Realm... God King, seal." Ning Rongrong curled his lips, "Zhuqing, you guys came together, did something happen?" Zhu Zhuqing flushed and shook his head. In the past few days, Wang Feng brought her here and told her a lot about Wang Feng''s stay in the Far North. I touched it a lot, but I didn''t do anything else. "I don''t believe it." Ning Rongrong smiled, "Zhuqing, Wang Feng is about to be sealed, I don''t believe you did nothing. Let me see..." Ning Rongrong walked towards Zhu Zhuqing and took a look. "Really not." Zhu Zhuqing stepped back two steps and glared at Ning Rongrong. "Forget it, I believe you~www.novelhall.com~ Ning Rongrong glanced suspiciously at Wang Feng, "Wang Feng, how long do you plan to stay with me here? I can''t live without..." "A few days later." Wang Feng said. "It''s only a few days..." Ning Rongrong said with some dissatisfaction, "Your seal, according to your calculations, is at least a thousand years old... My God, even if the God Realm passes quickly, staying in the God Realm will It will take more than ten years. Do you want Zhuqing and I to stay alive? Just stay with us for a few days... As he said, Ning Rongrong''s small mouth mumbled. "Then how long do you want me to stay with you?" Wang Feng asked. "It doesn''t matter how long you accompany...the important thing is to have quality." Ning Rongrong smiled, his face a little clear and charming. Wang Feng was taken aback, what was this little girl thinking? Ning Rongrong walked up to Wang Feng and said affectionately in Wang Fengs ear, Wang Feng, I want you to marry me now, and I dont care about the others. You must be the first to marry me... I am willing to stay alive for you. . Waiting for you for countless lives." Wang Feng: "..." Chapter 1035： I stole my heart (5) Really embarrass me. Wang Feng said in his heart. Why doesn''t this girl worry about each one? Listening to Ning Rongrong''s love story, Wang Feng smiled and said, "Okay, I will marry the head office." Ning Rongrong nodded in satisfaction. Wang Feng gave Zhu Zhuqing a look. Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly with a smile on his face. "right here." Ning Rongrong pointed to the statue of the **** of water in front of him with a smile and said, "In the future, you will become a god, and you will have another grand wedding for me! I want the super grand one!" "Good." Wang Feng said with his arms around Ning Rongrong''s slender waist. The two simply held a wedding in front of the water **** statue. Zhu Zhuqing said in his heart that I should be married to Wang Feng first, but let Rongrong think so if I don''t say anything. "Wang Feng, I will never leave you...you love..." Ning Rongrong held his hands in his arms, standing side by side with Wang Feng in front of the statue of the water **** with a look of longing, before finishing talking... Wang Feng knocked Ning Rongrong a chestnut. "Why are you hitting me?" Ning Rongrong said aggrievedly, holding his head. "Idiot, become a god, how can birth, aging, sickness and death?" Wang Feng said irritably, "you inherited as a water god, let alone die. Do you know? Still birth, aging, sickness and death, that is the way of mortals. Ning Rongrong was taken aback, his face flushed, and his head lowered, "Yes, why did I forget?" "Then Wang Feng, do you like me?" Ning Rongrong blushed and said in a low voice, "No matter how long you are in the seal, I will wait for you." "Of course I like..." Wang Feng raised Ning Rongrong''s chin, "Why, are you shy now?" "No!" Ning Rongrong knocked out Wang Feng''s hand, hummed twice, hugged Wang Feng''s neck, worried about his feet, and kissed him. Zhu Zhuqing on the side turned his head slightly. What an annoying picture. Come here for a while. Zhu Zhuqing listened to the breathing of the two, becoming rush, and could not help but secretly said that Rongrong was too shameless... kissed for so long. Little did she know... She kissed her for longer each time. "Look, Zhuqing is jealous." Ning Rongrong parted reluctantly. The breath on Wang Feng''s body really made her feel so comfortable. Zhu Zhuqing blushed and said, "I don''t have one." After speaking, Zhu Zhuqing turned his head. Wang Feng smiled and said in his heart, as expected, these two are the best to deal with. At this moment, as if he felt something, Wang Feng turned around and saw Hu Liena standing in the distance looking at herself. The eyes are faint. That seductive face is still attractive. The enchanting posture lightly leaned against the door, with a little smile on his face. "Lena, are you back?" Ning Rongrong didn''t seem to want to leave Wang Feng''s arms, as if he was declaring sovereignty. Hu Liena nodded slightly. Her assessment was almost completed, and she became a Title Douluo, and her strength was not worse than that of Ning Rongrong. It''s just that her is seven tests. Rather than nine exams. Wang Feng looked at Hu Liena and thought a little bit. In fact, he didn''t need to think about Hu Liena''s affairs. Because Bibi Dong will consider it. As the person Bibidong knew best, Wang Feng knew that in Bibidong''s heart, Hu Liena''s status was to some extent higher than Qian Renxue. This is her only disciple, the one raised since childhood. Keep it by your side. After many years of relationship, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is Bibi Dong''s relatives. Bibi Dong has now become a Raksha god, so naturally he will not ignore Hu Liena. "Zhuqing, I will take you to a good place." At this time, Ning Rongrong suddenly said, "This place is a rare hot spring in our Absolute Ice Domain. It happens to be inside the temple. It is not disturbed by the cold outside. It is also mixed with divine power. It is a treasure given to this place by the water god. Yeah. I''ll take you to Bubbles." With that, Ning Rongrong took Zhu Zhuqing and walked out. Zhu Zhuqing hesitated for a while, but followed. Wang Feng said in his heart, Rong Rong, this girl, is so caring and sensible. It was angry and funny. This girl is very clingy, likes to be jealous, and can''t stop her. But being sensible is also really sensible. As soon as the two left, Wang Feng and Hu Liena were left in the hall of Nuo Da. "My Pope..." Hu Liena blushed inexplicably. She pulled the short hair around her cheeks and pulled it to her ears, her eyes a little shy, but at the moment she looked straight at Wang Feng. Hu Liena was a bit older than Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, and looked more mature. "Just call me Wang Wu." Wang Feng smiled, "After you pass these seven tests, the consciousness of the stars should stabilize. Then you can go to your teacher Bibi Dong, and she will help you find a suitable one for you The position of God. Your qualifications are not much worse than Rongrong." Hu Liena was taken aback and whispered, "Teacher, she hasn''t appeared for a long time... Have you seen her?" She took a few steps and walked to a place a few meters away from Wang Feng. Hu Liena didn''t know what happened in the Star Dou Great Forest. "I have seen it." Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "I have resolved the contradiction with her. Now the spirit alliance has become a reality, I will discuss it with your teacher in a few days. She should give up her ambitions. ." This is also to take care of Hu Liena not knowing much. In fact, after Bibi Dong has become a god, how can he have any ambitions? "Really?" Hu Liena looked surprised. If the teacher does not want to kill Wang Wu, that would be great. Afterwards, Wang Feng briefly said about what he was about to be sealed. The matter of Guang and God Realm and God King was too complicated to say, and Hu Liena had never seen it. The explanation was too troublesome, so Wang Feng said that he wanted to practice in depth and would seal himself for many years. "No wonder you came here..." Hu Liena lowered her head in a quiet tone, "Is it to say goodbye to Rongrong?" She was sad and pursed her lips. Wang Feng nodded slightly, "Leena, work hard to become a **** as soon as possible, and don''t let your teacher down. She will definitely find you a **** position too." Hu Liena was silent. After a while, she whispered: "I will..." Wang Feng smiled ~www.novelhall.com~ and walked outside the door. When I reached the door, I heard Hu Liena murmur: "I will try to become a god...waiting for you." Wang Feng paused. It was this meal, a warm body, and he hugged himself. An idiotic voice came from behind. "Wang Wu...I like you. Do you know? Every time I see Rongrong exercises exhausted here, I admire her for being able to say loudly,''I can''t let Wang Feng down, I want to work hard.'' When I''m exhausted, I can only say that in my heart..." Hu Liena cried out, "After the road to hell, I can''t forget you. When you wanted to join the Hall of Souls, you didn''t know how happy I was. When the teacher wanted to match us, it was me. The happiest time in my life. Later you refused, and I dont blame you. Although you were pretending to...but you really stole my heart." Chapter 1036： Are you looking at the country you laid down? (six) "Later on Sea God Island, I saw the teacher penetrate your heart... You know what, I wanted to die with you at the time. But I know I still have a task to do. You want Tang San to have Those two girls who like you leave, I have to let them leave safely... So I let me live temporarily... After that, when I met the King of Slaughter, I didn''t want to resist anymore, just thinking Its fine to die like this..." Wang Feng: "..." "But you showed up... Although you didn''t show up at the time, I knew it was you. I know why you didn''t want to show up. Because you were afraid that I would cry and cry and drag you to do other things..." Wang Feng: "..." Why are you so smart? "So, every time I see you, I will try my best not to hinder you." Hu Liena murmured, "I''m satisfied if I can look at you." After speaking, the temple was quiet. After a long time, Wang Feng sighed and said, "Then you are too far from pursuing." Hu Liena: "..." Wang Feng turned around, wiping the tears on Hu Liena''s face, this fox''s charming face is not beautiful at this time. "I''m a man of love." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "You don''t need to hang on my tree." Hu Liena looked at Wang Feng, held Wang Feng''s hand, and said softly, "Then if I like other men and stay with other men, would you agree?" "Of course I don''t agree." Wang Feng said with a smile, "When you say those things, I''m sorry, you are mine. You can only hang on my tree for a lifetime." Hu Liena blushed, "hypocritical. Then you still say those things." But in her heart it seemed as if she had eaten honey. The sweetness at this moment made Hu Liena a little bit dreaming. "People, you have to be hypocritical." Wang Feng sighed, "Actually, I want to be really so generous, but I can''t do it. I''m so bothered and scumbag." Hu Liena covered her mouth, chuckled, hugged Wang Feng, and whispered, "You are not scumbag, you are too good... You are already very good to us... Wang Feng, do you really like me?" Wang Feng thought for a while and whispered in Hu Liena''s ear. After listening, Hu Liena''s face turned red, and she whispered. "When you were playing Pope King Fifth...you were aloof and cold." Hu Liena trembled, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person, badass!" "Do you think you got on the thief ship? Regret it?" Wang Feng said. "Not only did I get on the thief ship, this thief ship was also a bit crowded." Hu Liena blushed and whispered, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold it, and the ship will sink." "..." Wang Feng. He suddenly found that speaking candidly with Hu Liena was quite interesting. "I won''t be able to hold it?" Wang Feng said angrily, "I am a super-large luxury sea boat. Just a few of you, will it still be unable to hold it? I just need to gently roll over the waves, you all add up. Can not bear." As he said, Wang Feng slapped behind her gently. Snapped. "..." Hu Liena blushed, but did not speak. Wang Feng thought, Lena was still shy. But my heart is a bit bored. Sao... has great potential. It''s a bit like Zhuqing. They are all boring. Sao''s character. "Wang Feng, I feel like I am dreaming now..." Hu Liena whispered. While breathing the breath of Wang Feng. "This is not a dream, this is the best beginning of everything..." Wang Feng was silent for a moment and said with a smile. "really?" Hu Liena looked up at Wang Feng. "Really." Wang Feng nodded. Hearing that, Hu Liena gently stood on tiptoe and kissed him... Get what you want. Hu Liena is satisfied. Wang Feng spent some days in the field of absolute ice, and then left. When Zhu Zhuqing was pulled out by Ning Rongrong that day, he also knew something. So I planned to stay in the temple, and for a few days, the relationship between the three women became better. When Wang Feng left, Zhu Zhuqing also went together with Hu Liena to find the gods and explore the mainland. Wang Feng was a little worried about their danger, and later thought... As far as the strength of the two of them is concerned, there are few opponents on this continent... At this point, Wang Feng resolved the issues of Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Hu Liena. He came to the Wuhun Alliance, intending to convince Bibi Dong. The appearance of Bibi Dong made the spirit alliance a bit subtle, but she didn''t seem to have made a major change. Just stay in the Popes Palace and deal with everyday things occasionally. As if waiting for something. Until Wang Feng came to Wuhun City, the Pope Hall. Almost ten days have passed since the battle that day, Wuhun City had already restored order. It''s just that no one knows what happened that day. Even Title Douluo didn''t know. They could only see Wang Feng, Qian Renxue, and Bibi Dong fighting. I don''t know the rest. I only know that Wang Feng, as the Pope in white, defeated the gods Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong. When he arrived at the Popes Palace, Wang Feng discovered that the Title Douluo guarding here had been waiting for a long time. "Master Pope, you can count it." Ju Douluo had a respectful smile on his face. "You have been waiting for us here for a long time?" Wang Feng asked in surprise. "Of course, the Pope... said that the Pope will be coming in a few days..." Ju Douluo replied. Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng''s heart beats. Reasonable, among these girls. Bibi Dong is the most difficult to deal with. Even if I got Bibi Dong''s promise and Qian Renxue''s promise that day. But Wang Feng was still a little uneasy. After that day, Wang Feng first went to comfort Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and...Hu Liena. This came here. Wang Feng nodded and walked into the Papal Palace. There was no one in the hall. "Come to my bedroom." A faint spirit transmission sounded in Wang Feng''s sea of ??knowledge. Wang Feng looked at the empty hall around him. In fact, he sensed that there was no one in this entire papal palace at this moment. Only a few Title Douluo halls were waiting for him. Wang Feng thought for a while, followed the inside of the Popes Palace, and walked to Bibi Dongs bedroom side hall~www.novelhall.com~ The buildings are all Western-style, just like those old castles in the previous life. But it''s very bright. After hesitating, Wang Feng walked up to a door. This door was pale white with the image of the angel of the Martial Spirit Hall imprinted on it. But it was erased. Wang Feng has never been to Bibi Dong''s bedroom. When you walk in, you will see a simple room with no extra decoration. In the distance, a figure stood quietly outside the window sill, looking at Wuhun City in front of the Pope Hall, and here you could see the Douluo Hall opposite. This is the highest place of the Papal Palace. Standing on the window sill, looking down, you can see Wuhun City in a glance. "Are you looking at the country you laid down?" Wang Feng walked over and asked. "..." Bibi Dong. Chapter 1037： King 5, come out for me! (Seven) Before Wang Feng approached Bibi Dong, his footsteps suddenly stopped. Because he discovered that Bibi Dong at this time was not wearing the gorgeous and serious robe that symbolized the pope. It''s a rare Western-style pajamas with silky smooth and full body shape. Lavender. "Why, that girl, have you soothed?" Bibi Dong didn''t turn around, his tone was flat. At this moment, he embraced his arms and leaned on the window sill, a little lazy, but his momentum never weakened. Wang Feng: "..." Can you just say it directly? Wang Feng walked over and explained clearly what happened that day with the five **** kings. There is not much to hide about the meteor tears. "The explanation is very clear." Bibi Dong''s expression changed a little bit, "No wonder that I left that day and you left Wuhun City in such a hurry?" "It seems that those girls have a heavy proportion in your heart?" Bibi Dong turned around and looked at Wang Feng. That face made Wang Feng jump slightly. It was a noble and mature style, and a bit cold and charming in the cold. The whole body exudes the aura of evil and purity intertwined with each other, which makes people hard to extricate themselves. "Not as heavy as you." Wang Feng said. Hearing this, Bibi Dong was taken aback, his eyes were slightly moisturized, and his cheeks flashed and blushed. She looked at Wang Feng with a faint smile: "Really? Then why are you here now?" "You are the finale, so I came last." Wang Feng said without blushing or breathing. "So? Xiaoxue, don''t you plan to go?" Bibi Dong asked again. "..." Wang Feng. This...Wang Feng thought for a while and said: "I''m here to discuss with you my situation after the seal..." "Answer my question, don''t change the subject?" Bibi Dong said coldly. Wang Feng sighed and said, "I guess Xiaoxue will come to the Papal Palace... so I didn''t go." "Really?" Bibi Dongdai raised an eyebrow, "Are you so sure?" Wang Feng nodded. "What if you didn''t come?" "She will definitely come," Wang Feng said, "Would you like to make a bet?" "What are you betting on?" Bibi Dong glanced at him. Wang Feng thought for a while, walked to Bibi Dong, and whispered a few words in her ear. After listening, Bibi Dong suddenly blushed, "You want to be beautiful! Get out!" As soon as he finished speaking, Bibi Dong sneered, "Okay! If she doesn''t come, then what I promised that day will be completely invalidated! You have to listen to me?" "No problem." Wang Feng said. There was a temporary silence in the room. A special atmosphere flows between the two. Bibi Dong turned around, not looking at Wang Feng. After thinking about it, Wang Feng walked over and hugged Bibi Dong from behind. Bibi Dong''s body trembled slightly, but did not struggle, but his ears were as red as blood jade. "What? Haven''t you enough clingy beauties?" Bibi Dongping recovered the ups and downs of his chest. "Enough hug." Wang Feng said. "Hold enough, don''t let go?" Bibi Dong said lightly. Wang Feng thought for a while and let go. Seeing this, Bibi Dong''s body shook, then turned around, looking at him with beautiful eyes angrily. Let you loose, will you loose? But when Bibi Dong saw the smile on Wang Feng''s face, he knew that he had been fooled again. "Is it fun?" Bibi Dong clasped his hands tightly. "How is it possible." Wang Feng walked over and hugged Bibi Dong from the front again, "I know that it is very difficult for you to convince yourself to accept it. But you keep mentioning it, I can''t help it." Bibi Dong struggled a few times, but couldn''t escape. "Don''t struggle...you have to listen to me now." Wang Feng said, "Why, your Majesty, the Pope of the Hall of Souls, it''s too much to speak twice in a row." Bibi Dong: "..." Bibi Dong hugged Wang Feng''s waist with both hands and fell silent. "Wang Wu, what are we doing now?" Bibi Dong whispered in Wang Feng''s ear. This is a proposition. Wang Feng said in his heart. "I will marry you." Wang Feng replied, "What are you talking about? Don''t think about that. Just like you said, no one in this world knows you better than me." Bibi Dong was silent. Yes, he is the person who knows himself best in the world. He knew everything about himself clearly. "I don''t understand now, why did you save me at the time." Bibi Dong suddenly asked softly. The rare soft voice made Wang Feng''s bones loose a little. The beauty in her arms is the strongest and highest-status woman in this Douluo world... "I can''t let a person who is greedy for my body, so it''s gone." Wang Feng said. "Shameless." Bibi Dong sneered, "Wang Wu, when you first entered Seagod Island, you actually didn''t have to conceal your identity. You kept hiding, did you have a conspiracy against me?" Wang Feng: "...Absolutely not." Bibi Dong snorted coldly. "What did you say to those little beauties?" Bibi Dong asked calmly, "Is it like I want to marry you, did you say all of them?" Wang Feng: "..." Fuck. Can''t hide anything from you? "Yes, so what?" Wang Feng was kind of angry after being pierced, "What, can''t it?" Bibi Dong laughed suddenly. The smile seemed to be intoxicated by heaven. The beautiful temperature like melting of an iceberg made Wang Feng a little out of control. "My Pope, are you angry?" Bibi Dongdan said with a smile, "Is it really rare?" "It''s quite rare." Wang Feng suddenly laughed. "I didn''t know that His Majesty the Pope would be so active and would say that kind of thing... Isn''t it incredible in retrospect?" "..." Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong also gave Wang Feng an angry look. After the resurrection of the Star Dou Great Forest, it was indeed the most active and bold thing she had done in her life. No way, the mood was too complicated. There were surprises to see Wang Feng alive, the shock after being resurrected by Wang Feng, and the love that had spread out at some point. Perhaps, when I first entered the Raksha Secret Realm, the dark side of my heart was completely exposed to the observation of Pope King Five. That feeling will slowly change again. Even Bibi Dong didn''t know it himself. Especially when he passed the eighth test later... the man who finally appeared in his consciousness broke his demons. "You haven''t experienced those little beauties, have you?" At this moment, Bibi Dong said with a smile, "The breath in your body is still pure and flawless, and even the energy in your body has not changed at all. Are you okay?" Upon hearing this, Wang Feng suddenly became angry, "I can''t? I just don''t want to." As soon as the voice fell, Bibi Dong pushed Wang Feng to the big bed with a sharp push. "What do you want to do?" Wang Feng was taken aback. Bibi Dong looked down at him with a smile on his face, "Of course it''s your first woman. Your little beauties are too tender. Why, do you dislike me? My body is also made by you..." After all, Bibi Dong walked towards him, UU reading www. The pajamas on uukanshu.com are becoming more and more slack and full of momentum, just like a queen who is aloof, who will spoil her face. "Sorry? Sorry, you have to listen to me. Whether it''s on the bed or under the bed." Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong who was walking in front of him, suddenly got up and pushed her back onto the bed. Bibi Dong was taken aback, snorted coldly, blushed and turned his head, did not resist, but there was a touch of affection in his eyes. at this time. A clear and calm voice sounded from outside the Popes Palace: "Wang Wu, come out for me!" Wang Feng: "..." Bibi Dong: "..." Ps: Seven more. To put it simply, it is not accidental. There are only two or three chapters left in the plot of Douyi. It can be said that it is over perfectly. Chapter 1038： Go to hell, bastard! (One) The calm voice sounded like a thunder. The ambiguous atmosphere in the room quickly disappeared. Wang Feng was a little embarrassed. He expected Qian Renxue to come because Qian Renxue could sense him in advance. In the angelic fantasy world, after the two souls contacted, coupled with the mysterious connection between the spirits, Wang Feng was a little closer to the spirit city, Qian Renxue must know. Therefore, I would definitely know that I went to the Papal Palace first. Yi Qian Renxue''s character would definitely be very upset. There was a high probability that he would come to him, so Wang Feng simply came to the Popes Palace. It''s just... I didn''t expect to come at this time. Bibi Dong''s cheeks flushed, and there was a bit of helplessness and shame between his brows. She had to sigh in her heart, Xiaoxue was so thoroughly understood by this guy. "Get off!" Bibi Dong said softly, "Don''t you go out? What are you doing here with me?" Wang Feng coughed a few times, but still reminded, "This, you seem to have lost..." Bibi Dong: "..." Bibi Dong hummed softly, fluffed his hair, stood up, still blushing on his face. She didn''t answer. Wang Feng''s words just glared at Wang Feng, showing infinite style. Wang Feng said: I''ll go out and have a look. " With that, Wang Feng turned around and walked outside the door. Just two steps, Bibi Dong suddenly hugged Wang Feng from behind. Wang Feng turned around and looked at her. "No other meaning..." Bibi Dong let go, a curve across his face, and said lightly, "Go and see Xiaoxue, there is time." After speaking, Bibi Dong stared at Wang Feng, his eyes calm. Wang Feng nodded, and at this moment, Bibi Dong suddenly kissed him. Those calm eyes were not calm anymore. Less than three seconds, lip minutes. Bibi Dong pushed Wang Feng away with a strange tone, "Hurry up!" Wang Feng: "..." He always felt that this scene was a bit familiar. Wang Feng thought for a while, he still walked out the door, feeling a bit weird, but the beauty of the lips still felt wonderful. Although it was only a few seconds, Bibi Dong took the initiative and had endless aftertastes. When Wang Feng left, Bibi Dong''s mouth turned into a smile... Wang Feng calmly walked out of Bibi Dong''s bedroom and calmed down the ripples in his heart. After finishing some messy clothes, he came to the outside of the Papal Palace. Bibi Dong, all the people from the Papal Palace have been sent away. Wang Feng suddenly thought. Generally, the Popes Palace cannot be unpopulated. No matter how bad it is, there are also some cardinals who handle daily affairs, and now the mainland is integrated, there are naturally many things. But the headquarters is not in the Popes Hall, this place is just a symbol of Wuhun Alliance. The headquarters of the alliance is in the Wuhun main hall inside Wuhun City. Pushing open the door of the main hall, Wang Feng saw Qian Renxue standing in the center of the square in a white skirt, looking at herself coldly. The eyes are like arrows. It seems to want Wang Feng to pierce his heart. Especially after seeing Wang Feng coming out, his face became even colder. Wang Feng coughed a few times, bit his scalp and walked over and said, "Xiaoxue?" "Don''t call me Xiaoxue." Qian Renxue held the Sun Sacred Sword in her hand. Although she did not release her martial soul, there was a ray of light all over her, like a recuperation from the sky. Holy and holy, beautiful and noble. But the breath all over his body was extremely cold. Even the temperature of the sun can melt. "When you come to Wuhun City, you are the first to come to Wuhun Palace...Why, are you so anxious to see her?" Qian Renxue stared at Wang Feng with an extremely cold voice, "You men, don''t you all like to play this one? Is she so attractive to you?" As she spoke, Qian Renxue''s voice changed from cold to trembling. Obviously angry. "Of course not." Wang Feng said sternly, "I''m here to discuss with her about the mainland after I was sealed." Qian Renxue was taken aback, "Seal? What seal?" Like Bibi Dong, she did not hear the conversation between Wang Feng and the five kings. Wang Feng said all about five and ten things. "So, I have absolutely no other ideas." Wang Feng coughed a few times, "Xiaoxue, you misunderstood me." Hearing this, Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng with a smile, "So, you didn''t do anything in it?" "Of course not." Wang Feng nodded. "Oh, then I blamed you. Wang Feng, I''m sorry." Qian Renxue apologized, and walked towards Wang Feng. Seeing this, Wang Feng heaved a sigh of relief and walked towards Qian Renxue with a smile. It''s a fool. Seeing the apology on Qian Renxue''s face and a smile, she slowly walked towards her, Wang Feng said to her heart, won''t you hug it again? After thinking about it, Wang Feng opened his hand slightly. However, at this moment. Qian Renxue suddenly stood up the angel''s holy sword in her hand, struck Wang Feng with a single sword, and said: "Go to hell, bastard! You didn''t do anything in it? Before you lied to me, somehow wiped the rouge off your mouth! Think I''m a fool?" Boom! The huge angel holy sword slashed towards Wang Feng with a terrifying force. Wang Feng was taken aback, fuck! It''s overturned! Only then did he remember why, when he left, Bibi Dong suddenly took the initiative to kiss himself. In a hurry, Wang Feng condensed his palm and hurriedly grabbed the angel holy sword. If this sword really falls, this papal palace will have to be split in half. Boom! A huge power poured down, and Wang Feng sank, his palms scorched by the golden flames of the angel''s holy sword. Because he took it unprepared, Wang Feng didn''t open anything, resisting the sword with his physical strength. Still suffered a small loss. That Qian Renxue was stunned, and just hurriedly withdrew the angel holy sword, with a quick step, she walked to Wang Feng and said anxiously: "Why don''t you hide!" She hurriedly retracted the golden flame from Wang Feng''s body and looked at Wang Feng''s somewhat scorched palm. Because the life energy in Wang Feng''s body was temporarily sealed, it did not recover immediately. Fortunately, his body was strong, and the scorched black on his palm returned to its original state after a while. "Aren''t you angry? I hide ~www.novelhall.com~ Are you more angry?" Wang Feng said, "Anyway, I stand here and let you chop, you can''t kill me, so you can vent it. Xiaoxue, if you haven''t vented your anger, you can do a few more swords." "You!" Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng, stunned, her face turned reddish, and she wailed, "Do you think I dare? I won''t feel sorry for you..." With that said, Qian Renxue picked up the angel holy sword in her hand and pointed at Wang Feng. But this time it did not fall. She retracted the Angel''s Holy Sword and stamped her feet severely. This was a relief in Wang Feng''s heart. Although Qian Renxue was arrogant and had a temper similar to Bibi Dong, but fortunately she was still young, and she was not as domineering and aggressive as Bi Bi Dong. Wang Feng quickly wiped off the rouge on his mouth. This Bibi Dong is too cunning. It was purely okay. He was looking for something, but it was obviously revenge for being interrupted by Qian Renxue. Chapter 1039： Teach 2 Great Secrets (2) "Then why didn''t you come to me first?" Qian Renxue stared at Wang Feng as if she wanted to get the answer she wanted. Hearing this, Wang Feng knew that Qian Renxue''s anger had disappeared. I won''t mention the matter just now. "Of course it''s because you are the most important in my heart..." Wang Feng opened his mouth and said, "The most important...Of course the last..." However, Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng with disgust, "I don''t believe it, did you say the same to her just now?" Wang Feng: "..." Well, whether it''s Qian Renxue or Bibi Dong, they don''t feel as good as Rongrong and Zhuqing. Eh, it''s better to be Rongrong. "I think you know that I will come to you, so I went to the Pope Palace deliberately, right?" Qian Renxue seemed to think of something, her face blushed, and she looked at Wang Feng with shame and anger, "I want to satisfy you. That nasty thought in your mind? Stop dreaming, it''s still impossible!" Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng shook his head helplessly, "Xiaoxue, I don''t have such nasty thoughts. I know you will come, so I want to tell you something together. I don''t bother to take a trip." Qian Renxue looked at him suspiciously. At this time, a faint voice sounded in the Popes Palace, "He did tell me something, and was interrupted by you just now." Bibi Dong came out from inside. Said a word for Wang Feng. Qian Renxue fixed her eyes on Bibi Dong. At this time, Bibi Dong had changed into a formal outfit, noble and compelling. The crown on the top of the head is with supreme majesty. "Since you are all here, I will tell you together." Wang Feng looked at the two. This is really not his nasty, he does have important things to tell them. It is about the former word secret and zhe word secret. Wang Feng plans to give these two things to Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong. These two are just a kind of secret cultivation method, one is for the spirit, the other is about the recovery of the body. This kind of secret method is extremely troublesome and demanding. It is also difficult to comprehend. When Wang Feng was able to practice the Word Secret of Successful People, in fact, most of them were influenced by meteors and tears. The former word secret comprehend for more than half a year. The most important thing is that Wang Feng''s mental power has reached a bottleneck before he can comprehend it. The mental power at that time was foggy, like a sea of ??fog. Later, it slowly condensed into a water drop entity. Therefore, Wang Feng guessed that certain conditions are required for cultivating these two things. Although Title Douluo can practice, the progress will not be fast. But if it is a god, it will be much better when you practice. However, with this level of secret method, everyone has different perceptions of cultivation, and the results of cultivation may not be the same as Wang Feng. Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and others have not become gods for the time being. Before leaving, Wang Feng grabbed part of the treasures of heaven and earth and helped the three women use the red lotus karma to quench their bodies and enhance their physical strength and potential. After becoming a god, there will be more room for improvement. But this stuff is really tiring, spiritual and psychological. Because of this kind of refining, it is usually made from Chiguoguo... Look all over. Zhe Zi Mi and Qian Zi Mi didn''t tell them for the time being, Wang Feng was afraid that they would be in trouble if there were problems in their temporary cultivation. It is safer to practice after becoming a god. Wang Feng also believes that after becoming a god, having these two secret methods for cultivation will greatly help Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong''s **** status. With the addition of the word secret, there is a layer of security. In this way, Wang Feng felt a little more relieved. "Are you really doing something?" Bibi Dong gave Wang Feng a slightly surprised look. She was indeed interrupted just now and her heart was not smooth, so she retaliated slightly for Wang Feng. She knew everything that happened in the Wuhun Palace. Although his heart was not smooth, Bibi Dong stepped out to find a step for Wang Feng. How do you know that he really has something to do? "of course." Wang Feng smiled, and said aside these two secret cultivation methods, "I will answer you one by one about these two cultivation secret questions in the coming days." For the three females, they used the red lotus karma to quench their bodies, and gave two cultivation secrets to Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong who became gods. It was the last thing Wang Feng could do under the seal. After listening, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue were a little at a loss. This thing is really strange to them. If it''s a junior, it should be understood. These two secret methods, inheriting the world that covers the sky, are, in themselves, the traditional oriental secret methods of cultivation. It is also a type of classical Chinese. Many of the texts are very obscure, and the general meaning contained in them is even more difficult to understand. Wang Feng had realized it for a long time before he understood. Rao is that Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong are both intelligent people, unable to comprehend it for a while. This is the reason why Wang Feng really came to them. He is not really a person who thinks by his lower body, how could it be...for that? "It''s the first time I''ve heard of this secret method of cultivation..." Bibi Dong said softly, "It is about the recovery of spirit and body, and the improvement of spiritual power. Generally, even gods rely on the power of meditation or belief in lower planes. ." Wang Feng nodded slightly. "I...cough cough, when I was in the sea, I lived by this." Wang Feng said bluntly, "Although you are gods, gods are not the end. They are just stronger human beings. Like. It is the subordinates of the God Realm Committee who are in charge of many other world planes, and Douluo World is considered to be the most powerful." "So, cultivating these two secret methods will greatly improve you." The two nodded slightly. "Wang Wu..." Bibi Dong said suddenly, "You are not afraid, when you break the seal. I have practiced these two secret methods, you can''t beat me by then?" Wang Feng said with a smile: "Let you go, even if I have been sealed for tens of thousands of years, you will not be able to beat me if you don''t practice." Hearing this, Bibi Dong hummed softly and couldn''t comment. "There is no such secret method in this world... I am afraid that there is no such thing in the God Realm..." Qian Renxue whispered, "You..." She wanted to ask, how did he get these things? But the problem was in the mouth, but it stopped. "This secret method is a bit interesting, let me think about it first." Bibi Dong glanced at the two of them and walked into the Pope''s Palace. For a time. The atmosphere is a bit weird. After explaining all this, Wang Feng clearly felt that Qian Renxue was not as cold as before. "You..." Qian Renxue opened her mouth and looked at Wang Feng. "Don''t tell me, I understand. Don''t blame you..." Wang Feng coughed a few times, "I''m too bothered." Qian Renxue hummed lightly, "You are quite self-aware." After a while ~www.novelhall.com~ Qian Renxue''s face flushed slightly, she walked to Wang Fengmian, leaned on Wang Feng''s shoulder, and whispered: "Wang Feng, can you tell me that you have something to do with her?" Wang Feng was taken aback, nodded, and was about to speak. Then she heard Qian Renxue whispered: "Don''t be here, go to my bedroom. And... hug... hug me." Wang Feng: "..." After thinking about it, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate. He put his arms around Qian Renxue''s slender waist, came to the Elder''s Hall, and entered Qian Renxue''s bedroom. Wang Feng and Qian Renxue lay on the bed, slowly talking about themselves and Bibi Dong. From being chased by Bibi Dong in the Papal Palace at the beginning of the competition, to later playing the Pope in white, and so on. As well as the story of the Star Dou Great Forest in the Secret Realm of the Rakshasa. Talked for a long time. After listening, Qian Renxue was silent for a long time. Chapter 1040： Reverse (3) "Unexpectedly... so many things have happened..." Qian Renxue murmured, "No wonder, she is such a cruel and ruthless woman who has sealed her heart to death, is high, ignoring all living beings, will fall in love with you..." Especially after hearing about the sacrifice of three soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest to save Bi Bi Dong, it was even more shocking. "So...you know everything about her?" Qian Renxue said after a moment of silence, "Even her previous things..." "You know everything clearly." Wang Feng nodded. Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue sighed softly, "Grandpa told me that she is also a poor woman...Wang Feng, don''t let her down." "Then I fail you?" "No!" Qian Renxue said subconsciously, and his face blushed as soon as he finished speaking. I know this is what Wang Feng said on purpose. "Asshole!" Qian Renxue hammered Wang Feng. Wang Feng grabbed Qian Renxue''s hand, and the eyes of the two suddenly faced each other. In an instant, the atmosphere became ambiguous. Wang Feng stared at Qian Renxue in front of her. Her appearance was truly unparalleled. It would not be an exaggeration to say that she was the most beautiful in terms of the exquisiteness of her appearance. According to the aesthetics of the previous life, Qian Renxue is more like a mixed race, with the soft beauty of the East and the coldness of the West. Qian Renxue''s eyelashes trembled slightly, her eyes closed, as if making silent hints. Wang Feng kissed slowly... At the moment when I''m going to kiss... Suddenly, there was a cold shout outside: "Wang Wu, come out, I have a problem with you!" Wang Feng: "..." Qian Renxue: "..." In an instant, the atmosphere was completely destroyed, Qian Renxue first opened her eyes in a panic, as if thinking of something, her face was ashamed and angry. The chest is undulating. Wang Feng was also a little embarrassed. What are these two women doing? "No going out!" Qian Renxue snorted coldly. However, Qian Renxue''s choice was completely different from Bibi Dong''s before. She turned over, put her arms around Wang Feng''s neck, pressed Wang Feng under her, and whispered, "Wang Feng, you want to be the first to marry me. Your first...must be me. Humph, back then The first person you met was me." Wang Feng: "..." Doesn''t it matter logically? Wang Feng thought for a while. The first thing he encountered... seemed to be Qian Renxue. Ning Rongrong had to lean back. "Don''t make trouble." Wang Feng said, "What if she comes in directly? I''ll stay for some time...not to seal it immediately." Qian Renxue was a little dissatisfied and bored in Wang Feng''s arms for a while, making her whole body hot, and her face flushed, and then she reluctantly listened to Wang Feng''s words and let go. The future is long. Too. Anyway, Wang Feng will stay a few more days. In the next few days, Wang Feng went back and forth between the Palace of the Pope and the Hall of the Elders, teaching Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong respectively. I told them both of my experience and explanation of my cultivation these days. With the strength and talent of the two, under the guidance of Wang Feng, they quickly realized it. Of course, some close contacts are indispensable. Among them, Wang Feng also discussed the future trend of the mainland with Bibi Dong and the senior officials of the Wuhun Alliance. The final plan is to announce to the entire continent at the end of the year and the beginning of tomorrow that the Wuhun Alliance will be changed to the Wuhun Federation, which is composed of the Star Luo Empire, the Heaven Dou Empire, and the Wuhun Temple. The Wuhun Federation will establish new laws and regulations, and combine military forces to form a unified whole mainland soul master world. The two countries and one palace have autonomy. The two countries and the one hall are the main body, regardless of you and me, together as the Wuhun Federation. Due to the ancient regimes within the two empires, the imperial system has not been abolished for the time being, and can only be slowly changed according to time. At the same time, it is also necessary to establish the highest authority of the Federation, the Central Wuhun Palace, and set up twelve persons representing the two empires and the highest authority in the Wuhun Palace. In charge of the management and handling of the general affairs of the Wuhun Federation, each of the three forces has four qualifications. In addition, there are some regulations and so on. This process takes a long time to discuss, and Wang Feng just listens to a general idea and has no interest. And to implement it, some planning is needed. However, the general rules were proposed by Wang Feng. Mainly for the people in the Douluo world now, they don''t know about advanced systems or the like. Wang Feng can only mention a little. Because the imperial system is indeed relatively backward, it is necessary to integrate, rather than simply unify the continent, naturally it is impossible to continue with the imperial system. In that case, at most a few hundred years, the empire will definitely split again. Then it was divided into other forces again, and it was endless warfare, and it could not develop and sustain rapidly after being unified. Wang Feng can only move out of those systems he knew in his previous life, and for the time being, he will follow a big framework. Then in this framework, slowly change. Fortunately, this is a continent dominated by spirit masters. After all, it still speaks of strength. For the current Douluo Continent, the span of this system is still a bit larger. If it is placed in other ancient worlds, it is impossible to implement. The two empires and Wuhun Palace are temporarily difficult to adapt. But as long as it is maintained, once it changes, the benefits will naturally go without saying. At that time, even if it decayed, it will last longer than a pure imperial system. And under this kind of system, resources are shared, the soul master world is unified, and talented people are bound to emerge in large numbers. In the future, who will know if it will be better? Maybe, at some point in time, some amazing and talented characters will be born on the mainland, leading the direction of the mainland Martial Spirit Federation. In a century, a thousand years, these people will definitely appear. Bibi Dong also promised that he would only fly to the God Realm with Qian Renxue after changing all this. It won''t even take long, because she is a god-level powerhouse. Using Bibi Dong''s methods, the ancient regimes of the two empires, and the major forces, are estimated to be destroyed in a few years. Become a true federal government. A few days before the seal. The Popes Palace, Bibi Dongs bedroom. Wang Feng didn''t expect that he was still pushed to...well, he was pushed to Bibi Dong. On the eve of the farewell ~www.novelhall.com~ was pushed by Bibi Dong with tough methods. To be reasonable, Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong are testing each other these days, and will interrupt each other in various ways at critical times. But this time, Bibi Dong ignored Qian Renxue''s interruption, but directly pushed Wang Feng to it. Wang Feng didn''t expect that for the first time, Bibi Dong would really be pushed by Bibi Dong... but in the second half, it was obvious that Wang Feng was the leader. Naturally, there is no need to say more about all these wonderful things... (skip, make up for yourself) It is natural to be''deep'' when the love is strong. But in fact, Bibi Dongyuan was a lot jerky than Wang Feng thought...but no one could compare that style and charm. Bibi Dong put away the blooming plum. There was a little spring love between the eyebrows, the tone was still cold, but it was a little more charming, "Wang Wu, why are you so proficient? It''s obviously the first time you..." It seems that she just wanted to ask this question. Chapter 1041： Why are you not done yet? (four) "Talent." Wang Feng said. Bibi Dong glared at Wang Feng, with a thrilling blush on his cheeks. After harvesting the plum, Bibi Dong lay down slightly, relying on Wang Feng''s arms. Quietly enjoying this tenderness. "The former word secret, and the other word secret... You haven''t told you those little beauties?" Bibi Dong asked suddenly. "Not yet." Wang Feng nodded, "When they become gods, you..." "Do you want me to tell them?" Bibi Dong looked at him with a faint smile, "Why, worry about some of your little beauties? Do you want me to watch it in secret?" Wang Feng coughed a few times, don''t be so blunt. "Don''t worry." Bibi Dong said lightly, "I won''t let your little beauties have an accident. You can seal it with ease in a few days." Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, Bibi Dong Jiao''s body shook, and her tone became a little bit more embarrassing, "Why haven''t you finished?" "I''ve said it, talent." Wang Feng whispered in Bibi Dong''s ear, "Dong''er, go and put on your papal uniform." Bibi Dong was taken aback, and it took a few seconds before he could react. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to kick the **** out of bed. Dirty! But when I heard the phrase "Dong Er", Bibi Dong felt sweet and numb in his heart. A ghostly messenger, Bibi Dong wore the papal costume that once symbolized the supremacy of Wuhun Hall... A few days later, the Star Dou Great Forest. Wang Feng came here with a refreshing look. At the same time there are five great kings. This will be his sealed place. Why choose this place, because according to the prediction of the five kings. The seal could not completely suppress the life energy that was surging from Wang Feng''s body all the time. Over time. Every time in the world, there will always be some spills. Although these spilled life energy is very rare and very weak, under the influence of the world, it will represent a lot of changes to the mainland. According to the Five Great God Kings, the life energy spilled from Wang Feng''s body, although very weak, was like the residue in the residue. But it is extremely likely to change the Douluo world. Because these energies, even if they are the residues of Wang Feng''s life origin, are also a high-level energy to this world! The Star Dou Forest is also in the center of the continent, with the center as its source and spreading around it, the effect is naturally best. Of course, these are just speculations. It was the first time they met because of Wang Feng''s situation. Specifically, we still have to look at the situation after sealing. In fact, the **** of destruction and the **** of Shura refused to be in the Star Dou Great Forest. Although this is the center of the mainland, it is also the center of countless soul beasts. If it is sealed here, after countless years, the first to benefit is the soul beast of the Star Dou Great Forest! These spirit beasts will become stronger once they absorb the residual energy overflowing after Wang Feng''s seal. For the God Realm, this is naturally unwilling to see. But Wang Feng still convinced them. "You are afraid of soul beasts, but you are afraid of the situation of dragon gods again." Wang Feng looked at the five **** kings and said, "If I can become the source of the **** of calamity, even if there are a few more cases of the dragon god, I shouldn''t be afraid? Besides, you are also the **** king at any rate, why bother Afraid of spirit beasts? Let me just say that. Once I wake up, I will definitely change the deformed cultivation system of spirit beasts and spirit masters." The five kings looked at him in astonishment. "As the saying goes, blocking is worse than sparse." Wang Feng looked at them, "It is not impossible for soul beasts and soul masters to coexist. According to what you said, if there is a catastrophe in the God Realm, soul beasts are also creatures. He has their characteristics, and No worse than us human beings. You have restricted their becoming gods, which is essentially a great help." "I know what you are worried about." Wang Feng looked at the Destroyer God who was about to speak, "You are worried that if the Dragon God appears again, a powerful existence that does not accept the constraints of the God Realm Committee?" Wang Feng and the five gods have learned about that period of history. The Dragon God and many soul beast gods were unwilling to accept the constraints of the God Realm Committee and wanted to replace them. So the war started. Actually, this is the one-sided word of the five kings. History is always written by victors. If it were in the mouths of those ancient spirit beasts and gods who were still alive, it would be another kind of history. For example, in the mouths of soul beasts back then, it may be the great dragon **** who created the **** realm, and then tolerated these human beings and allowed them to become gods. As a result, these human gods did not know the rewards of grace, but wanted to replace the dragon god. So launched the Dragon God War and so on, this kind of rhetoric. For the time being, let''s not worry about the history. "Actually, the most essential reason is that you can''t find the way of coexistence between humans and soul beasts. It''s also that you are not strong enough." Wang Feng shook his head, "the soul beasts and humans themselves have a way to coexist peacefully, even The possibility of growing together." "You can''t do it, I can do it." Wang Feng said lightly. The five kings looked at Wang Feng. The Destruction God King couldnt help but sneered, You have not yet become the Origin Tribulation God King. Do you know how difficult it is to change the cultivation and promotion method of a world? Of course, we have the world of Douluo. It took a secretive change. Only now is the system of soul beasts and human beings. But the essence is that this world autonomously does not know how many years have passed since it evolved." "It was a long and long time." "You can change if you want to change? Just the prejudice between soul beasts and humans, passed on from generation to generation, can''t be changed easily. If I destroy the king, I will leave the words here. Without us, you can only rely on one person. , To be able to change the cultivation system of Douluo World. You don''t need to be the King of Origin Tribulation. I will see you three times and nine bows later." "Also, soul beasts cannot become gods. This is the iron rule of the God Realm Committee. If you want to change this, let''s talk about it when you really become the God King of Origin Tribulation! This seal is not known for many years, and it is not necessarily safe. Maybe the seal will explode in the middle, and you will die. Are you still in the mood to consider this?" Destroy the King of Gods and said every word. "The five of us use the law of origin to seal you, and you will have to recover for at least many years in the God Realm. But we have no ability to reinforce the seal for you." The **** Shura said, "After sealing you, I can be considered as accomplished and retired, and pass on the position of the king to the next. As for the things of the soul beast, if you can really do it, you have the ability." The evil **** smiled. It was him and the King of Destruction that suppressed the Dragon God ~www.novelhall.com~ Me too. "The evil **** said with a smile, "After sealing you, Shan Liang and I plan to go to other unknown worlds or continents to play, and find an heir by the way. " The goddess of life smiled and said: "It seems that in the world of Douluo, you have made a great wish, and the person who inspired the God Realm should be you. Although Xiao Zi''s words are a bit sharp, the soul beast is just a double-edged sword. With your hands, you can resist threats, but you can also hurt yourself. But you dont need us to sell them. If you can really create a common practice method between soul beasts and humans and change the worlds rule system. Then you really have the ability." Wang Feng was silent. Came to the center of the Star Dou Great Forest. core zone. "Do it." Wang Feng took a deep breath and said slowly. The life energy in his body at this time began to riot again. Chapter 1042： The real becoming a god! (Fives) The five great kings looked at each other, standing in five positions of Wang Feng, as if they were separated by several kilometers, showing the position of a five-pointed star in mid-air. In the next moment, the power of five different laws gushed out of the five people. The power of laws that surpassed the Douluo world, once used, would cause the Douluo world to fall apart. But what is strange is that the power of the five people''s laws at the same time turned into five different beams of light, and they were miraculously restricting each other, and did not cause the world to fall apart. Five pillars of light soaring into the sky rose from the five bodies. In an instant, all the powerhouses in the entire world watched this scene one after another. It seems to know something. Whether it was Tang San who was playing with Xiao Wu on the mainland at the moment, or the other Seven Shrek Monsters, or Ning Rongrong''s third daughter in the far north. Bibi Dong from Wuhun City, Qian Renxue. they know. This is the seal. The power of the five different laws turned into five different powers, falling from the sky. It''s like a big mountain pressing down. When each beam of light fell on Wang Feng, the life energy in the body was sealed. After the five pillars of light fell, Wang Feng only felt that the power of his whole body was completely sealed. Especially the life source of the heart, there is almost no life energy gushing out. Wang Feng mobilized his mental power to look inside, but he was able to enter this life source and explore the infinite law. at the same time. After each beam of light fell on Wang Feng, it turned into a big mountain, containing the power of the law of the king. Rumble! The entire Star Dou Great Forest seems to be in an earthquake! Wang Feng was inside at this time, and he had a clear perception of the outside world and was a little speechless. What''s this... why is it so like Wuzhishan? It''s a bit like. Five bodies of different colors are thousands of meters high. Become the only mountain in the Star Dou Great Forest! The purple sacred mountain represents the **** of destruction, the blood color is also the red sacred mountain represents the power of the law of the **** of Shura, and the green represents the goddess of life. Black represents the evil god, and white represents the good god. The seal on Wang Feng''s body comes from the inner power of the five sacred mountains. With the passage of time, the power of the law imparted by the five great gods will dissipate...Of course, this time will be very long. As long as there is no Xiaosan, Wang Feng can''t get out of this, he can only comprehend the law of life here. According to the gods and the others, the law requires a long period of careful comprehension. The power of their laws cannot flow at will, otherwise it will cause a devastating blow to the world. It can only be sealed in a fixed place. Moreover, the life energy in Wang Feng''s body is too huge, so he can only use this method to seal it for a long time. If it is just sealed on the body, it will be quickly impacted by the energy of the life source. So build these five sacred mountains and hide the power of the law in them. In order to seal Wang Feng''s life source for a long time. The five great **** kings were in mid-air, their faces pale, obviously they had used the powerful law of origin, which consumed a lot of them. This kind of seal must be performed by five people, otherwise one less, the law cannot be balanced, and it will destroy the world. "Boy, do it for yourself. Don''t let me down..." The voice of Destroying God King came from outside. The five **** kings had already torn apart, returning to the gods to recuperate. Wang Feng took a deep breath and sat quietly in the inner space constructed by no sacred mountain. This is a hollow zone. In the future, he will be in this five **** mountain, I don''t know how many years have passed. Wang Feng didn''t have the first time to understand the origin of life in his body. Because the power of the laws of the five great gods is still suppressing the energy riots at the source of life. When it calms down in the future, it is not too late to realize it slowly. As for the spirit power level, Wang Feng didn''t care either. Although these five people were isolated from all perceptions outside, Wang Feng could still absorb the energy of heaven and earth. It''s no problem to upgrade to level 100. It''s just that the power is sealed and can''t be used. But it does not prevent him from practicing automatically. Although there are still eight levels, the rest of the time is calculated based on a hundred years. Wang Feng''s soul power was compressed even harder, and it was not a problem to cultivate to the 100th level after being placed on-hook for a hundred years. Wang Feng''s first comprehension was the first part of "One Qi Transforms Three Clears" given by the system! This thing is not easy. Lets talk about the history. In the ancient mythology, this is an allusion and the highest method of the saint. In many fantasy novels, this is also an extremely powerful peerless supernatural power. When comprehending this method, Wang Feng felt that it was easier than simply comprehending the law. Such things as the power of the law are too mysterious. Generally, you need to reach a very high level to understand this kind of thing before you have the sentiment and strength to understand. Therefore, Wang Feng planned to spend some time directly and wait for his soul power to reach the hundredth level before considering trying to comprehend the laws of life origin. Now Wang Feng comprehends this method more. The first part means that there may be a middle part and the second part. After a rough glance in his mind, Wang Feng roughly had some thoughts. This thinking is just a few days. This method is divided into several realms. In essence, you can cultivate the avatar outside the body, and the clone has the same strength and potential as the body. However, it is necessary to cultivate a clone with a strong life force and soul force. The clone is the same as the main body, Wang Feng can switch between the clone and the main body at will. Carry out control practice, practice, etc. Strong is very strong. Very strong. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, the content of the previous article is to cultivate a clone. Only two at most. The content of the second chapter, the three will be one, as long as any one is not dead, Wang Feng will not die. Both can continue to practice in clones. This is truly a peerless magical power, even if it is placed in the top martial arts world, it is the highest method. And the content of the next part is that the three are united to exert their supreme power. More perverted! After reading the last article, Wang Feng knew. This chapter of becoming a **** is not... the so-called Douluo''s becoming a god. Just as the system says. God, the top of the universe, the ancestor of all things. This is the chapter of becoming a **** at the top of the universe. If nothing happens, the system says that this method of transforming the Sanqing together can make Wuhun evolve into an entity. That is, Chaos Qinglian and Pangu Axe. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, ~www.novelhall.com~ is to cultivate the body, the two avatars, to the highest level. Then, the three are one, the trinity, the Chaos Qinglian and the Pangu Axe evolved! The highest achievement! Wang Feng misunderstood the so-called becoming a **** of the system! "Then next, I need to refine the first clone before breaking the seal... and then attach ten spirit rings to the light and dark angel martial arts to raise it to level one hundred. Then I will refine the second clone and use the Pangu Axe. Attach ten spirit rings and raise it to level one hundred. If the body and clone are both cultivated to the highest realm of the **** king, and then merged, I can blow the realm of the gods in one breath?" Thinking of this, Wang Feng sighed slightly, his eyes brightened, and the road to the future seemed to be clearly visible. In this way, under this colorful sacred mountain...Wang Feng opened his second chapter of the road of comprehension and cultivation... Ps: Tomorrow there will be a few chapters to transition... and then there will be a new chapter. Chapter 1043： 0 years later (1) When Wucai Shenshan appeared in the Star Dou Great Forest, such a huge and spectacle-like building would naturally stir the surrounding storms. Now that the mainland is unified, the Star Dou Great Forest has undergone such changes, and this place is closely related to the mainland. Naturally, this mountain was personally named the "Five Color Mountain" by the Wuhun Alliance. As for why this mountain appeared in the Star Dou Great Forest, there are many opinions, and no one can explain clearly. In addition, Wuse Mountain is in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest, and it is difficult for most spirit masters to penetrate. Over time, he lost interest in this mountain. It''s just that from time to time, many spirit masters who strayed into the core area to see this five-color mountain would be moved by this spectacle. The most interesting thing is that this mountain is clearly in the Star Dou Great Forest. It stands to reason that, except for those spirit masters who strayed in, not many spirit masters should dare to enter this place. But according to those soul masters who strayed into this place, there are rare traces of human smoke in Wuse Mountain. Especially 50 years after the appearance of the Five Color Mountain, the Wuhun Federation has entered a steady and rapid development state. There are many talents in the soul master world, and many powerful soul masters have organized a team headed by the Title Douluo level to explore the mystery of this five-color mountain. Although dangerous, they can often be affected by a mysterious force and return to the mainland from this core area alive. What was even more surprising was that there seemed to be humans living near Wuse Mountain, because according to the memories of these titled Douluo strong men, they saw that there were several human dwelling houses near Wuse Mountain. Occasionally, I even saw a few celestial figures. But whenever these powerhouses want to explore in depth again, a powerful soul beast will appear to hinder them, and then they will be sent out by a mysterious force near the five-color mountain. Over time, this five-color mountain became the most incredible place in Douluo Continent. Some people say that this is the relics of gods, some people say that this is the powerful soul beast of the sealer, and some people say that this is the gathering place of goddess in the sky. Some people say that this is the sacred land of the mainland, as long as they can unlock the mystery of Wuse Mountain, they will have all kinds of powerful abilities. That''s it. A hundred years later. Star Dou Forest, Five Colored Mountains. A hundred years, for today''s Wuhun Federation, passed very quickly. A hundred years later, the five-color mountain is covered with lush branches and blue silver grass. From the crevices of various vegetations, we can vaguely see the five different colors of rock. But it has not been decayed by time. Squeaky. In the surrounding forest, some spirit beasts were suddenly alarmed. Here is the core area, there are many ten thousand year soul beasts, and there are also many hundred thousand year soul beasts. It is naturally not easy to be able to cause these soul beasts to sing. In the forest. A handsome man slowly walked out of the forest. He has short blue and silver hair, his eyes are piercing, and he exudes a vast and soft breath like the sea. Next to the man, there was also a woman who was half a head shorter than him, with a charming face and a pair of smart and sly eyes. "When will they come?" The people here were Xiao Wu and Tang San. The two have been playing in the mainland for a hundred years, and they have also witnessed the changes in the Martial Spirit Federation over the past century, and they are indeed changing for the better. Now, a hundred years later, when he is about to leave the mortal world, follow the agreement. Their Seven Shrek Monsters will reunite in Wu Se Mountain. Because here is Feng Ge''s seal. Say goodbye to Feng Ge and go to God Realm. "I don''t know, but I feel the breath of the gods." Tang San said with a smile, "A few of them should have become gods? These years, they should have come several times. Feng Ge said at the beginning that after he was sealed, he would not come if he was fine. Otherwise, it seems Its like he died and we come to worship him..." Xiao Wu: "..." Xiao Wu laughed a few times. A hundred years have passed, her character still seems lively and lovely, and has not changed much. "I can feel that there are still a few different residual auras here." Xiao Wu whispered, "There is bamboo clear, there is Rongrong... There are also several... even the breath of the pope, oh, it''s not the pope anymore. It should be the supreme leader of the Federation... the head of the Twelve Douluo Heavenly Kings in the Central Wuhun Palace." "They probably come here often." Tang San couldn''t help but laughed: "Brother Feng is still romantic, no way. He has attracted girls since he was a child. When he was at Notting College, most of the girls in the college liked him. However, Brother Feng and these women My child, Rong Rong and Zhu Qing wont talk about it. I know a little bit about the others. "It''s not easy." "Why? Don''t you think too?" Xiao Wu hugged Tang San''s arm and looked at Tang San warily. "Definitely not, I have Xiao Wu and you are enough." Tang San shook his head and smiled, "I don''t have the abilities of Brother Feng. I can control their relationship with ease...it''s still peaceful...it''s incredible to think about it. " Xiao Wu snorted and said with a small mouth, "It''s good to know. You can only love me in the future!" Tang San hugged Xiao Wu quickly and nodded repeatedly. "Hahaha... Xiaosan, why did this affection show up just now?" At this time, a somewhat wretched voice sounded again and again, "The captain is in this five-color mountain, but where is the lonely person? How do you do this, how will it affect the captain''s understanding?" Hearing this voice, Tang San and Xiao Wu smiled at each other and knew who it was. Look into the distance. Oscar and Shen Ling flew together in seven. Slowly fell on the ground. Not seen in a hundred years, Oscar''s face is a bit more vicissitudes, his face is full of beard, but his appearance is so handsome, he looks very strange, but there is a wonderful sense of fit. On the other side, Shen Lingqi has a graceful smile on his face, which is like a spring breeze, with an elegant temperament, and a mature woman''s style between his brows. Over the past hundred years, the two of them inherited the gods of the God of Cookery and the Goddess of Nine Colors while visiting the mainland. Can be regarded as enjoyable. The God of Cookery is a rare and special **** in the God Realm, and the Goddess of Nine Colors is originally a husband and wife. The two combined, in terms of function, are not inferior to the first-level gods. Coupled with the perfect inheritance of the two, their own potential is outstanding and the future can be expected. "Hehe, these days, Brother Feng can''t feel it inside." Xiao Wu looked at Oscar and said with a smile, "Uncle Big Sausage, I heard that you have opened a sausage restaurant in the mainland, and the business covers the whole continent. It''s so famous, brother and I have tasted it." "Xiao Wu~www.novelhall.com~cough cough, why call me Uncle Big Sausage?" Oscar coughed a few times, "Called Brother 2!" "Okay, Uncle Big Sausage." "..." Oscar. Several people glanced at each other, as if back to the beginning. Can''t help laughing. "What is my treasure, the Tang Sect of Xiao San, should it be considered the first sect of the Federation now?" Oscar winked, "I heard that many young and talented little sisters join in every year. Xiao San, when I return to Tang Sect. ...Have you, eh?" Tang San''s expression changed, and he said with a serious face: "Of course not! I''m not a fat man..." "Damn! Third brother, how can you learn to arrange people? Is Ma Hongjun that kind of person? I am also a **** now, why would I be interested in mortal girls?" At this moment, an angry laugh sounded. The three of them looked, but it was Ma Hongjunzheng and Bai Chenxiang flying from a distance. Chapter 1044： 7 Strange Gods (2) "Fuck, a big change!" Oscar looked at Ma Hongjun at this moment, "Your boy''s appearance is only one line worse than mine. What kind of **** did you achieve?" At this time, Ma Hongjun, with long fiery red hair, a burly figure and a handsome face. People are tall and big, giving people a strong sense of oppression. Only those eyes still exude a little wretched aura, especially when looking at the five-colored mountains with different heights, the corners of the mouth always show a weird smile. Bai Chenxiang on the side pinched Ma Hongjun, and snorted: "The third brother is right. When you imagine you are in the Flame God Mountain, you are not peeking at the flame girl. After a few glances? Do you just want to provoke the flowers in your heart?" "Also, if you said that you are not interested in mortal girls, it is possible that you are interested in the gods..." Hearing this, Ma Hongjun''s face changed, and he smiled bitterly: "Xiangxiang, that''s not my fault. My eyes see it automatically, and my heart rejects it... I am loyal to you! I am absolutely loyal even in the God Realm. Will not change your heart!" Hearing this, Xiao Wu laughed. Bai Chenxiang also gave him an angry look. "Fatty, what are you inheriting from the Vulcan inheritance?" Tang San said with some curiosity, "Vulcan is a serious first-level deity. The seven elemental deities. It''s better if you can inherit his deity. Nothing." "Yes." Ma Hongjun sighed, "Fortunately, during the time in Shrek, Feng Ge urged me to practice cultivation, especially when I was in Sea God Mountain, there was also the bird crested sunflower... hehe, but The physique of Xiangxiang and I have changed tremendously." Unexpectedly, when Bai Chenxiang heard this, his face immediately turned red, and even his neck turned red. "You still said it!" Bai Chenxiang screamed shyly, "Shut up!" The bird crested phoenix sunflower was transformed by Wang Feng with golden lotus, which is very unique. Once the men''s and women''s doubles are repaired, the yin and yang meet, which will change the bodies of both parties. After the two were together, during these hundred years, not only Ma Hongjun''s talent has become stronger, but also the talent of carrying Bai Chenxiang, and the two martial spirits are very compatible. Ma Hongjun naturally passed the assessment of Vulcan. The two can also ascend into the God Realm together. Ma Hongjun hurriedly shut up, admiring the captain again in his heart. The captain is too clever. He feels like he can''t bear it. When I waited, I was exhausted. How did the captain treat all three or four girls subdued, even the one in Wuhun City... Ma Hongjun couldn''t help thinking back to the scene he encountered when he and Bai Chenxiang visited the captain in Wuse Mountain several decades ago... At that time, he couldn''t imagine that he saw the highest leader of the Wuhun Federation, Bibi Dong. Even came to this five-color mountain... Qian Renxue was with him. Ma Hongjun was so exciting at the time. At that time, he had not inherited the Vulcan, and he felt that Bibi Dong had a terrifying aura. There is a saying, I only dare to look far away, a little closer to the other person''s momentum, it is overwhelming. Later, I heard from Tang San that after Bibi Dong became a god, especially after the captain was sealed, his strength became stronger. Even he may not be able to win Bibi Dong. Such an amazing woman? Brother Feng can... The most terrifying thing is that there is also the angel **** Qian Renxue. In terms of beauty and temperament, no one in this entire continent can compare her. It was so defeated at Brother Feng... ''too frightening. "Ma Hongjun said in his heart, "The captain can conquer even this..." Worship! You know, those who can come to Wuse Mountain are all intimately related to Wang Feng. Even if I was in Wuhun City that day, I didn''t see it very clearly, but I still had some guesses in my heart. Decades ago, seeing the two came to Wise Mountain, Ma Hongjun immediately knew the relationship between Wang Feng and them. "Ahem... Then I won''t say it." Ma Hongjun shut up, "By the way, why hasn''t Mr. Dai come here?" As soon as he finished speaking, a hearty laughter sounded from a distance: "Why, fat man, miss me?" It was accompanied by a burst of laughter like silver bells. Everyone saw that it was Dai Mubai and Shui Yue''er who flew down from midair. "Think of a fart." Ma Hongjun suddenly flashed the wings on his back, and several light wheels flashed on his body. As the red wings of the fire color gleamed, he opened his mouth and ejected a fiery pillar of fire. Dai Mubai laughed and said, "Fatty, you became a **** of fire, did you just float away?" When the words were over, Dai Mubai let out a violent cry, the same light wheel flashing on his body, the huge white tiger lifted into the sky, spraying white light waves directly at Ma Hongjun. Two rays of light exploded in the air, setting off countless clouds and smoke. "Damn, Boss Dai, I didn''t expect that if I become a Vulcan, I can''t stabilize you?" As the clouds dissipated, Dai Mubai counted in surprise. "Mubai should inherit the position of God of War, right?" Tang San on the side pondered, "Although God of War is only a second-tier god, his combat power is not worse than that of first-tier. Oh, Mubai, what is Shuiyue''er? Happening?" Ma Hongjun was slightly stunned. It was just a simple trick just now, but it was also able to detect Dai Mubai''s extraordinary features. "Yue''er..." Dai Mubai and Shui Yue''er fell and said with a smile, "Because Yue''er has been cultivating with her sister for several years, she has passed the ice-water double gods in the Extreme North Land. During the Dao test, I took a lot of natural resources and treasures. The talent and aptitude are not worse than mine. When we traveled the mainland, we came to an ancient area called the Zhanhuangzu. There I inherited the position of God of War, Yue He inherits the position of Han Shen." "You can enter the God Realm with me. Speaking of which, it took a lot of effort back then." Tang San heard the words and thought about it, the Cold God seemed to be a second-level god, the lower **** of the Ice God. The two gods of ice and water became gods at the same time, but they were like sisters. When Shui Bing''er asked Shui Yue''er to come to the Forbidden Land, he should have wanted Shui Yue''er to inherit the position of the Water God, but unfortunately, Shui Yueer was not qualified enough at the time and was not recognized by the Water God. Even after practicing for several years, it is far from enough. Water **** is too demanding. Shui Yue''er only got the five tests of Water God. But it was these five tests that made Shui Yue''er approved by Han Shen. In addition to playing with Xiao Wu in these years, Tang San has also been inherited from the **** of Shura, but he needs to use Xiao Wu as an opportunity. So he also knows a lot of the gods of the gods. But at this moment, seeing his partners inheriting the position of God one by one, I am also happy about it~www.novelhall.com~ At the same time, Tang San has also resurrected the Ming Dynasty in these years. "By the way, where are Zhuqing and Rongrong?" Xiao Wu curiously asked, "have you heard from them all these years? My brother and I saw Rongrong when we came to Wuse Mountain decades ago. She has become a **** of water. Zhuqing doesn''t know..." At this time, Shui Yue''er smiled and said, "Because my sister and Rongrong are the two gods of ice and water, they usually practice together, and they have great gains. A few years ago, my sister told me that they were helping in the far north. Those soul beasts practiced, and later went to the southern seas and said they wanted to see the sea dry and the rocks... Rongrong should also come. My sister said, after the gods, I will practice with Rongrong." "My sister is the **** of water, and after parting with Rongrong, she said she would go to see the other side of the sea." "Sister Zhuqing inherited the position of Fengshen, I heard from my sister, it seems that they have met... Later, sister Zhuqing seems to have gone to a magical moon area, where there are two gods, one is the fantasy god, the other is Luna..." Shui Yue''er hesitated and said, "This place was originally found by Bibi Dong, the supreme leader of the Federation... Then Bibi Dong took her apprentice Hu Liena to this place and inherited the position of Illusory God." Chapter 1045： Changes in Wuhun Federation! (three) Everyone suddenly heard this. "And Hu Liena was with Zhu Qing at that time, Zhu Qing and Hu Liena entered this magic moon area together. I heard that she seemed to be taken by the Moon God..." Hearing this, everyone was stunned. "Aeolus is one of the seven elemental gods, and has the same status as Fatty''s Vulcan." Tang San said in surprise, "But the Moon God is also a special existence among the second-level gods...It is not inferior to many first-level gods. How much. I didnt expect Zhu Qing to still value this god..." "Can you inherit two gods?" Xiao Wu curiously asked, "Like you, brother?" Tang San shook his head, "I don''t know, maybe it''s possible." "Damn, that Zhuqing is too powerful." Ma Hongjun shrank his neck. "Aside from the third brother, isn''t she the strongest in the company?" Tang San smiled and said, "Actually, the first and second level gods only represent the upper limit. But it''s not that there is no chance to break through. The more the gods are, the more difficult it is to cultivate. The progress is slower. Unless the talent is amazing, the two gods are fellow practitioners , Its better to specialize in one." This is the truth. Everyone nodded. Only after becoming a god-level powerhouse can you understand that god-level is not the limit. The road is not the end. The specific step we can go depends on our own efforts. Everyone nodded in agreement. At this time, a breeze rose slightly. "Third Brother, what you and Wang Feng said are very similar." As everyone said, a crisp laughter sounded. Hearing this voice, everyone knew who came. far away. A breeze flashed, and the figures of Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong appeared in the distance. One wore a light pink skirt. After a hundred years, there seemed to be no change, and his body exuded a light, soft, water-like breath. The delicate face is still beautiful, with a moist luster, and a bit playful. Looking at everyone. In contrast, Zhu Zhuqing''s breath is as quiet as a bright moon at night, cold and beautiful. When his eyes fell on the five-color mountain, there was still the softness of the wind in his eyes. "Wow, Zhuqing, Rongrong, I''m talking about you, you are here!" Xiao Wu and several girls walked over and hugged Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing intimately. Zhu Zhuqing pursed his mouth and nodded slightly. Tang San looked at Zhu Zhuqing in surprise. When Zhu Zhuqing appeared just now, even he couldn''t detect it. You know, as the seven elemental gods, Fengshen is best at speed, except for the law of wind, which represents the elements. Extreme speed! At the same time, the Moon God is very special among the second-level gods. The special thing is that the Moon God possesses powerful hidden breath energy. It is rumored that in the God Realm, even if the God King wants to find the Moon God, it is very troublesome. Adding these two together, Zhu Zhuqing''s strength is among the top gods! When Zhu Zhuqing enters the realm of the gods and cultivates to the strength of a first-level god, by then, few first-level gods can beat her in strength. And if it is a dual god, then Zhu Zhuqing''s upper limit will be higher. "It seems that Brother Feng really changed them a lot..." Tang San secretly said in his heart. After becoming a god, Tang San could feel how great Feng Ge had changed everyone. It is potential. In many cases, Feng Ge raised their potential and unearthed their own potential, and so many changes in God''s position. Like the water **** Rongrong, the water god, as the seven elemental gods, has extremely low aggressiveness. But the auxiliary ability is abnormal. The nine-color goddess inherited by Shen Lingqi. The upper gods of the auxiliary gods here are all water gods. One can imagine. Moreover, once the two gods of ice and water are together, the combat power that can be exerted is the highest among the first-level gods. But now he hasn''t entered the **** realm for cultivation, the **** realm has special energy, and the speed of cultivation is completely incomparable in the Douluo world. Although one day in the God Realm is equal to one year in the Ordinary Realm, one day of cultivation in the God Realm is many times stronger than one year in the Douluo World. "It''s been a hundred years, but I didn''t expect us to get together again." Tang San looked at the crowd and laughed, "But this time we are here to say goodbye to Brother Feng. Then we will go to the God Realm. Once we enter the God Realm, it is impossible to return to the Douluo World. " Everyone nodded slightly. The God Realm has its rules, and they have handled everything they should handle in the past hundred years. It''s like leaving descendants for the family, or cultivating good heirs. All are prepared. You can''t fly directly to the realm of God without saying a word. For example, Dai Mubai himself, as the royal family on Xingluo''s side, was definitely going to leave his descendants and at the same time as the representative of the Martial Spirit Federation Xingluo side. Moreover, they are gods, so naturally there is no need to say more about the talents they left behind. Like Oscar and Shen Lingqi, they want a lot of freedom and don''t want to leave offspring. Ning Rongrong trained several highly talented girls for the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. She is now a water god, although her strength has not reached her limit, it is still very easy to change the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Originally, Ning Rongrong wanted to bring Ning Fengzhi to the God Realm, but Ning Fengzhi refused. Say that everyone has a chance for everyone, there is no need to force it. Rongrong, you can become a god, and I will be satisfied with that kid...Ning Fengzhi said at the time. Ning Rongrong could only shook his head helplessly, but still planned to wait for his father to live in the gods after a period of time in the gods. In fact, Ning Fengzhi, who had swallowed Qiluo Tulips, had evolved his martial spirit, and his aptitude had been improved. He was qualified to enter the God Realm, and it was not impossible to even inherit the God status. Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo also found their love, gave birth to children, and inherited martial spirit... in fact they did not find them. Well, speaking of it, this is the rule of the Wuhun Federation. For titled Douluo, who have reached level ninety-nine, if they fail to find a partner, give birth to suitable children, and pass on the spirit, then the Federation has the right to do They assign... When this rule came out, many Title Douluos were very embarrassed. Especially those who have been obsessed with cultivation all their lives~www.novelhall.com~ lived seventy to eighty years old, hundreds of years old, titled Douluo who are single dogs, it can be said that under this regulation, they are glowing with the second spring... After all, many martial souls are indeed relatively rare. Bibi Dong, the supreme leader of the Wuhun Federation, after discussing with many spirit masters in the spirit master world, he issued a series of family planning policies on Title Douluo level. In order to let those powerful martial souls continue. Moreover, once it continues, if there is a mutation in the future, it will make Wuhun more diverse. The soul master world will definitely be more prosperous and prosperous. At the same time, as the leader, Bibi Dong, looking forward and thinking about the future, also introduced a part of the protection mechanism for spirit beasts. The main reason is that after the mainland is prosperous, powerful soul masters in the future will inevitably spring up like bamboo shoots after the rain, and before finding a way to replace the soul beast soul ring cultivation method, you should not kill the soul beast indiscriminately. Otherwise, in the future, the soul master world will definitely decline! Chapter 1046： Fly into the God Realm, the energy tide of the Douluo World (4) When this policy was introduced, it was actually resisted by the soul master world. But after Bibi Dong brought up the matter of being in the extreme north, there was no objection from the spirit master world. Because at that time they were influenced by the soul beast army, but at that time they were indeed saved by eight powerful soul beasts. "It''s hard to imagine that Bibi Dong proposed this rule." Dai Mubai sighed, "She was chasing Xiao Wu back then..." As if thinking of something, Dai Mubai quickly shut up. Xiao Wu smiled and said, "It should be Feng Ge''s influence, otherwise, she alone should not do this. But I have to say that since the [Soul Beast Protection Law] was introduced, the people in the Star Dou Forest Soul beasts have lost a lot of killing. But this can only slow the reduction of soul beasts... After many years, the soul beasts will still gradually decrease..." Thinking of this, Xiao Wu sighed lightly. Tang San hugged Xiao Wu in a low voice: "Don''t worry, there will be a solution in the future. After we become gods, there must be a way to change. Besides, Brother Feng shouldn''t allow this to happen. His soul Brothers of beasts, one is better than one. Brother Feng will not allow his brother of beasts to become someone else''s spirit ring." "God Shura told me that Brother Feng had made a great wish that after he broke the seal, he would definitely change the cultivation system of spirit masters and spirit beasts. Otherwise, Bibi Dong would not be allowed to issue this law. Obviously, it was to serve as a buffer." "I believe that soon after Brother Feng broke the seal, the soul beasts will definitely become gods. By then, Xiao Wu and your soul beasts can also become humans without being transformed, and you can also become gods through cultivation." Xiao Wu nodded lightly and looked towards Wuse Mountain. Everyone talked about the changes that have taken place in the mainland in the past 100 years. It seemed to be speaking to the other party, and it seemed to be speaking to Wang Feng in Wuse Mountain. One hundred years after the reunification of the mainland, it can be said that the changes have been significant. Of course, this was under the leadership of Bibi Dong, a god-level powerhouse, and there was almost no objection. A high degree of unity within the Federation. What will happen to the Wuhun Federation in the future when Bibi Dong enters the God Realm. No one will know. A few days later. "Listen to God Shura, if it is sealed... at most thousands of years later..." Tang San said as he looked at the five-color mountain. The energy pattern of the Luo world...By then, the world may undergo earth-shaking changes." Everyone was startled. "However, that''s all for the future." Tang San smiled and looked at this five-color sacred mountain, "Brother Feng, we are going to the God Realm. Then we will wait for you in the God Realm!" The rest of the people also looked at this five-color sacred mountain one after another, with emotion in their hearts. At this time, the mountain shook slightly, and there was a breeze that seemed to see them off. Everyone was taken aback and looked at this sacred mountain in horror. These five sacred mountains represent the supreme law seal of the five great **** kings of the God Realm, and they are completely unable to sense the inside. But now Wang Feng inside can cause the mountain to shake... Everyone looked at each other one after another, and then soared into the sky with a loud laugh, cut through the void, and stepped into the realm of God. Only Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing took a slow shot. "Zhuqing, Wang Feng is definitely more than the two of us..." Ning Rongrong pursed his lips, "Huh, if he wasn''t the first to marry me, I wouldn''t be a widow!" Zhu Zhuqing suddenly thought of Bibi Dong. When she and Hu Liena traveled the mainland, she was the first to be recognized by Fengshen and inherited the Fengshen''s position. Then Bibi Dong hunted and beat the two of them, and took Hu Liena to the Magic Moon Region, a very mysterious area in the mainland. At the same time, I told myself the two secret methods. Said it was passed to them by Wang Feng. At that time, Zhu Zhuqing knew that the relationship between Wang Feng and the Pope must be even closer than he thought. Putting away the messy thoughts in his heart, Zhu Zhuqing bit his lip and glanced at the five-color mountain. There must be five! Ning Rongrong still doesn''t know this. If you know it, you don''t know what your temper will be. Obviously, only Qian Renxue was talking about at the beginning, how could there be Bibi Dong, they are obviously... really assholes. Zhu Zhuqing looked at the five-color mountain in his heart, but he was very sad. But everything, let''s wait for him to break the seal... Zhu Zhuqing said softly in his heart, even in the God Realm, I am not worse than those two. Several human shadows turned into streamers and disappeared into the sky, entering the realm of God. The next few days. The five sacred mountains rose three consecutive streams of light, rose into the air, and entered the realm of God... So far, Bibi Dong, the supreme leader of the mainland, after selecting the next heir to the Federation, he and the angel **** Qian Renxue, the illusion **** Hu Liena ascended into the realm of the gods on the five-color mountain. In order to commemorate the century-old leader of the Wuhun Federation, the Wuhun Federation has built statues of Bibi Dong on the mainland for people to remember. In this way, time came after a thousand years, to be precise, three thousand years later. Three thousand years after the establishment of the Wuhun Federation... On this day, a little energy began to overflow in the five-colored mountains. sough In the forest around Wuse Mountain, a nine-thousand-year-old mayfly flower gently swayed its own flower, shining brightly. The sun here is naturally not the sun, but the five-color mountain. For three thousand years, the five-colored mountains have stood up to the sky, resembling the five sacred pillars of the star-doug forest, living around here, you can feel the real sunshine. At this time, wisps of energy began to overflow from the first purple mountain. This mayfly flower was the first to feel this energy. In the first time, its cultivation base began to skyrocket, but in just a few months, it became a ten thousand year soul beast. This is an incredible improvement for it! Moreover, these energies continuously overflow from the sacred mountain. Later, the Wuhun Federation defined the energy spilling event of the first purple mountain in Wuse Mountain as a major event that changed the trajectory of the world and called it: "Wise Mountain''s first energy tide ~www.novelhall.com~In the beginning, it only covered an area several hundred meters around the sacred mountain. As a result, a large number of soul beasts began to gather here. The human spirit master at the time discovered this abnormality only a few months later, and then sent a large number of high-level spirit beasts to detect it. But ultimately to no avail. Fortunately, thank you that the soul beast has not left the territory of the Five Colors Mountain, and it is not very threatening. But in the following three hundred years, the energy spilled area of ??the first sacred mountain began to expand, extending to half of the Star Dou Great Forest. In the forest, countless vegetation and soul beasts began to grow stronger. And because of this energy, it began to mutate. The number has also begun to surge. This continuous change made the Wuhun Federation vigilant and began to send a large number of soul master troops to guard the vicinity of the Star Dou Great Forest. At the same time, any soul master is prohibited from entering the Star Dou Great Forest. Fortunately, during this period of time, the soul beasts of the Star Dou Great Forest were fighting for the half of the Star Dou Great Forest. Decades of soul-beast war broke out... The human spirit beast federation called this war between soul beasts: "The first soul-beast war." Chapter 1047： His name is Wang Feng, and it is your Uncle Feng... (5) In this war, the soul master on the human side is naturally the one with the greatest benefit. Because hundreds of years ago after the first energy tide, countless powerful soul beasts of ten thousand years were born in the Star Dou Great Forest, and even one hundred thousand years of soul beasts. In this battle, many soul beasts died, and a large number of powerful soul masters emerged in the human soul master world. Known as: Wuhun Federation has been the golden age of the spirit master world for three thousand years. In this era, because of the soul beast war, it has only been decades, claiming: as long as you step into the Star Dou Great Forest, you can pick up the desired soul ring. But not long afterwards, the second sacred mountain of Wose Mountain began to overflow with little energy residue. This time, less than three hundred years later, the energy tide emerging from this five-color mountain covered the entire Star Dou Forest! This time, there was no soul beast war in the Star Dou Great Forest. Under this energy tide, the soul beasts of the Star Dou Great Forest began to gradually become stronger. As a result, the number of soul beasts in the entire Star Dou Great Forest began to surge again during these hundred years. The cultivation base of soul beasts all began to grow rapidly. This growth posed a huge threat to the Wuhun Federation at that time. An increasingly powerful soul beast, once a riot occurs, an extremely terrifying war will erupt when the Star Dou Great Forest borders the three major administrative regions of the Federation! Historically: "Wise Mountain''s second energy tide." The Star Dou Great Forest at that time was also called: "the restricted area of ??human life." Wuse Mountain is even more known as "a place of taboo". Even in the outer area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest, even Title Douluo did not dare to easily step into it. Within a hundred years after the second energy tide, it was called by the Wuhun Federation: a gray age that walked on thin ice. Because at that time the entire human race was facing the threat of riots in the Star Dou Great Forest. In this way, more than three hundred years passed. After these three thousand years, in just one thousand years, the Wuhun Federation can be said to have fallen from a height to the bottom of the valley, and passed through two eras that were completely divergent. The turning point occurred in the fourth millennium of the Wuhun Federation. That year, the third sacred mountain began to spill energy residue. This spill will be called by the Wuhun Federation in later generations: "The third energy tide of Wuse Mountain." Also known as: "The tide of human life." It is also the beginning of the real beginning to change the mainland. Because after this energy tide, the rich energy began to spill from the Star Dou Forest to the human area. This special and rich energy has brought great changes to human soul masters! At the same time, the second soul beast war broke out. This war was a war between the soul beasts of the Star Dou Great Forest and all the soul beasts bordering the Star Dou Great Forest. Just to compete for the core territory of the five-color mountain. Later, the eight soul beast overlords in the far north quelled the war. After mankind experienced the age of walking on thin ice, after this third energy tide, after the second soul beast war, finally began to benefit. From the gloomy age of walking on thin ice, human beings have entered the heyday of the soul master world. Five hundred years later, the fourth white mountain of the five-color sacred mountain once again overflowed with energy. This made this magical energy begin to spread to the entire continent. Covering the extreme north, southeast, northwest and so on. Five hundred years later, this heyday will reach its peak! The so-called titled Douluo is not as good as a dog, and Super Douluo walks all over the place, perhaps not an exaggeration. It was also because the practice was too fast, which made the spirit master world''s demand for spirit beasts increase day by day. Human beings are too accommodating, and under this kind of cultivation boom, the speed is countless times faster than that of soul beasts. In this era, even if the number of soul beasts has increased dramatically at that time, it cannot meet the needs of human soul masters. In this context, the Soul Beast Protection Law, which had lasted for four thousand years in the Wuhun Federation, was torn apart, and humans and soul beasts began more intense wars and fights. Also broke out at that time the third soul beast battle where both humans and soul beasts had to reach the peak. But this time the soul beast battle is no longer the soul beast and the soul beast. It''s soul beasts and humans. However, the war only lasted less than a year, and the eight soul beast overlords in the far north made another move, temporarily quelling the war! Reduced a lot of casualties. Subsequently, the [Soul Beast Protection Law] was re-established by the Wuhun Federation again. It was signed by the supreme leader of the Central Wuhun Palace, the Twelve Douluo Heavenly Kings, and the soul master was not in violation. After this war, the Wusei Federation changed the Five Color Mountain into the Star Dou Shen Mountain! At the same time, because the cultivation speed is too fast, the foundation of many spirit masters is unstable, and in the later stage, the Title Douluo is also in danger of breaking up, or even exploding. This danger has caused many soul masters in the soul master world to start studying new cultivation methods. A hundred years later, the first titled Douluo successfully condensed a soul core, which symbolized the revolution in the soul master world. The emergence of soul cores caused countless soul masters to condense their soul cores, strengthen themselves, stabilize their soul power, and improve their quality due to their cultivation speed under this energy boom. After the emergence of the soul core concept, the number of human titled Douluo Douluo has dropped sharply, but the overall combat effectiveness and safety have soared. The price is the increased difficulty of becoming a Title Douluo. In this heyday of cultivation practice, the emergence of soul cores makes the center of the soul master world focus on cultivation. In this way, it lasted more than five thousand years after the Wuhun Federation was established. The fifth mountain of Star Dou Shenshan began to overflow with energy tides. This is also known as: "The last energy tide of Star Dou Shenshan." This energy tide caused the energy of the entire world to begin to spread towards the boundless sea beyond the mainland! This is also another turning point of Douluo Continent. From the first energy tide of Wuse Mountain to the fifth energy tide of Star Dou Shenshan. The time dimension spanning over two thousand years at that time. Great changes have taken place from affecting the Star Dou Great Forest to the entire continent! The number of soul masters has increased and become stronger, and soul beasts have also increased sharply. The Wuhun Federation can be said to have reached its true peak in the fifth millennium. Otherwise, the Five Colored Mountain will not be changed to the Star Dou Sacred Mountain. Countless human soul masters and soul beasts will regard this time as the sacred land of the mainland. However, it is this fifth energy tide that makes this rich energy extend overseas. In this case, for the remaining thousand years, the Wuhun Federation did not know that a huge threat ~www.novelhall.com~ from the other end of the sea, was slowly approaching... The sixth millennium of Wuhun Federation. One day, Star Dou Great Forest, Star Dou Shen Mountain. Two lights flashed. One man and one woman, two figures stood apart. However, the two of them also held a little girl who seemed to be less than two years old. "Hehe...Tongtong, you happen to be one year old in the God Realm this year. Mom and Dad brought you here today, so they want to introduce you to a good friend of Mom and Dad." One of the women, pointing at the still towering Star Dou Sacred Mountain, said with a smile covering her mouth. "His name is Wang Feng, and it''s your Uncle Feng..." Ps: There are still a few chapters in the evening. The plot officially begins... The pig''s feet are broken, and the second spirit ring is attached to the second spirit... Chapter 1048： Handwriting of 5 Colored Mountains (6) "Uncle Feng." The little girl rolled her eyes and looked at this mortal mountain of five colors in surprise. Although only one year old. But as the daughter of Tang San, who is now a **** king, the little girl''s wits have already been fully developed. The appearance of the quirky spirit is three points similar to that of the woman next to him. These two people were Tang San and Xiao Wu. And this little girl is naturally the daughter of the two. "Dad, mom, this Uncle Feng should be important to you, right?" The little girl wore a light blue princess dress with long powder blue hair and light pink eyes, which was somewhat similar to Xiao Wu. There was also the pattern of the Seagod''s trident on his forehead, looming. "Of course it''s important." Tang San touched the little girl''s head, "This is Dad''s brother." "Hey, I really remember what I remember!" The little girl suddenly shouted in surprise, "I remember Aunt Rongrong and Aunt Qing, I thought about it..." Hearing this, Tang San and Xiao Wu looked at each other. "Baby, when did you hear them talk about it?" Xiao Wu asked. "It seems to be sleeping." The little girl said excitedly, "What Wang Feng, love me, love me...Wang Feng, I think you...is this Uncle Feng? What is the relationship between them and Uncle Feng? " Tang San:"" Xiao Wu: "..." The two coughed, "It''s the relationship between father and mother." "Then why don''t they have a baby?" Xiao Wutong asked. "Ahem, your Uncle Feng has been in this mountain, and you haven''t had time to give birth to your Aunt Rong and Aunt Qing..." Xiao Wu answered. Xiao Wutong said, "I seem to have heard of Uncle Zi and Aunt Green, and also said that there is a human named Wang Feng. Is this also Uncle Feng?" Tang San smiled and nodded, "Yes, this mountain is caused by your Uncle Purple and Aunt Green." Upon hearing this, Xiao Wutong became curious. "Is Uncle Feng a human?" Xiao Wutong raised his head and looked at the five-color mountain, "Otherwise, why would he stay in the mountain..." Two people: "..." At this time, a breeze blew. Set off many branches and leaves on the five-color mountain. Obviously, the five-color mountain has been taken care of. These branches and leaves are actually for decoration, making the five-color mountain look even more unsightly. "Hehehe...Your Uncle Feng is a human, but he may not want to be a human, so he hid in this mountain." A sly smile flashed across Xiao Wu''s face. Tang San glared at Xiao Wu. "I don''t believe it, Uncle Zi said that he and Aunt Green sealed a person named Wang Feng here for the safety of the God Realm in the future." Xiao Wu Tong Zhenger said, "Mom, are you here? Say bad things about Uncle Feng?" Xiao Wu patted Xiao Wutong''s head, "My baby is so smart. But, if your Uncle Feng wakes up now and goes to the gods, he will probably be overwhelmed. He might be eager to return to this mountain." "Why?" Xiao Wutong asked puzzledly. Xiao Wu covered her mouth and smiled. Tang San also smiled helplessly. Now the God Realm is really hard to explain in a word. One day for God Realm, one year for Douluo. Douluo has passed six thousand years, but the God Realm has only passed more than ten years. But after more than ten years, the God Realm has been turned upside down... He, the God King of the God Realm Committee, is extremely tricky. Without him, some gods are too strong. Especially Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are the main ones, and Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue are on the other side. There are also several other gods, and they often fight in the gods. This fight is earth-shattering. Moreover, these four people do not know what their strength is, they are terribly strong. Especially Bibi Dong. The Rakshasa **** is only a first-level **** in the gods, and logically speaking, it should not be so strong. But even Zhu Zhuqing is a dual god. Can''t beat Bibi Dong. It''s weird. Sometimes a fight will affect the cultivation and survival of many gods, but they don''t dare to offend. Go to the God Realm Committee. After he inherited the throne of Shura, he became a law enforcer in the gods. But for these people, I really don''t know what to do. I can only give a verbal warning, especially in the first few years, with a small beating for three days and a large beating for seven days. These years have been much better, and both Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue went into retreat. Playing less often. Sometimes when they fight, even the brothers of the Shrek Seven Monsters will get involved. Isn''t he, the **** king, burnt out? Xiao Wu looked at Xiao Wutong and said, "You are still young, you don''t understand these things, you will know when you grow up." Xiao Wutong squatted her mouth. "If Brother Feng wakes up, I feel that they should be safer." Tang San shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know how he is doing now." This is, Xiao Wutong suddenly ran forward, lifted some branches, and said excitedly, "Wow, Mom and Dad, look, there are the writings of Aunt Rong and Aunt Qing here? Have they secretly come down to see Huh?" Tang San and Xiao Wu were stunned, glanced, and they really saw a few handwritings. Can not help being speechless for a while. This handwriting could not have been left in those hundred years. Because this mountain is a condensed mountain formed by the laws of the King of Gods, even if the cultivation bases of a few people at that time become gods, it is impossible to leave themselves on this mountain. Only after possibly possessing the strength of a first-level god, could he barely be able to write on this mountain of laws. Counting it down, Tang San discovered that these five mountains actually had a name. "Gluck..." At this time Xiao Wutong laughed suddenly. Because the branches in front of him suddenly condensed the appearance of Xiao Wutong, standing in front of Xiao Wutong, teasing her. "It''s Brother Feng''s mental power." Tang San shuddered in his heart, and said in a low voice, "It seems that the seal of these five sacred mountains to Brother Feng has been weakened. At most after more than four thousand years, it is almost the same. " Xiao Wu nodded slightly. Mental power can temporarily break through the shackles of the five sacred mountains of the law and perform imperial possessions. With this method, even if Tang San, the **** king, can''t do it~www.novelhall.com~ Feng Ge hasn''t cultivated in the **** realm, so his mental power is stronger than us? " Xiao Wu curiously said, "There is a bottleneck in mental power." "Talent. In addition to comprehending the law of life every day, this also has a powerful effect on mental power." Tang San said, "However, the energy in the Douluo world is becoming more and more intense. If this continues, if Brother Feng can''t comprehend the law of life and control the spilled life energy freely. I guess the spirit master of this world will not become a god. It is very possible to break through the 100-level boundaries and rules." Heard this. Xiao Wu was immediately surprised. "Is it possible?" Xiao Wu asked curiously. "It''s possible," Tang San said, "God is strong in possessing a powerful fairy spirit, which is a high-level energy that transcends many planes. Only with these can we cultivate to a higher level. The same goes for the Douluo World. If it spreads like this, it will promote the Douluo World to a higher level. Even if it is not as good as the God Realm, it is far stronger than other worlds." Chapter 1049： The 5th Soul Beast War (7) "The origin of life in Feng Ge is really terrifying. According to the five **** kings, this is just the residual energy spilled from his body. Spilling for thousands of years can change the world of Douluo into this. This is considered to be our **** king. It''s hard to do." Tang San looked at Xiao Wutong really clucking and the villain formed by the leaves, running around, thinking, "However, once Feng Ge understands, these energies should not escape. But even with the changes over the years, It also makes the titled Douluo and the soul beast in the Douluo world now much stronger than in our time." Xiao Wu nodded gently. The leaves in the distance changed into various forms, teasing Xiao Wutong. "Mom and Dad, isn''t Uncle Feng in there?" Xiao Wutong held a leaf-shaped little bear, and rode on the leaf little bear, and said grinningly, "Is this under his control?" Tang San smiled and said, "Of course, your Uncle Feng is very powerful. Your Uncle Zi can''t beat him now." Upon hearing this, Xiao Wutong was immediately surprised. Who is Uncle Zi? Those are the most powerful ones in the God Realm. "Uncle Feng is amazing." Xiao Wutong clapped her hands, played for a while, and looked at this five-color mountain. "Right, brother. This time in the lower realm, do you feel that breath?" Xiao Wu asked suddenly. "No..." Tang San shook his head, "I must have used a special method to hide his aura. I guess he fled to other continents." "That''s dangerous." Xiao Wu sighed lightly. "Sister Green said that this thing has something to do with the traitor of the gods at the time. Maybe it will cause a turmoil in this world." "You don''t need to worry about this," Tang San thought. "Brother Feng should soon break the seal. By then, he probably has already figured out a solution between the spirit beast and the spirit master. Douluo Continent will definitely be because of him. And to change, he will still stay in this world for a while, to improve his second martial arts ability, to level one hundred, and inherit the true Origin Tribulation God King. That thing is impossible for Brother Feng''s opponent." "That''s right." Xiao Wu nodded. The two took Xiao Wutong to play here for a while and chatted. He planned to leave. Before leaving, Xiao Wutong glanced at Wuse Mountain with some reluctance. "Goodbye, Uncle Feng." Xiao Wutong waved to Wuse Mountain. Countless leaves also formed a giant hand, waving at Tang San and the others. Within the five-color mountain. Wang Feng was a little emotional. Unconsciously, so many years have passed. Tang San and Xiao Wu both have daughters. Forget it, even in the God Realm, more than ten years have passed, right? Even though it had been so long, Wang Feng was able to see Rongrong and they often came to see him. What has become of the mainland? Wang Feng didn''t know. Earthshaking changes are taking place in the current continent! In the six thousand years since the Wuhun Federation was established, the torrent of energy spreading across the sea caused the sea spirit beast in the sea to riot and overthrow it. Three hundred years later, the countless sea soul beasts in the ocean became stronger and stronger, the powerful soul beasts increased day by day, and the rioting sea soul beasts launched an attack on the entire continent. At this critical moment, the digital titled Douluo of the Overseas Sea God Island has joined forces with the eight-headed soul beast overlord of the Far North and the twelve Douluo Heavenly Kings of the Wuhun Federation. Forced to retreat these sea spirit beasts, Seagod Island once again gave birth to a seagod high priest, and began to contact the mainland. This campaign is called the Fourth Soul Beast War. This time, it was a battle between sea soul beasts, human soul masters, and land soul beasts. The unwilling sea spirit beast turned over in the sea, causing another continent on the other side of the Douluo World Continent to hit the Douluo Continent faster! The two continents collided for several years. Also formed countless mountains and forests. The glaciers in the far north have undergone tremendous changes. Because of the collision of the continents, they began to collapse and their area expanded again. Because the eight overlords of the Far North were completely unified, they quickly unified and conquered the newly integrated northern glaciers after the great changes in the Far North. A few years after the mainland collided, two more overlords appeared in the Far North. Known by later generations as: "Three Emperors Overlord", dominates the extreme north, no human military force dares to step into the extreme north. At the same time, the most famous evil forest in later generations was also formed after the collision of two continents. In addition to the evil demon forest, there are also several extremely evil and dangerous soul beast forests, because under the energy tide at that time, crazy growth and lurking. Then, the ancient empire on this other continent, the Sun Moon Empire. Regardless of the system or the concept, there is a huge conflict with the Wuhun Federation. Under this conflict, war broke out. But it was a one-sided war, because after the third energy tide and the second soul beast battle, the soul masters of the Wuhun Federation had developed the method of soul core cultivation. In terms of high-level combat power, it completely crushed the Sun-Moon Empire, which was dominated by soul guidance technology at that time. It only took less than ten years to defeat the Sun-Moon Empire at that time and unified the mainland as the Douluo Continent. The defeated Sun-Moon Empire did not give up. It relied on the dangers of the evil mountains formed on the mainland, living in the West, and continued to develop soul-guided technology. After the Wuhun Federation defeated the Sun-Moon Empire, it did not continue its invasion. Because after five energy tides at that time, the Soul Guidance Technology of the Sun-Moon Empire became more powerful and threatening. The ultimate consequence of head-on is that the many evil spirit beasts in the Evil Forest cannot be suppressed. Until more than nine thousand years, the energy tide of Star Dou Shenshan began to shrink. This kind of contraction caused the increasingly powerful evil spirit beast forest, and several other evil spirit beast forests to always riot. Because the evil spirit forest is leaning to the edge of the west, the energy tide weakens, making these evil spirit beasts completely endure the changes in the environment. Want to **** humans and other soul beast forests. This riot ~www.novelhall.com~ affected most of the Douluo Continent. The Wuhun Federation and the Sun Moon Empire have all been severely affected. This time, it is also known as the Fifth Soul Beast War! . Under the five energy tides, the spirit master was gradually reluctant, but the spirit beast also became stronger again. The rest of the soul beast forests, such as Star Dou, Jibei, Sunset, etc., are considered to be more peaceful. There has never been a soul beast riot in the extreme north. The first eight soul beast overlords, to the top ten soul beast overlords, it can be said that shock and fright have unified the entire extreme north. And the Star Dou Great Forest, except for the first outbreak, after the second soul beast battle, there has been no riot. More calm. However, the evil spirit beast in the evil spirit forest that was created because of the collision between the continents could not restrain the madness and bloodthirsty in his heart because of its strength. It launched a powerful attack on humans and other soul beasts. Chapter 1050： Dark Demon World (8) The power of the evil spirit beast surpassed the imagination of the Wuhun Federation. This war was also the last soul beast war, and it was also the most tragic war in the nine thousand years of history of the Wuhun Federation. The fifth soul beast formation lasted for hundreds of years. The coverage area of ??the evil spirit beast, from the original evil spirit forest, even invaded the Star Dou Great Forest, the far north. Otherwise, it would not be said that half of the Douluo Continent had been affected, and the impact would be profound. It was not until the ninth and eighty-hundred years of the history of the Federation that the Wuhun Federation once again united with the ten overlords of the Far North, the powerful soul beasts of the Star Dou Great Forest, and the Sun-Moon Empire. Soul beast. Suppress these evil spirit beasts in the evil forest. Because of this war, Douluo Continent suffered extremely heavy losses. The Soul Federation, which is dominated by soul masters, and the Sun-Moon Empire, which dominated by soul-guided technology, have entered a stagnant state, and even retreated, both in their cultivation level and in the Sun-Moon Empire''s soul-guided technology. Star Dou Great Forest, the extreme north, also lost a large number of soul beasts. Douluo Continent once again entered the stage of recovery and development after the war, until the ten thousand years later, the energy tide of Star Dou Shenshan began to level off. No longer leaking the terrifying life energy like before, but bursting out energy torrents every once in a while. At this time, as the development gradually resumed after the war, the contradiction between the Sun Moon Empire and the Wuhun Federation. The contradiction between soul master, soul beast, and soul guide has become more intense... God realm, somewhere. Tang San sat in the void, looking at the clouds and Yunshu on the horizon, with a slightly melancholy expression. At this time, a rapid voice sounded: "Third brother, it''s not good, Xiaoqi''s girl... is gone!" The moment the voice sounded, a figure walked out of the void and walked anxiously to Tang San''s side. The woman was wearing a pink dress with scorpion braids, her beautiful face was full of worry at the moment. "Gone?" Tang San was stunned, "Where did she go mischievously again?" "Where else to go!" Xiao Wu said irritably, and she took out a small note, "Look at it." Tang San looked at the note and was stunned: "Dear Mom and Dad, Tonger is almost eleven years old. I dont want to live under your wings all the time. I want to leave the realm of God and go to the world below to play. I want to know Mom and Dad, How did you become a **** step by step. I want to know the stories of other uncles and aunts. Also, Tonger also wants to know if Uncle Feng is still in the mountains... In short, Tonger has too much thought. You need to know!" "Mom and dad, don''t worry, Tonger will have nothing to do. I will take care of myself... hee hee." After reading it, Tang San was dumbfounded. "She went to Douluo Continent?" Tang San took a breath. "Yes, brother, you can bring it back with Tonger." Xiao Wu looked worried, "She is still young, and how dangerous is she to go down alone?" "I''m afraid not" However, Tang San''s expression was extremely solemn, "Do you still remember the destruction of the history of the God Realm that they told us? Back then, the six-winged dark angel who betrayed the God Realm gained powerful power to become the God King because of his fall... At that time, the God Realm was going uproar?" "Of course I know this..." Xiao Wu Dai frowned, "But what does this have to do with Xiao Qi?" Tang San suddenly stood up and stared into the distance, "You don''t know, where did the six-winged dark angel fall? Only then did he gain a power comparable to the **** king? He betrayed the gods and took refuge in the gods'' enemies at the time. The Dark Demon Realm. If it were not for the rapid response of the five God Kings at that time, the God Realm would be overwhelmed. The Dark Demon Realm originally wanted to make our God Realm turbulent through the twelve-winged dark fallen angels, and wanted to take advantage of the emptiness. The plan failed at that time After that, I fell silent, and recently I was about to move around. Last time I was in the lower realm, didnt I just feel their breath, so Im in the lower realm? Did you forget?" "A few days ago, the Dark Demon Realm didn''t know where to learn about the two guys, good and evil, and went directly to the lower realm to play in the name of a bet. The two young couples who replaced them had an unstable **** position. Taking this opportunity to secretly cut off the connection between our God Realm Committee and Douluo Continent, as well as several planes, it is now extremely possible to attack the most powerful Douluo Continent..." Tang San said solemnly. "Our God Realm cannot sense the Douluo Continent now. I originally wanted to go to the Douluo Continent to see what happened to Brother Feng... This is most likely a catastrophe to the Douluo Continent, and it is also most likely us. A great disaster for the God Realm Committee." After listening, Xiao Wu was startled. "Then Tongtong...she is so inferior, the memory still...this is too dangerous..." Xiao Wu''s face paled. "Don''t worry." Tang San said solemnly, "I discussed with Destruction, and plan to firmly defend the God Realm Committee to prevent other sneak attacks from the Dark Demon Realm. Tong Tong should be fine. After all, Brother Feng is still down, as long as he breaks the seal. And then, within a few years at most, he will become the King of Origin Tribulation... If the Dark Demon Realm dares to attack Douluo Continent, they will suffer..." "Besides, Daming and Erming are also below..." "I hope so..." Xiao Wu sighed softly, "I''m just going to trouble Brother Feng, Tong Tong''s girl is too naughty." "I think you have spoiled Tong Tong too much. That''s why she''s not afraid of being afraid, so it''s okay to let Brother Feng teach it." Tang San couldn''t help but said, "Brother Feng''s methods are much better than us in terms of training others...and it should have caused Tong Tong to suffer some setbacks. Think about how we came here in the first place? Any mercy..." "Huh, I don''t believe in petting my daughter?" Xiao Wu groaned. "Good job... Fortunately, we took Tong Tong to see Brother Feng once in advance, he should be able to recognize it." Douluo Continent, Star Dou Great Forest. After the Fifth Soul Beast War in Xingdou Great Forest, the number of soul beasts dropped sharply due to the invasion of evil soul beasts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no more than a thousand years ago, the spirit beasts were so grand. Thousands of years ago when the Star Dou Great Forest was most prosperous, that era was the outer area, and there were countless ten thousand year soul beasts rampant, and one hundred thousand year soul beasts could be seen. The internal area is extremely dangerous. The closer it is to Star Dou Shenshan, the more dangerous it is. Unfortunately, now it lives up to the prosperity of the past. Two silhouettes rushed wildly in the forest. They are dressed gorgeously and look like students of higher education... are two women. Behind them, a black three-eyed evil snake was seven or eight meters long, chasing behind them. "No, go further, it is the area of ??Star Dou Shenshan. That place is even more dangerous... Damn, I didn''t expect that hundreds of years have passed since the fifth soul beast war. There are even evil souls in this Xinxingdou forest. beast!" One of the women gritted her teeth and said nothing. Chapter 1051： The crack in the Star Doushen Mountain, appeared (9) The other woman had a calm expression, a delicate face, and a bumpy figure. She looked at her only fifteen or sixteen years old with dizzy eyes. At this moment, the situation was in crisis, but she bit an orange in her hand. "Then go in." She stretched her waist, "Anyway, come out to practice..." "Wow, orange, I said you are really. Do you know how dangerous this Star Dou Shenshan is?" the woman said silently, "You belong to the Star Luo Empire. You still don''t know how powerful soul beasts are near the Star Dou Shenshan. It is rumored that the evil spirit beasts invaded the Star Dou Great Forest, obviously for the sake of this Star Dou Shenshan, but they did not dare to step into this Star Dou Shenshan several thousand meters and a half step." "Then what to do?" The girl called the orange smiled, "Why don''t you run slowly, and wait for the thousand-year-old three-eyed evil scale snake to eat you, maybe you will let me go? " "Unconscionable." Ke Ke glared at the orange. The two looked at the towering Star Dou Sacred Mountain. Hissing~~ The wind was raging behind, and the demonic energy was tumbling. "Forward is to die, and to stop is to die." Orange thought for a while and said, "Then move forward, just as I want to take a closer look at the mystery of the Star Dou Shenshan Mountain. According to historical records, the energy tide of the mainland is in Qi Thousands of years ago, it appeared from this star Dou for the first time, and then spread to the entire continent..." The two slowed down. "It''s easy to say." The woman named Ke Ke said silently, "Hey, come out with you to experience, it''s really blood and mold in eight lifetimes... Before the fifth spirit beast war in this Star Dou Shenshan, there were actually many spirit masters going in. It is safe to explore. After the Fifth Soul Beast War, this place has been dubbed the "Life Forbidden Zone" for thousands of years." "Go in and die." Ke Ke sighed helplessly. "Then I will die first!" Orange looked forward and walked straight over. Koko stomped her feet and hurriedly followed. After entering the range of Star Dou Shenshan, the three-eyed evil snake behind, madly roaring outside, stared at the two with scarlet eyes. I want to rush in, but I am afraid of something. "This evil spirit beast, it seems really afraid to come in." Ke Ke looked back in surprise, "The energy intensity of the Star Dou Shenshan range seems a bit exaggerated... It seems that the five energy tides recorded in history are not lie." "Don''t talk." Orange walked slowly. Ke Ke nodded quickly. But it seems a bit late. Several glances directly locked the two of them. "It''s the breath of a hundred thousand year soul beast." Orange and Ke Ke looked at each other, "At least ten or more..." Eye contact between the two men sank. Star Dou Shenshan had already become a legendary land on the current continent. After the fifth spirit beast war, there was no human being to step into this place. Even if there were few soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, no soul master would dare to step into this place. Because there is no going out. In the beginning, because this place was too attractive, even if there are many historical records. Still couldn''t stop the current Sun-Moon Empire or the Wuhun Federation from trying to explore. But to no avail. Legend has it that there is a strong mental magnetic field inside, and even the most advanced Soul Guidance Device of the Sun-Moon Empire will fail. So that the Soul Master of the Sun-Moon Empire will lose most of the combat power here, plus the Soul Guidance Device cannot be used... "Sure enough, the soul guide has failed..." The orange took out an orange from his arms and whispered. This orange contains a special Soul Guidance Device, but as soon as I perceive it with mental power, I know that it has completely lost its effect. "Orange, we... shall we... die here?" Koko trembled in fear, "The breath of a lot of powerful soul beasts locks us in..." There was a cloud of mist all around. At this moment, a golden soul beast that looked like a lion suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. Its whole body is transparent, with dense scales like dragon scales under its golden hair, and four claws under its feet, like dragon claws. There are three eyes on the head, one vertical pupil, showing a scarlet vertical pupil. Seeing this soul beast, the two suddenly stopped. There was something strange in the golden pupils, although he didn''t speak. But the two seemed to understand the meaning in the eyes of this soul beast: Humans, leave here. The two looked at each other. This soul beast, they couldn''t recognize it, and the aura it exudes was extremely powerful. After this soul beast appeared, the aura of the 100,000-year soul beasts around was locked and temporarily disappeared. Seems to be waiting for instructions. "run!" Orange and Ke Ke glanced at each other, and swiftly ran towards the Star Dou Shenshan on the other side. Seeing this, the golden soul beast with the appearance of a lion became furious and gave a cold snort. In an instant, countless powerful soul beasts rushed towards the two. How powerful are these soul beasts? But in an instant, they surrounded the two. Among them are the ten-meter-high steel-backed dragon pig, and the seven-eight-meter-long Tianyin Promise Falcon with wings. And the Chito hedgehog with the spines behind... Back to back, the two of them looked at the spirit beasts around them with a slightly pale face. at this time. The Star Dou Shenshan in the distance suddenly vibrated violently. Rumble~! A huge life energy shook out from the Star Doushen Mountain. In an instant, the Star Dou Great Forest seemed to shake the mountains. Countless soul beasts scattered in all directions. Roar of fear. Even the spirit beasts surrounding the two also crawled on the ground and fled in all directions. "what''s the situation?" Ke Ke and Tang Zi looked at each other, looking at the Star Dou Sacred Mountain in the distance. Vaguely, I saw a crack in the mountain in the center. "Go and see!" Those rare and powerful soul beasts scattered around one after another, allowing the two of them to survive temporarily. Not long after, the two quickly walked to the edge of the Star Doushen Mountain. The more I walked in and looked, I could feel that the walls of this sacred mountain stood thousands of feet. Although it was covered with all kinds of blue silver grass and branches, it was extremely smooth without any edges. "It''s a wonder of heaven and earth." Ke Ke shocked. "It is indeed." Tang Zi looked around, and could vaguely see some ancient fonts on the peaks. This font seems to be the font used by the Wuhun Federation many years ago. Don''t know what it is written? The two have an illusion of archaeology. Because there are too many legends about the Star Dou Mountain, but these legends have never been confirmed. So the two of them were very curious at the moment. "This mountain doesn''t seem to be a simple stone rock..." Orange reached out his hand and touched the mountain in the center. Because there are obvious cracks on this mountain, which looks very strange. But this is the touch. Ho Ho Ho! At this time, several soul beasts roared extremely angry in the distance~www.novelhall.com~ why are these soul beasts coming again? "Ke Ke was stunned to see, "Didn''t they just be scared away by the vibration of Star Dou Shenshan?" Why do you seem to be more angry? " Tangerine frowned slightly, puzzled. The anger in the roar of these soul beasts can be heard by individuals. At this moment, a helpless voice slowly sounded from the back of the mountain: "You two little girls, entered the holy place in their hearts, and desecrated the holy mountain in their hearts. Of course they are angry..." Hearing this voice, the two of them were startled. There are still humans here? The two turned around and looked at them, but they were stunned... Ps: Nine more. And the heroine in the original book won''t collect any copper smelters. Chapter 1052： Soul Guidance Device (1) What catches the eye is a man who is so handsome that it eclipses the world. He is wearing a simple plain long dress. This plain coat, how can I say it, is a bit old. Like the costumes of the Wuhun Federation thousands of years ago in the current stage play. It''s hard to imagine someone else wearing this kind of clothes. But when worn on the other side, it looks extremely fit. Of course, under the contrast of the other''s face, the two believed that the man in front of him would fit perfectly even if he wore anything. Among the handsome facial features, the most dazzling are the eyes. The jet-black eyes are faintly golden, with a bit of mystery in the nobility. At this moment, he was looking at them with a faint smile, exuding a pure and flawless aura, unconsciously wanting to get close. Young doesn''t look big, and there is no spirit power fluctuation on his body. With this heinously handsome face, at most seventeen or eighteen years old, no more than twenty at most. But when the other party was talking, there was a bit of vicissitudes in his eyes, which made them feel that the mysterious and handsome man in front of him, who is so maddening the world, may be...much bigger than them... "Orange, I have lived so long, and I still have to see such a handsome man once." Ke Ke excitedly pulled Tangerine''s elbow, "God, how could there be such a handsome man in this world? My mother... You see, his skin is better than us, and his voice is super nice, too much. But his ancient clothes, he has so much temperament..." orange:"" The sudden **** of this best friend, Tang Zi was not surprised. It''s normal. Because the mysterious man in front of him is so handsome. But what Tangerine is more wary of is that this... actually has someone? This is the Star Dou Sacred Mountain? How could there be a man in the most mysterious place in Douluo Continent? Still calling them little girls? Is he big? The orange scanned the man walking out from behind the mountain, and took out a few oranges in his hand calmly. "Hello, handsome guy, what did you mean by just saying this?" Ke Ke Xunxin waved to the man in front and asked, "This is the life restricted area of ??Douluo Continent. How could it be the holy land of these soul beasts?" Orange''s heart moved. Thousands of years ago, during the fourth soul beast war, Star Dou Shenshan was not a life restricted zone. It seems to be a holy place. It is also a holy land for human beings. According to historical records, in that era, human beings and soul beasts entered the peak age of cultivation because of the five energy tides of Star Dou Shenshan. It was only afterwards that the energy tide of Star Dou Sacred Mountain shrank, leading to the fifth spirit beast battle, which caused a sharp decline in humans and spirit beasts. In addition, no one has ever entered this Star Dou Sacred Mountain, and it is also called the restricted area of ??life. At this time, a powerful soul beast began to approach the two and surround them. The sense of crisis brought both of them back to their senses. "No time to explain." The man smiled and said, "If you want to survive, just follow me. You trespass here, these soul beasts will not let you go." The two of them stared at each other for a moment, with some hesitation. After the man said, he turned and left. It doesn''t seem to care whether the two can keep up. But the spirit beasts that were getting closer around dispelled the hesitation in the two of them. "Orange, let''s follow up first, he is so handsome. Both of us are not good enough for him to play. Maybe he is not interested in us. If you really lie to us, it makes no sense." Ke Ke whispered. orange:"" "Huh? Can you still think of this?" Orange looked at her in surprise, "I thought you had become an idiot with a negative IQ?" "Hehe, don''t look at who''s disciple we are for any joke?" Koko pulled the orange and walked up slowly. About five meters away from the man. The two of them shook their bodies, only to feel that each other exudes a soft breath of life, enveloping them. The powerful soul beasts around suddenly stopped, staring at the two of them one after another, their eyes were cold, but they never stepped forward. The two looked at each other with surprise on their faces. "These spirit beasts have weakened their killing intent to us." Ke Ke lowered her voice, "It''s amazing, this man, is it possible that even the spirit beasts can conquer his charm?" orange:"" Tangerine shook his head and said, "It should be the aura from him that stopped these soul beasts. I heard that some powerful soul beasts will choose to transform into humans and rebuild them. This man, maybe it is a soul beast. Otherwise, Unexplainable, these spirit beasts will stop." "Soul beast transformation?" Ke Ke''s eyes were round, "You mean, he is a soul beast..." As soon as he finished speaking, Ke Ke covered her mouth with her hands. God, this is incredible, right? The man took it all the way out of the range of Star Dou Shenshan, nothing happened. The hearts of the two of them have been hanging down slowly. "You seem to have a relatively evil aura." At this moment, the man in front suddenly said, "Did it be attacked by some soul beast?" The two were taken aback. Ke Ke replied: "It''s an evil spirit beast, a three-eyed evil snake. About a thousand years ago." "Evil soul beast?" The man pondered for a few seconds, "No wonder you are so hostile to the soul beasts here." He seems to have a little understanding of evil spirit beasts. The man pointed to the front, "You are out of the scope of the Star Dou Sacred Mountain in front of you, please leave." In the lush forest, the front is quiet. Although it was daytime, it was a bit oozing. "No..." Ke Ke said suddenly, "Our flying soul guide is broken. It would be too dangerous to just go out like this. Otherwise, our door will not break into the Star Dou Sacred Mountain... You can take us out of the Star Dou Sacred Mountain, so it should be. Can you take us out of the Star Dou Great Forest?" "Handsome guy, help to the end and take us out. We will definitely thank you." The orange frowned slightly. What is Ke Ke doing? This man is very likely to be transformed into a soul beast, and it is also very dangerous to their humans. It''s right to leave as soon as possible now. The man was startled, "Flying Soul Guidance Device..." It seems that ten thousand years have passed, and the dominance of this world is already changing. "Can you show me your flying soul guide?" the man said suddenly. The two were taken aback. Ke Ke thought for a while and said, "No problem." With that, Ke Ke patted the jade-colored band of her wrist. A flying soul guide about two meters long appeared in his hand. The overall appearance is light blue, with a mechanical feel that Wang Feng is familiar with, and it is full of stripes, because the folding wings and the devices installed on the body do not look big. The lower part of the jet seems to have been unable to jet Neng Ah Ling, and the wing body has many creases. The man looked at this flying soul guide ~www.novelhall.com~ his eyes flickered. "Have you never seen it?" Ke Ke said triumphantly, "Have you stayed in this Star Dou Shenshan? You rarely go out? Unfortunately, if it weren''t for the Fifth World War of Soul Beasts, the current Flying Soul Guidance Device would More advanced!" "The Fifth Soul Beast War..." The man''s eyes were somewhat blank. In this world, it seems that the changes are not generally big. The man took the Flying Soul Guidance Device, golden light flickered in his eyes, and the Flying Soul Guidance Device in front of him seemed to be transparent, with a complicated internal structure that quickly disintegrated, differentiated, and then assembled in his eyes. "This level of science and technology... can be regarded as a feudal society from slavery to the age of industrial technology... tens of thousands of years, and it has only progressed to this point. It seems that the soul masters on Douluo Continent are still the mainstream. The man thought in his heart. Return the flying soul guide to Ke Ke again. Chapter 1053： Life Soul Deed (2) "Outside spirit beasts generally do not attack humans. It is because you are attacked by the evil spirit beast and you are infected with the breath of the evil spirit beast, that will make the spirit beast hostile." The man said lightly, "Kill the evil soul beast, and the aura in your body will disappear." "Of course we know this." Orange sighed, "It''s just that with the power of the evil spirit beast, how can it be so easy to kill?" The strength of the evil spirit beast is recognized by the mainland as powerful. Many soul guidance technologies have far less effect on evil soul beasts than ordinary soul beasts. Ordinary thousand-year spirit beasts, against evil spirit beasts, it will take at least twice to three times the age to defeat evil spirit beasts just from the cultivation base. For the soul master, this is even more true. "The three-eyed evil snake is not a powerful evil spirit beast." However, the man said, "Wait a moment." "Why wait?" Ke Ke asked curiously. "Wait for the evil three-eyed snake to come to you." The man glanced at the two of them. "The evil three-eyed snake leaves you with its special venom aura...As soon as you walk out of the Star Dou Mountain, it will come to find you." Two people: "..." Upon hearing this, their pupils shrank suddenly. The three-eyed evil snake belongs to a relatively rare evil spirit beast, and the two led each other to walk out of the Star Dou Sacred Mountain, but they forgot this. "Orange, let''s go!" Ke Ke screamed. The orange didn''t get it, just staring at the man, and said solemnly, "What do you want to do?" "Don''t tell me? Of course it was killed." The man said. As he said, he looked around. "Kill it?" Orange was taken aback, looking at the man in front of him without any spirit power fluctuations. According to the legend, after the soul beast is transformed into a human, it also needs to follow the human cultivation method... and it will lose the previous cultivation. In the beginning, they were extremely weak. "The strength of the three-eyed evil snake is not simple. Without a fortieth-level soul master, it may not be able to kill them..." Ke Ke also calmed down, curiously, "You are not a soul...Are you also a soul master? What is your martial soul? How many levels?" She wanted to say, aren''t you a soul beast transformed? But think about it, it''s not good to say it. Although the other party was a soul beast, it could be regarded as saving both of them. Even if you guessed the identity of the other party, you can''t just say it casually, right? If he said that maybe this soul beast would still do something on them, it was in trouble. The man understood what he could not help but laughed a few times without explaining. If you misunderstand, just misunderstand. The man walked around, seeming to be looking for something. The two of them just looked at it and didn''t know what to say for a while. "Orange, what should I do? Later, the three-eyed evil snake will come?" Ke Ke sniffed her body, "I said there is a strange smell on her body, ah, ah, I''m so annoyed, the water on her body is also used It''s over, otherwise the smell will be washed off. We should be able to go out safely." "It should be useless. The special smell emitted by the three-eyed evil snake should be the special spirit ability of the evil spirit beast. Just washing with water is useless." Orange shook his head, "otherwise he would not say that he would kill. It can get rid of the smell of the three-eyed evil snake from us." "Yes." Koko nodded, staring at the pleasing handsome man in front of him, "What is he looking for?" "do not know." The man was searching in the nearby forest. The two were worried about the evil three-eyed snake, so they followed the man. Soon, because of the breath of the man, many soul beasts began to gather around the man. However, most of them are weak soul beasts, with a life span of more than ten years. Occasionally there are hundreds of years old. Leaving the range of Star Dou Shenshan, the nearby soul beasts gradually became scarce. The breath on the man''s body is only controlled within a few meters. Did not attract a powerful soul beast. "Is he choosing the spirit ring?" Ke Ke seemed to have thought of something, and whispered, "I heard that the spirit beast is rebuilt, just like us humans, every tenth level requires a spirit ring to improve." Orange frowned and said nothing. Looking at the colorful spirit beasts around, the man suddenly spread out his hands, and a **** light appeared in his hands. "Choose any one. Anyway, you will become a **** with me anyway." The man''s muttered voice sounded, as if speaking to the **** light. The **** light was bright, and after examining it, he said with spirit: "Boss, these soul beasts are too weak? They don''t even have their spiritual wisdom, and their body is too weak. It doesn''t fit my dragon''s noble status." "You are in the state of soul. If you choose a soul beast that is too powerful, the soul does not fit the other''s soul, and the body does not fit. This will make your foundation weak and there will be many problems. By then, it will be very difficult to break the rules and become a god. Difficult. On the contrary, it is easier to choose a person with a low age and not yet civilized and wise. It will be easier for your soul to merge. With the life and soul bond, you can gradually become stronger and evolve step by step. Then becoming a **** will be easier ." The man also replied with spiritual thoughts. "It makes sense." "Okay, let me, Dragon Xie, try it. Boss, what is the life soul deed that you have researched over the years. My Dragon Xie is willing to be your first experimental subject!" Scarlet Ray responded several times. Afterwards, he flew in midair and escaped into the body of one of the soul beasts. This soul beast was ignorant and looked like a lone beast just a few years old, about the height of a two or three year old child. It is gray-brown, has two small claws, and is half-standing. There is also a chubby belly with golden patterns on it. There are two tiger teeth outside the flat mouth, and the top of the head is a rocky head made of rock. It is a relatively ordinary soul beast, the Rock Rock Dragon. Both Ke Ke and Tang Zi knew this soul beast, and had the blood of a dragon in the legend. Actually... it''s a popular product. Not to mention the Star Dou Great Forest, in other spirit beast forests, there are many such rock dragons. In the new issue of [Encyclopedia of Soul Beasts], this rock rock dragon is also called rock rock beast. The value is average and there are no bright spots. Few people would choose this spirit beast as their spirit ring. What''s more, the cub in front of you who was just a few years old? But... the appearance is still very cute. The blood in the man''s hands poured into the rock dragon queen, and its gray-brown eyes suddenly turned blood red. From the original ignorance to laziness. Both Ke Ke and Tang Zi could not understand. In the Wuhun Federation ~www.novelhall.com~, the understanding and research of spirit beasts has been improving over the years, and only about the type and strength of spirit beasts. The remaining research is very rare. no way. The enmity between soul beasts and humans still exists. Even in the period before the third soul beast war where the soul beasts and humans were the most peaceful, humans and soul beasts were still fighting each other. The only exception is the Far North. In that place, the Martial Soul Federation ordered all soul beasts to enter it and kill them. Once discovered, he will be punished severely. There were five soul beast fights in Gein, and four of them were shot by soul beasts from the Far North. However, for the Sun-Moon Empire, there is no such rule. Soul beast forests in other places, because of the five energy tides, in terms of race, number, etc., far exceed the first energy tide era seven thousand years ago. Chapter 1054： Half a Soul Master (3) Even after the Fifth Soul Beast War, the number of soul beasts dropped sharply, but the number and race were far greater than before. "what are you doing?" Ke Ke and Tang Zi couldn''t help but walk over. "What else can I do?" The man said casually, "Of course I chose the soul beast." "Are you really a soul master? Did you choose this rock beast as a soul ring?" Ke Ke couldn''t believe it, "Even if your spirit power level is only tenth, you can choose a spirit beast that is five to six hundred years old? Why do you choose this one for a few years? It may be just a few years old..." "Ok?" The man glanced at Ke Ke and was surprised, "Five or six hundred years, isn''t that the limit of the first ring of the soul master? Can this be chosen at will?" Ke Ke and Tang Zi looked at each other. Both saw the weirdness in each other''s eyes. "It''s really possible that he is a soul beast..." Ke Ke said in a low voice, "and it may be a soul beast that lived thousands of years ago... and only a soul beast can live that long..." Orange nodded. "This...Although it''s cruel, I still have to tell you..." Ke Ke thought for a while and said, "According to the recent research of the Spirit Master World of the Wuhun Federation, the limit of the first soul ring of the Spirit Master has been raised to 3,500 years. The spirit ring of the first ring has an introductory age, which is more than five hundred years. A slightly better one can absorb a thousand-year spirit ring. Two thousand years are the better one. Those over three thousand years are relatively rare." "Moreover, this limit is still being gradually broken." "According to the history of the Martial Soul Federation that we have learned, after the third energy tide, the energy of the heavens and the earth has changed and spilled to most of the continent, and the physical fitness of the soul master has been greatly improved. It is not the beginning..." The man was startled. "By the way, I don''t know what your name is? Are you really a soul master?" Ke Ke asked, "Don''t rely on your looks to be handsome, just go crazy. Choose soul beasts, but be careful." The man sighed, then smiled and said, "My name is Wang Feng. I am a half soul master." Unexpectedly, the limit of the first spirit ring back then, now... is only an entry level. The imagination is also, now this Douluo Continent, because of the life energy residues that spilled from itself, all creatures should have been greatly enhanced, right? Whether it is a soul beast or a human. And what they said was the fifth world war of soul beasts. Wang Feng suddenly became interested in this world. Over the past ten thousand years, he has spent most of his time comprehending the laws of life. To be reasonable, once immersed in this, time flies so fast. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, ten thousand years have passed, and he has not fully comprehended the rules, only part of it. With this part, Wang Feng can control part of the life energy in his body, and the spilled energy residue begins to weaken, not as crazy as before. But it is still impossible to absorb these life energy. With the remaining part of the law of life, Wang Feng estimated that it would take a long time to fully understand. Later, the last time a big battle broke out in the Star Dou Great Forest, Wang Feng was awakened, and only then did he learn about the evil spirit beast. At that time, Wang Feng also fully understood the first half of the "One Qi Transforms Three Clears". Wang Feng wanted to use the method of one gas to transform the three clears to refine a clone! The body today is a refining clone of Wang Feng''s use of the life force from the source of life and a trace of his own soul force. This Qihua Sanqing could have copied all Wang Feng''s abilities. But unfortunately... The two spirits of Chaos Qinglian and Pangu Axe couldn''t be copied. Only the spirit and abilities of the Angel of Light and Darkness have been copied, and they have been cut accurately and exactly. And Wang Feng''s spirit power levels were all derived from the nine spirit rings of Chaos Qinglian. Naturally it is impossible to copy it. But this body that had been tempered by the red lotus karma and the chaotic light was completely copied. It''s just that because there is no Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit in the body, there is no spirit power either. Also copied, there is also the rule seal of the five great gods on Wang Feng''s body...It can be said that in addition to the martial soul and the life source, the body was completely copied in one Qi and Sanqing. This magical method of Qi Hua Sanqing couldn''t replicate the Chaos Qinglian and Pan Gu Axe, which made Wang Feng a little emotional at the time. In this clone, only the light and dark angel martial soul. It was also the purpose of Wang Feng''s coming out this time. Because it takes too long to understand the law of life... Actually, it is mainly the level of strength, which limits Wang Feng''s understanding. It is not pure savvy. Without reaching the level of strength, no matter how clever, it is impossible to comprehend such advanced rules. The law of life in the origin of life is linked to strength. That''s why the five great gods felt that none of them could understand. Wang Feng is not a **** king, relying on only a hundred levels of soul power, spent these ten thousand years, can understand part, if those **** kings know, I am afraid they will be shocked. So after Wang Feng fully comprehended the first half of the article, he planned to use the clone to come out first. Attach a spirit ring to the light and dark angel martial soul to increase the spirit power level to level 100. Even with the light and dark angel martial soul, the first to achieve the position of the king of source robbery. By then, continuing the law of life will be much faster. While the clone and the main body are shared, Wang Feng can control two bodies at the same time. The subject in the Star Doushen Mountain can continue to comprehend the law of life. This external avatar is used to cultivate the light and dark angel martial soul. However, even if this body does not have Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit and Pangu Axe Martial Spirit. But Wang Feng''s body, pure physical strength is also very strong... Wang Feng would not be in danger of any life. However, because of the seals of the five great **** kings, after leaving the Star Dou Sacred Mountain, as the light and dark angels'' martial souls gradually become stronger, the seals of the **** kings will slowly be released. The strength of one million jins of his casual punch will soon recover. Now... It just has the characteristics of the body, not too strong... Fortunately, even if this clone died, Wang Feng could not die. Because the body is still... at most hurt. But any injury, for the body, will instantly recover. It''s just that this clone needs to re-practice the previous word secret to condense the second soul crystal core. Over the past ten thousand years, Wang Feng has spent most of his time immersed in the comprehension of the laws of life ~ www.novelhall.com~ These two secret methods occasionally take time to comprehend and comprehend. Now that it came out, there is another reason, that is, the former word secret makes Wang Feng a little hunch that this world is not good. At the same time, for a long time, he did not sense that Tang San and his lower realms came to him. This is very strange... this kind of hunch is also one of the reasons why Wang Feng used one Qi to transform the Three Cleans, cultivated a clone, and came out first. Ten thousand years, very long, although the comprehension of the law has passed very quickly. However, Wang Feng also awakened several times, some of which were because Rongrong had come to him. There was also automatic waking up, thinking about Douluo Continent and the cultivation system of this world. Because of the cultivation of Light and Dark Angel Wuhun, Wang Feng didn''t want to practice according to the previous method. "Are you really a soul master?" Ke Ke''s voice interrupted Wang Feng''s thoughts. "Of course..." Wang Feng smiled and looked at the rock beast. Chapter 1055： Soul beasts that havent died (4) He just injected Long Xie''s soul into it. The soul of Longxie was in that battle with the **** of destruction. Because of the spirit ring, it was broken. Later, when Wang Feng realized it in Wuse Mountain, he slowly recovered. After all, tens of thousands of years can be restored. But it''s just the soul. Wang Feng didn''t want Longxie to be just a soul, and Lord Bingmulin. You know, even if Wang Feng becomes a god, Long Xie is just the soul in the spirit ring, even if he becomes stronger. Nor is it a god. It just means eternal life. He wants to make Longxie and Bingmulin both gods. So they separated their souls from their two million-year-old spirit rings. Give them the opportunity to follow their own rebuild. Let them truly cultivate into gods! Therefore, he now injected the soul of Longxie into this ordinary soul beast. It is impossible to find Long Xie''s body before. Long Xie''s body is considered unique, and if it is gone, it is really gone. Wang Feng could inject the soul of Longxie into different soul beasts without being destroyed. This is part of the law of life that Wang Feng understood. How powerful are the laws in the origin of life? This is just the most basic and simple application of the laws of life among them. It is equivalent to those gods'' methods. It''s more complicated, it''s hard to use in this world. After all, Longxie is a soul beast, and he adapts to the body of a soul beast. Wang Feng can actually let the soul of Longxie enter the human body. But Long Xie was unwilling, he thought he was a soul beast. Even if it was rebuilt, it would be rebuilt with the body of a soul beast! "Then this is your first spirit ring, so your spirit power level is tenth?" Ke Ke was suddenly speechless, "then why did you kill that three-eyed evil snake? Our spirit power level is much higher than yours. ...It is impossible to defeat the Three-eyed Evil Serpent. Also, if you absorb the spirit ring of this rock beast, your upper limit will be doomed, which is too low. The combat power is very poor, what about your martial spirit?" With that, Ke Ke looked at Wang Feng suspiciously, "Although this rock beast is very cute, it is really weak." Orange also looked suspiciously. "Hahaha... I said, I''m a half soul master." Wang Feng laughed a lot. "Then what is your other half?" Orange asked. Wang Feng did not answer this time. At this moment, the rock beast roared at Ke Ke twice. Ke Ke was taken aback, only to feel that the roar of this rock dragon carried a powerful aura. At this time, Wang Feng looked at the Rock Rock Dragon. Long Xie''s soul entered it, still fusing at this time, and he couldn''t speak for the first time. "Are you ready?" Wang Feng looked at Long Xie. Yan Yanlong nodded. Orange and Ke Ke looked at each other, wondering what the mysterious man was doing? In the next moment, the eyes of the two slowly enlarged. Lights overflowed from Wang Feng''s fingertips, and ancient patterns began to appear under Wang Feng''s fingertips. The pattern constructed by soul power appeared at Wang Feng''s feet, and also contained Long Xie''s new body. Looking at this ancient energy pattern, the two of them seemed to have seen the new world, their eyes were extremely surprised. "What is this?" Ke Ke couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know... It''s like some kind of ancient ritual. Is he going to use this method to deprive the soul beast of its life? Absorb the other''s soul ring?" Orange eyes were extremely surprised, "The Spirit Federation has been astonished since ancient times because of the energy tide. Since then, he has paid attention to the cultivation of soul masters. The development of soul guides is rare. However, because of the original energy tide, before the fifth soul beast war, the soul masters of the Wuhun Federation were indeed extremely powerful, otherwise they would not crush the sun and moon back then. The soul master of the empire..." "However, I have never seen this way of absorbing spirit rings... a powerful breath of life." In this ancient pattern. The two saw that the spirit ring on the spirit beast had directly emerged! The pure white spirit ring symbolizes the age of the soul beast possessed by Longxie, which is very low. At the same time, a drop of bright blood appeared in Wang Feng''s hand. This drop of blood made them feel more dazzling than the sun. "Life Soul Deed!" Wang Feng gave a low cry, dripping the life in his palm into Long Xie''s body. In an instant, the white spirit ring shines! In this ancient pattern full of vitality, this drop of blood melted into the body of the dragon evil, making a huge change in the new body of the dragon evil! His figure is getting taller, he has grown a full twenty centimeters taller, the teeth on the corners of his mouth are long, and the patterns on his belly have become brighter and more complicated. The breath has increased dramatically! The pure white spirit ring also became softer, slightly white and yellow. At the same time, this circle of spirit rings also flew from Long Xie''s body and landed on Wang Feng''s body. In an instant, Wang Feng''s martial soul emerged. Ke Ke and Tang Zi widened their eyes, as if they were looking at something incredible. It seems to be witnessing the epic again! That is the extremely mysterious angel Wuhun. There are 14 pairs of light and shadow wings, half black and generally golden. The expressionless face seemed to symbolize the end, disaster, and beginning of life in this world. The magnificent and ancient aura rose from this martial soul body. It is a breath that cannot be expressed in words. At this moment, the two knew. This mysterious man is definitely not a soul beast! Because of the soul beast, it is impossible to possess this kind of martial soul. Angel Wuhun has always been one of the most mysterious Wuhun on the mainland! This type of fourteen-winged angel... is incredible! The two were shocked to some extent overturning the history in memory. Undeniably, the angelic spirit of this mysterious man was too shocking. It is impossible to describe this kind of angel martial arts spirit at a purely article level. Speaking of it, this was the first official use of Wang Feng after the Dark Angel Martial Spirit had completely evolved into the Dark Angel Martial Spirit. Before, Wang Feng only used the power of blood gold lines. Did not let this light and dark angel Wuhun manifest itself. Now that the first spirit ring is attached, it naturally needs to be revealed. However, the shock of the two did not stop there. After this white spirit ring gathered around Wang Feng''s angel of light and darkness, powerful energy fluctuations radiated from the spirit. But what shocked the two most was... The rock dragon did not die! Instead, he walked to Wang Feng''s side and roared close. "The soul beast is not dead?" Ke Ke was shocked. "How is this possible? After absorbing the spirit ring...how can the soul beast not die? It is absolutely impossible...Even the one hundred thousand year soul beast sacrifices, it will definitely die..." Because five soul beast battles have erupted, the historical record of the Wuhun Federation, the 100,000-year soul beast sacrifice, in these five battles, is no longer a rumored matter, but has happened. It''s just not a lot. "This has nothing to do with sacrifice..." Orange''s eyes flickered~www.novelhall.com~ Her gaze at this time was not as lazy as before, but was full of wisdom in the depths. "This is most likely a brand-new cultivation system...it is unknown to the Sun Moon Empire, and it has never been in the Martial Soul Federation!!!" The orange murmured. The scene before them made the worldview of the two people seem to have changed dramatically. In this era when the Soul Guidance Device began to ramp up, the cultivation system of the Soul Master has actually gradually fallen behind. But it will never disappear. Because no matter how powerful the Soul Guidance Device is, it needs powerful Soul Power as its support. So the cultivation system of the soul master will never be cut off. The reason for the backwardness was that the conflict with the spirit beast became more intense, and the difficulty in obtaining the spirit ring was increasing. The reason for the increase in difficulty is not only that the soul beasts have become fewer, but also that the soul beasts have become stronger. Chapter 1056： The soul master, redefine (5) But this scene... The spirit ring was absorbed by this human, but the spirit beast did not die, instead it became stronger... This really subverts the two''s concept of cultivation. This mysterious man exudes eleventh-level spirit power fluctuations, clearly telling them that all of this in front of him really exists. After a while, the ancient life pattern disappeared. Wang Feng touched the head of the rock dragon. On Yanyanlong''s head, there is a smooth rock surface, like a back, with a bunch of rock layers behind. It''s still very comfortable to touch. "Boss, your life soul deed, there is something." After absorbing the spirit ring, Long Xie directly used the spirit to transmit the sound, "While preserving the life of the spirit beast, accept the blood of the spirit master and conclude the soul contract. My spirit ring is for you to use. I will absorb your blood and essence. The strength of the soul itself can also be strengthened through cultivation, causing abnormal changes, thereby increasing the age of the soul ring... You have really changed the cultivation law of Douluo Continent. Those gods may not be able to create this cultivation law." Wang Feng laughed a few times and said, "This kind of life soul deed is derived from my comprehension of the law of life, specifically for this Douluo continent''s practice law. There are still many questions and issues. Rules, lets slowly experiment and improve later." "Fuck, isn''t Long Xie the first soul beast under this cultivation rule?" Long Xie smiled, "So, I can really cultivate again for a million years? The time is probably not very short. After all, there is a boss. Yes. This time, I have been cultivating together with you for millions of years, when the time comes to hang those gods, is it not a problem?" Wang Feng nodded, "It should be possible to complete this life soul deed." That''s right, this life soul deed is the new method of soul master cultivation that Wang Feng formed after comprehending the law of life and changing it through deduction. Communicate with the soul beast through the soul, and use the blood of the soul master as an opportunity to stimulate the energy of the soul beast soul ring. After both parties agree, a life soul contract is concluded. The soul beast grants the soul ring to the soul master to obtain powerful soul skills and soul power, and the soul master grants part of his soul and blood to the soul beast, which makes the soul beast''s intelligence and intelligence to a certain degree at the same time undergo a certain degree of abnormality. Under the soul deed, the soul beast that has absorbed part of the soul of the soul master will undergo a certain degree of change and will not die. It will improve the growth of certain spirit beasts, can also practice on its own, and can accompany the spirit master to fight together, making the battle more diverse. This is Wang Feng''s insight and evolution from the laws of life. Want to change, only Wang Feng who understands the law of life is qualified to change. Therefore, this is also a fixed life soul contract, and even gods cannot change this rule. Unless the other party''s understanding of the law of life exceeds the law Wang Feng has understood from the source of life. However, as the first experimenter, Longxie is also quite special because of its new evolution. There are many special regulations and problems in this life soul contract, waiting for Wang Feng to perfect. But at least, Wang Feng could be regarded as really providing a brand new cultivation method to this Douluo Continent. This is also another purpose for Wang Feng to cultivate with this clone. Wang Feng turned around, looked at the two people who were still in a daze in front, and smiled faintly. In the future, he will inevitably perfect the soul deed of life, then carry forward, and finally slowly change the continent. Qi soul master. Wang Feng redefines the soul master. At this time, there was a gust of stench in the distance. The rustling sound of the woods entered the ears of the three of them. That one, the three-eyed evil snake seems to have arrived. In the distance, in the three pupils, there were scarlet evil eyes, and the body that was several meters long, like an enlarged twist formed by twists, showed a spiral shape and looked extremely hard. The whole body is pitch black. "It''s an evil spirit beast!" Ke Ke and Tang Zi were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t escape during the period of time just now, which made them extremely regretful at the moment. Even the mysterious man just now seemed to use a brand new cultivation method to absorb the spirit ring. It caused a great shock to the two of them, but now it is hard to save their lives, and no shock is useless! Wang Feng patted Long Xie''s head. Even though this is just the body of an ordinary soul beast, with his blood and soul power, no matter how ordinary soul beasts are, they will be greatly changed. "Long Xie, in the first battle after his rebirth, do you have anything to say before you shoot?" Wang Feng said, "Is it exciting? I believe in it? Looking forward to it?" "A little bit...a fart!" Long Xie looked at the three-eyed evil beast, "This kind of rubbish, I can spit hundreds of thousands to death with a single spit. But the boss, this evil spirit beast, seems a bit strange, the energy in their body is very strange. Um Ill know when I kill it later." "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng led Long Xie to Ke Ke and Orange. "You, you... are you a soul master?" Koko stammered, "Why isn''t this soul beast dead? Do you want to defeat this three-eyed evil snake? Are you really a human?" The first few questions are quite normal. But the last one... Wang Feng smiled, his light and dark angel''s spirit power increased, compared with the previous difficulty of compressing spirit power, it was not easy, on the contrary, it was even more difficult. The reason is simple, he has seven purple origin lines, and the enhancement of soul power is linked to these seven purple origin lines. These seven purple origins are the source of the power of the light and dark angel martial soul, and also the power of the seven origins of the King of Origin Tribulation. Wang Feng needs to fill the seven purple origins with his soul power before he can use the power of these seven origins. The reason why the light and dark angel could not be given a spirit ring before was because these seven purple origins had to be fully activated before the spirit ring could be added. After the war, Wang Feng had only six purple origins at the time, and the last one was activated after being sealed. The power of the God King Yuanjie is obviously not so easy to inherit. To fill these seven purple origins with soul power, the soul power required is a huge number. It is also the key to improving soul power. With the spirit power cultivated by a normal spirit master, it is estimated that even at level 100, it may not be able to fill these seven purple origins. This is, after all, the seven source powers of God King Origin Tribulation. Therefore, Wang Feng''s current soul power level upgrade ~www.novelhall.com~ Each level needs to accumulate a large amount of soul power to change and refine. In the absence of meteor tears, after the meteor tears merge into the source of life, they are only in the body. Without fully comprehending the laws of life, those life energy cannot be absorbed. Therefore, Wang Fengs spirit power will increase more slowly. Fortunately, in todays world, energy leaks part of the energy residue because of his own understanding of the law of life, making this world extremely abundant. With the particularity of his body, his cultivation speed will be improved. Great improvement is not too difficult. "Of course I am a human." Wang Feng laughed and said, "However, I am only a half soul master. To be precise, I am a Qi soul master. His name is Longxie, and he is my first Qi soul beast. Let''s let this world see and see us Strength" With that said, Wang Feng walked towards the three-eyed evil snake with the arrogant Long Xie... Ps: Five shifts today, more shifts tomorrow. Vote if you have a vote at the beginning of the month... Thanks~ Chapter 1057： Long Wei, Soul Skill (1) In fact, Wang Feng still felt Long Xie''s heart and was happy. After all, in the spirit ring, he is also a soul, similar to the existence of a soul. There is no real sense of living in this world. It is not very difficult for Wang Feng to let him repair it now. Moreover, with previous experience, Wang Feng wanted to cultivate to the 100th level, and it would not take long. Under the influence of the soul deed of life, it was not difficult for Wang Feng to help Longxie become a million-year soul beast again. Moreover, this kind of growing and cultivating to become a million-year soul beast, his strength is definitely much stronger than before! Ke Ke and Tang Zi were one person, one animal, and they attacked the three-eyed evil snake that rushed forward. "Orange, the rock dragon has only a cultivation base of less than ten years?" Ke Ke poked the orange next to him, and said in a low voice, "Am I really not mistaken? Isn''t he from Douluo mainland? Will they be from another continent like our Sun-Moon Empire?" "Soul Master Qi, I have never heard of it. Not to mention this peculiar cultivation method...is it really useful?" There are too many questions and shocks in their hearts at this moment. The scene before him is even more puzzling. More than ten-level spirit masters and ten-year spirit beasts also want to defeat the three-eyed evil snake? They dare not brag like that with others. "do not know" Tangerine hesitated for a moment, and her mind was a little confused, because what happened was so incredible. But in the next battle, they will feel even more incredible. The three-eyed evil snake that revealed the crimson snake letter, twisting its huge body like a twist, screamed around in the forest, staring at two small things not far away. There was a pure and evil meaning of killing in his eyes. The elliptical pupil in the vertical pupil condensed, exuding a shocking light. Not far away, Wang Feng looked at the three-eyed evil snake. This three-eyed evil snake actually doesn''t have a thousand-year cultivation base, it''s just close. The breath of the evil spirit beast caused Wang Feng to frown slightly. Although he hadn''t come out in these years, the occasional waking hours also let Wang Feng know that the world had changed, and that a few powerful evil spirit beasts broke into the territory of Wuse Mountain, Wang Feng naturally knew. But just as Long Xie said, these evil spirit beasts are a little weird. The energy in them... "Long Xie, go!" Wang Feng gave a low voice. When the words fell, Long Xie twisted his new body and rushed towards the three-eyed evil snake. Because it was a brand new body, it happened to be able to use this battle to make Long Xie adapt. Long Xie''s new body is only about sixty centimeters. This is due to the fact that he has just concluded a life soul contract and absorbed Wang Feng''s blood and soul power. It has undergone a lot of changes and grown a lot. Compared to the seven-eight-meter-long three-eyed snake in front of him, it was really small. However, the dragon evil is the dragon evil after all, and the majesty of the million-year soul beast is still there, possessing the most pure dragon power. As the purest evil thought at the beginning of the dragon god''s birth, the spiritual wisdom born in the endless years, and the soul of the pure dragon clan, are not comparable to a three-eyed evil snake. Although the current dragon evil is very weak, but... The dragon evil that jumped out suddenly roared at the three-eyed evil snake! However, this rant has become Oh oh~~! ''the sound of. Even if it does. That three-eyed evil snake is also a stagger, it is not very intelligent, it has only instinctive desire to kill. But at this moment, under the roar of Longxie''s Longwei, he was also stunned and his strength dropped drastically. As a ten-year-old Rock Rock Dragon, it does not yet possess any abilities. After the dragon evil soul and the consciousness of the Rock Rock Dragon body merged, this Rock Rock Dragon already possesses a powerful innate soul skill. Longwei: The dragon clan whose rank is lower than that of Longxie can only exert 90% of the strength against Longxie, and with the increase of strength. This ability soul skill will also be improved. When Long Xie reached the level of a million years, any dragon clan, even if the same level was in front of him, would not be able to exert its strength. This can be regarded as the power brought by the power of his soul. Only ten thousand years ago. After the three-eyed evil snake was stunned, he quickly reacted. Although fearful in his heart, the soul beast in front of him was weak and really weak. Compared with the cultivation base, it is a heaven and an underground. Without hesitation, the twisted tail flung towards Long Xie directly. The tail of the three-eyed evil snake is swollen, heavy and destructive. Once it is hit, a spirit beast that is stronger than it may be smashed into pieces. "Humph." Long Xie smiled proudly and jumped up abruptly, avoiding the flick. It''s a pity because I just got used to this body. The strong wind brought by this tail is still the dragon evil jumping in the air, staggering. "Its tail is the strongest place, don''t be hit." At this time, Wang Feng''s voice came, "The body of the three-eyed evil snake is extremely hard because it is twisted into a bundle. This rock rock dragon has absorbed my essence and blood, and under the life soul contract, it should have powerful soul skills. The life and soul deeds are equal. If I have obtained a soul ability, then you will also have a new powerful soul ability. Feel it yourself." Long Xie was taken aback, and quickly sensed this brand new body. at the same time. Wang Fengguang''s dark angel martial soul appeared impressively, directly possessed! In an instant, Wang Feng was exuding two different colors of black and gold. The seven purple origins on his body are slightly shining. At the same time, there are five different ancient patterns on Wang Feng''s body, which are displayed on Wang Feng''s body. These five lines are the five seals of the **** king. Before in the five-color mountain, these five seals originated from the law of the five-color mountain. This seal of the God King''s law not only sealed the overflow of life''s original energy, but naturally also temporarily sealed the strength of Wang Feng''s whole body. One Qi Hua Sanqing ~www.novelhall.com~ Although Wuhun cannot be copied. But the powerful body of that hundred-level soul power is indeed a perfect copy. However, because the five-way **** king''s rule seal was also copied, Wang Feng''s physical power was temporarily suppressed. Fortunately, Wang Feng came out of Wu-Se Mountain. This God Kings law was sealed, and Wu-Se Mountain was lost as its root. Coupled with the increase in the spirit power of the light and dark angel martial soul, it will slowly dissipate. Moreover, the existence of Zhezi Mi made it difficult for Wang Feng''s current body to receive severe damage. In ten thousand years, this word secret Wang Feng has not much time to comprehend, but he has also cultivated to a high level. Not to mention the blood rebirth, but even if the body and heart are destroyed, they can quickly recover. Almost immortal. Although it is a rebuild, it is certainly impossible to start all over again. The power of the body was now sealed, but because he had already obtained the first spirit ring of the Angel of Light and Darkness, his current strength could be considered to have recovered a bit. Chapter 1058： Weird Evil Soul Beast (2) The powerful light and dark angel martial soul possessed his body, making Wang Feng''s current momentum reached a limit. However, because the first spirit ring was too weak, the spirit power level was too low, and none of the seven purple origin lines were filled. Can''t use it temporarily. Can only use Wuhun. But Wang Feng knew that with the rapid increase in Longxie''s strength, his first spirit ring would soon become a hundred, thousand, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years... The upgradeability of this spirit ring is also a major feature of the life soul deed. At that time, the age of the spirit ring will no longer be the method of judgment for the soul master. On the contrary, how to cultivate the strength of the soul beast that has concluded a life soul contract, and to improve its own strength, is the most important thing. Because the spirit ring is directly linked to the strength cultivation of the spirit beast. Listening to Wang Feng''s words, Long Xie also quickly thought about this body. As a one-million-year soul beast, Longxie is naturally extremely smart. In the light of the calcium carbide fire, Long Xie had already realized a lot in his heart. At the same time, the first spirit ring on Wang Feng''s body lit up. A wave of spirit power radiated from Long Xie''s body. At the same time, the three-eyed evil snake screamed and flicked its tail again. At this moment, Longxie''s whole beast was in mid-air, and its palms suddenly joined together, like a top, spinning rapidly in mid-air. "Soul Skill: Flying Rock Spiral!" During the rotation, the light of Longxie''s body became more and more vigorous, and at the moment when the tail, like a hammer, hits Longxie. The dragon evil that turned into a spinning top in mid-air, but flashed by extremely sensitively. Rotating in mid-air, quickly landed on the ground. The moment it fell to the ground, Longxie disappeared, and immediately after the ground where the three-eyed evil snake was, it began to tremble. With the trembling, the ground quickly moved away from cracks. It was like a bog, becoming extremely soft. The three-eyed evil snake couldn''t reach it and plunged directly into it, embedded in the crack, and its body fell into a short period of stiffness! "Boss, kill him!" Huh! The dragon evil who turned into a spinning top flew out of the ground again, and was able to exclaim, "Don''t say, I have a good vision. The body of this rock dragon is quite strong. The flying rock spiral just now has an attack power. Very weak, but this kind of soul beast that is dozens of times larger than himself can be temporarily controlled. However, my current strength is not enough to destroy... the boss!" In the distance, Wang Feng quickly flew over. Looking at the three-eyed evil snake embedded in a crack in the ground, like a three-eyed evil snake in a quagmire. Obviously, it was the soul-calling skill of Longxie just now that caused the ground to leave and at the same time changed part of the terrain, turning it into extremely soft soil. Let this three-eyed evil snake be caught in it. At this time, he was still struggling crazily in the cracked ground. Wang Feng smiled slightly. With 14 pairs of wings behind, Wang Feng at this time exudes a mighty power of heaven and earth. Seven purple lines faintly appeared on his body, setting them off like a god. If it weren''t for the fluctuating spirit power, those who didn''t know would think it was a god. With the assistance of the soul beast, the battle will be much easier. Of course, at this time, the special characteristics of Long Xie and Wang Feng made it possible for Long Xie to temporarily control the three-eyed evil snake with his only ten years of cultivation base. The white spirit ring on his body lit up, and Wang Feng suddenly held his palm. At this moment, in the state of the light and dark angel martial soul possessed, even if the seven purple origin abilities cannot be used. It can also give Wang Feng a great increase. This kind of martial spirit has more than just cool-looking special effects! He quickly came to the three-eyed evil snake, the white spirit ring was slightly yellowish. The three-eyed evil snake roared violently at Wang Feng, and a sharp black light was emitted from the pair of vertical pupils, and a fishy smell was touched in its mouth. The black light is a rare mental attack. The stench is a corrosive physical attack. The final struggle as an evil spirit beast. The breath of the human being in front of them made it fear from the heart. As the light and dark angel martial soul, carrying the power of the source of the robbery god. This level of martial arts can no longer be judged at the item level. In this world, no martial soul can compare with the mutated light and dark angels. Even if it was placed ten thousand years ago, it didn''t. It was impossible for a three-eyed evil snake to launch a mental attack on Wang Feng. The moment that black light poured into Wang Feng''s eyes, it fell into the sea like a rock, unable to make any waves. "Soul Skill: Rock Dragon Strike." Because it was only a ten-year spirit ring, the spirit ability itself was not strong, and it was only a passive spirit ability, but after Wang Fengxin was possessed by the light and dark angel martial soul, the powerful power increased. But it played a terrifying attack. Wang Feng passed through the stench of the three-eyed evil snake, with an earth-yellow light in his hands, and hit the three-eyed evil snake directly with a punch. In an instant, countless rock walls covered the three-eyed evil snake, but in just a few seconds, the seven-eight-meter-long three-eyed snake became petrified! The unremarkable punch, the effect of the Rock Dragon Strike, was only a petrification effect. There is no increase. This is just the power of Wang Feng''s body after being sealed by the **** king and the light and dark angel Wuhun possessed. "Still a bit too strong." Wang Feng thought for a while, and he was so powerful that he didn''t have any reservations. If the dragon evil becomes stronger, this soul-recruiting skill will also be greatly enhanced, and then a powerful amplification effect will appear. At that time, the spirit ability will become stronger. With Wang Feng''s current spirit power, with a single blow, the spirit power poured out, and the huge power son wreaked havoc in the petrochemical three-eyed tool god. Boom! In an instant, this three-eyed evil snake shattered directly! A strong black light burst from the three-eyed evil snake and hovered. But what is strange is that this evil spirit beast has no spirit ring to appear! The evil spirit beast is the product of the collision of two continents ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seems to have changed after absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. Not only does it possess powerful strength, the most notable one is that these evil spirit beasts have no spirit rings after they die! Only a special dark energy will burst out! Dark energy, like a mist, overflows between heaven and earth. "Boss, look, these evil spirit beasts are really weird. These dark energies are not the energy of this world. They don''t have spirit rings either." Long Xie walked to Wang Feng''s side, "This shows that their own cultivation form has been changed by this dark energy..." Wang Feng frowned slightly, he sucked in his palm, exuding a powerful breath, and sucked this dark energy into his hand. It is different from the soul beast of dark attribute. This dark energy, full of violence, bloodthirsty, and various negative auras, can erode the consciousness of the soul beast. Evil soul beasts are human soul masters, the last thing they want to face. Because these evil spirit beasts are powerful, but they have no value after death. Chapter 1059： Shocking oranges (3) Because there is no spirit ring, no spirit bone can be exploded. Evil soul beasts are not purely dark attribute soul beasts, there are essential differences between the two. Just because there is no value, it is useless to kill. After pondering for a moment, the seven purple origins on Wang Feng''s body suddenly flashed, and the various auras in this group of dark energy were quickly absorbed by one of the purple origins. Gradually, this group of dark energy slowly changed and turned into the initial light gray. Similar to the spirit ring. "Boss, these evil spirit beasts are most likely to have become like this because of the erosion of a special energy!" Long Xie said in surprise, "Look, this is what their spirit ring looks like after being corroded... No wonder even their soul consciousness has been lost..." At this time, this group of gray rays of light poured out and fell into Long Xie''s body. In an instant, Long Xie''s breath became stronger again. The white spirit ring on Wang Feng''s body also turned yellow again. The soul deed of life gives the soul beast great growth, and this growth is not only manifested in self-cultivation. Once through the battle, whether it is victory or defeat, it can stimulate a certain degree of its own potential, and the degree of battle varies. The potential to stimulate is also different. After stimulating the potential, it will naturally make the soul beast stronger. And if it looks like this kind of dead soul beast, their soul power, because of their different attributes, can''t be absorbed casually. Of course, some special spirit beasts can be listed. But defeating these spirit beasts can improve their own strength. It takes a long, long time for a normal soul beast to grow from ten years to a hundred years. However, if you conclude a life soul contract with a soul master, you will be given a stronger growth ability, and you can stimulate your own potential through various battles, plus the training speed that matches the soul master, you can greatly reduce the time. At the same time, because of the need for a lot of battle, it will greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of the soul beast. In the future, once the soul deed of life is promoted, the soul beast will definitely also actively seek out the soul master of the favorite and conclude the soul deed of life. Greatly shorten the long training time. Moreover, this kind of growth is visible to the naked eye. Like Longxie fighting this three-eyed evil snake that is less than a thousand years old, and cooperating with the master, the strength of both parties will be greatly improved. In just one battle, Long Xie''s cultivation base has grown from ten years to decades. Of course, this was because after the death of the three-eyed evil snake, the gray energy was absorbed by a very small part. If it were the spirit ring of a normal spirit beast, it might not be able to absorb it. But this three-eyed evil snake was not a normal soul beast, but an evil soul beast, and the dark energy could not be absorbed. But fortunately, Wang Feng''s purple origin absorbed the special dark energy inside. But because it was corroded, it couldn''t condense into a spirit ring, instead it turned into spirit power energy that could be absorbed. Unfortunately, only a little bit was absorbed, and the energy quickly dissipated between heaven and earth. Wang Feng sighed. These evil spirit beasts were corroded by this special dark energy, and their souls were basically mutilated, only the instinctive consciousness was resurrected. Even the soul deed of life can''t be their spiritual and intellectual enlightenment. Death may be the best choice, but also a relief. Wang Feng didn''t know the changes of these evil spirit beasts. Wang Feng suddenly discovered that he combined with the life soul deed, so that these evil soul beasts might become the experience babies of the soul beasts. Because of normal spirit beasts, even after being killed, Longxie couldn''t absorb the energy in their spirit ring. This is the rule in the life soul contract. In order to prevent the soul master from signing the life soul contract with the soul beast in the future, in order to increase the strength of the soul beast, the soul master will instead wantonly slaughter other soul beasts, using this method to increase the strength of the soul beast. Therefore, after signing the life soul contract, using one''s own soul beast to kill other soul beasts cannot absorb the other''s spirit power and spirit ring. Nothing helped. Once forcibly absorbed, it will cause different spirit power attributes and soul riots, hurting one''s own soul beast. At the same time, it would violate the life soul deed. Even if the absorption is successful, the soul deed will be released, and the soul master will not be able to sign the soul deed with this soul beast. Eliminating the method of killing soul beasts to enhance the strength of one''s own soul bond soul beast. But these evil spirit beasts don''t have spirit rings, and the special energy they burst out at the time can be absorbed if they are purified and absorbed the negative aura. This absorption is equivalent to inheriting part of the opponent''s strength. Today the evil spirit beast is still raging on the mainland and has never been cut off. Their ability to multiply and reproduce is stronger than normal spirit beasts. Because of being eroded by this special dark energy, their combat power is far superior to other spirit beasts... "Huh... it''s been a long time since I enjoyed this kind of strength improvement." Long Xie smacked his lips, "It looks like it feels good to repair it once." Wang Feng stared at the three-eyed evil snake with a little emotion. The world has changed a lot. In addition to the overall improvement in strength, this special evil spirit beast was born. Generally speaking, this kind of creature violates the rules of the Douluo World, and the God Realm cannot fail to notice. But there was no reaction at all. This shows that the God Realm has lost a certain degree of monitoring of Douluo Continent. Wang Feng guessed that although this world has become stronger, it is also possible that some special existences may have been invaded and unknowingly invaded this continent. Even the God Realm side was blinded. So, I came out in time... However, because the life soul contract was signed with Longxie for the first time, the specific rules and whether there will be the situation in the rules still need to continue, through battle experiments, or research and analysis. The Dragon Xie who had undergone the change again did not grow taller, but the rocky skin of his body was full of luster. It seems to be bred with powerful energy, and after a certain moment, great changes will occur again. Not surprisingly, it is very likely that the first evolution will occur in a hundred years or a thousand years. Wang Feng turned around with Long Xie and glanced at Ke Ke and Tang Zi. The two of them stayed in place at this time, looking blank, as if they were dreaming? This battle... so simple? That soul beast ~www.novelhall.com~ not only is not dead, but can even fight the three-eyed evil snake? Do you dare to believe that the rock dragon has been ten years old, and dare to fight this three-eyed evil snake that has never fallen for a thousand years? Will it be controlled? What the hell? Can this work? What is that rock beast? In the back, a mysterious man with a mere eleventh level of spirit power, after the spirit of the martial arts possessed his body, directly smashed the three-eyed evil snake under his control with one move? What power is this? How could a ten-year spirit ability have such a powerful force? Only if the opponent''s martial spirit is extremely powerful, can he smash the three-eyed evil snake directly with one punch. Chapter 1060： But he is so handsome, I cant help it (4) But what made them feel incredible is that this common way of fighting with soul beasts makes victory so simple. Moreover, after winning the battle, they could clearly feel that the rock dragon became stronger again. Yes, it is clearly visible to become stronger! A new way of training and fighting was presented to the two of them. Although it was only a preliminary presentation, it also gave them a great shock. Different from the soul guide. Ooooo~~! Long Xie howled at the two of them in disdain. "The breath of the three-eyed evil snake on you has disappeared." Wang Feng said, "Leave the Star Dou Great Forest while it is still early... Just be careful, and you won''t be attacked by the evil spirit beast." Ke Ke and Tang Zi looked at each other. Recovered. They knew that the mysterious man in front of them was too magical, and that this novel way of training and fighting was absolutely unprecedented. Very curious. Qi soul master. what is that? What Ke Ke wanted to say, originally wanted to invite the other party out of this star-fighting forest. But it was held by the orange. "In that case, thank you very much." Orange quickly said, "We are students of the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Academy. If you can come to the Sun-Moon Empire by then, you can come to us. We will definitely thank you." "Sun Moon Empire." Wang Feng was stunned and nodded slowly. "Oh, what are you doing with Orange?" Ke Ke said hurriedly, "Wang Feng, please don''t walk out of the Star Dou Great Forest with us. Are you here for a long, long time?" Wang Feng shook his head and said, "No need, I am in the Star Dou Great Forest, and there are still some things temporarily. I am not in a hurry to go out, Sun Moon Empire..." "So..." Ke Ke was a little disappointed. She suddenly took out a map and handed it to Wang Feng, "No, this is the latest version of the world map. There is also the location of our Sun-Moon Empire Royal Academy. If you want to come to us, dont I''m lost. Enter the soul power and it will show up." This world map is actually very small, and it is a special soul guide. The material is very special, it is a special screen. Based on Wang Feng''s mental analysis, there are many complicated and delicate lines in this screen. On the surface is a white cloth. But as long as the soul power is entered, many patterns and writing will flow out on it. "This is called the Jietu Soul Guidance Device. In many ways, it can be easily folded up. As long as you inject soul power into one of them, the map of that place will be enlarged, and there are many routes... But it is very precious, as you save it A small reward for us." After Orange explained, he fixedly glanced at Wang Feng, and left with Ke Ke quickly. Wang Feng looked at the two people''s backs, his eyes flickered a few times, and he looked at the map in his hand. Based on Wang Feng''s knowledge of ten thousand years ago, the map of the Douluo Continent in front of him was much larger than ten thousand years ago. On the map, there are still many unknown areas. Today''s Wuhun Federation is divided into three major political regions, Xingluo, Tiandou, and the main federal region. The three political districts stand side by side in a triangular posture, and the huge Star Dou Forest is in the center of the three political districts, covering a very wide area. The area has gone through five energy tides, and after five soul master battles, it is larger than the three major administrative regions combined. The northern part of the country, after merging with another northern glacier, also became extremely large. But it is still slightly inferior to the Star Dou Forest. However, the far north on the map is a golden pattern that represents friendship. The Star Dou Forest is a neutral white pattern. In addition, there is another collided continent in the west of the continent. An extremely dark map mark appeared densely at the junction of the continents, and at the same time, the spirit beast forests of the three major administrative regions had black marks of varying degrees. These black marks represent the forest where the evil spirit beast lives. The largest forest of evil spirits is close to the Sun-Moon Empire, but it extends to the three major administrative regions... Black is a hostile force of mankind. In addition, there are many gray areas on the map, representing unknown areas after the collision of two continents, which humans have not yet explored. After looking at it for a while, Wang Feng put away this world map soul guide. He really wants to stay in the Star Dou Great Forest for a few days. On the one hand, prepare to clear out the evil spirit beasts here. On the one hand, enhance the strength of Long Xie. Seeing the disappearance of the two, Wang Feng suddenly felt a little special about the world... "Oh, orange, why are you letting us go like this?" Lu Keke couldn''t help complaining, "This Wang Feng is so magical, how good is it to bring him to our Sun-Moon Empire? Also, don''t you think that magical cultivation method is very interesting? I''m sure, even Those spirit masters in the Wuhun Federation absolutely don''t have such a peculiar cultivation method." "It''s still so strong, aren''t you curious? Especially his martial soul, which is an angel martial soul, and it''s not an ordinary angel martial soul..." "Also, he is so handsome." The **** appeared on Ke Ke''s face again. Orange glanced at Ke Ke speechlessly, "I see, the last sentence is the root cause, right? This Wang Feng gives me a very dangerous feeling... Besides, his origin is unknown and his strength is mysterious. Don''t be idiots. Dont lead the wolf into the room at the end..." "Forget it, if he is really a wolf, he should have eaten us just now." Ke Ke shook his head. "What do you know, this is called putting a long line to catch a big fish." Orange said, "Think about it, from the time we entered the Star Dou Mountain, we happened to meet him, and he was rescued by him. Finally, he came from the mouth of the three-eyed evil snake. , Showed great strength and saved us. Every word and deed of the other party revealed the unknown of this world. The magical cultivation method, the soul beast without death, the powerful strength, step by step, attracted us to gradually curious..." "I feel that this is a trap." "It seems to make sense... but he is so handsome, I can''t help it..." "..." A few days later ~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng spent a few days in the Star Dou Forest. The spirit power level rapidly increased, and for Wang Feng, the only effect of the spirit power level was to fill the seven purple origin patterns. When one fills up one, it will be able to exert a special ability. It is not clear what Wang Feng is. But in addition to the most basic increase, there should be other capabilities. At the same time, the seal of the **** king will be unlocked, and the more unlocked, the stronger his body will be. With the strength of his current body, he was able to exert tremendous power without the need for these spirit powers at all. Unless it reaches a very high level. The increase in the number of battles made Long Xie''s cultivation base grow rapidly. But in less than ten days, even if he didn''t encounter many evil spirit beasts, Longxie''s cultivation base had reached a hundred years. Chapter 1061： 3 eyes golden ya, leave (5) Wang Feng''s first spirit ring also successfully became a yellow spirit ring. If Ke Ke and Tang Zi were here, they would be even more shocked by this method of cultivation! A hundred years later, the size of the rock beast has not increased, but the skin is still khaki, gradually turning into golden brown. The breath is getting stronger. Strength can be said to be rapidly increasing! There is no way, once Wang Feng cultivates, coupled with the heaven and earth energy of the Star Dou Great Forest, the improvement is too fast. In the past few days, Wang Feng, the soul deed of life, has also fully understood a lot. Wang Feng thought of the space where Long Xie usually rests. In general practice, Long Xie always follows him and absorbs the energy of heaven and earth. But it also needs rest. As for the resting place, Wang Feng was placed in the spirit ring. A hundred years after the spirit ring has been established, once the life soul contract is signed with the spirit beast, the spirit ring will not only contain powerful spirit power, but also generate a special mustard space that can **** the spirit beast into its own spirit ring. , Resume! This is the law of space. In the origin of life, in addition to possessing the complete laws of life, there is also the understanding and understanding of other laws such as space and time by the **** king, but these laws are not complete, just the other''s insight and understanding. In addition to comprehending the laws of life, Wang Feng also comprehended a small part of the laws of time and space. It is also used in the soul deed of life. As long as the spirit ring reaches a hundred years, this kind of mustard space will automatically be derived. But it is only limited to that the soul beast can be accommodated. If the recovery is complete, or if you have enough rest, you can come out of the spirit ring and breathe in the fresh air of this world. Of course, one can also follow the owner. Wang Feng called the mustard space in this soul ring: the soul domain space. It is bound to the soul deed of life, and only when the soul deed is signed with the soul beast, the soul ring obtained can give birth to this type of soul domain space. The gradual perfection of the life soul deed made Wang Feng quite divided. "It''s also time to leave here and look outside." Wang Feng looked at the Star Dou Sacred Mountain not far away. According to the records on the map, this mountain is no longer called Wuse Mountain. And it is called Star Dou Shenshan. At this time, a soul beast suddenly appeared in the distance. This soul beast is exactly the golden-yellow soul beast that Koko and Orange have encountered before, like a lion. Wang Feng knew that it was called: Three-eyed Jinyao. I have to say that this soul beast is really beautiful. The whole body exudes a noble breath. Behind the three-eyed Jinya was a bunch of powerful 100,000-year soul beasts. It looked at Wang Feng warily with both eyes. Wang Feng also looked at it. Near Xingdou Shenshan, I don''t know how many powerful soul beasts are entrenched. I don''t know how many soul beasts have benefited from this. The soul beast regards Star Dou Shenshan as a holy land, Shenshan. But not many soul beasts knew that there were people in this mountain. The rule of the **** king, it is impossible for these soul beasts to sense Wang Feng inside. Only those 100,000-year soul beasts with extremely high wisdom, through these years, the humans who occasionally return here, roughly guessed that there might be other creatures in this sacred mountain? But as for who it is, this is not something the soul beast can know. Wang Feng walked out of the sacred mountain, and also walked out of the birthplace of these soul beasts, making these 100,000-year-old soul beasts very vigilant. When Wang Feng left with Ke Ke and Tang Zi that day, these soul beasts'' killing intent weakened, and they did not follow, because of fear. Surrounded by these 100,000-year soul beasts, Wang Feng didn''t have the slightest fear. Even Long Xie beside him lazily patted his belly, and let out a breath. Looking around at these 100,000-year soul beasts, with a high pressure. Those who don''t know thought this was the Million-year Soul Beast Supreme, but in fact it was a hundred-year-old Rock Rock Dragon. "Three-eyed golden ya." Long Xie heaved a sigh of relief, "Back then, when your Dragon Lord was still there, it was only a 10,000-year-old cultivation base. It is the only ancient auspicious beast of the Star Dou Great Forest. The soul beast beside it. , The cultivation speed has doubled, and it also possesses two extreme attributes. Ten thousand years is enough to be comparable to one hundred thousand years..." "In these ten thousand years, her cultivation base has been almost improved for ninety thousand years...Boss, they can be considered to have taken your light." Long Xie gave birth to white and tender claws, splashed the stones on the ground, threw them over, and shouted, "You little ones, don''t you even know your Lord Long? What about the little one of Ditian? Pretending to sleep ten thousand In 2012, why did he have more than 900,000 years of cultivation? Tell him to get out and visit his uncle!" Wang Feng: "..." The stone was melted before it fell on Sanyan Jinyao... "What are you howling." Wang Feng knocked Long Xie''s head and said angrily, "You didn''t feel it, is it here to see me off?" Long Xie was taken aback and looked at the three golden eyes. "Come here." Wang Feng waved his hand at Sanyan Jinya. Three-eyed Jin Yi hesitated for a moment, and walked towards Wang Feng, the vigilance in his eyes gradually disappeared. With extremely high intelligence, it was originally very wary of why the opponent would emerge from their holy ground. But the aura on the opponent''s body couldn''t cause their soul beasts to produce a trace of hostility. There is even a strong sense of intimacy. These spirit beasts didn''t know that the energy they absorbed was the life energy residue emitted by Wang Feng, and the energy residue near Star Dou Shenshan was extremely rich. Wang Feng''s body was refined with pure life force. Even if there is no life origin, this life force can still make these soul beasts get close. Even the one hundred thousand year soul beast is no exception. Three-eyed Jin Yi walked to Wang Feng, opened his eyes wide, and blinked, looking a little cute. Wang Feng touched its head and said, "You soul beasts have guarded this mountain for ten thousand years. Although you may not know who I am, don''t worry, as long as you stay here, there will be no one. Can hurt you." He sits here, although he can''t break the seal of the five-color sacred mountain, his spiritual power can leak out. With just this mental power, even if a million-year-old soul beast or even a god-level powerhouse appears, it can be easily strangled under Wang Feng''s current huge spiritual power. However, the scope can only be within the range of Star Dou Shenshan~www.novelhall.com~, why don''t those powerful evil spirit beasts dare to break into it? Although Wang Feng didn''t know the situation of the Fifth Soul Beast War, there were indeed many powerful evil soul beasts breaking into it at that time, and that was why Wang Feng was awakened. A chaotic eight-tone tremor sound directly shook the evil soul beast that had broken in at that time into smashed flesh. It''s just that after extinguishing those evil spirit beasts, Wang Feng immediately fell into a silent comprehension, and didn''t care too much... so he didn''t know much about this evil spirit beast. Later, the evil spirit beast rarely entered the realm of the mountain, and understood less about nature. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the three-eyed Jin Yi blinked again, as if they were familiar. She suddenly opened her mouth, stuck out her tongue, and licked Wang Feng''s palm... Ps: How many more changes tonight Chapter 1062： You are a soul beast! (six) "Oh roar?" Looking at this scene, Long Xie smacked his lips. Although the three-eyed golden dog is an ancient auspicious beast, it is extremely rare. It can also speed up the cultivation speed of the soul beasts around him, which has many benefits. But its own cultivation speed is not so fast. In Longxie''s conjecture, if there were no waves of energy spilling from the boss, the cultivation base of this three-eyed golden yao would not exceed 20,000 years. But now it has ninety thousand years. It is conceivable that these five energy tides have brought such huge changes to the soul beast. Even if the little boy Ditian had only 800,000 years of cultivation tens of thousands of years ago, the more difficult it was to cultivate as he progressed. It is also very likely that it has surpassed the tribulation that has gone through 900,000 years. Become a soul beast for nine hundred thousand years. These three-eyed Jin Ye must have sensed the breath of life in the boss''s body, so that they would have such an intimate performance. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to be so close to a human being with the wisdom of this three-eyed golden . "Ah" Wang Feng looked at the three-eyed Jinya who was licking his palm and couldn''t help but smile. He actually had feelings for the soul beast that had been guarding the Star Dou Shenshan Mountain. Since the five-color mountain was erected, soul beasts have been staying in the five-color mountain one after another. Especially since the first energy tide, more and more soul beasts gathered in the five-color mountains. Although most of it is because they want to absorb the residue of life energy. But it does guard Wuse Mountain. There are often soul beasts taking care of the dense branches and leaves on the five-color mountain. To make it look now, it is still awe-inspiring, without obvious panic. Most of the soul beasts, he is in the five-color mountain. But soul beasts are indeed the most sensitive to breath. "Let''s go back." Wang Feng glanced at Jin Lu three times, "It''s okay, don''t get out of the realm of the sacred mountain. When I change the way of cultivation in this world, then you will usher in a new era." Perhaps he understood what Wang Feng said. Three-eyed golden wailing a few times. Wang Feng turned around, looked at Long Xie, and was about to leave. At this time, a faint spirit transmission suddenly sounded: "Are you leaving?" Wang Feng was taken aback. This sound transmission, he is not too strange. Most of the spirit beasts in the five-color mountain, even the one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit beast, rarely noticed him in the five-color mountain. But these years, there is a unique soul beast. It seems to be able to detect him. Probably, when he woke up for the fifth time and started to control the contraction of life energy in the body. There was such a spiritual transmission that sounded in his mind. For the first time, Wang Feng knew that this soul beast was very unique. Can the spirit pass through the laws of the five gods and perceive his existence? Of course, at that time, the rules of the Five Great God Kings were also much weaker than the original ones. But Wang Feng was really surprised to discover who he was at that time. Because this is relying on mental power to perceive oneself. Over the years, every time I woke up, I flowed with this mysterious soul. This soul beast has been sleeping deep in the depths of the Star Dou Forest, and it seems that it has been seriously injured. Later, after the collision of the two continents, coupled with the shift of the continental plates, and the energy tide, they moved to the bottom of the five-color mountain. Absorb the residue of powerful life energy to recover from the injury. Often fell asleep. After waking up for the fifth time, Wang Feng began to practice the one-qi-transformation three-cleansing method. In the end, he succeeded in the practice, and he had his current external incarnation. Later, Wang Feng vaguely guessed the origin of this soul beast by thinking of the history of the gods. "Yes." Wang Feng also used his spirit to reach the ground. "Why are you leaving?" "Of course it''s going out to play." Wang Feng replied. "What''s fun in the human world?" "Hahaha, I am a human being, of course it is fun." "No, you are a soul beast. You are a soul beast sealed here by those gods. Without you, the soul beast here would not be so prosperous." "..." Wang Feng shook his head. This soul beast is a bit stubborn, always thinking that he is a soul beast, not a human. Is sealed here by those gods. Wang Feng didn''t want to explain to her. "I once made a big wish to one of my confidantes. I want to change the relationship between humans and soul beasts." Wang Feng continued, "Now, I don''t know if she is awake. But I hope that after she wakes up, The relationship between humans and spirit beasts will completely change." "Hongyan? Aspiration? Relationship?" The soul beast said suddenly, "So that''s it... Then, your beauty must be a soul beast? You still said you are not a soul beast?" "You are the soul beast!" Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng didn''t entangle this soul beast too much, "I''m leaving now, you take care." After speaking, Wang Feng took Long Xie and walked outside. The silhouettes are long, and the sun shines through the dense leaves and falls on a person and a beast, pulling up a mottled and shadow, gradually drifting away. Until the two figures disappeared completely. At this moment, a dark figure suddenly appeared from Sanyan Jinya. "Finally gone..." This figure let out a long breath... "Really, these soul beasts, why don''t they fight at all. I used 99% of my strength, and they don''t want to fight me." The cursing voice came from Long Xie''s mouth. Along the way, chicken and dog jumped. In order to quickly improve his strength, Long Xie caught a soul beast and began to demand a challenge. Not to mention, this pretend to be a dragon, and it was rebuilt. I still like this feeling. His own soul is strong, he doesn''t know how many years he has lived, and he has rich combat experience. Even if the soul power cultivation base has just reached a hundred years, the average thousand years can''t beat him. Even if Longwei is not opened, it is useless. And after reaching a hundred years, Long Xie himself comprehended another soul skill: Yanyan Crazy Demon Fist. Of course, at this time, Wang Feng asked him to conduct combat training. In his words, this kind of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, pretending to be better than ruining these weak soul beasts...this is his greatest pleasure. Along the way, Longxie''s strength soared. Coupled with Wang Feng''s training, his strength has improved extremely rapidly. this day. The journey of the two was not fast, and Wang Feng paid more attention to comprehending the soul deed of life. Soul power or something, just automatically upgrade, Wang Feng didn''t really care. On the contrary, Wang Feng focused more on cultivating spiritual power and condensed the second soul nucleus. Because of the spirit ring, this body incarnation was in the five-color mountain, and it was only cultivated to the tenth level and capped. But mental power, this clone has been cultivating too. He is now starting, UU reading www. uukanshu.com must be many times higher than before. The mental power of this external incarnation has reached the level of his own fifty-sixth level, close to misty. Very huge. "Boss, I''m hungry." Long Xie said, "I want to eat meat. Make something to eat." Wang Feng: "..." This dog hit all morning, exhausted and didn''t want to return to the soul realm space. Wang Feng found the cultivation of soul beasts quite interesting. In ten to one hundred years, and at this stage of the millennium, if you want to grow well, you must eat well. Fighting will consume a lot of physical strength, and soul power supplementation is insufficient. Wang Feng gave him an angry look. Chapter 1063： chance encounter! (Seven) Most of the Star Dou Forest is full of soul beasts, and there are relatively few wild animals. Wang Feng caught a few little rabbits... Then suddenly Xiao Wu and the others... coughed and let them go. Came to a river. "Boss, why did you release those rabbits?" Long Xie said puzzledly, "Xingdou Forest because of the energy released by you, these little animals are full of aura, so tender? You don''t eat it, I Eat too! Am I still growing?" Wang Feng coughed a few times, "The rabbit is not tasty, let''s eat some fish." "The fish smells like a fish, and it''s not delicious." "There is still a smelt on the rabbit, why don''t you mind?" "The rabbit is delicious when it''s cooked." "The fish is cooked and fragrant." "..." Long Xie stopped talking, and condensed a piece of rock with his soul power, and lay down on it looking at Wang Feng. However, after thinking about it, Long Xie chuckled, "Boss, is it possible for you to go down to the river to catch fish? For the sake of my growth, it''s hard for you." Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng sneered, "I won''t go into the river to catch fish for you." Talking. Wang Feng picked up a few leaves casually and attached his spiritual power to the leaves, condensing his soul power. Huh huh! Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, standing calmly in place. The leaves in his hands are like raindrops flying all over the sky, shooting into the water. Immediately afterwards, the leaves connected into a line, and fish flew out from the long line formed by these leaves. "Damn, boss, isn''t your soul outfit integrated with your martial soul, didn''t you bring it out? How can you still play like this?" Long Xie immediately jumped up and said in surprise. Wang Feng smiled indifferently, and when he turned his palm, he threw the dozen or so fish ashore. "Without soul bones, your boss can also use spiritual treasures, no matter how good, with my subtle control of soul power, wouldn''t it be easy to kill these fish with a few leaves?" Wang Feng said. At this moment, on the other side of the small river, a teenager about eleven or twelve years old, holding a dagger, just walked out of the river with one inserted. I saw this scene. The young man was taken aback, looked for a long time, and then looked at his soaking appearance because of swimming in the river. "Superior!" The boy exclaimed. Absolutely superior! The young man looked at the white clothes fluttering in the distance, so handsome that he was a little mysterious expert with a scalp burst. Standing still, can you kill so many fish in a blink of an eye with a few leaves? How did it do it? Thinking of this, the boy was a little excited, but hesitated. At this moment, he looked at the mysterious expert beside him, unexpectedly carrying a soul beast! Strange and weird combination! The teenager hurriedly rolled up his trousers, put on his shoes, and followed quietly. Not long after, a strange fragrance came. "It''s so fragrant. It''s more fragrant than my grilled fish. There are purple leaf juice, sandalwood...and several special materials..." The teenager squatted quietly and watched. I saw the mysterious expert and the soul beast in the distance, now grilling fish to eat. "Boss, your skills are quite strong?" "Of course, I think Tang San and I were self-reliant during the six years at Notting College. Whenever I went to fight in the hunting forest, I had enough food and clothing. I practiced this technique. But speaking of it, you Boss, I really miss Oscars Jinhua Ham..." ... The young man frowned slightly. Tang San? Oscar? It seems a bit familiar. I heard it somewhere, but I cant remember it anymore. But it sounds a bit wrong... The teenager listened. At this time, a faint voice sounded: "Little boy, it''s not a good thing to overhear others?" The young man turned around subconsciously and wanted to run. But after thinking about it, he walked out of the forest obediently, and said with some shame: "Sorry, Master, I didn''t mean it." Wang Feng glanced at the young man in surprise. In fact, he had discovered this boy from the beginning, and he had not escaped Wang Feng''s perception when he had been following him. I thought that the other party was curious, or had something to find myself. Unexpectedly, he has been eavesdropping. After the boy finished speaking, he hurriedly handed out the fish on the dagger: "Well, I don''t have anything good with me. I just caught this fish just now and give it to you." "Hahaha...this little boy, does Grandpa Long see you as a little fish?" Long Xie fiercely waited for the young man, vomiting. After Yilongxie adapted to his body these days, he naturally learned to speak human words easily. The young man listened to the spirit beast''s words, and then realized that something was wrong just now. "You, you, how can you speak human language?" The young man''s face was pale, he stepped back several times, and looked at the soul beast in horror. Those who can speak, but at least they are spirit beasts over tens of thousands of years! "Your Grandpa Long must not only speak human, but also eat human flesh. Rua~!" Long Xie roared at the young man. Wang Feng glared at Long Xie, pretending to be a dragon would scare people. "I, I won''t be afraid of you!" However, the young man did not seem to be frightened by Long Xie. After two steps back, he firmly grasped the dagger in his hand and pointed towards Long Xie. Seeing this, Long Xiele was happy. Wang Feng also looked at this young man in surprise. This young man''s spirit power level was only tenth, and he did not expect to have such courage. Not easy. Who gave you the courage? "what" Suddenly, Wang Feng was stunned. This young man... seemed to have an aura of attributes, his blood... "Are they the offspring of Dai Mubai and Shui Yue''er?" Wang Feng was startled. A hundred years after the initial seal, the seven monsters gathered before they ascended to the God Realm and visited him. I have also said anecdotes from the past century that Dai Mubai and Shui Yue''er were in the mortal world, that is, they left offspring to the Star Luo Empire. And their descendants, naturally extraordinary, can''t even become gods. With the powerful blood of the two gods, it can also be inherited. But, why is this talent so bad, it seems that he is almost twelve years old, and he has only tenth level spirit power? It is estimated that after these ten thousand years, the power of blood is gradually weakening. Wang Feng was quite curious, and his thoughts were flying. At this time, after Long Xie was amused, he walked directly towards the young man step by step. His body is not big, he may be a little shorter than this boy, barely barely one meter. But when Long Xie''s body saw this, the tiger teeth around his mouth looked like dragon teeth, exuding cold light. With every step, the heavy body makes the stones on the ground tremble. The powerful aura radiated from Long Xie involuntarily. Two meat buns grew out of Long Xie''s back ~www.novelhall.com~, and his round belly was covered with a glamorous rock surface. The rock back layer on the head also shines. The young man''s eyes were a little flustered, but at this moment he forced himself to calm down and looked at this century-old soul beast. At the tenth level, he was barely able to deal with the soul beast of thirty-four years of cultivation, which was considered the limit. "stop!" At this moment, a delicate voice sounded. Immediately afterwards, a few blue silver grass sprang from the ground, firmly trapping Long Xie''s wide feet. This blue silver grass is very tough and light black...like a vine, extending from the soles of Longxie''s feet to the whole body! In an instant, Long Xie was trapped to death. Wang Feng was stunned again...Blue Silver Grass? interesting. Chapter 1064： Encounter the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit Again (8) Tang San and Xiao Wu didn''t leave blood in the mortal world. However, the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit should be very common on the mainland. Wang Feng is quite interested. Wang Feng gave Long Xie a look and let him figure it out. Seeing this, Long Xie gave a cold snort, did not use his soul power, and relied on his powerful power to make a groan. In an instant, he broke away all the blue silver grass on his body. At the same time, two silhouettes walked out of the forest. One man and one woman. The male is handsome and gentle, and the female is delicate and aura. The boy looked at the two of them, suddenly startled. "What a great rock dragon! His... so fragrant..." The beautiful and spiritual woman looked at Long Xie in surprise, and her eyes fell on the grilled fish on the grill involuntarily. "Teacher Xiaoya, this is not the focus now, right?" The gentle man next to him said helplessly. He looks fifteen or sixteen years old, but his temperament is calm and elegant, with a gentle breath. "Uh...it seems to be." The woman hurriedly rubbed her head, looked at the boy, and said, "Little brother, after you came to us, this rock dragon with a cultivation base just over a hundred years old is not easy." The boy was taken aback, and said quickly: "No, it''s a misunderstanding..." However, it is not finished yet. Long Xie looked at the two of them, snorted coldly, and rushed towards them! His seemingly huge body, but the speed is so fast! The gentle man and the charming girl were shocked. The Rock Dragon is an extremely heavy and ordinary soul beast, even if it is a hundred years old, it will never be so fast! The only thing that Rock Rock Dragon is outstanding is that it has strong defense resistance. And now it is called the rock beast, and the word dragon has been removed, because this kind of soul beast is really ordinary, and it is somewhat inappropriate to call it dragon. However, they did not know. Longxie grows extremely fast, and under Wang Feng''s care, it can be described as all-round growth. In addition, Long Xie itself, the soul of a million-year-old soul beast, has long surpassed the strength of the normal rock dragon. It seemed that he was only less than one meter tall, but Long Xie rushed up, not only extremely fast. And the impact is very strong, the bottom is super stable. The blue silver grass martial arts spirit in the girl''s palm bloomed, and the two thousand-year-old spirit rings on her body bloomed, entwining Longxie crazily. However, Long Xie could only make a quick charge, and he paused, but he couldn''t completely stop it. "Be careful! Xiaoya, get out!" The gentle man rushed out suddenly, with three spirit rings on his body suddenly blooming! Two purple, one black configuration! It is the best configuration of the spirit ring announced by the Wuhun Federation today. However, the black spirit ring was a little pale, obviously just breaking ten thousand years. The young people were dumbfounded. With this level of spirit ring configuration, plus their age, it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were geniuses. Although the limit of the first spirit ring is now three thousand five hundred years. But most spirit masters'' spirit rings are six to seven hundred years old. Its only a hundred years ago that its a little better, and its rare for teenagers to have more than 1,000 years. "Thunder Dragon Claw!" The gentleman was not in Wenya at the moment, a blue thunder dragon suddenly jumped out of him, after the spirit possessed. His body suddenly changed, and blue electric wires flashed on his body. Makes him look like he has a powerful thunder tyrant! The first purple spirit ring lit up, and the man''s hand was shining with fierce thunder light, and he swung a claw toward Long Xie who rushed over. "Blue Electric Tyrant Dragon Martial Spirit?" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up again. After tens of thousands of years, it was such a coincidence that I met two such familiar spirits... Speaking of it, the original Blue Lightning Overlord Sect was not destroyed. Now that the bloodline continues, it is estimated that it should be carried forward. "Long?" Long Xie coldly snorted as he watched this claw full of thunder and lightning strike. A powerful momentum bloomed from him. Under the huge dragon power, the blue electric tyrannical dragon martial spirit on the gentle man''s body was agitated. With powerful pressure, Wuhun was suppressed. The power and momentum of the gentle man''s trick suddenly weakened a lot! Weird! Immediately afterwards, Long Xie grasped his hand, filled with a cloud of earth-yellow light, and blasted directly at the man''s thunder claws. "Iwayan Crazy Demon Fist!" In an instant, Long Xie''s hands were like machine guns, and countless shadows of fists appeared, bombarding the man''s claw. When the first punch fell on his palm, the gentle man still felt that it was all right. But then when the fist covered with a thick rock layer fell on the hand like rain, the huge power made the thunder power on the claw completely useless. The intense pain and dense fists made it difficult for the man to fight back. He was taken aback. This mere hundred-year-old Rock Rock Dragon has such a powerful spirit ability? Moreover, the opponent''s defensive power is far above the other rock dragons. Your own lightning power can only slow down the opponent''s attack, and can''t make the opponent paralyzed by the power of lightning! "Babe!" At the critical moment, the woman behind quickly used blue silver grass to form vines, trapping the man''s shoulders and waist, and drew the man out of Longxie''s offensive. Flying in the air. "Thunder Fury!" "Thunderbolt!" The gentleman was drawn out by Lan Yincao, and took this opportunity to quickly release the third and second spirit ability. Two great spirit abilities are blooming, and the thunderous wrath of the third spirit ability is a powerful boosting spirit ability, which can increase the attack effect of spirit power and greatly increase the lightning attribute. He didn''t want to use it just now, because he was afraid that after using this trick, the million-dollar rock dragon would be slapped to death by him. This rock beast is useless to him, and he is not yet able to do so. However, the strength of this rock beast was far beyond his expectations, and he had to use these two spirit skills. The whole body was full of thunder light, and thunder patterns appeared on the man''s body. The next moment, his palm condensed, and a cloud of lightning flashed out suddenly, like lightning and thunder, splitting in the air. It was this split, and in an instant, a thunder net directly wrapped Long Xie from midair! "little tricks!" Long Xie vomited and said lightly. The man and girl shocked again, looking at Long Xie with an incredible expression. Long Xie suddenly folded his hands together, and his body quickly spun. It''s like telling a spinning top. When the thunder net fell into contact with this spinning top, countless electric lights burst out. The tough Lei Xiang, under this rotation, was quickly split by countless rock blades, but in a moment, it shattered into an earthworm-like thunder. Seeing this, the two stayed for a while. This was not over yet, the top suddenly burrowed into the ground, like a burrowing mouse. Boom boom boom! Before they could react, the ground under their feet quickly became cracked and soft. Click! The girl who reacted quickly, just stretched out the blue silver grass, stuck on the trunk on one side, trying to pull herself up. But it was too late. Because this was the figure of Longxie, he suddenly emerged, and he cut the tough blue silver grass directly in the whirl. In an instant, half of their bodies were embedded on the ground. The current Dragon Xie ~www.novelhall.com~ is not the Dragon Xie who has just signed a life soul contract. If it is the current dragon evil, let him deal with the original three-eyed evil snake. Able to win! The three of them were all stunned. Unexpectedly, the wisdom and strength of this century-old rock dragon would be so high! "Yes, it allows me to use 99% of my strength. You are barely worthy of being my dragon evil food!!" Long Xie screamed at the three of them, "rua! Today I will eat meat and eat people..." The three of them turned pale... At this moment, a somewhat silent voice sounded: "Okay, come back, it''s almost enough to have fun... let them go." Ps: Eight changes today, ten changes tomorrow. Chapter 1065： Check-in rewards (1) Hear this sound. The air was quiet. Only in the bonfire in the distance was the crackling sound of sparks burning branches. The gentle man and girl looked at the person who was talking, and they were indeed dumbfounded. Without him, so handsome. Wang Feng looked at the two of them, staring at him in a daze, and thought to himself, is his appearance still too troublesome? Should I wear a mask? Um... people never need to wear a mask. Anyway, you don''t need to be an undercover agent and wear a fart mask. Its just that the impact is really great, wherever you go, youre handsome...its really... so wonderful! Tang Ya and Bei Bei were indeed shocked. Just now, Wang Feng had been grilling the fish leisurely, and the battle happened extremely fast, and the two of them had fought Long Xie since they came out. So he didn''t notice Wang Feng. Look at it now... it''s amazing! Is there such a handsome man in the world? and many more The two suddenly reacted, this soul beast... "Cut, I just played with them, you see, I am injured. These human soul masters are quite strong." Long Xie casually tore off a blue silver grass on the ground, held it in his mouth, and pointed to some skin injuries on his body. Some of the skin was burnt brown, obviously because of the thundernet just now and was injured. Wang Feng''s eyes flashed. Although Long Xie had only cultivated for a hundred years, after the life soul contract, the body of this rock beast had a drop of its own essence and blood, and huge changes had taken place. Coupled with the dragon evil soul, it has been training these days. It looks like a hundred years, but even those thousand-year-old soul beasts can hardly hurt Dragon Evil. This 30-odd-level Soul Venerable was able to hurt Long Xie. The configuration of two purples and one black, coupled with the strong physical fitness of this man...Compared with the combat power of the Soul Venerable ten thousand years ago, it is several times stronger... Wang Feng thought in his heart. In fact, although he didn''t pay much attention to the battle just now, he could still feel that the combat power of these two spirit masters far exceeded the normal level. Whether it is physical fitness, spirit power, spirit ability, spirit ring. Even if the teenager is only grade 10, although his talent is extremely poor, his physical fitness is very good. Five energy tides, spanning more than six thousand years, have unknowingly changed the human physique in this world. Both humans and soul beasts are becoming stronger. This will result in the optimal configuration and limit of the human spirit ring, gradually increasing. "This skin trauma, you can recover after a while." Wang Feng spoke with spirit, "Just forget about bullying soul beasts, even human children are scared...have ever been the dignity of Bai Wannian soul beasts?" But Long Xie smiled: "No, when I became the boss of your spirit ring, I Longxie let go of dignity. Hehe." Wang Feng: "..." Even though he said that, Long Xie still used his soul power, unlocked the cracks in the ground, and released the three of them. "You guys, are you okay? My name is Wang Feng." Wang Feng looked at the three of them and pointed at Long Xie, "This is my Qi soul beast. I just wanted to scare this little boy." The three of them looked at Wang Feng blankly, their eyes a little blank. Qi Soul Beast, what is that? Isn''t this a soul beast? I was so confused that I didn''t even care about the dirt on my body to take pictures. "In short, he is my partner and little brother." Wang Feng patted the smooth rock formation on Long Xie''s head. "This...this is a soul beast..." the young man whispered. For him, the scene before him is completely incomprehensible. Tang Ya and Bei Bei looked at each other, roughly as if they understood something. The two quickly stood up, and Bei Bei looked at Long Xie several times, her eyes were extremely shocked. With the strength of the two, even a soul beast with a 1,000-year cultivation base can be defeated by a fight. But now the Yanyanlong who has been paying respects to the New Year has been completely defeated. It''s not that the strength of this rock dragon crushes them, but the wisdom! The wisdom that they knew thoroughly about their soul masters, this kind of wisdom made them feel that when they played against this rock dragon, they didn''t feel like a soul beast that had been a hundred years old, but like a cunning soul beast that had lived for tens of thousands of years. But now, this rock beast turned out to be a human companion brother? How can this be? How could soul beasts become human partners? If it were a soul beast in form, the two could still understand it. The transformed soul beasts are humans, and ordinary humans cannot recognize them. It is possible to be a partner. But this one was not a transformed soul beast, but a normal one-hundred-year soul beast. "My name is Beibei, and her name is Tang Ya, um... my teacher." Although Beibei had a lot of puzzles in her heart, his good cultivation made him quickly introduce them. "My name is Huo Yuhao." The boy also whispered. With that said, he still looked at Long Xie with a little fright. At the same time, when the teenager reported his name. A familiar voice sounded in Wang Feng''s mind: "Ding, the chapter of becoming a **** is officially opened. Ten thousand years later, the Star Dou Great Forest successfully punched in. Obtained: a mysterious soul beast egg. It will be presented to the host in a realistic way. Next time you open the location: Sea God Pavilion. Note: This chapter The three gods will be achieved by the host, and the three gods will be the final chapter." This familiar voice made Wang Feng quite surprised. Ten thousand years later, it seems that the system hasn''t disappeared, and there is still a little miss. Mysterious soul beast egg? Soul beasts also have viviparous, why must there be eggs? Wang Feng said in his heart. He probably knows that after ten thousand years, it should be the beginning of the second part of the original book, but Wang Feng has not read the second part. Just know a protagonist. Like Tangya and Beibei, he has never heard of it "Huo Yuhao... shouldn''t you have the surname Dai?" Wang Feng glanced at Huo Yuhao, surprised. Huo Yuhao was startled, how could he know that his surname should be Dai? "Forget it, you can call it anything." Wang Feng waved his hand and didn''t seem to want to ask more, "If you don''t dislike it, come over and eat together. Huo Yuhao, do you know how to grill fish? Come, set up the grill, just as if you just listened to us. Apologized." Huo Yuhao hurriedly walked over after hearing the words, and quickly dealt with the few fishes left beside Wang Feng. He moved skillfully ~www.novelhall.com~ and took the white tiger dagger in his hand, cut the delicious fish to the scales, sprinkled various seasonings and took over Wang Feng''s class, and started grilling seriously. . "Eavesdrop?" Beibei glanced at Huo Yuhao. When they first arrived, they saw the soul beast attacking the young man, so they naturally helped. Huo Yuhao said embarrassedly, "Sister Tang Ya, Big Brother Beibei, I was the one who eavesdropped on the master''s words just now... His spirit beast attacked me." Upon hearing this, Beibei and Tang Ya were stunned. I was a little embarrassed for a while. Tang Ya walked directly to the bonfire, looked at the grilled fish, swallowed. "Hey, hey, you human, what''s the matter? Let you go, you still covet my food?" Long Xie looked at Tang Ya with a vigilant expression, "Go on the side..." Chapter 1066： 3 years of soul saint, 5 years title, 10 years of becoming a **** (2... Tang Ya looked at Long Xie with a little horror. "Senior... is a soul master?" At this time, Beibei glanced at Wang Feng, quickly turned her gaze, and asked cautiously, "I have never heard of a soul master who can fight with a soul beast..." The mysterious man in front of him was not handsome. The whole body exudes the aura of a peerless expert, and there is a pure and flawless aura on his body. Although I can''t tell the age, I don''t think that there is a problem with Beibei''s name. "What senior?" Wang Feng frowned, "Am I that old? I''m just eighteen this year, so I''m a few years older than you. Just call it Big Brother Wang." Long Xie on the side just took a bite of the deliciously roasted fish, and when he heard this, he spouted directly. "Hahahaha..." Long Xie couldn''t help covering his chubby belly and became small, "Boss, I found you more shameless than me. You are also a living... old monster. Are you embarrassed to pretend to be tender?" Wang Feng said: "As long as I am 18 years old, I am 18 years old. Do you have an opinion?" Long Xie: "...Don''t dare." When Beibei and Tang Ya heard this, they sweated. Is this senior... very old? "In fact, Senior looks like us." Tang Ya glanced at Wang Feng, and then quickly turned her gaze. It happened to be piled up with Beibei''s. When the two of them exchanged their gazes, they were speechless. "Yeah." Wang Feng nodded slightly. "You can eat this grilled fish. He has eaten enough. He always eats one kind of food, which is prone to malnutrition. Longxie, go and eat some grass." Long Xie: "..." I''m not a rabbit, I ate the ass! Long Xie did not eat the grass, but still gave Tang Ya and Bei Bei some grilled fish. "I am Qi Soul Master." Only then did Wang Feng answer Bei Bei''s question, with a faint expression, "Long Xie, is my Qi soul beast." "Soul Master Qi..." Beibei and Tang Ya just put the grilled fish to their mouths, they just didn''t eat them. What kind of ghost is Qi Soul Master? In the Douluo Continent for so many years, have you never heard of a soul master? Even on the Sun-Moon Empire side, there was only a soul master, but in essence it was still a soul master but combined with a soul guide. Qi soul beast? "Dare to ask Big Brother Wang... where does it come from? What is this soul master?" Beibei asked with a bite of the grilled fish. This mysterious brother Wang does not seem to be a vicious person. Wang Feng smiled, and said, "The soul master is born out of the soul master, and it is the profession that signed a contract with the soul beast to grow together. Now, I am probably the first soul master on this continent. ." "Me, I''m from Star Dou Sacred Mountain." Wang Feng pointed behind him. Tang Ya and Bei Bei were stunned again. If it is said that Soul Master Qi, they feel very confused. But the four words "Star Dou Shenshan" were extremely shocking. "From Star Dou Shenshan?" Tang Ya looked at the Star Dou Shenshan towering into the distance. There is the most mysterious life restricted zone on the mainland. I have never heard of someone who can come out of there. Where did the mysterious king eldest brother in front of me walk out from? The two looked at each other again, and both saw the incredible in each other''s eyes. silence. Silently eating the fish, the two did not ask much. I didn''t dare to see Wang Feng. "Your kid''s grilled fish is not bad." At this time, Long Xie patted his well-eaten belly and glanced at Huo Yuhao lazily, "I''ve decided, kid, you will just grill the fish for me in the future, although it''s a bit worse than the boss. But its not easy for the boss to make a single shot. You can barely replace the boss." Huo Yuhao: "..." He smirked and looked at this soul beast with a little fear. The shadow that this soul beast gave him just now was a bit big. And his tone was even more maddening than his father, and even more powerful. Sometimes it doesn''t sound like a rock dragon that has been around for a century. Like a huge dragon of 100,000 years... "Why, don''t you want to?" Long Xie glanced at Huo Yuhao. "Boy, follow the boss, worship the boss as a teacher, and protect you as a grilled fish boy for three years, five years title, ten years directly into success God, believe it or not?" Wang Feng: "..." This pretend than dragon blew up again. Don''t talk about it... It''s so funny, Wang Feng thought for a while. It seems that Longxie is not bragging. "Cough cough cough..." Tang Ya and Bei Bei coughed several times, and they almost choked on the fish. Three-year soul saint? Five-year title? Become a **** in ten years? Tang Ya and Bei Bei said in their hearts, if this can be done, then the whole world of soul masters will not survive. No ghosts believe it. "But my qualifications are too bad." Huo Yuhao said with some shame, "It should be impossible? The expert is so powerful, I will definitely put the expert to shame..." Beibei: "..." Tang Ya: "..." Do you really believe it? The two looked at Huo Yuhao inconceivably, is this teenager a little nervous? Is that the reason why you have poor aptitude? Even if your aptitude is against the sky, it is impossible to do it! Wang Feng smiled and did not speak. He has nothing to eat too much, accepting as a disciple? Although Huo Yuhao might be the offspring of Dai Mubai and Shui Yue''er, he might just mention it. But this Huo Yuhao, even though he was very young, could still speak. Even though, he might not believe it in his heart, but he would not say it. On the contrary, he looked like he believed, only saying that it was impossible because of his poor aptitude. Wang Feng said in his heart that although his qualifications are poor, he is still a bit smart. At a young age, I have this mind. Long Xie laughed a few times, "You grilled the fish, you are quite good at talking. Not bad." Tang Ya and Bei Bei also figured it out, this young man is not very nervous... "Okay, the fish is done." Wang Feng glanced at several people, "I''m leaving too." The next check-in location is in Poseidon Pavilion. This place is not marked on the map given by Orange. But Wang Feng probably knew where it was. The name of Poseidon ~www.novelhall.com~ is probably related to Tang San. Speaking of it, the Tang Sect after ten thousand years, don''t know how far it has developed? Tang Ya and Bei Bei quickly stood up and thanked Wang Feng. Huo Yuhao also said: "Sister Tang Ya, Big Brother Beibei, I want to leave too. Goodbye." Tang Ya and Bei Bei nodded. After Wang Feng put out the bonfire, he took Long Xie and continued to walk forward. The system says to give a soul beast egg, I don''t know where the soul beast egg will be? He still needs to find a suitable body for Lord Bingmulin now. But Lord Bingmulin is special. He lives in the extreme north. Generally speaking, it is better to be a young soul beast of the ice element. The growth of adult soul beasts has been fixed, which is not conducive to cultivation. In addition, most adult soul beasts have some spiritual wisdom, and their souls are civilized. Chapter 1067： Tang Sect Grand Chang This makes Lord Bingmulin''s soul merge, which will be very troublesome. Long Xie didn''t have so many requirements. Since there are soul beast eggs, Wang Feng decided to stay outside the Star Dou Great Forest for a few more days... "Babe, what kind of person is this big brother Wang?" Tang Ya said curiously, "Qi Soul Master, Qi Soul Beast...It''s really amazing." Beibei thought for a while and said: "It may be a way of cultivation that we have never seen before. But the contradiction between the soul beast and humans, I really don''t know how he did it? Can the soul beast listen to him?" Recalling the powerful, cunning and intelligent 100-year-old Rock Beast, he now has a cold sweat on his back. During the battle, this rock dragon exuded a special aura, making his Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus rex martial soul feel terrified... Strength is reduced by 20% out of thin air. Otherwise, it would not be defeated so thoroughly. "However, the most amazing thing is...He is so handsome." Tang Ya smiled. Beibei glanced at Tang Ya, feeling a little sour, and couldn''t help asking, "Teacher Xiaoya, he is so handsome. Didn''t you see you staring at him all the time?" Tang Ya shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I will keep staring at him, and I can''t help but fall in love with him. Someone will be jealous!" Hearing this, Beibei was taken aback, looking at Tang Ya suddenly moved. "Then you, why didn''t you look at him? Are you inferior?" Tang Ya poked Beibei on the shoulder. Beibei thought for a while and said, "I''m just like you, I''m afraid I will look at it a few more times... and I won''t like someone anymore." Tang Ya: "???" Tang Ya gave Bei Bei a stunned look, and suddenly angrily hammered Bei Bei with a small fist, "Dare you!" But I thought to myself, this big brother Wang''s face is really terrifying, and he can change a man''s sexual orientation...Ma Yeah. "By the way, do you think we should invite this big brother Wang to join our Tang Sect?" Tang Ya asked suddenly, "However, he is carrying a soul beast. It should be a bit difficult." "It should be impossible." Beibei hesitated. "This senior is mysterious and powerful. Who knows if he will have other powerful soul beasts? How can he join Tang Sect. Tang Sect is not as brilliant as it was a thousand years ago. Although the Federation, the academy, and several ancient sects still support us...but there are fewer and fewer people learning hidden weapons, and you, Xiaoya, the master of the sect is really...it is impossible to persuade this mysterious expert to join the Tang Sect. ." "What? You want to say that I am weak, right?" Tang Ya suddenly froze, but her eyes were a little sad. "I didn''t mean that." Beibei quickly took Tang Ya''s hand and said softly, "Although this big brother Wang is approachable, he must be proud of him. We want to bring such an expert to join Tang Sect, maybe Inject fresh blood into Tang Sect, but the difficulty is too high. 0 "I mean, you can consider the young man named Huo Yuhao. Although he has poor aptitude, but he is only eleven years old, he never stage fright. He is neither humble nor overbearing, and he speaks appropriately." Beibei analyzed, "As long as you have a little training, you may not be able to become a great weapon! The most important thing is that he is very weak. If he invites him to join our Tang Sect, he should not refuse." Tang Ya nodded, feeling that Beibei made sense. "It''s a pity this expert..." Tang Ya said suddenly, "By the way, I always feel that he gives me a sense of familiarity..." "Let me think..." Tang Ya clapped her hands suddenly, "It''s him! Beibei, do you remember what I told you, ten thousand years ago, when our Tang Sect was founded, the brother of Tang San''s ancestor was also the first generation of our Tang Sect. Grand Elder?" Bei Bei was stunned, "I heard you said. This Tang Sect first-generation elder is a legend in the legend, even more mysterious and powerful than the ancestor Tang Sandu. But does it matter?" "Of course it does matter!" Tang Ya was suddenly a little excited, "Do you know what this great elder is called? His name is Wang Feng! And he is also shockingly handsome! If it weren''t for the war a thousand years ago, we Tang Sect had many Historical relics and statues have been destroyed. His statue should still be left." "Also there is Shrek Academy. Let''s go and get to the Academy. I remember that there is also a statue of the Great Elder of our Tang Sect in the Academy..." The more she said, the more excited Tang Ya became. "Did you have a fever?" Beibei looked at Tang Ya in disbelief, "Can you think that this great elder lives for ten thousand years? It''s just the same name, I have met several people with the same name." "Of course not!" Tang Ya frowned, "Am I that stupid? I mean, he might be the offspring of our Tang Sect elder! He used his ancestor''s name to commemorate his ancestors, walking in the world According to the history of the Federation, what a great elder of our Tang Sect was in the past? How come there is no news? He will definitely leave his descendants..." "If he looks similar to our Tang Sect Great Elder, then there is a 90% probability that he will be a descendant of the Great Elder." Beibei nodded. It feels reasonable. "That''s OK, let''s ask that Huo Yuhao first, let''s return to the college quickly..." "Soul beast egg, my soul beast egg... come find me." Wang Feng hummed softly. After searching in the Star Dou Great Forest for a while, the soul beast egg still did not appear. On the contrary, Long Xie''s strength has increased by one level because of fighting Tang Ya and Bei Bei. In fact, it is completely impossible for the century-old Yanyanlong to defeat Beibei and Tangya. But in the body of this rock dragon, there lived a soul that had lived for so many years, pretending to be a dragon. Coupled with the special cultivation speed of the Life Soul Deed, Long Xie has a strength far beyond his cultivation. The initial exercise is very critical and requires a solid foundation. For this reason, Wang Feng specially put Long Xie on a very thick rock layer and moved forward with heavy load. This kind of rock formation is Wang Feng''s first soul skill, Rock Dragon Strike. Rock formation. This is not an active attack, but a passive attack special effect ~www.novelhall.com~ which can rock and seal the enemy when the enemy is supplied. After becoming a Hundred Years Spirit Ring, Rock Dragon Strike has another boost effect: its attack and defense are increased by 50%. The same is just a passive effect. After opening, any attack will have this increase effect. It fits his current fighting style. At the same time, Wang Feng predicted that when he was at level 20, the first purple source would be filled with spirit power. After the first purple original soul power is filled, no accident, the seal of the five **** kings of the external incarnation will weaken by one. When the first seal disappeared completely, he could use one-fifth of the power of his body. It can be said quickly. Wang Feng''s spirit power level is about thirteenth level, two months at most, 20th level is not a problem. (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1068： Tianmeng Ice Silkworm (4) "Boss, there seems to be a fighting atmosphere in front... You can untie the rock formations on my body, I''m exhausted..." Long Xiezheng walked helplessly, suddenly his eyes lit up, "Moreover, I vaguely felt a familiar breath..." Although the rock formation on his body is soul power, it is also condensed by Wang Feng with soul power, and the weight is not light. It looks like a layer of rice dumplings. Wang Feng pondered for a moment and said: "It should be Huo Yuhao and the others, go and see..." At this moment, a gloomy light suddenly burst into the sky in the distance. One person and one beast walked quickly... "You, what kind of monster are you?" Huo Yuhao looked at the huge monster in front of him tremblingly! This monster is really terrifying. He is seven meters long and has a jade white color, like a silkworm. Even though he turned out of the mud, his whole body was not stained with any dust. Very clean. There are a pair of golden eyes on the head. From the head, there is a special golden pattern every some distance. There are ten in total, which looks a little delicate. "Brother is not a monster. My name is Tianmeng Ice Silkworm!" The monster in front of Huo Yuhao made a somewhat annoyed voice, which sounded from his mind. "It''s another talking soul beast!" Huo Yuhao was taken aback, suddenly relieved, not as if he was surprised. "Huh? You weren''t shocked by your brother, this shouldn''t be!" Tianmeng Ice Silkworm looked at Huo Yuhao with some doubts. Could it be that those soul beasts have been able to use their spiritual power to convey words casually? "Hmph, I have seen a hundred-year-old soul beast that can speak human words." Huo Yuhao stared at the white silkworm baby, telling himself that there was no need to be afraid. There was also a talking soul beast beside that expert. This is nothing great. "A hundred-year-old soul beast that can talk...hahahaha...hiccup...you want to laugh at my brother to death, do you inherit my spiritual power?" Tianmeng Ice Silkworm suddenly rolled on the ground with a humane smile, "Little guy, today I will use the handsome and intelligent soul beast king, the peerless powerhouse of the Star Dou Great Forest, who has millions of years of cultivation and creation. Let me tell you the identity with the longest lifespan on the mainland. A hundred-year-old soul beast is absolutely impossible to speak human words!" "No, I have heard it with my own ears. That is the Yanyanlong that has been around for a hundred years. He is not only smart, but he also speaks. He also has a human as a partner." Huo Yuhao retorted. "Huh! Nonsense!" Tianmeng Bingcan said with disdain, "Although I slept for a long time, this place has undergone an abnormal change. But the spirit of the soul beast may be greatly expanded in ten thousand years. But the century-old soul beast is equivalent to you It is impossible for a one-year-old human being to speak! Please do not question the cognition of a million-year-old soul beast!" "You are lying to me." Huo Yuhao took out the white tiger dagger and looked at the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm vigilantly, "I see you, you should also be a century-old soul beast." Hearing this, Tianmeng Bingcan suddenly became angry. "Fart, I will lie to you?" Tianmeng Ice Silkworm said furiously, "If you can find a hundred-year-old soul beast that can talk, my Tianmeng Ice Silkworm will eat all the dirt in this radius!" Just listen to the voice of Tianmeng Bingcan. There was a voice in the distance: "Hey, it''s really you grilled fish kid... yo yo, it''s really you silkworm?" Hearing this sound, Tian Meng Bingxuan''s body was shocked, looking stiffly at the Long Rock Dragon in the distance. "This voice...could it be..." Tianmeng Bingcan looked at Long Xie. "Big Brother Wang!" Huo Yuhao hurriedly waved to Wang Feng, and ran to Wang Feng subconsciously. Wang Feng also looked at the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm in front of him, his eyes gleaming. Million-year soul beast. Star Dou Great Forest, there is still a million-year soul beast? "Why, don''t you know Grandpa Long?" Long Xie raised his head and looked at Tianmeng Ice Silkworm with a miserable expression. "You, shouldn''t you be dead..." Tianmeng Bingcan muttered, "Why are you still alive?" "Huh?" Long Xie looked at him slowly. Tianmeng Ice Silkworm hurriedly said in a somewhat flattering tone, "Long Lord, I am definitely not cursing you to die! I actually miss you so much. Now that I see it, I am really moved to cry." With that, Tianmeng Bingcan''s eyes squeezed out a few tears. "Moved?" Long Xie laughed, "Are you cursing me to die?" "I dare not dare." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm whispered, "Long Ye, how did you become like this? This human child said that the centuries-old soul beast that only speaks human words is you? If it is you, Then it''s okay." "..." Huo Yuhao. Long Xie sneered, "You little silkworm, what did you just tell this kid?" Tianmeng Ice Silkworm opened his mouth, just about to say that I didn''t say anything. Huo Yuhao said: "He said that he is a million-year-old soul beast, and the king of soul beasts here. He has created the longest lifespan of a soul beast in the mainland and is a peerless power in the forest..." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm: "..." "Hahahahaha..." When Long Xie heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed wildly. While laughing, there is no image rolling on the ground. "The king of soul beasts? The longest life? Peerless strong?" Long Xie laughed so hard that he couldn''t catch his breath, "I vomited, you are a weak chicken silkworm cub, just a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast can overturn you... Hahahaha... Its almost thicker than my boss... Hissing, pain... Boss I was wrong, I shouldnt compare it with you." boom! The sound. Long Xie''s forehead was knocked out in an instant. Wang Feng walked to Long Xie. Long Xie held his head, hissed and gasped. Meng Bingcan was also stunned that day, looking at Wang Feng, his heart was cold. Damn, who is this human? How dare to knock on the dragon evil? This guy ~www.novelhall.com~ But in the Star Dou Great Forest, there is a stronger existence than Di Tian... However, he seems to be very weak now. "The ice silkworm family?" Wang Feng looked at this jade-white snow silkworm. He heard Emperor Bing said that the food of their Emperor Scorpion clan was the Ice Silkworm clan. I didn''t expect to meet one in this place, it is still millions of years old. Combined with Huo Yuhao, Wang Feng probably understood something. "Boss, this guy was originally a gold-patterned ice silkworm more than 900,000 years old." Long Xie pointed to the Tianmeng ice silkworm and explained, "More than 10,000 years ago, it was probably when the owner was just born. He was captured by the cub of Ditian and returned to the Star Dou Great Forest. This guy is also a blessed soul beast, and he is so lucky. He has such a cultivation base, all of which were eaten while sleeping..." Long Xie said with disdain, "He ate a strange thing called Wanzai Ice Marrow. He possesses a very pure vitality of heaven and earth, but he can''t fight and can only use his powerful mental power to bluff people. He was captured by Ditian and returned to Star Dou Da. After the forest, he was treated like a furnace ding, squeezing and absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth in his body." Chapter 1069： Mysterious Egg (5) Wang Feng nodded slightly. Wanzai Ice Essence is a kind of natural treasure in the far north, and it is good luck to be able to eat this...this... "Generally speaking, it can''t survive the tribulation." Long Xie said, "but he is too weak, and the tribulation is not interested in him. Because his aura can''t provoke the tribulation. Sora has a cultivation base. Later, he used his spirit to transmit to me, wanting to be my little brother, saying that as long as I save him. He was willing to absorb it for me..." "Actually, I don''t believe it at all, besides, I was in the Eighth Tribulation... so I didn''t care about him." "What I said was true...Long Lord." Tianmeng Bingcan said aggrievedly, "Because I think it''s better to **** you alone than to **** so many soul beasts..." Wang Feng was speechless. "Hey, I didn''t expect you to become a million-year soul beast..." Long Xie shook his head and sneered, "Hiddening his own breath, he escaped from Ditian''s hands. However, even though you became a Baiwannian soul beast , Now the life span has come to an end? Do you want to become the soul ring of this human? You live by this? It is true that you little silkworm has no fighting power, but the spiritual power is strong, and become the soul ring of this human. At least the soul can Save it..." Long Xie glanced at Huo Yuhao, "You grilled fish kid, luck is really a bit against the sky." Huo Yuhao glanced at him blankly. He heard roughly, this soul beast, it seems that it is indeed a million-year-old soul beast? However, Meng Ice Silkworm shook his head that day and said, "No, no, no, no. I don''t want to be this human spirit ring..." Hearing this, Long Xie was stunned. "Seven thousand years ago, there was a tide of heaven and earth energy, and countless extremely strong heaven and earth vitality swarmed out of the Star Dou Shenshan..." Tianmeng Ice Silk looked at the Star Dou Sacred Mountain in the distance, "After those soul beasts had absorbed me for three thousand years, the changes in the energy tides of heaven and earth, I found a chance to escape... That time the energy tide of heaven and earth, the explosion of heaven and earth vitality covered it. Half a star forest." "Countless middle and high-level spirit beasts squeezed into the Star Dou Great Forest one after another, and a great battle broke out! The spirit beast that captured me, which is the Emperor Long you said, has no time to take care of me... For them, the explosion of vitality is much better than absorbing me." "Taking this opportunity, I just ran away." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm said. Hearing this, Long Xie suddenly. "Isn''t that the first soul beast battle?" Huo Yuhao seemed to think of something, and said in surprise, "According to federal historical records, after the first energy tide of Star Dou Sacred Mountain, a spirit beast battle broke out in the Star Dou Great Forest. Long, many soul beasts died..." Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. He didn''t know the first soul beast battle, but he knew that there was indeed a soul beast riot. "Then your little silkworm is lucky." Long Xie said in surprise. "Also, it''s okay..." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm said cautiously, "After that time, I escaped from the scope of the sacred mountain, afraid that the emperor would take me back again. I originally wanted to leave the Star Dou Great Forest... But there is so much vitality here. I dont want to go, so I hide in the ground." "Later, Star Dou Shenshan exploded with the vitality of heaven and earth twice. One time was more intense. I didn''t want to go anymore. At that time, other spirit beasts in the spirit beast forest wanted to occupy the Star Dou Shenshan, and another war broke out. Di Tian I have no time to control me." "I was promoted to a million-year cultivation base at that time." Tianmeng Ice Silk said suddenly, "After a million years, I will be able to hide myself even more, and neither Ditian will be able to find me. Moreover, after the vitality of the world is absorbed, my life span has increased...not just me, The lifespan of many spirit beasts in the forest has increased, and their intelligence has also improved." "My current life span is not long... but it''s actually early." After hearing Tianmeng Ice Silkworm finished speaking, Long Xie was stunned. Wang Feng said in his heart, he didn''t expect the influence of Star Dou Shenshan to be so great. "No!" Wang Feng looked at Tianmeng Bingcan, frowning, "According to you, your current mental strength and cultivation base should be very abundant. But why is the aura in your body not strong?" "You, can you know my situation?" Tianmeng Bingcan looked at Wang Feng with shock. "This is the boss of my Longxie, who do you think it is?" Longxie said disdainfully, "You can be the boss of my Longxie, you little silkworm don''t want to think about it?" "Boss..." Tianmeng Bingcan looked at Wang Feng in shock. What a proud existence is Longxie? Regarding life span and cultivation base, Long Xie dared to say one thing, and maybe only the one dared to challenge him. "Little Silkworm, do you dare to marry your Grandpa Long?" Long Xie''s eyes flashed coldly when he heard this, looking at Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. Although he was only a hundred-year-old soul beast, obviously any soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest would not dare to treat him. Mental strength? With the strength of the dragon''s soul, as the soul of a soul beast that has been a million years, he and Wang Feng have been in the five-color sacred mountain for 10,000 years. Longxie''s soul is as strong as Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. Otherwise, Longwei''s effect will not be so outstanding. This is also because his body restricts his soul, and his mental power cannot be released too much, otherwise the body will not be able to bear it. Otherwise, those soul beasts that have existed for hundreds, thousands, and thousands of years would not dare to attack him at all. The mental pressure alone was enough to scare other spirit beasts to death. Therefore, the spiritual power of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm had no fart effect in front of Long Xie. The Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, which possesses both spirit and ice attributes, has the most powerful force of spirit and soul, and has lost this support. He who was originally afraid of dragon evil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ naturally was too scared. "No, no!" Tianmeng Bingcan hurriedly said, "Absolutely not! I am weak now because... eh, let me tell you. For about a thousand years, after I have been hiding on the ground for cultivation, one day, I plan to go out. When I was playing, I suddenly encountered a soul beast egg... I didn''t want to care about it, but this egg was too pitiful... its parents abandoned him... In addition, at that time, the soul beast forest was invaded by a group of soul beasts." "If it is allowed to be abandoned in this way, it might be eaten by those evil spirit beasts in the end... I thought of the lonely direct, and when I gritted my teeth, I took this egg back. Then I kept feeding it..." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm whispered, "Feed it with my direct heaven and earth vitality...Unexpectedly, this egg is like a bottomless pit, absorbing the heaven and earth vitality in my body... What''s more terrifying is that I can''t get rid of its absorption at all. I''m tired out of my brother..." "I was sucked by this egg for a thousand years... but it hasn''t been born yet... After sucking it down like this, sooner or later my body will be absorbed by it." Hear the words. Wang Feng frowned slightly, "Is it the Evil Soul Beast''s egg?" Chapter 1070： 3 Huo Yuhao, the Wonderful Observation (6) Tianmeng Ice Silkworm was taken aback for a moment, and his heart said that the boss of the Dragon Lord is really powerful, and you will know it right away? He nodded hurriedly, "Yes, it''s the Evil Soul Beast egg! I didn''t notice it at first, but after feeding it for hundreds of years, various black patterns began to appear on the shell of this egg, exuding darkness. Energy. I discovered that this egg turned out to be an Evil Soul Beast''s egg! This egg contains a very strong and pure dark atmosphere!" "At that time, I was **** off! I was kind... I didn''t expect to feed an Evil Soul Beast egg... And the consciousness in the egg is extremely evil, I want to **** me clean!!" Wang Feng secretly asked, could this be the system giving the egg? Could it be that it was left over when the evil spirit beast invaded the Star Dou Great Forest? "You are also a million-year-old soul beast anyway, can''t you leave an egg?" Long Xie asked in surprise. "Little Can Tsai, your mental power is so strong, it''s really not good, can''t you just extinguish the consciousness in the egg?" "It''s useless!" Tianmeng Ice Silkworm said helplessly, "After I have raised it for hundreds of years, the evil consciousness in the eggshell has become very strong... I can''t completely wipe it out with mental shock. And my strength and spirit have been weakening..." "Then you can just throw this egg directly?" Huo Yuhao asked in a low voice. Although he was only eleven years old, he still knew the evil spirit beast. That is a very, very scary soul beast! Possessing extremely strong offensiveness, not only against human beings, but also against other spirit beasts. "Tried..." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm said helplessly, "but every time I throw it away, it can roll to my side. Because it has absorbed too much vitality from heaven and earth, my mental power can no longer shield it. . How can it find me... I am not good at speed..." "This egg is extremely hard. I thought of many ways. I wanted to break it. It was useless." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm continued, "In desperation, I want to escape from this body and find a place where my soul lives. ." "This young man has a spirit mutation martial soul, but it is very my soul sojourner. As a reward, I can provide him with a little help." Tianmeng Bingcan glanced at Huo Yuhao. "You are so pitiful... being forced to this point by an egg." Huo Yuhao whispered. "..." Tianmeng Bingcan Chacha is uneven. But I don''t know what to say. In fact, it was going to be successful, but it was unexpected that Long Xie was killed. "Boss, do you want to help him?" Long Xie said, "Those evil spirit beasts..." Those evil spirit beasts were changed by the energy of another world. A soul beast egg, left in this place, is obviously weird. Wang Feng thought in his heart that the mysterious soul beast egg given by the system is most likely this one. But obviously, this is not a good egg. "Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, why don''t you live on me..." Huo Yuhao looked at the baby silkworm, still a little kind in his heart. Hearing this, Tianmeng Bingcan immediately looked at Huo Yuhao with some gratitude, "Juvenile, are you feeling the same? It seems that you are also a lonely person..." "Huh?" Huo Yuhao said, "Um...I''m not alone...My parents are still alive. Although they are not seen by many people in the family because of their bad talents. But my mother loves me very much, and my father loves me very much. I live well. I''m pretty happy. Mom taught me that I must be kind and kind...I just see you pitiful..." "..." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm suddenly felt that he had been severely hit. It didn''t expect that the soul beast would be pitiful by a human being. When Wang Feng heard this, he looked at Huo Yuhao in surprise. "You have a good time, why are you running out?" Wang Feng asked. "I want to prove myself." Huo Yuhao said sullenly, "Dad fights outside all year round. I don''t want my mother to be looked down upon, so I ran out... to prove myself. I have to rely on my own strength to become a soul master." Wang Feng nodded. That''s it. "Big Brother Wang, can you help him?" Huo Yuhao asked, "My mother said, although you have to be kind, you can''t be stupid. There is no free lunch in the world. He said it would help me, so I was willing to let Brother Tianmeng My soul resides on me... Brother Tianmeng, if Brother Wang can help you, you have to pay a certain price. Brother Wang will help you." Hearing this, Wang Feng suddenly gave Huo Yuhao a surprised look. Its not bad to have such correct values ??at such a young age. "You have a good mother." Wang Feng said with a smile. That day Meng Bingxian looked at Wang Feng cautiously, "This... the boss of Lord Long, if you can really help me solve this egg. I can use my ability to give you another martial soul..." Wang Feng was stunned, and chuckled, "I have enough martial arts, no need." As far as the martial souls in this world, no martial soul can be stronger than his three martial souls. Not to mention Chaos Qinglian, Pan Gu Axe. In other words, the power of light and dark angels originated from the God Realm, the God King of Origin Tribulation. What martial soul can match? Moreover, the light and dark angel martial soul was gradually developed by Wang Feng through cultivation. "that" Tianmeng Bingcan was stunned, "Or, I will become your soul ring? Boss Longxie can become your soul beast..." I am not at a loss. Tianmeng Bingcanxin said. "No, you are already a million-year-old soul beast..." Wang Feng shook his head. Wang Feng was right about this. Although Tianmeng Ice Silkworm is millions of years old, his growth has been fixed and he has strong spiritual power. Not much offensive. Not to mention mental power. As a Qi soul beast, even if he sucked Wang Feng''s blood, it would change. But unless it is like Xuedi, who absorbs a lot of essence and blood, there are special treasures of heaven and earth. Change again, and then use the Red Lotus Night Karma to quench the body, and then there will be an essential change. But this is too much trouble. Unlike Long Xie, who started from scratch and has a very high growth potential. Under Wang Feng''s training, he can become a god. To put it simply~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng can''t see Tianmeng ice silkworm. He might have a powerful help to Huo Yuhao. The help to Wang Feng was not great, but very tasteless. To put it bluntly, it is still too weak. The only strong mental power, Wang Feng is not rare. If he was a silkworm baby that was hundreds of years old, Wang Feng might still have some mood to cultivate. "..." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. The boss of Longxie is really amazing... Million-year soul beasts are not rare, Tianmeng ice silkworms shed cold sweat. What kind of character is this? "You take out your egg," Wang Feng said, "As for the request, I''ll talk about it later." This egg was naturally a system prompt, no matter how it was produced, Wang Feng would naturally take it back. Besides, Wang Feng probably had some considerations. Chapter 1071： Lord Bingmulins opportunity to rebuild (7) Seeing this, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm did not hesitate, his body squirmed on the ground. An egg engraved with black magic patterns and ice patterns appeared in Wang Feng''s sight. It is indeed the breath of an evil spirit beast. It is not an ordinary evil spirit beast. "It''s really the Evil Soul Beast''s egg." Long Xie stared at the egg for a few moments. "The ice pattern on that is probably absorbed the vitality of this little silkworm, and it also has some ice attributes. That''s why. There will be such ice-colored lines." "Actually, when I didn''t think of this method later, I wanted to go to Ditian and the others to see if they could solve it..." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm said, "but I''m afraid they knew about this and killed me directly. The evil spirit beast and them have mortal feuds, if I knew that I was stupidly like an evil spirit beast''s egg... I might have killed me." Wang Feng walked to the egg. Da da! The egg beat a few times, suddenly exuding a ferocious breath. The egg was close to the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, looking at Wang Feng, as if choosing someone to eat. The viscous mental power, as well as the vitality of the heavens and the earth, continuously flowed from the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm towards the egg. Tianmeng''s ice silkworm can''t be controlled. "What a powerful swallowing ability." Long Xie was taken aback, "This is by no means an ordinary evil spirit beast... If it is allowed to hatch, maybe this forest will suffer!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. "Roar~!" At this moment, a violent roar suddenly came from the egg! With strong mental power fluctuations, it seems that something terrible is gestating. Huo Yuhao''s face turned pale, he let out a scream, and passed out into a coma in this roar. Wang Feng supported Huo Yuhao, frowning at the egg. "Is this kid okay?" Long Xie glanced at Huo Yuhao. "It''s okay, I passed out temporarily." Wang Feng put Huo Yuhao on the ground. Walked to this egg. Ho Ho Ho~! Inside the egg there is a strong wave of mental power. Like a tarsus maggot, it sticks to the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. "Eh..." Tianmeng Bingcan sighed helplessly. "Boss, do you think of any solution?" Long Xie asked, "It really doesn''t work, should I just swallow it?" "Your body is now in the developing stage. If you swallow this egg, your body can''t bear it." Wang Feng said, "Of course I can do it, your boss." Wang Feng has many ways. The simplest and most direct is to bring this egg back to Star Dou Shenshan. Using the red lotus karma fire of the body, directly burned the crazy and evil consciousness inside into slag. This may be cruel. Or directly purify it with white lotus and turn it into a pure egg. This egg, it is very likely that the evil spirit beast deliberately threw it in this Star Dou Great Forest. Also a possibility. If Tianmeng''s ice silkworms were allowed to continue feeding like this, the final result would be. It was the birth of a super powerful evil spirit beast, which caused a devastating blow to the Star Dou Great Forest. Let the Star Dou Great Forest completely become the territory of the evil spirit beast. This is not impossible. Because as long as it absorbs all the cultivation base of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, the evil spirit beast bred in the egg will also become a million-year-old evil spirit beast. Will be stronger. There is another way. Tianmeng Bingcan looked at Wang Feng, wondering what the boss of Longye could do to solve this egg. The scary thing about this egg lies in its strong concealment, because it has absorbed his spiritual power and cultivation. As long as he is firmly attached to him, he can continue his power and hide. It is almost impossible to be discovered. Unless he takes the initiative to get the egg out. "The best way" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, "Of course it is to let your brother Lin''s soul consume this egg." After speaking, Wang Feng spread his palm, and a flash of ice flashed across his eyes. The brilliant ice crystal light appeared in Wang Feng''s palm. A phantom that is not too tall suddenly appeared. It is Lord Bingmulin! Like Longxie, after the battle, the soul was almost dissipated after being broken by the Destruction God. Later, although the spirit ring recovered, the goddess of life. But the soul has been warming up with Wang Feng in Wuse Mountain, and it has slowly recovered. "Brother Lin, long time no see." Long Xie said cheerfully, "Look, I have a body now. The boss will help you find a body next." Lord Bingmulin glanced at Wang Feng and nodded slightly. His gaze is vicissitudes of life, although it is only a ghost shadow, but his size is still majestic. However, at this time, the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm on the side looked dumbfounded. How could he who was born in the far north not know the existence of this famous? "You, you are Lord Bingmulin! It is Bingmulinzu!" Tianmeng Bingcan was shocked, his whole body seemed to be shaking. God, this is the ancestor of the beasts in the far north, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the most powerful existence! How could the far north, born because of him, appear here? Still the soul state! But that powerful aura, even more powerful than Longxie, almost suffocated Tianmeng Ice Silkworm! What kind of monster is this human being? How could it be possible that even Bingmullinzu''s soul was by his side? What happened in the Far North? "It turns out to be the ice silkworm clan... ten golden patterns, million-year-old ice silkworm." Lord Bingmulin stared at Tianmeng ice silkworm. "Is it you little guy? I was absorbing the ice marrow of ten thousand years by my side... Is that little silkworm you?" "..." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. He called it Linzu and naturally knew the identity of the other party. Although Long Xie knew that he had absorbed ten thousand years of ice marrow, he did not know that he had absorbed ten thousand years of ice marrow in a mysterious cave. At that time, he was extremely weak, but he could feel that there was a presence in that cave that was so powerful that his soul was terrified. This is Lord Bingmulin. Fortunately, Lord Bingmulin didn''t pay attention to him... Because this Lord Bingmulin has also been in a deep sleep stage. At this moment, he saw the existence of this ancestor level, and Tianmeng Ice Silkworm was naturally shocked. The oldest soul beast in the far north! "I will use my blood~www.novelhall.com~ to suppress the consciousness in this egg." Wang Feng said solemnly, "Assimilate the dark aura in this egg, your soul will enter this egg, and you will be born again with the egg!" He slowly stated his plan. His essence and blood were not as powerful as usual. After being tempered by the red lotus karma, coupled with the second brush of the Chaos Divine Light, he even cultivated in the five-color mountain to the 100th level. The strength of his body can only be crushed by him even if the Destroying God King is there. With the power of the soul and the power of life, the body incarnation formed by the cultivation of one qi and three clears, the essence and blood are naturally exactly the same as the body. Suppress the evil bite consciousness in this egg, and then use the purple origin pattern to absorb the dark energy in it. Enter into it with Lord Bingmulin''s soul, strangling the consciousness in it. Cut off this evil spirit beast''s plan. At the same time, let Bingmulin be born again! The perfect plan! Chapter 1072： The spread of the soul deed of life (8) "Boss, you are too partial!" Long Xie was immediately dissatisfied, "At the beginning, you found me a random soul beast, and let Brother Lin borrow an egg to regenerate. The energy contained in this egg is much stronger than the rock beast. He was born much higher than mine. ." "You exercise more now, the starting point will be the same as him by then." Wang Feng said, "and it is stronger than him. I can''t sign the life soul contract with him in the egg, and the earlier the life soul contract is signed, the more effective it will be for you. After Lin Jun succeeds, it will take some time to hatch. This period of time is enough for you to surpass him." "Do you not understand this truth?" Long Xie thought for a while, and it seemed to be too. It is true that the earlier the life soul contract is signed, the more effective it is. When Lord Bingmulin really hatched, he would have started at least a thousand years, and it would be possible for ten thousand years. "This egg really exudes its evil aura... It seems that this world has changed drastically." Jun Bingmulin sighed. He still doesn''t know the evil spirit beast. "Then start!" Wang Feng walked to the egg. As soon as the palm of his hand condensed, a few drops of blood dripped directly onto the egg. After the blood was dripped, it was quickly absorbed by the black lines. But after absorbing it, a sorrowful roar suddenly came out of the egg. "My essence and blood, not everything can be absorbed..." Wang Feng looked at the egg and shook his head. A few drops of blood go down. The ferocious consciousness in the egg roared more crazily. At the same time, Wang Fengguang''s dark angel Wuhun directly appeared. The terrifying aura pressed down from Wang Feng. That symbolizes the power of the Supreme God King, even if it is not fully awakened, its aura is true and real. The light and dark wings are brilliant. As Wang Feng''s pupils twinkled, one black and one gold, the seven purple lines on his body suddenly sparkled. In an instant, the strange dark energy in the egg was absorbed by Wang Feng''s purple lines. The black magic pattern on the egg quickly weakened. "Lin Jun!" Wang Feng shouted. Lord Bingmulin let out a long roar, the huge soul power shook the sky! That long-lasting aura, the mighty power of heaven and earth spirits that are a bit older than Longxie, shook the entire Star Dou Forest. Turning into an icy mysterious light, Lord Bingmulin''s whole body exploded and poured directly into the egg. In an instant. The egg shone, two different rays of light, shining the inside of the egg as if transparent. The icy mysterious light represents Lord Bingmulin. The other black light was the evil bite consciousness in the egg. Intertwined in the egg. This egg is not small, more than half a meter long. I can clearly see Lord Bingmulin''s soul intertwined with that consciousness. "shock!" Wang Feng''s mouth is full of mysterious sounds. The chaotic octave reappeared, and the consciousness in the egg was also directly shocked by this sound. It was turned into an endless icy light by Bingmullin, and it was wiped out! "Linzu, I''ll help you!" Tianmeng Bingcan yelled loudly, and the jade-white spiritual power entered the egg and poured it into Lord Bingmulin. At the same time, the majestic vitality of heaven and earth on his body also burst out suddenly. Long Xie on the side hurriedly absorbed the vitality to improve himself. The previous battle with Beibei and Tang Ya has greatly improved him, and now his cultivation base has even risen. But in a while, he reached a cultivation base of more than five hundred years. About half of it could not disappear, the magic pattern on the egg almost completely disappeared, turning into a dull pattern and an ice pattern with magnificent colors. The light inside the egg also gradually disappeared. The ice-colored light fell into silence. "Successful." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "Lin Jun''s soul should have fallen into a temporary slumber and absorbed, and then he will be waiting to break out of the shell." Dream Ice Silkworm was also relieved that day. Some collapsed on the ground, and the gold patterns on his body were also a little bleak. But the whole body is extremely relaxed. This egg has always been a thorn in his heart, and now the thorn has been pulled out. Don''t mention how comfortable it is. Long Xie walked over and patted the egg curiously. "It''s cold..." Long Xie felt the ice in his hand and hurried away a few steps away. "This egg has strong ice attributes because it has absorbed the vitality of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. It is the most suitable egg for Lord Bingmulin''s rebirth." Wang Feng nodded, "Jun Bingmulin controls the power of Absolute Ice, and in the process of wiping out the opponent just now, Lord Bingmulin may have swallowed part of the spirit of the evil spirit consciousness, and he may be different. change." "Abnormal change?" Long Xie was stunned. "He was originally a heaven and earth elves, and what was bred in this egg should be what he was like before. What else can be changed?" "I don''t know, he didn''t know until after he hatched." Wang Feng said, "I guess it is a dual attribute." Long Xie looked at the egg a little enviously. Although they were all rebuilt, it was clear that Lord Bingmullin was better than him. Fortunately, he signed a life contract with Wang Feng in advance, signing early and promoting early. Wang Feng was holding this egg, feeling the powerful rhythm of life in it, quite expecting it. After some twists and turns, it can be considered that these two guys who stood in front of him have found opportunities to rebuild. It can be considered a perfect solution. I also understood what was in my mind. When fighting against the **** of destruction, Lord Longxie and Bingmulin were willing to come out to block the blow. To be honest, Wang Feng is still a little touched, although there is no use for eggs... At the same time, it also created a perfect opportunity for the two to become gods again. When Lord Bingmulin hatches from the egg, he signs a life soul contract with himself, and it will be done by then. "Benefactor! Whatever your request, I will promise you!" Tianmeng Ice Silkworm squirmed twice and said gratefully to Wang Feng. Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "There is no requirement, so if you can help this kid, if you can''t help him, then forget it." He pointed at Huo Yuhao. In any case, Huo Yuhao is also Dai Mubai''s offspring. If you can mention it, just mention it. This day, dreaming of ice silkworm ~www.novelhall.com~ is of little significance to him. The only thing that may be useful is to allow Dragon Evil to absorb the cultivation base... and quickly increase the cultivation base period. But Wang Feng didn''t want to do that. This kind of cultivation base that was absorbed would do just a few times. The life soul deed itself is for the purpose of cultivating the soul beast and oneself. Taking this shortcut, although it can become stronger in a short time, it is not a long-term solution. At this time. Huo Yuhao also woke up blankly, but he was stunned when he heard this. "It''s easy to talk about." Tianmeng Bingcan smiled, "But this little boy is too weak to bear much of my strength." Wang Feng thought for a while. If Huo Yuhao were to use the Life Soul Deed to conclude a contract with Tian Meng Ice Silkworm, it would not be a bad thing for Tian Meng Ice Silkworm. But there is no good thing. Because Huo Yuhao''s strength is too weak. Chapter 1073： The mystery of the soul deed, the mysterious figure (9) The life soul contract is a kind of reciprocal contract. Generally speaking, it is best if you need two sides with similar strengths. Like Huo Yuhao and Tianmeng Ice Silkworm are too far apart. Even if Tianmeng Ice Silkworm''s combat effectiveness is extremely weak, it is ultimately a million-year-old soul beast. With a single sign, Huo Yuhao couldn''t bear the huge power of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. But Huo Yuhao''s blood and soul are of little significance to Tian Meng Bing Silkworm. Nothing can be improved. The two sides are too far apart. But the only thing useful to Tianmeng Ice Silkworm is that he still has his own body, only to seal part of his strength. Otherwise Huo Yuhao could not bear it. Therefore, the life soul deed, which supports the signing of equal strength between the two parties, has the greatest effect and the most improvement. Like a tenth-level spirit master, it is impossible to sign a million-year spirit beast. This is also where the balance of life soul deeds lies. Even if the soul masters with innate soul power are extremely talented, signing a thousand-year soul beast with a life soul contract is almost excellent. Both sides have improved. The future can be expected. But ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, millions of years. Unless you have the bloodline against the sky and make these soul beasts value, otherwise these soul beasts will not sign. However, the particularity of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm is... he has no combat power, only strong mental power. It is an alien among the million-year soul beast. So, it is not a bad thing. Because this is equivalent to... Tianmeng Ice Silkworm is growing Huo Yuhao. Similar to Wang Feng''s cultivating Longxie, the power that Longxie provides to him is also limited. As long as Long Xie is in one hundred thousand years, millions of years, Wang Feng will be of great help. Because Wang Feng himself is very strong. After absorbing that strange dark energy just now, the first purple origin blood pattern was already full of more than half. Wang Feng''s spirit power level has also reached the sixteenth level, rising to the third level. The promotion was really fast, and Wang Feng didn''t pay much attention. There is another reason why Wang Feng does not want to pass on the life contract, because the current life contract Wang Feng still has some incompleteness. Pass it to Huo Yuhao like this, it feels a little bit pitted, if something goes wrong. Only oneself can change this thing. He couldn''t be by Huo Yuhao''s side at any time, and his life would be killed by then...How could he be a senior, so embarrassed to face Dai Mubai and the others. Wang Feng intends to sign a few more, gradually improve the rules, and then carry forward. No matter what, after signing with Bingmulin, consider passing it on. "It depends on your choice." Wang Feng said. He also does not insist on Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. Tianmeng Ice Silkworm thought for a while and said, "I can give him an ice-attribute formless martial arts spirit. His mental power is a little weak, but I can actually become his spirit ring because of my particularity. In fact, it lives in human In the soul, there is no harm to me. My cultivation has reached the limit, and there is no way to move forward..." Having said that, Tianmeng Bingcan sighed. "Boss, how about you pass the life soul deed to this little silkworm and this grilled fish kid?" Long Xie said, "Although you haven''t perfected them yet, you can treat them as experimental questions... If something goes wrong, you can also conduct research. When you face this kind of problem yourself, it won''t appear." Wang Feng: "..." Long Xie, a dog thing, has a dark heart. This is treating the two as guinea pigs. But after thinking about it, Wang Feng felt that there was some truth. Anyway, to spread this soul deed of life, you can see how it reacts. Huo Yuhao can be regarded as the first experiment besides himself. Therefore, Wang Feng briefly talked about the soul deed of life with Tianmeng Bingcan and Huo Yuhao. "Life soul deed... Qi soul master." Huo Yuhao murmured. He actually couldn''t understand. Because the laws contained in the soul deed of life are far from his understanding. Even Tianmeng Ice Silkworm is very difficult to comprehend. This kind of soul bond, but the special law that Wang Feng has understood from the origin of life, although simplified and changed by Wang Feng, is not easy to understand. It is difficult to comprehend this level alone. Wang Feng thought. The man in this world is not him. Not as smart as him. If you don''t test, you don''t know, a major problem occurred in the first pass of the spread. But the function of the life soul deed still shocked Tianmeng Bingcan. The boss of Lord Long...could he be a god? Although Tianmeng Ice Silkworm has not seen many soul beasts, he still knows what it means? This means that the future soul beast will be full of infinite possibilities! In the case of immortality, sign soul deeds with humans, gain super growth, and faster cultivation speed, as well as unimaginable evolution. Doesn''t this mean that they, like humans, can break through that threshold? The more I think about it, the more shocked I feel! The same is true for Huo Yuhao. In his worldview, how can there be such a magical way of cultivation? Upgrade together with the soul beast? It''s incredible! While unable to understand, he looked at Wang Feng in admiration. Because of the existence of Yanyanlong, it is obvious that this mysterious expert really did it. Using life soul deeds to create this kind of magical cultivation method? At this moment, Huo Yuhao suddenly knelt down towards Wang Feng, and said with a few beating: "Big Brother Wang...No, no master. I can''t comprehend the life soul bond. But since you passed it on to me, I want to worship you as a teacher. I hope you can teach me... I know my qualifications are very poor, but I will work hard! " Wang Feng looked at Huo Yuhao in surprise. "It''s getting better." Long Xie laughed a few times, "Why do you believe what I said to your Lord Long? Three years of soul saint, five years of title, ten years to become a god...Do you think that Lord Long I will marry you?" "If this life soul contract is signed... means... I will also have the opportunity to cross the threshold of a million years?" Tianmeng Bingcan asked cautiously, "If this is the case, then I am 100% willing. Even if this kid is weak, it doesn''t matter, I can wait for him to grow up. It''s just that I can''t comprehend this life soul bond..." Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "I can guide you, but the life soul deed is still in the testing stage. If you have other situations..." "It doesn''t matter, I am willing!" Huo Yuhao said resolutely, "I don''t use Brother Tianmeng as my first soul beast, I can choose a weak soul beast, and slowly gain its closeness and recognition! Brother Tianmeng treats me So powerful..." Wang Feng glanced at Huo Yuhao and nodded slightly. Yes, there is such an understanding. "Then, Tianmeng Bingcan, help Huo Yuhao find a suitable soul beast..." Wang Feng glanced at Huo Yuhao, "If you can really get the approval and closeness of the soul beast. This life soul deed, you should also be able to understand a bit." Wang Feng suddenly ignored this. The life soul contract is the contract between human and soul beast. Want to understand, not just talk about it, just pass it on. It takes human beings to take the initiative to reach a friendship with the soul beast, and only after gaining approval, can they truly understand the mystery of the''life'' in it. "After that, did you call my teacher?" Huo Yuhao said excitedly. Wang Feng shook his head and said ~www.novelhall.com~ If you can really understand the soul deed of life, let''s talk about it. " "Good!" Huo Yuhao was taken aback and nodded heavily. At this time, clouds suddenly rolled in the sky, and a burst of thunder suddenly sounded. A gray vortex suddenly appeared in mid-air, and a huge pressure fell from the sky, as if the sky was gradually collapsing. "What a powerful mental power, who is it?" Long Xie and Tianmeng Ice Silkworm looked at the sky at the same time. In an instant, a gray air current dropped, and an old figure could be vaguely seen, almost about to fall on Huo Yuhao''s body. Accompanied by a lofty voice: "Holding the sun and the moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in the world. I didn''t expect the old man to have a trace of remnant soul... Hey, curious human being..." Ps: Nine shifts, can''t hold it... There should be eight or nine shifts tomorrow. Chapter 1074： Mysterious Remnant Soul (1) The gray light remained towards Huo Yuhao, but stopped before falling on Huo Yuhao. The pale gray figure looked very strange. "Come from breaking the boundary?" Wang Feng frowned slightly and looked at the figure. When Bingmulin entered the egg just now, he exuded a strong spiritual power. In addition, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm used his spiritual power to enter the egg to help Bingmulin, causing the spiritual power to move the world. Was it attracted to it? "So powerful and pure power of light and darkness..." However, the towering figure stared at Wang Feng and murmured, "I didn''t expect this world to have the original power of the fusion of the two powers...interesting and interesting!!!" While speaking, the figure smiled silently, as if making a choice, and finally fell into Wang Feng''s mind. In an instant, Wang Feng''s body was brilliant, and a gray light and shadow was hidden in the misty sea of ??spiritual consciousness. "A ray of remnant soul, dare to invade my sea of ??consciousness?" In the sea of ??knowledge, Wang Feng looked at it and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?" The light and dark angel martial arts in the center of the sea of ??consciousness burst out with a brilliant light, and the endless pressure and shock instantly expelled the gray light and shadow. If this is in the body, any consciousness daring to invade his mind, relying on the coercion of this chaotic green lotus and Pan Gu axe, any consciousness can be shattered in the blink of an eye! The light and dark angel martial arts incarnation outside the body had just added a spirit ring, but it was not a mere remnant soul consciousness that could intrude casually. "What a powerful junior, don''t worry, I don''t have any bad intentions, you can''t live with my remnant soul... nothing more." The gray light and shadow felt the power of the light and dark angel Martial Spirit in Wang Feng''s Sea of ??Knowledge, and shook his head. In the end he flew out of the sea of ??consciousness in Wang Feng''s brain, and instantly fell into Huo Yuhao''s brain. Huo Yuhao''s body was shocked, only to feel that his brain was ignorant, as if there was something more. Wang Feng said in his heart, this remnant soul has a big tone, junior? I have lived for 10,000 years. I guess no one on this continent is qualified to call me a junior, right? Is it possible to think that I am young if I am handsome...if so...that''s fine. However, Wang Feng also sensed that this remnant soul was not malicious. "Boss? What''s the situation?" Long Xie quickly asked. "It may be a coincidence that I was attracted by Lord Lin''s soul spirit..." Wang Feng muttered, "It is a remnant soul of a creature in another world. There is no malice. It is the same as the previous Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. I want to find a better place for the soul to live." "Get kicked out." Long Xie: "..." Tian Meng Bingcan thought to himself, the boss of Long Ye is really a bit of a pen, I guess I can''t cross this hurdle. Do you want to recognize the boss? However, he is the boss of Long Ye...I guess he can only be Long Ye''s younger brother, right? Or, Tianmeng Bingcan looked at Huo Yuhao, the boss was so brilliant, it was not bad for this human kid. I''m going to be his boss, and while training this kid, maybe the boss of Lord Long can also look at me? In his mind, Tianmeng Bingcan had an idea. His body gradually became smaller, and he probably became a baby silkworm the size of a small slap. Then he leaped gently to Huo Yuhao''s side and said, "Since the boss asked me to find a suitable soul beast for you, give it to me! Boy, you will call me Brother Tianmeng in the future. When you become stronger, you Brother Tianmeng, Ill help you. You just got into something else in your head, and Im also a little curious. Ill stay with you for the time being. You have to learn from the boss." Huo Yuhao was taken aback for a moment, but he still didn''t react. Long Xie sneered, "You little silkworm, which green onion are you? Dare to recognize the boss? You want to eat! Why, do you still want to be my peers? You can only be your Dragon Lord at best My little brother." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm: "...cough cough." Wang Feng smiled and said, "I have a lot of my soul beast brothers. If you want to be my brother, you have to be far behind." Just those guys in the far north, these ten thousand years have passed. There was also the tide of heaven and earth energy, and Qing Huang''er was present. You know that Qingqing''s ability is much stronger than the ancient auspicious beast like three-eyed Jinya. As long as you follow Qingqing, the potential of the soul beast will be greatly enhanced, not only the speed of cultivation. Those seven guys are also very talented. It also has four treasures in Vientiane Valley. Now the strength is definitely not bad. "It''s okay, I don''t mind." Tianmeng Bingcan smiled, "Boss, you saved my life. I''m willing to be your little brother." As he said, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm looked at Longxie and whispered, "Brother Long, look, the boss agreed..." Degrading from "Master" to "Brother", Long Xie felt very upset. This little silkworm, the cultivation base that came out of sleep, let it go before. You can simply let him trample at will. Now he is the same generation as himself. "Humph." Long Xie snorted coldly. Too lazy to pay attention to this little silkworm. At this time, the egg in Wang Feng''s hand jumped, and a pure breath of life came. With a slight smile, Wang Feng put his Soul Guidance Device into it, letting Lord Bingmullin''s peace of mind develop. Next, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm quickly found a spirit type soul beast for Huo Yuhao that had been around for decades. Silver silkworm. Similar to the ice silkworm, but a weak soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest. Most of the silkworm clan are very weak, like the ice silkworm clan, they also have a heavenly dream ice silkworm. Not even ten thousand years. Wang Feng only felt that this might be luck. This silver silkworm was only twenty to thirty years old, and it was also a spirit beast. As for the spirit type soul beast, it is not uncommon on the current continent because of the five energy tides. It''s just that it''s harder to find. Because the spirit beasts of the spirit system all possess extremely high concealment means, which can shield the perception of the spirit master. Like Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, as long as he wanted to, even the most powerful Title Douluo among humans might not be able to perceive him. As an experiment of life soul deeds besides Wang Feng himself, Wang Feng naturally cared about it. I found it quickly~www.novelhall.com~ Actually, it is not a rare soul beast like the ice silkworm in the extreme north. The same is true for this silver silkworm. "This little guy, I actually sensed it very early... how can I say, as a family, there are actually many silkworms in the Star Dou Forest." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm pointed at the silver silkworm on the ground that could not be slapped. It looks small and cute, with no silver streaks on his body, only silver light, and his eyes are rolling. At this time, he was crawling to Wang Feng''s feet, and whimpered kindly. The pure aura on Wang Feng''s body was like poison to these weak soul beasts. "But most of the silkworms are food for other soul beasts...because we are too weak." Tianmeng Bingcan said sullenly, "Fortunately, God has given us spiritual attributes. It allows us to have powerful hiding powers to escape the perception of soul beasts and humans." Chapter 1075： The experiment of life soul deed (2) Wang Feng thought, this is the theory of soul beast evolution, right? The spiritual attributes were definitely not given to them by the gods. But as time evolves, their silkworms evolve toward this spiritual aspect in order to survive, so their silkworms are now spiritual attributes. "This baby silkworm is probably only one or two years old of human wisdom." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm said, "But its mental power is very good, very strong. Huo Xiaozi, it is perfectly compatible with your spiritual eye attributes. Don''t underestimate it only has a few decades. But it has the same blood line as mine, and cultivated, It will be very powerful. According to the boss''s life soul deed, in the future, he will be a great help for you!" "And the race is the same, I can establish a spiritual connection with it, and if you are in danger, I can even help you through it." Wang Feng held the baby silkworm in his hand and walked to Huo Yuhao. Although the life soul contract was incomplete, Long Xie''s words reminded him. Huo Yuhao is indeed a good test subject. In addition, with Tianmeng Ice Silkworm by his side, even if he is not there in the future, Huo Yuhao is in danger because of the life soul contract, and with the energy of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, Huo Yuhao''s life can be saved. At the same time, Huo Yuhao''s qualifications were extremely poor. If he can sign a life soul contract with the soul beast, huge changes will occur. Can this explain the great effect of the soul deed of life? There will be better communication effects! "The soul deed of life requires an insight between man and soul beast." Wang Feng walked to Huo Yuhao and handed the silver silkworm in his hand, "The weaker, the younger the soul beast, the easier it is to cultivate closeness. You try to use your spirit to convey friendly emotions to this silkworm baby ." "This is just a silkworm that has been around for twenty or thirty years. Perhaps for others, they don''t even want to see it. But the life contract creates infinite possibilities." It was too difficult for Huo Yuhao to get the approval of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm and to comprehend the life contract and thus sign it. Because the difference between the two is too large, Tianmeng Bingcan has no need for him, Huo Yuhao. It is difficult to comprehend the soul contract of life. Unless it is equal, if Huo Yuhao is a titled Douluo, or Contra, or a wizard with amazing talents, or he helped Tianmeng Ice Silkworm survive the crisis of life and death, such as Wang Feng, can he truly gain the sky. The approval of Mengbing Silkworm. Otherwise, the gap in this will prevent the two of them from comprehending the mystery of the soul deed. It confirmed what Huo Yuhao said before, there is no free lunch in the world. "I will definitely cherish it." Huo Yuhao said earnestly, "Even if it is a ten-year silkworm baby, I will not dislike it. My original qualifications are very poor. Ten years is enough..." Wang Feng smiled slightly. This kid can recognize himself. Not bad. Compared to the original junior, it''s not bad. Qualifications are of course incomparable. Wang Feng handed the silver silkworm to Huo Yuhao. Huo Yuhao cautiously held this baby silkworm in his hand. Spiritual soul beasts were not rare, but they were difficult to find. Otherwise, he would not stubbornly want a person to prove himself. The pale golden eyes in his eyes lit up slightly. The advantage of a spirit system spirit master is that he can control his mental power. Although his mental power is very weak, it is slightly stronger than the spiritual power of this silkworm baby that has been cultivated for more than 20 years. It feels very smooth. But for a while, Huo Yuhao suddenly became a little excited. The silver silkworm baby looked at Huo Yuhao and squirmed slightly. It seems that Huo Yuhao''s mental power perception has also responded somewhat. "It seems to be going well." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm crouched on Huo Yuhao''s shoulders, "This silver-patterned silkworm baby is only one or two years old, and it is actually very good." "Take a few leaves and feed it." Wang Feng reminded, "Don''t just communicate with spirit." This kind of wise soul beast is the best to conclude a contract with humans. "it is good!" Huo Yuhao was taken aback for a moment, hurriedly grabbed a few leaves from the bag, and carefully fed them to the silver silkworm babies. These leaves of him are actually fragrant leaves used for cooking, exuding a delicate fragrance. The silkworm squirmed a few times before gnawing on the fragrant leaves in Huo Yuhao''s palm. "When I was a kid, I also liked to eat..." Tianmeng Bing Silkworm looked at a few leaves, as if lost in memory. "Then grow fat and feed it to other soul beasts?" Long Xie said. "..." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. Wang Feng shook his head. These two guys. Soon, as the silver silkworm finished eating Huo Yuhao''s fragrant leaves, it lightly screamed. Huo Yuhao became excited again, "I feel... his friendliness to me!" "This is too good to coax," Long Xie said with disdain, "These little silkworms can be coaxed with just a few pieces of bay leaves. Real trash." "..." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. Brother Long must be pointing at Sang Huai! "Do you understand the life contract?" Wang Feng asked. "It seems to understand a little bit." Huo Yuhao felt as if he understood something, "I want to give it a try." Wang Feng nodded slightly. This kind of silver silkworm has a low level of intelligence, and it matches with Huo Yuhao''s spirit eye and martial soul, so it is naturally easy to be friendly. Huo Yuhao gently cut a small mouth with the white tiger dagger, and at the same time, the soul power was concentrated in his hand. Using spirit power in mid-air, draw an ancient contract pattern. This pattern brings the law of the life contract. Founded by Wang Feng. At the same time, Huo Yuhao gently chanted a spell. This spell is not a normal spell, but an oath: "Take the spirit as the soul, and the God as the bond, to live and die together, and the heart is like one, never deviate!" Similar to ambition, swear by the soul that both parties share. The initiator of the life soul contract can be a soul beast or a human. Once signed, it cannot be violated. The ancient patterns appeared under Huo Yuhao''s weak soul power. The hole opened by the white tiger dagger, under this ancient pattern, dripped a drop of essence and blood, and at the same time Huo Yuhao''s soul power. And this drop of blood poured into the body of the silver silkworm. At the same moment, the white spirit ring on the silver silkworm lit up and flew towards Huo Yuhao. A stream of pure energy poured into Huo Yuhao''s body at the same time from the body of the silver silkworm, along with the white spirit ring. The vitality of the silver silkworm at this time. Under the action of this drop of blood, ~www.novelhall.com~, the silver silkworm changed a little. The biggest thing is that the eyes of this silver silkworm brighten up, and the silver body on its body has a little more lines. The body has grown slightly. "Oh~~!" There was a long and melodious cry from the mouth of the silver silkworm. "Successful." Wang Feng''s eyes flashed. It is different from signing with Longxie. Because this was made by myself, it was actually very easy to sign, and the things that I could see were limited. But watching Huo Yuhao and Yinwen Silkworm sign a contract at this moment, Wang Feng had another insight. At the same time, at the moment the two signed the agreement, a peculiar mental power flew into Wang Feng''s mind. Chapter 1076： The power of contract (3) Its the power of a contract between the two! Wang Feng was startled. As the founder of the Life Soul Deed, Wang Feng feels that he seems to have gained a special power? Wang Feng was slightly surprised. This change was unexpected to Wang Feng. This power is similar to the power of faith, but there are differences. Compared with the illusory power of faith, this contract power is more solid. "Damn! The intelligence of this silver silkworm has been elevated to at least the level of eleven or twelve years old!" At this time, Tianmeng Bingcan said in shock, "This is too abnormal! This is already in the stage of spiritual wisdom! The ordinary ten thousand year soul beast is nothing but this." Such a change really shocked Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. Today''s spirit beasts, although because of the five energy tides, many spirit beasts have developed their spiritual wisdom. But this kind of little soul beast for more than 20 years is impossible to possess such a high level of intelligence! Spiritual wisdom already means a lot of abilities to spirit beasts. The simplest is that it is not the kind of unconsciously absorbing heaven and earth vitality cultivation. But you can take the initiative and even accelerate the cultivation of your own heaven and earth vitality. The earlier the spiritual wisdom is opened, the more effective it will be. Obviously, this is a powerful effect attached to the life soul deed! After Huo Yuhao''s soul power was integrated into the silver silkworm body, it merged with the silver silk silkworm''s consciousness, enabling it to be enlightened. Before Wang Feng and Long Xie''s soul contract, the changes to Long Xie were limited to the body of Na Yan Yanlong. So you can''t see how big the effect is. But now Huo Yuhao and this silver silkworm''s soul deed can really see the changes between the two. Similarly, Huo Yuhao, who was the beneficiary, accepted the silver silkworm''s spirit ring and part of the life force. His body was wrapped in a faint white light. The soft energy in the spirit ring entered Huo Yuhao''s body, slightly changing his body condition. Because it was not actively absorbed, the power of the spirit ring was perfectly absorbed, and some silver silkworm''s own life power was attached. As a soul beast, the silver silkworm has a long lifespan. Unlike ordinary silkworms, their life span is extremely short. In fact, the life span of soul beasts is much longer than that of human beings, and their life abilities are very strong! After the soul contract is concluded, the silver silkworm''s soul ring will carry part of his life force and give it to Huo Yuhao. With the help of this vitality, Huo Yuhao''s body also changed slightly. Because of the mutation of the spiritual eye, the meridians in the body are narrow and messy, and he is extremely low-qualified. Under this force of life, it has changed a bit! Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. This is the result of signing the soul deed under the same circumstances. Human beings give the power of essence, blood and soul, unlock spiritual wisdom to soul beasts, and endow them with powerful cultivation ability! The soul beast will give human soul ring and life force, upgrade the soul power level, and change the qualification of the soul master! And it was signed by the high-level life spirit master expected by Wang Feng. For example, in the class of 100,000-year soul beasts, in addition to the above abilities, the life soul deed is very likely to break through the bottleneck under the power of human essence and soul and directly promote! Of course, the premise is equality. Like a hundred thousand year spirit beast, signing with a Title Douluo can have this effect. Even in Wang Feng''s prediction, the soul deed of life represents the law of life! Under the power of this law, the soul beasts who sign the soul deed and get promoted will not attract the catastrophe! There was a gleam in Wang Feng''s eyes, and after watching Huo Yuhao''s first life soul contract, he seemed to see the future. These, Wang Feng will experiment in the future. Go and sign contracts with the soul beasts of ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, and one million years, to see if they are consistent with Wang Feng''s own thinking. "This kid''s aptitude has also changed, the life force given by the soul beast..." Tian Meng Ice Silkworm said with some excitement, "Boss, this life soul deed you created is really powerful! Not to mention those high-level soul beasts. Even the lowest-level soul beasts can live longer than humans. But because of the growth period. Slow, its extremely difficult to turn on spiritual wisdom. Humans have a short lifespan, but their spiritual wisdom is turned on very early...Soul beasts donate the power of life, and humans donate the power of soul. They are exchanged through spirit rings and blood..." "It''s wonderful!" "Boss, you are simply a peerless genius! I now want to find a powerful human, sign a soul deed, and see what changes this million-year-old soul beast will have..." Although Tianmeng Ice Silkworm is excited. But in fact, think about it, the more powerful the human, the more complex it is. People''s hearts are unpredictable. It is not that simple to sign a soul deed with it. Huo Yuhao is young, only eleven years old. Wang Feng smiled slightly and said, "You will have a chance." "Smuggler," Long Xie said. At this time. Two figures in the distance suddenly flew over from a distance. "Big Brother Wang? Huo Yuhao?" Tang Ya''s surprised voice came, "Why are you all here?" The two followed Huo Yuhao''s footprints, and wanted to find Huo Yuhao, but when halfway there, they suddenly felt a strong mental fluctuation. Frozen for a long time, when the mental fluctuation disappeared, he hurried over. Unexpectedly, the mysterious expert who had left not long ago was also with Brother Wang. Could it be that he was attracted to it? "What happened to Brother Huo?" Beibei frowned and looked at Huo Yuhao, who was surrounded by a ball of white light, and seemed to understand something, "Is he absorbing the spirit ring?" But this way of absorbing spirit rings seemed a bit special. So soft. You know, the energy in the spirit ring of the spirit beast killed by humans is strong and irritable. It takes a lot of effort to absorb, and there are certain risks. "Don''t worry, he''s fine." Wang Feng glanced at the two of them. Tianmeng Ice Silkworm saw that a human was coming, and went straight into Huo Yuhao''s pocket to hide, and didn''t want other humans to see him. The silver silkworm was still in Huo Yuhao''s hands. After a while. The white light disappeared, Huo Yuhao opened his eyes, and a ray of light flashed through the golden pupil. He knelt towards Wang Feng, his tone trembling, "Teacher!" The trembling is because of the excitement at this time ~www.novelhall.com~ and also because of excitement and gratitude. "From now on, you will be my only teacher!" Huo Yuhao''s voice tremblingly surprised Tang Ya and Bei Bei. Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "Get up first." Huo Yuhao was able to comprehend the soul deed of life, he still had a certain understanding. It''s okay to accept an apprentice. It''s not bad to be able to observe the soul deed of life. Although it is impossible to teach him all the time. Huo Yuhao hurriedly stood up, and then noticed that Tang Ya and Bei Bei were also coming, he couldn''t help but was taken aback, "Sister Tang Ya, Big Brother Bei Bei, why are you here?" Tang Ya and Bei Bei looked at each other. "I just noticed that there is a change here...so come and have a look." Beibei said, "and I just want to find you, Brother Huo..." "Look for me?" Huo Yuhao was stunned again. Chapter 1077： The vicissitudes of life, Tangmen, Shrek (4) "Yes..." Beibei gave Wang Feng a little hesitantly, "We originally invited you to join our sect... We are from Tang Sect, you know? But now..." Tang Ya also glanced at Wang Feng, and said to her heart, Huo Yuhao, a young boy who didn''t know what, turned out to be the apprentice of this mysterious expert. It is probably difficult to join Tang Sect. "Tang Sect?" Huo Yuhao looked at the two in astonishment, "Brother Beibei, are you from Tang Sect?" Wang Feng was not surprised. Before Long Xie and Tang Ya fought with Bei Bei. Wang Feng sensed the breath of Xuantian Gong through the blue silver grass used by Tang Ya. As for Xiao San''s stunts, Wang Feng didn''t see it. But I also guessed that these two people were most likely from Tang Sect. "Yes!" Tang Ya said with a smile, "This heroine is the master of Tang Sect!" "Sect master?" Huo Yuhao didn''t speak, but Wang Feng looked at Tang Ya in surprise, "Why would Tang Sect let a little girl film be the sect master? Besides, your strength level talent... is not good." It was a bit euphemistic. But Tang Ya''s talent was really so-so in Wang Feng''s eyes. Although it is much stronger than Huo Yuhao... Tang Ya''s beautiful face flushed red... He wanted to refute it, but after looking at Long Xie, he had no idea. "Ahem... This Xiaoya teacher is because of the Tang Sect descendants who have pure Blue Silver Grass Martial Soul bloodline..." Bei Bei explained quickly. "Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit...isn''t it very common?" Huo Yuhao asked in a low voice, "Are there any more pure words?" Upon hearing this, Wang Feng glanced at Tang Ya slightly, and roughly moved something. "This little girl film seems to have the blood of the Blue Silver King, and it may evolve into the Blue Silver Emperor." Long Xie spoke to Wang Feng. Wang Feng nodded, and he saw it too. "Of course there is!" Tang Ya confronted Huo Yuhao and said plausibly, "Our ancestor Tang San of the Tang Sect, with the help of the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit, was famous in the mainland at that time, you should have heard of Huo Yuhao?" "I''ve heard...Tang Sect is the number one power in our federation!" Huo Yuhao is quite familiar with history, and said with some excitement, "Unfortunately, it seems a lot has fallen now...Sister Xiaoya, I have nothing else. meaning" "It''s okay. This is a fact." Tang Ya waved her hand indifferently, "The martial soul of Tang San''s ancestor, to many mainlanders, thinks it is Lan Yincao. Actually, according to our Tang Sect. According to internal records, the reason why Tang San''s ancestor was truly powerful was because his martial spirit was the emperor in the blue silver grass, that is, the blue silver emperor''s martial soul!" "And your sister, Xiaoya, I should have this kind of blood of the Blue Silver Emperor Martial Spirit... That''s why I am the master of the door." After Tang Ya finished speaking, her face was still somewhat proud. "Blue Silver Emperor?" Huo Yuhao was indeed blank, apparently completely unaware of this. Wang Feng said in his heart, the blood of the **** Blue Silver Emperor. According to Xiao San''s situation, only his mother has inherited the blood of Lan Yinhuang. You are not a descendant of her mother A Yin, nor can it be a descendant of Tang San. How could there be the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor Martial Soul? Unless there is the same situation as Ah Yin. There is a blue silver grass that has cultivated for one hundred thousand years to become the blue silver emperor, transforming its form and giving birth to offspring of humans. It is possible. Otherwise, the pure human Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit will often mutate into the Blue Silver King Martial Spirit. If there is no special and rare opportunity, it is impossible to mutate to become the Blue Silver Emperor Martial Spirit. With Longxie''s perception, Tang Ya''s martial soul is of the Blue Silver King bloodline, one level lower than the Blue Silver King. It is very likely to be a rare Wuhun mutation. "Don''t you know that back then, our Tang Sect cultivated many spirit masters with the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit... but none of them possessed the Blue Silver Emperor Martial Spirit. Until the mother''s Martial Spirit mutated, it changed from Blue Silver Grass to another A kind of blue silver grass martial soul. Our Tang Sect thought it was the blue silver emperor martial soul." Tang Ya''s face was a little proud, "I just passed on the martial spirit of my parents." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart was like this. Tang Ya''s mother mutated the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit, not the Blue Silver Emperor but the Blue Silver King Martial Spirit. In fact, the emperor of Lan Yin, only Xiao San had it. It''s not bad for them to know the Blue Silver Emperor after so long. It is estimated that he had never seen it before, and he would admit the Blue Silver King Martial Spirit. However, the Blue Silver King Wuhun meant that he had the capital to become the Blue Silver Emperor. But the probability of mutation is horribly small... "Oh~!" Huo Yuhao nodded, and suddenly said with a serious face: "Sister Tang Ya, although I want to join the Tang Sect, because I have always admired the Tang Sect. But now I have a teacher, I can''t just join other forces. Sorry... " Tang Yan and Bei Bei looked at each other and knew this would be the case. At this time, Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "Little Mouse, although I have become your teacher. But I don''t always give you pointers. If you want to join other forces, just join. Learning more is a good thing." Huo Yuhao was taken aback, looking at Wang Feng, moved in his heart. The teacher must know that I want to join Tang Sect, so he said this. Wang Feng said in his heart, I have no time to care about you. However, a touch of joy appeared on the faces of Tang Ya and Bei Bei. "Although our Tang Sect is now declining...but our Tang Sect is still very powerful." Tang Ya quickly said, "Although our Tang Sect''s hidden weapons are a bit weak due to the appearance of the Soul Guidance Device...but the Tang Sect hidden weapons are still powerful, and the most powerful hidden weapons can still threaten Title Douluo! In addition, we still There are many unique skills! Although there are not many strong people in our school, all of them have great potential..." "Thousands of years ago, in the long war with the Sun and Moon Continent, we Tang Sect united with several big sects and defeated the Sun and Moon Continent under the leadership of the Federation. The hidden weapons played a great role." "And so far, the Central Wuhun Palace of the Federation has reserved the position of the Twelve Douluo Heavenly Kings for our Tang Sect~www.novelhall.com~ You know, these twelve Douluo Heavenly Kings, but now the Federation is the most powerful. The twelve people with the highest rights exist! Determine the future and direction of the Federation!" "Also, Shrek Academy, the most powerful academy in the mainland today, has reserved a special admission quota for Tang Sect." Tang Ya poured Tang Sect''s advantages into Huo Yuhao''s mind. And Wang Feng was quite familiar with these terms. At that time, Bibi Dong created the Central Wuhun Palace, the highest authority under his own suggestion, and added twelve Great Douluo Heavenly Kings for mutual restriction and development of the three federal political districts. They were all conceived at the beginning. Later, Bibi Dong integrated the two empires and the Wuhun alliance in a hundred years, divided the three major political regions, established the Central Wuhun Palace, and established the 12 Great Douluo Heavenly Kings. They are all very famous memorabilia. And Shrek Academy... With the vicissitudes of life and historical changes, I don''t know what it is now. Chapter 1078： Poseidon Pavilion (5) "If the teacher agrees, then I will join." Huo Yuhao was also a little excited. Juvenile heart. Tang Ya glanced at Wang Feng, and became more suspicion in her heart. "That''s great!" Beibei looked at Huo Yuhao for a few times, and suddenly said in a low voice to Tang Ya, "It''s strange, Xiaoya, do you feel it? Yuhao''s body has grown stronger, absorbing a ten-year spirit ring , How could there be such a big change?" Tang Ya was stunned, looking at Huo Yuhao, she indeed felt this way. So... Tang Ya and Bei Bei looked at Wang Feng, and Huo Yuhao became his apprentice, so the change is naturally related to him. "Yuhao, you have become a soul master, so you can join the academy." Tang Ya said in a deep voice, "We Tang Sect has an admission quota for Shrek Academy every year. We can recommend you to join Shrek Academy. Now I and I Beibei is studying in the college." "Shrek Academy?" Huo Yuhao was even more excited. In this academy, everyone in the Wuhun Federation knows the name! But it is extremely difficult to get into it. With such a talent as him, there is no chance to enter. If you can enter and learn... Thinking of this, Huo Yuhao still looked at Wang Feng. In his heart, now the brother Wang, the teacher who taught him the soul deed of life, is second only to his parents. "Go." Wang Feng smiled, and then spoke with his spirit, "Shrek Academy is a good place. However, don''t talk nonsense about the life soul contract, and your silkworm babies, don''t show it casually. Humans. His world is very complicated, and it is still very weak. Once it dies, then your spirit ring will break, and for you, there will be a great loss! This loss is irreversible." "You have to use your life to protect him. It will also use life to give back to you. Quickly raise him to a hundred-year cultivation base, then your spirit ring will generate a soul space, which can be incorporated into the soul space, so that it will not Will be discovered. Do you know?" Huo Yuhao was taken aback, then nodded again. The soul deed of life is very important, Wang Feng has not yet fully spread, these soul beasts are still very dangerous. "Teacher, you are so powerful..." At this moment, Huo Yuhao seemed to think of something, "Well, you should join Shrek and become a teacher! In this way, you can spread the Qi Soul Master! I believe that the Life Soul Qi will definitely Change more people!" After signing a life soul contract with the silver silkworm. Huo Yuhao was able to clearly feel the changes in his body. Even the speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth has increased several times. what does this mean? Can life soul deeds still improve their soul master''s qualifications? Although I don''t know how much it has improved, for him, it has changed a lot! If judged by the level of innate soul power, his previous innate soul power was level 1, but now it should be upgraded to level two! This is of great help to many soul masters! In the future, with the life soul deed, even if the innate soul power is full, I am afraid it will not be very rare! It may even surpass the limit of tenth-level congenital full soul power. Let the qualifications of soul masters reach a higher level! "The teachers at Shrek Academy are not so good to be..." Tang Ya hesitated and said, "Generally, the strength of the Soul Emperor is required to start... This is still the entry requirement. Other requirements are countless... Moreover, Shrek Academy is in the Federal District and is near the Star Dou Great Forest. The reason for the ring, has been fighting with the soul beast for many years... Qi Soul Masters cultivation method will be greatly rejected...No one will believe and recognize it." Hearing this, Huo Yuhao''s face flushed and retorted, "No, the life soul contract created by the teacher will definitely be recognized..." Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "Is the Sea God Pavilion in Shrek Academy?" He has no interest in being a teacher. After completing the life soul deed, Wang Feng''s strength reached a level, and he went directly to the Central Wuhun Palace to let the Federation spread. When the teacher goes to spread, it is too slow. No matter how much Shrek''s influence is, a teacher''s influence is limited. If it is localized, it will have some effect. "Poseidon Pavilion?" Tang Yan was stunned, "Do you want to enter Poseidon Pavilion? Poseidon Pavilion is indeed in Shrek Academy, but that is the core of Poseidon Pavilion, and it is not qualified to enter without academy." Wang Feng frowned slightly. Sure enough, in Shrek Academy. This Poseidon Pavilion is also somewhat special. Although this mysterious expert is a brand-new cultivation system, let alone enter the Sea God Pavilion. It is not so easy to become a teacher at Shrek Academy. "A little **** Sea God Pavilion is a bird." Long Xie said grinningly, "When my little master is ten thousand years old, I will shoot to death after a few shots. My little man, I will be one hundred thousand years old, all titles Douluo, the one who is submissive in front of me is called Lord Long!" Tang Ya: "..." Beibei: "..." Wang Feng smiled. Although this pretending to be Bilong is pretending to be bragging, it is not unreasonable. He can defeat Beibei and Tang Ya in only a hundred years of cultivation. With a cultivation base of 10,000 years, he is very likely to evolve, and his strength greatly increases. Those soul emperor soul saints really couldn''t bear his slap. One hundred thousand years, let alone... How long does it take to cultivate in ten thousand years? Up to six months. From ten to five hundred years, Long Xie spent less than half a month. "Teacher, forget it," Wang Feng said, "But Seashen Pavilion, I''ll still go. Let''s go, it just so happens that I also want to see Shrek Academy." The check-in location is in the Sea God Pavilion, so you still have to go. Although somewhat difficult. Tang Ya immediately whispered to Beibei after hearing this, "Look, I guessed it was correct. He might be the offspring of our Tang Sect elder Wang Feng, otherwise, how could he be interested in Shrek?" "Babe, guess what his strength is?" "Um..." Beibei shook her head~www.novelhall.com~ I haven''t seen him make any shots so far, I don''t know...but his spirit beasts are so powerful, he should not be bad. Did you find out that this dragon evil is much stronger... the speed of this Qi soul beast''s promotion is too fast. " But no matter how fast they were, they still had reservations about this soul master. The two were not Huo Yuhao, this simple and kind young boy. So Wang Feng didn''t even think about passing the life soul deed to the two of them. These two are already students of Shrek Academy, and many concepts have been fixed. But it is not as easy as Huo Yuhao to change and reshape the concept. "Senior, actually I think you can become a teacher of Shrek Academy." At this moment, Tang Ya suddenly changed the conversation, with a smile on her face, "Because of your appearance and appearance, I believe Shrek Academy may make an exception when you become a teacher... After all, if students see you every day It will also stimulate the motivation of the students to practice." Chapter 1079： The fighting method of the soul master (6) Wang Feng: "..." The angle is tricky! Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "You should say the opposite, right? If I become a teacher, you students should have no intention of cultivating. When that happens, pull your hips directly, and the overall strength of the college will plummet... " "So, I will never become a teacher in Shrek Academy. This is hurting you!" Hearing this, Tang Ya staggered and almost fell to the ground. This senior is really not humble at all! She wanted to say something like this, teasing this senior. Unexpectedly, this predecessor has really deep skills... Under that handsome face, there is a face like a wall! Beibei laughed on the sidelines, her laughter anger. Huo Yuhao also giggled a few times, and then quietly teased the silver silkworm. He found that this silkworm baby''s cultivation base was upgraded extremely fast, and his spirit ring was also getting stronger. It''s fast visible to the naked eye! In his estimation, the fastest is seven days and the longest is half a month. Can reach the century-old level. It''s horrible! At this moment, roaring roars suddenly came from the distant forest. "It seems to be a fierce beast for ten thousand years." The blue silver grass in Longxies mouth said excitedly, Ferocious beasts are branches of soul beasts. Most of them have ferocious temperaments, special attributes, and bloodthirsty. But they have high wisdom... the combat effectiveness is very strong. One more can be encountered here." "Listen to this breath, it seems to be Muyan Devil Centipede!" Tang Ya and Bei Bei looked at Long Xie again in surprise. Does this soul beast know too much? But then, there was a panic, the devil centipede! This is a very powerful beast! With wood attributes and rock attributes, the defense is super strong. "Are you confident?" Wang Feng and Long Xie said. . "Just kidding, don''t think I am only five hundred years old..." Long Xie chuckled, "As long as I defeat this ten thousand-year-old Muyan Devil Centipede, it will be a thousand years at most for a few days... But, boss, you still have to help me. ." Tang Ya and Bei Bei didn''t know the sound transmission communication between the two. The two of them just wanted to take Huo Yuhao away safely now. The centipede of ten thousand years is not something they can resist. If it is thousands of years, they can still blog. Over the years, although their soul masters have been constantly getting stronger, their soul beasts are also getting stronger. This fierce beast is the product of certain spirit beasts becoming stronger. "I knew I would encounter such a beast, if only the teacher and them were there." Tang Ya gave a wry smile. Beibei nodded. If the teacher was there, this Muyan Devil Centipede would not pose any threat to them. "Yuhao, come on, apply our Tang Sect''s special beast avoiding powder...Although it cannot be completely invisible to the ten thousand year old beast, it has some effects." Tang Ya quickly took out a pack of white dust packed in a beautiful glass bottle and handed it to Huo Yuhao. "Thank Sister Tang Ya." Huo Yuhao said hurriedly. But at this moment. Long Xie stepped out and roared: "Centipede cub, Lord Long is here, come and die quickly!" The voice is loud! In an instant, passed it out! Tang Ya and Bei Bei were messy in the wind... All my head is:? ? ? ~! Immediately afterwards, there was a sound of turning over the woods. Not long afterwards, a huge blue-gray centipede appeared in the sight of everyone. This centipede is about more than ten meters long, and there are more than twenty sections in total. The surface is covered with a layer of wood gray rock, like armor, extremely hard. But the head is as hideous as the devil, and it is extremely abominable. Powerful aura radiates from this ten thousand year wood rock centipede! With those small eyes that were not too big, Han Guang stared at the group of people, his gaze fell on Long Xie. There seemed to be a sneer. With extraordinary wisdom, he sensed Long Xie''s strength and cultivation in an instant. Five hundred years? A spirit beast of this level... dare to yell at him? "shit" Tang Ya and Bei Bei felt blank. The speed of this blue-gray centipede is not slow. And has dual attributes, very powerful. "Teacher!" Huo Yuhao also looked worried. Obviously, the three of them did not expect that Long Xie would take the initiative to attract this Muyan Devil Martial Spirit directly here. If this were changed to another person, Tang Ya and Bei Bei would think that the other party wanted to harm them. Wang Feng smiled and said, "Well, let''s just let you see the battle between our Qi Soul Master and Qi Soul Beast. It also gives you a clear understanding." In other words, Huo Yuhao this kid can barely become his cheap apprentice. Has also become the second soul master. The simple life contract has benefited Huo Yuhao a lot. But real battles are indispensable to support Qi Soul Master, a new profession that will be generous and glorious in the future! If you only think of the soul deed of life, it is all of the soul master. That would be a big mistake! The life soul contract is only a starting point and core of the soul master. The true core of the soul master is to grow together between the soul master and the soul beast... and fight! The soul deed of life only represents one of the cores of common growth. Fighting together is another true core element of Qi Soul Master! This element includes not only the growth of both parties, but also the formation of a tacit understanding between the soul master and the soul beast, and the depth of the bond! is crucial! At the same time, a spirit ring rose on Wang Feng''s body. The fluctuation of his spirit power also radiated. It''s not strong...only the sixteenth level of spirit power fluctuations. This was the result of absorbing the dark energy from the Evil Soul Beast''s egg and injecting it into the purple origin pattern to increase its soul power. It is only four levels away from the first purple origin line. However, this fourteenth level of spirit power fluctuated, but Tang Ya and Bei Bei were shocked. Reverse shock! "My God... this senior''s spirit power level... is actually lower than mine?" Tang Ya murmured, "Then how could he just say that my talent and aptitude are low? Impossible... he can''t be the descendant of Tang Sect elder Wang Feng, that elder is amazing... his descendants, How could it be possible to have only sixteenth-level spirit power...I don''t believe it." Beibei did not speak. Just frowned and watched. Although this predecessor only exuded the spirit power fluctuations of the sixteenth level... but the aura was stronger than the spirit power fluctuations of the thirty-sixth level and even the forty-sixth level. In today''s era, the strength of spirit power has long ceased to depend on the level of spirit power. That is the way of knowing strength thousands of years ago. Now the spirit power level is just the strength of cultivation. What Shrek Academy implements is that your spirit power level can be low, but your fighting strength must be strong! Simply put, actual combat is above all else. For so many years, leapfrog fighting is nothing new. Not to mention the tens of thousands of years of the Tang Sect ancestor''s era, in these thousands of years, leapfrog battles have long been nothing new. Especially after the third energy tide that year, mankind has ushered in the peak age of soul masters. The cultivation speed of the soul master is extremely terrifying~www.novelhall.com~ Titled Douluo is not as good as a dog...It is really walking all over the floor. But the kind of cultivation speed that caused heaven and earth vitality to explode due to the energy tide, and the increased cultivation speed, created a large number of Title Douluo with high levels and low combat power. It''s a casual leapfrog. The soul master''s training system and combat system were almost in collapse. Later, the concept of soul core was born, which redefined the soul master and brought back the broken system. Therefore, in today''s Federation, the level of spirit power is no longer the only criterion to prove that a spirit master is powerful. At this moment, Wang Feng''s body shook, and as the spirit ring lit up, the mysterious and powerful light and dark martial arts suddenly appeared... Ps: I can''t make eight changes...emmm, only six changes, sorry. Chapter 1080： 7 origins (1) The potential of Light and Dark Martial Soul was stronger than Wang Feng had imagined. The more you use this special humanoid martial soul possessing the body, the more you will understand. Of course, the most important thing is handsome. It is different from Chaos Qinglian and Pangu Axe. Both of these are weapon spirits and cannot possess them. Even the eight forms of the Chaos Qinglian or the real body of the Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit cannot be possessed. Only a special spirit ability state would bring Wang Feng a physical change, infusing it with deification, devouring soul and blood wings, and turning ice. But the true possession of this light and dark angel martial soul has special changes. After Wuhun possessed his body, Wang Feng''s mind would be immersed in a special state. Probably that kind of sage mode. This mode is similar to the special combat state that Wang Feng had previously understood, the airspace. Perception increased tenfold, combined with its own super strong body, can greatly increase combat effectiveness in a short time. At the same time, with the light and dark martial spirit possessing his body, Wang Feng''s body will rise up, approaching about two meters. The body can be described as stalwart. But it does not appear awkward, but a perfect body shape. The eyes present a dark black light and bright golden light. The seven original powers formed by the fusion of 14 kinds will clearly appear in the mind. The seven types are: Judgment, Redemption, Immortality, Elemental, Swallowing, Nothingness, Origin Tribulation. Represents seven purple origin lines. The possession of the light and dark angel martial soul will not only improve this state. There is also a strong increase in attributes. The fourteen pairs of light and dark wings behind are not just for viewing. Qian Daoliu was called the sky invincible. One can imagine. With such a high starting point, Wang Feng''s current combat effectiveness can be said to be very strong. The previous thousand-year evil spirit beast could be wiped out by Wang Feng with a single punch, and now this ten thousand-year-old Muyan Devil spirit can''t stand a few punches. Don''t look at him now at level 16... The starting point of Light and Dark Wuhun was much higher than Chaos Qinglian. Moreover, in terms of its own form, the light and dark angel martial soul has the ability to possess and increase the body, which is not much weaker than the chaotic green lotus martial soul. Of course, this is only from the perspective of Wuhun. If it is an entity, of course it is not comparable. Even if the light and dark angel Wuhun represents the Origin Jade God King, it must not be able to interact with the entity''s Chaos Qinglian. The black hair behind Wang Feng also became stronger. The dark hair, and the strong wind that formed with the momentum, seemed to have added special effects. Wang Feng now has special effects all over his body... "Angel Wuhun!" Tang Ya and Bei Bei behind, as well as Huo Yuhao were stunned before they even started. "This momentum is too strong!" Tang Ya was shocked, "Just being possessed by a martial soul can have such a powerful aura? This is really a sixteenth-level spirit master...what kind of martial soul is this, and how can it have such a powerful aura?" "I remember that the martial spirit of Tang Sect elder Wang Feng''s predecessor is a special green lotus that can change in many forms. Why is it different?" Tang Sect''s record of Wang Feng. Limited to Chaos Qinglian Wuhun. Not to mention Pan Gu Axe, even this light and dark angel martial soul has not been recorded. Because Wang Feng used the most chaotic Qinglian Wuhun. "Isn''t it a descendant of Wang Feng''s ancestor?" Tang Ya had doubts about her guess in her heart. At this moment, the Muyan Devil Centipede screamed towards Longxie. A five-hundred-year-old soul beast dared to provoke his majesty, which is really ridiculous. however Ooo~~! ! Long Xie suddenly let out a violent roar! The Muyan Devil Centipede had a sharp spirit, and his body trembled abruptly. He gave Long Xie an incredible look. Why does this rock beast look something wrong? I seem a little scared? Muyan Devil Centipede was a little unbelievable. Roar~~! With a high level of intelligence, it roared, trying to dispel the fear in its heart. At this time, the huge figure rushed directly towards the Muyan Devil Centipede. Seeing this, the centipede slammed dozens of feet into the ground. In an instant, bursts of blue light appeared on his body, and at the same time numerous emerald green branches appeared on the ground, entwining Long Xie''s body. The strength of these ten thousand years of fierce beasts was reflected at this moment. Unlike the entanglement of Tangya''s blue silver grass, the branches spawned by this wood rock centipede are extremely hard and exaggerated. Abruptly blocked Long Xie''s momentum. Seeing the trapped Longxie, Muyan Devil Centipede flashed a cold light in his eyes. The huge body was thrown directly at Long Xie, without any hesitation, as if he was already ready. At this moment, a figure suddenly flew from a distance and hit the tail directly with a punch. It is Wang Feng! Boom! With Wang Feng''s power and the increase in the Yanlong strike, this punch only knocked the tail of the Muyan centipede directly into the air. Without breaking it. But the accompanying lithification effect made the tail of Muyan Centipede extremely heavy. Wang Feng frowned slightly. The strength of these fierce beasts is indeed strong, not much worse than the evil spirit beasts. Especially this soul beast of ten thousand years. It seems that under the energy tide, after thousands of years of changes, the overall strength of these spirit beasts has indeed improved a lot. Wang Feng flew those branches casually. "This little centipede has a little ability." Long Xie looked at these extremely tough branches, the devil centipede with wood properties, and Tang Ya''s blue silver grass entanglement are completely two grades, "If the dragon has a thousand-year cultivation base, I will just trample this little centipede to death. " Long Xie said angrily. "Do not talk nonsense." Wang Feng grabbed Long Xie''s tail and pulled out from the cage formed by this branch, "These thousands of years have brought considerable changes to these soul beasts. Don''t be careless, you are only 500 years old now. ." At this time, countless branches began to appear on the ground again, trying to trap Wang Feng and Long Xie. Long Xie roared, leaping high, and directly used the first spirit ability ~www.novelhall.com~Flying Rock Spiral. Then dive into the ground. Quickly cut those branches and cut them directly by rotating them. The ground began to crack. Wang Feng flew into the air, dodge the attack of the devil centipede like a stream of light. The devil centipede didn''t froze either. After the branches in the ground were cut off, it quickly launched a second wave of attacks against Wang Feng. It didn''t understand why this soul beast would join hands with a human. This human being''s spirit power level is obviously low and terribly low, but the aura is so strong, he felt that his tail had lost consciousness when he met him just now. With its super defensive power, it is hard to imagine that a spirit master with more than ten ranks would pose such an exaggerated threat to itself. Vaguely, the devil centipede may not feel very good. But with the majesty of being a fierce beast, it couldn''t just leave like this. Chapter 1081： The charm of the soul master (2) Its long legs were inserted into the ground again, and the cracked ground was quickly sewn together. It seems that he already knows the control ability of Long Xie''s spirit skills. Did not give Long Xie a chance to control. Immediately afterwards, the devil centipede reluctantly lifted its tail and slammed it towards the ground. In an instant, countless fist-sized stones popped from the ground, like raindrops, blasting towards Wang Feng in midair like a cannon. Wang Feng''s gaze was calm, looking at the sky full of stone rain, his ghost-like body, like a clever light, like twists and turns of lightning, quickly passed through the stone rain! fast! Strong reaction and perception! The devil centipede''s eyes were startled. The fourteen wings of light radiating from the back of this human moved slightly, and the entire sky seemed to be under the control of the other party. With so many light wings, Wang Feng can make countless difficult movements in mid-air. Wang Feng''s palm was filled with an earthy-yellow light, after passing through the stone rain, he blasted directly at the head of the devil centipede! The rock melted the opponent''s head, and this centipede was not far from death. But the devil centipede also saw Wang Feng''s intention. There was a sudden burst of gray light like steel and rock on that hideous cheek. At the moment when Wang Feng''s fist fell on the devil centipede, only the dull voice was thought of. It was like a round of bombardment on a pile of steel rock. The enormous power did not cause much damage to the devil centipede, but only caused his body to be blown away more than ten meters away. "It''s pretty hard." Wang Feng murmured. At this time, Long Xie also flew out from the ground. In the distance, Tang Ya and Bei Bei looked at the battle, staring at each other for a while. Although leapfrog battles are not common nowadays. But there are not many who dare to leapfrog and fight against the beasts. Because fighting the murderer is a life-and-death battle. There is no certainty of victory. If you are not careful, you will die. "Big Brother Wang... the strength displayed by more than ten levels... I feel that I have completely surpassed the forty level soul master..." Beibei said in a deep voice, "Whether it is in terms of speed, strength, or reaction. His physical fitness is very strong, his spirit power level is low, but the effect it exerts is great. The 100th year spirit ability, yes Ten thousand year spirit beasts can produce effects... his spirit power must be very special." "It''s just that this 10,000-year-old Wood Rock Devil Centipede needs at least level 50 strength to break through his defenses. It has no weaknesses in its entire body." "And his soul beast... Facing this ten thousand year-level fierce beast, its power is limited. But they are now in the upper hand. They are fighting against that centipede. Very strong!" "It''s still under their cooperation..." A more than ten-level spirit master, a rock beast that has been cultivated for hundreds of years. Able to beat a devil centipede. "But if you want to completely defeat it, the probability is very low." The two watched carefully, the combat power that humans and soul beasts can combine in battle is indeed very strong. but At this time, Wang Feng in the distance said: "Dragon evil, I probably know the weakness of this dragon evil." Long Xie was taken aback, his heart said, I don''t even know that this centipede has a weakness, boss, you know it too fast, right? "We will cooperate and give him a fatal blow later." Wang Feng transmitted the sound to Long Xie. After hearing this, Long Xie nodded, "You can try it." After a brief discussion, one person and one beast rushed towards the devil centipede again. At this time, the devil centipede saw Aren''s attack and screamed again, and countless branches emerged from the ground to trap Longxie. It probably knows that one person and one beast must be trapped first, otherwise. It feels dangerous. But the fear in my heart has been growing. After Long Xie was controlled, he did not move, but a branch was thrown out of Long Xie''s hand towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng just held this branch and pulled Long Xie directly out of the air. At this moment, the lithification effect of the devil centipede''s tail disappeared, but suddenly a huge boulder with a diameter of several meters was shot towards Wang Feng! Wang Feng beats you to smash this boulder with a punch, but at the moment of breaking, the ten-meter-long centipede had already jumped up, and at the moment the boulder was broken, it bit towards Wang Feng. A gleam of cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. He didn''t have any defense, instead, he threw the branch in his hand immediately. The dragon evil that was bound by the branches suddenly used a flying rock spiral in mid-air, like a huge spinning top. Immediately afterwards, under the situation of Wang Feng''s throw, Long Xie flew out suddenly, but like a boomerang, it fell behind the devil centipede in an arc-shaped trajectory! Seeing this, the three people who were watching the battle in the distance were suddenly stunned. The next moment, the three of them saw a shocking scene. The dragon evil turned into a spinning top, and the tip position directly fell on the connection of every section behind this centipede. In an instant, it was like being sawed by a hacksaw! The devil centipede with more than twenty sections of body, its weakness is actually at the junction of each section. In fact, only when the devil centipede has cultivated for one hundred thousand years, its body will be integrated without any weakness. It was like the train was cut off, and in an instant, the devil centipede became two pieces. At this time, the devil centipede flew into the air, opened its ferocious mouth, and was about to swallow Wang Feng in one mouthful. But as his body broke, he solidified in midair, less than one meter away from Wang Feng. But I can''t move forward. The body was cut off, its strength greatly reduced! At this level, for Wang Feng and Long Xie, although this devil centipede still has a certain fighting capacity, it is still a lamb to be slaughtered. It didn''t expect that Wang Feng used himself as a bait to let Long Xie use the Flying Rock Spiral, like a spinning top, throwing him behind him, and digging him into two in mid-air! At that node, but his weakest position. Especially at this moment, he jumped from the ground, wanting to swallow Wang Feng with one bite. Weaknesses are even more exposed. This kind of tacit cooperation, and the execution of temporary tactical changes, demonstrates the power of Qi Soul Master. Because these soul abilities ~www.novelhall.com~ and Longxie''s soul abilities used by Wang Feng are not powerful soul abilities. Nor did he crush the devil centipede. However, through the cooperation of humans and soul beasts, this devil centipede can be easily defeated. This is the charm of Qi Soul Master! It is different from the tacit understanding between people. With the life contract bonus, humans and their soul beasts can communicate with each other as their cultivation strength grows stronger. The degree of tacit understanding is easier to execute many tactics than a complicated person. not far away. Tang Ya and Bei Bei witnessed the battle with their own eyes. For the first time, I felt the power and speciality of this soul master. There is also a unique charm. The kind of tacit understanding between the soul master and his own soul beast is far greater than the tacit understanding of normal teammates. Chapter 1082： Tang Sect Stunt (3) The two even recognized this fighting style in their hearts... In my heart, it seems that people and soul beasts are not incapable of getting along with each other... Not to mention the fierce beast, the evil soul beast. But many soul beasts may not be able to live in peace. The ten overlords of the Far North are not all the beasts of the famous mainland? But hasn''t it helped humans many times? Of course, there may be reasons why these overlords were former partners of Tang Sect Great Elder, so they helped. But facts have proved that even in that era ten thousand years ago, humans and soul beasts could live in peace, right? Huo Yuhao on the side looked even more excited. He looked at the silver silkworm in his palm. This silver silkworm was also curiously watching the battle between Long Xie and Wang Feng. He has already opened up the spirit and wisdom, and the battle deep in his mind is imprinted deep in his mind at this time! "Xiao Yin, are you excited too?" Huo Yuhao seemed to feel the excitement of the silver silkworm, and could not help but said excitedly, "Sooner or later, you and I will be as strong as a teacher... At that time, we will be able to defeat many opponents together!" "Oh~!" The silver silkworm responded. Tianmeng Ice Silkworm quietly appeared on Huo Yuhao''s shoulder for some time, and said with a low smile, "The conclusion of the contract with the soul beast is based on the approval of both parties, so it is easy to develop a better tacit understanding in battle. The requirements and orders of both parties will be perfectly executed during the battle. For humans, it will take years to develop such a tacit understanding." "Xiao Yuhao, your luck is really good. To meet the boss, the teacher. Your Tianmeng brother has a premonition... The boss is extraordinary. He is very likely to be beyond the top of this world. Otherwise, not It is possible to create this kind of magical life soul contract." "In the boss, even the Di Tian didn''t give me such a strong hunch. You must know that my main attribute is spirit, and this hunch is the most accurate." The words of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm made Huo Yuhao stunned. "Brother Tianmeng, can you feel wrong... After all, the teacher''s spirit power level is only sixteen... beyond the top of the world, what kind of power is that?" Huo Yuhao was too young and his cognition was too low. He couldn''t know the meaning of Tianmeng Bingcan''s words. Tianmeng Ice Silkworm laughed a few times, "You are right. Low, your little silver watched their battles, and with a bright mind, let it cultivate quickly. For him, this Its a good opportunity for improvement." Huo Yuhao nodded hurriedly. At this time, Wang Feng in the distance also brought Long Xie over. Tang Ya and Bei Bei''s hearts beat wildly. On the one hand, it was because the other party was so handsome, on the other hand, the battle that opened their horizons just now refreshed their understanding of the soul master. As a result, the eyes of the two people seemed to be shining! While shocking, I also admire it. "That fierce beast has a small half-life. It can kill you." Wang Feng said casually. Tang Ya and Bei Bei were taken aback for a moment, and there was a burst of ecstasy. "Thank you senior!" Beibei said quickly. Tang Ya is currently at level 30 and just needs a ten thousand year soul beast. The two of them are here to explore the situation in the Star Dou Forest, first to find a good target. I was planning to invite a school teacher to come and kill. After all, the third spirit ring was the ten thousand year spirit ring, which was still very important. The centipede''s body has been broken into several sections, and it has only one or two percent combat effectiveness. The two of them want to kill with ease. Moreover, this Muyan Devil Centipede is also very suitable for Tang Ya''s own spirit ring. The two of them walked directly towards the devil centipede. "Do you know Qi Soul Master?" Wang Feng looked at Huo Yuhao. At this time, the little boy was full of stars. Although he wanted to forcefully suppress the blood boiling in his heart, he was an eleven-year-old child. How could it be possible to be incapable of emotions and anger? "Got it!" Huo Yuhao nodded excitedly. "That''s good." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "Pretend to be a dragon, enter the soul realm space and rest for a while, and then practice. Try to go to the Sea God Pavilion to reach a thousand years." Long Xie nodded. Although the battle was extremely short just now, it was still very expensive for him now. After a while, Tang Ya and Bei Bei in the distance also beheaded the fierce beast. Wang Feng''s eyes were long, and Tang Ya, the two of them, could be regarded as the head of the Tang Sect generation, although Tang Sect was a bit weak now. He, the cheap Tang Sect elder, was just a name at the beginning, but these two people, especially Tang Ya, were considered his juniors. Just mention it if you can. Now the God Realm side might have lost contact with Douluo Continent. Can''t get involved. A spirit ring is nothing more than a casual thing for Wang Feng. It''s a pity that if the two of them were younger, the cultivation concept that the soul master must hunt down the soul beast to obtain the soul ring had not yet been fully formed, but Wang Feng would pass on the life soul contract to the two. If it is passed to the two now, the two may not agree. Even if you agree, it''s just a verbal promise, but in fact, you may not really do that. However, for Wang Feng, this spirit ring was a casual matter. But for Tang Ya and Bei Bei, it was a great help. Tang Ya took about a day to absorb it, and it was only in the morning of the next day that it was successfully absorbed. Seeing this ancient way of absorbing spirit rings, Wang Feng shook his head. In fact, there are changes. While absorbing these spirit rings, Tang Ya muttered a few words in silence, smeared some special powder on her body, and took a special kind of spirit pill. According to Wang Feng''s guess, they should correspond to each other, let their spirits empty and clear, and temporarily improve their physical quality. This can be more secure when absorbed. But that''s it. Wang Feng thought of the Sun-Moon Empire and the development of the Soul Guidance Device, which would still have an impact on the cultivation system of the Soul Master. A day later, the group went to Shrek Academy. After Huo Yuhao joined the Tang Sect, Tang Ya also gave him those stunts of the Tang Sect. Well-known, such as Xuantian Gong~www.novelhall.com~ This kind of exercise method has no meaning to Wang Feng. When Tang San established the Tang Sect, he gave these stunts to the Tang Sect. Wang Feng has a little bit of research. But no matter what kind of stunt, Wang Feng didn''t need it. Xuantian Gong is a special method of cultivating soul power. With the soul power in Wang Feng linked to the seven purple origins, it is naturally impossible to cultivate Xuantian Gong. And those effects of Xuantian Gong. Even the word secret can''t compare with that. Purple magic pupil, ghost shadow, mysterious jade hand, control crane and dragon. Wang Feng didn''t like it either, but he did have a method of cultivation. But if Wang Feng wanted to practice, these stunts would be a matter of minutes to him. It''s okay, Wang Feng will also pay attention to the role of Huo Yuhao and the silver silkworm. Chapter 1083： Evolution of the practice method (4) What the silver silkworm spirit ring gave to Huo Yuhao was mental detection. But the soul abilities of the silver silkworm are spiritual sharing. It is still a combined spirit ability, but the scope is not wide. The effect is quite strong. However, these two spirit abilities were all affected by the Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm. Tianmeng Ice Silkworm gave that silver silkworm part of its original ability, which changed its spirit ring. Both of them are silkworms, so they can do so naturally. The silver silkworm was watching the battle, and with the life soul deed, the cultivation was rapidly increasing. And Huo Yuhao himself was cultivating those Tang Sect stunts, mainly using Xuan Tian Gong. This thing is of no use to Wang Feng, but it is still useful to Huo Yuhao, which can improve the quality of spirit power. "In fact, the cultivation of soul power over the years is of great importance. In addition to our Tang Sect''s Xuantian skill, the other major sects also have unique methods for soul power cultivation." Tang Ya explained along the way, "For example, the Blue Power Overlord Sect where Beibei is located is a sect of the same era as our Tang Sect. Probably after the concept of soul core was proposed, because the quality of soul power is related to soul core. A senior of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, who is seeking to change, created a special practice technique called Long Ting Gong. It is able to cultivate a special thunder soul power, which is great for the disciples of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon. Increased combat power." "Beibei is this kind of exercise. But this kind of exercise is flawed and can cause great harm to yourself. The more you go to the back, the greater the damage. Simply put, the life span is shorter." On the way, Tang Ya introduced to Huo Yuhao about the mainland. Wang Feng was also very interesting. It seems that the cultivation of the soul master still has some changes. After ten thousand years have passed, there are also exercises, not just Xiao Sans Xuantian Gong. Because the Blue Power Overlord Sect was not destroyed in the past, it can be preserved intact. Moreover, to be able to seek change, this sect should also survive forever. "Yes, according to the historical records of our sect. Although the Dragon Tinggong of our Blue Power Overlord Sect is powerful, it consumes too much of itself. Titled Douluo in the past has a very short lifespan." Beibei sighed, "Later, my father didn''t let me learn Long Ting Gong, but instead sent me to Tang Sect to learn Xuantian Gong... and later..." Speaking of this, Beibei looked at Tang Ya. Later, when he saw his heart, he really joined the Tang Sect... "Xuan Tian Gong is peaceful and peaceful, although there is no particularly strong increase in the Blue Electric Overlord Dragon''s martial arts. However, after practicing, the quality of the spirit power will still be improved, and the lifespan will also increase." Wang Feng commented, "Your father asked you to Coming to Tang Sect, it should be that you want to find a way to improve Long Ting Gong through the cultivation of Xuan Tian Gong." Beibei was startled. How could he think of this. Xuantian Gong is a secret that the Tang Clan didn''t pass on. At that time, he used his father to let him come to Tang Clan in order to secretly learn Xuantian Gong. Although he learned it later, he didn''t want to leak out the real Xuan Tian Gong. "Senior, I have been taught." Beibei said solemnly, but then said with a wry smile, "But the exercises were formed after the predecessors didn''t know how many times they tried them. How could it be so easy to change..." Wang Feng smiled and said, "But those predecessors don''t know that he will create these techniques? How can you know if you don''t try it?" Beibei nodded. "Your Blue Lightning Overlord Zong created this Long Ting Gong, who is amazing." Wang Feng sighed. For thousands of years, there have always been many powerful characters. Even though they were the only ones in Tang San''s time, they must have come out in large numbers later. The cultivation of a soul master, if it only relies on meditation, is only in the age of ten thousand years, it is somewhat symbolic. But now, those top soul masters cannot always be content with the status quo. Once encountered difficulties, they will seek change. Like Long Ting Gong, according to the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect because of the soul core concept, they created this method in order to condense a powerful Thunder soul core. When there is demand, there will naturally be creation. The seven major sects of the year did not disappear, and after the federation was unified, these sects could be kept for a long time as long as they did not mess up. In fact, the seven major sects at the time were all related to Wang Feng, except for the Clear Sky School, Wang Feng didn''t know much. Since they have something to do with Wang Feng, they are naturally unlikely to have major problems. "Except for the Long Ting Gong of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, the other major sects also have special soul power cultivation techniques. Such as the exquisite technique of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Hundred Cultivation Techniques of the Clear Sky Sect. They are all recorded in the history of these sects. The characters have been created and changed through generations." A triumphant smile appeared on Tang Yan''s face, "However, most of the cultivation techniques have more or less defects. Our Xuantian Gong is considered to be the most suitable for soul masters. There is no defect at all." "It is flawed, because their cultivation techniques are all aimed at the creation of martial souls from their own sects." Wang Feng said, "and Xuantian Gong is not aimed at a certain martial soul. This is not why you are proud. You see. Why are these sects not declining? It is because there are inherited martial spirits." "Why is the Tang Sect declining? Because the Tang Sect''s hidden weapon will never be better than the development of the Soul Guidance Device. But Wuhun is eternal." Wang Feng said sharply, "This is the world of a soul master. The cultivation of a soul master can leave the Tang Sect hidden weapon or even the soul guide device. But it is impossible to leave the inherited martial soul. Does Tang Sect have inherited martial soul?" Tang Ya was startled. There is a feeling of being awakened by a word. For a long time, she thought that Tang Sect''s current decline was actually affected by the Soul Guidance Device. But this, the reason for the real decline of the Tang Sect, was actually that there was no real martial arts heritage. In this world, only Wuhun is unique. No matter how great the development of the soul guide in the future is, it is impossible to leave Wuhun. Why did Bibi Dong formulate family planning for those title Douluos? Let them inherit the martial spirit? With Bibi Dong''s forward-looking at the time, this came to mind. This is a world of souls after all, and the quality of Wuhun almost determines the future of a person to a large extent ~www.novelhall.com~. And Wuhun is related to talent. Therefore, Wang Feng thinks that the stunts of Tang Sect are nothing. Anyone can create it. But Wuhun couldn''t create it. Exercises like Long Ting Gong. If Wang Feng wants to create it, it is actually very simple... He understands and understands the higher-level laws of life, the laws of time, and the laws of space. That is the great universe. Can understand some of those things. It can even create a soul deed of life that changes the rules of the world. What is it to him to practice exercises in this area? The reason he doesn''t need it is because he is special. Therefore, Wang Feng is even more displeased with cultivation techniques. And now the cultivation method is not popular. Chapter 1084： Is it my fault to be handsome? (Fives) "In fact, if the Tang Sect wants to expand its influence and return to its peak, it only needs to announce the Xuan Tian Gong to the world." Wang Feng then said, Because Xuantian Gong does not require a special martial arts spirit. Then, with this influence, the hidden weapon can be changed through the Soul Guidance Device. To learn new technologies. If you keep studying and changing, Tang Sect can still achieve Once the peak." "How can this..." Tang Ya shook her head repeatedly. The sect inheritance is too important to her. How can it be published? It is easy to change the hidden weapon through the Soul Guidance Device, but it is a bit difficult to do it. Tang Ya knows this. Wang Feng smiled and said nothing, the little girl''s road narrowed. However, the appearance of this technique now makes Wang Feng''s plan to create a technique that matches the soul deed of life. The further the cultivation system goes, it itself evolves with the development of society. But this is also an idea. The group was chatting. Tang Ya and Bei Bei admire this mysterious Senior Wang more and more. Because no matter what, even the following sentence of Senior Wang can give them a great inspiration. While Huo Yuhao, who was practicing diligently, Wang Feng had time to give pointers. As a super boss with a hundred-level large size, Wang Feng has been practicing for many years. Also comprehend some of the rules. This represents the highest source law of the universe. Wang Feng said unceremoniously about any practice or insights. In this world, no one is more brilliant than him. On this road, Wang Feng also found an interesting thing. The maps used by Tang Ya and others are still relatively traditional hand-drawn maps. But what Wang Feng used in his hands was given by Orange, and came from the Jietu Soul Guidance Device of the Sun Moon Empire. This thing is somewhat similar to those electronic map apps in previous lives. The bad ones are the various functions. As long as soul power is injected, the big map of the entire world will be clearly presented. And after zooming in, although there is no positioning function, I know where I am. Because there is no satellite, this kind of map is purely based on reconnaissance and then entered, which is more comprehensive and comprehensive than a simple hand-drawn map. The development of the Soul Guidance technology of the Wuhun Federation and the Sun-Moon Empire can be seen clearly with this simple map. At the same time, Wang Feng also learned the specific news of Shrek Academy. As the number one academy in the Federation, or the number one academy in the mainland, Shrek''s name has not changed. It is also called "Monster Academy" by many people. How powerful is Shrek Academy? Among the twelve Douluo Heavenly Kings today, at least six have studied in the academy. The top powerhouses in the three major political regions all come from Shrek Academy. As the cradle of the soul master world officially established by the Federation, Shrek Academy''s status is naturally extremely high. About a few days later, the four of them dared to go to Shrek Academy while chatting. To be precise, it was Shrek City. The city is specially divided and given to Shrek Academy by the Wuhun Federation. However, because of the integration of the Federation and the changes in the mainland, Wang Feng didn''t know what Shrek City was today. Built on a plain, it extends in all directions. Located at the junction of the three political districts. Looking at the city ahead, Wang Feng was a little bit emotional. From the outside of the city, you can see many buildings that are at least tens of meters high, even those hundreds of meters high. To a certain extent, the height of the building can measure the development and changes of an era. Out of the city. Suddenly, Wang Feng had the illusion of returning to the history books of the previous life, that decade. The Federation focused on the cultivation of soul masters, because soul guide technology did not pay much attention to it, so soul guide devices have not changed much in the past ten thousand years. The only thing that changed was the soul master. Wang Feng could feel the solid aura of many soul masters in the city. The only difference between these spirit masters and Wannian is now. Because of the energy tide, the soul master''s cultivation speed has become faster. But in order to be able to step into the next level more steadily, the soul master will stay at each level for a long time to stabilize. Otherwise, it will be difficult to condense the soul core in the future. A bit similar to soul power compression. But only passive compression, not as exaggerated as Wang Feng''s compression ten thousand years ago. Therefore, the overall strength will change significantly. Of course, this can no longer be compared. Because the soul master of ten thousand years ago can''t compare to the present. The twentieth level spirit master of the same level now can be compared to those thirty level spirit masters ten thousand years ago, and can even be completely defeated. Note that this is a common situation. Not a special case. "A good city!" Wang Feng sighed, and walked into the city with Tang Ya. As soon as he entered, Wang Feng felt countless lines of sight, converging on himself like a spotlight. "Oops... too handsome... easy to attract attention." Wang Feng suddenly forgot about this. But at this time, it was too late. Fortunately, the people in Shrek City are of high quality. Except for putting his gaze on Wang Feng, he didn''t really say that the crowd came, like taking medicine. But Wang Feng''s outrageously handsome appearance really made many people inseparable from the sight. There are a few really ready to move. "Oh, boy, it looks good." A woman with an extravagant dress, charming appearance, and an extraordinary figure in her thirties, lifted the curtain from the carriage and chuckled a few times, "Young man, seeing you are young, the fluctuation of spirit power is not obvious. Obviously. The talent is average. But its okay. If you dont want to work hard, just come to the aunt." "Auntie will satisfy you whatever you want." After speaking, the woman who claimed to be an aunt took out a name tag and handed it to Wang Feng. Wang Feng: "..." The other two smiled. Huo Yuhao asked with some doubts: "Why does this aunt say that she can go find her if she doesn''t want to work hard?" "This aunt should be engaged in the work of understanding and worrying, or enlightening others." Wang Feng explained to Huo Yuhao solemnly, "When we don''t want to work hard~www.novelhall.com~ she will enlighten us. Let us Rekindle hope and motivation. Keep working hard." "Oh~!" Huo Yuhao suddenly. Tang Ya and Bei Bei flushed with embarrassment. Of course they know what that means... "Senior...you..." Bei Bei snorted. "Is there a problem?" Wang Feng looked at the two of them, "Don''t I understand it right?" "Um...it seems right." Tang Ya and Bei Bei thought for a while, "but senior, would you like to wear a mask? Otherwise..." "Is it my fault that it''s handsome?" Wang Feng looked at them in disbelief. It has been thousands of years, and Wang Feng feels that he is no longer the man who liked to wear a mask. Maybe because this is a trumpet. "..." Tang Ya and Bei Bei suddenly felt critically hit. Chapter 1085： Statue of Shrek Academy (6) "Don''t worry. As long as I don''t stay here all the time. It won''t cause any riots." Wang Feng worshipped his hands, "it will leave them with a good memory. Who must want to have a good memory?" "..." Tang Ya and Bei Bei thought, seemingly reasonable. After all, seeing handsome guys, especially senior Wang who kill men, women and children, should be in a good mood all day, right? But if you keep watching, you will be addicted, not a good thing. With countless gazes, Tang Ya and Bei Bei quickly came to Shrek Academy. With the faces of Beibei and Tang Ya, Rao couldn''t bear the gaze along the way, even if those gazes were not toward them. Huo Yuhao was also embarrassed. After all, being watched by so many people, even Tang Ya and Bei Bei couldn''t stand him, let alone an eleven-year-old child. Tang Yan and Bei Bei looked at their faces calmly and calmly, at the moment they were carrying their hands on their backs, looking at Senior Wang at the gate of Shrek Academy. Suddenly he was extremely admired. Others are said. Senior Wang''s face is not only handsome, but also really thick. Along the way, like a okay person. Even later, many beautiful little girls came up to ask for acquaintance, but they were calmly rejected by Senior Wang. "Is this Shrek Academy?" Wang Feng looked at the college in front of him, as if he saw the college in his previous life... The gate is made of the bones of soul beasts, or a powerful fierce beast advocating fighting, slaughter the devil lion in battle. This kind of fierce beast admires fighting very much, as long as it encounters other spirit beasts, the only thing is to fight first. Using the bones of this soul beast, the car is made into this kind of gate. And the font on the door plaque that exudes a strong fighting atmosphere. All show the teaching philosophy of Shrek Academy. Advocating actual combat. Fighting power is king. No wonder it can become the number one college in the mainland. If you talk about history, Shrek has a long history, if you talk about theory, there are masters in the past, Shrek Academy definitely does not deny theory. If you still advocate actual combat and have federal support, how could it decline? "Does senior know what this gate is made of?" Bei Bei walked to Wang Feng''s side and asked. "A soul beast that is 138,500 years old, slaughtering a demon lion in a hundred battles." Wang Feng replied. Bei Bei was taken aback and was shocked, "The term of age is completely correct...but it is not called the Hundred Wars and the Demon Lion. It was called it many years ago, and we now call it the Hundred War Demon Lion. It is an extremely powerful one. The fierce beast was beheaded by a strong man in the academy at that time during the third soul beast battle, that is, when humans were fighting against the soul." "Later, the strong man did not collect the spirit ring of the Hundred Wars Slayer Demon Lion, but dissected the latter''s autopsy. The bones were made into the gate of Shrek Academy. Used to warn future generations, Shrek takes actual combat as its king. ." "Many newcomers who enter Shrek Academy will be affected by the remaining prestige in the bones of this gate when they first enter this gate. The courage is a little bit smaller, and they can''t even enter the gate." "This is also the most basic assessment of our Shrek Academy. If a freshman doesn''t even have the courage to step in. No matter how talented it is, it will not be useful." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng nodded. These concepts are not wrong, the Dean Shrek at the time was also a figure with ideas. "Yuhao, you can try it first." Tang Ya said, "Only by crossing this gate of a hundred battles, we can take you to sign up and participate in the rest of the assessment." Huo Yuhao nodded, gritted his teeth and walked over. Wang Feng watched quietly. Soon, Huo Yuhao failed. This gate is not only a test of will, but also a test of soul power. But Huo Yuhao didn''t give up. After trying ten times, his feet stepped in when he was in a trance. Huo Yuhao''s spirit power was insufficient, but his will was still very firm. This Wang Feng stepped on casually. When the previous foot stepped in, in the sea of ??knowledge, I remembered a high roar. A faint shadow appeared above the gate, roaring at the person who wanted to enter. "It turns out that a spirit ability with a spirit type is on this bone gate." Wang Feng was quite surprised. How could there be lingering power in the bones of a soul beast that has been more than 100,000 years old? I don''t even know how many years have passed since my consciousness. But it was attached with a spirit soul ability, and it was attached with a soul guide. Obviously, Shrek Academy is also studying Soul Guidance Device. This should be an imitating type of spiritual spirit ability, capable of imitating the phantom form of the one hundred thousand-year soul beast back then. With the help of these bones, it first caused psychological pressure on these students. When stepping into the gate, Will be displayed automatically. It creates an illusion like the coercion of a real one hundred thousand year soul beast. "Senior, do you feel it?" Beibei asked, "We students, entering will not cause such coercion. Only those who have been to Shrek Academy in the future will enter for the first time." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "So so." Beibei touched her nose and smiled awkwardly, "By the way, Senior, any time you enter this gate, you will charge ten Silver Soul Coins." "...There are such ghost rules?" Wang Feng said in amazement, "Who made the rules? It''s a bit dark?" "It was prescribed by the dean back then..." Bei Bei whispered, "This dean was the first founder of our Shrek Academy, Flanders!" "..." Wang Feng. The dean turned out to be a fool. Unexpectedly, his descendants are also so dark. Wang Feng was a little speechless. There is a difference between humans and gods. People in those days have already entered the loess. Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly had some vicissitudes. "Flander? Founder?" Huo Yuhao looked curious. "Yeah." Tang Ya smiled, "Yuhao wants to go and see? We have Shrek Academy, but there are several statues of peerless figures who crossed the continent. You will only participate in the first assessment three months later. , Just go to the registration level later." Huo Yuhao nodded, a little excited. "Senior also go and see it?" Tang Ya asked Wang Feng. "Go and see." Wang Feng said. Tang Ya and Bei Bei looked at each other, and they could not wait to lead them to the main path of the academy. The lush main road is very spacious, surrounded by rare plants. These plants exude pure heaven and earth vitality ~ www.novelhall.com~, making the heaven and earth vitality inside the entire college much purer and richer than outside. "There seem to be a lot of statues." But hundreds of meters away. The group saw the statue in front. Each statue is more than ten meters high, and the rock used is the precious gold jade rock. This kind of rock is best for carving. Especially carved characters. The surface of the figure will glow with a faint golden light, and it will also emit a jade-like luster. Able to reflect the expression, demeanor, and momentum of the character. At this time, many students gathered under the statue, and under each statue, they gathered together. But the most crowded... is the last statue, very weird... Ps: Let''s change six today... ahem. Chapter 1086： The last statue (1) The statues cast by Jin Yuyan are extremely powerful. There are several in a row, and each statue has a different shape. Each one is also full of history. The trendsetters who once represented Shrek''s first era are of great significance to the entire college. Wang Feng looked at these statues. I saw a lot of familiar faces. For a time, my heart was filled with emotion. Flander, Liu Erlong, master. These ten thousand years did not carry the memories of the past. It seems vivid. Then the Seven Shrek Monsters, headed by Tang San, all appeared in front of them. "Rong Rong and Zhu Qing have become statues, they are so beautiful." Wang Feng''s eyes fell mainly on these two people. Ning Rongrong''s statue is considered to be the most exquisite among the few, which has something to do with Ning Rongrong''s usual dress. Jewelry, her hair is neatly carved with long hair shawls, in a flying state. A pair of eyes are shining, agile and compelling. Although the delicate little face is not real skin, it is still beautiful. The Nine Treasure Star Pagoda in his hand is also engraved with many small stars in detail, which shows that Shrek Academy is very attentive to the statues of these people. Moreover, the statue can survive thousands of years and can be preserved so well without any damage. It must be repaired all year round. Compared with Zhu Zhuqing on the other side, his charm is even higher. I dont know how they spent these years in the God Realm? It suddenly occurred to Wang Feng that Bibi Dong and the others were in the God Realm, and hoped that they would not fight back and forth. At this time, Tang Ya on the side was also introducing these figures to Huo Yuhao. "Flander. We are the founder of Shrek Academy. The first-generation teacher of Liu Erlong Academy is also the founder. Yu Xiaogang, the soul figure who created many teaching concepts in the first generation of the college. These three teachers were Called the''Golden Iron Triangle''." Tang Ya pointed to the three statues in front of them separately, and solemnly said, "Their strength is not strong in the history of Shrek Academy. Even the spirit power level of many students in the inner courtyard now exceeds them. But their contribution is truly unique." Wang Feng looked at Liu Erlong, the founder, because when Shrek Academy was desperate, Liu Erlong changed the Blue Tyrant Academy to Shrek Academy, allowing Shrek Academy to take root in Tiandou City. Only then has the later college. As for the master, many teaching concepts have been set for Shrek Academy. It should be at that time that he and Tang San defeated the Evil Soul Master in the Far North and solved the soul beast army. The mainland has achieved true unity. At that time, Dean Flanders and the others were still teaching in the academy. Until the next hundred years ago, I heard Tang San and the others said that when the academy was on the right track, they traveled to the mainland. The matter of him being sealed in Wuse Mountain was of great importance, except for Tang San and the others who became gods, no one knew about it. "The next few people are the Shrek Seven Devils from ten thousand years ago?" Huo Yuhao looked at the statues behind with excitement, "I heard my mother told me their stories, and I heard that they all became legendary god-level powerhouses." Tang Ya smiled and nodded, then calmly looked at the last one. "The eldest Baihu Douluo Dai Mubai, the second is Jinhua Douluo Oscar, the third is Qianshou Douluo Tang San, and the fourth is Evil Phoenix Douluoma Hongjun. The fifth is Soft-Bone Douluo Xiaowu, which is mysterious. She is the wife of our ancestor Tang San of the Tang Clan, and she is also a 100,000-year-old soft bone rabbit who has cultivated a human form. The fifth is Nine Treasure Fighting Luo Ning Rongrong." "It''s also the first Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to have the strongest auxiliary spirit master with the mutant Nine Treasure Star Glass Tower. The last one is Youyue Douluo Zhu Zhuqing. Among the Seven Devils, Youyue Douluo''s strength is second only to To our ancestors of the Tang Sect. Her martial soul, Youyue Elf, has never appeared again." Below the seven statues. At the moment, students are all surrounded. "Sister Tang Ya, are there so many people here?" Huo Yuhao looked at the bottom of the statues, somewhat surprised. "Of course." Beibei said with a straight face, "These seven talents are the ceiling of our Shrek Academy''s history. They became god-level powerhouses back then and are naturally admired by others. Their popularity has never declined in these years. ." "After all, a god-level powerhouse, that represents the end of our soul master. How many of them can cross that threshold in the past ten thousand years? But seven of them have become god-level powerhouses, you can imagine ." Huo Yuhao nodded. God-level powerhouse, something far and out of reach. At this moment, as if he noticed something, Huo Yuhao said in surprise: "Big Brother Beibei, why is there a statue at the end? At the end, is he not as famous as the front? But how come he has the most people... Uh..." The last statue, because at the end, it is not clear to see. But the people around are the most... still girls. So many girls. Ma yeah. There was a mess in Huo Yuhao''s heart, and the statue was packed tightly underneath. It is true that almost 80% of them are girls, and the number of them is more than I remember the statues above. Because of the relatively long distance, Huo Yuhao could still hear a lot of quarrels vaguely. "Ahem..." Tang Ya coughed a few times and said, "This character is a must in our mainland. A legend in the legend... This statue is not only found here, but also in our Tang Sect. Every major sect has one. ." "Even in the Central Martial Soul Palace, there is one doing it. But that one is a bit different." Hearing this, Huo Yuhao seemed to have thought of something, and couldn''t help but suddenly said: "I know who it is, I heard my mother say... he should be the dream of thousands of young girls in the mainland, a legendary man like a god, and the most beautiful man in the world. A peerless character, no one knows who he will be on September 1, right?" Wang Feng: "..." Oh, I didn''t expect these people in later generations to be so discerning. Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking. "In our Shrek Academy, he is called Jiuyikai and his real name is Wang Feng." Beibei looked at the statue and exclaimed, "In Tangmen, he is the elder of Tangmen. In the Central Wuhun Palace, he is the former Pope in white." Huo Yuhao was taken aback, so many identities? He knows one, open this on September 1st. It is popular among the people. The main reason is that the name is too meaningful. "No wonder there are so many girls..." Huo Yuhao said ~www.novelhall.com~Go, take you to see him. " Tang Ya glanced at Wang Feng. The group walked towards the last statue. Wang Feng also saw this statue of himself, the image of himself once opened on September. The black robe and white mask, but only half of his cheeks were exposed, exactly like himself. Naturally, his appearance cannot be changed. In addition, various weapons formed by the Xuanming thorn, the most symbolic of the opening of September 1st, also appeared behind the statue. He raised his head slightly, his momentum was majestic, just half of his cheek, but it was also shocking. In addition, the other hand of the statue holds a mysterious green lotus martial soul, exuding scorching power. Chapter 1087： Im his ancestor (2) "Did you bring half a mask?" Walking over, Huo Yuhao said curiously. "It''s only half a picture..." Bei Bei stared at the statue, "Only the statue of the Pope in white in the heart of the Central Wuhun Palace." "Why is it only half?" Huo Yuhao looked at the half of his cheek, feeling a little familiar. "There is another allusion to this matter." Tang Ya chuckled, "Legend has it that these statues have already been built in a hundred years after the mainland agreed to it. This was the first federal leader Bibi Dong agreed." "Later, the Federation invited a current master carver to erect monuments and statues for these people. Especially the legendary figure of September 1st. There are several. But unfortunately, this master carver will only be the first The statue of the "Pope in White" was completed and placed in the Central Wuhun Palace." "But in the second seat, I can no longer carve a complete statue. Each statue has only half a cheek." Hearing this, Huo Yuhao was immediately surprised. Listening to Wang Feng, he was also a little strange. "Xiao Yuhao, do you know the reason for this?" Tang Ya asked. Huo Yuhao shook his head. "It''s easy..." Tang Ya shrugged, "When the master engraver was carving the second statue, that half of his face was only half carved, and the whole person was completely obsessed with the past, and was fascinated by the charm of the white pope. The level of carving has been greatly reduced, and the other half of the face is no longer capable of portraying it." "Later, there were several generations of sculptors who did not believe in evil. After seeing the complete statue in the Central Wuhun Palace, they planned to fill in the missing pieces. However, after coming out of the Central Wuhun Palace, they never failed to restore the nine. The first half of the opened one has filled in the gaps completely." "All of them were fascinated by the face of the Pope in white. Afterwards, many great carving masters who flocked to claim that they were unable to carve the complete face of September 1st. Forcibly carving it out is blasphemy and disrespect. I couldn''t reach the hurdle in my heart. I didn''t even touch the carving knife in the second half of my life." After listening. Huo Yuhao was stupid on the spot. Damn it, is it so mysterious? "So, this Jiuyikai complete peerless face, few in the world know it. But just this half of the face is already fascinated by many of Shrek''s academies, and he is dizzy." Tang Ya sighed. "Our college, there are many highly talented female students in the inner courtyard, desperately trying to enter the Central Martial Spirit Palace. Do you think it is for power and strength?" "No! That''s what they want to see with their own eyes, the peerless charm of the pope in white!" Wang Feng on the side: "..." To be honest, Wang Feng is a bit deceptive. He himself was shocked when he heard this story. Is it so exaggerated? However, although the incarnation of the deity has the same appearance as the body. But there are differences in temperament. Temperament generally does not only refer to appearance, but also a kind of special charm that a person has inside out. With his hundred-level spirit power and Chaos Qinglian martial arts, there is indeed a difference. But after thinking about it, Wang Feng roughly understood something. "Sister Tang Ya, how do I feel, where I really want to see this half of the face?" Huo Yuhao suddenly became confused. He looked at Wang Feng and said, "Teacher, do you think this half of the face seems a bit familiar... Oh, teacher, you seem a bit like..." When he was half talking, Huo Yuhao was stunned. Tang Ya and Bei Bei also set their sights on Wang Feng. They sensed it before. They don''t know how many times they have seen this statue. Tang Ya was anxious to return, just to be sure whether this statue and this mysterious expert are really the same. Now it seems...looks like it is really the same! Is he really a descendant of Tang Sect elder Wang Feng? Tang Ya and Bei Bei looked at each other. "Like?" Wang Feng shook his head and said, "How can this kid compare with me on September 1st?" Hearing this, Tang Ya and Bei Bei were stunned? ? ? ? "Teacher, do you know this 9-Yi Kai?" Huo Yuhao was also stunned. "Of course I do." Wang Feng said without embarrassment, "He borrowed my pseudonym, Wang Feng, to enter the world. It was because of his strength that I taught. Therefore, he borrowed my name from his real name, and then changed his name to Jiuyikai, Baiyi taught Zong wait." Hearing this, Tang Ya and Bei Bei petrified on the spot. "Pre...senior, you..." Tang Ya stammered at Wang Feng, "Is he related to you?" "Of course it does matter." Wang Feng continued, "He is my junior! I am considered his ancestor. That kid''s real name is Wang Hao." "..." The two of them grew their mouths and looked at Wang Feng with shock. He must be talking nonsense, right? Absolutely? Isn''t the cow blowing like that? "The teacher is..." Huo Yuhao asked cautiously, "Could it be that you have lived for ten thousand years?" Speaking out, Huo Yuhao thought this question was a bit stupid. How can people live so long? Even a god-level powerhouse can''t live for 10,000 years? Tang Ya and Bei Bei smiled awkwardly. If they were replaced by another person, they would only think they were mentally ill. But this mysterious master Wang Feng is indeed extraordinary. But they also don''t believe it at all. This was an answer that the two of them never expected. Tang Ya originally thought that this mysterious man, Wang Feng, would be a descendant of his own Tang Sect elder Wang Feng. But I didn''t expect that this mysterious master Wang Feng would actually say... he is the ancestor of the great elder Wang Feng? Also said that the real name of the elder Wang Feng is Wang Hao? "What is a mere ten thousand years?" Wang Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know how many years I have lived." At this time, Long Xie in the soul space could not help but smile, "Boss, you are too shameless, is it okay to be your own ancestor?" However, Wang Feng flickered with a serious face, "Back then, I sensed that I still had blood in this world, that is, Wang Hao''s boy. I found him, taught him for a period of time, and activated his hidden martial arts. Soul...This is what you will meet afterwards on September 1st, the Pope in white or something. But I didn''t expect that kid would even be able to make you famous." "But it is also true, since it is inherited by me, how can it be unknown?" After speaking, Wang Feng sighed. Put it all right. At this moment, a clear voice sounded from behind: "Nonsense! On September 1st, Wang Feng is a strong man beyond the **** level, who are you? Dare to call himself his ancestor?" In this crisp voice, there was a domineering look. When I hear it, I know that the owner of the voice must be a proud person. However, in the words ~www.novelhall.com~ there is also respect for this nine-one. So there was a hint of anger in the words. Although the voice was crisp, it was extremely loud, and the people who gathered in front of the statue were all attracted. At the moment they were attracted, they were all dumbfounded. At the same time, Wang Feng also turned around and looked at the master with the clear voice behind him. But it is also an extraordinary handsome boy. It looks about the same age as Huo Yuhao, but he was born with a face like a white jade, and his eyes looked like stars. At the moment when Wang Feng turned around, the young man was shocked, apparently frightened by Wang Feng''s appearance. At this time, many people even rubbed their eyes, seeming to wonder if they were mistaken. Because as long as you have eyes, you can see clearly, the mysterious young man in front of you is indeed very similar to the half of the face on the statue. Chapter 1088： He is so handsome even if he brags (3) "Wow... So handsome! How can he really look like Jiuyikai?" "Will it be a descendant of September 1st? But it has been thousands of years. Even if there are descendants, it would have changed a lot, right?" "Didn''t you hear what the young man said just now? This person claims to be the ancestor figure of September 1st. Where''s the ancestor. I have given guidance on September 1..." "He''s so handsome as well." "..." For a time, they whispered. "Oh?" Wang Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at the young man. He couldn''t help but smile, "I said yes, if you don''t believe it, then don''t believe it." Do not know why. Looking at the mysterious young man in front of him, a strange feeling arose in the boy''s heart. It is strange, there is a kind of closeness, it is hard to get angry. Even more surprised, the other half of this young man''s face was exactly the same as Pope Wang Feng in white. "Huh, I think you are pretending to be Uncle Feng...Senior on September 1st, right?" The young man looked around with cold eyes, "Or else, or you are the Wang Hao you are talking about? You Wang Feng is your ancestor. You are Wang Feng''s younger generation? If not, you will show your spirit power and level, so you can see it at a glance." "Jiuyikai is a powerhouse beyond the **** level. As his ancestor, you are naturally stronger than him." When Wang Feng heard the words, he laughed a few times and said, "I, Wang Feng, act alone, so why don''t I want others to prove and explain? You just treat me as nonsense..." ""juvenile. After saying this, Wang Feng left. Tang Ya and Bei Bei looked at each other, as if they were saying: Is it true? The difference in strength between the two is so great that it is impossible to have any authenticity. But this mysterious master Wang Feng didn''t have any explanation, but it was even more suspicious. Huo Yuhao also hurriedly left. However, the young man looked at Wang Feng''s back unevenly, a strange light flashed in his eyes. Tang Ya and Bei Bei didn''t ask more about the statue here, but the doubts in their hearts still remained. However, the appearance of Wang Feng caused a great shock to this Shrek Academy. In any case, with his dignity, so similar to the half of the face that opened on September 1, it will always attract attention. Wang Feng originally wanted to see the specific location of the Sea God Pavilion, but the impact was a little bit big, so he left Shrek Academy in advance and found a hotel to rest. I plan to visit Shrek Academy again tomorrow. Huo Yuhao was officially admitted to Shrek Academy as a special student. Wang Feng didn''t take much care, just let him develop on his own. At this stage, he should teach what should be told and what should be explained. The atmosphere of the college is something he should experience at his age. Instead, it''s useless to stay by your side. "It seems that Xiao Wutong, the girl, really ran into the lower bounds..." Wang Feng recalled the young man he saw during the day. With his perception, naturally he can easily see the other party''s disguise. "Xiao San, Xiao San, your God Realm has lost contact with Douluo Continent. Why are you so careless that your daughter also sneaked away from the Lower Realm?" Wang Feng was a little speechless. This is not a good thing. Is it possible that I have to help Xiaosan see his daughter? Forget it, go with the flow. Wang Feng meditated. Xiao Wutong''s memory seemed to be blocked. She went down from the God Realm without permission. She was not a god. It stands to reason that it cannot be as simple as the memory being blocked. Unless someone in the lower realm helps her... well... it should be Da Ming Er Ming, right? After the two guys were resurrected by Tang San, according to Xiao San''s description, he arranged to take over Clear Sky School. Thought for a while. Wang Feng sighed, then released Long Xie. "Boss, that boy, I feel a little familiar with my breath. Have I visited you long ago?" Lie on the ground. Some lazily rolled. On the eve of coming to Shrek, Long Xie''s cultivation base had reached a thousand years. After practicing with Wang Feng and absorbing the drop of Wang Feng''s blood, Long Xie''s strength can be said to be the same as riding a rocket. However, it may take some time to reach ten thousand years. Wang Feng''s spirit power level also increased by two levels. In just a few days, it can be said that the strength has improved significantly. Thousands of years later, Long Xie has one more soul skill: Rock Dragon Soul Eater. It is a relatively special soul skill, because Long Xie''s soul itself has evil thoughts, this has not changed. After combining with this rock rock dragon, adding that drop of Wang Feng''s blood and life soul deed, this rock rock dragon is naturally extraordinary. With the improvement of the cultivation base, changes have taken place slowly. The more you practice to the back, the greater the change. This Rock Dragon Soul Devouring Wave is a special soul skill. There are two situations. One is the passive energy attack that can swallow the enemy and bounce back to the enemy. The other is to spray an earthy yellow light wave that can petrify the enemy, causing great damage to the enemy. In fact, according to normal circumstances, Wang Feng''s spirit power level at this time should have reached more than 30 levels. But the seven purple origins require soul power, which is too much. The first one is not enough. Wang Feng can only infuse the purple essence of the soul power he has absorbed in a large amount and compress it highly. "I did visit me." Wang Feng nodded. "That''s interesting." Long Xie smiled, "Couldn''t this be your brother''s daughter? It seems that something is really wrong with the God Realm... By the way, the boss, why are you going to Sea God Pavilion? What''s so good about that place?" Wang Feng smiled. Xindao, I don''t know where the system punches in. "Revisit the old place and remember the past." Wang Feng said casually. "Fart!" Long Xie said uneasily, "There are many strong people in the Sea God Pavilion. I think the boss, you want me to be beaten, right? You want to enter Sea God Pavilion, the Shrek Academy person, I will definitely make a lot of demands. I will be beaten even worse if I force myself." "Once the fight starts, you, the boss, can only let me play, now Brother Lin has not come out!" Long Xie is clever. Guessed it in one go. "Isn''t that right?" Wang Feng asked in amazement, "The harder you are beaten, the faster your cultivation will increase. By the way, you can also help me spread the life soul deed. Your boss will benefit me more." He did benefit. The dragon evil for thousands of years. At this time, Wang Feng''s first spirit ring had also reached a thousand years. From white ~www.novelhall.com~ to purple. The start is very low, but the growth rate is so fast! A thousand-year-old rock dragon strike is strong. The increase directly went from 50% to a 200% increase in attack and defense. At the same time, it comes with special attack effects of rock formation and rock strength. Rock Jin, as the name suggests, is a special force that is sent into the enemy''s body through attack and contact. This special rock formation effect of Rock Jin directly affects soul power! Makes the opponent''s spirit power stagnant and difficult to mobilize! Rock formation and rock strength, one outside and one inside, are two big seals. With this punch now, even the centipede, which has been ten thousand years old, cannot break free. This is the change brought about by the life soul deed giving the soul ring growth. Chapter 1089： Honorary King (4) The spirit abilities have evolved, not simply become stronger. The evolution of soul skills refers to the acquisition of new abilities. The enhancement of soul abilities is merely an improvement of the original ability. For most spirit masters, it is almost impossible for the spirit ability to evolve. It just means that as the level of spirit power increases, the spirit ability will increase. But the life soul contract will do. "That''s too much." Long Xie turned over, "Boss, I found that this Rock Rock Dragon really seems to have a trace of the blood of the descendants of the nine dragons of the Dragon God... Originally, this trace of blood is impossible to awaken. Yes. This probability is probably equal to one in a million... But, boss, your blood is really amazing." "It is very likely that this bloodline of this rock dragon will be awakened. At that time, after I have evolved, it is very likely that I will have a truly pure bloodline of the Dragon God..." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was taken aback. He had heard Dragon God say that the Dragon God has nine direct descendants, all of whom have the purest Dragon God bloodline. All of them are super strong. In the Star Dou Great Forest, the "Ditian Cub" in Long Xie''s mouth is the descendant of one of them. "Which one?" Wang Feng asked. "I won''t tell you." Long Xie smiled, "But this bloodline is too weak. To fully awaken this bloodline, you may need a few more drops of blood from the boss to help me evolve several times." "Do you dare to sell it to me?" Wang Feng sneered, "I know which one it is, but don''t worry. If this is the case, that would be just right." This is actually quite easy to guess. According to the attributes of Yanyanlong, you can guess it. But to be honest, Wang Feng didn''t think of this. With his essence and blood, it can also stimulate the bloodline of this rock dragon. Wang Feng estimated that this should not be as simple as one or two drops of Long Xie''s theory. After all, this rock dragon really contains the blood of the Dragon God, so I don''t know how weak it is. The probability of one in a million is always conservative by Dragon Evil. It is one in ten million, one in a billion is not an exaggeration. Generally speaking, it is impossible for a bloodline to awaken at all. Even this kind of bloodline is too weak to have any effect on the rock dragon. That''s why Rock Rock Dragon is a very ordinary soul beast. "Speaking of which, I don''t know what new changes have been made to this fellow Lin Jun?" Long Xie was quite curious, "I feel that this is born out of an egg, and there should be some changes. It is no longer just Bingmullin who controls the power of heaven and earth." Wang Feng smiled, it may take some time. You will see it soon. One person and one animal chatted for a while. They practiced till the next day. The next day, Wang Feng came to Shrek Academy again. "Brother Wang, I told the academy about your desire to go to Sea God Pavilion... it may be a little troublesome." Beibei said helplessly, "Because of what happened yesterday, the academy also knows. Jiuyikai is a highly respected figure in the academy, to be precise, a figure respected very much by the mainland." "You said that again, the college does not have a very good impression of you. But the college does not intend to embarrass you." "If you want to enter the Sea God Pavilion, you can only get the recognition of the Sea God Pavilion." Beibei and Tang Ya actually did what he could do. Shrek Academy is now divided into internal and external schools. The outer courtyard is equivalent to the sixth grade of elementary school. The inner courtyard is the middle and high school. Of course, this is just an analogy. There are a total of twelve academic years. Among them, it is divided into two major systems, Wuhun system and soul guidance system. Both Beibei and Tang Ya were in the outer courtyard. If only a student from the outer courtyard wanted to intervene in the Sea God Pavilion, it would be absolutely impossible. But the two of them have special identities, one is the sect master of the Tang Sect, and the other is the legend of the blue electric power king Zong. Tang Sect has always had an excellent relationship with Shrek Academy. With this relationship, there is room for discussion on this matter. Otherwise, everyone wants to enter the Sea God Pavilion? With the pride of Shrek Academy, no bird can bird each other. "Who is the master of the contemporary Sea God Pavilion?" Wang Feng asked. "The inner courtyard calls him Old Xuan..." Beibei said cautiously, "It''s a rank ninety-nine titled Douluo... the strength is terrifying. At the same time, he is also one of the three honorary heavenly kings besides the Twelve Douluo heavenly kings in the Central Wuhun Palace." Wang Feng nodded slightly. The Twelve Great Douluo Heavenly Kings came from three major political regions. Each administrative district has four places. These twelve Great Douluo Heavenly Kings all have real decision-making power. In addition to the top strength, the power is also great. The honorary king is especially established. It only enjoys reputation and represents the highest federal force. Does not have decision-making power. The main reason is that Shrek Academy has a special status and will not participate in various political affairs, so the pavilion master of the Sea God Pavilion cannot become the 12 Great Douluo Heavenly Kings. Otherwise, the power of Shrek Academy would be too great. Once the college is doped with rights, the original intention of the college will be influenced by various political affairs, and the purpose will become impure. It is also with the title of Honorary King that Shrek Academy can implement many strict regulations. These strict regulations have enabled Shrek Academy to go to this day and still be prosperous. "The other two honorary kings are on the Sea God Island and the Far North." Bebedo said, "This kind of honorary king is a symbol of honor and a symbol of federal recognition. There are only three places." Wang Feng nodded slightly and said, "Let''s go. I want to see, how difficult is it to get in the Sea God Pavilion in this college?" Tang Ya and Bei Bei nodded, and then led Wang Feng toward Shrek Academy. Today''s Shrek Academy seems particularly lively. The cause of the excitement was naturally due to Wang Feng''s words and respect in front of the statue yesterday. When Tang Ya and Bei Bei took Wang Feng into Shrek Academy again, there were many people on both sides of the avenue, all watching with excitement. However, these are all students from the outer courtyard. Tang Ya and Bei Bei bite the bullet, and led Wang Feng along the avenue through the different colored teaching buildings. Came to the shore of an artificial lake. The rich heaven and earth vitality spread over the surface, and the lake is shining with smoke and willow on the bank, and the intoxicating halo is rippling. There is a small island in the center of a lake with a radius of several kilometers. Above the island is the Sea God Pavilion. The reason why it is called the Sea God Pavilion is because in the fourth soul beast formation, the sea soul beast and the land creatures battle, the Sea God Island is a great help to mankind. In addition, Tang San, one of the Shrek Seven Devils, became a god-level powerhouse at first and was revered as the Sea God. Shrek Academy has established Poseidon Pavilion~www.novelhall.com~ which brings together the top experts in the Academy and the most talented students. There is no path to the central island. Either fly over or swim over. At this moment, right in front of the island, there are several teachers standing on the shore, with cold faces at this moment. Everyone exudes an extremely powerful aura. "You are Wang Feng? I heard Xiaoya say, do you want to enter the Sea God Pavilion?" A woman in her forties in the front stepped out with a deep smile on her face, "Dare to call herself the ancestor of Pope Wang Feng in white, do you know that if you let the Central Wuhun Palace Got it, are you committing a crime?" Ps: More tomorrow, so much today... Chapter 1090： All for your good (1) There was a refreshing breeze blowing by the lake. If it is in the past, many student couples enjoy this refreshing breeze together. But now it''s just a breeze passing over my shoulders, and I feel nothing. The spirit is all concentrated in the front. By the lakeside, the surrounding students watched the confrontation between the mysterious man and the teachers. said it was a crime, but this is true. If it''s just claiming to be the ancestor of other people, this is actually nothing, even the college will not care too much. But Pope Wang Feng in white is too special. He is not only very popular in Shrek Academy, but also very popular in the entire Federation. The reason is very simple. In the five soul beast battles that year, three of them were related to the eight overlords of the Far North, and they repeatedly helped mankind at critical moments. The reason why these eight overlords made their move was only because of the white-clothed Pope Wang Feng. It is said that the Pope in White and the eight soul beast overlords of the Far North are a partnership. Therefore, the Federation attaches great importance to this. What the teacher said is not wrong. If the Federation knew that someone would dare to claim to be the patriarch of the Pope in white, it would be a crime. However, Wang Feng smiled. These people obviously wanted to disarm him, to threaten him with this, and to suppress him, but they didn''t really want to do so. Otherwise, Shrek Academy had already passed yesterday''s events directly to the Federal Headquarters. "It''s no use saying more." Wang Feng looked at the Sea God Pavilion on the lake island in front of him, "You can do whatever you can with Shrek Academy. I am here to enter the Sea God Pavilion, but I am not arguing with you about who I am. This is not important." The opposite teacher was taken aback. looked at the mysterious man in front of him for a while, and he didn''t know how to start. They really came to give this "Wang Feng" offense. If you really want to deal with the other party, just tell the Federation Wuhun Palace about this, and the Federation Headquarters will send someone there as early as last night. However, he didn''t do it. In fact, he wanted to do it, but was suppressed by the dean. is weird. Wang Feng said in his heart, if there really is a complete statue of him in the Central Wuhun Palace. will definitely know that his appearance is exactly the same as Wang Feng, if he sends someone to come. It is impossible to inquire, at most it is to inquire. Wang Feng is not afraid of making trouble. He has the capital to make trouble. He is not the previous Wang Feng, and he has to calculate the strength of both sides in everything. Also worry about the threat of Title Douluo. Now practicing the trumpet, he doesn''t need to do it. So he has not worn a mask all the time. "Good guy, just show up when you come up." A teacher murmured, "Crazy enough." At this time, Wang Feng said again: "Look at the gates of your Shrek Academy. They are all carved from the bones of a madman with a hundred battles. The school motto is actual combat as the king. If you talk nonsense here, why don''t you just do it?" In the soul realm space, Long Xie roared: "Boss, you take the initiative to take the initiative, how many beatings will I have to wait?" "It''s all for your own good." Wang Feng said in a voice transmission, "Don''t worry, if it is too weak, I will solve it directly and will not let you out." "..." Long Xie. and heard what Wang Feng said. In an instant, the air seemed to freeze a few times. There was an uproar surrounding the academy. Tang Ya and Bei Bei next to shed cold sweats. This mysterious expert really didn''t follow the routine, and without waiting for a few teachers to play, he opened up the trick and started to do it. Instead, the teachers in the academy have fallen into a passive position. "it is good!" The middle-aged woman who spoke at the beginning laughed, "However, I can see it as a challenge to our Shrek Academy?" Although she is smiling, everyone can feel the coldness in her words. The same goes for the other teachers. aura, involuntarily emanating from them. Wang Feng smiled without saying a word, the meaning was obvious. "Then go to the Soul Fighting Zone, he is right." The middle-aged woman said lightly, "Actual combat is king, I agree with him. Since you want to challenge our Shrek Academy, then we will stay with you to the end. You If you really have that strength, the door of the Sea God Pavilion will naturally open for you." "My name is Zhou Yi and I am a teacher in the outer courtyard." "You have to challenge, not me alone, but Shrek Academy." The teacher named Zhou Yi has a cold tone, but his seemingly old face has an interesting expression. Fighting spirit area. is a competition venue specially set up by Shrek Academy for students'' actual combat. is also the most lively place in the academy. For a soul master, fighting is the most direct way of expression. In addition, it is also a place where many soul masters earn extra money, and it is also one of the requirements for grade promotion. But today, it is relatively rare for a teacher-level figure to board the stage of soul fighting. The students were overwhelmed when they saw it. This mysterious and extremely handsome man was going to challenge Shrek Academy. This is a big deal. You need to know the teachers of Shrek Academy, even the teachers of the Outer Academy, start from the soul emperor level. The news was like a violent wind that swept the entire outer courtyard in an instant, and even the inner courtyard had quite a few students rushing over. Sea God Pavilion, a conference room. "Who is this Wang Feng?" Spacious conference room~www.novelhall.com~On the oval conference table in the center, there are only a few people. "Now that the pavilion master and Elder Mu are not here, Dean Yan has gone to the Wuhun Palace again. It''s really hard to deal with this person for a while. Is it possible that he really let him challenge our Shrek Academy like this?" A woman in her 30s frowned and spoke. "To tell you the truth, these few years have dared to have a relationship with those who want to get into the academy. What are the descendants of the illegitimate son of Tang San''s ancestor, the descendants of Dean Flander''s distant cousin, what Evil Phoenix Douluo used to suppress evil fire when he was young The descendants who have been merciful in Goulan...there are simply endless, and we can be regarded as having a lot of knowledge. But this is the first time I have met anyone who dares to have a relationship with the Pope in white." A sturdy man who appeared to be in his 40s or 50s said with a smile, "But, this is a good thing, we just need to watch the fire from the other side." "Little money makes sense." said with a slightly mild laugh, "Our Shrek Academy is most afraid of challenges. It doesn''t matter if he pretends to be someone, but if he passes the level, he really wants to enter our Sea God Pavilion." "Le Xuan, you, as the great sister of the Sea God Pavilion, are now the Seven Ring Soul Sage. Go out to see the situation and see how strong this Wang Feng is." "Yes." A gentle voice came. Fighting spirit area. This place is the first time for Huo Yuhao. . is located in the north of the Wuhun campus. It has a wide range and is an independent building. presents a hollow building, and you can see many lively scenes inside. Chapter 1091： Fighting Soul (2) Soul Fighting Platform is built with a special Soul Guidance Device, generally divided into two types. The first is a pure white low-level soul fighting platform. There is also a pure black advanced soul fighting platform. This kind of soul fighting platform was developed by the soul guide system. The difference between a high-level and a low-level lies in whether it can withstand the attack of the soul-sage-level powerhouse. Most of the students in the outer school are useful white low-level soul fighting platforms. The black soul fighting platform is generally used by teachers for teaching. Because the teachers are relatively strong, when they often demonstrate battles for students, they will board the black soul fighting platform. So it is also called a teaching fighting platform. The Shrek Academy, which focuses on actual combat, established the Soul Fighting Zone, naturally to cultivate students'' combat ability. Often a sixth-grade student doesn''t know how many battles he will have to go through, or how many times he will have to board the fighting spirit stage. Among the many colleges in the mainland, the Soul Fighting Platform of Shrek Academy is the most among all academies. Inside this semi-circular hollow building, there are hundreds of soul fighting platforms, densely presented. Every day, this place is overcrowded. On the other side, there are twenty black soul fighting platforms. In Wang Fengs mental scan, the interior of these fighting platforms is composed of many complicated mechanisms, not just purely using rare construction materials. Ten thousand years ago, the Soul Guidance Device was rarely applied to the Soul Fighting Stage, and it was often made of very special materials. Enhance tolerance. "Is he still your master?" At this moment, among the crowd, a young man looked at Huo Yuhao next to him with arrogance, "You, master, just pretend to be the ancestor of September 1st. In order to enter the Sea God Pavilion, you dare to challenge Shrek Academy. Among other things, few people have this kind of courage." "However, based on what I know about Sea God Pavilion. He doesn''t have any chance." Huo Yuhao heard this, frowning and looking at the young man displeased. This boy is really the boy who questioned the teacher before. After successfully enrolling in school and assigning a place of residence, Huo Yuhao did not expect that this boy would still be his roommate? "Wang Dong, my teacher not only has courage, but also strength." Huo Yuhao retorted, "He will definitely enter the Sea God Pavilion." He thought that this teenager should be a senior student, but he did not expect that the other party was just like him. Both start the same, and he is not afraid of each other. "Hmph, I knew about Sea God Pavilion before I came here." Wang Dong snorted coldly, "Sea God Pavilion is the core of Shrek Academy. Even the disciples of the inner courtyard, few can enter it. There is Shrek inside. The most powerful group of people in the academy is the place where the elders of the academy are enshrined. They are at least the existence of Title Douluo...Even ordinary teachers are not qualified to enter there." "Only at the level of dean and deputy dean can you enter." "Do you think your teacher has that strength?" The two argued. Huo Yuhao flushed, "If you have that strength, you have to fight to know! The teacher is not an ordinary soul master!" He suddenly remembered... the teacher''s spirit power level seems to be only more than ten... the students of the Sea God Pavilion started out as the soul emperor. , for example, the teachers of the foreign college on stage. One of them heard from Big Brother Beibei that they were new teachers in the first grade. is extremely difficult to deal with. Not to mention comparing with the teachers of the outer courtyard, even if there are many students, the spirit power level is not comparable. But Huo Yuhao thought again that the strength of the teacher could not be judged by the spirit power level. "Then let''s make a bet." The teenager named Wang Dong suddenly smiled, "You beat me in the dormitory yesterday. If you, the master...not to enter the Sea God Pavilion, if he can defeat these few Master. From now on I will call your boss, if you dont win, you will call me boss!" "I don''t want to be your boss, and I don''t want to call you boss." Huo Yuhao shook his head, "I don''t want to bet on the victory of the teacher." Hearing this, Wang Dong glanced at Huo Yuhao in surprise, "I didn''t see it, you still have a lot of affection for you, the master. But with your talent and aptitude, 80% of them are special invited students from Shrek Academy. His ability to accept you as a disciple proves that his vision is average." "Heh." Huo Yuhao said, "But yesterday you were defeated by a person with very ordinary talent and aptitude like me?" Wang Dong suddenly said nothing. just a little unwilling in his eyes, after entering the dormitory yesterday. I heard that this young man is the apprentice who claims to be the ancestor of September 1st. He was not happy at the time, so he laughed fiercely, and planned to teach him a lesson. But the opponent is too weak, so he doesn''t have a martial spirit. But unexpectedly, he still lost. At this time, in his sight, the outrageously handsome "Wang Feng" finally boarded the Soul Fighting Platform. "Watch the show!" A smile appeared at the corner of Wang Dong''s mouth. on stage. Wang Feng stood on the stage quietly, with a peerless look. Don''t say anything else, but his appearance and temperament really make most of the students fall for it. However, the teachers on the opposite side are obviously all people who have grown up and have experienced ups and downs. Naturally, it will not be greatly affected. first timing. The teacher named Zhou Yi took the lead, leaving six spirit rings flashing on his body. Three purple and three black. A real soul emperor powerhouse! Wuhun is a ruler ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a ruler. "Damn, I said how this Wuhun gave me a familiar feeling... It turned out to be Zhou Yi, an old monster!" "This is the famous devil teacher in the outer courtyard! The retention rate of the students in her hands is less than 50%!" "I heard that I used to teach the sixth grade. Later, because of the strict methods, he was placed in the first grade. I don''t know which class will be so unlucky this year..." "Just look at her martial arts soul, is that student afraid of her?" Caution Ruler, it is conceivable to have this kind of equipment as a teacher of Wuhun. Moreover, it is not an ordinary ruler, it is a black iron ruler. Anyone who dares to be disobedient will have to blossom once the ruler comes down. "Zhou Yi, the head teacher of the fifth class of the first grade of the outer courtyard, the 67th grade war spirit emperor, the Wuhun Xuantie ruler." Zhou Yi squinted and looked at the man in front of him. The teachers in the Waiyuan are not much better than her. Otherwise, it is not that they were pushed out to negotiate with this mysterious Wang Feng. In fact, they could walk on the stage of soul fighting, which they did not expect. In the original plan, I just wanted to make things difficult for the other party. Just let the other person leave. After all, they have not seen this situation. But never expected that the other party would take the initiative to attack. "So many years have passed... It''s still the old way of signing up to fight." Wang Feng was a little funny. . However, his purpose today is here, so he also said: "Wang Feng, eighteenth-level soul master, spirit angel." Chapter 1092： Gwangmyeong Goddess Butterfly (3) In an instant. Hearing this, the audience fell silent. The eighteenth level, three words, simply made the audience sluggish... are those teachers who have been stunned for a long time? is full of question marks, already shocked. Level 18? Is he kidding us? This kind of reverse shock comes entirely from the high expectations of many people. I thought that this handsome and mysterious man, he dared to call himself the ancestor of September 1st, he must have some ability. No matter how bad, is it a soul emperor soul saint? Otherwise, how dare you challenge Shrek Academy? "this one?" below Wang Dong was stunned for a long time, "Huo Yuhao, your teacher has the strength, and you want to enter the Sea God Pavilion. This is simply a dream! Don''t talk about these teachers, I feel I can beat him." "I''m three levels higher than him. My god...I really blinded him with this respect." "The teacher can easily defeat a 10,000-year-old beast." Huo Yuhao argued, "His strength cannot be judged by common sense. The teacher is a soul master!" But even though he said that, Huo Yuhao was still a little worried. Teacher is a soul master, once the soul beast is released, will it cause a commotion? The teacher should be trying to carry forward the Qi Soul Master, right? Shrek Academy is the most influential academy in the mainland..." Huo Yuhao thought in his heart, "The teacher became famous in the first battle, then the Soul Master will definitely be famous in Shrek Academy. In the future, I can also use Xiaoyin to fight. as a brand new profession. Huo Yuhao did not dare to release Xiao Yin. After all, if people knew that he had raised a spirit beast, the academy would definitely not agree. The teacher did this obviously for the future, so that he could not be discriminated against and treated differently in the college. Thinking of this, Huo Yuhao was moved in his heart. The teacher didn''t want to challenge Shrek Academy recklessly. A purple spirit ring rose from Wang Feng''s body and disappeared in a flash. There is only one spirit ring, which means that what Wang Feng said is not bad. For most of today''s spirit masters, a thousand years is nothing. Especially the Shrek Academy, which is born with geniuses. is a thousand years from the beginning. Zhou Yi stared at Wang Feng for a long time, without seeing any problems. is really the eighteenth level of fluctuation, a thousand years. But, for Tang Ya and Bei Bei below, they were shocked! When we first met, the spirit ring on the other party was only light yellow. only this week... became purple? can the spirit ring be upgraded automatically? "Am I really right?" Beibei lowered her voice, "Obviously it is a yellow spirit ring! In less than ten days, it has become a purple spirit ring? Could it be that spirit beast has also become a thousand years?" "Could it be that this is the Soul Master Qi?" Tang Ya felt incredible. The spirit ring is almost impossible to improve. Even those ninety-nine-level Title Douluo, the first spirit ring is only a hundred years ago, a thousand years. "This is amazing." Both of them knew what it meant if the spirit ring could be improved. This means unlimited possibilities. The infinite possibilities of each soul master. As Wang Feng''s spirit ring shined, the crowd calmed down for a while, and bursts of discussion broke out. The teachers are a little embarrassed. Because they are all a little difficult to shoot now...the soul emperor bullies a ten-odd-level soul master, if this is passed on. Their Shrek Academy still needs a face. originally thought that the other party was a stubborn stubble, how could he... tease them? At this time, a figure jumped up, with a clear voice: "Several teachers, I am a freshman named Wang Dong. My spirit power is level 21, why don''t you let me fight him? I also like fighting." Huo Yuhao looked at Wang Dong on the stage blankly, wondering when he jumped on it? Everyone also looked at the young man in surprise. Zhou Yi looked at Wang Dong a few times, his eyes flickered, and he took back the martial soul. After looking at each other with several teachers, he nodded. Wang Feng didn''t care, everything was as expected. Although Wang Feng really didn''t think about spreading the Soul Master in Shrek Academy at first, he wanted to wait for a while and go to the Central Wuhun Palace. But after I came to Shrek Academy, I discovered that the Shrek Academy now has too much influence. Take this as an opportunity to spread, let everyone first understand the concept of Qi Soul Master, and then spread it, it is much easier. This little girl. Wang Feng glanced at Wang Dong. "Are you okay?" Wang Dong squinted and looked at the mysterious young man in front of him. "I can''t convince you people in Shrek Academy. I can''t get in if I want to come to this Sea God Pavilion." Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "If you want, you can give it a try." Hearing this, a smile suddenly appeared on Wang Dong''s face. "Then I''m welcome!" After the words fell, Wang Dong gave a soft drink. In an instant, two purple spirit rings lit up from Wang Dong! A pair of beautiful butterfly wings stretched out from behind Wang Dong. is blue as a whole, but there are many ancient patterns on the butterfly wings. From top to bottom, there are deep blue, light blue brilliance, and bright breath, which are full of brilliance from the ancient patterns. A halo like a gem, gleaming around the wings. The sun pours on these wings, filling them with magnificent light, just like the treasure in the world. "It''s the light goddess butterfly!" Someone exclaimed~www.novelhall.com~The most beautiful butterfly martial arts soul rumored on the mainland! is also the best beast spirit! The power of beauty transcends racial boundaries, and such a beautiful martial soul...makes Wang Feng very surprised. Tang San and Xiao Wus daughter... how could it be this martial soul? is neither the Blue Silver Emperor, nor the Clear Sky Hammer, nor does he know Rougu. is a butterfly? It can be considered as mutated... it wont mutate into this way, right? The race has mutated? Wang Feng said in his heart, this martial soul has the aura of a god, and 80% of it is a **** in the gods, giving its power to Xiao Wutong in his childhood. But this light goddess butterfly, even if it is a god, belongs to the position of beast...should it be the position of soul beast? "How about? Are you scared?" Wang Dong looked at Wang Feng with a bit of pride on his face. The little girl''s heart is undoubtedly revealed. Wang Feng smiled. The sealed part of Xiao Wutong''s memory has been living on the side of Daming Erming since she was a child and sent her to Shrek Academy. is actually pretty good. If this Xiao Wutong has been living in the God Realm, relying on Xiaosan as the God King, it is estimated that his personality will be even more domineering since childhood. With natural talents, looks are all peerless. After growing up, the personality is estimated to be more savage, with higher eyes and not knowing the world. . will lose a lot of happiness and experience. It''s also a good thing to send it to the mortal world for some experience. Human, sometimes the appearance is too high, the talent is too strong...you will lose a lot of troubles, such as Wang Feng himself. Chapter 1093： The mediocre soul master (4) "Come on." A smile suddenly appeared on Wang Feng''s face. The smile is like the melting of the first snow, like spring flowers in full bloom, and like the light falling on the world. It''s as if all the evils and worries in the world are scattered in this smile. Wang Dong stayed in a daze, not just him, but also many students below. A faint flush appeared on his face involuntarily. The smile bloomed by this perfect face, at this moment, it seems that men and women are killing each other. "How handsome." Below , a delicate girl holds her heart in her hands, looking obsessively in her eyes. Wang Dong hurriedly dispelled the distracting thoughts in his heart, and quickly told himself that this young man could never be the real Pope Wang Feng in white. The next moment, Wang Dong pointed his toes, in a half-flying state, and kicked towards the youth in front. Wang Feng stood there, his smile disappeared, his face calm. Watching a kick full of soul power, he just stretched out his hand gently and gave a slight shock. A huge and irresistible force instantly caused Wang Dong to fly upside down. That exaggerated power could not be possessed by an 18th-level spirit master. The surrounding scene flashed like a phantom. A rope was tied to her waist at some point, and suddenly pulled his flying upside down, only a step away from the Fighting Soul Platform. Wang Dong barely stabilized in midair with his wings. The rope is made up of leaves one by one. I don''t know that it is glued together by the gods, and it is extremely strong at this moment. Following the end of the rope of leaves, he saw Wang Feng''s figure. I saw him gently pull, countless leaves flying all over the sky, automatically flying behind him. An unusually magical control method! Obviously, this was the other party''s timely shot, and it didn''t let him fly out. "The speed is too slow and the power is too weak." Wang Feng said afterwards, "The goddess of light Dieqiang is not good at close combat in flight and long-range attacks. At the same time, the magical beauty of the wings can cause a certain degree of sight interference to the enemy by absorbing sunlight. You didn''t use any of them. Without knowing the opponent''s martial arts and specific strength, you rushed up in close combat. Little girl, didn''t your two guardians teach you basic fighting skills?" fell with the voice. The field suddenly began to talk. The opponent has not yet used Martial Spirit, but the strength between the hands and feet reveals the tip of the iceberg of the opponent''s mysterious strength. "you" Wang Dong stared at the young man in a daze. The familiar feeling in his heart became stronger. Could it be that...he still knows Dad and Second Dad? "You lose, go on." Wang Feng waved his hand. Wang Dong was silent for a few seconds. Although the force was huge, it was softer and did not cause him any harm. The opponent is obviously still in control. It''s hard to imagine, it''s such an ordinary clapping. has such exaggerated power and can control it so cleverly. "I''m not convinced!" Wang Dong said solemnly. "Okay, then you can come again." Wang Feng is still a little patient. If you change to someone else, Wang Feng slaps him directly. The next moment, Wang Dong learned his lesson this time, instead of rushing forward, he stood still. The pattern on the blue butterfly wings suddenly lit up, as if countless rays of light were condensed... a powerful attack was brewing. "Second Spirit Ability: Light of the Butterfly God!" Wang Dong shouted loudly, and it became more and more shiny with the light on the blue butterfly wings. The next moment, just as the butterfly wings on Wang Dong''s back were about to gush out powerful energy. However, Wang Feng''s figure disappeared in sight. A breeze rolled up! "behind." a long voice sounded. Before Wang Dong turned his head, he felt a huge force coming from behind. directly lifted him to the ground. "Standing on the spot to release long-range skills, do you treat your enemies as fools?" Wang Feng looked at Wang Dongyao lying on the ground. Wang Dong struggled to get up from the veins, his eyes were a little red, and his handsome face was full of dust. It was the first time for him to make such a big ugly under the public. "Then what can I do! I can only release this spirit skill from the same place!" Wang Dong said angrily to Wang Feng in his heart. The trainees saw clearly just now. This is actually not to blame Wang Dong. Those teachers also frowned secretly. "Who stipulated it?" Wang Feng said, "Who stipulated that this spirit calling ability can only be released on the spot? All these years have passed. Is it possible that your spirit masters release their spirit skills? Is there any change? Thousands of years ago, many spirit masters were able to move while releasing long-range spirit abilities. How come to you, but it still doesn''t work?" "This, that''s because of the peculiarities of spirit abilities. Some spirit abilities can only be released on the spot." A teacher looked at Wang Dong''s pitiful appearance and hurriedly said a few words for her. "It''s ridiculous." Wang Feng shook his head, "If it is such a spirit ability, can''t your spirit masters change it? After learning about the spirit ability, you know that these spirit skills will have defects, why not try to change these defects. What?" "Your Shrek Academy are all geniuses. You can''t change those high-level spirit abilities, but these low-level spirit abilities can''t be changed?" Wang Feng shook his head~www.novelhall.com~ Is it difficult to change soul skills? Or do you all think you are stupid? " The words fell, and everyone looked at him in amazement. Wang Dong was also stunned, his cheeks were red and white. "It''s really stupid. But only by experimenting and trying to change will I know if it is possible. Little girl, you haven''t thought about it like this now." Wang Feng sighed, "A soul master who has no ideas of his own, no matter how powerful his martial spirit, no matter how talented he is. He is a mediocre soul master." "You can''t become a real strong person by following the rules." At these words, Wang Dong was startled again. That big daddy and second daddy loved her since they were young, even if they had exercised her, they never said these things. Happiness! The teacher Zhou Yi applauded first, "It makes a lot of sense. This student, go down first. His strength is not something you can resist." Wang Dong walked down silently. It''s hard to imagine that the other party didn''t even use the martial spirit, or even the spirit power fluctuation. "How do I feel, Senior Wang is quite patient with this Wang Dong?". Tang Ya whispered, "From my intuition, I feel that Senior Wang may have a close relationship with this Wang Dong. Oh, yes, they are all named Wang, do you think they are?" Beibei shook her head repeatedly, "It shouldn''t be. There are more people surnamed Wang. You are suspicious. However, we really rarely want to change our spirit skills in the past. I remember that the strong people in the past liked to pass various trainings. Those who exercise their own spirit abilities, not to mention the evolution of the spirit abilities, can improve the strength of the spirit abilities and certain fatal flaws." Chapter 1094： Xiao Xiao, Great Dream 0 Year Song (5) "It''s just because it''s too difficult, so there are few people who will really try it. Senior Wang said it makes sense." "We are geniuses, how can geniuses be blocked by such difficulties?" Tang Ya also nodded gently. on stage. Wang Feng looked at the teachers on the opposite side, his heart suddenly moved, and he looked at the crowd below. With his feelings, he discovered that there was a few more powerful auras in the crowd. However, the more people come, the more satisfied he is. "Are you planning to come in person?" Wang Feng looked at the teachers. "Do not!" However, Zhou Yi said with some interest, Although your level is only eighteen, you have extraordinary vision and rich combat experience. There should be some students in our outer courtyard who want to challenge you, dont you mind. Right? You are going to challenge Shrek Academy." "Don''t mind." Wang Feng said with a faint smile, "Anyone who wants to come up can give it a try." Although his physical strength is basically sealed. But his current body is still exaggerated, even if the seal of the Five Dao Divine Kings, none of them has been unlocked. The words fall, the following girls are not ready to move. Soon, he walked onto a girl. This girl is charming and lovely, looks thirteen or fourteen years old, and looks straight at Wang Feng when she comes up. "Big brother, you are so handsome." The charming girl said with a shame on her face. "Hey, please don''t use such vulgar words to praise me." Wang Feng sighed, "This will annoy me very much." "..." girl. "Brother, you are so funny." The charming girl chuckled, "Although you are handsome, but with such a thick skin, this is the first time I have met." "However, I invite you to listen to a tune." A thousand-year spirit ring lit up on the beautiful girl, and a green tune appeared in her hands, "This tune is good." "By the way, my name is Xiao Xiao, and my spirit is Xiao." Wang Feng looked at the long flute in the girl''s hand. is vaguely engraved with nine phoenix patterns, which looks very extraordinary. "I''m young, I can still play flute." Wang Feng glanced at the charming girl. Xiao Xiao''s face flushed again, but he picked up the flute and started playing. In an instant. The beautiful flute sound, under the girl''s soft jade lips, resounded like clear spring water. Hearing the sound and listening to the meaning of the song, before not knowing it, many students were immersed in this nice sound of flute. The clear and melodious sound of the flute suddenly turned down in the mid-range, becoming low and wailing, and everyone''s mood also became low. also began to become full of joy and joy in the second half of the journey. This continuous and different change caused the mood of everyone to rise and fall with the sound of the flute. Even many people burst into tears. The teachers with high spirit power levels are also heavy in heart and tearful in their eyes. This Xiao Qu is obviously extraordinary. The girl puts her spiritual power into the flute, but there is no fluctuation in her spiritual power. This kind of flute has always been a unique skill! "Does it sound good?" When the girl Song Changxiao, everyone has not recovered for a long time. She blinked and said, "Is Big Brother nice?" "It doesn''t sound good." Wang Feng shook his head. "..." girl The girl looked at Wang Feng in surprise, "Big Brother, you seem to be completely okay?" "Please remove the two words like, a mere flute song, it''s like making your big brother gaffe?" Wang Feng saw this little girl''s thoughts at a glance. This little girl obviously didn''t really want to beat him. I want to lose my temper. This is another level of defeat. "how come?" Xiao Xiao let out a cry, his face flushed, "This [Qing Xue Yi] is not an ordinary song... Even if I am low-powered and can''t exert one-tenth of the power, it is still effective for the teacher. Even I am moved. How could it not be effective for you?" "Maybe it''s because I''m too handsome, right?" Wang Feng said. "..." Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao twitched, "I don''t believe it, big brother, how did you do it?" "When it comes to flute, I will too." Wang Feng said, "Little girl, give me your Xiao? I will play a song too." "Really?" Xiao Xiao was a little surprised. He didn''t care that Xiao had been used by her, and ran to Wang Feng, blushing, and handed Chang Xiao to Wang Feng. "First disperse your flute and reconsolidate your soul power. How can you give me the flute that you have used?" Wang Feng said, "Little girl, are you trying to take advantage of your big brother?" "..." Xiao Xiao. "No one!" Xiao Xiao chuckled, "I think you are so funny, or you will be my big brother in the future?" So Xiao Xiao scattered the long flute, and then reunited it again. "Okay." Wang Feng said with a faint smile, "If I can survive this song, I will reluctantly be your big brother. If you can''t, it won''t work." took the long flute that Xiao Xiao reunited. Wang Feng placed it beside his mouth. "That''s too simple." Xiao Xiao said confidently, "I have listened to a lot of flute music. It is impossible to make Xiao Xiao lose his temper." "Boss, do you really know how to play flute? When did you learn it?" Long Xie said in surprise in the soul space. "You still have a lot of old folks." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "But at the beginning, this piece was not a flute piece, but a flute piece. There is one of them, and I am quite touched now." The words fell, Wang Feng closed his eyes. A long flute sound came. In an instant, everyone who had just recovered from Xiao Xiao''s flute suddenly shocked! The sound of the flute sounded, but it was a gentle and straightforward, ancient tune, slowly coming from the hole of the flute... It seems to have spanned thousands of years~www.novelhall.com~ As the dusty memories are unraveled, everyone seems to have gone for thousands of years, as if they had a thousand-year dream. Looking at the world like the vicissitudes of life, the stars move and the continents change, everything in the world seems to be unfamiliar... That kind of heaviness that has gone through countless years makes everyone feel immersed in it, and sorrowful. The flute, which took only a few minutes, slowly disappeared... "Wow wow wow~!" Xiao Xiao cried, opened his eyes, looked at the big brother in front of him with tears, and asked while sobbing: "Big brother... this, this... song, what''s the name?" It is not just him, many people at this time, unable to bear the heavy feeling, and cried. The teachers are no exception. The strong mental power, coupled with the changes after the integration of this emotion, the infectious power is not at the same level. This piece, perhaps no one can play it better than Wang Feng. "Dream a thousand years." Wang Feng said slowly. This is one of the three songs that the sea witch learned on the Sea God Island. Wang Feng, who has experienced the seal for thousands of years, has the deepest understanding of this song. Everyone stared blankly. They only felt that the mysterious young man on the stage seemed to be really like this piece of music, spanning thousands of years, coming from a distant ancient era, with a breath of dazzling elegance, which is amazing. Deeply addicted... It was also at this time when a woman slowly walked over from the outside, she was slightly startled when she saw this scene... Ps: There are five chapters tonight, please count... Chapter 1095： I lived for 10,000 years (six) "Dream a thousand years..." Xiao Xiao muttered a few words, and then asked, "Big brother, do you live a thousand years?" The lonely emotion in the sound of the flute, the long and ancient atmosphere exuded, cannot be expressed if it is poured into the heart. This has nothing to do with the strength of the mental power, but has to do with my own experience. Xiao Xiao has played flute for many years, so I understand it naturally. This song is called Great Dream Thousand Years, a Thousand Years of Dreams. Only those who have truly experienced thousands of years of history can pour into the emotions that flow into the whole body like a stream, and it is so powerful. It''s just that today''s strong men are rare to live for hundreds of years. Thousands of years, that is almost impossible. "Of course not." Wang Feng replied. "Oh~" Xiao Xiao nodded. This elder brother shouldn''t live that long. I should have thought a lot. "I live for ten thousand years." Wang Feng said hoarsely, and Xiao Xiao was stunned by the vicissitudes of life. One... ten thousand years? Xiao Xiao looked at Wang Feng silly. "Well, then...why isn''t it called Great Dream Wannian?" Xiao Xiao said. The teachers behind were speechless for a while. This silly girl actually believed it? "Because the big dream is a thousand years better." Wang Feng replied. "..." Xiao Xiao. She stared blankly. However, the next moment, Wang Feng smiled, "Do you really believe it?" Talking, Wang Feng knocked the long flute on Xiao Xiao''s head and inserted it into the bun on her head. "Huh?" Xiao Xiao looked at Wang Feng. Big brother lied to me? "Go down." Wang Feng shook his hand, "Teach you two more songs when you have time." He also learned two songs from the Sea Witch. Magic sound calm soul song, Fu Haiping sacred song. are all songs with special effects. Speaking of which, I don''t know what the current Seagod Island has become. "Okay, okay!" Xiao Xiao suddenly laughed happily, and then walked off the stage. Wang Feng shook his head. These children are too young. Simple mind, not complicated. can only judge people by their appearance. If someone who looks ugly and wants to teach you two songs, it is probably a bad uncle without saying anything. As Xiao Xiao went down, a few more students came forward one after another. But it was easily solved by Wang Feng. There is no way, even without mental energy. Stand here and call them. It is difficult for these children to cause substantial harm to him. His physical body has its power sealed, but the toughness of the body itself, that is, its defensive power still exists. If you want to cause harm to him, it is reasonable, and the soul emperor is impossible. Only the starting point of the Contra level can cause him harm. Even if he can''t beat him, there are really not many people in this world who can hurt him. There are almost no people who can kill his external incarnation. Of course, Wang Feng does not rule out some strong people, because the world is too long and the fighting power exceeds his own estimation. But stop playing, there is a secret. Today''s Zhezi Mi, Wang Feng has already achieved great accomplishment in his cultivation, and he may still be some distance away from the perfect state. But a person in the Dacheng realm is a secret word, unless he is smashed into dregs. is possible to kill. If the spiritual core is horrified again, even if the head is cut off, it is impossible to die. Once the Divine King''s seal is unlocked, his power returns, even with his spirit power, he can beat a Title Douluo with one punch. Of course, this is unlikely, because soul power is linked to the seven sources of purple, and the lines of the purple source are also related to the seal of the king. One person after another, basically under Wang Feng''s hands, there are three tricks. When interest comes, Wang Feng will also give pointers to these children. With his rich cultivation, he can see through the shortcomings of these students, such as the use of martial arts, the use of soul skills, and the actual combat skills. is just like Wang Dong from before. But interest only occasionally comes, after all, not everyone is his little niece. He also has to manage too much. Many students are also quite excited. Because I have to say that playing against this handsome guy, even if he is beaten, is a pleasure. I can get some guidance again, why not do it. The teachers on the side were also shocked. Even gradually, he forgot the spirit power of this young man, only eighteenth level. "Swords are not used like this. If you want to use a sword, you must first learn the sword... Oh no, you must first learn the most basic moves of the sword. Your martial arts spirit is the Qingfeng sword, the orthodox three-foot Qingfeng, first practice it. Only a few basic moves, cut, cut, stab...Each move three thousand times a day, and then consider your fancy spirit abilities." "Brick martial arts spirit? This is a great martial arts spirit. Young man, try hard to cultivate to the seventieth level, when the real body of the awakening martial arts spirit is a brick, no one will be your opponent. As the saying goes, I have the bricks in my hand, I have the world. This is not a trash martial arts spirit. It can fight and defend and build a house... You have a bright future, boy... "Huh? Young man? Where is your main martial spirit? Where is it? Hurry up, don''t delay my time...what? You are embarrassed, okay, come over and see and tell me...hiss... your main martial spirit is a bit It''s strong, it''s in this part. Wait, any martial arts can use it, don''t be discouraged... Practice your **** more, you know, even just a finger can sometimes be a killing weapon! In just half an hour~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng saw all kinds of strange martial arts. Even, there are rare martial spirits on the body. But there are only one or two, they are not Huo Yuhao''s Spirit Eye Spirit Martial Spirit. The Martial Spirit of its body has undergone the greatest variation due to five energy tides over the past ten thousand years. Because of the increase in the concentration of the vitality of the heavens and the earth, the human body absorbs it involuntarily, which will cause an abnormal change in itself and awaken the main martial spirit. This is the origin of the body spirit. However, in this era, the main body spirit is relatively rare. Compared to ten thousand years ago, it can be said that there are more various martial arts in full bloom, but it makes Wang Feng amazed. At this moment, there was an uproar below. A girl suddenly came up. said that this girl made Wang Feng slightly stunned. is mainly because this girl has a pretty high face value, at least among these people is the only one. The girl looks only about fifteen years old, she has a graceful figure, with golden wave-like hair, icy muscles and bones, and her eyes are like a lot of autumn water, clear and moving, but her beautiful eyes have an elegant blue-like temperament and features. Exquisite and picturesque, the eyebrows are soft and beautiful, and the beauty is moving. "Wow, she is the number one beauty in the outer courtyard, Jiang Nannan, I didn''t expect her to go up too?" Seeing this **** the field, many people below became excited for a while. The first beauty in the outer courtyard? ? Wang Feng looked at the girl in front of him in surprise, saying that she was pretty. But Wang Feng really couldn''t recognize it, he knew Huo Yuhao from the second part of the original book. Chapter 1096： Jiang Nannan (7) In addition, because of my own reasons, the world has changed a long time ago. Looking at the girl''s temperament vaguely, it is probably one of the female characters in the original book. Vaguely, Wang Feng still felt a familiar breath. "A fifth-grade student in Shrek''s Outer Academy, Jiang Nannan. Martial Soul Soft Bone Rabbit, Soul Power Level 30, please advise." The girl''s voice is gentle but it feels inaccessible. "Soft bone rabbit?" Wang Feng was startled. Xiao Wu''s martial soul, how did it appear here? Isnt this funny? ahem...Wang Feng looked at the girl with a completely different temperament from Xiao Wu, feeling a little speechless. Thirty-level Soul Venerable, is considered outstanding among these students. Under the age of fifteen... In fact, talent is only average. If it is level forty-two, Wang Feng thinks he can still take a look. In fact, Xiao Wu was able to cultivate at that kind of speed when he was a 100,000-year-old soft bone rabbit re-cultivating a human. No, there is another power in this girl... is it a twin spirit? Wang Feng was extremely surprised. If this is the case, then the girl''s talent is not bad. The former Xiao Xiao was also a twin martial soul. Ten thousand years later, although twin martial arts spirits are still rare, because of the changes in the vitality of the world, not to mention humans, many spirit beasts have many changes. The probability of the twin spirits appearing greatly increased. Naturally, it is impossible to be like ten thousand years ago. There are only a handful of continents. Below. "Heh, silly boy, look dumb? Can''t you walk when you see a beautiful woman?" Wang Dong looked aside disdainfully, just like Huo Yuhao who was in a daze. "No!" Huo Yuhao shook his head, "I was thinking of the teacher, when I plan to show the soul beast. Besides, I think this girl is beautiful, but still not as good as the teacher. How can I look dumbfounded?" "..." Wang Dong. This stinky boy makes a lot of sense. Wang Dong thought. "What is Qi Soul Beast?" Wang Dong asked. "Didn''t the teacher say that? He is a soul master, not a soul master..." Huo Yuhao said this and immediately paused, "The teacher has his plan. I won''t say it." Hearing this, Wang Dong was furious. She hated people who said half way. "Asshole! Hurry up, tell me what is a soul master!" Wang Dong grabbed Huo Yuhao''s shoulder and said viciously. He is very curious about this Wang Feng now. In his eyes, the opponent has gradually been covered with a layer of mysterious gauze mist. Whether he is the ancestor of September 1st, he doesn''t say, but the other party does have real skills. "Don''t tell me." Huo Yuhao was like a bull. "Hey hey hey, you little madam, actually bullying our family Yuhao in public?" Tang Ya and Beibei walked over and said suddenly when they saw this scene. Wang Dong snorted, let go of Huo Yuhao''s shoulder, he didn''t use any force at all. Tang Ya and Bei Bei laughed one after another, and the two actually heard their conversation. "Xiao Zhengtai, don''t be impatient, you can see it later." Tang Ya glared at Wang Dong, "Speaking of which, didn''t you still look at others yesterday? Why did you change your attitude today? You are so curious about Senior Wang. ?" "He is right. I admit that he is a capable person. Naturally curious." Wang Dong said disapprovingly. "The mentality is pretty good." Bei Bei said surprised. This boy seems very arrogant, but he still has his own ruler to measure it. "Weird, Nannan generally doesn''t participate in this kind of thing. She doesn''t like to show off...how can she come on stage?" Tang Ya asked curiously. "Is there something wrong with the practice? The teacher can''t solve it, so I want to give it a try?" Beibei said. "Should not be?" Tang Ya thought for a while. She and Jiang Nannan are fairly familiar. also knows what kind of person Jiang Nannan is. Although he looks extremely beautiful and talented, he also works very hard. But as long as it is not a competition for the public examination of the school, she generally rarely participates and try to avoid it. "What else could there be?" Beibei asked in confusion, "Is it possible that she also fell in love with Senior Wang? It is not so easy for her to like other girls." "Why do you use also characters?" Tang Ya turned around and looked at Bei Bei with a vigilant expression. "..." Beibei. "Xiaoya, what are you doing? Are you still suspicious of me? I just like you, mainly because I saw many girls at the scene, and they were attracted by Senior Wang, so I used the word also." Beibei shed cold sweat. Why are these girls so sensitive? "Hmph, count you through." Tang Ya said, "Let''s watch the game." on stage. Jiang Nannan has already rushed towards Wang Feng. She is very fast, among these students, Wang Feng has seen the fastest. Although the Soft Bone Rabbit is a martial spirit of the agile attack system, the opponent is obviously trained hard, otherwise it is impossible to have such a fast speed. "The first soul skill, Melaleuca lock!" Jiang Nannan was extremely fast, like a golden wind, and within a few blinks, he approached Wang Feng. Wang Feng did not dodge. then let Jiang Nannan look like a flexible little rabbit and jumped up suddenly. Melaleuca lock is a special soul skill that uses the powerful flexibility of the body after the spirit is possessed to trap the enemy through its limbs like layers of shackles. This trick is used well, it can even twist the enemy''s body to achieve the effect of killing the enemy. Even if it doesn''t help ~www.novelhall.com~, you can subdue the enemy. In Jiang Nannans hands, she climbed onto Wang Fengs arms and shoulders, and her body was extremely soft, with her limbs showing a strange arc, and her feet snapped onto Wang Fengs thighs, trying to bind Wang Feng like that. live. But obviously, Wang Feng is not moving like a mountain, but he can feel the powerful explosive power contained in Jiang Nannan''s body. Her limbs didn''t have any softness, only an extremely strong feeling like a chain. But it didn''t have any effect. Wang Feng''s body did not change at all. No matter how soft Jiang Nannan''s body is, it can''t change Wang Feng''s body in the slightest. He is like an Optimus Prime, standing still. Although they are also soft bone rabbits, obviously Jiang Nannan''s soul abilities are very different from Xiao Wu''s. Strictly speaking, Jiang Nannan is not as strong as Xiao Wu''s soul skills. Because Xiao Wu''s body is not comparable to Jiang Nannan. Wang Feng fought with Xiao Wu and Tang San many times. is naturally very familiar with Xiao Wu''s set. Even if Jiang Nannan''s current strength is definitely stronger than Xiao Wu at the beginning, it is impossible to tie himself. "Second Spirit Ability: Ten Thousand Catties Fall!" When he heard this spirit ability, Wang Feng thought he had heard it wrong? Are you a little bunny, playing Wanjin pendant? Its not bad for you to have a hundred catties, okay? ? But that said, but as Jiang Nannan''s second spirit ring lights up, Jiang Nannan, who is trapped behind him, increases in weight! If there are more than 30 soul masters of the same level, even the war soul masters of beast spirits will be hard to bear! Chapter 1097： Chaos 8-tone Mingzi sound (eight) I''m afraid I will subconsciously be overturned directly. The purple spirit ring gave Jiang Nannan a great increase. But Wang Feng still didn''t move. Vaguely, Wang Feng frowned slightly, and a faint fragrance flashed from the tip of his nose. Immediately afterwards, I heard: "Third Spirit Ability: Winding Silk Jin!" In an instant, a special force came from Jiang Nannan, carrying a powerful twisting force, from all over Wang Feng''s body, into the inside. It is very destructive! This kind of strength seems to be soft, but it is like being entangled in thousands of threads, and I can''t get rid of it. At this time, a ten thousand year spirit ability was used, and Wang Feng even knew that this spirit ability was very likely to come from a fierce ape. This soul beast has slender limbs and a small size. It is good at entwining enemies with its body, and is extremely intelligent. It has cultivated this special strength technique. I saw Jiang Nannan''s feet slammed on the ground, using this strength to wreak havoc in the enemy, causing the opponent to lose control of his own body. With the help of Qiao Jin, his knees were placed behind Wang Feng''s back, and he wanted to take this Throw it out. However, at this moment, her body suddenly stiffened, her face was slightly pale, and she took two steps back. Wang Feng did nothing. He turned around and looked at Jiang Nannan. Everyone was also a little surprised, wondering what happened? Could it be that this mysterious young man used other methods? Wang Feng looked at her a few steps away, as if he understood something, and immediately hit Jiang Nannan with a fist. This punch was so fast that there were no phantoms, and Jiang Nannan was beaten directly for several meters. directly hit the lower abdomen. ~! A bit of thick blood spurted directly from Jiang Nannan''s mouth. In a flash. Several exclamations came from below: "Nan Nan!" "Sister Nan!" is obviously a friend of Jiang Nannan. Jiang Nannan fell heavily on the ground. The face of the digital teacher also changed. In the previous competitions, they all ended up, and the opponent didn''t mean to make a shot. But now he punched the student straight. Is it possible that the other party has repeatedly used spirit abilities, making him a little bit ashamed and angry? "No way." Zhou Yi frowned, "It should be Jiang Nannan''s own problem. His punch is a bit advanced." The other teachers were shocked and puzzled. At this moment, three figures jumped out directly from below. "Do you dare to hurt her?" came out with a strong young man, about the same age as Beibei, saying that the young man was a bit older. should be under eighteen years old. But the body is stronger than many young people. Several people followed. The young man slowly flickered, and a martial soul in the form of a cyan black turtle emerged from him. The two people behind him also directly opened the martial arts. The three souls of more than 30 levels, the soul beast of the Xuanming Tortoise Martial Soul who headed them, attacked Wang Feng angrily. "It''s Xu Sanshi!" Tang Ya was speechless, "Why didn''t he follow the rules and rushed straight up? But what happened to Senior Wang? How could he hurt people?" "Sister Tang Ya, who is this Xu Sanshi?" Huo Yuhao asked. "It''s also a genius student in the outer courtyard. A martial soul with the blood of a divine beast, Xuan Ming tortoise." Tang Ya explained, "but this mysterious tortoise also has the blood of a divine beast. These bloodlines should have gradually weakened over time. , But later due to the energy tide, the bloodline reversion phenomenon was most obvious in Xu Sanshis generation. Because his martial arts soul has evolved into a real basalt martial arts soul." "Strength is stronger than Beibei, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the first person in the outer courtyard." Huo Yuhao suddenly realized after hearing this. "Is this Xu Sanshi pursuing this Jiang Nannan?" Wang Dong asked curiously, "I saw the person I like was vomiting blood..." "That''s not..." Tang Ya hesitated, "Jiang Nannan is the younger sister Xu Sanshi recognized. One or two years ago, Xu Sanshi was indeed pursuing Jiang Nannan, but after the pursuit was fruitless, Xu Sanshi recognized Jiang Nannan as his sister. But Jiang Nannan didn''t recognize it. He ignored it either." "Is there such a thing?" Wang Dong was extremely surprised, "Recognize as a younger sister? Don''t fall in love with empathy?" "Who knows? Nannan''s family is not rich, and there are too many people who pursue her... Some talented, rich, and powerful students, she doesn''t like it." Tang Ya shrugged, "Xiao Nan said that she didn''t want to think about these things, but if she had fate, she would take it seriously. Xu Sanshi was good, but she didn''t feel it. No matter how good he is, it is useless." "Girls are so strange." Huo Yuhao muttered. "Huh, boys are not that strange." Wang Dong sneered. "???" Huo Yuhao looked at him blankly. Are you just a boy? "However, I see the blood that Jiang Nannan vomited. I guess there should be another reason for the matter... Sanshi is still reckless." Beibei still thinks as before, "However, Xu Sanshi, a brash man, should be taught a lesson." The fact is. on stage. Xu Sanshi rushed towards with the two of them. Xuanwu Wuhun possessed his body, and a tortoise shield appeared strangely on his arm, which looked unusually extraordinary. Under the expansion of his body shape, his muscles all seemed to exude a steel-like luster. It is hard to imagine how defensive power can make the body reach this level! "Stop it!" Jiang Nannan''s voice on the ground is a bit weak~www.novelhall.com~ can''t make Xu Sanshi stop at all. Wang Feng snorted coldly. In his mouth, there was a mysterious sound! "Ming", one of the eight chaotic sounds. In the course of these ten thousand years, Wang Feng will also be able to comprehend the chaotic eight-tones, one by one. The several syllables behind are mixed with Wang Feng''s understanding of the laws of the origin of life, which is extremely powerful! Ten thousand years are really too long. Wang Feng can say many things. They have been in those ten thousand years and are fully prepared. character sound. can get rid of all illusions, under the ancient accent, even people with mental disorders will instantly calm down. enter a state of calm and empty. The syllable of is not used to kill the enemy. It is used to assist in cultivation. Chaos Eight Sounds is a special skill that Wang Feng learned about the way of sound from the spiritual space of the Sea Witch. Although was originally called chaotic eight-tone because of its coolness, it had only one syllable at the beginning. But in those ten thousand years of perfection, Wang Feng has also gradually improved a lot, adding his own understanding of the law. It can be said that it is called chaotic eight-tone, which is not surprising. If you are diligently practicing and understanding, this chaotic eight-tone future will inevitably reach a higher level. . According to Wang Feng''s expectation, it will not be inferior to the Nine Secret Art that covers the world! From control, attack, assistance, defense, training, recovery, etc., this chaotic eight-tone will include all aspects! Chapter 1098： Secret (9) Always learn from others, it''s not a problem. When you become strong enough, you have to create something that belongs to you. Otherwise, no matter how strong it is, there will be no Peugeot that belongs to him, and he will not live like himself. is more like a puppet piled up with countless golden fingers. Mingzi sounded! In an instant, the entire soul-fighting area fell into a quiet state! Xu Sanshi and three of them stayed a few meters away from Wang Feng''s body, their eyes gradually clearing. As thoughts flowed, he was silent for a few seconds, and then put away the martial soul. weird! Very weird! At this moment, everyone present seemed to be in a state of incomparable silence. Quiet, very quiet! If you look from a distance, these people seem to have lost their minds, but their eyes are extremely clear. "What a magical ability!" Below, the woman who walked in shuddered. There was an incredible flash in his eyes. The mysterious ancient sound came out from the other party''s mouth, even she was infected, and her mind became extremely peaceful. An eighteenth-level soul master, and a syllable that followed, even her soul saint can affect! Besides, this is not a spirit ability. There is no spirit power fluctuation! is a rare spiritual stunt! If it were a spirit ability, she couldn''t have been unaware of the opponent''s martial spirit. Now that the mainland has been prosperous, it is now in the precipitation period. Many sects and political clans have their own unique skills. Its not uncommon to inherit ancient times. But she has never seen such a powerful effect. on stage. Xu Sanshi calmed down, his mind became extremely clear, and his heart was extremely horrified. After a long silence, he said in a deep voice: "Sorry, I was reckless. I shouldn''t just do it without paying attention to the rules...but why are you hurting my sister?" "Your sister?" Wang Feng gave Jiang Nannan a surprised look. "Xu Sanshi, what are you talking about!" Jiang Nannan regained some strength, barely stood up, frowned and said, "When did I promise to be your sister?" There is no disgust in her eyes, no closeness, more just calmness. "Nan Nan." Xu Sanshi said hurriedly, "You..." "Stop talking!" Jiang Nannan interrupted him, looked at Wang Feng, a strange light flashed in his eyes, "Senior, thank you for your help." Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Xu Sanshi was also stunned, but he was not stupid. Just now he was concerned and confused. Seeing the dark blood on the ground, he vaguely guessed something. Wang Feng nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything. Jiang Nannan is indeed a cultivation base except for some problems. But this kind of problem is very troublesome. She absorbed the spirit ring of the special ten thousand year soul beast like the fierce ape. But the spirit ring of the spirit beast like the fierce ape, because of its own cultivation, is also mixed with a powerful inner strength of the silk, after the spirit master absorbs, this kind of inner strength will raging in the soul master''s body, only Can suppress with soul power. But with the passage of time, if this internal strength is not driven away, it will cause bruises in the body. In the slightest, the soul power will be reduced, and the foundation will be damaged in the worst. What is interesting is that this kind of inner strength can be solved as long as it is a strong soul emperor. Jiang Nannan didn''t find her teacher, because for those strong people, it was necessary to use soul power to run every inch of Jiang Nannan''s body. is a very crying thing for a girl. But Wang Feng thought again that there must be strong female soul emperors in the school. Jiang Nannan did not seek help from these female teachers either. Then there is only one possibility... Jiang Nannan might not want the teachers of the college to know the secret of her other Wuhun? Wang Feng can only think of this possibility. Because of the soul emperor level powerhouse, as long as the soul power is transferred to her body, it is 100% able to detect Jiang Nannan''s second martial soul. This is interesting. It stands to reason that the twin martial arts spirit is not a shameful thing. On the contrary, for the current Shrek Academy, is this a great thing? Will definitely focus on training... This girl must also hide a secret? "Wang Feng said in his heart. It is estimated that Jiang Nannan did not think of it herself. Her physical problems will be solved by herself on the stage. With the punch just now, Wang Feng dispelled the strength that had been hidden in her body and the bruises formed in her body. is a skill that reaches the pinnacle. Because it is heavier, this group of internal energy will disperse into the internal organs, causing great harm to her. a little lighter, it will increase the bruise in the middle of the body. Only when the intensity is just pinched at one point, can it be done so easily. Even if it is Titled Douluo, it may not be able to solve it as easily as Wang Feng. What else Jiang Nannan wants to say. Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "Go down." Seeing this, Jiang Nannan glanced at Wang Feng deeply, and then walked on. Xu Sanshi couldn''t help asking: "What is the situation?" "It''s nothing, I suffered some bruises the other day, and the bruise contained in the bruise in the body of the senior punched out just now." Jiang Nannan briefly explained. didn''t say more, it was more like to other people. Not just explaining to Xu Sanshi. Because she knew that if she didn''t explain anything, it would be too suspicious. "So that''s it..." Xu Sanshi suddenly looked at the figure on the stage with a little admiration, "I felt really strange just now, obviously I was so angry. But inexplicably, I calmed down~www.novelhall.com~ Jiang Nannan''s eyes flickered. "Xiao Yuhao, that should be the boss''s unique stunt, a very powerful mental stunt!" Only Tianmeng Bingcan stayed on Huo Yuhao''s body, the voice transmission said. "It is because of my cultivation base and mental power, it is impossible to be immune." Tianmeng Bingcan was really shocked. Huo Yuhao was taken aback. Tianmeng Ice Silkworm is actually a million-year-old soul beast, although its combat effectiveness is not strong. But mental power is leverage. Teacher''s mental skill, is it impossible for Brother Tianmeng to avoid it? "This kind of stunt, I feel that there is a level beyond my cognition." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm shook his head for a while. He can feel it. That''s because Wang Feng has mixed in this chaotic eight-tones with a sense of law. Therefore, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm is also inevitable. thinks that this is beyond the level of cognition. at the same time. on stage. "Several teachers, it''s been an hour." Wang Feng looked at them, "Next, shouldn''t it be you?" "Come on then." Zhou Yi''s serious face did not show any contempt. This Wang Feng in front of me. Wang Feng nodded slightly and said, "Okay, then, I won''t make any moves." In the soul realm space, Long Xie said angrily: "Boss, do you want me to be beaten? You don''t take action? Just let me be a beast? You let a thousand-year-old rock dragon face a soul emperor? Boss, I want to protest!". "The protest is invalid. You beat him." "" Chapter 1099： Qi Soul Master, Long Xie (10) Outside, Zhou Yi heard Wang Feng''s words with question marks all over his face. If you dont make a move, what do you do? Everyone was also curious. Jiang Nannan, who had just walked down, immediately set his sights on the stage. This mysterious young man posing as the ancestor of September 1st, seems to be even more mysterious. At this time. "You may not hear clearly, what I just introduced." Wang Feng said slowly, "I am Qi Soul Master, not Soul Master. Come out, Long Xie!" The voice fell. The purple spirit ring on his body shone again. An earthy yellow light shot out from the spirit ring. This light fell on the ground and immediately turned into a soul beast! A true thousand-year-old soul beast! Rock Rock Dragon! As a thousand-year-old soul beast, Long Xie''s body at this time is a bit taller than Wang Fengdu! is extremely strong! has a rock-like skin on his body, which looks like he is covered with a layer of rock armor. The chubby belly underneath, after a long period of training and evolution, has become full of oppression at this moment. The iron-backed head on his head is brighter, and the tiger teeth at the corners of his mouth have become a pair of half-meter-long fangs, exuding cold light. is nearly two meters tall, and the two small meat buns protruding from the back give Long Xie a unique charm. The powerful aura coming from the surface spreads from Longxie towards the surroundings! In an instant, the entire soul-fighting area was stunned! So the crowd gathered around, at this moment, their heads fell into a short blank. Only Tang Ya and Bei Bei looked at them with complicated expressions. Senior Wang still has to take this step after all! And the rock beast in front of me has really become a thousand-year soul beast! It is hard to imagine that ten days ago, this rock rock dragon was just a century-old rock rock beast. How long has it been? Qi Soul Master, is there such a pervert? This almost completely violates the cultivation balance of the soul beast, right? violated the rules, right? Strictly speaking, it is really a violation. It is impossible for a normal spirit beast to improve so fast. The silver silkworm that resembles Huo Yuhao has gained a trace of the original power of the Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm, and it is only now worth a hundred years. Unfortunately, there is still no Longxie metamorphosis. That drop of Gein''s blood was too effective. This kind of unreasonable training speed shocked Tang Ya and Bei Bei the most. But at this moment, everyone is even more shocked that... Soul Beast? what''s the situation? How could the soul beast suddenly appear in the fighting platform? The teachers were also completely stunned. is the woman below who walked out of the Sea God Pavilion and was ordered to observe, but she was also stunned. "I am a soul master." Wang Feng looked around at the people for a week, "The main focus is on cultivating soul beasts and self-cultivation. His name is Longxie, and he is my first soul beast. The rock dragon has been for thousands of years." At this moment, the three words Qi Soul Master. really imprinted in everyones mind "The soul beast... how can the soul beast fight with humans..." A teacher murmured. . is the only thought in their minds at the moment. don''t know what to do? is like a cultivation concept, which has been greatly impacted. It is to make these strong soul emperors unable to return to God for a while. "Why not?" Wang Feng said calmly, "According to the history of the mainland, my heir, Wang Feng, didn''t he have eight partners in the far north? That was the mantle of my soul master who asked him to truly accept me. Otherwise, Now, the profession of Qi Soul Master should be known to everyone in the entire continent." The teachers were stunned when they heard this. Think about it too! "The soul master..." Zhou Yi muttered a few words and barely returned to God. She looked at the rock dragon on the ring in the distance. Different from the ordinary rock rock dragon, this thousand-year-old rock rock dragon not only has bright eyes and gleams with the light of high wisdom, but its seemingly not huge body is full of explosive power. It must not be known by the thousand-year soul beast. "Humans, stop the ink. If you want to fight, hit it! Go back to rest after you finish the fight!" At this moment, the Yanyanlong uttered a voice and made an impatient voice. The thousand-year-old soul beast that speaks out? What a **** this is so special! Countless people stared dumbfounded. "This is the soul master?" Below Wang Dong grabbed Huo Yuhao''s shoulder, only shock, curiosity and excitement in his eyes! Huo Yuhao patted Wang Dong''s hand without answering. Wang Dong is not a special case. Shocked, curious and excited, everyone has it on their faces. There are some weaker students who are still a little scared. "Thousand-year soul beasts...how could it be possible to speak...this is incredible." Zhou Yi was stunned, and took a deep breath. The feeling of cultivation as if being destroyed and collapsed was really not very good. But this is not enough. "This is what you said, don''t you make a move?" Zhou Yi looked at Wang Feng. "Yes. Please rest assured." Wang Feng patted Long Xie on the back. Long Xie''s mouth twitched. He is now in a period of rapid growth, and his physique is special, so he really needs to be beaten. The bigger the , the more he improves and the stronger his strength. "In that case, I''m not welcome." Zhou Yi took a deep breath, "I don''t care what the soul master is... but a thousand-year-old soul beast, I don''t believe it, can it turn the sky?" After said, Zhou Yi rushed towards Long Xie. The sky must be temporarily unreadable. Thousand-year soul beast is basically a lamb to be slaughtered for the soul emperor. Don''t talk about a thousand years, ordinary soul beasts of ten thousand years, strong soul emperors can kill them. Zhou Yi rushed forward, and several spirit rings on her body directly lit up. Although she does not have a beast spirit, her body speed is extremely fast, and it is obvious that she has been strengthening herself through various methods of cultivation. "Fifth Soul Ability: Xuan Tie Leng Yue Zhan!" In the light of the calcium carbide fire, before he got close to Longxie, he jumped high, and the mysterious iron ruler in his hand became several times the size. Immediately afterwards, his body bends like a full moon, and the soul power of the mysterious iron ruler in his hand completes a U-shape, and then slams a bright silver blade toward Longxie! with the breath of tearing everything apart, when he was about to fall into Long Xie''s mouth, he saw Long Xie suddenly open his mouth. directly swallowed this bright silver blade light. Zhou Yi was stunned, so all right? It was in this daze, Long Xie swallowed, and suddenly spewed a sticky earthy yellow light group. The slime solidified when it encountered something, Zhou Yi couldn''t touch it, and several layers of slime on his body were directly littered! The speed drops drastically! Fortunately, Zhou Yi completely avoided the khaki light cluster. "Eat me with a trick for the Raptors to wave their tails!" Long Xie yelled, moving towards Zhou Yi, who was slowing down. Zhou Yi focused on Dragon Xie''s tail when he heard the words~www.novelhall.com~ I was a little wondering that the rock rock dragon''s tail is not long, how to throw it out? However, the next moment, a huge fist like a raindrop fell on Zhou Yi. "" Are you special? Why did you punch again? Are you cheating? Zhou Yi had a long cold sweat, the wisdom of this rock dragon is too high, right? It''s totally illogical! "Iwayan Crazy Demon Fist!" One punch and another punch fell on Zhou Yi like rain. bang bang bang! The opponent''s speed is too fast, Zhou Yi is not good at defense, accidentally physically, and punched twice. was blown away suddenly. ''S face was pale. Such a powerful force, all aspects of this rock rock beast completely surpassed many soul beasts of this cultivation base! incredible! "Eat me, Xuan Tie Leng Yue cut!" Still here, Long Xie opened his mouth again and touched it again, and also sprayed two silver moon blades, spraying them towards Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s face changed drastically. Just now, this soul beast didn''t resolve her move, but stored it! On the occasion of the fire of calcium carbide. An icy moonlight attacked from a distance, smashing the two profound iron Leng Yuezhang. accompanied by a cold voice: "Teacher Zhou, you can''t beat him, let me try. Let me see what this soul master is?". Ps: Ahem, its a bit late, sorry... Chapter 1100： The first person in the inner courtyard (1) Long Xie actually couldn''t beat Zhou Yi. But Zhou Yishui knew too little about Long Xie to make accurate judgments. To put it simply, in Zhou Yi''s cognition, he still thinks that Longxie is just a thousand-year-old soul beast. There is only the concept of Qi Soul Master and Qi Soul Beast in his mind, and he hasn''t really realized how powerful it is. Wisdom. A soul beast with wisdom and a soul beast without wisdom have two levels of combat effectiveness. Long Xie let alone, his current hard power is definitely not as strong as Zhou Yi, the soul emperor. But this costume has lived for countless years than the dragon. Even if he spends most of his time practicing, his combat experience is also very rich. treacherous and cunning. When Wang Feng met for the first time, he was trapped by Long Xie. It is conceivable how difficult this old yin ratio is to deal with. Don''t think he likes to pretend to compare, but strong is indeed strong. I just found a small opportunity to quickly expand his advantage and prevent being beaten up. At this time, with this cold voice sounded. Zhou Yi knew who was here. That icy moonlight broke through the mysterious iron Lengyue cut that Longxie counterattacked. In the air, there was a slight silence. A moonlight flashed by, and a figure appeared on the fighting platform. A woman dressed in white, cold and dusty, floating like a fairy, like a fairy in the moon palace, suddenly appeared on the stage! is different from the previous students. This woman seems to be at least in her early twenties! Whether it is appearance or body, it must be mature. The woman is wearing a breastplate, which is blue-gold and has several waves. The identity has been revealed, a student of Sea God Pavilion! Shrek is as big as there are thousands of students, but you know, in the Sea God Pavilion, there are only more than a hundred disciples. can be said to be the true pride of heaven! The woman in front of her is a genius among geniuses! Because, the seven spirit rings that gleamed from her body were extremely eye-catching! Two purples, four blacks, the last soul ring is even more black with red. at least are spirit rings over 80,000 years old. For a while, everyone looked at the person in front of them and was stunned. Many students from the Outer Academy didn''t know this woman. Only some senior students who were about to join the Sea God Pavilion knew who this woman was. "Le Xuan, why are you here?" Zhou Yi looked at the woman in surprise, stood up, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, "Is it Sea God Pavilion?" The woman nodded slightly. Immediately, she looked at the man in front. Although she had waited for a while, she still saw her heart beating slightly on the stage. Qi Soul Master. What exactly is this? What does symbolize? The magical and powerful thousand-year-old soul beast, even the strong soul emperor can force one head. The most terrifying thing is that the opponent hasn''t really made a move yet? From just now to now, this person has not used his martial spirit. The mysterious mental stunt made her feel extremely shocked. Although the elders of the Sea God Pavilion did not let her take action and just wait and see, she wanted to give it a try. Where did this soul master come from? "My name is Zhang Lexuan." The woman looked at Wang Feng and calmly said, "From the Sea God Pavilion, the 72nd-level war spirit saint, Wu Hunyue. Please advise." As soon as the words fell, the soul-fighting area became quieter in an instant! Seventy-two level soul saint? so young? is only in his early twenties! But when they heard the Sea God Pavilion, everyone was stunned. The original genius of the inner courtyard. "Is the master sister of Poseidon Pavilion...the real first person in the inner courtyard..." Xu Sanshi smacked his lips, "Unexpectedly, even this kind of character will be ushered in. The elders of the Sea God Pavilion should have noticed this mysterious soul master from yesterday." As the first person in the outer courtyard, he will soon be in sixth grade, and it will be sooner or later to enter the inner courtyard, he naturally knows. It''s not just him. Jiang Nannan has also heard of it, but relatively speaking it is very strange. As for the new students, I dont know anything. "This...Senior Wang, can you beat it?" Although Tang Ya had heard of it, it was the first time I saw him, "This is the Soul Sage...Senior Wang is only at level 18... Isn''t it too big a difference?" Even a leapfrog challenge is not uncommon. But the more I dont know where. "Senior Wang''s strength, only a small part of it comes from soul power..." Beibei said, "Most of them come from other places. For example, he himself is strong enough. I doubt whether his spirit power is sealed... He may not be a ten-level spirit master, otherwise his own It is impossible for your physical fitness to be that strong. You must know that even if you take those treasures of heaven, material and earth, your body will become stronger, and your spirit power will also increase." "Without such a big gap." "Eh... Beibei, let alone, there is some truth to what you said." Tang Ya was taken aback and nodded, "Otherwise, the more levels, it is really impossible." "Moreover, Senior Wang''s spirit power level is too fast... it''s level 1 these days. If his spirit power level is sealed, as the seal becomes weaker, and then slowly untie it, the speed will be better. normal." Beibei continued, "Otherwise, it would be too exaggerated." Don''t say it, Beibei still guessed something. But at this time, most people are immersed in the stage at this moment, so how can they be in the mood to think about other things. But Beibei can only guess half of it. It is impossible for him to guess that Wang Feng is an external incarnation. It is not soul power that is sealed, but pure power. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are concentrated on these two people. on stage. Wang Feng smiled slightly, and looked at this rather fairy-like woman in front of him~www.novelhall.com~ Will you be able to enter the Sea God Pavilion by defeating you? " Zhang Lexuan shook her head slightly and said, "Defeat me, you are indeed qualified to enter the Sea God Pavilion, but whether you can agree, you still need the decision of the pavilion master and the pavilion inhabitant." She is the first person in the inner courtyard. Strength and talent are all top-notch. With her cultivation speed, in the next few years, she will step into the Contra, the Contra under thirty. To be reasonable, 10,000 years ago, Wang Feng thought for a while, besides Tang San there were a few of his own ones, and it seemed that there were none in the whole continent. "So what are you waiting for? Longxie, come on!" Wang Feng shouted. Dragon evil: "..." Roar~! Longxie roared fiercely. At this moment, the huge dragon power radiated from him, covering most of the fighting spirit area. Countless soul masters were shocked by this roar! Zhang Lexuan''s complexion was extremely calm and unaffected. A full moon appeared behind her. The silver moon brilliance fell on her body, setting off her like a fairy who fell from the moon palace into the mortal dust. Wang Feng saw the moon as a martial soul for the first time. Apart from anything else, this kind of martial soul''s face value is indeed first-class. Amidst the flickering of the seven spirit rings, the full moon lifted into the sky, and under the bright moonlight, Long Xie''s Long Wei was actually driven out by most. . Immediately afterwards, Zhang Lexuan tapped her toes, and her whole person seemed to disappear in this bright moonlight. The figure is covered with this layer of moonlight, and it is uniquely fused with the full moon in the sky. Chapter 1101： Unless he takes the shot himself (2) Boss, I cant perceive her anymore...This little girl is a bit amazing. I may not be able to beat it. Long Xie''s heart tightened. Zhang Lexuans martial spirit is a weapon spirit, and the seventieth level is a watershed. Her own body is extremely powerful, and this moon martial soul does not seem to possess attributes in itself. But it can be remote and close combat. The moonlight radiated by can also conceal its own breath. From the perspective of a fighter, Zhang Lexuan is a sensitive attack in a strong attack, and there is no shortcoming. Actually, Wang Feng felt a little weird. The moon, from his point of view, is essentially a planet... Zhang Lexuans martial soul should only be in the form of a full moon, not a real moon martial soul. Otherwise, owning a planet as a martial soul? That''s it? Speaking of this, Wang Feng suddenly woke up, is there really a human martial arts soul, a planet? If it is really a planet, how abnormal? Will the Douluo Continent be someone elses martial spirit on a planet... The God Realm is another small world, twin martial spirits? Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, expelling these thoughts, and the voice transmission said: "At seven o''clock!" The dragon evil cannot be sensed. But he felt it naturally. Dragon evil is due to the strength of its own body. Although the soul is strong, the body can only bear part of it. In other words, Long Xie''s mental power can only play a small part. Only when his body gradually becomes stronger can he use more and more. Otherwise, excessive use of mental power will cause indelible damage to his body. But Wang Feng''s body is very strong. It is copied from the body. The mental power is unlimited. With Wang Feng''s reminder, Long Xie subconsciously turned his side and exposed his hard back in the direction of seven o''clock. At the same time, the short tail flicked in the direction of seven o''clock! In an instant. Crack! The short tail is extremely delicate and smashing in the air like thunder. A figure suddenly appeared! is Zhang Lexuan! It seemed a little surprised that this thousand-year-old Rock Rock Dragon could even sense her own attack, but she also reacted quickly. When the tail was thrown, a light suddenly condensed in her hand, grabbing Dragon Xie''s tail. Longxie only felt a huge suction from his tail, and immediately after that, he felt his whole body as if he was about to be caught. Super power! "Don''t worry, she wants to throw you out. At the moment of throwing you out, you use the flying rock spiral, just like I threw you out last time, and then use her power to attack you in a whirlwind." Wang Feng immediately spread the voice. "No problem!" Long Xie quickly replied. As the boss of the bystander, it can be said that he sees the situation very clearly, although most of the previous battles were made by Dragon Evil alone. But once Wang Feng opened his mouth to help, Long Xie''s strength would be more than 100%. The fruit is not surprising. The Moonlight in Zhang Lexuan''s hand possesses a strong suction force, holding Long Xie''s tail in his hand. Lightly tap the ground with his toes, and a spin will throw Long Xie out! The speed is extremely fast, if you change to another soul beast, you can only be thrown and dizzy. But in an instant, Long Xie''s huge body spun in mid-air. "Flying Rock Spiral!" The huge spinning top caused a gust of wind to blow up, and the power of Dragon Evil, who was already strong enough, was naturally stronger. The top rotated half a circle in mid-air, and with the force Zhang Lexuan threw out, it flew back suddenly. A strange light flashed in Zhang Lexuan''s eyes. My own thoughts were seen through. "Fourth Spirit Ability: Moon Dance!" The black fourth call on Zhang Lexuan''s body lit up, and the full moon in the sky suddenly fell, spinning frantically. Dao energy rages on the soul fighting stage. Every effort of strength falling on the fighting platform can draw a clear dent. The power can be imagined. I saw that the full moon danced in mid-air, spinning around, and at the same time colliding away like a dragon evil like a spinning top! boom! In an instant, it was like two high-speed rotating gears collided with each other and stuck in an instant. Longxie''s body appeared, and was hit by this huge force, and the hard rock armor on his body was instantly split. is even more skinny. ~~! Long Xie let out a bit painful roar. The full moon on the other side did not change, still emitting a scorching light. "Your Dragon Lord is angry!" The fierce light in Longxie''s eyes was full, and regardless of his injuries, he opened his mouth and spouted a khaki light wave. At this time, Longxies third soul skill: Rock Dragon Soul Eater. In addition to being able to swallow the enemy''s energy attacks, it can also actively emit a khaki light to attack the enemy. "Fifth Soul Ability, Xiaoyue Hanguang!" Zhang Lexuan spoke lightly. The fifth spirit ring lights up. In an instant, the full moon suddenly emitted a violent light. shining the entire Soul Fighting area out of sight, in the fierce light, a terrifying silver beam of light sprayed out into the full moon. and Long Xie''s mouth spewed yellowish light together! The energy was in the blast, offsetting one after another. But only a few seconds later, the silver beam of light broke through Longxie''s soul skills. blasted directly on Long Xie''s body. The huge power gap caused Long Xie to be beaten again. Boss, I cant beat it. I think the soul domain space. Said Long Xie. Are you too scared? Hold on again, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com your injury is nothing at all, and it has not developed your potential. "Wang Feng reminded. But this Le Xuan is really strong. It''s normal for Dragon Evil who has only a thousand years to fight. "Then boss, you can do it too..." Longxie fell on the fighting platform from mid-air, as if drunk, stumbled two steps away. Zhang Lexuan watched quietly. A thousand-year-old rock rock dragon of ordinary blood, able to withstand her two powerful moves, has not fallen. is really rare. Seeing this scene, everyone''s hearts are inexplicably slowed down. This great sister in the inner courtyard, if he can''t solve even a rock dragon, it would be too shameful. "I was careless just now!" Zhou Yi sighed and said, "This Rock Rock Dragon should not be able to beat me, but his wisdom is really unique. Now that Le Xuan is being pressed and beaten, it can be seen. Le Xuan directly uses his hard power. Crush, it doesn''t make sense. If I didn''t hit that trick just now, I would have defeated this soul beast..." "Also, it is obvious that Wang Feng himself can help the Yanyanlong. When Le Xuan first took action, he saw through and attacked. The Yanyanlong was able to dodge in time. So Le Xuan understood later and just shot it. Can''t give any chance. Even head-to-head, this rock dragon loses." "Because as long as you face it hard, you think that the other party has no chance to dodge. It''s useless to see through." "Unless...". "Unless what?" another teacher asked. "Unless, he also takes the shot himself." Zhou Yi looked at Wang Feng. Chapter 1102： This is Qi Soul Master? (three) The teachers were stunned, and then they realized that it seemed that Wang Feng hadn''t done anything after he took the shot from Yanyanlong. At this time, Zhang Lexuan also turned his gaze on Wang Feng, and raised her head slightly, "This is the Qi Soul Master?" "Of course not." Wang Feng smiled and said, "Qi Soul Master, it is Qi Soul Beast who fights together with human beings, and it is called Qi Soul Master. "Then why didn''t you make a move just now?" Zhang Lexuan asked. "It needs to be beaten several times through battle to develop its potential and stabilize its soul power." Wang Feng said, "The harder it is beaten, the more experience it accumulates and the faster it will practice." "..." Zhang Lexuan. is a little boring. Zhang Lexuan glanced at Wang Feng, her eyes were faintly silver. "Dragon evil!" Wang Feng let out a low voice, and the ancient voice of Mi Mi came. Longxie shook his head abruptly, his eyes clear. Under the sound of , Long Xie''s originally dizzy spirit woke up instantly. Zhang Lexuan''s two moves caused him to suffer severe physical damage, but as long as he persisted, it was also his opportunity to improve. Zhang Lexuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. is this ancient sound again. Helping the soul beast that should have fallen, aroused his will. She knew that the next battle would be the true strength of this soul master! next moment. Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly burst out with a burst of bright light, the light formed by the interweaving of black and gold, like two ancient lights shot out of chaos! Fourteen pairs of black and gold pairs of light wings appear behind Wang Feng. A distant and magnificent momentum rose from Wang Feng! A stream of light surrounds Wang Feng, setting off it like a **** of heaven! Wang Feng''s body increased slightly, from 1.8 meters to two meters. The tall and perfect body shape brings unparalleled pressure! suffocation! In an instant. After the light and dark angel Wuhun possessed his body, Wang Feng''s charm was once again on a new level! His face is like a god, his eyes are two-color, his hair is like ink, and the atmosphere of chaos and ancient times makes him full of mystery. is extremely handsome. is not only the appearance, but also the ultimate in momentum. It seems that the one standing in front of you is not a person, but a true god. Even if it was the second time I saw it, Tang Ya and Beibei were deeply shocked! This kind of shock is several times more exaggerated than many people saw Wang Dongs Bright Goddess Butterfly just now! Angel Wuhun! Mysterious angel martial soul! "So handsome!" Xiao Xiao below looked excitedly. The pursuit and longing for beauty are pouring out of my eyes. This level of appearance and appearance is too lethal. Not to mention these underage students, Zhang Lexuan''s heartbeat on the stage accelerated slightly for a few seconds. is not because of the other person''s looks and looks. is imposing. The momentum exuded by the opponent''s martial soul was too shocking. "What Martial Soul is this? Angel Martial Soul? Angel Martial Soul is not like this..." The teachers behind Zhou Yi looked at them, unconsciously a little lost. As a teacher, he naturally understands Wuhun. Angel Martial Spirits are rare, but it is not that they have not appeared. In the past few thousand years, several angel Martial Spirits have appeared. But it is impossible to compare with the angel Martial Soul in front of me! That kind of momentum, let alone the angel martial soul. Among all the martial souls they saw in their flat bodies, none of them could compare with it! "What a handsome martial soul!" Wang Dong muttered. He thought his goddess of light butterfly was the most beautiful martial soul on this continent. But this Wang Feng''s martial soul is a bit beyond imagination. is not only a charm blessing, but a momentum alone, it has completely surpassed these top beast spirits. These martial souls seem to have broken away from the mark of the beast martial soul. At this time. "Go!" When Wang Feng thought, he and Long Xie looked at Qi Ali. Then, everyone really saw what a soul master is! At the moment when Wang Feng Wuhun possessed his body. A light flashed in Zhang Lexuan''s eyes. The seventh spirit ring lights up! Obviously, she didn''t want to give Wang Feng any chance! In other words, she had anticipated that Wang Feng would take action in her heart. The fight with Long Xie just now was just a warm-up. She didn''t believe that an eighteenth-level soul master could really defeat her. is very simple, the soul power gap is too big. No matter how you compare, such a huge gap in soul power, apart from crushing, there will be no second result! The seventh spirit ring means the real body of Wuhun. Under the influence of Wuhun''s true body, the opponent can''t have any resistance. Zhang Lexuan directly used this powerful move, and didn''t want to give the other party any chance! In an instant, Zhang Lexuan disappeared, and the full moon suddenly became bigger! The dazzling moonlight filled the entire soul fighting platform. It seems that this soul fighting platform has become the realm of this Yuehui, and everything is invisible. Vaguely, from the full moon, I could see a faint figure, like a real moon palace fairy. "Interesting." Wang Feng looked at this Wuhun real body and was very surprised. This kind of martial soul possessed, it was not like the other party had really turned into a full moon, but entered the martial soul. Does this martial soul have rare spatial attributes? Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking. Space attribute Wuhun is not inferior to Huo Yuhao''s spiritual attribute. Wang Feng did not hesitate, the fourteen wings of light moved slightly behind his back, and the whole person was like a stream of black gold intertwined, struck towards the huge moon~www.novelhall.com~ The moon rose above the soul fighting platform, as if it was really this. The full moon in the sky exudes a cold moonlight, beautiful and sacred! "Roar!" The dragon evil leaped fiercely, and the huge body once again transformed into a flying top, spinning at a high speed, and the wind was everywhere! Before Wang Feng rushed to the full moon, Long Xie was the first to fall in front of Wang Feng. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng threw directly on Long Xie like a whip. Boom! ~! The huge air current burst forth, and the next moment, the speed of Longxie''s rotation more than doubled! The power suddenly becomes stronger! The wind whizzes! Through external force, Long Xie''s first spirit ability, Flying Rock Spiral, becomes stronger! Of course, this will cause some harm to Wang Feng himself, but it can be ignored. Because when Wang Feng''s whip leg hit Long Xie''s body, he would put away the rock blade on his body. This is the change of spirit ability! These days of training, Wang Feng has been thinking about it in order to better carry forward the Qi Soul Master. The fighting fetters between human and soul beast, and the way of cooperation. thereby enhancing the spirit abilities of both parties, this is the meaning of the spirit master. Under Wang Feng''s whip leg, the tip of the top will pierce directly towards the full moon. The dragon evil spinning at a high speed actually started with his two dragon teeth as the tip, rotating head down. . Therefore, the tip position is the most powerful, and it is difficult to resist any equipment. Even if this full moon turned into a martial soul''s true body, once it was hit, it would suffer huge damage. Chapter 1103： Overcast and sunny (four) can be at this moment. "Sixth Soul Ability: Yin Qing is perfect!" The black soul ring flashed above the huge moon. Immediately afterwards, everyone saw that this huge moon, like a lunar eclipse, changed from a full moon to a crescent moon, and finally a waning moon. has only one arc. This strange change caused Wang Feng to frown slightly. This soul skill... Change body shape? The next moment, Long Xie''s move was originally to fall toward the center of the full moon, but because the full moon turned into a waning moon, the attack target was instantly lost! Simultaneously! ! When Long Xie passed through the waning moon, the waning moon suddenly closed. is like a pair of pliers, fixing the high-speed rotating gear and breaking the flying rock spiral of Longxie! "Curious and special moves!" Wang Feng immediately rushed over. When the opponent threw Long Xie down, he grabbed Long Xie''s tail. Yin, clear and round, obviously referring to the full moon behind Wuhunzhen''s body. It can also be used to defend, attack, or dodge enemy attacks through Wuhunzhen''s mentality. From a full moon to a waning moon, another waning moon becomes a full moon. The enemy is hard to defend. Very interesting soul skills. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. This soul-recruiting skill is not as simple as imagined. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng''s expectation, the next moment, the moon shone in mid-air, and then it turned into a waning moon. is like a sickle-like waning moon, exuding a stunning brilliance. "The waning moon dimension cut!" The silver light broke through the void, too fast to make people react! seems to have broken through the shackles of space! This powerful single attack, with spatial attributes, is hard to prevent. If Wang Feng dropped Long Xie now, he would still be able to escape, but obviously he would not do that. The arc of the remnant moon over ten meters long blocked the space and landed on Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and the seven pairs of two-meter-long light and shadow behind the surging spirit power enveloped himself and Long Xie impressively. Black and gold are intertwined, which seems to form a barrier at this moment. The silver arc of the waning moon fell on it, directly causing violent energy fluctuations. The double light and shadow disappeared in an instant. Although the light and shadow constructed by spirit power had certain defensive capabilities, it was due to the large gap in Wang Feng''s spirit power level. obviously can''t resist. Wang Feng''s complexion changed slightly, and the strength of this Le Xuan was a bit beyond imagination. But it doesn''t matter, Wang Feng didn''t want to defend directly, he just wanted to withstand part of the power. At the moment of crisis, Wang Feng suddenly lifted Long Xie, holding him in front of him like a pillar, "open your mouth, swallow this attack!" Longxie subconsciously opened his mouth directly! The huge dragon mouth contained a cloud of earth-yellow light, swallowing this waning moon arc into the abdomen! "I have calculated that after the opponent''s waning moon arc passes through the defense formed by my 14 pairs of light and shadow, the power will be greatly reduced, and you can just swallow it." Wang Feng said. Zhang Lexuan did not kill, so the power is reserved. just wanted to make the opponent lose their combat effectiveness. "I attack, you help me, try to block her position." Wang Feng whispered. Long Xie nodded, but did not speak. At this time, his mouth was swallowing the arc of the waning moon. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng attacked Zhang Lexuan''s martial spirit body! At the same moment, Long Xie violently sprayed out the arc of the waning moon in his mouth, and at the same time the khaki light attacked Zhang Lexuan again. However, under the circumstances, even if the attack is only a minute away from Zhang Lexuan, he can change his form and dodge quickly! In the state of Wuhun''s true body, this soul-calling skill has shown great strength! At the same time, because I also sensed Wang Feng''s attack. While evading the Dragon Evil''s attack, Yuanyue gave out a violent light! "Soul Skill: Moonfall and Stars!" Three spirit rings lit up on Yuanyue''s body one by one! Obviously, this is a rare soul skill combo! The full moon lifted into the sky, and in an instant, countless light spots appeared in the sky. densely packed! ! Under the vibration of the full moon, these light spots tore through the space and smashed toward Wang Feng as if exposed! When the light spot falls, it continues to grow bigger, like a falling star! This kind of increase is hard to prevent! And the speed is not necessarily slow in the move just now! Zhang Lexuans attack, because the Moon Martial Soul possesses spatial attributes, was almost heinous. , combined with the special large-scale combination of soul abilities, is simply an indiscriminate group attack. "Kuanjing!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and his mental energy bloomed in an instant. When the rain fell, the silver light spots containing terrifying power seemed to fill his eyes ten times. "Long Xie! Look at my feet! Open your mouth!" "Look at it!" Wang Feng moved! At this moment, he seems to have turned into a light! Wang Feng transferred his soul power to his feet and palms. In the air state, his speed and response reached the extreme. This spot of light, like a sky full of stars, passed by Wang Feng. He can even see the explosive energy contained in these light spots. Wang Feng tapped his fingertips lightly, because the palm contains soul power, the moment he touched these light spots. These light spots were lightly flicked by Wang Feng. fell into the mouth of Long Xie below accurately. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng dodged these points of light into Long Xie''s mouth. Because he is in the air at the extreme speed, everything around seems to be still. seems to be very long~www.novelhall.com~ but it is only a second. In the eyes of others, only a stream of light can be seen passing by in the blink of an eye from the rain of stars. Immediately afterwards, countless points of light fell into Long Xie''s mouth accurately, and the scene was astonishing. Probably when Long Xie could not bear it, Wang Feng was suddenly in mid-air, detonating the remaining light spots with his soul power. rumbling! For the first time, there was a burst of light and fog in the entire midair! obscured the sight of countless people. The full moon stood quietly in the air, flashing a brilliance from time to time. ! After the explosion, it was extremely quiet! next moment! ! A figure jumped out of the mist, and with a punch, it struck directly towards the full moon! The figure in the full moon seemed a little surprised. I dont know how the other party flashed so many explosions? However, when she felt the scars on Wang Feng''s body, she knew that the other party was also injured. is forcibly broke through. The end of the crossbow! And for her at this time, Wuhun''s true body state can be maintained for a long time! Under the cloudy and sunny roundness. Wang Feng missed a punch, and the full moon could turn into a waning moon from all angles, and finally into an arc. In this state, she can dodge most of the attacks in time. . Wang Feng''s powerful punch, with strong wind, still did not attack. However, at this moment, Wang Feng''s mouth did make a smile. Chapter 1104： Defects (5) Boom! next moment! A violent silver light appeared behind Wang Feng from below! fell directly on the waning moon! is exactly the light spot formed by the dragon evil swallowing that part of the moonfall stars, and it has been brewing a cohesive attack! Since Wang Feng appeared, he jetted out in midair! Wang Fengs attack was just a cover. Dragon evil''s attack is the real attack! "With this trick, you can dodge many attacks, but it has a shortcoming. When your martial soul changes form, your defense will decrease!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes. Take this trick hard. And the power of this move is not the power of Dragon Evil itself, but the spirit ability released by Zhang Lexuan. After the dragon evil swallows those light spots, they fuse them to release an explosion stronger than a single light spot. directly hit Zhang Lexuan who was Wuhun''s real body! In an instant! Wuhun''s real body state disappears directly! Zhang Lexuan fell directly on the ground from mid-air, with blood in the corner of her mouth. ''S face was pale, as white as frost and snow, and the corners of his mouth were a little bit red, which seemed a bit shocking. ! very quiet! Everyone present stared at this scene in a daze, and didn''t know what to say for a while. Lost? still won? At this moment, it seems that they are all waiting for the result. Because the battle in the back was cool, but the scene was shocking. But few people understand it. can only see that Zhang Lexuan was hit. Only a few teachers have roughly understood the details of the battle. Zhang Lexuan looked at Wang Feng pale, and calmly said: "I lost..." Before he finished speaking, Wang Feng waved his hand and interrupted: "It''s a tie. Strictly speaking, you don''t use all your strength." Hearing the words, Zhang Lexuan watched in silence. did not answer. There was only a deep shock in his eyes. She knew clearly that she had indeed lost just now. and it was defeated by the cooperation of the opponent and the soul beast. Tacit and smooth cooperation, as well as meticulous tactics, and in the end the other party does not know how to dodge his own attack. In the end, he defeated himself with his soul skills. It can be said that she was very vigilant from beginning to end, but she was still defeated by the cooperation between the opponent and the spirit beast. If the opponent has a 70th level, this Qi soul beast has ten thousand years of cultivation. She doesn''t even have the slightest chance of winning, she will be crushed directly. The huge gap will be like the sky. The most terrifying thing is that the other party actually saw through the weakness of her yin clear round lack spirit skills in such a short time. That''s right, it''s defense. This is a special combat state, with extremely high evasion, and at the same time a powerful attack, which has a decent amplification effect. Only in the form of Wuhun real body, can it be perfectly released. The only shortcoming, in this state, once the form of Wuhun''s body is changed, such as a waning moon, the defense power will be greatly reduced. Once he is recruited, even a spirit master of more than 40 levels can hurt him. But in this state, let alone a spirit master of more than forty levels, even a spirit master of more than seventy can''t hurt her. Therefore, this shortcoming is not actually a shortcoming when facing a spirit master lower than her. But now he is hurt. "Your soul ability should be the soul ring of the absorbed soul beast''Phantom Monster'', right?" Wang Feng looked at Zhang Lexuan and said, "The Phantom Monster is a rare soul beast that can change its body. It absorbs this soul. The spirit ring of the beast, your martial soul has gained some abilities. It can easily change the form of your martial soul...the moon is cloudy and clear, and the name of the spirit ability is a good match." Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "You should not have absorbed the spirit ring of the phantom monster correctly. Otherwise, there will be no defensive weakening effect after you change your form. This should be a perfect spirit ability... you absorb the soul of the phantom monster During the ring... did that come?" said behind, his voice was very low. Tiny is inaudible. Only Zhang Lexuan can hear it. "When a woman comes to Tiankui, absorbing the spirit ring of the phantom monster will cause confusion. After forcibly absorbed, the spirit ability will be defective." Wang Feng shook his head. Zhang Lexuan opened her mouth slightly and looked at Wang Feng. There is still a little red on his face. But the eyes are full of shock. Because what the other party said is indeed correct...Is it possible to analyze so much with just one soul ability? Even the situation of her absorption of spirit ring at that time can be analyzed very closely... "If it is the spirit ring of other spirit beasts, it is not enough. But the magic monster is very special...you guessed it was only afterwards. But it was too late at that time." Wang Feng thought. Based on his knowledge of soul beasts, and Longxie this ancient soul beast, although thousands of years have passed. There may be many mutations, new derived varieties, such as evil spirit beasts. But for the most part, Wang Feng still knows it clearly. Especially some rare soul beasts. is similar to the mirror beast that Oscar absorbed at the beginning. This magical beast is also a very unique and magical soul beast. There may not be many in the entire continent. Therefore, very few people know this magic beast. These information was still ten thousand years, Long Xie told him. Zhang Lexuan opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but finally stopped. "Do you want to ask if there is a way to solve it?" Wang Feng smiled slightly, "If it was before, there might be no way..." Soul skills are fixed~www.novelhall.com~ This kind of defect, generally cannot be changed. is mainly derived from the spirit ring of the magic beast, which needs to be absorbed in the hot sun, because this kind of spirit beast contains a magical energy with a special attribute. When the female came to the eldest aunt, she was already extremely yin aura, after absorbing the magical qi in the spirit ring. will cause the soul skills of the absorbed soul masters. This magical energy will be stored in the spirit ring and it is difficult to dissipate. It will not affect the soul master''s cultivation base, and will only have defects. is still irreversible, there is basically no way to solve it. If the body is there, its actually very easy. Just use white lotus for purification or golden lotus for recovery. If not, there is basically no solution. Otherwise, with the power of Shrek Academy and the old elders in the Sea God Pavilion, how could there be a solution? Zhang Lexuan nodded slightly, but she just sighed in her heart. The opponent seems to know everything, and can see her flaws through a battle and short contact. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is an expert. but "If it were before, I might have no way...but now, I do have a way." Wang Feng said with a smile. "Boss, what can you do? The magical energy cannot be absorbed. Once absorbed, her sixth spirit ring will definitely have an accident. By then, she may not know the simple flaws." Long Xie said in surprise, "Your Heaven-defying Martial Spirit is not here again... What can you do?". "Guess." Wang Feng said. "..." Long Xie. Chapter 1105： Apprentice? (six) At this time, Zhang Lexuan looked at Wang Feng hesitantly: "Do you have a way?" The flaw of this spirit ring is not serious for her now. But it is a hidden danger. Wang Feng said: "Naturally, there is. But now you may not understand it. I will talk about it when I enter the Sea God Pavilion." Zhang Lexuan: "..." He did it on purpose, right? Zhang Lexuan thought. snorted, Zhang Lexuan turned and walked off the stage, then she looked back at Wang Feng and said: "Your cultivation method is completely different from that of a soul master. But I have to admit that this is indeed a very powerful but unique cultivation system. I will report it to the elders of the Sea God Pavilion." Her beautiful eyes flickered, she looked at Wang Feng a few times, and quickly stepped off the stage. For her, the outcome of today''s battle is not important. The important thing is that she saw a unique, new world! Not only, for everyone present. have seen a world that is larger, magnificent, mysterious and full of possibilities than the soul master! Qi Soul Master! The three words are not only imprinted in everyone''s minds, but also make many young colleges full of curiosity and yearning! Yes, everyone''s eyes are on Wang Feng. Even the teachers in the outer courtyard. "The soul master... is this soul master?" Zhou Yi sighed, "Douluo Continent has a history of tens of thousands of years, and there has never been a new cultivation system...Although the world of the soul master has been changing, it has never left that circle." No one has ever thought of combining humans and spirit beasts with each other. No one has that ability, no one has that courage! But this mysterious man in front of him, in the Shrek Academy, the number one on this continent, has truly walked out of the realm where humans have never set foot before! "Long Xie, come back." Wang Feng''s spirit ring flashed, and Long Xie''s huge body entered the spirit ring space. This mysterious method is simply amazing. "Practice hard and strive to reach ten thousand years in half a year." Wang Feng said in a voice. "No problem, would you give me another drop of blood, boss?" "Go away, your small body now can''t bear two drops of blood." "" At this time, Zhou Yi walked forward and asked in a deep voice: "Dare to ask, this soul master is really a cultivation system created by your Excellency?" "Natural." Wang Feng nodded. heard the exact answer. The teachers went silent. The opponent can draw a tie with Zhang Lexuan, who is the number one in the inner yard, but they can actually tell. Zhang Lexuan was defeated. It''s just that Zhang Lexuan didn''t exert all his strength. Therefore, the opponent also feels that victory is not martial, and they always point to the end, so it is a tie. "It seems I just need to wait for the result?" Wang Feng glanced at the three teachers. In today''s battle, I must be able to enter the Sea God Pavilion and play a wave of cards. But Wang Feng faintly felt that it was not that simple. Every time the system punches in, there will be great difficulties. If it were just such a fight, it would be really simple for Wang Feng. "Presumably Poseidon Pavilion should give you the result soon." Zhou Yi replied. "In that case, then I won''t bother." Wang Feng laughed a few times, took back his Wuhun, and walked straight down. took the lead to walk to Huo Yuhao''s side. "Teacher! You are amazing!" Huo Yuhao looked at Wang Feng with admiration. Qi Soul Master, is this the power of Qi Soul Master? Huo Yuhao was full of excitement at this moment, even more excited than seeing Wang Feng defeating the ten thousand year soul beast before. That is the first person in the inner courtyard! I dont know how far it is from him, who is just entering school now! The teacher''s knowledge is still so rich, but unfortunately, if the teacher can enter Shrek Academy, it would be nice to teach him. Huo Yuhao thought in his heart. "Work hard..." Wang Feng looked at Huo Yuhao, said with a smile, and encouraged Huo Yuhao, "Sooner or later..." Tang Ya and Bei Bei looked at them, quite a bit envious. Im still a good teacher... Wang Dong looked at Wang Feng, and a thought suddenly popped into his heart. "I will work hard!" Huo Yuhao clasped his hands, and then Wang Feng said, "Sooner or later, I will also reach the height of a teacher." "No, no..." Wang Feng shook his hand, "I let you work hard to let you know that if you don''t work hard, you don''t know how big the gap between you and the teacher is. You will never reach the height of a teacher. " "..." Huo Yuhao. "..." Wang Donger. Tang Ya and Beibei behind are also petrified. I thought that Wang Feng was going to encourage Huo Yuhao, but he didn''t expect it... This senior really did not play cards according to common sense! "Puff......" Wang Donger laughed. Xiao Xiao on the other side also covered his mouth and laughed, looking at Huo Yuhao who was embarrassed. Being his student should be a painful and happy thing, right? Xiao Xiao thought to himself. But, that''s it. If only he was really my teacher. "Don''t worry, even if you can''t reach the height of the teacher." Wang Feng patted Huo Yuhao on the shoulder, "You will definitely have a bright future...on this continent, no one will be your opponent." Huo Yuhao smiled. Although I don''t believe it in my heart, the encouragement of the teacher is still very useful. "By the way, Senior Wang, did you and Zhang Lexuan say anything on the stage?" At this moment, Beibei asked, "There is also the battle just now, we didn''t understand too much." Wang Feng smiled, Zhang Lexuan''s soul skills are flawed, of course he can''t talk nonsense. He told Zhang Lexuan, but in fact he still wanted to enter the Sea God Pavilion. Otherwise, he would not be nosy. "If I have time to give you a copy, it is also an experience for you." Wang Feng said casually. "Thank you, Brother Wang." Beibei nodded. "Hehe, Brother Wang, I met so many students today." At this moment, Tang Ya who was on the side suddenly asked curiously, "I don''t know, which one makes you profound? There are so many beautiful girls. Oh?" The focus of girls~www.novelhall.com~ is really different. and Beibei said completely different things. Wang Feng laughed haha: "Your brother Wang, I already have a wife, so many beautiful girls are nothing but clouds to me." Hearing this, everyone was startled. "Do you have a wife?" Tang Ya asked in surprise. This is too surprising... Xiao Xiao in the distance was startled, how could such a handsome big brother have a wife? is definitely fake, right? Who can be worthy of him? "Of course..." Wang Feng nodded, "However, they are not here for the time being." "Aren''t there?" Tang Ya and Bei Bei looked at each other. Could it be that he died? Wait, something seems wrong? "They are not in this world, in another world." Wang Feng said. Hearing this, several people looked black. Tang Ya and Bei Bei finally understand what''s wrong... They? another world? "Senior Wang... don''t joke with us..." Beibei smiled awkwardly. Wang Feng didn''t explain too much. He feels that he can''t be a scumbag, so he first tells this, so that these girls who are greedy for his body will stop thinking about it. At this moment, Wang Dong who was silent on the side suddenly spoke: "Wang Feng...Senior Wang, I am very interested in Qi Soul Master... I wonder if I can worship you as a teacher?". Ps: Six more today, vote more~ Chapter 1106： Calm (1) Apprentice? Wang Feng glanced at Wang Dong. He stared at Wang Feng in his eyes, very sincere, and could still see a trace of reverence. Obviously, in the heart of this little girl, the guy who pretended to be his Uncle Feng has changed from a liar to a real master. New things are naturally extremely attractive. What''s more, is it a soul master? After this war, not to mention the entire Shrek Academy, but basically the students in the outer school will know the weight and meaning of these three words. "Do you want to be a teacher for peace?" Wang Feng asked. "I am very curious about Qi Soul Master and want to learn about this knowledge." Wang Dong''s thoughts are clear. "Then it''s unnecessary." Wang Feng waved his hand. "Even if I not only enter the Sea God Pavilion, I will spread the Qi Soul Master. Anyone can learn and explore the Qi Soul Master, and anyone can become a Qi Soul Master. Soul master." "You don''t need to worship me as a teacher because of this." If you want to talk about it, every future soul master is considered his apprentice. In fact, it doesnt make much sense to worship or not. accepting Huo Yuhao as a disciple, Wang Feng just wanted to see the effect of the life soul contract. In addition, a series of questions about the soul deed of life need to be resolved, such as whether the soul deed can be unlocked? What are the consequences if the soul master hurts his Qi soul beast? Already a soul master, can still make a life soul contract with a soul beast? How to cultivate friendship with soul beasts? How to train soul beasts and so on? Of course, these problems cannot be solved overnight. It is not possible to build a complete cultivation system in a short time. But Wang Feng wanted to present a rough frame to the world, and to make this frame strong and able to withstand the impact of time. can also withstand future generations adding new things to this framework. After comprehending some of the laws of life, Wang Feng looked at many things from the perspective of standing above the world. A cultivation system will always multiply many branches. As long as the main framework remains unchanged, this system will last. Wang Dong was stunned when he heard this. "what?" "Soul Master Qi is not so good now, just do what you should have now." Wang Feng glanced at Wang Dong. After failing to apprehend the teacher, Wang Dong was a little silent. Huo Yuhao on the side of said in his heart, it is not ordinary difficult to become the teacher''s disciple. How can it be so easy? Speaking of it, it was estimated that I was only at level 10. I could just try the teacher''s life soul deed before he would be accepted as a disciple by the teacher? When Huo Yuhao thought of this in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel a little grateful. "Senior Wang, we are also interested in the soul masters. Would you like to talk to us in detail if you are free?" Tang Ya asked with a smile. Beibei also nodded quickly. It is reasonable, and the battle with the soul beast is really interesting. If you imagine, there can be a powerful soul beast by your side... How prestigious is that? Don''t talk about being powerful, as long as it is good-looking and cool, then it is all very handsome, right? Wang Feng looked at the look of expectation in the eyes of several people. and the excited but curious expressions in the eyes of the students around... suddenly realized something. For these children, their worldview has not yet fully formed. Now seeing this battle with Longxie, the concept of soul beast must have changed a lot. For them, the shocking expressive power is the most attractive. "If I have time, I will." Wang Feng smiled a little. Then, Wang Feng left Shrek Academy, waiting for news from Sea God Pavilion. The shock caused by this battle quickly spread from the outer courtyard to the inner courtyard. Qi Soul Master. Some people disdain, some are curious, some are watching, some are ignoring... For the soul master system that has gone through tens of thousands of years, the concept of soul master hunting and killing soul beasts to obtain soul rings is deeply ingrained. cannot be changed in a battle. is like the soul master of the Sun-Moon Empire, evolved from the soul master, developed for thousands of years, and slowly introduced into the Federation. The Soul Guidance Department of Shrek Academy was established not long ago. A sun-moon empire that has developed soul-guide technology for thousands of years, without a soul-master system can not change the status of soul-master in the Federation. Wang Feng didn''t feel any anxiety, he had been practicing with peace of mind these days. Shrek Academy also demonstrated the tolerance of the mainland''s first academy, and specially arranged for Wang Feng a residence inside the academy. Huo Yuhao also officially embarked on the right track of cultivation. Wang Fengs residence is located in the southeast of the teaching building in the outer courtyard, in a bamboo forest. This is also the residence of many teachers from the outside school. Shrek Academy, which is rich in wealth, has allocated a separate apartment hut for each teacher, which is about 100 square meters in size. Don''t say one person, even two people are enough. Shrek Academy teachers have a lot of benefits. Food, clothing, housing, and transportation, although not extremely luxurious, they are far beyond ordinary soul masters. Especially in this aspect of eating, eating is often directly related to the physical quality of the soul master. Naturally it is impossible to fall. Huo Yuhao has also formally stepped on the right track of the academy''s training. He only needs to pass the freshman assessment after more than two months, even if he is a formal first-year student. After signing a life soul contract with the silver silkworm, his talent has improved slightly, but it is still at the crane tail level. Fortunately, this guy is still working very hard~www.novelhall.com~ this day. Wang Feng will practice Longxie in the courtyard. Dragon Evil suffered a lot in that battle, but in the soul realm space, Long Evil recovered quickly. Healed the next day, and then began to practice quickly. I have to say that fighting is a great improvement to Qi Soul Beast, or perhaps to Longxie. After obtaining the powerful training speed granted by the contract, he followed Wang Feng and gained another training bonus. The speed is the same as riding a rocket. But Long Xie cultivated so fast, in fact, it was because of Wang Feng''s blood. His blood is not the blood of other soul masters. In addition, under the five energy tides now, the heaven and the earth are full of vitality, and the cultivation speed is very fast. Wang Feng didn''t have to worry about being afraid that his foundation would be unstable because of his practice too fast. To solve this problem is to fight more. In the process of fighting, soul power will gradually settle. Because soul beasts also need to condense soul cores, it is naturally not a good thing to cultivate too fast. It really didn''t work, so Wang Feng personally beat Longxie. Soon, Wang Feng faced the first problem. is about the cultivation of soul beasts. Food is far from enough. The growth of soul beasts, along with the increase in size, the demand for food is also increasing. Although Long Xie was full of strong muscles under Wang Fengs exercise, his consumption of food also increased. . And there is no simple ordinary food. "It is estimated that in the future, Qi Soul Master will also be a profession that burns money." Wang Feng said in his heart. Chapter 1107： teacher? (two) What to eat has a lot to do with the later formation of the soul beast. Like Huo Yuhaos silver silkworm, its okay. Some leaves are enough. Longxie is a rock beast. After being mutated, Longxie still lives in Longxie, a soul that has lived for many years. His taste is very picky. Generally speaking, Yanyanlong eats all kinds of rocks, and then absorbs and digests the energy in the rocks... is not the kind of soul beast that is particularly difficult to cultivate. But how does Longxie''s unique taste make him a dragon that has lived for countless years, eat stones? He Long Xie doesn''t want face? In the beginning, Long Xie''s food was more casual, he could eat whatever he wanted. As his cultivation level gradually increased, food played a vital role in his body change and cultivation. "You can''t eat randomly in the future." Wang Feng looked at the dragon evil who was eating aside and said, "You are a rock dragon, eat more special ores that contain the vitality of heaven and earth. It will be helpful to your cultivation." "..." Long Xie. "Boss, can''t you do this to me?" Long Xie swallowed the fleshy leg in his arms, "I can''t eat anything like minerals. It''s absolutely useless to me, and it''s terrible." "You haven''t eaten it yet, how do you know it''s unpalatable?" Wang Feng said, "A lot of special minerals, once you eat it, you may be able to awaken certain abilities in advance, and you can also awaken the Dragon God bloodline in you." "Then you still need to eat it? Are people eating things like minerals? It tastes like shit." Long Xie shook his head repeatedly. "You are not a human being, you are a beast, or a rock beast. The favorite thing to eat is stones. Don''t talk nonsense, come here, there happens to be a few stones that I brought from Wuse Mountain." Wang Feng took out a stone from the soul guide, "How do you know that it tastes like shit? Have you eaten it before?" The power of the law in the stone has disappeared, but after all, it is the mountain rock that was given a powerful law by the **** king, and it naturally contains huge energy. Longxie''s head is like shaking a rattle. "This is to train you." Wang Feng continued, "If you want to surpass the soul beast of a million years ago and become a powerful beast god, now it is best to step by step according to the cultivation and training that your boss has set for you. Plan. Use scientific concepts to practice and become stronger." "What science?" Long Xie asked. "Your boss, what I said is science." "..." Long Xie closed his mouth tightly. Wang Feng stepped forward and stepped on Long Xie''s large and tender feet in an instant. Long Xie screamed like a pig! Wang Feng fed all the stones in his hand into Long Xie''s mouth. ~! "How is the taste?" Wang Feng let go of Long Xie''s feet and asked with a smile. "Bah... eh... Boss, let alone the taste is really good." Longxie was still uncomfortable at first, but after chewing a few times, he suddenly realized that the taste was pretty good. doesnt have the **** smell that I used to eat. "Nonsense, you are now the body of the rock dragon, and your body has already adapted to the taste of the stone. Your taste buds are completely different from your previous blood dragon form." Wang Feng said, "Look why dogs like to eat shit, And people dont like to eat? Because the body structure of a dog is completely different from that of a human. In our mouth, it is smelly. But in the dogs mouth, it is fragrant." "Boss, how do I feel like you are scolding me?" Long Xie puffed his mouth, chewing, "But let alone, the stone of the five-color mountain is really fragrant. The energy in this stone is also very compatible with the soul power in my body. I vaguely felt another energy..." When Wang Feng left Wise Mountain, he took a lot of things around Wise Mountain. Along with the energy tide in the range of the five-color mountain, many natural treasures have actually grown. But most of them are occupied by soul beasts. But the biggest skyrocket in Wuse Mountain was not occupied by any soul beasts. Inside Wang Feng''s Soul Guidance Device, there are a lot of rocks from the five-color mountain. These are the rocks that burst out after the sacred mountain in the center split. Under normal circumstances, those mountains contain the law of the king of gods, and they are one body, and it is impossible to move even one piece. The dragon evil who has a thousand-year cultivation base can also absorb these stones. plus the right attribute fit, long-term feeding, the dragon evil should become stronger. At this time... A curious voice sounded: "This is how you cultivated your soul beast?" Outside the courtyard, Zhang Lexuan did not know when he appeared outside. Wang Feng turned around and looked at her without being surprised. He nodded slightly and said, "Food has a great strengthening effect on Qi soul beasts, just like soul masters also need to eat high-quality food to replenish energy. It''s the same as being able to train and become stronger. Different Qi soul beasts have completely different training methods." "Are you here to bring news of the Sea God Pavilion?" Two days later, the Sea God Pavilion should also discuss the news. Zhang Lexuan shook her head slightly and said, "Old Xuan and Old Mu from the Sea God Pavilion are still carrying out special operations in the Central Wuhun Palace, and they will not come back for at least a few months. However, the other elders in the pavilion are very optimistic about you. They all agree that you enter the Sea God. Ge, although I dont know what your purpose is." Wang Feng said oh~www.novelhall.com~ Then, Zhang Lexuan suddenly said: "I''m here because the elder who represents the Sea God Pavilion wants to hire you to be a teacher of Shrek Academy." Wang Feng smiled. At this point, he is no exception. "Not interested." Wang Feng shook his head. Teaching people is troublesome. "What if you can enter the Sea God Pavilion temporarily?" Zhang Lexuan continued, "You want to enter the Sea God Pavilion unless you are a teacher in the inner courtyard. Otherwise, the old elders cannot really let an outsider enter the Sea God Pavilion." Wang Feng laughed a few times, "Isn''t the threshold of Shrek Academy teachers very high? How can you hire an 18th-level soul master as a teacher?" Zhang Lexuan frowned and said: "Please don''t treat our Shrek Academy people as fools, especially Poseidon Pavilion. An eighteenth-level spirit master can''t get a tie with me." "It is even more impossible to create a new cultivation system." "Although I don''t know who you are, where you come from, and what your purpose is. But Qi Soul Master, many teachers in the inner courtyard find it a bit new. It is a brand new way of cultivation. They also want to know Qi Soul Master... Thats why I hired you as a teacher." Zhang Lexuan spoke clearly and earnestly. "After three months, there will be a group of freshmen participating in the assessment and enrollment." Zhang Lexuan continued, "If you want to develop the Qi soul master, becoming a teacher is a good choice.". After listening, Wang Feng felt that Shrek Academy hadn''t changed much. "Let''s do it." Wang Feng thought for a while, "I don''t need too many students, just a few. It''s a precedent for you." Chapter 1108： The power of adjudication (3) Zhang Lexuan nodded. She just came here to convey the suggestions of the elders of the Sea God Pavilion. It doesn''t matter if the other party doesn''t agree, just wait for Old Xuan and Old Mu to come back, then two more will decide. "Are you still doing something?" Wang Feng looked at Zhang Lexuan who was still standing in place. Zhang Lexuan glanced at him, turned around and left. "Boss, this little girl should be asking you how to solve the flaw of the spirit ring?" Long Xie''s heart was like a bright mirror, and he could see clearly. "Nonsense, don''t you think I don''t know?" Wang Feng said in an angry voice, "I haven''t entered the Sea God Pavilion, why should I help her? The chief executive of the Sea God Pavilion has not come back, and I can''t break into the Sea God Pavilion." To put it bluntly, he just went to the Sea God Pavilion to punch a card. Besides, this Shrek Academy has a deep connection with him. "Oh, I thought you didn''t know the boss." Long Xie murmured a few times. Wang Feng glared at Long Xie. After more than two months, Wang Feng began to take Long Xie to cultivating here. After eating the rocks on the five-color mountain, Long Xie''s body began to shine with a faint light, let alone look pretty. Training speed and body speed also began to drop significantly. The small meat buns on the back of also began to grow. It is estimated that at the 10,000-year level, the first evolutionary mutation will be induced. Wang Feng expected to continue at this speed, at most five months, Long Xie will enter the strength of the Ten Thousand Year Soul Beast. For the soul beast, the speed is unimaginable. As the first soul master, Wang Feng himself will become a miracle. Every day, Huo Yuhao also came to visit and give condolences and report the situation of the silver silkworm. Sometimes he would also send Long Xie grilled fish for a tooth-fighting ceremony. Otherwise, if you eat stones every day, no matter how delicious it is, you will be greasy. In the second month, Huo Yuhao''s silver silkworm also had some changes. began to appear short silver streaks on his body. According to Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, this is most likely a sign of evolution or mutation. But because silkworms are relatively weak and congenital, they are also easier to evolve or mutate. With the influence of the soul deed of life, it will naturally evolve in advance, but due to the weakness of the silver silkworm, it is estimated that it will be divided into many times even if it has evolved. is like Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, every time it evolves, it will shed its skin and become stronger. Speaking of which, Huo Yuhao, this kid is indeed working hard. Except for exercise every day, it is exercise. Do not give yourself time to rest. In the middle of the journey, Wang Donger also followed Huo Yuhao several times, and the relationship between these two guys was pretty good. wanted to see Long Xie on the one hand, but also wanted to understand Wang Feng. In addition, Jiang Nannan also came twice, but only to thank Wang Feng for helping her in that battle. In addition to helping Dragon Evil train, Wang Feng would often release the egg from the Soul Guidance Device for ventilation. Bing Mullin should soon break out of his shell, and, no surprise, he will also become Wang Feng''s second soul beast. Wang Feng still has some expectations for this. This egg has been conceived by Tianmeng Ice Silkworm for countless years, and it has gathered a strong innate energy, and it is the most suitable to be used as the carrier of the soul. What''s more, that evil consciousness was also swallowed by Lord Bingmulin. Over the past two months, Wang Feng''s spirit power level has also reached level 20. Since Lord Bingmulin was not born, Wang Feng did not break through. Anyway, the spirit power level is not very important to him. Because after level 20, the first purple origin pattern finally awakened. But the second one requires at least forty level before awakening is possible. Therefore, Wang Feng couldn''t reach level 40 in a short time. The first source of purple is the power of judgment. The accuracy is the trial verdict. The power of judgment derived from one of the seven source powers of the God King of Origin Tribulation! In the courtyard. Wang Feng stroked the purple origin on his body. After awakening, this purple origin pattern, flowing like amethyst mercury, can vaguely feel a special and powerful energy fluctuation. The power of judgment represents the rules. Judge the heaven and the earth, judge all beings! Although he has just awakened...but it is absolutely extraordinary. Wang Feng stared at the blue sky, and as the purple veins on his body lit up, Wang Feng shook his palm to the void. In an instant. Clouds and clouds rolled, countless deep purple thunders roared! The purple electric void, under the panic of the sky, it seems that the end of the world is coming. "Damn, boss, what are you doing?" Long Xie ran out of the soul beast space and looked at the sky in astonishment, "How can I feel the aura of the tribulation? Don''t tell me, is there a soul beast in this academy who wants to overcome the tribulation? I haven''t done this yet. How about one hundred thousand years?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. this moment. Above Shrek City, there appeared a slit like an abyss. shook the energy of Jiuxiao, raging above the sky. For a time, countless strong men, with their hearts and gratitude, looked towards the void. Several human figures, from the Sea God Pavilion of the academy, flew into the midair 100 meters above the ground, staring in astonishment. The huge thunder and tribulation punishment seemed to fall at any time. The elders of the Sea God Pavilion were completely confused. what happened? Is there a soul beast crossing the catastrophe? How could there be a hundred thousand year old soul beast in the academy? That''s the real thunder penalty, not ordinary thunder. That is the terrible thunder penalty that wiped out countless soul beasts, controlling the rules of this world. Wang Fengs eyes flickered~www.novelhall.com~ As expected, under the power of the trial and ruling, what can be controlled is the real punishment by heaven and thunder! That is where the rules of the world symbolize. is worthy of the power of the God King Origin Tribulation, and it is not in vain for Wang Feng to cultivate this light and dark martial arts for so long. However, this day, the thunder and thunder punishment was extremely expensive, and before it was completely lowered, Wang Feng''s spirit power was half gone. Moreover, this purple origin, which symbolizes the power of judgment and judgment, is more than just summoning the heavenly rank thunder and punishment. has also greatly enhanced his soul skills. If this purple origin is fully activated, Wang Feng predicts that he will enter a special state. The whole body will be greatly enhanced! A bit strong. Wang Feng took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that this external avatar would be so strong after practicing from scratch. But think about it, this is the true power of the **** king. is still the strongest God King of Origin Tribulation in the God Realm. The light and dark angel martial soul is only the carrier of the original power of the God of Origin Tribulation. The awakening of the first set of purple origins greatly enhanced the strength of Wang Feng as this incarnation. Wang Feng suddenly thought, if at that time, his external incarnation and the main body merge into one. How strong will be by then? Its not impossible. You only need to get the middle volume of the three clear chapters, or the next part. . waved his hand to hide this purple origin, and the dark clouds and thunder in the sky immediately disappeared. Yunxiao calmed down again, as if nothing existed. Chapter 1109： The first batch of soul masters (4) "It''s getting stronger and stronger." Wang Feng murmured. This external incarnation, on the basis of the body, is too strong. To the back, the strength may not exceed the body. Taking back the origin of purple, Wang Feng''s mood gradually calmed down. "Boss...this..." Long Xi scratched his head and looked at Wang Feng, not knowing what to say for a while. Is it possible that the boss made the thunder penalty that day just now? But, is this possible? Is that the real tribulation and thunder punishment? General spirit beasts are different according to their cultivation level, and the power of the heavenly catastrophe that falls is also not the same. The Tribulation Trial that Lord Bingmulin faced was extremely powerful, because at that time Lord Bingmullin was only one step away from becoming a god. The sky-level thunder penalty just now is not as powerful as the Heavenly Tribulation of Lord Shangbing Mulin. But it was enough to threaten the 100,000-year soul beast, and it was impossible to bear it if the strength was weak. This is just the power of the trial decision that has just awakened. As Wang Feng''s spirit power level increases, this purple origin pattern will awaken stronger. "I don''t know too well now, let''s talk about it then." Wang Feng said casually. The original power of the God King of Origin Tribulation, it is not so easy to figure it out in a moment and a half. The mysterious thunder that burst into it seemed like a flash in the pan. It disappeared in just a moment, and no one knew what happened. a few days later. Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger approached Wang Feng again. Xiao Xiao also went with him. "Teacher, we will take the entrance examination for freshmen the day after tomorrow." Huo Yuhao looked a little excited. These three months of cultivation have made his originally thin body become a little stronger. There is a soft silver silkworm lying on that shoulder. After that battle, the concepts of Qi Soul Master and Qi Soul Beast appeared in Shrek Academy. Huo Yuhao no longer kept this silver silkworm, usually in front of Wang Dong, and would not hide it. This lovely baby silkworm, Huo Yuhao has been cultivated white and tender just after Wang Feng''s guidance. cultivation base has also been improved for hundreds of years. In the near future, it should be possible to step into the millennium, although it is many times slower than Longxie...The current cultivation base of Longxie is close to eight thousand years. Wang Dong looked at this cute baby silkworm with some envy. He also seems to have a cute soul beast like this... even if it doesn''t have any fighting power, it doesn''t matter! is so cute and can be raised by my side! ! Xiao Xiao poked the silver silkworm with his finger, feeling soft and comfortable. I have to say that this kind of soul beast is naturally extremely lethal to girls. "Big brother, when will you make us a soul master?" Xiao Xiao held hands behind his back and looked at Wang Feng with a grin. Since knowing that Wang Feng had stayed at Shrek Academy, she often came to Wang Feng to know about Qi Soul Master. Especially after seeing Huo Yuhao''s Qi Soul Beast, that thought became stronger. "Waiting for you to pass the freshman entrance examination." Wang Feng thought for a while, and said, "By then, I will be a teacher in the academy for a period of time. I will select some students to try to make you Qi soul masters. I will also give you knowledge about Qi soul beasts and methods of training . There are already some rules for the soul master." "As the first batch of soul masters." Hearing this, the three of them were stunned. Surprise appeared on the faces of the three. Wang Feng said in his heart that he wanted to select several people as experiments. From the soul power level such as Huo Yuhao, which is less than 20th level, to the 70th-level soul saint, in this interval, some will be selected. Let''s see what the actual situation is. Because of different spirit power levels and different spirit rings, if you can guarantee that they can sign a life and soul contract with the spirit beast? At the same time, what changes will happen to soul masters of different levels after signing a soul contract? In fact, the ideal situation for the soul master is Huo Yuhao. From the first spirit ring, it is the soul beast, and slowly cultivated. But since it is going to spread now, it must be unavoidable that these spirit masters who already have a lot of spirit rings sign the life spirit contract. Wang Feng looked at the three of them. Huo Yuhao''s level sixteen appearance. This is still dragging Xu Sanshi''s blessing. In the past two months, Xu Sanshi had also come to Wang Feng, wanting to apologize for what happened on the stage of fighting the soul, so he offered a profound water pill that was worth a lot of money. The pill of Xuanshui Pill is worth a lot of gold because it can improve the qualification of the soul master. Simply put, it is the innate soul power level of the soul master. Wang Feng himself was useless, so he gave it to Huo Yuhao. After taking this pill, Huo Yuhao himself had been upgraded through the life force of the silver silkworm. took this pill again, and in less than three months, he reached the sixteenth level. The speed is soaring! In addition to the soul abilities possessed by Huo Yuhao himself and the Silver Silkworm, he also learned Tang Sect''s stunts. His current strength is many times stronger than before. "Is it right that as long as you become a champion, you can be your student?" Wang Dong asked directly. Wang Feng shook his head. To be precise, he picked it, and it doesnt matter if he is the champion. Seeing this, Wang Dong curled his lips. Huo Yuhao on the side whispered, "The teacher has a very high vision. As long as we win the championship, you will definitely become a student of the teacher. The same is true for Xiao Xiao, but at that time, hey, you started later than me, and I will be your big brother. " Wang Dong glared at him. Two people live in the same dormitory~www.novelhall.com~ For more than two months, they have been exercising together and living together. Not to mention people, even animals have feelings. The two naturally got together, and the relationship deepened. "Big brother, you have to call me a flute after you said it." Xiao Xiao said with a pouting mouth, "you can''t say nothing but you must choose me to be your student at that time. I also want to raise a lovely soul. beast." Wang Feng coughed a few times. These two guys want to become Qi soul masters because they want to raise a cute Qi soul beast. It''s really a return of pearls. don''t understand at all, where is Qi Soul Master so good? eh, these little girls have completely different concerns. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. "Go and prepare." Wang Feng drove the three away, "When the time comes for the freshman assessment, I will check it out when I have time." The three nodded one after another, and they stayed for a while, talked about the interesting things that happened recently in the college, and left. The next day, another person approached Wang Feng. It was Zhou Yi who had fought with Wang Feng in the Douhun District before. "Your Excellency, that Huo Yuhao should also be your disciple, right?" Zhou Yi said with a smile. . "That''s it." Wang Feng nodded, "You are looking for me. Is it possible that my disciple is causing any trouble?" "That''s not true. I just want to introduce this disciple to my spouse..." Zhou Yi said quickly, "My spouse is a teacher of the Soul Guidance System, and your disciple, because he has a rare Spirit Martial Spirit, is actually very Suitable for the Soul Guidance System... I''m here to ask for your consent... At the same time, I have a request." Chapter 1110： Evil Fire Phoenix (5) "Oh?" Wang Feng gave him a surprised look. More than two months in Shrek. It is not that he is blind to the outside world. This academy is divided into two factions, Wuhun Department and Soul Guidance Department. The Soul Guidance Department is because of the Sun-Moon Empire, the increasingly powerful Soul Guidance technology, which made Shrek Academy had to establish this department hundreds of years ago to study the Soul Guidance technology. But obviously, this department is not very inclined in the academy that focuses on martial arts cultivation. There is also a certain degree of resource competition between the two departments. And Zhou Yi is the teacher of the Wuhun department, but he did not expect to send the students of the Wuhun department to the soul guidance department... Sure enough, women are all extroverts. "no problem." Wang Feng nodded and said, "I have known the soul guidance technology. Because of its powerful spiritual power, the spirit system martial arts have greatly improved the assembly of various tight parts and the special inscription array description." "Senior also understands soul guidance technology?" Zhou Yi asked in surprise. Based on these words, the other party obviously has a deep understanding of soul guidance technology. Is he almighty? Wang Feng did not answer. Controlled by his mental power, he could easily control the Xuanming thorns, change various forms, and carry out various strange attacks ten thousand years ago. Even thousands of years later, he can kill with imperial weapons. With such powerful mental power control, those soul guidance techniques were too simple for Wang Feng. After Tang Feng and Ke Ke showed Wang Feng the flying soul guide, Wang Feng could see it at a glance. The internal parts structure, the inscription array on the soul guide core, Wang Feng knew all about it, even Wang Feng knew where the problem with the flying soul guide was. Seeing Wang Feng did not answer, Zhou Yi did not ask much. She is the head teacher of this freshman class, and she happens to be in charge of the class where Huo Yuhao is. She also saw the potential of Huo Yuhao, especially after seeing the silver silkworm raised by the other party and the gradually stronger spirit ring, she vaguely knew the power of this soul master, and also guessed the other party''s pole. It may be this Wang Feng''s disciple. "What else do you have?" Wang Feng continued to ask. Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I heard that seniors will also become teachers in the academy. I will select some soul masters to help them become the first batch of soul masters? My wife also has a disciple. After hearing about this, I feel very Interesting. If possible, I hope seniors can choose my lovers disciple as a student. Of course, his talent and aptitude are also very powerful." Wang Feng laughed dumbly, "Teacher Zhou, a person''s energy is limited. Whether it is a soul master, a soul master, or a soul master. Unless you have a strong spiritual power as support, you will have three occupations at the same time. Will take care of this and lose the other." "Don''t you worry about your lover''s disciple, in terms of soul guidance technology, it is difficult to make progress?" Zhou Yi seemed to have thought about this, so he smiled and said, "The predecessor said it is good, but in fact, if you encounter a bottleneck in one of them, you can just change your path and try again? Maybe it''s possible. What about the new inspiration?" Wang Feng laughed a few times upon hearing this. These teachers have their own ideas. However, this is also true. "No problem, I promised." Wang Feng smiled. "Then thank you senior." Zhou Yi respectfully bent over to Wang Feng and said. This is actually her lover''s request. Maybe those students have limited knowledge of the soul master, and their knowledge is also very low. like girls like Wang Donger, just want to raise a cute soul beast. But for many soul masters with a high level of cultivation, they can know how much influence this soul master will have on the soul master! will even change the pattern of the world! After Zhou Yi left. Wang Feng cleaned up, intending to see Huo Yuhao and the others. Walking along the river bank to the teaching area, Wang Feng sniffed the breeze by the lake, but he was thinking of the first batch of soul masters. "Boss, how many students do you plan to accept?" Long Xie asked curiously. "Seven, they were the Shrek Seven Monsters at the beginning, and I happened to accept seven." Wang Feng said, "No more than ten." With these batch of soul masters, Wang Feng will be able to better observe the soul contract of life and perfect it. One person, one animal chatting. At this time, a red dot suddenly came from the shore of the lake, accompanied by a slightly hot breath, coming from a distance. "Boss, there is a situation in this Sea God Lake." Long Xie''s voice came. Wang Feng naturally felt it too. The geographical environment of the Poseidon Pavilion is somewhat similar to the circular island on Poseidon Island. At this moment, in the extreme distance, there is a small red dot galloping on the water, rushing frantically towards the shore of the lake. With Wang Feng''s eyesight, he could see very clearly. That is a woman. A woman with a faint flame burning all over her body. She is about twenty years old, with a charming face, a very good figure, and long fiery red hair that surprised Wang Feng. Feel a bit familiar. Wang Feng was startled when he saw the Martial Spirit on the other party. The hot air waves spread over the face, and the woman shone more and more with the flame on her body, looking like a sun. Exuding extreme scorching heat, every time she passes, countless mists are evaporated from the lake below~www.novelhall.com~ and her speed is so fast, it looks like a fighter plane flies over the lake, setting off countless exhaust fumes. , The momentum is terrifying! Soon, the woman approached the shore. She had lost her mind completely and did not control the flame on her body. Let the scorching heat bake all around. At the same time, a group of dazzling flames lifted from her hands! rumbling! A series of tens of meters high water column, blooming in this group of burning flames. At this time, I seemed to have noticed the students on the shore. The burning flames in the woman''s hands exuded a mysterious light, and fell towards the shore. In a short time, many students on the shore screamed and fled. Fortunately, today is the day of the entrance examination for new students, and there are not many people on the shore. quickly ran clean. Also, many senior students are still very familiar... while running, shouting: "Run quickly~She''s here again~!" is obviously not the first time I have experienced this kind of thing. As the students ran clean, the flame-burning woman cast her gaze on the only remaining Wang Feng. There was a sharp scream, and only pure flames...purple flames burned in the woman''s charming peach eyes. "this is" Wang Feng looked at the flame on the woman''s body and the double phoenix wings behind her... couldn''t help but feel speechless: "Isn''t this Fatty Ma''s Evil Fire Phoenix Martial Spirit? This girl...could it be that Evil Fire got out of control?". Ps: Five changes today, and more tomorrow... Chapter 1111： The descendants of Ma Hongjun? (One) Wang Feng never expected that he could still see Fattys evil fire Phoenix martial arts here. "Is it a descendant of Fatty?" Wang Feng felt a little strange. Fatty achieved the position of Vulcan. Although Bai Chenxiang had limited talent, she later followed Fatty to the God Realm. It stands to reason that even if they have descendants, it is impossible for them to remain in the Douluo Continent. Ten thousand steps back and said, even if there are descendants who stay in Douluo Continent, it is impossible to inherit Fatty''s Evil Fire Phoenix. You must know that the martial soul of Fatty''s later period has mutated into ten phoenixes, and his descendants should also be ten phoenixes... instead of the original evil fire phoenix. And for thousands of years... Wang Feng feels extremely weird. The slightly familiar aura made Wang Feng look slightly. The sound of flames booming, Wang Feng thought for a second or two, and immediately took out Bingmulinjuns egg. In an instant, the air temperature suddenly dropped! The aura of ice in the egg dissipated the hot air around him. Bing Mullin''s egg now takes on the color of ice crystal, and the huge innate vitality inside has been integrated with Bing Mullin''s soul. Bing Mu Linjun is the purest ancient elemental spirit in the world, even stronger than the Snow Emperor, possessing the power of absolute ice. This kind of evil fire breath is too easy to suppress. However, after Xuedi wakes up, he should be stronger than Bingmulinjun. "go with!" Wang Feng held the egg in his hand in the void. The figure seemed to feel the coldness, and quickly flew towards Wang Feng. The burning flame in her hand was directly frozen after encountering this egg! Very weird! Even the flame shape can be seen clearly through the ice crystals. The Bingmulin in the egg is awake, but has been gestating and accumulating body. The power of Absolute Ice is so powerful that it can freeze even the Tribulation of Heaven, and the power can be imagined. This is the power beyond the ultimate attribute, to some extent, it is close to the real law, the power of rules. Otherwise, Lord Bingmulin wouldn''t be so strong. Seeing that figure was attracted, Wang Feng flashed in a staggered step, and with a hand knife, he slashed the woman''s back shoulder. "~!" The woman groaned softly and fell directly to the ground. Looking closely, Wang Feng discovered that this woman is really a stunning beauty, but it may be because of the outbreak of the evil fire, her complexion is extremely red, her eyes are like the kind of drinking tens of kilograms of wine, her pupils are scattered, obviously because The evil fire in the Wuhun lost consciousness. Ma Hongjun relied on going to the Goulan Brothel to vent... Wang Feng suddenly thought of this. After many years, looking at this girl''s cultivation base and age, she should be one of the best in Shrek Academy. Shrek Academy has developed for so many years, and it stands to reason that there should be a way to help this girl suppress it. At that time, Ma Hongjun could only go to the Goulan Brothel, because the conditions were so bad that he could only use the least technical solution to suppress the evil fire. At this time, several figures floated from the shore of the lake, seeming to be searching for something. Three people, the leader is an old man. was exuding powerful spirit power fluctuations, and immediately saw Wang Feng and Ma Xiaotao on the bank. "Little peach is here!" The old man yelled, and the other two immediately stopped searching and quickly moved towards Wang Feng. "It''s you?" The old man headed by was very energetic, with a childlike appearance, and after seeing Ma Xiaotao okay, his nervous expression eased a lot. looked at Wang Feng immediately, and couldn''t help being slightly surprised. "you know me?" Wang Feng also looked at these two people in surprise, but when he thought that the place came from the other side of the island, he roughly understood. "Qi Soul Master, Wang Feng, how could we not know each other?" The old man laughed twice, "I am the consecration of the Sea God Pavilion, Lin Cangsheng, so are these two." The worship of the Sea God Pavilion, that is also the old man of Sea God Pavilion. "Old Lin, take a look at Xiao Tao''s situation first, right?" An old man in white on the left hurriedly spoke. Lin Cangsheng nodded and walked to Ma Xiaotao. At this time, the evil fire on Ma Xiaotao''s body was completely suppressed with the power of the ice, and the crimson skin was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Lin Cangsheng burst out of a light green soul power, full of life, and poured into the girl''s body. after a moment. "Ok?" Lin Cangsheng was slightly startled, "The evil fire on Xiao Tao seems to be completely healed... and, at least for half a year, it will not recur..." Hearing this, the two teachers next to him were suddenly surprised. Lin Cangsheng raised his head and couldn''t help looking at Wang Feng, "Your Excellency did it?" "That''s it." Wang Feng replied. To be precise, it was done by the egg. "As far as I know, Xiao Tao''s evil fire can only be suppressed by the soul power of the ice water attribute. It can be suppressed for such a long time, even the soul power of the extreme ice power cannot do it. Your Excellency is..." The old man in white looked at Wang Feng suspiciously. "Should you talk about the girl''s situation first?" Wang Feng asked, "In her attack, the people around her were running fast, otherwise many people would be injured." Hearing this, the white-clothed old man was stunned, and then quickly said about the girl. After listening, Wang Feng also felt a little speechless~www.novelhall.com~ This is probably the descendant of Ma Hongjun. Moreover, Wang Feng is sure that this is definitely not the descendant of Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang. Because when Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang combined him, his martial spirit had completely changed. Especially after Ma Hongjun took the bird crested Phoenix Sunflower, the martial soul was not corroded by this evil fire anymore. It is very likely that Ma Hongjun was the offspring left by a romantic night with a certain woman before taking the bird crest phoenix sunflower... Uh... Of course, Wang Feng does not rule out that it is also possible that in the past ten thousand years, a situation similar to Ma Hongjun has occurred, and coincidentally, the other party also has the surname Ma. "Don''t you have a solution?" Wang Feng frowned, "The evil fire in her martial arts can be solved by taking special natural treasures. Is it possible that your Shrek Academy has not had such treasures for so many years? I remember that Tangmen should be occupied. A treasure place, with the friendship between Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, its okay to get a fairy grass, right?" Wang Feng asked. "It was okay before..." Lin Cangsheng sighed, "The place you mentioned is called the Eye of Ice and Fire, right? That place was occupied by evil beasts hundreds of years ago. The soul beast forest has also become The demon forest." Hearing this, Wang Feng was startled. is occupied? ? "What about the spirit ring?" Wang Feng continued to frown and asked, "Her solution to this evil fire is to obtain a spirit ring with ice attributes, which can also be suppressed and even changed. Based on the relationship between humans and the far north, go there to find some Its easy to get a spirit ring for a spirit beast that died accidentally?" Chapter 1112： I consider (two) The Far North is marked on the map as a forest of human-friendly soul beasts. Even if you can''t enter to hunt spirit beasts, there will always be a lot of spirit beasts in that place either because of fighting or because of longevity. There must be death. Wang Feng didn''t believe that Qingqing and the others were so stingy. These spirit beasts that died naturally would still be kept. "It can be..." Old Lin whispered, "but if it was decades ago...but in the last ten years, there have been evil demon turbulences in the extreme north, and many ice-type spirit beasts have been infected after death. The breath of evil beasts is generally not easy to absorb. Unless we dispatch Mr. Mu and Mr. Xuan to negotiate with those overlords...but..." Speaking of this, Old Lin sighed. But it''s not worth it. Although this girl is very talented, she is one of the best in the academy, but it is not worth sending two rank ninety-nine titled Douluo to do it for her. In case it is in danger, these two rank ninety-nine titled Douluo are the pillars of Shrek. After all, the far north is still too dangerous. Even if those overlords have helped humans several times, no one knows what will happen when they enter it? Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed. Are these evil monsters exaggerated to this point? "Furthermore, it can suppress the evil fire on Xiao Tao. The spirit ring of ordinary ice spirit beasts is not very useful." Old Lin shook his head and said, "You still need a soul beast with the ultimate ice attribute. Otherwise, the two attributes are not equal. After forcibly absorbed, although it can temporarily resist for a period of time, the soul ring will be eroded by the evil fire on Xiao Tao. Irreversible changes will be even more troublesome then." "The soul beast spirit ring with the ultimate attribute is even rarer. It is impossible for those overlords to give up a spirit beast of this level. Because that kind of spirit beast is extremely rare among their spirit beasts. Otherwise, in fact, Lao Mu and Lao Xuan will also plan to give it a try." This may be the root cause. Wang Feng shook his head, Shrek Academy did nothing wrong. Soul beasts with extreme ice power are often soul beasts who have been cultivating for more than 100,000 years before they can have them. such as Bingbi Emperor Scorpion, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, Snow Emperor and so on. Qingqing really wouldn''t let this soul beast be used as a soul ring for humans. "So, we can only temporarily suppress it with a spirit master with a water attribute martial soul. It''s just that as Xiao Tao grows deeper and deeper, the evil fire on her body becomes more vigorous... the suppression time is lower." Old Lin looked at Wang Feng, "Your Excellency can..." Could it be that the opponent has twin martial souls? Another Wuhun possesses extreme ice power? The three looked at each other. Wang Feng shook his head, and then left. He only temporarily suppressed it with the help of Lord Bingmulin''s absolute ice power. And whether it is the force of absolute ice or the force of extreme ice, after all, it is an external force that can only be suppressed. Unless Ma Xiaotao has her own spirit ring, or takes special genius treasures, this situation can be fundamentally improved. Ma Xiaotao''s situation is much more serious than Ma Hongjun''s original situation. Ma Hongjun took the Pteris crestata in her 30s and improved her condition very early. Dan Ma Xiaotao is now a strong soul emperor, the evil fire in his body is much stronger than Ma Hongjun. Repression is only a temporary solution, not a permanent solution. Every time you suppress, the effect will decrease. If there is the chaotic green lotus in the body, it can be easily purified. It''s just that the body still loves the five-color mountain. Wang Feng has no time to worry about this for now. Seeing the other party drifting away, Lin Cangsheng was quite curious for a while. "This person is really mysterious." Lin Cangsheng sighed, "However, he can solve Xiaotao''s problem. Old Lin, in a few days he will become a teacher at the academy. Or let Ma Xiaotao also become his student, maybe he can improve Xiaotao''s situation. You can also take a look. Soul Master Naqi..." "Qi Soul Master..." the white-clothed old man frowned, "I always feel that this Qi Soul Master is not the right way. How many years of grievances between humans and soul beasts have accumulated, how many soul beasts have we humans killed? How many humans are there? Even if you become a partner, there is a special agreement, but who knows if those soul beasts will eat the Lord?" "Let him choose the newly enrolled disciples, that''s it. Just leave Xiao Tao like this, isn''t it good? Xiao Tao is a genius of our Shrek Academy anyway." Lin Cangsheng sighed. The appearance of the Qi Spirit Master, in fact, in the Sea God Pavilion, not all old elders agree. Some people think its good, some people think its not good. Although he agrees, there are also voices of opposition. "Shaozhe, do you have any other solutions to Xiaotao? Keeping it under control is not a long-term solution after all." Lin Cangsheng shook his head. The old man in white also sighed. He didn''t know the truth. "Leave the choice to Xiaotao, right?" Lin Cangsheng said. The old man in white nodded slightly. At this time, the girl let out a few low moans, and slowly opened her eyes. She looked around and whispered: "Old Lin...Did I lose control just now?" Old Lin nodded, and then talked about what happened just now. "How do you like it?" Old Lin looked at her, "You must have heard of this person. He has a mysterious origin and profound strength. He agreed to our suggestion and became a teacher of Shrek Academy to spread the soul master. It is also possible that you have a powerful extreme ice attribute martial spirit, which is of great help to you." Hearing this, Ma Xiaotao chuckled and said, "Old Lin, didn''t he choose the students himself? It doesn''t seem to be a question of whether I want to be or not. It''s whether they want to be a teacher. However, it sounds like a lot of fun. A tenth-level soul master, be my teacher. It''s really exciting." Ma Xiaotao stood up and dried the clothes on her directly~www.novelhall.com~Uh...it seems to be the same. "Lin Cangsheng was stunned. "Little Tao, you still think about it." The white-clothed old man said. Hearing this, Ma Xiaotao was obviously interested in this soul master. "Teacher, let me take care of this by myself!" Ma Xiaotao thought for a while, "He helped me once, which is regarded as saving half of my life. Repaying grace, as for being a teacher, don''t bother... Help me suppress it once, it should consume a lot. If we hold him to suppress The purpose of the evil fire in my body to become his student is too strong. If I were him, I would definitely be very upset. I would never agree to such a big trouble." "Xiaotao, you are quite sensible." Lin Cangsheng was stunned, and said with a smile, "If you can''t become a student, you can actually become a partner. Your qualifications are unique in our college, and there are only two or three people who can compare to you. It should be very easy if you chase it backwards. With such a person with extremely ice attribute martial spirit as a partner, your problem will be cured." The old man in white frowned, but he felt otherwise. That Qi Spirit Master seems powerful, but how dangerous is it actually? If one day, the cultivated soul beasts become stronger and stronger, if they are not bound by people at all, wouldn''t it be a problem to raise tigers? But it still depends on Xiao Tao''s own choice. Ma Xiaotao blushed and snorted softly: "I don''t want to become a partner with someone because of Wuhun. Still chasing? My Ma Xiaotao would never do such a thing." "This person is very handsome, he is still the one and only handsome in the world. Unique.". "" "I''ll think it over" Chapter 1113： He is a boy (3) When Wang Feng came to the new assessment area, it had already started. The huge square is divided into dozens of areas, and each area has a special teacher responsible for assessment. The match on the field had already begun, and Wang Feng probably only watched for a while before he found Huo Yuhao and the others. After watching for a while, Wang Feng didn''t have much interest. Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, Xiao Xiao. The combined strength of these three people is not comparable. Although Huo Yuhao is weak in fighting, he has two great spirit abilities. Plus the Qi soul beast, out of thin air, it has one more soul ability than others. Although it only has more than ten ranks, it is not inferior to the more than twenty rank soul masters. From here, you can see it out, the power of the soul master. Although there is a certain training cycle. But at the same level, it is almost a crushing existence, with an extra soul beast, even the extremely weak silver silkworm, but also an extra soul ability. In the battle, there is one more soul ability, which is self-evident. So why is Qi Soul Master able to change the pattern of the world? People with a long-term vision can easily see it. During the next few days of fighting, Wang Feng occasionally took a look. This kind of children''s fight, if it were not for these two children, it had a special relationship with him, Wang Feng had no interest at all. It is worth mentioning that Wang Feng vaguely felt that the two children, Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao, the spirits of the two children are somewhat compatible in the dark... It is reasonable to say that the attributes of the two spirits are very different, and it is strange that the fit is so high. So, but when the two found Wang Feng, Wang Feng was also very surprised. "According to the Federation''s research on Wuhun fusion over the years, basically all Wuhun fusions are divided into three categories." Wang Feng talked about the news that the Federation learned about the integration of martial arts these days, and said slowly, "One is the fit of attributes and the other is the type. At the same time, the fit must reach more than 50%. , The martial soul fusion can be carried out. The last type is acquired martial soul fusion, which refers to the combination formed by the two people''s long-term relationship, companionship, and the resonance of the martial soul caused by their own emotions." This research is the result of the federal research over the years. It is the result of the experiment of eradicating a lot of soul masters. The first two are congenital martial soul fits, which are generally determined upon birth. The latter is an acquired martial soul fit, and it takes a very long time to cultivate. Therefore, theoretically, any martial soul can be merged. But the acquired martial soul fusion is too difficult. not only requires a long time to get along with each other, but also needs to resonate with one''s own emotions, which requires one''s own comprehension. It is also very difficult to have two people, can do this step. Most of what can do is to get along with each other for decades, after suffering, and still be able to maintain the original intention of the partner. "You two have been together for more than three months... Wuhun attributes are not compatible..." Wang Feng pondered for a long time. suddenly remembered the gray light that flew into Huo Yuhao that day. The light goddess butterfly represents the power of the sacred attribute of light, and Huo Yuhao''s spiritual eyes can hardly fight. can''t talk about reunion, nor can it talk about rejection. In terms of types, it is even more different, one is the top beast spirit of the butterfly, and the other is the main spirit. If it is a plant-based martial arts soul, it has a certain degree of compatibility with the light goddess butterfly. "We don''t know... When we were fighting a pair of brothers and sisters in that match, the other side used the martial arts fusion technique, and we were also a little curious. We wanted to try... as if we succeeded." Huo Yuhao said awkwardly. The Federation has a fairly thorough study of Wuhun fusion, and the classification makes sense. This martial soul fusion technique was a secret ten thousand years ago, but it is not a secret now. If there is, there will be, if not, there will be no. Although it is just a ray of remnant soul, it also exceeds the spirit of this world soul master. It should be similar to the sense of God King... Wang Feng thought. It is possible that this divine sense triggered the fusion of the two spirits...If this is the case, then Wang Dong''s sea of ??knowledge should also have this level of divine sense. So it''s Tang San''s only? "Wang Dong, come here." Wang Feng glanced at Wang Dong. Wang Dong said, and walked to Wang Feng. A gleam of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. The spiritual power was condensed like a substance, invading Wang Dong''s sea of ??knowledge, and in an instant, a huge coercion came from Wang Dong''s sea of ??knowledge. After entering Wang Dongs Sea of ??Knowledge, Wang Feng really saw a blue-golden light floating. Its really a ray of consciousness left by Xiaosan...but this ray of consciousness is obviously completely disconnected from Xiaosan. This shows that God Realm has really lost the connection with Douluo Continent. Otherwise, this strand of consciousness will not be motionless. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. These two kinds of spiritual consciousness are almost the same, and they are very willing to cause Wuhun to merge and mutate. Pensive for a moment. The appearance of the evil spirit beast made Wang Feng sure in his heart that Douluo Continent had lost contact with the God Realm. Wang Feng can even be 100% sure that there are forces from other worlds that are constantly invading this continent. It''s just that the Federation didn''t tell about it. After all, it is impossible for the Federation to announce this matter without reaching a certain level. "It''s okay." Wang Feng retracted his mental power and said calmly, "Since it is the fusion of martial arts, then you should hone more. In this Continent, it is also a kind of fate that you can perform martial arts fusion." Wang Dong curled his lips. "But holding a man together and performing martial arts fusion, I always feel weird." Huo Yuhao scratched his head. Hearing this, Wang Dong suddenly became angry, "You think I want to hug you, my whole body is stinky." "Aren''t all boys like this?" Huo Yuhao said embarrassingly, "If you exercise regularly, you will definitely smell of sweat. Hey...Speaking of which, Wang Dong, you don''t have any smell of sweat on your body~www.novelhall.com~ but it smells fragrant. ...Could it be you..." said here, Huo Yuhao suddenly paused. Wang Dong''s heart beats, could it be...he could see it? "Is it possible that you still sprayed perfume?" Huo Yuhao couldn''t help but smile, "Wang Dong, you are a big man, why still spray perfume? I''ll just say that your bed is smelling..." Wang Dong: "" Wang Feng was also a little speechless. Huo Yuhao, this kid is really slow. Wang Dong breathed a sigh of relief, but he was a little bit embarrassed: "Just what a shit. Doesn''t your teacher also have a fragrance?" "That''s different." Huo Yuhao shook his head, "The smell of the teacher is the smell of nature. You are obviously the smell of a girl." "Hehe." Wang Dong stepped on Huo Yuhao abruptly and left. Huo Yuhao only felt a piercing pain from his feet, couldn''t help holding one foot, the golden rooster jumped and jumped independently. "Teacher, why is he inexplicably angry?" Huo Yuhao complained. "If you compare him to a girl, can he not be angry?" Wang Feng said, "If others compare you to a girl, would you be angry?" Huo Yuhao suddenly asked, "Then what should I do?" "He is a boy." Wang Feng continued, "Think about it, what kind of praise boys should like to get?" "I like others to praise him for being tall, strong, smart and mighty...". Huo Yuhao once again suddenly nodded, "Understood, I will apologize now." said, Huo Yuhao ran towards Wang Dong quickly. Chapter 1114： Dean Yan Shaozhe (4) "Boss, you are pitting him!" In the soul space, Long Xie was rolling, "If that little girl hears Huo Yuhao using these words to praise her, her heart will directly erupt with anger..." "You know what a fart, I''ll create opportunities for them to flirt and curse, by the way, click on that girl." Wang Feng couldn''t help but sneered, "You are a single dragon who has lived for so many years, do you know what is love?" "..." Long Xie. I''m heartbroken. Although Longxie has lived for so many years, he really doesn''t know. In the next few days, Wang Feng was a bit lazy, so he secretly asked Tianmeng Bingcan to instruct Huo Yuhao to practice martial arts fusion skills. After a few more days, it is finally the final. As it was the final, Zhou Yi invited Wang Feng to watch it. came to the finals again, in addition to being the teacher''s referee, there were also a few more people. "That one is Du Weilun, the dean of the Wuhun Department Outer Academy." Zhou Yi introduced, "The other old man is the dean of our Martial Soul Department, Yan Shaozhe. There is also a burly old man who is the deputy head of the Soul Guidance Department. He is called Qian Duoduo and is also the head of my lover. boss." Shrek Academy has two deans, in charge of the inner courtyard. The two vice presidents are in charge of the outer courtyard. are all strong, titled Douluo level existence. Wang Feng, the dean of the Martial Spirit Department, is a little familiar. Isnt it the old man in white that he met two days ago? "A mere freshman assessment can attract these deans?" Wang Feng asked curiously. "Of course it is impossible for the dean to watch the battle for the general freshman assessment." Zhou Yi explained, "Although the qualifications of this year''s academy are generally very high. There are several souls before the age of twelve. But the main thing is Because of your reasons. After these freshmen are assessed, they will usually go to an elective branch. To put it simply, it is robbing people. But because of the Sea God Pavilion, you have agreed to your request." "Its you who choose these students first. The deans of these two departments are not very optimistic about Qi soul masters, and think this is a crooked road. Then, naturally, they are more concerned. And Yu Haos soul power level is relatively low. But he is a rare body martial spirit and spirit element attribute, and the martial spirit element will definitely not let it go. But his mental ability is so powerful, the soul guidance element definitely doesn''t want to let it go." "My apprentice is quite popular?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but laugh, "Don''t you worry about the scarcity of spirit type soul beasts, and Yuhao may not have a high upper limit?" Zhou Yi shook his head and said: "Scarce is not without, only those soul beasts with the ultimate attributes are the rarest. The Spirit Department is only rare, besides, he has a good talent and works so hard. The Academy helped him find the spirit. It''s not difficult to be a soul beast." At this time. Following the conversation between the two. In the battle area, two teams also walked up. Huo Yuhao''s opponent also made Wang Feng quite familiar. is the inherited martial spirit of Dai Mubai''s family, Bai Hu. And the inherited martial soul of Zhu Zhuqing''s family, the ghost cat. There is also a relatively rare ice martial soul, the cold capybara. "Baihu, ghost cat...Cold capybara, isn''t this Shuiyueer Wuhun?" Wang Feng said in his heart. After Shui Yue''er and Dai Mubai were together, there were offspring left behind, but they obviously did not leave the family. The two families of Dai Zhu still united closely afterwards. These two people had innate martial arts fusion skills before, which belonged to a high degree of type fit, so the two big families have been in a state of union. is now a powerful family in the Xingluo district. has innate martial arts fusion skills, these two families are equivalent to have the confidence to challenge, as long as the martial arts continue to die, do not chaos, it will be difficult to decline. However, there have been many powerful family forces in the Xingluo administrative district over the years. There are still many that can be compared with the Dai family and Zhu family. "This aptitude is much stronger than Dai Mubai back then. Dai Huabin, the twelve-year-old Soul Venerable..." Wang Feng glanced. Dai Mubai had an outstanding talent back then, only at the age of fifteen that he had more than thirty levels. However, people''s aptitudes are generally better now than ten thousand years ago. "Speaking of which, the Youyue Spirit Martial Spirit of Zhu Zhuqing, the ancestor of the Zhu family, has never appeared in the Zhu family since then." Zhou Yi sighed, "Unconsciously, they all became martial spirits in the legend. It is said that this may have something to do with the nine-one Kai Wang Feng. There is also the nine-treasure star glass tower of the Nine-Treasure Glass Sect. ." "Are there any disciples of the Nine Treasures Liuli Sect in this session?" Wang Feng asked. "Naturally there are, and the talent is also very strong, the level of soul respect. It is called Ning Tian, ??a descendant of Ning Fengzhi, the lord of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect ten thousand years ago. There are rumors that he will awaken and become the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda." Zhou Yi smiled, "Over the years, the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has actually counted out the owners of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda martial arts, but they have not passed them down. However, in their sect, it should be about how to use the martial arts spirit. The method of evolving into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Its just not that easy to achieve." Wang Feng nodded slightly. Back then, Ning Fengzhi took the Qiluo tulip he gave him, but then he didn''t go directly to the **** realm with Ning Rongrong. It has been a while in the mortal world, and it is possible that he has also left a pure blood descendant. It is estimated that after death, Ning Rongrong might be brought to the gods. After all, Ning Rongrong inherited a first-level god. At this time, a roar broke out on the table, and a giant white tiger with a lavender body over two meters appeared on the field. "It is a martial soul fusion technique, a ghostly white tiger." Zhou Yi''s tone was a bit wrong, "Sure enough, the inheritance martial arts fusion skills of these two families were also inherited by this junior. Otherwise, they would not be sent to the academy... The two boys, Yu Hao and Wang Dong, although they can also perform martial arts. Soul fusion, but not necessarily their opponent." As the teacher of Huo Yuhao''s freshman class, she naturally knew Huo Yuhao''s situation more clearly. Wang Feng is not worried. What he worries about is that the power of the collision between the two martial arts fusion skills ~www.novelhall.com~ broke out, they can''t bear it. Thinking of this, Wang Feng released the spirit ring, intending to release the dragon evil to prevent accidents. The strength of the martial soul fusion skill is only related to the level of the soul power and the strength of the martial soul fusion skill. At this time, Xiao Xiao saw this very witty and took out the pale green disciple, and played that special flute. Under the sound of flute music, the huge white tiger was startled. It was also at this moment that Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong immediately performed their martial soul fusion skills. Wang Feng knew that the martial soul fusion skills of the two people were derived from the influence of the two gods. The power can be pure Wuhun Fusion is much stronger. This kind of divine consciousness is the divine consciousness of a strong person beyond the **** level, and it is naturally extraordinary. The beautiful light goddess Butterfly Martial Soul possessed Wang Dong and turned into a huge golden phantom. Huo Yuhao''s spirit eye and martial soul also showed a phantom, turning into a shining golden eye pupil, emitting a violent light, and then directly falling on the body of the goddess of light butterfly, bursting with dazzling light. formed a golden avenue, heading towards the Nether White Tiger ahead. At the same time, the Netherworld White Tiger also spewed out a purple energy column... Terrifying energy fluctuations are uploaded from the field. Zhou Yi''s face changed drastically, and she naturally felt this kind of spirit power fluctuation. But it is estimated that no one wants to get it, a freshman assessment in this area will explode this level of spirit power fluctuations. . The martial and soul fusion skills of more than thirty-level soul masters, even more than forty soul masters will be overwhelmed. Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong are the same. Chapter 1115： 1 step forward (five) "Dragon evil, go swallow it." Wang Feng gave a cold cry, but fortunately he was prepared. The spirit ring on was revealed, and Long Xie turned into a yellow light and appeared on the stage first, obviously faster than the other figure. The dragon evil body with a cultivation base of more than 8,000 years has reached nearly nine meters in height. It can be said that the body shape is completely different from the body shape three months ago! The most obvious is that a pair of light red wings have grown on the back, but they are still relatively small and not fully formed. Only when it reaches ten thousand years will these wings undergo tremendous changes. The Dragon Evil, the size of a small building, looked extremely permeable, and saw him fall on the stage. Watching the two energies collide, he opened his huge mouth suddenly, the khaki light was like a whirlpool. immediately swallowed two energies into his abdomen. Two different colors of light flickered in Long Xie''s belly, and then Long Xie violently sprayed into the sky. The ocher beam of light formed by the fusion of two energies directly blasted into the air, making a sky-shaking sound. After the sound. The air is extremely quiet. Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong were already tired, and the three Dai Huabin on the side also fell to the ground. and Long Xie landed on the stage at the same time, and the figure who was about to stop was also stunned. Looking at this huge dragon, he was a little shocked for a while. This rock dragon, three months ago, did not have such an exaggerated size! How long is this? "You have a soul beast..." Zhou Yi looked at him in surprise, "In three months, you have cultivated to this level? What kind of cultivation is it now? How can the strength of Qi soul beast increase faster than our soul master?" She remembered that three months ago, this rock beast was more than two meters, and less than three meters! Wang Feng thought to himself, I feed this stupid dragon every day with those five-color three-color stones. If it doesn''t grow up to this point in three months... "The two martial soul fusion skills just now are really good, even if the soul saint will be injured..." Zhou Yi was shocked. Three months ago, this rock dragon couldn''t even beat the soul emperor, and its hard power was much lower than that of her soul emperor. It''s only been three months, I am afraid this rock dragon will be much weaker than Zhang Lexuan before. "I am a special one." Wang Feng counted, "Generally normal Qi soul beasts will not improve so fast." Zhou Yi was silent. The weakest part of soul beasts compared to human beings is the extremely slow cultivation speed. Once you become a human soul beast, how much can your cultivation speed increase? Even if it is not as fast as Wang Feng, it must be much faster than the original one, right? Zhou Yi felt that this soul master was too magical. Huo Yuhao''s silver silkworm, he didn''t see it often, and he didn''t know how it improved. But from the opponent''s rock dragon, after becoming a soul master''s soul beast, his cultivation speed is probably much higher than that of a normal soul beast. Longxie uses soul skills to swallow these two martial arts fusion skills, and then sprays them out, his soul skills can''t really swallow the enemy''s attacks. is a kind of devouring storage, and then it must be released, otherwise it will be harmed. After swallowed, Long Xie flew towards Wang Feng and flew directly into Wang Feng''s spirit ring. For a while, there was a little silence on the court. "Ahem..." At this time, Du Weilun on the stage coughed a few times, "The spirit fusion skill is too powerful for you to control. In the future, the use of the spirit fusion skill will be prohibited in the novice assessment field. However, I have to say, you This class of freshmen is very good. This is the first time I have seen a twelve-year-old freshman who uses martial arts fusion skills...and there are still two in a row." As the dean of teaching, he just froze for a few moments, but he didn''t expect this to happen, so he took a while. But it also seems that someone stopped in time. Otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "Director, what about the outcome?" Xiao Xiao smiled and said, "We won, right? Look, there are traces left by Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''s spirit fusion skills on the ground. This trace hasn''t completely disappeared yet, just an energy attack. This martial spirit Fusion has two functions." A long golden trace was drawn on the ground. It''s like a golden road. Obviously the effect has not completely disappeared. Du Weilun stared a few times and nodded slightly. Wuhun fusion skills are also divided into strengths and weaknesses, although this ghostly white tiger belongs to the ancient heritage. But Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''s martial arts fusion skills are more powerful. Seeing this, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong barely stood up and smiled. The final of the freshman assessment also came to an end. "Well, children, please gather together." At this time, Yan Shaozhe at the forefront walked out and smiled lightly, "Before tomorrow''s classification and rewards, I will announce an important thing for you." Qian Duoduo also came out. The eyes of the two fell on Wang Feng in the distance, and they had obviously noticed. Especially the moment Long Xie flew out just now. Soon, the students who passed the freshman assessment gathered in the square. "First introduce myself, my name is Yan Shaozhe, and I am the dean of the Shrek Martial Spirit Academy. The man next to him is Qian Duoduo, the deputy dean of the Soul Guidance Department." Yan Shaozhe looked at the children in front of him and said lightly, "According to the situation, you who passed the assessment will be divided into one of our two departments. But because of an incident three months ago, our Shrek Academy There is a mysterious figure. There is also an unprecedented profession." "Qi Soul Master!" "Presumably, you have all heard of it just now? Just now, it was the Soul Soul Beast of the Soul Soul Master who made the shot and stopped the spirit fusion skills of the two final teams." heard what Yan Shaozhe said. The children below nodded one after another. ''S eyes are full of curiosity. "A brand-new profession means a brand-new challenge." Yan Shaozhe''s words are like a breeze across the border, not majestic, with a certain affinity ~www.novelhall.com~ Therefore, among you, you will not be divided into us first In the department. This soul master will select several of you to become soul masters! The ugly words are in front, this is a brand new cultivation system! " "Neither our Martial Spirit Federation nor the Sun Moon Empire has ever appeared in this class. There will be great danger in this! Therefore, you have the right to refuse and still choose our Martial Spirit System and Soul Guidance System. Don''t force it." "The soul master will become a partner with the soul beast. This is an extremely dangerous thing!" Yan Shaozhe glanced across the crowd, "We can''t predict what kind of danger will arise." Listening to what Yan Shaozhe said. Many children have calmed down one after another. At the age of twelve, they already have a certain ability to think and distinguish. "If there is any danger, we will not be able to help you the first time. So, please choose carefully by yourself..." Qian Duoduo flashed a gaze in his eyes, and his voice was relatively louder, "If you are willing to meet the soul master, meet new challenges, and accept the choice of the soul master, you can take a step forward. If you don''t want to, You can take a step back." His words have actually been more serious. But it''s not wrong. just said it at this time... Obviously, it was to let these kids choose their two lines. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly. However...As Yan Shaozhe''s voice fell, all the students stepped forward in an instant. Seeing this scene, Yan Shaozhe and Qian Duoduo looked at each other, the corners of their mouths twitched together.... Ps: There are two more chapters... Chapter 1116： Because this is the truth. (six) The two of them never expected that they were all talking about it, so these little guys would still make this choice? One by one, are you not afraid of death? Do you know how dangerous the soul beast is? Become a partner with the soul beast, it is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger! The two deans were a bit speechless. The child now is really too courageous! As the dean of the Martial Soul Department and the Soul Guidance Department in Shrek Academy. What they are thinking is not just the same as the old man in the Sea God Pavilion. Now that the Soul Guidance Device is booming, the importance of the Soul Guidance is self-evident. But the soul master is still equally important. But no matter which way, there is no danger from the soul master. The deep-rooted concept of hunting soul beasts and acquiring soul rings deep-rooted in human hearts has been deposited on this continent for countless years. is like the eight overlords of the far north, helping mankind many times. But both sides still hold a strong guard against each other. If nothing happens, they will not break into it without authorization. One can imagine how deep this concept and stereotype are. The strength of the Qi Soul Master, they certainly knew that they were less than 20th level, and with their own Qi Soul Beast, they could fight against the Soul Sage level Zhang Lexuan. Of course, there was a special reason for the Qi Soul Master himself. But the strength of Qi Soul Master is indeed beyond doubt. is also far more dangerous than the soul master and soul master. Think about how many battles broke out between soul beasts and humans? Not to mention the kind of world-class wars that spread across the entire continent, the beast tide alone is countless. "Eh" Yan Shaozhe and Qian Duoduo sighed. Many old elders in the Sea God Pavilion, although they are optimistic about the soul master. But they, as the deans, are not optimistic. If Elder Mu and Xuanzai are in the pavilion, they might not be optimistic. Qian Duoduo stepped forward and couldn''t help but choose a little girl to ask: "Child, can you tell me why you want to become a soul master? The danger of a soul master is much higher than that of a soul master? Are you not afraid?" The little girl thought for a while and said: "Because of the big brother of the soul master." A lot of money is suddenly surprised: "Why?" "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you become a soul master, but he is so good-looking." The little girl blushed and said, "Being his student should be a joy." Hearing this, Qian Duoduo and Yan Shaozhe were in a mess. The two never expected that it was this reason that drove them to step forward. Old, old. "Hee hee..." Xiao Xiao couldn''t help but laugh, "Oh, it''s the same as I thought." "Cut~" Wang Dong despised, "Obviously raising a cute soul beast is the most important reason to become a soul master! Danger? Am I not afraid?" When Wang Feng heard this, he could not help but secretly said that he was indeed Xiao Wu''s daughter. Xiao Wutong also has half of the soul beast bloodline, should he be close to the soul beast by nature? But when I heard this kid, it turned out that he thought he was too handsome and wanted to become a soul master. Wang Feng can only sigh for a while: These little kids... are so real. "Could it be that... I am the only one, because the soul master is powerful... did you choose to become the soul master?" Huo Yuhao whispered. "Yes, you are the only one." Wang Dong patted Huo Yuhao on the shoulder. "..." Huo Yuhao. "What do these little kids know?" The Tianmeng Bingcan in his arms transmitted voice, "Even if the two Title Douluo didn''t really understand the Qi Soul Master, they didn''t understand that this Qi Soul Master is so powerful. Where is it! Little Mouse, when you grow up in the future, you can prove it to these people. The Qi Soul Master is not a pure soul raising beast." Huo Yuhao nodded heavily. This is, Wang Feng stepped forward and glanced at the two of them. Yan Shaozhe had met before, although Qian Duoduo had never seen him, but at this moment the two did not say much. At the request of the Sea God Pavilion, as the dean, they would naturally not say much. But it is reasonable, so many good seedlings, they still feel a little distressed. What if something happens and the people are abandoned? Wang Feng looked at these children, smiled and said: "I am very pleased, you want to become soul masters because you are attracted to me. Not because you really want to be soul masters." "Because this is the truth. It is very good to be able to tell the truth." Yan Shaozhe and Qian Duoduo twitched their mouths. "This person is really shameless." Qian Duoduo gave Yan Shaozhe a look, "By the way, your little peach is planning to become his student too? Is it appropriate?" "This Wang Feng possesses extremely ice power. To a certain extent, it is indeed Xiao Tao''s best companion. Plus this is Xiao Tao''s own choice. But he may not choose Xiao Tao as his student." Yan Shao Zhe sighed. The two use spirit transmission again. "However, old Qian, you are from He Caitou, and I heard that you will also become his student? Is it appropriate? How can that kid be regarded as a rare genius in your soul channel system in a century." "That can''t be helped. He Caitou is Fanyu''s disciple. I don''t have the right to interrogate." Qianduo is also helpless, "You can''t fight our soul guidance system and soul beasts. It is completely unnecessary." The two looked at each other. At this time, I heard Wang Feng speak again: "Actually, these two deans are right. The soul master is very dangerous. Getting along with a soul beast is a very dangerous thing. Therefore, I will only choose three to four people." Wang Feng took a look at a few people. As the first batch of soul masters, they are also experimental subjects. So Wang Feng didn''t want to pit too many people. In addition to selecting Huo Yuhao, it also includes Wang Donger and Xiao Xiao. Apart from these few, the rest of the children, Wang Feng thought about it ~ www.novelhall.com~ and did not consider it for the time being. "I will choose." Du Weilun, the dean of teaching, also twitched the corners of his mouth. All of a sudden, the champion team of their freshman assessment was directly selected. A lot of money is also heartbroken. Not to mention the other two, this Huo Yuhao is the seedling of an excellent soul teacher. With that special mental power, it is extraordinary. "The other children will be assembled tomorrow to assign faculties." Du Weilun was relieved as he watched Wang Feng click the three in turn. Fortunately, the other party only chose three. However, recalling the Yanyanlong that had been cultivated for nearly ten thousand years, he looked at the three children and didn''t know how they would change in the future. There is no selected child, and there is not much loss. is like what they think. There are not many people who are really interested in Qi Soul Master. Most of them are attracted by Wang Feng''s face. As the children dispersed, only three people remained. "According to the regulations of the academy, because of the special nature of Qi Soul Master, you are the champions of this assessment. The academy will give you additional core disciples rights." I will reward you with some subsidies as compensation for becoming a soul master." "There is still compensation?" Huo Yuhao was shocked. "Two deans, why didn''t you say that you have compensation just now?" Xiao Xiao curled his lips, "Obviously you are selfish?". Yan Shaozhe and Qian Duoduo had a few laughs. He didn''t mind Xiao Xiao''s contradiction. Although the two did not agree with Qi Soul Master, they were still generous to students. Chapter 1117： Soul Guidance Device and Soul Master (7) "Go back and prepare." Wang Feng said, "Since I have become a soul master, and I am still a student, it has been a long time since I could not follow the normal practice method to circulate gradually. Five days later, you will leave the college with me." Hearing this, the people behind were stunned. "How many people do you plan to train?" Du Weilun couldn''t help asking, "What do you do when you leave the college? The training environment in the college is the best..." "Nonsense, of course it is to find a soul beast?" Wang Feng frowned, "Qi Soul Master does not have a soul beast, what is Qi Soul Master?" "But this is too fast, right?" Du Weilun frowned, "They are still early to break the boundary, two of them are just in their early 20s, and one is far from reaching the 20th level. No spirit ring is needed." Wang Feng smiled. They still use the concept of soul master to see Qi soul master. "Do you want them to cultivate soul beasts in advance?" Yan Shaozhe, as the dean, saw Wang Feng''s intentions. "Naturally." Wang Feng said slowly. The dean responded quickly. "You alone?" Qian Duoduo asked, "Do you need two more teachers to accompany the college to prevent danger?" "Danger?" Wang Feng laughed blankly, "We are going to kill the soul beast again, it is not that dangerous. We are going to find the soul beast to become partners. The two deans will come after I bring them. I will give a class. I will explain to you the preliminary knowledge of Qi Soul Master in detail. If you have prejudices against Qi Soul Master after listening to it, then I have nothing to say." "Listen to class?" The two were startled. As the dean, go to class? "We will be there at that time." Yan Shaozhe thought for a moment, and said lightly, "I want to hear your high opinion. Let''s see what magic is there in this soul master." "Interesting." Qian Duoduo smiled, "Then wait for you to bring them back, let''s talk about it." Wang Feng smiled and said nothing. "I will go to the soul beast in five days, teacher, will it be a bit too fast?" Xiao Xiao was suddenly a little excited, and a little excited. The little face blushed. "Yeah...we are only at the twenty-first level now." Wang Dong was also a little confused. "Unhappy." Wang Feng said, "You will have to be level 30 in one year at most. According to your strength, level 30 requires ten thousand years of soul beasts, but ten thousand years of soul beasts are already smart and want to be wild for a short time. It is very difficult for the Nian Soul Beast to sign a contract. Therefore, it is best to target the Millennium Soul Beast." "At the same time, you need to develop feelings with these soul beasts before you can sign a contract with them. This requires a process." "So, look for it in advance." It is still difficult to change these children who have become soul masters to become soul masters. Relatively speaking, Huo Yuhao is much better. For this profession, it is better to be a soul master from the beginning. Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao nodded, seemingly understanding. Huo Yuhao understood very well that he had been very close to the silver silkworm now, and the silver silkworm cultivation speed was very fast. Especially when I saw it with my own eyes, my spirit ring has changed from ten years to a hundred years, slowly changing towards a thousand years. The sense of accomplishment is simply to obtain a spirit ring, which is incomparable. can clearly feel that he and Qi Soul Beast have become stronger, and his motivation is also full. Compared with the pure promotion of soul power level, that kind of satisfaction is stronger. The three of them went back to prepare. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, searching for soul beasts will take one to two months at most, and it will not take long. They still have a lot of time to cultivate feelings, practice, and do other things with spirit beasts. This school year is still very long. Wang Feng intends to help these guys find the first soul beast, and then he will return to the academy to explain in detail about the soul master. Then punch a card in the Sea God Pavilion, leave the life soul deed, and then you can officially leave. As for where to go next, it depends on the location of the system. The next day, Zhou Yi and a man and a teenager also found Wang Feng. "Senior, this is my wife, Fanyu. And his disciple, He Caitou." Zhou Yi introduced. Fanyu is a man with a very refined style, with a high spirit power level, an eight-ringed Contra. And his disciple, He Caitou, is a rare food martial arts spirit. Wang Feng glanced, and said in his heart, "Twin Martial Spirits? is another twin spirit? Wang Feng was stunned, and the Douluo Continent after 10,000 years had really changed. Twin Martial Spirits have encountered several. But thinking about the changes brought to mankind by the five energy tides, Wang Feng is not surprised. He Caitou looks two or three years older than Huo Yuhao. He is relatively strong, very burly, and his body muscles are high and bulging. does not look like a food soul master. is like a war spirit master. "Hello teacher." and Caitou smiled melancholy. "Your Soul Guidance System is also so interested in Qi Soul Master?" Wang Feng did smile, "Is it possible that you want to place those Soul Guidance Devices on the Soul Beast? Can it increase combat effectiveness? Can it be reduced? The dangers of those soul guidance devices?" Hearing this, Fan Yu was stunned. "Your Excellency is extraordinary..." Fan Yu was silent for a while, with a slight smile on his face, "Unexpectedly, I saw through my intentions. Yes, I did think so. After learning about the battle of your soul master Later. I think this is an excellent way of fighting. Any soul guidance device has a strong load on the body of our soul master." "And after use, the soul master will be in a weak state. If you can have a soul beast as a partner, you can greatly improve the survivability of the soul master~www.novelhall.com~ At the same time, the powerful body of the soul beast can also withstand far beyond the soul. The soul guidance device that the teacher can bear. It does not need our soul teacher to bear it. We only need to control it." I have to say that what Fanyu said is enough to prove that he is an excellent soul teacher. Forward-looking. can think of combining the two, it proves that the other party has a vision. The reason why Wang Feng agreed is also because of this. In the future, the Soul Guidance Device is a hurdle that cannot be circumvented. is normal, with the development of mankind, soul guidance technology will definitely become more developed. Then, the soul master will not be able to bypass the soul technology. The only way is to find a way to combine. Therefore, Wang Feng agreed to Zhou Yi''s request. Because the purpose is similar to Fan Yu, but it sees farther than Fan Yu. Fanyu only saw the effect of the combination of the soul master and the soul guidance device. What Wang Feng thought of was that when soul guidance technology prevails in the future, Qi soul master and soul guidance technology will be combined. "By the way, since it''s here, let me see." Wang Feng said suddenly, "Let me try how powerful these soul guidance devices you researched are?" Hearing this, Fan Yu was taken aback, but did not refuse. "Caitou, you come to show the teacher..." Fan Yu also had the heart to show He Caitou. and Caitou nodded. At this time, a crisp voice suddenly sounded: "Why don''t you let me try it for you?" Ps: There will be seven to eight changes tomorrow. Chapter 1118： Violent Ma Xiaotao? (One) May I try it for you? is a female voice. A few people turned their heads, and they saw a woman who looked like a flame and came with a light smile on her face. "Little peach?" Fanyu looked at the girl in shock, "Why did you come here?" Ma Xiaotao is a well-known talented student in the academy. Although he is not from the Soul Guidance Department, they naturally know it. "Ms. Fanyu." Ma Xiaotao came over and glanced at the two of them, "He Caitou, how about letting your senior sister come to see your soul guidance device?" "what?" He Caitou glanced at Ma Xiaotao and chuckled. This is a master of the Martial Spirit family, except that Zhang Lexuan can crush him in the inner courtyard. The other men and women can''t beat her. Because of Wuhun, his temper is also a little hot. Of course, according to her words, she herself is a gentle girl, and her temper is more fierce involuntarily. "Xiao Tao, what are you messing with?" Fan Yu couldn''t help asking, "Is this senior who wants to see and see the soul-guided weapon? What does it have to do with you?" How come this hot guy came here? Fanyu and Zhou Yi were also a little speechless. "Teacher Fanyu, people are younger, why are you embarrassed to call them a senior?" Ma Xiaotao asked with a grin without looking at Wang Feng. "Skills specializes, and those who reach it are seniors." Fan Yu glared at Ma Xiaotao, "Qi Soul Master is a rare and emerging profession with great potential. People who can create this kind of cultivation method, It is right to call it a senior." "It''s you, it''s okay, don''t mix up, go back quickly." While listening, Ma Xiaotao walked up to the three of them, but did not go back. Instead, she suddenly looked at Wang Feng and said: "If you have a reward, he saved me once. I, Ma Xiaotao, have nothing to pay for...only...help him. Come and try it. After all, this soul-guided weapon is very dangerous, and I have seen it before and can''t hurt me." Fanyu heard half of it, and thought that this girl was going to show her...to shock him with a cold sweat. But I understand the cause and effect. Saved Ma Xiaotao? According to him, although Ma Xiaotao is talented, but being corroded by evil fire, she often loses consciousness and will attack anyone. Over the years, although being suppressed by the teachers in the inner courtyard is good, there have been frequent incidents of injury. Otherwise, Ma Xiaotao''s name would not be so loud in the inner courtyard. can save her, which shows that the other party has thaumaturgy. Wang Feng is not surprised. I just didn''t expect the other party to come now. "Your name is Wang Feng, right? Then I''ll call you Senior Wang." Ma Xiaotao''s beautiful eyes turned slightly and fell on Wang Feng, "What do you think of Senior? You helped me a lot, so I have to pay back a little. Right?" She looked at Wang Feng, her heart beating. Old Lin did not deceive her, this man... is too handsome. Ma Xiaotao thought in her heart. "You can pay it back if you want." Wang Feng said, "I can see more clearly even by watching." Hearing this, Ma Xiaotao was happy in her heart, but she calmly walked to the side and smiled lightly: "He Caitou, use your strongest Soul Guidance weapon, come and try. Speaking of which, it has been a long time since you have dismantled the messy steel of your Soul Guidance system with bare hands. My hands are still a little itchy." Ma Xiaotao crossed her hands as she said, making a crackling noise. originally wanted to turn his head and show the fighting spirit like usual. But as if thinking of something, he quickly let go and looked at He Caitou calmly. "Sister, you are too violent." and Caitou gave a wry smile. "Violence?" Ma Xiaotao raised her pale red eyebrows, "He Caitou, don''t slander you? Your sister Tao is very gentle. Let me talk nonsense, I will tear all your soul guidance devices to pieces. !" "..." and Caitou. Sister, no one knows your violence in the college, no one knows it? He Caitou secretly complained. Fanyu and Zhou Yi understood something. "Didn''t you say that this senior has a wife?" Fanyu lowered her voice, "Why does this little peach seem to be chasing backwards?" "He said, he also said that there are several temperaments, but it seems that many people don''t believe it." Zhou Yi thought for a while, "I don''t think anyone is worthy of him. But looking at this senior, he doesn''t look like a romantic seed. I have been here for a few months and I haven''t seen him hook... hook... any female students. But I have been practicing here quietly with concentration." "Maybe, because of this...is it more attractive, right?" Fanyu shook his head, "Like when I was young..." "Huh?" Zhou Yi looked at him. "Ahem...no, nothing." Wang Feng has been paying attention to the court. Don''t say, he himself is still a little interested in Soul Guidance Device. In fact, no matter what the world, it is inevitable that you will be exposed to various technologies. is like the world of Douluo, because the titled Douluo is the limit. People can''t break through this limit and can only find another way to become stronger. The prevalence of the Soul Guidance Device and the Soul Teacher is inevitable, even if there is no collision between the Sun and Moon Empire. A few years ago at most, the Federation will vigorously develop the Soul Guidance Device. There is another reason. The emergence of this technology will promote the progress of society. So this is an inevitable development of a normal society. The Federation has passed the feudal era of the empire, so facing the Sun-Moon Empire, it has also begun to vigorously develop the Soul Guidance Device ~www.novelhall.com~. With the popularity of the Soul Guidance Device, Wang Feng knew that if the contract If the soul master does not spread, then the soul beast will face true extinction and slaughter in the future. Wang Feng is naturally quite interested in the current soul-guided weapons. Because it''s just an experiment. Ma Xiaotao is only the one being attacked. and Caitou are the attackers. In Wang Feng''s sight, He Caitou was the first to act. There were a lot of pocket-like soul guides tied around his waist. With a light tap, countless soul guides flew out of his pocket. With a crisp mechanical combination sound, pieces of strange-shaped soul guides flew on his arm, extending to the shoulders, and reaching the whole body. These soul guides do not look exquisite. In Wang Feng''s mental perception, they can even clearly perceive the simple structure of these soul guides. What''s special is that these soul guides have special soul power fluctuations, flowing in them. Every piece of Soul Guidance Device combined does not look so beautiful. In my impression, some are like the original Iron Man, covered with pure iron sheet metal. But there is only a simple mechanism inside. "Sister Xiaotao, be careful!" yelled with Caitou. Three spirit rings flickered on his body, and a martial spirit that was ten centimeters long, like a cigarette, appeared in his hand. "This Martial Soul has some meaning.". Wang Feng was surprised. Ten thousand years later, in the Douluo Continent, cigarettes naturally developed, as a small house that did not smoke and drink in previous lives. He is naturally not interested in smoke. Chapter 1119： The power of soul-guided weapons (2) After this cigarette martial spirit appeared, Wang Feng clearly felt that the spirit power poured from He Caitou into the iron-skinned spirit guide. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed as if he saw the soul power circuit in the soul guiding device, passing through the core circle of the soul guiding device. The huge soul power flowing back from He Caitou seemed to be highly compressed after passing through the core magic circle, and finally gathered into the small holes in the soul guide device on the arm. The hole suddenly appeared on the back of He Caitou''s hand. The dark light shot out from these small holes and struck Ma Xiaotao. This is the soul-guided weapon... Its far away from the pistol of the previous life, the bomb is similar. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. is through high compression energy, through high-speed explosion. It''s just that these are Soul Guidance technologies, and there is a big difference in the way. Power is judged based on the strength of soul power. But it is undeniable that this is indeed a way to maximize the use of soul power. Wang Feng groaned. Soul skills, in fact, are similar to the attack methods of soul-guided weapons. is the special flow of soul power in the body, and then release, but this is related to the physical quality of the soul master. The soul-guided weapon is equivalent to replacing the soul-master''s body, using soul power. Even those auxiliary type and healing type spirit masters with poor physical fitness can use their soul-guided weapons to exert tremendous power. created the possibility of battle. Ma Xiaotao watched a few black rays of light hit, and snorted, the fire phoenix spirit bloomed, and the whole body burned a flame barrier. Immediately, she slammed a punch, but the purple flame formed purely by soul power. Soul emperor level powerhouse, naturally, is not afraid of attacks with Caitou. As if intending to express, Ma Xiaotao suddenly jumped high, with a pair of purple flame wings on his back, looking majestic and majestic, her enchanting posture in the jumping flames seemed unusually attractive. rumbling! The purple flame hit several dark rays, causing a violent explosion. In this explosion, countless vigor was rolled up, blowing the clothes of Ma Xiaotao who flew into the air, and her long fiery hair swayed in the wind, which made her feel unique. "Not bad, it''s improved." After the explosion, Ma Xiaotao fell down, with a faint smile on his face, "He Caitou, your power of these tricks can be comparable to a forty-level spirit master." He Caitou looked at some of his smoking arms, with a slight smile on his face, "Sister Tao, this is just the beginning." The words fell, and his body was shaken. The black metal iron skin suddenly squirmed. Shoulders, back, hands, small metal pipes suddenly appeared. It''s like a muzzle-like thing. "Come on!" Ma Xiaotao waved his hand towards He Caitou, "I will use more than 40 levels of spirit power to try your soul-guided weapons. Don''t be polite, let go and attack!" "Sister Tao, this is what you said!" He Caitou took the cigarette in his mouth. Afterwards, He Caitou''s body was shocked again, and countless metal pipes emerged from him. Wang Feng swept away, at least there are close to hundreds... "with full force!" yelled with Caitou. The soul power of the whole body poured into the soul guide on his body. All of the metal pipes lit up in an instant, as if to split his body. Countless rays of light shot out from those metal pipes, like laser beams, blasting towards Ma Xiaotao. Its so powerful. Wang Feng said in his heart, these soul guides are indeed strong. is similar to an ordinary person who has got a gun. The battle has more than doubled. He Caitou used up all his soul power. The power that exploded is simply terrifying! In an instant, Ma Xiaotao was wrapped in this endless light. The rumbling sound that shook the ground kept coming. "That kid will be fine, right?" Zhou Yi frowned and watched. This level of spirit power fluctuations can hardly be absorbed by a spirit master of more than forty levels. "Don''t worry, Xiao Tao is the soul emperor. She is not that easy to get into trouble." Fanyu said calmly, "Even if there are three and Caitou, it is impossible for Xiaotao to cause damage. Unless she is so stupid that she only uses level 40 spirit power..." Zhou Yi nodded. However, Fanyu''s voice just fell. In an instant, a figure was suddenly shaken out in the explosion of flames! Seeing this, Fan Yu was stunned, "This girl, shouldn''t it really only use more than forty levels of spirit power?" Ma Xiaotao, who flew out, hit Wang Feng in the distance like a meteorite. Wang Feng frowned slightly, raised his hand slightly, and waved his hand violently. Soul power leaked out, forming a gentle hurricane, and then Ma Xiaotao who was flying upside down was caught. Ma Xiaotao seemed to hit a soft wind wall, rotating seven hundred degrees in mid-air, and falling on the ground in balance. is only less than one meter away from Wang Feng. seemed to be afraid of being seen, the moment Ma Xiaotao fell on the ground, she said loudly: "He Caitou, your kid really has a little bit of strength. But your little Taoist speaks the word, only uses 40th level of spirit power. Yes, it''s a lot better than before." After speaking, Ma Xiaotao let out a long suffocating breath. Wang Feng probably understood something, and couldn''t help asking: "How are you?" "Hi, it''s okay." Ma Xiaotao heard the voice, and hurriedly replied with a confident smile~www.novelhall.com~ He is a more than 30-level soul sovereign, what harm can he cause to me? The impact force caused by the instantaneous energy explosion just now shook me out. " Wang Feng nodded. You are more than okay, you just ran into me. Ma Xiaotao may feel that his explanation is a bit redundant and suspicious, so she blushed and did not look at Wang Feng. Wang Feng didn''t say much but looked at Hecaitou who was aside. At this time, He Caitou was full of a faint smoke, as if he was over-charged, and his face was also slightly pale, which obviously consumes a lot of his body. "Senior, look, now is when He Caitou''s body is weakest." Fanyu hurriedly walked over, pouring soft soul power into He Caitou''s body, slowly recovering it, "Breaking out such a powerful attack, the consumption of the soul master''s own body is greater than the soul power." Actually. The soul-guided weapon is also balanced. can allow a food spirit master of more than 30 levels to exert the offensive power of more than forty level soul masters, across so many levels. This is a pure spirit ability that cannot be done. This is also the power of soul-guided weapons. But the load on the body is extremely large, if it is a spirit war master like beast spirit, it is better. But if it is an auxiliary soul master, the physical load is too great. . This is also the difficulty of the soul teacher. Fan Yu knew after learning about the Qi Soul Master, if the Qi Soul Master and the Soul Guidance Device were combined together, with the powerful body of the Soul Beast, the power of the Soul Guidance Weapons would definitely be able to be better utilized. It''s easier if you need assistance. Chapter 1120： Long Xie, you come and try the power of this fixed soul guide (... "These soul-guided weapons are indeed powerful." Wang Feng nodded slightly. "There are several types of soul-guided weapons." Fanyu said with a smile, "The most powerful fixed-mounted soul-guided weapon is more powerful than the melee or long-range soul-guided weapons attached to people." "Oh?" Wang Feng asked in surprise, "Is there any? I want to see and see?" Hearing this, Fan Yu was startled, "This fixed-installed Soul Guidance Device is extremely powerful and easy to get injured... With Xiao Tao''s strength, I am afraid it will get hurt." Ma Xiaotaoying raised her eyebrows again, "I''m not afraid, let''s try." Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "No, that kind of explosion will easily cause the evil fire in your body to rebound, so it should not be too much. I will try it myself." Seeing this Ma Xiaotao opened her mouth, but did not refute. He must be caring about me, right? Ma Xiaotao was a little embarrassed in her heart, but said solemnly, "Senior, you too underestimated me? Besides, I won''t be hurt. This fixed Soul Guidance Device is extremely powerful. In fact, the heat generated by the explosion is right. For me, it can still be absorbed. Teacher Fanyu is not clear about my strength. That''s why I think I will be injured." "Actually, I will never get hurt. On the contrary, you, senior, have never touched the fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Device. The first time you face it, you will get hurt. So let me come. Fanyu and Zhou Yi were speechless. "If you could absorb it, how could you be shaken out just now?" Fan Yu couldn''t help but glared at Ma Xiaotao. "..." Ma Xiaotao. She blushed and glared at Fanyu unwillingly. Zhou Yi pulled La Fanyu and said in a low voice, "You are also true, why did you just pierce people directly? Isn''t this embarrassing?" "What did I pierce? I''m telling the truth... Uh..." Fan Yu was stunned, "You mean, Xiao Tao did it on purpose? This girl, a little active..." "Nonsense, after all, someone saved her, can you not take the initiative?" Zhou Yi was speechless. Obviously, she had already noticed that Ma Xiaotao was affected by the explosion and flew upside down towards Wang Feng, obviously deliberately. At this time, Wang Feng was surprised: "When did I say I would face it myself?" Upon hearing this, the three of them were startled. Immediately afterwards, a spirit ring lit up on Wang Feng''s body. Longxie''s huge body emerged from the spirit ring. "Long Xie, you come and try the power of this fixed soul guide." "..." Long Xie. Long Xie looked at Wang Feng angrily. "Teacher Fanyu, please." Wang Feng pointed to Dragon Xie, which looked like a hill, "Just let go of it and attack him. He has thick skin and is very patience." Fanyu glanced at Wang Feng and then at the Rock Rock Dragon, and said, "Because the fixed soul guide itself is too accurate and the internal inscriptions are complicated, it does not need to consume too much soul power when launching. But it requires a strong mental power to control the head, otherwise it will be easy to deviate. While the power is high, the shortcomings are also obvious...the head is not accurate enough." "It''s okay." Wang Feng said, "I''m a dragon evil body, you can''t crook it if you want it." "..." Fan Yu glanced at Long Xie, coughed a few times, and nodded. Rock Dragon itself is a defensive soul beast, and the fixed soul guide also has a power rating. Fanyu would definitely not come up with the kind of high-level fixed-mounted soul guidance device, such as level six or seven, to test. The cost is too high, and it is generally not used without special circumstances. "Don''t look at me with a faint look of resentment." Wang Feng patted Long Xie''s big ass. "You are only one hurdle away from ten thousand years. You need some powerful external forces to stimulate your body''s potential. Me too. Im too lazy to beat you. The power of this fixed-installed Soul Guidance Device will surely cover your whole body. By that time, if you bear it more, your potential will be stimulated. You will step into the ten thousand-year soul beast level faster." Longxie nodded and looked at Fanyu in the distance. At this time, Fan Yu took out a bunch of parts from his storage soul guide and quickly assembled them on the ground. The fixed-mounted soul guide is a bit similar to a fixed missile cannon. It does not require a soul master to condense with soul power. It only needs to load a specially made cannonball and the soul master uses soul power to guide and ignite it. So it takes some time to assemble. "Is this your Qi soul beast?" Ma Xiaotao saw Long Xie for the first time, her eyes full of curiosity. "Long Xie, his name." Wang Feng replied. "&%#@#&" Ma Xiaotao blinked her beautiful eyes, and said friendly towards Long Xie. "?" Wang Feng looked at her in surprise, "What are you talking about?" "Beast language." Ma Xiaotao said blankly, "I''ve heard the masters of the federal language study say that soul beasts have special languages ??and their own ways of communication. After so many years of research, the basic language is roughly I understand. I was just saying''hello''." "Otherwise, soul beasts and humans can only communicate through spiritual sound transmission. Only those soul beasts that are close to one hundred thousand years old are likely to speak." Wang Feng: "" Ma Xiaotao still knows too little about Qi Soul Master. "I''m not good!" Long Xie turned his head, and said, "I''m going to be beaten soon, little girl, do you think I''m fine?" Ma Xiaotao jumped in surprise, "He can speak human language? Why is he so intelligent?" "Didn''t Zhang Lexuan talk to the students in your inner courtyard?" Wang Feng shook his head and said ~www.novelhall.com~ My soul beast is a little more intelligent. But speaking is only a basic skill. As for the animal language, dragon evil, do your soul beasts have animal language? " "There is a fart. The soul beast clan is complex, and the structure is even more bizarre, how can it have a language?" Long Xie said with disdain, "Even if there is, every race has its own unique communication method. Who knows you little girl? What was the name of the ghost just now?" Ma Xiaotao''s cheeks flushed. is too shameful. "That''s not necessarily." Wang Feng said, "Language is a huge science. What Ma Xiaotao said just now may be the language of a certain group of soul beasts. It''s just that you don''t know it. Sorry, Long Xie is no longer considered one. A soul beast." Long Xie curled his lips with a look of disdain. "It''s all right..." Ma Xiaotao smiled, not too embarrassed. At this time, Na Fanyu also said loudly: "It''s ready. I am a three-level fixed-load high-explosive bomb. The explosion range will cover a radius of 20 meters with a burning effect. Can it withstand it?" Longxie opened his mouth, and before he spoke, Wang Feng said: "No problem, let''s have a few more." "..." Long Xie. "..." Fan Yu. Fanyu did not hesitate, at the moment when Wang Feng fell. He looked at the fixed soul guide on the ground. . In Wang Feng''s line of sight, this fixed-mounted soul guide is a bit like a missile launcher. is standing on the ground, with many metal brackets. There is a special chip inside the base, and many metal pipes are inserted into the gun barrel as the driving force of soul power input. Chapter 1121： Mutations, 3 high explosive bombs! (four) The muzzle is dark, and the whole is less than one meter. looks like a large missile launcher. has a sense of age. There is still a big gap with those missile launchers of Wang Feng''s previous life. Immediately afterwards, Fan Yu took out a palm-sized round red-black shell with a special pattern flowing. In perception, the inside of the shell is made of many special metals and materials, and it is sealed by the special magic circle inside. The cost is estimated to be high. In the next moment, Fanyu put the high-explosive bomb into the fixed installation soul guide with ease. With the infusion of Fan Feather''s soul power, the light gleamed, and several shots directly blasted out of the muzzle of the soul guide. was shaken out in a circle of dust. Roar~~! Longxie let out a violent roar. The skin of the whole body became bright silver, and the defense power increased rapidly. He could feel the powerful attack contained in that hot light. When the cannonball shining with hot light fell on Long Xie, his whole body began to be detonated in an instant. Countless flames covered his body with shiny silver armor. However, it did not move him in the slightest! The skin on his body did not suffer too much damage. Fanyu''s heart was shocked, the defense of this rock dragon is too strong! You need to know that the level 4 fixed high-explosive bombs, even level 50 or 60 spirit masters, dare not just pick it up. Ordinary Rock Rock Dragon, it is impossible to have such a strong defensive power. Even the Rock Rock Dragon that has been tens of thousands of years old will suffer significant damage, less to say. Fanyu didn''t hesitate, and immediately after that, he fired several high explosive bombs. The violent explosion sound, because of the different quasi-heads, fell on various parts of Longxie. are like missiles, falling on a large mountain. accompanies the whole ground, shakes the west. Fortunately, the square in this place is big enough. Otherwise, the place where Wang Feng lived would be razed to the ground. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, but he could feel that the power of this fixed soul guide was indeed extraordinary. The Shiyan armor coat condensed by dragon evil spirit power was blown to pieces at an extremely fast speed! "Boss, this thing is a bit strong!" Long Xie couldn''t help but said, "Would you like to help me withstand it? It''s not that the soul Qi master has the soul master, and it is difficult to cultivate a tacit bond? Hurry up, boss, this is just training with me. Its a good time! Come and help me resist...or else Ill have to be spoiled by these fried skins." "Fuck off!" Wang Feng said with a smile, "wouldn''t you understand it by yourself? Comprehend the special soul skills, and see if you can resist these fixed soul guides? You are now a Qi soul beast, not a soul beast, no It is necessary to wait until ten thousand years before a spirit ability automatically appears." "You can also comprehend it yourself. All of your previous soul abilities and abilities can be changed and used. With your wisdom, this is not difficult." Hearing this, Long Xie was silent for a moment. In countless explosions, the skin that had been exploded by the high-explosive bomb began to glow with bursts of blood and was destroyed. But then, pieces of special scales began to quickly grow out of the flesh, covering Long Xie''s body. The hot energy from the explosion and the terrifying impact were quickly absorbed by these scales. Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded. Although the Rock Rock Dragon is just an ordinary soul beast, it has been cultivated step by step by Dragon Evil. With my own blood, the stones of the five-color mountain that I feed. This change has naturally occurred in his body, just as he said, the rock dragon has the blood of the dragon god, although it is horribly light. But there is a chance to activate. In addition to relying on Wang Feng''s blood and blood accidents, in fact, more depends on Long Xie''s own understanding. If the Dragon Gods bloodline power is really activated, his body, coupled with Wang Fengs acquired training, will be comparable to the Dragon God in the future, it will not be a problem. "This rock dragon has grown special scales, which seems to be absorbing the energy of the explosion..." Fanyu in the distance was startled, and seemed to see the clue, "What kind of ability is this? Yanyanlong still has this ability?" is obviously impossible. Fanyu took a deep breath, is it possible that this rock dragon is comprehending a certain spirit ability by itself? Thinking of this, Fanyu decided, and took out a few high-explosive bombs. This thing is still very expensive, a cost of hundreds of gold soul coins. But it''s just the tuition for the teacher and Caitou! Fanyu noticed that the other party asked Qi soul beast to bear the fixed installation soul guide. In addition to wanting to see it, he also wanted to take this opportunity to exercise that Qi soul beast. Because the attacks of the fixed soul guide are all large-scale, they can cover the whole body of the opponent. can really play a role in exercise. The scales on Longxie''s body shone more and more. Those are dark yellow scales with a unique aura. Wang Feng felt that it was the breath of pure Dragon Ball blood. This kind of scale is a symbol of mutation. is also very likely a symbol of the activation of the blood. The rock dragon before had no scales. It was just a rustic dragon, not even Yalong. "If this goes on, your Qi soul beast is okay?" Ma Xiaotao felt the more terrifying explosion, and her heart was a little throbbing. is really exaggerated! "It''s okay." Wang Feng squinted. The stronger the dragon evil becomes ~www.novelhall.com~, the more it will help him. This kind of omni-directional explosion is really the best exercise for the dragon evil who is huge at this moment. at this time. Because of the accuracy of the head, perhaps more than a dozen were launched. Three of the high-explosive bombs, with their head offset too large, attacked directly in the direction of Ma Xiaotao and Wang Feng! "Be careful!" Zhou Yi on the other side let out a cold sweat. Even if Fanyu personally used the fixed-installation soul guide, it was a bit difficult to control. Previously, it was because Dragon Evil was extremely large, so even if it shifted, it still hits completely. But there are always a few... "Phoenix possessed!" The moment Ma Xiaotao saw the three high-explosive bombs, without even thinking about it, he directly possessed the spirit. intends to force the next three, even if it is injured. The trouble is that when the three high-explosive bombs fell in mid-air, they accidentally collided, two of them exploded directly, and then the third one instantly detonated! In an instant, a scorching explosive force capable of smashing everything swept over! The flame is second, the impact of this explosion, even Ma Xiaotao can''t bear it. at this time. An ancient syllable sounded from Wang Feng''s mouth. "Royal!" Mysterious syllables resound through the sky! ! The spiritual power of a profound energy is condensed into the essence and blended into this ancient and sacred syllable. In an instant, the explosive impact mixed with hot flames seemed to be wrapped in an invisible force. Chapter 1122： Chaos 8-tone imperial character tone (5) Before blasting towards Ma Xiaotao, it seemed to solidify. Immediately after the impact of this huge hot flame, after it solidified, the smoke disappeared! The chaotic eight-tone imperial character sound! In Wang Feng''s perfection, this mysterious ancient sound can guard against the undefeatable attacks of the world, the unbreakable art of breaking the world, and the power of the world. stands for Supreme Defense. defense, and royal. itself is one. Seeing this scene, all the people present were stunned. The explosion sound on Longxie''s body also gradually calmed down as Fanyu stopped. Ma Xiaotao''s face was slightly pale, and the horrible flame impact just now was very close to her. She can even feel the terrifying explosive power contained in it. She is not good at defensiveness. If she insists on this trick, she will definitely be seriously injured. Unexpectedly, the terrifying explosive force formed by the fusion and impact of the three high-explosive bombs disappeared instantly under a mysterious ancient sound! "Are you okay?" Wang Feng''s voice came from behind. Ma Xiaotao suddenly turned around and looked at him. The mysterious ancient sound just now seems to be from him. Is that a kind of spiritual power? is incredible! How is this done? Zhou Yi faintly felt as if he had heard similar ancient sounds, and suddenly thought, it seemed that the opponent had used similar ancient sounds during the last battle in the soul fighting area. But at that time, the audience suddenly became quiet, and their heads were clear, very strange. "I''m fine..." Ma Xiaotao''s beautiful eyes launched bursts of splendor. The power of the chaotic octave, although Wang Feng has only initially perfected it, he is also due to ambition. He wants to perfect the chaotic eight-tone to the point where it can be compared to the nine secrets of the sky. Although there is still a long way to go. But it has already begun to take shape, and it has been small. Under the sound of Royal, all kinds of attacks will be turned into nothingness, at least in the attacks below Contra, they are completely preventable and breakable. even turned Yu to attack the opponent. The sound of the imperial character, and Wang Feng''s use of the trick that he first understood. and mixed with the understanding of the power of the law. Facing such a large-scale attack, the effect of imperial character sound is even more shocking. "It''s fine if it''s all right." Wang Feng nodded slightly. "Senior, did you use spirit skills just now?" Ma Xiaotao couldn''t help but curiously asked. "That''s right, the spirit is the soul ability. Create your own." Wang Feng said bluntly. Chaos Eight Tone is not a soul skill. is only the statement of spirit ability, the other party can understand it. "Spirit type spirit ability?" Ma Xiaotao asked in surprise, "Isn''t your martial spirit a spirit of extreme ice attribute... why has it become a spirit type again?" "Who said that you must have a spirit type martial soul in order to have a spirit type soul ability?" Wang Feng laughed and said, "everyone has spiritual power. If you think you can, you can create your own spirit type soul ability." Ma Xiaotao was startled. Wang Feng''s sentence, she understands every word. But after listening, I feel a little confused. "Soul power is in our body." Wang Feng continued, "We can create our own soul abilities. The spiritual power is also in our brains, and we can naturally create soul abilities, but spiritual power involves the brain. A little carelessness is It hurts the brain, so most people will not try. But it doesnt mean there is no such thing." "Oh." Ma Xiaotao suddenly understands. "Senior''s high opinion." At this moment, Fan Yu in the distance also suddenly walked over and said with a serious face, "It is true, the spiritual power is too complicated. The spirit master has developed for so many years, and the spirit of the spirit system is rare. There are few, and the research on mental power is very limited. Gein is too dangerous to study." Wang Feng said that the research on the brain by human science in the past is not the same. is because it is too mysterious and too unknown. Therefore, it is more dangerous to study. The advanced technology in the previous life has not made much progress in the study of the human brain. Let alone this fantasy world dominated by soul masters, and the special concept of spiritual power. It is estimated that in a few thousand years, humans may have made significant research results in spiritual power. "However, the spirit abilities of seniors are really extraordinary." Fanyu was shocked again and again, "With mental power, he can easily resist actual energy attacks. This is really an incomparable method." of course deep In this seemingly simple syllable, Wang Feng''s mental power is only one of them, and it also contains a partial understanding of the law and his own perception. forms an invisible ancient sound, which can affect the rules of space and break all kinds of attacks while defending. How can they understand? "The accuracy of your fixed Soul Guidance Device is so low, in fact, your use of spirit is too low." Wang Feng shook his head, "My apprentice Huo Yuhao''s spirit power detection spirit ability is actually a kind of high spiritual power. The application. However, his reason is because of his spirit ability and martial spirit. It must be more powerful." "In fact, high-level soul masters can also use mental power to sense and detect to do this." Ten thousand years ago, the titled Douluo level powerhouse would use mental power to probe the surrounding situation. achieves a function similar to mental detection. Huo Yuhao''s mental detection is so strong that he is only a ten-odd-level spirit master, and he can possess the mental power perception ability that these high-level spirit masters possess. Actually, with Fanyu''s strength, using more mental power, it can also do this, and improve the accuracy of the fixed soul guide. It is a pity that the soul master still only pays attention to the soul power~www.novelhall.com~ Wuhun, soul skills. The development of mental power is really limited. is like a cultivation technique about soul power, many of which have been born over the years. There is no way to cultivate spiritual power. There is only the purple magic pupil left by Xiaosan, which is a spiritual cultivation method. Fanyu and Zhou Yi smiled bitterly at each other. This senior was letting them create their own special spiritual skills. How can it be so easy? Once mental power goes wrong, it is more troublesome than soul power backlash. can become an idiot... "Teached." Fan Yu bowed slightly. "Let He Caitou get ready, four days later, come to me to gather. I will take them out to find the soul beast." Wang Feng said. Fanyu nodded and looked at Long Xiedao on the side, "Is he all right?" Long Xie was still closing his eyes and comprehending. It''s just that the dark yellow scales on the body are getting more and more, and they grow out quickly. "Nothing." Wang Feng smiled a little on his face. It''s not a problem. Longxie was so bombarded by Fanyu''s fixed soul guide, it can be said to be a great benefit. "That''s good." Fanyu breathed a sigh of relief, "Xiao Tao, are you okay? I just missed it, I was sorry..." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Ma Xiaotao grinned. She thought to herself, fortunately, your miss is very important. "Then we will leave." Fan Yu and Zhou Yi said again and again. . Wang Feng nodded slightly. The three people left. Chapter 1123： What do you do to take off your clothes? (six) "Caitou, what do you think of Qi Soul Master?" Fan Yu asked on the way. "Very strong, very powerful." He Caitou thought for a while, "That Rock Rock Dragon is much stronger than the ordinary Rock Rock Dragon... I am, this may have something to do with the cultivation of a Soul Qi Master. Once it becomes a Soul Qi Master, having a soul beast as a partner is indeed a great help." "Not bad." Fan Yu nodded slightly, "You should follow this senior and you must study more. This senior probably won''t stay in the academy for long. It''s a pity." "By the way, Fan Yu..." At this moment, Zhou Yi on the side suddenly whispered, "Are the last three high explosive bombs intentional?" "..." Fan Yu. Fanyu looked at Zhou Yi, "How could it be intentional? That thing is so dangerous, how can I create opportunities for Lai Tao in this way? If something goes wrong, I can''t afford it." "That''s weird. With your strength, you don''t know how many times you have touched the Fixed Soul Guidance Device in your hands. How could you make such a mistake?" "It''s purely too much launching..." "I don''t believe it. When the other party finally said it, it implies that you are a Contra, but you will make mistakes and your mental power is not used properly. I guess I can see that you are intentional..." "" Whether Fanyu was intentional, Wang Feng didn''t really care. The other party may want to test his strength and see if he can protect the students. may be really unintentional. But no matter which kind, Wang Feng never thought that the other party might create opportunities for Ma Xiaotao. Only Ma Xiaotao would think so. She felt that Fanyu had done it deliberately just now, and she did so deliberately to let the two of them solve this fleeting crisis and further their relationship. Ma Xiaotao felt that he and this mysterious Wang Feng were going further. This man is really mysterious and unpredictable, not to mention Qi Soul Master, his strength is also extremely powerful, he can create his own spirit and soul skills, he is so handsome, and he is a martial soul with extremely ice attributes. Ma Xiaotao felt that this might have been specially sent to her by God... Otherwise, how could there be such a perfect man in this world? Ok? But the other party didn''t seem to have followed her. "Little peach girl, are you okay?" Wang Feng said unceremoniously, "I accidentally rescued you that day, and you helped me again today. Is it enough to offset it?" Ma Xiaotao was taken aback, thought for a while and said: "But just now you seemed to rescue me again..." "???" Wang Feng. "So..." Ma Xiaotao said suddenly, "To repay you, or, should I be your student? I also want to be a soul master." "???" Wang Feng. Are you repaying me? Wang Feng couldn''t help but said: "No, being my student, you are taking advantage of me? Why are you repaying me?" Hearing this, Ma Xiaotao blushed and said confidently, "Isn''t it good for me to be a test for you? If I become your student, I will not be able to do any test on the soul master when you want to do on me. Reject. I am the soul emperor again, and I am not more vulnerable than those children in the tenth or twentieth level." "A guinea pig of a strong soul emperor~!" Speaking of the back, Ma Xiaotao blinked her eyes, her tone a little crisp. Like a bone spirit seduce Tang Seng. "It seems reasonable." Wang Feng nodded. Then he glanced at Long Xie. The scales on Longxie''s body continued to grow. But his body is really too big. If it is covered with dark yellow scales, it will take at least ten days... Thinking of this, Wang Feng already had an idea in his mind. "This way, you can do me a favor." Wang Feng said, "Do me this favor, and I will accept you as a student." Hearing this, Ma Xiaotao''s eyes lit up. This is also one of her goals. "No problem! What a busy time, you say. I will never refuse." Ma Xiaotao said vowedly. "So, for the remaining four days, you must live with me every day." Wang Feng looked at Ma Xiaotao. "what?" heard this. Ma Xiaotao was stunned on the spot, then his face flushed, and even the white neck was dyed with a rouge-like rosy. ''S eyes are full of shame. He, does he want to invite me again? Can... But... This is too fast, right? Ma Xiaotao''s heart beats wildly, although the other party has a good impression, but... After looking at Wang Feng a few times, Ma Xiaotao realized that she could not refuse? "This...this, is it too fast..." Ma Xiaotao stammered, "At least, we have to get along... after a while..." "Getting along?" Wang Feng shook his head, "I don''t have time, I''m in a hurry. Do you agree or not? I will come by myself if I don''t, just a little trouble." "Come by yourself?" Ma Xiaotao was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to say. She glanced at Wang Feng''s hands... He didn''t look like such an anxious... Anxious person? This sudden request and the impact brought Ma Xiaotao temporarily lost his ability to think. To put it simply, it means to reduce intelligence. "Then, it''s not good to do too much by yourself..." Ma Xiaotao exudes heat all over her body. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I promise...that''s it. Just take it as a reward for saving me..." "That''s OK." Wang Feng nodded, "But you have to be prepared, you may be tired these days." "..." Ma Xiaotao shuddered all over, and her skin became really crimson. looked at Wang Feng with shame in his eyes. He... how do you say this? "You!" Ma Xiaotao looked at Wang Feng. After not knowing what to say for a while, she finally said in a shy and angry voice~www.novelhall.com~Good! " "Okay, then hurry up and start." Wang Feng smiled slightly and pointed at Long Xie. "..." Ma Xiaotao''s head was dizzy in an instant. Open, start? Is this the beginning? Ma Xiaotao looked at Wang Feng dizzyly. Is he too anxious? Does it need to be so urgent? Okay, anyway, wait for it to get dark, right? Is my Ma Xiaotiao that kind of casual girl? Ma Xiaotao was almost ashamed to leave on the spot. But after thinking about it, I felt the Ruo Ruo Wu in the other party''s body that attracted the direct aura. and the vaguely beating evil fire of his own martial arts. She trembled, and whispered: "Then, go back to the house." "Go back to what room, of course it is here." Wang Feng looked at Ma Xiaotao, his eyes flashed. "You..." Ma Xiaotao almost fainted. it''s here? My God... Ma Xiaotao looked at the empty surroundings... Only a few trees in the distance. This place is quite secluded. but "Okay!" Ma Xiaotao gritted her teeth fiercely, and told herself in her heart that she was repaying her favor, and she slowly eased off her coat. However, at this moment, Wang Feng was surprised: "What are you doing so well to undress? I asked you to attack Longxie. Will your strength improve after you undress?" Hearing this... Ma Xiaotao was stunned on the spot. The coat, which was half unzipped, just solidified in the air.... Ps: Ahem, lets change six today... Chapter 1124： Wit (1) Ma Xiaotao froze in place. His head was blank. He, did he mean that? Oh my God? What am I thinking? Ma Xiaotao, who has lost his mind, understands all at once at this moment. It turned out to be a misunderstanding. Kete, this misunderstanding is too big! Ma Xiaotao can''t wait to get into the ground at this moment. What a shame! "Are you thinking?" At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly looked at Ma Xiaotao and said in surprise, "Could it be..." Hearing this, Ma Xiaotao''s face was hot again, and she quickly raised her head and waved her hand: "No no, I take off my clothes... just, just..." Only for a long time, Ma Xiaotao was too anxious to speak. "Did the evil fire break out?" Wang Feng answered, "Or, because of the martial spirit, if you take off your coat, your combat power will be higher? Conducive to the release of spirit power?" "Yes, yes!" Ma Xiaotao nodded again and again, "That''s why." She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. It seems that the other party hasn''t seen it, which is great. "Then you go back to rest first, and come to me in the afternoon." Wang Feng said. Ma Xiaotao was also afraid to face the man in front of him at this moment, and blushed and left. She ran directly to the lake, jumped, and jumped down. so that the clear and cold lake water can cool down his hot body and the distracting thoughts just now. Good risk... What was I doing just now? "Ma Xiaotao clutched her hot cheeks, "Why are you so slutty... I can''t do this next time!" No, when did Ma Xiaotao become such an idiot... Damn it! Ma Xiaotao, you are so stupid! said, she slapped herself twice, as if to wake herself up. After thinking for a while, Ma Xiaotao couldn''t help but said: "I shouldn''t be blamed for this... Mainly this man is too handsome. After watching for a long time, it is easy to lose his mind... Well, definitely don''t blame me." "In order not to happen again in the future, I decided to see him more. After watching this for a long time, I am immune!" "I''m so witty!" "Boss, why are you interested in teasing this little girl?" Longxie spreads soundly. Obviously, this pretender is also an old dragon. "Get a vaccination, in case this happens in the future. If she can''t help it, she will definitely think back to today." Wang Feng said, "After all, I am so handsome, and I can''t help being a mother." "..." Long Xie. "Boss, point your face. Believe me, you are not so handsome yet." Long Xie said with a smile. "..." Wang Feng glared at Long Xie, "Observedly, in the next few days, I will let Ma Xiaotao keep attacking you and stimulate your body''s potential. Let the dragon scales on your body grow faster and reach the ten thousand years soul. The point of a beast." Although Wang Feng was a little bit teasing Ma Xiaotao just now, his purpose was to really make Ma Xiaotao stay. also really asked her to attack Longxie. Because of the attack from the fixed soul guide, the dragon evil realized that the dragon body had a certain mutation, and the bloodline had signs of activation. As long as the attack is increased, Long Xie will be promoted to Ten Thousand Years in the next few days! But Fanyu obviously couldn''t always use the fixed-rotating soul guide to attack. Ma Xiaotao is a good choice, Wang Feng knows the soul skills of the Evil Fire Phoenix. Even if there are some changes, they are still the same. Let the flame attack cover the dragon''s body, which can stimulate the growth of the scales on the dragon''s body. "Damn!" Long Xie snorted, "I said the boss, as far as I know, your wives are now gods. You are now repairing this body, if they know about it and hook up a new girl. You Are you not afraid?" "What are you afraid of... wrong, when have I hooked up with a new girl?" Wang Feng thought for a while, "Is it so handsome, is it me to blame?" "It''s not to blame you, I''m afraid that when they know it, they will work together to draw a few strokes on your face to see how you can attract flowers and butterflies." Long Xie smiled, "They are all gods now. " "A few of them can''t beat my main body together." Wang Feng shook his head, "Besides, now the God Realm has lost contact with Douluo Continent. It is impossible to know what happened in Douluo Continent..." "Boss, what you said exposed your inner nasty thoughts!" Long Xie laughed loudly, "Is that what you think, that''s why you want to provoke these girls? Boss, you are an old cow eating tender grass. , Point your face!" "..." Wang Feng shrugged and said, "Let''s go with the flow, I have said everything that should be said. You single dragon, don''t think of those girls so simply. Now the times have changed, and monogamy is admired. Ten thousand years ago, it was still an imperial system. Those emperors and nobles had many women. So Zhuqing and the others could accept Rongrong..." "Now that the Federation is unified, Dong''er abolished the imperial system after integrating the two empires. At the beginning, he wanted to continue the rare martial arts and accommodated the monogamy system. But later it was abolished." "Now the Federation is all serious and monogamous. Those girls can hardly accept polygamy." This is indeed a regulation of today''s federal society. Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ Many sect families, in fact, for the continuation of their children, or the excellent inheritance of martial arts, a pot of tea may still be accompanied by several teacups. But the mainstream concept is monogamy. Longxie smiled when he heard the words, "It is obvious that they are targeting you. I suspect you, the eldest wife, guessed that you will wake up in the future...I deliberately set this rule. You have no chance to provoke other girls." Wang Feng was stunned, and said in his heart, this pretend is more reasonable than Long. He is now extraordinary. no longer worry that the system will send him out of this world. "Forget it, I really didn''t want to provoke it." Wang Feng sneered, "If I thought about it just now, do you think I would have no chance? I think these are enough." "It seems so. Although the boss has a thick-skinned face, it is true that your charm is big." Long Xie thought for a while, "I think you should seal your face value in the future, even if you don''t provoke others. Even if your concept changes, but I dont know how many girls and children will be attracted to you... Tsk tsk, when the time comes, you will be in debt. Wang Feng looked up at the sky, but Long Xie was still correcting. However... "Shit." Wang Feng said with disdain, "Why should I seal my own face because I am too handsome? They like me because of their attractive looks, so they have to let me seal my face? I will do it, but forget it now. I don''t have that obligation...it''s not my love debt." "It''s their love tribulation. If it is true, then they should have this tribulation in their fate. If they crossed over, they might be able to reach a higher level. I also helped them." "..." Long Xie. Chapter 1125： Dragon Evil Evolution (2) "Boss, no one in this world can beat you in terms of thick skin." Long Xie was speechless, "However, this is domineering. That''s right." "Boss, how can you be a person who can fight with the king of gods, regardless of what those do. In fact, I want to say that when the dragon **** was born with a romantic nature, there were only nine offspring left. I don''t know how many... ahem. Boss, you are so talented. Its not even one-thousandth of Dragon Gods." "Go away, I am not a dragon." Wang Feng said in a bad mood. Long Xie smiled: "Actually, when I absorbed evil thoughts in the Star Dou Great Forest, I could still absorb the confession of a lot of pure-blooded female dragons. But I was focused on cultivating, if I wanted to survive the catastrophe, now I think about it. It''s a pity. Even the cub of Ditian has a vassal of the Hell Dragon Clan." "I don''t know what these female dragons have been like for thousands of years?" Long Xie sighed. "Speaking of which, in the Star Dou Forest, I remember a voice conscious communicating with me all the time. I feel that she is also a descendant of your Dragon God clan. Although I haven''t seen it..." Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "But it should be the Silver Dragon King who split the Dragon God back then? She seems to be a female dragon..." However, when he heard this, Long Xie''s expression changed, "I can''t afford that person. At best, I can only be regarded as an evil thought when the Dragon God was young. But that person was the two who fell during the Dragon God''s heyday. One of the great sources...Except for the Dragon God, this one is the strongest." "Then what are you afraid of? After your boss exercises, you will definitely not be worse than Dragon God in the future." Wang Feng sneered, "And speaking of it, your seniority should be higher than her, right?" "It''s different..." Long Xie smiled bitterly, "Actually, when I was first born, it was just an evil thought. After a lot of time, I slowly absorbed the evil thoughts and gave birth to spiritual wisdom. When I really woke up, the Dragon God fell. The Silver Dragon King also fled from the God Realm to the Star Dou Great Forest and fell asleep, but at that time, she actually sensed me... At that time I was still very weak, even if she was seriously injured, she could easily destroy me." "So, I have always been a little bit..." "Frightened?" "Well...it''s true...so when she communicated with you, I never said anything. It''s better to leave it to the boss to solve it... This silver dragon king upholds the will of the dragon god, it''s not that simple." "" One person, one dragon communication ends here. Wang Feng shook his head secretly. He didn''t expect that Long Xie, who is not afraid of the sky, and the earth, also has fear. In the following few days, Ma Xiaotao came to Wang Feng''s residence in accordance with the regulations and used a wide range of attacks to attack Longxie. The dragon scales on Longxie''s body were stimulated by Ma Xiaotao''s attack and accelerated their growth. For Long Xie, suffering is a bit bitter, but compared to his experience, he was at most verbally angry. still willing in my heart. at night on the fourth day. Finally, all the dragon scales on Long Xie''s body grew out. Rock Rock Dragon, even for ten thousand years, is just Rock Rock Dragon without scales. As for one hundred thousand years... there is no Yanyanlong that has been cultivated to one hundred thousand years, so there is no way to produce it. Longxies current growth path has exceeded the limit of race. That night. Ma Xiaotao was sweaty all over, lying on the ground panting. The clothes all over the body, because of sweat, clung to the charming and charming body. But at this moment, her gaze was closely watching Long Xie not far away. Wang Feng came over, handed a glass of ice water, and said, "Thank you very much." Ma Xiaotao hurriedly stood up, took the glass of ice water, drank it, and exhaled a refreshing icy breath, "No! This is what I should do." After several hours of uninterrupted attacks, Ma Xiaotao''s whole body was hot due to the use of martial arts, and whether there would be a burst of anger on her body. After drinking this glass of ice water, the whole body feels extremely refreshed in an instant, and the mellow vitality of heaven and earth penetrates the internal organs from the ice water. "Go to the house and rest for a night." Wang Feng pointed, "Tomorrow I will take you to find Qi soul beast." "Ah...good." Ma Xiaotao looked inside the room. Although there has been no battle in the past few days, because she has been using all her strength to attack Longxie, it has been extremely costly to her. But for some reason, it is clear that the soul power is consumed a lot, and Ma Xiaotao still doesn''t feel tired during the consumption of such high-intensity attacks. is full of power, full of vitality every day. These ice water may be a bit special, but Ma Xiaotao thought for a few days, and felt that it might not be entirely because of the ice water... "Senior, these ice waters are so amazing, where did you come from?" Ma Xiaotao looked at Wang Feng and asked curiously. These days, whenever she looks at each other. Only after Ma Xiaotao realized that the reason for being full of power was because he saw the man in front of him? is incredible! Could it be that seeing such a handsome man, to some extent, would bring strength to the soul master? Wang Feng knew the reason. is like a previous life. If you see an unforgettable man or woman on the street, you will be excited for a long time. From a scientific point of view, it is to see that a handsome man like Wang Feng will cause the brain to produce a substance called dopamine. This kind of substance can make people excited, happy, and full of energy in everything. Many more features... From the aesthetic point of view ~www.novelhall.com~ This may be the source of the charm. Of course, in a fantasy world, science cannot be taught, but this is also a similar principle. "This..." Wang Feng smiled. Seeing the other party''s smile, Ma Xiaotao felt full of power again. It is clear that the soul power is already empty, but he still wants to do a big job. This glass of ice water is naturally soaked with Bing Mullin Juns egg, and the overflowing ice-free soul power contains a strong heaven and earth vitality. has a suppressive effect on Ma Xiaotao''s evil fire, and can quickly restore spirit power. Compared to those miraculous cures for recovery, it is too important. Bing Mullin is faced with breaking his shell, so the egg will always overflow with strong vitality. Bubble ice water can be considered a good use. Lest it be wasted. "It''s made with an elixir." Wang Feng didn''t directly say that it was made with eggs, which sounds a bit strange. "That should be precious." Ma Xiaotao was taken aback, looking at the ice water, suddenly a little embarrassed. "It''s not expensive. Go and rest first." Wang Feng looked at Long Xie in the distance. Long Xie is about to face ten thousand years of evolution. This can be regarded as Long Xie''s re-cultivation and the first qualitative change. "I don''t want to rest, can I stay and have a look, what will happen to this rock dragon?" Ma Xiaotao said quickly. "also." Wang Feng nodded. . Long Xie in the distance was pregnant with a dark yellow light. The dark yellow dragon scales all over the body, under the bright moonlight, exudes a sturdy breath. Chapter 1126： Wannian Longxie, the second spirit ring (3) Longxie''s body has grown to a real ten meters, and his body is full of hard muscles, but under the cover of scales, it is full of metal-like texture. Under this dark yellow light. ~! Under this dark yellow light, a pair of dragon wings grew from behind Longxie. Dense dragon scales quickly covered the dragon wings, which are more than ten meters long! The lavender dragon wings, carved with mysterious lines on them, carry a faint aura of destruction, which seems to contain powerful destructive power. The claws also became sharper, and the cold light shone, and it was colder than the moonlight in the sky. A pair of eyes opened unexpectedly, but they were blood-colored pupils. "This is the breath of a real dragon? Or the breath of a ten thousand year soul beast..." Ma Xiaotao said in surprise, "How could the Rock Rock Dragon breathe a real dragon? Senior, is he really Rock Rock Dragon?" In addition to the wings on the back of Longxie, there are bulges like mountain peaks, which look full of oppression. But it doesn''t look ugly, but it is as perfect as the body. "Evolved." Wang Feng replied, "Qi soul beasts generally evolve in thousands or tens of thousands of years. And they must evolve. Based on the acquired training of Qi soul masters and the blood of Qi soul beasts, the age limit of evolution will be Its the same. But it will evolve in millennia or ten thousand years." "Evolution?" Ma Xiaotiao was startled. Thousands of years and ten thousand years are both a hurdle for soul beasts. After the general spirit beast reaches these two stages, it will indeed undergo some changes. But most of the spirit beasts are only limited to changes in body shape. evolution means all-round change! At least, the rock dragon in front of me is indeed undergoing this change. This is at least more exaggerated than the real dragon Ma Xiaotao knew. Ma Xiaotao has seen some true dragons with attributes, many spirit beast forests, or some special dangerous places, there are extremely powerful true dragons. Even as a martial soul, there are blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex, or various other martial souls of true dragon blood. is also very powerful. But the rock dragon in front of me is really extraordinary. "Roar~~!" As the dark yellow light gradually disappeared, Long Xie roared, and huge energy fluctuations erupted from him. Countless leaves rolled up, and the strong wind disturbed the space. After a while, the light disappeared. A brand-new dragon evil appeared before his eyes. "Boss, ten thousand years." Long Xie said a little excitedly. Even though he was a one-million-year soul beast, he shouldnt be so excited because he broke through the mere ten thousand-year strength. But for Long Xie, this rebirth is of great significance. "Not bad." Wang Feng walked over and looked at the dragon evil that seemed to be a real mountain. The scales of his whole body exude a dark yellow rock-like luster, giving people a thick and simple feeling. The dragon wings on the back are full of mystery and profoundness, and there is a trace of thunder and lightning in the dance. According to Wang Feng''s guess, this is most likely the reason for swallowing the five-color mountain stone. The purple mountain in the center was laid by the King of Destruction, and contained the law of destruction. Destroy the **** king and control the power of thunder. This is the same kind of original power as Wang Feng''s judgment and judgment of the thunder of heaven. In fact, it can be seen from this that the position and power of the God King Yuanjie in the God Realm. His seven original powers are stronger than the five great kings combined. The dragon evil swallows the stone in the central mountain brought by Wang Feng, and there may be some mutations in the body, causing the wings to have special lightning attributes. is an extra mutation evolution. also gave Long Xie this body a special domineering aura. I recalled the half-meter-high rock beast back then, and now the ten-meter-high dragon evil. This is only more than four months! But after ten thousand years, Long Xie''s cultivation speed will drop a bit. In one hundred thousand years, Wang Feng estimated that it would take a long time. As for a million years, that''s even longer. But for Wang Feng, training is not a problem. After all, Long Xie''s current cultivation is not purely dependent on absorbing evil thoughts as before. "If I meet that woman now, I can surely beat her." Long Xie said triumphantly. His ten thousand year soul beast is not simple. Ordinary one hundred thousand year soul beasts can''t beat him. Wang Feng smiled slightly. At the same time, the first spirit ring on his body also turned black. "By the way, boss, I can now provide you with two spirit rings." Long Xie smiled and said, "I am not an ordinary ten thousand year soul beast. According to your estimation, the soul beast would have been bonded to one hundred thousand years before providing two soul rings for the soul master. But I am special! " What Long Xie said is also the rule of life soul contract. When the soul beast reaches the 100,000 year stage, it will provide the soul master with two gangsters. Therefore, generally, as long as four or five Qi soul beasts are cultivated, and when all of them have reached one hundred thousand years, then they can reach Title Douluo. can not only reduce the demand for spirit beasts, but for spirit masters, it also reduces the difficulty of obtaining spirit rings. If it is normal training, according to Wang Feng''s estimation, it will take decades to cultivate a ten-thousand-year soul beast to one hundred thousand years of cultivation. This pair will not exceed a hundred years at most. It takes a certain chance to cultivate to millions of years, and time alone is not enough. At this time, for the soul master, it is also within the allowable range of life~www.novelhall.com~ The current soul master, not to mention the titled Douluo, even if the soul sage, the soul Douluo live for a hundred years, it is not what is the problem. Therefore, in the future, ordinary soul masters will only have four to five soul beasts as official partners. Longxie is special. He can provide Wang Feng with two spirit rings in ten thousand years, which is a special case. "Two spirit rings... Then you don''t have to wait for Lord Bingmulin to hatch." Wang Feng thought for a while, "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s break through the 20th level tonight." Breakthrough is also a good thing for him. Because of breaking through the twentieth level, it means that the seal of his five **** kings will be directly broken. gain one-fifth of the physical power of the body. The body is a hundred, pure physical strength, incomparable with the **** king. However, the gods below the **** king, Wang Feng came here at his fingertips. The 100-level soul power of the body can defeat the **** king, not by relying on pure physical strength, but by relying on the various abnormal increase of Chaos Qinglian. But for the current Wang Feng, the physical power of one-fifth of this hundred-level soul power, not to mention walking sideways across the continent. Basically an ordinary Title Douluo can''t take a punch from Wang Feng, who is one-fifth-hundredth-level soul power and physical strength. At the forty level, the second stage was opened, and even if the Peerless Douluo couldn''t bear it with one punch, the third stage was opened, and that was God-level power. . The fourth path is the third-level deity, and the fifth path is the power close to the first-level deity. The physical power of Wang Feng''s one-hundred-level soul power is close to the first-level god, and then using Chaos Qinglian or Pangu Axe to defeat the **** king is easy. Chapter 1127： 2 Peerless Douluo (4) "Okay, no problem. Where is this little girl?" Long Xie looked at Ma Xiaotao, who was looking at him with curiosity. Wang Feng glanced at Ma Xiaotao, "You... better go take a rest. You will be even more tired if you leave the college tomorrow." "..." Ma Xiaotao gave a cry, glanced at Long Xie, and left, only looking forward to tomorrow. In the middle of the night, Wang Feng began to absorb Long Xie''s second spirit ring. This is nothing, it''s just that a line on the body representing the seal of the law has been broken. As soon as the second spirit ring came out, Wang Feng''s spirit power level began to grow rapidly. These two spirit rings didn''t bring much improvement to Wang Feng''s body, but the improvement was continuous. When Long Xie reached a million-year-old spirit ring, the increase in Wang Feng''s body was considerable. After breaking through the twentieth level, Wang Feng can be regarded as having the real strongest power, and his mental power has also increased rapidly with the increase of the second spirit ring. Under the practice of the former word secret, it has long been condensed into liquid, and it has gradually increased. . The power of chaotic eight-tones is inseparable from mental power. Otherwise, Wang Feng would not use it casually. Early the next morning, Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, Xiao Xiao, He Caitou, and Ma Xiaotao all found Wang Feng. Huo Yuhao knew He Caitou because the Soul Guidance System had also worshipped under Fan Yu''s sect with Zhou Yi''s help. But for Ma Xiaotao, the three of them are a little strange. After some introduction, the five people all walked out of the academy and walked towards the soul beast forest hundreds of miles away outside Shrek. Wang Feng did not plan to go to the Star Dou Great Forest. There are still a lot of Evil Soul Beasts, and many Soul Beasts are infected by Evil Soul Beasts, unless they enter the inner core area, but that is too troublesome. Choose soul beasts for these little guys, Wang Feng will try his best to choose those with less ages to reduce the difficulty of tame. Outside Shrek, there are still many spirit beast forests. The changes in the continent over the past ten thousand years have spawned many forests of soul beasts. doorway. Wang Feng looked at Huo Yuhao and nodded with satisfaction. These few people, including medium and high-level spirit masters, are considered the first batch of relatively good test subjects, although there are only five. "Before you set off, you can think about it with your head. What kind of soul beast do you need." Wang Feng groaned, The soul beast forest outside the city is only seven hundred miles away from the nearest one, not far away, but it will take at least half a month for this trip to live in it. Of course, this is naturally indispensable. Your own exercise." "On the journey, I will give you a detailed introduction to the relevant knowledge of the soul master. Let you have a general framework in your heart, but the choice of the soul beast is very important. As your future combat partners, training and training objects . Please dont choose from a cute and beautiful point of view. It can only be an additional option to your choice, not the most important option." Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong blushed subconsciously. The meaning of Wang Feng''s words obviously refers to them. On the other side, Yan Shaozhe, Qian Duoduo and other senior officials of the academy watched from afar. "The soul beast forest outside Shrek is indeed safe. Then we don''t need to send someone to protect it secretly." Qian Duoduo said with a smile, "The soul beast forest hundreds of miles away has the highest ten thousand year soul beast. Although there are some rare soul beasts, there are few hundred thousand year soul beasts. And there are few evil soul beasts." Nodded as soon as he said. Although the academy has a lot of staff, the teachers of high-level spirit masters and the elders of the Sea God Pavilion have their own affairs. Naturally it is not good to send protection. The soul beast forest hundreds of miles outside the city is generally a place for many teachers in the outer courtyard to bring students to experience. is also very suitable for experience. Only those who are bold and have special requirements for their own spirit rings will go to the outer areas of the Star Dou Great Forest to find spirit beasts. At this time, Wang Feng summoned Long Xie and took the five people and quickly flew into the air. "This rock dragon has really become a ten thousand year soul beast..." Qian Duoduo''s eyes condensed, "Old saying, the aura on Wang Feng''s body has become more mysterious. I could feel it a few days ago. I can''t feel it at all today... His spirit power level seems to have reached more than 20. Level...Where did he get his spirit ring? Could the Qi spirit beast still provide two spirit rings?" far away. The sight of the rock dragon gradually disappeared from the horizon. "When he comes back, you will know when you ask." Yan Shaozhe''s eyes flickered, "Mu Lao and Xuanzai will be back in these two days. Talk to them and see what they think." The group watched Wang Feng leave, with emotions in their hearts, and then returned to the inside of the college. Not long after Wang Feng left, half a day later. Two figures galloping towards Shrek Academy from a distance. finally turned into two streams of light, falling on the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy, the island in the lake. Seeing these two figures fall, several figures suddenly appeared in the magnificent Sea God Pavilion in the distance. "Mu Lao, Xuan Lao!" Yan Shaozhe, a lot of money, and two women in their forties, as well as several elders from the Sea God Pavilion, looked at them in surprise. One of them had an ordinary face and an old face, as if a gust of wind could blow. At this moment, his face was extremely pale, as if he had been severely injured, sitting in a wheelchair, his body''s spirit power fluctuating urged his gray robe. The other person is unkempt, all dirty, with a purple wine gourd tied around his waist, and he has been eating roast chicken. The roast chicken was hot and the fragrant smell came out, but the old man ate so gloomily, as if he was not eating delicious roast chicken, but chicken ribs. "Mu Lao, Xuan Lao, you guys..." Yan Shaozhe and his party looked at the two of them and couldn''t help but look at each other, wondering what happened. The breath of these two people is not stable. Very strange... A few months ago~www.novelhall.com~ As the two pillars of Shrek Academy, one of the world''s few peerless Douluos. Dragon God Douluo Moon, gluttonous Douluo Xuanzi. The two were invited to the Central Wuhun Palace to discuss important matters. It took several months to go, and I haven''t returned until now. "A few times, pass our orders." Old Mu coughed a few times and his voice was hoarse, "In the future, without our permission, any teacher or student of Shrek Academy shall not enter any spirit beast forest at will! Remember, it seems that any! If students need spirit ring promotion, they must be at least Under the leadership of the three titled Douluo, they concentrated on searching for the nearby spirit beast forest. Any student will no longer be able to enter any spirit beast forest alone to find and obtain spirit rings!" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Then Elder Xuan nodded slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Lets pass on this order first. If there are students and teachers who have been in the forest of spirit beasts outside, call them back immediately. Then the Sea God Pavilion meeting will be held. Soul Palace and his party, the situation on the mainland has changed, and Mr. Mu and I did not expect...we will talk about it then." The two looked nervous, depending on the situation, 80% of them encountered something in the Central Wuhun Palace. "Call back?" Yan Shaozhe frowned slightly. But there is no doubt that Lao Mu and Lao Xuan have their reason to do this. Yan Shaozhe looked at a woman behind: "Le Xuan, you go and summon Wang Feng and the others. As for the other teachers, we are dispatching people separately.". Ps: Four chapters today...More tomorrow. In the new week, I still ask for a ticket... Chapter 1128： Purple Maple Soul Beast Forest (1) Soul Beast Forest. set off in the morning, at the speed of Dragon Evil''s wings after growing, but within a few hours, he had arrived at the soul beast forest located in the west of Shrek City. This was also the first time that Longxie took off after growing wings. Longxie''s back is like a rocky bulge, like a cushion, in addition to being used for defense, it is also very suitable for riding. came to this soul beast forest smoothly all the way. The soul beast forest on the mainland has undergone changes, and it has become too much. However, most of the soul beast forests are named, this soul beast forest is called the purple maple soul beast forest because most of the soul beasts in it are not strong, and it is mainly rich in purple maple trees. Looking down from mid-air, I can see a lavender ocean. There was a gust of wind from time to time, and countless purple maple trees fell to one side, and you could see that this forest was blown with waves like ripples, which was very magnificent. Some small soul beasts will fly out in mid-air, flying in mid-air, making morning sounds. The vitality of heaven and earth in the forest is always stronger than that of human habitation. The air here is not bad compared to Shrek Academy. The faint fragrance of the unique purple maple tree, mixed with the smell of dust and dew, is one of the reasons why many students are willing to come to this forest to experience. "This place is really beautiful." Long Xie was about to fall from mid-air, and the soul beast was flying in the distance, and suddenly hit Long Xie. That is a golden-headed cat eagle about twenty or thirty centimeters long. The feathers were light brown, and the eyes were vertical pupils, slightly black. At this moment, in the murmur, he rushed towards Long Xie. Because of the speed of the cat and eagle, a white jade band was scraped in the air. Longxie uttered a roar at the golden-headed cat eagle. But the pressure from the upper soul beast did not pose any threat to this golden-headed cat eagle. "It''s a golden-headed cat eagle that is more than three hundred years old." Ma Xiaotao said, "It is also a relatively common flying spirit beast in the Zifeng Forest. It mainly preys on rodent spirit beasts, and also eats the purple maple nuts produced by the purple maple tree. Generally, it rarely attacks humans." Wang Feng patted Longxie, and signaled that Longxie would not have to attack the golden-headed cat eagle. Click! The golden-headed cat eagle directly hit Longxie. How hard is the dragon evil now? The dense dark yellow dragon scales, not to mention the three hundred-year-old golden-headed cat and eagle. Even a 30,000-year-old golden-headed cat and eagle may not be able to break the dragon evil defense. The golden-headed cat eagle slammed into Longxie''s flank, and directly slammed it into itself. Feathers scattered all over his body, falling from mid-air, making his head dizzy. fell several tens of meters, and the golden-headed cat eagle recovered and slammed into Longxie. "What''s the matter with this little thing?" Long Xie was angry, "Do you really think you are a kind-hearted Lord Dragon? Boss, don''t stop me, I''m going to eat this cat and eagle. It''s really the opposite, my dignified soul beast, he has a 300-year-old one The golden-headed eagle, dare to attack me?" Click~! While talking, the golden-headed cat eagle ran into Longxie''s flank again. Although he was being tickled, Longxie was also very annoyed. "No need to." Wang Feng frowned slightly and tapped his toes. At the moment when the golden-headed cat eagle attacked Longxie, the figure flicked in the air, and under the burst of spirit power, he grabbed the golden-headed cat eagle and Longxie one. He turned sharply in the air, flew under Wang Feng, and brought Wang Feng back on his back. holding the head of this golden-headed cat eagle, Wang Feng placed it on Long Xie''s back and held it down. "This golden-headed cat eagle looks quite cute." A few people gathered around, and Xiao Xiao touched the feathers of the golden-headed cat eagle, "However, how can it dare to attack a soul beast that is so much stronger than him?" The strength of the general spirit beasts is powerful, relying on their size and breath, they can suppress those spirit beasts with low cultivation bases. "You know too little about spirit beasts." Wang Feng said, "The golden-headed cat eagle has the bloodline of the tiger eagle. The tiger eagle is one of the most powerful soul beasts in the sky. This kind of soul beast has powerful characteristics and is not afraid of cultivation. Soul beasts stronger than them." "In simple terms, it is reckless. In the sky, once they are regarded as their territory, they will attack any soul beast that enters the territory." When several people heard this, they nodded suddenly. "The strength of this golden-headed cat eagle is good." Wang Feng touched the head of the golden-headed cat eagle. There was a pinch of golden hair on its head, and it looked at a few people with fierce eyes, but it gradually calmed down under Wang Feng''s touch. "Look at its feathers." Wang Feng pointed to the feathers of the golden-headed cat and eagle. "This feather looks very thin and very delicate. But once you attack him, these feathers will become blades that can cut sharp edges." Wang Feng lightly pressed the back of the golden-headed cat eagle. "~!" In a short time, this golden-headed cat eagle looked like exploded hair, and its feathers began to shrink. Under the contraction, the feathers refracted a cold light in the sunlight, like a thin sharp blade, but with a faint black pattern. "Ok?" Wang Feng was stunned, "This golden-headed cat eagle..." "What''s wrong with senior?" Ma Xiaotao asked. Wang Feng pondered for a moment, then shook his head slightly, "Nothing." "Teacher, can I try with this golden-headed cat eagle?" Xiao Xiao said nervously~www.novelhall.com~This golden-headed cat eagle is a little cute... Wang Feng glanced at her and said, "You are a control and auxiliary type spirit master, looking for soul beasts. First, as long as you focus on protection, this golden-headed cat eagle is more suitable for assault-type spirit masters. This golden-headed cat Eagle is strong in attack, speed and defense are average. It''s not for you." "But I think it looks good." Xiao Xiao said. "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng was speechless for a while. He looked at a few people, "When I came, I said, let you think about what kind of soul beast you are looking for. Don''t look for hobbies, it''s only an additional condition. The premise is that it suits you!" "There are different types of soul beasts and different abilities. The direction of future training must be chosen at the beginning, otherwise it will be too late to regret." Wang Feng said in his heart, fortunately, I will give you the choice. If they choose by themselves, they might not know how much they will suffer. Xiao Xiao said a few words, and patted the head of the golden-headed cat eagle with a pity, "Little eagle eagle, it seems that you and I are missed." "~!" The golden-headed cat eagle didn''t even look at Xiao Xiao. "Actually, there are many good-looking defensive spirit beasts." Wang Feng pointed to this golden-headed cat eagle. "Among their eagle-like spirit beasts, there is a King Kong dragon eagle, which is a relatively rare species. The speed is very slow, but with both offense and defense, as the first soul beast, it is very suitable for you.". "It''s also much better than the golden-headed cat eagle." "Really?" Xiao Xiao looked surprised, "Teacher, can we find it?" Chapter 1129： Selection of Qi Soul Beast (2) "King Kong Dragon Eagle is a very rare soul beast?" Ma Xiaotao wondered, "And I heard that this soul beast has a more violent temperament and is very aggressive. Most of them are thousand-year-old soul beasts, let alone tamed. It''s good for humans not to attack desperately." Wang Feng nodded and said. Ma Xiaotao deserves to be the soul emperor, she still knows more than Huo Yuhao and the others. "So, it depends on luck and chance." Wang Feng let Long Xie slowly land on the outskirts of the Zifeng Forest. Several people jumped off Long Xie''s back. Looking at the purple spectacle all around, I couldn''t help feeling refreshed. This Purple Maple Forest of Soul Beasts is among many Soul Beast forests, and the scenery is also very beautiful. The lavender purple maple tree is not very tall, and the thickest one can only be hug by two people. This kind of tree makes this forest highly visible. I don''t want the old trees that are tens of meters or hundreds of meters tall, they are so dense that it is difficult to see the line of sight ahead. "Teacher, it''s foggy." Huo Yuhao pointed to the faint mist in front of him, "My mental detection range has been reduced a lot." "It seems that the Purple Maple Soul Beast Forest rarely encounters such a situation...It rarely fogs up." Ma Xiaotao looked forward. Wang Feng groaned a few times, and let the huge golden-headed cat eagle in his arms straight away. But the golden-headed cat eagle hovered over Wang Feng, but did not leave immediately. "What happened to this golden-headed cat eagle?" Wang Dong said in a puzzled manner, "Couldn''t it just be so little effort, I''ve already greeted you? Teacher?" How long is this? Ok? This soul beast has already fallen? Wang Feng shook his head but did not speak. This golden-headed cat and eagle seems to be infected by the dark energy of evil beasts, otherwise it would not go crazy to attack Dragon evil just now. But the infection is not deep, so it is only affected. Wang Feng absorbed the dark energy on the wings of this golden-headed cat and eagle through seven purple origin patterns. This golden-headed cat eagle probably does not want to leave because of this. As for these spirit beasts being infected by evil beasts, Wang Feng is not surprised, now many spirit beast forests have some shadows of evil beasts. It is normal to be infected with some spirit beasts. "That golden-headed cat eagle is female." Wang Feng played Wang Dong a chestnut, "Even if I want to greet me, it is possible to be a female golden-headed cat eagle." Wang Dong hurriedly hugged his forehead, but chuckled twice. This teacher is really interesting. After a while, the golden-headed cat eagle left. "Boss, this place doesn''t seem easy." Longxie sniffed, "I faintly feel a familiar breath... I just can''t remember it." "It''s the breath of an evil spirit beast, and it''s not a normal evil spirit beast." Wang Feng muttered, "In this purple maple forest, there should be a relatively powerful evil spirit beast. It is very likely that it is still an evil spirit beast with spiritual attributes. This areas mental perception is better. Little Mice, dont use the mental detection skills. Be careful to get caught and suffer mental backlash. "Little Tao, you go ahead and lead the way." Wang Feng pointed to the front. Huo Yuhao nodded hurriedly. Ma Xiaotao also went to the front and surrounded the four guys. "Say while walking." Wang Feng continued, "Long Xie, you are too big to scare away some soul beasts. First go back to the soul domain space, and later I will use the breath of the body to attract the soul beasts, and slowly introduce them." "no problem." A group of people walked forward slowly. Wang Feng exudes his own aura, as he moves forward, slowly attracting various spirit beasts. "Qi Soul Master, it''s not enough to just find a soul beast casually." Wang Feng and a few others said, "Qi Soul Master is also a combat profession, his own strength is important, and the strength of the soul beast is also important. But there are only two. Only when they are combined can they exert a stronger force. So this involves the complementary and mutual assistance between the two." "It''s very simple. If you are good at offensive combat, you can look for auxiliary or defensive spirit beasts. If you are good at defense, look for powerful spirit beasts that attack to supplement your own weaknesses. Or strengthen your own strengths. Of course, it depends on your own situation." Wang Feng pointed to Wang Dong and said, "Like you, the Goddess of Light Butterfly Martial Soul is a powerful beast martial soul, plus the martial soul of the flying butterfly type, it has good offensive power in melee and range. Soul beasts can find auxiliary types of plant soul beasts, such as seven vanilla, or control type of plant soul beasts, purple smoke vines, etc." "For you, it is of great help. If you are looking for a powerful attacking spirit beast, you have a powerful attack, which will cause excess efficiency. Unless you take a single extreme attack route and simply maximize your own Attack power, but this will have many weaknesses." "So, in the second and third soul beast, it''s not too late for you to look for a soul beast with powerful aggressiveness." Wang Dong nodded, what Wang Feng said is easy to understand. "Like He Caitou and Xiao Xiao." Wang Feng pointed to the two of them, "Both are auxiliary soul masters. It is best to find the soul beast that has both offensive and defensive capabilities. It is really impossible. If you insist on abandoning one aspect, you absolutely must abandon attack. Instead, choose defense. Support. Being a soul master, protecting yourself is the strongest attack against the enemy." "Moreover, He Caitou''s soul-guided weapon itself also has a powerful attack ability. The first one needs to find a defensive soul beast. It is not impossible to choose to control the auxiliary type to strengthen its own auxiliary ability." Xiao Xiao pouted, "But teacher, I am a twin spirit, and I also have control. Wouldn''t it be better to cooperate with an aggressive spirit beast?" "So for you, both offensive and defensive is the best choice, but this kind of soul beast is relatively rare." Wang Feng explained. "When I came on the road, I wanted to find a defensive soul beast..." He Caitou smiled, "It doesn''t matter what it looks like~www.novelhall.com~ The key is to be thick and able to bear the load of the soul guide. Generally speaking, this kind of soul beast must also be very defensive." He Caitou''s purpose is very clear. "You are a big man, you are so strong. If you find another defensive soul beast, wouldn''t it be stronger and stronger?" Xiao Xiao glanced at He Caitou, "Be careful, no girl will like you in the future." "Don''t worry, there are so many girls, there are always a few blind." He Caitou touched his head embarrassedly. "..." Xiao Xiao. A few people laughed suddenly, but they didn''t expect that this seemingly honest He Caitou also had such a humorous side in his heart. At this time, after walking for about half an hour, Ma Xiaotao stopped in front. "There is movement." Ma Xiaotao raised his hand. Immediately afterwards, circles of soul beasts rushed from outside. "Don''t worry, I brought them here deliberately." Wang Feng waved his hand. "There are so many soul beasts in the forest. When should I find them one by one? Let alone cultivate feelings. These soul beasts are all years old. Not high, most of them are only a hundred years old, and there are soul beasts that are thousands of years old. Just pay attention. Wang Feng looked at the spirit beasts surrounding him and swept over. There are twenty or thirty soul beasts. "Wow, this little rabbit is so cute." Xiao Xiao suddenly looked at the little rabbit that had been glowing with purple gloss in the distance, "Teacher, teacher, I want this!". That rabbit is really good-looking. It has very thin ears, and it flutters around when running. The eyes are black, and there are some faint black lines on the back. Chapter 1130： Amethyst Rhinoceros, He Caitou (3) "Purple rabbit." Wang Feng introduced, "The speed-type soul beast is not suitable for you. It has a very poor affinity with you. I said, even if you choose these cute ones, you can''t be the first one. When you become stronger, you You can raise it yourself." Wang Feng frowned slightly. Most of these spirit beasts have the aura of evil spirit beast infection, but they are not completely infected, only part of it. "But it''s so cute." Xiao Xiao girl''s heart burst, she couldn''t help but want to go. "Be careful!" Wang Feng yelled coldly and flicked his palm. Under the control of Wang Feng''s mental power, the surrounding leaves formed a long tree chain, tied to Xiao Xiao''s waist, and pulled Xiao Xiao back. The next moment, the purple rabbit, who was originally looking at the cute, suddenly opened his mouth, revealing his tooth-like teeth, and rushed towards Xiao Xiao like frizzy hair. but it was empty. "Xiao Xiao!" Wang Dong and the others hurriedly walked over and surrounded Xiao Xiao. looked around warily. Xiao Xiao''s face was also a little blue, the purple rabbit who originally looked at such a cute, unexpectedly attacked so ferociously. and the speed is extremely fast, like a purple light, fleeting. "Teacher, why the Purple Rabbit is so irritable." Ma Xiaotao was stunned for a moment, and was about to release the Phoenix martial arts. When they suppressed these soul beasts, Wang Feng stopped them. "Don''t open the martial soul, these soul beasts are infected with the special dark energy of the evil soul beast. It is more troublesome, this purple maple forest is a bit weird." Wang Feng frowned slightly. "Evil Soul Beast!" Ma Xiaotao yelled softly, "The Purple Maple Forest is recognized as the safest soul beast forest outside Shrek. Many teachers and students will come here to experience. The evil soul beasts inside were sent out by the Academy a long time ago. The author cleaned it up. How could this happen?" "Occasionally, a team of teachers will be sent to check it out. I have been here last time. At that time, I rarely felt the breath of evil spirit beasts." The measures taken by Shrek Academy are still in place. This kind of soul beast forest so close to the city will be cleaned up, and the evil soul beasts in it will be cleared quickly. But the rest of the soul beasts did not pay attention to it, and only gave it to the students. So Yan Shaozhe felt that it was safer for Wang Feng to choose this Zifeng Forest. No protection is needed. "I remember the purple rabbit is a very docile rabbit..." Wang Dong interrupted. Wang Feng took the first two steps, looked at the spirit beasts around him, and chose for a long time. finally fixed his eyes on one of them. One of them is more than one meter high and two meters long. Some are like a rhinoceros. His body is glowing with amethyst light, and his skin is shimmering. Although he is not in size, it is hidden in the body of two meters long. With a tremendous ability. "Amethyst Rhino." Wang Feng said, "He Caitou, this soul beast is very suitable for you." He Caitou looked at the amethyst rhino, looked at the strong muscles and strong body of the other party, their eyes suddenly lit up. "For about five hundred years, this kind of amethyst rhino is still rare." Wang Feng looked at it a few times. "The defense is extremely outstanding. If it reaches ten thousand years, his body is like a barrier. The main thing is that his speed is not Slow. The amethyst attached to his body is a very light but strong special metal. This makes speed not his weakness. In addition, the skin is thick and dry, and the defense is amazing." "It''s just more difficult to cultivate. This kind of amethyst rhino should need to eat special amethyst rock to ensure its development." A brief introduction. He Caitou''s eyes are getting brighter. "how do you feel?" Wang Feng stood in front, his breath leaked. These soul beasts only dared to whine, some wanted to attack, but some were afraid of their hands. Only a hundred-year-old soul beast, not very intelligent. "Very good! Teacher, I am very satisfied!" He Caitou''s eyes glowed, staring at the amethyst rhino. Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded slightly. From the current point of view, this amethyst rhino is the most suitable soul beast for He Caitou. Now that he agreed to Fan Yu and Zhou Yi, he would naturally help He Caitou find a suitable amethyst soul beast. With this one, in the future, He Caitou wants to find the Qi Soul Beast by himself, and he has a reference standard. "Come here." Wang Feng slightly waved his hand towards the amethyst rhino. The seven purple origin lines on lighted up slightly, and the pure breath of the whole body instantly attracted this amethyst rhino. "Moo!" Amethyst rhinoceros came towards Wang Feng. Its amethyst back looks like a layer of armor, which is quite beautiful. But black cracks burned. There was a glimmer of pain in its eyes. Wang Feng put his palm on the black cracks, and a purple origin pattern on his left hand lit up slightly, absorbing all the special dark energy in it. "Moo~~!" In an instant, this amethyst rhino let out a long and comfortable roar. is like a person who has been pierced with a few thorns. Pulling out this thorn is both sore and painful. Wang Feng handed Hecaitou a few rocks and said, "These rocks are special. Although they are not amethyst, they are also rare rocks. You feed this kind of rock to it first to gain its friendliness." He Caitou quickly took a few rocks. The others looked at ~www.novelhall.com with some curiosity. He Caitou walked up to the amethyst rhino with some anxiety, put the rock in his palm, and fed it to the amethyst rhino like a puppy. . "The spirit of a century-old soul beast is not high." Wang Feng glanced at a few people, "This is why I ask you to start with a hundred-year-old soul beast. Xiaotao can choose a thousand-year-old, because she is powerful and easily recognized by the soul beast. But you can''t, choose well. After the soul beast, you still need to understand the specific preferences of these soul beasts. It''s like keeping a pet, but you must also pay attention to the habits of these soul beasts. "Basically, as long as you get the initial approval of the soul beast and the soul beast is not malicious to you, then you have succeeded. Then you only need to cultivate emotions, and then you can sign the life soul contract. This time will not be very long. Soul beast, one or two days at most." Wang Feng pointed to He Caitou on the side. After taking the rocks that Wang Feng used to feed Longxie''s Wise Mountain, the amethyst rhino''s eyes lit up and it made a happy moo. Even if the language of the soul beast is not clear, everyone can hear the moo and the joy in it. He Caitou was stunned. He didn''t expect that feeding a few rocks from Wang Feng would make this amethyst rhino so happy. He Caitou touched the head of this amethyst rhino. The amethyst-like skin felt good to the touch. He was a little excited. . , who has been obsessed with researching various cold soul guidance devices, felt this different rhythm of life at this moment, and suddenly realized that this world has a different beauty. "Teacher... When can I sign a life soul contract with him?" He Caitou said excitedly. Chapter 1131： Upgrade your qualifications! (four) "A little while later." Wang Feng glanced at Amethyst Rhinoceros, "Wait until his injury completely disappears, and he can be closer to you. As for the soul deed of life, you know less about it. For you, understand it. Its not complicated either. Just make the magic circle and the curse very good. The key is that when signing, your spirit needs to communicate with the other party." and Caitou nodded. The soul deed of life, the teacher told him a lot on the way. is not difficult to understand, but he has doubts about the effects. Is so mysterious? "Take this amethyst rhino and let''s move forward together." Wang Feng smiled and said, "Watch this amethyst rhino more and imagine that you will train together in the future. The growth of this amethyst rhino is still very high. After ten thousand years of evolution, it will become even more powerful. Exists. Maybe it will be the first one, and you will be the first to name it by then." The amethyst rhino followed He Caitou, occasionally arching his head in a more intimate manner. and Caitou smirked from time to time. Hundred-year soul beasts are so coaxing. If it were a thousand-year-old amethyst rhino, it would be difficult. Of course, part of it is because of the addition of food. "Is this successful?" Wang Dong was a little curious, "It seems a bit simple." "It''s not difficult to sign a soul deed... The main thing is still in the training stage." Huo Yuhao said with some experience, "When Xiao Yin was very young, he signed a soul deed with us, which greatly improved me. Plus Xiao Yin is good. To feed it, I just need to feed it some leaves every day, and let it out to practice and exercise with me." Huo Yuhao pointed to the shiny silver silkworm on his shoulder. This silver silkworm has been cultivated for nearly six to seven hundred years, and it is still a few months away from a thousand years. Within a few years at most, it can reach ten thousand years of cultivation. is far from enough compared to Longxie. But Huo Yuhao has cultivated well and cherishes it, so he has grown up gratifyingly. "But this silver silkworm is now six to seven hundred years old." He Caitou exclaimed. "Hey, the teacher didn''t allow me to say it before." Huo Yuhao said with a smile, "Xiaoyin had a cultivation base of more than 20 years at the time. After only half a year, he has grown to a cultivation base of 600 to 700 years. My first soul The ring has also turned yellow, and the detection range has changed from less than 20 meters at first to 60 or 70 meters now. Xiao Yin can spit out many special silver threads, once it entangles the enemy, it can also interfere with the enemy''s spirit. " "It is Xiao Yin''s second spirit ability, I call it: Spiritual Entanglement." Several people were surprised when they heard this. Although Wang Feng said a lot about the soul masters on the road, he has not introduced them in detail yet. "Xiao Yin has been cultivated for a hundred years. After my spirit ring becomes a yellow spirit ring, I can enter the spirit ring to rest and recover. With Brother Caitou, as long as you sign a soul contract with this amethyst rhino, he will automatically enter the soul. You are in the ring. However, you are not at level 30 yet, and you don''t need to absorb the spirit ring. You may only be able to raise it." Huo Yuhao glanced at Amethyst Rhino. He didn''t envy him. has been a soul master for a while, he only has the best for him at this time. The Spirit Department is different from other departments. He felt that his first soul beast was good enough, and the second one would consider other ones, attacking or defensive types, and assisting others. "Can I sign a soul contract without absorbing the spirit ring?" He Caitou asked in confusion. "Yes." Wang Feng said, "Soul beasts are not just providing spirit rings. After signing with the spirit beasts, you can absorb his spirit rings at any time. You can also temporarily not absorb them, but if the spirit rings are not absorbed, you will be very It is difficult to sign the next soul beast. In theory, a soul master can sign many soul beasts. But you must know that the price of signing is the essence of the soul master and the power of the soul." "If you don''t become stronger or improve, you will sign too many life soul contracts indiscriminately, and the final result will only be your own soul weakness and blood essence." Several people nodded one after another. After dispersing the spirit beasts around, the group walked, watching He Caitou slowly getting in touch with the amethyst rhino. Sometimes he will encounter one or two evil spirit beasts. Fortunately, the soul beast cultivation base in this place is mostly not high, even the evil soul beasts encountered are not strong. But as it went deeper, Wang Feng found that the number of infected evil spirit beasts increased. Wang Feng would not shoot the evil spirit beasts of the general millennium, but hand it over to Ma Xiaotao or the other four people. Let them cooperate to kill. Among them, the combat power of that amethyst rhinoceros is also slowly revealed. Even if there is no signing, as He Caitou and this amethyst rhino gradually get acquainted with each other, this rhino''s powerful defense and protection ability, and its already sturdy body can bring a great increase to several people. Time comes to the afternoon. The group also experienced several battles, but it was not difficult. Even if they encounter a thousand-year-old evil spirit beast, Ma Xiaotao is also present. A day later, around dusk, He Caitou finally began to sign a life contract with this amethyst rhino. When the ancient soul deed vows resounded in the dim scene of heaven and earth, the mysterious and life-filled complex soul deed patterns seemed to present another brand new life to the world. "Moo~!" The purple light envelops one person and one beast. He Caitous cigarette martial arts spirit appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ full of magnificence in this purple light. Within half an hour, the purple light dissipated. The amethyst rhino has bright eyes and full of wisdom. Although it is still six or seven hundred years old, Wang Dong, Xiao Xiao, and Ma Xiaotao, who have been watching, seem to be able to feel the friendly gaze in the other''s eyes. The soul power fluctuation shareholders on He Caitou on the other side seemed to be covered with a faint purple halo. When he opened his eyes, his face was full of surprises. "Is this the soul deed of life?" He Caitou was excited and shocked again, "I feel that my soul power absorption speed has become faster, and my whole body has become stronger! The life soul deed can improve my cultivation qualifications?" Others don''t know, he himself knows that his own qualifications are excellent among soul masters. Wang Feng asked, how bad can the twin martial spirits'' aptitude be? The strength of the life soul bond is at this point. Even if it is innately full of soul power, once the spirit beast''s life power dedication is obtained, even if it is innate tenth level of soul power, it can be upgraded to one level. Although is only Level 1, the speed of training must have been greatly improved. Through the life soul contract, unless it is the kind of person who is truly innate with zero soul power and has an ridiculously low aptitude, it is difficult to sign a life contract with the soul beast. Otherwise, even if it is a first-level innate soul power, with the signing of a life soul contract with a soul beast, it can also improve a certain talent. Not to mention how strong it is, as long as you sign two or three soul beasts, you can always change your talent, increase the upper limit, and create infinite possibilities. . "Improve qualifications?" Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao looked at each other. Chapter 1132： conflict? Sudden screams! (Fives) They somewhat understand, this is the terrible part of the soul master. Even if I dont believe it, what I see with my own eyes is the truth. "Little Zi." He Caitou looked at the amethyst rhinoceros on the side. "Moo~" Amethyst Rhino replied, and then quietly crawled beside He Caitou. is this one action, which is enough to show his current intelligence, which is a significant improvement compared to just now. "You haven''t absorbed his spirit ring yet." Wang Feng said, "When you absorb his spirit ring, the connection between you will be deeper, and he will also have new spirit abilities belonging to it. During this time, In addition to practicing, you also need to help him improve. To be precise, help each other." and Caitou nodded. "The soul deed of life is the core of the soul master." Wang Feng looked at the crowd and said, "Although it is not perfect now, I have already explained the detailed function for you. Maybe when you came, you were still a bit uncomfortable. Believe it, so choosing soul beasts is a bit willful, and it comes out every time I think about it. But now..." At this point, Wang Feng didn''t say anything. Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao nodded heavily, looking at Wang Feng with extremely admiration in their eyes. Ma Xiaotao opened her mouth, as if she wanted to ask something, but stopped again. "He Caitou, have there been any changes in your previous spirit rings?" Wang Feng looked at He Caitou. After thinking about it with Caitou, his soul ring was illuminated, which was also standard double purple and one black. hasn''t changed much. "I don''t have any." Wang Feng nodded slightly. If the life soul deed is in conflict with the previous soul ring, it seems that it will not. But at this moment, the amethyst rhino stood up and took a few steps away, seeming to mind the spirit ring on He Caitou. "Um..." He Caitou whispered, "I forgot, my third spirit ring is a steel back cow..." Everyone suddenly. Wang Feng also shook his head, there are still conflicts. Amethyst rhinoceros saw the death of a spirit beast of the same race becoming a spirit ring, and he must have a grudge in his heart. This may be the only conflict. "But Xiao Zi is not angry." He Caitou said with a sudden smile on his face, "Because he told me that he also hurt humans... He said that when he agreed to sign a life soul contract with me, he also knew the role of this life soul contract." "There is actually no conflict." Hearing this, Wang Feng also smiled, he didn''t even think of this. When the soul beast signs the life soul contract, it will naturally know the content of the life soul contract. Even if you don''t understand it, you will know that this thing is good for it. Otherwise, the soul beast would not be so stupid to sign a soul contract with Caitou. This two-way soul deed will be widely spread in the future, when humans choose soul beasts, soul beasts will also choose humans. "Teacher, thank you." He Caitou knelt in front of Wang Feng and said sincerely, "I am a soul master, but I have also become a soul master now. The difference is that the soul master faces A cold and lifeless machine. But the Qi Soul Master is facing a soul beast with life. For a long time, I feel that the Soul Guidance weapon, the powerful Soul Master will become the mainstream of the mainland in the future." "But now I think that in the future, the soul master will truly become the mainstream of the mainland! This is a new method of cultivation that surpasses the soul master and surpasses the traditional soul master!" Only after experiencing it personally, can you know the power of the soul master and understand this great life soul contract. Don''t look at the amethyst rhinoceros now only six to seven hundred years old, but as long as one or two years later, the ten thousand year soul beast is absolutely possible. And by that time, he and Caitou were just at level 40, not much behind their peers. After a while, Amethyst Rhinoceros became one hundred thousand years, and his fourth spirit ring was one hundred thousand years. Growth and improvement step by step. He Caitou can clearly feel the cultivation speed of Amethyst Rhinoceros, after the life soul contract, he can feel very clearly. Even, He Caitou could still feel that this amethyst rhino''s mental power is also very extraordinary. After possessing the wisdom, once equipped with the fixed soul guide. Under his control, the accuracy of the fixed installation of the soul guide will be greatly improved. Although it is still as accurate as real mental detection, the progress is also very obvious. If in the future, he can still find a spirit beast as a soul beast. Then the problem of fixed installation of the soul guide will be solved perfectly! When the time comes, Amethyst Rhinoceros will not only have amazing defenses, but will also be a mobile fort barrier. Once this is combined, He Caitou can''t imagine what kind of power it will exert? The other people also focused their attention, especially Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao, who were full of expectations for Qi Soul Beast. "Okay, let''s rest early." Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "Tomorrow morning, I will continue to look for new soul beasts." The group quickly took out the tent and set up the fire pile. The amethyst rhino is lying outside as a defense and alert. That night. Wang Feng lay quietly on a tree, looking at the sky, but he was secretly surprised by those infected evil spirit beasts during the day. According to Ma Xiaotao, there should be no evil spirit beasts in this purple maple spirit beast forest...but why are there so many spirit beasts infected? Those special dark energies did not belong to Douluo Continent. There must be something special in this purple maple soul beast forest...At this time, Wang Feng felt Bingmullin''s egg beating a few times in the soul guide. Vaguely, Wang Feng remembered something. At this moment, a figure jumped up, carrying a faint fragrance. The glow of flames that can''t be covered in the dark night. "Little Tao?" Wang Feng looked at her, "I know, I want to ask if you and an ice-type soul beast form a life soul agreement, can you suppress the evil fire produced by the spirit?" Ma Xiaotao stood on the branch~www.novelhall.com~, blushing, nodded. "Of course you can." Wang Feng nodded, "But it''s still the same sentence. Suppression is only a temporary solution. The best way is to swallow a special treasure. Or find a powerful soul beast with extremely ice attributes. Conclude a contract. Your martial soul may undergo abnormal changes, and the side effects will disappear." "But Zifeng Forest, not to mention extreme ice attributes, even ice attribute soul beasts. After this trip, I will leave Shrek Academy and go to the far north. Since you are my student, I naturally Will help you solve this problem." It is not difficult for him to find a soul beast with extremely ice attributes. plus the existence of a soul bond, this is a good thing for both parties. "go away?" Ma Xiaotao was stunned, "Aren''t you going to stay in Shrek Academy all the time?" "Of course not." Wang Feng shook his head, "After these guys become Qi Soul Masters, they have enough proof to show to Shrek Academy people. Then I only need to publish the life soul contract to the Academy. Up." "Oh..." Ma Xiaotao was a little lost. She thought that the other party would always be a teacher to spread the soul master. Ma Xiaotao opened her mouth and wanted to say something. But at this moment, a scream came from a distance. This voice is somewhat familiar. In a moment, Ma Xiaotao suddenly looked into the distance. Wang Feng also stood up and looked at the direction of the voice: "This voice is... a student of Shrek Academy...". Ps: There are still two or three chapters in the evening. Chapter 1133： Black Demon Sabertooth Bear (6) By the voice, Wang Feng can still hear it. "Senior..." Ma Xiaotao glanced at Wang Feng, her eyes a little serious and anxious. On this day, in fact, she also felt that this Purple Maple Soul Beast Forest was a bit strange. How could the evil spirit beasts that have been cleaned up appear one after another, and have infected so many spirit beasts? There is just this senior in front of him, Ma Xiaotao is not worried, in fact, on this day, he did not encounter any danger, so Ma Xiaotao did not plan to leave in advance. But I still feel a little worried. A scream in this dark night, so terrifying, I''m afraid... "You wake them up, I''ll go take a look first." Wang Feng said decisively. Ma Xiaotao nodded, and he was relieved, for fear that the other party would not want to bother. Soon, the others woke up one after another, apparently awakened by this scream. The amethyst rhinoceros who had been guarding the tent of the crowd had already got up, and roared in the distance. "what happened?" Xiao Xiao looked at the distance blankly, but she was asleep. "Students from an academy should have been attacked." He Caitou looked into the distance, "The Purple Maple Soul Beast Forest generally only has students from our Shrek Academy. Many students from the outer academies will enter it to experience or obtain spirit rings. You have just entered school, and you are not in the forest. know it well." "Attacked?" Xiao Xiao quickly rubbed his eyes, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and help!" "Xiao Xiao, don''t worry, what do the teacher and Little Tao say?" Huo Yuhao said solemnly, "It is unlikely that it is a soul beast when it is attacked at this late. It is most likely an evil soul beast." "Yu Hao is right." Wang Dong nodded, "If the evil spirit beast is in trouble, it will be in trouble. The strength of the evil spirit beast is stronger at night than during the day. The fog is so heavy, the mental detection of the little mouse is extremely affected. Great weakening, we rush forward, let alone saving people. I''m afraid we will be in danger." "Where are the teacher and Little Tao?" Xiao Xiao looked around, "Why are they all gone... shouldn''t they be... together..." "Shut up!" Ma Xiaotao flew down from a distance, and a chestnut knocked on Xiao Xiao''s forehead. These little **** kids are not big, so what are you thinking about? I can''t even think about it... Ma Xiaotao gave Xiao Xiao an angry look. "A student from our college was attacked in front. I am afraid that I cant sleep anymore. Lets go, Huo Yuhao, you are in the center. Share your mental detection with me. Xiao Xiao, you are next to Huo Yuhao. Although your level is low, you can still help. Caitou, you and your little purple are broken behind, and Wang Donger, you are on the flanks. Come with me." Ma Xiaotao said. The arrangement of several people is in order. Huo Yuhao who looked at them was very surprised. "What''s surprised, Sister Xiaotao has participated in the Continent Senior Elite Soul Master Competition." He Caitou said with a smile, "Although she is not the captain, she has much more experience than us, so learn more." Ma Xiaotao is twenty years old this year and has participated in the Elite Soul Master Competition a few years ago. The three of them suddenly. Continent Senior Elite Soul Master Competition. It is an ancient competition that has been passed down for thousands of years. Although the competition has undergone many changes over the years, the most basic competition system has been retained. It is still the highest-spec competition in the whole continent today. can participate in this kind of competition, are all elites. "Sister Tao, where is the teacher?" Huo Yuhao asked. "He went to take a look first." Ma Xiaotao pointed to the front, "Let me see you guys, so as not to have any accidents. Keep up with my speed, don''t pull down too much, this night is a bit ghost." Several people nodded quickly, and galloped toward the source of the sound. Wang Feng took the lead and rushed over to take a look. With his mental perception, it is obvious that he can feel a few powerful breaths of evil monsters. The moonlight tonight is still very bright and not dull, but it still cannot drive away the fog in the forest. Wang Feng''s figure shuttled through the forest, like a silver streamer. Soon, Wang Feng approached the source of the sound. His pupils shrank slightly. ahead. A powerful Evil Soul Beast, with a grim face, looked at several students wearing the uniforms outside Shrek Academy. On the ground, there were several corpses of students lying in various directions. is the few people who were surrounded, they also had scars all over the door, and they were dying. It was an extremely tall evil spirit beast, with a cultivation base of about two thousand years, and black and purple hair glowing all over it. is standing now, looks like a bear, with fangs like saber teeth in his mouth. Its bear claws are very rare, only one claw, but it is extremely sharp. It''s like a sword at the same time. is an extremely powerful black demon saber tooth bear in the evil demon. This kind of evil spirit beast is a sword-toothed bear eroded and mutated, and its strength is very powerful. The cultivation base of two thousand years is even stronger than the soul beast of twenty thousand years. There should be several more evil spirit beasts, but now there is only one... Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, but he could be distinguished from the traces of the attack on the ground, there should be more than this one. "Dragon evil, get rid of this black sword tooth bear." The spirit ring flashed on Wang Feng''s body. Longxie''s huge body suddenly flew out, with a loud roar in his mouth. Even in the dark, Long Xie''s purple wings are extremely dazzling! These evil spirit beasts are different from those partially infected spirit beasts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there is still a chance to be saved. They have completely lost their consciousness and soul, only pure killing, instinctive killing drives them. As soon as the Dragon Evil appeared, the Black Demon Sabre Toothed Bear was immediately discovered. "Bear cub, die for the Lord!" The pattern on the dragon evil''s wings suddenly lit up, and with a violent wave, two thick buckets of lightning struck from the sky. At the same moment, Long Xie''s palms were clenched tightly, and his fists were condensed. One fist was shining with ochre light, and his fist was shining with purple thunder light. He rushed towards the black demon sword tooth bear. "Roar!" Although this saber-toothed bear has lost consciousness, it still retains a strong fighting instinct. Seeing the two thunders that cut through the night, it just jumped high without thinking. Five or six meters tall, this saber-toothed bear is not clumsy. suddenly jumped up a back space, and slashed the sword claws in his hand, which was close to two meters, towards one of them. The bright silver sword claws did not match his dark body, but the power was extremely powerful, and a bolt of thunder was directly split. Another way is cut out directly! The power of lightning is the nemesis of these evil spirit beasts. However, the fighting instincts of these evil spirit beasts are very powerful, and Dragon Evil cannot kill the two thousand-year-old Black Demon Sabre Bear in seconds. "Iwayan Crazy Demon Fist!" But then, Long Xie''s huge body directly bullied him. . He didn''t like to defeat the opponent by relying on those two thunders, it was just a cover. Both palms directed towards the saber-toothed bear and blasted directly. Chapter 1134： Senior, is that you? (Seven) Crackling~ Boom boom boom! The intensive attack fell on the saber-toothed bear in an instant. Longxie''s palm was covered with khaki dragon scales, and it was covered with a khaki halo. The other hand contains the power of thunder, accompanied by the flashing of its wings, making Longxie look like a two-color dragon. But the destructive power of this hand is extremely powerful. One hand is used for defensive counterattack and the other hand is used for active offense. is an evolved version of the soul skill of Dragon Evil, extremely * Yanyan Crazy Demon Fist. The black demon saber-toothed tiger was instantly attacked by the dragon evil, and the sword claws in his palm were directly broken. directly burst open. After only a moment, he fell to the ground! Wang Feng quickly walked over, pressing the black demon saber-toothed tiger with his palm, absorbing the special energy of the opponent. At the same time, a stream of pure energy also entered Long Xie''s body. "Boss, I like this feeling of crushing." Long Xie screamed, "This kind of hearty battle is really cool." "Cool fart, it''s just an evil spirit beast that is more than two thousand years old." Wang Feng said with no anger, "directly use your third spirit ability, you can kill it in seconds, and it''s a waste of time." "Boss, you don''t understand, how can there be such a fist to the flesh in seckill." Long Xie shook his head. Wang Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but looked at those students. "Senior, is that you?" Several students seem to recognize Wang Feng. I wanted to come in the fighting spirit area that day, and I saw it. "Are you all okay?" Wang Feng nodded slightly and glanced at a few people, "Are there other evil spirit beasts?" Killing the evil spirit beast can also be regarded as a cultivation base for Long Xiezhang. Because these evil spirit beasts could not produce spirit rings, they were transformed by that special dark energy. As long as Wang Feng used the purple origin pattern to absorb these dark energy, Longxie could absorb part of the pure energy of the spirit beast. "It''s okay." One of the girls came out and said quickly, "Senior, Sister Nan Nan helped us divert the other two evil spirit beasts. Can you save Sister Nan Nan... She went in that direction..." The girl pointed to the distance, her face extremely pale. "There is indeed the breath of evil spirit beasts over there." Long Xie said, "Boss, I think you should have guessed it? It is possible that there are still ten thousand year evil spirit beasts... Ten thousand year evil spirit beasts are generally comparable to normal one hundred thousand year spirit beasts. According to what Ma Xiaotao said , That academy cleaned the evil spirit beast of this forest." "It is impossible for such a powerful evil spirit beast to appear." "Even if it appears, Shrek Academy will not find out for so long...unless..." Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, he looked at a few people, and said lightly: "You are waiting here, I have a few students who will come to pick you up later. Be careful yourself..." After said, Wang Feng galloped in that direction. "It is similar to the egg of the evil spirit beast that Bingmulin previously invaded, right?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. The evil spirit beast has invaded the entire continent and almost all the spirit beast forests. Although humans and soul beasts were finally repulsed by the same strength, but did not disappear, but just about to move! From the Star Dou Great Forest, from the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, to obtain the Evil Soul Beast egg, Wang Feng had vaguely thought about this possibility at that time. When the Evil Soul Beast was repulsed, it was very possible that the Evil Soul Beasts eggs were hidden in many Soul Beast eggs. was born with the help of the life of the soul beast, and eventually wrecked the entire soul beast forest! Tianmeng Ice Silkworm was fooled and almost destroyed by the Evil Soul Beast''s egg! Once other spirit beast forests have such eggs, they will burst out in the spirit beast forest sooner or later! is difficult to prevent! An extremely evil and vicious plan! Therefore, Wang Feng felt a bit familiar before, and he was also puzzled by the changes in the Purple Maple Soul Beast Forest! "If this is the case... I am afraid the soul beast forest of the entire continent will be bad." Wang Feng thought, "In addition to the Evil Soul Beast egg of Tian Meng Ice Silkworm, there must be other Evil Soul Beast eggs in the Star Dou Great Forest!" "Tsk tusk, these creatures who invaded the mainland are really vicious." Long Xie couldn''t help but sneered, "In this way, I want to make a comeback, or even break the ecological structure of the soul beast from within. No wonder this purple maple soul beast forest will There are so many infected evil spirit beasts." "Lets find the Evil Soul Beast hatched from the Purple Maple Soul Beast Forest first." Wang Feng frowned, "This thing. It should be the source of this Purple Maple Soul Beast Forest Evil Soul Beast." Although all these speculations are speculations, Wang Feng hopes that these speculations are wrong. Because if it is true, it is really not a general trouble. This is not only a soul beast, it is also very troublesome for humans. will even cut off the profession of Qi Soul Master. "Boss, I sensed those two evil spirit beasts..." At this time, Long Xie suddenly said... Jiang Nannan gallops in the forest. At this moment, she is very fortunate that her martial arts spirit is a soft bone rabbit, able to shuttle through the forest very fast. It can dodge the attack of the two evil spirit beasts behind to a great extent. Black Demon Sabretooth Tiger, fortunately, the speed of this soul beast is not a strong point. There were three in total, and she led away two, and the remaining one. Whether the classmates can escape or not depends on their ability. At least two to three thousand years...If I change to another soul beast, Im afraid I will die now... Jiang Nannan estimated the soul power in the body. She didn''t expect that she had been here for several days in the Purple Maple Soul Beast Forest. At first, she found something was wrong, and she had already sent students back to report in advance. But he never expected that there would be such a powerful Evil Soul Beast in this Purple Maple Soul Beast Forest. This is not the first group of them killed. To be precise, it is the second batch. The first batch is dead~www.novelhall.com~ That scream was discovered after she and two other students saw the bodies of the first batch of dead students. But, its weird, these two evil spirit beasts always feel something is wrong... Jiang Nannan quickly rushed forward. She faintly felt that something was wrong, these two evil spirit beasts had been following him unhurriedly. is too weird! At this time, she had no time to think more, so she could only flee forward. There is no hope even though I keep running away. We must know that among the first batch of students killed, there was another teacher who could not beat these three evil spirit beasts. But if you dont run away, you will die. The soul power in the body is consumed extremely quickly... After a short while, Jiang Nannan felt weak all over... Biting the tip of his tongue abruptly, Jiang Nannan worked hard with all the strength of the whole body, and the remaining soul power, and continued to run forward. I dont know how long I ran. Vaguely, the two evil spirit beasts at the back seem to be missing? She secretly rejoiced in her heart. Jiang Nannan walked swaying westward, and the surrounding scenes slightly changed. In front of a lake, suddenly, Jiang Nannan saw a figure standing on the edge of the lake with his back facing her. Somewhat familiar. The next moment, her eyes widened suddenly because the figure turned around. There was a surprise in Jiang Nannans eyes: "Senior? Is it you?". Ps: Seven more. Chapter 1135： Humanoid Evil Soul Beast (1) The man by the lake is so handsome. Jiang Nannan did not expect that this mysterious predecessor would appear here! ! At this moment, she is in a state of tension, and she has an incomparable surprise in her heart, a dreamlike surprise. is like a man falling into the water, grabbing a life-saving straw, which is strong and thick. Still familiar! "it''s me." The man smiled slightly, his voice soft, "Are you okay?" Jiang Nannan trot two steps, panting and looking at the man not far away, his heart finally relaxed. This senior is powerful, but the two evil spirit beasts behind are also powerful. But... how could he appear here? This thought passed away in a flash, and Jiang Nannan didn''t think too much. The opponent should also be in the spirit beast forest, attracted by the battle and the breath of the evil spirit beast, and rushed over in time. "It''s okay." Jiang Nannan wiped the sweat from his forehead and said quickly, "Senior, there are two powerful evil spirit beasts following me behind, be careful!" There are only some bruises on her body, which is not a major problem. "It''s so good." The man pointed behind him, "Don''t worry, when I came, they had all taken care of them. Didn''t you find that the two soul beasts at the back have disappeared and followed?" Hearing the words, Jiang Nannan was startled, no wonder why he couldn''t sense it. It turns out that this senior has already taken care of it! is really amazing! Jiang Nannan looked at the man in front of him, with great admiration in his eyes, and a more stable heart. "Let''s go, I''ll take you out of here. It won''t be easy to leave when it''s late." The man waved his hand towards Jiang Nannan, "Those two evil spirit beasts are not the most powerful, there is most likely one of the most powerful evil spirit beasts nearby." Jiang Nannan nodded quickly and walked towards the man. was also a little nervous in his heart. is not afraid, but for her. Some worried about the powerful evil spirit beast that this senior said. Halfway through, Jiang Nannan''s ear remembered a strange roar. Jiang Nannan stopped subconsciously and turned around, only to find a humanoid monster close to three meters high behind! His whole body is crimson red, his eyes are purple, and fourteen fangs have been derived from his back, and his whole body exudes a powerful aura. the breath of an evil spirit beast! Jiang Nannan''s pupils shrank. "this is" Jiang Nannan paused, her heart shrank suddenly. This evil soul beast is so strong! The aura on the opponent is too strong! next moment. Jiang Nannan hadn''t made any movements yet, this humanoid evil spirit beast rushed towards the senior! I saw that the senior''s face changed, his expression was extremely solemn, and he rushed towards the humanoid evil spirit beast! It seems that this humanoid evil spirit beast perceives that Senior is the strongest. I want to solve the seniors in the first time. Jiang Nannan bit his lip slightly, "I am too weak now, my soul power is empty, I can''t help the seniors at all, but if I intervene indiscriminately, it will be counterproductive. I must find opportunities..." Jiang Nannan calmed down, planning to watch the battle first. boom! at this time. That senior and the humanoid evil spirit beast violently collided! Something happened that Jiang Nannan didn''t expect. For an instant, the senior''s complexion changed drastically, his eyes flashed scarlet, and the whole person didn''t let the humanoid evil spirit beast blow away. is in sight. The humanoid evil spirit beast''s speed is extremely fast, and with just one punch, it blasts Senior for hundreds of meters. floated on the lake, blowing waves of water. But Senpai finally reacted, balancing his figure in mid-air. Lightly tapping the surface of the water, a dazzling black light burst out of the whole person, and a loud roar sounded in his mouth. Vaguely before, Jiang Nannan saw countless meridians appearing all over the body of this predecessor, and his momentum rushed straight into the sky like a sky pillar. "Senior will definitely win..." Jiang Nannan took out a dagger in his hand and looked at the senior who rushed towards the humanoid evil spirit beast again. Secretly worried. This humanoid evil spirit beast is extraordinary. It must be on top of the two black demon sabertooth bears. It is most likely the most powerful evil spirit beast in this spirit beast forest, and it was born recently! But Seniors strength is also very strong...but, why didnt he use his martial spirit, and the soul beast..." Jiang Nannan has some doubts in his heart. But seeing the predecessor still rushed forward with great momentum, Jiang Nannan didn''t think much. Maybe seniors have other powerful methods? However, the next moment. Jiang Nannan saw another scene that stunned her. The senior who had just rushed past was once again blown away by the humanoid evil spirit beast. This time seems to be much stronger than before, and there are even many ruptures in Senior! "Senior!" Jiang Nannan screamed and rushed in the direction where the opponent was bombarded, wanting to borrow it. But the speed is too fast, especially the human-shaped soul beast, it seems that he didn''t want to let it go. After blasting the senior with a punch, the figure flashed and kicked directly at the senior. boom! The senior in mid-air was kicked off by the humanoid evil spirit beast. hit the ground, and the ground with a radius of tens of meters was smashed into a cobweb-like crack. looks terrifying. horrible! Jiang Nannan hasn''t reacted yet. So strong! rushed towards the place where the predecessor had fallen, Jiang Nannan was extremely horrified. How powerful is this humanoid evil monster? Even seniors dont have the slightest backhand strength? Is the opponent an evil spirit beast that is close to one hundred thousand years old? Jiang Nannan was horrified at the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ was desperate. But she knew that she could not run at this time. almost! Jiang Nannan looked at the senior who was completely embedded in the ground more than ten meters away, gritted his teeth in his heart, and under the possession of Wuhun, he rushed past. At this moment, the humanoid evil spirit beast in mid-air fell directly. A fatal punch fell directly from mid-air, with a roar of endless air current, about to fall on Senior. At this moment, Jiang Nannan threw down the center of the crack in the cobweb on the ground in front, blocking the front of Senior. In an instant! Jiang Nannan closed his eyes. "Hehehe..." It seems that after a long time, Jiang Nannan thought he was going to die, but found that there was no change? She opened her eyes, it was a huge fist, but it did not fall. Jiang Nannan was startled. Why didn''t this evil spirit beast do it? That inexplicable laughter sounded from behind... At this moment, the humanoid evil spirit beast fisted and yanked her over. "kill him!" The laughter came from the predecessor, and was suddenly pulled over by this humanoid evil spirit beast, Jiang Nannan''s spirit was shocked. then heard the voice of senior again. Jiang Nannan shook, and as soon as he turned his wrist, a dagger appeared directly in his hand. Without thinking about it, he stab at the approaching humanoid evil spirit beast! But vaguely, it seems that something is wrong again! Chapter 1136： Magic (2) Hoooo~! The humanoid evil spirit beast roared. However, he ignored Jiang Nannan''s attack, but directly punched the senior behind her. "Senior!" Jiang Nannan screamed, and the dagger in his hand was three points faster. at this time. An ancient syllable suddenly uttered from the mouth of the humanoid evil spirit beast. In a short time, Jiang Nannan''s body was shocked, as if he had been subjected to a fixation technique, and was stunned in place. There was a roar in his head. The tense spirit gradually relaxed, and the scene in front of him seemed to be changing. "It turned out to be confused by this evil soul beast..." I don''t know when, a familiar voice sounded. I saw the humanoid evil spirit beast. I don''t know when, it began to change, and finally turned into an extremely handsome man. "Senior?" Jiang Nannan was taken aback, suddenly understood something, and turned to look into the distance, only to find that the original "Senior" had become a human-shaped evil spirit beast. In an instant, Jiang Nannan''s brain was blank, and the bomb burst. "Little girl, don''t be stunned." Wang Feng looked at this little girl a little speechlessly. When chasing up along the breath, when he first saw Jiang Nannan, he found something weird. Then this girl not only regarded herself as an evil spirit beast, but actually ran to the evil spirit beast''s side? even stood in front of the evil spirit beast, and immediately Wang Feng knew that this girl, very likely, seemed to have caught a certain spirit type of the evil spirit beast, causing her spirit to change. "Qi... such amazing human beings." After the delay just now, the evil spirit beast rushed out of the ground and stepped aside, with a cold laugh on its face. Wang Feng frowned slightly and looked at the evil spirit beast. The real Ten Thousand Years Evil Soul Beast, very strong. After taking a few punches from him now, they are all intact. Even a general titled Douluo might not be able to do it. And this evil spirit beast is very strange! "It''s a pity this little girl." The humanoid evil spirit beast glanced at Jiang Nannan, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes, "What a delicious life... it almost fell into my mouth completely." Wang Feng glanced at Jiang Nannan. "Pre...senior..." Jiangnan Nanmu looked at Wang Feng and seemed to wake up, and couldnt help feeling guilty, "Senior, I just..." "You have caught his spirit skills, and in the process of escaping, the spirit is already tense. This evil spirit beast is powerful, and you are not to blame." Wang Feng waved his hand. After noticed it just now, he immediately used the Mingzi sound, one of the chaotic eight sounds, to restore Jiang Nannan''s spirit to its original state. However, Jiang Nannan still blamed herself incomparably, thinking that she almost had to do something to seniors just now. was still confused by this evil spirit beast, and his heart was angry and guilty. "Boss, this evil spirit beast is really extraordinary." At this time, a huge figure flew in the sky, spit out Taoist words, "The aura on his body is a bit strange, it is definitely not just the evil spirit beast! Dog thing, where did you come from?" Longxie flew in mid-air, spraying a roar at the humanoid soul beast. The humanoid evil spirit beast laughed a few times. His smile is strange, like a crow and a sparrow calling together. is still a bit oozing. "A group of ants of the lower world..." This humanoid evil spirit beast made a sneer, "I want to know where I came from? When you kill me, the devil is talking about it." Hearing this, Long Xie was furious. In these days, besides the boss, there are people who dare to pretend to be in front of him? is tolerable or unbearable! Dragon evil''s wings flickered, and the purple thunder slashed directly from his wings towards the latter. "Humph!" The humanoid evil spirit beast who claimed to be a demon made a sneer. I saw a strange glow on his skin, and two purple thunders fell on him, and they were absorbed in an instant. "Although the power of thunder is strong, but the thunder sent by a low-level creature wants to hurt me?" Mo Yin let out a scream, and the absorbed purple thunder turned into an endless light, almost turning black, "Look at my magic thunder!" He gave birth to a palm, and the absorbed purple thunder turned into black, and the next moment it turned towards the dragon evil in the air! But at this moment, the figure flashed, and the black thunder in Mo Yin''s hand was blown away directly. A stinky black blood spurted out of his mouth. is really Wang Feng. Of course he wouldnt be watching. shook his hand, Wang Feng stared at the demon in front of him, his eyes slightly solemn. Since the fifth soul beast war, this world has faintly changed. These special evil soul beasts have extraordinary powers. "Boss, ordinary evil spirit beasts are very afraid of the power of thunder. This evil spirit beast not only has the wisdom comparable to humans, but also is not afraid of thunder." Longxie said in surprise, "This Evil Soul Beast should be the special Evil Soul Beast hatched from its egg?" Wang Feng nodded slightly. This evil spirit beast is obviously unusual. said it was an evil spirit beast, it should be regarded as a creature with a high degree of wisdom. may be another species. "Really resistant to beatings." Longxie looked at the evil spirit beast that had been punched by the boss~www.novelhall.com~ It was obviously beaten and deformed, but its resilience seemed extremely strong, and it did not lose its combat effectiveness. "This fellow, Demon Yin, is strong enough to rival Title Douluo." Wang Feng groaned, "Moreover, his life is very powerful, and ordinary attack methods can''t hurt him. From the eggs of those evil spirit beasts, they have this level of strength and can infect other spirit beasts. . It is indeed very powerful. This method is not like the one that can appear on the mainland." "Similar to the evil spirit master back then, but even stronger." Wang Feng suddenly thought that God Realm had lost contact with Douluo Continent. Either something happened in the God Realm, or there was a realm that was comparable to the God Realm, which cut off the connection between the mainland and the God Realm. For the God Realm! "Hahaha...Human, your soul power level is obviously very low, but it is incredible that you can exert the world''s top power." This is still the case, that demon staggered to stand up again from a distance, with a relaxed smile on his face, "But it is not that simple to hit me with this power." Wang Feng sneered. This demon may seem arrogant, but in fact he didn''t reveal the slightest origin of his own. can be described as extremely mysterious. Just a name, it may be fake. Not enough. Since the opponent called Douluo Continent the lower world, it is not difficult to see that this demon should come from another world. But the other party didn''t mention a word about where it came from. . "Is it?" Wang Feng looked at him. Chapter 1137： The origin of purple is on! True God State (3) The opponent''s strength is not very strong. But the particularity of the body enables him to withstand forces far beyond his own. Facing the thunder and lightning that can break evil and demons, he is also very resistant. "Little girl, you first come to the back of my Qi soul beast." Wang Feng glanced at Jiang Nannan. "okay!" Jiang Nannan replied immediately. Wang Feng said, he came to Jiang Nannan, lifted her shoulder, and threw her directly towards Long Xie''s position. Jiang Nannan balances his body in mid-air, barely falling steadily on Long Xie''s back. Helping the bulge behind Long Xie, his face was slightly pale and looked down. The soul beast of the predecessor seems to have changed again. From the general shape, it can be seen that the rock dragon grew up. But it is an earth-shaking change. is incredible. "Senior can defeat that evil spirit beast, right? Jiang Nannan murmured. "You little girl, dare to doubt the boss... But speaking of it, this evil spirit beast is really troublesome." Long Xie flew in mid-air, intending to sweep Wang Feng. Only relying on his strength, this evil spirit beast cannot be solved temporarily. can only beat soy sauce on the side. Unconsciously, Long Xie remembered the heaven and earth vision caused by the boss that day. below. Wang Feng looked at the devil not far away, his palm moved slightly, "Long Xie, use your thunder to strike me." Long Xie was taken aback, wondering what the boss meant. But I still did. The purple wings directly split two thunders and landed on Wang Feng. Of course he wouldn''t worry about the boss''s body, he would be injured by two direct thunders. Purple lightning fell on Wang Feng, and in an instant, it seemed to cover Wang Feng''s body with a faint purple light. looks full of power. "Boss, what do you want to do?" Long Xie asked loudly. "Don''t do anything, let me decorate it first." Wang Feng said. "..." Long Xie. next moment! I saw a purple line on Wang Feng''s body, which suddenly lit up! The first purple source power is on! This is the first time that Wang Feng has officially used this purple origin pattern that has been fused and cultivated for so long. After was fused before, because there was no spirit ring attached, it couldn''t be used, these seven purple origin patterns. This represents the supreme power of the God King of Origin Tribulation. is finally available now! is like a purple electric arc, running around Wang Feng''s body. finally gathered on Wang Feng''s head, forming a mysterious golden thunder pattern. In the center of the pattern, there is a strange sharp blade, which looks like a sword but not a sword, or like a sword but not a knife. Layers of purple light rose from Wang Feng''s body, forming an arrogant flame! The dark night sky seemed to be awakened by the light on Wang Feng''s body at this moment. The pupils of the demon shrank slightly, and his dark and vertical eyes stared at this mysterious human being. From the other person, he actually had a feeling of fear! Wang Feng opened his eyes, and the fourteen pairs of black and gold light wings that met behind him became longer, as if they had become a background board! eyes are cold and ruthless, as if they represent the creator of the Supreme Law, who has the right to judge all living beings! At this moment, Wang Feng really seems to be a god! At least, in Long Xie''s eyes, Wang Feng didn''t talk about his strength, but his aura, compared with the gods he and Bingmulin faced during the battle, he was not much weaker! The first purple origin represents the verdict and trial. After was opened, Wang Feng''s body absorbed the power of the origin in this purple origin pattern. has entered a state of true god. Raises hands and feet, all have great power! The power of heaven and earth seems to be under Wang Feng''s control. This feeling is very wonderful, Wang Feng closed his eyes, it may be stronger than the deification state of the first form of Chaos Qinglian. However, this is not a spirit ability. It is the power of the source of the God King Origin Jie. Even if it is not complete now, Wang Feng''s spirit power is not enough to support long-term activation. But it is also abnormal enough. The next moment, Wang Feng disappeared in place. The space seems to be sinking into exquisiteness, and the devil has not been stunned, and appears in front of him like a teleportation. The rotating Qi Jin exploded in mid-air. It was a gas explosion caused by too fast speed. boom~! Wang Feng once again landed on Mo Yin with a punch, purple light spreading on his body, every blow contained the strongest power! Mo Yin is not a very large body, a hole appeared directly. The pure power broke away the body of the devil, and the squirming body looked very shocking. "Puff..." The blood spurted out of Mo Yin''s mouth, but it was too late to think about it. Wang Feng turned into a purple phantom, intertwined with thunder-like arcs in the air, and fisted on Mo Yin in a simple and straightforward manner. In just a few blinks, Mo Yin is already full of holes. even his head was broken in half. But the huge vitality of the devil is perfectly manifested at this moment. Even at this level, he is still alive! Even larger, Wang Feng found that the opponent''s body seemed to be evolving, and the endurance was gradually increasing. Obviously, this is the characteristic of the opponent''s body. boom~! was another punch, and Mo Yin seemed to have completely turned into a stick, and there was no one intact place on his body. "Hahahaha..." However, he still laughed a few times. just laughed, but didn''t say anything. is like a triumphant smile, a sarcasm. Wang Feng''s face was expressionless, he opened the first blood pattern, and he got a huge increase. UU reading www. uukanshu.com If the other party was a normal evil spirit beast, he would no longer know how many times he had died. But what kind of terrifying vitality made him not die. can still laugh at the moment. Vaguely, Wang Feng knew something. The next moment, Wang Feng raised his hand to the night sky! "Judgment of Heaven!" Wang Feng snapped his palm, as if calling to hold something. Crack~! The dark night sky was still quiet, but at this moment, a cloud vortex suddenly appeared! The golden and dazzling light smashed down from this cloudy vortex. That is golden lightning! As if to break through the world, that strong golden lightning, following Wang Feng''s guidance, fell towards the distant demon. This is the real tribulation, judgment of the tribulation. Any ancestor of thunder and lightning is also a symbol of the most powerful and top power in this world! represents the power of heaven, to judge and annihilate any creature that violates the rules of the gods! Long Xie is most familiar with this, because this is indeed the real catastrophe! "Fuck! Boss, this martial soul is too abnormal!" Long Xie murmured. can even control the catastrophe! And this is by no means an ordinary tribulation. In this terrifying purple trial tribulation, there is a mighty power that gives Longxie a feeling that he cannot resist. . In the golden thunder of trial god, Mo Yin''s smile stopped, it should be frozen. then made a screaming scream... Chapter 1138： Looking for the soul, golden-headed cat and eagle (4) He could not imagine how a human being could have such a terrifying power beyond the rules. In this golden thunder of trial, there is a great power to destroy everything! The body of the devil began to turn to ashes! "You... are not a human being in this world..." Mo Yin''s body was broken, and he could no longer look directly at Wang Feng, but his mental power was still perceivable. The screams were filled with shock and horror, "This can never be the power of this lower world... But...hahahaha..." In a few voices, Mo Yin laughed nervously again. Finally, in the endless ashes, the sound gradually disappeared. Wang Feng did not give the opponent any chance to shoot. After opening the first purple origin pattern, Wang Feng felt that his emotions seemed to be annihilated. There are only endless rules to know the sea. Any creatures who dare to violate themselves and the rules will be destroyed! is a bit scary! This special state of true god. So this demon didn''t even have a chance to shoot. "These seven source powers are indeed very strong. Once they are all activated, I will directly become the King of Origin Tribulation." Wang Feng thought in his heart. This and the chaotic green lotus of the body are two routes. This can directly become a god. First of all, it''s relatively simple. As long as you keep improving your spirit power, you can get the spirit ring. There is no limit to a hundred. And because it is the original power of the true **** king, even if it is limited to Wang Feng''s current soul power level is not high, it has not been fully utilized, but it is first revealed that it is surging. This state is indeed very special. "I don''t know what the next purple origin represents." Wang Feng whispered, "I haven''t fully realized the power of this trial and ruling, and this evil spirit beast is dead. Although he is not afraid of Longxie''s thunder. But the trial of God Thunder is Tianke!" "No!" Wang Feng suddenly sensed the place where the demon''s demon turned to ashes. He walked over, sensed for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "This guy is not dead... He is a special form separated from the soul and the body." The last laugh of the other party was very strange. It''s obviously turned into slag, but still laughing. Who would laugh if he died? And Wang Feng couldn''t feel the dissipated soul power. There is also a special dark energy, and this evil spirit beast has not appeared? "Boss... Is this solved?" Long Xie flew down, and looked at the dark cloud vortex in the night sky with some horror. That is a divine thunder that is a bit more terrifying than the catastrophe! If this falls on him, his soul will be destroyed. But Long Xie could feel that Wang Feng was very expensive. "No, he hasn''t really died yet." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "After the death of the general Evil Soul Beast, like the previous Black Devil Dragon-toothed Bear, a special dark energy will burst out. I can absorb and purify it, but this Evil Soul Beast is chopped into ashes. Later, this special dark energy did not burst out." "This shows that the soul of the other party has not disappeared." "This may be a special creature whose body and soul can separate and control the battle." Wang Feng''s face was dark. This humanoid evil spirit beast is not powerful, but the level of trouble is beyond Wang Feng''s imagination. "Then where is his soul?" Longxie took a breath. "do not know" A gleam of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, "As I guess. There are so many soul beasts infected in this purple maple soul beast forest. It is very likely that the other party''s soul is located. Infect the soul beast with the soul and make it change. Becoming an evil spirit beast is the easiest thing because the spirit beasts in this forest are generally not very old." "and so" "If you find the place where these soul beasts are infected, can you find the soul of the other person?" Long Xie hesitated, "Boss, the origin of this evil soul beast is definitely not simple..." is more than simple. Wang Feng said in his heart, the evil spirit beast has encountered so much. But this kind of evil spirit beast with extremely high intelligence and characteristics is the first time. That was born from the egg of that kind of evil spirit beast. The opponent even possesses the ability to turn a forest of soul beasts into a forest of demons. Jiang Nannan suffocated slightly, as if he hadn''t recovered from the battle just now. At this moment, Wang Feng has closed the first purple origin pattern and the light and dark angel martial soul. What happened just now was like a dream, which made Jiang Nannan feel a little unreal. What kind of power is that? is too scary, right? "Pre...senior, or, let''s go back to the academy first, then we will form a dedicated team to come..." Jiang Nannan suggested in a low voice. Although I don''t know what power this mysterious senior used to destroy the evil soul beast. But Jiang Nannan still understands, that evil spirit beast seems not dead yet. This is really too exaggerated... Is this still alive? Wang Feng shook his head, "No, now is the best time to kill the evil spirit beast. His body has been destroyed, and the soul is the best time to perish. This kind of evil spirit beast is extraordinary. They are slowing down, and they are most likely to be reborn with the bodies of other evil spirit beasts." How could it be possible to go back now? "Boss, do you know it?" Long Xie asked. Wang Feng shook his head slightly, his consumption is still relatively large now. I can''t feel it for a while. "Then you can only find it hard." Longxie flew into the air, "This soul beast forest is not big, at most a few days, it should not be difficult to find." "I''m afraid that after a few days of effort~www.novelhall.com~ the other party has slipped away." Wang Feng also jumped onto Long Xie''s back and frowned. just flew into the air, not long after. A golden figure suddenly ran into Long Xie again. "Damn, what a little thing again!" Long Xie was taken aback, looking at the figure, "This golden-headed cat eagle! This little hole is hitting me again? Is it possible that this place is also his territory?" That golden figure is really the golden-headed cat eagle before. DaDaDa~! The golden-headed cat eagle hit Longxie''s side again and again. "It seems... deliberate..." Jiang Nannan is also a little curious. How can this golden-headed cat eagle be so weak compared to this rock dragon? But carefully, she noticed that this golden-headed cat eagle, after every impact, will flutter towards the distance a few times. "It should be to take us somewhere." Wang Feng said suddenly, "Little thing, are you going to take us somewhere? If so, lead the way." The golden-headed cat eagle barked at Wang Feng a few times, and then flew in one direction. "It seems to be the case, girl, hold on. Long Xie speeds up to follow it!" Wang Feng gave a soft drink. "no problem!" Long Xie''s heart moved. With a swing of his wings, he suddenly accelerated! In a short time, Jiang Nannan felt a dizziness before he could react, and his body involuntarily fell on Wang Feng on the side... Ps: Four changes today. ~： Today is one day off, by the way... The state of the past two days is a bit bad, my mind is a bit confused, let me adjust and adjust... it will be ten tomorrow. There is also a plot about Douluo II. I admit it is a bit watery, mainly because there are not many things to write. Because the words of the original Douluo II and the world after the protagonist''s influence have changed too much, it is difficult to write according to the plot of the original Douluo II. There are too many conflicts and too many changes. And according to the original plan, I just wanted to write that the protagonist practiced the trumpet while pretending to be a match, while hooking up one or two girls, and then spreading the soul master, so that the main character''s Douluo continent and the original Douluo II will have some changes. . also changes part of the Douluo world system, so a longer space is required. Originally the length of the book could be six or seven hundred chapters, but some readers may be tired of Douluo Mainland, or they dont like the protagonists way of practicing small costume comparisons, but with various rhythms... but this book is not infinite. Novel... Otherwise, it is impossible to change a world with a thousand chapters. It will not change to another world, because there is no meaning to write. Even if he goes to a higher level of the world, the protagonist will start all over again and continue to upgrade and fight monsters? I was only planning to write the story of the protagonist in the Douluo World, after all, this is Douluo''s fellow. I also know that most of the readers who read my book are also readers who want to read Douluo. So I wrote Douluo II. I changed to another world, and many readers would even abandon it. The response was just average. I also know the reason. To put it bluntly, the plot is not brilliant. As for some people think that the protagonist practicing the trumpet is very poisonous... I admit that for some readers, it may be a little poisonous. But there is no other way...I have limited pen ability. Or directly end with more than a thousand chapters. But I feel that there are still many things I haven''t written, such as the protagonist''s Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit and Pangu Axe Martial Spirit, my initial setting is to be turned into an entity. Not just Wuhun. Therefore, a higher level of power is bound to be involved, and Douluo God Realm is just a starting point. Directly writing Douluo God Realm''s words is no different from writing Douluo II, and there are still a lot more people who read Douluo II after all. I''m not sure right now, should I finish writing the length of Douluo II according to the original plan, or reduce it. If it were shortened, it would be two to three hundred chapters, or even one hundred chapters, and Douluo II could finish it. I have been struggling with this recently... If you still want to see Douluo II, follow the normal length. You can hit 1. If you dont really want to see Douluo II and want to shorten the length, you can hit 2. . If you dont mind both, I think it doesnt matter as long as the author can make changes every day. You can hit 3. Let me see which one is more... Chapter 1139： Dark Zone (1) With Jiang Nannans state at this time, it is difficult to maintain his figure in this sudden acceleration. When he hit Wang Feng, the whole person was dumbfounded, and his cheeks immediately turned red. Fortunately, he just hit Wang Feng''s shoulder, instead of hitting his arms. "So comfortable, this smell..." Vaguely, Jiang Nannan only felt an incomparably pure aura from the opponent. "Ahem, help me." Wang Feng pressed Jiang Nannan''s shoulder and said something. Dragon evil dog stuff, it must be deliberate! "Eh, oh oh." Jiang Nannan came back to his senses, looked at Wang Feng embarrassedly, and then held on to the rock pillar on the side. The golden-headed cat eagle in front is still flying quickly, as if to take them to one place. "I heard in the academy that seniors had accepted a few students. Did they come to this place because they brought the students out for experience?" There was some silence, Jiang Nannan couldn''t help asking curiously. "Yes, help them find the Qi soul beast." Wang Feng nodded, "Don''t call me senior, I''m still very young." "Qi Soul Beast..." Jiang Nannan blinked, "Then I''m the senior teacher. You are also a teacher in the college now. Teacher Wang?" "You can call Teacher Feng." Wang Feng thought for a while, "There are too many Teachers in the college." "..." Jiang Nannan smiled softly. The surname Wang, but the common surname. "Teacher Feng, what was the evil spirit beast just now?" Jiang Nannan obviously still had a lot of questions about the matter just now. Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and Jiang Nannan couldnt explain it clearly for a while. It is possible that the federal side should have some understanding of this situation. "To be precise, it is not entirely an evil spirit beast." Wang Feng also explained a few words, the little girl was very nervous now. It is estimated that it has not slowed down. Thats why I want to talk and ask some questions to ease my tension and doubts. "But the evil spirit beast was infected by him." Wang Feng glanced at Jiang Nannan, who was looking at himself with wide eyes, looking like a curious baby. "You can understand them as beings similar to our human beings." Wang Feng continued, "They were born in such a place and were not discovered because they had not fully hatched before. In the fifth soul During the beast wars, those evil spirit beasts left their eggs in this spirit beast forest, and slowly nurtured by the vitality of this place, or other spirit beasts." "It was not born until recently. But these are my guesses and may not be accurate." Jiang Nannan nodded without understanding. Isnt that an evil spirit beast? "Is that monster still alive?" Jiang Nannan continued to ask. Before the battle, she could see clearly. Such a terrifying divine thunder descended from the sky with a mighty force, and did not destroy the latter. "Part of it is dead. The soul has not dissipated." Wang Feng stared into the distance, "The other party''s soul should be the source of this soul beast forest. After the other party is destroyed, no new ones will appear in this forest. Evil soul beast." Jiang Nannan nodded, probably understood. "~~!" At this time, the golden-headed cat eagle in front suddenly made a shout. then dived down from mid-air. "Boss, here it is!" Longxie immediately swooped down. "I noticed it." Wang Feng nodded slightly, and looked into the distance, a little curious in his heart. In front of this forest is a basin, the terrain is more than ten meters short, and it is covered with vegetation that exudes special dark energy. seems to have been replaced by another world. The original purple maple has also completely changed. It became a jet black tree with scorched black leaves. Various unnamed mysterious plants and plants, covering the front, crisscrossed and crisscrossed, like a carpet on the ground. has a dark atmosphere and atmosphere. "here is" hadn''t fallen yet, Jiang Nannan looked at this place in front of him with some shock. She can clearly feel that this area is so different from the outside! "Boss, so rich and special energy." Longxie fell on a high platform and looked at the situation below. It does exude the special dark energy unique to the evil spirit beast. "This place is terrible..." Jiang Nannan whispered. The sight in front of her didn''t fit her perception of the forest, and being covered by these black vegetation, it seemed to give people an evil feeling, which instinctively felt a bit scary. The golden-headed cat eagle flew in front of Longxie, bumped into Longxie again, and then flew on Wang Feng''s shoulder and screamed. then flew in mid-air, but didn''t step into the dark basin in front, but flew in mid-air to watch. There are many evil spirit beasts in it. "Teacher Maple, look!" Jiang Nannan screamed suddenly and pointed to the distant center. There is a cloud of dark energy floating there, which looks very infiltrating. Below this group of black energy, there are still many evil spirit beasts entrenched, including half of the broken egg! But this scene can still appear in the line of sight. It does not look very far away, but it is very illusory, a bit like a mirage. may actually be far away. "Really so!" Seeing this broken egg~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng frowned. This egg has a similar aura to the Evil Soul Beast egg bred by Tian Meng Ice Silkworm. And the egg was obviously fully mature, and the demon was born. In fact, it is reasonable. Although the demon is strong, it is not invincible, and it will be the strength of Title Douluo to die. In fact, the most troublesome thing is this infection. Once these soul beasts are infected with this special dark energy, they will not only increase their strength, but also be full of powerful aggression. Golden-headed cat and eagle is like this. Although this little thing is relatively rigid in its race, it is not enough to hit the dragon evil when they meet. is naturally affected. "Maple teacher, there are many evil spirit beasts in it." Jiang Nannan whispered. She can even see with her own eyes, there are many soul beasts who have strayed into it. As long as the soul beast enters this area, it will slowly be changed. Once it eats any vegetation within this range, it will become an evil soul beast at a speed visible to the naked eye. This area is also gradually increasing. Judging from the situation of this spread, it may not be used up to a year, and the entire soul beast forest will quickly become this special zone. "You stay here, I will check it out." Wang Feng looked at this place. The golden-headed cat eagle took him to this place, obviously this little thing was infected here. . Every other day in this place, the area of ??this soul beast forest will shrink, and more and more evil soul beasts will be produced. In fact, one day, the evil spirit beast broke out, and the first one to suffer by then is naturally Shrek City. Chapter 1140： Funny Kitty (2) To be precise, it is not exactly Shrek City, many cities will. Because it is similar to the Purple Maple Soul Beast Forest, there are many small and medium soul beast forests on the mainland. When those evil spirit beasts were defeated from the mainland, they secretly left their eggs, distributed in the forest, and took the opportunity to nurture them. And this is not the egg of an ordinary evil spirit beast. , like a demon, who possesses extremely high wisdom and is no different from human beings, is obviously a creature in another world. In this way, he first came to the mainland. "Maple-teacher, there are so many evil spirit beasts in it..." Jiang Nannan said subconsciously, "Why don''t we go back to the academy first, invite the teachers in the academy to gather together, and then enter. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous." Moreover, Jiang Nannan is still worried, if people enter it, what if they dont infect and become evil spirit beasts? This place is so weird. "You little girl, too underestimate my boss of Longxie." Long Xie sneered, "Boss, don''t worry, I''ll be waiting for you here and help you watch this girl." Wang Feng waved his hand. has come to this place, naturally he can''t just go back here. Besides, he will deal with this place naturally. Seeing that Wang Feng did not agree to his request, Jiang Nannan was silent. "Teacher Feng, then you be careful." Jiang Nannan whispered. Wang Feng walked directly into this area. When he stepped into this area, this small basin suddenly spread out countless thick black fog, covering the situation inside. Just using mental power to perceive it has no effect. "Fuck!" Longxie''s huge dragon eyes condensed. This place is really weird. The boss in his sight has disappeared, and he can''t sense it. "Hold on." Longxie lay down and looked at the dark area in front of him vigilantly. As if thinking of something, Long Xie looked at the golden-headed cat eagle on the side. This little thing has been watching after the boss entered, tilted his head, did it move twice, fluttered his wings as if he wanted to rush in. "Little thing, if you want to help the boss, you might as well take this girl out." Longxie roared at the golden-headed cat eagle. The golden-headed cat eagle tilted his head and glanced at Long Xie''s huge size, without shaking him. "..." Long Xie was furious, this little thing is not so courageous. Dont you know that you are a weak chicken? "That...that..." Jiang Nannan whispered, "I''ll wait together too." Longxie snorted coldly, and slapped the golden-headed cat eagle with his wings and pressed it directly on the ground. "You little thing, do you dare to offend the majesty of your Dragon Lord?" Long Xie sneered and said, "Today just teaches you a lesson." The golden-headed cat and eagle was pressed against the ground by Longxie''s huge wings, and it made a constant struggling sound, and its two paws were turning crazily on the ground like a dog''s plane, lifting up patches of dust. "Will you accept it?" Long Xie smiled, "I will teach you a lesson for the boss, let you know what to respect and respect for this little thing!" As he said, the wings on Longxie''s body used a bit more force, and the golden-headed cat eagle was pressed by the huge wings, unable to move at all, even scratching the ground with a scratch. For him, Long Xie is too strong. Jiang Nannan on the other side saw this scene and immediately walked over and couldn''t help saying: "That, Teacher Feng''s soul beast... This golden-headed cat eagle is also quite pitiful, maybe you just let it go." "What do you little girl know." Long Xie said, "It''s too easy to break, this little thing is low-powered, so rebellious. Do you think I taught him on purpose? I''m helping him. He will see other powerful soul beasts again in the future, and he will be so reckless, and then it will not be a matter of taking a lesson. He will pay the price of his life." Jiang Nannan was stunned, she didn''t expect this level. And looking at Longxie''s attitude, it was obvious that he wanted to deliberately bully this golden-headed cat eagle. "Also, you little girl, with three spirit rings on her body, also killed three spirit beasts. Why can you still pity the spirit beasts now?" Long Xie glanced at Jiang Nannan. Jiang Nannan opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while. She didn''t just kill three soul beasts...A Shrek Academy student, entered the Star Dou Great Forest, had already experienced in the major soul beast forests, and killed a lot of soul beasts. But now he feels pitiful for this golden-headed cat and eagle bullied by Longxie. "When you killed those soul beasts and obtained the soul ring, why didn''t you have pity for those soul beasts?" Long Xie couldn''t help but sneer. Jiang Nannan was said to be blushing. had no choice but to say: "But... But the spirit master''s request... We must hunt down the spirit beasts and obtain the spirit ring to get promotion." "Do those soul beasts owe you?" Long Xie shook his head and said disdainfully, "You hunted the soul beasts to obtain the spirit ring. You thought it was a matter of course and righteousness. You didn''t feel that those soul beasts are pitiful. But now you are a soul beast. The other soul beast I bullied." "Little girl, you are too young. So don''t be nosy." Jiang Nannan could not refute. She is only less than fifteen years old, it is impossible to be the opponent of an old monster like Long Xie who does not know how many years he has lived. "I know why you feel sorry for it~www.novelhall.com~Long Xie continued, "This is nature, and you are not the pitiful soul beast. But dissatisfaction with bullying the weak. But little girl, this world is a world where the weak eat the strong, and the strong bully the weak, this is justified. " Jiang Nannan was silent. "But pity it, you don''t have the qualifications yet." Long Xie said lightly, "Put away your cheap kindness. It won''t appreciate you... Maybe it will think you are hypocritical. Because you are a soul master, A soul master who has dyed many soul beast lives." Jiang Nannan lowered his head. The golden-headed cat eagle became even more angry. Its whole body burst out with a fierce light, its wings suddenly contracted and became very thin, looking like a sharp knife, as if it wanted to attack Longxie. Wings. It''s a pity, the thin and thin blade formed by its sharp wings cut on Longxie''s wings as if it was tickling it. This golden-headed cat eagle has only a cultivation base of more than three hundred years, and its strength is too weak. was shocked to crack his wings. But even so, this golden-headed cat eagle still didn''t give up, and kept using the sharp blade formed by its wings to scrab Longxie''s wings. Jiang Nannan was secretly surprised. The perseverance of this golden-headed cat eagle is really different. When the last two wings were broken, the golden-headed cat eagle poked Longxie''s wings with a sharp beak. Seeing this, Long Xie was quite interested. The injury on the opponent''s body is not serious to him. . "Interesting Kitty." Long Xie said. However, his wings still pressed the golden-headed cat eagle firmly. Chapter 1141： King Kong Dragon Eagle and Jade Shell Crystal Monster (3) The opponent is totally unconvinced. Jiang Nannan couldn''t help it anymore, and walked over, wanting to hug Longxie''s wings. found that the other party''s wings were extremely heavy. "Humph." Long Xie glanced at this little eagle, and a few touches of interest appeared in his eyes, planning to let this little thing go temporarily. He raised his wings. The golden-headed cat eagle was lying on the ground as if it had been squashed. Jiang Nannan just hurriedly walked over, took out some wound medicine from the soul guide, and smeared it on the wings of the golden-headed cat eagle. "~~!" I dont know, this golden-headed cat-eagle opened its **** mouth towards Jiang Nannan, and wanted to peck Jiang Nannan. Fortunately, Jiang Nannan dodged in time. "Look." Long Xie laughed loudly, "Little girl, people won''t take your affection." Jiang Nannan pursed his mouth and sighed. But he still put the wound medicine in front of the golden-headed cat eagle, but because of Long Xie''s words, he thought about the soul master and the soul beast. "Let me come." Longxie has a confident smile on his face. "You, will you help him?" Jiang Nannan was stunned. "I''m talking nonsense, I''m just teaching it." Long Xie smiled lightly, "I don''t really want to kill this little thing, or the master will come out...cough." "Oh, it turns out that you were afraid that Teacher Feng would beat you." Jiang Nannan suddenly covered her mouth and laughed a few times. This Wannian Yanyanlong really respects and fears Teacher Feng. Is this the soul master? Jiang Nannan became more and more curious. "Will I be afraid of Longxie?" Longxie snorted coldly. Jiang Nannan smirked, and asked curiously, "Then how do you treat it? Its wings are all crushed by you. Do you have a healing type of spirit ability?" "Of course not, and no need." Longxie glanced at the golden-headed cat eagle with disdain, "My ambergris has the effect of healing injuries, not to mention that it is only a three-hundred-year-old soul beast. I vomit a little. , Its enough to restore it to its original condition, maybe the cultivation base will be improved." "Dragon...isn''t it your saliva?" Jiang Nannan said blankly. If the saliva of a real dragon is also a dragon''s saliva, she has heard that it has a great effect. Dragon''s mouth itself is still a rare thing, and it has many functions. But that is for the real dragon. But Jiang Nannan has rarely heard of it, there are real dragon soul beasts. Rock Rock Dragon is just a sub-dragon, not to mention the dragon clan...Although the one in front of me is extraordinary. But if that is the case. The heart of this rock dragon is still good. Jiang Nannan thought, to become teacher Fengs soul beast, this rock dragon is still kind in heart? However, Long Xie''s next sentence made Jiang Nannan''s back feel cold: "This little thing has a stubborn temper, after I save it. I can also teach a few more times, so as not to stop breathing." said, Long Xie opened his mouth and sprayed a ball of slightly fragrant saliva towards the golden-headed cat eagle. "..." Jiang Nannan. Is this rock dragon a devil? "~~!" The saliva fell on the golden-headed cat-eagle. Unexpectedly, this golden-headed cat-eagle broke out with a more violent struggle. He wiped all of Longxie''s saliva on the ground and covered himself with mud. Inserting into the soil, it seems that he would rather die and settle for safety than accept Long Xie''s saliva. Seeing this, Long Xie was furious again. His saliva is also a treasure to these low-level spirit beasts. was so disgusted by this little thing? "Come out!" The dragon evil feet shook, and the golden-headed cat eagle shook out of the soil. then controlled his hands to forcibly press the golden-headed cat eagle on the ground, and sprayed a ball of saliva again. This slobber actually contains soul power. Of course, it can''t be just ordinary slobber, and it also has a little bit of his original power. is naturally not simple. Otherwise, Long Xie would not say that this thing is a treasure to the weak soul beast. The saliva fell on the wings of the golden-headed cat eagle, making the golden-headed cat eagle''s whole body just like it was fished out of the water, and it exudes a faint fragrance. However, the broken wings and the **** eagle''s beak recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Its true...just Jiang Nannan looked at this golden-headed cat eagle. But I found this golden-headed cat and eagle, a little unlovable...like being raped by a bow. Thinking of this, Jiang Nannan could not help but blush because he felt a bit dirty. "Sample." Long Xie let go of his hand and smiled triumphantly, "I can''t cure you, Lord Long?" After released, Long Xie looked at the golden-headed cat eagle, but found that the latter''s eyes were staring at him. was full of anger and hatred, and finally calmed down a bit. made Long Xie''s heart beat. This little eagle is a bit interesting. After a few hours, the golden-headed cat eagle recovered and continued to launch a new round of offensive towards Longxie... just as the golden-headed cat eagle and dragon evil are fighting outside. Wang Feng also entered this special zone. Special dark energy spread around. This is a special energy that is somewhat similar to the heaven and earth vitality of the Douluo world. Of course, for a soul master, it is absolutely impossible to absorb. Once absorbed, the soul master''s body cannot withstand this special dark energy. But if it is forcibly absorbed, this special dark energy will stimulate the spiritual master''s cultivation base and improve the spiritual master''s cultivation base in a short time. As time goes on, there will be many problems~www.novelhall.com~ According to Wang Feng''s estimation, life expectancy will be reduced, vitality will decrease, and various functions will be lost. has a great impact on the soul and spirit of the soul master, and will eventually lose self-consciousness and become an existence similar to an evil soul beast. Wang Fengs purple origin pattern can absorb and transform this special dark energy. After a long time, Wang Feng came to the center. The evil mist around him is getting thicker, sometimes mixed with the roar of evil spirit beasts. Groups of soul beasts came from all directions like a tide. The black weeds spread on the ground also exudes a peculiar smell, seeming to erode the soul. Wang Feng saw many soul beasts. are mostly infected and become evil spirit beasts. is like the King Kong Dragon Eagle that Xiao Xiao talked about before, even there are. This rare and rare soul beast is not comparable to the golden-headed cat eagle, which is a common eagle soul beast. In addition, Wang Feng also saw a rare spirit beast, the jade shell crystal monster. This kind of soul beast looks like a hexagonal jade stone with only one pair of eyes and one mouth. If viewed from one side, it looks like a two-dimensional creature. As long as you look from the side, you can see the three-dimensional effect. Spirit-type soul beasts are indeed very rare, and there is only this one among so many evil soul beasts. This jade shell crystal monster is even rarer. . Although it is not strong, it is quite suitable for Huo Yuhao as a soul beast. Because this kind of jade shell crystal monster is not only strong in spirit, but also outstanding in defense. Chapter 1142： The Soul of Mo Yin (4) Its no wonder that after searching for more than a day, I found an amethyst rhino. I just said that such a large forest of soul beasts, although these soul beasts are rare, it is impossible to encounter none of them. It turned out that they were all here and were infected. Thinking of this, Wang Feng smiled slightly. The King Kong Dragon Eagle and this jade shell crystal monster can also be regarded as finding suitable soul beasts for Xiao Xiao and Huo Yuhao. These two species are very rare and rare species. As long as they are well cultivated, their strength will definitely be greatly enhanced in the future. There is also a little Wutong. Wang Feng looked at the evil spirit beasts around him about to move, and he really found another Qi spirit beast suitable for Xiao Wutong. That is a rare plant soul beast, the Sunflower. This kind of flower emits a special floral scent and emits a special light, which can affect the combat effectiveness of many soul beasts. At the same time, it also has a certain attack ability. The petals have a powerful burning effect, which is very extraordinary. is a spirit beast with both support and attack, but it is very suitable for Wang Dong''s ability. Wang Dong is a spirit war master of the assault system, and the only thing he needs is a powerful auxiliary ability, or to enhance her own spirit. This Sunflower Sunflower is a perfect fit as a soul beast. In fact, the plant spirit beasts are essentially the same as the treasures of heaven and earth. Its just that the treasures of heaven and earth are extraordinary. The plant spirit beasts are much more extensive. Although they also have life, the difficulty and speed of cultivation are even more different than those of heaven and earth. The biggest difference is the spirit ring. Those treasures of heaven, material and earth, their cultivation method is different from that of spirit beasts, and they generally don''t have spirit rings. Unless it reaches a very high level of cultivation. The biggest difference is that they have a great effect after swallowing. The plant spirit beasts have spirit rings, which can be given to humans. On the contrary, after swallowing, there is not much effect, and there is a reaction. "This kind of Sunflower is not very complicated to cultivate." found three suitable soul beasts at once, but Wang Feng was also in a good mood. Next, as long as you solve this place and restore these evil spirit beasts to their original state, this trip can be considered as a perfect end. Wang Feng walked forward slowly, not knowing how long he walked, and finally walked in front of the broken egg. Such a long distance is far beyond the distance seen outside. The egg is relatively large, half broken. At this time, there is still a black mist floating on the egg. This black mist and half of the egg is the source of this area. "Human, have been waiting for you for a long time." In the mist, I suddenly thought of Mo Yin''s voice. "Why, I can''t wait to be destroyed by me?" Wang Feng said with a smile. "Would you kill?" The black mist let out an accented laugh, "Who kills who is not necessarily. You destroyed my body with power beyond this world, you are so powerful. But do you know why my soul does not run away? " "Why?" Mo Yin laughed loudly, but said nothing. is obviously not so proud to reveal his secrets. "Let me guess." However, Wang Feng still smiled and said, "You must be thinking that this human being is so powerful, and stronger than the body you have bred here for so many years. It has invaded this human body, Wouldn''t you be stronger?" "So, are you coveting my body? Otherwise, your soul should have run away long ago." ħط: "" Mo Yin sneered a few times, without refuting or admitting. "It seems that it''s not just those girls..." Wang Feng sighed, "I didn''t expect even you creatures from other worlds to greet my body. Hey..." This human... the black mist can''t help but stir. immediately turned into a ferocious and fierce shadow, rushing towards Wang Feng, extremely decisive. Wang Feng frowned slightly, this black mist was blood mist itself, soul energy, conceived from this egg, not that special dark energy. The dark energy in this place is the dark energy that Moyin uses to urge the half of the egg with the power of the soul, but it is not from his soul. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been in this broken eggshell. "Suicide?" Wang Feng sneered, and rushed over. Not to mention whether his seven purple origin patterns can absorb his soul energy, even if not. With the powerful spiritual power in the sea of ??knowledge, coupled with the suppression of the light and dark angel martial arts, a mere soul wants to invade his body? is simply a dream. The black fierce shadow instantly wrapped Wang Feng directly. In an instant, a consciousness appeared in Wang Feng''s sea of ??consciousness. has seven purple lines on his body that light up slightly, seeming to absorb the soul of the other party. But obviously, the soul energy, the seven purple origin patterns cannot be absorbed. Can only absorb that special dark energy. The emptiness of the soul power and the entity''s dark energy are essential differences. Wang Feng was not in a hurry, he directly used the word secret before luck, and with the help of this powerful soul cultivation method, he created a soul storm in the sea of ??knowledge. The soul of the demon who had just entered Wang Feng''s knowledge of the sea was immediately involved in this soul storm. It is a pity, if there are Chaos Qinglian and Pangu Axe Martial Spirit, the soul of the opponent will be directly suppressed and strangled. is like when Long Xie released an evil thought into Wang Feng''s sea of ??consciousness ~ www.novelhall.com~ Under this soul storm, the soul of Mo Yin let out a miserable howl. But, in this howl, there was a strange smile. a cheerful smile. Wang Feng extremely suspects that this demon is a masochist! The spiritual power in his knowledge of the sea has been condensed from fog to water droplets. The spiritual power is extremely powerful, and the soul storm that is set off is suppressed by the light and dark angel Wuhun sitting in the center. Mo Yin''s soul was caught in this storm, almost torn apart! can actually laugh? "Ahhhhhh~~~! Please let me go, don''t swallow my soul... I will tell you everything I know." In this cheerful smile, Mo Yin made a begging for mercy. This stunned Wang Feng even more. I''m afraid there is a ghost in it. Maybe there is fraud... Wang Feng was surprised. When a normal person hears this, he will definitely tell everything that the demon knows. But the other party said this now, but Wang Feng was a little suspicious. "Oh?" Wang Feng asked calmly, "What do you know?" "I know a lot..." Mo Yin quickly said, "For example, where am I from? What is the purpose? What is the relationship between these evil spirit beasts and us? Wait...Aren''t you curious?" Wang Feng is really curious. . What kind of world do these guys come from? "What you said... After I swallow your soul directly, won''t you know it?" Wang Feng suddenly asked, "Why do you want to say it yourself?" Chapter 1143： Dark Demon World (5) is not the same as directly strangling, devouring the other''s soul is equivalent to inheriting the other''s memory. If the memory of these creatures in the egg hasn''t been awakened before the egg is broken, then it will not be known after being swallowed. But the devil''s shell came out of the egg completely, and now it devours his soul, then he will naturally know everything he knows. "Don''t don''t... My soul can''t be swallowed, you swallow it, you will definitely be infected by me! By then you will no longer be human." Mo Yin hurriedly said, "Your cultivation level and ability will be upside down! You dont have to abandon yourself just because you know this. I can say too." "Okay." Wang Feng squinted, "Then tell me." "That''s right..." Mo Yin said with a sigh of relief, "Then let me tell you..." But at this moment, the soul storm in Wang Feng''s sea of ??consciousness accelerated again. In an instant, Mo Yin screamed even worse. "Sorry, I don''t believe you. I will still devour your soul directly, and I will know everything by then." Wang Feng said lightly. "You!" Mo Yin was screaming, but he could only let out an angry and helpless roar, "Then swallow it, you just wait to be infected!" Wang Feng sneered, the power of the soul storm added another three points, and the former word secret ran wildly, absorbing the soul that had swallowed the devil. Within a moment, the soul of Mo Yin began to turn into wisps of black smoke, and it was about to melt into that drop of spirit... Just then, a voice suddenly sounded: "Don''t absorb it! Once the boss absorbs you, although you can read his memory, everything about you will be known clearly to the creatures of another world!" The sound was abrupt, but Wang Feng was stunned. This is the voice of Lord Bingmulin. Wang Feng took Bingmulin''s egg out of the soul guide. "You have been conceived inside? What do you mean?" Wang Feng sensed Lord Bingmulin''s egg. "Quickly. These guys came from a place called the Dark Demon Realm... I am not very clear about the specifics. But this kind of soul devouring is two-way. The boss swallowed their souls, and he may not know the problems he said. The answer. But once your soul swallows the other person''s soul, then the other person will definitely know you too!" "This kind of soul ability is called a soul link! It is a powerful soul ability of that dark demon world." "Because my soul has also absorbed and swallowed part of the newborn soul in this egg. Unfortunately, its soul is not complete, because it has not been fully conceived, so the soul link has no effect. So I know part of its newborn instinct memory . The other side does not know my situation." Bing Mu Linjun said in time. "This demon said this on purpose just now, and then used a reactionary reaction to make you aware of his blind spot of knowledge, so that you can directly devour his soul. He is using his body as bait." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with light. Sure enough, this demon is really fraudulent. At the beginning, he didn''t want to swallow the soul of the other party, only planned to strangle it. It was Mo Yin deliberately saying that he was still useful and could tell himself everything he knew. Of course he would not really say it. But only to make myself aware that I can swallow the soul of the other person to know everything, and even deliberately said that there is danger after swallowing, just to arouse myself. Because Mo Yin knew that with his strength and pride, he would definitely not be afraid of this. "Soul Link... the soul skills of the Dark Demon Realm." Wang Feng thought. If everything about yourself, let alone everything, even if part of it is known to people in other worlds, it is definitely not a good thing. Thinking of this, Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, it is dangerous. Fortunately, Lord Bingmulin once swallowed an egg. Otherwise, I would really have a small hand today. After all, Wang Feng didn''t know anything about this dark demon world. "Boss, kill his soul directly." At this time, Lord Bingmulin continued, "I can directly conceive and be born with the help of the dark devilish energy remaining in this eggshell... It will take a few days." "Dark Devil Qi?" "Yes, these special dark energies are called dark devil qi. Those evil soul beasts also absorb this dark devil qi... The soul in the egg I swallowed is still very weak, and the memory is very limited. I know about the dark devil world. There are only these few points." Wang Feng nodded slightly. I finally know what these special dark energies are. As expected, it is not the energy of Douluo Continent. "Strike out...soul link...interesting." Wang Feng smiled suddenly, "I don''t think it is necessary to strangle out so quickly. I can''t absorb it, but I can try to absorb it with my martial soul, I don''t know what will happen. Variety?" Hearing the words, Bingmulin was taken aback, "Boss, this idea...seems to be possible. Your angel martial arts spirit is very unique, and the seven wings of it have an aura similar to this dark devil aura." Wang Feng smiled slightly. He did this, naturally because of the light and dark angel, in its original form, the dark angel martial soul. should have something to do with this dark demon energy. Wang Feng remembered Destroying the God King. They said that the dark angel **** of the God Realm had fallen in order to gain powerful power. But where did it fall, and where the powerful power obtained from ~www.novelhall.com~ is not clear. From now on, Wang Feng estimated that it had something to do with this dark demon world. Otherwise, these dark devil qi will not be so easily absorbed by the seven purple origins cultivated by today''s light and dark angel martial spirit. "Then you first absorb the half of the egg. I will try to absorb the soul of the other party with the light and dark angel martial soul, even if the soul is linked, it is only the linked light and dark angel martial soul..." Wang Feng thinks that something interesting might happen. This light and dark angel martial soul originated from the God King of Yuanjie. The Dark Angel and the Bright Angel are the original powers of the God King Yuanjie split. But the Dark Angel Wuhun rebelled out of the God Realm and fell into other worlds, if it were the Dark Demon Realm. Then this dark demon world should be familiar with this light and dark angel martial soul... "I don''t know what will happen..." Wang Feng''s eyes sparkled with curiosity. He first placed Bingmulinjuns egg in the half of the eggshell. Then absorb the soul of the dark angel martial arts... a few days later. outside. Longxie and Jiang Nannan waited for several days. This golden-headed cat eagle has also been bullied by Long Xie for several days. Since the first time, this golden-headed cat and eagle seems to have become much calmer, but it is more angry and agitated. As long as Long Xie teaches it, it will immediately cause a more intense rebound. . was scarred every time. Longxie was also very interested in this stubborn golden-headed eagle, and he was so consumed with this golden-headed eagle. Chapter 1144： Zhang Lexuans Intrusion (6) Jiang Nannan is a little admired, but also a little helpless. The will to admire this golden-headed cat and eagle is so tenacious. However, Jiang Nannan can also see that Dragon Evil will not harm the opponent''s life, and even if he is dying by teaching the opponent, he will heal the opponent with ammonite. In the past few days, she has gotten better with this golden-headed cat and eagle. "Brother Long Xie, it''s been a few days now, why hasn''t Teacher Feng come out yet?" A little familiarity, Jiang Nannan is not as close as Long Xie at first. "It should be coming soon." Long Xie said lazily, "The special dark energy inside has weakened a lot... It seems that the master should find a way to solve this place inside." said, Long Xie began to teach the golden-headed cat eagle. "Kitty Hawk, how do you want to play today?" Long Xie let out a devilish laugh. The golden-headed cat-eagle glanced at Long Xie coldly. Although it did not sign a life soul contract, its spiritual wisdom has improved a lot during the ravages of the dragon in the past few days. Jiang Nannan gave a forehead, and had no choice but to look at it. At this moment, several figures in the distance suddenly came over. "Are you Jiang Nannan?" A cold voice came from a distance. Jiang Nannan was taken aback, but he happened to see a figure floating like an immortal, driving a crescent wheel, flying over from a distance. was accompanied by several other figures behind him. There is also a woman who is like a flame. It is Ma Xiaotao and his party! There is no golden-headed cat and eagle leading the way. They found this place after a few days. The woman headed by , Jiang Nannan also knew that it was Zhang Lexuan, the number one in the inner courtyard! "Why are you here?" Jiang Nannan is not very familiar with Huo Yuhao, but Ma Xiaotao and Zhang Lexuan still know. But I just know, I dont know. "I am on the order of the academy to bring you back. The academy has already ordered, without the academy''s consent, no student will be allowed to enter any soul beast forest at will in the future." Zhang Lexuan walked out, looked at Long Xie, and seemed to understand something, "Where is the teacher Wang Feng?" She came from the academy and entered the Purple Maple Soul Beast Forest. She immediately found Ma Xiaotao and his party, but did not find that Wang Feng. According to Ma Xiaotao''s explanation, Wang Feng went one step ahead to find the students of the academy attacked by the evil spirit beast. In desperation, Zhang Lexuan had to take a few people temporarily and quickly searched the soul beast forest. I finally found this place a few days later and saw Jiang Nannan who was attacked by the evil spirit beast and disappeared. Now that the Qi soul beast is also there, it means that Wang Feng should be nearby. how is it? Zhang Lexuan looked at the dark area ahead. The black mist lingered in it, and there was nothing in it. Jiang Nannan quickly talked to Zhang Lexuan about what had happened before. is like about demons, she doesn''t know much about it, she can only say that Wang Feng defeated this evil ten thousand years evil spirit beast, and then came to this place in order to strangle the opponent''s soul. merged into it. "How many days have it been?" Zhang Lexuan asked. "It''s been three days." Jiang Nannan replied, "Master Feng asked Brother He Longxie to wait here. Can''t go in." "Three days?" Zhang Lexuan frowned slightly. "I''ll go in and look for seniors." Ma Xiaotao stood up and was about to walk inside, "You can just stay here. Senior Sister Zhang, you are here to protect them." but was stopped by Zhang Lexuan. "Xiao Tao, I am stronger than you, and I also have the responsibility and obligation to bring you all back safely. If something happens to you, how can I go back and explain it? The same goes for him." Zhang Lexuan said solemnly, "I just need to find it. Now, you should protect them." Ma Xiaotao was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly looked at Long Xie on the side, "Long Xie, senior is your boss, are you so relieved? Why don''t you go in?" "Little girl''s house, you know what a fart." Long Xie glanced at Long Xie and Zhang Lexuan, "It''s right to listen to the boss. He told us not to go in, even if we go in, it won''t help much. I advise you too. Waiting here. The dark energy in it can''t be absorbed by your soul master at all. It''s easy to get into it." "Don''t blame me for not reminding you." After the dragon evil said, he continued to teach the bullying of the golden-headed cat eagle. Ma Xiaotao frowned. "But what if something happens to the teacher?" Huo Yuhao whispered. "Yes, yes." Xiao Xiao nodded. "Aren''t you timid?" Wang Dong said without mercy. Long Xie only let out a breath, still lying on the ground, "You guys are really stupid. You are all about to become soul masters, I don''t understand. The boss is really in danger, I will not feel it? Boss If something happens, I will be the first to perceive it!" Hearing these words, Huo Yuhao was taken aback and lowered their heads a little embarrassed. "That''s true." He Caitou touched the amethyst rhinoceros on the side, "If the Qi Soul Beast is in danger, as long as it is not far away, as a partner, I will definitely feel it." "Then you can''t just wait like that." Zhang Lexuan said lightly, "Xiao Tao, listen to me, I''ll go in and take a look." She is not a Qi soul master, so she is naturally doubtful about Long Xie. "That... OK." Ma Xiaotao thought for a while. Jiang Nannan opened his mouth, still wanting to persuade, but Zhang Lexuan turned her palm, stepped on a round of crescent moon, and flew in like a fairy Ling Chen. Long Xie looked at Zhang Lexuans back, he laughed twice, but he muttered in his heart, the little girl is responsible, but I dont know that the sky is high and the earth is thick...just leave it to the boss...hehehehe... After Zhang Lexuan entered this dark zone, her heart sank immediately. The spirit power forms a shield to isolate the black mist around it. But Zhang Lexuan clearly felt ~www.novelhall.com~ these dark energies were extremely corrosive and aggressive. is not as gentle and sober as the normal heaven and earth vitality. If this is inhaled into the body, it may cause great harm to the soul master''s body! Keeping her breath, Zhang Lexuan moved forward. Soon, Zhang Lexuan discovered that the soul power in his body was consumed extremely quickly! can''t support her staying in this place for a long time. If this continues, Im afraid Im in big trouble without finding Wang Feng. Zhang Lexuan pondered for a few seconds, and immediately walked back decisively. In order to save soul power, she did not fly. However, even if I walked back, I found that the surrounding road was under the thick mist, which was hard to tell. I walked back for a long time without going out. Seeing this, Zhang Lexuan''s heart sank even more. be lost? The vegetation in this place is pure black, and it doesn''t look much different. For a time, Zhang Lexuan was caught in a dilemma. In desperation, Zhang Lexuan had to continue walking, and at the same time threw the Moon Martial Spirit in his hand under the control of soul power to find the way. also don''t know how long she has been walking, knowing that she felt that the soul power in her body was almost exhausted. Finally, the line of sight in front of me changed. But the consciousness is slightly dizzy. A figure appeared in front of her, Zhang Lexuan''s eyes suddenly widened... Ps: Six watch, four watch at night, please count the votes. Seeing everyone''s choices, most of them are 1 and 3, so I understand. Chapter 1145： Part of the memory of Mo Yin (7) "The breath of an evil spirit beast!" Zhang Lexuan was originally dizzy and suddenly awakened. looked at the figure in front of him in shock. That is Wang Feng''s back. But at this time, he was surrounded by a dark breath, which blended perfectly with the breath of this place, as if they were one. At this moment, the other party seemed to have entered the state of possessing a martial soul, and the familiar fourteen pairs of light wings swayed slightly behind him. Every time it swings, countless energy is quickly sucked in. and the egg in front of him. The magic pattern on the egg looms, and there are strange ice patterns. makes the surrounding temperature drop rapidly. But what shocked her most was the exclusive evil spirit beast''s aura exuded by the other party! Is it because he stayed here for a long time... was infected by the special breath here? Zhang Lexuan murmured. She clearly knows the situation here. Once in, it seems difficult to get out. If the soul power is exhausted, then these auras will rush into the body, and it will easily become that kind of evil spirit beast! Zhang Lexuan knew that the breath here was terrifying, and once it was inhaled by the soul master, it would be finished. More than three days...I just entered here in less than half a day, and I cant hold it anymore. Zhang Lexuan walked toward the figure in front step by step, her heart a little heavy. Jiang Nannan outside, as well as the other''s Qi soul beast, said that there would be no trouble. But in fact... even she can only hold on for a long time, and the other party can hold on for three days, which is exaggerated. "And that egg..." It was the egg that frightened Zhang Lexuan the most. can vaguely feel the extremely terrifying life in this egg! ''Mu Lao and Xuanzu said that in many spirit beast forests, this kind of eggs containing the aura of evil spirit beasts appeared, and certain powerful evil spirit beasts bred to change this entire forest with their own power, will countless ''S soul beast was infected and transformed into an evil soul beast, posing an extremely serious threat...'' When came, Mr. Mu and Mr. Xuan had just returned from the Martial Soul Palace of the Federal Central. naturally brought back news that shocked the mainland. Otherwise, the students of the academy will not be prohibited from entering the forests of spirit beasts! Is this...this egg is the culprit... While thinking about it, Zhang Lexuan''s mood became heavier, "Wang Feng is not only infected, but a super powerful evil spirit beast will be born in this place. A round of meniscus reappeared in Zhang Lexuan''s hands. Several spirit rings flickered on , and the crescent moon martial spirit appeared in Zhang Lexuan''s hand, exuding a cold light. As he got closer, Zhang Lexuan struggled more and more. On the one hand, he saw that the other party was infected to become an evil spirit master, and he had to get rid of him here. But when he thinks that he will become an evil spirit master, the best result is suicide, and he can keep a complete body for himself. He came here to solve this place... but he is going to end up like this now. Zhang Lexuan''s heart is extremely complicated. Ten steps, eight steps, six steps... As he got closer and closer, Zhang Lexuan took a deep breath, knowing that if he was not killed at this time, more people would die. Everyone outside will die. Now she only hopes that those people will never come in. Finally, the fifth step, when only five steps away from the opponent. At this time, Wang Feng suddenly burst into a breath of even greater distance. Zhang Lexuan, who was only five steps away from him, was the first to bear the brunt, and was swept away by this breath. The spirit shield on also shattered directly at this moment. Countless dark magic energy poured into Zhang Lexuan''s body. In an instant, Zhang Lexuan''s head roared, and as this breath entered the body, the feeling of trembling in the soul could not be contained. As if swallowing a poppy, the body began to absorb the endless breath around it involuntarily. How stubborn resistance was just now, how indulgent now. As the dark magic energy entered into the body in large quantities, the spirit power in Zhang Lexuan''s body also began to change, and the delicate white crescent moon in her hand was gradually stained with a trace of black, like a lunar eclipse. The more he absorbed, Zhang Lexuan couldn''t help walking towards Wang Feng in front of her. Because at this moment, the dark demon energy radiating from the opponent is the most, and the most attractive. Her consciousness at this time is actually still awake, but after her body is exposed to the dark devil energy, especially after inhaling it, it seems like a chemical reaction has taken place, and she starts to absorb it uncontrollably. Plus, this place has the strongest dark magic energy. No, I have to stop! Zhang Lexuan told herself crazy in her mind, but it had no effect. Four steps, two steps...In the end, the distance from the opponent is only ten centimeters. Zhang Lexuan felt her whole body trembling, because she felt the breath of the person in front of her, with a fatal attraction. made her body couldn''t help but pounce on it like this. At this time, Wang Feng still didn''t know what was happening outside. To be precise, when he controlled the light and dark angels in the sea to absorb the soul of that magical spirit, his consciousness seemed to have entered a special space. The particularity of the light and dark angel martial arts, coupled with this soul link from the dark demon world, made Wang Feng unable to predict the follow-up situation. Use the light and dark angel martial soul to absorb the soul that swallowed the devil, completely out of a kind of curiosity. Because Wang Feng knew that this Dark Demon Realm and the previous Dark Angel Martial Soul might have a great connection. Once the soul link is formed, if Lord Bingmulin said it well, then the Dark Demon Realm will definitely be aware of it. Consciousness is in a dark space, unable to perceive foreign objects. Abruptly, in this black space, a light in front of him lit up. Wang Feng was startled, and he wanted to gallop towards the place of the light, but found that the place seemed infinitely far away. and ~www.novelhall.com~ the closer the light is, some memories in the demon''s brain are like tides, transmitted through the light and dark angel Wuhun. Dark Demon Realm, Nine Great Demon Gods, Eighteen Sequence Dark Domain, Soul Conquest Hall... Every strange vocabulary and language, along with the memory of Demon Yin, flooded into Light and Dark Angel Martial Soul, and entered Wang Fengs mind. The magnificent and strange world, like the tip of an iceberg, appeared in the sea of ??Wang Feng''s knowledge. But to Wang Feng''s surprise, Mo Yin didn''t have many memories, and Mo Yin didn''t know many words. In other words, he is not a high-level role himself, not even the middle and low-level roles. knows little about many words. is like the nine great demon gods of the dark demon world, this demon only knows two. Most of them are trivial about the Dark Demon Realm. His main purpose here is only to nurture the Dark Devil Qi to swallow the heaven and earth vitality of Douluo Continent. cannon fodder character. Where is this place? Wang Feng''s consciousness controls the angels of light and darkness, perceiving the surroundings, and knows nothing except the light in the center. This place seems extremely deserted, as if no one has been here for a long time. Perceived for a long time, Wang Feng had no choice but to withdraw his consciousness from the light and dark angel Wuhun, and withdrew from this mysterious space. That mysterious space, Wang Feng vaguely felt that it might be that he knew too little, so he couldn''t do anything. Perhaps there is more content about this mysterious space.... Wang Feng secretly said. This soul linking soul ability is a wonderfully good soul ability. Chapter 1146： Dark Ice Mu Linjun (8) Even if I dont know how, but in the future, if I encounter a creature in the Dark Demon Realm similar to Mo Yin and swallow it, I will definitely know a lot about the Dark Demon Realm. From the tip of the iceberg seen from the fragmentary memories of Mo Yin, Wang Feng felt that this dark demon world was a place that could rival the gods, or even surpass the gods. How can such an amazing place invade the Douluo Continent? Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, If you want to invade, you must also invade the gods. When the dark angel fell into the Dark Demon Realm, and was killed by other gods and kings, wouldn''t this beam be forged? Why not go to the God Realm, but deal with Douluo Continent? This place should be nothing to the Dark Demon Realm... Mo Yin''s level of strength is like a small cannon fodder in the Dark Demon Realm. But in the Douluo Continent, it has the strength comparable to Title Douluo. and extremely difficult to kill. This is enough to illustrate the power of the Dark Demon Realm. After thinking for a long time, Wang Feng felt a little incomprehensible, so he didn''t think about it. ''Ok? How come someone hug me again? Damn, isn''t it the guy Bingmulin? At this time, Wang Feng suddenly felt his body as if he was being held tightly by a soft object. Subconsciously, Wang Feng pushed away suddenly. A figure fell directly from him. Seeing that figure, Wang Feng was stunned. "Zhang Lexuan? Why is she here?" Wang Feng was speechless. also touched his cheek and found it wet. "Is it taken advantage of?" Wang Feng suddenly became very angry. I really missed Jingzhou! Can this be taken advantage of? Wang Feng thought for a while, but he walked over and looked at Zhang Lexuan. Suddenly frowned. roughly understood the reasons for being directly taken advantage of. "Dark demon energy invaded the body." Wang Feng secretly said, "Fortunately, this is when I met me, otherwise you would explain it here today." Dark Demon Qi is a special energy of the Dark Demon Realm, which is higher than the Heaven and Earth''s vitality, and is only suitable for the cultivation of the Dark Demon Realm''s creatures. This kind of energy is extremely domineering and ruthless, like a human body, which is relatively weak and easily destroyed by the dark devil energy. Not to mention Zhang Lexuan, who is over 70, even if Title Douluo is invaded by Dark Demon Qi, it will be very uncomfortable. Its not bad to lose consciousness. The most important thing is that it will be like poisoning, absorbing this dark devil energy crazily, but the body cannot bear it. The cultivation base will rise in a short time, but it is not far from death. It is roughly the same as Wang Feng''s previous guess. "It should be when I used the light and dark angel martial spirit to possess the body just now, because the absorption of the soul of the devil, caused the change of the light and dark angel, gathered the dark devil energy around, the concentration increased, and attracted the dark devil energy. The poison of her." Wang Feng pressed his palm to Zhang Lexuan''s forehead, and a purple origin pattern in his palm lit up, absorbing the dark magic energy in Zhang Lexuan''s body. When was absorbed, Wang Feng also glanced a little. Although Zhang Lexuan is still wearing white clothes, her lips have changed from light red to jet black, her eyebrows have become jet black, her eyes are jet black except for her pupils. If you dye your hair white, you must be a white-haired witch. The transition from fairy to witch was in this instant. Not to mention, in line with Zhang Lexuan''s original temperament, the pure and high-cold fairy and the glamorous and seductive witch, two completely different flavors, unexpectedly appeared on her face at the same time. The end is incredible. However, as the dark magic energy was absorbed, Zhang Lexuan''s situation gradually improved. At this time, Lord Bingmulins egg on the other side suddenly cracked numerous fragments. It was extremely cold, and the breath of the surrounding area was shaken in an instant, and the air seemed to be in a frozen state. "Ok?" Wang Feng looked at Lord Bingmulin with a slight joy in his heart. This guy finally broke out of his shell. It''s not in vain that he waited so long! As the eggshell broke, the ice-black light jumped out from the eggshell, and then a tiny figure jumped out from it! Bing Mu Lin Jun! Wang Feng opened his eyes wide and looked over. was shocked. Because the Bingmullin game in front of me is very different from the one I encountered in the Far North thousands of years ago! The ice color of the former Bingmulin is white. But Bingmulin in front of him is indeed black! Because he was a newborn, he was very small, about the same size as the dragon evil when he became a rock beast. The mechanical wings behind also had some subtle changes. At this moment, they jumped out of the eggshell, and then landed on the ground, apparently swallowing all the eggshells on the ground. ''S aura grew stronger and stronger, and his figure improved a bit. "You seem to have changed from Juebing''s attributes?" Wang Feng looked at Bingmulin in a surprise. Black. is really rare. "It has indeed changed..." Lord Bingmulin stood on the ground, looking at his current size, somewhat helpless, "It should have changed from the absolute ice attribute to the dual attribute, ice + darkness attribute." Fortunately, he was bred from an egg, and he was still Bingmulin. just became black and white. And because it is a young age, many parts of the body are immature. "Isn''t it supposed to be called Dark Bingmulin?" Wang Feng said with a smile, "You swallow the eggs of these dark demon worlds that have been inserted in these soul beast forests through evil spirit beasts~www.novelhall.com~ must also have some abilities. Control the dark attributes. How does it feel?" "It must be stronger than mine before. With dual attributes and extreme dual attributes, Dark Demon Qi is the most extreme dark energy. The power of the ice is the attribute beyond the extreme." Lord Bingmulin meditated, "If you rebuild Back in a million years, it is many times stronger than before. This body is also extra powerful." "Of course it''s powerful. The egg you swallowed was cultivated by Tianmeng Ice Silkworm for many years." Wang Feng said with a smile, "The body is naturally strong." The current Bingmulin is equivalent to having a very high starting point to rebuild. Compared with Longxie, there is a big difference. But Long Xie has now undergone some training, plus his own essence and blood, it is not much different. "The dark attribute in my body is not dark devil energy, but derived from dark devil energy. In addition, I have the power of absolute ice and are not affected by dark devil energy." Bingmullin continued, " I will restore the evil spirit beasts and special areas here." "Okay." Wang Feng nodded. Now that Lord Bingmulin is also starting to rebuild, it can be regarded as a worry for Wang Feng. Part of the memory of Mo Yin, Wang Feng was somewhat curious about the Dark Demon Realm. Moreover, in a short time, at most a few years, it is possible that the Dark Demon Realm will send a large number of real powerhouses into the Douluo Continent. Want to discover this dark demon world, Wang Feng thinks about it or take advantage of this time to train this trumpet to level eighty or ninety, just in case it happens. . Even if the Demon God of the Dark Demon Realm hits the door, Wang Feng is not afraid. With a plan in his mind, Wang Feng turned his attention to Zhang Lexuan. Chapter 1147： Water stains and marks (9) "." In a daze, Zhang Lexuan finally woke up. seems to have a long dream. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a cheek that was so handsome that she could not even dream of it. "Woke up?" Wang Feng let go, "Why did you appear in this place?" "I..." Zhang Lexuan''s mind was a little confused, feeling the soul power in the body at this moment, she was slightly startled. Those special energies disappeared. Moreover, those special energies around have also begun to disappear, and even the dense fog has gradually disappeared! "what happened?" Zhang Lexuan looked at Wang Feng in a daze, the memory in his mind began to flow out like a tide. After a while, Zhang Lexuan looked at the marks on Wang Feng''s face, her face flushed instantly. "I...you..." Zhang Lexuan quickly stood up, a little ashamed to speak. "You just eroded your body by the dark energy here." Wang Feng coughed twice, "but I can just absorb some of this special dark energy, so I will absorb the dark energy from your body. Don''t be rash next time. Just come in." "Can you absorb it?" Zhang Lexuan was startled. "Otherwise, how do you think you woke up?" Wang Feng wiped away the water stains and marks on his face without a trace. But this movement was clearly noticed by Zhang Lexuan. He must know, I just told him... Zhang Lexuan blushed, but fortunately, she is an adult. Although she has never done anything to other men, she is not as embarrassed and embarrassed as an inexperienced little girl. "I thought you were infected by the energy here just now..." Zhang Lexuan whispered, "Right, that egg!" Zhang Lexuan looked to the front, she just clearly saw an egg in front of Wang Feng. Why is it gone now? "What egg?" Wang Feng said calmly. Zhang Lexuan frowned slightly, and then talked about her intentions with the egg. "The kind of egg, according to the Federations speculation, is obviously the egg deliberately left behind by the evil spirit beast in the spirit beast forest. Recently, many of the spirit beast forests that had been cleared in the three major administrative districts have erupted in varying degrees of evil spirit Beast. After the Federation specially dispatched Title Douluo to enter into the exploration, it was discovered that it was extremely likely that this kind of special evil spirit beast was born from the egg, and it caused... "Oh..." Wang Feng said in his heart. It seems that the Federation has also noticed it, and it is estimated that he has been in contact. But it''s a bit late. But this concealment method is indeed troublesome. is like Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, who took that egg back and kept it for so many years, but he did not know that it was someone who borrowed a chicken to lay the egg. It is estimated that there is a similar situation in his place. "It''s okay, this egg should be eaten by my Qi soul beast." Wang Feng still said quietly. "Aren''t your Qi soul beasts outside..." Zhang Lexuan was taken aback. have eaten? Can this be eaten? Its not finished after eating? Become a real evil spirit beast? "It''s my second soul beast." Wang Feng waved his hand towards the surrounding dark demon energy that was being absorbed in the distance, and helped the many evil spirit beasts absorb and recover Bingmullin. "His name is Binglin." Wang Feng introduced with a smile. "Bing Lin?" Zhang Lexuan looked and saw Jun Bing Mulin''s black and white shoulders, a body full of artistic sense, and a somewhat unique mechanical sense. The black ice horns that stand up to the head look like a crown, and standing up gives people a powerful oppression. That kind of powerful aura, people can''t help but dare to be shocked. "Yes, as my soul beast, he also has the ability to absorb this dark energy." Wang Feng nodded. Zhang Lexuan was silent. I never thought it would be such a situation. after a while. The dense black mist around has disappeared, and the dark demon energy around has less source and absorbed. Naturally it will decrease soon. Wang Feng replaced Xiao Xiao, and the soul beasts that Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao had fancy also returned to their original state. "Let''s go, let''s go out. They should also worry more." Wang Feng adjusted his clothes, and this trip was also full of rewards. The biggest gain is naturally knowing the Dark Demon Realm. also understood the connection between the God Realm and the Douluo Continent, and how the connection was lost. It must have been the hands and feet of the Dark Devil Realm secretly. Zhang Lexuan nodded and walked out with Wang Feng. still has some doubts in my heart... Because of the black mist dispersing, Zhang Lexuan could see the inside of this place clearly. is almost the same as a maze, those special mazes composed of special trees and vegetation, when you step into this area. The path is changing. ''No wonder I got lost before...'' Zhang Lexuan sighed helplessly. When was not long, Zhang Lexuan was relieved when he saw Ma Xiaotao and his party. "Boss, you finally figured it out..." Long Xie was the first to fly over, and then he saw Lord Bingmu Lin behind Wang Feng. "Fuck, Lao Bing, have you changed your skin? Become so handsome?" Long Xie looked at Lord Bing Mullin dumbfounded. That black and white body, blue eyes, the whole body is still slightly immature, but you can see the extraordinary. "Half and half, a little change." Lord Bingmulin sighed. "Why are there some changes in this?" Long Xie said in a tone of lemon, "You have become a lot stronger, right?" are the same soul beasts, and Dragon Evil can naturally feel the beginning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bingmulin Jun is now powerful in this body. And obviously he was also a new born, Lord Bingmulin had a cultivation base for thousands of years, and his starting point was much higher than him. Two great attributes beyond the extreme, this kind of combat power, Long Xie even suspects that Lord Bingmullin can single-handedly challenge a hundred thousand-year soul beast within ten thousand years. plus the powerful soul of Lord Bingmulin... Long Xie felt that he might not be able to beat him. uncomfortable. "Teacher!" "Ms. Maple!" "Senior!" The other people also surrounded them one after another, showing concern. The most worried person is naturally Jiang Nannan. No way, I have been waiting for three days without waiting. She was already too anxious. Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "I''m fine. By the way, you are lucky to go in this time, and I have found three suitable soul beasts for you. But next, it depends on your own." Wang Feng gestured, and the two soul beasts behind Wang Feng, the King Kong Dragon Eagle and the Yubei Jingjing Monster came out separately. "At this time..." A few people were taken aback. "Isn''t this the King Kong Dragon Eagle?" Xiao Xiao looked at the King Kong Dragon Eagle behind Wang Feng with surprise. This kind of eagle is quite king-like, and looks very small, smaller than the golden-headed cat eagle. is just enough to stand on Wang Feng''s shoulders, but his body is full of golden light, and every feather is like gold, just like a King Kong. . gives a sense of indestructibility. His eyes were cold and stern, and with a strong offensiveness, he looked down on everyone, and he had a strong demeanor. Chapter 1148： Nature (ten) Although it has only five or six hundred years of cultivation, it should not be underestimated. Ordinary thousand-year-old soul beasts may not be its opponents. Wang Feng smiled slightly, touched the diamond dragon eagle, and reverted to being a soul beast. To this diamond dragon eagle is no different than recreating. Fortunately, they were not deeply infected, otherwise they might not be able to recover. Xiao Xiao ran to Wang Feng excitedly, trying to touch the King Kong Dragon Eagle, but was rejected by the King Kong Dragon Eagle. directly skimmed his head without looking at it. "Teacher..." Xiao Xiao suddenly said with a bitter face, "It doesn''t seem to accept me." "Nonsense, it doesn''t know you, how can it accept you?" Wang Feng gave Xiao Xiao a speechless look, "Blow a piece of flute. Use what you are best at to attract its attention." Xiao Xiao''s eyes lit up again. directly called out the martial soul Jiufeng to come to Yixiao, and played a melodious and low-pitched flute. integrates emotions into Xiao music, and conveys his inner emotions through sound. Music is a medium for spiritual communication across species. This King Kong Dragon Eagle was obviously attracted by this flute song, and then he turned his attention to Xiao Xiao. barely glanced at her. "Go ahead." Wang Feng touched the head of the King Kong Dragon Eagle. The King Kong Dragon Eagle screamed and flew towards Xiao Xiao. Ma Xiaotao, who was watching, was a little nervous, this soul beast was very aggressive. If you dont do anything, Xiao Xiao is in danger. But fortunately, her worries were unnecessary. The King Kong Dragon Eagle flew under Xiao Xiao''s feet, squatted his wings a few times, and seemed to enjoy the sound of Xiao Xiao''s flute. Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded slightly. "Teacher, I love you so much, thank you!" Xiao Xiao put away the Yuxiao, gently touched the head of the King Kong Dragon Eagle, hiding it in his heart, and immediately looked at Wang Feng with small stars in his eyes. Wang Feng waved his hand, "It''s better to love me than to love it, and cultivate it well." Xiao Xiao smiled and nodded quickly. "Yuhao, this jade shell crystal monster is a rare mental attribute. It also has a very strong defense." Wang Feng pointed to the Yubei Jingjing monster on the other side and said, "It is the first soul beast that the teacher found for you. You will have to find it by yourself in the future. You can come directly and use mental power and communication. This soul beast itself has a very gentle temperament. In addition, you are also a spirit type, so it is easy to accept you." Spirit-based soul beasts still possess extremely strong defense power. This is a perfect match. The defenses of most spirit beasts are extremely poor. is like a silver silkworm, even the sweet dream ice silkworm of millions of years. "Your kid is lucky, the boss can find this rare spirit type soul beast for you." Tianmeng Bingcan said through the voice, "this jade shell crystal monster is a rare spirit type soul beast with ancient blood. The degree of preciousness is much more precious than the previous amethyst rhino and the diamond dragon eagle." Hearing this, Huo Yuhao walked over with excitement. Closed his eyes and communicated with this crystal monster for a moment, the crystal monster floated and fell to Huo Yuhao''s side, making a friendly whine. At the end, Wang Dong looked at the two people who have the soul beast, but she didn''t, and couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. "Teacher, what about me?" Wang Dong walked out and couldn''t help asking. "No. I didn''t find a suitable one for you." Wang Feng said with squinting eyes. "Ah!" Wang Dong suddenly looked disappointed, "Teacher, you are partial!" Huo Yuhao hesitated after seeing this, "Wang Dong, I already have one, do you want to..." He wanted to say whether or not to give this crystal monster to Wang Dong first, after all, he already had a silver silkworm. Before finishing speaking, Wang Feng interrupted directly, "Shut up." Huo Yuhao was taken aback and saw Wang Feng staring at him severely. "I knew that you would do this." Wang Feng sternly said, "Are you an item when you treat a soul beast? If you want to give it to others, give it to others? Not to mention that it is inconsistent. Even if you agree, do you know if you are true? With this said, it is almost impossible for you to sign a life soul contract with this soul beast?" Hearing the words, Huo Yuhao immediately lowered his head in shame, "Teacher, I was wrong." "Just know that you are wrong." Wang Feng said in a deep voice, "Remember, you can let your Qi soul beast help anyone, but you must never give away the Qi soul beast that will become you. What''s more, you just and It has communicated spirit!" "Always remember, Qi Soul Beast is not an item. If you have just discovered this crystal monster and have not planned to make him your Qi Soul Beast, then you can let it to others. But you have communicated with it, You have already planned to make it your soul beast, so you must stop thinking about trading. Even if it does, the first thing you need to do is to ask for its opinion! Only when it agrees can you say this. " "Rather than directly calling the shots for it! Remember, you are a partner, not a relationship between superiors and subordinates, let alone a relationship between master and slave!" Wang Feng''s words made Huo Yuhao startled. The others were also startled. Wang Feng shook his head. Although they understood the soul deed of life, in fact, they subconsciously regarded themselves as the "master" role. This concept originated from the nature of human beings dominating the Douluo Continent for tens of thousands of years. Huo Yuhao is not to blame. Wang Feng said this concept, is to let them abandon the previous nature of being superior, otherwise sooner or later they will encounter bottlenecks and conflict with the soul master. At that time, it is possible to cause the soul deed of life to be backlashed. will never be able to achieve the most tacit understanding with his own soul beast. "The soul master... the soul beast..." Huo Yuhao and several people have another level of understanding about this profession ~www.novelhall.com~. "Wang Dong, this is your soul beast." Finally, Wang Feng took out the Sunflower. This kind of soul beast is more precious, and does not need to grow directly in the picture. It can absorb the vitality of the heaven and the earth itself, but it is better to absorb it in the soil, and it can also absorb various nutrients in the earth to grow better. But when this beautiful flower appeared, it really shocked Wang Dong. Because she fell in love with this three palm-sized flower for the first time. The petals are golden red and the center is a pure white flower. "Plant-type martial arts have a high affinity with your goddess butterfly. As long as you release your martial arts and have simple contact with it, it will not repel you. Next, you need to go with it Cultivate feelings." Wang Feng pointed. Wang Dong heard the words and hurriedly displayed the light goddess Butterfly Martial Soul, walked to Wang Feng, and took the flower in Wang Feng''s hand. Just as Wang Feng said, the plant-type Wuhun and the light goddess butterfly have a high affinity, especially the flower-type. This Sunflower Sunflower did not struggle, so it was held in his hands by Wang Dong. "Thank you teacher!" Wang Dong said heartily. She did not admire or even worship this mysterious Wang Feng for a moment. "It''s up to you in the future." Wang Feng nodded. The future Qi soul beasts will depend on themselves. Jiang Nannan on the side looked at her, her eyes could not help showing a bit of envy... Ps: Ten more, it''s a bit late... Chapter 1149： 3-digit 100,000-year soul beast (1) The experience of the past few days has made Jiang Nannan very interested and longing for Qi Soul Beast. But she knew that it seemed difficult to become a soul master. Now that Teacher Feng has brought these rare soul beasts to a few students so easily, I naturally feel a little envious. Huo Yuhao and the others all looked at their new spirit beasts, their eyes were a little excited and excited, as if they were communicating. Wang Feng turned his eyes and suddenly saw the golden-headed cat eagle. "Long Xie, are you bullying others?" Wang Feng frowned slightly. This golden-headed cat and eagle didn''t seem to have been hurt, but his eyes were full of coldness, especially when he saw Longxie, it was a calm. The calm before the storm. "Nothing?" Long Xie let out a cry, fluttered his wings and flew over, and said in confusion, "How could I bully a soul beast that has been around for hundreds of years? Boss, don''t you see that it has suffered any injuries? If I bully it Now, its small body can still be as good as ever?" "~~!!!" The golden-headed cat-eagle seemed to have heard something and screamed at Longxie. "Look, it''s still coming..." Long Xie coughed a few times. Jiang Nannan whispered a few words, thought about it, but still didn''t want to give a small report. After all, this is someone''s business. "Shit, are you a vegetarian?" Wang Feng slapped Long Xie''s body with an angry slap, "I still can''t see it?" Wang Feng walked over and touched the golden-headed cat eagle. It looks a lot bigger than before, and it has become a lot stronger in these three days. This must be because Long Xie bullied others, and by the way, he kept the other person back and forth like before, so this little guy improved so quickly. The process is not ordinary miserable. This golden-headed cat eagle did not make a pitiful whine at Wang Feng, and his character was extremely tough. At this moment, his eyes were staring at Long Xie, as if he was about to eat him. "What to look at!" Long Xie smiled disdainfully, "I admit, I just bullied it. Boss, look at it, has its cultivation level improved? Besides, this little thing is too rigid and its nature, if there is no chance for luck, It really wont last long in the spirit beast forest. I also met us and changed to other powerful spirit beasts. Wang Feng immediately glared at Long Xie, and Long Xie immediately shut his mouth, making small circles on the ground with his dragon claws. Jiang Nannan covered her mouth and laughed a few times, feeling that this kind of relationship between the Qi Soul Master and the Qi Soul Beast was really interesting. "Little guy, do you want to follow me?" Wang Feng looked at the golden-headed cat eagle and touched it. This little thing is predestined with him. Although the blood is average, but the personality is good. With a little training, it will become a great in the future. is really not good, you can also find a master for it. "Oh, that would be great." Long Xie smiled. If this little eagle dared to go with his master, he will have the opportunity to bully this little thing in the future. Don''t say it, it''s a bit addictive. Unexpectedly, the golden-headed cat eagle shook his head, snorted twice at Wang Feng, let out a whisper, and immediately flew away. came back and looked back at Wang Feng and Jiang Nannan. Jiang Nannan just waved his hand at the golden-headed cat eagle and said loudly: "Little eagle, goodbye, I will come to see you often in the future." Their relationship is still good. Wang Feng smiled. In fact, soul master Qi chooses soul beasts, although he tries his best to choose the ones that suit him. But in fact, if fate is true, then the priority is the highest. Wang Feng couldn''t predict the extent to which the Qi Soul Master and his Qi Soul Beast would reach in the future. Because now the trumpet has not reached the 100th level. However, there is a disadvantage for Wang Feng. Although the bloodline of the soul beast determines the upper limit of the soul beast, when the Qi soul beast grows with the Qi soul master for a long time, it will inevitably become stronger, change, and the bond will become deeper. Other changes are not necessarily. Jiang Nannan and this golden-headed cat and eagle do not have a high affinity, but if they are really destined. The golden-headed cat eagle became Jiang Nannan''s soul beast, and the combat power it could produce would never be weak. The fetters between different lives will cause changes in different lives. "Go back first." Zhang Lexuan came over and gave Wang Feng a deep look. "You go back first." Wang Feng said casually, "I will patrol again to see if there are other evil spirit beasts in this forest. Zhang Lexuan, you protect them, and I will come again later." He wants to see if there are any kind of Evil Soul Beast eggs nearby, and if there are any, he can solve it directly. avoid leaving behind troubles. Zhang Lexuan nodded, and then led everyone back to Shrek Academy. The Evil Soul Beast in the Purple Maple Soul Beast Forest was temporarily resolved, but Zhang Lexuan was not sure whether there might be other powerful Evil Soul Beasts in other places in this forest, and they went fast. In less than a day, everyone is not far from Shrek City. "After entering the city, if the soul beasts on your body cannot be put away, they will be **** temporarily." Zhang Lexuan instructed several people, "Otherwise, soul beasts appear in the city, which will easily cause riots. Although there are some soul beasts in the academy, they are not rare and powerful. They are only used for introduction to students and combat training. Nothing. The wild nature is very different from these soul beasts in the forest outside." Huo Yuhao nodded again and again. Because they have not reached level 30 at all, they can''t absorb the soul ring of the Qi soul beast, and temporarily cannot **** the latter into the soul space. can only be carried around. Fortunately, a few soul beasts are not too big, because there are only a few hundred years of cultivation. The only bigger one is the amethyst rhino. Purple Maple Soul Beast Forest, after Zhang Lexuan and his party left first. Wang Feng also took Bingmulinjun and began to search quickly~www.novelhall.com~ was born from an eggshell, Bingmulinjuns cultivation was only about 5,500 years old, and he was born with this strength. One can imagine how much energy Bingmulin had absorbed from that eggshell. Most of them are bred by possession. "The vitality of the world in this era is many times stronger than before..." Lord Bingmulin sighed, "In the past few thousand years, many powerful soul beasts should have been born? Such a strong heaven and earth vitality, for a soul beast, one year of cultivation is equal to ten years. And this level of heaven and earth vitality , It will give birth to many treasures of heaven and earth, and a large number of powerful soul beasts. The number of soul beasts of 100,000 years should have increased a lot." "Like a ten thousand year-level soul beast, it will also be very common." Like Long Xie, Lord Bingmulin followed Wang Feng in the five-color mountain, recuperating and restoring his soul, naturally, he didn''t know much about the outside world. But with this kind of induction, Lord Bingmulin can easily analyze these situations. "This era shouldn''t be considered the most brilliant era of Douluo." Wang Feng said with a light smile, "As far as I know, the third world war of soul beasts at that time had three digits for one hundred thousand year soul beasts. That was the Federation. The orthodox history is recorded, and there are actually more. Title Douluos of that era are countless..." "Later, it began to decrease after the war, and with the emergence of the soul core system, the number slowly returned to normal, but the combat effectiveness increased evenly." Mr. Bingmulin was quite surprised when he heard this. . Especially the one hundred thousand year soul beast that is close to three digits. This is indeed a bit exaggerated, ten thousand years ago, one hundred thousand year old soul beasts, with a full budget, the entire continent is estimated to have killed thirty-four? Chapter 1150： Trouble Comes (2) There are not even ten in the far north, at least Bingmulin knew it very clearly. Bingmulin in other places is not clear, but it is estimated that there will not be many. The cultivation of the soul beast is slow. There can be so many in this area for thousands of years. It is enough to see how exaggerated the energy tides are. "After the life soul deed is spread, the cultivation speed of soul beasts will not be much worse than that of humans." Wang Feng said. There is naturally a price, which is to give life force to the soul master. Improve the qualifications of soul masters. "If you re-cultivation like you, the cultivation speed will be even faster." Wang Feng sighed, "At most in a few months, I will reach level 30. After absorbing the spirit ring, you can freely enter the spirit domain space. Then we will go to the far north." "Good." Jun Bingmulin nodded. Even though Lord Bingmulin flying in the air looks like a soul beast, his aura is very different from that of a soul beast. There is a kind of awe-inspiring power, that black and white body, looks extremely cool. Fortunately, Lord Bingmulin had reduced his aura, otherwise, his dark aura would cause a lot of commotion even in the forest. If it is an ordinary thousand-year-old soul beast, even if it has wisdom, it cannot condense its aura at will. Unfortunately, Lord Bingmulin was once a million soul beast. His experience and various abilities are simply easy to come by. This is similar to Long Xie. As for which of the two is older, this is not clear. From the perspective of birth, Longxie is estimated to be older than all soul beasts. He was an evil thought that was born before the Dragon God had cultivated to become a **** king. But it took a long time for the evil thoughts to cultivate until consciousness. At that time, Lord Bingmulin was already born. So Longxie doesn''t seem to have to be Bingmulin. Besides, the evil thought of Longxie itself was rejected by the dragon clan, because it was the evil thought expelled by the dragon god. I was alone and silently absorbed many years of evil thoughts, and then consciousness was truly born. The grievances were also great, and I did not catch a cold with the descendants of the Dragon God and the Dragon Clan. Without Huo Yuhao and his party, Wang Feng took Long Xie and Bing Mullin along, and quickly searched and inspected this soul beast forest... When Huo Yuhao and his party walked into Shrek City, it still caused quite a stir. Fortunately, several people held the soul beast in their arms, or temporarily tied it with a rope. The patrolling guard saw that they were from Shrek Academy, and Zhang Lexuan was also present, but they did not stop them. The guards of Shrek City come from the Shrek Academys monitoring group, which is the only armed organization of Shrek Academy. There is an official federal organization, with less than a hundred people. It can be regarded as the only one among many colleges. Generally, other colleges will not have armed institutions. Not to mention the federal recognition and formal establishment. This kind of formal organization means that in addition to representing Shrek Academy, it also represents the Federation to a certain extent. "In order to make sure that the soul beasts around you are not aggressive, please allow us to check it." Outside the city gate, the guard guarding friendly nodded towards Zhang Lexuan. Because Shrek Academy itself also raises some spirit beasts, most of them were caught or picked up by the Academy. But those soul beasts were firmly locked with many special iron chains and shackles. But these spirit beasts basically don''t have any protective measures. What if I hurt someone in the city? "Let him check. They are all associate editors of the Shrek Supervision Group, responsible for the order and safety of the city. This band leader is still your senior." Zhang Lexuan looked at Huo Yuhao. Several people nodded. Because he has gotten acquainted with the soul beast that has newly concluded a soul contract. With the improvement of spiritual intelligence, except for the inherently more arrogant King Kong Dragon Eagle, they are all more docile. Cooperate with these guards to check. "Captain, these soul beasts..." One of the guards watched intently, and said in a low voice, "It''s not that high, it''s weird...it''s a pity..." "They are all from the academy. These are supposed to be soul masters. Senior Sister Zhang, we can''t let you in here for the time being..." The captain groaned for a moment, his eyes drifting away from several people. "Do you also know the soul master Qi?" Xiao Xiao asked in surprise, "Why can''t we let us in? There is no problem with our soul beasts!" "Of course I do." The captain smiled and said, "I come from the inner courtyard of the college. Any news from the college. Although we members of the Supervision Group are only associate editors, we also know everything." "As for why you can''t let you in, there is no problem with your soul beasts. But it''s not time for you to come back now." At this time, the captain sighed suddenly, "You have been away for seven or eight days, and you don''t know about it What happened in heaven." "Le Yi, what happened these days?" Zhang Lexuan frowned. "Master Sister..." the band leader whispered, "Didn''t the old Mu and Xuan of the Academy come back? But not long after, I heard that the spirit beasts in the Colosseum will be released from the Academy. Or...killed ~www.novelhall.com~ The specific reason is unknown. Later, the news of the soul master, I don''t know when it came out, and several colleges heard the news." The news of the Qi Soul Master, to be precise, had spread out when Wang Feng first shot in the Soul Fighting Zone in Shrek Academy four months ago. At the current speed of information dissemination, although various high-end communication devices have not yet been born. But the speed of information dissemination is also very fast. It is not surprising that Zhang Lexuan was passed on. However, at this point in time, it is somewhat critical. "Our Shrek City is semi-independent. Although the Federation does not participate in specific jurisdiction, it has always been concerned about Shrek City." The band leader coughed a few times, "Later, two days ago, people from those academies came to the door one after another, thinking that the soul master was a wicked way, especially in this sensitive period... demanded that this kind of wicked way be banned from spreading, and one of them should be handed over. The student...but was temporarily suppressed by Mr. Mu and Mr. Xuan. But recently, the Federal Headquarters also got news, and for this reason, he also intervened in the Federation''s Wuhun Inspection Department...very troublesome." At this sensitive period, Zhang Lexuan knew that it should be the huge trouble caused by the eggs of those evil spirit beasts. "You now go back to the academy... The best result is to kill these spirit beasts one after another. The worst result is to be taken away." The band leader finished speaking slowly, then looked at several people. Hearing this, Huo Yuhao''s expressions were blank at first, and then the best result was a sudden change in their expressions. . "I didn''t expect the situation to be so troublesome." Zhang Lexuan and Dai frowned deeply. She only left for six or seven days, so many things happened. Chapter 1151： Wuhun Inspection Department (3) "Yesterday, the dean came to see me personally, and said that after you return to Shrek City, you should avoid it first and wait a while." The band leader looked at several people, but did not find the teacher, "No Speaking of the troublesome college, the people from the Wuhun Inspection Department are very troublesome." Everyone was silent. "Wuhun Inspection Department...I heard the teacher say." He Caitou whispered, "This is the highest law enforcement agency directly under the Central Wuhun Palace. The spirit masters in it start at the Contra level, and each one is the strongest among the strong. The status is in the federation and belongs to The kind that everyone is afraid of, without that family or college, would like to see people from the Inspection Department appear..." He knows a little bit. The other few people were confused and didn''t know anything. "How can this be done!" Wang Dong said angrily, "Soul Master Qi is not a wicked way! I think these colleges are okay, right? Be careful I return..." "That''s it!" Xiao Xiao also answered angrily, "Does this not let us go back to the college?" "Or, let''s listen to Senior Brother Le''s words." Huo Yuhao thought for a while, "The situation is so complicated, and when we go back to school, we will cause more troubles, and we will also cause trouble to the teacher. I think, this Its just a gust of air, hide for a few days, and wait for them to leave. It should be fine." "You kid, you can still say this calmly." Ma Xiaotao on the side gave Huo Yuhao a surprised look. "Yuhao is right. You have just signed a life and soul contract with these soul beasts. The academy will add a lot of trouble and bring soul beasts." "Don''t go back to the college for now. Wait a few days, after a while, I will talk about it." After that, Ma Xiaotao looked at Zhang Lexuan, "Sister Zhang, what do you think?" Zhang Lexuan was silent. =. Shrek Academy has always been the number one academy in the mainland. But there are many colleges that compete with it. In this era, various colleges are emerging one after another, and competition has been fierce. Zhang Lexuan roughly guessed that this might be some academy. In order to combat the prestige of Shrek Academy, the evil spirit beast''s egg exploded in the major spirit beast forests, the spirit beast threatened and deliberately attacked. Now that the eggs of those evil spirit beasts are exploding in the major spirit beast forests, once the spirit beast is infected by the evil spirit beast, it is very likely that a special battle will erupt, and the situation is naturally tense. This soul master needs to partner with the soul beast, and it is easy to become the target of attack. Otherwise, the Wuhun inspection team would not intervene. "But it makes us feel like a guilty conscience." Wang Dong said with a curled lips. "When we hide, doesn''t it just mean that we have ghosts? In their eyes, it is probably even more wicked, otherwise what to do when hiding? " Everyone was taken aback, this seems to make sense. "That''s it!" Xiao Xiao stretched out his hand, "If you want me to say, we should go back to the academy and prove that we are not a crooked way! Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, we have a clear conscience." Ma Xiaotao squeezed her chin, these guys still made a little sense. They are not evil ways, why are they hiding? Besides, the academy must be on their side, the students of Shrek academy, are you afraid that they will not succeed? Besides, their soul beast is not an evil soul beast, so what are they afraid of? "It makes sense, I support!" He Caitou smiled. But the voice was full of breath, "Anyway, our soul beast is not an evil soul beast!" Huo Yuhao also reacted. Yeah, what are you afraid of? The band leader on the side was stunned, haha ??laughed a few times: "You deserve to be a student of Shrek Academy. He is responsible, spineless, and not afraid of things. In this case, I won''t stop you. Tell you too." said, the band leader gave way. Zhang Lexuan thought for a while, but did not stop it. These children have entered Shrek Academy and have the right to choose. This is their own choice. "Then go back to college." Zhang Lexuan glanced at a few people, "Your teacher may come back later, I hope you don''t shame him, and don''t shame Shrek Academy. People from those academies, seeing you come back, will inevitably be in trouble. Can you keep it? It''s up to you to live your soul beasts." Huo Yuhao and several people heard the words, immediately shocked, and became extremely energetic. With his own soul beast, he walked towards Shrek Academy in the city indeed with grandeur. Shrek Academy. Wind, slightly bleak. Todays weather, although there is no sun, but the breeze is blowing, it is extraordinarily dry. In front of those statues. At this moment, there are two groups of people wearing two different costumes, gazing in front of these statues. "President Yan, I didn''t expect that I haven''t been to this place for many years. The statues you have kept are still so intact." was talking about a gray-haired old man. He was wearing a purple robe and his face was old, but his eyes were clear and energetic, and he was full of spirits. The whole body exuded a wave of spirit power, which was extremely shocking. Behind the old man, there are several middle-aged men, as well as young men and women. Although his face was calm, his expression was a bit arrogant, only when he looked at the statues ~www.novelhall.com~ a bit of respect. "That''s natural." Yan Shaozhe looked at the old man. "Speaking of which, inside our Purple Star Academy, there is also a nine-one-open statue. Unfortunately, there is no **** like you." The old man seemed to feel a little regretful, "At the time when September 1st opened as our Purple Star Academy, one person broke through the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition. It is a bad story. In the past ten thousand years, no one has been able to achieve that level. " "Your Shrek Academy has come out in large numbers, although it is the academy where September 1st is really located. But afterwards, no one inherited the arrogant style of September 1st. I don''t know when there will be another such character?" The old man said while sighing. is not ironic. Yan Shaozhe laughed a few times and said, "That''s difficult. Now the rules of the Elite Soul Master Competition have been changed, many restrictions have been removed, and the room for play is greater. But even so, no one can catch it. Plus. There are also high-level spirit masters who have joined, and they are divided into the junior group and the youth group, as well as the top-level Douluo Heavenly King Competition." "It is completely impossible for one person to break through the contest. The rules are different, but they are not the same. It has nothing to do with the academy. Dean Chen''s words are a bit biased." After finishing speaking, Yan Shaozhe did smile. Several people followed him with Qianduo. "Purple Star Academy... how come this old guy is here too?" Qian Duoduo muttered in his heart. . Purple Star College is also one of the best colleges in the Federation. Nowadays, in the Federation, there are three major political districts, and colleges are blooming. Although Shrek Academy is the most expensive in the mainland. Chapter 1152： Evil Soul Master? (four) But there are still many colleges that are not much worse than Shrek Academy. Purple Star Academy is counted as one, and there are Dongfeng Academy hosted by the Federation, Douhun Academy in Tiandou District, Senluo Academy in Xingluo District, and so on. are all federal first-class colleges. The Dean Chen in front of him is really a Vice Dean of the Purple Star Academy, a 97-level Title Douluo. The two middle-aged men who followed him were also Title Douluo, who were worship and part-time teachers of Purple Star Academy. The students behind are naturally the elites of the Purple Star Academy. "You can''t say that..." Dean Chen smiled. "Shrek Academy led the mainland soul masters. It was the first academy to establish a soul guidance department. Now it has created another soul master, you can say every time For some time, it always surprises us." "By the way, now that evil spirit beast is in turmoil, I heard that several students in your college who have become Qi spirit masters when they just enrolled go out to find spirit beasts. I wonder if they can come back now?" Yan Shaozhe remained silent and did not answer immediately. was an old man under another statue, but he smiled and said: "Shrek Academy is the oldest orthodox Soul Master Academy. We can still understand the introduction and establishment of the Soul Guidance System. However, it is completely contrary to our Soul Master, and it advocates that the Soul Master and the Soul Beast fight together. Waiting for remarks that violate the rules of the Soul Master Realm cultivation law. I didn''t expect to appear in Shrek Academy, which is really surprising." As he said, the old man turned around and looked at the statue of Flanders, "I don''t know if the founder knows these crooked ways, will he blame you." Yan Shaozhe frowned slightly. The faces of the teachers and deputy dean behind also changed slightly. "It''s a serious talk with the dean." At this time, Fan Yu walked out and said in a deep voice, "Qi Soul Master is a more advanced method of cultivation, and it is more suitable for us humans than Soul Master. It is born out of Soul Master, but Higher than the soul master, it can even change the world''s cultivation methods. It does not violate the cultivation rules of the soul master world, but on this basis, it combines with the soul beast to exert a more powerful combat effectiveness. It can also be combined with the soul guide. There are many possibilities for the combination of tools... and it is definitely not a crooked way!" Qian Duoduo glanced at Fan Yu, but did not stop him. He is the deputy dean of the Soul Guidance Department, and he doesn''t think much about Qi Soul Master because of reason. was originally waiting for that Wang Feng to come back and talk to them in detail about Qi Soul Master. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. also didn''t think that Fanyu had been obsessed with the soul-guided weapon for a lifetime, and now he was still a little interested in this soul-master. However, knowing that Fanyu handed over his beloved disciple and Caitou to become a soul master, I probably understood. "Joke." The old man who was known as the Master and the Dean slammed his sleeves, "Humans and soul beasts are natural enemies! How can they be combined? Fight together? I heard that some evil soul masters will drive certain soul beasts. In battle, some evil spirit masters can still drive evil spirit beasts! I suspect that your soul bonder may be disguised by evil spirit masters! Deliberately disguised, but you are still kept in the dark!" Upon hearing this, Shrek and others, headed by Yan Shaozhe, their faces suddenly changed. "Dean He Wantian of Beihe College, you talked too hard!" Yan Shaozhe looked at a woman who was about forty years old coldly, "Evil Soul Master is the mortal enemy of our Federation. It is us. The mortal enemy of the Shrek Supervisory Group, would we not know the Evil Soul Master? Do you think that Shrek Academy is as weak as your Beihe Academy? Only the weak can speak such alarmist nonsense!" "Hahaha, Cai Meier, stop talking nonsense. Isnt it an evil spirit master, why dont you let some of your students come out and see?" He Wantian said with a smile, "Our Beihe Academy is not the same as your Shrek Academy. There was an exchange. Now that the situation is presumably Elder Mu and Elder Xuan have also told you, if I am alarmist, you know in your heart..." "What''s more, Director Tian of the Inspection Department is also watching. As soon as people come out, let us see. By the way, before next year''s mainland senior elite soul master competition has not started, let us''communication'' in advance. " The words of and Wantian smell a bit of gunpowder. Beihe College is an affiliated college of Dongfeng College, and a college under its umbrella. Because Dongfeng College is a federally established college, it actually integrates many colleges, and its interior is quite complicated. "Communication?" Yan Shaozhe said with a faint expression, "Since we are going to communicate with Shrek Academy, some of our students are students. Those soul masters are all newly enrolled, and they have not received the training of our Shrek Academy. "Dean Yan, what I said about communication..." He Wan Tian sneered, "It means that you can see if the other party is an evil spirit master through communication, but you don''t want to communicate with students in your college." Yan Shaozhe''s eyes are slightly cold. "It''s really a soft pinch." Qian Duoduo sneered and said in a low voice, "That kid''s talents are all very outstanding. It is considered to be the best talent in the past few decades, or even hundreds of years. These. The academy deliberately used the Qi Soul Master and the Evil Soul Beast riot as a reason to suppress these talented seeds. It is really a good calculation." "I''m talking about two people, there is no need to speak so aggressively." At this moment, the Dean of the Purple Star Academy smiled, with a slightly kind face, "We are all higher education institutions of the Federation. In order to cultivate excellent spirit masters for the federation, simple spirit master exchanges can promote the development of both parties. Whether a spirit master is an evil spirit master or not, and whether it has anything to do with an evil spirit beast, just let them come out and see." "We elders ~www.novelhall.com~, it is impossible to attack these younger children, let alone. Even if they really go astray, they are still young, and there is still a chance to re-educate." "If they are really evil spirit masters, we can still reintroduce them on the journey. After all, the cultivation philosophy of Qi spirit masters is similar to that of evil spirit masters." After Dean Chen finished speaking, he looked at Yan Shaozhe and his party with a smile. According to what he said, Elder Mu and Elder Xuan of Shrek Academy were injured after returning from the Central Wuhun Palace. must be recuperating at this time, and they can''t take care of the outside, otherwise they won''t use the evil spirit beast''s riot before going to the door. On the one hand, he has great doubts about the Soul Master himself, and on the other hand, he just wants to suppress Shrek Academy. Yan Shaozhe sneered in his heart, knowing the abacus in the hearts of these two colleges. Fortunately, this is his Shrek City. He had already ordered everything, so that when the guards in the city met Zhang Lexuan and returned, he sent them to avoid him first. so as not to let those children suffer alive. However, at this moment. Several angry voices suddenly sounded from a distance: "How can the soul master of Qi be similar to the evil spirit beast? You stinky old man, you are full of nonsense! If you want to trouble us, we are back! If you have any tricks, use it!" (End of this chapter) ~： Nothing more today. @@? Actually, there is no card, because the idea has been determined. However, I felt a little uncomfortable. I rested for two days and resumed updating on the 20th the day after tomorrow. Not to mention the full recovery of ten shifts, but at least seven shifts a day to guarantee the bottom. I''m actually not a tentacled monster... I can code more than two thousand words in an hour, and ten more at least ten hours, that is, I have to sit in front of the computer for ten hours, plus time for thinking, time for correcting mistakes, and actually There is still longer on it. Normally, it takes more than eleven hours...a little bit of kakawen, twelve hours gently. Sitting in front of the computer for eleven hours, my waist was so sore. I feel a little protrusion of the lumbar disc. Hey, think of me, my young, the dream of a billion-dollar girl, I haven''t done any exercise yet, so my waist won''t work. I am sacrificing my sexual blessing in the code word...(???)@@ It is in hand, please wait for a while, after the content is updated, you need to refresh the page to get the latest update! Chapter 1153： Tradition (1) The voice was said by Wang Dong. Among the few people, her personality is more detached, and she can''t bear it if she is not used to it. Say whatever you think. As soon as I returned to the college, I heard these few sentences when I walked here, and naturally I couldn''t bear it. Yan Shaozhe and the others in the distance frowned when they saw Zhang Lexuan taking Huo Yuhao and his party back to the academy. Haven''t the guards in the city been told not to return to the college after seeing them come back? How did you bring it back directly? At the same time, the spirit beasts around the few people were completely in the sight of Yan Shaozhe and the others, and they could feel the breath of the spirit beasts far away. "Old saying, these soul beasts are not ordinary." A lot of money couldn''t help but be surprised, "It seems that he took these people out and it was really rewarding." "Are you still in the mood for this?" Yan Shaozhe took a few steps forward slightly, trying to meet the children first. But He Wantian, the dean of Beihe Soul Master Academy on the other side, took the lead with the teachers and students behind him. "Well, you kids are the soul masters of Shrek Academy?" and Wantian glanced at several people, their eyes flashed with strange light. He didn''t feel angry because of these people''s disrespect to him, but the strange light radiating from his eyes made Wang Dong and the others a little surprised. There is a feeling of being seen through. That kind of mental perception, coupled with the powerful spirit power fluctuations, made Wang Dong almost unable to raise any resistance. But only a few seconds before He Wantian withdrew his mental perception. "We are the soul master!" Huo Yuhao stood up first, raised his head and said, "Although you are the deans of other colleges, you can''t talk nonsense! The evil soul master is the evil soul master, and we are completely same!" and Wan Tian laughed a few times. Immediately, he looked at the soul beasts around a few people, and the more he looked at it, the more surprised he became. As a dean-level figure of a large academy, he naturally recognizes the species and rarity of these soul beasts. "It''s a rare amethyst rhino, a diamond dragon eagle, a jade shell crystal monster... a flower wrapped around the girl''s waist is a special Sunflower. They are all very rare soul beasts." and a middle-aged teacher behind Wan Tian whispered. After Yanyang Sunflower signed a contract with Wang Dong, this very beautiful plant soul beast was tied around Wang Dong''s waist. In the words of Huo Yuhao, a boy who tied a flower to his waist is really ugly. But Wang Dong scolded him for not knowing how to appreciate it. "Huh, now the evil spirit beasts are raging in the spirit beast forest, who knows if these soul beasts will become evil spirit beasts?" An arrogant student who was about sixteen or seventeen years old walked out of the middle-aged teacher and glanced at Huo Yuhao lightly. "Damn it." Wang Dong scolded immediately, "Evil soul master or human soul master, you are also a human soul master, who knows if you will and may become a evil soul master?" Pointing to the student, without fear. The student from Beihe Academy was not angry, but was silent. I didn''t expect this boy to have such a sharp mouth. "Hahaha... you really deserve to be a student of Shrek Academy." Dean Chen of the Purple Star Academy on the other side laughed a few times, "At a young age, I am fearless. I speak not only well, but also the courage to stand up." "In that case, Dean Yan, look?" He looked at Yan Shaozhe with a smile. Yan Shaozhe was silent for a moment, and looked at each other with the deans next to him. Then he looked at Huo Yuhao. "President, we are not afraid!" Huo Yuhao and the others seemed to understand what Yan Shaozhe meant. seems to be asking them, do you really want to stand up and prove your identity as a soul master? "These children have spine." Qian Duoduo glanced at several people appreciatively. "Old saying, you want them to avoid, although you want to protect them. But they can stand up, it is also representative of our history. Lake Academy! We Shrek Academy, have we ever flinched and feared?" Although the two are in different departments, they are in competition within Shrek Academy, but they are still the same externally. Yan Shaozhe looked at Dean Chen and He Wantian, "Three days later, in the spirit fighting area, their four spirit masters can accept the exchanges between your two academies. These children have just returned from the spirit beast forest. A dean wouldnt even give a break, would he?" "Three days is three days." Waved with Wan Tian, ??"After those three days, we will communicate with each other to see if you, the soul master, are evil!" "Children take a good rest." Another Dean Chen said to Huo Yuhao and others kindly, "However, these soul beasts are very dangerous. Even if you want to rest, I suggest that you must send someone to strictly enforce it. Take care. Otherwise, you wont be able to tell the Director of the Inspection Department." Take care! Yan Shaoyan glanced at him lightly, but did not answer. The two deans took two groups of people and left the college soon. "It''s so irritating!" Wang Dong said angrily, "Just give us such a big hat! The evil way, your family is the evil way!" "You fellow, what are you talking about at this time?" Huo Yuhao said grimly, "If there is no word that the Dean will buy us three days..." Speaking of this, Huo Yuhao suddenly became silent. "Dean, I don''t understand..." Xiao Xiao on one side suddenly said, "Why should our Shrek Academy care about their doubts? Isn''t our Shrek Academy the number one academy in the mainland? How can these two academies deal with nosy matters? Are we on our heads?" Huo Yuhao nodded, he also thought of this trip just now. Shrek Academy, why bother with the doubts of other academies? "Because of too much involvement." Ma Xiaotao glanced at a few people and shook her head. "The soul master has changed the traditional soul master training system~www.novelhall.com~ from the slaughter of soul beasts to obtain the soul ring, and became a partner with the soul beast. This change , Is subversive. It is exaggerated compared to the soul mentor. It is difficult for many federal colleges to accept this change." tradition. Speaking of tradition, Shrek Academy is the most traditional Soul Master Academy. In fact, with the development of the Federation in recent years, Shrek Academy has realized that if it does not seek change, the road of the soul master will be more difficult to follow in the future. However, it is not so easy to challenge tradition. Just like Yan Shaozhe did not agree with Qi Soul Master before. To be precise, he does not agree with it now. But as the dean of the Wuhun Department Academy, even if he doesn''t agree, even if these children are from the outer courtyard, he still needs to protect each other. Because they are all Shrek students after all. "This is only one aspect." Zhang Lexuan walked over and frowned, "The Wuhun Inspection Group is one of the special departments with the largest federal rights. Strictly speaking, the superior of our Shrek Inspection Group is the Wuhun Inspection Group. They are in charge of any damage to the federal society. Order, spreading evil spirit masters, and maintaining the stability of the spirit master world. They intervened in the investigation, and these two academies obviously wanted to use fake power to suppress our academy. "The other purpose is because of you. Your talents are extraordinary, and they are also rare in Shrek Academy. As competitors, they will definitely meet in the Continental Elite Soul Master Competition in half a year. If you let you Growing up is also a threat to them." "So, it is difficult for the college to use strong means to drive away the two colleges...unless..." Chapter 1154： 4 confident people Speaking of which. Zhang Lexuan was silent. If it wasn''t Lao Mu and Lao Xuan who were injured when they came back, they need to rest. In fact, even the Wuhun inspection team did not dare to intervene in their Shrek Academy at will. Elder Xuan is now slowly taking over from Elder Mus class. The position of the pavilion master of the Sea God Pavilion is firmly established. In addition, there is also the Federations honorary Douluo Heavenly King. If the Federation officials do not dispatch the twelve Douluo Heavenly Kings, it is impossible to intervene without authorization. Things inside Shrek Academy. "That said, saying that we are a wicked way and look like an Evil Soul Master, is it an excuse?" Wang Dong snorted coldly. "No, it''s not an excuse." Yan Shaozhe shook his head. "That''s what they think. From the bottom of their hearts, they think that the Qi Spirit Master is an apostate and evil way. The inspection department intervened in the investigation because it believed that Qi Spirit Master would disrupt the federal social order. Destroy the ecology of the soul master world." Hearing this, several people were startled. "Challenging tradition is not so easy." Qian Duoduo sighed lightly. "We recognize the soul master because we have fought for many years and realized that this soul master is indeed extraordinary. But even so, the soul guide was established at the beginning Department, I dont know how many difficulties I have encountered." "But what about the Qi Soul Master? It''s just that when you become a partner with the soul beast, you don''t know how many times it is exaggerated compared to using the spirit power to drive the Soul Guidance Device. Moreover, it is difficult for anyone to recognize it. Boy, we don''t recognize the Qi Soul Master. No objection. It''s up to you." A lot of money gave Huo Yuhao a glance, "Since you have chosen this path, you can only rely on you to go on. You can only rely on you to prove yourself. This road is very long and difficult to walk." "There will be a lot of people coming to hinder you. These two colleges are just the beginning." may be the deputy dean of the Soul Guidance Department. He has a lot of emotion. When the Soul Master first appeared in the Federation, many people disdain it. Because the Sun Moon Empire was crushed by the Wuhun Federation. Many people think that the Spiritual Federation can defeat those soul masters who control soul guides by relying on soul masters, then it can still be defeated in the future. So, why go to learn a cultivation system that is defeated by yourself? was defeated, and soon proved, is that impossible? It is for this reason that the establishment of the Soul Guidance System was hindered by how much it was initially established. is still developing extremely slowly now. But only the top group of strong people realized that Soul Guidance Device will shine in the future society. The spirit master is strong. It has been strong in the Douluo Continent for thousands of years. After the energy tide, the soul core system appeared, which caused the spirit master to generally improve. The Sun-Moon Empire at that time, the Sun-Moon Continent, was not affected by the energy tide when the continents collided. It wasn''t until the fifth energy tide that it affected the Sun Moon Continent. But at that time, how did the soul master and the soul master who entered the rapid development must? More than that, there are various cultivation techniques that have been created, and the combat effectiveness of high-level spirit masters is very terrifying. thus crushed the Sun-Moon Empire. But in the two thousand years after the defeat, the Sun-Moon Empire also madly absorbed all kinds of soul master knowledge, soul core system, combined with the proud soul guide, and because of the energy tide between heaven and earth, this thousand years Inside, a large number of high-quality rare metal veins were derived, which greatly enhanced the power of the Soul Guidance Device, and developed various new powerful Soul Guidance Devices. At the level of strength, it has gradually followed the footsteps of the Federation Spirit Master. Because of this, the Federation has gradually begun to recognize Soul Masters, and the obstacles have gradually diminished, and many academies have also begun to create Soul Guidance Departments. You have to know that it didn''t take a thousand years of effort to make the Soul Master really appear in the Federation. Moreover, even so, the Soul Master is still tepid in the Federation, and it is hard to talk about paying much attention. Now an even more absurd Spirit Qi Master was born, subverting the cultivation method of Douluo Mainland for countless years. Huo Yuhao and others did not realize how terrible the resistance brought by this kind of impact would be. Qian Duoduo said these words, they are people at their level, they have vaguely seen... "That''s because they don''t know how good the soul master is." Wang Dong said confidently, "Little mouse, don''t you think? Three days later, we will let them see and understand the strength of our soul master! When the teacher comes back, he will definitely be proud of us." "That''s right!" Huo Yuhao said more confidently. He has been a soul master for some time. Now there is a second Qi soul beast. "Hee hee..." Xiao Xiao both fiddled with the King Kong Dragon Eagle on his shoulders, "In three days, Kitty and I will be able to adapt. Then they will definitely be beaten by us! We will not be afraid in the future!" Yan Shaozhe and a few people looked at the group of people full of self-confidence. They were filled with emotion, but they didn''t say much. "Teacher." He Caitou walked out, walked in front of Fanyu, and said with a serious face, "I have not lived up to your expectations and become a soul master. Teacher Wang also found me an amethyst rhino. I probably know now... This soul master will inevitably become the real mainstream in the future. Whether it is a traditional soul master or an emerging soul master, I think it may be replaced by a soul master." Fanyu was stunned, far from expecting that her best disciple had only gone out for a few days, and said this after returning. "In three days, I will just have a trial." He Caitou touched the amethyst rhino on his back, his eyes flickered. This is quite inconsistent with his simple body. But Fanyu knew that his disciple had everything in mind, and he must have many new ideas of his own at this moment. "The teacher is looking forward to it." Fan Yu said with a smile~www.novelhall.com~ Among these dean teachers, several characters in the dean department headed by Yan Shaozhe are not optimistic about Qi Soul Master. On the contrary, as teachers, they are quite optimistic. "It''s a pity, if only I had a soul beast." Ma Xiaotao shrugged, "This way I can also communicate. Speaking of which, Senior Sister Zhang, you and Senior Wang, what happened in that area?" Zhang Lexuan was taken aback, her face changed slightly, but she said faintly: "It''s nothing. Take them with you and get ready to rest. These soul beasts must be taken care of, and nothing can happen. Otherwise, there will be people from the inspection department, they They will all be taken away, and these soul beasts will inevitably die." Ma Xiaotao nodded, that''s for sure. Zhang Lexuan left after speaking... That''s it, three days later. Purple Maple Soul Beast Forest. "I didn''t expect that there really is a second soul beast egg in this forest." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "It''s not worthwhile that we searched here for three days...Fortunately, the Evil Soul Beast''s egg is relatively immature." "This egg is also useful to me. Boss, should we leave too?" Bingmulin was flying in midair, looking at the egg in his hand, he was quite pleased. Wang Feng nodded, looking into the distance: "It''s time to leave and go back and have a look. I don''t know if anything happened after the guys went back...". Ps: Although I am off today, I still wrote two chapters to warm up. The update will resume tomorrow, usually at 7 pm, at 6 or 7 pm and around 11 pm. Chapter 1055： The start of the game (1) Shrek Academy. Fighting spirit area. Today''s fighting spirit area is especially lively. The reason is very simple. The two first-class academies from the other two major political regions will have a simple exchange and battle with the first batch of Soul Masters from Shrek Academy today. For most students, it''s fresh and curious. Their impression of Qi Soul Master still lingered on that teacher Wang who possessed a peerless look. As for the others, sorry, under that peerless look, I forgot. Only a few people still remember Wang Feng''s brilliant battle in the fighting spirit area a few months ago. With a lot of suspicion and curiosity, the students from the inner and outer yards of Shrek''s two major faculties all came to the spirit fighting area. Because it is about the battle of soul beasts, for safety''s sake, Shrek Academy made a slight modification under the advice of the two colleges. changed from the original fighting spirit platform to a concave fighting spirit platform. is in its original form, with an area of ??about 2,000 square meters, surrounded by steel fences, and many circular seats are gathered above the fence. There are special light curtain soul guides around , used to amplify the battle in the arena. This kind of fighting arena is a bit like an older arena, far from the original fighting arena. But because the soul beast is too dangerous, once any accident happens, so many people gather here. For the sake of safety, Shrek Academy still agreed to this simple transformation. On the high platform. The two sides confronted each other. Huo Yuhao four people forgot to glance at the fighting spirit arena below. There were an exceptionally large number of people watching today, more than when Teacher Wang first boarded in the Soul Fighting Zone. Because at this time, Qi Soul Master already had some reputation in Shrek Academy. As the first batch of soul masters, the four Huo Yuhao naturally attracted the attention of many students. In addition to the reputation of the exchanges between the two universities, Beihe College and Zixing College are both considered top universities in mainland China. Among them, the Purple Star Academy had a relationship with that ancestor, nine one. Beihe College is an affiliated college of Dongfeng College officially established by the Federation. It is strong and equally extraordinary. There are different degrees of exchanges between the various universities, not to mention the special meaning behind today''s exchange. "Since there are four of you, it is a one-on-one competition." A teacher from Beihe College said lightly, Whether you win or lose in this exchange, you are only observing whether there will be any problems with the strength and performance of your soul masters. "Lastly." "We will send the same four people to appear on the stage one by one. You can discuss who will appear on the stage at will. If you finish a battle without any problems, our Beihe Academy will temporarily recognize your soul masters. If there are no problems, Under the circumstances, we can still defeat the four students sent by our side. Our Beihe Academy temporarily recognizes your soul master." Very simple and clear format. One-on-one combat, suitable for observing many battle details. So I can see if there is any problem with this soul master. "Why is it temporary?" Huo Yuhao frowned and asked, "You have all been defeated, can''t you admit it yet?" "Innocent." The arrogant student walked out from behind the teacher, "Soul masters are divided into low, middle and high levels, and those below level 40 are low-level soul masters, and level 41 to level 70 are intermediate-level soul masters. Only those who are at the seventy-one level or above are high-level spirit masters. You are all low-level spirit masters now, and what you can represent is only the spirit master of this class." "Who can guarantee that if your soul masters have cultivated to an intermediate or high level, there will be no situation? There will be no changes to the soul beast?" Huo Yuhao was stunned. But fell silent. also. "Besides, as far as your strength is concerned, it is impossible to defeat us." The student said arrogantly, "It is already good to be able to finish a game! You better not defeat us. We take it as the first goal, but whether there will be accidents as the first goal." "You must know that once your soul beasts have any bad things, it can show that your soul masters are evil ways." This student is a 30-odd soul venerable close to forty. The remaining three students are basically at level 30 or above, and the youngest ones are even less than 15 years old. He is also an elite figure in Beihe Academy. The fourteen-year-old Soul Venerable is not inferior to Tang Ya and Bei Bei, and even stronger. But the strength of the soul master has long passed the age of looking at the level, and it also depends on the martial arts, physical fitness, soul skills and so on. "What''s so arrogant." Wang Dong snorted, "We are two to one, even if the spirit power level is lower than them, the chance of winning is more than 80%. Why are they so confident?" "That''s it." Xiao Xiao didn''t worry, and touched the Diamond Dragon Eagle in his arms. "Even though Xiaoying has only a few hundred years of cultivation base, it is not difficult to defeat a 30-odd soul sovereign. Right? Why are they so confident?" "Not to mention our soul master...Are these people stupid?" "They are not stupid. What they mean, in fact, is not about winning or losing, but thinking that we can''t control the spirit beast at all." He Caitou on the side said, "I can''t control the spirit beast, no matter how strong it is, it''s useless. In battle, it changes rapidly. A mistake will cause us to fail~www.novelhall.com~ Then stop talking nonsense and play." Wang Dong raised his hand, "I am the first!" As he said, Wang Dong walked off the platform first, quite excited. The Sunflower Sunflower tied around his waist is not big, about the size of two palms. The branches are squirming around Wang Dong''s waist. The hot luster of the central stamen makes him look a little special. Demon beauty. On the other side, after discussing with the people in the academy, Bei also walked out a woman, who looked three or four years older than Wang Dong. On the battlefield. A man wearing a black robe with a white moir pattern on the black robe stood quietly in the corner of the arena as a referee. There is a special badge on his chest, which is engraved with a scale symbol of order. This is the clothing of the Inspection Department. The pattern of the scale that day is also the emblem of the Inspection Department. As a referee, he is not a person from Shrek Academy, nor a person from Two Sides Academy. is from the Wuhun Inspection Department. "You understand the rules?" The black-clothed referee looked at the two people walking down the high platform, and said lightly, "In the exchange game between soul masters, it is normal to have injuries, but not to die. Soul guided weapons with a lethality range of 50 meters can be used. It is forbidden to use it in a range of more than fifty meters, and the power level of the soul guide cannot exceed its own level four." "As for you." The black-clothed referee looked at Wang Dong, with his eyes on the Sunflower Sunflower on his waist, "Once the soul beast has a tendency to riot or is out of your control, I will kill it. Others We will continue to discuss other regulations regarding Qi Soul Master after the battle." Chapter 1156： Learn more about life common sense (2) Wang Dong snorted coldly, nodded, and said lightly to the woman opposite: "Wang Dong, twenty-third level Qi soul master, martial soul light goddess butterfly, Qi soul beast Yanyang sunflower." The woman opposite wore a light cyan outfit, with a rugged figure and a delicate face, and said lightly: "Xu Qing, a thirty-seventh-level control device spirit master, Wuhun algae." Control system soul master? Wang Dong was a little surprised, but the martial spirit like Algae was of average quality. From the evolution of the battle in the soul master world today, there is no saying that the control system completely restrains strong attacks and sensitive attacks. itself still depends on whose spirit power is high or low, and how spirit power is exerted. There is no real restraint. Although the opponent''s spirit power level is very high, it is difficult to control her. "Open!" Following the black referee''s order. Wang Dong took the lead, and the goddess Butterfly Wuhun took possession of him. Wang Dong just patted the sun sunflower on his waist slightly, and then rushed towards Xu Qing. Xu Qing stood on the spot and smiled indifferently. In the palm of her hand, a water blue algae of only four or five inches floated out of her palm. "The first spirit ability: reproduction!" Xu Qing flicked it lightly, and the standard two purple and one black spirit rings lit up. The blue water algae spit out countless spores, which fell on the battlefield and in the air. The tiny fungus-like spores sway with the wind, extremely dense and difficult to avoid. When Wang Dong rushed over, he was possessed by these spores. Because it is too small, it is basically difficult to find, this thing is more subtle than dust. At the moment of possession, the first spirit ring on Xu Qing''s body was even brighter. Immediately afterwards, strips of algae spread from Wang Dong and quickly spread all over his body. In the blink of an eye, he was entangled like a zongzi. Because it was too difficult to detect, Wang Dong didn''t even react! Wang Dong broke free a few times and found that the algae was too dense, maybe one was not tough. He can easily shake off. But under the effect of reproduction, he has hundreds of thousands of them, and it is difficult to break free. "Second Spirit Ability: The cold air is sealed!" Xu Qing''s second spirit ring lights up. The algae on Wang Dong''s body began to emit a wave of cold air. Under the action of this cold air, each algae began to shrink and its hardness greatly increased. makes it more difficult for Wang Feng to move. can''t even shake the wings behind his back, and can''t release his soul skills. In addition, the gap in spirit power is too large, and even Wang Dong can''t break free. "The third spirit ability: tear." Xu Qing''s last black soul ring lights up again. is different from the new life battle that Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao have experienced before. Xu Qing''s shot can be said to truly represent the elite level of an academy. The so-called elite, in addition to the soul power talent, more importantly is the soul ability, the judgment on the battlefield, the distinctive style and experience in the battle. Xu Qing is like this, her spirit power talent is still passable, but the spirit skills and combat experience are fast and accurate, without the slightest sloppy style, but it is enough to make her an elite in a first-class academy. It can be seen that Wang Dong was completely subdued in less than a minute. "Beihe Academy is a real chicken thief! The control itself restrains a powerful attack system like Wang Dong." Huo Yuhao seemed to think of something, "The attributes of this algae are very restrained from the Sunflower, and Xu Qing''s cultivation base is so high, the spirit power is enough to suppress Wang Dong and the Sunflower. If the Sunflower is not brought On the body, both sides attack Xu Qing side by side, and the control of the other party will be greatly reduced." "But Wang Dong brought Yanyang Sunflower with him. Once he was controlled, he and Yanyang Sunflower were under control. Therefore, when the other party saw Wang Dong being controlled for the first time, he directly used it without mercy. The second and third soul skills. One hit kills!" "Let them play first next time." Xiao Xiao snorted, "They want to use attribute restraint to prevent us and the soul beast from exerting their strength. Anyway, there are three games. If Wang Dong loses, we will still be there." "I feel that Wang Dong should not lose." He Caitou said, "He must have his own ideas. Teacher Wang taught us that different Qi soul beasts have different fighting methods. Wang Dong will Qi soul beasts. Tie it around the waist, then it must have a deep meaning." A few people were taken aback. at this time. Wang Dong on the field laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Xu Qing on the opposite side was a little puzzled, "You lose, the tearing spirit ability will cause a lot of damage to you, the spirit power will leak, and the body will enter a paralyzed state, even if you break free, there is not much spirit power. It''s considered to have kept your hands and didn''t use the Soul Guidance Device. Otherwise, you will lose faster." "Did you overlook something?" Wang Dong said calmly. "What?" Xu Qing paused, "Are you talking about your soul beast Yanyang Sunflower? It is undeniable that this is a rare plant soul beast. For me, in addition to age, it is A suitable spirit ring. But first, its age is too low and its strength is average. Second, if you tie it around your waist, you can''t display its strength at all." "To sum up, your so-called soul master is not worth mentioning. For you, nothing has changed." Xu Qing shook her head. "Really?" A triumphant smile appeared on Wang Dong''s face, "Then you look down on Soul Master Qi too. Besides, who said I would not have the strength of Xiaokui?" Xu Qing looked at Wang Dong, but did not answer. The next moment, I saw Wang Dong''s whole body begin to glow with burning light. from the waist. The scorching light followed the blue algae and spread to Wang Dong''s body. "I am a soul master, starting from the battle. My soul beast has already started fighting." Wang Dong laughed loudly. "Xiaokui, use the second spirit ability, the flames will erupt!" The hot scent of the scorching tropics burst out from Wang Dong. seems to have accumulated for a long time. In an instant ~www.novelhall.com~Wang Dong''s face became hot and scarlet, and his aura gradually climbed! "The five-hundred-year-old Sunflower is no better than my spirit power. It is impossible to melt the burning algae with the cold air with this flame." Xu Qing did not worry at all. "Who said I am going to melt?" Wang Dong smiled confidently. After saying that, Wang Dong struck abruptly, his body was covered with thorny algae, and suddenly became extremely soft. She broke free. "Heat expansion and cold contraction, dont you understand such a simple truth? When your algae adhere to the cold air, it will become extremely hard and shrink, which will increase the restraint. But when it comes in contact with the inflammatory air released by Xiaokui, the algae will change It needs to be swollen and soft." Wang Dong laughed and said, "What age is this, do you think that spirit abilities only rely on spirit power?" "Learn more about daily life with your teacher!" Xu Qing was stunned, her face suddenly darkened. "At the same time, the burst of flames is a sort of soul-controlling ability. In addition to unraveling all kinds of shackles, the bursts of flames can also increase my own strength and speed by 10%, otherwise you think I am Why would you tie Xiao Xiao to your body?" Wang Dong rushed towards Xu Qing, "Also, your third spirit ability really consumes a lot of my spirit power. But unfortunately, what you don''t know is that Xiao Kui''s first spirit ability is called the power of Kwai Yuan. As long as it is by my side, it can give me its soul power!". "You just consumed my soul power, but Xiaokui is well preserved! So I am in a state of full soul power now!" After being strengthened, Wang Dong burst into flames, burning all the spores of algae in the air. Chapter 1157： Turn defeat into victory! (three) If it is algae, this scorching air is not enough to burn the algae. But if it''s just a spore state that hasn''t grown yet, it won''t be enough to resist the flame. Seeing this, Xu Qing''s face suddenly sank. The fighter had been lost. She didn''t expect that the other party would tie that plant-based soul beast to her body, and it would still be useful! seems to be easy to control, but in fact it is specifically for the control of the other party, so it is tied to the waist! Xu Qing still did not give up. Without the reproduction of her spirit abilities, her algae would be greatly reduced, and she could not control the other party for the first time. directly used the algae, but was cut off by Wang Dong with his beautiful, but in fact, sharp wings behind him. Take Huanglong straight! "The first soul skill, butterfly wing blade!" The golden light blade cut off the algae from Xu Qing''s display, and landed beside Xu Qing. Without the reproduction of the first spirit ability, it would be difficult for Xu Qing to create the first control of the first hand, and the algae would be evaded or even broken by directly urging them. "you lose!" Wang Dong fell in front of Xu Qing and said proudly. Xu Qing''s face was ugly, staring at the sun sunflower on Wang Dong''s waist for a long time, and finally sighed. "Shrek Academy, Qi Soul Master, Wang Dong, win!" The black referee said lightly. "Yeah~!" Wang Dong jumped up abruptly, triumphantly toward Huo Yuhao on the high platform compared to the scissors hands. then returned to the high platform. For a time, there was a burst of exclamation and laughter in the entire fighting arena, and it seemed that this kind of reversal victory would happen. You need to know that Wang Dong is a twenty-third level spirit master with a serious degree of ethics, which is different from Wang Feng''s. Her body strength and soul strength strength are at this level. The thirty-seventh level of the control system soul master, in the traditional soul master world, is to restrain Wang Dong''s spirit master of the strong attack system or the sensitive attack system, and even her soul skills are very restrained from possessing the ability to fly. Wang Dong. It can be seen that Beihe Academy has done homework. but still lost. The power of the Qi Soul Beast is truly presented to many people. When the soul master and the soul beast are combined, the strength they exert is even stronger, not to mention, it is even more difficult to predict. On the high platform. Yan Shaozhe, the senior management of the academy can see clearly. "This Wang Dong is a bit clever. When the game started, he patted the Sunflower." Qian Duoduo squeezed his chin and said, "That flaming energy eruption should be a charged spirit ability, otherwise it won''t be so strong. That is, at that time, she had already set out to prepare this move. Attach the spirit beast to it. On his body, this fighting method seems to be a huge flaw, but it is a flaw that is specifically exposed to others." "He must not have thought of this layer." "It''s only possible. It''s his teacher Wang, who gave him the tactics that he thought of, combined with the ability of the Sunflower itself...Speaking of which, this hundred-year-old Sunflower could possess two such powerful spirit abilities. The auxiliary ability is much better than that of a normal auxiliary system spirit master." "The point is, it is indeed very suitable for Wang Dong of the assault system. Great." Qian Duoduo sighed. "Although this soul beast is not high in age, it is a rare species and is most suitable for Wang Dong. Having this soul beast means that it is difficult for many control type soul masters to deal with her. In addition, it also possesses the auxiliary ability... " The high-levels seemed to see a powerful offensive God of War rising. "Xu Qing''s ability, let alone a more than 20-level spirit master. Even if two more than 30-level battle spirit masters, she is not afraid of the slightest. It is not a problem to fight one against two." "This soul master, there is really something." He Wantian frowned slightly at Beihe Academy and asked, "Has their teacher come back?" "Not yet, I heard that I took them to the Zifeng Soul Beast Forest more than a week ago. But let these students come back first." The middle-aged teacher replied. These news are not difficult to inquire. "Next, let Fei Long play." He Wantian said, "The remaining few, there is a Soul Venerable in his early thirties. Let Fei Long go on the court and win first. You can''t always play at home. After losing two games in a row, he was defeated by this soul master." "it is good." On the high platform. Following Wang Dong''s return, he walked on with Caitou. As a soul master of more than 30 levels, his combat power with Caitou itself is not strong, because he is a soul master of the food system. can only rely on a soul guide device to attack the enemy. But the Soul Guidance Device has many shortcomings. Even the long-range Soul Guidance System, its low mobility and high consumption of soul power are all shortcomings. In addition, the defensive power of the food-type spirit master itself is weak. Once you attack, dont dodge, there is basically no hope of victory. naturally has its advantages, that is, its powerful attack power far exceeding the spirit power level. "Don''t worry, I won''t shame Teacher Wang." He Caitou waved at several people, patted the amethyst rhino on the side, and walked down from the high platform. On the battlefield. Beihe Academy also sent another person. A well-proportioned, handsome-looking man was also the student who had spoken disdainfully before as a soul master. "He Caitou, a thirty-fourth-level food type soul master, Wuhun cigar cigarette, and soul beast amethyst rhino." He Caitou ignored the opponent''s disdain, but only calmly introduced. "Fei Long, a forty-third-level war spirit master, Wuhun Fengyun Leopard." Fei Long said proudly, "rest assured, we have a soul guide, but we won''t use it for you yet." Fengyun Leopard is a rare beast spirit, focusing on attack and speed. The spirit masters possessing this spirit are all agile attack type spirit masters, but at the same time they possess powerful offensive capabilities. The only weaker one is defense. But there is a famous saying from the agile attack type spirit master, as long as you run fast enough, the enemy''s attacks cannot keep up with you. For many soul masters, the most difficult thing to deal with is actually the sensitive attack system. Because of many soul guidance devices, although they are powerful, they are very heavy, with limited accuracy, and cannot hit the enemy. As the best in speed, the agile attack type soul master is naturally the natural nemesis of many soul guidance weapons~www.novelhall.com~ Unless it is a large-scale soul guidance device, there is a probability that a sensitive attack type soul master Hit. But it is also very low. And the food element is even more afraid of this kind of melee soul master. Not to mention He Caitou is still a soul teacher. "Start!" The black referee did not give them much opportunity to speak. With an order, Fei Long was the first to do it. He is about eighteen years old, and with this strength, the talent is already very good. The combat experience is naturally far more abundant than that of He Caitou. Amethyst Rhino is a rare soul beast with special defense. Three days ago, when I first saw this rhino. The teachers in the college have analyzed it. Obviously, this He Caitou must use this rhino as a defense and himself as an attack. As a famous genius in the Soul Guidance System, He Caitou may not be famous in the Wuhun System. But by no means the kind of obscurity. I dont want to know clearly, but its easy to get a rough idea. Knowing this amethyst rhino again, then it is not difficult to target the opponent. Just cut the Wachotou directly. This amethyst rhino has a higher age, nearly 700 years or so. If you fight hard, it will take a lot of effort to break through the defensive power of this amethyst rhino, even if you attack the soul sect. But on the contrary, at the cost of high defense power, it is weak offensive ability. This He Caitou is a Soul Guidance person, so there is bound to be a powerful Soul Guidance device. . But to him, there is no threat. Because he is a spirit master of the sensitive attack system. Chapter 1158： Combination of Soul Guidance Device and Soul Beast (4) "The first spirit ability, the wind is surging!" increases the speed by 50%, and at the same time emits a cloud of smoke, which can greatly conceal one''s own figure, taken from the spirit ring of the skylark spirit beast. Under the white clouds, Fei Long''s figure disappeared in a flash. At the same time when the opponent started his hand, He Caitou immediately used his soul guidance device. Densely dense metal armor plates, with various metal conduits, are assembled on He Caitou''s body. A cigar appeared in his mouth, and He Caitou''s eyes became sharper after the cigar was caught. At the same time, the amethyst rhino next to it also mooed, a ray of purple light extending from the head to give He Caitou. "Soul Guiding Cannon!" He Caitou pointed his hands at the silhouette of the figure who was flying through the clouds and directly blasted out. Dozens of metal conduits, like a white machine gun, emit dense tongues of flame! rumbling! There was a dense burst of sound, and the black-clothed referee on the side frowned. The power of this remote soul guide was already close to level 3. The damage is very terrifying, even the soul sect cannot bear it. However, countless flaming tongues shot out, but they didn''t touch Fei Long''s clothes corner! In the clouds, it was exploded again and again. "The second spirit ability, Yun Yingping traces!" In the clouds and mist, there was only a sound of a flickering spirit ring. The dense figures flickered, making it difficult for He Caitou to see each other''s figure. The sky is coming! His Soul Guidance Device can only suppress the opponent''s attacking rhythm by shooting randomly. But it has no substantive effect. Suddenly, the amethyst rhino gave a violent moo. A lavender mask rose up. In an instant, there was a sound that pierced the eardrum, like the sound of a sharp weapon splitting. I saw only one corner of the mask, Fei Long suddenly appeared, his claws were like metal, exuding a faint cold light, falling on the purple mask, there were countless traces! "What an amethyst rhino." Fei Long was shocked. Such a cumbersome amethyst rhino, unexpectedly so sharp! "Unfortunately, no matter how strong the defense is, it can''t stop it!" A hit was not heavy, Fei Long did not continue to attack, but immediately avoided, a series of tongues of fire sprayed directly from the metal tube on He Caitou. Fei Long can be avoided. Immediately after, He Caitou used the purple mask released by the amethyst rhino to launch a crazy firepower on Fei Long. Fei Long tried several times, but couldn''t break through the purple mask in a short time. can only let He Caitou keep attacking! With the defense of amethyst rhinoceros, it''s extremely shameless. Everyone who watched was shocked. Unexpectedly, the 30-odd level He Caitou, with the cooperation of its own soul beast, can still suppress a forty-level soul sect to fight! makes the opponent helpless. The cumbersomeness of the Soul Guidance Device allows them to display extremely powerful and light attacks, but their weakness has always been a big problem. Now with the defense of Amethyst Rhino, this problem has been solved perfectly. But as He Caitou''s teacher, Fan Yu still frowned. There is another obvious weakness of the soul master, which consumes a lot of soul power. The consumption of soul power by any soul guide device is far beyond the soul ability of a soul master. In addition to the fixed installation of the soul guide. Such a powerful firepower coverage is bound to consume a lot of soul power. As long as the opponent keeps dodge, when He Caitou''s spirit power is exhausted, won''t he win without fighting? Fei Long apparently knew this too, so he kept evasive. In just a few minutes, black smoke began to erupt from He Caitou''s body, and the metal pipes were all red, which obviously had reached the load limit. Looking at Fei Long on the other side, apart from a slight injury caused by the explosion, he did not suffer any damage at all. And, because of the explosion, the clouds and smoke on the field became denser. Fei Long''s figure is only visible to a few people. Similarly, only a few people can see the figure of Caitou. "you lose." Fei Long looked at He Caitou in the distance, and said lightly, "This kind of ridiculous fighting style is your spirit master style? From a combat perspective, it''s pretty good. But that''s all." He Caitou just shook his head and was silent. "Don''t admit defeat yet?" Fei Long frowned slightly, the other party''s spirit power was running low. He admitted that using the long-range soul guide and the defense of Amethyst Rhino, the opponent basically has no weaknesses. But it is a pity that I ran into his soul sect of the sensitive attack system. causes this to be completely a two-level battle! If this were replaced by another forty-odd soul sect, it would basically be defeated by the opponent unscathed. "The people of Shrek Academy, the bones are still very hard." Fei Long smiled, "Then I will defeat you myself! The fourth spirit ability, Wind Speed ??Claw!" The words finished, Fei Long rushed toward He Caitou again. His claws have grown into long blade-like shapes, and his speed has increased by three points! The purple mask rises again! Fei Long only blinked a few times before he rushed to He Caitou, tearing the rising mask of the amethyst rhino. Although this mask is extremely hard, in Fei Long''s phantom-like attack, as long as it is broken, He Caitou will undoubtedly lose. But at this moment, a smile appeared on He Caitou''s face. The next moment, he moved, and saw his palm lightly patted, and pieces of black like turning head-like devices appeared in his hands~www.novelhall.com~ Then, He Caitou''s hands moved, but This time, he did not assemble the Soul Guidance Device on himself...but instead assemble it on the Amethyst Rhino. Very fast! Within a few ten seconds, a small fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Device appeared on the back of Amethyst Rhino. A long barrel was sharply aimed at Fei Long. "Little Zi! Take back the purple cloud mask, lock him, and shoot me!" yelled with Caitou. The purple scales of the amethyst rhino''s body began to glow violently, and the soul power in the body flowed into the fixed soul guide on the body. A second-level high-explosive bomb has long been installed by He Caitou into this fixed installation soul guide. When the black referee''s sharp eyes saw that it was a second-level high-explosive bomb, he stopped it. Second-level high-explosive bombs are not powerful and will not kill people, at most they will receive a little injury. It would be hard to tell if it was one level higher. He must take action because breaking broke the rules. abruptly retracted the mask, Fei Long couldn''t touch his defense, and immediately after that, he felt a cold spirit locked himself. There was no time to react in my heart, and a dangerous premonition flooded my mind. boom! The next moment, the barrel facing him, directly blasted towards Fei Long! Boom boom boom! continuously emitted, and the barrel on the back of the amethyst rhino exploded with a huge counter-shock force. . It would be impossible for He Caitou to withstand this counter-shock force, and his body might be shattered directly. But it''s different now. Chapter 1159： Redefine the entire continent (5) Amethyst Rhinoceros stood in place, but was shaken back several tens of centimeters. A huge explosion cloud sounded. three in a row. Use the soul beast to bind the fixed installation soul guide, this is really extraordinary. "Little purple, go!" He Caitou jumped on the back of Amethyst Rhinoceros, and shouted, "Let them see and see the soul guide, which can also be moved!" Moo~! Amethyst rhinoceros loaded He Caitou and moved quickly. While moving, He Caitou mounted and fired cannonballs on the fixed soul guide tied to the amethyst rhino! fired two more high-explosive rounds again, and then slowly stopped. Clouds and smoke, gradually dispersed. In the distance, Fei Long was covered with scars and looked embarrassed. Amethyst rhinoceros also stopped tiredly and lay on the ground. He Caitou retracted the Soul Guidance Device from the Amethyst Rhinoceros and watched this scene with a smile. Fanyu on the high platform had already stood up, looking at He Caitou with shock and surprise. No one knows better than him what this means. The fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Device is the most powerful kind of Soul Guidance weapons, and it does not need to consume a lot of spirit power. But the shortcomings are undoubtedly revealed, unable to move, poor portability, difficult to locate, and unable to lock. can only be used for special attacks, or position defense. But now, with the cooperation of He Caitou and Soul Beast, he can easily move attacks! This is an epoch-making breakthrough, and it has incredible meaning! "Really...really possible!" Fan Yu was a little excited, "Dean Qian, you see, I said that a soul master and a soul master can be combined. The combined effect is far stronger than a single soul master. The soul guide can also be installed with the soul guide! What does this mean? This means that the shortcomings of our soul guide, many of the shortcomings of the soul guide, will be improved, even in the war. Soul masters who have the soul guide , It is equivalent to carrying a fort like a barrier with you, still movable!" "The soul master is not only in our soul master world, even in the war, it can also exert a huge ability!" Qian Duoduo also looked at it with shock. There is a soul-sovereign level battle in the area. For him, no matter how exciting the game is, it will not make him at this level shocked. A few words of praise at most. However, the scene before me is different. As the deputy dean of the Soul Guidance Department, and his wife is the dean of the Soul Guidance Department, he naturally understands what this means! "Unbelievable. This soul master makes infinite possibilities!" The amount of money suppressed the excitement in his heart. The flaws of the soul teacher, he is too clear. The defects of the soul guide, Qian Duo is too clear. But not to mention the future, just look at it now, at least in He Caitou, this kind of defect has been solved! When the soul beast is combined with the soul-guided weapon, and the soul master is used as a command aid, the combat power it exerts is simply terrifying. "Old saying, this soul master might redefine the entire continent in the future." The more money, the more I think about it, the more I feel that this soul master is really an epoch-making creation. Yan Shaozhe silences you. "It''s too early to say this now." Yan Shaozhe whispered, "Can you guarantee that the soul beast will not have accidents?" "I can''t guarantee." Qian Duoduo shook his head, "but don''t you know? Can you guarantee that our soul masters will practice without accidents? As long as it is cultivation, whether it is a soul master or a soul master, there are risks. The soul master is also at risk, you are still too traditional, and you don''t want to believe that the soul master and the soul beast can fight as partners." Yan Shaozhe nodded softly after a while and said, "You are right. Maybe when he comes back, he will give us a real lesson about the Qi Soul Master, so that we can fully understand the Qi Soul Master." On the battlefield. As this battle came to an end, many students in the stands were dumbfounded. Perhaps I never expected that this soul teacher could still cooperate with the soul beast. Many students of the Soul Guidance Department looked at the amethyst rhino next to He Caitou with envy. The alternative beauty of the soul beast with the soul guide is simply a deadly poison to their soul master. is so cool. Xiao Xiao appeared next. There was silence on the north and college side. "Brother Caitou, that''s amazing! I didn''t expect that in just a few days, you would go in and install the soul guide on your amethyst rhino." Huo Yuhao looked at He Caitou with admiration. "Little Junior Brother, your talent is no worse than mine. Just because of your mental detection and soul skills, you are destined to be an excellent soul teacher. Don''t admire me, you will be stronger than me in the future." He Caitou Said with a shy smile. "Forget it, just the little mouse with this small body can''t carry the metal tiles of your body at all." Wang Dong grinned. "You are wrong! Huo Yuhao was greatly annoyed, and said confidently, "I sleep in the same room with me every day, don''t you know if I have muscles? I just looked at my small body, but my body was full of muscles. " Speaking of this, Huo Yuhao said with a little disdain on his face, "Do you think I am like you, and my skin is as tender as a girl?" "What are you talking about?" Wang Dong blushed, "Isn''t you begging? Who is like a girl... You are ashamed to say that you are in the dormitory every day, and you don''t wear clothes, as if you have exhibitionism." "Wow, Wang Dong, are you a man? Isn''t it normal for our man to be shirtless in his room? Squeamish!" "Exhibitionism!" "Squeamish ghost!" "" and Caitou watched the two arguing again~www.novelhall.com~ they couldn''t help holding their foreheads for a while. After a while, the two of them blushed. "The teacher should be back soon, right?" Wang Dong said out of breath, "I don''t know, will he be very happy and proud to see our performance now?" "I will be on the court soon, I really hope that the teacher can come back early..." Huo Yuhao couldn''t help but said. is probably the kind of mentality that I want to show myself in front of the teacher. Speaking of it, even if they are mature and sensible, apart from He Caitou, they are only a twelve-year-old child. "It doesn''t seem to be right." At this time, He Caitou whispered, "Xiao Xiao may have encountered an opponent..." Hearing this, the two of them were shocked, and suddenly looked towards the court... at the same time. Fighting spirit area, on a certain stage. Wang Feng wore a black robe and sat in the stands, watching secretly. He has actually arrived, but after learning about it, he didn''t come forward immediately, but secretly took a look at these guys to see if there was any dazzling performance. Dont say, after watching these two games, Wang Feng feels that he is really good at teaching... Of course, the true power of this soul master is really revealed. "However, Xiao Xiao, this little girl, seems to have met an opponent... Ps: There are two more changes. Please count the votes. Chapter 1160： Ventilation (6) After watching these two games, Wang Feng found that these two guys did grow up quite a bit, and of course it was about the soul master. Although there have been some points of their own, it is more of their own performance. Wang Donghe and Caitou, both of them have exerted their due strength, and can easily defeat enemies far beyond their own one-on-one. But then Xiao Xiao''s opponent should be a little troublesome and hungry. Wang Feng watched intently, and hoped that this little girl could bring himself a little surprise. On the battlefield. Standing across from Xiao Xiao, there was also a woman whose appearance and figure were okay. Compared to Xiao Xiao, she was also older, eighteen. But the soul power level is much worse than the previous Feilong, only 39th level. But this woman is smoky and charming. At the age of eighteen, she has a bit of dusty atmosphere, and her clothes are relatively exposed, which adds a bit of charm to her. Especially the white thighs, even many young and energetic students are intently watching and drooling. "Huang Yan, a thirty-ninth-level soul teacher, a martial arts amplifier. Little sister, you have to be careful." Huang Yan cast a wink at Xiao Xiao, and smiled brightly. Soul teacher! Xiao Xiao looked at Huang Yan in surprise. It was the first time she had fought a soul teacher. Amplifier? This kind of martial spirit seems to have indeed come from the Sun-Moon Empire where the Soul Guidance Device is relatively developed. According to the Wuhun records and research of the Federation Spirit Master Realm, it was discovered that the birth and variation of Wuhun is inseparable from the civilization development, social evolution, and geographical factors of the continent where it is located. Like the martial souls of the Sun-Moon Empire, there are many martial souls related to the soul guide. The original Douluo Continent where the Federation is located is relatively rare. But to be honest... "A martial spirit like a loudspeaker... can it have combat effectiveness?" Xiao Xiao smiled. This kind of martial soul possesses, generally does not engage in combat-related professions, and is often a secondary profession. Included in some large-scale parties, feasts, contests, etc., is rarely engaged in combat-related occupations. Like some competitions, the battle between the two sides is too grand. The Continent Advanced Soul Master Elite Tournament has the most top high-level soul master group. Only soul masters above level 70 are eligible to participate. Once a battle of this level is fought, it basically covers an area of ??at least five thousand square meters. It is impossible for a normal host to explain such a large area, even if it breaks the throat. In the high-level spirit master group, there are also strong players who can be titled Douluo to participate in the competition. The scale of that level of battle is even greater. If you want to explain, to spread the key battle outbreak points in time, you have to rely on this special loudspeaker Wuhun, or similar Wuhun. And it''s not just one or two, you need a group. "Little sister, if you look down on any soul master, you will suffer." Huang Yan chuckled twice again. The laugh was choppy, and Xiao Xiao rolled his eyes as he watched. "Cut~!" Xiao Xiao touched the little eagle on his shoulder, a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes. The King Kong Dragon Eagle is a powerful offensive soul beast, and its defenses are also extremely strong. It can be seen from the naming that the one with the word "Dragon" can''t miss it. Using the various names given to spirit beasts by the Federation, they often show the characteristics and strength of spirit beasts most intuitively. "Kitty Hawk, come on!" Xiao Xiao gently turned his palm, and an emerald green jade flute appeared in his hand. Melodious and low laughter gradually sounded. "The first soul ability: Yuluo Xiaoxiao Yirensi!" Xiao Xiaos soul skills are very characteristic. Each song is a special tune, and the spirit power contained in it is transmitted through the flute sound, which makes the enemy fall into various states. The long skirt was fluttering, and Yu Xiao shook out a circle of invisible sound waves in Xiao Xiao''s mouth and spread away. This flute sound can spread hundreds of meters away, and it can basically cover most of the two thousand square meters of the fighting arena. At the same time, the King Kong dragon eagle flew into the sky and uttered a loud noise. Golden feathers are like gangs, gods are flying! even brought some Weilongwei, the King Kong Dragon Eagle made a long cry, unexpectedly inexplicably compatible with Xiao Xiao''s flute! ~! The King Kong Dragon Eagle spreads its wings high, like a galloping rocket, it hits the yellow smoke. This first spirit ability is a two-way boost. It has the ability to weaken the release speed of the soul ability for the enemy and increase the release speed for the second party. is only 20% increase, not 10% increase. The release speed of the soul ability is often fixed, which is related to the speed of the soul master''s soul power and his own soul ring. Rarely, there are those that can increase the release speed of soul abilities. This is very crucial for a soul master who focuses on combat. And it was a two-way increase. However, the yellow smoke did not release his spirit ability, only a white loudspeaker appeared in her hand. When Xiao Xiao released his soul abilities, Huang Yan quickly took out a few soul guide parts and placed them directly on the amplifier. makes this amplifier more than doubled! Based on the judgment of He Caitou who is also the soul teacher, the power of this amplifier will be at least doubled after these soul guides are installed. Soul Guidance Device is not only used for attacks, it also has many auxiliary abilities. Just, what is she going to do? "Little Hawk, use the first spirit ability~www.novelhall.com~ King Kong Yu is back!" Xiao Xiaos voice could not be transmitted to the King Kong Dragon Eagle, who had already flown a hundred meters away. Instead, it is spread by the flute, coupled with the cohesion of spiritual power, you can transmit commands to the King Kong Dragon and Eagle from far away! Through the sound of the flute, Xiao Xiao can control the King Kong Dragon Eagle to launch attacks from far away, making it difficult for the enemy to approach her. Wait for Xiao Xiao''s mental power to become stronger, and can even spread through mental power through the life soul deed. The first time the King Kong Dragon Eagle received the order, a pair of golden wings suddenly glowed fiercely, spiraling directly from mid-air, like a golden tornado, falling toward the yellow smoke. At this moment of crisis, Huang Yan did not rush or slow down, holding the loudspeaker in his mouth with one hand. took out two earplugs to prevent them from being in the ears. One hand stretched out two middle fingers and thumbs, slightly preventing them from being in the mouth. next moment! "~~!" A long and loud chirping sounded from the mouth of yellow smoke! This sound, through the loudspeaker, directly covered the entire square, and even spread to everyone on the high platform! Subconsciously, many people cover their ears, because the sound is so harsh! but familiar! The sound is very strange, it is not a sound that a normal person can make. . "This is ventriloquism!" Wang Feng on the high platform was surprised, "Furthermore, this is not a spirit skill, it is just a special technique, a technique that hides mental power in an ancient ventriloquist. I didn''t expect to see this kind of stunt. It''s really interesting." Chapter 1161： Do you think I won’t know unless you tell me? … The so-called special effects are similar to the martial arts techniques of Tang Sect. The difference is that this is a relatively old technique, and Wang Feng has also seen that kind of old man who is good at ventriloquism in his previous life. "This is imitating eagle''s ventriloquist... a powerful idea. This Beihe Academy is really well prepared. There is a powerful mental attack in this mouth, thirty-nine level. If Huo Yuhao hides this Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm on his body It is difficult to win without taking action." The world''s great wonders. In this age, with the development of Wuhun, various special effects will flourish. Although exercises are rare, some people have slowly created them, similar to the techniques of Tang Sect martial arts, and some have slowly developed them. Wang Feng meditated. Ten thousand years have passed. As long as something appears, it will definitely be similar. Tang Sect martial arts has become famous all over the world ten thousand years ago. After ten thousand years, although it is still in the world of spirit masters, there will certainly be similar special effects. Among them, it is closely related to Wuhun. This yellow smoke has a loudspeaker martial arts, plus the soul guide of the soul teacher, to maximize the power of his own ventriloquist. can be said to be a powerful control soul master. "The elites of these colleges are no worse than the other." Wang Feng nodded secretly. Although Shrek Academy is very strong. But other academies are not vegetarian, they can be kneaded. The elites of the first-class colleges are even more so. This yellow smoke looks very weak, but in fact, it is stronger than the other two. Under Huang Yan''s powerful ventriloquism. The King Kong Dragon Eagle, which is like a golden tornado, solidifies in an instant, and the powerful offensive disappears instantly! even made crazy chirps in mid-air, hovering! Xiao Xiao also shook his whole body, and the Yu Xiao produced electricity in his hand came out with a little blood in his ears. In her consciousness, the connection with the King Kong Dragon Eagle quickly weakened in the yellow smoke''s ventriloquism. has been completely unable to pass the command to the King Kong Dragon Eagle through the flute. In addition, one person and one animal only get along for six or seven days, and the feelings are not deep enough. has almost completely lost control of the King Kong Dragon Eagle at this moment! "Kitty Hawk, Kitty Hawk~!" Xiao Xiao couldn''t speak, he could only call out with spiritual power through the life soul deed. But obviously, it has no effect at all. The King Kong Dragon Eagle hovered in mid-air, uttering hostile sounds, ignoring Xiao Xiao''s call. Xiao Xiao''s head was clouded for a while. "No... I can''t just lose like that." Xiao Xiao gritted his teeth and put Yu Xiao in his mouth again. At this time, her mental power was completely unable to mobilize her spirit power. What increased the danger was that the King Kong Dragon Eagle had red eyes, and after hovering in Huang Yan''s brain for a while, he rushed directly towards Xiao Xiao! Seeing this, Xiao Xiao was taken aback. I didn''t expect this to be the case at all! At a critical moment, Xiao Xiao immediately played a special flute! In this flute, in an instant, the melodious sound like a magic sound rose, echoing around Xiao Xiao! When the Diamond Dragon Eagle, which seemed to have lost its soul, hovered more than 20 meters in front of Xiao Xiao, under the sound of this flute, it suddenly stopped. Magic Sound Calm Soul Song! At this time, Wang Feng stole three ancient flute songs from the Sea Witch of the Sea God Island. Later, after Xiao Xiaos apprenticeship, Wang Feng brought together the Millennium Song of the Warring States Period, Fu Haipings sacred song, and the soul of magic sound. After the song was changed into Xiao Qu, they were all handed over to Xiao Xiao. A tune that does not contain any soul power and spiritual power, so that the diamond dragon eagle who seemed to have a soul in the yellow smoke mouth finally recovered a bit. But it just hovered over Xiao Xiao. "~!" The King Kong Dragon Eagle, who had just developed his wisdom, fell into a special kind of mental confusion under the interweaving of the two voices, and neither of them attacked. Huang Yan''s face changed in the distance, but she didn''t expect this little sister to have a special stunt like her! This kind of ventriloquist is extremely costly to her, but even so, the goal is achieved. After a while, the two hummed together. A little bit of blood overflowed in the mouth, and the yellow smoke was because the mental power was too exhausted and the body was weak. Xiao Xiao still insisted on forcibly until the end, using this magic sound to calm the soul to withstand the rare mental attack of Huang Yan! Both sides retreated, and the King Kong Dragon''s eagle eyes shot Venus and fell from mid-air. Seeing this, Xiao Xiao hurriedly rushed over and hugged the King Kong Dragon Eagle. At this time, the countless spectators on the high platform released their covered ears and looked at them with shock. The black referee also walked out and said blankly: "Tie. No match!" Hearing this result, everyone was in an uproar. felt a little weird. The power of this yellow smoke was clearly felt by everyone. A martial arts spirit that seemed to be entertaining could display such a powerful combat effectiveness. This kind of special ventriloquist, which has lower mental power than yellow smoke, can''t be resisted at all. And the sound of the eagle''s singing that the opponent deliberately imitated, almost instigated Xiao Xiao''s King Kong Dragon Eagle. If Xiao Xiao hadn''t reacted in time, this battle might have caused Qi Soul Master to lose directly. But right now, it''s a tie! This little girl who is only twelve years old, clenching her teeth, seems to be satisfied with this. The tears in his eyes kept rolling. But did not cry. The yellow smoke on the opposite side wiped the blood from his mouth and gave Xiao Xiao a solemn expression. If not for the special flute sound at the end, she would have won. As a young talent in the first echelon of Beihe Academy, she did not expect a twelve-year-old girl to tie her. is incredible. "Little sister, I will meet you next time. My elder sister is about to use her soul skills." Huang Yan said with a smile, "but next time, it will be at the All-Continent Soul Master Competition. A soul master." After speaking, Huang Yan turned and left. Xiao Xiao also lowered his head and ran onto the platform. "Xiao Xiao, it''s okay, even a tie is great!" Wang Dong hurriedly stepped up to comfort him, "The other party is a thirty-ninth level soul sovereign! It was impossible for us to win just now." "Yes." He Caitou also hurriedly came up and said, "That yellow smoke is indeed very strong...The tie is already unexpected." He really didn''t know how to comfort him. "It''s me, I can''t beat it...A tie depends on luck." Huo Yuhao also said seriously~www.novelhall.com~ Although the opponent''s martial arts are not of the spirit system, the opponent also has a special method of mental power display, and there may even be a training method, which is very rare. That kind of ventriloquist, I might not even be able to use my soul skills, so I restrained us very much. " Several people comforted. Xiao Xiao was pouting, a twelve-year-old kid, with the first two victories as examples, played again with confidence. I thought I could easily defeat the other side just like the previous two. but I didn''t expect to suffer and feel embarrassed. She was a little scared. "Wow...fortunately the teacher is not here, I''m so embarrassed... so uncomfortable..." Xiao Xiao couldn''t help crying, "If the teacher knew, he would definitely blame me for being useless, I feel ashamed to the teacher... You all won, but I was tied, and Kitty was out of control... oooooo..." "Don''t worry, the teacher is not here, he doesn''t know." Wang Dong quickly patted Xiao Xiao on the shoulder. "That''s right. The teacher hasn''t come back, so I shouldn''t see this scene." He Caitou also nodded. "We don''t need to tell the teacher about this at that time." Huo Yuhao coughed and said. "Really?" Xiao Xiao looked at them with hazy tears. The three nodded again and again. But at this moment, a slightly sullen voice sounded: "You thought I wouldn''t know if you didn''t tell me?" Hearing this, several people suddenly froze. Xiao Xiao was so scared that the tears on his face stopped immediately.... Ps: Seven more. Everyone vote~ Chapter 1162： Volcano Wuhun (1) All four of them looked stiffly at Wang Feng who appeared suddenly. Why didn''t he think he would suddenly appear here? Especially Xiao Xiao, who was still crying just now, but now he just watched it blankly, and couldn''t say a word. Wang Feng walked over and glared at Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao was so scared that he shrank his neck quickly, like a quail. "Teacher, you, why are you back?" Huo Yuhao looked at Wang Feng in surprise. "I''m back early." Wang Feng glanced at a few people, "I see you clearly for your battle." his eyes finally fell on Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao said aggrievedly: "Teacher, I was wrong, and I blamed it all." "You are wrong." Wang Feng said. Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiao''s mouth collapsed, and he couldn''t help but want to cry, but in front of the teacher, he dared not cry. "It''s your fault that you want to hide this kind of thing." Wang Feng said with a straight face, "You played well in this battle. I originally wanted to praise you, but you girl, you have this idea? You? How can I praise you?" "what?" Xiao Xiao was dumbfounded, and said, "Don''t you blame me for not winning? And my soul beasts are out of control. They will definitely find an excuse to blame us." Wang Feng gave Xiao Xiao angrily, and couldn''t help laughing: "The loss of control is because the opponent''s ventriloquism is special, not because of your loss of control. According to you, if you encounter those strong men who use mental attacks, let the soul The masters battle is out of control, so can you blame the soul master for the failure of this cultivation system?" Wang Feng walked over and touched Xiao Xiaos head, "You have performed well. I thought you would lose, but I didnt expect you to be able to tie your hands and gritted your teeth at the critical moment. The flute for you can resist the other party''s accent. A tie is the perfect result for you." "You did a great job." Wang Feng retracted his hand and looked at Xiao Xiao, who was blushing, "Don''t even think about hiding this kind of thing from the teacher next time, you know?" Xiao Xiao nodded and quickly wiped the tears from his face, feeling very happy in his heart. The other three said in their hearts, no matter how comforting they were, they were not as useful as a compliment from the teacher. "By the way, teacher, what exactly is that yellow smoke''s ventriloquist?" Xiao Xiao raised his head and asked curiously, "How can a person make the sound of a soul beast?" In her mind, the teacher is an omnipotent existence. "is a special technique." Wang Feng smiled, "This special technique often requires a lot of time and effort to change part of the body''s organ structure in order to achieve the state of being fake. After research, the mental power can be integrated into this technique. It caused a great deal of damage. It was similar to the Tang Sect skill that the little mouse learned." "Just now, the opponent was simulating the sound of the eagle''s crowing and killing its prey, which caused the King Kong Dragon and Eagle to resonate, causing it to have a killing intent. Coupled with the reason of ventriloquism, the King Kong Dragon and Eagle regarded the opponent as the same kind, and in turn attacked you. , So this caused this effect." Speaking of this, Wang Feng sighed. In the final analysis, the opponent''s ventriloquism is not enough to influence. King Kong Dragon Eagle Lingzhi has just opened up, and Xiao Xiao has just concluded a soul bond, the relationship is not deep enough, it is still the first battle between the two. If it were replaced by Huo Yuhao and his Xiaoyin, who had trained for a few months, this would not happen. will only lose combat effectiveness at most, and will not attack the owner in reverse. Another reason is that although the King Kong Dragon Eagle is powerful, it is precisely because it is too powerful and extremely aggressive that this happens. Actually, the reason why Wang Feng chose the Diamond Dragon Eagle for Xiao Xiao was because Xiao Xiao''s voice had the effect of greatly reducing the aggressiveness of the Diamond Dragon Eagle. Able to cooperate with King Kong Dragon Eagle through Xiao Sheng. In fact, Xiao Xiao did it later, but it''s not the number. Wang Feng explained for them, and the four of them suddenly realized. "This yellow smoke is really strong." The four couldn''t help but exclaimed. "You don''t have to belittle yourself. These people are elites who have been trained for several years among the students. Some methods are normal." Wang Feng looked into the distance, "It hasn''t been long since you have just become soul masters. You can reach this level. Not bad. You will still have a chance to meet in the future, Xiao Xiao, it will not be too late for you to find a place again." Xiao Xiao nodded repeatedly. There will be many competitions in the future, and there will always be a chance to meet them. "Little mouse, it''s up to you, go down and prepare." Wang Feng looked at Huo Yuhao, "Although you are the lowest of the three soul power levels, you are the first to become a Qi soul master. Come on." Huo Yuhao nodded confidently. His spirit power is only eighteenth level now. But it has been nearly five months since I became a soul master. On the battlefield. It seems that many people have not recovered from the last game. At this time, the last person on both sides has already gone. The competition process is very fast, because it is not an official competition, but an exchange competition between the two colleges. There is no other process. is also really because of this, each of these events affects the minds of many viewers. The strength shown by the mysterious soul-storing master ~www.novelhall.com~ is shocking and addictive in every scene. Now this last match also ushered in a contest with the greatest difference in spirit power levels between the two sides. Standing in front of Huo Yuhao was a man, not a handsome man, his face was stern, calm, and short. looks like a sharp knife. is not easy. This is Huo Yuhao''s first impression. "Mo Yang, the thirty-fifth level weapon soul sovereign, Wuhun volcano." The man said lightly. He doesn''t seem to be very old, he is only seventeen years old, and he is talented in Shrek Academy, and he can only be regarded as the upper midstream. However, the Volcano Martial Spirit really surprised Huo Yuhao. Volcano? There is such a martial soul? volcano is a special geographical topography that can also become a martial soul. In a way, it is not impossible. "Huo Yuhao, eighteenth-level Qi Soul Master, Wuhun Ling Eye, Qi Soul Beast Silver Silkworm, Jingjing Monster." Huo Yuhao took a deep breath. Facing the thirty-fifth level Qihunzun, this may be the most powerful opponent he faces. However, in the freshman assessment, he and Wang Dong also faced soul-sovereign-level opponents together, but that was because they used the martial soul fusion technique with Wang Dong and won. is now one to one. . I have to say that the test is not so big. "Little Mouse, your opponent is not easy. You have to be careful." Tianmeng Bingcan reminded, "If I can''t beat it, I can help you." Chapter 1163： Magnetic force breaks the spirit (2) "No, no need! This is a regular game. Brother Tianmeng, don''t you cheat for me?" Huo Yuhao denied, "I want to use the strength of my soul master to defeat the opponent. Although the opponent''s soul power level is higher than mine, , But there are two Qi soul beasts. If you want to defeat each other, you must have a chance." "Yes, it''s pretty spine." Tianmeng Bingcan said with a smile, "That''s fine, I''ll go to sleep." As the voice of Tianmeng Bingcan gradually disappeared, Huo Yuhao was calm. Golden light flickered in his eyes, and the jade shell crystal monsters around him suddenly made strange screams. The spirit detection spirit ability centered on Huo Yuhao, scattered around, locked onto the opposite Mo Yang. Taking defense as offense is Huo Yuhao''s biggest support now. He knew very well that the biggest gap between the two sides was soul power. Even if the other party wants a hard support, he can use up his soul power. If you attack again, it will be even more so. Besides, his own offensive methods are very few. It is better to wait for the opponent to attack, reveal the flaws, and then use the mental power that he is best at to defeat the opponent. The next moment, Mo Yang on the opposite side also understood. seems to understand Huo Yuhao''s thoughts, his calm face is like a volcano ready to go. The three spirit rings were magical from him. A volcano several meters high rose from him and gradually solidified. boom! The volcano fell on the ground, and the field vibrated slightly. A scent of sulfur, spreading from the volcano, the martial soul condensed from soul power is so solid at this moment. looks like a small mountain bag. "The first soul skill: Cishan Lime!" Mo Yang waved his hand, standing behind this small mountain bag. didn''t mean to take the initiative to attack. Huo Yuhao''s heart was suddenly shocked, and sure enough, this is not a melee soul master! is a powerful long-range weapon soul master! Long-range system, Huo Yuhao''s mental detection, the effect will be reduced a lot. If it were a single long-range attack, Huo Yuhao would not be afraid. By relying on mental detection and ghost trails, he could dodge many attacks. But if it is a complex group attack, it will be troublesome. As Mo Yang''s voice fell, the small volcano, only seven or eight meters high, trembled suddenly, as if a ball of fire was burning inside, and then a thick black smoke was ejected from the crater, which filled the midair of the venue. . Countless limes fell from the black smoke. bang bang bang~! is a series of jets, countless limes fall like a rainstorm. "The mental power is hindered!" Slightly hot lime impurities, mixed with various stone chips, scattered all around. Although there was no harm, Huo Yuhao was startled. He could clearly perceive that the mental power detection quickly disappeared! Although the coverage is not big before, the two thousand square meters only covers one third. But it also greatly hindered his mental detection. Huo Yuhao''s heart sank. The other party came here prepared, and the other party knew all about the four of them. But Huo Yuhao had to admit that the other party was indeed very powerful. The spirit detection spirit ability has been greatly reduced, which means that the next attack will be difficult for oneself to dodge through mental perception. The mental detection can be in the brain, and all the scenes in the range of about 70 or 80 meters can be clearly presented in the mind like a three-dimensional map. Once there is any change, Huo Yuhao can feel it for the first time, which is greatly given to Huo Yuhao Opportunity to dodge. But now under the falling of these special limes, the detection of mental power is drastically reduced! only has a range of twenty to thirty meters. In this range, too small, it is difficult for him to react. is weird! Huo Yuhao didn''t understand the principle of this. Wang Feng knows. In fact, mental power detection is similar to electromagnetic scanning, which can imprint the surrounding scenes in the mind after scanning. But these limes are not special limes, but a kind of magnetic lime. contains powerful magnetism, which can interfere with Huo Yuhao''s mental detection. In fact, if mental power is explained from a slightly scientific perspective, it is actually a special kind of electromagnetic wave. Beihe Academy may not know the spirit ability of Huo Yuhao''s spirit detection, but he must know that Huo Yuhao belongs to the spirit department. And Mo Yang''s volcanic spirit is itself a large-scale long-range attack, and possessing this rare magnetic lime that hinders mental power is fatal to Huo Yuhao. Wang Feng even suspected that the Moyang side of Beihe Academy might not know the principle that this kind of magnetic lime can interfere with mental power, but that it has this effect. So it was used to deal with Huo Yuhao. At this moment, Huo Yuhao was caught in a dilemma. Or, he took the initiative to attack, or he remained stuck in place. But in an emergency, Mo Yang would be attacked like a storm. Huo Yuhao chose the former. He still doesn''t move. The next moment, two spirit rings lit up on Mo Yang''s body, purple and black. "Second Spirit Ability: Lava Rain!" "Third Spirit Ability: Lime Flying Rock!" Mo Yang released his soul abilities very fast, and he didn''t use any soul guides. Perhaps in his opinion, any soul guides were too small for him. The volcano beside Moyang erupted again ~www.novelhall.com~ ejected a dazzling pillar of fire, which was mixed with countless flying rocks and billowing magma. flew towards Huo Yuhao. The pillar of fire hugged in the air and turned into countless magma, which fell like a torrential rain. The lime that had just fallen on the ground quickly formed into rocks, sandwiching the magma falling from the sky and turning into rolling flying rocks. , Attacked towards Huo Yuhao. These three spirit skills not only have the effect of shielding mental power, but also have the effect of combination, forming an extremely powerful group attack! The pungent smell of sulfur overflowed the entire square, and many viewers could not help but cover their noses. Huo Yuhao has no time to dodge these intensive attacks. Just this pungent sulfur smell can cause many soul masters to lose part of their combat effectiveness. Let alone resist. This powerful combination of soul skills is obviously made through the guidance of famous masters and matching selections, and it has great lethal power for spirit masters. Is this the elite of the first-class academy? Huo Yuhao said in shock. Even compared to Beibei Tangya, it is not bad. And the yellow smoke that was also good at mental attacks just now. Huo Yuhao at this moment felt the vastness of this world. But, I also feel the power of being a soul master! "Jingjing!" Huo Yuhao shouted, "Use your second spirit ability to mirror the rebound!". The jade shell crystal strange with the milky white jade color, and a ray of light shines on the whole body. This ray of light is formed on its outer wall, and six corners are lit up by this, connecting an energy thread. Finally, a slightly concave mirror is formed. Chapter 1164： Huo Yuhaos victory (3) "Get in front of me!" Huo Yuhao snorted, and at this time, many flying rocks wrapped in magma quickly attacked him. Next moment, ~! The sound of impact after another resounded. Huo Yuhao stared closely. The jade shell crystal monster is a spirit beast, which can be said to be very rare. Purple Maple Soul Beast Forest can find an eye is very difficult. Huo Yuhao also checked in the past two days, this kind of monster didn''t exist ten thousand years ago, and it has disappeared. But after the energy tide, the heavens and the earth mutated again after changes, not only the jade shell crystal monsters, but also many soul beasts. The soul beasts that had been extinct due to many factors such as the environment have reappeared and were born on the mainland. The spirit beast of this kind of spirit system is strong in its body and possesses super defensive power, which is amazing. One after another hot flying rocks carrying magma fell on the jade-like shield, slightly recessed, and accompanied by a light scattered across the shield, these magma flying rocks were immediately bounced and exploded. "Hold it up!" Huo Yuhao said in a deep voice, "The opponent may not have the opportunity to cast this kind of spirit ability a second time. ~! Gradually, as the magma flying rocks fell, the surface of the shield formed by the crystal monsters was slightly red and swollen. Obviously, they would also be attacked when they rebound. It took a few minutes before the booming sound stopped slowly. At this time, because of the dense group attack, a lot of dense fog has spread across the entire square, obstructing the sight of many people. I don''t know the situation of Huo Yuhao. I dont know how long it took, at this moment, a figure rushed out of the thick fog! is Huo Yuhao! After the attack weakened, Huo Yuhao rushed out for the first time. At this time, there were still some magma flying rocks smashing towards Huo Yuhao, but it was far less dense than before, and the power was not enough, and it was enough to dodge by virtue of mental power detection. He quickly rushed towards Mo Yang in front. This kind of group attack is too strong, even the Jingjing Monster cannot withstand the second time, otherwise, it will definitely regret the severe damage. But fortunately, he still has spirit power at this time! Foot on the ghost shadow, Huo Yuhao rushed towards Mo Yang. "This is the Qi Soul Beast?" Mo Yang stared at the crystal monster that Huo Yuhao held tightly in his hand as a shield. This Qi soul beast uses special soul abilities, and then through the opponent''s dodge, it perfectly evades its own three soul skills. is really amazing. A seventeenth-level spirit-type spirit master, who can walk out of his offensive intact even when his mental power is suppressed, is not an exaggeration to say that it is a miracle. "It''s a pity... it''s only level seventeen after all." Mo Yang stood behind the volcano and pushed forward abruptly. In an instant, the volcano seemed to be under the movement of spirit power, and it collapsed and fell directly in the direction of Huo Yuhao. was directly used by Mo Yang as a tool. boom! The volcano collapsed and fell, and the huge mountain-like body instantly drowned everything. There are countless dusts on the court. The hearts of many viewers were caught, and this last trick may not have been thought of by many people. The collapse of the seven-eight-meter-high small volcano is a huge monster to people. The energy that smashed down was not something a spirit master of more than ten levels could resist. A little closer will cause serious injuries, not to mention that there is still a lot of magma on the volcano. Once it splashes out, it will be like a celestial flower. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t prevent it. But this is the time. A light like a flywheel flew out from the other side submerged by the volcano! is not Huo Yuhao. is a crystal monster! A hexagonal crystal monster, like a boomerang, attacked towards Mo Yang. Mo Yang was startled, he didn''t expect that kid would be so alert. He could also use his own Qi Soul Beast to issue such an attack. Besides, this is obviously not a spirit ability. "What a pity!" Mo Yang showed a rare confident smile on his face. As a soul master, his physical fitness is very strong. He was confident that he would be able to catch the Jingjing monster that was coming. is also this time. Among the spinning crystal monsters, as they approached Mo Yang''s side, they suddenly whirled, throwing out a silver-white thing. thrown to another layer of Mo Yang. That is a silver silkworm that is less than 20 centimeters. hiss~~! At the moment when the crystal monster was thrown out, I saw countless silver threads spit out from the mouth of the silver silkworm! Mo Yang was taken aback, and there was no time to react. Those silver silk threads seemed small and thin, but they instantly covered Mo Yang. For the first time, Mo Yang felt his mental power, as if he was bound. "Soul skills, spiritual entanglement!" This is the second spirit ability of the silver silkworm one hundred years later. It was also the spirit ability that Huo Yuhao had prepared for a long time. His offense, or the offense of the Crystal Monster, is a cover. The real attack method was Mo Yang, the most defenseless. It happens to be the time when Mo Yang is the most slack, because in his eyes, he loses, and it will not last long. will subconsciously relax in my heart. As the silver silkworm''s century-old soul ability, this silver color not only has a powerful binding effect on the soul master, but also has a great hindering and entanglement effect on the soul master''s spirit~www.novelhall.com~ Once the soul master''s spiritual power is affected by this This kind of silver entanglement makes it difficult for him to drive even his spirit power. And Jingjing monster as a spirit type soul beast, the first spirit ability: Spirit Amplification, can not only increase Huo Yuhao''s own spiritual soul ability, but also have the effect of increasing the spiritual soul ability of the silver silkworm who is also a Qi soul beast. In the blink of an eye, Mo Yang was trapped and turned into a mummy. Huo Yuhao only slowly climbed up from the volcano pile. He was not as expected. Obviously, he had not dodged Mo Yang''s final blow. also suffered some injuries. But after all, relying on his extraordinary mental power, he avoided a lot when the volcano fell down. "you lose!" Huo Yuhao gasped. The only chance to win was seized. He wanted to defeat these thirty-odd souls by himself, without relying on Brother Tianmeng''s help, only relying on two hundred-year-old soul beasts, plus his own strength. Huo Yuhao is full of confidence at the moment. If he were alone, it would be impossible to defeat this thirty-odd-level Soul Venerable, there is no possibility. Even so, and if any one of them goes wrong, he can''t beat it. "Teacher, I didn''t shame you." Huo Yuhao showed a smile on his face. At this time, the black-clothed referee seemed to watch for a long time, until the audience burst into cheers, and then he recovered and solemnly announced: "Shrek Academy, the soul master Huo Yuhao wins!". Huo Yuhao burst into laughter suddenly. How difficult is it to defeat such a powerful opponent? Chapter 1165： 3 wins and 1 draw (four) did not rely on other means, only relying on himself and the two soul beasts. Perfect fit. can exert such a powerful combat effectiveness. Huo Yuhao felt that he was a little dreaming. Is this the charm of the soul master? Huo Yuhao clenched his hands and looked at the cheering students in the audience. They are cheering for themselves and for this amazing profession. Huo Yuhao looked at the stage, only to see the teacher looking at him with a smile on his face. Withdrawing Xiao Yin, recalling Jingjing Wei, Huo Yuhao stepped onto the high platform. Mo Yang coughed a few times, his face turned pale, looking at the other person''s back, there was a deep shock in the silence. On the high platform. "Three wins and one draw, hahaha, they are all leapfrog challenges. The people in Beihe Academy are very cunning. They are all selected to restrain the four people, but they have all been resolved. Old saying, do you see the problem? " A lot of money is quite exciting. This matter, give the college a face. And the other party also dispatched the soul teacher. "The soul master can use the characteristics of the soul beast to make up for his own weakness to the greatest extent." Yan Shaozhe nodded slightly, "Whether it is Wang Dong, He Caitou, Xiao Xiao, and Huo Yuhao, they have their own weaknesses due to other reasons from the Martial Spirit System. To be precise, this is not their weakness, it belongs to the spirit master. Weakness. But with the combination of spirit beasts, it has been filled to the greatest extent." "In battle, using their weaknesses to defeat them will have the opposite effect. It''s amazing. The soul master will indeed change the ecological environment of the soul master world. The traditional soul master battle will be broken, but it will be more Complicated and diverse battles, accompanied by Qi Soul Master and different soul beasts, will appear like a hundred flowers in full bloom." Yan Shaozhe stood up with a complicated expression. "Not to mention what the high-level Qi soul masters are, but the battles shown by these children alone are enough to make countless people admire them." In fact, they knew why Huo Yuhao''s four had three wins and one tie. Beihe Academy found out the strengths and weaknesses of Huo Yuhao''s four, and also learned about their soul beasts. But the only thing that I didn''t expect was the ability that this soul master and soul beast exerted when they were combined with each other. This is beyond calculation. "What a soul master!" On the other side, He Wantian froze for a long time before standing up and exclaiming. The results of the four academies are not optimistic. If you say it is ashamed, it is indeed lost. But as the dean of a first-class academy, I still can''t even accept this. The faces of the others were a little ashamed and a little silent. "Teacher, although these four have defeated us, they can''t prove the society." Fei Long said unconvincedly, "They are only low-level soul masters. At higher levels, they may not be able to beat our soul masters. You must know that after the seventieth level, the soul masters will be inferior to our soul masters. Besides, the soul The growth cycle of creatures like beasts is too slow. When they reach level 70 or 80, these spirit beasts can have a thousand years. By then, these spirit beasts will be of little help to them." "On the contrary, he will think that he is too dependent on spirit beasts, and his combat effectiveness is weakened." "From my guess, the profession of Qi Soul Master is a bit more powerful in the early stage. The growth curve in the middle and late stages is declining." and Wan Tian laughed a few times, "What you said may make sense, but it should not be simple." From the perspective of a normal soul master, Fei Long''s statement is not entirely wrong. "Their teacher seems to be back." Huang Yan pointed to another high platform and said, "Next, we should look at the Purple Star Academy." Several people cast their sights on the high platform, but they saw a handsome figure from the back, which instantly attracted their attention. "He is the pioneer of the soul master?" Mo Yang watched intently, "These four people are his apprentices...According to the news we have received, it seems that such a powerful student can be trained in less than ten days. He seems to be called Wang Feng, and that king Ancestor Feng has the same name. Ancestor Wang Feng is also a belief in Purple Star Academy." "" After Huo Yuhao returned to the high platform, he wiped the lime all over his face and looked a little excited. This kind of victory is a great improvement for him. "Very good." Wang Feng smiled. As the second protagonist of the original book, Huo Yuhao has changed a lot because of the times. But the brain is still clever. Its not too bad for the juniors back then. Of course, because of his age, Huo Yuhao is much more immature than the disappearance back then. "Teacher, I don''t quite understand that the lime from his volcano will affect my mental strength." Huo Yuhao scratched his head, regardless of the stain on his face, and couldn''t help asking. "No wonder you were hiding so embarrassed at the time. I mean you have mental power detection. Even with such intensive attacks, as long as you enter the range of mental power detection, you won''t be beaten up. No wonder..." Wang Dong suddenly realized, "It turns out that it is The mental power is affected." "I''m obviously calm, okay, where did you scurry?" Huo Yuhao retorted the inaccuracy of Wang Dong''s words seriously. "Cut, look at yourself now looking for limestone~www.novelhall.com~ and the places burnt by those magma, as well as the smell of sulfur. You are really calm." Wang Dong sneered. "It''s alright." Wang Feng immediately yelled at the two people who were urged to quarrel again. These two guys are really not tired and crooked, they are really noisy all the time, and they are not annoying, and they can cause quarrels with big farts. Wang Feng said briefly about your lime. If you insist on telling them science, they will definitely not be able to move. Like electromagnetic waves, magnetism forms a magnetic field that affects mental power, which they probably dont understand. "That kind of lime contains a special adsorption power. When you use mental detection, your mental power will be disturbed by this power, which will greatly reduce the power of your spiritual skills and affect your mental power detection. "Wang Feng explained, "Do you know a magnet?" Several people shook their heads. Only He Caitou was stunned, "The teacher should be referring to magnets? This kind of mineral is abundant in the Sun-Moon Empire. I heard that magnets are also used in some soul guides." "There is a special magnetic force in magnets that can adsorb many metals." Wang Feng nodded, "Those magnetic limes also have similar power. Once they increase, this magnetic force will form a magnetic field. In the magnetic field, our The mental power will be greatly weakened and it is difficult to detect it. For example, many ancient regions on the mainland, where mental power is difficult to detect, actually have similar magnetic fields." Of course, there are actually some forces outside the rules, such as divine isolation. . But this is still very different from a magnetic field. The Sun-Moon Empire pays attention to the development of Soul Guidance technology, and it is estimated that this kind of research is relatively deep. Chapter 1166： Playing cards out of common sense (5) "If you encounter martial arts with magnetic power in the future, you have to be careful. For your mental system, they may be natural nemesis and can greatly affect your mental power." Wang Feng said at last. . Huo Yuhao nodded. "Ms. Wang''s explanation is really new. I have heard of the term magnetic field for the first time." At this time, a faint laughter sounded in the distance. But it was two groups of people coming here. It was Dean Chen of Purple Star Academy who was speaking, and He He Wantian of Beihe Academy was also following. "Really? Then you are a little ignorant." Wang Feng looked at the two groups of people with smiles, "The game is over, presumably this soul master should open your eyes too? Is there anything else for the two?" "Hahaha, of course something is going on." He Wantian looked at Wang Feng closely, "Teacher Wang is really extraordinary if he can teach these students. This looks and temperament is the best in the world. people." "That''s right, I think so too." Wang Feng nodded. "..." and Wan Tian. He coughed twice and said that you were really fat and kicked. This mysterious teacher Wang is not modest at all. The students behind were also taken aback. They thought that the other party would be a serious and cold-hearted Teacher Wang, and the other party''s appearance and temperament were indeed a bit exaggerated. But I didn''t expect it to be otherwise. "To create a career like a soul master, Teacher Wang should have this confidence." Dean Chen smiled and said, "I have been asking about the image of Teacher Wang among Shrek students today, and I was blown away by those students. I didn''t take it seriously. When I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation. "Okay, I''m handsome, so I don''t need you to blow around here." Wang Feng waved his hand, "As far as your level of blowing water, you can''t even describe one-tenth of my appearance. I am not at all cool. , I feel offended. So, let go of the fart." Hearing this, the two men''s faces became stiff. Huo Yuhao suddenly laughed. Look, this is the teacher. It''s such a good beep. He never compliments him. Just one or two words can make these deans unable to say a word. never take the usual path. "What are you proud of?" At this time, Fei Long, behind He Wantian, stood up and said lightly, "Your four students can''t prove anything. They can only represent the level of a low-level spirit master, which is better than ours. But in Intermediate, high-level, and the highest-level Titled Douluo can prove nothing. Time will test all of this. We are only temporarily approving Qi Soul Master. There are so many world powers, Qi Soul Master wants to board. Countertop, it''s still early!" Hearing this, Wang Feng took a very interesting look at Fei Long. "You guys are a bit aggressive, but you are also good. You want to use these words to stimulate me to communicate with your teacher, right?" "No problem, I was recruited, come on, stop talking nonsense. As long as the teachers of your two academies can come, you can end. I also let you know today that the soul master is in the middle, high, and representative What strength is it?" After speaking, Wang Feng waved his hand. After saying that, Wang Feng walked directly off the court, thinking in his heart that Jun Bingmulin was just born, and he happened to be a little uncomfortable with his own body. just came to beat these arrogant soul masters, rubbing their spirits. also allows Lord Bingmulin to find some feeling. When Wang Feng left the court, neither Wantian nor Dean Chen had reacted. Ok? Is it so easy? They are indeed paying attention, mainly because they also want to explore the bottom of this mysterious teacher. I thought the other party must be a low-key master. It''s hard to expect that every step does not play cards according to common sense. "It''s also interesting." Dean Chen squinted his eyes, "Jike, you go to fight this soul master Wang teacher. See what he is coming from. It''s impossible for Shrek Academy to have ghosts." "No problem." Jike smiled. He is a darker-skinned Salman from the Sun-Moon Empire. He smiled and showed white teeth and looked abnormally dry. But judging from the color of the skin, the Douluo Continent today does not know how many races it can be divided into. Light is a lot of people living by the sea. Their skin tends to be blue. There are many ethnic divisions from dark blue, light blue, dark blue, blue and so on. This kind of dark-skinned person is the best to recognize. "The teacher is coming on stage too!" Xiao Xiao was a little excited, "I like watching the teacher fight the most, super handsome!" "Nantho." Wang Dong raised his head, "I was crying with sadness just now, it will be fine now." "What''s the matter with me being a nympho?" Xiao Xiao made a face. "Actually, I also like watching teachers fight." Huo Yuhao smiled, "Xiao Xiao, I''ll stand by your side." and Caitou squeezed their chins, "It would be nice if the teacher could also use the Soul Guidance Device. It should be more handsome. However, with the strength of the teacher, the Soul Guidance Device does not improve much for him." "Speaking of which, the teacher''s Qi soul beast, the black and white two-color Qi soul beast, I have never seen it." The four seemed to have thought of something, and they couldn''t help but look at the audience with some excitement~www.novelhall.com~ These few students are quite confident in their teacher Wang. "Fei Long laughed in a low voice, "The Purple Star Academy is even better than our Beihe, and most of the teachers are above the Soul Emperor. That Jike is even a soul saint. Don''t they understand that high-level spirit masters fight, and can''t be changed by a few hundred-year-old spirit beasts? " "That''s not necessarily." Dean Chen seemed to hear Fei Long''s muttering, "Your information is inaccurate. This teacher Wang defeated Zhang Lexuan four months ago. Who is Zhang Lexuan, do you know? Thats a strong man who participated in the two-time Continental Soul Master Soul Fighting Contest and entered the final in the youth group." "Now she has become a soul saint. If she participates again this time, she will have to participate in the high-level group. Many teachers in our college are not opponents." After finishing speaking, Dean Chen also stared at the figure in the Arena of Souls. "Is there anything else?" and Wan Tian frowned. They only inquired that this teacher Wang is the founder of Qi Soul Master, very handsome, extremely handsome...other than... very few. Many students remember this. "Hahaha..." Dean Chen laughed. smiles inexplicably. at the same time. "It seems that he will really play. This teacher Wang really doesn''t take the usual path..." Qian Duoduo focused his attention on the figure in black who walked from the high platform to the Arena of Souls, "Look at the imposing manner of others, the special effects come on stage, and the whole audience is quiet. Our Title Douluo does not have this ability. ". "Envy, real name envy!" Qian Duoduo said sincerely. Chapter 1167： Bing Mulin Jun debut (6) "I''m so old, what do I envy?" Yan Shaozhe shook his head, "It''s just skin bags." "Old Yan, you''re all too old, why is your tone sour?" Qian Duoduo poked Shaozhe with his elbow. "Joke, how can I sore a young man?" Yan Shaozhe snorted. "Hey, don''t tell me, I always think, this Wang Feng. Maybe he is a man who has lived a long time." Qian Duoduo crossed his arms, "When he came to the college, he said Zu is his disciple. Don''t you forget? These days, who has the courage and courage to say such things?" "No one dares to brag like that." "Believe it or not, I bet a gold soul coin. Even if he arrives in the Central Wuhun Palace, he dare to say that?" "..." Yan Shaozhe. "However, his strength is still open to question." line of sight, from looking at the sky, converging on the field. Wang Feng wore a black robe and changed his outfit, but he was still handsome and sunny. There was a little cloudy weather just now, and the sun immediately rose. Screaming constantly came from the mouth of the students beside the stands. "Tsk tsk, I feel that I still have the potential to be a magic stick." Wang Feng glanced, looking at the crazy obsession in the eyes of those students, "These are all Yan Gou Dang." Wang Feng shook his head, looked at the referee in black, and squinted slightly. This referee is really not a simple character. Titled Douluo-level figures who serve as referees here are probably those high-level figures in the Wuhun Inspection Department. disguised as a referee, watching the show up close here. When Wang Feng came back, he figured out the cause and effect, otherwise he would not sit in the stands and watch Huo Yuhao and the others. The Wuhun Inspection Department has been here for so long, in order to investigate the situation of Qi Soul Master. With so many people today, the Wuhun Inspection Department does not have the habit of wearing plain clothes, but there is no one from the Wuhun Inspection Department in the stands. The only thing left is still on the court. At this time, the dark-skinned Jike also ended. In Wang Feng''s eyes, this is a black man from a previous life. looks like a combination of Chinese and Western. People from the Sun Moon Empire. "Jike, the seventy-third-level war soul sage, the shadow of the Wuhun black soul." Jike said with a smile. His smile is still a bit sad. "This place is a bit small and we can''t use it. Just click until you reach it." Jike nodded slightly towards Wang Feng, "Please enlighten him from the soul master." Dark Soul Shadow? Wang Feng thought for a long time, but didn''t want to understand what Martial Spirit this is? I can only say that there are too many special martial arts spirits that have emerged these years. The seven spirit rings rose from Jike. Three purples, four blacks. The last one should be a spirit ring that is 80,000 years up and close to 90,000 years old, slightly scarlet. The strength is good. Judging from the momentum, Jike is much stronger than Zhang Lexuan. Mainly because of the different experience. Jike comes from the Sun-Moon Empire and has a calm momentum. At first glance, he is a veteran strong who has experienced many big scenes. Black Soul Shadow, this martial soul, Wang Feng has never heard of it. There are almost no people who have heard of it. But the seven spirit rings can be seen clearly. Wang Feng is not nonsense, he looked up at the sky and snorted coldly: "Come down!" Many viewers followed Wang Feng''s sight and looked up to the sky. A black figure, like a black gem, shone like a star from the sky, and then fell from the sky! boom! The huge figure hit the ground directly, raising countless dust. A chill radiated from around the figure, and many spectators in the stands shuddered inexplicably. Jike frowned slightly. A terrible aura spread out from the chaotic dust. Dark breath, cold breath, after the combination of the two, the breath alone gives people a terrible feeling of coldness. Within a few seconds, the dust slowly dispersed. Bing Mulin Jun''s body full of black and white stalwarts, just floating on the ground. The mechanical wings behind are engraved with mysterious black patterns and ice white. The body is completely integrated, with sharp edges and corners, and the extreme cold and dark atmosphere. With this ancient and mysterious body, it is extremely awesome and cool. "A soul beast with the ultimate ice attribute?" Jike''s face changed slightly, "There is still the aura of an Evil Soul Beast? But the Qi Soul Master can''t even tame the Evil Soul Beast... Isn''t it right, this is a dark attribute?" is different from Longxie. The body of the dragon evil, even a soul master can recognize it, it is the rock dragon. Although there are great changes. But Bingmulin was really no one could recognize him. Lord Bingmulin was conceived in the eggs of the Evil Soul Beast, and the conceived body itself was his body. instead of other soul beasts. Even in the far north, few soul beasts have seen Lord Bingmullin, let alone these people now. "If you win Binglin, you are qualified to fight me." Wang Feng said rudely. Jike''s face sank, the first thing he thought of was not the other party mocking him so much. But this soul beast must be very strong, otherwise the other party would not say such big words. "Game start!" The calm voice of the black referee fell~www.novelhall.com~ but his eyes kept falling on Lord Bingmulin. The moment the voice fell. Bing Mullin Jun clenched his fists, the ice patterns on his body flickered, and the strong power of absolute ice spread from his body. The ground began to be covered with layers of frost at a speed visible to the naked eye. The power of absolute ice beyond the extreme, even if it only emits a trace, it has great power. Bing Mullin Jun gently lifted his foot and stomped directly on the ground. In an instant, countless ice thorns appeared in the ice ground formed by the ground, which surrounded Jike. The momentum was huge, and it was not something that a low-level spirit master could create. Bing Mullin, who has lived for endless years, has only a cultivation base that is less than ten thousand years old. But his familiar control and application of the power of absolute ice, as well as combat experience, allowed him to display the combat power at this time to an extreme. Even Long Xie can''t match it. Lifting the foot can form a powerful attack. The powerful ice attribute power shocked everyone present! The unstoppable ice spurs the rice noodles on the ground. Jike leaped slightly, his fifth spirit ring flashed, and a pair of black misty wings appeared behind him. Jike cast his sight on Wang Feng. "Fourth Spirit Ability: Black Nightmare Shadowbound!" Jike flying in mid-air, look at dodge the ground attack. . But the extreme coldness also caused him great trouble. Jike did not hesitate, and slammed his hands towards Lord Bingmulin, as if throwing a cloud of shadow, but it did not wrap around Lord Bingmulin but on the huge shadow of Lord Bingmulin! Chapter 1168： Be a cocoon and bind yourself, 2 hard to advance and retreat "Ok?" Bingmulin glanced at his shadow. "The Fifth Spirit Ability: Assimilation of Power!" Jike gave a cold cry. The words fell, the black spirit ring rose from Jike, and Wang Feng still didn''t see what his soullessness was. But this is, but an ice-blue weapon, wrapped around Jike, and then suddenly wrapped Jike. Then, his face changed, and his whole body began to be covered with frost. Even the wings formed by the black mist behind have turned ice blue. Jike fell down, grabbed a piece of ice thorn suddenly, one on the sole of his foot, and the surrounding ice thorn was instantly shattered. The ice thorns formed by the power of absolute ice are not so easy to crack. There is no attribute power of the same level, or soul power far surpassing Bingmulins current strength, it is impossible to break. "This Martial Spirit is interesting." Wang Feng thought for a while, "It can replicate the enemy''s attributes. It is immune to the enemy''s special attributes. Unfortunately, Lord Bingmulin is not that simple." The fourth spirit ability is a dark attribute spirit ability that can restrain the latter''s shadow, and in this way, simulates the opponent''s attribute form. thus reaching the present level. Theoretically speaking, the soulless Jike is equivalent to an invincible place. It is difficult for others to beat him, and at most it is a tie. This is an exaggeration. Besides, it is so simple. Not afraid of this extreme ice attribute for the time being, Jike rushed towards Lord Bingmulin the first time. However, I saw Lord Bingmullin still standing in place. did not move. "Sixth Soul Ability: Black Soul Shadow Strike!" In an instant, Jike''s whole body seemed to become a black mist and disappeared in the air, and the figure disappeared. Countless black aerosols included Bingmulin monarchs. Ding Ding Ding~! A series of crisp sounds sounded from Lord Bingmulin. That is the sound of the hard as iron skin after being attacked! "You can not." Bing Mullin Jun suddenly stretched out his hand, his wings trembled, his hands clenched into fists, and his fist blasted directly towards a place in the black mist! boom! In a short time, a figure flew out as if hit by a cannonball. fell in the distance and hit the strong. was blown directly by Bingmulin for hundreds of meters! Bing Mu Lin Juns palm was condensed into a thick mass of ice, and his entire body was covered with a thick layer of armor by the force of the ice. is invincible. There was a moment of silence in the field. This soul beast, which has only been more than six thousand years old, can easily beat the powerhouse of the soul saint level to this level with one punch. On the contrary, the attack of the Soul Saint did not hurt it. does not seem to have any weakness? However, Jike in the distance did not completely lose his combat effectiveness, but there was still a smile on his face. "Seventh Soul Ability: The shadow of the black soul, endless changes!" In an instant, Jike disappeared. His whole body began to change, his body shape became imaginary, and in the process of imagining, he became like Lord Bingmullin! "The ability of Wuhun real body is to copy all enemies, but the premise is to get in touch with the enemy." Wang Feng smiled, "It is a very powerful Wuhun. It is equivalent to being invincible by nature. After all, yes. For the enemy, the hardest thing to defeat is yourself." But, don''t be obvious, the Bingmullin Jun that Jike transformed into is imaginary. is not solid. Obviously, his skill is not at home. But the strength of this martial soul is that the enemy is strong and he is strong, and the enemy is weak and he is not weak. "Unfortunately, it was Lord Bingmullin that I met. To copy his ability is to die." Wang Feng snorted and said, "Bing Lin, give it a fatal blow, don''t waste time." "...but I really want to have fun." Binglin said suddenly. "..." Wang Feng. "Hahaha... It seems that Lao Bing also likes the pleasure of abusing food. Boss, look, I said, no one doesn''t like abusing food, right?" Long Xie said with a laugh in the soul space. Cultivation is too boring. When there are too many strong enemies, abuse of food can enhance a certain sense of accomplishment and pleasure in cultivation. Wang Feng couldn''t help but shook his head. Binglin finally decided not to play anymore. At this time, the Ice Mullin Lord transformed by Jike on the opposite side was also overflowing with countless ice-breaking power, madly leaking out towards the surroundings. Jike felt that this did not seem to be an extreme ice attribute, because it was not so exaggerated, his soul power consumption was too exaggerated. This shows that the quality of this power has reached a very high level! But even so, I am still invincible. It''s just a six thousand-year-old soul beast, how can it not match my soul power. "Jike thought in his heart, "As long as you drag, the other party will lose. The special nature of his martial arts makes many soul masters unable to use him. Either a tie, or whoever loses his soul power first, loses first. The same is true in the same realm, even if there are some Contras, there is nothing to do with him. is the kind of special soul master that can be close to many soul masters. But, unfortunately, it was Lord Bingmullin that he met. "Copy my absolute ice power?" Bing Mullin thinks humans are very interesting. Even if he copied it, he probably wouldn''t know...All the power of the ice is under his control, right? To be reasonable, from the time the opponent copied its attributes, Lord Bingmulin knew that this human being had a little chance of winning. Didn''t expect the other party to pay him back? Bing Mullin was really worried that he had no chance to send his power of absolute ice to him. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to copy it... "Absolutely frozen!" Looking at Jike on the opposite side, Lord Bingmulin grabbed his palm forward! In a short time, all the breath of absolute ice on Jike''s body, as if consciously, quickly wrapped Jike. The spirit power in his body seemed to have changed the direction of flow, completely disobeying the order, making the absolute ice aura on his body more intense, but immediately enveloping him! Immediately afterwards, as the consumption of soul power increased. These absolute ice auras that should have been controlled by him were completely different, but in a moment, Jike was frozen into an ice sculpture. "too weak." Bing Mulin shook his head. Suddenly, the audience fell silent slightly. Dean Chen''s face on the high platform is extremely solemn, this is the first time Jike has missed. After copying the opponent''s abilities ~www.novelhall.com~, they were instead instantly controlled by the opponent. This can only illustrate one problem. This six thousand-year-old soul beast is a soul beast that is too powerful to be copied. In the fighting arena, the black referee heard the voice of Wang Feng announcing victory. But Wang Feng didn''t seem to leave, but was still waiting. Seeing this, Dean Chen and He Wantian''s faces sank slightly. "Old Chen, this one from your academy is not good." He Wantian sighed, "This Qi soul beast is extraordinary, and even the soul sage can''t help it... unless the 80th-level Contra... But if you want to do this, then our two colleges are also a bit embarrassed. But not doing it is also embarrassing...After all, the other party only relies on his Qi soul beast, and he has not done it himself." "A dilemma." and Wan Tian shook their heads. "He himself seems to be only more than twenty ranks. Could this be the reason? As long as he defeats his Qi soul beast, he won without fighting?" Several students on the side analyzed. "Not necessarily so." Dean Chen pondered for a moment, and looked at a man with a lazy face, about 30 years old, "But there is some truth. In that case, Mr. Xianghe, you can try it out." "Me?" The man breathed out, "Then I will try..." said, he went on. When walked down the high platform steps, he almost fell because of slipping. "Purple Star Academy is okay, right?" Huo Yuhao couldn''t help but laughed, "Let such a middle-aged teacher with vain steps come on stage, can the teacher make a move?". Ps: Seven more. Chapter 1169： Invisible and Shadowless Sword (1) On the field, Wang Feng struck a few breaths. only waited a while, and saw a somewhat lazy middle-aged man walk down. He looks shabby, with vacant footsteps, a little vacant. But Wang Feng frowned immediately. Reasonable, look at this costume, outsiders seem to be weak, isn''t this the core image of a hidden master? "Wu Xianghe, a fifty-first class weapon soul master, Wuhun Tianxu sword." The middle-aged man stared at two big dark circles and said with a smile. "Oh?" Wang Feng was surprised. He thought that the opponent would send a Contra-level player to take a look. But I didnt expect it to be just a fifty-first-level soul king? ? Heavenly Void Sword, among the sword-type martial arts, the Seven Kill Sword of Sword Douluo back then should have been at the ceiling level. Ten thousand years have passed, and there should be a big difference. "Be careful." Wu Xianghe glanced at Jun Bingmulin, his spirit ring looming. When his spirit ring came out, Wang Feng probably knew why the other party got this person down. four black and one red. The ten thousand year spirit ring started, and the fifth spirit ring is one hundred thousand years old. To be reasonable, although there are many more soul beasts in 100,000 years now than ten thousand years ago, and after five soul beast battles, many powerful soul beasts have died. But one hundred thousand year spirit beasts are still rare, and the only ones with spirit rings are sweeps. Only titled Douluo has it. The soul emperor level possesses a 100,000-year spirit ring, unless it is opened like Wang Feng back then. But after another look, Wang Feng roughly understood that this one hundred thousand year old spirit ring seemed to be dyed, it looked scarlet, but it was black inside. It is scattered but not condensed, which means that this is not a pure one hundred thousand year spirit ring, and the fluctuations are not obvious, and the rest of the spirit rings are scattered but not condensed, which is strange. Wang Feng looked at this man with a little surprise. If it''s really a hundred thousand years, then this Wu Xianghyuk is not so strong. Generally, only a Title Douluo can withstand the power brought by a 100,000-year spirit ring, although now under the energy tide, the average physical quality of a spirit master has risen. But it is also a fantasy that a soul emperor wants to absorb a hundred thousand year soul ring. "Is this the Heavenly Void Sword Wu Xianghe?" On the high platform, He Wantian looked at the middle-aged man in astonishment, "I heard that this kind of Heavenly Void Sword Martial Spirit was born four thousand years ago. For a spirit master with this martial spirit, the spirit ring will follow the spirit master. Strong and mutated, the higher the age, the more so. The price is that the life span is at least twice as short as that of ordinary people. Later, more than a thousand years ago, a spirit master of the Heavenly Void Sword Martial Spirit created a special practice. The exercise method, Tianxu returns to the gods." "I heard that after practicing this kind of technique, the life span of the Soul Master of Heavenly Void Sword will not be reduced, but every once in a while, the soul master will enter a special''Void of God'' state, and the age and form will show reverse changes. " He Wan Tian tut amazed, "Although there is such a defect, it can be regarded as the soul master of the Sky Void Sword, no longer short-lived, only forty or fifty years of life. It will only weaken and change for a certain period of time, connecting the soul ring Will all become white. The combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced." There are many such rare and special martial arts in the Douluo Continent today, but most of them are hard to be famous in the mainland because of various defects. Occasionally there will be some amazing geniuses who create various cultivation methods to fill some defects, but they cannot achieve the true perfection. "So amazing?" Several students at Beihe College were very surprised. Obviously, he has basically never heard of such a peculiar Wuhun. Generally, martial spirits with their own exercise methods are still very rare in the mainland, and most of them are large families, and large sects can create and research their strength. Otherwise, it is very rare. After all, most of the exercises are only suitable for special martial arts. "Ms. Xianghe is already sixty years old this year." Dean Chen stroked his white beard, "Looks young because he is now in this state of vain, entering a special stage of rejuvenation. At this stage, his strength will rise sharply, and the spirit ring will regret appearing in a state similar to a 100,000-year scarlet spirit ring because of the cultivation technique, and will acquire new spirit abilities." "So, you see him only 30 or 40 years old, in fact, this is what he looked like decades ago." "In this state, his strength will approach Contra." With a few words, Huo Yuhao and the others on the side were shocked. "There is this kind of magical martial arts and exercises?" Huo Yuhao exclaimed, "It really is the world''s largest, there are no surprises." "This kind of martial arts should be the kind of martial arts with very little inheritance. Because of the special nature of martial arts, it is impossible to cultivate descendants on a large scale like other sects. The instability of martial arts." Wang Dong guessed, "I I heard from my big father that some martial arts do not necessarily inherit the martial arts of their parents, and may be born after several generations. In this way, many martial arts will disappear in a short period of time, which is difficult to spread." "In that case, this Wu Xianghe is comparable to Contra?" Xiao Xiao frowned, "I feel that this Purple Star Academy is also a thief. If you don''t send Contra, only the strong soul emperor, that''s it. If they lose, they will be able to survive. It will be better if they win." "But in fact ~www.novelhall.com~ the strength of this person is almost the same as that of Contra." is indeed a chicken thief. College, it''s all about face. The same goes for Shrek Academy. Wang Feng could see thoroughly. Although he didn''t know the specific situation of the other party, he could guess a bit. It might be the reason for the practice. "Try his strength." Wang Feng said to Binglin, "If there is a soul master who practices exercises, I would also like to see him." Because long ago, Wang Feng had heard Tang Ya and the others say that in the Douluo Continent today, there are a small number of sect families who have developed special techniques. In addition to Xuantian Gong, it was the first time to see other spirit masters practicing exercises, and Wang Feng was still very curious in his heart. Bing Mulin Jun nodded slightly, his body shook, and the breath of absolute ice spread to the surroundings. Countless ice rims are like sharp blades of ice, whirling in the air, splitting the void. Faced with such a company, Wu Xianghe grinned and raised his hand. A powerful invisible sword was propped up around him, swaying endless waves, and directly swept all the ice and sharp blades flying at high speed. Three consecutive spirit rings flashed on his body, and a sword-shaped airflow surrounded Wu Xianghe. Within a few meters, there was only a powerful cut brought by the sword-shaped airflow, although the ice formed by the force of breaking the ice was cut. The sharp blade can fly. "I can''t see the sword..." Wang Feng was a little surprised. The opponent obviously made a move, but he couldn''t even see the opponent''s martial soul. . this means "Is it an invisible sword?" Wang Feng was startled, "This Heaven Ruins Sword Martial Soul is an invisible sword?" Chapter 1170： Power of Gongfa (2) If this is true, then this kind of martial arts is indeed strong. Wang Feng noticed that Wu Xianghe was holding it in his palm, as if holding a mass of air. This means that he does hold a special sword in his hand. Wu Xianghe rushed towards Lord Bingmulin, and the shadowless sword-shaped air current surrounding him shook Lord Bingmulin''s attack. His speed is very fast, and every sword aura in his palm can repel many attacks. With the blessing of the six spirit rings, his attacks are also very powerful. The many attacks formed by the breath of ice are extremely difficult for the spirit master to cut, but Wu Xianghe can rely on the invisible blade in his hand. With a strong attack power, some fragile ice edges were cut off. His strategy and purpose are very clear, that is, directly at Wang Feng himself. Therefore, the attack on Bingmulin is mainly to avoid, never head-on. is like a eater holding a sword, moving madly under the overwhelming attack. Bing Mullin Lords attack, the group attack launched by the volcanic spirit that Huo Yuhao faced was much more terrifying. If it weren''t controlled by Bingmulin, even the audience in the stands would be covered by the attack range. is not only wide in scope, but also very dense, which looks very scary. The frost is flying in the sky, turning into endless weapons in mid-air, and the sound of jingling bells is intertwined in the battlefield. The cold breath can be felt even by people looking at the sky. Before I knew it, a little bit of frost began to appear on Wu Xianghe''s body. Even if many attacks can bounce and evade, the pervasive coldness and frost is really too difficult. The most terrifying thing is. This kind of cold air and frost can freeze even the soul power shield of the soul master. The invisible sword energy around Wu Xianghe was slowly solidified by the frost formed by the force of the ice. This extremely powerful force of Absolute Ice, now in the hands of Lord Bingmulin, is far from reaching its limit due to its strength. How simple is the Absolute Ice Power that could freeze even a weaker Heavenly Tribulation? ? "What kind of ice power is this?" Many people have such an idea in their minds. Wu Xianghe got closer and closer to Wang Feng, and there was more and more frost on his body, unconsciously, even the invisible and shadowless Heavenly Sword in his hand began to be slowly covered by this frost. Dean Chen frowned on the platform. like walking on thin ice. The soul beast did not move, only relying on its ultimate attributes to force Wu Xianghe to this level. too strong. This has far surpassed their understanding of soul beasts, even those soul beasts with extremely ice attributes in the far north, right? Moreover, none of them may be better than this soul beast. It only has 6,000 years of cultivation. Especially seeing the upside-down V-shaped ice cap on Jun Bingmulin''s head, that kind of natural aura gave people a feeling of not daring to violate it. "This soul beast is absolutely ancient." Dean Chen said in a deep voice, "The manner and manner of his attack are not like a six thousand-year-old soul beast. It''s really weird, and this soul beast has very high intelligence. A purely direct method, Sang Hyuk has no shortcuts, except to brace himself in front of him. But if he rushes to them like this, the frost on Sang Hyuk''s body will greatly hinder his movements, and his strength will A sharp drop, even the shadowless effect of the Sky Void Sword will be lost." "If it doesn''t change, Xianghe can only rush to Lord Bingmulin, and he has already lost." "It will be a complete defeat." Bing Mulin Juns strength and extremely calm judgment, almost without any command from Wang Feng. With his own combat experience, he was able to completely suppress the enemy. This is the case with the previous Jike, and the same is true for the stronger Wu Sang Hyuk now. Wang Feng meditated, Bing Mullin''s strength, in addition to the power of the ice, his experience of living in front of him for countless years is also one of the most important reasons. This is equivalent to the rebirth of the strong. For Lord Bingmulin, the power he can control is more proficient than Dragon Xie''s ability to adapt to the power of Rock Dragon. Because it was bred from the egg, this is the power of Lord Bingmulin. With the addition of Bing Mullin''s body is also very powerful, naturally Bing Mullin can use the power of absolute ice smoothly. is standing still, which has caused a strong obstacle to the enemy. After a lot of hard work, Wu Xianghe broke through many obstacles and came to a zone 30 meters away from Lord Bingmulin. This distance is just one or two blinks for a soul emperor. But Wu Sang Hyuk stopped. He is like a snowman, covered with dense frost. The heat from his mouth converged into a thick white mist. was covered by the frost formed by the power of the absolute ice, causing the circulation of soul power in his body to be solidified a bit, and the joints of his body became extremely stiff. And the frost on his body is still increasing rapidly. Wu Sang Hyuk stared ahead. The body of Lord Bingmulin was floating in midair, and Wang Feng''s figure was covered by the long wings behind him, making it difficult for him to see the slightest. Strong. Wu Sang Hyuk spit out a word. He also didn''t quite understand how a six thousand-year-old soul beast could be so powerful~www.novelhall.com~ gave her a sense of oppression that a soul beast that had been connected for nearly a hundred thousand years could not give him. "Sky Void Sword!" Wu Xiangheqing yelled, his body exploded with violent brilliance. ''S spirit power began to rotate rapidly, as if he was about to activate some big move. Then, his whole person began to change, his face began to become younger, his lazy and cloudy eyes began to brighten and his body began to rise slightly. The spirit power fluctuations began to increase, and the color of the spirit ring began to deepen, which was a sign of becoming stronger. "Oh? Is this the special effect brought by the exercises?" Wang Feng is quite interested. He himself also wanted to match a special cultivation method for the life soul deed, but later found it a little complicated, thinking that the cultivation would become stronger, and there is no problem relying on himself. The exercise can only play a supporting role, which can assist the soul beast and the deed. The cultivation of a soul master. Now that Wu Xianghe uses this exercise method, Wang Feng has this idea again. "This kind of exercise can also change a person''s age status. It should be related to martial arts, but it''s amazing." Wang Feng looked at it in admiration. There is no shortage of genius in this world. is able to create this kind of exercises, and it must be a surprisingly talented person. In this long history of 10,000 years, I dont know how many legends have been buried, amazing wizards. . After Wu Xianghe''s luck with his own exercises, he entered a brand new state. If Wu Xianghe, who was just now, just used the strength of the soul emperor rank, relying on the special characteristics of the spirit and the spirit ring to reach the soul sage. Chapter 1171： 0 points, 0 empty hands and 0 edges (3) So the strength of Wu Xiang Hyuk now is close to that of Contra. It can be seen from the fact that Wu Sang Hyuk looks at least ten years younger. "Oath sword!" Wu Xianghe''s palm condensed, all the frost on his body was shaken away by his own powerful aura, and the invisible sky sword appeared in Wu Xianghe''s palm again. The difference is that a ray of blood spread from his hand to this invisible and shadowless Tianxu sword, making this Tianxu sword begin to show a tangible and shadowy state. This scene made the countless spectators present extremely fascinated. This rare attack method gave people a bright feeling, and the heart tightened again. "It''s a pity. Although the owner of this Heavenly Void Sword has a special technique, the biggest flaw in his cultivation is too slow." Qian Duoduo on the high platform sighed, "He can''t participate in either the youth or high-level elite soul master competitions across the continent. The soul power level is less than 70. But the age is already over 20. What a pity Otherwise, he can also show off his style in the competition." "It''s really a pity." Yan Shaozhe shook his head. Purple Star Academy has a strong man with this kind of martial arts, which is a blessing, but not a blessing. After the Tianxu Sword was stained with a blood-like color, Wu Xianghe finally moved. "Soul Skill: Time Slashes Void Sword!" Wu Xianghe''s figure flashed, and he returned to Lord Bingmulin at a speed several times stronger than before. The Heavenly Void Sword in his hand was lifted from the ground. Without taking a step forward, he had recovered his original appearance of twenty years, but he grew old quickly! looks very strange! The sword beam spread across the frosty earth, and Lord Bingmulin''s eyes narrowed slightly. This human being is indeed amazing. Bing Mullin snorted coldly, and the soles of his feet shook the ground, and an ice wall quickly rose from the ground. There are at least seven or eight meters high ice walls, and within a distance of thirty meters, there are eight feet! is like an iron wall. However, under Wu Xianghe''s attack at this time, almost instantly, these eight ice walls broke through a hole in turn! What''s even more powerful is that Wu Sang Hyuk''s remaining power is unabated at this time! Seeing this, Jun Bingmulin also rushed directly towards Wu Xianghe. The speed of the two sides is almost to the extreme, as if two streams of different colors collide directly. boom! The moment when collided, a violent spirit power fluctuation erupted, and countless sword auras were accompanied by a strong breath of ice, raging and boiling, covering the breath of countless people. But after a short while, a figure rushed out! It is Wu Sang Hyuk who was wounded all over! He broke through the obstacles of Lord Bingmulin, but because of this, he received an attack from Lord Bingmulin and suffered a lot of damage. As soon as they rushed out, many audience members stood up. Wu Sang Hyuk''s long sword is still dragging the ground, and his age has changed back to about thirty years old. This magical sword skill is actually used as the mood of time changes and the passing of years. In the process of using it, his own age will change. Such a soul skill is also amazed by countless people who have watched it, and shocked again and again. But its power is beyond doubt. At this moment, the hearts of many viewers can''t help but pick up here. rushed past that powerful soul beast, will he defeat the founder of this soul master? Many people suddenly recalled that a few months ago, the battle between Zhang Lexuan and Wang Feng was equally brilliant. The difference is that Wu Sang Hyuk''s spirit, state, and aura are at a peak level at this time. This is his most amazing sword. Bing Mu Lin waved his hand, dispersed the surrounding mist, smiled and looked at Wu Xianghe''s back. In fact, at the moment of the collision, Wu Sang-hyuk was very smart, and at the cost of his own injury, he did not face him head-on. Otherwise, this condensed sword power would not be so strong. After really collides with him, how can it be reduced by more than half. But Wu Sang Hyuk''s heart is very clear, he knows what he is going to do, so he didn''t really choose a head-on. Like an electric switch, such as a red thunder stunned by a gleam, Wu Xianghe seemed to have become a sword light in the flash of light. The Sky Void Sword carries the boundless sword light and cuts towards Wang Feng. Boom boom boom! Before the sword fell, countless icicles had burst out all around, shaking the sky. Explosion, centered on Wu Sang Hyuks landing point, scattered around! The mist once again concealed everyone''s sight. , countless hearts began to beat rapidly. Dean Chen and He Wantian both stared at it. Wu Sang Hyuk is regarded as the most powerful existence in his Purple Star Academy besides himself. "How is the teacher?" Huo Yuhao and the others stared at them, as if they didn''t even dare to take a breath. The senior leaders of Shrek Academy, headed by Yan Shaozhe, also stood up and watched. Todays games, until now, have also pushed the atmosphere to a fever pitch. Even though the current game is not the highest-level and top-notch battle in the mainland. But it was an extremely exciting battle! Winning or losing affects everyone''s heart. The mist, in the explosion, began to disperse quickly. In just a moment, the scene before him finally appeared in front of everyone. In an instant, everyone seemed to be petrified at the same time. I saw Wu Xianghe''s Sky Void Sword, which was falling on Wang Feng''s head at this moment, but it was caught by Wang Feng with both hands. There is a deep hole on the ground where the two are ~www.novelhall.com~! But the Heavenly Void Sword did not fall down, Wu Xianghe watched hard. The figure stagnating in mid-air did not fall to the ground under the sculpturally solidified Tianxu sword. "You, what is this trick called?" Wu Xianghe asked incredulously. "One hundred percent empty-handed." Wang Feng flicked both palms and threw Wu Xianghe out. "If you can reach the soul sage, use this trick, maybe my trick will become a percent Fifty empty-handed, you still have a chance." "..." Wu Sang Hyuk. Wu Sang Hyuk revolved in mid-air and landed on the ground. The Heavenly Void Sword also became invisible here. Wu Sang Hyuk was silent for a long time, and suddenly felt a little tired. I thought that after breaking through that powerful Qi Soul Beast, he would be able to directly defeat the Qi Soul Master. Unexpectedly, this soul master himself, compared to that soul beast, does not seem to be weak. Is this really a soul master of more than 20 levels? A spirit master of more than twenty ranks, not to mention taking his sword empty-handed, even a sword aura can directly strangle him. Wu Xianghe looked at the soul beast again and vaguely understood something. These are all freaks. This six thousand-year-old soul beast is also beyond common sense. This soul master himself is stronger than common sense. Wu Sang Hyuk couldn''t determine how strong the opponent''s body was. . The sword just now, ordinary Contra, may not be able to take it. is said to be so easy to pick up. Is the opponent''s physical strength already comparable to Title Douluo? Chapter 1172： Freak! (four) Wu Sang Hyuk is not sure, only knows that this is unbelievable. Don''t talk about him, everyone watching this scene at this moment is the same. is the black referee, all dumbfounded. ''Shrek Academy can''t cultivate such a freak. Where did this person come from? His heart was shocked. No, the word freak can no longer be used to describe it. This level of physical strength, even if you eat certain natural treasures, it is estimated that you will eat one basket after another. Either he is talented, he doesn''t know how to practice meditation, he can only exercise his body, and he can exercise for hundreds of thousands of years, and he can reach this level, otherwise the spirit power of more than twenty levels would be too weird. All kinds of absurd thoughts flashed through my mind one by one. The black referee was silent for a long time. recalled this game in his mind. Every battle of the other''s four apprentices can be said to be very exciting, which opened his eyes. The combination of the Qi Soul Master and the Soul Beast, the powerful combat power formed is simply wild and varied. Their spirit power level is not high, and the life of the spirit beast is not high, but they have exerted powerful strength. Conquered an enemy many times stronger than them. The founder of the soul master who appeared last is even more incredible. Although the other party is the founder of the Qi Soul Master, he himself will be very strong, he is already prepared for this. I never thought it would be so strong. The opponent''s soul beast, and his strength, all proved that Qi soul master is in the middle and high-level soul master domain, and can shine. Besides, I still use weak and strong. The only bad thing is non-replicability. The opponent''s spirit beast has never been seen before, and the opponent''s strength is also incredible. The referee in black was extremely suspicious that unless the opponent was a Title Douluo, he would never have a chance to defeat the opponent. The other party didn''t even show the martial spirit just now. He didn''t show the ability of a soul master, the strength of the cooperation between a soul master and a soul beast. only relying on the strength of the soul beast and the tip of the iceberg of his own, he was already invincible. Inside the fighting arena, it was very quiet. After a while, the black-clothed referee took a deep look at Wang Feng, and when no one from the two colleges came down to communicate and compete, did Wang Feng declare victory. seems to be still immersed in the shock just now, this time he declared victory without any cheers. It wasn''t until Wang Feng walked to the high platform that the cheers erupted like a tsunami. "You two colleges can''t do it." Wang Feng glanced at He Wantian and Chen Yuan, "I haven''t shown my true skills yet." This is not Wang Feng bragging. He really didn''t take it out. After he recovered one-fifth of his strength, his strength had reached a very strong level. The five seals of the God King were unlocked, and there was basically no opponent below the Title Douluo level. That is the physical power that can fight the real **** king with a hundred levels of soul power. Even without any spirit power blessing, it is still terrifyingly strong. No one can withstand such a powerful force. Dragon Evil hasn''t come out yet, and Bingmulin''s strength hasn''t been fully displayed. Dont forget, todays Bingmulin is the dark Bingmulin, possessing the ultimate dark attribute. The ultimate attribute is normal, and there is only one. is called the ultimate attribute. But the birth of Lord Bingmullin was too bizarre. He was born with the help of Evil Soul Beast eggs. So it has two extreme attributes. And the power of absolute ice is the ice attribute beyond the extreme. The only trouble is that Lord Bingmulin cannot use both extreme attributes at the same time. can only use one type, and then use the other. It''s like a soul master can''t use two spirit skills at the same time. But even so, once Bingmulin Jun uses the dark attribute, it will be difficult for Wu Xianghe just now. The reason for not using it is because Lord Bingmulin and Wang Feng have not practiced to control this dark attribute, otherwise it will easily cause human life. Coupled with the familiarity with the power of absolute ice, Lord Bingmulin can adapt to this body and regain control of the power of absolute ice. "The expert said and laughed." Dean Chen laughed suddenly, "Your Excellency is so powerful, yet you pretend to be a spirit master of more than 20 levels. I can''t understand. If you say you are a Title Douluo, I Chen I absolutely believe in salary." "However, I understand your difficulties. You must have entered this Shrek Academy because you want to use this to spread Soul Master, right?" Dean Chen continued without waiting for Wang Feng to answer, "This exchange, nothing else Said, this soul master is an eye-opener. I dare not say whether this is an evil way. But soul master is definitely an extremely powerful profession." As he said, the Dean Chen bowed his hands and said, "I think in the future, we and Your Excellency will have a chance to meet. I hope that in time, we will be able to see Your Excellency Soul Master''s peerless style again. In the future, all mainland elites See you again in the Soul Master Competition!" Dean Chen gave Wang Feng a deep look, then turned and left. He Wantian also smiled and said: "It''s really amazing~www.novelhall.com~ Old fellow Chen dare not say, let me talk about it. This soul master is extraordinary. Today my two colleges are considered to be successful, but it will be very long in the future. Although you can''t let you today Give full play to your true ability, but at the then All-Continent Elite Soul Master Competition, our Beihe Academy regrets letting you show your true ability!" and Wantian''s tone is very light. He glanced at Huo Yuhao''s four people, and strange lights flickered in his eyes. "Farewell." He Wantian also clasped his fists and led the students away one after another, seemingly unwilling to stay longer. consecutive defeats and defeats so thoroughly, they naturally have no face to stay here much. But in his heart, he secretly remembered Qi Soul Master, a new cultivation system that subverts tradition but is extremely powerful. "too strong." On the way back, the students behind Wan Tian and the students were still silent. "How can a spirit master of more than 20 levels be so strong?" Fei Long couldn''t figure out what he thought. But it is a fact. "It doesn''t matter whether it is strong or not, but the soul master is really strong.". Mo Yang, the volcano spirit master who had fought with Huo Yuhao, shook his head and said, "That Huo Yuhao has two spirit beasts, and each spirit beast also possesses two spirit abilities, which adds up to four spirit abilities, four spirit abilities, plus him The two soul abilities of its own make a total of six soul abilities, not to mention the other additions. There are only six soul abilities, that is a configuration only available to the soul emperor!" "In addition to the characteristics of the spirit beast, it perfectly solves the weakness of being a spirit type spirit master. How to fight it? Moreover, those spirit beasts do not have any tendency to riot. The yellow smoke blows the ventriloquist, and it takes a lot of money. With strength, the eagle turned to attack Qi Soul Master himself, but failed." Chapter 1173： Dragon God Douluo (5) This soul master is not that simple. It''s not just simply tame the spirit beast, speaking of it, I am really interested in the spirit master Qi now. " He sighed. "It doesn''t matter if you are interested or not. The main thing is that Teacher Wang is really handsome. If I can, I want to be his student." Huang Yan chuckled. "It doesn''t matter if he is handsome or not, mainly because he is too strong." Xu Qing shook her head. "The battles used by the four students must have been under the guidance of the other party. One person with more than two spirit beasts is equivalent to more. Two great help. We have restrained them, but there is still no way. This shows that their soul masters do not apply the traditional restraint relationship of soul masters. I also want to become soul masters..." "I also think..." Fei Long opened his mouth. The others looked at him one after another. It was him who opposed the most. "I think what you said is correct..." Fei Long snorted. "Okay, stop talking nonsense. Are you planning to betray the academy?" He Wantian said angrily, "You will be seeded elites who will enter Dongfeng Academy anyway in the future. Don''t be confident in yourself. Although the Qi Spirit Master is strong , But as long as you use the strength of the traditional spirit master, it will not be much worse. Next, prepare for the whole continent soul master competition. This is the highest-level competition in the mainland, and the two empires will participate. You are lucky and you can still see The battle of the real mainland''s top powerhouse." "Whether the soul master can get to the top event on this continent is still a question mark." After bidding farewell to Yan Shaozhe and others, the group drifted away. "Congratulations." Surrounded by Wang Feng, Zhang Lexuan and Ma Xiaotao walked over from Yan Shaozhe and said with a smile. "You guys, let me take a look at me." Ma Xiaotao grabbed Huo Yuhao''s shoulders and was very happy, "This is the face of the academy! One by one, they all performed so wonderfully, and I have some hands on seeing them. Itchy, if I hadn''t had a soul beast yet, I would have wanted to play a battle." She has been watching the battle, it can be said that from the beginning to the end, a heart has never fallen. I was excited, excited, and nervous again. Especially the last scene. "That''s not it, Miss Tao, don''t see who we taught it?" Xiao Xiao smiled. Ma Xiaotao glanced at Wang Feng, her eyes full of admiration and admiration. I admire the other party''s ability to find these four soul beasts for the four, and they can teach them in just a few days. Worship the opponent''s strength, terribly strong, strong with soul beasts, and strong with people. In contrast, Zhang Lexuan felt even more shocked by Wang Fengs strength. As a person who had personally played against Wang Feng and had a tie, she naturally understood the opponents strength, and she did not expect that she quietly upgraded to more than 20 levels, just like that. Big. Can this be done? "After today, it is estimated that many people will come to you to apprentice." Zhang Lexuan looked at Wang Feng with a smile, "You will be too busy in the future." Wang Feng shook his head and said: "I won''t stay for long, maybe I will leave after today." Hearing this, Zhang Lexuan was startled. The others were also silent for a while, maybe they were prepared. "Before leaving... Teacher, please, Sea God Pavilion." Zhang Lexuan whispered, "Senior, please." Zhang Lexuans teacher is Mu Lao from the Sea God Pavilion, Dragon God Douluo Moon. is also a peerless Douluo at level ninety-nine in Shrek Academy. One of the top powerhouses in the world. "Oh?" Wang Feng smiled slightly, and it seemed that it was time to enter the Sea God Pavilion. This trip to Shrek Academy, he was almost over. "Well, you guys, remember today''s battle and think more. I will still be in the academy in the next few days." Wang Feng said, "At that time, there will be another class about Qi Soul Master. I will talk about everything about Qi Soul Master in detail to supplement it." Huo Yuhao nodded. Wang Feng followed Zhang Lexuan out of the Arena of Souls and walked towards the lake island in the inner courtyard. This is the afternoon, the sun is not too strong, the island in the lake still looks so spectacular. Following the only trail, Wang Feng followed Zhang Lexuan and walked inside. With Wang Feng''s eyesight, I can see that the island in the lake is mostly aging buildings. Most of them are made of wood materials, which are quite antique. It''s a little villa. This is the environment of the students in the inner courtyard, which is much better than the outer courtyard. "You have been in the college for almost five months, and you may not have heard of Old Mu in the outer courtyard..." Zhang Lexuan briefly introduced. This dragon **** Douluo Moon. The previous pavilion master of the Sea God Pavilion, now at the time of passing the throne, the next one will be another titled Douluo, that is Xuanzi. Zhang Lexuan is Mu Ens apprentice, and now he has reached the soul sage before the age of twenty-three, and becoming a Contra within the next three years is a sure thing. Talent can be regarded as the best in the entire academy. "Peerless Douluo." Wang Feng sighed. This Mu En possesses the most top beast spirit, the light dragon. In the dragon martial soul, it can be called a father-like existence. In fact, when Wang Feng heard this Wuhun, he was quite surprised. At that time, among the nine direct sons of the Dragon God, one of them was the Light Sacred Dragon. The power that controlled the divine light was very powerful. Unexpectedly, there is still a soul master who uses the light sacred dragon to become a martial soul? This is regarded as a mutation ~www.novelhall.com~ can not be mutated, right? "Bright Sacred Dragon, for the soul master, this is terrific." Long Xie said with his tongue. "The Bright Sacred Dragon clan is a direct descendant of the Dragon God, and it is of the same level as the Ditian Cub in the Star Dou Great Forest. How can human beings have this level of martial arts? Generally, they are at most a sub-dragon martial arts spirit, which is already incredible." "This Mu En should be a descendant of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, which has been mutated." Wang Feng reluctantly explained. But the birth of Wuhun is really a mystery. Mutation creates too many branches and possibilities. "As a direct descendant of the Dragon God, the strongest light sacred dragon of the year was comparable to the gods. Although they were all destroyed by those gods... I guess it is impossible for this light to be mutated. Well, it is possible that it is possible to inherit this kind of martial arts by gaining part of the power of the sacred dragon of light. For example, the remnant body, otherwise it is impossible for humans to give birth to this level of martial arts. Longxie shook his head, "Like a god, if you use the shape of a **** as a martial soul, you must get the permission of the **** or have some of the power of the **** to qualify." Hearing what Long Xie said, it was true. The Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi of Seagod Island back then, the martial spirit was the Seagod himself. Bo Saixi was chosen as the heir of Poseidon. Qian Renxue is the same reason. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1174： Enter the Poseidon Pavilion (6) Angel Martial Soul, that is the **** who needs to worship angels before being given this Martial Soul. thus spread. But after thinking about it, Wang Feng felt that it was not quite right: "According to you, where did the spirit of the gods come from before they became gods? Before the gods of angels became gods, they possessed the spirits of angels, and later they became the gods of angels by virtue of this spirit. of." "..." Long Xie. This is the problem of chicken laying eggs. The birth of Wuhun is really a mystery. The federal study has been so long that it can only be classified and divided to study variation. As for the occurrence of this, I am afraid that it will not be studied for many years. "Boss, what you said makes sense. But the descendants of the Dragon God are different. They are soul beasts, and the nine dragon sons were born in the first place. This Mun has a bright holy dragon spirit and must have encountered the remains of a bright holy dragon. Something like that." Long Xie shook his head. Otherwise, this kind of martial soul cannot be born. Wang Feng smiled, but did not argue with Long Xie. "You said, will there be a real Dragon God as the soul master of Wuhun?" Wang Feng suddenly thought. Long Xie is a clever, almost not scared by Wang Feng''s thoughts. "This is absolutely impossible." Long Xie shook his head like a rattle. "How can it be impossible?" Wang Feng sneered, "The Dragon God split into the Golden Dragon King of the God Realm and the Silver Dragon King in the Star Dou Great Forest. If the two powers are combined into one, isn''t it the power of the Dragon God? This power is injected into the human body, and the Dragon God Martial Spirit may not appear." This is actually somewhat similar to his current light and dark angel Wuhun. The difference is that Light and Dark Angel Wuhun possesses seven different original powers. Wang Feng now only awakens a power of judgment and judgment, and can destroy the devil in the Purple Maple Soul Beast Forest. can be called the nemesis of the evil spirit beast. By the way, it is precisely because of these seven different source forces that the present angel of light and darkness was created. is also part of the form of the God King of Origin Tribulation. Dragon God is the same, except that it splits the two different sources of power. "Okay... Boss, you are unbelievable, it is indeed possible." Long Xie nodded, "But the Dragon God is dead, but his power is still there. The Golden Dragon King is a very cruel fellow, and it is estimated that he has been long in the God Realm. I got cramped and peeled. The Silver Dragon King escaped a disaster... the one you often talked to, to be honest, I guess she saw that the boss was sealed by the King of Gods, probably because she thinks you are also a poor person..." "But I can''t think of the relationship between you and the five kings..." Dragon evil laughed a few times. Wang Feng shook his head. "What are you thinking?" At this time, watching Wang Feng have been silent, Zhang Lexuan couldn''t help asking. "It''s nothing." Wang Feng coughed a few times, "By the way, since I entered the Sea God Pavilion, as agreed. I can tell you the solution to your physical problem." Zhang Lexuan was startled slightly, "What can I do?" Unexpectedly, he always remembered. Four months ago, when Wang Feng was fighting with her, he discovered that Zhang Lexuan''s seventh spirit ring had a serious problem. also has major flaws in the spirit ability Yin, Clear, Round and Deficiency. once told Zhang Lexuan that as long as she entered the Sea God Pavilion, she would tell her the solution. Zhang Lexuan thought that the other party had forgotten, but she couldn''t mention it herself. I didn''t expect the other party to remember it all the time. "I think, how many points did you guess?" Wang Feng said. Zhang Lexuan was silent for a while, and slowly said, "Become a soul master?" "Yes." Wang Feng nodded, "Your seventh spirit ring is because of the wrong way to absorb the spirit ring of the magic beast, resulting in the residual magic energy in the spirit ring. Because the spirit ring is involved, it is difficult to solve and eradicate. So, find it A phantom demon, sign a soul deed with it, so that this phantom demon can absorb the magical energy in your seventh spirit ring, and even enhance it. It can be easily resolved." Zhang Lexuan opened her mouth, trying to say something. "You want to say that magic monsters are rare?" Wang Feng said with a smile. Zhang Lexuan nodded. Fantasy monsters that can change forms are not only rare, but also hard to find. let alone signing a soul contract. "There are actually many magical beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest." Wang Feng sighed, "It''s just that this kind of soul beast has a strong deceitfulness, and most of them are deceived by the soul beasts transformed from its disguise. So it is difficult to Found it. Actually, there are some of them. It''s not difficult to find. It''s just in the deep core of the Star Dou Forest. It will be more dangerous for you." "But I absorbed the spirit ring of a magic beast, will the magic beast still sign a soul contract with me?" Zhang Lexuan shook her head, "I should be the enemy to them?" "For this, you can refer to He Caitou." Wang Feng explained, "First of all, you have entered a misunderstanding. The life soul contract is beneficial to both parties. The magic beast is a very intelligent soul beast, and they will also Know how to choose. Signing a life soul contract is not only useful for you, but it will also bring great benefits to their soul beasts." "Your talent is very good, and it is rare among human beings. After they understand the life soul contract, they may rush to be your soul beast." Zhang Lexuan was startled when he heard this for the first time. This statement is very novel. This made her feel more and more curious about Qi Soul Master. "Thank you." After a long silence, Zhang Lexuan said softly. Also at this time, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com Sea God Pavilion finally arrived. This is a magnificent and magnificent building, which looks tens of meters high and appears cylindrical upwards. The whole body is flawless and jade-white, and it looks sacred from a distance. faintly heard from the dragon. At the door, Wang Feng was saved the first time and saw Yan Shaozhe and his party. There are also several elders who cannot be named in the Sea God Pavilion. are all titled Douluo. Wang Feng counted it down, let alone more than ten titled Douluo. There are also a few who are above level ninety-five, which is really rare. This represents the top strength of Shrek Academy, and it is also the foundation of Shrek Academy''s ranking as the number one academy in the mainland. You must know that there are no more than a hundred Title Douluo on the mainland today. "Your Excellency allowed us to witness a wonderful match." Yan Shaozhe looked at Wang Feng with a smile. From the end of the game, they immediately returned to the Sea God Pavilion. also knew that it was time to meet this mysterious Wang Feng. "Normal." Wang Feng waved his hand, "I won''t say anything polite. Let''s enter the Sea God Pavilion first. You can also see what the current peerless Douluo is like." Yan Shaozhe and several people are the same, their expressions are a bit strange. also stopped talking, and together with Zhang Lexuan, led Wang Feng into the Sea God Pavilion. After the twists and turns, when Wang Feng entered the Sea God Pavilion, Wang Feng thought of a long-lost voice in his mind... That... is the sound of the system! ! Ps: Six changes today, and another one will be added tomorrow. Chapter 1175： Nonsense (1) Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully clocking in at the Sea God Pavilion, and he won the "One Qi Transformation into Three Clears" medium. " Although it''s been a long time since the voice, it still has the familiar smell. In fact, with Wang Feng''s current strength, he probably knows what the system means. The system exists in one''s own soul, and oneself and one''s own soul are one, which is said to be a system. But it is more like a high latitude life body with self-consciousness, and a feeling of transcending everything. In Wang Feng''s view, the level of the system itself is very high. But the system is also more like a passive initiator, only when it triggers the request given by the system, it will trigger the system. At other times, the system basically does not respond. occasionally gives vague hints when it appears. No matter what, Mingming also seems to be a guide. guide the person''s own direction. The system itself will deduce the difficulty of each check-in and give different levels of suggestions to try. From this point of view, the system itself is extremely powerful. The difficulty of punching the card this time is not low. What is given is the novella, without the previous chapter as inspiration, and the novella alone is useless. And there is a very powerful aspect of the novella of the One Qi Transforming Sanqing. After practicing the novella, you can share the abilities of both sides as the external incarnation and the body regardless of you and me. In other words, after cultivating the middle volume, Wang Feng, the external avatar, can also use the abilities of Chaos Qinglian. If you want to defeat and kill yourself, you must destroy both at the same time to be possible, otherwise Wang Feng will never die. Wang Feng estimates that the next part will involve the secrets of the avatar fitting and becoming a god. may split into a second clone. But it takes a lot of time to practice and comprehend the novella. It can be as long as several decades and as short as several years. Because of the experience of the previous part, it does not take too long to comprehend the practice middle part, especially in Wang Feng''s current state. This level of magical power secret technique, Wang Feng is confident that he can comprehend it in such a short period of time, it is not easy. The next time I punch the card to resist is in the extreme ice. is also the most central location of the Far North. This check-in location made Wang Feng a little surprised. You must know that although the system does not explicitly say, but in fact, every check-in location has more or less hidden difficulties. is like if Wang Feng had rushed into the Sea God Pavilion before. Look at the current posture of the Sea God Pavilion. There are more than a dozen Title Douluos. I am afraid that if the door is not entered, the people will be gone. At that time, Wang Feng''s strength had not recovered much. The same applies to this polar ice. explained that it is difficult to get to this extreme ice. followed the group into the Sea God Pavilion. In the center of the pavilion, Wang Feng could be regarded as seeing the Dragon God Douluo Moon. A peerless powerhouse of level ninety-nine. There is also an unkempt beggar who is holding an old man who is gnawing his big chicken legs. Gourmet Douluo, one of the three honorary Douluo kings of the Federation, Xuanzi. Mu En was sitting in a wheelchair, his face was pale, and his expression was a little bit wilted, but he still exuded a sacred aura, extremely powerful. The two men''s momentum alone surpassed the dozen or so Title Douluos by a large margin. It is conceivable that strength must be the topmost existence in this world. The moment Wang Feng came in, he felt the mental power of this Munn fall on him for the first time. The aura formed by is overwhelming and condensed as substance. Titled Douluo headed by Yan Shaozhe, stopped by points. Wang Feng was in front, with a quick smile. Peerless Douluo''s spirit power pressure is basically useless to him. Don''t think Wang Feng has only more than 20 levels, but the strength of his body has far exceeded this level. "It''s really the breath of a bright sacred dragon..." Long Xie exclaimed, "A human soul master who possesses this kind of martial soul, it is no wonder that he is one of the most powerful men in the world right now." Wang Feng smiled, standing in front, but he didn''t stop at all. Wang Feng looked at Mu En, and also at Xuanzi on the side. Xuanzi took a bite of the chicken thigh and looked at Wang Feng. Because of the martial arts characteristics, Xuanzai needs to eat constantly, which is also a special kind of cultivation. "I have lived for two hundred years..." After staring at each other for a long time, Mu En slowly said, "But for your Excellency, you are looking at flowers in the mist. I don''t know where you come from. You claim to be the master of the ancestors of the September 1st, so you have lived for at least 10,000 years. ." said this, Mu En''s old cheeks smiled, "I can still maintain this charm for more than ten thousand years. Is it a god?" "God is not as good as me." Wang Feng said. "..." Moon. The so-called utterance is not surprising and endless. "Ahem..." Mu En coughed a few times, "Actually, it doesn''t matter where you are from, but if you want to enter the Sea God Pavilion, you must be able to spread your Qi Spirit Master through our Shrek Academy, right? The world is huge. In addition to our Douluo Continent four thousand years ago, there is also the Sun and Moon Continent. The world is in motion. Apart from Douluo and the Sun and Moon continents, there may be other continents in this world. ." "Your Excellency is someone from another world?" Mu En looked at Wang Feng. As a top powerhouse standing on the top of the world, it is not easy to think of this. However, Wang Feng shook his head and said, "I come from Star Dou Shenshan. You can treat it as another world." "Star Dou Shenshan?" The four words are like catalysts, causing the complexions of everyone in the pavilion to change. "Star Dou Shenshan?" Xuanzai burped a lot~www.novelhall.com~ It''s amazing, anyone can come out from there? The Federation has regulations that no human soul master can approach that place. Since the establishment of the Federation, after the first leader established this rule, no one really dared to go to that place. Not to mention other things, just the 100,000-year soul beasts in the vicinity of the Star Dou Shenshan Mountain and the most powerful soul beasts, no one in this world can walk out of it intact. " For the Federation, Star Dou Shenshan is a taboo place. But it is also the land of fortune. It brought grace to the mainland and also brought disaster to the mainland. In a few words, it is impossible to describe the ancient sacred mountain that has existed for thousands of years. How could human beings come out of that place? They all felt that Wang Feng was lying. "Hundreds of years ago, a federal geographer thought that the Star Dou Mountain might be linked to another world. This will cause five energy tides and change the entire continent." Mu En said suddenly, "Later, this statement was considered nonsense." "It''s really nonsense." Wang Feng nodded fixedly. "That place is not connected to another world. On the contrary, a certain place should be connected to another world. As for me, in fact, you don''t need to guess more. My world is not malicious. , The only purpose is to spread the soul master." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1176： Moons shock (2) Wang Feng waved his hand, "I am not from another world either..." At this point, Wang Feng was stunned. Strictly speaking, I should be considered a person from another world, right? "It makes sense." Mu En smiled and said, "Your Excellency has great ambitions, this is of great significance to the soul master. It is a pity that the situation is tense now, and the relationship between humans and soul beasts will deteriorate day by day because of the evil soul beast." "How do you say?" Wang Feng looked at Mu En, "You have the aura of an Evil Soul Beast. You must have been injured by the Evil Soul Beast? It seems that these Evil Soul Beasts can hurt your existence. Isn''t it a million-year-old evil spirit beast? Or an evil spirit master surpassing ninety-nine level? When he came in, Wang Feng dared to know the injury on Mu En''s body. and Genko. "Did you see it?" Mu En gave Wang Feng a surprised look. He and Xuanzis injuries were basically not told to anyone except the veteran of the Sea God Pavilion. After all, the implications are complicated. If he announces the injuries he and Xuanzi have suffered, it will easily cause confusion in the Federation Spirit Master Realm. After Mu En finished speaking, he glanced at Yan Shaozhe. They won''t talk about it. But how did he see it? "You have the breath of an evil spirit beast, no, to be precise, it is called dark devil energy." Wang Feng said slowly in a deep voice. Hearing the three words "Dark Devil Qi", Mu En''s body was shocked, and he looked at Wang Feng in shock, "Have you already encountered the roots of those evil spirit beasts... Zifeng Spirit Beast Forest is in Zifeng Spirit Beast forest?" Wang Feng nodded slightly. Seeing this, Mu En''s face changed, and he pushed the wheelchair to Wang Feng, "It''s the Dark Demon Race, what happened to you is the Dark Demon Race, how is the situation? Le Xuan said you defeated in the Purple Maple Soul Beast Forest The evil soul beast that has always been strong, is it the Dark Demon Race? You killed him? Impossible, how could you kill the Dark Demon Race..." Moon said to himself, shaking his head repeatedly. In the end, Mu En still looked at Wang Feng with a heavy face. "It seems that you have also encountered it. Not only did you encounter it, but you also suffered heavy losses?" Wang Feng looked at Mu En and Xuanzi. Wang Feng remembered the devil he encountered in the Zifeng Soul Beast Forest very clearly. is reasonable and very strong. has extremely powerful vitality, it seems difficult to kill it by physical attack, and extremely terrifying soul link spirit ability. The memory of creatures who can survive this world. In that Dark Demon Realm, it may only be the lowest artillery, but it has the strength comparable to Title Douluo. Of course it would certainly not be an opponent of Dragon God Douluo Moon''s level. But it is not easy for a general titled Douluo to kill him. This is still the Purple Maple Soul Beast Forest, and other creatures of this level will appear in other Soul Beast forests. Then it cannot be ruled out that there must be something more powerful than Mo Yin. "Is it possible that the injuries you two suffered were caused by it?" Wang Feng was quite curious. can injure a strong person of Mu En''s level, then the opponent will definitely not be a cannon fodder level, and it will be a few percent better than Mo Yin. The others looked at them blankly, not quite sure what they said. Dark Demon, what is it? Is it related to evil spirit beasts? Moon obviously hasn''t told them about this. "How did you destroy the Dark Demon Race that was born from the Evil Soul Beast''s egg?" After a while, Mu En asked, "Their bodies are very powerful. I rely on the sacred light power of the Light Sacred Dragon. It was barely wiped out, but the soul was also traumatized...how could you..." Wang Feng smiled, this Mu En is indeed quite powerful, possessing a bright sacred dragon, which has a restraining effect on that dark devil energy. Otherwise, it would be difficult to eliminate those dark demons. But compared to his trial and punishment from King Yuanjie, he is still much inferior. But Mu En''s spirit power level is high. "Teacher, what are you talking about?" Zhang Lexuan asked in a low voice, "From the moment you came back, you have blocked the academy and prohibited any students from entering the forest of soul beasts at will, saying that there was an evil soul beast at work, but what happened?" The other old elders also turned their eyes on Mu En. "It''s time to tell them." Xuanzai wiped the oil on his mouth, "Since he already knows, he will not be able to keep it from now. If he knew it, he should be prepared." Mu En sighed, took a deep look at Wang Feng, and then slowly spoke: "A few months ago, Xuanzai and I were invited to the Central Wuhun Palace for a meeting, but we were actually invited to go to the north to suppress a spirit beast forest. As you all know, the fifth world war of spirit beasts resulted in the defeat of the evil spirit beast. It ended, but I dont know. When those evil spirit beasts retreated, they cunningly disguised their eggs and left them in many spirit beast forests." "After countless years of precipitation, these eggs were picked up by many soul beasts and conceived. In the last two years, they have begun to explode. And the eggs of these evil soul beasts are not just ordinary evil soul beasts. ." Mu En sighed and looked at Xuanzi. Xuanzi nodded slightly, and escaped a special crystal from the Soul Guidance Device, "This is the Light and Shadow Soul Guidance Device. It can temporarily record and save many pictures~www.novelhall.com~ You can record these by using the spirit power to stimulate it The picture appears." Light and Shadow Soul Guidance Device is about the size of a palm, its internal structure is not complicated, only simple recording function. Xuan Zi transported his soul power and poured it into it. From one end of this crystal, there is a glass-like lens, and the light radiates from it, scattered in the void. The picture of also appeared. It looks blurry because it was recorded at a far distance. But I can still see clearly. It was a clouded sky, and underneath was an endless forest of soul beasts. Three terrifying black shadows were suspended in the air, exuding the ultimate darkness. is very similar to the demon that Wang Feng had seen before. Because the picture is not clear enough, coupled with the black and white color, this scene looks more terrifying. "These monsters were born from evil spirit beasts. The special aura they exude can infect spirit beasts into evil spirit beasts.". Xuanzai pointed to the three monsters and said, "It is many times more terrifying than a simple evil spirit beast. At the same time, their vitality is extremely powerful, and most of their physical attacks can hardly destroy them. Attacks can cause harm to them, but it is also very difficult to destroy them. Their wisdom is extremely high and they are not inferior to our human beings." "This place is an outer forest in the far north, and it is also very close to the Evil Forest. In just over a month, a large number of soul beasts were infected into evil soul beasts and were driven by them. Title Dou Powers below the Luo level can''t cause them any harm at all." Chapter 1177： Conspiracy of the Dark Demon World (3) Their strength is Title Douluo, many of them are stronger than different Title Douluos. " The screen starts to change. The number of Title Douluo showed up in the air, fighting with them. In the battle scene behind , this crystal seems to be difficult to record. You can only see masses of explosions, appearing in the picture, the most popular picture has disappeared, and no one can see the winning or losing. "The Light and Shadow Soul Guidance Device can only record so much for the time being. You may be curious about the result." Xuanzi said in a low voice, "The result is that the five Title Douluo that appeared in the screen suffered three deaths and two injuries, but only one escaped in the end. Two of them are ninth-level soul teachers of the Sun-Moon Empire, two are Title Douluos of the Federation. The other is a sect near the far north, the patriarch of the Iceya Sect." Hearing this, everyone''s hearts were chilled. "After the situation in this place broke out, half a month later, the Iceya Sect was almost destroyed. From this place, the disaster swept to the rest of the spirit beast forest, and the spirit beast was infected very quickly. The Federation realized the seriousness. Quickly summon a few of us, unite the six Great Douluo Heavenly Kings, plus Xuan Zi and I, to go to this place to suppress them." This lineup is luxurious. The twelve Great Douluo Heavenly Kings dispatched six. And Mu En, Xuan Zi. A total of eight top powerhouses. "We also investigated a lot of time, and in the end it took two months to completely suppress these three soul beasts. Everyone was hurt to varying degrees. Old Mu was using the light of the sacred dragon in the battle. The sacred power, the closest, was also attacked by a special kind of soul attack. Fortunately, the Star Spirit Uranus who is good at mental power in the Xingluo administrative district shot in time, and suffered most of this kind of soul attack for Elder Mu." Speaking of this, Xuanzai sighed lightly. Every Douluo Heavenly King is at least level 97 and above, most are at level 98, and some are at level 99. This Protoss Uranus comes from the Xingluo administrative district, and the martial spirit is Galaxy, a powerful spiritual attribute martial spirit. is also the only three spiritual titled Douluo. The mainland''s three-digit title Douluo, but there are only three spirit systems, one can imagine. Compared to the food department, there are fewer, and the title Douluo of the food department has more than three in the mainland. "Does he want to rely on his own mental power to kill the other''s soul?" Wang Feng asked. Xuanzi was taken aback and nodded slightly. "Then I was bewitched? Want to swallow the other person''s soul? In order to find out about the other person? I was hit hard?" Wang Feng continued. "It seems that you have encountered the same situation." Xuanzi''s face was heavy. "The Protoss Uranus swallowed the opponent''s soul and knew the origin of the other party. At the same time, the trouble is that when the Prosopus Uranus swallows the opponent''s soul, the Protoss Uranus'' soul is also infected. , His memory is both possible and discovered." Wang Feng shook his head. This is really troublesome. Demons, even if they are stronger than the demons, they are not really elites in the Dark Demon Realm. They know a lot of them. For example, the power of the Dark Demon World, etc. As cannon fodder, I dont know much. But on the other hand, Protoss Uranus and the others are in trouble. The Star Spirit Uranus is one of the twelve kings of the federation and the core figure of the federation. If his memory is fully discovered, it means that the Dark Demon Realm does not know the Douluo Continent clearly, but he must know it very well. Obviously, the Protoss Uranus also got the soul link! If Wang Feng hadn''t been reminded in time by Lord Bingmullin who had been bred in the eggs of the evil spirit beast, he would have been recruited! Later, Wang Feng relied on the special light and dark angel martial soul to absorb the soul of Moyin. While probing the memory of Moyin, he did not get the soul link. On the Dark Demon Realm, even if they knew it, they would only know the Light and Dark Angel Martial Soul, not Wang Feng. The dark angel in this light and dark angel martial soul is most likely from the dark demon world, and this can swallow the memory of the devil. without any harm. If other people''s spirits dare to do this, 90% of them will be infested by the other person''s souls. ''This Dark Demon Realm first sent cannon fodder to figure out the specific situation of Douluo Continent. I am afraid that it will be in trouble next. The power level of the Dark Demon Realm itself was higher than that of the Douluo Continent, and it was comparable to the God Realm. It would not be difficult to destroy the Douluo Continent itself. They did this to completely conquer the Douluo Continent and preserve it. Instead of completely destroying... Is this their purpose? Wang Feng thought to himself. The high-level power of the Dark Demon Realm, Wang Feng is probably blocking the God Realm''s response to the Dark Demon Realm. Thinking about it this way, Wang Feng was able to figure out a lot of things. "These creatures come from another world. This world is called the Dark Demon Realm." Xuanzai''s face was extremely solemn. "As early as a thousand years ago, the Dark Demon Realm opened up a special space channel to our continent. The first place was At the location of the Evil Demon Forest, that place is the place with the most Evil Soul Beasts. After the space channel is opened, only some dim devil energy spills into the mainland, causing countless soul Beasts to quickly infect and eventually form Evil Soul Beasts." "But this special space channel, for some special reason, has been unable to spread, making them unable to enter our continent. They can only control the evil spirit beasts infected by the dark demon energy." That must be because the Douluo Continent has the prohibition and reinforcement of the God Realm, coupled with the power of the rules to form ~www.novelhall.com~, so the strong in the Dark Demon Realm cannot enter the Douluo Continent for the first time. "In desperation, they drove the Evil Soul Beast, the Soul Beast War broke out, and with this, they sent the weakest unborn creature in their world, in the form of eggs, under the guise of the Evil Soul Beasts retreat, secretly Putting these eggs in the forests of major spirit beasts. An extremely sinister plan." is really insidious. The strong of the Dark Demon Realm can''t get through, and can only send in the primordial creatures that are the weakest and have not yet been born through the space tunnel. Because of this level of life, it will not be blocked by the rules of the gods. Only those strong men who exceed the upper limit of this world will be blocked by the rules of the God Realm. This is also the reason why the soul beast cannot become a **** and ascend to the God Realm. When Wang Feng''s soul crossed over, there was also this factor. Using the spirit beast war as a barrier, through the Douluo Continent itself, it spent hundreds of thousands of years to nurture the powerhouses of their dark demon world. Once is born, the entire Douluo Continent will be overwhelmed. Those strong in the Dark Demon Realm are very sinister. It can be said that the Douluo Continent, which is under the jurisdiction of the God Realm, was successfully pried open with the least effort. In addition, the Dark Demon Realm has blocked the God Realms perception of Douluo Continent, and even if it detects the abnormality, it is too late. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1178： You only saw the first layer (four) "Next, other spirit beast forests are also likely to erupt with evil spirit beast beasts. Storm is coming, now you know why old Mu and I will prohibit students from entering the spirit beast forest without authorization. ?" Xuanzi looked at everyone. Everyone at this moment, completely divided by the dull and shocked state. These things are terrible! If this is to be said, the entire Federation will cause huge riots. In fact, it was far more terrifying than they thought. At least Wang Feng thinks so. "The Inspection Department came to Shrek Academy. In addition to investigating the Qi Soul Master, it is more to discuss with us about our plans for the next year." Mu Lao pushed the cart for a few steps and looked at Wang Feng, "Do you know why I want to see you?" Wang Feng said lightly, "In the next year, the danger of the soul beast forest will increase significantly, which means that the difficulty of obtaining the soul ring of the soul master will be greatly increased. You want to use the training method of the soul master to let Shrek students, Not bothered by the spirit ring?" "Yes." Mu En nodded, "The eruption of the evil spirit beast means that it will be more difficult for the students to obtain the spirit ring. The rest of the academy still don''t understand what this means. But I know, if the students are not prohibited Entering the soul beast forest, the younger generation of soul masters will be greatly reduced. In the next five to ten years, there will be a gap in our soul master world. To fight against the evil soul beasts and the dark demon world is simply a dream." "But if students are forbidden to enter the spirit beast forest, they will be preserved, but without the support of the powerful spirit ring, their strength will also regret to stop. In the next five to ten years, there will be no fault in our spirit master world. But the strength will be greatly reduced, and it will be difficult to fight." Advance and retreat are death. Mu En has lived for more than two hundred years and has excellent forward-looking. "From when I came back, until the Federation had not officially announced to the entire continent the decree prohibiting spirit masters from entering the spirit beast forest at will, I didn''t think of any solution." Mu En sighed, "Because the explosion of evil spirit beasts means the reduction of spirit beasts. The reduction of spirit beasts means that it is difficult for spirit masters to obtain spirit rings, a vicious circle. Even if the dark demon world does not attack humans, this method is used. , Can make us cut off." "That''s right." Wang Feng exclaimed. If I can think of this, Mu En can really have some vision. The rest of the people were just startled, and their backs were sweating coldly. "But when I came back, the appearance of the soul master Qi made me see the dawn." Mu En suddenly looked at Wang Feng. dawn. The two words are unusual. "Do you know Qi Soul Master well?" Wang Feng asked. "It''s not an understanding, but based on what I know. It is enough to unite with soul beasts." Mu En said solemnly. As he has fought against the creatures of the Dark Demon Realm, he knows that it is very difficult to rely on human resistance. But the union with the soul beast is different. "The vision is good." Wang Feng said, "You only saw the first level of the Qi Soul Master. But you think that the Qi Soul Master is on the second level. In fact, you don''t know that the role of the Qi Soul Master is on the fifth level." "..." Moon. Yan Shaozhe and the others were ashamed. This kind of praise, did he **** Mr. Mu''s lines? What are the first, second, and fifth floors? "Tomorrow, I will give a lecture on the content of Qi Soul Master." Wang Feng said in a deep voice, "Lets talk together then, now alone, I dont want to say it a second time. Dont worry, I wont talk about the Dark Demon Realm and the Evil Soul Beast." After that, Wang Feng went out. Seeing this, Mu En was stunned. "He is really funny." Xuanzai laughed a few times, "Mu Lao, shall we go to a class tomorrow?" Mu En was silent for a long time and nodded. Seeing this, Zhang Lexuan and the others were suddenly surprised. "Mu Mu, you are extra peaceful today. It is rare to see you being able to endure to this point with a person." A lot of money is quite curious. What kind of status is Mu En, the worlds top powerhouse, the ninety-nine level Peerless Douluo, can be compared with him, no more than double digits, is better than him... How could he tolerate someone so disrespectful? Maybe it''s because you value each other. But even if he values ??the other person, this old man who has been in charge of the Sea God Pavilion for decades will not have such a good temper. Mu En and Xuanzai looked at each other, "Le Xuan, you go first, go and prepare tomorrow to see what he is going to say. Several elders stay." Zhang Lexuan immediately left after hearing this. The Great Sea God Pavilion, only Mu En and Xuan Zi, Yan Shaozhe, more money and more elders. "We went to the Central Wuhun Palace this time, and before we acted, we had a meeting." Xuanzai said suddenly, "Generally, Mr. Mu and I dont go to the Central Wuhun Palace for a meeting. We havent had a meeting in the Central Wuhun Palace for decades, and will not interfere in federal politics. It was also because of the special circumstances that we went to the Wuhun Palace for a meeting. For this reason, Mr. Mu and I also saw the statue of the legendary figure of the predecessor of the Federation, the Pope in White, in the Central Wuhun Palace for the second time." Hearing this, Yan Shaozhe was a little startled. "As you all know, there are many identities of the Pope in White, but none of the statues in the world are complete. Only the Federal Headquarters has an original complete statue." "Do you know what the whole picture of this white pope~www.novelhall.com~ looks like?" Xuanzi pointed to the place where Wang Feng disappeared. "It looks exactly like him." As soon as the words came out, several people were shocked on the spot. the next day. Shrek Academy is extremely lively. It has only been more than ten hours since the exchanges and fights between the three hospitals the day before. The scenes of the fighting still echoed in many students'' minds. The curiosity, imagination, and desire for the Qi Soul Master seem to be slowly fermenting. And today, it happens that the mysterious teacher Wang Feng is going to conduct an open class in the college. Explains everything about Qi Soul Master in detail. Teachers and students from the inner and outer courtyards will participate in this class! "After the teacher finished this class, he left... Hey, how can I survive the days when I can''t see the teacher''s face." Xiao Xiao said with a sigh, "I''m going to die without mental food." "You can look at me." Wang Dong giggled a few times, "I''m also handsome, and I can be Xiao Xiao''s food for your spirit." "Cut, it''s better to look at myself as you look at you." Xiao Xiao said, "To be honest, narcissism is also a kind of self adjustment, and it helps to look in the mirror more when nothing is wrong to help you clearly understand yourself." "..." Wang Dong. "Famous saying." Huo Yuhao smiled, "However, there are really many people today. The place for lectures is the central square of Shrek Academy.". The central square is the training square of Shrek Academy, which is generally used for various combat training of students. and basic training. Chapter 1179： Average spirit ring (5) is very big and can hold tens of thousands of people. But in fact, the total number of Shrek Academy including students is less than 10,000. There are only a few thousand people in the outer courtyard, and even fewer in the inner courtyard, more than a thousand people. All the things that are rare today are gathered together, gathered in the square, and they dont seem crowded. "Hey, look, it''s Sister Nan Nan, she''s here too." Xiao Xiao waved to the front, "Sister Nan Nan~~" The girl in the distance turned her head when she heard the sound, looked at Huo Yuhao and the others, with a clear smile on her face. "You had a wonderful game yesterday." Jiang Nannan said with a smile, "I was so drunk." "Really?" Wang Dong said with a grin, "Could it be that the teacher was so intoxicated?" Jiang Nannan''s face blushed slightly, and he shook his head and said, "No, it''s your battle. Because you and I are not much different in strength, your fighting aura can resonate with many people. It doesn''t necessarily matter if you change to someone else. " "That''s true." Wang Dong nodded. They are students in the Outer Academy, or freshmen, but their strength can represent many people in the Outer Academy. "A lot of people have come, and many teachers have come." He Caitou pointed to the distance, "Look, it also includes the teachers of the Soul Guidance Department! It seems, and the teachers of the inner courtyard... It seems that the academy attaches great importance to it. It should be that yesterday''s battle has taken effect, and the academy has begun to truly recognize it. Qi soul master." The teachers in the inner courtyard are mostly Contras and Title Douluos. is like an old elder who also accepts disciples, but that is a separate individual. The appearance of the teacher in the inner courtyard means that the academy really takes it seriously. "Where is the teacher in the inner courtyard?" In the distance, Tang Ya and Bei Bei walked together and said with a smile, "Even the elders of the Sea God Pavilion will come to this class today, but they are in the sky." Tang Ya pointed to the sky. There are indeed several figures floating in the air. Seeing this, Huo Yuhao and the others were even more shocked. The veteran of the Sea God Pavilion, that is a real Titled Douluo-level powerhouse, they have also met Dean Yan Shaozhe, and a lot of money. "Say it, little mouse, after watching your battle yesterday, I wanted Beibei to accompany me to the soul beast forest to catch the soul beasts, ah, ah, it is a pity that the academy issued a ban, saying it was a soul beast. There may be some evil spirit beast riots in the forest recently, and we are not allowed to go to the spirit beast forest without authorization." Tang Ya said with a pity on her face. There are actually many people who think like her. "What are you anxious for? Listen to Senior Wang''s talk today. We will have a chance when we really understand the soul master." Beibei said with a smile. "So too." "The bald head, you call it like a cabbage head. To be honest, it would be nice if you gave me your amethyst rhino." Behind Beibei, Xu Sanshi walked out and said with envy. "You?" He Caitou glanced at Xu Sanshi. He was burly and somewhat similar to him, but he knew that this was a celebrity, so he couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "No, Amethyst Rhino is not suitable for you to become your first soul beast. ." "How could it not be suitable?" Xu Sanshi said in surprise, "My martial soul, Xuanwu, is one of the strongest defensive martial arts in the mainland. Amethyst rhinoceros itself is extremely defensive. It must be the most suitable for me." He Caitou smiled: "It is precisely because of your strong spirit defense power that Amethyst Rhino is even less suitable for your soul beast. For you, the defense enhancement provided by Amethyst Rhino is just Its just icing on the cake. You should choose another..." Xu Sanshi was taken aback, and subconsciously asked, "Why?" At this time, the group also walked to the central square. There are many people, but they are not chaotic. On the contrary, they are very orderly. There are complicated discussions. On the high platform in front of , there is a special loudspeaker soul guide, which can transmit the sound to the entire square. Soon, the discussion stopped. "Teacher comes up, you should know why when you wait." He and Caitou took a deep breath. A figure slowly walked up to the high platform in the distance. It can be said that all Shrek Academy students are there. Under the gaze of tens of thousands of eyes, Wang Feng slowly walked onto the stage. As a man who has experienced countless big scenes, Wang Feng is very calm. However, this kind of scene is the first time. walked in front of the Amplified Soul Guidance Device, Wang Feng looked at the nearly 10,000 students in the audience with a little emotion. If Huo Yuhao and the others were the first batch of soul masters, then these students in the future will be the first generation of soul masters. When Shrek Academy accepts Soul Masters and gains a reputation, at most one year, countless Soul Masters will appear throughout the continent. In addition, the teacher from the Soul Guidance Department also brought out a special light and shadow Soul Guidance device, in order to record this lesson. After taking the stage, Wang Feng could only hear the sound of the breeze. It''s quiet below. Wang Feng pondered for three seconds and slowly said: "Can anyone tell me, soul master, what is the most important thing?" The field was quiet for a long time. Only one student stood up and replied crisply: "For our soul masters, there are many important things, such as martial arts, a good martial soul, the power that can be exerted is unimaginable, the quality of the martial arts, and the cultivation talent of our soul masters, innate soul power It is also closely related." "But I think the most important thing is the spirit ring. Without the spirit ring, we can''t advance, no matter how talented it is, it is the same. Without the spirit ring, we lack the spirit ability. Without the spirit ring, we can''t be improved ourselves." Wang Feng smiled and said: "That''s right~www.novelhall.com~ Wuhun is very important, but for the soul master, the spirit ring is the most important. So where does the spirit ring come from?" "Of course it is a soul beast!" "Does it matter?" There was a chirping voice from below. "That''s right." Wang Feng''s smile disappeared, "The spirit ring comes from a spirit beast, so what I want to ask is. What else?" no answer. Or rather, there was no answer at all. looked at each other. "Other than that, there is no way to obtain it." Wang Feng continued, "Then, let me ask again, who has ever counted, a newly born soul beast who has cultivated for ten years, a hundred years of cultivation, a thousand How long does it take to cultivate?" This is not difficult to answer. "According to our federal spirit master world''s research on spirit beasts, a scholar who studied spirit beasts a thousand years ago found that a newly born weakest spirit beast, it would normally take nearly ten years to cultivate for ten years. ." A student with glasses stood up and said in a deep voice, "It takes at least 90 years to cultivate a foundation for a hundred years, and it takes at least 700 years for a foundation for a thousand years." "This scholar is called Darren. He once put forward the [Soul Beast Evolution Theory].". Wang Feng applauded, these students are really knowledgeable. "Presumably everyone should know what I want to say, right?" Wang Feng looked at everyone, "For a soul master, the most important thing is the soul ring. The soul ring comes from the soul beast, and the training time of the soul beast is far It is much slower than us human beings. Does anyone know what the average spirit ring of our human spirit masters was five thousand years ago?" Chapter 1180： 0 Ancient puzzle (6) The concept of average spirit ring is very special. Because he symbolizes the overall strength of the mainland soul master. Ten thousand years ago, there was no such concept. The concept of was proposed by a leader of the Federation five thousand years ago. This leader wants to count the average spirit ring of the spirit masters across the continent, and use this index as a sign of the strength of a local spirit master world. "It''s about 7.6 ring." Another student raised his hand and replied, "Five thousand years ago, this concept just came up, and it was in the fourth wave of energy." As an index, the average spirit ring of the spirit master world is not rounded. is rather accurate. "After that, the average spirit ring has been declining." This student thought for a while, "The average spirit ring of the Federation''s Soul Master Realm last year was only 3.9 rings. This is the first time that it has dropped below 4 rings in the past 100 years." This index is actually very meaningful. 3.9 ring represents the soul deity. In other words, the average strength of the federation spirit master world is the soul deity. This is actually very exaggerated. To know the number of soul masters, it is very large. And this number represents the average strength of the Federation Spirit Master Realm, and is a low-level Spirit Master. If the average spirit ring is 4, it means that the average strength is the soul sect and belongs to the middle-level spirit master. is a difference of 0.1 index, which is a huge difference. Of course, this is only the average spirit ring of the entire Federation, why can their Shrek Academy become the number one in the mainland? is because this average spirit ring index is the highest. "3.9 Ring..." Wang Feng said with emotion, "Why does the average spirit ring index drop? Human beings are progressing, and our spirit master world is also progressing. It stands to reason that our average strength will only show an upward trend. That''s right, why did it drop?" This is the same as GDP. Normally, it will increase year by year. occasionally decreases, but overall it increases. This represents social progress and development. Everyone was silent. "Because the number of spirit beasts is rapidly diminishing." Wang Feng slowly said, "The number of spirit beasts is weakened, and the spirit ring acquired by the spirit master will definitely decrease. So no matter how the spirit master world progresses and develops, the average spirit ring is always decreasing. Because the speed of soul beast cultivation is far less than the speed that our soul master consumes." "Therefore, it is impossible for the average spirit ring to rise. Over the past ten thousand years, if there is no energy tide, the reproduction speed of the spirit beast has increased. Now the average spirit ring of the Federation should be around 2. It will be even lower." No one refuted what Wang Feng said. "I often think about it." Wang Feng looked at everyone, "One day, what if there is no soul beast? Our soul master, where should we go?" This is probably a problem that has plagued the soul master world for countless years. No one can solve it. can''t solve it either. mid-air. Whether it is the elder of the Sea God Pavilion headed by Mu En, or the inner courtyard or the outer courtyard student. In fact, I know it well. Where should I go? Wang Feng smiled slightly: "The soul master''s cultivation system is the wisdom of the ancestors. It cannot be denied, but it is no longer suitable for this era." Hearing this, a student stood up and asked: "Teacher, is this your original intention to create a soul master?" Everyone was silent. This age-old problem has been solved by many soul masters throughout the ages. But it is impossible. There is no way. Wang Feng knew that it was because of the rules of this world. People cannot be changed. God may be able to change, but it is difficult to change. Now, this teacher can be said to have lofty ambitions and grand ambitions, creating this soul master, turned out to be to solve this age-old problem! "Sure enough." Mu En sighed, "There have been many people with such ambitions in the past ten thousand years. But there is nothing that can be done... This person will become a pioneer." ambitious ambition, in fact, over the years, there are still some amazing people who have this idea. Want to solve this point, this problem is not that no one sees it, on the contrary, there are many people who see it. But it is too difficult to solve. Over time, no one wants to solve this impossible problem. However, at this time, Wang Feng suddenly smiled: "That''s not it. My original purpose was to promise a girl. I told her that after she woke up, I would let him see that humans and soul beasts would no longer fight each other, and that they would live together in peace. Ashamed, I was just bragging at the time, but then I couldn''t help it. The bull I blew out must be done with tears." Upon hearing this, everyone was taken aback, and then couldn''t help laughing. "Who is this girl?" Xiao Xiao said with a look of envy, "Is the teacher''s lover? She should be very beautiful? Otherwise, how could the teacher make such an incredible promise with a girl." "This girl...isn''t it a human being?" Wang Dong was unusually sensitive, "Is it a soul beast? Teacher made this kind of promise for this reason? My goodness, if that is the case, then Isn''t the teacher and the soul beast... how can this be?" "This one" The others were silent. "Actually...the soul beast is also a life." He hesitated with Caitou, "The more I get along with the amethyst rhino, the more I can feel the greatness of this life. The soul beast is like me, it is life, even if we fall in love...this is not unacceptable. Besides, the teacher really created in addition to the soul master. He is truly fulfilling this promise." "I think too." Xiao Xiao nodded, "I heard that those 100,000-year-old soul beasts can incarnate into human beings. It is no different from our human beings... Besides, isn''t Tang San''s ancestor''s wife a soul beast?" "Oh, that''s all right." Wang Dong was taken aback and nodded. "..." Everyone. At this time, on stage. The laughter gradually disappeared. Wang Feng was also a little emotional, because he was telling the truth. didn''t add any moisture. It was indeed because he had promised the Snow Emperor~www.novelhall.com~, so in those 10,000 years of comprehension, he thought of the perfect solution of Qi Soul Master. The source of inspiration is naturally a certain animation from a previous life, Pokmon. Therefore, Wang Feng is also a little curious now, whether Xue Di is awake yet. Wang Feng hopes that he hasn''t woken up. If he wakes up, he finds: Hey, the world has not changed? He must be lying to me, right? Wang Feng feels too embarrassing. If even a woman''s promise is not fulfilled, it would be too LOW. Thinking of this, Wang Feng looked at everyone again and continued: "Although solving this age-old problem is not my original intention, but it is the ultimate goal of my creation of soul masters. I said that soul masters are the crystallization of the wisdom of human ancestors, but they cannot keep up with the times. They cannot keep up with the times. Things need to be changed and improved, rather than staying still. Otherwise, sooner or later, our soul masters will truly disappear on the stage of history." Wang Feng smiled slightly, paused for a few seconds, and the voice resounded through the audience: "So next, I will tell you in detail what is a soul master!" The whole city suddenly took a stand. Following Wang Fengs words, the emotions and curiosity in his heart were slowly raised... This is a lesson that can be recorded in the annals of history, and it has also entered a climax... Ps: Keke, because of the limited exemption, so temporarily six shifts, make up the 25th and send ten shifts together. Chapter 1181： Core 1 (1) "What is Qi Soul Master?" When Wang Feng said these words, everyone present looked at Wang Feng intently. Even Huo Yuhao and his party are the same. They have become Qi soul masters for some time, but after a thorough understanding, they found that Qi soul masters are far less simple than they thought. One sentence or two is impossible to say clearly. "The contract refers to the life soul contract, a contract that can connect the soul master and the soul beast. It is also the core of the soul master." Wang Feng looked into the distance, "The soul master is a profession that grows and progresses together after the soul master and the soul beast have concluded a contract with each other. It includes the cultivation of the soul beast, the choice of the soul beast, the relationship between the soul beast, etc. Let me talk about it first. The strengths of the soul master." Wang Feng went straight to the subject and went straight to the subject, "The most important thing is that the soul beast will not die, and the soul master can be kept forever without being restricted by the soul ring. Secondly, based on the advantages you see, there will be more soul masters. With help, personal strength will be greatly improved and safety will be guaranteed." "But this is just the advantage you see." Wang Feng glanced at the Mu En group in mid-air. "So in fact, what other advantages are there?" Wang Feng looked at the first student who said "Dalren" [Soul Beast Evolution], "You just said that a thousand years ago, a Darren scholar studied the cultivation of soul beasts." "For a newly born weakest soul beast, it normally takes nearly ten years to cultivate for ten years. It takes at least ninety years for a hundred years of cultivation, and at least 700 years for a thousand years of cultivation." This theory was obviously studied by Darren after experimentation. This conclusion is actually very interesting. "For a newly born soul beast, it takes ten years to cultivate for ten years, 90 years for a hundred years of cultivation, and at least 700 years for a thousand years of cultivation." Wang Feng asked, "Do you know why this is the case? The actual cultivation of soul beasts Why is it gradually shortening?" The student replied little by little: "According to Darren''s theory of evolution of soul beasts, he believes that newly born soul beasts have very low spiritual intelligence, only one or two years old. They can''t practice at all, so they can only absorb the vitality of the world by relying on the instinct of the body . Will not take the initiative to cultivate, so ten years of cultivation base takes ten years." "And as it grows slowly in the future, after reaching a few decades, the spiritual intelligence is slightly higher, and the speed of cultivation has also increased. It is no longer based on the physical instinct to cultivate. With autonomy, the speed of cultivation will increase. So It only takes ninety years to cultivate for a hundred years. After reaching one hundred years, the spiritual wisdom is equivalent to three or four years old, and the speed of cultivation will increase again." "As the age grows, the spiritual intelligence and cultivation speed of the soul beast are in an ascending state before the ten thousand years of cultivation. The higher the spiritual intelligence, the faster the cultivation speed. Therefore, it only takes 700 years to cultivate for a thousand years. It only takes a few thousand years." This conclusion researched by Darren is relatively scientific. It can be said that most spirit beasts are like this. "Yes, that''s it. Before ten thousand years of cultivation, the cultivation speed of soul beasts was affected by spiritual wisdom." Wang Feng slowly said, "The body of soul beasts is stronger than our humans, and they can withstand more heaven and earth vitality. , But their spiritual wisdom hindered their cultivation. The life span of soul beasts is dozens of times that of human beings, so their growth period is very slow, which indirectly leads to their spiritual wisdom wanting to be civilized, which is very difficult." "So ten thousand years ago, the cultivation speed of the soul beasts was increasing, but it was still very slow. Compared with the six-year-old awakening spirits of human beings, they could cultivate, and even before they could cultivate, the gap is too big." "And the wisdom of the ordinary Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast is only about ten years old. As long as the high-level Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast has a cultivation base of close to one hundred thousand years, it will have the wisdom that can truly rival humans. How is the soul beast of a hundred thousand years or so at least?" Spiritual wisdom is the key factor in soul beast cultivation. is like the dragon evil now, he has the body of a rock dragon, why is he practicing so fast? Apart from others, the most important thing is that his soul is a million-year soul beast that has cultivated for countless years. The cultivation experience is too rich, and the Yanyanlong itself is not very qualified, but with Wang Feng''s essence and blood, this is different. Rock Rock Dragon''s own aptitude has been improved, plus Dragon Xie''s soul, the training speed is naturally the same as riding a rocket. "And the rule of the life soul contract is that the soul master donates part of his own soul power and blood, and gives it to the soul beast, so that the soul beast''s spiritual intelligence is greatly expanded!" Wang Feng said this core rule. As soon as the words came out, as expected, the audience stood silently! The power of the soul is related to the soul of the soul master, and it has been rarely studied. Because it is easy to kill people. Everyone didn''t think that the soul deed of life is related to the human soul! didn''t even think that this life soul deed would give the soul beast spiritual wisdom in this way! "The life span and growth period of a soul master and a soul beast are completely different. Once you become a partner, the speed of the soul beast''s cultivation is destined to be difficult to keep up with the soul master. But the soul beast after the spirit is enlightened is different." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "At the same time, the soul master also has the experience that he can practice with his own soul flow, and focuses on training and training for the soul beast~www.novelhall.com~ This will greatly increase the speed of the soul beast''s cultivation, in this case Down, the soul beasts cultivation speed can keep up with the soul master himself. It wont be pulled away for more combat power." Everyone was silent, seeming to consume the shock brought by this rule. After a long time, a student stood up and asked incomprehensibly: "Teacher, then, will our soul master lose too much? It will be easy to know whether it is the power of the soul or the blood, especially the former. Affect oneself? For example, what defects are caused? Soul defects, or physical defects?" "That''s a good question." Wang Feng nodded, "If we unilaterally give soul power and blood, our soul masters will indeed have various defects." How can the power of the human soul be given to people casually? Normally, a normal soul master has a wounded soul, and it may take several months to recuperate. will be in trouble. Any situation is possible. "But this is not unilateral." Wang Feng said slowly, "Life and soul deeds are equal, and no one is the owner of the partnership between soul beasts and human beings. It must be accepted by both parties, and life is conscious. Therefore, in life soul deeds, When we give part of the soul power and essence of the soul beast itself, the soul beast must also give us the life of the soul master, which is the power of life, and the power of the soul ring." Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up. . "The force of life?" the student asked curiously. "That''s right." Wang Feng said calmly, "The life power given by the soul beast can improve the aptitude of the soul master, which is the level of innate soul power. Of course, this life force may cause the martial soul to mutate and change. Strong." Chapter 1182： The upgradeability of spirit ring (2) Qualification! Innate soul power level! The words can be said to have surprised everyone again. Innate soul power level is the most intuitive embodiment of a soul master''s aptitude. For now, the ones that can increase the level of innate soul power are mostly certain heavenly materials and earth treasures, or rare and expensive pill, and there are restrictions on the number of uses. Other than that, there is no other way. But the soul deed of life is fine. The life force contributed by the soul beast, under the effect of the soul deed, can enhance the qualification of the soul master. This is an unimaginable improvement for the soul master! In fact, Huo Yuhao, the first batch of soul masters, can already feel this clearly. Very simple and intuitively improved practice speed. Moreover, the level of innate spirit power determines to some extent the upper limit of the spirit master. is like a soul master with only one or two levels of innate soul power. In his lifetime, reaching level forty is already burning incense. "This is the soul deed of life..." In mid-air, Moon and his party sighed slightly, "Unexpectedly, this Soul Master came from this way, what a life soul contract! This is equivalent to using the advantages and disadvantages of the two to complement each other. No wonder the soul master''s The strength will be so strong. No wonder his soul beast can grow into a ten thousand year soul beast in just a few months." An ordinary ten thousand year soul beast, according to normal cultivation, at least two to three thousand years. But under the current energy tide, the cultivation speed will increase a lot, but at least it will be more than a thousand years. Although the number of spirit beasts is much higher than that of ten thousand years ago, it has been forgotten. The number of spirit masters now is several times that of ten thousand years ago! At your speed, you can cultivate and practice fast, and within one year, you can become a ten thousand year soul beast. Even if it is because of Dragon Evil''s special reasons, it is normal for other spirit beasts to become ten thousand year spirit beasts within two to three years. In fact, after the soul beast shows its vitality, its life span will definitely decrease. But as long as the cultivation base is higher, the life lost at this point is nothing. Soul master is the same. After the soul master gives out the power of the soul, his soul will be a little weak. But as the soul power level increases, the soul naturally becomes stronger. This kind of problem will naturally be solved. If a soul master does not improve his own level and does not become stronger, he thinks that he will always improve his aptitude by signing a soul deed. If he cannot sign a few soul beasts, he will die because his soul is too weak. Among them, it is balanced. This is the stipulation of the Life Soul Deed, and Wang Feng naturally did not hide it, so he said it directly. But in comparison, everyone didn''t care at all. Because the power conferred by the life soul deed is too strong. "Let''s talk about the spirit ring. It is also the second major advantage of the life soul deed, and the core." Wang Feng continued. After speaking, Wang Feng displayed his spirit ring. Dual black spirit rings, exactly the same color. But it has far exceeded the limit years of the first and second spirit rings since the founding of the Federation. "Anyone who knows me knows that when I first came more than four months ago, the spirit ring was lavender." Wang Feng said slowly, "So, the second core of the soul deed of life is the upgradability of the soul ring! The soul ring is no longer a fixed color level, but as the soul beast grows, it will follow. Variety!" The words came out. In an instant, the entire square was quiet! In almost everyone''s head, a thought could not help but arise: An epoch-making change! Really epoch-making! What does soul ring mean? I said at the beginning of Wang Feng, the spirit ring is the most important to the spirit master! It not only allows the soul master to break through the realm, it is also a representative and symbol of strength! A soul emperor with six hundred thousand years is even better than a titled Douluo with nine ten thousand years spirit ring! This is the root of the Soul Masters leapfrog challenge! Of course, in fact, except for those ancestors and some of the few legendary figures who have been in the past 10,000 years, they basically have no love and possess more than five hundred thousand year spirit rings. But now, the ascension of spirit ring will definitely truly change this era! What has changed is the strength of soul masters across the continent! "Can the spirit ring be improved?" This core shocked Mu En and others. This is something they didn''t expect! too exaggerated! How difficult is the spirit ring to improve? For a normal soul master, it is basically impossible to improve! What this means, the veteran of the Sea God Pavilion headed by Mu En, all know. "If this is the case...then the strength of the soul master in the future will definitely be greatly improved, facing the Dark Demon Realm...it is not impossible to resist it!" Xuanzi''s expression was incredible. "This core rule is terrible... It''s even more exaggerated than the previous upgrade of soul master qualifications." Yan Shaozhe was also deeply shocked. "That''s why his first and second spirit rings are ten thousand year spirit rings?" Qian Duoduo thought, "Those kids, their strength is so strong, especially that Huo Yuhao, whose spirit ring has been getting stronger. It was a little purple in the battle team yesterday." The spirit ring means that it can improve the spirit master''s physical fitness and various abilities. is not just a spirit ring ~ www.novelhall.com~ to break the realm of the spirit master. The spirit ring has been improving, and all aspects of the spirit master''s abilities will be improved. This is why the soul emperor with six hundred thousand-year spirit rings is better than the nine-ring titled Douluo. "The soul master is a profession where the soul master and the soul beast grow together. The common growth I refer to refers to this. It does not only refer to the improvement of strength." Wang Feng continued, "After signing the life soul contract, the soul beast will actively give us the spirit ring. The soul ring is the power of the soul beast. The power of the soul beast comes from the soul ring. Therefore, when we sign the life soul contract, the soul The beast is closely related to us. The ascendability of the spirit ring is also a sign of the growth of the spirit beast. A hundred years, a thousand years, a thousand years... even a hundred thousand years..." This sense of immersion and accomplishment is something you don''t have when you just slaughter a soul beast to obtain a soul ring. "At the same time, the soul beasts who signed the life soul contract, after reaching ten thousand years of cultivation, may give us a second soul ring." Wang Feng pointed to the spirit ring on his body and said, "My spirit beast is quite special. It can be given me a second spirit ring just after reaching ten thousand years. Normally, it is possible to give me a second spirit ring from 50,000 to 90,000 years. The second spirit ring, it depends on the degree of compatibility between the spirit beast and our spirit master." "If the life soul contract signed, grows to 100,000 years, it will give us a third soul ring." "So, theoretically, a soul-qi master generally only needs four to five soul beasts, which is enough." In theory. . If you want to become a god, four five soul beasts are naturally insufficient. Wang Feng meditated, he had actually considered the situation of Qi Soul Master becoming a **** very early. Chapter 1183： The evolution of soul beasts (3) Take himself as an example. In the follow-up thinking of the soul master, what Wang Feng wanted was to become a **** and not to rely on the gods to pass on. Because every Qi soul master who has cultivated to the ninetieth level is very powerful, he naturally does not need to rely on the position of the gods, but can reach the hundredth level of godhood through the strength of himself and the Qi soul beast. Of course, these Wang Feng did not intend to speak out now, it was too broad. Four to five spirit beasts, in fact, for today''s Douluo world, there will be no shortage of demand. Because the number of spirit beasts now is more than that of human beings. Although it is because of the evil spirit beast, there is not much more. "In this way, it can solve the current problem of difficulty in obtaining spirit rings." Mu En meditated, "The Dark Demon Realm is watching. We humans only need to take this ten years. Then it is not impossible to resist the Dark Demon Realm." Mu En still thinks too simplistically, in other words, he underestimates the Dark Demon Realm. At least Wang Feng thinks so. Once a spirit beast grows to one hundred thousand years, it can at least give a spirit master three spirit rings, but a hundred thousand year spirit ring is not so easy to cultivate. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, it will take up to several decades to be possible. Attention, it is possible. Therefore, most of them are based on ten thousand year spirit beasts, and ten thousand year spirit beasts can provide spirit masters with two spirit rings, which is indeed a solution to the reason why it is difficult to obtain spirit rings during the outbreak of evil spirit beasts in the next few years. "No wonder he said that I only saw the first level." Mu En suddenly smiled. "He was right. He really only saw the first level. I never thought that this soul master had such a core. Rules and advantages. The soul master should be eliminated." "We old guys may be the last soul masters of this era." Mu En had a slight smile on his face, some vicissitudes, some sighs, and some comfort. At the same time, all the audience present are immersed in Wang Feng''s words. "At the same time, the third core of the soul deed of life." However, at this time, Wang Feng''s speech was still not finished, and everyone was shocked. and also? "Did no one think of it?" Wang Feng looked at everyone and couldn''t help but smiled, "I ask you, a soul beast has cultivated from a thousand years to ten thousand years, will there be no changes?" Of course there will be! Everyone answered in their hearts. Normal spirit beasts, let alone a thousand years to ten thousand years, even in this interval within a thousand years, the body shape, appearance, shape, and ability will change greatly. seems to have heard the answers in everyone''s hearts. Wang Feng nodded slightly: "Yes, the soul beast will undergo various changes with the changes in cultivation. And after becoming the Qi soul beast, because it has the intelligence, blood, and spirit of our human beings. Time changes and deeper feelings. I ask you, do you understand the power of emotions?" Wang Fengs words are actually a bit mysterious. From the perspective of the soul master, the power of emotion, involving various factors in the body, will make the soul master exert a certain super power. "We must understand that soul beasts are life." Wang Feng said slowly, "Nature has given life to soul beasts. It is a life that can evolve and grow, just like us humans. We humans will change because of emotions. , There is no heartless person in the world. Because of emotion, we are human beings and can dominate the world." "Soul beasts are also a kind of life. When they turn on their minds, they also have emotions in advance. The power of emotions will prompt them to change." "This change is: Soul beast evolution! It is also the third core of life soul deed!" Wang Feng glanced at everyone, "Thousands of years ago, the core point of the theory of evolution of soul beasts studied by the Darren scholar was that soul beasts will change over time, due to various factors such as environmental ecology and subtle changes. . Just like the mandala snake ten thousand years ago, and the mandala snake ten thousand years later, there will be this great difference. At the same time, it will also produce many branches, such as black mandala snake, patella snake and so on." "And the evolution of the soul beast in the life soul contract is a change that stems from the emotion between the soul beast and the soul master, combined with the rapid increase in strength. The evolution of the soul beast means that the life level of the soul beast has reached a higher level. Situation." "All aspects of the soul beast will be improved! The strength, aptitude, and intelligence will be improved. Some soul beasts with special bloodlines will also change due to the potential power in the bloodline. But the evolution of the soul beasts is comparative. Its rare that, under normal circumstances, the first evolution will only take place after ten thousand years." "Because it will take at least a few years to cultivate a soul beast to ten thousand years. Only with such a long time will the emotional relationship between the soul master and the soul beast be deep and can affect the soul beast. The second evolution is even more difficult. It''s about one hundred thousand years." Although it is difficult to evolve, the improvement is huge. Longxie is a good example. After ten thousand years, the blood in his body has been activated, and he has also grown wings, with the breath of a real dragon. True dragon blood! If Long Xie evolves for the second time in one hundred thousand years, he will be stronger by then. There is an example of this, Bingmulin will not evolve. Because of his current life form, he is already at the top of the world! is equivalent to the beast in Pokmon! So Bingmulin''s strength is far beyond normal cognition. In fact, the soul beast has a third evolution~www.novelhall.com~million years. means becoming a god, and will evolve once. But that kind of situation is too rare, Wang Feng feels that there is no need to say it. Let them explore by themselves. Not surprisingly, the evolution of the soul beast shocked everyone again. Wang Feng''s explanation is also very clear, and everyone present can understand it. Wang Feng summoned Long Xie out. "Long Xie, call twice." Wang Feng said. "..." Long Xie. Forced by this Wang Feng''s obscene power, Long Xie had to call out twice. The majestic dragon chant filled with real dragons resounded throughout the square. Dragon Xie has undergone the first evolution at this time, and no one thinks that he is still a rock dragon. This is evolution. is the change of life form, not just the change of pure body shape and appearance. More changes are the spirit beast''s own qualifications, abilities, etc. The evolution of the soul beast is the same as the upgrade of the soul ring, an equally epoch-making change. Many people are limited by their cognitive horizons, and it is still unclear what this means. In contrast, the improvement of the spirit ring made them feel more empathetic. And when there are more and more soul masters in the future, they will naturally understand the benefits of the evolution of soul beasts. "The soul beast evolves..." Mu En and his party groaned. They are all standing at the top of the world, and they naturally know what this means. . The soul beast will be greatly changed in the future. Compared with that, the soul beast will get more benefits. Chapter 1184： 3 core rules, 3 key points (4) "This life soul contract is really an equal contract." Xuanyi said meditatively, "These three cores are closely related to the soul master soul beast, and they do not favor any side. The qualification of the soul master is improved, and the soul beast is also opened. Spiritual wisdom. The soul ring of a soul master has growth properties, and soul beasts also have evolution properties. Each core rule is quite reasonable. This person is really inferior. I really doubt whether he is a god. Nether..." Apart from the gods, who can create the soul deed of life? Can humans come up with each of these key points? No, even if he figured it out, what kind of power does he possess to create this kind of life soul contract? They wont understand, its the power of rules. The rules of the world. You know, this life soul deed was learned by Wang Feng from the law of life. can''t be created just thinking about it. Wang Feng naturally wouldn''t say this. "These are the three cores of life soul deeds: two-way endowment, soul ring enhancement, and soul beast evolution. Under these three cores, there are many interesting places. I won''t finish all of this. After everyone has been a soul master, they will slowly understand and discover." Wang Feng said with a smile. The life soul contract contains the original rules. Although it will not change, what kind of chemical reaction will happen once different people and different soul beasts meet? Wang Feng didn''t dare to say absolutely about this. Possibly, it was created slowly. "After talking about these three cores, lets talk about the three key points. First, the most important thing is that the soul master and the soul beast are equal and are partners. Maybe different soul beasts have different functions, but remember , Is always equal. The two cannot attack each other. Once attacked, it will trigger the backlash of the soul deed of life. In the slightest, the soul deed is automatically released, and in severe cases, both parties will be seriously injured. "In yesterday''s scene, Xiao Xiao''s King Kong Dragon Eagle was about to launch an attack on Xiao Xiao, but stopped under the sound of Xiao Xiao''s voice. This is the reason." "The second key point is to remember that what the life soul contract requires is the power of the soul. Remember, you can''t go too far. A low-level soul master is a soul beast that can''t bear more than three soul beasts, at most two. Otherwise, the soul will definitely Suffer a heavy injury! Four intermediate-level spirit masters can be considered, while high-level spirit masters have more than five. The spirit ring of a soul beast is not directly absorbed after signing a soul contract, but depends on whether you have reached your own level. Therefore, It is possible to sign the spirit beast in advance and then cultivate it in advance." "The third key point is that there is no limit to the life and soul deed, and the normal situation will not change. But everything is not static." These three key points are easy to understand, and they are also taboos that Wang Feng said. and some places that will make most people wonder, are all in this. is also worth pondering. At this time, a teacher from the inner courtyard suddenly stood up and said: "Teacher Wang, I have a question. If you are a high-level spirit master and you want to find a soul beast, you don''t want to find a soul beast that is ten and a hundred years old, but a soul beast that is more than ten thousand years old. Soul beasts have already opened up their spiritual wisdom, basically they will not accept humans." This question is actually a key point. If it is in the future, this kind of problem will not arise. Because they will all be soul masters by then. But now it is very troublesome, how to target high-level spirit masters, find the soul beasts, and get the approval of the spirit beasts? Generally, the soul beasts of a century and ten years have not yet developed their wisdom, but they are actually very good at getting friendship. plus the life soul deed is of great help to them, basically they can sign successfully. can high-level spirit beasts? Not to mention the soul beasts of 100,000 years, the soul beasts of tens of thousands of years, the effect of the life soul deed on them is relatively small. They may not regret it. What is attractive to them may be the evolution of soul beasts, as well as the cultivation and speed of cultivation given by the soul master. But this is not enough to make those high-level soul beasts truly become partners with humans, it can only be said to have a certain attraction. On this point, many students teachers are relatively more concerned. Because they are all middle and high-level soul masters. If they were to find a hundred-year-old soul beast to train now, their strength would be greatly reduced in the next few years! The reason why this will not happen in the future is because there will be no soul masters by then... But it is different now. High-level spirit masters, especially spirit beasts after level 70, need eighty to ninety thousand years. You ask them to choose a soul beast that is ten and a hundred years old, and then slowly waste time cultivating for several years, so they must not be far behind? It is too difficult to find a high-level spirit beast. Soul beasts of that level, it is not ordinary difficult for them to recognize humans. "This question is very good." Wang Feng smiled, "So, next, I will talk about the ultimate rule of the life soul contract that you may not understand! In my expectation, the soul beast that signs the life soul contract with the soul master does not need to cross. Overwhelmed." Hearing this, most of the students were at a loss. But only those teachers, their faces changed dramatically! dramatic change! A feeling of horror appeared on the face of every teacher~www.novelhall.com~ Fuck! The life soul deed still has this function? On Huo Yuhaos body, Tianmeng Bingcan could not help being shocked, Boss, this is hidden deep enough! How can this be? Soul beasts dont have to survive the catastrophe... "What is the catastrophe? Is this an exaggeration?" Huo Yuhao asked curiously. "This can no longer be described as an exaggeration." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm''s voice trembled, "Heavenly Tribulation is a punishment from the heavens. It is a punishment for our soul beasts who want to break through the shackles! Any soul beast, thinks. To become a hundred thousand years, you need to survive the catastrophe before you can succeed! Do you know that this hurdle has caused how many soul beasts throughout the ages to stop here? How many soul beasts will never be able to take this step in their lifetime?" "This is so unfair..." Huo Yuhao said subconsciously. He doesn''t know much about the robbery. At this moment, because he has two great soul beasts, his position naturally stands on the side of the soul beast. So it feels very unfair. If it were placed in the past... Huo Yuhao would not have this idea if he knew that the soul beast had a catastrophe. "It''s not just unfair!" Tianmeng Bingcan said angrily, "After we are 100,000 years old, every 100,000 years of cultivation, we will go through a catastrophe! Every time is a catastrophe of life and death! Otherwise, why do you think there will be some In desperation, the soul beast chose to incarnate as a human and re-cultivation? Which of your Tang Sect''s ancestor Tang San''s wife was like that. Huo Yuhao was silent. "Our soul beasts are subject to this. At the 100,000-year level, it is a hurdle. Under the catastrophe, if you can''t bear it, it will turn into endless dust!" Chapter 1185： A profession recognized by God! (Fives) Tianmeng Bingcan sighed, "If the soul deed of life still has this kind of ability against the sky, it can prevent the soul beast from heaven. Even those high-level soul beasts with extremely high intelligence will be any human. Because this pair For them, it is the most useful point." "Especially those soul beasts that are eighty to ninety thousand years old, maybe they will take the initiative to drink human power to conclude a life soul contract." "This change is reasonable, I think it is more exaggerated than the previous three cores..." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm thinks this is terrible, this life soul contract is equivalent to changing the rules! This can never be created by one person! Even a **** may not be able to create it, because the tribulation itself represents the rules of the world. Who made the rules of the world? Tianmeng Ice Silkworm doesn''t know, but thinks it must have something to do with those gods. Who is this boss? ''Tianmeng Ice Silkworms shed cold sweat. These humans may not have him as a soul beast, knowing what this rule represents. Actually. indeed. When many teachers in the academy knew this, their first reaction was, those high-level soul beasts are not rushing to become Qi soul beasts? The catastrophe of the soul beast, as teachers, they naturally know what it means. That is the death sentence pronounced by God, and many powerful soul beasts will die! Especially at the critical stage of 80,000 to 90,000 years! Because of this stage, they have to cross the hurdle of 100,000 years! And the life soul deed has this powerful ability to avoid the catastrophe, which means that they can easily boast this obstacle! Many teachers are extremely excited! Unlike the students, most students can''t feel the power of this rule. But these middle and high-rank spirit beasts can feel the power! This means that they can also become soul masters! even... From a long-term perspective, theoretically, every soul Qi master can cultivate a soul beast for one hundred thousand years without being threatened by the catastrophe. is full of infinite possibilities. "What you said is an expectation? In other words, doesn''t it exist yet?" Mu En and his party flew down from mid-air, and seemed to be unable to sit still. This can be said to be able to make them deify this life soul contract. "No, it exists." Wang Feng shook his head, "It''s just that I can''t give you an example. Because I don''t have a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast here, and I haven''t encountered a soul beast that just happens to be in the process of tribulation, so I can''t Come up with practical examples. You can try it yourself. Soul beasts of this level have extremely high intelligence." "Some spirit beasts face the hurdle of one hundred thousand years and have no confidence and dare not cross that step. Therefore, they will not give up any hope of survival, as long as there is an example." There are not so many coincidences and examples, but for this, Wang Feng can accurately say that he can definitely avoid the catastrophe of the soul beast. But for this rule, it is difficult for Wang Feng to explain to them how it came about. However... "Could it be that this soul master is a profession recognized by heaven?" An old elder couldn''t help being shocked, "Only by gaining any occupation from the heavens can the spirit beast''s calamity disappear! Isn''t the heavenly calamity itself punished by the spirit beast... But after becoming a spirit master, Tian The disappearance of the robbery does not mean that this is recognized by heaven?" "Not bad, not bad, I think so too!" The other old elder also nodded. "God recognizes..." Moon was startled. He knows that there are gods in this world. The punishment from the heavens represents the rules of the gods... Could it be that this soul master is really recognized by the heavens, and this is the reason why this happens? Is this soul master the way out of this world? is the only way to resist the Dark Demon Realm? In the dark, the elders, headed by Moon, recognized this idea. "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng didn''t even think that they would think so? Don''t say it, there is a bit of truth in it. "Ahem...you can think so." Wang Feng glanced at Mu En and the others. Anyway, they can understand. "Basically, Qi Soul Master, I have finished all I should say." At this time, Wang Feng looked at the students present. Three core rules, three key points, and one ultimate rule. The soul deed of life is not perfect, and there is no real perfect thing in this world. Wang Feng said that there is no limit to the life soul contract. It has the possibility of change. Different soul masters and soul beasts may undergo different changes in the life soul contract. That is full of possibilities. In the long history of the future, Qi Soul Master will also develop and evolve with the history of mankind. But Wang Feng knows that the three core rules he said today will not change. Because this is the core of the soul master. As Wang Feng''s words fell, the square of Nuo Da was silent. Many light and shadow soul guides also recorded this moment. This short introduction of several hours, except for the last ultimate rule, was able to find key examples in yesterday''s battle. Naturally, there is no falsehood. So, when Wang Feng finished speaking. Wang Feng was able to see the eyes of the students and teachers in the audience, only admiration and shock. made Wang Feng feel like he was a salesman. But Wang Feng believes that this lesson will spread to the entire continent in the future. As for the dissemination strength, I dare not say ~www.novelhall.com~ because Shrek Academy cannot represent the entire Federation. But the role of the soul master will be valued by the whole continent. "Next, I will briefly talk about Qi soul beast. I will show you the way to become Qi soul masters in the future." Wang Feng continued smiling and said, "First of all, we must understand that Qi soul beasts, especially the first Qi soul beast, are particularly important! Our soul masters, no matter what soul master they are, have strengths and weaknesses. And Qi soul beasts, The improvement to us is very great. Therefore, the effect of Qi Soul Beast on us is the most appropriate to describe it in eight: learn from each other''s strengths and make up for weaknesses!" "Attention, what I''m talking about is the first soul beast. It''s very simple. We will make up for what we lack. Auxiliary, control system, but lack of defense, make up for defense, but attack, make up for attack. Qi Soul Beast fills our shortcomings, our shortcomings! You must have watched the four previous battles." "Why can they win? The reason is very simple. The four people sent by Beihe Academy are all specifically aimed at the shortcomings of Huo Yuhao''s four. But Qi soul beasts made up for their shortcomings, so they countered the enemy and were able to win! " When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but suddenly. That''s how it is. In fact, many people have already seen it. "The second soul beast and the third soul beast can choose according to their own attributes, and there is no requirement. But the first soul beast must make up for its shortcomings. Only in this way can the strength of the soul master be obtained. Maximum improvement!" Wang Feng slowly said, "That''s it, this get out of class should be over...". Ps: There will be ten changes tomorrow. Chapter 1186： The Far North (1) get out of class has ended. For those present, this is an unforgettable lesson for all beings. The origin of Qi Soul Master can be regarded as the real start from this lesson. Then, Wang Feng fully informed Mu En and his party of the contents of the life soul deed. The soul deed of life itself contains the seal pattern of the soul deed, and the spell of the soul oath, etc., which all contain special rules. itself is not complicated, what is complicated is to comprehend the mystery, which needs to be completed with the soul beast to form a complete soul contract. After doing all this, Wang Feng plans to set off for a visit to the far north, and dive for some time. "Do we need to re-divide a department?" Old Xuan thoughtfully. "No need, because whether it is a soul master or a soul master, they will become Qi soul masters." Mu En shook his head, "In the future, the college will be dominated by Qi soul masters. Since he has solved the Zifeng Soul Beast Forest, he will The Zifeng spirit beast forest is the main one. The spirit master did not need a powerful spirit beast at the beginning. For most students, it was enough a hundred years ago. Within a year, the results will be seen." In fact, as time goes by, in the future, before the age of ten, you can cultivate and choose your first soul beast, and before reaching the tenth level, you can develop a thousand-year soul beast, which is not difficult. It''s just that the soul master has just developed now, and it hasn''t really become popular. "As for the middle and high-level spirit masters, you can also use the Zifeng spirit beast forest as the main source to find some thousand or ten thousand year spirit beasts. From now on, our Shrek Academy can set a new rule." By this moment, Mu En stood on the stage and said to all the students and teachers, "Any student or teacher shall not take the initiative to harm the soul beast. Unless he is attacked by the soul beast, he should try not to kill the soul beast. ." Mu En''s stipulation is equivalent to having fully recognized the Qi Soul Master. Regarding this regulation, everyone present has no objection. Wang Feng smiled and nodded. When he said these things clearly, basically everyone knows how to do it. Not to mention the old man of the Sea God Pavilion headed by Mu En. Shrek, as a traditional college, can do this, and other colleges will certainly follow suit in the future. just needs an opportunity. "I hope that when I return to the academy, I can see that you have all become Qi soul masters, and everyone has their own Qi soul beast. Your strength will be far beyond the present." Wang Feng finally said. He looked at everyone, and he could see the desire and hope in their eyes. Wang Feng didn''t know how profound the light he radiated at this moment. After Wang Feng stepped off the stage, the audience was still silent. still seems to be thinking about it. "So, you know why I said, Amethyst rhino, right?" He Caitou looked at Xu Sanhe. Xu Sanhe nodded, "In this case, I should find a soul beast that tends to attack." "That''s right." He Caitou nodded and sighed, "Unfortunately, Teacher Wang should be leaving the academy...The four of us are the only soul masters who have been instructed by Teacher Wang..." "Your Excellency is going to leave the college?" After Wang Feng stepped off the stage, Moon and his party walked over. Obviously from what they had just said, they also heard that Wang Feng was planning to leave the college. They didn''t expect this. I thought that the other party would stay in the academy and teach more soul masters. "Yes. It''s time for me to leave this place." Wang Feng looked into the distance, "Go to the far north." "The Far North?" Mu En''s face changed slightly, "That place is a bit complicated now." "Oh?" Wang Feng thought for a while, "Is it because of the evil spirit beast?" "That''s right." Mu En nodded slightly, "I told you before that Xuanzi and I were invited to join the Six Great Douluo Heavenly Kings to a spirit beast forest in the north to suppress the Dark Demons. The spirit beast forest in the north is the far north. A peripheral area of. Although the creatures of the Dark Demon Realm were wiped out by us, there must have been a greater evil spirit beast riot in the inner circle of the Far North. When we left, the Federation had already sealed the back On the border, no human being will walk out of the north at will." "Is there anything else?" Wang Feng asked in surprise. "Yes, the relationship between the Far North and the Federation has always been good. Among them, the Nine Phoenix Heavenly King, one of the three honorary Douluo Skynets, is among them. It is the soul beast hope of the Far North, the nominal leader. She is under her command. The seven Great Northern Territories overlord, the weakest one has a cultivation base of 340,000 years. Very powerful." Mu En exclaimed, "There are many soul beasts in the Extreme North, and there are even more than one hundred thousand year soul beasts. Its even more exaggerated than the Star Dou Great Forest. But the Evil Soul Beast leaves the most eggs. The Evil Soul Beasts eggs are extremely adaptable, and they can be bred secretly even at the temperature of the extreme north." "I heard that this evil spirit beast riot first appeared in the inner circle of the Far North. It was only suppressed quickly, but now the situation inside is very complicated. In order to investigate the situation inside, the Federation dispatched three Heavenly Douluo Kings. , Led a high-ranking spirit master with at least fifty people to the far north to investigate the specific situation~www.novelhall.com~ At this point, Mu Enn lived. Wang Feng frowned slightly. It was the first time he heard about this. Four thousand years ago, two continents collided, causing the range of the Far North to increase again, and the number and types of soul beasts also increased rapidly. The scale is now large, not weaker than the Star Dou Great Forest. In addition, it has always been the only one who has maintained a good relationship with humans. Once an evil spirit beast riot occurs in the far north, then humans will inevitably be extremely dangerous. So after solving the dark demons in the northern soul beast forest, the Federation immediately sent people to the inner circle of the far north to investigate the details. to avoid accidents. "The Heavenly King Mizusawa who focuses on healing, control and restoration, the Heavenly King who focuses on defense, the Heavenly King who focuses on assault and explosion. These three people come from three administrative regions and lead teams to the far north. But now There is no news yet." Mu En told Wang Feng in detail, So the Federation temporarily blocked the northern border and sent heavy troops to guard it. Until the three of them return, the northern blockade will not open. "If you go to the far north now, the danger will be very high." Mu En kind of wanted to persuade Wang Feng to stay. That''s why I said so in detail. "Then I''m going to take a look." Wang Feng couldn''t help nodding after listening. To be reasonable, with Xiaoqing and their current strength, it is really not necessarily able to solve those monsters in the Dark Demon Realm. How dangerous would it be if there is a link between the soul and beauty? ? must go and see! There is also the situation of Emperor Xue, Wang Feng needs to know. Chapter 1187： Wuhun Inspection Department (2) "..." Moon. "Ahem...this, in that case, then we don''t have to do more to stay." Xuanzi sighed, "But if you want to go to the far north, you need to obtain a pass to the back border, otherwise it will be very troublesome. This pass can only be issued by the Central Wuhun Palace, otherwise it will be intercepted. We can use history In the name of Lake Academy, applying to the Central Wuhun Palace will probably take... a month." "Too long..." Wang Feng shook his head. "In less than a month, you can go to the northern border with us, if you really want to go to the far north." At this time, a voice rang in the distance. The speaker was dressed in black, with a cold face. is the black referee from yesterday! is also a member of the inspection department of the college! "Deacon Yuan?" Moon frowned slightly while looking at the visitor. "Mu Lao." The black-clothed referee yesterday nodded, "I am Yuan Hong from the Inspection Department. If your Excellency wants to go to the extreme north, you can go with us. Because the investigation team led by the three big Douluo Heavenly Kings has not yet Come back, so our inspection department intends to send another team into the inner circle of the Far North to see the specific situation." "Just planning to enter the far north." This Yuan Hong had a slight smile on his face. "Your Excellency, I also listened to the lesson just now." Yuan Hong smiled on his face, "To be honest, I was shocked, if it hadn''t happened before my eyes, I couldn''t believe that someone could create such a magical way of cultivation! I was originally invited to investigate the Qi Soul Master, but after I heard it, I wanted to become a Qi Soul Master." He was the referee yesterday, and he saw every battle yesterday very clearly. Naturally, he can feel the strength of the soul master more intuitively. and the truthfulness of everything that Wang Feng said. "Oh?" Wang Feng glanced at him a few times. This Yuan Hong should be only in his sixties, but he looks about the same as a middle-aged man in his forties. Title Douluo, his level should be around ninety-two and three. Deacon is the title of the Audit Department. Wang Feng has discovered the strength of the opponent since yesterday. did not expect to appear here now. "The three big Douluo Heavenly Kings plus dozens of high-level spirit masters, so far there is no news. Is it useful for your Inspection Department to go there now?" Mu En asked lightly. "Hahaha, Mu Lao''s words are still so sharp." Yuan Hong laughed loudly, "Yes, generally speaking, even if our Inspection Department is strong, it is far from the investigation team led by the Three Great Fighters. Far from it. If you go to the far north, you may not be able to guarantee or come out." "Then you invite him together, don''t you go to die?" Qian Duoduo couldn''t help but said. Yuan Hong appeared at this time obviously because he wanted to win over Wang Feng, or that he was also shocked by the soul masters, and wanted to take this opportunity to let Wang Feng help them train some soul masters in the inspection department. can be used as a seed. "No. Associate Dean Qian knows something." Yuan Hong said calmly, "Presumably you all know the Iceya Sect? The Iceya Sect was founded thousands of years ago and is the only one standing in the far north. The sect of the land is closely related to the great overlords of the far north. After the dark demon world broke out in the northern soul beast forest, because it is the closest to the iceya sect, this sect was destroyed for the first time The blow, the Iceya Sect in that spirit beast forest was destroyed in the first place. Most of the people in its sect were either missing or dead." Bingya Sect, Wang Feng''s heart moved. When I heard Mu En said before, he also mentioned it. is just very simple. Judging from this name, Wang Feng suspects that it should be the sect founded by Shui Binger. Shui Bing''er and Ning Rongrong, who inherited the position of the ice god, are a bunch of sisters, and they have seen them during the hundred years of being sealed. Later, the Queen of Ice God and Ning Rongrong entered the God Realm together. It is estimated that before going to the God Realm, this sect was also established, leaving a legacy of the Ice God. "Where is it?" Qian Duoduo asked. "The three Douluo Heavenly Kings have no news for the time being, but our inspection department has found a disciple of the Iceya Sect. The Iceya Sect has a special passage leading to the inner circle of the Far North. This passage is compared. Concealed and can lead directly to the inner circle of the far north." Yuan Hong had a confident smile on his face, "It is precisely because of this that our inspection department has the confidence to go to the far north to investigate the situation." After listening to Yuan Hong''s words, several people were silent. "Channel?" Wang Feng seemed to understand something. "How?" Yuan Hong looked at Wang Feng. Wang Feng thought for a while, "Okay." He didn''t expect that the situation in the Far North would be so complicated. The Federation had already blocked the northern border. In fact, apart from the northern border, the soul beast forests in many places have already been blocked. For example, the Star Dou Great Forest, which covers the three administrative districts of the Soul Beast Forest, even if the Evil Soul Beast has not erupted for the time being, the Federation has also dispatched an investigation team to investigate in advance. "Well, in a few days, you can go to the north with me." Yuan Hong said with joy. Qi Soul Master will definitely spread in the future, learn early and enjoy it early. Shrek Academy is near the water tower~www.novelhall.com~ Although their inspection department is a federal department, it has great power and guards the order of the soul world. Naturally, he had to understand and participate in the cultivation of this soul master for the first time. In fact, Wang Feng also had this consideration. The Wuhun Inspection Department has a very high status in the world of spirit masters. If various regulations are specified for spirit masters in the future, they will be indispensable. In addition, it is also authoritative, which is unique in the Federation. "In this case, in a few days, let''s see you off." Mu En and his party did not stop him, after all, Wang Feng had given his choice. They will not be ignorant of blocking. In the next few days, Wang Feng prepared a little bit, but in fact, he mainly told Huo Yuhao several people. For these disciples, Wang Feng still expects them to be famous in the mainland in the future. Three days later, at the gate of Shrek Academy. "Teacher, when will you be back?" Huo Yuhao asked. "It may be a long time, as short as one year, or as long as several years." Wang Feng looked at several people. "Is it a long time?" Xiao Xiao was full of dismay, "Teacher, there will be the new Continental Elite Soul Master Competition for more than half a year. I would like to see your handsome demeanor in the competition again. "..." Wang Feng. "Why does the teacher participate in that kind of competition? When you participate, I will come and have a look at some time." Wang Feng touched Xiao Xiao''s head. . This is the most traditional competition ever. It has been preserved in the Douluo Continent for tens of thousands of years and is the oldest competition in the mainland. is also the top event. Chapter 1188： The pinnacle group, the first strongest in mainland China (3) "Why didn''t the teacher participate?" Wang Dong said curiously, "This contest is actually the best way to spread the soul master. This contest covers the Sun-Moon Empire and our Wuhun Federation, including all the colleges, sects, and families. Will participate. The popularity is the widest in the mainland! Teacher, if you participate in this competition and get a very high ranking, then it can be said that the whole continent of Qi Soul Master really knows, no one knows." The title of this competition is too big. is so big that even ordinary civilians know it. "Yes, yes." Huo Yuhao nodded, "This competition is the ultimate goal of all our soul masters." Hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned. In his impression, the All-Continent Elite Soul Master Competition shouldnt be as big as this, right? "Well, you just need to participate at that time." After thinking about it, Wang Feng still smiled and said, "You will definitely become an excellent soul master by then, and won the championship. Can''t you also help the teacher spread the soul master? " "That''s different." At this time, Ma Xiaotao shook her head, "The competition we participated in was only the youth group. The youth group can only represent the most outstanding young soul masters in mainland China, but it cannot represent all soul masters... All said that this competition is the ultimate goal of all our soul masters, because this competition also has the most top soul master battles, the high-level group, also known as the pinnacle group." "Huh?" Wang Feng was a little confused. In these days, he has not paid attention to this competition, mainly he has participated in it, so naturally he has not much interest in it. I didn''t expect that this previous Continental Elite Soul Master Competition seemed to have changed a lot. "High-level group refers to high-level spirit masters!" Ma Xiaotao chuckled, "Only spirit masters above level 70 are eligible to participate. The highest is a titled Douluo. And it is called the pinnacle group. It''s because in this level of competition, there will be the mainland''s top soul master contest... Titled Douluo level event!" "Also, this event is only an individual competition. There is no team competition. The soul master who wins the peak group championship will be dubbed the title of''Mainland''s No. 1 Strong''." Hearing the words of the most powerful person in the mainland, Wang Feng understood. Even if there is no reward in the peak group competition, just with this title, I dont know how many soul masters will be eager for it! The number one powerhouse in the mainland! Which soul master does not want to have this title? If Titled Douluo is the target of a soul master, then this continent''s number one powerhouse might be the dream of all the top soul masters. Plus there are only individual matches, which means this is a stage for one person. "Interesting." Wang Feng smiled. "Your teacher''s soul power level is less than 70, even after half a year, you will not be able to participate in the battle of the peak." Yuan Hong walked over from a distance and said with a smile, "However, with the concept of a soul master, the rules of this event may be changed accordingly." Yuan Hong took out a special soul guide from the soul guide. He looked at the special ice spirit beast above Wang Feng''s head. He has checked many ancient books these days, but he couldn''t find even the person and news of this soul beast. an extremely rare soul beast. There is basically no record of the Federation! "The competition in the peak group has always been very fierce." Yuan Hong sighed, "The words of the number one in the mainland are not so easy to get. The youth group competition is held every five years, and the peak group competition was originally It was held every ten years, and then changed to one held every twenty years. Ten years time for Titled Douluo-level powerhouses, the changes are actually very small, and only twenty years have more obvious changes. And the easiest Bring out some geniuses." However, Titled Douluo''s strength is too strong, and the speed of soul power is very slow. Most Titled Douluo are ten years at each level. The gap at each level is huge. So twenty years is enough to have a new titled Douluo-level powerhouse born. "Who was the number one powerhouse on the mainland last year?" Wang Feng asked suddenly. "The strongest of the Twelve Douluo Heavenly Kings is also the only ninety-nine level peerless Douluo in the world, Xi Douluo." Xiao Xiao raised his hand and replied, "Before the teacher showed up, she was my idol!" "Currently, Dongfeng College, the pavilion of the Lingyu Pavilion; the head of the Twelve Heavenly Kings of Douluo; the current leader of the Federation, the first person in the world to be the strongest man in the mainland; the owner of the ultimate twin spirit, the first to condense the ultimate yin and yang A strong soul core; the first and only nine-level soul teacher in the Federal District, the most talented person in the mainland for thousands of years, and now there are rumors that he has surpassed the ninety-ninth level and is also the entire continent. Many soul master idols." Xiao Xiao burst out a series of famous names. said at the end, Xiao Xiao hesitated, "However, after the teacher appeared, Xi Douluo was in my heart and dropped from first to second." "..." Wang Feng. Amazing. Wang Feng counts these names in detail, and each of these origins can compose a story, right? The Lingyu Pavilion of Dongfeng Academy has the same status as the Sea God Pavilion. As a federal self-run college second only to Shrek College in the mainland, Dongfeng College is naturally not simple. wants to be the pavilion master, like Dragon God Douluo Moon, who has lived for more than two hundred years, and the story he experienced can be written into a book. Douluo is the head of the twelve heavenly kings, which means the highest status in the Federation. The strongest of the twelve, one can imagine how difficult it is. The current leader of the Federation means that the opponent has the leadership ability and is recognized. The first person in the world means that he has won the peak group competition, which is naturally more difficult. The ultimate twin spirit owner, this is even more powerful. Twin spirits are still very rare in this era. Although they are not one of the few, there are no more than three digits of twin spirits in the whole continent. And the twin martial souls contain the word extreme ~www.novelhall.com~ which means that these two martial souls are the ultimate attributes. extreme, both represent the strongest attributes of its kind. Martial souls that generally possess a kind of extreme attributes are already very impressive. Let alone two... the soul core is the same. The first ninth-level soul teacher in the Federal District, it goes without saying that it hasn''t been long since the soul teacher came from the Sun-Moon Empire. For so many years in the Sun-Moon Empire, he is only one of the few nine-level soul teachers. Although the strength of the ninth-level soul teacher corresponds to Title Douluo, the difference is big. In this way, there are still quite a few soul teachers who have reached Title Douluo rank in the Sun-Moon Empire, although they are less than the Federation. However, there are very few Title Douluo who can become a ninth-level soul teacher. Because the ninth-level soul mentor means that you can create a ninth-level soul guide and can use the ninth-level soul guide. To put it simply, Title Douluo is not necessarily a ninth-level soul master, but a ninth-level soul master must be a titled Douluo. After so many years after the Federation absorbed the soul master system, no ninth-level soul master was born, and Xi Douluo was the first person. Shrek Academys teacher Fan Yu is also an eighth-level soul instructor, Qian Duoduo, deputy dean of the soul guidance department, is also an eighth-level, and dean Xian Lin''er is also an eighth-level. One can imagine how difficult this nine-level soul master is. The mainland has the strongest talent in thousands of years, and this is even more powerful. Zhang Lexuan is now less than twenty-four years old, she is already a soul saint, and is known as the most talented in the academy in millennia. . One is Shrek Academy, and the other is mainland. How big is the difference? Chapter 1189： Leave (four) "There is such a person..." Wang Feng thought for a while. Isn''t this too awesome? Isnt this me back then? Wang Feng pondered. A peerless character who leads the times. If we leave aside the factors of the times, this Xi Douluo and Bibi Dong are much better than that of the past. Speaking of it, Wang Feng suddenly felt a little bit about Bibi Dong, not knowing how they had been in the God Realm for decades. The gods are practicing very fast, their current strength should have reached a high level, right? "Xi Douluo..." Yuan Hong''s eyes are also full of reverence, which is a reverence of faith. It is possible to make Titled Douluo-level figures show such gazes, one can imagine what Xi Douluo''s status is. "It seems that I have never paid attention to these things..." Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, he didn''t know much about it. is like the Twelve Douluo Heavenly King, and Wang Feng hasnt learned much about it. Or he has not been very interested. Wang Feng didn''t expect to hear such words when he was leaving. Pinnacle Contest, Xi Douluo. "This Xi Douluo is indeed a peerless figure." In the distance, Moon and his party slowly walked over, "The peak of the times is naturally not bad. But you, I think it is another peak. I go to the far north and wish you a smooth return." Mu En and his party looked at Wang Feng with smiles. "You are polite." Wang Feng smiled, "I''ll say goodbye, goodbye bye!" Then he took another look at Huo Yuhao and others, called out Long Xie, stood on Long Xie''s back, and slowly lifted off into the air. Looking at the gradually diminishing figure below, Wang Feng withdrew his thoughts. Shrek Academys journey is also over here. "Your Excellency''s creation of a soul master can also be regarded as a pioneer in another cultivation. I will call you a master king." Yuan Hong said with a smile, "It''s tens of thousands of miles to the far north, why don''t you take a flying soul guide. Save your energy." There is also a pair of Flying Soul Guidance Device on his back, light cyan, with hidden lines flowing on it, which looks mysterious and extraordinary. The flying speed is indeed very fast. "No, flying is also a kind of exercise." Wang Feng patted Long Xie, "He hasn''t done much exercise these days, flying for tens of thousands of miles, for him, it is just right for him to exercise." "..." Long Xie. Today''s continental territory, because of the collision of two continents and the changes in the continents, the actual territory is much larger than it was ten thousand years ago. Therefore, when you go to the far north, you usually use the flying soul guide, which saves soul power the most. Yuan Hong glanced at Long Xie, and asked, how long can a ten thousand year soul beast fly? a few days later. Yuan Hong looked at his already a little overloaded Flying Soul Guidance Device, and then at the Dragon Evil who was gracefully taking care of his scales. My head is full of question marks. This 10,000-year soul beast really hasnt stopped flying for at least seven days? It is impossible for a flying soul guide to fly for such a long time. How did this soul beast do it? had many puzzles in his mind, but Yuan Hong did not intend to ask too much. Besides, Lord Bingmullin also flew with him. Because Wang Feng hadn''t absorbed Lord Bingmullin''s spirit ring, Lord Bingmullin was always outside. In contrast, Lord Bingmulin''s flight was faster than Longxie. It''s just Bingmulin''s size, not suitable for manning. In seven days, from Shrek Academy, the two flew at full speed and arrived at the northern border city of the Federation. "We have a total of about five people on this trip, all of whom are members of our Inspection Department, because our purpose in this trip is only to go to the inner circle and find news about the three Douluo Heavenly Kings. Other than that, we wont make peace. The evil spirit beasts have a head-on conflict." Yuan Hong explained, "The five soul masters are mainly a recovery supporter, and the remaining four are all agile attack systems. By the way, I would like to ask Master Wang to pass the life soul deed to our inspection department, if possible. , I hope you can make these five soul masters become Qi soul masters, even if there is only one." "This actually doesn''t need my help." Wang Feng smiled, "Everyone can become a soul master." "It''s still a little different." Yuan Hong asked. Wang Feng did not answer, but they were all the same. Yuan Hong thought that he should let himself choose Qi soul beast. "If there is a chance." Wang Feng nodded. This is actually not a difficult task. "Speaking of which, the task of our Inspection Department is very arduous, and I don''t know if it can succeed." Yuan Hong sighed. He glanced at Wang Feng, and his heart moved. Along the way, he did not ask why the other party wanted to come to the extreme north, but there should be important things...but what important things could make the other party want to go to the extreme north now, this extremely dangerous place? ? Wang Feng did not answer the conversation, but looked at the city, the vast white world already far away. The far north, this once so familiar place, the white world is stained with a lot of black. This city is the heavy city on the back of the Federation, and it is also an ancient city, Ice Crystal City. It is also a coincidence that this city is the first city facing the mainland when the evil spirit master controlled the soul beast of the far north. That battle also broke out outside the city. After ten thousand years, this ancient city has changed a lot, but Wang Feng can feel the soul master of this city~www.novelhall.com~ maybe because of geographical reasons, they are very cold. There are sergeants wearing special armors patrolling back and forth at the gate of the city. Many sergeants returned from outside in midair. The gates of major cities were also heavily guarded. There are many high-level soul masters among them. "Let me introduce you to these five deacons." Yuan Hong took Wang Feng to a special building. is not tall, only looks like selling antiques. Yulingxuan. "This place is the northern branch of our Inspection Department. It is generally only used to deal with special events. Normally, it is just a shop selling antiques. Only the lord and deputy lord of Ice Crystal City know this place." Yuan Hong opened the door and walked in, and he heard a voice. "I said Lao Yuan, you can count on coming... If you don''t come, the few of us will act alone. Eh... this one?" ''S voice was somewhat helpless and relieved. The room is old-fashioned, and there are many antiques on the surrounding lockers, which looks a bit old. A few people stood scattered around a wooden table in the distance. There was also a special boundary map soul guide on which was drawn a rough map of the far north, and there were several key points, flashing Light. This kind of Boundary Map Soul Guidance Device is a relatively advanced kind of Soul Guidance Device. At the beginning, the orange had once given Wang Feng a set of the mainland boundary map Soul Guidance Device. . And the Jietu Soul Guidance Device used by these people needs to be detailed. is a special boundary map soul guide belonging to the extreme north. It is marked with several light spots of different colors and the general iceberg direction of the outer forest. Chapter 1190： Departure (five) There are five people, three men and one woman. Young looks ranging from thirty to fifty. But the strength is above the soul sage, and one of the men is even more powerful at the Title Douluo level. is also the voice of speaking. "The headquarters sent me to the Shrek Academy first to deal with some things." Yuan Hong walked over and said with a smile, "Old Zheng, one person may be added this time." "Is this the young man next to you?" Zheng Yang glanced at Wang Feng, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, "It''s a talent." His words obviously refer to Wang Fengs appearance... Zheng Yang looks about the same age as Yuan Hong, and he must be over sixty. The strength is about ninety-one. If you count as sixty, you will reach level ninety-one, this kind of talent is also impressive among soul masters. is like Zhang Lexuan, it is estimated that he can reach Title Douluo in less than 40, he belongs to the level of genius. After level ninety, the difficulty of the spirit power level will be greatly increased. In fact, those who can enter this inspection department are naturally not ordinary soul masters. "Yes." Yuan Hong nodded and introduced, "His name is Wang Feng, he is a soul master. He is also the founder of soul master. You should know that my trip is to investigate about soul master in Shrek Academy. Things. I cant tell you the details in a short time. When I have time to talk about it, Ill prepare for it and set off tomorrow." "Wang Feng? Isn''t the white-clothed pope of our Federation called this name?" At this moment, the 30-year-old woman said in surprise, "Although this name is not uncommon, there should be no such name now. People? Rarely..." Wang Feng smiled slightly. It was the woman who glanced at Wang Feng, her face flushed slightly, she hurriedly narrowed her gaze and calmed down. "Qi Soul Master... Deacon Yuan also believes this?" A long-haired man walked out with a bit of surprise, "I remember that Beihe Academy reported that there is a relationship between Qi Soul Master and Evil Soul Master?" "Do you believe the news reported by Beihe Academy?" The Zheng Yang glanced at the long-haired man. "It has been three years since I came to the Inspection Department. Xiaohe, your growth is not high. These academies themselves are in conflict. Most of the reported news has strong subjective conjectures and no facts as a basis. How can we believe it? Otherwise, what do we want our Inspection Department to do?" He Hai scratched his head and said quickly, "Deacon Zheng, I was wrong." "Qi Soul Master, it seems to be a cultivation method based on partnering with soul beasts?" Another man with a short head walked out and meditated, "Deacon Yuan brought the founder of the Qi Soul Master here. The investigation is clear? Is it true?" This man with a short head has done a lot of homework. The internal information of the Audit Department is universal, and obviously they also know these things. "Really." Yuan Hong nodded slightly, with a certain admiration in his tone, "Speaking of which, I invited Master Wang to come here, and I intend to let you guys see if there is a chance to become a soul master. By the way, I have one here. For the Light and Shadow Soul Guidance Device, if you have a lot of questions in your mind, just look at this record. As for the others, I wont have to talk much." After speaking, Yuan Hong said to Wang Feng, "I will give you a brief introduction, Zheng Yang, who belongs to the deacon at the same level as me, and is also the person in charge of this trip, the Ninety-one agile attack type titled Douluo. The haired one, He Hai, the 72nd-level sensitive attacking soul sage. That Cuntou, Lin Gang, the 71st-level soul sage. And this, Jiang Yun, the 63rd-level healing soul emperor." He Hai and Lin Gang are both over forty. Jiang Yun is a little younger, in her 30s. There is another person wearing glasses, who is looking at a thick book at the moment. looks a bit younger than Jiang Yun, in her early thirties. Wang Feng glanced at it. The book was called [The Chronicles of the North]. "My name is Hua Linghai." He stood up and pushed his glasses, "Actually, I am very interested in Qi Soul Master. I originally wanted to go with Deacon Yuan, but unfortunately I was sent here to investigate first." "Eighty-one level control system Contra." Hua Linghai has a very good talent. "Lets introduce it here first, Lao Zheng, this is the Light and Shadow Soul Guidance Device. Tomorrow I will take him and gather at the North Gate. I have discussed with the city lord of Ice Spirit City and they will send a bunch of elite soldiers to **** us. Enter the forest outside the forest of the Far North." Yuan Hong handed the Soul Guidance Device to Zheng Yang, and walked out with Wang Feng. "Ling Hai, how strong is this Wang Feng?" After Yuan Hong and Wang Feng go out. Zheng Yang asked. Hua Linghai''s golden eyes flashed, and he replied: "Very low..." "How low is it?" He Hai was curious, "Soul King? Or Soul Sect?" "It''s even lower..." Hua Linghai shook his head, "It''s a level 26 spirit master." "..." He Hai. "..." The rest. "It''s so low... Then he might not be able to keep up with our speed?" Jiang Yun thought for a while, "Is it possible, is there anything special about Soul Qi Master?" "No matter how special, it is impossible to cross so many levels, right?" He Hai shook his head. "It''s not impossible~www.novelhall.com~Xi Douluo was able to surpass level forty, defeating Title Douluo with the Soul King..." Lin Gang touched his head, "Maybe..." "Maybe he is another Xi Douluo? Old Lin, do you believe it?" He Hai smiled. Lin Gang thought for a while, nodded and said: "Xi Douluo said that everything is possible, and she doesn''t think she is the strongest. Why don''t you believe it?" "..." He Hai. "Old Zheng, let''s take a look at this Light and Shadow Soul Guidance Device first. I am quite interested in Qi Soul Master. Maybe something is beyond our expectation." Hua Linghai looked at the Light and Shadow Soul Guidance in Old Zheng''s hand. Device. Zheng Yang pondered for a moment, nodded, and then a few people gathered around, gradually opening the light and shadow soul guide... the next day. the gate of the city. "It''s dangerous now, Master Wang, you don''t have to worry about Mr. Zheng and the others. Once there is a situation, you should still protect yourself." Yuan Hong looked at the magnificent gate, the white snow, his tone was slightly heavy. "You said that, aren''t you afraid that your colleagues are chilling?" Wang Feng laughed a few times. "That''s not...just in terms of importance, you are much more important than the five of them." Yuan Hong said bluntly, "Besides, they have their tasks, and I don''t want you to join in. Wait for entry. In the inner circle of the Far North, the degree of danger will rise exponentially. Then you have another important business, just leave by yourself. Wang Feng nodded slightly. . This audit department can be quite clear. At this time, five members of the Inspection Department headed by Zheng Yang, with red eyes, came quickly from a distance... Chapter 1191： Glasses Wuhun (6) eyes are red. Yuan Hong was a little surprised, "What''s wrong with you? All eyes are red like this? Lao Zheng, you are a person of your age, or an old deacon of our inspection department. You are going to perform the task today. Is it possible to pay back last night? Go and do it quietly? I''m telling you that prostitution is illegal now. As a member of our federal inspection department, you know the law and violate the law. "Fuck you!" Zheng Yang came over and cursed, "Who went to prostitute? It''s not respectable for the old!" The two have a good relationship, Wang Feng said in his heart. Yuan Hong smiled. "Deacon Yuan, we have watched the Light and Shadow Soul Guidance Device... more than five times inside and out." Hua Linghai''s eyes were flushed, and her hair was messy. Wearing a black trench coat specially made by the Inspection Department. But, it looks okay. is kind of like taking a stimulant. "Deacon Yuan, is that true?" He Hai voiced a bit of excitement and excitement. "What''s said inside is true? This soul master, life soul contract, is it so powerful?" five times. In fact, when I saw it the first time, several people were completely shocked. The next few times are just to confirm, and I feel addicted to it. The development of the Light and Shadow Soul Guidance Device is not very good, the clarity is not high, but the sound is still preserved. So, what they heard was very clear. To be reasonable, if the Light and Shadow Soul Guidance Device was given to them by others, they would probably think it is a cult... How can there be such a beeping thing? must be fake! Those three core rules, thinking about it, feel terrible. Is this something human can create? But if Yuan Hong gave it, it would be different. And the location is indeed in Shrek Academy, it is impossible to regret making a mistake. Therefore, even if they want to doubt, there is no reason to doubt. "The time of this light and shadow soul guide is only three or four hours. Are you guys watching it all the time?" Yuan Hong looked at several people in surprise, "If it weren''t true, I wouldn''t bring Master Wang here. You guys...really...you can call him Master Wang." Wang Feng looked at several people and thought, it seems that the effect of that class is still coming out. Fortunately, there is a light and shadow soul guide, which can be recorded. Make the dissemination of information easier. Otherwise, it would not be so easy. It is estimated that in a few thousand years, Wang Feng has some doubts whether there will be communicators such as mobile phones. "The idea of ??the Soul Master Qi is epoch-making... but it can create a soul contract of life, which I never expected." Zheng Yang stared at Wang Feng for a few times. How does a 26th-level soul master create a special rule of life soul deed? He couldn''t figure it out, if Xi Douluo created this, he felt that he could understand it. But the other party... "Let''s go first?" Wang Feng said, "We''ll talk on the road when you have time." Everyone nodded. Next to the city gate, there is a group of sergeants in ice silver armors who have been waiting for a long time. These sergeants are the garrison of Ice Crystal City, and they are also the army responsible for sending them to the outer forest of the Far North. Said it is armor, but Wang Feng feels that these armors are very light, more like a special kind of armor, and there is a simple Soul Guidance device inside, so that this armor can withstand much more than its own level. attack. The garrison at the back border has always been the most elite sergeant of the Federation. The strength of the sergeants in front of them are all above level fifty, and the captain is still more than sixty levels. can have this level, it is already very exaggerated. You know, this is not an ace army. is an elite army among ordinary soldiers. The Federation has an army of only a few hundred people, composed of high-level spirit masters, representing the most powerful legion power in the mainland. The ace of the ace. Moreover, Wuhun has something in common, not a messy one. The so-called commonality refers to a certain connection. For example, they are all a type of beast spirit! is very powerful. walked out of the city gate, and a chill came to his face. is different from the city. The temperature here is very low, tens of degrees below zero. Because of the resistance of the city walls, the average temperature will be higher, about twenty degrees below zero. There are sixty or seventy degrees outside. With the physique of a low-level spirit master, it is difficult to survive in this environment. Even an intermediate spirit master would have trouble in such a place for a long time. But now that the Soul Guidance Device appears, there are many Soul Guidance Devices that can keep out the cold, which greatly reduces the difficulty of the Soul Guidance in the extreme north. Save soul power. is like the armor of this fifty-man army, it has this ability to keep out the cold. Even if you enter the far north, you can still fight. After walking dozens of miles outside the city, the group was attacked by the evil spirit beast. This is obviously not a good situation. After about half a day, he was attacked by the second wave of evil spirit beasts. Fortunately, it was solved by this army well-trained. With the help of this army, a group of people traveled very quickly. By noon, they had reached the outer forest of the Far North. Then, the army turned back. A team led by Zheng Yang is about to enter the outer forest. "By the way, Deacon Yuan said that he found a disciple of the Iceya Sect, and there is a secret passage to go directly to the inner circle?" At this time, Wang Feng asked suddenly. The outer forest of spirit beasts is a long distance from the inner circle. Now there are many evil spirit beasts in the outer circle. Entering this way is likely to attract the attention of the creatures of the dark demon world born from eggs~www.novelhall.com~ It is very troublesome and extremely dangerous. "The disciples of the Iceya Sect generally do not enter human cities. They only live in the extreme north." Zheng Yang explained, "He should be around here. Responsible for picking up us. Ling Hai, come!" Hua Linghai walked out and nodded slightly. Immediately, he screamed, eight spirit rings lit up on his body, three purple and five black, and a pair of special black-rimmed glasses appeared in his eyes. "My Wuhun is glasses! And they are made of Hanyu." Hua Linghai said. Glasses Wuhun. Wang Feng is quite curious. Glasses, this weapon spirit, do not have any attack or defense capabilities. But when it comes to reconnaissance and detection, it is unique, and it has many outstanding abilities. is a powerful team spirit. "Sixth Spirit Ability: Constant Temperature Tracking!" Hua Linghai''s eyes suddenly burst into a fierce light, with him as the center, the temperature quickly began to change. Roads of cold current passed by him, blowing endless distances. Constant temperature tracking is to be able to perceive any surrounding conditions through the surrounding temperature changes. There is nowhere to hide. is kind of like that kind of thermal imaging camera. But this one is even stronger, allowing Hua Linghai to see more details. It seems that some soul beast lives have special shielding ability, which can shield mental power perception. . But there is no alternative to this physical perception. Because any life has temperature. Chapter 1192： The boy of Iceya Sect (7) "Let''s go, I feel it." Hua Linghai pondered for a moment, "He is already waiting for us." After finishing speaking, Hua Linghai quickly walked in one direction. The others followed quickly. As the healing spirit master Jiang Yun who is not good at running, she wore a pair of special shoes and soul guide, and the speed could not lag behind the other four. Within a moment, Hua Linghai came to a huge ancient tree. He pushed away the snow layer on the old tree. then tapped lightly. It was quiet all around, and Wang Feng sensed a lot of evil spirit beasts. Naturally, he was not aware of this perception. It was felt by Lord Bingmulin flying in the sky. Bing Mullin has always been flying in midair. For him, this place is his hometown. But now it is a bit strange, because he has never left the far north for 10,000 years. Even though most of the time, Lord Bingmulin spends his sleep and practice in this place. After a while, the old tree cracked open, revealing a hole! A slightly cold voice came from inside: "Come in, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Hear the sound. Zheng Yang frowned slightly, "He Hai, go in and explore." The inside of this tree hole is very special, and the mental power cannot perceive it. Out of caution, he needs to send someone to check it first. He Hai nodded, revealed his martial soul, and rushed in immediately. His martial spirit is the Snow Leopard, a creature that grows extremely fast in the ice field. After the spirit possessed, He Hai disappeared in the tree hole in a flash, and after only a dozen breaths, He Hai reappeared, "No problem, there is a special passage inside, very strange. Others. It''s also inside." Zheng Yang walked in first, and then several others entered in turn. After came in, Wang Feng found out why the mental power perception was blocked inside the tree hole. Because there are dense ice magnets inside this tree hole! A kind of mysterious ice that contains magnetism, it is very magical, and it is a rare specialty in the far north. This kind of ice magnet can absorb the spiritual power of the soul master, making it difficult for the soul master to perceive the situation in the tree cave for concealment. This is a man-made channel... It seems that this ice sect has developed in the extreme north for many years... Wang Feng sighed. "Deacon Zheng, it seems that there is no soul guide in this tree hole. My shoes have failed." At this time, Jiang Yun said helplessly, "I can''t even use the basic lighting." "Use Martial Soul." Zheng Yang ordered. Jiang Yun nodded, and lightly lit up Wuhun. Jiang Yun''s Martial Spirit is a kind of light ball with sacred attributes. It is a pure and simple martial spirit, with powerful healing powers, and it has a great increase against evil spirit beasts or evil spirit masters. When this ball of light appeared, it was clearly visible in the tree hole. In the shadow of the passage, a figure walked out. "You follow me and walk along this passage until you reach the inner circle of the Far North." A teenager who looked at him about sixteen or seventeen years old, dressed in a white cloak, with ice blue hair, looked quite handsome, but his temperament was a bit cold. "Why is there one more person... Forget it, there is only so much I can help you. By the way, I will tell you a bad news." The young man glanced at everyone and frowned slightly, his gaze fell on Wang Feng, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he shook his head again. "What news?" Zheng Yang''s heart sank. "The inner circle is very complicated now. I am low-powered and dare not go deep, but with the ice magnetic channel created by our Iceya Sect, I can detect a little bit. Of the three Douluo Heavenly Kings you sent, one of them should be affected. We suffered heavy injuries, and two of the eight overlords of the Far North were also injured." The boy said in a low tone, "I dont know everything else. If I hadnt seen a few battles quietly, I wouldnt know this situation. But I dont know where they are, and I dont know what happened later. But now the inner circle is very dangerous." "So serious?" Lin Gang frowned deeply. "It seems that the Evil Soul Beast left at least two-digit egg species in this place in the Far North." Zheng Yang said solemnly, "Once the monsters of the Dark Demon Realm are born from the egg seed, their strength is terribly strong! The most dangerous thing is that once these egg seed are picked up and bred by other soul beasts, they will swallow the soul beast. Its also possible to disguise the life of these eggs... and, at the beginning, it is impossible to find that these egg species are strange. Only when they are gestated to the point where they are about to hatch, the true breath of these egg species will be exposed, but according to the time It''s too late." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm is like this. Kindly did the wrong thing. Wang Feng was a little skeptical, and the guys in the house crocodiles might also get caught. If these egg seeds are eaten by those spirit beasts that tend to be ferocious, it will be even more so. Those spirit beasts will directly become evil spirit beasts. In the end, it was gradually replaced by the conscious soul in the egg, but the strength was not as strong as the directly bred. directly bred, is similar to the kind of devil, pure creatures of the dark demon world. "Did your Bingya Sect be destroyed like this?" Wang Feng looked at the young man. The young man was taken aback~www.novelhall.com~ his expression suddenly went cold, "What about it?" "Did your Bingya Sect founded by a woman named Shui Binger?" Wang Feng asked again. The boy frowned slightly and looked at Wang Feng, "You know a lot. Now that the Human Federation knows of our Bingya ancestors, there should be none. The Shui Binger ancestors basically did not appear on the mainland ten thousand years ago, nor did they Few people know about her deeds, and how did you know about it?" Wang Feng secretly said, as expected. This ice sect was really established by Shui Bing''er. is probably to leave the inheritance of the ice god. "No matter how you know, I have already said what I should say..." The young man said lightly, "Next, it depends on your choices. There are many evil spirit beasts out there. If you go back the same way, you can leave directly. If you go to the inner circle, it will be difficult for you to return alive. Presumably your Federation also knows how powerful those monsters are." "The only thing in the inner circle that can deal with those monsters is the Nine Phoenix Heavenly King, who can temporarily suppress it. It is not enough to look at the powerful human titled Douluo level. Otherwise, your Douluo Heavenly King will not be hit hard." The group all looked at Zheng Yang. "I suggest you leave directly." Wang Feng thought for a while, "With your strength, even if you can inquire about some situations, you may have to pay the price of life... and these situations may not be useful to you.". "What about you?" Zheng Yang looked at Wang Feng. "I have a reason to go to the extreme ice. I have already told you the soul deed of life. There are also some soul beasts in the periphery. You can experiment." Wang Feng said. Chapter 1193： See also the statue (8) "Extreme ice?" The boy was startled, "You are going to the extreme ice? The inner circle is scary enough, are you going to die in the extreme ice? That place our Iceya Sect dare not rush... Don''t Speaking of the polar ice layer, you can''t get through the monsters in the inner circle. The ice magnetic channel only leads to the inner circle, not the polar ice layer." Wang Feng smiled. The boy was silent. "If you pay the price of your life, you must at least get some useful information...The details of the three Douluo Heavenly Kings and the extent to which the monsters of the Dark Demon Realm are in the Far North, we must figure out. Even if you pay the price of your life, you will not hesitate." Zheng Yang said in a deep voice, "Our Audit Department has this responsibility." He said this in a decisive tone, and Wang Feng knew that the other party would not give up easily. "Then go ahead." Wang Feng shook his head. The others naturally have no opinion. I have to say that the Audit Department is a bit special. This strength of character is not something that ordinary spirit masters can have. A group of people marched along the ice magnetic channel, winding twists and turns. After less than half an hour, the temperature of the ice magnetic channel began to slowly decrease. Unknowingly, there were suddenly many cracks in the ice magnetic channel around. The young man leading the way, suddenly stopped. He felt the cracks and his face changed slightly. "No!" At this time, the boy''s voice suddenly became cold, and his face was a little embarrassed, "The ice magnetic channel in front seems to have collapsed. It may be because the evil spirit beasts hit and destroyed it by coincidence." "Are there other channels?" Zheng Yang frowned and asked. "Yes..." The young man pondered for a moment, "But there is another channel leading to our Iceya Sect. You can also enter the inner circle from the Iceya Sect, but our sect is very dangerous...Although there is no evil spirit beast , But the area near the sect is not a member of my Iceya Sect, and basically cannot survive... There may be evil spirit beasts. I suggest you..." At this point, the boy was silent. "Can''t go back." Hua Linghai shook his head, "I''ve walked here, and I''ll go back again, it will be troublesome." The boy frowned slightly when he heard the words. "Go on." Zheng Yang waved his hand. "The place you are talking about is the Forbidden Land of the Ice-Free? I have heard that your Ice-Ya Sect is built in a Jedi, but we have the means of protection. Its not a big problem to walk over." The boy sighed, and led them along another ice magnetic channel. This time everyone walked quickly. The internal structure of these ice magnetic tree caves is a bit like a maze, very tortuous. If no one leads the way, it will be easy to get lost and waste a lot of world. The young man took a group of people through the fork roads with ease, and stopped after about half an hour. "Before it is the Forbidden Land of Ice Absolute, let me say another sentence. You are not from the Ice Ya Sect, and cannot bear the temperature of the Forbidden Land of Ice Absolute. Once something happens, I will not be responsible." The boy said again. "Don''t worry." Zheng Yang said faintly, "Our spirits are all related to ice attributes. After being possessed by the spirits, it can greatly reduce the influence of the temperature in this place, plus there are spirit guides. Even the weakest Jiang Yun is equipped with a large number of Soul Guidance Devices to alleviate the cold brought by the Ice Forbidden Land." The young man was silent and glanced at Wang Feng. "You don''t seem to want us to come." Wang Feng said suddenly. "Because I don''t want to see you die in vain." The boy shook his head. After speaking, the boy walked to the front, opened the doorway in front of the ice magnetic channel, and walked out. A group of people quickly walked out. In an instant, a cold like a soul pierced into the minds of Zheng Yang and his party. it''s too cold! Stiff, everyone is very stiff. Fortunately, a few people quickly took possession of their martial arts, and their expressions eased a lot. Wang Feng also happened to see that the martial spirit of the titled Douluo Zheng Yang was the Flying Snow Falcon, a very fast ice spirit beast. At the same time, Wang Feng also felt for the first time the power of Title Douluo with a soul core. A pure ice elemental force radiated from Zheng Yang''s body and quickly enveloped several people. The ice elemental power radiated by the soul core can offset a lot of coldness in this place. Although the strength of the soul core will not improve the cultivation level of the soul master, the physical crystal core formed by the condensation of soul power can maximize the strength of the soul master, change the soul power attribute of the soul master, and improve Absorption and transformation of the vitality of the outside world. The Title Douluo with the soul core is indeed much stronger than the Title Douluo ten thousand years ago! There are undulating glaciers all around, without any plants, only in the extreme distance, there are a complex of buildings formed by ice sculptures. But most of them are now a bit dilapidated. was obviously attacked, and there was still a lot of dark demonic energy. Moreover, the dark devil energy has not been expelled and assimilated by the ice here in this place, it is a high-level energy. The young man looked at the buildings in the distance, and there was a slight wound in his eyes, but then disappeared. "Go in that direction, and soon be able to get out of this place..." The boy pointed to a position, "You still have a chance to go back now." At this time, Zheng Yang and the others will naturally not go back. A group of people is going to. But at this moment, a violent roar suddenly sounded! The boy''s face changed at the first: "It''s those monsters! Go! First follow me to the sect. There is still the surviving power of our ancestors inside the sect. Those monsters dare not come in for the time being! Come in and hide for a while." After finishing speaking, the boy ran to those building complexes first. Zheng Yang and his party hurriedly followed. He can naturally feel the overwhelming pressure. Wang Feng glanced at the boy ~www.novelhall.com~ and looked at the sky. Among the clouds, Wang Feng saw Lord Bingmulin. Actually, after leaving the city, Lord Bingmulin has been in the sky, seeing many things very clearly. And, in the far north, Lord Bingmullin can hide his aura so much that even those evil spirit beasts can''t find it! This, but his main venue! This ice-free forbidden place is even his hometown! Although it has changed a lot now. "Interesting..." Wang Feng smiled and followed. Not long after, everyone came to the sect of Bingya Sect. This sect, which was established in the land of the deadly ice, has always been very remote, and the Federation generally rarely manages it. Bingya Sect is also the only sect established in the Far North. The buildings inside are mostly carved from various types of black ice. They are simple in shape. In this place, they will not be damaged, and even basic maintenance is not required. As the teenager walked into the central lobby, Wang Feng also saw a special statue, which was the statue of Shui Bing''er. The statues of the ice **** and water **** have disappeared. To be precise, when Shui Bing''er and Ning Rongrong inherited the throne, the statues of the previous generation of ice and water gods disappeared. But, its more interesting...Beside the statue of Shui Binger, there is another statue. "Hey, Master Wang, why does the Ice Yazong have a statue that looks so much like you?" Then a surprised voice came.... Ps: Eight changes, the code can''t come out... Chapter 1194： Have me 8 points of charm (1) statue, see the statue again! Wang Feng squinted, looking at his statue. This statue is very unusual. The whole body is made of thousands of years of profound ice. It is difficult to sculpt a titled Douluo with materials of this level in this kind of place. Extraordinary force can be carved out. The image of is the picture of himself who had survived the last disaster for Lord Bingmulin in the Forbidden Land of Ice. is very delicate, even the falling thunder in the sky is suspended in mid-air, and the statue is upright, with a fearless face, tall and straight, like a god. I worked hard! And, the most interesting thing is that it is complete. From the perspective of age, Wang Feng feels older than the statue in Shrek Academy. But it is still very well preserved. The voice was made by Jiang Yun. As soon as she said it, she attracted the rest of the people and looked around. At first glance, I found that it was exactly the same as Wang Feng! weird! Wang Feng has never seen the statue in the Central Wuhun Palace, but even if he hasnt seen it, its definitely not comparable to this statue. Because Wang Feng suspected that this statue could not be carved by a soul master. "Mo Han, why does your Bingya Sect have his statue?" Hua Linghai pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose. Mo Han is the name of that boy, ordinary and ordinary. "This statue... don''t you know it?" Mo Han gave Zheng Yang a weird look. "Oh, it seems so, you humans only have a complete statue in the Central Wuhun Palace..." Speaking of the back, Mo Han''s voice was very small and even disappeared directly. "This is a statue carved by our ancestor Shui Bing''er. He is the benefactor of our ancestor Shui Bing." Mo Han said lightly, "The ancestor Shui Bing founded Bingya Sect. This benefactor has great kindness to the ancestors. As for being like him..." Mo Han glanced at Wang Feng. "There are people with the same appearance in this world, it''s a coincidence." "Coincidence?" The five looked at Wang Feng and then at the statue. should be a coincidence. After all, there is a huge difference between the two. It stands to reason that the ancestor of Shui Bing''er was the founder of Bingya Sect. He was a figure ten thousand years ago. Although no one appeared before, outsiders do not know how strong this Shui Bing''er is. But this ice ya sect is very strong. If this thing does not happen, the strength of the Iceya Sect can be in the top ten of the sects in the whole continent! The only shortcoming is that it hasn''t been born as a Titled Douluo above the 97th level in these years, so it is slightly inferior in the battle at the top of the mainland. But don''t forget, this place is a forbidden place, and any Title Douluo here will automatically reduce its strength by 20%. The ninety-fifth-level Title Douluo of the Iceya Sect can fight the ninety-seventh-level Title Douluo! So Bingya Sect is very strong. This Shui Binger ancestor founded the Bingya Sect back then, and he must have been a peerless Douluo. It''s a pity that the Federation has too few deeds about the Bingya Sect, and they, as members of the Inspection Department, know very little. "The roar outside disappeared. This statue actually resists those monsters?" At this time, the other roar outside also disappeared, and Jiang Yun was a little surprised. "Of course." Mo Han said arrogantly, "This is the statue of our ancestors. It contains powerful divine power. You may not know that our ancestor Shui Bing''er is also a god-level power! And these statues It is made of thousands of years of profound ice, and has the effect of condensing the heaven and the earth, and no evil demon dares to approach it." "If this is the case, how did your Iceya Sect be destroyed by those monsters?" Hua Linghai frowned. This statue has such a mighty power, how did the Iceya Sect be destroyed? Before Mu Enxuanzi united with the six heavenly kings and defeated the monsters in the Dark Demon Realm, the Iceya Sect was destroyed. Weird, weird! Mo Han was startled and was silent. "Because... there is an Evil Soul Beast egg that was born in our Iceya Sect." Mo Han''s face was bitter. "In the beginning, our Sect Master thought it was an abandoned egg, thinking of pity. Brought this egg back. Later, it has been raised in the Iceya Sect. Since our Iceya Sect is close to the Far North, we have a very good relationship with many spirit beasts." "Later, the Evil Soul Beast''s egg has adapted to our Iceya Sect and the coercion of this statue. It has become even stronger... when it was discovered later, it was too late. Up." Having said this, Mo Han didn''t want to go on. The five Zheng Yang also understood that this situation is indeed desperate. Wang Feng listened quietly. The reason why he chose to join the inspection department was because he wanted to know more. Not to plunge into the far north without knowing anything. From the current situation, Wang Feng still knows a lot of useful information. This is the case in the extreme north... Then, is the Star Dou Forest also very serious? Wang Feng suddenly thought. Star Dou Great Forest must have exploded with many evil spirit beast eggs, and there are also many powerful spirit beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. Once these powerful soul beasts are infected into evil soul beasts, the situation may not be optimistic. But with the strength of the Federation, it should be prepared for the Star Dou Great Forest. In contrast, the extreme north has environmental constraints, which have brought great obstacles to the Federation. The Inspection Department and Mo Han of the Bingya Sect gave a lot of useful news. Wang Feng can be sure that the evil spirit beast born in the extreme north ~www.novelhall.com~ must be much better than the demon. Besides, this Mo Han... "You guys rest here for a while, I''ll go to see if there are any remaining debris in the sect. Maybe I can find something useful." Mo Han looked around, "It''s best not to walk around. There are still some special organs in our Iceya Sect. Once triggered, I don''t know some of them." Mo Han said and walked out. "By the way, how do you feel when you see this statue?" Jiang Yun said with a smile. "Feeling..." Wang Feng glanced at him, "It''s okay, I have eight points of charm." "..." Everyone. Eight points? "You are quite humorous." Hua Linghai smiled. The others also smiled, all being Wang Feng is a kind of self-ridicule. "By the way, I always feel that this Mo Han has some problems." At this time, Hua Linghai muttered. "What''s the problem? Why didn''t I feel it?" Jiang Yun looked at him doubtfully. "Oh?" Wang Feng gave Hua Linghai a surprised look. "I think people may be colder, but there is no big problem?" He Hai combed his somewhat messy long hair. Because the temperature here is too low, even if it is covered by soul power, his long hair has become a bit like pinpoint. . "Ling Hai, do you suspect that he is doing something wrong with us?" Lin Gang thought for a while, "but it should be unreasonable. When entering those tree holes, he kept persuading us to leave, obviously worried about our safety..." "Ling Hai, can you talk about your thoughts?" Zheng Yang looked around. Chapter 1195： Far in the sky, close in front of you (2) is surrounded by dilapidated ice sculpture buildings, which look rather miserable. Obviously, there has been a big battle here. But there is nothing to say, it can only show that Bingya Sect was stubbornly resisted before it was destroyed. "my thoughts" Hua Linghai pondered for a moment, and said, "Before I came here, I have studied many things about the extreme north. Although the extreme north has been dangerous throughout the ages, many adventurers have come to it to explore the mysteries and wonders inside, and combine these Things are recorded, but most of them are unrecognized historical records that are not recognized by the Federation. Mainly because it is difficult to verify. But I think some of these undocumented records should be true." "First of all, the tree hole channel should be made of a kind of stone called ice magnet. It can block the perception of mental power, so it is very concealed. Normal soul beasts are difficult to find, and this special channel should be ice ya Zong is used to prevent a great crisis from happening." Hua Linghai recalled before, "When he came, he said that the road ahead had collapsed due to the battle of evil spirit beasts. Don''t you think there is a problem?" He Hailingang was a little at a loss. What''s the problem? Wang Feng smiled without saying a word, just watched quietly. "This kind of channel is definitely used for the ice sect to evade defense. How could it be so easily attacked by the evil spirit beast and collapsed?" Hua Linghai said in a deep voice, "Lets assume that this happens, so imagine that the Ice Yazong established this channel for defense, obviously, then the channel made of these ice magnets will have strong defense. Normal. Can the Evil Soul Beast collapse this passage?" "At least an Evil Soul Beast over ten thousand years old will work. And this Evil Soul Beast is equivalent to a one hundred thousand year old Soul Beast! This level of Evil Soul Beast collapsed the passage, how could it not be discovered?" Hearing this, everyone was slightly surprised. "Take a step back and say, even if these evil spirit beasts are blind and not aware of these passages, then this place is too weird." Hua Linghai looked around, "The first is the roar, which is indeed the roar of the evil spirit beast. It shows that there are remnants of the evil spirit beast here. It is conceivable that the evil spirit beast that can survive in the Forbidden Ice is also At least it is an evil spirit beast of more than ten thousand years! This level of spirit beast is deterred by the statue, which may not be a problem. But the strange thing is that Mo Han knows this place so clearly, why always feel that we are in danger? At this point, it will be difficult to get out?" "And the most important point, that is what he said just now. There are many doubts." Hua Linghai closed his eyes and thought. "He said that the Bingya Sect gave birth to an Evil Soul Beast egg, and because he placed it on The Iceya Sect has been nurturing and countering for a long time, and has adapted to this place. It is impossible to destroy the egg before it is born... Later it was this dark demon world monster that destroyed the Iceya Sect..." "So now, where is this monster? It is not afraid of here." Hua Linghai said slowly. "He is here." At this moment, Wang Feng said suddenly. Hearing this, the group felt cold. "But I didn''t find it." Zheng Yang''s expression changed and he looked at Hua Linghai. Hua Linghai immediately used his glasses Wuhun. This time, Wuhun''s real body was directly revealed, and he turned into huge glasses, with light covering the surroundings. is like laser scanning. After a while, Hua Linghai shook his head as it was, "No abnormality was found." "Of course you can''t find it." Wang Feng shook his head. "Do you know where it is?" Hua Linghai was startled, "Or, not here, but outside?" "No, no..." Wang Feng looked at the statue, "He is here, far away in the sky, right in front of you." "What do you mean?" Several people were stunned. The heart jumped wildly. "You don''t know what level of the Shui Bing''er ancestor of Bingya Sect is?" Wang Feng slowly said, "It is a true god! Like the Tang San ancestor in Shrek, that is, it is above the 99th level in your mouth. True God level powerhouse." Hearing this, everyone was startled first, then suddenly startled. but a little at a loss. God-level powerhouses, there have been some over the past ten thousand years, but they are only a few! There are really only a few. And the name is not as famous as those ancestors ten thousand years ago. But it also represents the pinnacle of an era. It has been at least three thousand years since the last god-level powerhouse appeared. Because of the energy tide, that peerless Douluo broke through to the god-level powerhouse, and finally disappeared on the mainland. But the strength of a god-level powerhouse is beyond doubt. As members of the inspection department, they didn''t know that the ancestor of Shui Bing''er, who had basically no dew, was also a god-level powerhouse. "A god-level powerhouse is an existence beyond the pinnacle of the world." Wang Feng looked at the statue, "And the Ice Yazong is not simple, it is also a place where gods are inherited. This statue, a statue of a god, is even more water ice. I created it myself. It contains supernatural power!" This is actually the biggest doubt. The statues containing divine power are similar to the statues of the Rakshasa gods in the Raksha Secret Realm, the statues of the angel gods, and the statues of the sea gods. They all have great power! To be reasonable, the creatures bred from eggs are the cannon fodder of the Dark Demon Realm. With a long period of gestation, he was born with the strength of Title Douluo, but it is impossible to compete with these statues~www.novelhall.com~ What''s more, this is a statue left by Shui Bing''er himself, which inevitably contains A powerful force to protect the Ice Yazong! You must know that this is where she left her inheritance, how could she be easily destroyed? Shui Binger will not even be able to do this. Zheng Yang and his party did not know this. "But, what do you want to say?" Hua Linghai asked in silence for a moment. "I want to say..." Wang Feng suddenly looked into the distance, "The Dark Demon Realm monster born from the egg is...Mo Han." Hearing this, everyone had a tingling scalp, and their heads were a little dizzy. "Impossible... I just suspect that Mo Han is connected with the monster... But how could it be Mo Han?" Hua Linghai was shocked, "And, if it were Mo Han, he would have killed us long ago?" "That''s why I said this." Wang Feng pointed to the statue. "This is a statue left by a god-level powerhouse. It contains a lot of divine power. The monster was born after the Iceya Sect and slaughtered and triggered this. The divine power contained in this statue, this divine power, has a ninety-nine chance of suppressing that monster. These monsters will have a soul linking soul ability, and it will leave a person behind. Use this soul ability to read His memory. The mental power between the two is so different that they can even manipulate each other." Soul link! This kind of spirit ability, they also know. After all, this kind of soul abilities caused one of the twelve heavenly kings to be harmed. The Celestial King is good at mental power! ! He is like that. Not to mention the disciples of these Iceya Sect. Chapter 1196： Mutation (three) "And Mo Han himself is not dead. It is impossible to control a dead person with the spirit of the soul link. Moreover, I was only driving, the monster itself was suppressed by the statue, so it entered Mo Han''s mind with mental power. Drive Mo Han to contact the outside world..." Wang Feng said slowly, "So, he kept reminding us to leave secretly all the way, especially before entering here, he still reminded us to leave." "Then why didn''t he just say it?" Jiang Yun frowned. "I was threatened." Wang Feng stared into the distance, "It is possible that the people of the Bingya Sect, who are not dead, are hiding somewhere." Everyone shook. This conclusion can be said to shock them. "Why did the monster control Mo Han to contact us?" He Hai asked in doubt. "It seems that you don''t know much about the monsters in the Dark Demon Realm." Wang Feng shook his head. "The essence of soul linking is actually for obtaining information. To obtain information about this world, he read Bing The memories of Yazongs disciples naturally want to read more peoples memories. Once the information is collected enough, it will be possible to launch a general attack and break it in one fell swoop." "Think about it, if those monsters know the strength, soul abilities, advantages and disadvantages, etc., of all Title Douluo in the mainland, as well as various organizational structures, world frameworks, social forms, etc. It is easy to conquer this continent." The Dark Demon Realm is impeded by the rules of the God Realm for the Douluo Continent, and it is temporarily unable to dispatch god-level experts to enter, but with the power of the Dark Demon Realm, even if a group of cannon fodder is sent in, plus a large amount of information collected is enough. "You can''t think of them as evil spirit beasts, a kind of monster. You should think of them as a kind of life form with extremely high intelligence, inferior to human beings." Wang Feng slowly said, "At the very beginning, that monster has been attracting us here. The reason is naturally that he was suppressed here, unable to leave Iceya Sect, and could only exert his strength in Iceya Sect. " The passage from the beginning collapsed, Mo Han reminded him, and the roar drove him away after entering the ice-free cold ground. But it was intentional. There are not so many coincidences. What made Wang Feng infer this was when he came to this Iceya Sect, he saw these two statues. also discovered that the two statues were carved by Shui Bing''er himself, and Wang Feng immediately understood. Papa Papa~! Then there was a clap. The group of people suddenly looked at the source of the sound. just saw''Mo Han'' walking slowly. But Mo Han in front of him was very different from just now. There is a smile on his face, a wicked smile. was exuding a strong dark magic energy, and his original ice-blue hair had also turned jet black, and there were some strange magic patterns on his body. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng knew that he had guessed wrong. Mo Han was not used by the other party to use the soul link, the spiritual power invaded and controlled...but, he himself originated from the egg of the evil soul beast! He was bred from the Evil Soul Beast''s egg like Lord Bingmulin! The difference is that Lord Bingmulin was not swallowed by the evil consciousness in the egg, but instead swallowed, because he was the soul of a million-year-old soul beast. and the weak Mo Han is slowly being eaten away. Guessed right, he is indeed suppressed here, once he leaves the Iceya Sect, his strength and breath will disappear! makes it impossible to leave here for a long time! "Human, you are smart and can guess so much, but you must know a lot." Mo Han said with a light smile, "Since I guessed it, why not run away?" Wang Feng also smiled, "Because I know, you must also know a lot. You must know the specific conditions of this far north. There must be a special method of information transmission between you, otherwise you cannot It is the evil spirit beast outside to help you." The meaning of Wang Feng''s words, soul link, he can also read the other party''s memory to know the details of the far north. Besides, there was only one opponent. It is reasonable, like the creatures of the Dark Demon Realm at the level of Demon Yin, if you have a few more, Wang Feng will be very troublesome to solve. He is only at level 26, and the Five Dao Divine King''s seal has only opened one. If there were three or four demons in the Purple Maple Soul Beast Forest, Wang Feng would withdraw for the first time. Just imagine, Mu Enxuanzi, plus the six Douluo Heavenly Kings, can only look at killing three or four. Wang Feng is not as strong as that yet. It''s just right to deal with one. "Oh?" Mo Han raised his dark brows, "The prey also wants to be hunters, so just a few of you?" Zheng Yang''s complexion changed dramatically. I didnt expect everything to be the same as what Wang Feng said! is really real! Hua Linghai only noticed something was wrong, but Wang Feng saw everything. "This kind of monster can''t be killed, it''s very troublesome, let''s get out first!" Hua Linghai said solemnly. They regret now why they didn''t listen to Mo Han''s words before. It is very likely that Mo Han''s soul has the only mental power, and he will remind a few people after he has dominated his body. What a pity, who would know? "Withdraw?" Mo Han laughed loudly. Immediately afterwards, there was a loud, clear cry from his mouth. In an instant, the ground began to tremble. It was the sound of the earth shaking. is the vibration of the evil spirit beast running on the glacier! "late." Mo Han shook his head, "Unfortunately, even if you guessed it, you have already eaten it. From the moment you step into this, your lives are under my control!" "I will support him. You leave first. Ling Hai, you lead the team!" Zheng Yang took a deep breath and shouted. The next moment, Zheng Yang will directly turn into a flying snow falcon that has been sixty to seventy meters long! Cover the sky and cover the sun~www.novelhall.com~ Like an ancient behemoth! At the core of Feixue Falcon, there is also a shining, jewel-like core. "Old Zheng!" Hua Linghai gritted his teeth. This far north is extremely dangerous! These monsters in the Dark Demon Realm are even more cunning. Zheng Yang, who was incarnate as a martial soul, exploded with a powerful aura. want to plan to fight the opponent. But obviously, Zheng Yang had miscalculated the opponent''s strength. Wang Feng frowned slightly, and quickly walked to the statue on the side. "Master Wang, what are you doing? Hurry and leave with us!" Hua Linghai hurriedly said. "Not urgent." Wang Feng looked at the statue and suddenly smiled. But at this time, something worse happened. One after another Evil Soul Beasts sprung up from the glacier ground outside like bamboo shoots after rain. has obviously been preparing for a long time. "I don''t know what I can do!" Mo Han looked at Zheng Yang as he struck, and sneered. He stood still and took Zheng Yang''s strong blow from the snow claws to tear the void. did not receive the slightest harm. "This beast should be in his ontological state now. If he is outside, he is vulnerable." Wang Feng shook his head. With Zheng Yang''s strength, wanting to defeat the opponent is simply a dream. . Before Wang Feng punched with all his strength, he couldn''t defeat Mo Yin. Physical attacks are too weak for these creatures in the Dark Demon Realm. Chapter 1197： Mind after thousands of years (4) Wang Feng can still damage Mo Yin, but Zheng Yang, who is not good at attacking power, can hardly even be injured. Plus Zheng Yang is still a sensitive attack system. Wang Feng looked at the sky. Last time he used the trial thunder penalty, the power of the origin, to kill the devil. later used the light and dark angel Wuhun as the soul link... Normally, they dont know. "Hurry up!" Hua Linghai came over and said anxiously. As soon as ''s words fell, Zheng Yang blasted toward the ice sculptures on the side like a broken arrow. directly smashed these dilapidated buildings. Seeing this, the others stayed for a while. The next second, Zheng Yang''s eyes were red, and he rushed towards Mo Han again, but was stopped by Wang Feng with a flash. "I have a way, don''t do it." Wang Feng said lightly, "You can''t beat him." When the words came out, everyone was stunned. "Oh?" Mo Han was walking towards several people, and when he heard Wang Feng''s words, he also smiled, "I want to see, what can you do against my Demon Abyss?" Demon Abyss is his life, the name of the dark demon world. "You, what can you do?" Zheng Yang coughed up some blood. A 26th-level spirit master, is there any way to deal with this monster in the Dark Demon Realm? Zheng Yang didn''t know. But at this time, he knew that the probability of their survival was infinitely close to zero. Based on his brief encounter just now, the opponent''s strength is above level ninety-three. And the body is extremely powerful! "The method is very simple." Wang Feng looked at Moyuan. The strength of Demon Abyss is much stronger than Demon Yin. If it is simply calculated by the spirit power level, Mo Yin''s strength is around ninety-one, and he can fight against the ninety-two titled Douluo. The strength of Demon Abyss is around the ninety-third level, and can fight against the ninety-fourth title Douluo. is very strong. Wang Feng wanted to solve it easily, but it was difficult. Even adding Bingmullinjun and Longxie is definitely not easy. "Actually you made a fatal mistake." Wang Feng said suddenly. "What is wrong?" Moyuan is rather curious. "When you see us, you shouldn''t bring us here." Wang Feng said. Moyuan was taken aback when he heard the words, and laughed a few times, "I didn''t bring you here, how did I subdue you and read your memories? You guessed it so accurately, I was indeed sealed by the power of this statue. But the scope of the seal is limited to any area except this place. As long as I am here, I can make a shot. Didnt you guess all of them?" "I ask you, which statue is your seal?" Wang Feng asked. Moyuan frowned slightly and looked at the statue of Shui Bing''er. "Is it one?" Wang Feng sighed, "Have you ever thought about why there is no movement in this statue?" "Ok?" Moyuan looked at the statue of''Wang Feng'', "What do you want to say?" The five Zheng Yang also looked at Wang Feng, also a little at a loss. What does mean? Wang Feng smiled without saying a word, and then he touched his statue with only one hand. An icy touch came from inside, and soul power was transferred to this statue. For an instant, this statue burst into a violent glare of ice! At the same time, the statue of Shui Bing''er also burst into violent light! "Impossible!" Moyuan suddenly widened his eyes, as if seeing something. He had read the memories of the disciples of the Bingya Sect, and naturally he knew what the two statues represented. He was sealed by the statue of Shui Bing''er, that was impossible. Because Shui Binger is a god-level powerhouse, this statue is left by the opponent and inherits the position of the ice god. He destroyed the ice sect and violated the power left by this statue. If it weren''t for the current God Realm''s perception of Douluo Continent, it was blocked. I am afraid that Shui Bing''er will directly drop a divine mind, fall into the statue, and blast the Demon Abyss directly. It''s a pity, now the God Realm can''t sense the Douluo Continent, and can only rely on the divine power contained in this statue to suppress and seal the Demon Abyss. But another statue, a disciple of Bingya Sect, knows very little, only that this statue is the benefactor of the ancestor Shui Binger. In order to commemorate the benefactor, it was carved. Other than that, there is nothing weird about... But at this time, this statue broke out with extremely terrifying divine coercion! A towering figure rises from this statue! is exactly what Wang Feng looks like! At the same time, a ghost appeared on Shui Binger! is exactly what Shui Binger looks like! These two phantoms are at least a few meters high, with an ancient look and a cold face, but they are piercing and bright. looks like the real thing. Ten thousand years of absence, this phantom of Shui Bing''er does not seem to have changed much. Ice blue long hair, beautiful and charming face, exquisite perfect body. Xuying gave a clear drink, and suddenly rushed to Wang Feng Xuying''s body and merged into one. The two different energies merged into one, and in an instant, Wang Feng''s phantom aura licked three points again! Like a **** descending to the world, exuding majestic power! Moyuan''s face was extremely gloomy and he was very confused. He didn''t even notice that there was such a powerful force left in the other statue! It''s incredible! The rest of the people couldn''t understand this scene. Only Wang Feng knew it, and the corners of his mouth twitched. In fact, when I saw this statue of myself just now, Wang Feng felt weird. The inside of the statue vaguely gave him a special feeling~www.novelhall.com~ After a closer inspection, I realized that his statue is not. Ordinary statues also contain the supernatural power of Shui Bing''er, because they were carved by Shui Bing''er himself. Not only that, but Shui Bing''er also added some other things in it... can be said to be an easter egg. This statue of oneself, only oneself can trigger. and the trigger content is this. Shui Bing''er is in the two statues, each resembling a thought, one is her own thought, and the other is Wang Feng''s thought in her memory. Shui Binger borrowed this statue to conceal her mind in it, leaving it for thousands of years, waiting for her to wake up. If there is a chance, Wang Feng will come to Bingya Sect, he will definitely be touched by the scene, touch Wang Feng''s own statue, and feel a moment of emotion. will trigger the linkage of the two statues. The idea in the Shui Bing''er statue will transform into the appearance of Shui Bing''er, and the idea in the Wang Feng statue will transform into the appearance of Wang Feng. Once triggered, they will hug and collide together, merge into one, and burst out with tremendous power! Wang Feng didn''t even know that there would be this egg. What he originally thought was that his statue also had the power of Shui Bing''er, and he could easily defeat this Demon Abyss. But I never expected... There is even this one. If there is no fate, Wang Feng did not come to Bingya Sect, or did not touch the statue, then the secret of the two statues, Shui Bingers heart, no one would know... It''s really careful! ! Ps: Four more... Brothers, I think I might be withered. Chapter 1198： Hunters prey (1) These girls have a lot of thoughts. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, just now the God Realm cant sense the mainland. Shui Bing''er can''t sense the situation here, should I not see anything at all? Wang Feng himself obviously did not expect this to happen. Hiding his mind inside the statue, there are special trigger conditions. If it is not triggered, no one may know it in this life. and Shuibinger is restrained and reserved, this way is also very strange. At this moment, as the divine power in the two statues exploded, everyone was naturally shocked. Fortunately, they basically couldn''t understand the situation of the two statues. They only thought that the internal forces of the two resonated in some way, and this powerful attack broke out. How did he do it? Zheng Yang is very curious, and their hearts are full of questions. Wang Feng ignored that much, soul power was transported into the statue, and after triggering the power in it, his spiritual power entered the phantom formed by the statue, and he was even able to activate and control the powerful divine power after the formation of these two special ideas! without consuming one''s own power at all! next moment. saw this huge phantom statue with radiant water directly turned into a rolling waterfall, sweeping towards the Demon Abyss! The crystal clear water seems to be able to cover everything, and the powerful spirit power fluctuations indicate that the spirit power fluctuations that have surpassed this world. An equally violent dark demon aura burst out of the whole body of Demon Abyss, the magic patterns on his body were insidious, as if he wanted to resist this powerful force. But obviously, as a divine power, plus a fusion of the two thoughts of Shui Bing''er, the power of this phantom is not something he can resist. The supernatural power of a statue can only suppress him and seal it. The two statues are different. Not to mention the supernatural power after fusion. Don''t talk about Demon Abyss, even a peerless Douluo of level ninety-nine can''t resist this force. Almost in an instant, the dark magic energy that erupted from the Demon Abyss was instantly extinguished by this gurgling waterfall, and wrapped his whole person in it! At a speed visible to the naked eye, Moyuan''s body began to be crushed into powder. "Impossible!" The screams came out of Moyuan''s mouth. He never thought that he would be so destroyed in this place! At this moment, Mo Yuan looked at Wang Feng next to the statue, as if thinking of something, he screamed. The body began to melt faster, and lumps of black energy emerged from him. A dark phantom appeared at the same time. The next moment, this black phantom returned directly to Wang Feng''s position, completely exaggerating the waterfall''s attack. This is soul energy. "If you want to urge this kind of power, do you consume a lot?" This black voice made a hoarse low voice, like a long smoke, flying around Wang Feng, "Unfortunately, although this energy can destroy my body, it can''t destroy my soul!" The cold voice fell and accompanied by a burst of triumphant laughter, the long smoke quickly flew into Wang Feng''s mind. "You will be controlled by me!" Weiwei voice came. Zheng Yang''s complexion changed dramatically! "Soul link!" Zheng Yang trembled, "Oops! This monster actually performs this spirit ability at this time!" Originally saw that this monster was actually destroyed by the power of the statue, but at this time he did not expect that he could still use this kind of spirit ability! This is the first time they have seen this kind of spirit ability. "The power of urging the statue must also consume a lot of soul power." Hua Linghai said solemnly, "Jiang Yun, try if you can help him. Help him get rid of the other''s soul power, and you must never let him be controlled like Mo Han." Jiang Yun nodded, and immediately walked to Wang Feng with a few others. "The monster was so cunning before he died. He must have known that driving the statue would consume a lot of soul power. When he was destroyed, Wang Feng was also in a weak state." He Hai sighed, "It''s impossible to guard against. This kind of soul ability can''t resist even the Protoss Uranus, and he used his extraordinary mental power to forcibly swallow the latter. But the Minister said that the Protoss Uranus'' memory may have been discovered. Its just that people are still..." "His mental power is not as good as the Protoss Uranus. It is very likely that he is the same as Mo Han. His soul is swallowed and finally controlled. Then we can only..." Saying here, He Haidun stayed. Jiang Yun used the light ball martial arts, landing on Wang Feng''s head, using the soul skills, to restore Wang Feng''s mental power, hoping that the other party can withstand the impact of this soul link. The group watched closely... Wang Feng didn''t have the slightest accident. To be precise, he had been waiting for this moment. waiting for the other party to display the soul link. Moyuan wanted to explore their memories, but on the contrary, Wang Feng also needed to explore their memories. Speaking of which, Wang Feng felt a little strange. This kind of spirit ability, although for the Dark Demon Realm, the benefits outweigh the disadvantages. But how could the Dark Demon Realm invent this kind of spirit ability? In essence, this kind of spirit ability still regrets exposing their dark demon world. Although these cannon fodder dont know much, once the car is overturned and the humans discover all kinds of memories, it can be used as a defense? Isnt this just causing trouble to yourself? Why not change this spirit ability ~www.novelhall.com~ into a unilateral memory swallowing? Soul ability is not so difficult for a god-level powerhouse to change. You must know that in Wang Feng''s speculation, the dark demon world and the **** world belong to the same class. A soul skill, its not difficult to change it? Like Tang San as a **** king, it is easy to change the spirit abilities of Douluo Continent. Why does the soul skill of soul link appear? Instead of unilateral soul devouring, or soul explosion, can it prevent the enemy from detecting the situation in the dark world? This suspicious point, in the memory of Devouring Demon, Wang Feng has it. know the sea. The soul of Moyuan laughed wildly and arrogantly, "Human, your soul is so beautiful! I know you are extraordinary! It''s a pity that you have calculated everything and know the secret that I haven''t discovered. But you didn''t expect that you would do it too. Are you recruited?" His soul lit up with nine special auras. The black halo is different from the black ten thousand years spirit ring. This kind of halo is black with gray and very dull. As the soul of Demon Abyss, these nine auras are the embodiment of their strength. is called the magic circle. In the memory of Moyin, there is an introduction to this kind of magic circle. Similar to the spirit ring, all the creatures in their dark demon world also need to condense the magic ring to be able to advance to the next level. . But this kind of magic ring does not need to slaughter soul beasts. Because the bodies of the dark demons themselves possess powerful power, their magic rings are all formed by self-cultivation, which is completely different from humans. Chapter 1199： Soul Demon (2) The humans in the Douluo world are just ordinary creatures. But the Dark Demons themselves are extremely powerful, and they are born with powerful combat power. They don''t need to use the power of the soul beast to break through themselves. The strong man who has cultivated the magic ring is called the soul demon. "Since this is the case, what are you waiting for, hurry up and devour me?" Wang Feng said lazily, "My sea of ??consciousness has come, as the host, let''s say, how do you want to swallow, I will satisfy you." "???" Moyuan. What is going on, why this human being doesn''t seem to be very afraid. Is there fraud? Moyuan looked at the sea of ??knowledge in front of him. There are a few drops of silver-colored water column in the center, which is a highly concentrated energy of mental power. It is rare to see that a human''s spiritual power can condense to this degree. But not without. Nothing fancy. He looked up the center, his pupils slightly shrunk. saw a mysterious angel with 14 pairs of light wings! ''this is! The soul of Demon Abyss was surging. Fourteen double wings! Seven black and seven gold! Don''t say I have seen it before, he has never heard of it! The martial soul of this world, he knows, but this martial soul... "This breath..." Demon Abyss murmured, if you cover the seven golden wings, it might even look like... At this time, the mysterious angel suddenly opened his eyes, and the light and shadow flashed, and the extremely stalwart body flashed in front of the Demon Abyss. In an instant, a huge and extremely coercive force made the soul of Demon Abyss roar! almost couldn''t help it, the soul of Moyuan directly knelt down. The black and gold eyes of the light and dark angel carry an ultimate magic power. Wang Feng was quite surprised. This was the autonomous action of the Angel of Light and Darkness, but it was rare. Obviously, it was also affected by the soul of this Demon Abyss. After all, I absorbed the soul of Mo Yin last time. Immediately afterwards, the Angel of Light and Dark raised his hand slightly, and directly grasped the Demon Abyss, the seven black wings of light flickered unexpectedly. In an instant, the soul of Moyuan was sucked into it, and a terrified voice rang from the soul of Moyuan. "No... this, impossible...!" was panic at first, but then, the voice changed. "It turned out to be your power...you are really still...this is my glory..." The intermittent voice came and gradually disappeared. The voice changed from horror to disbelief, finally with excitement and respect. Immediately afterwards, memories like tides came from the light and dark angel martial soul. The situation of Moyuan did not surprise Wang Feng. According to Wang Feng''s speculation, the Dark Angel Martial Soul I saw was most likely from the Dark Demon Realm. The light and dark angel itself is a fusion of the dark angel martial soul. The last time it was Wang Feng who took the initiative to devour the soul of Mo Yin. Later, after being reminded by Bing Mullin, he switched to the light and dark angel martial soul, but he did not have time to feel it. This light and dark angel martial soul. But this time, the light and dark angel Wuhun took the initiative to devour it, Moyuan felt it. It seems that the dark angel martial soul given by the system, the dark fallen angel judged by the God Realm is really from the Dark Demon Realm. Wang Feng said in his heart, "Furthermore, after the fall, the dark angel **** who possessed the strength close to that of the **** king should be a big figure in the dark demon world." The memory of Demon Abyss is more than that of Demon Yin. is mainly about understanding the far north. The extremely northern land is extremely complicated, and it is much stronger than the Purple Maple Soul Beast Forest. After Wang Feng sorted out the memories of Moyuan, his heart sank slightly. The situation is much more troublesome than expected. "At least a dozen dark demons were born in the far north. They are all nine-ring fighting demons, and even a ten-ring god-level fighting demons..." Wang Feng murmured. The fighting demon in the soul demon is the same as the titled Douluo. This is the general system of the Dark Demon Realm. is somewhat similar to Douluo World, but there is a big difference. is fundamentally different. Moreover, the dark magic energy of the Dark Demon Realm is a relatively advanced energy, and the dark magic power cultivated is much stronger than the soul power. This is also the reason why these nine-ringed fighting demons are stronger than Titled Douluo of the same level. Moreover, the spirit demon doesn''t have a martial spirit, but it has magic weapons. A natal magic weapon born in the body of a soul demon. The soul demon relies on the magic weapon to cultivate itself to become more powerful. Fortunately, in the world of Douluo, because there is no dark magic energy, they cannot use their natal magic weapons. Otherwise, the soul demon of these dark demon world will become more powerful. This is also the reason why these spirit demons like Demon Yin will first radiate dark demonic energy into the forest after they appear. In addition to infecting evil spirit beasts, they also create an environment suitable for them. Moreover, the heaven and earth vitality of Douluo Continent can easily become dark demon energy. This is not good news. To be precise, there is no good news in these memories. is all terrible bad news. The worst one, there are also soul demons born in the extreme ice. Because the ten-ring god-level fighting demon was bred, it needs strong heaven and earth energy as support. There are life forms in the extremely ice layer that can nurture god-level fighting demons. God-level fighting demon basically looks like a hundred-level powerhouse, a god-level powerhouse, but Wang Feng knows that there are also levels for god-level powerhouses, that is, the level of the gods. Above the 100th level, there are one hundred and tenth level, to the one hundred and fifty level~www.novelhall.com~ but this level belongs to the level of the god-level powerhouse. will not appear in the mainland. But the Dark Demon Realm is very special. The Dark Demon Realm is a world with a multi-dimensional structure, not a simple sphere like the Douluo Continent. is a kind of magical world that is similar to the coexistence of the gods and mortals but relatively independent. Judging from the memories of Mo Yin and Mo Yuan, the power and vastness of the Dark Demon Realm may be much larger than Wang Feng''s own imagination. "It seems that we must hurry to the extreme ice." Wang Feng took a deep breath. There are so many soul demons that it is unrealistic to want to solve them by one person. But fortunately, there are Qingqing and the eight guys. After ten thousand years, these eight guys have become very strong. In addition to following Qingqing, they have become hegemonic existences, not to mention a million years, as long as there is no laziness , There is still a cultivation base in six to seventy years, right? Know the detailed quantity, and the detailed situation. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart that he had come this time. The trouble with these soul demons is not that it is difficult to defeat them, but that they are killed. There is also the soul ability of soul link, once Qingqing is recruited by a few of them, even if there is only one, it is very deadly. Because eight of them have gone through ten thousand years, they must know each other very well! is also very knowledgeable about the polar ice conditions. Knowing this, it will be much easier to deal with. . Thinking of this, Wang Feng came back to his senses, slowly opened his eyes, and saw the four Zheng Yang surrounding him with grim faces. "What are you doing?" Chapter 1200： Solve (three) Wang Feng looked at several people in surprise. The five people all startled. "Are you OK?" Zheng Yang reacted, his eyes condensed, and his eyes had a bit of killing intent. If the opponent is really controlled by the monster in the Dark Demon, they will definitely kill the opponent as soon as possible. avoiding a situation like Mo Han again. Don''t talk about Wang Feng, even if any of them would do it. "It''s okay." Wang Feng sighed, "Soul Link is a two-way soul skill. He probed my memory, but I also knew his memory. I just..." "Did you deliberately?" Hua Linghai was taken aback. "Well, I was going to let him show this kind of soul link..." Wang Feng nodded slightly. Wang Feng just said that Moyuan made a fatal mistake. This error is that after seeing Wang Feng, Mo Yuan didn''t have the heart to be vigilant after he also knew that Wang Feng looked exactly like this statue. is also because in Moyuan''s view, it is impossible for Wang Feng to have any connection with this statue. Because Moyuan knows the origin of this statue and the situation of Iceya Sect. If you didn''t make this mistake, it''s still hard to tell. "You..." Zheng Yang looked at him in surprise. deliberately? How can he have such courage? "If we want to learn about the Far North, or learn more about the Dark Demon Realm, then we must accept this kind of soul link." Wang Feng continued, "Only the more we know, the more information we can obtain, which is why they do this. This is a double-edged sword." Hearing this, the group fell silent. "Your courage is really admirable." Zheng Yang said slowly, "Although it is true, but we spirit masters avoid this like a snake and scorpion. I didn''t expect your Excellency to take the initiative to try." The other people were even more solemn, and they were obviously shocked by Wang Feng''s thoughts, but they also admired them. "Are you a Spiritual Spirit Master? The souls of this monster are very powerful, even Title Douluo would be hard to bear... Even if it won''t be swallowed, it will be harmed by this spirit ability." Jiang Yun felt a little puzzled. . Wang Feng smiled slightly, "I have a special method of spiritual power cultivation, and my soul is strong and it''s still passable. This has something to do with my spirit." Hearing the words, everyone was suddenly stunned. In today''s era, there is basically no spiritual power cultivation method. If this is the case, although the opponent''s spirit power level is only over twenty, the actual spirit power far exceeds this level. There is also the reason for Wuhun, so it makes sense. "There are still some people in the crypt of the Iceya Sect. You will release them later." Wang Feng said, "Moyuan only killed a few people, and most of them were used by him to threaten Mo Han''s soul. This Mo Han is the most pitiful..." "No problem, Mr. Zheng just noticed it. Lin Gang has been sent." Hua Linghai said, "However, we can''t leave here for the time being because it is surrounded by evil spirit beasts." "Moreover, this statue seems to be unable to stop the footsteps of those evil spirit beasts." Hualinghai''s complexion sank. The divine power in the statue has disappeared because of the fusion just now, making the statue lose a bit of charm and coercion, and it is naturally unable to resist it. "I have my own way." Wang Feng walked outside. These evil spirit beasts are not those spirit beasts, but the spirit beasts are formed by infection and are easy to deal with. Several people followed one after another. Because he already knew the details of the extreme north, Wang Feng naturally planned to go to the extreme ice immediately. "By the way, I don''t know how the three Douluo Heavenly Kings are doing?" Zheng Yang asked, "You perceive the memory of Moyuan, is there anything about them?" Wang Feng paused and said, "Their condition is not good. Now I only know that they are near the extreme ice layer, surrounded by at least five nine-ringed spirit demons, that is, those monsters, and they are still struggling to resist. The situation is unclear." "Nine-ringed spirit demon is the strength of those monsters in the Dark Demon Realm. Their victory division is similar to ours, but there is still a big difference in specific strength." Several people were silent. I didn''t expect the situation to be so complicated. At this time, Wang Feng came to the outside of Bingya Sect. A circle of evil spirit beasts flooded in like a tide. looks extremely scary. is basically a thousand-year-old evil spirit beast, and occasionally one or two ten thousand-year-old evil spirit beasts can be seen. and they are all evil spirit beasts in the far north. "So many?" Jiang Yun lost her voice. I dont know if I didnt come out. I was so scared to see it! Who can stand this! "I haven''t shown you the power of Qi Soul Beast yet." However, Wang Feng smiled slightly, "It happens that you can take this opportunity. By the way, you can also find a suitable soul beast." When several people heard this, they were dumbfounded. It seemed to remember that Deacon Yuan wanted this king master to be with them to help them become soul masters. Qi Soul Beast! For several people, this is a brand new concept and an unknown body shape. The light and shadow soul guide given by Yuan Hong has a detailed record of Wang Feng''s introduction to Qi soul master. But introduction, and seeing it in person, are two different things! "Binglin!" Wang Feng looked at the sky. Above the endless ice sky, a light and shadow flashed suddenly! Several people immediately raised their heads and looked up. I saw the spirit beast that had always been majestic and majestic, emitting distant light and shadow in the icy sky. The look and posture were not a spirit beast at all. is more like a **** who controls the world! The first time, several people were shocked. I was shocked just by that look and posture! There is even a kind of soul beast born in his heart. In fact, the feeling of several people is not wrong. Because in the far north, Lord Bingmulin is really a god. In the early days of ancient times, this place was slowly born because of Lord Bingmullins absolute ice power, and then over time, the earth changed and formed! "Is this soul beast always following us?" Zheng Yang''s expression was incredible, "I didn''t even notice that ~www.novelhall.com~ In the Far North, Lord Bingmulin wanted to hide, especially in the Forbidden Land of Ice, even a peerless Douluo. Can detect. "Freeze these soul beasts!" Wang Feng shouted. Clouds in the sky. Bingmulin Jun nodded slightly, and a dazzling light burst out of his body in an instant. The ice-colored lines flowed with the ultimate ice-breaking power, and the majestic ice-breaking power was released from Lord Bingmulin. With the addition of this forbidden ice-free land, the power of ice-free blast cast by Bingmullin reaches a limit! Huhu~! Bing Mu Lin let out a long howl in the air, his body dived down. The boundless power of absolute ice, like a dazzling icy mysterious light shrouded. In an instant. Countless evil spirit beasts, under this icy mysterious light, began to freeze quickly! Bing Mullin Jun didnt even consume it! Because the Ice Absolute Forbidden Land itself contains the power of Absolute Ice, but after Lord Bingmulin disappeared, it slowly weakened. He only needs to use this place to freeze all these evil spirit beasts! While watching this scene, the shock of Zheng Yang and his party is beyond words. is spectacular! Chapter 1201： Xuanbing Fox (4) Densely densely packed, strange and different forms of evil spirit beasts, as Lord Bingmulin flew by, quickly turned into ice sculptures! There are only one or two relatively powerful Ten Thousand Years Evil Soul Beasts. They persisted for a while, but they never escaped. Thousands of years ago, in the Forbidden Land of Ice, the 100,000-year-old soul beasts of the extreme north did not dare to break in. One can imagine how abnormal this place is. Although it has been weakened a lot because of Lord Bingmulin''s departure, now that Lord Bingmulin is back, it is different. "It''s terrible... What kind of soul beast is this?" Zheng Yang''s body trembled slightly. If this kind of soul beast appeared on the battlefield, it would be a level of destruction! "If it''s redundant, I won''t repeat it." Wang Feng slowly said, "The soul beast is a life race that cannot be ignored in the Douluo world. In the past, we have relied on the slaughter of the soul beast to gain power. But in fact, if you become a partner with the soul beast, you can better display the soul beast. The strength of killing spirit beasts to obtain spirit rings is an act of drinking poison to quench thirst and killing chickens to obtain eggs." The group was silent. This shocking scene coupled with Wang Feng''s words will give them a spiritual shock. Although this soul beast must be very special, the strength of the soul beast is beyond doubt. In just a few minutes, all the densely packed evil spirit beasts were frozen. It looks like there are only countless ice sculptures, and the scene is very spectacular. was frozen by the power of the ice, plus it was in the ice forbidden area. These evil spirit beasts are basically impossible to break out of the ice. "Let''s go, let me go down and choose a soul beast." Wang Feng smiled slightly. Everyone was taken aback, but they still didn''t react. "But these are evil spirit beasts!" He Hai asked in surprise, "Can the evil spirit beasts also be the Qi spirit beasts? Will we be infected?" The special energy of dark devil qi is naturally not absorbed by the soul master. "They won''t be there in a while." Wang Feng waved at Binglin. Lord Bingmulin flew not far from Wang Feng, floating in mid-air. The group of people can see clearly. This is a half-human soul beast with black and white ice patterns. It looks extremely majestic, and it exudes a powerful and majestic aura! "My Qi soul beast has the ultimate dark attribute and can absorb these dark devil qi. In addition, he is the master of ice type soul beasts and can awaken these soul beasts." Wang Feng explained briefly. This is not a lie. But it is true. These evil spirit beasts themselves are spirit beasts of the far north, because they are infected by the dark devil qi. If the infection doesn''t last long, then as long as they absorb the dark demon energy in their bodies and wake them up with special power. And Bingmulin Jun happened to have these two points. He possesses the ultimate darkness attribute. This attribute is due to the Dark Devil Qi, so Wang Feng said that he is Dark Bingmu Linjun. Once again, Lord Bingmulin possesses the power of absolute ice, the soul beasts of the ice ancestor level can naturally awaken these soul beasts that have been lost because of the dark demon energy invading the soul. If it were other types of spirit beasts, it might not be so easy. Bing Mulin Jun nodded slightly, thinking about these evil spirit beasts, his eyes were a little sad. The spirit beasts in other forests, he actually doesn''t care very much. But the soul beasts in the far north are all his descendants, and they are inseparable from his birth. is only a soul beast native to the far north, and can''t get out of contact with him. The extremely northern land slowly evolved from the power of absolute ice, endless glaciers, and many ice spirit beasts were born. "After absorbing the dark devil qi in these evil spirit beasts, your cultivation level should be raised to ten thousand years." Wang Feng took a look. "More than that, it will probably be around 30,000 years." Bing Mulin Jun meditated, "But after being absorbed, he should sleep for a while. These dark devil qi still have some influence on me. There are two different powers in my body, and the power of absolute ice needs to be strengthened by cultivation. "By the way, I will help you condense two soul cores at that time." Wang Feng muttered, "Since Xi Douluo can condense the Yin and Yang twin soul cores. As a soul beast, you also possess two super-extreme attributes. , You can also condense two soul cores. By then, if you reach a million years, you will definitely be comparable to those gods! Even more!" "Wow, Boss, I am a bit envious of what you said, what about me?" Long Xie said in the soul space. "Wait for one hundred thousand years, the second evolution, your bloodline will naturally change, wait a million years, the third evolution. Maybe you will be the second dragon **** by then. Not worse than Binglin. "Wang Feng thought for a while. Wang Feng designated Long Xie to grow like this. is not much weaker than Bingmulin. "By the way, Bing Lin, see if there are any evil spirit beasts with extreme ice power. After awakening, you can find one for Ma Xiaotao''s girl." Wang Feng asked. "Yes." Lord Bingmulin turned around, "The power of extreme ice is not difficult to cultivate. Generally, rare soul beasts with relatively rare blood can be cultivated for more than 50,000 years. In fact, this kind of dark demon energy is A very special energy, it can greatly stimulate the bloodline power of the soul beast, increase the strength of the soul beast, and so on. But it also has terrible negative effects. The soul beast under one hundred thousand years can''t adapt to it. The above is also very dangerous. The soul is easily eroded by the strong ferocity contained in the dark demon aura." "Unless the soul is strong enough...it''s possible. Speaking of which, boss you put my soul in the egg of the evil soul beast to nurture it~www.novelhall.com~ so that I have this picture that adapts to the dark demon energy. The body, coupled with the power of absolute ice, has created the special me now. It is stronger than my form ten thousand years ago." Mr. Bingmulin sighed again and again. Wang Feng smiled, the fantastic idea at that time actually originated from the reward of the system. Looking back now, it was actually a prompt from the system! Immediately afterwards, he took a few people to look for Qi Soul Beast. Soon, Wang Feng found a soul beast with extreme ice power. Xuan Bing Fox. This fox looks quite beautiful. It is all pure white plush. It has three tails, like a fan. There are long ice and snow hair on the head and neck, and there is a diamond-shaped mark on the center of the forehead. Strength over ten thousand years. looks soft and weak, but in fact it is a very powerful ice spirit beast with control ability! is very suitable for Ma Xiaotao. After Bing Mu Linjun absorbed the dark demon energy in this Xuanbing Fox''s body, it condensed in a trace of absolute ice power and sent it into Xuanbing Fox''s body, awakening her soul. After a while, this Xuanbing Fox woke up and looked at Lord Bingmulin with pure white eyes. made a cry, ran to Jun Bingmulin''s feet, squatting and crawling, looking quite cute. "Oh, Lao Bing, shouldn''t this little fox agree with his body? You soul beasts from the far north also like to play this set?" Long Xie laughed with his spiritual voice transmission. "..." Bing Mulin Jun. . Ps: I have to wither for a few days... Chapter 1202： Soul Beast Society (1) Xuan Binghu certainly didn''t want to agree with his body, but to thank Lord Bingmulin. After all, the dark devil qi is not suitable for their soul beasts, it is difficult to control the consciousness after being infected to become an evil soul beast. The result is nothing more than the loss of soul. Being controlled by those creatures in the Dark Demon Realm, there may be a small number of people who can persist and mutate themselves to adapt to this Dark Demon Qi by virtue of their strong will, but this is definitely a rare minority. At least Wang Feng hasn''t encountered it yet. The next question is how to send Xuanbing Fox to Ma Xiaotao. This kind of soul beast is relatively rare and has a very high spirit. It is not complicated to communicate. "Bing Lin, tell him to see if she is willing to become a human soul beast." Wang Feng mentioned. Lord Bingmulin has lived for countless years as an ancestor-level existence in the extreme north. Although he has now become Dark Bingmulin, his absolute ice power still exists. Lord Bingmulin nodded, and communicated with this Xuanbing Fox. But after a while, this Xuanbing Fox shook his head. "Oh, she doesn''t want to?" Wang Feng said in surprise. "No." Lord Bingmulin was silent for a few seconds," she said, she must obtain the approval of the Qing Emperor. More than 90% of the soul beasts in the far north are now under the control of the Qing Emperor, and the rest The seven overlords, and the Ice Emperor." Wang Feng thought about several reasons, but how could he not think that it would be this reason? "Could it be that these ten thousand years have passed, the extreme north has changed a lot?" Wang Feng was a little surprised, "A complete order management has been established? If it is so, it would be a bit powerful..." Not to mention the formation of such a social structure similar to human beings. But being able to form a complete order is already very powerful, which is equivalent to Qingqing really unifying the development of this far north. "Could it be that the Xuanbing Fox is a soul beast that cultivates the power of extreme ice? It must have received great attention, not all the soul beasts in the extreme north are under their jurisdiction." Wang Feng continued Asked. Lord Bingmulin shook his head and said, "No, that''s not the case. More than 90% of the soul beasts are that number. The remaining 10% of the soul beasts do not belong to the native soul beasts of the Far North, so no Within the scope of jurisdiction, as long as the soul beasts born in the extreme north, they have completely surrendered and belonged to the jurisdiction of several hegemons headed by the Qing Emperor." "Also, not to mention the outer circle. Within the inner circle, several governance jurisdictions and special training areas have been divided. Soul beasts of different body types, bloodlines, and strengths will practice in different circles." "Like the spirit beasts of the same race, they will be divided into one area. Without their orders, they are not allowed to break into the territory of the other spirit beast races at will." Lord Bingmulin was speechless for a long time. "Like the mysterious ice fox, she is from the ice fox family, and belongs to one of the seven overlords, the soul beast group of the lord of the thunder spirit fox. The thunder spirit fox controls the souls of the two attributes of the small ice thunder under five meters in size. beast." "According to Xuanbing Fox, the seven overlords have jurisdiction over soul beasts of different types, attributes, and sizes in the Far North." The types of soul beasts are much more complicated than human beings. I don''t know how troublesome it is to put it all together. But after hearing these words, Wang Feng was shocked. It seems that this far north has really formed a soul beast society? At least, this form is fully presented, not to mention immature, but at least the general form is there. Wang Feng glanced at Xuan Binghu. The emergence of this kind of social form has many benefits. It can greatly increase the cultivation speed of the soul beast. With the order form, the spirit of the soul beast will gradually increase. Dividing races, specifying rules, and practicing uniformly can also promote the growth of soul beasts. "So, if Xuanbing Fox wants to become a Qi Soul Beast, he still needs to get permission." Wang Feng thought for a while, "What if you don''t care? Don''t follow the order?" Xuan Bing Fox yelled twice, as if he could understand Wang Feng. She is about eleven or twelve years old. "If you dont listen to orders, you wont enjoy the many conditions of being in the extreme north. For example, in the cultivation territory, you will not be protected when attacked by other spirit beasts, and there will be no powerful spirit beasts to teach her. Her extreme ice power is From the teaching of Lei Ling Fox, she said that Lei Ling Fox was very good to their Ice Fox family. When she was bullied as a child, she was saved by the current patriarch of the Ice Fox family and the number one general under Lei Ling Fox. So I wont ignore orders." Mr. Bingmulin translated. "Hahaha..." Wang Feng laughed. "Boss, you are a good little brother. You manage to manage everything, and you are not inferior to me." Long Xie was also quite surprised and couldn''t help but know. "Fuck off, you don''t put gold on your face anymore." Wang Feng said unceremoniously, "What has the Star Dou Forest like for so many years? Do you have no points in your heart? The Star Dou Forest has been a true leader for so many years None of them appeared, can the Di Tian order the spirit beasts of the entire Star Dou Great Forest? No, let alone manage them in detail. The wisdom of spirit beasts is different from that of human beings." To be precise, thinking is different. But Qingqing is different. Qingqing has been growing up with him. Lingzhi was opened very early. It was not born in the soul beast at all, it was naturally different. Like the Ice Emperor and Snow Emperor, they are also the former overlords of the Far North. They are also extremely wise and powerful, but there is still no Unity and the Far North, let alone specifying detailed rules. Because they are pure soul beasts, no matter how tall they are, the angle of thinking is different. Qingqing has been growing up by her side for more than five years, and the angle of thinking about problems is completely different. Wang Feng estimated that it was impossible for anyone to raise a soul beast for so long ten thousand years ago. He was a traverser who had been raising for so long. It''s still a raise from scratch. It''s not like those 100,000-year soul beasts who have lived for many years and transformed into human forms. The birth of Qingqing can be said to be unique~www.novelhall.com~ Whether you are by your side or possessing some of the power of Jinlian... Coupled with the assistance of the seven fellows of the crocodile, not only has it truly unified the far north during these ten thousand years, it has also established a true form of order. So that the soul beasts in the far north have a structure similar to society. The latter is obviously more difficult than the former. Wang Feng didn''t expect to find a Qi soul beast for Ma Xiaotao, and asked so much news. "...Ahem, in fact, I think that soul beasts are not the same as humans. There is no need to fight between soul beasts, and there will be progress with fighting spirit beasts. Too much peaceful development will not benefit the soul beasts. A trace of fierceness." Long Xie retorted in embarrassment, "So Star Dou Great Forest sits on the continent''s first forest of soul beasts. Even without reunification, many powerful soul beasts have been born. Fight is the main theme of any life, without fighting, Just relying on cultivation will stop progress." Long Xie''s words also make sense. Chapter 1203： The good fight (2) "How do you know that there is no fighting?" Wang Feng sneered. "When you talk about fighting, then I tell you that fighting is divided into benign and vicious. The fighting between soul beasts is divided into life and death, and there is no order. It belongs to Vicious fighting. This kind of fighting power will be born, but many soul beast races will disappear as a result." "It''s like the first and second soul beast wars, which were triggered by the battle for the turf of Star Dou Shenshan. It was a vicious battle with countless casualties." "But a virtuous struggle is not the case. A virtuous struggle can not only give birth to strong men, but also retain many soul beast races, so that most of the spirit beast aptitude potential can be improved, and it can also promote the progress between soul beasts." Wang Feng looked at Xuan Binghu and asked, "Did your soul beasts have any fights before?" Xuan Bing Fox whimpered as if he did not understand, as if thinking of something, he yelled at Lord Bingmulin a few times. "She said yes." Lord Bingmulin looked a little strange, "It is said that every once in a while, the soul beasts under the seven overlords will hold various competitions. Every fifty years, there is also the area between the soul beasts. Class-level event. It is called the "Regional Soul Beast Contest", which includes, but is not limited to, the most basic cultivation base competition, strength comparison, attribute comparison, body shape comparison and so on." "This is a competition between the soul beasts under the seven hegemons, and it is a regional competition. There is also a top-level event in the entire Northern Territory every 100 years, the''Lord of the Northern Territory'', which covers the seven hegemons. All spirit beasts will participate in the competition. Depending on the age, they are divided into millennium, 10,000, and 100,000 hegemony competitions." "No matter what the competition is, there are all kinds of treasures, rare materials as prizes, etc. Every century, there are many soul beast races preparing for the final contest of kings... and there are many battles." "..." Long Xie. Really refined! Long Xie said. This far north is really amazing. No wonder it has grown stronger over the past ten thousand years. In the second, third, or fourth spirit beast battles, you must know that they were all resolved by the Far North. In the Fifth World War of Soul Beasts, there were also Soul Beasts from the Far North. If it weren''t getting stronger, how could the Far North prevent these soul beasts from fighting? If there were no interference from the Dark Demon Realm in the current far north, Yan Ran would be a real soul beast world! "Good good!" Wang Feng couldn''t help clapping. The Far North has developed so well, but it can also form a good cycle for the development of the soul master in the future. Because it can be used as the transport party of the soul beast! It''s just that the spirit beasts in the far north tend to have a single attribute. "It would be great if the Star Dou Forest could have this scale." Wang Feng sighed. The types of soul beasts in the Great Forest of Star Dou are complex and diverse, with various attributes. But it is a pity that it is difficult to form a situation like the Far North, unless Qingqing enters the Star Dou Great Forest in the future to open up territory. After a few thousand years, this situation may not be impossible. Once the soul beasts of the Great Forest of Star Dou begin to form a complete social chain, then other soul beast forests will be much easier to handle. The difficulty lies in that Qingqing does not have such a cronie like an otaku in the Star Dou Great Forest. It is also a lot of trouble to develop, unless there are many soul beasts native to the big forest of Star Dou as support, it can develop very quickly. "Boss, you can leave the Star Dou Great Forest to me!" Long Xie said confidently, "Of course, the premise is that you have to help me solve the Silver Dragon King. The status of the Silver Dragon King in the Star Dou Great Forest is the same as Bingmulin, she is the two masters of Dragon God. One of the origins. You must know that the birth of Soul Beasts in the Douluo World is inseparable from the Dragon God. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the ancestor of all Soul Beasts. Therefore, the status of the Silver Dragon King in the Star Dou Forest is even more lofty." "It is reasonable to say that her injury will not recover so quickly. It is all because of you, the boss. She wants to give an order. It is very easy to integrate the Star Dou Forest, but it may not be able to be as powerful as your little brother." The Silver Dragon King is just a soul beast. There is still a fundamental difference between Qingqing and Qingqing. "Let''s talk about it, wait for me to speak at level 40." Wang Feng thought for a while, "When I reach the 40th level, any Title Douluo will not be my opponent. I don''t know how much her injury has recovered, but it is estimated that it is not much different from those third-level gods. No matter how bad I am, I have to have more than sixty levels to be sure. This is also the fastest way to improve my strength." If you cultivate and comprehend the "One Qi Transforms Three Clears" novella, you can use some of the abilities of the main body Chaos Qinglian. But it will take more than ten years at the earliest. Or you can directly comprehend the law of life, break the sacred mountain and become a **** directly, which will take at least several decades. Not enough. The fastest way is to reach the sixtieth level of soul power and break the seal of the three gods. If Longxie and Bingmulin are still a million years old, the second-level gods are not opponents. That silver dragon king is neither an enemy nor a friend, hard to say. If Qingqing goes to the Star Dou Great Forest and wants to unify the Star Dou Great Forest, the opponent will most likely be the enemy. "Bing Lin, let her follow you, we happen to be going to the inner circle too." Wang Feng said. The inner circle is the action range of most spirit beasts in the far north. The outer circle is more like an entertainment place for soul beasts. Jun Bingmulin nodded slightly. At this moment, Zheng Yang came over. Wang Feng told a few people about the situation. To put it simply, although these evil spirit beasts have recovered ~www.novelhall.com~, they still need to obtain the consent of those overlords if they want to become their soul beasts. After hearing this, several people were equally astonished. "I heard from the Minister and several Douluo Heavenly Kings before that a complete social structure has been formed in the far north. I didn''t expect it to be like this." Zheng Yang exclaimed, "As the overlord beast Nine Phoenix Heavenly King, it was Xi Douluo who came to the Far North in person and gave her this honor. It''s not incredible." "But it''s amazing. Soul beasts have always been chaotic and disorderly. There are very few who really understand these soul beasts. There are obvious regulations in the far north. We human spirit masters must not hunt and kill soul beasts at will. Otherwise, they Will also take action. And looking closely over the past ten thousand years, other soul beast forests have not changed." Hua Linghai meditated, "Only the far north has been getting stronger. There are scholars in the soul master world who have studied soul beasts. The Northland has also formed a social structure similar to ours, which I did not expect to be true." "Then we must go to the inner circle first?" Jiang Yun looked at the Xuanbing Fox next to Wang Feng. lovely. If there was a soul beast like this as a partner, Jiang Yun felt that it would be great. Chapter 1204： Humans in the inner circle (3) "The inner circle is very dangerous." Wang Feng shook his head, "These spirit beasts will stay here for the time being and need to recover, so stay here. The news about the three Douluo Heavenly Kings and the situation in the inner circle, I will tell you then. ." Wang Feng glanced at Binglin and said casually, "With it, the far north is not dangerous to me." Of course, this sentence is for a few people to hear. In fact...it is true that Monarch Bingmulin''s strength in the extreme north is very rare. "Yes." Zheng Yang stroked his beard and nodded, "Your Excellency, this Qi soul beast is really extraordinary. With it, it is really worry-free if you are alone. On the contrary, if we go, it will be delayed. In this case, then we I waited for you again." Wang Feng nodded slightly. "I am ashamed." Zheng Yang shook his head. "You were originally arranged by Yuan Hong to come in. It stands to reason that you asked us to protect. You are looking for the soul beast for us. But I didn''t expect to rely on your protection in the end. It is really ashamed. " "It''s serious." Wang Feng waved his hand. "You have also given me a lot of information. Without you, I would not have come to this place easily. This place is of great significance to me and it is also of great significance. I dont know so much information." Wang Feng glanced at the group of people, "Then you will take a good rest again, by the way, you can look at these spirit beasts. They have fully recovered and will not attack humans at will. Three days later, I will leave first." Lord Bingmulin took some time to refine the dark devil qi in these soul beasts. Three days is the shortest time. Through these three days, Wang Feng also talked about Qi Soul Master to these people, but before Hua Linghai, He Hai chose a suitable Qi Soul Beast. It is Zheng Yang''s level, and it is not to be found. However, because he is Titled Douluo. For him, unless it is a hundred thousand years, it is of little significance. And he couldn''t absorb the spirit ring. There are indeed a lot of people left in the Iceya Sect, but the strong are all destroyed by the Demon Abyss. The remaining people are middle and low-level spirit masters who have little threat to the Demon Abyss, but with these spirit masters, The special geographical location of Ice Yazong is not a problem if it wants to develop. The only pitiful person was that Mo Han, whose soul was slowly eroded by Demon Abyss. Fortunately, Mo Yuan was destroyed by Wang Feng. This can only be done. Three days later. Wang Feng called out Long Xie''s huge body, jumped directly on its back, and galloped away. "Really cold." Long Xie trembled. "Your skin is so thick, will you feel cold?" Long Xie bared his teeth, "Boss, don''t hurt me, I just have thick dragon scales, not thick skin! The cold here is the power of absolute ice, and it''s pretty good that I haven''t been frozen!" "Cultivation hard, you for 100,000 years will not only have thick dragon scales, but also thick skin." "..." Long Xie. Bing Mullin on the side opened the way ahead. The two beasts soon flew out of the forbidden area. The environment of the inner circle is presented in front of you. Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. He saw many buildings of different sizes, but most of them were very dilapidated because of the evil spirit beast. Moreover, there are obvious divisions between different environmental regions. The familiar jade spirit trees still look beautiful and extraordinary, but many of them are a bit more black. Obviously because of the dark magic energy. Many evil spirit beasts raged on the earth. "Sure enough, it''s worse than expected." Wang Feng pondered, "Bing Lin, these evil spirit beasts..." Even in midair, many evil spirit beasts attacked them. "I try to awaken them, and the dark devil energy also improves me. As long as it doesn''t absorb too much at once." Lord Bingmulin looked at the evil spirit beasts around him and sighed. Some have been eroded by the Dark Demon Qi for a long time, even Lord Bingmulin couldn''t wake up. Can only relieve their pain early. Because of these evil spirit beasts, Wang Feng was not moving fast. very slow. But there is no way. After a long time, in addition to the evil spirit beast, Wang Feng also encountered a human. Judging from their clothing and strength, they should be the investigative team members who followed the three Douluo Heavenly Kings. But it''s a pity... it''s dead. "Soul Saint of more than seventy levels." Wang Feng frowned slightly looking at the corpse. The investigation team led by the three Douluo Heavenly Kings was very powerful. This 70-plus-level spirit beast was similar to Hua Linghai and Lin Gang. The cause of death was due to the inhalation of too much dark devil energy in the body, and eventually lost his reason. When Wang Feng saw this corpse, the opponent''s skin was still dark and was thrown on the ice and snow ground. Obviously he was thrown out in the chaos, and none of the companions had time to bury him. "These humans are probably miserable." Long Xie was full of regrets, "In such a place, their combat effectiveness will drop, and these evil spirit beasts are so powerful, even if they find out the news, they may not be able to go out..." Wang Feng nodded slightly. The three Douluo Heavenly Kings were here to inquire about information, not to fight, and would definitely choose to avoid these evil spirit beasts, or those soul demon powerhouses in the dark demon world. But is this what you want to avoid? Naturally impossible. "There are several difficulties in going to the extreme ice, and there are still several problems that must be solved." Wang Feng buried the body of the human soul sage and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t talk to Zheng Yang and the others. There is a possibility of the birth of ten-ring god-level fighting demons in the extreme north, and there are at least ten other nine-ring souls. Demon, there is also a soul demon born in the extreme ice layer. If we want to enter this extreme ice layer, we may encounter other nine-ringed soul demon. If there are more than three, it will be difficult to deal with. If there are five, I They can only retreat temporarily." "There is also the ten-ring god-level fighting demon. Once this level of life appears, in a short time, let alone the extreme north, even humans will suffer a huge disaster." Eradicate the memory of Demon Abyss. Ten ring god-level fighting demon, a standard combat unit in the dark world. Those nine-ringed spirit demons are the cannon fodder for the frontline charge in the military power of the Dark Demon Realm. These ten-ring god-level fighting demons are regular military forces! For Douluo World, it is a powerful force that cannot be defeated! According to Wang Feng''s estimation, even the number one powerhouse in the mainland today, Xi Douluo, may not be the powerhouse of this ten-ring god-level fighting demon. If Qingqing among them ~www.novelhall.com~ had a million-year-old existence, it would not be the opponent of Ten Ring God-level Fighting Demon. In addition, at the level of the Nine Ring Soul Demon, there are also different levels. After burying this friend, Wang Feng took the two Longxie and Bingmulin to march forward calmly. Did not cause much battle fluctuations. But the evil spirit beasts are getting fewer and fewer. I don''t know how long it has been. At this moment, Lord Bingmulin suddenly said: "Boss, not far ahead, I sensed another human being." "It seems to be alive." Hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned, waved his hand, and said quickly: "Go and see!" Chapter 1205： Mysterious Woman (1) Ahead, snow and ice. A woman lay in place. The whole body was covered with layers of ice and snow, and it would be difficult to find out if it wasn''t for an exposed arm. "Still a girl?" Wang Feng condensed his eyes and gave Jun Bingmulin a look. Jun Bingmulin nodded slightly and waved his hand gently, the surrounding ice and snow dispersed, revealing the figure of this woman. Because on the way, I also encountered several human corpses. Lord Bingmulin said that the opponent is still alive. After the ice and snow dispersed, Wang Feng glanced at the woman. She has a snow-white face, and her features are not exquisite. She can only be regarded as feminine and durable, and her skin is very white, and she looks like her in her twenties. Wearing a light blue long skirt, she has a graceful figure, but she can''t talk about how enchanting the devil is. Because he was in a coma at the moment, his body did not emit any spirit power fluctuations, but there was a hollow in the lower abdomen near the ribs, as if it had been bombarded by something, but it was sealed by ice and the injury did not spread. There was also a strong dark devilish gas all over his body. "It should be the attack of the Nine Rings Soul Demon, but it doesn''t seem like..." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, "Bing Lin, absorbed the dark demon energy in her body, Long Xie, you go find some jade spirit tree fruits and add some ice crystal grass." The opponent''s injury was a bit serious, but maybe the opponent''s strength is very strong, so it can last until now. However, the dark devilish energy on the opponent made Wang Feng a little jealous. Because this dark devil energy is very strong, it is higher than the dark devil energy that Wang Feng has ever encountered. Obviously it was not the result of a normal evil spirit beast''s attack. The three kings of Douluo came to the far north. They were Mizusawa, Ba Ge, and Giant Spirits. Among them Mizusawa was a female. The main focus is on healing and recovery, with Ba Ge and Djinn representing offense and defense respectively. Is this woman the Mizusawa Heavenly King? Wang Feng continued to scan and found that he was slightly surprised. The opponent has no spirit power fluctuations in his body, but it can also block his spirit power scan. This shows that you have soul bone! It is the soul ability of the soul bone, which shields the perception of mental power. Hearing Wang Feng''s request, Long Xie and Bingmulin immediately acted. Wang Feng is no better than before, and he doesn''t have the powerful healing power. Those abilities are all on Chaos Qinglian. There is no better way to treat this person. But its not good if you just leave. If the opponent is really the Twelve Douluo Heavenly King, it can be regarded as one of the leaders of the Federation, and the birth of the Federation is inseparable from him, Bibi Dong, and many people. The source of the''redemption'', one of the seven sources of the God of Origin Tribulation, should have the powerful ability to heal and recover. Unfortunately, I don''t have the forty level now. I have the forty level. The power of the second source can be awakened. Judgment, redemption, immortality, element, swallow, nothingness, source tribulation. It represents the power of the seven purple origins, and also represents the origin of the God King of Origin Tribulation! All awakened, you can become the source of jealousy god. Wang Feng is not clear now, depending on his spirit power level, he should be awakened once at level 20. The dark demon aura on this woman was so strong that Lord Bingmulin absorbed it for more than an hour before barely absorbing it. At the same time, Long Xie also found Yuling Fruit and Bing Ling Grass. These two are the special products of the extreme north. Yulingguo is the fruit of the jade spirit tree, which contains good ice elemental power, and the ice ling grass is a kind of vegetation in the inner circle of the extreme north. After the two are blended together, they can generally be used to treat injuries, and it is a treatment method that many soul beasts in the far north know. After Bingmulin finished absorbing it, he created an ice cover to isolate the atmosphere of the place. Wang Feng immediately kneaded the jade spirit fruit and ice ling grass into slag, and directly applied it on the woman''s lower abdomen. When the two merged, a icy fragrance slowly drifted out of Wang Feng''s hand, carrying a strong medicinal power. "By the way, there is still medicine to be written in the soul guide." Wang Feng thought for a while and took out a few special pills, which were given by Mu En and the others before leaving. Wang Feng didn''t take it to heart, because he never thought that he would get hurt. Feeding these medicines to women, coupled with the influence of the dregs, is quite effective. "Vitality is recovering." Wang Feng groaned, "It may take a day or two to wake up. Long Xie put her on her back." Wang Feng lifted the woman onto Long Xie''s back, and then moved on. After all, among the humans encountered along the way, the only one still alive. However, Wang Feng felt that there were a lot of this woman, at least five pieces or more, with this number of spirit bones, 80% of them were of the Douluo Heavenly King level. Of course, there are other possibilities. The surrounding temperature was very low, and soon, the number of evil spirit beasts increased. The dark devil energy is getting heavier. "Boss, go further, there seems to be some situation." At this time, Long Xie suddenly stopped. Lord Bingmulin also stopped in the distance. In the original area of ??ice and snow, a large area of ??dark clouds suddenly appeared, which looked very gloomy and terrifying. Vaguely there seemed to be a strong life fluctuation, coming from that position. Extreme ice. Seeing this, Wang Feng''s heart sank slightly. He stopped. "Ten Ring God Level Soul Demon?" Wang Feng''s face was slightly solemn. A dark beam of light rushed straight into the sky from a distance. The powerful energy emitted by this beam of light is definitely not a normal life. He is a god-level powerhouse, but it seems that he is still gestating. And it''s not far from the clouds. The place surrounded by dark clouds and mist should be the polar ice layer. "Boss, what should I do? With our current strength, it''s not an opponent." Long Xie thought for a while and said. "If I have a hundred thousand years, I might be able to hold it back," Lord Bingmulin pondered for a few seconds. Evil soul beasts and real soul demons are not used. Soul demon is not a soul master either. As the pure beings of the Dark Demon World~www.novelhall.com~, their cultivation relies on themselves to condense the magic circle, and they are extremely powerful. It can be imagined as a combination of soul beast + soul master. Naturally better than both. "Cultivating in situ, I am about to break through level 30. Although I haven''t reached level 40, it has improved for me after absorbing Bingmullin''s spirit ring." Wang Feng thought for a while, then took another look at the woman. The ten-ring god-level spirit demon, unless Wang Feng can let the main body shoot now, there is no possibility of defeating it at all. Even more than five nine-ringed spirit demons could not deal with it. "There are a few of them in the extreme ice layer, they should be able to support it for a while...If the extreme north is really dangerous, their worst choice is to leave. Now that they choose to support, they may have other purposes. There are also those two Heavenly King Douluo doesn''t know where it is." Wang Feng took a deep breath. After cultivating to the 30th level, after absorbing Bingmullin''s spirit ring, the spirit skills will not be mentioned, but the original strength will definitely be much stronger. Chapter 1206： Seen through! (two) The power of ruling and trial thunder punishment will be greatly increased, and it will naturally be more certain to deal with these spirit demons. Along the way, Lord Bingmulin can absorb the dark devil energy, and Wang Feng can also absorb it. When he was awake, Wang Feng was able to rely on the seven purple origin patterns to absorb the dark demon energy of those evil spirit beasts. I have been letting Lord Bingmulin absorb him, hoping that Lord Bingmulin''s cultivation base can grow up quickly. Before entering the Far North, Wang Feng''s spirit power level was only 26, and now he has 29. His current cultivation speed has always been very fast. In addition, after these dark devil qis are absorbed by the seven purple origins, the improvement is huge. At this time, a soft moan suddenly sounded from the woman''s mouth. The next moment, the woman suddenly opened her eyes, and a pair of cold and clear eyes appeared with a gleam. At the same time, a special pattern of yin and yang fish appeared in his eyes, which looked quite strange. She suddenly opened her eyes and scanned the surroundings, but was stunned. Because she discovered that she was actually on the back of a soul beast. "Boss, she seems to wake up early!" Long Xie said in surprise, "The resilience is amazing!" Wang Feng naturally found out, and looked at this woman with some surprise. Is it really the Mizusawa King who focuses on recovery and healing? The resilience is so exaggerated, in Wang Feng''s original judgment, it will take at least two days for the opponent to slowly wake up. Unexpectedly, it was only half a day, and it was fine. "You saved me?" The woman''s eyes were also a little surprised, "Who are you?" Having said that, the woman seemed to know something, "Are you a soul master?" "Huh?" Wang Feng was startled, "Do you know the Qi Soul Master? Are you the Shuize Heavenly King of the three Douluo Heavenly Kings who entered the far north? Or are you the one who followed their investigation team?" Hearing that, the woman''s eyes moved slightly, and she closed slightly, "I am not Mizusawa, I am a member of the investigation team, come and investigate the situation here." "My name is Xiyue, are you from Shrek Academy? What is your name? How come you are here..." Although the woman just woke up, she seemed to understand the situation quickly. She glanced at herself, and looked at the lower abdomen whose injury had been stopped, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. At the same time, because he felt the dark demon energy on his body also disappeared, he was slightly startled. Wang Feng''s heart moved, "My name is Wang Hao. I am indeed a Soul Master, he is my Soul Beast." Xiyue nodded slightly, looking into the distance, her face changed slightly. "Are you a healing type spirit master? Or your two spirit beasts... hey, this spirit beast..." Xiyue looked around, looking at Long Xie, her eyes only paused. But then it landed on Lord Bingmulin in the distance, and his pupils suddenly shrank, "Is this an ancestor soul beast in the far north... Lord Bingmulin? Why is the color so weird..." After the woman woke up, she was calm and surprised occasionally, but she was able to maintain her demeanor. Only at this time, seeing Lord Bingmulin seemed to be a little shocked. Wang Feng also glanced at the woman in surprise. Among the human beings, who knows Lord Bingmulin? If you know this is counted in the extreme north, you know very few soul beasts! This is incredible! Such ancient creatures as Lord Bingmulin were only known to a few hundred thousand-year-old spirit beasts in the Far North, and later became his own spirit ring. There are even fewer soul beasts who know, maybe only the Ice Emperor knows! Jun Bingmulin glanced at the woman lightly. "No... this mysterious steel mechanical ice wings, the V-shaped crown on the head, and the erect body, the special ice patterns, the ultimate ice attribute power..." Xiyue stared, "It''s just that the color has changed a bit, could it be Mutated?" It seems to her that Lord Bingmulin is far more interesting than Long Xie and Wang Feng combined. "Why are you here?" Xiyue looked at Wang Feng, "This is your Qi soul beast?" "Do you know Lord Bingmulin?" Wang Feng asked in surprise. Xiyue was stunned for a moment, "I heard it slightly. I didn''t expect this legendary spirit beast would appear here, but how did he exude a special dark wave. It was somewhat similar to the breath of those spirit demons. Could it be that he was also born from the eggs of those evil spirit beasts?" "???" Wang Feng. Is this woman too smart? After just a few glances, I guessed it directly? Not simple! Damn, boss, this woman has something, she guessed the origin of Lao Bing directly. This female wisdom may be second only to the boss you! Long Xie also said in shock. Seeing Wang Feng''s silence, Xi Yue didn''t ask much. She suddenly wiped her lower abdomen with her hand, still leaving medicine residue, and sniffed gently, "It is Yulingguo and Bing Lingcao. Do you also know this special emergency treatment? This knowledge should only be in the extreme north. Its circulated among the soul beasts. It seems that you, Lord Bingmullin, are not the descendants of the ancestor Bingmullin of the Far North? Have you inherited the memory of that ancestor?" Wang Feng was shocked again. This woman said a few words, just look at it? Although I guessed a bit wrong in this paragraph, in fact it is not far from ten. "I still have Yuyuan Pill and Wanhua Pill in my body. These two medicines can only be produced by a plant spirit master of level 70 or higher... Currently, Shrek Academy, East Maple Academy and the Federal Headquarters have reserves of this type of pill. Medicine, and it is a military-grade pill, generally not sold outside. Only special people are welcome." Xiyue looked at Wang Feng, pondered for a few seconds, and then suddenly said, "You are not Wang Hao. Although I have never seen your two Qi soul beasts, you should be the teacher Wang Feng from Shrek Academy, Qi soul. The founder of the teacher? Otherwise, the elders of Shrek will not give you this pill." "???" Wang Feng. The vest failed to open. Wang Feng was shocked, and he was immediately recognized in a blink of an eye. Bull beep! Wang Feng looked at the woman up and down, and the other party was calm. Wang Feng counted the time again, it only took a few minutes. This woman seems to see it all? This mind, this calmness, this inference...Wang Feng felt a bit powerful. Vaguely ~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng can feel the other party''s body exudes a powerful aura! "What are you doing here?" Xiyue asked. "Then why are you here?" Wang Feng ranged. "Investigate the evil spirit beast riot." "I... I''m the same." "..." Xiyue glanced at Wang Feng, "Although you did not answer, the dark devilish energy in my body should have been absorbed by your Bingmullin Lord, right? The Bingmullin Lord born from the Evil Soul Beast''s egg... Unbelievable." Although she inferred this, it was obviously impossible to guess how it was done. "Right." Wang Feng nodded. In fact, he has absorbed part of it himself. But most of it was absorbed by Lord Bingmulin. Chapter 1207： Big Brothers Tone (3) "The situation in the extreme north is very complicated." Xiyue''s tone fluctuates slightly, staring forward, "There are 13 extremely powerful evil spirit beasts...No, that''s not an evil spirit beast, it''s a type called a soul demon. The creatures of, they come from another powerful world. The most powerful of them has the possibility of destroying the world. But, fortunately, he has not been completely born... As far as I know, this level of power To be born, a person must absorb a lot of vitality from heaven and earth." "The extreme ice layer is filled with one hundred thousand-year soul beasts, which contains a strong qi of heaven and earth. The strength of these soul demons is very strong, and it is difficult to destroy. Even if the title Douluo, the three joints are not necessarily Can kill one. It can be said to be extremely difficult." "The powerful soul beasts in the extreme ice layer can''t deal with these soul beasts. Eight of them surround the extreme ice layer and have a special soul skill array deployed to swallow the heaven and earth vitality in the transformation. Which is the most powerful soul demon born." Xiyue seems to be introducing the situation to Wang Feng, "The spirit beasts in the extreme ice layer can escape temporarily. But the trouble is that there is also a powerful ice spirit beast bred in the extreme ice layer. But she He did not wake up, and there was no way to wake it up. Once these spirit beasts leave, this ice-type spirit beast will be very dangerous, so..." Xiyue sighed softly, "After our three Douluo Heavenly Kings came here, they were entangled by the other three soul demons. One of them was injured, but he also entered the extreme ice layer to heal. People are all separated, some are dead, some may still be alive." Wang Feng nodded slightly, almost as he understood. "I told you this because I want you to leave here and report these news." Xiyue continued, "With this Bingmullin Lord, you can walk here for the time being, but you can''t move any further. Said it is still very dangerous." "That''s not good." Wang Feng shook his head, "What''s the point of reporting now? With this level of life fluctuations, at most a few days, the ten-ring god-level fighting demon will wake up, and it will be even more troublesome. ." "Ten ring god-level fighting demon...Do you still know this?" Xiyue was startled slightly, "have you also been in soul connection? Then you can''t move forward, your information, those soul demon all know." "Not necessarily." Wang Feng smiled. He uses the light and dark angel Wuhun to connect with those spirit demons. The other party knew only the light and dark angel martial soul. Xiyue shook her head, "Your spirit power level is less than 30. With these two ten thousand-year-old soul beasts, you have an advantage, but it is impossible to go deep, and you have no reason. Return from here, yes. The best choice. Could it be that you have a reason to go to the extreme ice?" Xiyue said at the end, looking at Wang Feng, "You know the soul beasts in the far north..." Suddenly, Xi Yue glanced at Wang Feng in surprise. Perhaps some incredible possibilities have been thought of. "Naturally." Wang Feng said calmly, "I have a reason to have to go to the extreme ice." "In that case..." Xiyue thought for a moment, "I need to recover for a few days. Then I will see if I can send you in. It can be regarded as repaying your kindness to save my life." "The girl is not easy." Wang Feng gave the woman a deep look. What this woman has shown since waking up can be said to be unique among the women Wang Feng has seen. Xiyue didn''t say much, just nodded gently. "Walking about 50 kilometers to the north, there is a treasure place, the name is: Shijue Vientiane Valley, which is the closest treasure to the polar ice layer. It is also one of the best cultivating holy places in the extreme north. Now it is generally used as a reward for the extreme north. The soul beast cultivation in the land is slightly worse than the extreme ice layer, but it is also the birthplace of the previous overlords, and there are about two soul demons guarding it. We can go to that place first, try to solve or distract These two spirit demons use this treasure to recover." Xiyue looked at another direction. Fifty kilometers is very close. "The Four Wonders of Vientiane Valley..." Wang Feng felt a little bit emotional in his heart. He didn''t expect that this place would still exist after thousands of years, but it was no longer the place of cultivation for the house crocodiles, but was rewarded to other soul beasts. The rewards of those soul beast contests that Xuanbinghu said before, probably still have this. "Let''s take a look. I also happen to use this to break through the 30th level." Wang Feng nodded slightly. Haste is not enough. The situation in this far north is complicated, so go straight in, and it will not only be you who are at risk by that time, but they may also be the Qingqing in the extreme ice. Moreover, Wang Feng probably has an idea. "Thirty level." Xiyue thought for a while, "With your strength, plus two great soul beasts, at least able to surpass forty level, and even against Title Douluo, is this ten thousand-year-old Bingmullin. Madam, Title Douluo may not be able to deal with it. Although Qi Soul Master is a magical profession, you are also a special case." The woman saw it very clearly. thorough! And the degree of grasp of information is extremely high! Damn, dont take the little master in your eyes? Long Xie said angrily in the soul space. "And your special Rock Rock Dragon, whose bloodline has been mutated, and still possesses the aura of a true dragon... Once it reaches one hundred thousand years, earth-shaking changes will inevitably occur... Is this the Qi Soul Master?" Xiyue commented. Obviously, he had a thorough view of Long Xie''s body. "The profession of Qi Soul Master must be two-way...There is no special situation. There is no such thing as a soul beast that has always been strong and will look at a weak one." Xiyue glanced at Wang Feng, "Although your soul power level is at the 30th level, in some respects, these two soul beasts must be highly valued. Otherwise, they would not choose to be your partner. Bing A spirit beast of the level of Monarch Mulin, even the descendants of that ancestor, would not recognize humans so easily." "Hahaha... It''s absurd." Wang Feng smiled modestly. "You don''t seem to think that I am absurd, but rather calm." Xiyue said. "Girl, your strength is not simple." Wang Feng smiled. The mental power of the other party should be stronger than him. "Generally, it''s just a titled Douluo, not a strong one." Xiyue shook her head, "Otherwise, I won''t be injured." It was just a titled Douluo. Even in the current world, it is no more than a hundred titled Douluo. Hahahaha...Boss, this human woman looks very imposing! Long Xie Le. Wang Feng smiled. This woman ~www.novelhall.com~ is interesting. At the speed of Longxie, he soon came to the vicinity of Sijue Vientiane Valley. "Three spirit demons, I am temporarily injured now." Xiyue groaned, "But it''s not a problem to distract these three spirit demons, it''s just a bit dangerous... When I distract them, you step forward first. The Four Seasons Vientiane Valley has been transformed over the years, and there is a special mechanism ice formation inside. , It takes a strong extreme ice power to open for protection. You will let Lord Bingmullin open, and I will take the opportunity to come in. The three soul demons will be blocked temporarily!" "At most today, when I recover, I will take care of these three soul demons." Xiyue''s tone was very loud, like a big boss. However, Wang Feng smiled and said: "I have a better way..." Ps: Give me a few days to recover... Chapter 1208： Negative ideas (1) Wang Feng did have some ideas, especially after learning about the situation in the Far North. "any solution?" Xiyue asked curiously, "It is impossible for Lord Bingmulin to deal with the three soul demons. These soul demons also have a special type of soul ring, which is also called a level, and they are bred from eggs. All of his soul demons are nine-ringed soul demons, very difficult to deal with." Xi Yue''s tone was not unbelief, but curiosity. Her method can only be achieved by relying entirely on her personal strength. But Xiyue''s tone was very determined, full of confidence, and obviously had a strong heart. Wang Feng smiled slightly, "As far as I know, these soul demons came from the Dark Demon Realm and invaded the Douluo Continent. They are very special. The recognition of the Dark Demon Qi is also very fast, but I can pretend to be a soul demon of their family. , So as to distract them, and even inflict heavy losses on them." Hearing this plan, Xiyue looked at Wang Feng several times for the first time. The Arabian Nights! "This..." Xiyue frowned slightly, "It''s too dangerous. First of all, these soul demons are very powerful and extremely intelligent, and their auras are also very unique. Even if you can simulate their auras, you want to hide them. Basically impossible. As long as you make a move, you will definitely be exposed." "Furthermore, these spirit demons are not us humans. They are extremely powerful in themselves, and they have a special way of linking, and they have a clear understanding of their own race. In other words, they are very clear about how many they are. A soul demon is too suspicious." "Also, they must have a special identification method to distinguish their race, and we may not know this method." "To sum up... Your method is too risky and very dangerous to you. I don''t agree with you." Xiyue''s thoughts and emotions, after taking a look at the three, he can count many things quite clearly. What she said is not wrong. Wang Feng smiled, "You''re right, if that''s the case, let''s try your method first. However, this is also very dangerous for you." "Actually, I am not dangerous." Xiyue shook her head, "On the contrary, you are the most dangerous when you enter the Shijuewangxiang Valley. There may be special organs left by the soul demon inside. Once triggered, it is difficult for you to know. What kind of attack will you face? And there are four different dangerous places in the valley itself. The overlords of the far north have left different protection methods in the four places inside. It is not the same to open the protection of the Shijue Vientiane Valley. An easy thing." Xiyue''s experience is very sufficient. Obviously, it is not the first time to come to the far north, and the first time to come to the Shijue Vientiane Valley. It may have been many times. It is better to understand than Wang Feng, because in the past ten thousand years, Wang Feng''s familiarity with this place is indeed not as high as that of the other party. Places like the Ice Forbidden Land have changed a lot. "In this case, when will you start?" Wang Feng asked. "After three hours, wait for me to take a rest. I take the lead in entering it to lure out the three spirit demons in the Four Great Vientiane Valley. You hide it first." Xiyue pondered for a moment, "By the way, I forgot a little, there should also be many powerful evil spirit beasts in the Shijue Vientiane Valley, so remember to be careful." Wang Feng nodded slightly. After speaking, Xi Yue sat on Long Xie''s back and started to rest and recover. Strangely speaking, when Xiyue recovered, there was no spirit power fluctuation, it was extremely peaceful, and even the aura seemed to disappear. There is no such thing as this world. Very weird. This made Wang Feng wonder what the other party''s martial spirit was. Since he was not the King of Mizusawa, he was so strong by virtue of his own recovery ability, it was obviously a factor of his own body. It may be a special physique. Three hours later. Xiyue opened her eyes, breathed out, her expression much better again. "How is your recovery?" Wang Feng asked. "Twenty to thirty percent, seduction is still okay." Xiyue replied, "By the way, I will use half an hour to lure them out, and three hours to lead them away. You hold on for this period of time. Remember, within four hours, you must have four The protection in the Vientiane Valley is open...I will definitely be back at this time." The time was so deadly that Wang Feng knew at that time why it had to be within four hours. They are now close to the Four Great Vientiane Valley. The Sijue Vientiane Valley is in a basin with an average sea level of more than 100 meters. Standing in the valley and looking around, it looked like icebergs that had been flattened. After Xi Yue finished speaking, the figure flashed before disappearing into the spot, turning into a white streamer, and leaping directly into the Vientiane Valley. Without any procrastination. "Boss, is it okay?" Long Xie asked. "Normally, there will be no problems. As you said, this Xiyue is not easy." Wang Feng said. Naturally it was not simple. From the time the opponent woke up, what the opponent showed was not what a normal Title Douluo showed. Especially the other side''s knowledge reserves are extremely wide. You know, any of her conjectures are based on her own cognition, and cognition is often directly related to a person''s experience and knowledge reserves. Even Bingmulin knew the strong, Wang Feng dared to guarantee that there were not many in this world except Qingqing. The other party''s confidence is definitely not something a Title Douluo can possess. why? Because Wang Feng himself possesses this kind of self-confidence. Strong confidence in their own strength. To some extent, Wang Feng saw his own shadow on the opponent. Wang Feng can roughly guess the true identity of the opponent. "Wait, there should be something in half an hour." Wang Feng looked at the sky. Half an hour is short. Wang Feng was able to vaguely sense three powerful auras in the Shijue Vientiane Valley. They are three nine-ringed spirit demons. And it''s not bad compared to the previous Demon Abyss. His current strength does not have much chance of winning against the three nine-ringed spirit demons~www.novelhall.com~ About forty minutes later, with three shocking roars from Yanai, several shots broke out. The intense dark black light cannon blasted into the sky, shaking the sky with thunder and lightning. A figure flew out from the valley. Fly towards another position opposite to Wang Feng''s position. It is Xiyue! Behind her, there are still three soul demons, very close! "Go, go in." Wang Feng looked at that location, without much hesitation, and Long Xie walked directly into the Valley of the Four Wonders. After more than ten thousand years, Wang Feng came to this place with deep emotion in his heart. In my memory, I was defeated directly from the Popes Palace and came to the far north. I absorbed the first 100,000-year soul bone obtained from the fusion in the Vientiane Valley of the Four Jues, and at the same time obtained the soul of the 90,000-year ice dragon whale. Huan also found Qingqing, and harvested the four younger brothers of Shen Bing and Kun Iron Fox. Chapter 1209： Now it seems, do I look like a soul demon? (two… He was also reborn in the true sense of the word, refined into a dust-free glass body through the Red Lotus Karma Fire. It can be said that there are too many changes in this place. The rich vitality of heaven and earth, through the four dangerous fusions, converged, it can be said that the real aura of heaven and earth lies. However, most of the treasures of heaven, material and earth in this place were condensed by Qingqing and the others, and used as rewards for cultivation, but this dangerous place is still the holy ground for soul beasts'' cultivation. Hanjue ice cave, secluded spirit cave, Leijue Zilin, wind and Qingtai. Represents four geographical environments with different attributes. The only difference is that in the ghost cave, the dark devil energy is the strongest. There are also many evil spirit beasts here. With the strength of Wang Feng and Lord Bingmulin, these evil spirit beasts are not very threatening. Most of them are awakened by Lord Bingmulin, and a small part are eroded by the dark demon aura for too long. They lose consciousness and basically cannot recover. , Had to bury his life here. After the soul beast is infected by the dark demon qi for a long time, its consciousness will be lost, and it will only be indirectly controlled by those soul demon. There is basically no possibility of recovery. Before Bingmulin was in the Forbidden Land, he had no choice but to kill some of these soul beasts. Because if you don''t kill, these evil spirit beasts will rely on their killing instincts to launch attacks on them who have entered the Valley of the Four Desires. "Wait, Bing Lin, let me try to see if I can wake them up." After Lord Bingmulin subdued a group of evil spirit beasts, Wang Feng said suddenly. "Boss, you don''t have the power of absolute ice... shouldn''t you wake them up?" Jun Bingmulin was stunned. "No, I don''t want to awaken those." Wang Feng slowly said, "I want to awaken those soul beasts that you have been infected by the dark devil qi for a long time, and you can''t wake them up." "Is it even more impossible?" Jun Bingmulin was a little surprised, "This can''t even be awakened by mine, how can you awaken it?" "I didn''t think of this method before, but after learning about the memories of Demon Abyss, I had a new idea about these soul demons. I hadn''t thought of it before in the Ice Forbidden Land, until that Xiyue said Im going to come to this time and practice. My thoughts gradually become clear. Maybe it can also be used to try to awaken these spirit beasts." Lord Bingmulin was a little confused. "Do you know why I can absorb the dark devil energy?" Wang Feng asked. "I''m very curious about this." Jun Bingmulin nodded. "It should be because of your martial spirit, boss?" Long Xie said, "Lao Bing hasn''t seen it much. After I rebuilt, I absorbed a lot of dark energy that was input to me by the boss after absorbing the dark devil energy. Raise up. Those evil spirit beasts will leave behind a dark energy composed of dark devil qi after they die. As long as the dark devil qi is absorbed, that energy can greatly improve the cultivation level." "Martial Soul?" Lord Bingmulin looked at Xian Wang Feng. Wang Feng looked at the few Bingmullin Monarchs who were sealed by ice, and immediately used the light and dark angels to possess them. The moment the mysterious and mysterious light and dark angel Wuhun possessed his body, Wang Feng''s momentum changed drastically. The ascent suddenly rises above two meters, stalwart, and fourteen pairs of light wings looming behind it. One side is the ultimate darkness, the other is the ultimate light. Black and gold are intertwined, making Wang Feng a fusion of demon and angel at this moment. One side is sacred and the other side is evil. After the fusion of the two, the seven purple origins on her body shone incomparably, especially the first, the purple origin that has been completely controlled by Wang Feng, is even more shining, exuding a strong judgment aura. Wang Feng squeezed the palm of his hand and his soul power flowed, and the seven purple origins suddenly disappeared. In an instant, an extremely dark aura emerged from Wang Feng''s body, condensed like substance, like a demon flame, and looked extremely shocking. "this is" Lord Bingmulin felt the breath on Wang Feng''s body at this moment. The light and dark angel martial arts were rarely used by Wang Feng thousands of years ago, especially after the fusion and mutation, they couldn''t easily time. Lord Bingmulin didn''t even know. In his impression, the powerful Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit was the root of Wang Feng''s true power. Also, that special axe Wuhun. Light and Dark Angel Wuhun has seen it once or twice, but he has no effect. But now... "This is a breath similar to Dark Devil Qi?" Lord Bingmulin was shocked. "Come!" Wang Feng''s palm grabbed the space around him, and the countless dark demonic energy around him rushed into Wang Feng''s body. Makes the black light wings on the back shine unusually. At the same time, seven purple origin patterns flashed again. Before Wang Feng had absorbed the Dark Devil Qi, he had directly absorbed it with seven purple origin patterns. He had not directly used the Light and Dark Angel Martial Spirit because he felt that it was unnecessary. Until later, the light and dark angel Wuhun was connected with Moyin and Moyuan successively. Especially Moyuan, the other side''s expressions made Wang Feng confirm that the previous dark angel martial soul, the dark angel **** who had already judged the **** realm, must have come from the dark devil realm. If this is the case, using the light and dark angels may have special effects on these evil spirit beasts. The surrounding dark devil energy entered Wang Feng''s body, but Wang Feng did not absorb it immediately, but spread it all over his body. "Does it look like I am a soul demon now?" Wang Feng asked. "It''s too similar, but the image is not like it." Long Xie exclaimed, "Those soul demons can''t even keep up with the boss''s one-thousandth of your respect." "One-thousandth?" Wang Feng frowned, "They can still catch up to one-thousandth of my dignity? Then the Dark Demon Realm is probably also a demon''s love. I think at most one-thousandth." "..." Long Xie. Long Xie originally thought that he had done a good job of flattering. Unexpectedly, the boss is still not satisfied. "It''s really similar. It''s enough to be fake, and the aura is stronger." Jun Bingmulin nodded, "Boss, your previous thoughts should be to use martial spirit possession, disguise as a soul demon, let the three soul demon leave here. ? But it''s really easy to find." "No." Wang Feng smiled mysteriously. Lord Bingmulin didn''t know the origin of the light and dark angel ~www.novelhall.com~ nor did he know about the dark angel god. That is a matter of the gods after all. Long Xie knew a little. But it is not very clear. They did not know the position of the Dark Angel God in the Dark Demon Realm. But Wang Feng guessed a little. But at this time, Wang Feng looked at a few soul beasts for the first time. Wang Feng pressed his palm on the ice sculpture and felt the consciousness of these evil spirit beasts, but the consciousness had been annihilated by the dark devil energy. It is almost impossible to wake up. And there is this special mark in their sea of ??consciousness. It should be the marks left by those soul demons, used to control these evil soul beasts. This mark should be a special spirit ability. Chapter 1210： mutation! crisis! (three) Wang Feng urged the soul power in his body. His soul power was formed through seven purple origin patterns, which was very special. Controlling the spirit, urging the soul power, obliterated this mark. "Bing Lin, untie the frozen state directly." Wang Feng said suddenly. Lord Bingmulin waved his hand, and these ice sculptures immediately untied. Several Evil Soul Beasts fell on the ground, waking up one after another. But the moment he woke up, he looked at Wang Feng directly. It seemed that he got some kind of breath induction, and then he crawled under Wang Feng''s feet! "Their original consciousness was only partially obliterated, and more of it was assimilated by the dark devil energy, and the soul was assimilated, so these soul beasts that have been infected with dark devil energy for a long time cannot be awakened because they have truly become evil. Soul beast. A creature of the Dark Demon Realm." Wang Feng groaned, "But the aura in my body that is similar to and even stronger than the soul demon can affect them. There are still those soul demon marks in their souls." "They should be able to be awakened. If my chaotic green lotus is still there, the purification ability of the white lotus can directly purify their souls." "But if I awaken the power of the second source, the power of redemption, I can also redeem them and awaken them! Now, I can only deter these deeply infected evil spirit beasts." The second source power of the God King Origin Tribulation is naturally not simple. "It''s already very difficult to be able to achieve this level." Lord Bingmulin looked at these evil spirit beasts deeply. It seems that this martial soul of the boss is not a simple martial soul! "Well, it seems that my experiment is useful." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "Bing Lin, go and turn on the protection in the Four Wonders of Vientiane Valley. According to the time, Xiyue should return within two hours at most. Then, pick her in." Jun Bingmulin nodded. The protection in the Sijue Vientiane Valley should be Qingqing and the eight special spirit abilities used together. The four different types of energy generated by the four different dangerous places in the Sijue Vientiane Valley form a defensive shield for the return of the four elephants. The way to activate is to use the powerful extreme ice power to activate Hanjue Ice Cave, Netherworld Spirit Cave, Lei Jue Zilin, and Feng Jueqing''s hidden soul skill marks. Similar to the soul guide device. Still fix the soul guide! After seeing these four soul guide devices, Wang Feng knew that Qingqing must have been united with humans. Because this is not an ordinary Soul Guidance Device, but a fixed installation Soul Guidance Device of at least level 8. It was made based on these four different terrains! This not only contains the wisdom of the Sun-Moon Empire, but also adds other innovative changes in it, which is definitely not a normal Soul Master. "Then Xiyue knows so much about here... Maybe she and Qingqing made these soul guide devices?" Wang Feng thought this way in his heart. No matter what, the Soul Guidance Device can also be used in the Far North, which also shows that the development of the Far North has become closer to human society in recent years. No matter who made it. Moreover, He Xiyue expected that there were special traps left by the soul demon near these soul guide devices. This kind of trap is a special spirit ability, as long as it enters this range, it will cause a dark demon energy explosion. The seemingly simple energy explosion, but the power is very terrifying, as long as it is not a creature in the dark demon world, it will receive a new blow of destruction in the first time. Fortunately, these traps may not be of much use to Wang Feng, but can be greatly absorbed. After dealing with all of this, there was obviously an extra layer of shield outside the Vientiane Valley of Sijue. Since the energy source of the shield is four different dangerous places, the color of the shield will change every time. The shield''s defensive ability is so powerful that even Title Douluo cannot temporarily break it. This benefits from the particularity of this place. Four different kinds of energy flow back to form a cycle, attacking this layer of shield is equivalent to facing four different energy shocks. It is impossible to succeed at all by personal strength. "Three hours have passed...she doesn''t seem to be back yet." Wang Feng glanced in the distance, "There may be something else. I''ll go out and have a look." Xiyue always estimates and calculates the time in advance, so it can be said that he has strong planning ability. According to the time she budgeted, after luring the three spirit demons out for three hours, they would return to the Sijue Vientiane Valley, and Lord Bingmulin and Wang Feng would take over her. But if the world hasn''t arrived, there must be other circumstances. In fact. Xiyue did encounter other circumstances. The original estimate was not wrong. She lured three spirit demons to fly out of Sijue Vientiane Valley, and it took two hours to take the three spirit demons away from Sijue Vientiane Valley. Then she used her own powerful spirit ability to pull away directly. And avoid direct collision and battle with the opponent. Because it is more dangerous. But never expected. After an hour and a half, the three spirit demons seemed to have noticed, and suddenly returned to the same path without adding her. It is naturally impossible for Xiyue to let them return at this time. In desperation, he had to force a shot to hinder these three spirit demons. Even if she had only recovered 20-30% now, she had completely suppressed these three spirit demons for nearly an hour. But the characteristics of the soul demon are really troublesome, the body is extremely powerful and difficult to destroy. With her current strength, she couldn''t destroy the other party. After an hour of suppressing and obstructing these three spirit demons, Xi Yue planned to leave directly. But at this time, the worst situation she had imagined happened, and that was because the fighting attracted other spirit demons. You must know that although there is a connection between these spirit demons, it is by no means the kind of contact at all times. The reason why Xiyue chose three hours is because these spirit demons generally regretted doing one at four-hour intervals. A special kind of spiritual communication. This kind of communication is very weird. It can be communicated hundreds of thousands of miles away. Therefore, Xiyue only needs to leave quickly within three hours. It is a pity that because of the obstacles to the action, the fighting storm spread, and before the time for these soul demons to communicate, other soul demons were attracted. This is also the reason why Xiyue didn''t look like a shot. Therefore, there is another soul demon. Still a more powerful nine-ringed soul demon. What''s worse is that although her injury is almost recovered, it is not small because of fighting with the three spirit demons. In this situation now ~www.novelhall.com~ Either she fights hard, but in the end, the four spirit demons will die, but she also suffered more severe injuries, or even died directly! Either force action and use that special spirit ability to leave here, but the current state is not good and it may fail. Once she fails, she will face the threat of four soul demons and die. In the clouds. Xiyue looked at the three scarred spirit demons not far away, and then looked at the nine-ringed spirit demons who came quickly not far behind... A choice must be made. Xiyue already had a plan in her heart. She chose the former. In other words, she has never been a person to fear. Although the latter has a chance to survive, once it fails, the situation is the same. On the contrary, it is useless. But when she just made a choice...In the distance, a dark figure suddenly appeared! Chapter 1211： The power of Xiyue (1) With a thought in her heart, Xiyue looked at the figure, and couldn''t help but startled slightly. That figure was surrounded by a powerful arrogance surrounded by dark demon energy, with special wings of light behind it, and there were seven pairs in total. The tall body is essentially different from those soul demons! But the aura of the other party was extremely powerful. It was a breath that was similar to these nine-ringed spirit demons, but seemed to be powerful. Some of them resembled the tenth-level god-level fighting spirit, but Xiyue had personally seen the tenth-level god-level fighting spirit. There must be a big difference with this figure. And judging from the body shape, the opponent is more like a human than a soul demon. The whole body of the soul demon is red, and the eyes are even more purple and black, and there are proficient fangs on the back. Very eye-catching. Is it a more advanced soul demon? Xiyue was startled. More advanced soul demon? According to her understanding, so far, in the soul beast forests covered by major administrative areas, although many soul demons have been born. But these spirit demons are all nine-ring spirit demons, like ten-ring god-level fighting spirits. So far, Xiyue has also been spotted in the far north. Otherwise, she would not come to this place. A more advanced spirit demon, I''m afraid that a spirit master in Douluo World could not resist. Only the powerhouse beyond the **** level... Moreover, according to the memory of the soul demon, above the ten-ring god-level fighting spirit, there are still more powerful soul demon, but these level of soul demon are difficult to breed in the world of Douluo. how come The breath of the high-ranking soul demon is very special, and she who has a little understanding of the dark demon world, sinks into the bottom of her heart. Will it be him? Camouflaged? Xiyue''s heart suddenly moved, "This appearance is a bit like an angel martial soul possessed... and this angel martial soul is very rare... black and gold two-color light wings, and seven pairs... Could it be his martial soul? But his body is dark? How did the devilish energy come from?" The soul master can''t absorb the dark devil energy. If the opponent can absorb it, it must have something to do with Wuhun. It should be that I didnt return on time, so he came out to inquire about the situation and pretended to be a spirit demon in this way... Xiyue inferred,''It''s just that, even if the breath is simulated, the gap is too big...Just because of the physical gap, it is difficult to convince these spirit demons. Besides, these spirit demons have special contact methods. , You can contact once every four hours, indicating that there is a special link between them. But you can''t have this kind of linking method, but will be excluded...a little inspection, it will be exposed! The dangers caused Xi Yue to shook her head secretly. She denied this idea before, for many reasons. However, the courage and boldness are not so big...This way of pretending to be a soul demon, no one dares to do it. Xiyue secretly thought of a solution. The other party may not regret being seen through by those soul demons at the first time, but it will definitely not last long. During this period of time, Xiyue had a little chance to breathe, and she had to think of a way, and at the same time lead her opponent to evacuate safely. Just as Xiyue was thinking about countermeasures. Sure enough, when this figure flew, the three wounded soul demons and the newly arrived soul demons saw Wang Feng the first time! These three soul demons are not simple, they are also nine-ringed soul demons, but compared to Moyuan, they are not the slightest difference. One of them is even stronger. And attracted by the fighting storm, the new soul demon is the most powerful. The bodies of these four spirit demons were all shining with nine dark magic rings like thick ink, which looked extremely shocking. "This Xiyue is a bit strong. He only recovered 20% to 30% and severely injured these three spirit demons..." Wang Feng glanced at the three injured soul demons. My heart was slightly cold. The strength of these three spirit demons made him unable to hurt them to this extent. But Xiyue, who was only two or thirty percent strong, could do it easily, if it wasn''t for this new soul demon. It is estimated that Xiyue should return now. Wait... Did Xiyue and these three spirit demons do it? Wang Feng''s heart moved. These soul demons have a special connection. He naturally knew that after the soul connection with the Moyuan, Wang Feng knew clearly. This kind of link is similar to a kind of spiritual network. As a soul demon, once it is born, it will have a kind of spiritual resonance and can communicate over long distances. It just takes a long time, at least four hours based on the time of Douluo World. Therefore, Xiyue only planned to return within three hours to prevent the introduction of new spirit demons. But Xi Yue had started with these three spirit demons...This was obviously very irrational. Because once you start, it will inevitably attract other soul demons in advance. Is it possible...because I erased the marks in the consciousness of those evil spirit beasts, are these spirit beasts aware of it? ''Wang Feng was speechless. If this is the case, then it makes sense. These spirit demons were aware of it in advance, this was Tiaohu Lishan, and suddenly returned when he was lured by Xiyue halfway through. In desperation, Xiyue could only hinder her. This is what we have now. In that case, it was me...cough. Wang Feng took a deep breath, and flew towards the four spirit demons calmly. The wings of light behind him flickered, and a powerful aura exuded all over his body. The original aura of the angel of light and dark, mixed with the dark devil aura, radiated to the surroundings. As Wang Feng approached, Xiyue and Dai''s eyebrows frowned, vaguely having a bad premonition. The wisdom of these soul demons is extremely high, and it is absolutely impossible to regret being fooled so easily... However, in the next moment, Xiyue saw a scene that shocked her too! Seeing Wang Feng slowly approaching, the four soul demons suddenly shook their bodies. Looking at Wang Feng at this time, they seemed to have been looking at them for a long time. Finally, his eyes were shocked, and there was a look of surprise and joy. Immediately afterwards, headed by the newly-appearing soul demon, the four soul demon Qi Qixu knelt in the air, the fangs on the back joined together, the body was bent, the back of the palms behind the back, making an ancient and respectful Etiquette and gesture. "%&%#" The soul demon said respectfully ~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng couldn''t understand his language. I really don''t understand, it should be the special language of the Dark Demon Clan. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, as an old undercover, Mission Impossible. In this situation, although Wang Feng could not hear him, he also roughly guessed that the other party should be shocked by his appearance. Obviously, Wang Feng''s previous guess was completely correct. "Ok!" Wang Feng uttered a syllable indifferently. He quickly began to flip through the memories of Mo Yin and Mo Yuan in his mind. The memory of the two is relatively huge, and naturally there are records of this language. Although Wang Feng probed the memories of the two, he did not learn this language for the first time. Chapter 1211： You pass! (two Moreover, Wang Feng discovered that this language is very special. This language has a special memory yoke. It is created completely based on the body structure of the Dark Demon Race, and the movement of the demon in the opponent''s body can make the body emit this sound. Only the dark demons can speak this special language. This has nothing to do with comprehension and learning ability. Simply put, even if Wang Feng has learned it, he will not be able to publish this language. Because the body structure is very different, unless you change your body structure. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but think of the soul master of the amplifier martial arts he met that day. Even if this kind of special talent does not have the magic element cultivated by the dark demon energy in his body, it is impossible to emit it. This special language is equivalent to adding two layers of locks invisibly. But unable to tell, Wang Feng also heard the meaning of the other party''s words: "I didn''t expect you to be alive." "that is really good." The meaning of these two sentences has already been revealed. It was exactly the same as Wang Feng''s imagination. What should I do next? Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. You can''t speak, but the dark angel **** must have a high status in the Dark Demon Realm. It can be seen from the respect of these soul demons. The aura and power of this light and dark angel in her body will not be false. It must also contain the breath of dark angels. The seven source powers that represent the dark angel god, although merged, have not disappeared. I cant speak, I should be able to communicate mentally, right? Wang Feng groaned. Thinking of this, Wang Feng glanced at the sluggish Xiyue in the distance. The next moment, he snorted and glared at the four spirit demons with black and gold eyes, and directly used his mental power and the leading soul. The magic exchange preached: "Idiot, you can''t speak the ancient magic words! You forgot this human woman, because she has a soul link with the soul demon, does she also understand the ancient magic words? What do you want to expose?" Hearing this, the soul demon who opened his mouth was taken aback, and he was so scared that his body was bent a little more, "Please do not blame, I am really confused! I forgot that this human woman attacked us a few days ago and really was about to be born She almost succeeded in killing two compatriots, and had a soul link with one of them... I just thought that it is impossible for us to say that humans of the dark demon can tell. But forgot, they even I cant speak, I can understand..." "Thank you for your reminder that after so many years, your prudence and wisdom are still the same as before, and they have shocked the demons. "..." Wang Feng was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that a word of himself would give so much news. The dark demon leader should be a ten-ring god-level fighting demon. This Xiyue attacked secretly and almost wiped out the unborn Ten Ring God-level Fighting Demon. It seems almost, but even in this case, two spirit demons can still be killed...Niu beep. No wonder she was in an injured state when she saw her. It is estimated that she had just escaped at that time. This is definitely not what the three Douluo Heavenly Kings can do? "My name is Mo Luo, I don''t know how I am here... How come your power has changed so much?" Mo Luo looked at Wang Feng cautiously. Although he was asking cautiously, there was already some doubt in his words. "Why, do you expect me to die?" Wang Feng squinted his eyes and lifted his palm. In an instant, the sky was overcast, and a terrifying whirlpool formed in an instant. The purple-golden lightning bolt exudes an aura of absolute fear that makes the heaven and the earth shatter, and the earth is overthrown! That is the thunder robbery that can judge all living things and creatures! Represents the supreme power of the world! The four soul demons looked at the dark clouds in the sky and the purple-gold lightning bolts, and their hearts were extremely shocked. Unexpectedly, just a casual wave of the hand can cause such a terrifying power! These thunder tribulations fall, even they can''t bear it! ''It''s over, it''s over, it even made this subordinate upset... It may be that he is testing the power that we have, at most only 10 or 20% of the strength, if it comes true, I am afraid it will be a blow , We will all be lost in a few moments! Mo Luo was terrified in his heart. You must know that this master is unique in the Dark Demon Realm! These soul demons are not even qualified to know the origin of each other in the Dark Demon Realm. All he knows is that the opponent is one of the nine great dark demon gods in the Dark Demon Realm. Although he did not control any sequence land, he was strong. Later, because of hitting the God Realm, he fell. For a while, he was also called the demon hero of the dark demon world. Unexpectedly, I regret appearing here, and there are still many changes. But the breath can''t be wrong, and the light wings can''t be wrong. Wang Feng didn''t know what Mo Luo was thinking of. He just wanted to use the ruling to try and frighten these people. "The last one who dared to say such a thing and doubted me. He is dead. By the way, his name is Mo Yuan." Wang Feng continued to speak with his spirit. "The last one is called Moyin." "..." Mo Luo. Mo Luo trembled again. No wonder. The soul link objects of these two people are so weird, I didn''t expect it to be the hands of this respected subordinate! You know, in the Dark Demon Realm, there is no forgivable sin for suspicion of the demon god! Especially the bottom soul demons below their dark demons. "Also, the Dark Demon Realm spent so much effort to get you into this world. I didn''t expect a human woman to achieve this." Wang Feng coldly reprimanded, "More than a dozen soul demon, although the dark demon leader has not been conceived, it is still a bit difficult to sweep the world. But a human woman in the mortal world, you can''t deal with it? One was killed by someone. What a bunch of trash!" The four soul demons of Mo Luo were said to be extremely ashamed. This is indeed a very embarrassing thing to say. "My dear, this...this, this human woman is extremely strong, as far as we know, it is very likely to be the top powerhouse in this world." Mo Luo cautiously defended, "and the strength is weird...we..." In the Dark Demon Realm, their strength is respected ~www.novelhall.com~ They are censored, and there is no way. "Dare to quibble?" Wang Feng''s mental communication became colder and colder, "I can catch such a weak woman with just one hand!" After speaking, Wang Feng looked at Xiyue, his eyes exchanged with Xiyue for a while. Suddenly there was a special ancient sound, and he said coldly: "come here!" This mysterious ancient sound, with a mysterious soul fluctuation, resounded through the sky! The next moment, Xiyue shook her whole body and walked directly towards Wang Feng... All of a sudden, I saw the four spirit demons of Mo Luo! Ps: Tomorrow starts slowly and more... Chapter 1212： Your performance is also very important (1) The four soul demons were indeed shocked. With their brains, they can''t figure it out, how is this possible? They have all felt the strength of this human woman. The three soul demons have been chasing for so long, and they are still seriously injured. Even if the fourth soul demons came, they dare not say that they could fully grasp each other, but now they were caught so easily? Didn''t even do it? If he moved his mouth completely, would this human powerhouse be obediently restrained? Is this the power of the Demon God? Mo Luo was shocked. Because it is very simple, in that ancient sound, they did not feel any spirit power fluctuations, nor spirit fluctuations at all! This is a force far beyond their imagination! In fact...this is what Wang Feng said in Mandarin. He did not use any spirit power fluctuations, nor did he use any spiritual fluctuations. Because this Yang is too easy to cause suspicion. Standing at the level of the spirit demon, if they use a spirit ability that allows them to sense the fluctuation of their mental power, it is completely incompatible with the identity of the demon god. On the contrary, Wang Feng didn''t use anything, just uttering a sentence in Mandarin was enough to make these soul demons even more terrified. Of course, Xi Yue''s performance is indispensable. Xiyue walked to Wang Feng in confusion with her eyes, and Wang Feng grabbed her neck with one hand. "You trash, get out." Wang Feng looked at the four spirit demons of Mo Luo, and continued to speak with his spirit, "I have a great use for this human woman, and there is a hard bone in this place. If the dark demon leader can''t chew it down, then Don''t blame me for shooting it myself. You trash can go back to the Dark Demon Realm by yourself!" Immediately, Wang Feng waved his hand. The four soul demons left trembling immediately, not daring to stay for a while. For fear that this demon **** will not go well, he will make them all scum. The four soul demons turned into a stream of light and left as if they were fleeing for their lives. In the air, fell into silence. Wang Feng loosened Xiyue''s neck. The breeze blew and lifted the hem of Xiyue''s dress to outline a slim and attractive figure. "Pump..." Xiyue suddenly laughed a few times, "It''s really interesting, I didn''t expect that you will really succeed. And still use this method..." "Fortunately, your performance is also very important." Wang Feng nodded. It''s really critical. Xiyue was very clever, at least he could rank among the top few women Wang Feng had encountered. Just now, he was just a look in his eyes, and the communication between himself and the soul demon was all conveyed by spirit. She doesn''t know anything. But I guessed it. Also comprehended the look in Wang Feng''s eyes. Xiyue smiled and looked at him, "My inference cannot be wrong. Normally, it is impossible for you to gain the trust of these soul demons by pretending to be a soul demons. I thought I was wrong, but I knew After these spirit demons left, I found that I was not wrong." "Because you are not a disguised soul demon, what you are disguising is a more advanced existence than the soul demon!" Xiyues tone was full of Sanskrit sounds that contained wisdom, Because these soul demons cannot be recognized unless they exist more advanced than soul demons. According to the memory of soul linkage, these soul demons themselves belong to the cannon fodder level in the army of the dark demon world. The existence of. Moreover, even the nine-ringed spirit demon doesn''t know much about the higher-level powerhouses, only a general idea." "It is precisely for this reason that a huge information gap has formed. What you pretend is a stronger existence than the nine-ring spirit demon or ten-ring god-level fighting spirit, making them more afraid, and then revealing a little bit of strength. It will make them dare not even doubt." Although Wang Feng and Mo Luo did not hear the spiritual exchange, Xiyue did a good analysis. It is useless to just pretend to be a soul demon. What he wants to pretend is the former dark angel god! To be precise, it is the dark fallen angel god. This **** who was once convicted of the God Realm and fell into the Dark Demon Realm. After the five great **** kings combined to annihilate this god, he did not fall in the gods, but in a special battlefield. Therefore, the Dark Demon Realm would not know the detailed news of this dark angel god, only that the other party had fallen and became a peerless demon hero of the Dark Demon Realm. With this level of existence, how dare these spirit demons doubt deeply? Coupled with Wang Feng showing a little bit of strength, how could they not be afraid? "And your martial soul is amazing." Xiyue looked at Wang Feng''s appearance at this time, "You martial spirit, do you come from the Dark Demon Realm? Even if you pretend to be a higher-level existence than those spirit demons, the premise must be linked to the Dark Demon Realm." This person is becoming more mysterious. There is nothing in this world that appears out of thin air. How could the spirit of the Douluo World conceal the creatures of the Dark Demon Realm? At least to a certain extent, it must be from the Dark Demon Realm to be able to pretend, right? And what is disguised is a very high-level existence such as the Dark Demon Realm. Naturally, it is even more difficult. There was only Wuhun, and Xi Yue could only think of Wuhun. The soul demon didn''t know that the other party was currently possessed by the spirit, but Xiyue knew it because Xiyue had guessed the identity of the other party. Even if he had guessed it, Xiyue felt incredible. What kind of martial soul is it, with such a powerful ability? Wuhun from the Dark Demon Realm? "Go back and talk." Wang Feng took back his martial soul, his body and appearance gradually changed to the original shape. If the plan is successful, we must consider the next step. The extreme ice conditions have not yet been resolved, and only this time it is revealed, there is still the possibility of exposure. At least Wang Feng himself thought of some loopholes, but those spirit demons may not be able to discover them. Xiyue nodded, and being able to return so smoothly was the most perfect result. When returning to Sizure Vientiane Valley~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng also said aside what happened in Sizure Vientiane Valley. "No wonder those spirit demons return in the middle." Xiyue thought, "Although I guessed a bit, I didn''t expect that there will be marks left by the soul demon in the consciousness of those evil soul beasts. I thought it was you who destroyed the mechanism they left and caused them to discover it. " "It can be considered a cause and effect." Xiyue shook her head. It is man-made, nothing will develop perfectly according to imagination. Wang Feng also relied on a temporary reaction to become a successful disguise. "What you infer is not wrong. These spirit demons do have a lot of discriminators of the same kind. That special ancient magic word is one of them. The spiritual web of their knowledge of the sea can even connect to many souls. The demon realizes the sharing of information within a certain range, which is much more powerful than any soul guide in the Douluo world. And no soul demon has a record in this kind of spiritual web. If you want to pretend to be successful, It''s completely impossible," Wang Feng said. Chapter 1213： I want to fly higher (2) "Unless, it''s a missing person." Xiyue looked at Wang Feng, "So, you are only pretending to be those higher-ranking soul demons. It may also be a long-missing or even lost celebrity in the Dark Demon Realm. ''." That''s how it is when talking to a smart person, Wang Feng said casually, Xi Yue already understood everything. The only thing he didn''t know was the existence he pretended to be and who he was. The two of them had come to Sijue Vientiane Valley during a chat. "It''s the good fortune of heaven and earth." Xiyue sighed while looking at the scene below from the huge glacier wall 100 meters away. "Every time I come, I will be shocked. This place is much more powerful than Tang Sect''s eyes of ice and fire." "Have you been here many times?" Wang Feng asked. "I have been here a few times." Xi Yue jumped down. "So, you also arranged the defensive soul guidance device inside?" "Yes." Xiyue nodded slightly. "Then you are not easy." Wang Feng smiled, "It is possible to install this level of defensive soul guidance device in such a place, and it is also a special complex combination device that combines the terrain of this place. Its not easy to do this." "It''s not me alone, it''s the crystallization of the wisdom of many soul teachers." Xiyue shook her head, "Generally this kind of large defensive soul guidance device cannot be made by one person alone. What''s more, it''s still in this dangerous place. In." Although the words were relatively modest, Wang Feng knew that the key point must be Xiyue herself. "I need to practice in the central location. At most three to five days, I will be able to return to the same level as before." Xiyue groaned, "I will make plans at that time." The central location is very special. The location of Sijue Vientiane Valley belongs to the special zone formed by four special heaven and earth vitality and convection. Any martial soul with attributes will experience the impact of these four heaven and earth vitality, which is very dangerous. Only soul beasts like Qingqing that do not belong to the four attributes and possess part of the golden lotus ability can cultivate in the central area. This shows that Xiyue''s martial soul is very difficult. "Anything. I probably only need a few days to reach level 30." Wang Feng said slowly. Although level 30 is not a hurdle, it is fast. The strength is definitely going to be even stronger. At that time, prepare with Xiyue to see if you can go to the extreme ice layer together. It is best to get rid of those spirit demons. Especially the ten-ring god-level fighting demon. Of course, most of them still rely on Xiyue to shoot. Since the opponent''s strength is so strong, Wang Feng felt that he didn''t need to be strong. With such a layer of disguise, planning a tiger is much easier. "By the way, what happened just now, although there are reasons for you, I still have to say something." Xiyue looked at Wang Feng and smiled, "Thank you." "You are welcome." Wang Feng replied. "If there is a chance in the future, I will pay this favor." Xiyue was very solemn, "See you in five days." After Xi Yue finished speaking, she walked towards the center. Wang Feng didn''t make it even better. For him, he could practice cultivation in any position in the Sizure Wanxiang Valley. The best location is naturally inside the ghost cave. Because the vitality of the heavens and the earth in it are all dark attributes. The light and dark angel Wu Han is more suitable for his practice. Moreover, there is also a dark devilish energy here, for Wang Feng, cultivation is very simple. After discussing with Lord Bingmulin, Wang Feng once again started practicing here. After tens of thousands of years, Wang Feng felt quite moved. The ghost cave is a large arc-shaped gloomy cave. Inside it is a soul beast that originally lived but also prefers dark attributes. Zuo Kun cultivated here back then. As the Beiming Emperor Demon Kun, he possessed two attributes, the sea, land, and air three-perish soul beast. Although counseling Kun, it was the strongest existence among the eight, second only to Qingqing. There are no shortcomings. But ten thousand years have passed, and Gui Kun should have stopped cultivating here a long time ago. Instead, he vacated this place for other soul beasts to practice. After all, he is too big. Interestingly, Wang Feng found the beat of the song recorded by Tong Kun in this ghost cave. It is estimated that he created it for self-entertainment when Kun Kun was practicing here. Otherwise, it would be too boring to practice all the time, and it would be a kind of torture for the soul beast who is not hardworking like Kun Kun. Always need a little entertainment to adjust. "This dog thing..." Wang Feng took a look at the songs created by these counsellors, let alone, there is a sense of art. Through the translation, Wang Feng learned the title of the song [I want to fly higher], [Boss, I want to give you my heart], [Beiming has a kun, which is huge], [Whale shark, the love of my life]... ''I vomited. Wang Feng watched for a long time. He looked embarrassed. This also represents a journey of Zun Kun''s experience. What a little prince of literature and art. However, although these names are strange, but these songs seem to be the same thing. After watching for a while, Wang Feng began to practice. And Lord Bingmulin is also practicing in this place. Long Xie was practicing in Lei Jue Zilin. Longxie swallowed the stone that Wang Feng gave to destroy the mountain that the **** king descended, and there was a slight destructive thunder in his body. After the last mutation, Longxie''s wings turned purple, and its attributes changed from a single rock and soil attribute to a special lightning attribute. And it''s still not a special mine. Naturally, it is most suitable to cultivate in the Lei Jue Purple Forest full of thunder attribute power. After calming down, Wang Feng and Xi Yue began to practice for several days. Extreme ice. Located in the very center of the far north. Also gathered the top soul beasts in the far north. Basically all 100,000-year soul beasts will be in the extreme ice layer. Soul beasts under one hundred thousand years will be in the inner circle. The main extreme ice layer will emit a large amount of extreme ice power, which is very terrifying for many spirit beasts. Even the ice spirit beast ~www.novelhall.com~ even the ten thousand year spirit beast, it is impossible to withstand this level of extreme ice power for a long time. Coupled with the energy tides of these years, the vitality of the sky and the earth in the far north has increased, making the power of the ice also increased. The range of the inner circle and the extreme ice layer is increasing, and many powerful 100,000-year soul beasts have also been bred. It can be said that the extreme ice is the top combat power of the entire extreme north. However, the polar ice layer at this time was particularly crowded. The raging evil spirit beasts outside caused the leader of the Far North to dominate the Qingdi, and he had to wave his hand, allowing many ten thousand year spirit beasts in the inner circle to move into the polar ice layer without them establishing a special habitat. Fortunately, the Dark Devil Qi cannot infect the extreme ice. The powerful aura exuded by Extreme Ice Power is not afraid of the Dark Devil Qi, and can even form a special resistance. In addition, the extreme ice layer also has a protective shield formed by a powerful soul guidance device, which can resist the dark demon energy outside and the evil soul beast. Chapter 1214： Polar ice As the only and any friendly soul beast forest in the Far North, it is the only soul beast forest with a soul guide device. These soul guides were specially made by mankind after the Fifth World War that year to thank the Far North. It can be regarded as the only diplomatic incident between mankind and the Far North in these years. The ice-blue mysterious ice light shrouded this holy land in the extreme north. A jade tree emperor with a height of 700 to 800 meters stands in the center. The center of the black ice-colored light mask was emitted from the top of this Jade Spirit Tree Emperor. Wrap around. If you look at the top of this Jade Spirit Tree Emperor, you can see the sky around the polar ice layer, with black clouds rolling. It looks very oozing. Only the sky above this polar ice layer is clean and clear. Around the mask, waves of ripples can sometimes be seen shaking from a distance. That was the attack of the evil spirit beast. A blue bird with nine-color divine light stood on top of the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor, his eyes a little cold, a little helpless, and a little angry. She looked at the evil spirit beasts in the distance. The soul beasts gathered in the extreme ice layer, it is actually not difficult to destroy these evil soul beasts. The key is that these evil spirit beasts, not long ago, were a part of their extreme north. It is the people of the far north under the leadership of her Qing Emperor for thousands of years. From a rational point of view, these evil spirit beasts should be killed. But this will hurt their vitality in the far north. Because although the top combat power is their 100,000-year soul beast. But don''t forget, the real core is the middle and high level spirit beasts in the inner circle. Without these soul beasts, it would be impossible for a one hundred thousand year soul beast to be born. All 100,000-year soul beasts are cultivated from these 10,000-year soul beasts. Killing these evil spirit beasts means that in the future they will lose a large part of their core in the far north, and there will be a fault in their strength in the future. "The failure of the moon means that for a long time to come, we will all be trapped in the extreme ice." At this time, an ice-green figure climbed to the top position. That is a scorpion. A very beautiful scorpion. There are eight light yellow gems embedded on the body, beautiful, like an art review, only less than three meters in length. Among the crowd of soul beasts, it can only be regarded as extremely small. But she is indeed one of the great overlords of the Far North, the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion! "She will all fail, which means that the special soul demon is not generally powerful. It is still not conceived. Once it is conceived, no one knows what will happen." Bingbi Emperor Scorpion walked up to the nine-color blue bird and said, "Sister awoke last time, it has been a thousand years ago. If we can wake up sister this time, we should still have a chance." Speaking of this, Emperor Bingbi''s tone suddenly became a little angry, "There is also that man, who has been for so long, and he has never appeared once! Not to say that it really changes the impossible thinking of humans and soul beasts, but anyway Come see my sister too? As a result, every time my sister wakes up, she is the first to ask if he has been here...every time I don''t know how to answer." Speaking of this, her scorpion tail suddenly lifted up and poked. As if to poke a hole in the man in his mouth. "The master has something important..." Jiucai Qingniao defended, "Qingdi, I don''t allow you to keep mumbling behind and saying that the master is not good. Also, are you worried about not seeing the master in the future?" "What''s the matter with me?" The Bingdi snorted coldly. "The ghost just wants to see you as the master. When he left, he used a set of sweet talks. It has been 10,000 years since I coaxed my sister. Human women have changed their hearts a long time ago. It is also an older sister who has been in deep sleep, practicing and absorbing, with no foreign objects in her heart. She always remembers him." "Otherwise, my sister would have forgotten him." Jiucai Divine Bird combed its feathers, shrugged, and did not refute. "Didn''t the master tell us when he left? He sealed himself. It''s about the safety of the mainland. If he doesn''t do this, the world will be destroyed. Well, you think this is just a rhetoric, then I can''t help it. I went to Star Dou Sacred Mountain to see the master." Jiucai Divine Bird said helplessly. "As for the others, we have discussed many times. The master did not lie to us, and those five energy tides are the evidence." Jiucai Divine Bird sighed, "I am afraid that the master will come here after waking up. The little kunshark has become an evil spirit beast, and I don''t know how to punish me." Hearing this, Bingdi was silent. Not long ago, an Evil Soul Beast egg was born in the extreme ice layer. And this egg, unfortunately, was recruited by a soul beast. The soul beast recruited is not simple! This egg was picked up by a whale shark and has been conceived in the polar ice. Until the Kun and the whale shark have a child. This offspring is very difficult. Guikun is the Northern Ming Emperor Demon Kun, and the whale shark is the Myriad Demon Whale Shark. Both are rare ancient and powerful species, and both are soul beasts with dark attributes. The degree of compatibility with this evil soul beast''s egg is extremely high. At the same time, as two of the eight overlords of the Far North, both have a cultivation base of nearly half a million years. Their descendants can be said to be the best in the first echelon of the Far North. It is also the hope of the far north in the future. This offspring is also a brand-new species: the horse shark. It was shortly after the birth of this little kunshark, because of the birth, the magic whale shark was extremely weak. The Evil Soul Beast''s egg awakened its consciousness at exactly this time, and directly wanted to swallow the little scorpion shark. The timing can be said to be extremely clever... This newly born little kunshark became an evil spirit beast. The little mackerel shark who was only born a few years ago is still in an extremely young state, and naturally it is impossible to resist the consciousness of the soul demon born in the egg of the evil soul beast. Unless it is a counseling Kun with a strong strength that can resist it. Unfortunately, it is not. After occupying the little kunshark, at the first time, they were not found... "Counseling Kun went outside to find his son, but he was also eroded by the Dark Demon Qi, and attacked the three Douluo Heavenly Kings... Those soul demon used the powerful momentum of the Northern Ming Emperor Demon Kun in the far north, and he The life of the little kunsha as everyone, caused him to attack many soul beasts...turned into evil soul beasts." The nine-color **** birds eyes were worried, "Now that the situation is so bad, I really hope that the master should not show up... Judging from the time, it has been so long since the fifth energy tide, and there is no energy tide. It means that the owner is almost awake." "Sister wakes up ~ www.novelhall.com~ If you unite with Yue, we should be able to solve the most powerful soul demon. We still have hope." The Ice Emperor also sighed, "Those soul demon are powerful. , But our soul beasts are not vegetarian either." "As for him, if he really wakes up, I guess he will return to human society as soon as possible? After all, he is a human being, and we are soul beasts..." Jiucai Divine Bird glanced at Emperor Bingbi, Xie, there was something in the words. "No, the master never cared about this." Jiucai Divine Bird shook his head and said, "If he returns to human society, then the first time he definitely wants to change the relationship between humans and soul beasts, and change the human soul master. Because This is something he promised to Emperor Xue. Although the master has a thick face, he is also a face-saving person. Since he had said that to Emperor Xue, he would definitely find a way to do it, otherwise it would be difficult to come to see Emperor Xue. ." "You know him...huh." Bingdi snorted softly. The two soul beasts looked into the distance, their minds were different, and they were silent for a long time... ps: Slowly rise, and then four more Chapter 1215： Bingmulins soul skills (1) The Four Wonders of Vientiane Valley. Lord Bingmulin was suspended in the air, and a black soul ring appeared on his body, slowly falling onto Wang Feng below. Level 30 was not a stage of improvement for Wang Feng. It can only be regarded as a small improvement. But it is also very important. If he had the 30th level and the power of Lord Bingmullin, Wang Feng would be able to win the victory over three spirit demons alone. However, within three or four days, Wang Feng, who was only close to the 30th level, stepped into this level again. I have to say that although the difficulty of re-cultivation is much more difficult than it was ten thousand years ago, the speed has actually accelerated. If the 30th level were placed before, Wang Feng would have spent several years. It has now been reached in just a few months. Moreover, although his level has improved, his speed has not yet dropped. The power of the spirit ring poured into his body, but Wang Feng did not feel any violent impact. Only the slightly cold energy brings refreshment. Lord Bingmulin''s cultivation speed was not much slower than Wang Feng. When I was just born, it was only about 6,000 years old, but after the far north, the speed began to increase dramatically. Continuous breakthroughs, reaching ten thousand years of cultivation. After absorbing the spirit ring of Lord Bingmullin, Wang Feng also obtained the third spirit ring skill. Wang Feng used the spirit ring skills of Light and Dark Angel relatively seldom. When fighting against a soul demon, the power of awakening is generally used. Because the power is too great, and it has a miraculous effect on the soul demon. On the contrary, his own spirit ring spirit abilities use much less. The main reason is that there are relatively few people fighting against the strong human soul masters. Speaking of it, it is rather regrettable. Wang Feng can feel that the strength of the spirit masters above the eighty level is extraordinary. Moreover, many sects have exercises, which greatly develops the effect of Wuhun. Those who are strong, Wang Feng hasn''t done much. Speaking of which, the pinnacle group of the elite tournament is quite interesting. Title Douluo level competition, this kind of high-intensity battle, would not be regarded as an official competition ten thousand years ago. Wang Feng thought in his heart while feeling the effect of the spirit ring. There was only one group in the competition ten thousand years ago, and that was the soul master under the age of twenty-five. But with the development of time, geniuses will emerge in large numbers. If only soul masters under the age of twenty-five are required to participate, then there will be a huge cross-layer strength in the mainland soul master competition. For a soul master under twenty-five years old, the soul emperor is no longer impossible. Zhang Lexuan has become a soul sage when he is less than twenty-four now. If she goes to participate in the competition, most of the spirit masters of the 20th and 30th levels will be crushed. This huge gap in soul power, and regulations, will naturally change slowly over time. That''s why there are two major groups, the peak group and the youth group. The youth group is not interesting, the peak group is still interesting. Wang Feng thought to himself, it''s just that the pinnacle group requires a level 70 or higher. But in fact, most of the participants are 80 or above. Because from the aspect of leapfrogging challenge, only a Soul Douluo above level 80 is qualified to challenge Titled Douluo. There are still some chances of victory. And the soul saints above the 70th level are basically going to meet the world, walk through the scene, and see who have the peak powers this year. Therefore, in fact, the powerhouses with Title Douluo strength competed in the pinnacle group. Some are for rewards, some are for the title of the continent''s number one powerhouse, and some are for the reputation of being the best in the mainland. Because for any high-level soul master, if you want the whole continent to know your name, then the peak group competition is one of the best choices. Even if you don''t win the championship, many people will know. The battle of high-level spirit masters is essentially different from that of the youth group. But it is too early to say this. Now the affairs of the Far North have not been resolved, and Wang Feng has not investigated the situation of the soul demon clearly. ''Actually, if you can win in the pinnacle group, coupled with the theory about the soul master that I published in Shrek, then the soul master will be famous throughout the mainland, and then the central soul palace will retreat and train the soul master. The system will definitely change for it. When I left, my students reminded me. After level 30, Wang Feng''s thoughts suddenly became clear. "Boss, how do you feel?" At this time, Lord Bingmullin landed on the ground and asked, "My ten thousand years spirit ability is similar to my previous spirit ability, called Ice Wing Divine Blade. It is an attack initiated by my wings." Wang Feng naturally knew the spirit skills of Lord Bingmulin. Lord Bingmullin with two attributes has two different spirit abilities. One is the soul ability formed by the ultimate dark attribute that is affected by the dark devil qi. One is the soul ability formed by Lord Bingmulin himself possessing the power of absolute ice. But the trouble is that the former soul ability, Bingmulin wants to use it, it will inevitably cause dark demon energy fluctuations. Because this soul ability with the ultimate darkness attribute is very similar to the soul ability displayed by those soul demons...all with the aura of dark demonic energy. Therefore, Lord Bingmullin had never used it before in the human world, especially the people from the other two academies he fought with when he was in Shrek Academy. Once displayed, it will inevitably cause great trouble. Even now, Lord Bingmullin didn''t really want to use dark attribute spirit abilities. There are many troubles to use. On the contrary, it is the power of Absolute Ice, for Lord Bingmulin, it is very easy to use and familiar. Ten years of soul skills: absolute ice breath. The aura of absolute ice surging inside the body forms a strong air pressure. For any soul beast with an ice attribute, absolute suppression is used to weaken the opponent''s full power by at least 15%. For spirit beasts other than ice attributes, weaken at least 30% of their full power. The ten-year spirit ability represents the spirit ability obtained by Lord Bingmulins ten-year cultivation base, and the power increases with the cultivation base ~www.novelhall.com~ The higher the cultivation base, the aura of absolute ice exuding naturally becomes more and more intense. powerful. The power here is reflected in the different spirit beasts. For example, Lord Bingmullin, who has been cultivated for thousands of years, casts an ice-free breath on a thousand-year-old ice spirit beast. Not only does it weaken the opponent''s full power by 15%, but directly allows the opponent to fight. Are gone. Therefore, the effect of this spirit ability corresponds to maintaining this strength against the strong at the same level. But for human soul masters, the effect is roughly the same. Hundred years of soul skills: the world of absolute ice. Casting the power of the ice in the body changes the surrounding environment and becomes an ice-free environment, and the range gradually increases with the cultivation base. In the absolute ice environment, the movement speed of soul beasts other than the ice system is reduced by 50%. At the same time, it is accompanied by the extreme cold effect. The speed of the soul power in the body, the speed at which the soul ability is cast, the power of the soul ability, etc., will be weakened to varying degrees, ranging from 20 to 30%. Chapter 1216： The combination of chaos 8 tone and the power of origin (2) A large-scale group controls the spirit ability. It can be called abnormal control ability. At least in Wang Feng''s memory, this kind of spirit ability was very scary. Because the environment formed by the force of the ice is similar to the forbidden land of the ice. It''s just that the ice-free forbidden land has the spirit power blessing of the former ice and water gods, plus the ice-free power of the million-year-old Bingmullin, so it forms a real forbidden zone. But Absolute Ice Heaven and Earth is a weakened Absolute Ice Forbidden Land. If you wait for the Bingmullin Lord to reach another million years, and cast this kind of spirit ability, then no matter the scope or the power effect, it will be absolutely forbidden! It is equivalent to carrying a forbidden place with absolutely ice! At the beginning, Lord Bingmulin faced the two soul sage powerhouses of the two colleges, after using this trick, the effect was remarkable. Thousand-year soul skills: absolutely frozen. The single control also serves as a powerful damage spirit ability. There is nothing to say about this trick, but with the Hundred Years Soul Ability, when used, it is like a fish in water. Of course, control is far greater than damage. Any soul beast or soul master sealed by absolute ice, unless its strength is more than twice that of Bingmullin Jun, it will be difficult to break free. The power of absolute ice is no joke. Beyond the ultimate attributes. How many powers in this world can exceed the ultimate attribute? After signing the soul deed, the soul beast''s skills are no longer produced with the soul beast''s own comprehension. It is fixed. Ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, one million years. Will always produce soul skills with their own abilities. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that soul beasts can comprehend special soul abilities. Therefore, the life soul contract is also a unified plan for the soul beast itself. In fact, for most spirit beasts, their own spirit abilities are very vague, and their intensity is also very chaotic. After signing the contract, the spirit beast''s energy will also be completely sorted and released. Can release more potential of the soul beast. Among them, the generation of soul skills is inseparable from the training of soul masters and the training of soul beasts. But Lord Bingmulin was an exception, because he was a soul beast with a million-year-old soul, and had powerful control over his own abilities. In addition, the body is also very strong, and without Wang Feng training him, the spirit skills produced are the most suitable and perfect. On the contrary, Longxie is different. Although Longxie has the same soul, he has strong control over himself. But the body is not very strong, and Wang Feng needs to be exercised and cultivated. Feeding the rock from the sacred mountain before is a special case. This made Longxie born a thunder attribute power that he shouldn''t have. Therefore, even if the contract is signed, there are many ways to cultivate the spirit beast''s strength. Feeding this special ingredient is just one case. You can also carry out special exercises to strengthen spirit beasts. And after Bingmulin Jun reached ten thousand years. Also produced a very powerful ten thousand years spirit ability: Ice Wing God Blade: Lord Bingmulins ice wings are filled with a large amount of ice-free power, coupled with that mechanical wing blade, make these wings have super attack ability. Lord Bingmulin can disintegrate his wings and hold them in his hands, turning the ice wings into sharp blades for melee attacks. At the same time, it casts the power of absolute ice in the ice wing, which increases its ability by 50%. The magical blade attack has a special effect: divine blade. The special effect of the **** blade can make the ice-absolute power in the ice blade enter the enemy''s body, causing huge damage, and mark the enemy at the same time, so that the enemy can use any spirit ability that shields perception, and disappear into the perception of Bingmu Lin . Ten thousand years is a hurdle for the soul beast, and the born soul ability is often crucial. This trick Ice Wing God Blade is very important. When Lord Bingmulin took off the wings behind him, he turned into two cool icy sharp blades, which were very cold. Soul skills are fixed. It will only improve as the cultivation base increases. But Lord Bingmulin still had many abilities, which were not revealed by his spirit ability. After all, Lord Bingmulin is not an ordinary soul beast, his own abilities are too powerful, just four soul abilities, it is impossible to show all his abilities. But judging from the effects of these four spirit abilities, they were already very powerful. Wang Feng''s own soul skills will also change. "It''s okay, for me, the spirit ability is just a branch line of improvement." Wang Feng smiled. He is rebuilding, but he has too many powerful abilities. Chaos eight-tones, wind and thunder spear, "air world", dust-free glazed body, the power of the seven origins... No matter which one it is, it is more powerful than pure spirit ability. Unless both Longxie and Bingmulin have reached more than one hundred thousand years, the power of the spirit ability can be compared with his abilities. Especially the power of the seven origins. To be reasonable, even if the power of Judgment Origin is only awakened now, it can only be used to summon judgment and punishment, but the power is not covered. After reaching level 30, Wang Feng discovered that he could combine the power of the Judgment Origin with the Chaos Eight Tone. Chaos eight-tone Wang Feng finished it in those ten thousand years. However, there are only three sounds currently in use: Zhen, Ming and Yu. You know, Wang Feng''s cultivation of the chaotic eight-tones is towards the level of the nine secrets of the sky. As for the power of judging the origin, Wang Feng can find that if it is integrated into the sound of the word death. Even with his current strength, it is possible to reach the point where he can truly judge life! Death means death. Judgment is the ability to judge the death of all creatures. The power to judge Thunder Tribulation originated from this, and even the body of the soul demon could not bear it. However, the trial of thunder robbery is only one of the manifestations of the origin of the trial. Judgment origin, this is a kind of power that represents the origin of "Tao". And it was definitely not just a trial of Thunder Tribulation, but because of Wang Feng''s cultivation level, it could not be fully displayed. The sound of the word death, Wang Feng originally created this syllable, he himself wanted to use his own mental power to directly deter and kill the enemy and cause the enemy to die! It is a very pure mental attack technique. But when it was created, it was a bit tasteless to use. Although Wang Feng''s own mental power is strong, this technique can only deter those who are weaker than his own. UU reading www.uukanshu. com And weaker than himself, Wang Feng had too many ways to defeat and kill the enemy. Why use this? Isn''t this tasteless? Like the three used out, Zhen, Ming and Yu. Represents control, recovery, and defense. All have magical functions. Even with the various forms of Chaos Qinglian, Chaos Eight Tone can come in handy. But now there is no Chaos Qinglian, his chaotic eight-tones are even more useful. But the sound of the word for death is particularly tasteless. "The sound of the word death is to deter and kill the enemy with spiritual power, combined with the power of the original source of judgment. This trick is to have a great effect on the creatures whose spiritual soul is stronger than one''s own. It can achieve a real''trial''. It can be used as a killer." Wang Feng thought in his heart. Chapter 1217： Xiyues martial soul, Wang Fengs shock! (three) Such as soul demon. The power of the soul demon lies in the extremely powerful spirit soul, so that only the soul of the other party can be swallowed, or the soul of the other party, and the soul link can be used. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to kill the soul demon. The most frightening thing is that the soul demon can also separate the soul from the body. This is the case with the Mo Yin that I first encountered. Judging the power of Thunder Tribulation can only kill the opponent''s body, and you have to find the opponent''s soul. With the sound of the current death character and the power of the original source of judgment, as long as it is used, even if the opponent''s soul is no longer in the body, it can be judged and killed! Moreover, under the power of judgment, Wang Feng can even break the soul skill of soul link! So that the soul of the other party will be under his control! In this way, the power of judging the origin is not just in the form of judging thunder robbery. After figuring this out, Wang Feng opened his mind. Although this move is extremely scary. But strong is indeed strong. "Long Xie is still cultivating, he should have entered a deep level of cultivation." Lord Bingmulin said, "Are you going to wake him up?" "No need to." Wang Feng thought for a moment, "These soul demons in the Far North are a bit difficult for him to deal with. On the contrary, it is a good thing to keep practicing here. When the situation in the Far North is resolved, come and wake him up. Together. Leave, go and see what Xiyue is like first." Jun Bingmulin nodded. In the far north, his role and strength are stronger than the current dragon evil. So Wang Feng planned to let Long Xie practice here for a while, and when he was about to leave the far north, he would take it away together. Wang Feng walked out of the ghost cave and took Bingmulin to the central area of ??the Sijue Vientiane Valley. Said to be the central area, in fact it is just a small platform. When Wang Feng came here, he happened to be able to feel a huge breath flowing in it. Four heaven and earth vitality with different attributes hovered in the air, and finally gathered in the figure in the center. She sat cross-legged in the void. It''s not the face of the country and the city, at this moment only the light is flowing. Later, Wang Feng saw a scene that shocked him. He saw Wuhun. A martial soul that has never been seen before. On the top of Xiyue''s head, a pattern that was very familiar to Wang Feng appeared. Tai Chi diagram. Yin and yang are separated, black and white like two fishes, with a point of origin at both ends of the intersection. But this was not enough to shock Wang Feng. What surprised Wang Feng most was the two parts of the Yin Yang Tai Chi pattern. In the white part, there are stars, sun and moon gleaming, dark spots, and galaxies as the background, as if a universe is hidden. The dark part is as black as ink, with only one dot. Fuck. After watching Wang Feng for a long time, he vaguely understood. This is probably a twin Yin-Yang martial soul that has never existed before. It seems that there is only one martial soul, just a picture of Yin-Yang fish Tai Chi. But in this picture, there are extremely terrifying things. They grow and stand together, seemingly one, but in fact they are two martial souls. Wang Feng watched a cold sweat, this martial soul was a bit scary. If it was only a martial arts spirit of Tai Chi, Wang Feng felt that Xiyue might also be a traversing person. But above, the patterns hidden in this Taiji diagram are the most terrifying. The white one, Wang Feng expected, represents the universe. Because there are the sun, moon and stars inside, and the galaxy and starry sky as the background looming, but there are not many planets. And the dark part, although there is only one point, but Wang Feng guessed it right... it is called the singularity. In previous lives, there was a singularity big bang theory. Refers to the birth of the universe. It is the opposite form of the universe. "These two spirits..." Wang Feng looked at it, and it was indeed a long stream of cold sweat. If it were not for the mythical class, the strength of these two spirits was not weaker than Chaos Qinglian. The universe, when it comes to this level, nothing is simple. Like the stars, moons, and suns, these are at best mere indescribable existences in the universe. "Is this the legendary Son of Destiny?" Wang Feng suddenly thought. With these two spirits alone, Wang Feng didn''t need to think about it, knowing that Xi Yue itself already represented an extreme. In Douluo World, apart from herself, there could be no more powerful spirit than her. No wonder the opponent''s strength will be so strong. "This Xiyue also has the capital to surpass the Supreme God." Wang Feng said in his heart. If this is not the same as having the system open and hanging, then it goes without saying. It must be at the level of the Child of Destiny, no, it should be at the level of the Child of the Universe. Tang San, Huo Yuhao, can''t compare with the other party. "However, as the Son of Destiny, this appearance does not match her strength." Wang Feng said in his heart, "It''s far worse than me." He watched it while thinking. "Boss, what is this Wuhun?" Jun Bingmulin seems to be extremely curious too, his eyes are even a little solemn, "Even I feel a sense of fear." "It''s very complicated to say, I can''t finish a sentence or a sentence. But this Martial Spirit is indeed very powerful." Wang Feng replied, "You feel very fearful." Any creature will be afraid of the vastness of the universe. After seeing Xiyue''s martial spirit now, Wang Feng felt that Xiyue''s 20% strength before severely injured the three spirit demons, it was not enough. Xiyue obviously developed such a powerful martial spirit. Otherwise, with Xi Yue''s strength, even with only two or three levels, he could easily kill those three powerful soul demons in seconds. Not seriously injured. Or, it is precisely because this Martial Spirit is too strong, it is already a little stronger than the realm of Douluo World. So in the Douluo World, this Wuhun can only be developed to this level. After all, the upper limit of Douluo World is here. Even Wang Feng suspected that if Xiyue hadn''t traveled through it, she might not have understood the origin of her own martial arts. Especially the weird point on the black side of the Taiji diagram. And the concept of universe, Douluo World was not born. After all, it is not a world focused on developing technology. At least in the Federation there is no such concept. What is the universe? Even if Wang Feng asked Mu En, who had lived for more than two hundred years, he would not know. It will take at least a few thousand years before it will appear. "Boss, she seems to be in a situation." At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ Bingmulin Jun said suddenly. "Ok?" Wang Feng returned to his senses and looked over, his face also changed slightly. I saw the Taiji picture above Xiyue''s head, suddenly spinning, and this rotation directly drove the heaven and earth vitality fluctuations in the Shijue Vientiane Valley. A jet black color appeared on Xi Yue''s face. Two soul cores in black and white revolved in Xiyue''s sea of ??consciousness, and if the shadows appeared, Xiyue itself also emitted two kinds of light. It''s just a frowning brow, which means that she is not feeling well at the moment. "Something went wrong?" Wang Feng looked at Xi Yue in surprise... Ps: There is one more chapter, it will be late. By the way, ask for a monthly pass, and the update will come up slowly. Chapter 1218： Wuhun imbalance (4) It is not uncommon for something to happen in practice. On the contrary, the stronger the Wuhun, the easier it is to go wrong. Because it is difficult to control power. The simplest example: Pan Gu axe. When Wang Feng first used Pan Gu axe, it was thrilling, dancing on the tip of the knife. For the kind of martial soul that is far more powerful than oneself, cultivation is very risky. The current Xiyue seems to be the same. After observing for a while, Wang Feng probably understood where Xiyue''s practice went wrong. It''s simple, it''s out of balance. "This martial soul is very peculiar, it is a combination of two martial souls, but they are separated separately, yin and yang coexist, and the mystery is endless." Wang Feng groaned. Universe Wuhun. Although Xiyue''s universe looks very empty, but there is indeed such a thing. There is a starry sky, there are stars, there are planets, there are sun stars, but there are still space holes. It''s like a painting. Looking at it exquisitely, but can''t feel any life power, just a martial soul. The other side represents the dark side of the mysterious singularity, which is more pure and monotonous. Even if this kind of martial spirit was spoken out, few people could understand it. Because I don''t understand. The imbalance, the imbalance, because Xiyue had a soul link with the soul demon, she must have swallowed the soul of the soul demon, causing her dark side singularity martial soul to produce violent fluctuations. "Although this kind of martial spirit is powerful, it is also more prone to problems. Once this yin and yang twin martial spirit is out of balance, it may cause unimaginable damage to the person." Wang Feng suddenly became curious about how Xiyue cultivated to Title Douluo. This is certainly not simple. Maybe the other party''s story is no worse than your own. "Help her?" Lord Bingmulin asked. He also knew that Xiyue was also a great help to them. "Try it." Wang Feng thought for a few seconds. If it doesn''t work, forget it. This is also risky. The stalwart aura exuded by the two spirits made Wang Feng a little bit stressed. From the perspective of Wuhun, this was the first time. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling that his Chaos Qinglian and Pangu Axe were all given by the system. I don''t know if this Xiyue was born by itself, or if it has other origins. If she carried it by herself, then Xiyue''s own origins might be worth thinking about. The spirit of martial arts is basically related to the inheritance of family blood. Without the interference of external factors, it is impossible for the spirit of such a big mutation to appear. Such cosmic martial souls and singularity martial souls have nothing to do with this world, and they are far from the perspective of technology. How could a martial soul of this level be born? Modern Wuhun research has found that the mutation of Wuhun is generally inseparable from the development environment of contemporary human society. With the development of soul guidance technology, humans can gradually understand martial spirits like stars, moons and suns. But the universe, the martial spirit of Singularity, obviously surpassed the technological line of this world. Even if the Douluo World really entered the interstellar age in the future, Wang Feng felt it was unlikely that such a martial spirit would appear. Its possible that Xiyue was a person from other worlds and was left in Douluo Continent? Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking of such a possibility. Will it be the descendants of a certain universe supreme, come to the world of Douluo to seal memory and experience life? As a traverser, Wang Feng couldn''t help but open his mind. Otherwise, a certain cosmic supreme has fallen behind, and the strong is reborn in Douluo Continent? That''s why it comes with such a beeping spirit? In all fairness, since there is a system and so many amazing things are given to oneself, it is normal to have strong people in other worlds. But no matter how much you think about it, it''s useless. Wang Feng directly used the light and dark spirit to possess his body, intending to absorb the remaining dark demon energy in Xiyue, or to reinject the white side of the universe spirit energy with energy comparable to that of the dark demon so as to balance it. After Wuhun possessed his body, Wang Feng''s form changed again and he walked directly in front of Xiyue. As he approached, this Wuhun gave Wang Feng a feeling of vastness and grandeur. After all, the universe, even if it looks only in the form of a martial soul, is naturally vast and magnificent. Compared with the singularity at the other end, it is more obscure and mysterious, and it seems to contain some terrifying energy. Wang Feng placed his palm on top of Xi Yue''s head, and the seven purple origin lines on his body shone slightly. A majestic suction force drew towards the singularity martial soul on the dark side of yin and yang. In an instant, Xiyue''s figure seemed to have a double shadow, and the Tai Chi pattern formed by the yin and yang twin martial souls suddenly rotated. A huge force of involvement, coming from this picture, is the original force in Wang Feng''s body, and it has also received great attraction. ''Ok? Wang Feng squinted his eyes. It seemed that the dark demon energy inside couldn''t be sucked out, it had been fused. Forcibly sucking will also cause backlash. Then only inject energy on the other side. Wang Feng thought for a moment, slowly condensing his soul power, and gathered it into the white side of the universe martial arts soul. It doesn''t need too much, just balance with the other side. As the soul power in Wang Feng''s body was injected, and a little bit of his energy to judge the source was added, it only took a moment for the spinning Tai Chi diagram to stop. Xiyue''s changing expression also slowly disappeared. The yin and yang and Tai Chi patterns formed by these two martial spirits also calmed down. After a while. Wang Feng stepped back a few steps, looking at Xi Yue with a rather solemn expression. He didn''t consume much himself. It''s just that when I was in contact with the soul power, I came into contact with this martial soul, and I felt that it was a bit compatible with my light and dark angel martial soul. ''Speaking of speaking, the light and dark angel martial soul was mutated from the dark angel martial soul, but in fact, it was in the angelic fantasy world that absorbed the power representing the **** of seraphs. In essence, it is also The fusion of the two martial souls, and the formation of the light and dark angel martial soul, also symbolizes the power of the source of the God King of Origin Tribulation. Who is Yuanjie God King? In the words of the God Realm ~www.novelhall.com~, that was the natural soul born from the creation of God at the beginning of the birth of Chaos. It is the ultimate champion of the first echelon in the Douluo God Realm, the first person in the world to cultivate and become a **** king. Cultivation has cultivated the power of the seven origins, surpassing all living beings, and achieving the highest achievement. It is not an exaggeration to say that the Douluo universe is the oldest existence besides the God of Creation. Because of his relationship with the five great **** kings, Wang Feng also knew something about Douluo God Realm. The origin of Douluo God Realm is a world formed by the power split by the Creation God back then. As the only soul born of the Creation God, Yuan Jie God King itself is very special, and the other five **** kings are also more or less related to the Creation God at first. All were created indirectly by the God of Creation. The strength has reached the ceiling of the **** realm, the kind of existence that is about to be detached. There was a slight connection with these two martial souls of Xi Yue. Chapter 1219： The source of yin and yang, the golden finger of walking (1) "Ma De... Xiyue, the universe martial soul, is it Douluo universe? ''Wang Feng''s heart beat suddenly. At this moment, Xi Yue also slowly opened her eyes. The martial soul pattern of the intersection of yin and yang quickly merged into her body. The two pairs of eyes intertwined in mid-air, which seemed a bit strange. The atmosphere is very quiet. "Have you seen it?" Xiyue spoke first. "?" Wang Feng was a little confused, but nodded, "I saw it." "Does it look good?" Xi Yue sighed lightly. "very beautiful." Wang Feng thought for a while. "Yes, it''s beautiful, but it''s empty and beautiful." Xiyue shook her head. "Martial spirits are all hollow." Wang Feng said, "Only when our soul masters give martial souls, can we make this void agile." "That''s very good." Xiyue was taken aback, a smile appeared on her face, "Unfortunately, my martial soul is too complicated. I have studied for so many years and I am not quite sure what this martial soul is. Although, I Relying on two martial souls, it becomes very strong." Wang Feng thought, as expected, Xiyue herself didn''t know her own martial spirit. Of course, she must have researched and developed many abilities. Xiyue stood up, and her whole body exuded a peaceful and flawless aura, which was very unique. Her body is also extraordinary. "You did it just now, right?" Xiyue''s tone was a little helpless, "Presumably you can see it, because I have a soul-linked relationship with the soul demon. Only then did I know that my two martial souls are out of balance in the body. Actually, this is not the first time this has occurred. That''s the case." "Oh?" Wang Feng''s heart moved. "Every time my spirit power increases by one level, a similar situation will occur, because I can''t make these two spirits increase at the same time to achieve a clever balance. Especially when giving spirit rings. Unless it is to absorb both at the same time. Spirit ring. But my body cannot bear the pressure of absorbing two spirit rings at the same time." Xiyue shook her head, "So, every time I level up, every time I absorb a spirit ring, I will have this kind of unbalanced martial arts." "Once I enter this state, I will face the destruction of my cultivation base and the collision of two martial souls at any time. Fortunately, I survived it until I condensed the yin and yang twin soul core, and this state can temporarily disappear." Xiyue said softly. If that was the case, it would not be easy for Xiyue to cultivate to Title Douluo. It is equivalent to facing life and death at every level. Being able to cultivate to the ninetieth level, among them, it is said that through the ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties, it is considered less. "But recently it has started to appear again, not just because of the soul link, and the dark devil energy." Xi Yue said this, and stopped. "It''s because the power generated by this martial soul is too powerful, and you can''t control it, right?" Wang Feng said. Xiyue was startled, glanced at Wang Feng, and nodded slowly. "I didn''t expect you to know this? Is it because of your martial soul, so is it?" Xiyue glanced at Wang Feng, "I can feel your martial soul, which is also a special twin martial soul, both light and dark. , Like an angel. But it''s a whole. And what you just used should be the original power of your martial soul. Balanced my''Yin and Yang Origin'' martial soul for me, right?" "Yin Yang Yuan? The name of your Martial Soul?" Wang Feng asked. It''s a pity that Xiyue was not a traverser, and Wang Feng suddenly felt a little regretful. I can also meet a fellow. "Yes, because this side represents yang, and the other side represents yin. Both sides are very special. I can roughly understand the yang side, meaning the origin of chaos. But the other side I really cant understand, I call it the source of yin and yang. "Xi Yue said openly, "Just laughed. Although the name is vulgar, it has not been recorded. I can only name it myself." The naming of Xiyue is actually quite appropriate. Wang Feng thought to himself, would Xiyue really be a hidden boss who hasn''t regained his memory? "This Martial Spirit... When you reach Title Douluo, the strength of this Martial Spirit is beyond your own control, so problems arise." Wang Feng paused, "You should have dual spirit rings now, all nine rings, right?" Xiyue hesitated for a few seconds and nodded. That''s normal. If Wang Feng attaches a spirit ring to Pan Gu Axe and the dual spirit ring reaches nine rings, his own body can''t bear it. The spirit ring itself will load the soul master''s body. Even the soul deed of life will be so. You can''t stand a spirit master of more than ten levels to absorb the spirit ring of a million-year-old spirit beast. Unlike ordinary spirit masters absorbing spirit rings, the life soul deed can allow this million-year-old spirit beast to divide its own power into many shares, and it can barely be slowly absorbed by the spirit master. So theoretically, more than ten-level soul masters can also conclude a soul contract with a million-year soul beast. But it''s actually impossible. There was only one reason. Unless it was like Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, or the Son of Destiny, the Million Years Soul Beast would not choose a more than ten-level Qi Soul Master. It''s impossible to be fancy. The relative supernatural power of "One Qi Transforms Three Clears" can help Wang Feng resolve this relationship. His single martial spirit is too powerful, but with one, he can''t withstand the pressure brought by three martial spirits. Opening a trumpet is the best choice, and then the trinity is merged into one. Therefore, to be reasonable, Xiyue''s ability to cultivate her Yin-Yang Origin martial soul and dual martial soul to the level of the Nine Rings is exaggerated enough. Of course, her two martial souls are not as good as Chaos Qinglian and Pan Gu Axe. But it is similar to the light and dark angel. It''s just that the light and dark angels did not differentiate into two martial souls. "It is temporarily stabilized~www.novelhall.com~ etc. After solving the situation in the Far North, I may have this situation again." Xiyue sighed, "You rescued me in the snow that day. Actually, I was not injured by their tenth-level god-level fighting demon, as those soul demon thought, but because I absorbed a lot of dark demon energy. , Coupled with the hands-on, caused the martial soul to be out of balance, so I received a serious injury. You absorbed a part of the dark devil energy for me at that time, and I slowly recovered. That''s it. "Unexpectedly, you can not only absorb the dark devil energy, but also possess a martial spirit comparable to my yin and yang source. You can release a powerful and special spirit power to balance my yin and yang source martial spirit." Xiyue''s eyes were quite grateful. He smiled and said, "This is the first time I have met in so many years. Of course, I won''t receive your help in vain." "My yin and yang origin martial soul can gather the vitality of heaven and earth at dozens of times the speed, and can generate powerful soul power, giving a soul master unimaginable increase in soul power." Xiyue''s tone slowed down in vain, "Cultivating for a day. It''s worth a month, and building the foundation will not have any side effects." Damn, walking golden finger! Wang Feng said in his heart. Chapter 1220： plan! (two) This is a tangible increase in the speed of cultivation, which is too awesome. If Wang Feng had this kind of cultivation speed, even if his spirit power was compressed back then, it is estimated that he would be able to reach Title Douluo before he was twenty. "But the far north is full of dark devil energy, I can''t absorb it temporarily, it will affect my martial arts, and I can''t use it." Xiyue looked into the distance, "When the problem here is solved, I can help you quickly improve your spirit power and your soul beast." "It should have an impact on you?" Wang Feng thought for a while. "Yes..." Xi Yue was silent for a moment. "What effect?" Wang Feng asked. Xiyue said nothing. Wang Feng guessed that it may also have to pay some price, or some restrictions. Otherwise, this world would have been titled Douluo long ago. "It''s time to leave here." Xiyue looked around and said, "This time the state is restored to its peak, my martial soul will not have trouble for the time being. I must directly solve the situation in the extreme north in one fell swoop." "Are you confident to solve that ten-ring god-level fighting demon?" Wang Feng asked. Upon hearing this, Xi Yue smiled, "Confidence? If it wasn''t because of a temporary problem with my spirit last time, he no longer exists!" In the tone, with a strong confidence! Wang Feng thought for a while, and it seemed to be true. After learning about Xiyue''s martial soul, Wang Feng roughly estimated Xiyue''s strength. Even facing a hundred-level god-level powerhouse, it can be defeated. At the beginning, Wang Feng used Pan Gu Axe + Chaos Qinglian''s 100-level strength to be able to compete with God King. Xiyue''s dual martial arts spirit nine spirit rings, a total of eighteen spirit rings, a hundred-level god-level powerhouse is not her opponent. Is the true Son of Destiny. Moreover, Xiyue should have a powerful soul guide. Still a soul teacher! It''s really not too easy to beat a god-level powerhouse. "Then it''s up to you." Wang Feng said with a smile. Xiyue smiled slightly, and saw her palm swiping into the void, and her yin and yang origin martial spirit came out directly and emerged in front. "open!" Xiyue''s eyes twinkled at the same time, and only a scarlet soul ring flashed away on her body. But seeing Xi Yue''s fingertips lightly tapped, the Yin-Yang Origin Martial Soul separated from the middle S line. It was as if the door opened. While it looks shocking, it is also extremely mysterious. "This is my fourth spirit ability, yin and yang shuttle." Xiyue pointed to the light gate that was opened by the source of Yin and Yang in front of him, "It can locate nine coordinates on the source of Yang, within a range of 100,000 miles, and can move instantly..." "..." Wang Feng. You are going to heaven. If it weren''t for the rebirth of the big boss, the second generation of gods, and not opening up, Wang Feng would definitely not believe that Xiyue himself mutated such a martial soul. "This soul skill...is not bad." Wang Feng said calmly. But it''s not bad. His Chaos Green Lotus Martial Spirit fourth spirit ability, Soul Devouring Blood Wing, can also move instantaneously within a range of tens of thousands of miles. However, he moves at will, not this kind of spatial positioning. The distance is not so long. However, this positioning can only locate nine places. The Soul Devouring Blood Wing can move at will. Each has its own strengths. This kind of spatial positioning, as well as the shuttle door, can bring more people there. This advantage is very strong. "Actually very average." Xiyue sighed, "These coordinates can only be modified once every half a month. Secondly, it consumes a lot of time. I can''t bring too many people in each time I turn it on. And when I turn it on, I can''t use other Soul skills." "Actually, it''s amazing." Wang Feng said. This is a very powerful means of escape and movement. Xiyue smiled and walked in first. After Wang Feng took Bingmulin back to the soul realm space, he also passed through this space gate opened by Wuhun. And in the moment of shuttle past. Wang Feng felt a strong dark magic energy. And the perception of several powerful evil spirit beasts. The sky looked very dark. Can clearly see the location of the polar ice layer in the distance. This place is very close to the extreme ice. Obviously, it was the lair of the soul demon in the Far North. Roar~~! The roar of chaos came continuously from all around. "Wait, what are you going to do?" At this moment, Wang Feng asked suddenly. In front, Xiyue took back the martial soul of Yin and Yang Origin. This place seems to be some distance away from the location of the old nest. Because Wang Feng sensed that special energy fluctuations, far away. "Two ways." Xiyue groaned, "First, hit the door directly and forcibly destroy the ten-ring god-level fighting demon, but the dark demon aura in this place is too strong. Prolonged fighting will inevitably cause my spirit to lose balance. But it''s yours. Help, the problem of my spirit imbalance will be greatly alleviated, and I can destroy all these spirit demons in one go. It''s just that there is a certain risk." "There are at least twelve soul demons here, plus the soul demons who returned that day, which is considered very powerful." This method mainly relies on Xiyue''s own powerful combat effectiveness. It can be done. The premise is that the soul demon here has not changed. "Once and for all." Wang Feng nodded, "I am optimistic about you." "Don''t." Xiyue chuckled lightly, "Don''t look at me, I think this method is not the best." After speaking, Xiyue looked at Wang Feng, her eyes flashing slightly. "This method, even if these soul demons can be destroyed, but the soul demons come from the Dark Demon Realm. We cannot prevent the Dark Demon Realm from continuing to invade the Douluo World by various means." Xiyue said slowly, "It is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure." "So... you want to use my identity as a high-level in the Dark Demon Realm?" Wang Feng said. Xiyue pursed her lips, "It seems that you have thought of this a long time ago? You really see it a bit longer than me. Did you think of it when you thought of using this method to distract the soul demon? Do you think With this identity, you can penetrate into the Dark Demon Realm and discover more news?" Wang Feng smiled and said in his heart, why did I think so much at the time? I am thinking of another plan~www.novelhall.com~ But let alone, the plan Xiyue said is quite interesting. "This plan is very demanding, but once it succeeds, then these soul demons, and even the evil soul beasts, may be directly solved. It is a cure for the symptoms and the root cause." Xiyue whispered, "You are also extremely dangerous...in the Dark Demon Realm. Once you are discovered, there will be no chance of surviving..." "Dark Demon Realm is dangerous, you can try it here first." Wang Feng looked around, a smile on his face. Seeing this smile, Xi Yue understood. What danger is this man! Xiyue Xindao. "No wonder you said something like that when you led away those spirit demons?" There was a little more interest in Xiyue''s eyes. It seems that she is also very interested in this plan. Very attractive to her! Chapter 1221： Is this the devils method? (three) "That''s right." Wang Feng thought for a moment, "The soul demon itself comes from the Dark Demon Realm. In fact, you understand that if you want to defeat the enemy, and it is a group of enemies, then it is not enough to rely on your own strength. You also need to understand the enemy and understand this. What is a group of enemies, how strong are they, where are their weaknesses, etc. It is too much trouble to defeat them by ourselves." "Now these soul demons have exploded in the Douluo World, countless, and they are still emerging continuously, relying on your strength alone, I don''t know when to fight." "If you want to understand the enemy, then the best way is to blend in with them." "Very right!" Xi Yue nodded repeatedly. The eyes are colorful. "However, you are too dangerous if you are alone." Xiyue pondered for a moment, "This way...I can be by your side, acting as... uh, acting as yours...just like that day, I was caught by you. Forget it. Your captive... what do you think?" "I''m so embarrassed." Wang Feng said arrogantly, thinking that this powerful man in the mainland should be my captive? Isn''t that... "How do I feel that you are not embarrassed." Xiyue glanced at Wang Feng. "..." Wang Feng. Xiyue snorted softly, "The first time I met you, you used a pseudonym. It shows that you are passionate about this way of pretending to be an identity. Combining your own abilities, you should have thought this way, right? " "Especially when you pretended to be the last time you said this to those spirit demons: This human woman still has a future use. You should just want to use this method, right?" "Yes, that''s what I think..." Wang Feng laughed a few times without feeling embarrassed. The skin is thick to the extreme. At that time, Wang Feng didn''t say in one word, that he wanted to pretend to keep Xiyue, so naturally he wanted to say this. But in fact, there is such a meaning hidden in my heart. "?" Xi Yue. What happened to this man? Did he admit that? For the first time, Xiyue was a little uncomfortable, and gave Wang Feng angrily. "You are honest." Xiyue said silently, "I thought you would say that because there was nothing else to say at the time, so I said that sentence." "It seems that you are not smart enough." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "Do you think I really think that?" Hearing this, Xi Yue was startled. After thinking for a moment, it suddenly came to a sudden. "Do you want me to be by your side and bring me into the Dark Demon Realm? Let me also understand the Dark Demon Realm?" Xiyue took a deep breath, "Sorry, I just distorted your thoughts from the perspective of a woman. I thought you had that kind of dirty thought..." Wang Feng smiled and said nothing. Xiyue is very smart. But no matter how smart, he is still a person and a woman. The only difference is that this woman is very rational, but occasionally she makes mistakes and misunderstands certain things. But it will react quickly. "If you want to enter the Dark Demon Realm, you can only rely on my disguised identity. After all, you are a human being." Wang Feng said, "Now is a good attempt. Captives and slaves are just an identity. Based on the soul demon''s view of humans. , In their hearts they regard human beings as lower beings. Otherwise, even if you rely on my identity, you will not be able to enter the Dark Demon Realm." Xiyue nodded. Figured this out, the idea itself was put forward by her, and naturally it would not have any meaning. At this time, their faces changed slightly. "A soul demon is here," Xi Yue whispered for the first time. Wang Feng nodded slightly, and directly revealed the light and dark spirit possession. The shape changes drastically. Xiyue looked at it several times. Not to mention, Wang Feng in this form is really special. How to say it, a half evil and half holy breath. The evil side is very compatible with the dark devil energy. But the sacred side is extremely bright. And her yin and yang origin martial soul, it is indeed the same thing. Vaguely, Xiyue also felt a special connection in the dark. In the distance, several soul demons seemed to fly in the air, and fell not far in front of Wang Feng. It is the digital soul demon headed by Mo Luo. But his face changed slightly. "Your honor, are you here?" Mo Luo Spiritually transmitted, but the voice was weird. Xiyue approached Wang Feng slightly. I saw Wang Feng''s body tremble, his sword eyebrows were erected, his body exuded with a tyrannical aura that penetrated the heavens and the earth, his cold eyes swept across, and the voice of the spirit passed over like the sea, full of supreme power: "Why, what''s the problem? Haven''t you captured that place yet? A bunch of trash things!" Wang Feng looked at the polar ice layer in the distance. Mo Luo did not answer. Instead, he looked at Xi Yue beside Wang Feng and frowned, "My dear, why haven''t you killed this human woman? Besides, why is her aura so powerful?" "Asshole! Are you questioning me?" Wang Feng said coldly. After that, Wang Feng gave birth to a virtual thunder, and the sky was instantly overcast, and the huge thunder tribulation was overwhelmingly suppressed with more terrifying pressure than before. Xiyue had forgotten the sky, and the depths of her eyes were a little strange. This force is not simple! But thinking of the other party''s martial soul, Xi Yue could figure it out. "Don''t dare." Mo Luo also glanced at the sky, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, "It''s just that this human woman is extremely powerful, why do you want to keep her by your side? Isn''t this a problem for raising tigers?" Slap~! Wang Feng slapped Mo Luo directly into the air. "Idiot!" Wang Feng said lightly, "This human being is extremely powerful to you, and to me, it is just a palm ant. Do you think that if I raise an ant, there will be disasters? Besides, I am quite a human being. Interest, she has become my captive, and I need to study it. Studying the strongest among human beings, I dont even understand this. Why would the Dark Demon Realm send you such an idiot?" "Captive?" Mo Luo stumbled to his feet, looking at Xi Yue with shocked expression, "Impossible, how arrogant this human being is, how could it be possible to surrender to us... how is this possible..." A soul demon with extremely high intelligence, who fought with Xiyue, naturally guessed who Xiyue is! This kind of strongest human being, leader-level existence, dared to kill it single-handedly, and almost destroyed the Dark Demon Chief. Such a beeping human being has no idea how hard the bones are~www.novelhall.com~ I am afraid that it is impossible to surrender their soul demon even if they die. Mo Luo was obviously not stupid, and felt this was ridiculous. He originally thought that this mysterious subordinate was going to use this human life to conduct some experiment. Unexpectedly, let this human woman surrender? Wang Feng looked indifferent, just glanced at Xi Yue lightly. The tall and burly body looked down at Xiyue, and his palm gently pinched Xiyue''s round chin, as if he was playing with it at will. Xiyue''s expression was respectful, without the slightest expression of humiliation, but her eyes were slightly closed, as if she was letting go... It seems to be completely tamed. Seeing this scene, Mo Luo was immediately shocked... Is this the devils method? Ps: emm, there may be only two changes today. Chapter 1222： Doubt, shock! Mo Luo was shocked, and naturally the other soul demons were also shocked. Wang Feng found that the strangeness in Mo Luo''s eyes had disappeared, and he was shocked to replace it. He knew that after Mo Luo and the three soul demons returned, they must have found some loopholes, and some doubted their own identity. This''acting'' seems to have weakened this suspicion. Wang Feng had to admire the brilliance of Xiyue''s acting. She didn''t show too much expression herself, just closing her eyes gave people a feeling that the strongest were surrendered. Because for someone of her level, even if they are captured, they must meet their status. "Let the dark demon chief come to see me in person!" Wang Feng said majesticly, "That place, I will do it myself when the time comes, and you will go back to the Dark Demon Realm!" He retracted his hand, and Xi Yue stood quietly, her expression calm and indifferent. "This" Mo Luo hesitated for a moment, but hesitated to glance at Xi Yue. "My dear, if she is really your captive, why doesn''t she have the magic seal you gave." At this moment, a spirit demon came out and looked at Xi Yue with a cold snort, "This human woman is so strong, if she is not bound by the demon seal, wouldn''t she be more cunning if she pretends to surrender? I see, or It''s best to leave the magic mark, and let her dedicate her soul. This is the safest way." Hearing the words, Wang Feng''s heart was cold. These spirit demons are really idiots. Demon Seal is a very advanced skill in the memory of soul demon. is generally a kind of mark given to servants or followers by upper spirit demon. To represent affiliation. Of course, Wang Feng could not have any magic seal spirit skills. This kind of skill doesn''t even know the ten-ring god-level fighting demon, as long as it waits for a very high-ranking high-level soul demon. Those high-ranking spirit demons, according to Wang Feng''s calculation, should be equivalent to the gods of the gods, the kind of first- and second-level gods. Just like when Tang San and the others gained the inheritance of the gods before, they also had an exclusive **** mark on their foreheads. Magic Seal is similar, but extremely restrictive. It is not a mark of power inheritance, but a mark of soul bondage. However, Wang Feng''s cold eyes were energized in the void, and an ancient voice suddenly uttered in his mouth. "Death!" contains the chaotic octaves of the power of judgment origin, symbolizing the power of judgment of life and death. passed into the soul of this soul demon in an instant. The next moment, the soul demon screamed, his huge body softened to the ground like a puddle of mud. is twitching all over! "Presumptuous! Do I need you to teach me how to do it?" Wang Feng looked at the soul demon with an extremely cold expression. The official chaotic eight-tone "death" sound that I just played. is the sound of death that combines the power of the Judgment Origin. When communicating with this soul demon, the other party did not have the slightest defense. was hit in an instant, and his soul was shaken, and he was directly shaken to death and diffuse! Mo Luo suddenly shrinks his pupils. is another mysterious ancient sound. Last time directly controlled the entire human powerhouse. This time, a soul demon was wiped out instantly! Even his soul felt a breath of death just now! "Don''t forget your identity!" Wang Feng said lightly, "Is it too long for me to return to the Dark Demon Realm? You have forgotten that you are just a bunch of the lowest ants in the Dark Demon Realm? Was it born in this world to let you Has the illusion that you are also strong?" Hearing this, Mo Luo felt cold. Indeed it is. In the army of the Dark Demon Realm, they are just ants, cannon fodder for the charge. can be born in this world, but it seems very powerful, able to suppress the strongest group of powerful players in this world. Naturally, they felt a little more cheerful and arrogant in their hearts, causing their cognition to change slightly. This kind of subtle inner change may not have been noticed by them themselves. In addition, the rumor that the dark demon world has disappeared for many years is the supreme, it is really incredible. Under this change, I can''t help but feel a little bit more illusion. Moreover, in the Dark Demon Realm, the Demon God sits on the highest level, controls the land of the 18 Dao Sequences, and is the master of billions of Dark Demon Realm creatures. The status is too lofty, perhaps deep in their hearts, they themselves do not believe that the other party is still alive. "This person is my surrender. What I want to do with it is my business. When will it be your turn to give pointers?" Wang Feng looked into the distance, "She is my slave. Even if she is a human, her status will be higher than that of you in the future. If you forget the rules of the Dark Demon Realm, I can teach you again." "But the price is your lives." Hearing this, the soul demon of Mo Luo suddenly stunned. "Let me talk aside, let the dark demon master come to see me!" Wang Feng carried his hands on his back, with a huge momentum, involuntarily exuding. made Mo Luo''s heart trembled even more. "The Dark Demon Chief is now preparing a plan to take down that core area in one fell swoop and control more evil spirit beasts." Mo Luo hurriedly said, "Now is at a very critical moment." "Oh? Plan? What plan?" Wang Feng asked in his heart. "Please come with me, and I will take you there, you will know." Mo Luo Gongsheng echoed ~www.novelhall.com~ to lead the way. " Wang Feng waved his hand. Mo Luo walked ahead to lead the way. After that, Wang Feng quickly communicated with Xiyue. talked about what happened just now. Although they did a good job just now, these soul demons are extremely smart, and they doubt you again and again. Xiyue was a little surprised, it seems that there must be loopholes in this plan. After all, if you want to pretend to be someone from the Dark Demon Realm, you will be seen through if you are not careful. But what you play is quite similar. "With each other." "By the way, how did you just kill the soul demon with a single word? I can''t do this at all. Is it a spiritual soul skill?" Xiyue asked. "But can''t the spirit and soul skills smash a soul demon so easily?" "It''s not the same." Wang Feng explained, "I just used this soul demon to communicate with me. The other party''s spirit is unprepared. Use this trick to kill him in one fell swoop. Otherwise, it would not be possible to do this. A little bit." "That''s pretty awesome. What plan is that dark demon master planning to penetrate into the extreme ice layer?" Xiyue''s voice was a bit solemn, "the extreme ice layer also has a powerful shield, similar to the Four Wonders of Vientiane Valley. , And its even stronger. The soul guidance device inside was also installed by me, and it wont be broken in a short time." "I don''t know, I will know when we arrive." "If something goes wrong and this method doesn''t work, then I can only shoot directly and kill them all." Xi Yue said. "That''s natural." Chapter 1223： Blow ratio (2) The way to pretend to be a soul demon is just an attempt. Mo Luo was very fast, but for a while, he took Wang Feng to an open area with special magic patterns carved on the ground. is like a high platform. There are pitch-black pillars all around, which looks gloomy. In the center of , a shadow with a dark mist lingering all over his body really roared. The huge breath radiated from the shadow. A strange soul beast that looks no more than a few meters in size, floating in the air. The back and abdomen of this soul beast are two colors, the upper is blue-black, and the abdomen is pure white. looks like a little kun from a distance, but its head is somewhat similar to a shark, and there are a few tiger teeth on the cheeks that show the corners of the mouth, which looks a little cute. His eyes closed tightly, as if he was suffering. Among the soul beasts, the size of three or four meters is not too small, but to him, it feels very small. At first glance, Wang Feng felt familiar. Especially after seeing the details of the whole body of this soul beast, Wang Feng became more familiar with it. is a bit like Zun Kun? is also a little like whale shark? Is it possible...the children of these two guys? Wang Feng was shocked. As soon as the thought came into being, Wang Feng looked more and more like it. In ten thousand years, they will have children. This is normal. After all, they must be together every day. It''s not scientific unless you produce offspring. This soul beast has both the majestic and majestic aura of a kun-shaped body, and the ferocious side of a whale shark. looks obviously a combination of the two. Just, how come their offspring are here? Wang Feng looked at the shadow. "Heiying Dark Demon Lord, the supreme who has never fallen before I told you is here." Ma Luo stepped onto the high platform and said in a respectful tone. "Ok?" This shadow can''t see the entity, only a vague black mist, it seems that the breath of Xiyue was sensed for the first time. could not help but let out a scream. should be some kind of ancient magic word, Wang Feng doesn''t understand it, but it is estimated that he has fought with Xiyue before. He was really going to give birth to his real body before, but I broke him up. Now the aura has become stronger again, and the strength of these soul demons has increased too fast. Xiyue immediately spread the voice. That is probably yelling at you... Wang Feng said, These spirit demons should be restoring their strength, not increasing their strength. Their original strength is coming to this world, and they haven''t been completely unlocked in the first place. The eggs of those evil spirit beasts often take many years to conceive. Its just this soul beast... That is the second of the eight overlords of the Far North, the descendants of the Northern Underworld Emperor Demon Kun and the Ten Thousand Demon Whale Shark. It is a special new soul beast. This matter is a long story, I probably know this god-level method of fighting demons. "Xiyue''s tone is extremely heavy," as far as I know, the Beiming Emperor Demon Kun has also become an Evil Soul Beast. This god-level fighting demon may threaten the other great overlords of the extreme ice layer at the cost of this life. Even directly break the unity within the polar ice layer. Xiyue knows a lot about polar ice. What she said was the same as Wang Feng thought. This little soul beast is indeed the offspring of Tong Kun and Whale Shark. However, Zuo Kun also became an evil spirit beast, which Wang Feng never expected. You must know that among the seven otaku crocodiles, Tong Kun is the strongest. It''s harder to say than Qingqing. The higher the cultivation base, the stronger the strength. He has become an evil spirit beast. It seems that the extreme ice layer really has a great shock. Combined with the previous Demon Abyss in the Forbidden Land of Ice-Free, I said that a soul beast was born in the extreme ice layer. Is it possible that the achievement is a shame? Or is there another reason? "Don''t be presumptuous!" Seeing that god-level fighting demon roared, Wang Feng raised his black eyes and said coldly, "She is now my slave, and you are only a ten-ring fighting demon, and you are not qualified to be presumptuous to her. She was a human before. You are incompetent and destroyed by her. Now she is a soul demon, the one I conquer, you dare to be presumptuous?" The meaning of the words passed through the spirit, and the group of dark shadows slowly fell silent. "The Dark Demon Realm once had the highest ten demon gods. Later, one fell to the God Realm, and was named a peerless demon hero by my Dark Demon Great Majesty Hades. I didnt expect you to be alive. Its incredible." The dark demon chief named Hei Ying made a sound that seemed respectful, but in fact it was a little weird. "However, I''m just a mere ten-ring fighting demon, and I don''t know the power of the demon god. Presumably, with your demon god''s means, it really didn''t fall, and it''s not impossible. I didn''t believe the order from the demon **** before. But at this moment, your breath, It''s really unique, I don''t know, can you explain, what''s the matter with the wings behind you?" The Dark Demon Lord Hei Ying was beating in the shadow, and his voice became more and more weird, "As far as I know, the Diye Demon God was originally a dark angel in the God Realm, and later rushed to my Dark Demon Realm, and was named the Great Demon Da Wei Yan of the Dark Demon Realm. The power of the Lord is independent of the nine demon gods and ranks among the top ten demon gods, possessing the supreme power of darkness. How can you have such a bright breath in your body?" is worthy of the ten-ring god-level fighting demon, the regular army of the dark demon world, standing combat strength. I still know a little bit more. But that''s all. This loophole was expected by Wang Feng, so Wang Feng had been prepared. "Ignorance." Wang Feng laughed coldly, "A strong ant is a ant after all, with limited knowledge. I tell you, I did not fall into the realm of God back then, but swallowed the power of the light and the **** of the realm, and merged light and darkness. Being the only one, turning into the strongest Chaos power. Has the power to create and destroy!" "Have a supernatural power comparable to or even beyond that of Hell!" Anyway, bragging without paying. Wang Feng immediately blew out loudly. Moreover, the dark **** was smashed back then, although the Dark Demon Realm received news. But this news was released by the God Realm ~www.novelhall.com~ The Dark Angel God''s fall, it is impossible for anyone in the Dark Demon Realm to know. And he fell in a detailed position, the Dark Demon Realm will never know. You must know that the Dark Angel God committed suicide alone and returned to the realm of God. He thought that his power was enough to sweep the God Realm, but he still underestimated the God Realm Committee back then. While Wang Feng said these words now, he concluded that this Hei Ying definitely didn''t know. As for the great demon and mighty hell, who on earth is, Wang Feng doesn''t care about that. But listening to the tone, it must be the best in the Dark Demon Realm. Because of this memory, these words also appear in the memories of Moyin and Moyuan, but they are rare. "I have only been absorbing slumber all these years. Now I have almost completely merged these two forces before I have the present divine body. At that time, I, the divine realm, I can also destroy at will, that is, the dark demon realm, and For me, it''s a plaything in the palm!" Wang Feng''s tone was extremely arrogant and arrogant, because according to the five great **** kings, which dark angel **** himself had such a personality. Otherwise, I wouldn''t betray the gods in order to gain strength. As expected, Wang Feng''s bluff, true and false, false and true. was so shocked that the dark demon leader couldnt say a word... Chapter 1224： Emotional weakness Heiying Dark Demon was indeed shocked. With his position in the army of the Dark Demon Realm, he has already escaped from pure cannon fodder, and is considered to be the regular combat power of the Dark Demon Realm. Naturally exposed to power forms and various information, and more. At this moment, listening to these words, especially feeling the original power contained in the two kinds of mixed aura on the other party, I can''t help but feel shocked. Could it be that the news that the Dark Demon Realm learned back then was wrong? "Heiying''s heart could not help but a terrible wave. If this is the case, it would be an epic event that subverted an era in the Dark Demon Realm! Not only did the Diye Demon God fail to fall into the God Realm, but instead swallowed the Bright Angel God fused with the God Realm. The fusion of the two different origins will definitely make the Diye Demon God stronger. The more I think about it, the more terrifying Heiying feels. In the past, the Devil God Diye hit the God Realm alone, but he didn''t even die? This is the most terrifying place! just... Xiyue looked at Wang Feng, then at the pattern and shadow, and couldn''t help but wonder what the two were communicating. How suddenly, this ten-ring god-level fighting demon was suppressed. Judging from the screaming situation just now, there is obviously a lot of doubt on them. "It seems that you are really a subordinate of Di Ye Zun..." After a while, Hei Ying''s tone changed, full of shock and awe, "Unexpectedly, you committed suicide on the God Realm alone, not only did you not die, but you could go further. It should have been false news from the God Realm that year. This is really my Dark Demon Realm. Fortunately!" Wang Feng snorted coldly. Immediately, his eyes flashed, looking at the little beast floating next to Yin Yin, and said lightly: "As a dark demon leader, in a small area of ??bullets, you actually led more than a dozen nine-ringed spirit demon, and you have not captured it for a long time. It seems that this year''s army of dark demons is getting worse and worse." Hearing the words, the pattern of Hei Ying suddenly solidified. quickly solidified a large black soul demon, also more than three meters high, but with three fangs missing behind it. Instead, the head is slightly protruding, which looks a little more normal than those nine-ringed spirit demons. Hei Ying first glanced at Xiyue, then slowly said, "Before this human strong hindered me, and even sneaked on me while I didn''t pay attention. However, now that she has become a servant of the subordinate, I am not qualified to follow him. Care about it. But I didnt expect that such a human being, who would rather die than surrender, would be willing to become a servant of your dignity. I really admire the devil. "It has been so long since Di Ye Zun came down, this method still amazes me and other ministers." Hei Ying also gave a big blow. There are true and false. "Stop talking nonsense, I heard that you are planning something now, and you will be able to break through the last area of ??this projectile land soon. Let''s hear?" Wang Feng stared coldly, "Also, this soul beast is What? Why is there such a weak soul beast?" "Then I will tell you to listen to it." Heiying looked at the soul beast, and his expression showed a touch of confidence, "The birth of this soul beast is very close to me. To be precise, I parasite this beast, from that This area has also walked out of the extreme ice layer of this cold ice world to recover its body. This beast was originally the offspring of two powerful soul beasts in the extreme ice layer. It was born powerful and has extraordinary blood." "I absorbed the power of his bloodline and combined it with the vitality of the heavens and the earth that I had absorbed over the years. It''s just that there had been no way before to completely absorb the power of this little beast''s bloodline, because it contained three different bloodline powers. Until I was severely injured by your servant, the strongest human, I was completely absorbed by an accident, so I not only recovered from the injury, but also became stronger." "The power of the three bloodlines in this little beast is extraordinary. It is the most powerful bloodline in this world, and it is naturally good for me." Heiying said slowly. Wang Feng felt cold in his heart. The dog has been sentenced to death. The offspring produced by the Kunkun and the whale shark indeed have three bloodlines. just because Kun Kun has two top bloodlines. One is the blood of Emperor Demon Kun, and the other is the blood of Beiming that can swallow the vitality of heaven and earth. This bloodline is a variant of the Emperor Demon Kun, very rare. is like the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion. The Emperor Scorpion is the most powerful name by the Bingbi Scorpion. After one hundred thousand years of cultivation, it will also develop special abilities and bloodlines. Whale shark is naturally the same. This little kunshark can contain three kinds of blood, indicating that the future achievements must surpass the kun and the whale shark. But it was absorbed. means that this little shark is just an ordinary blood, and it is extremely weak. was obviously just born, and was invaded by this black wing. can be said to be very miserable. Although he still has this size, he has no bloodline power and he doesn''t know how long he can live. "Originally, this little thing should die. But then I thought about it, if I could use it, it would be best." Hei Ying continued, "That extreme ice layer has a special protective device, and there are several powerful soul beasts inside. And the father of this little thing, for the sake of him, also walked out alone, but he is not Diye respect you. After that guy came out, he soon became us under the infection of the soul demon. Only occasionally, the consciousness will be awake for a while. At this time, I will use the life of this little thing to threaten he!" Speaking of this, Hei Ying sneered. "This world is full of spirits. It is not like our Dark Demon Realm that is so important to future generations. The newly born little demon ~www.novelhall.com~ will be thrown into the Black Demon Abyss. Life and death depends on the sky. Only the little demon that Yuan walks out is qualified to become a soul demon. As a parent, he doesn''t have too much affection for his child. If he dies, he will die." "There is no possibility of any threat." "This soul beast, like the humans here, pays special attention to emotions. They are not strong at first, and they have such flaws and weaknesses. It is no wonder that they will send us to conquer and rule this continent." "If it were not for the order above, I would not be interested in this world." The black tone was cold and ruthless. Actually, Wang Feng knew that what he said were the rules of the Dark Demon Realm. The Dark Demon World is a very cruel world. There is no reason why these spirit demons are so powerful. Wang Feng can kill it through the power of judging the origin. And Xiyue, as the world''s top powerhouse, has the title of the mainland''s top powerhouse, and can suppress these spirit demons. can be imagined. That world is completely different from Douluo. . "The use of the emotions of these soul beasts is their biggest flaw." Hei Ying said lightly, "I only need to let this emperor demon kun return to the extreme ice layer. If the soul beast in the extreme ice layer does not let this emperor demon kun return, I will kill this little thing in front of me. Those soul beasts that are shrouded in the extreme ice layer will inevitably split due to the huge turbulence at this time. If this emperor demon kun enters the extreme ice layer, he has become a demonic soul beast, one of us, Then they will inevitably lash out in the extreme ice layer, which will also split them internally." Chapter 1225： Goodbye Kun Kun Even if the soul beast in that extreme ice layer was cruel and killed the Emperor Demon Kun directly, then they would also split internally. By then I will kill this little thing again. They will surely be enthusiastic, and if they can''t bear the insult, they will definitely kill it directly. By then, it will be exhausted. " Heiying''s plan was similar to what Xiyue had predicted. are all making a fuss on this little kunshark, making Qingqing unbearable for this insult. With the strength of these spirit demons, Qingqing and the others are not necessarily opponents. in particular, there is one less temptation. The most important thing is that the outside is full of dark devil qi infected by these soul demon. Fighting in this environment, they are likely to be invaded by the dark demon energy, and then become evil spirit beasts. Even Xiyue will be affected, and the consequences will be very serious. "As long as it can arouse the resentment of these soul beasts, it is not worth mentioning that they are dazzled by hatred." Hei Ying smiled contemptuously, "These humans or soul beasts are easily influenced by emotions. In this case, they will lose their judgment on many things, and their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. In addition, this place is no longer their main battlefield. , As long as they are not in the extreme ice, they have no chance of winning." "When I finish processing this place, I am uniting with several other dark demon masters. At most a few months, the humans in this world will surrender to the feet of our dark demon world." "The plan is good." After listening, Wang Feng said lightly. In all fairness, the shortcomings Hei Ying said are the fatal shortcomings of mankind. will be influenced by emotion. No matter how strong, the strong will be influenced by emotion. He, too. This is indeed a weakness. Able to use points, Hei Ying''s wisdom is already extremely high. "My subordinate praised me very much." Hei Ying said modestly, "Now since my subordinate will be in this world, all of me are just a little joke. Since the subordinate has appeared, let''s just rush in. Why do you need this kind of plan? I believe that with the strength of your dignity, any protection measures for those extreme ice layers can be broken with your fingers, and those soul beasts can be destroyed with your fingers." This black Ying is obviously testing again. But I can''t refute it casually. Because you still can''t say that he is a temptation, what he said is normal logic. even bluffed. This dark demon leader is not only extremely powerful, but also wise. "Of course." Wang Feng said lightly, "To me, the creatures in this world are nothing but ants. But I am very interested in these humans and soul beasts. Destroying them is not as effective as conquering them." Wang Feng is a little bit interested in the Dark Demon Realm. "Then I will worship the means of the subordinates by then." Hei Ying said respectfully. Wang Feng didn''t answer, but walked up to the little pike shark. The size of three or four meters is actually very small for him who inherited the Emperor Demon Kun. According to normal circumstances, even if it was just born, this horse shark is at least more than ten meters long. Because the emperor demon kun can reach hundreds of meters after reaching a hundred thousand years, and that is the case with ten thousand demon whale sharks, how could it be possible to give birth to offspring only a few meters? The loss of the power of the bloodline made this little shark slowly degenerate. When Wang Feng walked to the front of this little pike shark, he could feel that there was still will in the eyes of the little pike shark. In his eyes, there was that kind of anger with cold eyes. is like eating black ۫. "rua~!" Seeing Wang Feng approaching, the little kunsha suddenly got up, opened the shark''s mouth, and let out a tender roar. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he placed his palm on the little kunshark, but in the blink of an eye, the little kunshark calmed down and his eyes gradually closed. "This little thing is quite tenacious, and this point is quite similar to the little demons from the Dark Demon Realm." Hei Ying smiled lightly, "But if you drop the Black Demon Abyss, you can''t get out." "Where is his father?" Wang Feng asked. "I have sent three soul demons to control it." Hei Ying replied, "Since the plan has changed, I don''t know how you want to deal with it?" "Of course it was killed." Wang Feng said lightly. "It''s a shame to kill." Hei Ying said quickly, "The Emperor Demon Kun has become one of us. Although we are respected now and look down on these combat powers, I think it is quite useful to stay." Wang Feng sneered in his heart. "Since this is the case, let''s take a look. Let me see what else he does." Wang Feng said casually. "it is good." Heiying nodded slightly and glanced at Mo Luo on the side. then quickly led Wang Feng and Xiyue in the other direction. In the middle of the conversation, Wang Feng and Hei Ying quickly told Xiyue. After Xiyue listened, there was a moment of silence. I didnt expect it to be like this... Xiyue looked back at the little shark. This little thing, naturally I can save it... Wang Feng said in a voice transmission, however, from what I said just now, it seems that other soul beast forests also have soul demon with the same length as this dark demon. According to the connection between these spirit demons, there should be more information. So, our plan to pretend to be undercover has temporarily succeeded? Xiyue said calmly, when can you slaughter these soul demons? Sooner or later. "Wang Feng squinted his eyes," When they enter the far north, it will be their death date. Is there any way you can enter the extreme ice and let those spirit beasts know that we are undercover? Otherwise, we will inevitably be exposed, and all of this will be meaningless. "Xiyue asked, "The overlords of the extreme ice~www.novelhall.com~ all know me. Unless I don''t show up. But if I don''t show up, it is impossible for them to come out at will. This dark demon leader is so cunning, he pushes this to you. If you refuse, it will easily arouse suspicion... Although the relationship is not complicated, Xiyue is very aware of the difficulties. Is it extremely ice? For me, its easy to get in. As for exposure, it does not exist. It''s just that, with your strength, it should be difficult to kill this black gang in a short time, right? Its really not possible for a short time, at least not before he cant find us. Xi Yue Chuanyin''s tone was a bit angry. Unless it can be killed directly. Direct spike. is unrealistic, ten-ring god-level spirit demon, if Wang Feng''s body is present, the spike will be easy. But it doesn''t work now, and it can''t be done. Unless the God King''s seal is all on, even at level 30, it can be killed in seconds. I will only have a way. While killing him, we will not let him detect our identity. Wang Feng said slowly. Xiyue was startled, and was silent. Soon, Hei Ying took Wang Feng to a huge pothole. In the pit, there is a giant beast. After ten thousand years, Wang Feng also saw the counseling... Chapter 1226： Give your heart Ten thousand years. For the long life of the soul beast, it is not long. But when time is given meaning, let alone ten thousand years, it is a year, which is all long. And these ten thousand years have passed very slowly for Zun Kun. For Wang Feng, it''s going fast. appeared in front of him was a huge monster with a size of at least three hundred meters. He looks like an island. Any creature above Douluo would appear extremely small in front of him. Ten thousand years ago, after Gui Kun became a 100,000-year soul beast, his body length exceeded one hundred meters. Ten thousand years later, the size has more than doubled, and Kun is the largest species in the world. Such a change is enough to prove that Gui Kun''s cultivation base has increased to at least 500,000 years. is a leap forward. It''s just that the dark blue body, at this moment, is surrounded by the arrogance formed by the dark magic energy. The cold and fierce aura was enough to make Title Douluo frightened. "Among the evil spirit beasts we have infected, this one is the most powerful." Hei Ying pointed to the front, that huge body like a lake, "A creature of this level is rare in our Dark Demon Realm. After the Dark Demon Qi is changed, his strength is even stronger. It''s just more difficult to control, okay. With his parents and children in my hands, it is enough to make him obey, and coupled with the long period of being corroded by the dark demon energy, his soul is already weak. "We will also be a big help then." Heiying had a grim smile, "So it''s a shame to kill." Wang Feng looked calmly. Emperor Demon Kun''s eyes are completely black, and when his soul is weak, he can only emit a huge and fierce meaning due to the erosion of dark demon energy. At this time, whether he saw Heiying, the rest of the soul demon, or Wang Feng, it was the same. What a pity? Wang Feng slowly walked to the front of Emperor Demon Kun. "It''s really not a mortal thing." Wang Feng replied. He didn''t expect that after such a long absence, the first counselor he saw would be like this. I wanted to come out of the polar ice layer because of the little pike shark, and wanted to save the little pike shark. The counseling Kun who had been counseling and having trouble again would walk out of the polar ice layer alone, which made Wang Feng sigh for a while. The situation of counseling Kun is not optimistic, but fortunately, the soul is still there. It is only that there is too much dark demon energy in the body, coupled with the exhaustion of the conquest, which leads to the current appearance and is controlled by Hei Ying. "Since you said that, let him spare his life." Wang Feng placed his hands on the head of Emperor Demon Kun. The huge spiritual power entered the consciousness of the Emperor Demon Kun. But in an instant, the persuasive soul will wake up. is extremely weak. As the soul trembled, a suspicion came out of the sea of ??consciousness that had been persuading Kun. The roar of anger came from the mouth of the Emperor Demon Kun, and the huge body struggled a little, and the world was shaking. gives people an extreme shock! Wang Feng''s current state of rebuilding, even his mental power was rebuilt, coupled with the great change of martial soul, counsel Kun was weak at this time, lost the basic ability to distinguish, only vaguely felt a familiar breath. can''t tell. "My dear Lord, you must not try to control with mental power. This emperor demon Kun is extremely tenacious. If we were not able to threaten him with his parents and children, he would be soul destroyed and would not be easily controlled by others. If you try to use If the mental power controls him, it will only make him self-death." Hei Ying reminded. For fear that Wang Feng would accidentally kill this Emperor Demon Kun if he was not satisfied. Wang Feng was silent for a moment. Take back mental power. Rather, he hummed a strange tone. This tone is stimulating and euphemistic, full of high spirits, and it is involuntary and refreshing. want to release everything for it! However, following the music tunes that Wang Feng gently hummed, in an instant, the Emperor Demon Kun became quiet. "Oh?" Hei Ying was startled. This is a very ordinary music tune, not even the slightest soul power. was able to calm down this emperor in a flash. The Dark Demon Lord Heiying, Lord Diye, has been curious to use these methods several times. A casual word before can make this human strongest surrender... IMHO, even those high-level spirit demons cannot have such methods. Mo Luo hurriedly spoke carefully. This is the devils method! Heiying stared at Wang Feng, and said in his heart, it seems that the other party is really that Diye Demon God? Do I need to report this news to other dark demon chiefs the first time? and then pass it to the Dark Demon World? If the other party is fake, he lied about the news and did not say that the other party appeared in the Dark Demon Realm, and it must be welcomed by the Ten Thousand Demons. Once other things happened, even if he died 10,000 times, it was not enough, and it was more likely to bring disaster to the Dark Demon Realm. The other great dark demon leaders may also be hit hard. He must be prudent and prudent. However, Hei Ying and the others would naturally not know that Wang Feng''s tune was a special score that he had previously composed in that secluded cave [Boss, I want to give your heart]. Really only Wang Feng knows. In this way, Wang Feng could slightly awaken Kun''s soul without using mental power. But Hei Ying will not notice. At this point, Hei Ying couldn''t understand. Xiyue also couldn''t understand. I have suffered. Wang Feng touched Kun''s head, leaped up gently, and muttered, Dont worry~www.novelhall.com~Your old meeting will avenge you. A long and melodious cry came out from the mouth of the Emperor Demon Kun. "Get up and go to the extreme ice." Wang Feng suddenly shouted. His words are the language of Douluo Continent. "Huh? Is this directly tame?" Heiying watched in astonishment. In the past, he used the little kun shark to threaten, so he could barely drive the emperor demon kun to do things for them. This... just hum and get it done? tease me? Is the demon **** so powerful? Hei Ying was shocked. He really has never seen the devil make a move. The existence of that level is powerful that they would never imagine in their entire lives. "Come on, you guys follow." Wang Feng glanced at Xiyue lightly, then glanced at Heiying a few more times, and said, "It''s not too late, don''t waste my time." Xiyue, with curiosity, flew on the top of the emperor demon Kun. The two words are broad. It feels like flat ground. is like flying off an island. flew directly towards the polar ice layer in the distance. . "Di Yezun is too strong. With his strength, he should be able to destroy the world with just a few fingers?" Mo Luo shocked, "Furthermore, he said that his two powers have not yet fully merged, indicating that he has not reached the peak state. If he reaches the peak state, I dare not imagine! If we can be the first to show our loyalty, If you can''t become a slave, you will definitely regret your rise in the Dark Demon Realm in the future, and become a real high-ranking soul demon!" Chapter 1227： Open Sesame~! Hei Ying twitched, and said in a deep voice: "If this is the case, it is naturally good, but don''t forget, we must first want each other''s allegiance and devote our souls to the demon **** to be eligible for all this." "That''s nothing, it''s just a mere soul. Not to mention the upper-level soul demon, even a lower-level soul demon is many times better than we don''t know." Mo Luo disapproved, "I know, the dark demon leader, you should be here. doubt." After Wang Feng appeared, Mo Luo''s respect to the Dark Demon Chief Hei Ying plummeted. This is what Heiying expected. "Nonsense!" Hei Ying said coldly, "The timing of the appearance of the Diye Demon God is too clever, I always feel something is wrong. Although the opponent''s strength is powerful and mysterious. Even many of the rhetoric, we cannot confirm in detail. It can be said that it perfectly avoids the cognition of our spirit beasts and makes us unable to make accurate judgments. But it is always a bit weird...If he can really break the extreme ice layer and easily control the life and death of those spirit beasts, let''s talk about it. ." "For Diye Demon God, it''s just a matter of a finger." Mo Luo said confidently, "Anyway, we want to hold on to the opportunity to show allegiance, and when Di Ye Zun returns to the Dark Demon Realm, I don''t know. How many high-level spirit demons will crawl to become his slaves. Hell will definitely reuse it!" Mara''s thoughts are also the thoughts of many other soul demons. Hei Ying was silent. This is indeed an opportunity. "If the other party is really Diye Demon God, it may not be worthy of you. It is a ten-ring fight with us. For the Demon God, it is also an ant-like existence..." Hei Ying said lightly. "The Dark Demon Master, you are suspicious in your heart. You have tried several times to make Di Ye Zun a little dissatisfied. If you don''t seize the opportunity, you may return to the Dark Demon Realm in the future, and you may regret being demoted to those demon slaves. Otherwise, the emperor Ye Zun will not go well and kill you directly, and you will not even have the chance to regret it." Mo Luo laughed a few times. Hei Ying glanced at him coldly, and the other party said something reasonable. A group of spirit demons followed Wang Feng towards the extreme ice with different hearts. Do you know this Emperor Demon Kun? On Kun''s back, Xiyue couldn''t help asking. There are many scores in the ghost cave. Wang Feng glanced at Xiyue and said, These music scores are made by the soul beast, and they are also made by this emperor demon Kun, because of his signature. The tunes I hum, just to awaken his soul. Just a try and it succeeded. ''Music Score''" Xiyue''s eyes appeared blankly. Yes, he likes music. "Wang Feng''s tone is slightly reminiscent. Thats it... Xiyue was silent for a moment, Although I know these overlords, Im just a nodding acquaintance with them and Im not familiar with them. Unexpectedly, a 100,000-year-old soul beast would have similar hobbies to humans. All creatures, if there is no high or low, with equal intelligence, what does it mean to have the same hobbies? "Wang Feng said lightly. ''well said. "Xi Yue nodded slightly," Many of your views are consistent with me. Unfortunately, if I were not a titled Douluo, I might also try this soul master. With my hunch these days, this soul master''s profession will inevitably regret to replace the soul master and become the mainstream of the world in the future. Its just, extremely ice, what are you going to do? Wang Feng was silent. Xiyue didn''t ask much, just gazed at the front faintly. The ice-blue photomask, as if connected to heaven and earth, can vaguely see the situation inside through the ice cover. ''This mask of the extreme ice layer is a large nine-level defensive fixed-rotating soul guide called the''Xuanwu Imperial City''. In the fixed installation soul guide, attack and defense are equal. There are a total of five magic circle cores, distributed in five positions. Xiyue said slowly, Nine-level Soul Guidance Devices are all extraordinary. Moreover, this Xuanwu imperial city was built with countless rare and rare materials. Of course, it was made by me personally from the extreme north. This is a national city-level defensive soul guide. In the Sun-Moon Empire, there is a similar "Xuan Turtle Imperial City", although it is also at level 9, but its defense power is inferior to this. Because of this defensive soul guide, only in the extreme ice can it exert its most powerful force. This is a defensive shield that requires countless soul beasts to input soul power together. The more soul beasts and the higher the cultivation base, the stronger the defense. In addition, there is a geographical advantage here, making this defensive shield indestructible. Only go out, not in. The most important thing is, even if you really broke. Those soul beasts will inevitably also rush out to fight back. We are undercover and become soul demons. If we really want to fight with these soul beasts, it would be a little bit awkward... Xiyue couldn''t think of anything, there was a perfect solution that could be solved. She can vaguely feel these spirit demons, and the disguised identity of Wang Feng is almost reaching the extreme. will definitely surrender directly. can be here... "This is the extreme ice layer." Hei Ying flew to Wang Fengs side, I dont know what the emperor Ye Zun has, what''s the magic method? These shields are hard for me to break. Wang Feng looked calm. "Break?" Wang Feng said lightly, "It''s a mere shield, why should I do it myself?" "Your subordinate is not going to do it?" Hei Ying looked surprised, "What is the subordinate going to do?" "The real powerhouses use their power to suppress others, and use their power to convince others." Wang Feng glanced at them indifferently, "Under an aura, everything will be extinct! My majestic God~www.novelhall.com~ Why bother Do it yourself? I just need to speak, like ants, just surrender." "Let''s wait and see." Hei Ying was taken aback and said slowly. There is something wrong in his heart, there are many powerful soul beasts in the extreme ice layer. is even stronger than this emperor demon kun, and even has it. There are countless other soul beasts in the double digits of soul beasts over 100,000 years old. And these soul beasts have a tough temper, and most importantly, they have their own leader. The spiritual soul cannot be destroyed at all. Even he can''t do it... At this time, I saw Wang Feng slowly walk to the front, stepping on the void, and suddenly there was a deep voice in his mouth: "Open Sesame~!" This strange language is that Xiyue can''t understand it, just like before. The soul demon headed by Hei Ying thought it was a special language of the demon god. still didn''t feel any mental power fluctuations, extremely weird. The air is very quiet. Wang Feng drank it, then turned around without turning his head, and landed on Coun''s body. Hei Ying looked over there suspiciously... as if nothing happened? Xiyue''s pupils suddenly condensed. In the next moment, I saw the ice-blue photomask linking the sky and the earth, suddenly separated from the central position. Seeing this scene, their eyes widened suddenly... Countless densely packed soul beast figures, like a swarm of locusts, emerged from below... Ps: Its almost withered, and it will start to stand up tomorrow... Chapter 1228： The shield opened wide, and a huge group of soul beasts rushed out. Accompanied by the white and icy air, raging across the sky. The soul beast with a body of tens of meters in length is like an ancient mountain and sea beast. looks very shocking. Emperor Demon Kun let out a low growl, seeming to be responding. Wang Feng saw many familiar figures. also saw many unfamiliar figures, the familiar crocodile, Shen Bing them. The strange ones are many other soul beasts. Many hundred thousand year soul beasts have been born in these ten thousand years. And Hei Ying, who stood not far away from Wang Feng, and the other spirit demons, instantly became vigilant. These spirit beasts, even they cannot all be infected to become evil spirit beasts in a short time, and once they fight, they will not have the upper hand in a short time. These are not ordinary soul beasts, gathered in the extreme ice layer, they are the top soul beasts. are mostly ten thousand year soul beasts. However, since the shield is opened, it means that these spirit beasts are a question of waving hands to Diye Demon God. Thinking of this, Hei Ying was shocked and relieved again. It seems that it should be possible to confirm that the other party is definitely Diye Demon God. Wang Feng walked forward alone. At this time, he was in a state of possessing a spirit of martial arts, and his form changed greatly, but it was clear that Qingqing and the others could easily recognize him. Everyone was silent and looked very excited. Qingqing was about to speak. Wang Feng suddenly waved and interrupted: "Would you like to surrender to me?" The words came out. Hei Ying was stunned. Isnt the Diye Demon God planning to take action, just talk about it, just want to subdue these soul beasts? is it possible? How many soul demons are full of question marks? Even the demon god, it is impossible to conquer so many soul beasts at once, right? What''s more, these soul beasts have leaders, and they are not scattered sand. How can they easily surrender? If it is one or two, it is fine, but so many, unless they can change their will casually. The spirit beasts looked at Wang Feng one after another. These spirit beasts and them are enemies... I''m afraid they will do it in the next second, right? The air fell silent for a while. At this moment, Qingqing moved, and the remaining seven, headed by him, knelt down one after another of various shapes. Especially Qingqing. With that colorful body full of charm, Feng Ling on the head also lowered. "Yes!" at the same time. After all eight of them showed such a posture, the remaining soul beasts, although they did not know the reason, still followed their proud heads. After tens of thousands of years of change, the remaining eight overlords headed by Gentle have absolute authority in the Far North. Even in the entire soul beast circle, there is a great reputation. is not only in the far north, but also in the rest of the soul beast forest, even in the sea, it is famous. Wang Feng smiled inwardly, Qingqing grew up a lot and became smarter. is really the style of some leaders. That is also true. At this time of ten thousand years, Qingqing and the others are not the same as themselves, they are in retreat almost all the time. Even if it only takes a thousand years to manage the Far North, there will be great progress. let alone ten thousand years. This is different from the God Realm, saying that ten thousand years is ten thousand years. Qingqing did not answer, or that she may not know the reason, but she has absolute trust in her appearance. Even though she is now the leader of the Far North, she still chooses to trust herself for the first time. The same goes for the other seven. But, all of this. In the eyes of Heiying and other spirit demons, it was a different scene. "The power of the devil is as terrible as..." Mo Luo took a deep breath and murmured, "This is the devil, can it change the rules of the world with a few fingers? There is nothing to resist! What a terrifying power!" Hei Ying moved his lips, and he was shocked to see this scene. Really surrender so easily? Hei Ying is an exciting spirit, and it seems that this Diye Demon God is absolutely impossible to cheat! With this kind of method, tens of thousands of soul beasts can be surrendered in one word, and the soul will of these soul beasts is extremely strong and tough. This is harder than killing them. One sentence can do this easily, only the real demon **** can do this. The opportunity to become a high-level spirit demon is here! Hei Ying was very excited. As Mo Luo said before, to climb a demon god, this is simply unimaginable to them. Hei Ying had always had doubts in his heart. Wait for me to give my soul first, and then spread the news, or let the dark demon leaders know that they will definitely come here as soon as possible and squeeze me out. As long as I donate my soul, I will be under the command of the Demon God in the future...what a dark demon in a small amount! Hei Ying glanced at the other nine-ringed spirit demons. These **** do not even have the qualifications to become Diye Demon God''s subordinates. Unfortunately, who made them the first to discover Diye Demon God. This is a great contribution. However, as a fellow clan, he wouldn''t kill them for this credit. As long as he becomes the subordinate of Diye Demon God in the future and works hard to show it, his effect will be even greater. On the contrary, these nine-ringed spirit demons will completely destroy what effect. It can only win a title. Thinking of this, Hei Ying walked over, knelt down, and said respectfully: "Di Ye Zun is the demon **** Tianwei. It seems that this world is just a matter of snapping your fingers to the awakened you. I don''t know when your Zun is going to return to the Dark Demon Realm? Heiying''s words actually have the meaning of temptation. "Although this world is weak, but one of the most powerful worlds under the control of the God Realm, I am quite interested. Many of the gods in the Douluo Committee come from this world. Naturally, I won''t be the first time. Return, there will be a few days left." Wang Feng said lightly. Hearing this, Hei Ying was overjoyed. If this is the case, then he has a chance! Xiyue''s eyes flickered behind. She stared at Wang Feng''s back, as if she knew something. Knowing the true identity of Wang Feng, she obviously wouldn''t recognize this as a demon method. How could the eight overlords headed by Qingdi so easily trust and surrender to him? Even if the Emperor Qing could see anything, it was impossible. The previous Emperor Demon Kun can still be explained by the music composed by Emperor Demon Kun, so how to explain this scene? Xiyue didn''t know, but from the eyes of these spirit demons, she knew that the plan should be successful. As the so-called man appears before him, he will surely gain great trust and respect. These spirit demons are the same. In addition, Wang Feng plays a senior in the Dark Demon Realm. Then these spirit demons must now firmly believe, and they have been completely convinced by this series of things. And all this is just relying on Wang Feng to move his lips slightly. Then next, if these spirit demons are interested, they should show loyalty. Xiyue thought secretly, If this is the case, then it is possible to obtain more information. It can even control the lives of these soul demons in their hands. Easily extinguished without revealing identity. She also had a soul link with the soul demon. knows that those high-ranking soul demons, to those servants who give their souls, can decide life and death at will! As long as these spirit demons donate their souls to Wang Feng, then Wang Feng can destroy them all with a single thought, without any risk of exposure. This is the most efficient and perfect plan to destroy this dark demon master. This is, as expected, Xiyue saw that Heiying walked over first and knelt at Wang Feng''s feet with a respectful expression. Afterwards, the rest of the spirit demons knelt beside Wang Feng. The ancient magic words squeaky and squeaky came out of their mouths. Xiyue didn''t understand, but relying on understanding, it should be some kind of oath. What will he do? Xiyue thought for a few seconds. The next moment, I saw Wang Feng kicking several Heiying soul demons directly. seems to be making them go. Are you trying to catch it? Xi Yue said in secret in her heart. As Wang Feng pretended to be, it must be impossible to easily accept these spirit demons as servants. If you accept it directly, it will easily arouse suspicion. Sure enough, after the Heiying soul demons were kicked into the air, they didn''t care about their faces, and they just continued to roll over. There was another murmur beside Wang Feng. His grasp of the psychology of these soul demons is extremely seconds... Xiyue praised the other''s acting skills in her heart. looks like it is the first time to pretend to be an undercover agent, but this acting is simply impeccable. At most three times, its almost enough. Xiyue thought. Heiying several spirit demons knelt over here, and they were kicked away by Wang Feng again. "Go away, just the few of you are not qualified to be my servants at all. I have no interest in you, the bottom soul demon in the Dark Demon Realm." Wang Feng kicked these spirit demons flying here. Kick like a ball. But a few soul demons are still stunned, rolling over here one after another. Even though Diye demon kicked me away, he didnt kill me. Otherwise, if he kicks it casually, the world may be kicked into a big hole. Just stick to it, there is a high probability that Diye will accept my soul and let me be his servant... Hei Ying, after believing that the other party was the real demon, quickly transformed into a licking dog and rolled over frantically. The Dark Demon Chief is too shameless. When I had doubts in my heart before, was it like this? Mo Luo on the side said inwardly. But he also understands, Devil, what it means. However, after being kicked again and again. Wang Feng became a little impatient, "You are really too weak, and your potential aptitudes are very poor. You really dont qualify to be my servants. I dont have any interest, and I dont have to come forward. The creatures of the Dark Demon Realm, I didn''t kill them. If I come here again, you will no longer be able to roll." Hearing this, Hei Ying has a ling in his heart. Sure enough, it is not that simple to become a servant of the Diye Demon God. As if thinking of something, Hei Ying gritted his teeth and said: "My Lord, I can tell you something that you are definitely interested in. I hope you can..." "Oh? Don''t talk nonsense, let''s talk about it first, if I am interested... I will consider it." Wang Feng''s heart moved. Heiying smiled, and then took out a black ball of light from his hand. "You probably dont know this thing, because this is a special device born in our Dark Demon Realm in recent years. Its called: Memory Demon Core. You also know that our Dark Demon Realm uses soul link magic skills to read memories. Quickly acquire the memories and knowledge of other worlds. But in order to prevent the leakage of important information of our own Dark Demon Realm, many memories will be stored in this memory magic core." Hei Ying''s face is a bit heavy, "Our soul demon doesn''t believe in our spiritual consciousness and memories, and thinks these are very dangerous. Once read by others, it will cause great losses. So we will take many important memories All things and things are recorded and placed in the memory magic core. When you need to remember, you can check it out. Then you will remember the memory clearly." "Our soul demon only needs to know our purpose. We don''t need to know anything else. This memory demon core is connected to our life, and a thought will disappear in the air without any trace, even the demon **** can''t detect it." Wang Feng looked at the memory magic core in Heiying''s hand. Suddenly in his head. It''s no wonder that the soul skill of soul link has such a big drawback. But in fact, after Wang Feng has continuously soul-linked two soul demons, he still knows very little about the dark world. There is not even a detailed division of strength. Like the nine demon gods, there is only one impression. They don''t even have a name in their memory. is like many memories, all disappeared out of thin air. Before, Wang Feng only thought that these soul demons were the cannon fodder of the Dark Demon Realm, so he didn''t know it should be considered normal. But then the more I thought about it, the more weird it became. Even if it was cannon fodder, the nine demon gods, this was the top powerhouse in the dark demon world. is like in the world of Douluo, even an ordinary person can tell the name of every heavenly king of the Twelve Heavenly Kings of Wuhun Palace Douluo. Instead of only knowing one Douluo Twelve Heavenly King, he doesn''t even know who it is. Its really cunning enough to store these important memories directly in it... Wang Feng was speechless. "In my memory, I am the Dark Demon Chief, which is different from the other Dark Demon Chiefs. When I came, I undoubtedly heard a terrible rumor... But I am not sure about this rumor, and even more. It will not leak out." Hei Ying continued, "This rumor was stripped from my memory and sealed in this memory magic core." "What rumor?" Wang Feng said lightly. "This...I don''t know. The details of the rumors are in the memory magic core." Hei Ying smiled, "You can read this memory magic core directly. But there are other memory contents that I have placed in it... I want to come here and I will only be interested in this news." After finished speaking, Hei Ying offered this memory magic core. Wang Feng squinted his eyes. He originally just wanted to hang these spirit demons with this, but he didn''t expect to hang this one. The memory magic core does not exist in the memory of the soul demon. Generally, they will wake up these memories only when they touch the memory magic core. Soul Link, there is no content about these memory magic cores. has high concealment. And when Wang Feng used his spiritual power to enter the magic core of memory, he found that the internal structure of the magic core was more sophisticated. This kind of exquisiteness is a kind of mechanical exquisiteness. The memory magic core is composed of many special elements, rather than pure energy bodies. There is even a special soul code lock inside. If the spirit of non-person enters, as long as you try to unlock the code lock, the memory inside will be destroyed instantly. This is a kind of craft and its complicated thing, which is many times more complicated than Soul Guidance Technology. Rao is based on Wang Feng''s cognition, and it is impossible to fully understand it for a while. Fortunately, the soul code lock inside has been unlocked by Hei Ying in advance. Wang Feng can read the contents at will. A huge flow of information poured out from inside. A lot of news about the Dark Demon Realm, Wang Feng finally learned. For example, who are the other five dark demons and where they were born. What is the specific contact method between the spirits? How to connect? What is the situation in the Dark Demon Realm? This memory magic core contains all the important information that Hei Ying knows! also knows the rumor Heiying said. Reasonable, when Wang Feng heard this rumor, he was also shocked. He was silent for a long time. "Respect?" Hei Ying asked cautiously. "The rumors are too exaggerated and false." Wang Feng said lightly, "You, a lowly dark demon, can hear such rumors, it is completely meaningless." Hei Ying''s face changed slightly, "I remember that when I heard this rumor, it was the high-ranking spirit demon admiral who let us come into this world and told us quietly. He coaxed us into being the first soul demon to conquer the world and possessed the worldless spirit. Gong, secretly told us." "Otherwise, if we stay in the Dark Demon Realm well, how come we come to such a world? This place will not improve us much." Actually they came here, not voluntarily in the beginning... Especially the Dark Demon Chief, those nine-ringed soul demon are good to say. But as the Dark Demon Chief, in the Dark Demon Army, it is already a regular organization. There is no reason for a regular army to come to this world where birds do not **** from the Dark Demon Realm. The Dark Demon Realm has dark devil energy, which is the most suitable for them to survive and cultivate. "No need to explain, although this rumor may basically be false. But it also made me a little interested." Wang Feng said lightly, "Dedicate your soul, I say the word...Although you are very weak." Hearing the words, Hei Ying looked overjoyed. can finally become the servant of this demon god! Wang Feng squinted his eyes slightly and scanned these spirit demons around. The Dark Demon Realm wants to invade and conquer the world of Douluo. The purpose is actually very simple, just to deal with the God Realm. weaken the power of the gods in disguise. Because the gods of the gods, most of them rely on the powers of other worlds to inherit the gods. Once the gods are missing and no successor can be found, then the gods'' strength will drop! Therefore, the Dark Demon Realm invaded the Douluo World. In Wang Feng''s view, there was only one purpose, only to deal with the God Realm. It''s a pity that the Douluo World has additional rules from the God Realm, and it is difficult for the high-end combat power of the Dark Demon Realm to break through this rule and come to the Douluo World. This method was used to send some cannon fodder to the Douluo World. Because in their opinion, the cannon fodder in the Dark Demon Realm was enough to destroy the Douluo World. Its just an ant under the battle between the two worlds. Wang Feng sighed in his heart. involves war in the gods. The low- and middle-level world, like the Douluo World, seemed a little tiny. Offering souls is a very special way of offering loyalty in the Dark Demon Realm. Most forces or creatures in the Dark Demon Realm do not have any trust among each other. Such a cruel world is full of countless lies. Any emotion, kindness, affection, etc. are not worth trusting. Trust is only when you dedicate your soul to the other party and show loyalty. wants to join any forces as well. There is no shortcut or second way. This itself is two-way, when you control the other party''s life, you are also controlled by the other party. This is when the two parties are equal. When is not reciprocal, it is like a mere fighting demon who wants to become a servant of the demon god, and only one party needs to give his soul. But even so, it is a fantasy in the Dark Demon Realm. is basically impossible. Therefore, Heiying and the other soul demons, who had been kicked to the air by Wang Feng without dignity, still insist on persisting. Headed by Heiying, all the other soul demons, at the first time, chanted a special old saying. Then, Wang Feng could see a strand of black beads flying out of them, flying into Wang Feng''s hands. This is their soul nucleus. is not an entity, but a black bead that is half virtual and half real. is like the kind of drop of water condensed by Wang Feng''s spiritual power before. When he grasped these black shining black beads, Wang Feng knew that the lives of these soul demons were under his control. "From now on, I will be my honorable servant. Even if we die, we are willing." Hei Ying''s expression was a little excited. "Then you go to death~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng said lightly. "?" Heiying glanced at Wang Feng with a question mark on his face, and smirked, "Your honor is joking..." "I didn''t laugh." Wang Feng said lightly, "Now, I want you to die." "Lord...this, did we make any big mistakes?" Hei Ying only thought that the moody Diye Demon was joking with them. "That''s right." Wang Feng said slowly, "Why, what you just said doesn''t count?" "This..." Hei Ying hesitated. Is it because of his own suspicion just now that the Diye Demon God still has a connection in his heart? But it''s not dead yet, right? And, if this is the case, the Emperor Yezun moved a little bit. Arent we all dead just now? "Your Majesty is joking with us... If you want us to die... we couldn''t have survived just now. If you do a little bit, we have already turned to ashes. Why don''t you let us give up our souls? Come and play us?" Heiying replied reluctantly with a smile. Wang Feng smiled. directly crush a few of these soul black beads. In an instant, some of the soul demons did not even scream, they turned into ashes. died very peacefully! Brush it! The remaining soul demons were immediately silly on the spot! "My emperor, the devil, I can fool you if you want, why not?" Wang Feng laughed loudly. . Ps: I forgot to divide the chapter. There are more than 6,000 words in this chapter... Chapter 1229： You also 1 and marry the master (4000 words... He still didn''t mean to expose himself. "My dear, you..." Hei Ying looked a little frightened, but vaguely thought of a terrible possibility. Could it be that the other party is not Diye Demon God? But if it wasn''t, then besides the Devil God, who else could do all these mysterious methods? A strong man in the gods? But if it is a powerhouse in the God Realm, as soon as they see their soul demon, they will directly do it. Where do they need to pretend to be a soul demon? Impossible, this is impossible! Puff puff~! Wang Feng then gently crushed a few soul black beads. Bang Bang Bang~! The soul demon behind Heiying dissipated in midair one by one. This kind of soul black bead contains part of their souls, once destroyed, there is no possibility of surviving. Especially the Nine Ring Soul Demon. If it were a high-ranking soul demon, even if the soul black bead that was given was broken, it could still live for a while. But they can''t. The muffled sound, like a death knell, rang in Black Ying''s ears. The boundless chill eroded the whole body. The most frightening thing is that he doesn''t know why the other party would do this... he can''t figure it out at all! What exactly is this for? "Why?" Hei Ying looked behind him, and there was no soul demon anymore. I was still talking about it just now, but it disappeared like a cloud of smoke in an instant. "You are so ugly, you are upset." Wang Feng said. "..." This Diye Demon God didn''t seem to want to reveal half a sentence. Or is it true? Hei Ying fainted, only to feel a huge force in his body tearing apart. He knew that the black pearl he felt was also broken. As the dark demon leader, he died slower. "Ahhhh~~!" Pain and unwillingness made him roar extremely angry. Death is actually okay. Living in the Dark Demon Realm, every soul demon would expect that he would die. Not afraid of death. But the point is, what a peculiar thing, it''s so stupid to die! Is this the devil? Mood, seeing life as dust, high above, playing around in the world? Even at the last moment, Hei Ying, who still couldn''t figure it out, stared at the Diye Demon God, and didn''t even infer any useful news from the other''s lazy expression. boom! A halo was scattered in the air. After the death of these spirit demons, the powerful energy contained in their bodies will overflow between the heaven and the earth. But these energies are all the energy formed by cultivating Dark Devil Qi, which is more terrifying than Dark Devil Qi. "Bing Lin!" Wang Feng felt for a while and confirmed that no soul demon had survived, and immediately summoned Lord Bingmullin. "You and I absorb these energy together!" As the spirit ring lights up, Lord Bingmulin''s huge body appeared in front of many spirit beasts. The exchanges between Wang Feng and Hei Ying were all carried through spirit, and they didn''t know what happened. All that can be seen is that these evil spirit beasts that invaded the far north dissipated between the heavens and the earth in an instant, still a little confused. Qingqing, they are all a little confused? That feeling, like lying down, as if you have already won? The appearance of Lord Bingmulin made them even more shocked! "It''s Lord Bingmulin!" This is, Ice Emperor flew up from below. When the shield was wide open just now, she was the only one who guarded Xuedi''s side and did not appear. until "Bingdi, don''t you plan to come up?" Qingqing looked at her curiously. "I... I sensed a special breath, so I came up, but I didn''t expect it to be Lord Bingmulin. I remember, didn''t he become Wang Feng''s spirit ring? Said Wang Feng... Are you sure it is him?" Hesitated. Look at the stalwart man with 14 pairs of light wings on his back. He seems to be clearly different from human beings. "It must be." Qingqing nodded. "There are three master martial arts spirits, and one of them is angel martial arts spirit. You may not know it, but we know it. The most important thing is that sentence, when I was young, Ive heard my master communicate with me in that language...and he told me and Xingxingya Yaya some stories." "Oh? What story?" Bingdi asked subconsciously. "The soul breaks the sky... a thousand and one nights, cover the ground and so on..." "Why have I never heard you say?" Bingdi asked curiously. "The master told us three times, how can I say it casually? If you want to listen, you can ask the master to tell you." Qingqing said. "I''m not rare." Bingdi shook his tail. "So, you just concluded that Wang Feng is back? You just opened the shield?" Bingdi said again, "Qingdi, your heart is too big. If someone pretends to be Wang Feng, then it will be a big mistake. !" "How can there be so many ifs?" The Qing Emperor wondered, "You see, not only has it not caused a big mistake, but those soul demons have been easily solved by the master? You see, Xiyue has also returned, and Kun Kun. " Speaking of Kun Kun. When all the soul demons died and dissipated, the whale shark on the soul beast flew past for the first time. Flew in front of Zun Kun, and couldn''t help but let out crying: "Kun, what''s the matter with you? What about cub?" Counseling Kun did not recover, naturally unable to answer her. "That, he hasn''t recovered yet." Xiyue jumped up from Gui Kun''s back, flew in midair, and said with a faint smile, "However, he has a way to recover. As for that little Kun Shark..." Speaking of this, Xi Yue was silent. "...As long as Kun is still there," the whale shark whispered, "It''s better than not having both of them. By the way, Xi Douluo, why are you...huh? Wait, you..." The whale shark suddenly looked at Wang Feng in midair, then looked at Xi Yue, and fell silent. "Brother Kun should be fine." At this time, the others also came up one after another, speaking to Shen Bing, his body at this time, among these few, was only inferior to the whale shark and the tongue. It is nearly 100 meters high and stays in place at ordinary times. That is the small iceberg! The cultivation base is also extremely high, with more than 600,000 years of cultivation base. As these spirit beasts came over, Xi Yue frowned slightly, and then eased down again. "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years, the boss still looks like..." The crocodile fluttered its wings, and its frontally looked round body, but it was actually huge. But the voice is still that silly. The crocodile flew in front of Tong Kun, patted it with his fore palm, and sighed, "Brother Kun, you are so lucky. You rushed out by yourself, and his son was not saved, so he almost died. You How will the whales live in the future? There is no one who can compare with you this year." As soon as he finished speaking, the house crocodile snapped, and was beaten by another Xuanshui crocodile flying by his side. "What are you talking about?" Xuanshui Crocodile glared at the crocodile. She is about the same size as an otaku, but actually a bit bigger... which means that her cultivation base is higher. But both cultivation bases are only more than 500,000 years old. "Brother Kun is still conscious, but his soul is not sober enough. It should have absorbed too much of the dark demon energy. But fortunately, those spirit demons are dead, and the mark in Brother Kun''s soul has disappeared. After a while, he should be able to recover. " At this time, Tiehu''s voice slowly sounded, the first one to completely figure out the specific situation of counseling Kun. "Ten thousand years have passed, the boss is still handsome." The blood scorpion also flew rumblingly, although his tone did not smile, but it was also much more relaxed. His size, regardless of form, Guangxiao and Shen Bing are somewhat similar, and they are 100 meters long, which shows that these years, the blood dragon has worked very hard to cultivate. As a result, it is still single. Even Qingqing often feels annoyed by the single situation of Blood Jiao. After all, it is a rare race, and reproduction is the top priority. The Far North can develop to this point. It''s useless to rely on cultivation to be strong. It is also necessary to multiply these excellent and powerful spirit beasts to produce offspring. Like the others, they are basically in pairs. Don''t worry about it. This is the only one who has a relatively straightforward and honest character, and has never been able to find it. "Damn, Blood Jiao, you guy, you don''t even say a few good things about Sister Qing. When the boss comes back, you will be flattered?" The crocodile flew over from a distance, somewhat speechless. "Brother Crocodile, do you mean that the boss is not handsome anymore?" Xue Jiao wondered. The house crocodile was taken aback, and said quickly: "Of course not, of course the boss is handsome." "Then I''m telling the truth? What does it have to do with flattering?" Xue Jiao asked, "In human culture, flattering is to please others, to say unrealistic flattery... Is there a problem?" "..." The crocodile. The crocodile thought for a long time, as if he felt that what the blood scorpion said was okay. The crocodile was a little depressed. The fellow Blood Jiao looked straightforward, but in fact, he was clever. It can''t be said that the thieves are clever, just the kind of...unspeakable feeling. Xiyue looked at a few soul beasts and quarreled, and smiled. These spirit beasts can have this kind of relationship, sometimes she feels very surprised. Because these eight overlords are the most powerful in the Far North. Obviously there is a competitive relationship, but in fact they are close friends. And the relationship is excellent. In contrast, even the twelve Douluo Heavenly Kings in the Central Wuhun Palace of the Federation, although they seem to have a good relationship, actually competed for their lives. In each battle of the Douluo Heavenly Kings, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause. Xiyue sighed slightly in her heart, the ecological model of the extreme north. She originally thought it was formed with the Qing Emperor as the leader. But in fact, it should be because of who? "Xi Douluo, can you tell us what the situation is?" Qingqing and Bingdi flew over. Xiyue nodded slightly. As the head of the 12 Douluo Heavenly Kings in the Central Wuhun Palace, the strongest of the Federation. The Qingqing Nine Phoenix Heavenly King was granted by her. At the same time, she naturally kept in touch with the Far North. After all, the Territory of the North is a federal friendly area from a territorial perspective. This is not even the Sun-Moon Empire. Xiyue thought about it for a moment, and then briefly explained what happened. She felt that Wang Feng hadn''t revealed his identity until the end, so she didn''t reveal much about Wang Feng''s pretense. It just means that Wang Feng disguised as a soul demon, used various means to gain trust, and then obtained the souls of these soul demon, quietly killing these soul demon without any effort! Although it was easy to say, Xiyue knew how difficult it was. However, looking back now, Wang Feng had already calculated it! "Something''s wrong!" The Ice Emperor whispered, "Why is his strength so low? Although these spirit demons are powerful, it should be easy to destroy them based on his strength? And isn''t he being sealed for cultivation? Ten thousand years have passed, can it be said that the more you practice, the more backward it is? Weakened? Still need to pretend to be a soul demon?" Qingqing pondered for a moment, but did not answer directly, but instead smiled and asked: "Bingdi, that''s the case. What are you going to do?" Hearing this, the Bingdi was taken aback and snorted, "Since I am weak, I am not qualified to protect my sister. After my sister wakes up, I will protect my sister!" Qingdi smiled helplessly, "Bingdi, why do you always have thoughts about your sister that you shouldn''t have?" Bingdi is red. "What are the thoughts that shouldn''t be there?" Bingdi said angrily, "I don''t know how many years have passed since the relationship between my sister and me! Is this normal? It is Wang Feng! It is Wang Feng who snatched my sister from me ! Whenever I think that if I dont have a sister in the future, I dont know what to do?" "It''s easy..." Qingdi thought for a while, "you can also marry your master. In this way, you can be with your sister. What do you think of this proposal?" "..." The Ice Emperor was completely red. "Hu... nonsense! Hu... nonsense! Incomprehensible! Rumors...you, you! You can say such things!" The ice emperor''s scorpion swayed violently, and the ice crystal-colored body was that light. The yellow gems all glowed with real red light, as if they were braving a burst of heat. "Isn''t it?" Qingdi looked at her in surprise, "You can just be with your sister now!" "Qingdi, we have known each other for so many years. We have also fought side by side countless times, so you want to push me into the fire pit?" Bingdi looked at her angrily. "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng is still absorbing the dark demon energy that the soul demon dissipated, but fortunately he didn''t hear this... "Huo Pit... Uh... Master is obviously a treasure..." Qingdi wondered, "Are you not satisfied with pushing you into the treasure chest? Besides, just marry the master in name. You don''t need to be actual with the master. What happened, so that in the future your sister will leave with the master, and you will be able to follow it confidently." "Isn''t it perfect?" Bingdi was stunned. Just marrying in name, it seems that what Qing Emperor said makes sense... No, there seems to be a problem. Bingdi glanced at Qingdi suspiciously. She must be pitting me! "By the way~www.novelhall.com~ I take the liberty to ask. Jiuhuang, the boss and master in your mouth...should refer to him?" At this moment, Xi Yue asked suddenly. Qingqing and Bingdi immediately reacted. "Sorry, forgot to introduce to you..." Qingdi glanced at Wang Feng in midair, and there was only one expression in his eyes. Look of worship! "This is my master, and the boss of these few... and also... the statue of the Pope in white in your Central Wuhun Palace." "His name is Wang Feng... and he has had many other weird titles..." Ps: There is no division in this chapter. Four thousand words...may be a bit more expensive. There are 10,000 characters in total, which is equivalent to five changes before. Updates will come up slowly. Chapter 1230： Ice Emperor’s 600,000 Years Tribulation (6000 words The energy exploded after more than a dozen spirit demons dissipated was a lot. Wang Feng''s current body is like a filter, while frantically absorbing and filtering this energy, it also gives this energy to Longxie. Lord Bingmulin can also absorb it himself. Naturally, Wang Feng is not needed. This practice is fast! If I go to the Dark Demon Realm, I won''t score a minute of Title Douluo? Wang Feng sighed in his heart. The predecessor of the Light and Dark Angel Martial Soul was the Dark Angel Martial Soul, and this thing came from the Diye Demon God, and it was the supreme power of the Dark Demon World. It is no wonder that when the Dark Angel Martial Soul awakened, it was very troublesome. But now it was like a fish in water to absorb the energy that burst out after these soul demon dissipated. The spirit power level soared. And Long Xie quickly absorbed this energy after Wang Feng''s filtering. Among them, Hei Ying, the Dark Demon Chief, exploded the most energy after his death. The Dark Demon Master is a ten-ring god-level powerhouse, if placed in the **** realm, he is a hundred-level powerhouse who has just stepped into the **** realm. Although there is still a big gap with gods, and there is no such thing as a **** position, the cultivation base is real. Wang Feng in midair took on the appearance of a black cocoon, and the energy from the explosion of the soul demon poured into Wang Feng''s body madly. This energy is very special, and only Wang Feng can filter and absorb it. From level 31 to level 35, it only took less than half an hour. The seven purple veins of origin on his body glowed with dazzling light like energy. There are the remaining four seal rules of the **** king, which can be seen everywhere in Wang Feng. As the aura on Wang Feng''s body became larger and larger, these sealing rules gradually weakened, reaching level 40 not only could awaken the second source power, but could also unlock the seal of the **** king again. Wang Feng at level 40 is basically Xi Douluo, he is not too afraid, it may be a bit difficult to defeat, but a tie is not a big problem. But if faced with a soul demon like the Dark Demon Master, it is still very difficult to kill. Similarly, Lord Bingmullin''s cultivation base is rapidly increasing. Long Xie was a little slower, because his absorption relied on Wang Feng to filter the energy transmitted to him, and the speed was much slower than the direct absorption and refining of Bingmulin. And at the moment, below. "Really him?" When Qingqing''s words fell, Xiyue was stunned for a long time. She turned around and looked at the figure in the air, and she couldn''t help being shocked, "He really lived for ten thousand years? How could a person live so long?" If the person in front of you is not Qingdi. It was said by other spirit beasts, Xi Yue would not believe it. But in front of him was the Blue Emperor, the highest in the far north, a prestigious existence in the soul beast world. Naturally will not lie to her. At the same time Xiyue looked at the others. If this is true, then the previous things seem to be able to explain it. For example, why the Emperor Demon Kun was surrendered so easily, just relying on a piece of music is obviously not enough. With just a word, Qingqing can open the shield of the''Xuanwu Imperial City'' on the extremely ice layer. Those Demon God''s methods in the eyes of the Soul Demon are all derived from this! Where is the devil means! Is this his way? Xiyue suddenly realized. There was a vague guess in her mind before. But this kind of speculation was too absurd, and it was really subverting cognition, so Xiyue did not think deeply along that speculation. Because the biggest problem has been bothering her. "I remember that in the secret volume of the [Douluo Chronicles] in the Wuhun Palace, there was a brief description of the strength of the Pope in White. Ten thousand years ago, his last record was that his spirit power was at level ninety, but he was able to Comparable to a god-level powerhouse, can it be said that over the past ten thousand years, his strength level has not risen but fallen?" Xiyue looked at the Qing Emperor and the others suspiciously. People cannot live for ten thousand years. Even being a god-level powerhouse can''t live in Douluo world for so long unless he enters another world. "At this point, only the master may know the reason." Qingqing shook his head, "His spirit power level is indeed not high, but it seems to be a little different. I remember Lord Bingmullin became his spirit ring, why now he has become a spirit beast..." "He resurrected Lord Bingmulin?" Bingdi thought for a while, feeling that this idea was a little absurd. You must know that Lord Bingmullin is very powerful. It is impossible for Lord Bingmullin who has become a spirit ring to resurrect. Because there is not even the same body, even with countless treasures of heaven and earth, it is impossible. "What happened to him in the five-color sacred mountain?" The Bingdi felt a little annoyed, "how is it that ten thousand years have passed, how he is still a mystery." The irritable Ice Emperor raised his scorpion tail and poked the snowflakes that began to float in the air. In order to comfort the irritability in my heart. The feeling of trying to figure out the situation but making you helpless is very annoying. "Five-color sacred mountain? You mean Star Dou Sacred Mountain..." Xiyue was startled, "Star Dou Shenshan, what does it have to do with him... Qing Emperor, did you tell me something?" Qingqing shook her head helplessly, "I don''t know much. Back then, the master suddenly told me that there was a problem with his body and he needed to find a place to sleep and seal his body to control his body. He said yes. The Star Dou Great Forest, and then the Five Color God Mountain appeared in the Star Dou Great Forest. I have been there several times and found that the owner was sealed in this mountain. Later, the Five Color God Mountain changed greatly, and the owner did not respond, so I seldom go." There were too few people who knew the situation of the battle of God. Had it not been for Wang Feng to open the battlefield in time, Wuhun City would have been almost destroyed by the aftermath. Everyone inside was stunned because of the huge battle. Even Title Douluo couldn''t stay awake even under fighting storms of that level. Qian Daoliu was basically unable to hold on after the appearance of the Destroyer God King. Not to mention Qingqing who are thousands of miles away. Even if they could sense the aftermath of that battle, they didn''t know the specific circumstances. Wang Feng also said in detail. "Being sealed in the Five-Color Sacred Mountain?" Xiyue was stunned on the spot. She couldn''t help taking a breath. Vaguely, it seemed that a great secret had been discovered. She has been to Star Dou Shenshan. When she first stepped into the ninety-ninth level, she went to the long-awaited Star Dou Shenshan. One in and one out. Three in and three out. She tried it all. As the strongest in the Federation. It is undeniable that the Star Dou Forest is indeed very mysterious and powerful. However, for her, it is not inaccessible. But nothing was gained. Xiyue could feel the grandeur of the five sacred mountains. I haven''t been, not strong enough, I don''t know how powerful energy fluctuations the five sacred mountains contain. It seems that the world can''t compare with it. Later, Xiyue didn''t go, because he had been there several times and had already aroused the vigilance of the face spirit beast. If I go again, I''m afraid there will be a big battle. In order to research, Xiyue originally wanted to collect the materials from the five sacred mountains and bring them back to the Federal Headquarters for research. But she found that even if she did her best, she couldn''t take away even a stone the size of a fingernail from the five-color mountain. In desperation, Xiyue could only take away some surrounding rocks or other vegetation, wood, minerals, etc. What Xiyue never expected was that it was these materials that allowed her to easily create a ninth-level soul guidance device and become the first ninth-level soul teacher in the Federation in one fell swoop. That is a treasure. Xiyue knew. But it is also forbidden. Because there, five energy tides erupted, causing the world to change drastically. Later in the Wuhun Palace, Heavenly King Douluo originally proposed to form a team to collect resources near the five-color sacred mountain, but Xiyue ordered it to ban it. Too dangerous. It may be fine to go once in a while, but if you form a team, you will definitely regret causing the soul beasts nearby. One carelessness might be the sixth soul beast war. Xiyue had thought about many possibilities, the origin of the Star Dou Shenshan. For example, it was caused by the changes in the terrain of the mainland, or it could be fossils that evolved from soul beasts that have lived for countless years after failing to cross the catastrophe. It may also be a special rare miracle and so on. But I never thought that this Star Dou Shenshan was a sealed person! Such a legendary figure still sealed! "Speaking of which... The five energy tides that erupted in Star Dou Shenshan for thousands of years are all related to him?" It seems to have learned a shocking secret. Xiyue couldn''t help looking at Wang Feng who was absorbing cultivation in midair. Star Dou Shenshan has existed for so many years, I don''t know how many legends and rumors have been there. Among them, there is no shortage of people who speculate whether some monsters have been suppressed and sealed... Most of it is nonsense. Just guessing out of thin air. But unexpectedly, it turned out to be true. "It''s definitely related... or else there have been several soul beast battles, and we are all right in the far north and run out to help you humans?" The Bingdi said angrily, "Emperor Qing said that Wang Feng might have made it, so he has to come forward. In your human terms, what is this called... well, wipe his butt?" Maybe I thought this was a bit rude, the Ice Emperor shrank after speaking and snorted. In a sense, that''s what Bingdi said. Over the years, if they did not appear in the extreme north to stop the war in time, then the world may be another situation now. "You can''t say that, the benefits of energy tides far outweigh the disadvantages." Qingqing retorted, "Not to mention other places, just our far north after the fourth energy tide, powerful soul beasts like A blowout emerged, and only then has our current situation in the extreme north. It is stronger than the Star Dou Forest, and the sea spirit beast in the vast ocean is no stronger than us." Bingdi nodded, this is true. Self-seal, five-color sacred mountain, energy tide, after ten thousand years, the soul master... Nouns flashed in Xiyue''s mind. The combination seems to understand something. People from ten thousand years ago appear in the present, and whoever they are will feel incredible and unbelievable. But it happened right before my eyes. Xiyue meditated. This era is considered to be the best era, because the shock changes brought about by the energy tides have gradually weakened, and the sixth spirit beast war will not break out under normal circumstances. Whether it is a soul master, soul master, or soul guide technology, both have entered a prosperous development stage. But it can be regarded as the worst era, the appearance of evil spirit beasts can be said to give the Federation an early warning. The soul demon from the dark demon world will be the biggest threat in the future. This threat will continue for a long, long time. In another era like this, this character from ten thousand years ago appeared... And the resurrected Bingmulin...Qi Soul Master... Thoughts flew through her mind, and Xi Yue thought of many things. "By the way, where are the three Douluo Heavenly Kings?" Withdrawing her thoughts, Xiyue frowned and asked, "I remember the three of them also entered the extreme ice layer, why didn''t they come out?" Xiyue and which Douluo Heavenly King entered the Far North together to inquire about the situation, only pretending to be in the investigation team and secretly inquiring about the situation. Later, after encountering the soul demon, a great battle broke out. She broke into the position where the dark demon master Heiying was, but the other three were injured by the soul one after another, entered the extreme ice layer, and was taken in and recovered by the Qing Emperor. "The three of them..." Qingqing hesitated for a few seconds. "When they came, they were already infected by those spirit demons, but the situation was not serious. They said that in order to cause trouble to our extreme ice layer, they took the initiative to ask to evacuate. I kept. For a while, but the three of them still did not stay. They headed north." "North?" Xi Yue was taken aback. The northern part of the extreme north is the glacier. After reading the glacier, it is the Sun-Moon Continent, the territory of the Sun-Moon Empire. The situation on the Sun Moon Empire is not much better than that of the Federation. In fact, it is more complicated and difficult. the reason is simple. The largest gathering place of evil spirit beasts in the mainland is in the evil forest of the Sun-Moon Empire. "The north is continuous with glaciers, there are very few soul beasts, and the corresponding evil soul beasts are also very few. In addition to the extremely low temperature, the heavens and the earth are also scarce, even in that glacier zone where there are few evil soul beasts. If anything, it''s also a good place to go. The three of them should have no other situation, and now the soul demon in the far north has been completely repelled." Qingqing thought, "I will send the spirit beasts to investigate later and send them a signal. Let them return to your federation." Xiyue nodded slightly. This trip to the Federation still lost a lot of strong soul masters. The investigation team followed the three major Douluo Heavenly Kings and lost two-thirds. If she hadn''t followed in secret, the entire army would have been wiped out. Fortunately, everything is resolved. "Next, I will stay here for a few days to see if I have missed anything." Xi Yue said slowly. "Omitted?" The Bingdi glanced at Xi Yue, "Isn''t it necessary? We will check it ourselves. If something happened to the little kark shark, and the ten-ring god-level fighting demon, we won''t keep it. In the extreme ice, if there are a few soul demons, we will not be afraid." Xiyue smiled and said, "That''s fine. If that''s the case, I will leave first. By the way, when he finishes his cultivation, please tell him that the Continent Soul Master Competition in the near future will be very important. Hope that will happen. , Can see him in the Wuhun Palace." "There is also the plan. When he plans to find me, I will accompany him at any time." After speaking, Xi Yue gave Wang Feng a deep look. The martial soul of Yin and Yang origin appeared, like a gate of time and space, and Xi Yue stepped in and disappeared into the air. "This Xi Douluo..." The Ice Emperor said in a strange voice, "What plan? Does she have any ulterior secrets with Wang Feng? It''s too much! My sister hasn''t woken up yet, so he has provoke other human women! He is old enough to be an ancestor!" "It''s not that simple." The Qing Emperor''s tone was somewhat heavy. "Xi Douluo''s origin is very mysterious. It is not an exaggeration to say that the strength on the bright side is the first in the mainland. Even if no master appears this time, she can still solve the soul. Demon. She may have some deals with her master... This woman, it is not an exaggeration to say that she is oppressing this era." "Moreover, I can feel that Xi Douluo is facing the master..." "What about Wang Feng? Curious? If she is curious, then she will be finished?" "No, Xi Douluo has a big heart. It''s impossible for her to like a man. Do you know how many strong humans have willingly surrendered in front of her over the years?" "You mean... she wants to conquer Wang Feng?" "Ahem...I haven''t said that yet." "Cut, forget it. I don''t understand your master... he is just a face control. Look at the girls he provoked before, which one is not a fairy. Like our soul beast, in the eyes of their humans They are all weird. My sister is a special case, so he will provoke my sister. In his eyes, he has no interest in us soul beasts." "This Xi Douluo''s appearance is really ordinary among the women he provokes. If you want to conquer Wang Feng, nothing else, just the appearance is impossible. How narcissistic is your boss? Rong, dont you know... Okay, I admit that his looks are pretty. Narcissism makes sense. Bingdi groaned. However, Qingdi smiled, with deep meaning in his smile. "Bingbing, why is your tone a little sour? What do you mean by''not interested in our spirit beasts''?" Qingdi asked. "What am I sour?" Bingdi was taken aback, "Just tell the truth." "Really?" At this moment a clear voice sounded. In an instant, the Bingdi body trembled. A figure fell from midair. It''s really Wang Feng. "You ice scorpion..." Wang Feng looked at the Ice Emperor in front of him and couldn''t help but smile, "I didn''t see it...you...you know me so well?" ""ice King. "I warn you, don''t call me ice scorpion." The ice emperor''s voice was a little dissatisfied, "I am the ice emperor, I am the ice biking emperor scorpion! Also, you are less than level 40, you can''t beat me. You just Those cunning tactics were used to blow up the spirit beasts. But I will not be fooled by you." Wang Feng smiled. Xindao, this ice scorpion knows himself well, a little bit better than Qing Qing. "Master, as the saying goes, the longer you think, the deeper you think. When you think of someone all the time, you will ponder his words and deeds, analyze his likes and joys. The more you think, Naturally, the more you understand!" Qingqing said inadvertently. "Nonsense! I didn''t!" Bingdi was anxious on the spot, "Qingdi, don''t talk nonsense!" "Huh? I didn''t say you again, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Qing Qing looked at Bingdi in surprise. "Come on! You don''t want to come here with your master to tease me, I won''t be fooled. I have no interest in your master at all!" Bingdi snorted coldly, "It''s true that I have lived for so many years for nothing Is it?" "I am single-minded to my sister!" Wang Feng laughed loudly. This ice scorpion, speaking of it, did live a long time. "You are not interested in the master, what about your 600,000-year catastrophe?" Qingdi said with a smile, "I believe that this whole world can help you survive this 600,000-year catastrophe. Apart from the owner, there should be no second one." The ice emperor''s current cultivation base is 600,000 years old, and to be precise, it is coming soon. It also means going through a catastrophe of 600,000 years. These ten thousand years are also a leap forward for her. You know, in the far north, with Qingqing, the cultivation speed and potential will slowly and subtly change. Because Qingqing itself possesses part of Jinlian''s abilities. Coupled with the energy tide, the concentration of vitality increases. Today''s Ice Emperor is no longer the Ice Emperor who could not be cultivated for 300,000 years. "I can influence you to cross the robbery twice, but this time, I don''t have many ways to help you." Qingqing Youyou said. "Six hundred thousand years of calamity?" Wang Feng looked at the Ice Emperor, with a move in his heart. Can you try it out? Regarding the soul deed of life, the soul beast can avoid the catastrophe, which is a huge temptation for the soul beast of more than 100,000 years! But so far, this is all theory. In that speech, Wang Feng also said that this was just theory. I have never had the opportunity to experiment. Now, seems to have a chance? Wang Feng stared at the Ice Emperor...If he was proud of the experiment, it would prove that the soul-bearing contract could definitely make the soul beast avoid the catastrophe. It''s not just theory. The Bingdi was a little hairy by Wang Feng''s gaze, and he couldn''t help but screamed: "Wang Feng, you see what I do, I am in charge of my tribulation, so I don''t need others to help me!" "..." Wang Feng. "Then you didn''t help me the first two times?" Qingqing said silently. "You are not a human being, you are a soul beast." Bingdi retorted. Wang Feng shook his head, and then looked at the other guys. Observing them in detail one by one, Wang Feng was very pleased. These little brothers, all of them have grown supernormally, their strengths have greatly increased, and their bloodlines have also increased. All have become gods! The future can be expected! "Boss, I have written all the things that happened in our far north these years into novels. I will show you when I have time..." The crocodile flew over and smiled, "Do you know how many fans I have in the Far North now?" "..." Wang Feng~www.novelhall.com~ The crocodile used Wang Feng''s story as a prototype before and wrote novels, which were widely circulated in the soul beast circle in the far north. But let Wang Feng''s deeds let many soul beasts know. "How much?" Wang Feng asked. "At least that number." The crocodile stretched out two fore palms. "One hundred thousand?" Wang Feng was shocked. "More than that! Boss, you too underestimated our Far North!" The crocodile smiled triumphantly. "It''s a million..." The Xuanshui crocodile walked over and waited for the crocodile to take a look. The crocodile dared not laugh immediately. Looking at this scene, Wang Feng said in his heart that the crocodile looked like old bronchitis. one million. This number is still terrifying. One million soul beasts! Chapter 1231： Goodbye Xuedi! (4000 words) "What''s your name?" Wang Feng nodded. "[The Romance of the Eight Beasts]! For the first time, gather the eight beasts in the ice layer to gather the blood alliance, breaking the glacier, Qingdi Liwei...My boss, let me tell you? "..." Wang Feng was shocked. Are you Luo Guanzhong in the beast? After listening to a few words, Wang Feng knew that these guys had also survived these ten thousand years. Especially after the collision and fusion of the two continents. The collision of the two glaciers caused countless sufferings and awakened more soul beasts. This [Eight Beast Romance] of the crocodile tells the story of that timeline. Wang Feng sighed in his heart, as the boss, he just gave them eight possibilities. In fact, their current cultivation base and achievements were created by themselves. "Boss, those soul demons, should they come again?" Iron Fox walked over and asked in a low voice. Among the eight of them, Tiehu and Shenbing were the most cautious. Especially Iron Fox, which belongs to the general role of a military division. Great effect. "meeting." Wang Feng said without hesitation, "And there will be more." "it is as expected" Iron Fox sighed, "A few years ago, I walked out of the extreme north and traveled through many forests of soul beasts. I saw these special eggs, but I didn''t notice it at that time. I thought it was just the eggs of ordinary soul beasts. Later in the Evil Soul Forest on the Sun Moon Continent, I felt the riot of the Evil Soul Beast. At that time, I felt a little uncomfortable..." "It''s a pity that when I came back, I found that Brother Kun and Sister Shark had been raising the eggs for a long time...and there was no time to stop them." "You can''t be blamed for this." Wang Feng shook his head, "These soul demons are related to another world. The power of the Dark Demon Realm is not comparable to Douluo. The soul demons that are being resolved now are in the army of the Dark Demon Realm. Its just the weakest. In the next hundred years, there will be war in the world..." A hundred years is not short for the spirit beast, but it is not long either. Some soul beasts slept, maybe they passed. "So fast?" Tiehu was startled. "For a hundred years, even if we practice more and more, it is difficult to catch up..." Shen Bing walked over and said solemnly, "Boss, you woke up, is it because of this?" "I woke up by accident..." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "It is true that even in a hundred years, it will be difficult for you to catch up with those spirit demons. But if you unite, it will be different, unite with humans." "Union with humans? What does the master mean?" Qingqing flew over, with strange light shining in her phoenix eyes, "I understand the current strength of humans. Even if we are united with humans in a hundred years, we may not be able to beat the Dark Demon Realm. Those soul demons army, right?" "It takes at least a thousand years to be possible." What Qingqing said was conservative. Not to mention a thousand years, if you give it to the Douluo world for several thousand years, you may not be able to defeat those dark demon realm army. Wang Feng smiled slightly. Of course, these premises are all in the absence of a soul master. With Qi Soul Master, it''s different. You know, when a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast becomes a soul beast, and even a titled soul beast. The combined strength of the two is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Waiting for the era of the nationwide soul master, by then, facing the army of the Dark Demon Realm, Douluo World still has a good chance of winning. "When was the Bingdi''s catastrophe?" Wang Feng did not answer, but asked instead. "Probably just a few days ago..." Qingqing thought for a while, "I and Bingdis plan, if any Xi Douluo fails to succeed, we will go with her to find the ten-ring god-level fighting demon, and use the method of triggering heaven to destroy the other party. This Its the last resort... Fortunately, Master, you have appeared." Qingqing has left behind. The catastrophe of the 600,000-year soul beast, not to mention that even if he couldn''t kill the black ying, he could still be seriously injured to death. It is a killer. "I will do an experiment at that time, if the experiment is successful, I will tell you." Wang Feng said slowly. "Experiment? What experiment? Wang Feng, what do you want to do to me?" Bingdi flew over and said vigilantly, "I''m not my sister, you don''t want to coax me. I can beat you now!" Bingdi poked the scorpion tail towards the air in front of Wang Feng like a demonstration. "You can''t beat him." Lord Bingmulin fell from the sky. Seeing the existence of this ancestor level, many soul beasts couldn''t help lowering their heads and greeted them with respect. "Impossible!" Bingdi said unconvincingly, "Although he doesn''t know what the situation is, he is only more than 30 levels, and my cultivation base is close to 600,000 years. How can I not beat him?" Lord Bingmulin stood upright in the air, his cultivation base had been absorbed and practiced just now, and it had been nearly 20,000 years. But the momentum is unparalleled. That kind of innate coercion made it difficult for these soul beasts to resist. "Ice Emperor, he controls the power of the gods." Lord Bingmulin said lightly, "No, that should be the power above the gods, that is the power of the most powerful source law in the world. The boss only needs to reach the forty level, one million Nian Soul Beast is not his opponent." Hearing this, Bingdi was stunned. The other soul beasts were also stunned. "It''s too exaggerated... I don''t believe it." Bingdi Jiao said, "He was able to fight across the 30th and 40th ranks ten thousand years ago. Now this is no longer the 30th or 40th rank. And now the Million Years Soul The beast is much stronger than ten thousand years ago. He has completely broken the rules of this world, right? How can a fortieth-level spirit master be able to control the power above the gods?" "The boss is not a soul master, now he is a Qi soul master." At this time, Long Xie flew out and said with a smile, "You scorpion, do you really think that the boss''s level is lowered, and then you become weak? Be careful of the boss''s body flying Come out, one finger can make you scream." After some training, Long Xie''s cultivation reached more than 20,000 years ahead of schedule, and he was heading for 30,000 years. The words of Lord Bingmulin and Longxie are very informative. Let these guys, their heads are a little hazy for a while. "Soul Master Qi?" Tiehu thought for a few seconds, "Is this the boss, your method?" Iron Fox was still smart and was the first to react. "Main body?" Qingqing also reacted, looking at Wang Feng several times, and after confirming that there was no problem, he said in shock, "Master, is this your clone?" If it is a clone, then the master''s low spirit power level can explain it. But how is this done? Looking at all the spirit beasts, they all looked at him curiously, and Wang Feng waved his hand, "It''s a clone. It''s a long story, let me go and see... Snow Emperor?" "Oh roar? Does someone finally remember my sister? I thought he forgot?" Bingdi was delighted to hear it. Some Yin and Yang said strangely. "It''s been a long time since someone said a word... My poor sister, although she doesn''t ask every time she wakes up, I know she definitely wants to ask someone. Who knows that in someone''s heart, a little It doesn''t matter." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng smiled and said lightly: "What do you know? The more important you are in your heart, the more you will naturally put it behind." "?" The Bingdi thought for a while, the less important he meant, the more he would be the first to mention it? Isn''t Wang Feng the first to talk to me? Thinking of this, Bingdi became a little angry. What does he mean? I''m not important anymore? No, wait, I am not important to him, does it matter? Why am I angry? The Bingdi''s expression changed, and even the color of his body changed slightly. Fortunately, she is a scorpion, and people can''t see changes in her expression. "Come with me!" The Bingdi snorted coldly, "The words are really nice, I don''t know for so many years, do you remember what your sister looks like?" Forget about nature and never forget. Although Wang Feng spent most of the past ten thousand years immersed in the law of comprehension. But some people must not forget. "Unforgettable." Wang Feng sighed, "How many times did she wake up these years? It stands to reason that the source of Bingmulins absolute ice power, for her, should be enough to absorb it for hundreds of years. How can she regret sleeping? Cultivation for so long?" "A total of five times." The Ice Emperor led Wang Feng towards the Jade Spirit Tree Emperor in the center. "In fact, after waking up for the second time, my sister said that the source of the power of absolute ice had been absorbed. Later, my sister said that it was because of it. Someones power has changed from the power of Ice Breaking, and she needs to practice and sleep again. This practice sleeps, or she wakes up automatically. Or she is awakened." "My sister is now the strongest in the Far North. After waking up for the second time, she has reached nearly ten thousand years." "After waking up for the fifth time, even we can''t guess the cultivation base. It should have been more than a million years, but we have encountered a bottleneck. We don''t know the specific situation, because after the fifth time, we have not woken up once. ." The situation of Xuedi is very complicated. Wang Feng suddenly remembered that the Snow Emperor back then used his blood to save his life, and he also used the Red Lotus Karma Fire to quench his body... but it wasn''t exactly the Snow Emperor before. Since Qingqing did not absorb power similar to the origin of the power of the ice, this did not happen. But Qingqing''s strength lies in omnipotence. It is a hexagonal warrior. As for the Snow Emperor, who had absorbed the origin of the power of absolute ice, the situation was naturally very special. Wang Feng is also not quite clear. But when Bingdi talked about Xuedi''s strength, Wang Feng understood something. It is possible that Emperor Xue''s strength broke through the limits, which is contrary to the rules of Douluo World. Especially now that the God Realm and Douluo World have lost contact, there is no possibility of even becoming a God. It is also more difficult to break through the rules. The huge amount of energy made it difficult for Emperor Xue to restrain himself...he had to sleep deeply. If this is the case, its similar to me. "Wang Feng said in his heart. "If you can wake up sister, don''t let her down." Bingdi suddenly turned his head and looked at Wang Feng. "Oh?" Wang Feng smiled, "Don''t you like your sister? If I lose your sister, don''t you have a chance? Why do you persuade me not to lose your sister?" "I just don''t want to see my sister sad." Bingdi said lightly, "Isn''t that what you like?" "You don''t like it...you are love." Wang Feng exclaimed. "Like is selfish, love is selfless on the contrary." "I don''t care about selfishness." Bingdi said impatiently, "Although I don''t want to make my sister sad, but if you can''t wake my sister later, it means my sister has given up on you. Then don''t blame me, my sister is me. That''s it." Wang Feng laughed loudly. "I hope your sister won''t wake up temporarily." Wang Feng sighed lightly. No way, good men are not short of troubles. Unknowingly, having provoke so many girls, Wang Feng was also very troubled. Wang Feng suddenly missed that mediocre and unsystematic self. However, when Wang Feng climbed to the top of Yuling Tree Emperor again, he saw the sleeping Empress Snow. That little miss, Wang Feng immediately left behind. It doesnt matter if you worry about it... The Snow Emperor in front of him was still lying on the ice bed. It''s like this ice bed, as if it won''t last forever. The Xuedi''s face remained unchanged, but Wang Feng was quite amazed if he had not seen him for ten thousand years. The stunning is similar to when Wang Feng Wanzai woke up and saw himself in the mirror for the first time. Dressed in white, his skin surpasses snow, and the ice-blue hair is like blooming flowers scattered on the ice bed, looking like a goddess sleeping, the voice and laughter come to Wang Feng''s mind, and it seems that it happened yesterday. . The undulating body outlines a thrilling and beautiful arc. Except for the compelling chill, every time is not beautiful. Wang Feng walked over, but he frowned slightly before he took a few steps. The cold is too heavy. It seems to be formed by the power of absolute ice, but it doesn''t stop there. Even Wang Feng''s current body is a bit difficult to approach? "?" Wang Feng was shocked. The Bingdi''s eyes on the side were a bit of a good show. "This is... the power of law?" Wang Feng took a deep breath. Could it be that Emperor Xue had realized it by himself? What is above the power of absolute ice? Then there is only the power of the law. The power like the ice **** is the law of ice. But this kind of power, it is almost impossible for the soul beast to realize it. For so many years, Lord Bingmulin had controlled the Xeon''s absolute ice power, but he couldn''t make any progress and couldn''t break the limit of millions of years. It is simply impossible to comprehend the power of this law. This symbolizes the power of the gods! Create your own position? This word could not help but pop up in Wang Feng''s mind. If that were the case... Emperor Xue would be a little bit crazy! No wonder the Snow Emperor will always sleep... And depending on the situation, it seems that it is close to success? But because of the loss of contact with the God Realm, the created God Position could not be recognized by the God Realm. As a result, Xuedi''s strength was too strong and it was difficult to break through, making it impossible for her to transform the power of absolute ice into the power of law. Otherwise, the strength is too strong, but the realm has no chance to improve, it will be burst. The situation with Wang Feng is really similar. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. "It seems the same for you. My sister''s situation is getting more and more complicated. It makes it difficult for us to get close, let alone wake up." Bingdi is happy. Very happy. Looking at Wang Feng, she couldn''t get close to her sister. What does this show? It means that my sister doesn''t want him to approach either! Wang Feng was difficult to approach, forty levels were not enough. It takes sixty levels to be able to walk in front of the Snow Emperor and perform some other actions... But ~www.novelhall.com~ This is exactly what Wang Feng wanted. He didn''t want to wake up Xuedi so early either. Men still want a bit of face. Wang Feng turned around and said, "She doesn''t need to wake up. She can''t wake up. If she wakes up, the law of ice in her body will get out of control." "Huh, sophistry." Bingdi didn''t believe it. "Don''t believe me, forget it." Wang Feng took a few steps. However, at this moment, I saw the special cold air all over the body of Emperor Xue, suddenly separated...from Wang Feng''s, separated by a path... It seems to let Wang Feng pass again... The Bingdi was stunned immediately. Ps: It is a bit troublesome to divide chapters, so there is no division, and I don''t want to divide it...the number of words is the same. Ten thousand words. Tomorrow see if I can change 14,000 words. By the way, please count the votes~ Chapter 1232： reward! God Realm 1 day tour? (6000 words big... Sleeping for the last time in Xuedi, until now. The special chill in her body has not disappeared. As a result, even the Ice Emperor is difficult to approach. Unexpectedly, he would now take the initiative to disperse. what does this mean? Either the sister''s consciousness must still be awakened, or she was aware that Wang Feng appeared, so she controlled the cold and separated. But why, it is this time! Bingdi looked at Wang Feng sourly. Since my sister is conscious, why didn''t she do this to me? Is it true that in my sister''s heart, this man is more important than me? ''Do not! My sister only stayed with this man for a year and didn''t have time. Bingdi thought unwillingly in his heart. I have spent countless years with my sister... Even if my sister was saved by this man, it wouldn''t be so... Wang Feng coughed a few times, hesitated for a few seconds, and walked over. Seeing this scene, the Ice Emperor convulsed again, and said dissatisfiedly, "Wang Feng, why are you still hesitating? My sister has opened a way! Why do you have to hesitate for a few seconds before entering your sister''s place?" "???" Wang Feng was stunned, turned his head and glanced at Bingdi, "Can you speak, shut up." Bingdi didn''t know what he had done wrong, Wang Feng even looked at him inexplicably. "What do you know. Your sister is in a special situation now. She is comprehending the special laws of ice. She should be fully absorbed in theory. She can''t be distracted and perceive the outside situation. She is doing this now, which shows that she is distracted. Say, it''s not good." Wang Feng glared at Bingdi. After speaking, Wang Feng walked along the path separated by cold air. When he reached the ice bed, Wang Feng could feel the power of Emperor Xue, and he was indeed evolving toward the level of law, because he had already understood it. The stronger the law, the more terrifying the vision created. How did the five energy tides come from? It is because Wang Feng himself is comprehending the law, which has caused a huge leakage of life energy. The situation of Xuedi is similar. But the law of life that Wang Feng understood came from popular tears, so the vision was even more terrifying. It was even more exaggerated than the cold air radiating from Xuedi''s body now. Walking to the ice bed, Wang Feng sat down, looking at the Snow Emperor in front of him, feeling lost. After thinking for a long time, Wang Feng held the Xuedi''s hand, even more chill. "Since you asked me to come over, then I will accompany you to talk about what happened in these years." Wang Feng felt the coldness. Because Xuedi contained his blood, and because he was so close at the moment, Wang Feng could feel the kind of connection between the two. There is an illusion of telepathy. "After you fell asleep, many things happened on my side..." Wang Feng said slowly. After Xuedi fell asleep, it was the final battle of God, and that battle also involved many things. The God King of Origin Tribulation, the origin of the law of life where the two popular tears merged, the human federation was officially established, and the situation of the gods. Finally, in order to prevent the Douluo world from being burst by the two fused popular tears, Wang Feng sealed himself. Comprehend the power of it. During these ten thousand years, Wang Feng knew very little. Wang Feng slowly talked about a series of things that happened until he woke up ten thousand years later. The people, things, etc. encountered were all spoken out. In addition to the fact that the system didn''t say anything, he also learned about his own supernatural powers, cultivating the external incarnation, and the second spirit light and dark angel. And the creation of Qi Soul Master, the resurrection of Lord Bingmullin. Speculations and opinions on the Dark Demon World. After a long talk, talk slowly in Wang Feng''s unhurried tone. Although Wang Feng said these stories calmly, if they were heard by anyone today, they would be extremely shocked. Xiyue would be shocked here. Just the war involving the God King of the God Realm would give people a sense of fantasy, and anyone who heard it would be dumbfounded. "Until now, I came to the Far North again. I myself was to meet Qingqing and the others. Later, I met the Xi Douluo and pretended to be a soul demon with her, and by the way settled the matter about the soul demon here. Got more news." Wang Feng glanced at Emperor Xue, "You are now also comprehending the law of ice. After comprehension, you create your own **** position and break away from the category of pure soul beast life. Perhaps for you at that time, soul beast You dont care about the relationship with humans anymore. But man, you still have to do it. I hope that when you wake up, you will definitely see a world where humans and soul beasts live in peace." By creating his own **** position and comprehending the power of the law of ice, Emperor Xue had already left the life level of the soul beast. To be precise, it wasn''t a soul beast. So... "Nonsense! How could my sister not care!" This ice emperor blurted out, "My sister must be very concerned about what you do! Even if she does what you say in the future, she will really create her own **** position and become a god. , Get away from the soul beast. I will also care about this matter very much. Qi soul master, what a great creation! I believe you can do it in the future!" Wang Feng suddenly glanced at the Bingdi in surprise. This Bing Scorpion had been listening quietly just now, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t sing against him this time. Instead, they support themselves. "What do you look at! I''m just helping my sister to say what my sister wants to say!" The Bingdi looked at Wang Feng and glanced at himself, then snorted, "Unexpectedly, you are really a bit ambitious as a man of trouble. , You are quite honest. After you woke up, you met so many girls. Although you didn''t say it, I can feel from your story that there are several girls who should have a good impression of you. You are all Controlled?" "No way, good men always don''t lack the likes of the opposite sex." Wang Feng said. ""ice King. Bingdi was silent. A long talk, although she didn''t know if her sister heard it. But she herself was very shocked. Especially when I heard that the other party created a soul master, and wanted to change the current world, the shock was greater than that of a **** war. You must know that the Ice Emperor has lived for many years, from the appearance of the soul master to the present. I don''t know how many years have passed. She knew that human beings acquired spirit rings by hunting and killing spirit beasts and became spirit masters. This system did not know how many years had been deposited. Want to change all of this, change the most fundamental relationship between humans and spirit beasts, how difficult is it? It is impossible to do without points, persistence, or belief in the heart. This person is pretty good to be able to do this for her sister. Unfortunately it''s a man... "It''s almost done." Wang Feng let out a sigh of relief with a slightly relaxed expression. He glanced at Emperor Xue and said, "After talking so much, my mouth is a bit dry. Give it a reward." After speaking, Wang Feng kissed him. "???"ice King. The Ice Emperor watched Wang Feng kiss his sister''s lips. What''s even more incredible is that my sister''s face turned red, and she instinctively used her tongue a few times. "Shen Mian still thinking about taking advantage of me?" Wang Feng raised his head and touched Emperor Xue''s cheek, "I lost my money." The Bingdi could not wait to run over now, using his scorpion tail to poke a few big holes in Wang Feng''s body. Obviously, I took advantage of my sister, and looked like I was at a loss. Wang Feng came over and looked at the angry ice emperor. He couldn''t help but sneered, "You ice scorpion, I am making love with your sister, what are you peeking at here? Are you afraid of long needles? Come out with me, I have something to say. You said." Looking at Wang Feng''s back, the sharp scorpion tail behind the ice emperor poked at Wang Feng''s position a few times. Although it was poking the air, it seemed to be able to vent his anger. Makes Bingdi a lot more comfortable. I walked out and found that the sky was a little darker. I talked freely for a long time. At the same time, when Wang Feng walked out of the top of the Jade Emperor Tree, Wang Feng finally heard a familiar voice: "Congratulations on the successful check-in, and the reward of "One Day Tour of the God Realm" allows the host to break the barrier and enter the God Realm and stay for one day. But remember, the God Realm is extremely dangerous...the host is not strong enough, so the host should not go. : Wuhun Palace, the pinnacle pillar!" Oh? A day trip to the gods? Wang Feng was shocked. This system is a bit interesting, it can break the barriers and enter the God Realm? You must know that the God Realm and the Douluo World are currently out of touch, which means that they may have been interfered by the Dark Demon Realm. Its not that simple to enter the God Realm, and there must be the Dark Demon Realm in it! The danger is naturally great. If the body is still there, I should be able to go to the God Realm immediately... I should be able to see them, right? Wang Feng''s heart became active. It''s a pity that the body is still in the sacred mountain to comprehend the laws, and it takes a few years at the earliest. It is impossible to leave the five-color mountain in a short time. Then, only rely on this clone. At the 80th level, most gods, Wang Feng, are not afraid. The God Realm should have passed for decades... I dont know Rongrong, how are Zhuqing and the others doing? The God Realm and Douluo Continent have been out of contact for some time. After the fifth energy tide, Wang Feng didn''t notice that they had seen him in the lower realm, indicating that there might be something wrong with the **** realm at that time. "There is also Bibi Dong... She should have a very high level of cultivation in the God Realm now..." A message from the system. Aroused all thoughts of Wang Feng. Suddenly, Wang Feng actually wanted to reach the 80th level as soon as possible and go to the gods. In one day, Douluo World would be one year. Based on the urinary nature of the system, this reward is actually predictive. I also gave a reminder that maybe there is no Wenxiang Nephrite in the God Realm, maybe it is still possible to fight again and again... But even so, it still couldn''t resist, Wang Feng wanted to go to the gods. "Don''t worry, wait a year or two..." Wang Feng took a deep breath. It''s been so many years, and I am not in a hurry for this moment. Wang Feng was very satisfied with this reward. One or two years time is very fast. It was really fast, if Wang Feng concentrated on practicing, it would pass in minutes. It''s just that the next place to check in is Wuhun Palace, the Pillar of the Peak, which means that he is likely to need maternity leave for the peak group of the All-Continent Elite Soul Master Competition. Fight with the top powerhouses in the whole continent! Because the final of the pinnacle group is on the pinnacle of Wuhun Palace! That was also the only opportunity in the Central Wuhun Palace that was open to outside soul masters, but if you wanted to enter the big core area, you could only participate in the finals of the peak group! Thinking for a moment, Wang Feng found that Qingqing and them all appeared. "Master, how are you and Sister Xue?" Qingqing flew to Wang Feng''s side and rubbed it. "Xuedi is in good condition. I talked to her about what happened in my past years. It should be a while before she will wake up, at most decades." Wang Feng smiled and touched Qingqing''s head and combed the feathers on Qingqing''s head. "That''s great. What''s next?" Qingqing wiggled her feathers. She is now very big, more than twice as powerful as Wang Feng. However, a unique aura exuded all over his body, which made countless soul beasts addicted to it. "Next, I will practice for a while in the far north." Wang Feng groaned. About ten months or so, because when he left, Wang Feng knew the specific time of the Continent Senior Elite Soul Master Competition. "really?" Qingqing looked surprised, "Master, do you want to train them again?" "No." Wang Feng said irritably, "You too underestimate yourself? With your current cultivation base, I don''t need me to train. Steady improvement is the best way." "Hey... I didn''t expect that the master would still practice in the extreme north for a while. Speaking of which, our extreme north has changed a lot now." Although Qingqing is full of majesty and stability in front of other spirit beasts, now she is like a child who wants to show off her achievements to parents, "By the way, because of the previous spirit beasts, our current contest of kings Its about to begin, and there will be many powerful soul beasts appearing." Wang Feng''s heart moved. He had heard of it before, once said about the Xuanbing Fox that he met in the Forbidden Land of Ice. In the far north, various spirit beast contests will also be held, the regional spirit beast contest once every fifty years, and the king contest once in a hundred years. This is the most top soul beast competition in the Far North, and there are many small-scale competitions under their command. Soul beasts are more aggressive than humans, and of course there are some gentle soul beasts. But in the blood of the soul beast, there is a powerful belligerent factor. "Okay, I will take a look at that time." Wang Feng said with a smile. "It''s a pity, I don''t know when I will recover. And the little kunshark..." Qingqing sighed as if thinking of something, "That little guy is smart...now the future is unknown. I just did what the master told you. , I found and beat the little kunshark, brought it back to the whale shark and kun kun, but his power completely disappeared... became an ordinary soul beast. Lost the blood power of the whale shark and kun kun..." "And become extremely weak." The little mackerel was completely absorbed and assimilated by Hei Ying because of the power of the bloodline, and now it has a good soul. The others are basically just an ordinary soul beast, even inferior to the ordinary soul beast. The vitality is too weak. This kind of fragile life, coupled with the fact that the baby shark had encountered it right after it was born, and the physique was not strong enough, and they could not be nourished by taking various natural treasures. Many heaven, material and earth treasures themselves have requirements for the physique of the swallower, otherwise it would be easily shattered by the huge energy of those heaven, material and earth treasures. "Don''t worry, I have a way." Wang Feng said slowly. Anyway, it is also a descendant of the younger brother, Wang Feng certainly would not sit idly by. "What can you do?" asked the Bingdi who followed out. "I personally train it. This is the way." Wang Feng smiled slightly. Upon hearing this, Qingqing and Bingdi were startled. "Then what else do you want me to do?" Bingdi asked. "experiment." "What experiment?" Bingdi looked at Wang Feng with a vigilant look, "You don''t want to use me to do experiments. I won''t agree!" "What about your 600,000-year calamity? What if you can survive the calamity safe and sound?" "Then... you can consider it." Bingdi thought for a while and said. Wang Feng then talked about Qi Soul Master. Because when I talked to Xuedi before, Wang Feng didn''t elaborate on the detailed rules of the soul master. When the Ice Emperor learned that if he became a Qi soul beast, and became a partner with humans, he would even be silly on the spot to avoid the catastrophe. Not only silly, but also dumbfounded. The same is true for Lian Qingqing. "It''s still a theory now. Because the Qi soul master has appeared for too short a time, I haven''t had time to find a one hundred thousand year soul beast to try, especially the one hundred thousand year soul beast that is about to overcome the catastrophe. So, I want to use your sixty The Ten Thousand Years Tribulation has come to experiment." "If the experiment is successful, then for your soul beasts, you will have to worry about being killed by the catastrophe in the future." Wang Feng explained. "Then... whose soul beast do I want to be?" The Bingdi was silent for a few seconds before suddenly asking, "Heavenly Tribulation can''t hide, so I''m willing to give it a try. But who can become my soul master?" Speaking of this, Bingdi''s tone was a bit proud. With her cultivation base and strength, there are really few human beings who want to become her soul masters. "Of course it''s the master." Qingqing said with a grin. "I don''t want it!" Bingdi refused without any hesitation, "I don''t want to be a man''s soul beast. Even if it is a partnership, I don''t want it." Wang Feng pondered for a few seconds, which was troublesome. Because he has no good candidates. In terms of Bingdi''s strength and status. If you want to become her soul master, you must not be too weak, and you must pass all aspects of talent. "Master, according to what you said, can a soul beast sign a life soul contract with a soul beast?" Qing Qing asked suddenly. "???" Wang Feng was full of question marks. Qingqing, you think too much, right? This thinking jump is a bit fast. "I mean to sign a life soul contract with a human being reconstituted by a 100,000-year soul beast." Qing Qing added hurriedly. "Oh?" Wang Feng listened. There is something in this idea. A bit touched the blind spot, Wang Feng pondered. He really didn''t think about this issue. But it should be possible, right? One hundred thousand year old soul beasts incarnate into humans, and they are humans themselves. But in fact it also retained some characteristics of the soul beast. Speaking of which... Can you sign a life soul contract? "Oh, Ice Emperor, don''t make your master embarrassed. He has come up with such a way to help you survive the catastrophe, and you still ask for this and that. You can simply become the master''s soul beast. Anyway, you want to What you do is your freedom." Qingqing watched Wang Feng meditating, and hurriedly groaned, "The soul deed of life does not stipulate that humans can compel both parties. Besides, you will get a lot of benefits. With the master''s blood, if you know that sister Xue has the master. The essence and blood of the master. If you also get the essence and blood of the master, you are the true sisters, and the relationship will be even better." "??" Wang Feng was stunned by Qingqing''s words on the spot. What logic is this? How come tens of thousands of years have passed by Qingqing''s various weird thoughts... "It seems, it makes sense." However, the Bingdi seemed a little moved by being said. Do you still believe it? Wang Feng felt his head twitch. "That..." Bingdi looked at Wang Feng with hesitation. Also evasive. "If it''s just signing a contract, we can only say that we each get what we need, but the soul deed itself has certain constraints and restrictions on both parties." Wang Feng thought for a while, "However, I don''t really need ice spirit beasts. , So forget it. Qingqing had a good idea before. You can find a soul beast that has been rebuilt." One hundred thousand years old soul beast rebuilds adulthood. Although rare now, it is by no means unavailable. Because the base number of one hundred thousand year soul beasts has increased, there are naturally some soul beasts who are unwilling to face the tribulation of the sky, and do not want to be wiped out under the tribulation of the sky, so it is not bad to plan to become a human being and rebuild. In the extreme north, there are still many hundred thousand year soul beasts doing this. Moreover, after these soul beasts have re-established their adult cultivation, their speed is extremely fast, and there is no worries about soul rings. The reason is naturally knowing the roots and knowing the bottom line, many spirit beasts who are about to die have voluntarily sacrificed their spirit rings to them. At the same time, they also retained some special spirit beasts, such as exuberant vitality, their own martial arts originated from the previous spirit beast form. There are many benefits. Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly felt a little dazed. Because the soul beast re-cultivation as an adult, it seems that there are many benefits. Moreover, the cultivation speed of human beings is extremely fast. A one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast is now cultivating fast, and it will take at least a thousand years, but a talented soul master can cultivate into a Title Douluo for a hundred years! The only danger is to be discovered and then hunted by the soul master. But if humans and soul beasts coexist peacefully, maybe it will be a way to rebuild the soul beast in the next 100,000 years. However, after human beings and soul beasts coexist peacefully, it is bound to be a situation where the soul master will flourish, and the 100,000-year soul beast does not need to be rebuilt. Because the one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast re-cultivation is nothing more than a fear of heaven, and coupled with the envy of the human cultivation speed, if the soul master can do this, who would re-cultivation stupidly? "Huh, let''s forget it. Our far north is also a case of several hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts re-cultivating adults." Bingdi is not dissatisfied with Wang Feng''s suggestion~www.novelhall.com~ If the 600,000-year catastrophe really disappears, I will thank you very much. " After finalizing the plan, we have to wait. A few days later, Qingqing gathered most of the soul beasts in the far north to watch this 600,000-year catastrophe. To be honest, in fact, many spirit beasts were dumbfounded after learning of this situation. The six hundred thousand year soul beast catastrophe, this kind of scene, still need to call the soul beast to watch? Isn''t the robbery hiding far away? Even watching? Isn''t that looking for death? The power of Heavenly Tribulation, basically a hundred thousand-year soul beast knew everything. Every time it is a ghost gate. Since this experiment was of great importance, Wang Feng went to the Forbidden Area of ??Ice Freezing and called Zheng Yang and his party from the Wuhun Inspection Department. Chapter 1233： Strange request (4000 words) After the soul demon''s matter was resolved, the Far North had obvious changes. Zheng Yang and his party have been staying in the Forbidden Area of ??Ice Breaking, and did not walk out with Wang Feng. Moreover, they didn''t even know about Xi Yue, this Xi Douluo also came here. Xiyue''s own actions were very mysterious. She was hiding in the investigation team led by three Douluo Heavenly Kings. No one told. When Wang Feng brought Zheng Yang and his party outside the polar ice layer, he also explained the general situation like them halfway through. No way, this experiment definitely needs to be witnessed by human powers. Xiyue has already left. As the inspection team, they are the best choice. As for how the soul demon was solved, Wang Feng simply mentioned a few words, directly saying that Xi Douluo appeared and joined Qingqing and the others to solve the problem of the soul demon. Because saying this is the easiest for them to accept. Using a special identity to pretend to become a soul demon, the less people know, the better. It must not be exposed, because there are other dark demon leaders, Wang Feng can repeat the same tricks and perform hat tricks to solve these dark demon leaders in turn. Isn''t it beautiful? You know that before Heiying died, he didn''t know any reason. The soul black bead shattered, and Hei Ying could not do anything about it. It might be fatal that he thought he had offended Wang Feng, the emperor. Zheng Yang, Hua Linghai, He Hai, Lin Gang, Jiang Yun. With a few testimonies from them, it is equivalent to official certification. After all, no one will say anything. In addition, they still carry the Light and Shadow Soul Guidance Device with them, so they can record these. At that time, it will be truly announced to the world, and there will be sufficient and strong proof. Even the soul beasts in other forests can know this information. When you are ready. About the eighth day. Bingdi''s catastrophe is finally coming. The location is west of the polar ice layer. It turned out to be a test, so in order to prevent other situations from appearing. The timing of signing the life soul contract needs to be grasped. The object of the signing was a 100,000-year-old soul beast, the Blue Lantern Ice Jade Dolphin, who was rebuilt as a human being and was a female. The Blue Lantern Ice Jade Dolphin, this is a special soul beast that originated from the depths of the glacier and originated five thousand years ago in the Far North. It is also called the green light white jade dolphin. It is a rare dual-attribute soul beast, which has the attribute of green fire and ice at the same time. It is also one of the most powerful 100,000-year soul beasts born in the Extreme North in these years. Regardless of the cultivation base or the strength under the eight overlords, it belongs to the first line position. Later, because he did not have the confidence to survive the 300,000-year catastrophe, in desperation, he rebuilt himself and started practicing again. But after rebuilding her status, she did not enter the human society, but still in the far north. Because there is no need to go to human society...Although the Federation has many regulations on soul beasts in the extreme north, humans generally cannot hunt them. The safety of soul beasts that are rebuilt into humans will be guaranteed, but in this era, there are not no evil soul masters, although there are not many. But there are also soul masters who are not evil soul masters but are more evil than evil soul masters. Once you meet it, isn''t it over? And to practice in the extreme north is more comfortable, there is no need to go to human society. After hearing the story of this blue lantern and white jade dolphin, Wang Feng thought to himself, how did Xiao Wu want to get out of the Star Dou Forest? Isn''t it incense to cultivate directly to become Title Douluo? Why can''t I figure it out... This blue lantern ice jade dolphin has just stepped into the Contra after he rehabilitated as an adult. And she was rehabilitated as an adult thirty years ago, and she has strong aptitude and talent. According to the age of human beings, it is only thirty years old. She is an intellectually elegant big sister named Qingyu. Wearing a long cyan dress, with long hair standing upright, his face is delicate and delicate, and the smile on his face is always refreshing. It is very suitable for Bingdi. Qingqing didn''t inform the entire far north of the life soul deed, because it would take a certain amount of time. But as the object of the ice emperor''s soul deed, it must have been the content of the soul deed of life. After learning that he was going to sign a life soul contract with the Ice Emperor, the blue lantern ice jade dolphin was not flattered, but was more curious and shocked, and his heart was very complicated. "If it is really successful, then I will re-cultivation as an adult, isn''t it in vain?" She said so dumbfoundedly. Having said that, he still readily agreed. The eighth day. The weather in the extreme ice is not good. Wang Feng was sitting in a corner, waiting quietly. Clouds flickered in the sky, thunder was hidden in the whirlpool, and when the wind and clouds changed, the terrifying aura had already been pressed down through the clouds. Countless soul beasts trembled. "Is this the catastrophe?" Zheng Yang and his party watched the flickering Nine Heavens Thunder in the whirlpool from the distant sky. That''s no ordinary Thunder. Ordinary thunder, like the kind that usually thunders, their Title Douluo can resist first. Some ruthless people still use this to train a lot. Therefore, it is not a catastrophe. Heavenly Tribulation represents Heaven''s punishment and Thunder Tribulation, a punishment from God, and a rule of the world! If you want to break the rules, you must accept this punishment! Wang Feng initially thought that this was a rule set by the God Realm Committee to prevent the spirit beast from becoming a **** after the Dragon God was destroyed. But later over time, this seemed to become the law of the world. Unless the God Realm Committee personally revises this law. It''s a pity that over the past so many years, the God Realm Committee has not revised it. It just said that the power of Heavenly Tribulation was weakened to a certain extent, so that the soul beast could get through it a little easier. Wang Feng guessed that Tang San might have done this, or it might have been Xiao Wu who asked Tang San to do it. But still not much effect. The 100,000-year soul beasts who died under the tribulation these years are everywhere. "I suddenly felt so unfair. We humans don''t need to survive this tribulation. But these soul beasts need to survive this terrifying tribulation..." Jiang Yunchacha said unevenly. "In fact, there is nothing unfair. Soul beasts are inherently stronger than us. Is this fair? It is also unfair..." He Hai shook his head and said, "There is no fairness in this world, like this powerful soul beast of more than 500,000 years. There are not a few Title Douluo above level ninety-five, and they can''t even touch their skin. Far surpasses us humans. On the contrary, I think this is fair, because they are so powerful, so the rules of the world do not allow them to practice fast like us humans. They do not need to survive any catastrophes, and they can easily change. Strong." "The emergence of the life soul deed has bound both humans and soul beasts, but it has also unlocked more rules. Between this fairness and unfairness, a balance has been found, making humans and soul beasts complementary." Hua Linghai pondered, "But, can the Soul Qi of Life really make a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast avoid the catastrophe?" this problem. It was also a question of all soul beasts present. It was also a question in the hearts of Qingyu himself and Bingdi. The billowing thunder was brewing, and Wang Feng sensed a similar breath. Judge the power of origin! But Wang Feng found that the difference was that the 600,000-year thunder calamity of the Ice Emperor did not seem to be stronger than the thunder robbery that was lowered by the power of his own trial origin. Even... Wang Feng has a feeling of being able to control the thunder in the whirlpool... This feeling made Wang Feng a little dazed. It was this moment of stupefaction. Bingdi''s beautiful body flew into the sky. Although she is just a scorpion, her body is indeed like art, very beautiful. It was the five people of Zheng Yang who saw the Ice Emperor, one of the overlords of the Far North, all in awe. Boom~! The sound of thunderbolt fell from the sky, and the terrifying purple-black divine thunder seemed to cover everything in the world. In an instant, a huge part of the soul beasts on the scene felt a natural fear in their hearts. The five people of Zheng Yang could feel the power of destroying the sky and the earth at such a distance! However, it was this kind of divine thunder that fell on the ice emperor, but it did not cause her much damage. Just because, this is just the beginning. The five quickly took out the Light and Shadow Soul Guidance Device and recorded all this. There are many records of the soul beast''s calamity in the federal database, but the 600,000-year thunder calamity basically does not. And this is also related to the soul deed of life, which must be recorded. Immediately afterwards, there was a continuous thunderbolt, smashing the Ice Emperor''s body one after another. Endless endless, as if to break the Ice Emperor into pieces. After supporting nearly thirty divine thunders, Bingdi''s breath began to weaken. The eight bright yellow jewel-like shells on her body were also extremely dim. It has almost entered the point of recession. If you continue to hack, Ice Emperor has a high probability of playing eggs. Wang Feng glanced at the distance intently. It is at this moment. The human woman transformed into a blue lantern ice jade dolphin flew up into the sky, and began to conclude a life soul contract with the Ice Emperor in mid-air. A hundred thousand-year soul beast signed a life and soul contract, and the fearsome vision was born! After all, a hundred thousand year soul beast is simple, let alone the Ice Emperor? In an instant, the icy mysterious light rising into the sky enveloped both, and an ancient and mysterious pattern appeared at the feet of both. Streaks of energy like flowing clouds and flying flocks, flying in the air. Mysterious and ancient whispers slowly sounded from both of them. It''s not a complicated life soul contract. Before today, both the Ice Emperor and the sapphire had already been familiar with it. In addition, one of them is a soul beast, and the tacit understanding is also very high. Bingdi and this sapphire still knew each other. Naturally, there is no resistance. On the contrary, it is very harmonious. Wang Feng stared at him closely. Whether the rules he added to the soul deed could change the rules of this world is still unknown. This is, after all, the big ontology comprehended from the law of life. The light gradually faded. But the pattern of the soul deed of life under the feet of the two rose up into the sky and fell into the vortex in the sky. Suddenly, the vortex of the original thunder bursts and the rolling divine thunder, after entering this set of patterns, slowly disappeared, looming... "Success!" Wang Feng took a deep breath. The soul deed of life can indeed offset the power of the catastrophe! This shows that the laws of this world itself have been broken by the life soul contract. Even if he didn''t use the God Realm to take action, he was destroyed! This means that in the future, humans and soul beasts can achieve the status of God together and become a god-level powerhouse! Wang Feng was still a little excited. He is excited. Then all the soul beasts, and Zheng Yang and others, were shocked at this moment. Unparalleled shock! Absolutely shocked! Whether it is for soul beasts or for humans, this may be a historic moment! For the soul beast, what does this mean? Basically, as long as it is a spirit beast that has opened a spirit, they know it. As far as humans are concerned, this means that the powerful 100,000-year soul beast will not refuse to become a human soul beast! In this way, whether it is a high-level soul master or a low-level soul master, it is possible to find a powerful soul beast! Moreover, the benefits are great! It should be known that the 100,000-year soul beast endowed humans with the ability through the life soul deed is much more powerful than the ten-year, hundred-year, or thousand-year soul beast. If nothing else, just how huge is the vitality of a 100,000-year soul beast? Give the human a little bit, even the qualifications of high-level spirit masters can be further improved. The importance of this is self-evident. "I feel that I have witnessed history, and there is an illusion of witnessing miracles." Hua Linghai said in shock. "The combat power of a high-ranking soul master... will slap any soul master, soul master, soul beast." He Hai answered, "There is no high-level soul master who can fight a soul master who has a hundred thousand year soul beast as a partner..." "I don''t know what kind of turmoil we will cause if we bring this news back to the Federation. In the light and shadow soul guides we saw before, Master Wang only said that this is theoretically feasible. But now it turns out to be true." Jiang Yun admired, "This soul master should be recorded in the annals of history. It is the biggest change in the history of mainland China." "The noise is not necessarily, now the mainstream is still a soul master...like a soul master who is mainly a soul guide, and it is still a soul master. In fact, human beings now care more about seeing the power with their own eyes." Zheng Yang shook his head slightly, "but This is a proof that no one will question whether the soul deed of life is false. Master Wang still needs an opportunity..." "What do you mean... The Continent Elite Soul Master Competition, the peak game?" Hua Linghai answered. "That''s right. Only if he personally proves the power of Qi Soul Master, can Qi Soul Master really spread the entire continent quickly." Five people watched this not a long catastrophe. With the shock and hope in his heart, he took the Xuanbing Fox that Wang Feng had found for Ma Xiaotao and left the far north. But the soul beasts of the entire extreme north are still immersed in this shock. When the Ice Emperor fell on the ice, he was still a little dizzy. Because she didn''t hold much hope before. Heavenly Tribulation, how could this kind of power representing God be offset by a soul deed? Thinking about it, I feel too exaggerated and unrealistic. In fact, it wasn''t just the Bingdi, except for Qingqing, who trusted Wang Feng the most. The threat and oppression of the Heavenly Tribulation to the soul beast have been for countless years, how could it be easily offset because of this situation? It was a soul beast, and he would not believe it. But they dont know how the soul deed of life came from... "Six hundred thousand years of the ice emperor crossing the sky, ninety thousand clouds in the soul bond broke the shackles... Tsk~www.novelhall.com~ This is the content of the three hundred and thirtieth chapter..." Such a sentence was written in a specially-made large brushstroke. Like a great poet. The others seemed a little silent. After ten thousand years, their boss brought them another huge surprise. A faint purple light glowed all over the Ice Emperor, which was obviously caused by the baptism of the Heavenly Tribulation just now. She came to Wang Feng''s side with a strange tone: "Wang Feng, the experiment was successful. It seems that you did not lie to me. How do you want me to thank you? I generally would not agree to those strange requests... Unless you insist, I can reluctantly agree... " "???" Ps: It''s still 4D. I wanted to add two chapters, but I still don''t have a code. Let''s start with 4D. Stabilize and hit even higher... New week, please count votes~ Chapter 1234： Wang Feng, are you kidding me? (6000 words) Claim? Wang Feng thought for a long time, and finally thought of a request. "In this way, you can use your scorpion tail to see if it can hit your head?" Wang Feng made this request. "???"ice King. WTF? "How did you make this request?" Bingdi felt a little puzzled. Speaking of it, this doesn''t seem to be a special requirement? Is there any deep meaning? Why should I control my tail and push it to my head? The tail is his own treasure. Does he have an idea about his scorpion tail? "Oh... I have heard of such a rumor in an ancient book." Wang Feng replied, "The legend says that if a scorpion can touch his head with his tail, he can penetrate his whole body and merge his whole body. His soul power, blending the primordial essence, has evolved!" Hearing this, Bingdi was shocked. As the king of the Bing Bi Xie family, she has never heard of such rumors? "You see, your tail contains his special power. It is the end of your power, but your head is the core of all creatures. If the two touch, maybe it will cause special changes?" Wang Feng continued. "It seems there is some truth...then I will try." The Bingdi thought for a while, shook his tail, and tried his best to hook the scorpion tail that was cut into ice crystals and jade to his head. You know her tail, but the sharpest part of the body, any scorpion has a strong ability to control the tail. It''s just that the ice emperor''s body is relatively large. Although the scorpion tail is long, it is still difficult to touch his head. Fortunately, the scorpion tail itself is curved and extremely flexible. The Bingdi worked hard for a long time, and finally watched Scorpio''s tail touch his head. The four-meter-long body was straining and working hard all over the body, like a sculpture, with the back heels cushioned hard. I want to touch the front desperately, but I always miss it. Wang Feng watched from the side with a smile on his face, but it was a pity that the Ice Emperor was fully focused now and did not see Wang Feng''s expression. In the end, the Ice Emperor was like a puppy digging the soil, using his heel to kick his tail, which was bent and tight like steel bars, finally hit his head. But I didn''t feel happy yet, because I tried too hard, my body was out of balance, and my whole body was bent over. "Oh~!" Seeing this scene, Wang Feng finally couldn''t help laughing. Hearing the laughter, the Bingdi quickly turned around and stood on the ice again, "What are you laughing at? I just touched it with my tail. It feels like nothing has changed?" "That may be because this is a rumor, not necessarily true. It may also be that your ice scorpion is not suitable for this change, and you are the king of ice scorpions, a hundred thousand-year-old emperor scorpion. More special..." Wang Feng explained. "Um... I think so." The Bingdi nodded unexpectedly, "If there is such a rumor, I can''t even know it. You see this kind of ancient book, it should be a lie. Hmph, you also live ten thousand. People at the age of 20 can''t tell the truth from such rumors! What a shame." Bingdi gave Wang Feng a white look. "What I mean is, I have something to do, let''s go first. I have to look for the little horsefish." Wang Feng coughed a few times and turned away. Wang Feng left immediately after speaking. Looking at Wang Feng''s back, Bingdi faintly felt something was wrong? Is something wrong? After that, the Ice Emperor looked at the spirit beasts around him... his face immediately changed. Especially Qingqing. Although she was just a bird, she was smiling silently and flapping her wings, obviously mad. ""ice King. The other soul masters were also suffocating their smiles, and they looked at each other as if they were nothing to do with them. "Bingdi...I think he should have made up the rumors himself?" Qingyu, who had just signed a life soul contract with the Ice Emperor, came over, coughing a few times and whispered, "You were so cute just now..." Hearing this, Bingdi''s entire body turned red after a brush. "Wang Feng! You fool me!" Bingdi suddenly became angry. But I dare not speak. Because everyone is gone. "Bingbing, I didn''t expect you to have such a cute side. Come on, give me a show and poke my head with a scorpion tail." Qingqing smiled and flew over, "By the way...oh, it''s a pity, we don''t have a human soul guide, otherwise we must record the scene just now...you fool, where does the master need your thanks? Born, its no wonder the master wants to tease you..." The Bingdi didn''t care about Qingqing, so he made a hole in the ice with a few swishes and then got into it. She was ashamed and angry in her heart, and only hated why he obeyed Wang Feng''s words in confusion just now? Didn''t even think about it? ... When Wang Feng found the little kunshark, he was in an ice pit where the whale shark and the kunshi lived. Wang Feng has never appreciated the abode of these spirit beasts, and this ice pit is the same. To be rough, this ice pit is also very different, and both of them are very large. The ice pit is connected to the glacier below and can enter the glacier at the first time. It is more suitable for this special kind of puns and whale sharks. This amphibious soul beast. Can fly and swim. The ice emperor''s 600,000-year catastrophe, the whale shark did not go to the scene and could only watch from a distance. In addition, counseling Kun has not recovered yet and needs care. There is also a small dog shark in very bad condition... So the whale shark did not go to watch the scene, but in terms of her size and perception, she can still sense the situation in the extreme ice not far away. But when Wang Feng came, that little shark was stubbornly shaved in the ice pit, with many special ice sculptures. These ice sculptures looked like toys, and Wang Feng guessed that they might have been made by Kun Kun. After all, he is also a dad. However, most of these ice sculptures are very huge, basically seven or eight meters high, and there are often dozens of meters. In addition to ice sculptures, there are also many recreational facilities, such as the kind of long corridors, shallow pits that are only tens of meters deep, and so on. But in fact, these facilities are very new, which shows that the little pike shark was invaded by the black shark shortly after it was born. As a result, these things and facilities have not been used much. Wang Feng couldn''t help sighing. "Boss, why are you here?" The whale shark flew over, "Has the Ice Emperor''s Tribulation succeeded?" "It''s a success." Wang Feng nodded and looked at the little kunshark on the side, and the faraway kunkun who was silent in the ice pit. Gui Kun''s situation is recovering pretty well. In the past few days, consciousness has gradually recovered, and it will be fully restored in a few days at most. "I''m here for this little guy." A small kark shark not far from Wang Feng. It is now using the power of its whole body to push a puck with crystal clear ice. And because the bloodline power disappeared, its vitality continued to weaken, and at the same time the bloodline power disappeared, its body gradually weakened. When I saw it in Heiying before, the little mackerel was still three to four meters long. When it was born, it was more than ten meters long! The body shape from birth is larger than many spirit beasts. But after the power of the bloodline disappeared, it gradually became an ordinary soul beast, losing the power conferred by its parents. Its current size is less than one meter. It looks like a pocket-sized soul beast kang shark. Shrinked ten times! The reduction in body size means that all aspects of the body''s energy will be weakened. Moreover, whether it is Beiming Emperor Demon Kun or Ten Thousand Demon Whale Shark, both possess extremely powerful attribute power. Zunkun is the dark and ice system, and the magic whale shark is the dark and water system. But the little shark does not have it now. It does not have any line. It became a real ordinary soul beast. Even the ice and cold of this place, if there is no soul skill mark left by the whale shark on the little kunshark, it can keep out the cold. It cannot even be born for a long time alone. This may be a soul beast that is weaker than the rock beast that the dragon evil reborn. "Xiaoshan?" The whale shark was stunned, "Boss, what are you looking for Xiaoshan for? Xiaoshan is now..." Halfway through, the whale shark stopped. "What''s the matter?" Wang Feng asked. The whale shark sighed softly, "Before Kosugi was born, Brother Kun gave Kosugi a new name. Do you know what it is called?" "what?" Wang Feng asked. This little kunshark was a brand new soul beast before. It was bred from two hundred thousand year soul beasts, but it was very rare. This is not an ordinary one hundred thousand year soul beast. "It''s called Fuhai Emperor Kunshark." said the whale shark. "It''s a very angry name," Wang Feng said in his heart. It seems that Zhao Kun still has great expectations for his offspring. "Xiaoshan is a very clever child... He also works very hard himself, coupled with his talent, less than a month after he was born, his cultivation has reached a hundred years." Said the whale shark. "This talent is really strong." Wang Feng nodded. You must know that this did not sign a life soul contract, and the sea-covering emperor kunshark itself had a strong bloodline power, and it was much more difficult to improve its cultivation. Before Long Xie was rebuilt to become a rock beast, signed a life soul contract, and obtained his own blood, plus he himself was a soul beast rebuilt for millions of years. This series of bonuses also took more than a week to reach the 100-year cultivation base. The little kunshark can reach it in a month, although it is much slower than Longxie, but it is not easy. "But now, his bloodline power has been taken away, and his talent has disappeared. He can''t even be called a soul beast..." Talents with cultivation bases are considered soul beasts. Those without cultivation bases are just beasts. "It is very difficult to cultivate into a soul beast." The whale shark''s tone was a little sad, "It is training itself now, and wants to continue to practice... My idea is to let him stay with the Azure Emperor, and with the help of the Azure Emperor''s power, let him slowly recover. But it will take a long time, he We dont know what it will become..." "I came here for this." Wang Feng looked at the little kunshark in the distance, "I will sign a life soul contract with him to help him cultivate. With the power of Qingqing, he cannot be changed in a short time. Time Once it grows, it will have a great impact on his psychology, and it will easily be abandoned." After all, this little pike shark is too young, even if the will is judged again, but it is still limited. "Boss, you?" The whale shark was stunned, "You don''t need to personally..." The fear in her heart for Wang Feng was too much. So I was flattered to hear this. "Guo Kun is my little brother, his offspring, I naturally have to take care of. Of course, more is that I am deeply impressed with this little kun shark." Naturally, the impression comes from the eyes of this little kunshark before. Cold and firm, unwilling to anger, but never said or yelled, very calm. What a good quality? Not like myself... at all. "..." The whale shark probably didn''t think about it before. Because he felt that as the owner, how could it be possible to sign a life soul contract with Kosugi. Look at the master soul beast, what kind of beeping existence is there. Not to mention anything else, it''s that Bingmulin... If Xiaoshan was still a sea-covered kingfisher, the whale shark thought it might still be possible. But now they are almost turning into beasts... How can the master be admired? Unexpectedly... the boss is the boss, always playing cards according to common sense. "Okay, you don''t need to say more about it." Wang Feng looked at the whale shark moved and waved his hand. He walked towards the little kunshark. At this time, this little kunshark was still working hard with his gradually degraded wings to push the ice puck that was more than twice as tall as his current body. It is hoped that through exercise, to gain strength and reduce physical weakness. Wang Feng looked at it for a while. After only pushing more than ten meters, this little kunshark has no strength. Because of the shaking of the ice surface, the hockey puck pressed back against it and threw it directly from him. Fortunately, this hockey puck is not too heavy. Did not cause any harm to him. "Master, do you want to help him?" Lord Bingmulin flew out and said slowly. "Yes." "That''s difficult." Long Xie also flew out of Wang Feng''s spirit ring, looked at the little kunshark, and shook his head. "The best thing about his current situation is to go back to the furnace and remake...or else, you should let the boss and your two Brother, reconnect the trumpet, right?" "..." Wang Feng knocked Long Xie once, and Long Xie screamed. "Boss, I''m just telling the truth." Long Xie held a reddened head, bulged a big head, and said arrogantly, "Don''t tell me, Boss, unless you let the golden flower of your body come to nurture, otherwise he has the slightest cultivability. Even if you sign the life soul contract, you just endow him with a drop of blood." "A drop of essence and blood has very little effect. And the most important thing is that his body is too weak now, not even a soul beast. He can''t bear a drop of your essence and blood. He will die directly." What Long Xie said was true. "The power of the bloodline is deprived, and his own body is a scorpion shark. This huge body consumes a lot of energy." Bingmulin also said slowly, "There is no blood power that matches it. Unable to support it. So his current size is gradually shrinking, turning into a nondescript ordinary soul beast. There really is no way..." The soul contract of life is not omnipotent. And the life soul bond is the bond between the soul beast and the human being. Not even a soul beast, it may not be able to sign a success. Just like the dragon evil said, unless it is raised with golden lotus, it can make this little kunshark recover a little bit. But it was only returning to become a soul beast, not the previous sea-covering emperor kunshark. It is impossible for Jinlian to create bleeding power out of thin air. "There is nothing impossible in this world." Wang Feng said lightly, "I don''t want him to become a soul beast. I think the path of a soul beast is not suitable for him." "Oh?" Long Xie and Bing Mulin Jun looked at Wang Feng in surprise. I don''t know what novel ideas this boss has. "Little guy, do you want to be stronger?" Wang Feng walked to the little kunshark and said calmly, "If you want to become stronger, just follow me." After speaking, Wang Feng left without looking back. Long Xie and Bing Mulin looked at each other in the same way. Both saw the surprise in the other''s eyes. The little mackerel was stunned for a while, until Wang Feng walked out more than ten meters before he got up, stumbled and flew over. His flight is like a butterfly with half of its wings missing. It will not take long to fly before it will fall to the ground. This is due to the degeneration of the wings. But still keep up. He seems to be young, but this kind of experience has given him a bit of wisdom. Although the power of the bloodline was taken away, the soul was still intact. The consciousness is still there, and the wisdom is as before. Who is Wang Feng? It is impossible for him not to know. Just before he was born, Tong Kun told him, who was still in the belly of the whale shark, and told the story of his youth about the special existence of Wang Feng. He knew it early. A mysterious, powerful, and full of infinite possibilities. Dr. Soul Beast, the title he claimed back then, was eulogized by how many soul beasts in the circle of soul beasts in the far north. He knew that his father was full of respect and admiration when he talked about this human being. He wants to be strong. Originally, he didn''t want to, but after being hurt by that soul demon, he especially wanted to. I only hate myself for not ending that soul demon. In fact, as a fathers counsellor, his personality is biased towards Buddhism, and his cultivation is hardly a matter of hard work. But fathers often place great hopes on their offspring, just as if they were a counselor. Although he himself is more Buddhist and can''t talk about cultivation much, he has high hopes for his descendants. I don''t want my son to be in the same Buddhism style as myself. So from an early age, I instilled a lot of ideas to become stronger in this little kunshark. Don''t waste your talent. This is how the little kunshark is now. Stumbled all the way and followed Wang Feng out of the extreme ice. Beyond the extreme ice layer, there is still a dark devilish energy, as well as an evil spirit beast. Danger. It is really dangerous. "Boss, what the **** is this going to do? There is no protection measures outside here, this little dogfish can''t live long, right?" Long Xie frowned. "Just watch it quietly, old nature has the boss''s idea." Lord Bingmulin said, "If you can think of it, you will be the boss." "...Lao Bing, I feel offended when you say this." Long Xie said uncomfortably, "I was also afraid of the Star Dou Great Forest group beasts back then? I don''t know how many soul beasts cried and shouted for me. Where''s my little brother?" "Then you haven''t become the younger brother of the boss? The hero doesn''t mention the bravery back then. What''s the point of back then? What are you now?" Jun Bingmulin said lightly. "...Okay." Long Xie held back for a long time, just not knowing what to say. The whale shark on the other side also flew over, watching with worry in his eyes. She knew Wang Feng''s ability. but When the little horse shark flew out following Wang Feng, there was no hesitation. It seems that he is not afraid of flying out of the extreme ice, and the dark demon energy outside will accelerate his death. Following Wang Feng without saying a word. He believed that the other party would not let him die outside, there must be some powerful way to help him! With this belief in mind, he has persisted. I don''t know how long he walked, until his consciousness became dizzy, and the spirit and soul that was about to be shocked by the dark devil gas passed out. Finally saw Wang Feng stop. "Yes, I can keep up." Wang Feng turned around, looked at the little kunshark not far away, and said lightly, "Does it feel like the spirit is about to be crushed now? Dark devil energy is a special kind of energy. The reason why it can affect the soul The beast becomes the evil spirit beast because after the dark devil qi enters the body of the spirit beast, it has a great conflict with the soul power. At the same time, the dark devil qi has a strong and fierce meaning, and it is against the spirit of the weak soul beast. The impact was great." "The weaker the soul beast, the harder it is to support the impact of the dark demon energy. But powerful soul beasts, such as your father, can resist with their strong will and soul." "But you are different. You are not a soul beast, you are weak, and you won''t even let the dark demon energy conflict with your body." When Wang Feng said this, his tone was paused. For a long time, Wang Feng had doubts about the aggressive dark energy of Dark Devil Qi. Dark devil qi will infect soul beasts, become evil soul beasts, lose consciousness, and only have some instincts. So here comes the question... How did the creatures in the Dark Demon Realm absorb the Dark Demon Qi without being infected? The problem is simple, that is the environmental and genetic influence. So how did these two factors come from? It is nothing more than a creature of the Dark Demon Realm, who has been living in the Dark Demon Realm for many years since childhood and has adapted. Just like the human beings in the Douluo world, they were naturally adapted to the heaven and earth vitality of this place. If you go to other places, such as a certain ball. Maybe they will be poisoned by various smog and dust... "Does it feel easy? It feels like your head is about to explode? It feels bad all over?" Wang Feng asked lightly. The little horse shark reluctantly nodded. "That''s right." "..." Little kunshark. "Little guy, you are now the most ordinary beast that has not practiced any soul power." Wang Feng said slowly, "If your body can adapt, then do you know what will happen?" The little horse shark shook his head. But Longxie and Bingmulin on the other side took a sharp breath. "Boss, does he think..." Long Xie was shocked. "He wants this little kunshark to become a soul demon?" Lord Bingmulin was also surprised. They never thought of it. Wang Feng turned out to have this idea! Thoughts like wild horses... and a bit absurd! "How is this possible?" What did Long Xie think, how he felt incredible. impossible? Normally, it is impossible. Because so many spirit beasts have been infected by the dark devil qi and become evil spirit beasts. Even counseling Kun himself was not spared. This shows that it is basically impossible for a soul beast to avoid this situation. However... there is nothing absolute... Chapter 1235： Retrofit! The third soul beast! (4000 words... At the beginning, Wang Feng also felt impossible. But then I thought about it, and suddenly thought, since the soul beast can''t be because the soul beast has been shaped, and the soul power has been cultivated, it is impossible for the body to adapt to the dark devil energy after the accumulation of time, so it will definitely be affected by the dark devil energy. The influence of the body will cause the soul to be more affected. However, since soul beasts are not good...what about ordinary beasts? And a beast just born? Will it be possible? Dark devil qi has a powerful infectiousness to soul beasts. What about the beast? The beast did not absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. The body is relatively pure. The conflict with Dark Devil Qi was far smaller than that of Soul Beast. If the body of the beast can adapt to the dark devil qi, does it mean that the beast can cultivate the dark devil qi? Practice from scratch? Become another special existence! There is a problem. The beast is not wise, and the dark demon energy will instantly crush the beast''s soul. But this little kunshark is very special, because he is wise. It''s just because of physical reasons that it degenerates into a beast. With this particularity, can he adapt to the dark devil energy and cultivate it? This idea has a certain experimental element. If it succeeds, then it will be interesting. Imagine a beast capable of cultivating dark devil energy, what can he eventually become? Wang Feng walked to the little kunshark. You know, Dark Devil Qi is a more powerful energy than Douluo''s Heaven and Earth Qi. If you can practice, this means that the little kunsha will become very powerful. According to normal thinking, if Wang Feng trains the little kunshark himself to practice again, there will be many problems. Because there is no blood power, at least in the spirit beast system, the cultivation speed of the little kunsha will be much slower. Therefore, Wang Feng tried to let the little kunshark go another way. The way of those soul demons. I have to admit that although the soul demons from the dark demon world are uneasy and kind, they are indeed strong. At least in the same realm, basically no one can defeat them. Like Xiyue, there is only one in the entire Douluo world. Wang Feng quietly watched the little kunshark, his body was invaded by dark demon energy, black light lines appeared all over his body, and his soul consciousness was suffering a huge impact. It seems to collapse at any time. But like a grass on the edge of a storm cliff, it looks as if it will be blown down to the sea by the storm at any time. Ken always has a persevering will to support him. Reach the limit. Wang Feng knew that after the dark devil energy entered the body of the little kunshark, his whole body was changing. Changed by the dark devil energy. If it were a spirit beast, the dark devil energy would conflict with spirit power, causing intense pain. It''s like dripping water into hot oil and it will explode. This explosion will destroy the consciousness of the soul beast. But the little kunshark is different, he has no spirit power. There will be no explosion in his body, what he is suffering now is only the change of the dark demon energy around him. Although it is still painful, it is not the same. If he doesn''t have the wisdom and can''t sustain it, then the result may be that he will be crushed to death by the dark devil energy, and he will not last for a few seconds. However he did. Not only that, but also Wang Feng. When he felt that the little kunshark was almost unable to hold on, Wang Feng revealed his martial spirit and quickly absorbed the dark magic energy in the little kunshark. Give his body a cushion. The will of the little kunshark is still limited. It can persist for a while, but it is impossible to persist. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng waved his hand gently, and then waved a spirit power shield to isolate the external temperature and dark magic energy, allowing the little kun shark to slowly recover. He looked at the sluggish whale shark to one side, and said: "I can let him live his life in peace. Do you know what I mean? But if you want to become stronger, you must take this step. To reach the point where the soul beast cannot reach, you need to pay more. He is now a beast, not a soul beast. This is the worst result, but on the other hand, it is also a new beginning." "It''s just that this road will be full of thorns." "It will hurt his whole body, but as long as he walks over, he will be stronger than any soul beast!" Wang Feng is definitely not bragging about this. If the little kunshark can practice dark devil energy. He will be the world, the first beast capable of cultivating dark devil energy. At the same time, he is no longer a soul beast! Rather, it will only appear in the Dark Demon Realm! Soul demon! The whale shark moved its lips. "Even if he was so painful just now, he didn''t shout out. I knew that he was willing to do this." Whale Shark whispered, "Boss, I believe you. If you are sober, I will believe you." Seeing the pain of her son, as a mother, she naturally felt uncomfortable. Wang Feng nodded slightly: "His will is stronger than he imagined. Speaking of which, I was not as good as before, and he will succeed." "The boss is joking... how is this possible?" The whale shark didn''t believe it. Wang Feng laughed a few times, and said to his heart, you certainly didn''t know how salty I was back then. But now if Wang Feng is to make a comeback, even without a system, Wang Feng can still reach the top, although it may not be as strong as it is now. A person''s confidence and will are especially important. Of course, a certain amount of luck is required. Wang Feng felt that he was able to get to a certain point, his confidence and will were fair, and the most important thing was... Wang Feng felt that he was lucky. For the little kunshark, he does not lack confidence and will. In particular, he still has an engraved hatred towards the soul demon that he will never forget. With this, the little kunshark will not give up easily. As for luck. Wang Feng is his luck. "In the next few days, I will train him slowly. After a month, I should be able to see the difference." Wang Feng said, "You go back first." The whale shark nodded, looked back at the little kun shark, looked for a long time, and left silently. "Boss, you do this... are you really afraid of turning him into an evil spirit beast?" Long Xie walked over and asked, "If it doesn''t change back... wouldn''t it be bad?" "Evil soul beast is a mutated creature... it was formed after the soul beast was infected by the dark demon energy. You should not call him the evil spirit beast. It is the soul demon, or the dark beast." Wang Feng corrected. "What''s the difference..." Long Xie said puzzled. "Boss, what do you mean, let him cultivate dark devil qi?" Lord Bingmulin pondered for a few seconds, "it seems feasible. Dark devil qi itself is a powerful energy. Our soul beasts cannot adapt to it because dark devil qi and us The spirit power in the body is very conflicting. But this little kunshark has not cultivated, even the bloodline power is gone, and the body is very pure. But it has intelligence..." "Boss, do you want to spend a month, let his body be transformed by the dark devil... and then adapt?" Jun Bingmulin suddenly shook. "Long Xie, don''t pretend to be a competitor in the future, look at people, you are much smarter than you?" Wang Feng gave Long Xie angrily. Mr. Bingmulin was on the point. This is indeed Wang Feng''s idea. "..." Long Xie. "Boss, there is a problem." Long Xie quickly displayed his intelligence, "You see, the dark devil qi is different. Even if his body adapts to the dark devil qi, do you have a way to cultivate? This is the same as our practice. Soul power is not the same. If there is no way to cultivate, his progress will be very slow..." "Oh? It seems that you still need to be cursed to become smart, right?" Wang Feng looked at Long Xie in surprise. Long Xie is right. Cultivating dark devil qi is not cultivating world luck in the Douluo world. It is not soul power that is cultivated. Then the methods of cultivation are different. If it is just absorption, then no one has any use. In fact, regarding the cultivation method, different soul beast types are different. Because each soul beast''s size, talent, bloodline, especially size, are very different. Most spirit beasts rely on instinct to absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth before their spiritual wisdom is opened, and slowly transform them into spirit power in their bodies. However, the soul beasts that had opened up the spiritual wisdom had a lot of regret in their cultivation speed. It is because he will actively absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and find different cultivation methods, so the cultivation speed will increase. This is also the fundamental reason why the life soul deed can increase the speed of soul beast cultivation. But all of this does not apply to Dark Devil Qi. "You forgot, I have collected the souls of those soul demons before. There are also the soul black beads that Heiying donated. These are all recorded." Wang Feng smiled slightly. As a soul demon, it is natural that there is no way to cultivate dark demon energy. Therefore, Wang Feng thought about all this. It''s not groundless. "Then I will wait and see to see what kind of monster you can cultivate this time, boss." Long Xie smiled. Wang Feng smiled, and walked to the little kunshark who was recovering. He is also looking forward to it. In the following days, Wang Feng began the first phase of training. Train this little kunshark''s body to be able to adapt to the dark magic energy. The process is extremely boring. The process is very simple, it is the transformation that allows the dark demon energy to invade the body of the little kunshark. The transformation process is somewhat like genetic recombination. Naturally it is painful. What Wang Feng has to do is to keep staring at him. Waiting for the little kunshark to absorb the dark demon energy in his body when he couldn''t bear it. Let him get a buffer for his body and spirit. In order to relax the spirit of the little kunshark, Wang Feng would also play games and tell stories. By the way, he would use the existing ingredients in the Far North and simply make some food for him. Of course it is impossible for this little guy to stay in such a painful environment for a long time. Appropriate also requires relaxation. But most of the time, he was suffering the pain of being changed by the Dark Devil Qi. This is a kind of practice for Wang Feng. In the beginning, every time it was rebuilt, the little kunshark needed half a day to recover. What''s more troublesome is that he can''t use the healing spirit ability of the spirit beast to restore him. Because these spirit abilities all contain spirit power, once these spirit abilities are used, the little kunshark''s body will recover. But it also regrets that it offsets the transformation brought about by the dark magic energy. It''s equivalent to doing nothing. He can only rely on his own healing and slowly recover. Only in this way can his body be truly transformed by the Dark Devil Qi. Until half a month later. The little pike shark has finally changed a lot. The first is his body. From the original Kunshark appearance, it has grown a circle, and the whole body is glowing with black crystal light, because it has not inherited any bloodline power, has not started formal cultivation, and does not possess any attributes. But the body is much stronger than before. The fan-like wings have also become much larger, and the body seems to have anti-gravity. Without the wings, they can stay in mid-air for a short time. It seems that the transformation of the dark devilish energy has made the little kunsha less restrained by the gravity of the Douluo world. Even if you haven''t practiced yet, you don''t need wings, but you have a certain ability to stay in the air! Suspended! Second, the strength of the body has increased. Whether it is power, speed, or other aspects, it is much stronger. Like the ice hockey that the little kunshark could only push before, he can even fly directly. It cannot be said to be a drastic change, but it is definitely a visible change in granulation. This dark demonic energy is really strength. Wang Feng said in his heart. For the soul beast, it is a disaster. But for the little kunshark, it is the beginning of change! The little kunshark is like a key to unlock the treasure, as long as you use it correctly, you can get a lot of wealth from the dark magic energy, which seems to be coated with poison! The key is that he is a special case. It is impossible for ordinary beasts to do this. Because the beast''s spiritual intelligence is too low, it can''t bear the dark devil energy, and before it has time to accept the transformation, the soul will be instantly destroyed. In addition, Wang Feng was there to help. Even if he hadn''t become a cultivator of Dark Devil Qi, Wang Feng found that the little kunsha was already on par with some soul beasts that had been cultivated for decades. "That is an ice snake that has been cultivated for more than 40 years. It is only three or four meters in length, and the toxin contains ice cold poison. It has a great effect for you, because you are not an ice soul beast, you See if you can beat it." Wang Feng pointed to a small ice jade snake about half a meter long on the tree in front. Looks small, but very strong. This is the outer soul beast forest in the far north. Because the dark demonic energy is gradually disappearing, the soul beasts in the far north are also beginning to recover. The little kunshark nodded, floating towards the little ice jade snake with some excitement. It''s silent and silent! His body is now more than one meter long, close to two meters. This half-month renovation has changed a lot. But it''s not the kind that shocks the eye. Fortunately, the transformation of Dark Devil Qi now wouldn''t make him very painful. The speed of the little scorpion shark is very fast, he can''t maintain this kind of suspension for a long time, because the body muscles will not be able to bear it. Hiss~! When he was only a few meters away from the ice snake, the ice snake finally sent off, turned around suddenly and sprayed an ice-green venom at the little kark shark. This venom itself is highly corrosive, and soul beasts with the same level of cultivation will corrode their bodies. Only soul beasts over a hundred years old are strong enough to not be corroded. The speed of the venom was extremely fast, and the little kunshark reacted extremely fast. With its wings spread out, it shook violently, flashing past like a plane sideways. But the back was hit. However, these venoms fell on his back, only making a squeaky sound, and did not corrode and penetrate his body. Very strong body! Wang Feng, who could see from a distance, was amazed, this dark magic transformation ~www.novelhall.com~ is indeed amazing. It''s not unreasonable that those soul demons are so strong. Immediately afterwards, the little kunshark bullied himself, without even thinking about it, and using no other moves. It was just that with his body, Tai Shang was pressed against the ice snake. The ice snake and snake gall are almost vomited... At the moment of depression, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he could clearly feel the contraction and increase of the muscle density of the little kunshark, as if the whole body''s power was hitting the depressed abdomen, like steel! The transformation of the dark demon energy has also caused the density of the little kunshark to change greatly...extremely malleable...its incredible...if this continues to be transformed, I dont know what a powerful monster will be born... The light in Wang Feng''s eyes is uncertain, his third soul beast, I don''t know what it will become... Ps: 4D. ~： No change today, please take 1 day off. It is in hand, please wait for a while, after the content is updated, you need to refresh the page to get the latest update! Chapter 1236： Redemption origin, leave (6000 words) The world is just such a coincidence. The change of the little kunshark is Wang Feng''s reverse thinking, which most people can''t think of. is as long as Lord Bingmulin and Longxie, never thought Wang Feng would do this. But the benefits are obvious. The little kunshark that has been transformed by the Dark Demon Qi for only half a month can be compared with these soul beasts with cultivation base. Keep it going until the little kunshark''s body has fully adapted to the dark devil energy, and after starting to practice, what will happen to it is unknown. Achieving geometry depends on the little kunshark''s own potential and how Wang Feng has cultivated it. Watching the little icy shark in the distance crushed the ice snake until its bones fell apart, soft and weak, and finally fled in anguish. But it can''t be a little shark. No way, I can''t beat it. Wang Feng walked over, and the little pike shark was rolling in the snow, seeming to be extremely excited. has been immersed in unwillingness and grief before, mourning the low strength of his own, sorrowful of his own blood being taken away, but he is always the offspring of guikun and whale shark, and always has a sense of arrogance and unwillingness. Now I have found hope again. After half a month of pain, I can clearly feel that I am stronger. I was very happy to taste this fruit. Don''t look at it as a soul beast for decades, but he can easily defeat the opponent with the body of a beast. This sense of accomplishment is simply a boost for him. "Don''t be too happy." Wang Feng came over and splashed cold water a little, "The dark demon aura is especially special, every change will make you feel unhappy. Even if your body adapts, it will still be the same. Little guy, the road is still long." The little kunshark flew up, reduced the joy, and followed Wang Feng again. The following days will still be boring to him. The transformation of the dark devil energy is accumulated over time, and Wang Feng is limited to one month, because according to the normal process, one month is enough for the body of the little shark to fully adapt to the dark devil energy. At that time, you can truly begin to cultivate the Dark Devil Qi. The dark magic energy cultivation method, in the memory of Hei Ying, there is. So Wang Feng is not more worried at this point. It really doesn''t work, Wang Feng can experiment with light. Another half month passed. In fact, on the twenty-fifth day, Wang Feng discovered that the little kunsha was already able to cultivate the Dark Devil Qi. The dark demon energy of the far north still exists. It''s just that the soul demon is missing, and the concentration of the dark demon energy is decreasing. This can also allow the little shark to absorb and cultivate these dark demon energy to achieve the effect of purifying the far north. However, in contrast, the little kunshark''s current practice speed is still very early to absorb the dark magic energy of the far north. one month. The size of the little kunshark is more slender, and his body has not been greatly improved. is only less than two meters in length, and it still looks like a pocket-sized dog, except that the mouth has obvious shark teeth, like a flying fish. The wings on both sides, like pufans, began to turn red black. The eyes that resemble a whirlpool are clear and energetic, not at all like the cold, insane appearance of a month ago. The appearance is not a drastic change, but the inside has changed a lot. I haven''t experienced it, I can''t feel it. Wang Feng had to admit that the Dark Devil Qi was indeed much stronger than the Heaven and Earth Qi in this world. Strong is naturally strong and destructive. To put it simply, if you use the spirit ability of the dark demon energy, the power is much stronger than the normal spirit ability. Relatively, it also needs to bear the negative effects brought about by the dark magic energy. The more powerful the ability, the higher the demand for physical strength. So, naturally, the cultivation is very slow. At least this is the case with the little shark. He has a very high understanding, even if his body is transformed by the Dark Devil Qi, it may not be worth mentioning to the creatures in the Dark Devil Realm. can be in the Douluo world, but it is more than a star and a half better than the same realm. Wang Feng believes that if he keeps practicing like this, the little Kunshark will have some achievements, even if he surpasses it, it is not a problem. "Really successful." One month later, when Long Xie and Bing Mulin saw the appearance of the little kunsha, they couldn''t help sighing. what is this? The first dark monster in Douluo World? A creature that surpasses the soul beast and the evil soul beast? Soul Demon? The unification of the soul demon in the dark demon world refers to the creatures who cultivate the dark demon qi. After the beasts in the Dark Demon Realm cultivated Dark Demon Qi, they were called Dark Demon. Corresponding to the soul beast. But the soul demon generally refers to the highly intelligent creatures. is like the previous Mo Yin, Mo Yuan, Black Ying and so on. Similar to human beings in the Douluo world. is just a different body. "The birth of this little guy is also a coincidence." Lord Bingmulin shook his head and said, "As a beast, he possesses sagacity, so he can withstand the transformation brought by dark devil qi. But how can a normal beast have sagacity? Those with sageness are all soul beasts. Impossible to be transformed by the Dark Demon Qi. He was sucked by the power of blood by that black wing, and changed from a soul beast to a beast, but because of this he had this opportunity to become a more powerful dark beast with the help of the boss. Warcraft..." "It can only be said that good and evil depend on each other." Even Bingmulin sighed like this. One month later, the whale shark who came to see the little scorpion shark and the shark who had recovered at this time naturally sighed again and again. Counseling Kun became an evil spirit beast before, but his consciousness was still there, but he was not under his control, so he naturally remembered what happened. At this moment, although my son has changed drastically, but fortunately, he has become stronger and he is naturally relieved. After that, Wang Feng began to take the little scorpion shark to the extreme north to continue his practice. The location of is naturally chosen in the Sijue Vientiane Valley. time nine months. half a year. During the nine months of Wang Feng''s rainy season, Wang Feng needs to raise his level to over 40. The first and second spirit rings are provided by Dragon Evil, the third spirit ring is provided by Lord Bingmulin, and the fourth spirit ring can also be provided by Lord Bingmulin. After Wang Feng had solved Heiying before, Longxie returned from Sijue Wanxiang Valley to Wang Feng''s side, and got to know Qingqing by the way. But if Lord Bingmulin wanted to provide the fourth spirit ring, the number of years was not enough. It takes at least 30,000 years of cultivation to be able to provide Wang Feng''s second spirit ring. and Longxie Wannian can provide two differences. This has something to do with their own power level. If you want to provide a third spirit ring, Wang Feng estimates that it will take at least one hundred thousand years of cultivation base before it is possible. At the Wannian level, only two spirit rings can be provided at most. The exact number of years in the ten thousand years depends on the soul beast itself. This has nothing to do with strength, but has something to do with the type of soul beast. The fifth and sixth spirit ring, Wang Feng expected to rely on the little kunsha. But the little kunshark is not a soul beast now, and Wang Feng doesn''t know if he can provide a soul ring. If not, then it is easy to find other spirit beasts. Nine months, it doesnt count as long or short. But in terms of long and short, Wang Feng has also been awake for a year. In nine months, Wang Feng''s focus was not only on his own practice, but also on assisting the little kunsha in his practice. As a little kunshark without any attributes, after starting to practice the Dark Demon Qi, it seems that it did not have any special attributes. Dark Devil Qi is a dark type of energy, but it is only a kind of energy after cultivation. Therefore, Wang Feng still has to plan for the future path of this little guy. is different from Lord Long Xiebing Mu Lin, they are all million-year-old soul beasts, they are full of experience and do not need too much interference from Wang Feng. In the first month, the small kunsha cultivation base officially broke through ten years. This speed is very slow. You must know that the dark demon energy of the Sijue Vientiane Valley is very strong, and the four attributes of this place before are very strong. After was later occupied by the soul demon, it was filled with a lot of dark demon energy! The concentration is several times that of the outside. The little shark cultivating in this kind of place has only broken through one hundred thousand years... But fortunately, the speed of cultivation has increased. As the little kunshark''s body adapts more and more, the speed of cultivation increases rapidly. At the same time, it is different from Dragon Evil Bing Mu Linjun. Wang Feng had a special training on the little kunshark. "The production of Qi Soul Beast''s soul abilities is closely related to the cultivation of Qi Soul Master." Wang Feng groaned. Longxie and Bingmulin are special cases. The production of their spirit abilities is not only related to their own attributes, but also related to their previous memories and abilities. For example, the Rock and Rock Crazy Demon Fist, and the Rock Dragon Soul Eater. The power and characteristics of these spirit abilities cannot be understood by ordinary Rock Rock Dragons. Qi Soul Master is not a simple word. is a genre, it is necessary to dig out the key points. Like, the soul skills of Qi soul beasts are very unique. The soul deed of life endows the soul beast with the soul ability of birth. But in fact, the production of soul abilities is not only related to the soul beast itself, but also greatly related to the training of soul masters. In the first month, Wang Feng was training for the little kunshark to comprehend ten years of soul skills. For example, Wang Feng wants the little kunshark to comprehend a speed-type spirit ability. So, Wang Feng tried for a hundred years to train the little kunsha while practicing various speed types. It''s like flying with a heavy load, or letting the little kunshark face the mighty centuries-old soul beast alone, being chased and killed to escape. Or focus on cultivating the wings of the little kunshark, let Long Xie take him down from a height of thousands of meters, and so on. Or, take some special herbs. At the same time, Wang Feng discovered that in the Four Wonders of Vientiane Valley, many heavenly materials and earth treasures were infected by Dark Devil Qi. The little pike shark can also take a small portion, which is good news. Under such various trainings. The first ten-year spirit ability of the little kunshark is really a speed type spirit ability. Wang Feng named: Swing straight up: Inspire the dark magic in the body, concentrate and wings, while reducing the weight of the whole body, it can go straight to the sky for a hundred meters, invisible and imperceptible, falling under the sky, using its own weight to force the enemy and inflict heavy damage! At the same time, it can also flee away, which is a soul skill that can be attacked and defended. Little Kunsha didn''t quite understand the name of this spirit ability. does not understand the meaning of these words. But also very satisfied. The speed type is chosen so that even if the shark can''t beat it... you can run in the future. , after all, is different from Dragon Evil Bing Mu Linjun. In addition, the little kunsha also possesses special flying abilities, this soul ability is the most suitable as the first soul ability. It should be known that as a body transformed by the dark demon energy, the little kunshark has a high muscle density, but it can also undergo internal changes. Once the dark demon energy fills the whole body, the little kunshark will weaken the influence of the center of the earth on his gravity. Realize the real lightening and speed increase. swayed straight up, swung down from high altitude, like an eagle hitting the sky, fighting the enemy, and playing, it was also suitable for him. Coupled with the big fan-like wings of the little kunshark, it can also bring great deterrence to the enemy. The sharp teeth on the cheeks of the little kunshark are more fierce than tiger teeth. After the dark devilish transformation, they are more than half a meter long, and the average small and medium spirit beasts will be afraid of them. Attached from a high altitude, that power needless to say. At the same time, this also confirmed Wang Feng''s experiment. Qi Soul Beast''s soul abilities are not only related to Qi Soul Beast itself, but also to the training of Qi Soul Master. can even change the direction of Qi Soul Beast! This means the diversity of Qi soul beasts. For example, let agile spirit beasts train for strength or defense, then offensive or defensive spirit skills can be born... Of course, this is generally not done. In general, it is best to train according to the Qi Soul Beast''s own attributes. But diversified training will always make Qi soul beast stronger. It can be mixed but not refined, or refined but not complicated, each with its own advantages and disadvantages. Wang Feng expects to try his best to make the little shark reach a thousand years after September. The thousand-year-old little kunshark has cultivated the dark devil qi, even if he is ordinary, he can be comparable to the ten thousand year soul beast. It also has the ability to protect itself. Therefore, with a hundred years of spirit ability and a thousand years of spirit ability, Wang Feng plans to choose the defensive and offensive types. Because they have no attributes, Wang Feng naturally intends to train the little scorpion shark as much as possible. is like an ice system, which can be cultivated to focus on control, with attack and defense as the secondary. Rock series like the Yanyanlong can be cultivated to be mainly defensive, with others acting as assistants. is like a fire-type soul beast, so naturally it is mainly attacking. water system to assist the main etc. Soul beasts with different attributes have their own abilities biased. Unlike Lord Bingmulin, who was once a million-year-old soul beast, it looks like ice and dark type, but it seems to be mainly controlled. In fact, they are both hexagonal soul beasts. lack. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a beast. Wang Feng verified his experiment, and then it will be much easier. You only need to develop the attacking and defensive abilities of the shark. This is actually very good training. It''s like a defense...In Long Xie''s words, just hit it directly. Being too much, let his body adapt to the defense, and he will give birth to a defensive spirit ability. Wang Feng thinks Long Xie''s argument is very reasonable. So whenever I have time, I let Longxie fight against the little kunsha. Or fight against other spirit beasts. In the far north, with the help of Qingqing, it is easy to find the soul beast to help the little shark train. Whether it is offensive or defensive type, grab a lot. Training progresses slowly. Wang Feng''s own practice has not fallen. , who is only one step away from the fortieth level, can also absorb the dark magic energy to practice. In addition, he had absorbed the energy remaining after the soul demon dissipated, so that Wang Feng''s soul power level quickly reached forty. The energy he cultivated was neither the massage power derived from dark devil qi training nor the soul power cultivated by a soul master. is a kind of quintessential energy refined by seven purple origin patterns, like the origin power of the light and dark angel martial soul, or the origin power of the God King of Origin Tribulation. Whether it is an evil soul beast or a soul demon, their cultivation energy Wang Feng can be used for cultivation. And the speed of training with dark devil energy is faster, this is because dark devil energy is stronger than pure heaven and earth vitality. Otherwise, Wang Feng doesn''t know how long it will take to cultivate just by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. Speaking of this, this dark devilish energy has given Wang Feng a great help... Especially the energy of those spirit demons after their death has benefited Wang Feng a lot. The Four Wonders of Vientiane Valley, the central area. Wang Feng sits in the void, surging like sea energy, converging into his body from all directions, on the other side, the little scorpion shark is also floating in the air. absorbs the welfare of Wang Fengs practice. Bing Mullin stood on one side, and a second special black spirit ring appeared on his body. then slowly fell into Wang Feng''s body, allowing him to absorb it. The light and dark angel Wuhun appeared behind Wang Feng, forming a phantom, which looked extremely bright and magnificent. The black spirit ring merged into Wang Feng''s body, and the energy coefficient was injected into the source of the second purple pattern of the body, and at the same time the two light wings of the light and dark angel were also brightened. The soft energy pours out from it, which is infinitely refreshing. That is the essence of milky white energy, as gentle as a warm fire, and as gentle as rain or shine, it seems to contain everything and save everything. The power of the second source, redemption. The two words represent the pure source of light! Wang Feng felt this power, and felt silent for a while. is different from the previous trial. salvation. The second form of Chaos Qinglian Wuhun is the red lotus with karma, which can burn anyone with karma. The salvation here is similar. But it is more extensive. As one of the seven source divine powers of the God of Origin Tribulation, salvation itself includes healing the soul, restoring the soul, purifying evil and so on. sounds a bit like a magic stick. But in fact, the power of this source is extremely strong. is not inferior to the power of judgment. Wang Feng combines the power of the Judgment Origin with the power of the spirit and merges it into the "death" in the chaotic eight-tone. can instantly kill a nine-ringed soul demon. Or summoned to judge Thunder Tribulation, capable of smashing the body of a soul demon. And this source has even more peculiar abilities. Wang Feng''s deep palm, the seven purple origins on his body, the second purple with a bit of milky white. Feel the soft energy in it. As soon as the palm of the hand was turned, a milky white light appeared in the center of the palm. In an instant, the dark demon energy between the world and the earth, like an old book encountering a cat, receded around. Seeing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but smile. "The soul power of my cultivation originates from the dark demon energy. But the power of the source of redemption produced is the nemesis of the dark demon energy... As the saying goes, the extremes of things must be reversed, why not." Wang Feng found it interesting. This milky-white energy makes people want to get close to each other involuntarily. A little bit of feeling is clear and clear, and the soul is shocked. makes peoples minds seem to be healed, souls are sublimated... This source is biased towards assistance. If this source can be awakened at that time. Counseling Kun can recover immediately...any evil spirit beast will recover its soul. Wang Feng sighed lightly in his heart. With this original origin, Wang Feng can say that any evil spirit beast, soul demon, he is not afraid. Even if the Black Ying-level spirit demon is still there, even if Wang Feng can''t defeat it, there is no problem in protecting himself. Like some evil soul master, Wang Feng, together with the power of redemption, cleans the soul directly, crying and crying atonement. "If the "Mingzi" sound of the eight-tone chaos and the power of this source are merged, the effect should be stronger." Under all the ideas, Wang Feng practiced them one by one. may not be as powerful as when the power of judgment first awakened. But the power of redemption is like a trickle, let Wang Feng slowly feel its power... nine months later. Time flew by, and after Wang Feng awakened the power of redemption of the source, his soul power steadily rose, and reached the forty-seventh level by absorbing the energy of those soul demons. The speed is extremely fast. In the eighth month, the little shark has also reached a thousand-year cultivation base. So far, this retreat practice is officially completed. It''s time to leave the Far North. The size of the thousand-year-old little kunshark has doubled, reaching a body length of four meters. To be honest, because of the lack of Kun''s blood, the growth curve of his body is not like that of counseling Kun. The body length of four meters is quite small for many thousand-year-old spirit beasts. However, although he is not big, he is short and slender. The little shark that has just arrived at the thousand-year soul beast can crush the thousand-year soul beast. His one-hundred-year soul skills were learned in the middle of the third month. A defensive spirit skill. is still named by Wang Feng. is called deep-rooted. The special way of wandering through the body of the dark magic energy changes the size of the body and more than doubles it. But the weight has increased several times, and at the same time, it surrounds the whole body with its wings, hovering in the void, like a ball. Can be greatly immune to physical and energy attacks. Simply put, it is to improve dual defense. can also use this form to attack the enemy and cause damage to the enemy. But it is a heavy defense, and it can defend against some killer photos. Thousand-year-old little kunshark is used for this kind of move, and the average soul beast of ten thousand years cannot cause any harm to him. Even those soul beasts with super attack power can only cause some damage to the little kunshark. Thousand-year spirit ability is an attack type spirit ability. is still named by Wang Feng. is called Kunpeng Spreading Wings. spread out its wings, showing sharp teeth and fangs, soaring clouds and hitting the sky, showing sharp edges. Attack any enemy indiscriminately. Each attack will increase its own attack power by 50%~www.novelhall.com~ There is no limit to the number of times, depending on the strength of the little kunshark. rises from the sky, representing a new starting point. Deep-rooted means that the little kunshark learns to move forward step by step, until Kunpeng spreads its wings and shows its edge. The name of the spirit ability represents the category of spirit ability, and also represents the growth of the little shark... It is not difficult for Wang Feng to get these names. At least the little kunsha is satisfied. In addition, Longxie and Bingmulin have improved their cultivation to varying degrees. The Dragon Evil whose original cultivation base was higher than Bingmulin was overtaken a bit... Bingmulin''s speed has reached 30,000 years. is not enough. This is because Lord Bingmulin can also absorb the dark devil energy. Adding to the Shijue Vientiane Valley, this place is indeed very close to Bingmulin. So... And these nine months of cultivation have reduced the dark devil energy in the Shijue Vientiane Valley by more than half, and even the dark devil energy of the Far North has been absorbed...Of course, the majority of the branches are Wang Feng and Bingmu. Both Lin Jun absorbed the light. You must know that this is the world of Douluo, and the dark devil energy is brought by the soul demon. Not in the dark world. The Douluo World is not a self-generating dark devil energy... If it absorbs a little, it will be less. Nine months later, the dark demon energy in the far north is also very weak. If you continue to practice, the speed will be even slower. Plus, in terms of time, the competition is about to start. Wang Feng naturally chose to leave. "We are separated from Qingqing for the time being, so we can leave...". Ps: One more chapter. Chapter 1237： Luxurious lineup! (4000 words) "Woo, Master, you are leaving again... We have seen each other several times in the past few months." Knowing that Wang Feng was planning to leave the Far North, Qingqing naturally reluctant to give up. "It will be long in Japan." Wang Feng laughed, "The short separation is for a better reunion..." In nine months, Qingqing and the others did not disturb Wang Feng''s practice, but they also came to see it several times. According to Wang Feng''s plan, after going to the competition and entering the Martial Soul Palace, the next step should be to solve the remaining few dark magic masters who appeared in the Douluo world. Because he wasn''t sure what was going on between the God Realm and the Dark Demon Realm, Wang Feng wasn''t sure that there would be someone who surpassed the Dark Demon Master, that is, the Ten Ring God-level Fighting Demon. In fact, in the current Douluo World, after five energy tides, the world has changed greatly for thousands of years, and it is able to withstand the emergence of powerhouses of this level. Similar to a god-level powerhouse beyond a hundred. After solving these dark demon masters, Wang Feng estimated that his soul power level was almost at the 80th level. At that time, you can go to the God Realm to see them. After reading this time, almost the rules are almost understood. The Qi Soul Master should also be on the right path, and what the world will become in the future is the future. But that was what Wang Feng expected ten years later, and it was still early. "In the future, if you can''t overcome the catastrophe, you can also try to sign a soul deed with humans." Wang Feng looked at a few soul beasts and said with emotion, "If you have a companion, you can come to me if you can''t cross the catastrophe. I still have a certain way to do it. Ten thousand years ago, Lord Bingmulin''s sky robs me. Cant resist, but its hard to say now." Now that Wang Feng controls the power of judgment, he is not afraid of Heavenly Tribulation. The power of the Yuan Jie Divine Kings trial has increased. At that time, the trial and thunder punishment of the God Realm was just because Wang Fengs spirit power level was not high now and could not be used. There was still a strong resistance to Douluo World''s catastrophe. "Hehe, then I want to be the first Qi soul beast to become the master." Qingqing said happily, "Should we sign the soul deed now, master?" "You are now relatively strong, and signing a soul deed will have little effect on you. When I get to Title Douluo and sign a soul deed with you, you will get more benefits." Wang Feng touched Qingqing''s head. Obviously ten thousand years have passed, and he has been the boss of the Far North for so many years. It still looks like the little blue bird back then. I don''t know whether it was intentional or intentional, but Wang Feng didn''t care about it. Qingqing is willing to behave like this in front of herself, it is naturally good. Hearing Wang Feng''s refusal, Qing Qing pouted her delicate beak, fluttered her wings a few times, and expressed her unhappiness in her heart. "Moreover, such a big family in this far north." Wang Feng glanced around, "You have to settle down, too." "Yeah. I will." Qingqing replied, "By the way, I forgot to tell you. In the past nine months, Xi Douluo has sent someone to ask about your situation. Let me give you this thing." Qingqing took out an ancient scroll made of special animal skins and a token. Wang Feng turned to this picture scroll and found that there was a special Soul Guiding array on it. The Soul Guidance Array, which is similar to the circuit board of the previous life, is engraved with special patterns and delicate components, which can transmit the soul power and make the internal links to form the Soul Guidance Device. "This is... the invitation letter for the pinnacle group of the All-Continent Elite Soul Master Competition from Wuhun Palace." Qingqing explained, "Master, you may not know. The entire continent now is the real entire continent... Xi Douluo is a peerless figure." Speaking of this, Qingqing''s tone is still somewhat admired. "After this person became famous, he explored many places of the inheritance of the gods, combined vertically and horizontally, and not only made these areas public. He also visited the powerhouses in these places. Now the Martial Soul Federation can still suppress the sun. The Moon Empire is because Xi Douluo is unique." "So, since she ascended to the highest of the federation and took over the federation, every peak group, the federation will spontaneously invite many strong people from all over the world!" "For example, the peak powerhouse of Seagod Island, the peak powerhouse of the Magic Moon Spiritual Realm, the peak powerhouse of the Yanshen Mountain, the peak powerhouse of Fengyin Cliff, the powerhouse of Angel Temple...like our Ice Forbidden Land Bingya Sect is also waiting." Hearing this, Wang Feng was startled. "These mysterious sacred places have always been absent, but this year, the rewards are extremely rich, and people are sent to participate!!" Qingqing said to Wang Feng. Wang Feng had heard of these and several places Qingqing said. Needless to say, Poseidon Island, an overseas holy land, the place where Poseidon inherited. The holy place that countless strong people have longed for, the place where the ancestor of the sea **** Tang San became a god. Wang Feng has also heard of the magic moon region. Ten thousand years ago, he had just sealed the first hundred years. It was Bibi Dong who was still on the mainland, and set many regulations for the first leader of the Federation. As a god-level powerhouse, she also visited many places to explore the mysteries of the mainland. Later, I found a place of inheritance of gods, named: Magic Moon Spiritual Realm. There are two gods among them, the Moon God and the Illusion God. They belonged to the second-level gods in the God Realm. Before the Seven Devils left the Douluo Continent, they all gathered at Wuse Mountain and told Wang Feng about this. Later, Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena inherited the positions of these two gods respectively. Since there are inheritance places of gods, there will naturally be people of inheritance who will guard these gods and inherit a powerful force. Needless to say, Yanshen Mountain was where the fat man Ma Hongjun inherited the position of the God of Fire. The people in the clan claimed to be the Yanshen clan, and the strongest in the past was known as the Great Venerable. They are all peerless Douluo in the world! Correspondingly, there is also the location of the Fengshen deity inherited by Zhu Zhuqing. However, Tang San did not mention the specific location at the time, because Zhu Zhuqing went to inherit it alone. As the **** of elements, Fengshen is both a first-level god. Now I heard what Qingqing said, that Fengyinya should be the area where Zhu Zhuqing inherited Fengshen. The tribesmen under the banner call themselves Fengyin Clan, and the strongest guarding the Fengshen is called the Great Sage. The high priest of the sea god, the great sage of the flame god, and the great sage of Fengyin. These three strengths are the supreme beings in this world except for the Federation. What surprised Wang Feng was that these guardians of the gods would never take the step of protecting the holy land. Just like the Seagod Bo Saixi had never walked out of Seagod Island. Unexpectedly, this Xi Douluo was so powerful that he could persuade these people to walk out of their holy land, enter the human society, and participate in the peak event of the entire continent. "As for the powerful sects of the Human Federation, I wont introduce you to the master. You will know about it then, but I heard that those large sects with strong ground operation, even without Peerless Douluo, are above level 97. There are still a lot of title Douluo." Qingqing whispered, "But master, have you noticed one thing?" "whats the matter?" Wang Feng asked. After speaking, he glanced around, vaguely feeling as if something was missing... "Eh, what about that scorpion?" Wang Feng said in surprise. "Hahahaha" Qingqing suddenly laughed, "Master, guess where did Bingbing go? If you guess, Bingbing says there is a reward~!" "Oh?" Wang Feng pondered for a few seconds, and suddenly said, "Surely, she also went to the All-Continent Senior Elite Soul Master Competition? Since Xiyue has been to the far north, she must have discovered that the Ice Emperor and the humans have signed a life soul contract. . Then, she can also officially invite the Ice Emperor and Qingyu to the competition, right?" "Because sapphire rebuilds human beings, it is also considered a human being." Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but look at Xi Douluo with admiration. Unexpectedly, she would dare to invite Qingyu and Ice Emperor directly to this competition... "Ah, master, you are too smart..." Qingqing smiled, "Yes, but it''s like this... At first, the Ice Emperor was unwilling to go. Qingyu was unwilling to go to humans who would participate in human competitions... but later Xi Douluo was convinced by a few sentences. How did you convince Xi Douluo?" Wang Feng sneered, "What can I say, it''s nothing more than to participate in the competition, and if you and Qingyu join forces, maybe you can just talk with Wang Feng? At that time..." Xi Douluo is such a shrewd and peerless character. With her wisdom, after knowing her true identity, she will definitely be able to detect that the Ice Emperor is not dealing with herself. In addition, before he left, he played with the Ice Emperor. It is estimated that as long as Xi Douluo mentions his name, the Bingdi will have a look. Taking this as the starting point, the Bingdi will naturally be able to go. Moreover, with the combined strength of the ice emperor and sapphire, in human society, let alone walking sideways, even if you encounter danger, it is easy to leave. "What about the reward?" Wang Feng asked. "Bingbing said, the reward will be''given to you'' when you participate in the competition!" Qingqing emphasized the pronunciation in the last two words. I don''t know how ambiguous it is. In fact, Wang Feng knew it by guessing that it must be this scorpion who wanted to beat himself severely. Otherwise, he would not agree to participate in this competition. "Xiyue wants to play a big game." Wang Feng sighed. He didn''t expect that he would even involve the peerless powerhouses of these gods. These are strong people who are not born! "Master, don''t underestimate the sapphire." Qingqing said playfully, "After Qingyu agreed to this, she knew your master''s identity, so she didn''t dare to be careless. She said that in order not to lose ugly, she also specially found a hundred thousand year soul beast to sign the soul contract... she It has now broken through to Title Douluo, and also used a special method to unlock a spirit ring." "Oh?" The spirit ring can be lifted. When Tang San resurrected Xiao Wu, he removed the three spirit rings from him, creating conditions for Xiao Wu''s rebirth. The price is a decline in level, if there is no help from the heavens, the decline is permanent. "Do you know what kind of soul beast you found?" Qing Qing said in a low voice, "Bingbing originally kept me secret, but I still want to tell the master. Qingyu is looking for a soul beast with the ultimate fire, Qingyan Yuling Bird. This is also the most powerful one of the hundred thousand year soul beasts, not in our far north, but in a forest of flame soul beasts." "Sapphire itself is an ice and fire dual-system soul beast that swallows a special heavenly material and a treasure to rebuild a human, and has the ultimate ice, plus the two soul beasts of the ultimate fire as the soul beasts, which makes her body abnormal and incredible. The changes. Once the two merge, they will burst out extremely terrifying power..." Wang Feng laughed loudly when he heard the words. It''s quite interesting. The soul beast that rebuilt the human being, signed a soul contract with the soul beasts of two extreme attributes, and then entered the human society to participate in the peak competition of the whole continent. This is probably the first time, right? "If this is the case, it is naturally good." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "I''m still afraid that the strong players in the pinnacle group won''t be enough for me to fight. Listening to you, I''m quite interested." Qingqing looked at Wang Feng and was silent. "When Xi Douluo left, he said that if he tells his master about this, he will definitely feel very interesting and will definitely participate." Qingqing stopped talking, "Xi Douluo understands the master very well. I have found so many powerful experts, for fear that the master will feel lonely because you have no opponents." Wang Feng smiled. Looking at this game, it is not an exaggeration to say that the lineup is unprecedented. You know, what Qingqing said all belong to the specially invited strong. There is no restriction on registration for the peak group of the Mainland Elite Soul Master Competition. The only requirement is above the soul sage. Even if it is an evil spirit master, the spirit ability can even participate in the spirit master. Needless to say, the rewards are generous. Every 20 years, the peak group and the youth group are different every five years. Wang Feng groaned, "Xi Douluo is holding such an unprecedented lineup, not just because of my appearance. She is not the kind of person who can talk casually." Speaking, Wang Feng knocked Qingqing''s forehead lightly, "If you think about it, is she really just because of me?" Qingqing tilted her head for a moment, and suddenly said, "Master, you mean...for the Dark Demon Realm, or those soul demon?" "Yes, this is the right answer." Wang Feng said lightly, "Any competition itself is to bring these strong people together. Her purpose for doing this is most likely to gather these top human powers today. Get up and discuss how to deal with the invasion of the Dark Demon Realm. This is her true purpose hidden under the competition." Qingqing nodded, thinking that the master was still smart, and he could think of such a far-reaching. She only thought it was Xi Douluo who knew the identity of the owner, so she deliberately held this peak group competition so luxurious. Even Qingyu invited. "After you have said so much, I should also set off." Wang Feng sighed, "Actually, you have done half of what Xi Douluo did. All the top soul beasts in the extreme north are gathered in the extreme ice. It is a pity that you cannot unite with other soul beast forests. stand up." Qingqing has done very well. The far north can be unified ~www.novelhall.com~ fruitful results. It''s a pity that soul beasts are not humans after all. "I should leave..." Wang Feng suddenly looked into the distance, as if thinking of something, "Qingqing, can your soul beasts transform into human forms?" "Well... if it is transfiguration, it is okay." Qingqing was taken aback, wondering how Wang Feng asked this question, "Real people, naturally can''t. But some spirit beasts are transfiguration adults, general titled Douluo I cant recognize it either, its very powerful...otherwise, its okay to take certain natural treasures, but they can only be temporary." Hearing that, Wang Feng slightly Chen Mo... The location he saw was the Star Dou Forest... Star Dou Forest, deep in the five-color **** mountain. The air was filled with layers of silver phantom fog, and a delicate and graceful woman could be vaguely seen inside... Chapter 1238： Silver Dragon King The Star Dou Great Forest has experienced countless existences, and still sits on the largest forest of soul beasts. The richness and wide coverage of the soul beasts in it depends on the lack of each department. The king of the beasts is like the stars in the sky, countless. Five energy tides are inseparable from this Star Dou Great Forest. Often in every battle, many powerful soul beasts will be born, or they will die in the war, or survive the death, or sit on one side. So far, the number of soul beasts over 100,000 years old in the Great Forest of Star Dou is unknown to humans. But I only know that the deeper it is, the more dangerous it is, especially the scope of the test of the Star Dou Shenshan. No one knows that from time to time a powerful soul beast of more than 100,000 years will appear... In this layer of silver light phantom fog, there are countless soul beasts crawling in the book, if there is a strong human title Douluo here, it will be frightened. Gein these soul beasts are more than 100,000 years old, and there are no lack of soul beasts about 500,000 years old. Their prostrate position is towards the distant Star Dou Mountain. It was also toward the woman who quietly emerged from the silver mist. The beasts did not dare to raise their heads, they were afraid, no matter how large or small they were, they were tens of feet high, and they were still lying quietly on the ground, silent. The head is a black man. He has a majestic posture, more than two meters tall, with a cold face, half-kneeling in front of him, with a tall posture that can''t even bend in the sky, but at the moment he bends respectfully. It seemed to be facing the woman in front, and it seemed to be facing the position of Star Dou Shenshan in the distance in front of the woman. With him as the center, the surrounding soul beasts are of different shapes, although they are indisputable in battle, but they surround them tacitly. "After countless years, congratulations to the Lord for recovering from his injury, and to obscure the glory of our race, and to cultivate to the realm of gods." The man replied. His voice was loud, but there was no response in front of him. After a while, the man spoke again: "Humans are now becoming stronger and stronger, killing my race for thousands of years. This time the Lord wakes up and healed from his injuries, these humans will not be afraid!" The words came out, but there was still no response. The man was not in a hurry, his expression was still respectful, and he was not at all impatient. "Not to be afraid?" After a while, there was a clear voice in the silver phantom fog, and the gender could not be heard. But with a bit of weirdness and sigh. "My injury requires at least tens of thousands of years of cultivation before I can wake up. But I woke up for the first time three thousand years ago, and after these three thousand years I will have recovered from my injury. Di Tian, ??do you think I recovered?" Its voice is clear and it is difficult to hear any emotions. But Ditian could feel a bit of self-deprecating. The soul beast here is crawling here, but most of them don''t recognize the existence in the silver phantom fog ahead. What is it? The reason for kneeling. It''s just because of the other party''s aura, too horrified, as if to have a natural pressure on them. Furthermore, the beast gods who had slept in the Star Dou Forest for a long time all knelt down, and they naturally needed to kneel down. The man named Di Tian pondered for a moment, but didn''t know how to answer. "Or the Lord has heaven to help..." Di Tian looked at the Star Dou Shenshan. "God? In this world, God has long changed hands. Don''t talk about helping me, it''s already a good thing. If I didn''t hold my breath and fell asleep ten thousand years ago, and the five gods did not pay attention to me, it was obvious. Taken into consideration. I may not still have stock in this world now." The clear voice came slowly, with a bit of coldness and a bit of ridicule. After a while, the voice sighed softly: "This sacred mountain is where the five gods and kings stand together. My consciousness was awakened ten thousand years ago, but I did not dare to spy. I fell asleep quietly, for fear that the five gods would discover it. I will be surprised after I wake up. Jue, with the power of the five gods, since they came to this world in person and came to this forest, why didnt they find me? But they didnt set out to kill me, its really weird... the consideration of this is obviously Because this sacred mountain...well, forget it, you were very young back then, and you dont know much about it. I dont know how the five gods exist." Ditian smiled bitterly. He actually knows a little. But he was also very curious in his heart. "You know it well. Now my clan can grow like this in these thousands of years, totally relying on the special energy overflowing from this sacred mountain." The voice was slightly deep, "You can break through the boundaries, and at the same time originate from this. I can wake up and recover, naturally also from this." "I know, you have no reason to believe it. Because this sacred mountain was established by the five gods and kings, according to your mind, how can those high gods build such a sacred mountain in this world, and also build it in the Star Dou Great Forest? It cant be built for one of my clan, right? So, you think those gods must have some conspiracy. It''s not for us?" Di Tian was silent. This sacred mountain was established. Back then, the five gods and kings visited the Star Dou Great Forest in person and made such a huge momentum, and the group of beasts retreated. These soul beasts that were hundreds of thousands of years old, for the five **** kings, it was just a matter of snapping the ants to death. Of course, the five **** kings are high above, how can they care about the lives of mortal ants, so they ignore them. But the master is different. The five high gods must have noticed the Lord. When the Lord was in the God Realm, he was injured by one of the five and fled to the lower realm in this forest. Sleep recovery. Now that I discovered it, in order to ignore it, but to join forces with the other four to build such a sacred mountain? Ditian didn''t dare to think too much, after the five gods appeared, he didn''t dare to say a word for thousands of years. Then this sacred mountain appeared five times of energy tides, but it was very strange, so that their clan was growing. Even the injuries on the Lord have speeded up recovery. But how could those gods do such a thing? Therefore, human beings are very confused about this sacred mountain. Their soul beasts are also very confused about this sacred mountain. Contradictory! Or, this sacred mountain is the conspiracy of those gods... "Wang... those gods naturally can''t be for our clan... This Star Dou Shenshan is obviously a conspiracy they made... I wonder if they will have a conspiracy?" Ditian could not know. Only knowing the current situation is not good for their soul beast clan. There are humans inside, and spirit demons outside. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is internal and external. "Plotting..." At this moment, a woman walked out slowly in the silver phantom mist. She was wearing a long silver dress with a white gauze on her face. She could only see the faintness with her bright and cold purple eyes. Absolutely. "This world is nothing to the God Realm... You see it narrowly, thinking it is a conspiracy." She said lightly, "Three thousand years ago, when I woke up, I noticed that there was a human consciousness in this sacred mountain. After several conversations, I realized that this consciousness itself was actually a human... The construction of the five gods, but in fact they are dissatisfied with the power of special laws, and the power suppresses them." "Human?" Di Tian was bitter. He didn''t know that there was a human in the sacred mountain. He dared not spy the slightest. "Moreover, this human body still has the aura of my descendants. Even if you dare not snoop, you must have noticed his aura... He was born longer than me, but the consciousness has not been awakened. So, from a seniority point of view, he is still your uncle." The woman looked around, her eyes were cold, her long silver hair moved with the wind, it looked like mist from a distance, and like water at close range. There is a somewhat detached atmosphere in the obscurity, not like beings in the world. illusory. "He is in the sacred mountain and has a very high mind. I often talk with him, but I can get a glimpse of one or two. This person is absolutely unusual. This sacred mountain and the energy spilling from the sacred mountain should be with him. In other words, even if you don''t want to believe it, in fact, whether it is these soul beasts, my recovery from injury, and your breaking the shackles, they all have a close relationship with him." "What''s more, he has a close relationship with our clan." "You want the soul beast to deal with humans, but he is human, how can you deal with him?" The woman''s voice was like an ancient voice, with a bit of vicissitudes, as if she was asking Di Tian, ??or asking herself again. "Besides, do you know where those soul demons came from? Why are they so powerful? Among human beings, besides him, there are some special existences that are difficult to deal with. I am the son of the Dragon God, and the Dragon God defeated that year. Only now is the current situation where humans slaughter our clan to gain the strength of the spirit ring. If it is not polite, it is that our spirit beasts, no matter how powerful they are, can kill the human race, and in the end, it will still not change everything." "Because those gods are still there, they will never be able to change. My clan will still be like this... To solve this, the key is not to deal with humans." At this point, the woman looked at the sacred mountain and said lightly, "It''s the human being inside the sacred mountain!" "Master, what do you mean..." Ditian hesitated a bit. "Let me take a trip to the human world." The woman turned her head again and looked into the distance, "A year ago, I noticed that the humans in the sacred mountain had left the interior, they should have gone to the human society. Find him, figure out all this, and seek a ray of life for our race. If it doesn''t work. , Talk about other things." Hearing this, Ditian stood before him and glanced at the soul beast behind him, "But among us, there are only some special soul beasts that can transform into human forms, and they are easy to be detected. Once in danger..." "Danger?" The breeze blew over, blowing a corner of the white gauze on the woman''s face, revealing a bit of coldness, "Although some human powers are difficult to deal with. But you want to put my Silver Dragon King in danger?" "What you have to worry about is that behind these soul demons, some terrible monsters will be born... That is the most troublesome." Wang Feng didn''t feel it. His body and the clone itself are sensitive. It''s just that the body is in the deep mountains, and his own soul is in the clone, so he can''t sense the specific situation of the Star Dou Great Forest. The only thing that can be sensed is that the body comprehends the law. When asked the question of Qingqing''s transformation, Wang Feng was worried that under such a special situation, Xiyue made a lot of noise. With the addition of soul demon, will the Star Dou Great Forest change? Especially the Silver Dragon King who had communicated with him. Wang Feng knew the background of the God Realm. The Origin Tribulation God King was of great importance. It was impossible for the five great God Kings not to tell him some things about the God Realm. So, in this situation. Wang Feng was worried that the Silver Dragon King might turn into a human being and run out to do things. It is not impossible for a soul beast with a very high cultivation base to transform into a human being. And the cultivation level of the Silver Dragon King is not simple... Especially, she herself is a descendant of the Dragon God, the Dragon God is the ancestor of countless soul beasts, and the Silver Dragon King is one of the clones of the Dragon God after the dragon is dissipated. These soul beasts have natural surrender to her. It will be even more troublesome if they come out together to do things. Wang Feng thought for a while, feeling that this Silver Dragon King should be unlikely to do so. Now that soul demons are rampant, if the other party is smart, they should target soul demons rather than humans. Because from a threatening point of view, soul demons are far larger than humans. But that''s what Wang Feng thought, and he felt it was unlikely. After bidding farewell to Qingqing, Wang Feng left the Far North and returned to Ice Crystal City for a day. I found that this contest was extremely involved. It is the border city of Ice Crystal City, which is also full of noise. Don''t underestimate this border city, as a city guarding the northern border, where a large number of troops are stationed, and the title Douluo is sitting in the town. In case the soul beast changes. There are also colleges at the same time. However, the academy in Ice Crystal City is a military academy, and the talents in it are mainly for cultivating sergeants who are capable of fighting. The requirements are naturally different from the soul master. To put it simply, you don''t need to have high talents, you only need to be able to endure hardships and obey orders to be able to train you into a strong military. For instance, the Continent Elite Soul Master Competition, which inherits ancient times, is the grandest event in the entire continent. After countless years of changes, it has not disappeared, but has grown even more prosperous. Especially all this. As the youth group and the pinnacle group coexist, the confrontation between the young strong and the old strong is the focus of the whole continent. Coupled with the increasingly threatening evil spirit beasts, this competition is not an exaggeration to say that it is the biggest one in this century. The youth group is different from the peak group. There are many restrictions in the youth group, and not everyone can participate. At the same time, it also distinguishes regional competitions. Like Ice Crystal City, it turned into a border area, with a total of more than ten cities including Ice Crystal City young soul masters. The youth group competition is divided into regional competitions in each region. Several seeded teams in the regional competitions are selected and then enter the Wuhun Palace for the finals. The regional competition is divided into points competition, group competition, and regional finals. Wang Feng has a deep memory of this, and it has changed slightly from ten thousand years ago, but the general rules remain the same. However, there are not so many similar divisions in the peak competition. Because the peak group only has individual competitions ~www.novelhall.com~ and no team competitions, the youth group is dominated by teams. In addition to individual competitions, other special competition systems will generally be conducted according to the special circumstances of each session. After all, it is every twenty years. For instance, during the centuries after the collision between the Sun Moon Continent and the Douluo Continent, there were continuous continental wars. In addition to the individual competition, the competition system of the pinnacle group also has the requirement to kill the soul master of the Sun-Moon Empire above level 70. Of course, those times were when the Martial Spirit Federation and the Sun Moon Empire collided most intensely, so the competition was too radical. In individual competitions, there is no such thing as points competition, group stage, and regional finals. There is still a huge difference between the youth group and the pinnacle group. Only victory and defeat. If you lose a game, you lose. Chapter 1239： Nulong River, windy cliffs, floods Moreover, there is only one champion in the peak group. There is no third place. There is only one title of the number one powerhouse in the whole continent. No need for the title of the second strongest in the whole continent. But there are rewards. In addition to the champions, the top ten in the peak group have rewards. Most of the rewards are based on the 100,000-year soul bone, the treasure of heaven and earth, and the elixir, etc., which greatly help high-level spirit beasts. Because the individual competition system is extremely unique. It means that every game, the players must go all out. Therefore, every game is extremely difficult. There was only one place for the competition, and that was in Wuhun City in the Federal District. Just register to participate. The registration requirements are also very simple, as long as you pass the test and have a spirit power of 70 or above, you are eligible to participate. The registration time is one month. Wang Feng thought about it. With the current strength of the Federation, there are not many spirit masters above the 70th level... Combining the two empires to unify the Martial Soul Federation of the mainland, after ten thousand years of development, the number of high-level soul masters must be much greater than ten thousand years ago. It was only because of the impact of several spirit beast battles that high-level spirit masters were reduced sharply, especially in the war with the Sun-Moon Empire, which consumed a lot. As a result, the current high-level spirit masters are not more exaggerated than ten thousand years ago. But the number of one hundred thousand should be there. But in fact... it would be nice if one tenth of those 100,000 would dare to participate. Most of them are just a cutscene. In contrast, more people are seen. Because many high-level spirit masters knew that they wanted to fight for the top ten in the Dao Peak Group, don''t even think about it without the strength of Title Douluo. Most of the participants came to accumulate experience, get a good ranking, show a face, and show the whole continent the sect, academy, etc. behind them. After all, for such a grand competition, the average soul-cultivator will not say that most of the academies and sects will send the top experts to participate in the competition, hoping to earn a good ranking, and make a statement in the eyes of countless people. Own sect and students. Wang Feng stayed in Ice Crystal City for one day, and after a little inquiries about the news, he could head to Wuhun City. Among them he hesitated, Wang Feng still did not go to Shrek City. It has been half a year since the parting, Wang Feng is not quite clear about Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, how is their situation? And the Xuanbing Fox that Zheng Yang and the others were told to bring back to Ma Xiaotao. Starting from Ice Crystal City, all the way south. On the way, Wang Feng was still thinking about the powerhouses of the gods. As for the federation''s sect, it is possible to inquire some news, but these gods inheritance, except for the Sea God Pavilion, Wang Feng''s eyes are blackened. Naturally, I was quite curious. "Xiaoshan, why are you staying in front?" Wang Feng traveled all the way through the air, either by the dragon evil or by the small kark shark. Even in order to train the little pike shark, Wang Feng spends most of his time riding on the little pike shark''s back. After a thousand years of age, the little kunshark has a special body shape, and, coupled with being transformed by the Dark Demon Qi, the body shape is generally only more than four meters long. But if it is not to be noticeable, you can use a hundred years of soul abilities to be deeply rooted, change your form, wrap your whole body round, and become a ball. Only more than one meter long, it looks more like a pet, still soft in the arms, quite cute. If you travel from the sky, you will change back to the prototype and fly hundreds of meters in the sky. At first, he carried Wang Feng, swayed and his center of gravity was unstable. Later, he flew for hours before barely adapting. "Boss, there seems to be thunderclouds ahead, and then there is a heavy rain. According to the map you gave me, it looks like the Nulong River in front of it. The bank has burst, and there is heavy rain and flood... The city below seems to be suffering..." The little horse shark uttered a word and sensed it slightly. Wang Feng''s training for the little kunsha is all-round. In addition, the training of the Dark Devil Qi for the little kunshark is also very special, whether it is his mental power or his body, his sensitivity is very strong. Even if there is no blood of Kun and Shark anymore. "Oh?" Only then did Wang Feng feel slightly in his spirit, staring ahead. Indeed, under the heavy rain ahead, there is a tendency to flood the city. This Nulong River is also a famous river in the Federation, connecting north and south, and bordering the sea to the south. The fourth soul beast war was a battle between land soul beasts and sea soul beasts, and it also involved humans. This Nulong River was a sea dragon soul beast that year. In order to bring the sea soul beasts to attack humans, attack the Star Dou Great Forest, and obtain the geographical position of the Star Dou Shenshan, from the southern sea area, with the power of many soul beasts, The large sea river that rushes to the earth, sacrifices life with the body of the soul beast, forcibly punches out the large sea river so that the sea soul beast can enter the inland. That dragon soul beast had a cultivation base of more than 300,000 years, and its strength was a tyrant in the sea. It did such things back then. Only for that Star Dou Sacred Mountain. The fourth spirit beast battle originated from the fourth energy tide, because after the fourth energy tide, the energy overflowing from the Star Dou Shenshan began to drift from the mainland to the sea, making the sea spirit beasts in the sea also representative, which directly caused After hundreds of years of vigor, the sea soul beast began to riot. In order to compete for the Star Dou Shenshan, he did not hesitate to kill from the sea to the inland. At the beginning, even Seagod Island couldn''t control this matter. Of course, that is another story. "There are several heavy cities along the Nulong River..." Wang Feng groaned. This river can be said to be of extraordinary significance. Back then, the sea dragon was also brave and courageous. With his subordinates, he swam out from the waters over there, exhausting his efforts to hit this great river that almost penetrated the north and south of the mainland. At that time, many cities around were suffering for it, and it was also the beginning of the fourth spirit beast war. Countless sea spirit beasts use this big river as a strategic place. It can be said that in the early stage, human beings have no power to fight back, and even the land spirit beasts have nothing to do with this big river. Later, Qingqing and the others in the Far North made their move, uniting with the soul beasts, and drove the soul beasts in this river back to the sea. Then Haishen Island shot again, sealing the southern exit of the Nulong River, and the battle was stopped. This Nulong River, which had been stained with countless blood, was later reconstructed and constructed by the federal government, dredging the north and south, making the three political areas closer together, and the sea and roads were connected. At that time, the three major political areas had more frequent transactions and commerce. , Developed into a piece of fertile soil, and the crops planted contained the pure vitality of the world and were widely loved by countless people of the Federation. Raised people who dont know how many. We must know that after Wannian has developed, the population of the Federation today is more than that of Wannian. The population increases, the land area, food production area, resource demand, etc., are even more. This Nu Long River can be regarded as the fourth soul beast war, the Federation has gained the greatest wealth. Among them, I don''t know how many dangerous mountains and terrains have been crossed. Using the methods of a soul master, if you want to dredge such a big river, you don''t know how much power and events it will cost. But it was sparsed by the Sea Soul Beast... A soul beast that had been dead for hundreds of thousands of years was only half cleared. The Federation later continued to dispatch spirit masters and dredge on this basis, and it took several years and countless financial resources and manpower. But no soul master died, which is a blessing. "The Nulong River has created a land of water and soil, but the Federation has also opened several dykes to prevent the water level in the river from rising sharply during the rainy season and flooding the surrounding cities..." Wang Feng frowned slightly, and he heard a lot of shouts when he showed his mental strength. Can''t help but feel slightly shaken. "Let''s take a look." Wang Feng looked at the cloud-shrouded area ahead. Natural disasters, the power of nature, even a soul master, are hard to resist. The little horse shark nodded. He had nothing to do with the flood or something. It''s just that the boss is a human, so he raised his mouth. The little kunshark took Wang Feng and flew over. It didn''t take long before he saw the scene in front of him... This is a city along the Nulong River. The dam in front of it has festered, it''s not that the strength of the construction is not enough...it''s that there are evil animals acting as monsters. Wang Feng stared at the Nulong River below. The water is turbid, showing a faint gray color, and the further upstream, the darker it becomes. And this city is obviously miserable, because the city itself was built around the Nulong River. There are still many fragmented sailboats on the river. Under the torrential rain, and there are sometimes evil beasts in the river, and the buildings in the city collapsed in an instant! That kind of monstrous power, soul masters below level 80, could hardly resist. Anyone below level sixty will be seriously injured. The crowds of people are like ants in the river water, lying in all directions, looking very shocked. Within the range of dozens of miles around it, all the crops have been submerged by floods, and, after a little overturning, the fertile soil of the finest soil turned black, emitting a strong black air. "There is a soul demon in the river." Wang Feng knew it if he didn''t want to. The dykes built by the Federation are for flood prevention, and they must also consider many things. It will not be destroyed so easily. Calculating the destruction of the dam, for a city, there must be a back hand, and it will not end up in such a situation. Normal people can''t resist this natural disaster, so soul masters still have a certain way to resist. Therefore, this flood must be caused by the spirits. Seeing this, Wang Feng''s eyes were cold. Because the Nulong River is linked to the sea, there are powerful sea soul beasts in the sea. After the war that year, Poseidon Island and the Federation reached a cooperation, sealed the entrances on both sides of the north and south, prohibiting sea monsters from entering the inland through the Nulong River to prevent accidents. Therefore, there are few soul beasts in the Nulong River. Even if there were, there would still be some not-so-advanced underwater sea spirit beasts that would survive for thousands of years. However, there are soul demons in the river now, and some evil soul beasts swimming in it. After thinking about it for a moment, Wang Feng knew that it was possible that the seals on the north and south sides could be broken by sea soul beasts. The sea area is so huge, the soul beast forests of the mainland have hidden the eggs of many evil spirit beasts. More than less. Although those seals are powerful, if there is a soul demon, it is not difficult to break them. Once broken, and then bring a bunch of sea soul beasts infected into evil spirit beasts into the Nulong River, then the situation is even worse... "The number of soul demons has increased... In addition to the mainland, the more dangerous thing is in the ocean... Xiyue is holding such a competition, and I am afraid that he wants to unify these peak powers, and immediately clear these soul demons to fight against the dark demons. Otherwise, this will last forever, Douluo World It really won''t last long." What is happening now, Wang Feng doesn''t know how many cities will be staged. There is Nulong River in this place, and there are other rivers, volcanoes, and peaks in other places. Who knows where a soul demon will emerge? Although Heiying knows the approximate positions of the other dark demons, there are a large number of soul demons, and they are all born from the eggs of evil soul beasts. Some have not even been born yet, and some have just been born. Is limited. It is impossible for Wang Feng to predict. It is the dark demon leader in the soul of Heiying''s memory, that is the approximate position calculated by the exchange between them in the dark demon world, so that after being bred from the egg of the evil soul beast, they can find the other party to unite. In fact, it is unknown whether it will be born in the position they calculated. Xiyue understands the current situation very well, and she definitely can''t tell the matter about the soul demon and the dark demon world. Once she says it, it will easily cause turmoil. The best way is to gather the top powerhouses from all over the continent to deal with this time. And the whole continent''s elite soul master competition is just one of the biggest methods. The thoughts in the light of calcium carbide flashed through my mind. At this moment, a loud bang suddenly sounded in front of him. Wang Feng glanced at it, and it was a huge wave several hundred meters long, which seemed to connect the sky and the earth, coming from the Nulong River in the distance. Amidst the huge waves, he also swam past densely black soul beasts. Looks horrible. Most of the soul masters who were still carrying out rescue operations over the city were horrified, as if they had been cast a hold technique, and they were still motionless. Wang Feng even saw a few familiar figures. "Zhang Lexuan, why is she here?" Wang Feng inspected, although he did not go to Shrek City, he still saw several Shrek Academy disciples. The leader is Zhang Lexuan. But obviously, this kind of offensive, let alone Zhang Lexuan, is useless even Title Douluo. However, Zhang Lexuan is very flat, but there are two men and women in Tsing Yi, who look quite extraordinary. Wang Feng pondered for a second, but without hesitation, he planned to release Lord Bingmulin and Longxie to solve the disaster before him. However, it was at this time. The two men and women beside Zhang Lexuan suddenly leaped slightly, violent a terrifying aura, and rose into the air from the surface of the water. These two men and women are extraordinary in appearance, and they cannot tell their age, but they should be quite old. At this moment, the momentum of the party, nine spirit rings on his body, suddenly rose, and the huge breath leaked out, forming an invisible wall of wind. "This is..." Wang Feng paused, and looked at the two people slightly surprised. Not only him, there are many surviving humans on the water, and they also looked up at these two Title Douluos. In fact, this city had already fallen a ninety-one titled Douluo just now. Just to withstand this terrible flood. However, when this huge wave came down, the titled Douluo was extremely angry on the spot, leaving only a pair of bones. Many spirit masters can see clearly, it is precisely because there are powerful evil spirit beasts at work in that huge wave! But at this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ these two people lifted into the sky, making the heaven and the earth seem to have an invisible force, majestic and majestic. Subsequently, a martial spirit appeared behind the two at the same time! Men''s martial arts are tornadoes, while women''s martial arts are also tornadoes, but they are purple and blue and more special. These two kinds of martial arts are basically not in the Federation. And Wuhun''s appearance is quite different. But Wang Feng sensed that the special power contained in this martial soul... and the other''s soul power fluctuations. Ninety-eight! Wang Feng''s eyes were slightly surprised: "In that martial soul, there is a little divine power... these two people should be strong in the inheritance of the gods? Should come from... Fengyinya? Ps: Today''s two changes total 8,000 words~ Chapter 1240： Inherit the power, ice and snow The two martial souls contain surging mighty power. Eighteen spirit rings flew out from the two of them, and their figures disappeared instantly. Incarnate into the real form of Wuhun. The tornado hurricane of hundreds of meters formed a purple color, whirled in the clouds, and set off huge waves. As far as Wang Feng could see, the eighteen spirit rings merged and unique in a flash, forming a special blue-purple spirit ring. It was Wuhun Fusion Technique! Thousands of meters away, Wang Feng could feel the terrifying power of this martial soul fusion technique. This can be seen. The tornado hurricane was 10%, and the flood in the Nulong River in an instant was like a beast imprisoned. The original surging waves calmed down in an instant. Beneath the majestic majesty, the purple-blue tornado hurricane, like the day and the day, made the heavens and the earth pale, and swept toward the 100-meter flood and huge waves ahead. The momentum is so shocking. But, in fact, when the hundred-meter flood wave just touched, it was enough to rush back to the city-like flood wave, but it was resolved in the blink of an eye. It''s astounding. The many evil spirit beasts hidden in the huge waves of the flood were directly strangled and annihilated, turning into endless black energy. Seeing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help applauding and admiring. These two people are Title Douluo from the inheritance of the gods, their strength is so strong that they are even the pinnacle of this world. Even if compared to Mu En from Shrek Academy, Xuanzai would not be too much. "Although the God Realm lost contact with Douluo Continent, these inheritances have not disappeared..." Wang Feng sighed lightly. The inheritance of gods is important. These hidden strengths, like those hidden clans in the previous life, are wars and chaos in the world, dynasties change, and they can also be independent, not disturbed by foreign objects, and preserved. In fact, in the past ten thousand years, not many sect forces have been able to do this. It still relies on the unique system of the Wuhun Federation. In fact, the Wuhun Federation has had several civil strifes during these ten thousand years, some lasting as long as a hundred years, almost overturning. But Wang Feng didn''t know what means Bibi Dong had left, which was to ascend to the God Realm and still allow the Martial Spirit Federation to continue to this day. The inheritance of these gods, after losing contact with the gods, can still be strong, which is also rare. Such a mighty offensive, being united by the two, turned around and destroyed, it can be regarded as protecting this party''s peace. Then, the offensives of these two made Wang Feng''s eyes shine again. As the inheritor of the gods, naturally it is not that simple. The wind is invisible and coexists between heaven and earth. For them, as long as they are between the clouds, their combat power is first-class powerful. The purple-cyan tornado snapped the force of the huge water, but the two of them could naturally see that the flood was caused by the evil spirit beasts in the Nulong River. The weakness was just to wipe out the flooding waves, but not the symptoms. Cure the root cause. To solve it completely, Jiangs evil spirit beasts had to be wiped out, otherwise the city along the Nulong River would still suffer a devastating blow. The purple-cyan tornado hurricane light flickered, and that special spirit ring merged into it, as if it was a powerful force. In an instant, the tornado hurricane spun wildly at several times the speed before. Under the continuous torrential rain, all the rainwater is sucked into it. The water waves in the Nulong River were quickly sucked into it by the tornado hurricane. The wind borrowed the momentum of the water, but within a few breaths, half of the water waves in the Nulong River were absorbed. The rivers and ditches were looming, half of the river water was lost, and many evil spirit beasts appeared! "it is good!" Wang Feng admired again. These two people are also powerful, and they directly drew most of the nuisance in this place. This kind of power is really not what an ordinary Title Douluo can do. You must know that these evil spirit beasts in Nulongjiang were all infected by sea spirit beasts. But no matter how infected, it is also a sea soul beast. Losing the river is like a cook losing a kitchen knife, a clever woman losing rice, and a swordsman losing a long sword. No matter how strong it is, it is difficult to fully display it. Also lost the root of making trouble. Even the soul demon showed its figure. It was a water-blue soul demon, which was different from the red color that I saw before. It is still a human body, very tall, at least three or four meters long, with claw wings on its back, and looks terrifying. It was just a sneer in his eyes. The flood in the Nulong River should be caused by this soul demon. The offensive was broken, and the river was lost as a backing, Wang Feng knew that the shot at this time was a real fatal blow! Especially seeing the sneer on the soul demon''s face, Wang Feng''s heart moved. I thought of the sights around here. When the river water flows into the fertile soil, it immediately infects the fertile soil into a dark color, loses its fertility, and becomes a piece of dead soil. These rivers must have also been infected by the Dark Demon Qi, I am afraid it is not so easy to deal with. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s spirit ring bloomed and first let Lord Bingmulin appear. Then the palm of the hand judges the origin, the palm reaches the sky, high and fiercely, the sky, the cloud and the shadow are all turned on, and the purple divine thunder is smashed towards the position of the soul demon below. The two changed their spirits, broke the offensive with the help of the tornado hurricane, and absorbed the river water, causing the evil spirit beasts below to lose their roots. But the soul demon was obviously not afraid, because as long as they turned into a tornado hurricane to absorb the river water, they would easily be infected by the dark demon energy, and they would still suffer. If Wang Feng watched the fire, he knew that it was the most critical moment to kill this soul demon. Naturally, he didn''t hesitate to do it, instead of just watching from the sidelines, otherwise the delay would change and it would be very troublesome. Under the Huanghuang Divine Thunder, he directly slashed on Jiang Di''s soul demon. With Wang Feng''s current cultivation base of more than 40 levels, the power of this trial thunder punishment is extremely powerful. It was not something that a nine-ringed soul demon could confront. Even the dark demon leader will suffer a big loss. But in the blink of an eye, the body of this soul demon instantly disintegrated, and even the evil soul beasts around it were annihilated. "Bing Lin, the soul of this soul demon is not here. It should still be hidden in the Nulong River. You cast the ice and snow to freeze all the Nulong River in this area to prevent the opponent from escaping." Wang Feng said intently. After finishing speaking, he said to Long Xie, "Bing Lin''s ice and snow will not last long, Long Xie, you go to a nearby mountain, and you will be promoted to rebuild it, and directly bet, otherwise Bing Lin will be too stressed. " Jun Bingmulin nodded slightly, the crown on top lit up slightly, his eyes flashed, and he directly spit out the profound light of ice crystals toward the lower mouth. The black streaks on the body flickered ~www.novelhall.com~ causing the temperature between the sky and the earth to drop suddenly, and even the face of the rainstorm turned into endless snowflakes. The glare of ice crystals fell on the surface of the river, instantly freezing the surface of the river into a mirror-like ice surface. Like a glacier. Before countless evil spirit beasts could move, they were frozen under the power of the vast ice. The little kunshark on the side looked relaxed and happy, and looked at Lord Bingmulin with some admiration. This is a role model! Long Xie also flew away quickly, with his current body, it was not a problem to control a hill. As a thousand-year-old spirit ability, once Bingmulin used his full power, the power was terrifying. Even a city can be easily frozen and turned into a real world of ice and snow. The Nulong River, which runs across the city, stretches for dozens of miles, and is completely frozen out! Chapter 1241： Feng Qin, wind??/a> This huge momentum is more terrifying than just now! Countless people were shocked again and again, and they looked up, thinking that it was another powerful Title Douluo who made the move, but never thought, raising their hands and looking at it, it turned out that a soul beast was standing in mid-air. Zhang Lexuan saw it the first time Wang Feng took the shot. She was ordered by the academy to go to Fengyin Cliff to pick up the Great Sage from Fengyin Cliff and go to participate in the competition for the summit of this competition. I didn''t want to pass by here, but I discovered such natural disasters. The two seniors from Fengyinya would naturally not stand idly by. Great sage, this word of sage is not given lightly. Fengyinya inherits ancient times and is the place of inheritance of gods in the inheritance. Claiming to be adhering to the will of heaven and earth, not afraid of decay, fearless of life and death, but he is also a human race, naturally it is impossible to fear the evil spirit beast. That''s why he acted brazenly to prevent evil from reappearing. "Wang Feng..." Zhang Lexuan whispered slightly. The beautiful face, the charm of Tsinghua University, and the graceful figure standing in the wind, the full moon behind it looks like a fairy in the moon. "After a year, I didn''t expect that you will finally come back..." Zhang Lexuan raised her figure slightly in the air, and saw a divine light in the palm of her opponent''s palm. Under the light, she looked like a **** descending from the earth, majestic and majestic, and looked at the purple that descended from the sky. Shen Lei, could not help but think. The opponent''s strength became more and more unfathomable, and Zhang Lexuan sighed repeatedly when he recalled the battle on the academy soul fighting stage. Even at the spirit power level, the opponent''s speed, the opponent is soaring. In just one and a half years, it has gone from more than ten levels at the beginning to more than forty levels now, which is simply appalling. Zhang Lexuan drove the moon wheel and flew up, with a smile on her face like a bright moon. "It turned out that you did it...I thought someone had such a skill...Wang Feng, less than a year later, I didn''t expect you to already have this. Strength..." She was a little surprised, a little surprised, and a little delighted in her tone. Wang Feng smiled and glanced at the woman in front of him, only to find that the other party''s aura was restrained, the moon wheel was radiant and clear, and the spirit ring was bright and moving. It also solved the spirit ring problem. Even the spirit power level has also increased by five levels, it is estimated that he has obtained a lot of chance. You must know that Zhang Lexuan was a 72nd-level soul sage before, and within a year was born a fifth-level, now he is less than 24 years old. At the age of twenty-five, he will definitely step into the realm of Contra. He has talent and luck, not many continents, and he is indeed a leader in Shrek Academy. "Have you found the magic beast?" Wang Feng asked with a smile. "Thanks to you, I went to the Great Forest of Star Dou before April and I did find it." Zhang Lexuan nodded lightly, "According to your instructions, I signed a life soul contract with this magic beast, and my strength was slightly improved, and the soul ring problem was completely resolved." "Congratulations." Wang Feng glanced at the front, "Those two are Feng Yinya''s people, right? Let''s go and take a look. Both of them have transformed into spirit martial avatars, using martial spirit fusion skills to perform such powerful moves, but The river water absorbed is very troublesome." "What''s the trouble?" Zhang Lexuan asked. Wang Feng talked about the dark devilish matter. Zhang Lexuan''s face changed slightly, and she immediately flew over with Wang Feng. At this time, the two of them had been released from the state of martial soul fusion skills, and separated on both sides. But there is no such situation as Wang Feng said. Only his face is slightly pale. This male and female, the male is called Feng Qin, and the female is called Feng Ming. The great sages who are also Fengyinya are titled Douluo above level 98. Strong strength. After a little introduction, Wang Feng knew that these two people were extremely old, at least over a hundred years old, but in fact they were in their thirties and they were not old. "Although the river water contains special energy, my two martial souls are tornadoes. They are martial souls bestowed by the wind god. They are naturally able to pull and purify any energy from the tornado. So after absorbing the river water, I noticed After there was a difference, he immediately used his spirit ability to remove that energy, and it didn''t have much impact." Feng Qin explained. Suddenly, Wang Feng, the powerhouses of these gods inheritance are indeed extraordinary. "It''s your sir. Just now, during the shot, the God of Huanghuang Thunder Heaven was mighty and mighty. It''s hard to imagine that this will be the power of the soul master..." Feng Qin looked at Wang Feng with a calm expression, but the light in his eyes flickered uncertainly, "I don''t know, I thought the true **** had come..." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "I said I am the true god, do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." Feng Qin laughed a few times, "The true **** is not as handsome as your lord, Feng Ming, what do you think?" Feng Ming is a slender woman who looks like a woman in her thirties, but she wears a special robe with cyan black patterns on the body, and a soul beast pattern on the back. There is a tornado pattern on the eyebrow. It seems that there is not much special place. These two are brothers and sisters, but also a pair of partners, born with a special tornado, and were recognized as the successors of the great sages of Fengyinya at birth. It took hundreds of years to achieve what it is now. "Look at your Excellency, it''s quite similar to a man who was obsessed with a human woman who inherited the wind **** on Fengyin Cliff." Feng Ming said with a smile. "Oh? Senior, the woman who inherited Fengshen last time, who is it?" Zhang Lexuan on the side suddenly curious. "You humans don''t know my Fengyinya, you only know the story of the sea **** Tang San, and only the story of the white-clothed Pope Wang Feng. But you don''t know that in the hundred years after their story was settled, there was a human female Tianzong wizard Come to me, Fengyinya has gone through thousands of hardships, won the approval of my Fengshen, inherited the position of Fengshen, and become the legendary powerhouse..." Feng Qin added with a smile, his posture is pure and strange, his face is like a crown, but he is handsome and handsome, but his hair is blue and his temperament is calm and more like an uncle. Wang Feng said in his heart, does he know who it is? It must be Zhu Zhuqing. It''s just that the mainland has settled down, and Zhu Zhuqing entered Fengyin Cliff alone and gained the inheritance of Fengshen, which must have another chance. There is also some tempering. Then inherit the Fengshen position. But this matter, for most people, is impossible to know. Fengshen is not as famous as Poseidon. Everyone knows Seagod Island, but Fengyin Cliff is unknown. The Seven Shrek Monsters ~www.novelhall.com~ are well known to have become god-level powerhouses, but apart from Seagod Tang San, the other big names are not obvious. It was Seagod Tang San. Later, when Seagod Island publicly appeared in front of the world, everyone knew that the ancestor of Tang San had achieved the position of Seagod. "Who is that woman?" Zhang Lexuan asked. Feng Qin and Feng Ming laughed and said nothing, just looking at the surroundings and saying, "Better deal with this situation first. By the way, that is your lord''s soul beast? On the way we were here, I heard this little girl say that soul The teacher was founded by your master, so surely this powerful soul beast must be yours?" As he said, Feng Qin looked at the frozen Nulong River and couldn''t help but sighed, "He breathes and freezes dozens of rivers and rivers, this kind of power should be the power of absolute ice beyond the extreme... I can''t think of it here, yet I can see this peerless soul beast." The two have an ancient heritage and a wide range of knowledge, and they are much better than Mu En. Although he did not recognize Lord Bingmullin, he also knew the power of absolute ice. "Unexpectedly, the two would also know Qi Soul Master." Chapter 1242： The land is broken, the mountains are moved to make up the river! Wang Feng was a little surprised, and looked at Zhang Lexuan. It has been a long time since he lectured at the college. When Wang Feng walked along, he didn''t notice any obvious changes. Therefore, I didn''t feel that these days alone could make the whole continent accept Qi Soul Master. Feng Ming looked at Zhang Lexuan, and suddenly said, "This is a lot of thanks to this girl. She kept introducing us to the Soul Master Qi..." When Zhang Lexuan heard the words, her face flashed with blush, and she quickly explained, "Senior Feng, how can I keep introducing it, but you asked about the magical beast next to me, so only a few words..." "Hahaha, a few words?" Feng Ming chuckled a few times. "Senior, my ears are almost dead on the way. Just tell you how good Qi Soul Master is. If you don''t have Shrek Academy tokens, I wonder if you have been brainwashed by some cult..." Zhang Lexuan''s face flushed, but at this moment she smiled and said, "My academy is now popular with soul masters. Many soul masters have already transformed into soul masters. In addition to those high-level soul masters, there are several others. This academy is also effective. I think this competition will inevitably spread the title of Soul Master Qi to the mainland." Having said that, Zhang Lexuan looked at Wang Feng and seemed to be saying that the college did not live up to your original expectations. Wang Feng smiled. Next, the group quickly descended to the upper reaches, supporting the Nulong River being frozen, and the three worked together to temporarily re-establish the dam that was broken, and sent the Federal Engineering Department to the Federal Headquarters Gaoxin to repair it. . This dam is thousands of meters in length and breadth. Knowing that the wide area of ??Nulong River is seven to eight kilometers long, it is not easy to build a dam. Coupled with the rapids of the river, the momentum is so great that it is difficult to establish. Otherwise, the Nulong River would not pose such a huge threat to humans. It''s impossible to rely on one or two people alone. It requires a large team and various assistance to be able to perform maintenance. "This Nulong River is so majestic and truly extraordinary. Back then, I was ashamed of the spirit and beast battle, I couldn''t escape from the cliff." Feng Qin sighed, "Now there are evil spirit beasts raging and the outside world is invading. If we are the survivors who inherited the will of God, if we are in a corner, we are afraid that the world will be gone, it is difficult to survive in this world?" "Xi Douluo is right." Feng Ming also whispered, "We are the great sages of Fengyinya, and we are self-appointed as virtuous, but we have no virtuous deeds. We are really ashamed." When Wang Feng listened, he didn''t expect Xi Douluo to lobby himself. However, Xi Yue is really amazing, this Feng Yin Cliff is so mysterious, even if she knows the name, she doesn''t necessarily know the place? "In addition to us, I also feel that the people in the other great gods'' inheritance land should all be born. Presumably they should all be invited... Maybe, we can still find a suitable inheritor during this trip, and get the inheritance. Position. It can also be considered a family wish." Feng Qin looked at the frozen river and slowly said, "The dam here is incomplete and stretches for thousands of meters. Although temporarily frozen, it is not a long-term solution. With the help of the mysterious wind, I can move to the mountain to temporarily block the shortage. Its just that its very troublesome for the latecomer to repair it." The two are powerful, but they are also somewhat helpless. Zhang Lexuan pondered for a moment, and suddenly thought of Wang Feng''s other soul beast, which seemed to be a rock dragon. The power that controls the earth''s rocks may be able to help. She couldn''t help looking at Wang Feng. But only Wang Feng''s face was calm and his eyes were calm, as if waiting for something. But for a moment, Zhang Lexuan saw a huge rocky dragon in the distance, with a few large mountains on its back, humming and flying from a distance. Wang Feng flew out suddenly, his spirit ring looming, and he whispered: "Landslides and cracks!" Long Xie nodded, roared, his body shook, and he threw the mountains away. Compared to the Nulong River, these hills, which are only a few tens of meters long, are actually nothing. The normal depth difference of this Nulong River is at least 50 meters or more, and even higher is hundreds of meters. A mountain will sink directly. But the landslide and the earth split are the ten thousand years spirit ability of Longxie. This is an extremely powerful spirit ability that combines control and attack. And it''s a super wide range, indiscriminate attack. Used here, the effect is naturally that the broken dam of the Nulong River spreads directly, separating a long river directly from the center. Even the location that was frozen by the ice quickly cracked. The Nulong River in this range is as if there is an angry dragon twisting the wind and clouds at the bottom. At the moment when the crack cracked, the mountains under Longxie''s control changed their shapes and directly embedded on the broken dam, and just embedded in the ice-covered location. "it is good!" Wang Feng nodded slightly, then turned to look at the three of them, "This method is a trick, and I borrow the mountain to fill it. Although my soul master has the ability to control the mountain and move the soil, this mountain is of average material and can only be temporarily blocked for a period of time. I have to come back later, add new materials, and make detailed repairs." Feng Qin and Feng Ming were stunned. "What a soul master!" Feng Qin laughed and said, "With the power of soul beasts, people can do many things that we humans cannot do. The end is endless. If this soul master is prosperous among humans, the future will change endlessly. It can be expected!" "Although we heard Ms. Zhang talk about how powerful this soul master is along the way, we never saw it. I was fortunate to see it today. It was truly shocking." Feng Ming looked down and slowly said, "Ice the Nulong River and move the mountains to replenish the river. These methods are Title Douluo. They also need to be combined with the figures, but I didn''t expect to be able to easily gather in one person." The two looked at Wang Feng, and there was light in their eyes, which was shocking. "In this competition, there is no high-level soul master to participate... Wang Shi''s return, it must be for this competition, right?" Zhang Lexuan''s beautiful eyes flickered, and she smiled, "I really look forward to your performance in the competition..." She changed her name to Master Wang, obviously because of her respect in her heart, and she naturally guessed something. "Speaking of which, due to the short development time of the Qi Soul Master, there is no high-level Qi Soul Master... If the King Master can participate in the peak group competition, the name of the Qi Soul Master will inevitably be heard throughout the entire continent." Zhang Lexuan said softly, her eyes filled with expectation and admiration. "High-ranking soul master..." Wang Feng smiled ~www.novelhall.com~ and suddenly said, "There should be another high-ranking soul master in this competition. I am looking forward to it... By the way, you tell me, these days, which ones How is this little guy?" Zhang Lexuan was taken aback for a moment, asking her heart, who would be the other high-level soul master? Haven''t heard of any high-ranking soul masters above level 70? Even the teachers at the college, there is no... Suddenly, Zhang Lexuan''s heart was beating, the teacher of the academy, she has won a magical monster. The rest of the teachers did not find a suitable soul beast. However, he only has one Qi soul beast, and he can barely be considered a high-level Qi soul master. Is he expecting me? Thinking of this, Zhang Lexuan''s heart thumped, but she calmed down quickly and told Wang Feng about the situation of his disciples these days... Chapter 1243： Variety "As your great apprentice, Huo Yuhao has been valued by the academy. In addition, he has rare attributes and special spirit skills. Now his spirit power level has reached the 27th level. At the same time, he also showed certain talents of the soul teacher. Department colleges are also highly valued." What Zhang Lexuan said did not surprise Wang Feng. Huo Yuhao''s talent was actually very high, and Meng Bingcan was still with him that day. He is the Qi Soul Master again, as long as the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm does not mess around, even if he is discovered by others, he will only think it is Huo Yuhao''s Qi Soul Beast. "There are also his partners, Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao. These three guys are also regarded as the iron triangle. They are one of the representatives of the college to participate in the youth group competition this time." Then Zhang Lexuan briefly informed Wang Feng of the situation of these people. The first group of people who became Qi soul masters, such as Xu Sanshi. All have made great progress. "Oh, and Jiang Nannan this girl." Zhang Lexuan smiled, "This child is the second batch of soul masters, and her soul master is a golden-headed cat eagle. According to your theory, the attributes of this golden-headed cat eagle are not suitable for him. , Because they are all spirit beasts of the agile flying type that tend to attack. But strangely, Jiang Nannan''s strength has been greatly improved." "This golden-headed cat eagle is also very strong, not like an ordinary soul beast." According to Wang Feng''s original theory, as Jiang Nannan of the sensitive attack system, the soul beast chosen should be as different as possible from his own attributes in order to maximize his combat effectiveness. The golden-headed cat eagle, an ordinary agile flying soul beast, is not the most suitable for Jiang Nannan. But the golden-headed cat eagle''s attack is also very strong, but the defense is very weak. "Everything is not absolute..." Wang Feng returned with a smile, unconcerned. "The attributes are suitable, not as good as the harmony and cultivation between soul beasts and humans. Soul beasts with suitable attributes need to pass through the soul master. Cultivation, coupled with the feelings between the spirit beasts, will be able to exert strength beyond expectations in battle." "Jiang Nannan and the golden cat and eagle know each other, and they should be familiar with each other. If Jiang Nannan is well-trained, he can still exert his powerful strength." Zhang Lexuan gave Wang Feng a surprised look. "Now that the Qi Soul Master has just appeared, many theories are just my personal thoughts and are not completely correct. It is necessary to further understand and cultivate the soul beast before the Qi Soul Master can be fully developed." Wang Feng said, "Don''t think what I said, it must be right. Think about it, isn''t the soul master formed after countless predecessors? In the beginning, how many predecessors made detours? " Zhang Lexuan immediately looked at him with a smile, with a special emotion in her beautiful eyes. "Your heart is a bit broader than this Nu Long River." Feng Qin admired, "You have created a soul master, if you have no ambitions in your heart, you will definitely not teach this kind of cultivation method. Whats commendable is that I didnt stand still, nor did I be a good teacher..." Wang Feng waved his hand, not paying attention. His heart was not here, the soul master himself was just to harmonize humans and soul beasts. Wang Feng founded Qi Soul Master, just want to start, naturally it is impossible to calculate everything completely. The world is developing and progressing, and there will be people to study and study. Soul Qi Master will inevitably form a huge system in the future, which is related to all aspects. If Wang Feng insists on studying all the minor details, he does not know how much work it will take. How can he have that time? Wang Feng hoped that someone could delve into this spirit master. Therefore, Wang Feng would be happy to see any changes in the spirit master Qi, as long as it is not a bad one. Even if it contradicts some of my own theories, it doesn''t matter. "By the way, and Xiao Tao." Zhang Lexuan''s voice suddenly stopped, "Ten months ago, the Inspection Department sent a special mysterious ice fox to the academy. It said that you found it specially from the far north and sent it back to the academy to solve the problem of Xiaotao Wuhun. The problem." Hearing this, Wang Feng couldnt help asking, Has the problem of Xiaotaos martial soul been solved? That Xuanbing fox has extreme ice power and belongs to the Linghu clan of the far north. Although her attributes are at odds with Xiaotaos , But it should not reject Xiaotao." Ma Xiaotao was also the first batch of soul masters who became his disciples. It was just because of the Martial Spirit problem that Wang Feng promised to help her solve the Martial Spirit problem early on. The best way, naturally, is to directly find a soul beast who cultivates the power of extreme ice and sign a life soul contract, which can naturally be completely resolved. Moreover, Xuanbing Fox is a spirit beast that tends to support, and it is also very suitable for Ma Xiaotao of the power attack system. A long time ago, only a few soul beasts possessed the power of extreme ice power. For example, Bingdi. But with the development of these ten thousand years, there are not many soul beasts who have cultivated extreme ice power. "It''s more than solved..." Zhang Lexuan shook her head helplessly, "Xiao Tao or this Xuanbing Fox Empress, not only has the martial arts problem solved. Even the cultivation base has been making rapid progress, and even Lao Mu and Xuanzi found it incredible. I don''t know why this happened? It can be explained that this may be a consequence of the soul master... but you didn''t say that the soul beast can also affect the speed of the soul master''s cultivation." "That''s it." Wang Feng nodded. As for Ma Xiaotao''s cultivation speed will also increase, this Wang Feng is not very clear. After the soul master and the soul beast sign the life soul contract, in addition to the rules set by Wang Feng, other chemical reactions may also occur, which is also possible. Upon hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking of Qingyu and Ice Emperor. Maybe these two also have some special changes. Participating in the contest ~www.novelhall.com~ want to be your opponent, wondering if you will surprise yourself? Wang Feng has some expectations. Then they went to Wuhun City together with the three to participate in the registration. The Nulong River is like that, naturally, people from the Federation will deal with it specifically, and they don''t need to stay there. "Our academy should still be participating in the divisional competition now. However, the representative sent by our academy this time is led by Ma Xiaotao. With her strength, coupled with Qi Soul Beast, it will basically be a crushing force. " On the way, Zhang Lexuan said with a smile, "When they come to Wuhun City, they will see you. I heard Mr. Mu say that there are countless strong players in this peak group competition. Several colleges in our college The president and the vice president, some will participate. If it is not for Mr. Mu and Mr. Xuan, they will be invited to participate." "Those major sects, as well as the families that inherited the ancients, etc. It may be the most grand one." Of course it''s grand, if it''s not grand, Xiyue won''t even invite the powerhouses of these gods'' heritage sites to appear. Chapter 1244： Wuhun City "Although your spirit power level is only over forty, but with a special status, it shouldn''t be difficult to join the peak group." Zhang Lexuan pointed out that Wang Feng''s current spirit power level did not meet the requirements of the peak group. But in fact, Xiyue gave the special invitation letter a token. His special status allowed Wang Feng to participate in the competition without being restricted by the rules. "If it''s not special, Xi Douluo would never invite us to come to participate." Feng Qin said with a smile, "We, the regions inherited by gods, have always avoided the world. This time, we can''t avoid it." Feng Qin''s eyes were a little gloomy. Wang Feng was thinking, it''s not just the Dark Demon Realm that these gods are inheritingly worried about? It is more likely that they have lost contact with the gods they serve. So I had to come out. Several people talked, and they were not far from Wuhun City. Zhang Lexuan intentionally or unconsciously wanted to find out what Wang Feng had done in the past few months, but Wang Feng simply said a few words, and did not say much about the situation in the Far North. After Xiyue returned from the far north, she didn''t publicize the situation there, and she presumably didn''t want many people to know. Whether it is a soul demon, or those ten-ring god-level fighting spirits, or the dark demon world, these news are too complicated and shocking. The Federation doesn''t need to make trouble for everyone to know. A few days later, Wang Feng came to Wuhun City. This ancient city that has gone through thousands of years is no longer what Wang Feng remembered. It can even be said that the difference is huge. The towering castle courtyards are dazzling, a bit like the steam style in Wang Feng''s past life, but they are far from it. Because there are so many soul guides in Wuhun City, there are many cables used for soul power transmission in midair. As the capital and main city of the Wuhun Federation. This is a huge city with a population of tens of millions, but it is not crowded because the city is really big. If you look from the sky, you will see that the city is divided into several large areas, like a piece of pizza, which has been intermittently cut three times. In these years of development, Wuhun City has expanded several times. It is also known as the city with the closest level of Soul Guidance Technology and Sun Moon Empire. Known as the "Federal Star Soul City". A guard patrolling mid-air wearing a flying soul guide. Covered with navigation lights, they are scattered on spacious streets that are large enough to accommodate dozens of people. There are also special vehicles that shuttle through the streets lined with shops. It makes Wang Feng a little bit back to his previous life. But there is still a big difference. There is a faint smell of mechanical metal in the air, which is a special smell emitted by a large number of soul guidance technology. The layout of Wuhun City is hard to compare with Shrek City. The average soul guide technology level is at least several decades behind. But thinking about the level of Xiyue''s ninth-level soul master, it is not difficult to understand that the soul guide technology of this Wuhun City is so strong. "I haven''t come out for many years. I didn''t expect that the humans outside have already developed to this point." Feng Qin shook his head and sighed. Wang Feng said in his heart, it is estimated that Fengyinya''s material level is still many years ago. There are many people in Wuhun City, and soul masters are all over the streets, coming and going in an endless stream. However, most of the flow of people is towards the central city. Because the peak game is also in the main city. Wang Feng walked in this city. Based on this calculation, it is estimated that the Soul Guidance technology of the Sun-Moon Empire is more advanced. It is estimated that the general appearance may be similar to the previous life. After the fifth energy tide, the vitality of heaven and earth spread across the sea, obviously also affecting the Sun-Moon Empire. Makes the soul guide technology also produced a great change. The energy tide generated by Wang Feng''s comprehension of the law of life is similar to the resurrection of spiritual energy, and the changes brought about are not only the soul master. There have been great changes in all aspects of the mainland. For example, it can cause some minerals to produce abnormal changes, form new minerals, or be a herbaceous medicine, a variety of natural treasures and so on. These will affect the soul guide technology. The public security in Wuhun City is very good. Even though there are a lot of people and even high-level spirit masters, Wang Feng has not been making trouble along the way. Walking into the central city, the surrounding buildings changed again. It is taller, magnificent, magnificent and exquisite in shape. It was a simple hotel, which really gave Wang Feng a feeling of returning to his previous life. A hotel with dozens of floors was invisible to Wang Feng ten thousand years ago. "Sister Zhang, these two must be the seniors who were invited to participate in the peak group competition, right?" Crossing the gate of the central city, not long after walking, a man wearing a silver-white armor walked over with a smile, "The college has already ordered me to welcome you. Please come with me, this time There are so many contestants in the pinnacle group, and we have already captured several evil spirit masters who pretended to be citizens of the Federation." This man is supposed to be a garrison officer in the central city. The armor looked like it was made of pure metal, but Wang Feng could feel that the internal structure of this armor should be very delicate, and the more complicated soul guidance array was a defensive soul guidance device! And with a certain degree of flexibility and concealment, when the man walked over, the armor on his body did not make a sound. The Sun and Moon Continent seems to have collided with the Douluo Continent three to four thousand years ago, during which war broke out for at least a thousand years, and disputes were frequent. Later, it took another thousand years to merge the two continents into one, and the Federation suppressed the Sun-Moon Empire... but at that time it did not pay attention to Soul Guidance Technology. Wang Feng thought for a while, "Until a thousand years ago, Soul Guidance Technology slowly began to attach importance to the Federation. It began to develop hundreds of years ago... The time is not too short, thanks to the solidity of the Federation for thousands of years. Too strong, I want them all to focus on Soul Guidance Technology, it''s impossible. Otherwise, the current level of soul guidance technology would not stop there. The soul master''s society, focusing on tradition, plus the federation for thousands of years, is considered stable. Naturally I also believe in my own set of ~www.novelhall.com~ If the Wuhun Federation is the kind that is already facing disintegration, and Soul Guidance Technology happens to appear, it may be another world now. Moreover, after thousands of years of Wuhun Federation, its internal structure has been very stable, and several collapses and chaos have been resolved smoothly. This also allowed the people in Douluo Continent to have a sufficient sense of belonging and trust in the Federation, like Soul Guidance Technology, this kind of impact similar to civilization, it is difficult to accept it for a while. The armor that the man in front of him was wearing already belonged to the more powerful soul guide equipment. Even if the opponent is not a soul master, he is also a soul master above the seventieth level. "This is Situ Han. He just graduated from our college last year and was assigned to the central city of Wuhun City. It should be now..." Zhang Lexuan introduced, "Is it a first-level inspector of the Central District Inspection Department? The''Yaoguang'' standard soul suit on your body is built in one piece, at least a level five soul guide. I did not expect the Lingxi soul guide three years ago. The conceptual soul outfit given by the Chamber of Commerce appeared this year...and only your first-level inspectors are qualified to deploy this kind of soul outfit..." Chapter 1245： Killed? "Senior Sister Zhang still has such a great eye, and she recognizes it at a glance." Situ Han laughed, "Speak as you walk..." Ombudsman is the order agency of the major federal cities. The inspector probably resembled the police officer in Wang Feng''s impression. But this kind of first-level inspector with high-strength weapons should belong to the level of special armed police... The competition is approaching, and the flow of people has increased sharply. If this big city wants to operate safely, it is natural that various institutions are indispensable to maintain order. "In recent months, there has been a lot of noise over the academy...especially about the Qi Soul Master." Situ Han whispered, "But the three major political regions, the major sects and families do not support Qi soul masters, and they still think it is a rebellious practice method. Many ancient families still think it is a sorcery... a few months ago, It must be quite serious, the college must be under great pressure these days, right?" Zhang Lexuan paused and shook her head, "Actually, several cities around Shrek City are pretty good...Mu has expected this situation a long time ago. But as long as this competition, the champion of the youth group is still our history. From Lake College, then no one dares to speak." When Wang Feng listened to the conversation between the two, he also understood. Just like what I thought before I came here, it is unrealistic to want people across the continent to accept the Soul Master in just a few months. If there is support, there will naturally be opposition. "The academy generally pays attention to the youth group. However, the peak competition is too big. King Xi Tian not only called on most of the sect giants to participate, but also gave out extremely rich rewards, which makes people want to refuse." Situ Han shook his head and said, "Therefore, in this peak group competition, there are bound to be many old monsters who will show up. If they attack the academy at that time, they will be in trouble. Mu Lao and Xuanzai are both prestigious and visionary. But the other old monsters are not like this." Feng Qin and Feng Ming were silent on the side. The main purpose of their coming here, in addition to participating in the competition, there are more important purposes. As for other things, I won''t take it too much. They highly value Qi Soul Master, but they are limited to this. The human society is complicated. They come from the ancient gods and they dont care about the struggles of human society outside. If it hadn''t been for the attack of the soul demon this time, the dark demon world was eagerly watching, and they had lost contact with the gods, they would probably not break the rules and chose to be born. Zhang Lexuan looked at Wang Feng. "Who is this?" Situ Han''s sight also fell on Wang Feng, and he had noticed this person from the beginning. Just by looking at his clothes, this handsome man with a scalp was obviously not the same way as the other two. Vaguely, he felt a little familiar. But it looked like Zhang Lexuan brought it, and she didn''t introduce it, so naturally it was difficult to ask too much. Wang Feng smiled slightly, really wanting to speak. Suddenly heard a loud noise coming from a distance. His gaze shifted, but he saw in the distance, a man about forty years old, holding his daughter, and a special soul beast by his side. The soul beast that Wang Feng recognized at a glance was called Amoras. Amoras means wolf in old language. This kind of dog comes from the soul beast forest in the west, the whole body is pale yellow, and it is somewhat similar to the dog. He has very strong attack power, looks a bit silly and dazed, his personality is generally very quiet, and he doesn''t like to provoke other spirit beasts, nor does he like other spirit beasts to provoke himself. Strong autonomy. But it is also very fierce, and has super perceptual power. It is a semi-spiritual soul beast that also possesses certain flame attributes, but its growth cycle is relatively long. "Is it Qi Soul Beast?" Wang Feng said in surprise. This is not an ordinary soul beast, but a Qi soul beast. Strangely speaking, as long as any soul master has signed a contract with a soul beast, Wang Feng will obtain a peculiar energy. This kind of energy was obtained by Wang Feng when Huo Yuhao signed a soul contract with his first soul beast. Later, Wang Feng didn''t particularly care about it, nor did he use this energy, so he didn''t study it either. But it is precisely because of this special energy that Wang Feng is sensitive to any soul master who signs a soul contract. Even if there is no such induction, one can tell at a glance that the man is a soul Qi master. And... is still a seventy-one level soul master. However, that Amoras has only a thousand years of cultivation. Very low. However, this Amoras was red-yellow, and looked very good-looking, not tall, and the size of a man''s daughter. The little girl was riding on this Amoras, laughing like a bell. But immediately afterwards, the Amoras suddenly seemed to turn the little girl upside down and roared in a low voice, not even listening to the words of the middle-aged man, the soul-chief master. "It''s rare, I didn''t expect that there will be a soul master of more than 60 levels who will turn into a soul master..." Situ Han was startled first, and then quickly walked over. "Do you know this person?" Wang Feng looked at Zhang Lexuan. "do not know." Zhang Lexuan frowned slightly, "But the life soul deed, we have slowly announced it a few months ago. This is not a sorcery... plus we also hope that the soul master will spread. So there are other people who become soul masters. , Its not uncommon. But more than fifty soul masters are the elite academies of our academy, and few have turned into soul masters... Some teachers have found powerful soul beasts, but most Its difficult for middle-level spirit masters to find a suitable powerful spirit beast. If you find one that is hundreds of years old, thousands of years old, it will weaken their strength in a short time." "Therefore, as far as middle and high-level spirit masters are concerned, it is rare to turn into a soul master." Wang Feng can also understand. Therefore, it is very strange to see this middle-aged man only possesses one Qi soul beast, and he has turned from a soul master to a Qi soul master. Wang Feng was not afraid of the announcement of the life soul deed, because the life soul deed was unchangeable. It can''t be changed into some witchcraft or something. This is what he has learned from the law of life, and it is basically impossible to change this way. It can only be said that the change is made outside of the life soul deed. It depends on the wisdom of future generations. "what happened?" Situ Han walked over, his expression darkened slightly. Suddenly, the inspector of Sanming walked over and looked at his appearance and clothes, which was obviously much lower than that of Situ Han. "Master Han~www.novelhall.com~ this Qi soul beast went crazy for some reason... It seems that there are signs of hurting people. We wanted to catch this Qi soul beast, but the soul sage would not let us anyway. To arrest..." One of them quickly replied. "The competition is approaching. Although Wuhun Palace stipulates that Qi soul masters can carry Qi soul beasts into the city... But now we are in this situation..." The other person looked a little embarrassed. Situ Han''s face was dreadful. He looked at the middle-aged man and could only see him squatting down to give birth, pressing his hands on the head of the Qi soul beast, as if communicating. But more and more people gathered around, the Qi soul beast still let out a low roar, fierce and evil... At this time, a laugh suddenly sounded: "Master Han, this soul beast is as weak as a mouse, but it really affects the appearance of the city in the central city. It is a soul beast. I think it is better to kill it directly? To avoid trouble..." Chapter 1246： conflict! The moment the sound rang, the surroundings immediately chattered. Most of the spirit masters in the central city are very powerful. How could a thousand-year-old spirit beast cause any influence and harm to them? Among them, most of them are watching theaters. How could you be afraid of a thousand-year-old soul beast? But no one happened, because the person who spoke, although the tone of voice is relaxed, but the origin is extraordinary. The speaker was a young and beautiful woman, wearing a luxurious long dress, and two servants by her side. They were all dressed in black formal dresses, all dressed in black, silent and stylish, but she knew that she was not an irritable person. The woman was about twenty-five and sixty-six, with playful abuse on her face, but a faint sneer was hidden in her water-cut eyes. When she looked at the middle-aged man and the soul beast, she smiled even more. "killed?" The middle-aged man comforted the Amoras, his face flashed with anger when he heard this, and he was about to stand up and turned to look at the woman, his face suddenly changed. Even as the soul saint, he was silent directly. "This is my Qi Soul Beast, he won''t hurt people. It''s just because I just entered the city... I still don''t get used to it. Besides, Wuhun City shouldn''t have issued a law yet?" The middle-aged man looked at several inspectors. "You still need a law to kill a soul beast?" The woman smiled, "have your soul sage cultivation for decades been cultivated to this dog? As for the Qi soul beast, it''s more funny. He is also a dignified soul sage who is willing to fall for himself, so he chose to go this way and sign a soul contract with a thousand-year-old dog... ridiculously ridiculous." The woman glanced at several inspectors, "A few, are you going to continue to watch this soul beast polluting the avenue of this central city?" Several inspectors looked at each other. At this moment, the Amoras suddenly roared at the woman. "This beast, dare to show power to me?" The woman was furious when she saw this. "It seems that you don''t need to do it. The central city does not allow spirit masters to fight. But she did not say that spirit masters are not allowed to deal with a soul beast. " After speaking, the woman raised her eyebrows slightly at the two black servants beside her. The next moment, the two black-clothed servants suddenly lit up six spirit rings, and the huge spirit power fluctuated like a wave, slapped around. There are two soul emperors! With two soul emperors as servants to follow, the soul masters in the central city are not simple. The moment the spirit ring lit up, the two spirits also appeared. It is a weapon spirit, an ancient dagger. Looking at the simple and unpretentious, it is really murderous Ling Ran, and the cold light is exposed! "It''s Wuhun Wuhen Dagger. Yuan Yingzong''s person! I didn''t expect that this sect will also participate in the peak group competition this year, I can''t believe it!" "Just kidding, the champion is the whole set of 100,000-year soul bone suit, which was dropped by two soul beasts! And only the champion has it. The other nine have a soul bone and a powerful soul guide, special I heard that some of the soul costumes were made by King Xitian himself! This kind of reward, basically even any low-key sect will be blown out?" A complete set of soul bone suits, that is, six soul bones. Falling from two soul beasts means that one soul beast will drop three pieces! It can be rare in the world! Can come up with this level of reward, and only the Federal Headquarters has this background. In fact, every time the peak group rewards are very generous, the champions are generally 100,000 year soul bones, but most of them are loose soul bones of less than three pieces. From the establishment of the competition system of the pinnacle group to the present, there are very few three hundred thousand year old soul bones. Most are two pieces. It can''t be compared with this game. But in fact, the mainland has gone through five soul beast battles. During the war, the soul beast did not know how to die, but the Federation had a certain soul bone reserve. Some are for research, some are for rewards and so on. The whispers from all around came to Wang Feng''s ears. Make Wang Feng frown slightly. The reward of this pinnacle group made Wang Feng quite a bit shocked. Ten thousand years ago, few people in the entire continent possessed one hundred thousand year soul bones. Unexpectedly, after ten thousand years, the Federation would be able to give out a complete set of one hundred thousand year soul bone as rewards. Fortunately, it was for the champion of the pinnacle group, and only Title Douluo had the ability and qualification to absorb spirit bones. "Yuan Yingzong?" Wang Feng glanced. At this moment, the two black-clothed servants'' spirit rings flickered and directly attacked the Amoras. "You are not allowed to hurt Momo!" Unexpectedly, the little girl suddenly opened her hands, stood in front of Amoras, and said in a tender voice. The middle-aged man was shocked and jumped up immediately, with six or seven spirit rings on his body lit up. Compared to the spirit ring configuration. The two servants in black are yellow, purple, purple and black. Not a standard configuration. Middle-aged men are slightly stronger, purple, black, black and purple. Unfortunately, the last spirit ring was purple. Although this man is a soul saint, his actual combat power may not be as good as these two servants in black. The fact is also true. As soon as the spirit ring appeared, the middle-aged man''s spirit was directly exposed, and the quality of his spirit was relatively average, neither good nor excellent. It is the spirit of the beast, the wolf. A wolf spirit with strong defense capabilities. At the same time, it has good speed, but its attack ability is very weak. At the moment when Wuhun possessed the body, the middle-aged man stood in front of the little girl, but the two black servants did not entangle him. Although these two men are only weapon spirits, they have extremely strong physical qualities, and they passed directly through the middle-aged man. It was like a puff of black smoke, very strange. The middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment, obviously he didn''t expect the other party''s spirit ability to be so special. Not to mention the extremely fast shot speed, even the spirit abilities are so powerful. Like a killer, even in broad daylight, the goal can be solved extremely easily. The two black-clothed servants turned into a black smoke, and the moment they passed through him, they passed through the little girl''s side again, as if they had no intention of hurting the two. Instead, he attacked and killed the Amoras directly! Situ Han was about to exit, but suddenly stopped. If it is a spirit master fighting in public and attacking, then their inspection department is obliged to directly grab the opponent~www.novelhall.com~ but the opponent is obviously familiar with the rules of Wuhun City and has no intention of confronting a middle-aged man. It went straight to the soul beast. The trouble is here, if it is to kill the soul beast, they have no obligation to stop it. As the woman said, the presence of the soul beast in the city is not good after all, the impact is too great, plus this soul beast still possesses a strong aggressiveness. On the contrary, their inspection department is obliged to catch this soul beast. Of course, whether to kill or not is another matter entirely. In fact, even if it was really killed, the other party did not have any guilt. Because killing the soul beast, as long as it is not from the far north, there can be no sin. They can have their current strength, aren''t they all from slaughtering soul beasts? "Little Kun, stop them." Wang Feng looked at nothing around him, sighed in his heart, and faded out. Chapter 1247： Yuan Yingzong, Leng Shuang The appearance of Qi Soul Master affected all aspects of the Federation. This may seem like a simple conflict, but it actually revealed many problems. The simplest question is like a question of the law. In the federal law, there are not too many laws against soul beasts. There are only some simple and more humane laws, such as if it is a pregnant soul beast, the soul master cannot slaughter it; if it is too different from its own strength, it cannot slaughter it at will; the baby soul beast born within ten years cannot be slaughtered. These regulations and laws were also stipulated by Bibi Dong in order to extend the life of the soul beast after Bibi Dong established the Federation. Collectively referred to as [Soul Beast Protection Law]. After thousands of years, some changes have been made, but they remain largely unchanged. But the appearance of Qi Soul Master will change all this... Therefore, Wang Feng knew that if he wanted the mainland to accept the soul master, he could not change it overnight. But Wang Feng couldn''t ignore what was happening. Because the other party is Qi Soul Beast. Before Wuhun City, the little kunsha turned into a ball behind Wang Feng, which looked like a package from a distance. It''s not surprising. After hearing Wang Feng''s order, he flew out in an instant. Activating the spirit ability is deeply ingrained, and the whole body is like a sphere shining with golden light. But his body size suddenly became bigger! As a hundred-year-old spirit ability of the little kunshark, this trick was born after the little kunshark was comprehended by countless beatings. Beaten by the dragon evil... In the hands of the two black-clothed servants, the daggers shone with cold light, and the moment they attacked that Amoras. The little horse shark was like a giant metal ball equipped with navigation. It appeared in midair in an instant, making a low howl. Two wings of the size of a fan, so that the little kunshark can carry out various trajectories in the air and defend from all angles. Cang~! The sound of two metal collisions sounded, and the two human figures staggered across Amoras''s side. The dagger with cold light fell on the little kunshark, but only a faint trace was drawn. The shark shook away directly. The two black-clothed servants exploded from mid-air to the ground, drawing a long mark on the ground at their feet. For a moment, all the onlookers stayed for a while. Woo~! The little horse shark flew above Amoras and let out a low howl. His body has inherited the appearance of a kun, and has the fierce spirit of a whale shark, which can be said to be attractive and cute. But as long as you fight, the two tiger teeth on the cheek can emit a cold light and sharp blade. Under Wang Feng''s training, the two wings also produced special inverted blades, which could cause serious damage to the enemy if they were slightly caught on the enemy between opening and closing. This can be regarded as an advantage of the little kunshark. It is precisely because the power of his bloodline has disappeared that the direction of development and evolution, in addition to absorbing the dark devil qi, also lies in how Wang Feng should cultivate him. In order to maximize the attack of the little pike shark, Wang Feng can say that everything that can be used as a weapon on the little pike shark can be used as a weapon. From the tail to the whole body. The two soul emperors were in the flames of calcium carbide and did not see exactly what they were. It wasn''t until after being shaken back that he saw that one soul beast was actually blocking the two of them, and he couldn''t help but secretly startled. With their blow just now, even though they didn''t use their full strength, the two of them encircled and strangled, and even the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast was difficult to defend. When they were ordered, naturally they would not keep their hands, let alone reveal their strength, and only wanted one hit to complete the task. It''s just that another soul beast shot, causing them to be slightly stunned. Invariably look at which young woman. "Look at what I am doing? But it is also a thousand-year-old soul beast. Kill it and kill it." The young woman said coldly, "Can you be lucky enough to be one of your offenses, can you block your second time?" Seeing this, the two servants, like Yin and Yang, rushed forward again. It''s just that the goal this time has become a little kunshark. "stop!" In the distance, when he saw Wang Feng''s move, Zhang Lexuan knew that they couldn''t leave it alone. The moon wheel is radiant, like a bright moon above the nine heavens descending to the earth, exuding a breath of suffocation. The moment the sound fell, Zhang Lexuan''s body broke out with a violent spirit power fluctuation. The martial soul appeared, turned into a waning moon and silver light, and flew out like a spiral. But what surprised Wang Feng was that there were two moon wheels. Obviously, it is not that Zhang Lexuan possesses two martial souls. It''s because of... Magic Monster. The other moon wheel is transformed by magic monsters! Illusory monsters, such a rare spirit beast, she can successfully harvest as a Qi spirit beast, which is not a slight improvement to her strength. Of course, Wang Feng knew the power of this special spirit beast like Magic Monster. Ability to change form. In addition, it also has some of the capabilities after the transformation. It''s like the magic monster can change into Zhang Lexuan''s martial arts, forming two different attacks. This means that Zhang Lexuan can multiply the spirit abilities he uses in battle by two! It''s hard to guard against! As soon as Zhang Lexuan shot, the two moon wheels only had a flash of silver light. Soul masters with a strength lower than Zhang Lexuan could not even figure out the trajectory of this moon wheel. Only two silver lights flickered. Then, the two souls The emperor flew out directly, his face pale for a while. The black clothes on his body were torn apart, and there were two traces of silver arc light. It was Zhang Lexuan who stayed behind, otherwise the two would have split in two. Seeing this, the faces all around suddenly trembled. "It''s Zhang Lexuan from Shrek Academy!" Someone exclaimed, seeming to know Zhang Lexuan. As the most talented woman in Shrek Academy''s inner courtyard for a hundred years, Zhang Lexuan has participated in two youth competitions, and her reputation in all aspects is naturally great. It''s impossible not to know anyone who came to register for the competition in this central city. Wang Feng glanced at Zhang Lexuan, but did not expect that she would intervene in this matter. "Qi Soul Master was spread by the academy, so naturally I can''t ignore it." Zhang Lexuan noticed Wang Feng''s gaze and smiled sweetly, forming a sharp contrast with the cold moonlight shrouded in her now. It caused frequent inhalation sounds around. "Besides, you forgot, I am also a soul master now." Wang Feng nodded slightly. At this moment, Situ Han walked out, looked at the young woman, and said solemnly: "Miss Leng, this is the central city, not your Yuanyingzong. Converge a little bit, although the Federation has not issued a new information about Qi soul beasts. The law, but you cant let you slaughter them. Moreover, your two subordinates are the soul emperors. They have taken action against this thousand-year-old Amoras. They have violated the tenth item of the [Soul Beast Protection Law]. The soul beast whose killing power is more than ten times weaker than its own... even if this Amoras has a problem, it should be handed over to us." "What do you mean by letting your servants take action at will? Is it contempt for federal laws?" As the first-level inspector of the inspection department, although Situ Han was taken aback and felt a little tricky, he immediately grasped the opponent''s handle in the light of the calcium carbide in his head. Supporting Senior Sister Zhang to take the shot, the momentum is fighting the upper hand again, plus the power that has been developed, the words are really shocking! "whispering sound" Leng Shuang snorted, "It turned out to be Lord Han. He gave me such a hat as soon as he came? Are you frightened when I am Leng Shuang? First of all, it was this Amoras who was aggressive towards me. In this case, the tenth item of the [Soul Beast Protection Law] does not apply. Once the soul beast is aggressive towards humans, as the first priority principle, the soul master has the right to kill any soul beast that attacks the soul master! Do you need me to tell you which article this is in the [Soul Beast Protection Law]?" Hearing this, the woman in Situ Han''s heart was not so easy to deal with. "in contrast." Leng Shuang looked at Zhang Lexuan and said lightly, "I did not violate any federal law by letting people kill the soul beast. Instead, Fairy Zhang Lexuan from Shrek Academy is a good method. He attacked the soul master in the central city. , Should you catch her and ask her first?" This remark was even dispelled and immediately pointed the finger at Zhang Lexuan. Situ Han frowned suddenly~www.novelhall.com~ In fact, it was exactly as Leng Shuang said. If you insist, it was Senior Sister Zhang who acted as a soul master, and you had to worry about it. It was Senior Sister Zhang that was really wrong. Zhang Lexuan raised her eyebrows and looked at Leng Shuang, Yuan Yingzong, she knew it. She also knew how much this woman was, but she didn''t expect that she looked dude, but in fact she was quite wise. At this time, Wang Feng slowly walked out and said: "You said that the Qi soul beast was aggressive towards you. It is interesting to say that a thousand-year-old soul beast would actually be aggressive towards a soul emperor with twin spirits?" "Is this really curious?" As soon as the words came out, the surroundings fell silent. A trace of surprise flashed in that Leng Shuang''s eyes, his expression unchanged, his gaze fell on Wang Feng, and he was slightly taken aback... Chapter 1248： Turning magic grass, cause and effect The reason why Leng Shuang was stunned was naturally because the man in front of him was too handsome. In fact, with the current development of the mainland, after the world is full of vitality, as the so-called qi nurtures people, basically even ordinary people are really ugly. In other words, the overall appearance is improved compared to ten thousand years ago. Probably, it is genetic optimization. But, whoever saw Wang Feng''s first glance. Except for some men''s surprises, they all feel handsome. Handsome. This handsome, in addition to appearance, is more of a temperament. Wang Feng is the aura of convergence, but this clone has an extraordinary origin, coupled with the influence of the light and dark angel martial soul and the power of the seven origins. Even no matter how much he condensed his breath, he would exude a sense of both righteous and evil, but still in harmony with the world. As long as Wang Feng stood up a little bit and opened his mouth, he seemed to be the center of the world. Fortunately, it was not the first time Zhang Lexuan saw Wang Feng, and he heard what Wang Feng said the first time. Crescent frowned slightly, she couldn''t help being surprised. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng said again: "Although the Amoras Beast itself is a very aggressive soul beast. But as long as you know about the soul beast, you will know that this kind of soul beast likes to be quiet, not to mention humans, even the soul beast does not Will take the initiative to attack easily, and don''t like other spirit beasts to provoke them." Speaking of this, Wang Feng walked over and looked at the Amoras beast that was grinning and whistling. If you don''t observe carefully, it''s hard to find a bit of blood and black light hidden in the eyes of this soul beast. Wang Feng placed his palm on this Amoras beast, and there was a faint light in his palm. Under this milky white light, the Amoras beast slowly became quiet. And everyone who heard Wang Feng''s words seemed to know something in their hearts. Yes, the soul beast possesses wit. Anyone who knows a little about Qi Soul Master knows that the Spiritual Intelligence of Millennium Qi Soul Beast is already very high. How is it possible to face a strong man and show offensiveness? Soul beasts would not be so stupid. Without the influence of other factors, it would be impossible. "You mean, is it my cause?" Leng Shuang''s face was like a layer of frost, and when he was stunned, he immediately recovered, and said lightly, "A beast is a beast, and it is a beast, and it is still a beast. The blood in their bones is full of attack Sexual. Even with spiritual intelligence, sooner or later it will be exposed..." "Also, who are you?" Leng Shuang glanced at Zhang Lexuan. And the two men and women in weird costumes. Wang Feng did not look at her, but still looked at the Amoras, and said calmly: "There is a kind of grass called Lingling Grass. For the soul beast, this kind of grass is a tonic. It usually emits a faint fragrance. , Attracting soul beasts." Hearing this, Leng Shuang smiled and said: "You mean, I deliberately used this kind of grass to attract this soul beast to attack me? Sorry, I have never heard of this kind of herbal medicine. I didn''t distribute it on my body either. Scent." "Did I say that it was you? Besides, I said that this kind of grass is attractive to spirit beasts, but I didn''t say that it would make spirit beasts aggressive." "..." Lengshuang''s face changed slightly. Wang Feng squinted at her and continued, "Once this kind of grass is watered with the blood of the evil spirit beast, or infected with special energy, it will turn into a magic grass. The fragrance will disappear and it will hide. But. If it is a spirit beast with a sensitive sense of smell, it can catch the smell of this magical grass, and then be affected by this smell." Leng Shuang said nothing, as if she didn''t want to say a word. Everyone clearly understood. "These are just your own words, not to mention how many people have heard of the magical magic weed you are talking about. Even if it does exist, why do you think it has something to do with my lord?" One of the servants in black said coldly in a hoarse voice. Wang Feng took a look at Leng Shuang, "Simply, this kind of magic grass will affect the soul power color and breath of the soul master. The longer you carry it, the greater the impact. Presumably you dont know this, right? You cast your martial soul, See if there are any problems, you''ll know? There are so many people here, I believe, their eyes shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Upon hearing this, the two servants in black immediately stopped talking. Lengshuang''s eyes flickered. "Miss Leng, please?" Situ Han stood up and slowly said, "It shouldn''t be a difficult thing for you to show the spirit of martial arts, right? I don''t know that the eldest lady of Yuan Yingzong will be a twin spirit of martial arts." There was silence. Waited for a long time. Leng Shuang smiled suddenly. She glanced at Wang Feng and said: "The competition is approaching, but I am representing Yuan Yingzong to participate in the youth group finals. Wuhun is my secret, and only by your family''s words, I want me to show it. Wuhun. Sorry, I refuse." After finishing talking, Leng Shuang didn''t wait for everyone''s reaction, and immediately turned around and left: "As for the magic weed, I have never heard of it. Since you are unwilling to deal with this soul beast, then forget it, just a beast. As for Fairy Zhang''s actions against my servants, my lord has a lot, so I don''t care about nonsense with you. See you on the field!" The voice sounded slowly, and only a shadow could be seen from a distance. "Is this a guilty conscience?" Everyone could not help but secretly said in their hearts. A dim light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, which was fleeting. Situ Han on the side was relieved. Yuan Yingzong is not simple, it is one of the top sects in Xingluo Administrative District. And it''s the kind of mysterious sect, they won''t participate in any event in general. Obviously because the reward was too generous this time, I also came to participate in the competition. Wang Feng looked at this Amoras and was silent. "Big brother, thank you." The little girl next to Amoras blinked at Wang Feng, "Usually Momo is very well-behaved, but I didn''t expect to go crazy today. Even my dad can''t control it." The middle-aged man also walked over~www.novelhall.com~ Thanks for saying, "Thank you, my lord, for your help." He looked at Wang Feng''s extraordinary temperament and he was with Situ Han, thinking that the other party was also from the inspector. Wang Feng smiled and said, "No, you should be the soul emperor before. How could you choose a thousand-year-old soul beast to become a soul master? Even if you become a soul master, why not put this soul beast into it? In the soul space?" This is what Wang Feng finds most curious about. The middle-aged man only smiled bitterly: "My lord, you don''t know something. My innate innate soul power originally had seven levels. I am now forty-four. I cultivated to level sixty-eight three years ago, but I was attacked by an evil spirit beast and injured my body. The eighteenth level is three full years. It is difficult to make an inch, and it is hopeless to find a lot of ways. I am frustrated, so I thought about the 68th level." Innate soul power level seven, talent is pretty good. In theory, there is the possibility of Title Douluo. But the day after tomorrow is damaged, there is no way. Chapter 1249： Playing tricks, cunning! "Fortunately, I had a wife and a daughter at the time, and my life was pretty good. Later, I took my wife and lived in seclusion in a small remote city, and accidentally saved a soul beast, this Amoras beast. After I saved it, I wanted to release it directly, because this soul beast is too weak and I didn''t have the intention to kill it." The middle-aged man continued, "After I released this Amoras beast, this little guy would come to see me from time to time. Once he became familiar with it, and the cuteness of this little guy, my daughter liked it. The city I was in was relatively remote, so I thought about it and raised this soul beast as a pet. Its okay to be amused..." The middle-aged man looked at his daughter kindly. Wang Feng nodded slightly, roughly guessing the cause and effect. "We have been together for nearly two years, this Amoras beast and our family are very familiar." The middle-aged man sighed softly, "Take him wherever you go. At first I was worried that this little guy would attack humans, but I wanted to use my soul emperor''s strength, and I would not be afraid of him. But stay with us. In 2009, this Amoras didnt even attack humans. He didnt even attack the usual cats and dogs." "But due to the environment, we didn''t take this guy too far away. Later, a few months ago, I heard about the soul master, and it happened that I was working as a teacher in an academy. I also knew about the soul soul of life. After returning home, he tried to sign a life soul contract with Momo, but he didn''t expect it to succeed." The middle-aged man''s words were not hurried or slow, and he said. "After success, I discovered that my spirit power level has actually increased! I jumped directly to level 70 in an instant! It means that I can absorb the spirit ring and become the soul emperor. I absorbed Momo without hesitation. Although its only a thousand years old, I dont mind." When everyone heard this, they were shocked. Wang Feng understands. After the soul beast signs the soul contract, it will donate part of its vitality to the soul master, which can increase the soul master''s innate soul power level. It is equivalent to filling the vacancy day after day. It happened to heal the incurable trauma that the middle-aged man suffered. "This is the origin of my spirit ring." The man sighed, "Although my seventh spirit ring is only purple, I feel that after signing the life soul deed, Momo''s spiritual intelligence has improved a lot. Even if it is only a thousand-year spirit ring, for me, his strength has also improved. A big chunk." "Furthermore, Momo became a soul master of Qi, not a soul beast. I was able to understand my commands, so I thought about bringing it out to meet the world. I became a soul master and received it Enze, I wanted to see if I could spread it. Let more people know, like the students in my academy. After learning about my situation, they all showed great interest in Qi Soul Master. There are several They all became Qi soul masters." "This competition is so grand. Although I have just become a soul sage, but thinking that I am also a soul master, it is good to show a face in the competition." Listening to the middle-aged man finished talking about the cause and effect. A smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. "Big brother, you just smile." The little girl said suddenly. "Look more if you look good." Wang Feng looked at the little girl. "..." The little girl chuckled and blinked, "I can''t see enough, big brother, is this also your Qi soul beast?" The little girl looked at the little mackerel shark flying in mid-air. "It''s like a leather ball! There are two ears." "..." Little kunshark. Wang Feng laughed a few times, and used the deep-rooted little kunshark, but it was like a small ball. With two ears. He has the shape of a bull, but not the body of a bull. It''s no wonder the little kunshark looks like it is now, mainly because the cultivation base is too small and it hasn''t opened up yet. "This soul master is so magical?" Situ Han was stunned to hear from the side, "Sister Zhang, the soul master who has been attacked by the evil spirit beast has many problems, such as stagnant level, and it is difficult to break through the realm for a lifetime. These problems are based on the current ability of the Federation. , There is no good solution." "This... just become a Qi Soul Master directly? Although it is only a thousand-year spirit ring... but I heard that it seems that the Qi Soul Master''s spirit ring can be upgraded... then it will be upgraded to ten thousand years, and it will not lose..." Zhang Lexuan''s gaze fell on Wang Feng, watching him smile at a little girl unscrupulously, she couldn''t help pursing her lips, a smile flashed in her eyes, "Why, you have just graduated from college only a year ago, even college I dont know what happened? If you ask a little bit, you wont ask such questions!" Situ Han looked embarrassed. The inspection department in the central city has a lot of affairs, and with all kinds of open and secret fights, there is no time to pay attention to other things. This huge Wuhun City, with a population of tens of millions, didn''t know how many battles would take place every day. There were too many things that their inspectors had to take care of. In addition, this is the first city in the Federation, and there are many strong people, even if he is the proud son of Shrek Academy, he has to be cautious. Zhang Lexuan looked at Situ Han''s expression, Lan Xinhui naturally knew the difficulties of this junior and she couldn''t help shook her head. The spectators around also sighed. The middle-aged man''s voice was not loud, but the spirit power levels of the people present were all very high, so it was naturally clear. When Wang Feng learned of the cause and effect, he did not stay longer. After bidding farewell to the two, he returned to Zhang Lexuan. There is time in my heart with great emotion. The middle-aged man is called Kong Linghai, and this situation is not very special. But to be able to see the impact of Qi Soul Master, this was what Wang Feng hoped. "By the way, I have heard of the magical grass." At this moment, Zhang Lexuan said suddenly, "But the magical grass will affect the soul power of the soul master, I have never heard of it. I didn''t expect you to be so knowledgeable and even know this kind of thing?" "Educated?" Wang Feng laughed in a low voice, "Do you really believe this?" Zhang Lexuan and Situ Jing were taken aback. Feng Qin and Feng Ming who had been watching were also slightly stunned. "Hua Devil Grass does not have this ability..." Wang Feng said leisurely. Zhang Lexuan was shocked in her mind, "You, were you cheating her just now?" Wang Feng smiled and said nothing. He was cheating that Leng Shuang just now, but he was able to cheat successfully, obviously because the opponent had a ghost in his heart. Zhang Lexuan also understood this, she couldn''t help but secretly said. Fortunately, that Leng Shuang just now didn''t really reveal the martial arts. That Lengshuang came from Yuanyingzong, and she was not a simple figure~www.novelhall.com~ even Situ Han could not restrain her, and he was very familiar with federal laws. Not only did he deny it just now, he also directly beat him back, leaving Situ Han speechless. But I didn''t expect... "That woman has a problem." Wang Feng just shook his head and said. Hotel, in a room. Leng Shuang looked at herself in the mirror. The spirit of martial arts bloomed quietly, two purples and four blacks, and the spirit power flowed in the meantime, showing a wonderful rhythm. It''s just that Lengshuang''s face is a bit embarrassed and changes are uncertain. Obviously, looking at yourself in the mirror, no matter whether it is martial arts or soul power, there is no change in the slightest. She knew that she had been tricked. "very good" Chapter 1250： 1 tip of iceberg The central city is still very large. What Wang Feng encountered was only in a corner of the city. It''s not a big deal. At least for Situ Han, who has lived in the central city for more than a year, this is really not a big deal. "Speaking of this central city, Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, I don''t know how many big things will happen at the end of the year." Situ Han took a group of people to the registration office, and couldn''t help but express emotion. "Oh? I''ve seen all the way, the spirit masters here are quite strong, but most of them stay on their feet and seldom cause trouble. I want to come to your Federation and set the rules of the law. This central city is also the center of the Federation. Listen to the little brother. Isnt that serious just now?" Feng Qin smiled slightly. Although he and Feng Ming are both great sages of Fengyin Cliff, entering this human city, they are not proud of themselves, and their temperaments are somewhat approachable. Do not cause trouble. It''s more like looking at Yunyun Dashi from the perspective of a bystander. I have to say that the strong cultivated in this place of inheritance have no contending with the world, and they have a sense of comfort. "If there is a fight, there will naturally be bigger things." Wang Feng looked at the Wuhun Palace that was visible in the distance. This palace is magnificent and majestic, with its entire body like crystals and jade, with golden light exposed and majestic. If you look from a distance, you can feel the majesty represented by this palace. The invisible breath, after thousands of years of wind and frost, blows on the face. At the same time it is awe-inspiring, but also in awe. The major events Situ Han was referring to were naturally related to this Martial Soul Palace. Orders, rules, and messages were all conveyed by Wuhun Palace to the three major administrative regions. This naturally also contains various struggles. Human beings are always inseparable from struggle. Whether it is external or internal. Small fights, such as the situation just now, the most serious consequence is nothing more than the death of the Amoras beast. The big battle involved more than just the life of a soul beast. All walks of life, family sects, etc., will be very involved. Situ Han smiled and said: "But so, the fight in the central city mainly lies in the upper parts...cough cough, like the situation just now, it seems a coincidence, but in fact it is quite complicated behind it." He said halfway, not daring to say more, and turned to talk about the matter just now. "Do you know, where did this Yuanyingzong come from?" Situ Han looked at several people. Zhang Lexuan pondered for a moment, seeming to have some speculation. But Shrek Academy is not within the three major administrative districts. Shrek City is also relatively antagonistic. It can be regarded as three-way neutral. There is little known about the mysterious sect of the Xingluo administrative district. All I know is that this sect is very powerful and financially strong, and seems to have undertaken various commissions. Wang Feng said indifferently: "It''s not hard to guess. During the conversation, the woman seemed to have taken and taken the soul beast''s life completely indifferent. She didn''t even pay attention to the laws of the Federation. The attitude towards the soul beast, and Most soul masters are different, as if they often deal with soul beasts. I also know that things like the magic grass can cause abnormal changes in soul beasts." "This knowledge is obviously that those who specialize in soul beasts will be so clear." "It can be guessed from this that this Yuan Yingzong must be closely related to the soul beast." Wang Feng paused, retracted his gaze from a distance, and continued, "Secondly, her two servants made a fierce attack, one of which was to directly attack the Amoras beast''s death hole. It seemed to know this soul well. The beasts death hole can be slaughtered and subdued directly with one move. Or... I dont know how many such soul beasts have been killed." Upon hearing this, Zhang Lexuan shook slightly. "From my guess, this Yuan Yingzong should be the kind of business that specializes in helping people slaughter soul beasts and obtain soul rings. In addition, the woman has five soul bones in her body. A soul emperor, almost It is possible to have an extremely set of soul bones, although most of them are ten thousand years, but it is also incredible. Normal sects do not have so many soul bones." Wang Feng shook his head. There is no unforeseen coincidence in this world. That Lengshuang''s trouble was even more unlikely because an Amoras beast showed offensiveness towards her. "Your Excellency, do you know this Yuan Shadow Sect?" Situ Han was stunned for a long time after listening, thinking that the other party knew about this Yuan Shadow Sect. But when I think about it, if this Yuan Yingzong had no way out, very few people would know their situation. He also happened by chance, vaguely learned that this Yuan Yingzong was dealing with soul beasts. But the specific situation, he had some guesses, but not sure. At this moment, listening to Wang Feng''s concise and concise words, his mind was also surprised. "Specially to help people slaughter spirit beasts... to obtain spirit rings?" Zhang Lexuan was startled, "Is there any such thing?" From the orthodox Shrek Academy, and what the Academy believes in is its own strength, the spirit ring has to be obtained by itself, but this is the first time I have heard of this. Wang Feng smiled coldly, "If there is demand, there will naturally be a market." In fact, the truth is very simple. Now the physical quality of the soul master has generally improved, and the strength has increased. The limit life of the spirit ring has been raised from a few hundred years to thousands of years. But with this kind of limit promotion, few people can really hunt down soul beasts of this age. After Yiwang all soul masters entered the academy, they relied on their teachers or teamed up with the same level to hunt down soul beasts. This method can''t satisfy the soul masters who are getting bigger and stronger day by day. Then there will naturally be demand. Wang Feng remembers that he had encountered a similar situation back then. Now that such a special sect force has appeared, it is really normal to do this business. "That said, the woman just now was completely deliberate?" Zhang Lexuan suddenly flashed a ray of light in her mind and understood. Of course it was intentional. The reason is still very simple. "Benefits." Wang Feng shook his head. Once the Qi Soul Master appears, it means that this demand will disappear. When the demand disappears, helping others to slaughter the soul beasts to obtain the soul ring, this kind of market will disappear. This Yuanyingzong has been doing this business for countless years, once this market disappears... Naturally, they didn''t want to see Qi Soul Master appear in this world! Otherwise, is there a place for them to survive? "This is the central city. If things are made up according to the situation just now, Wuhun Palace will definitely take it seriously. This Qi soul beast will still be aggressive towards humans, and it will inevitably have a great negative impact on Qi soul master." Situ Han gave Wang Feng a deep look. Unexpectedly, this man would be able to infer these conclusions based on the confrontation just now, even Yuan Yingzong could smell it. If the other party knew about Yuan Yingzong''s affairs, it would be fine. If you don''t know, it would be too scary. Wang Feng pondered for a moment and said: "This competition is approaching, and the forces of all parties are gathering. Things that happen at this stall will inevitably attract the attention of all parties. That Leng Shuang may even make a move next. To be precise, Yuan Yingzong, that one The father and daughter and the Amoras beast, maybe there will be problems..." The voice just fell. Zhang Lexuan said: "Junior Brother Han, can you send someone to look at the team of father and daughter?" Situ Han did not speak. But Wang Feng shook his head and said: "It doesn''t make much sense. Because there are more than those father and daughters who come to the central city. Although there are very few Qi soul masters, there will always be one out of thousands of people. Soul Master Qi, they can all be used to make a fuss...especially above the competition!" For some reason, after hearing this, Situ Han suddenly felt cold behind his back. Wang Feng once thought that the appearance of the Qi Soul Master would change the situation and be targeted by various targets. You know, for most spirit masters and the current situation in the mainland, no matter which aspect, the appearance of Qi spirit masters is good. But it will always destroy the interests of some people, which is inevitable. Therefore, I am not surprised by the situation of Yuanyingzong. In fact, the soul beast has gone through countless years. Except for the spirit ring spirit bone, it is already closely connected with human beings. Of course, this is not a good place. This connection is full of blood. It is a connection of interests. Once the cut ~www.novelhall.com~ damages the interests of some forces, it will naturally be targeted. Yuan Yingzong was only the first sect to show such a horse. Or the tip of the iceberg. In this competition, I don''t know how many undercurrents there will be. Wang Feng sighed softly in his heart. A society, a federation that has been developing for a long time, wants to change easily, how can it be so easy? Fortunately, there is someone. A woman could not help but appeared in Wang Feng''s mind. Ps: Im tired of codewords recently, I dont know why...If you want to say that Cavan is not stuck, you can code 10,000 words a day, but I squeezed a thousand words like a toothpaste. After thinking about excuses for a long time, I found that there is no excuse. ...I just become lazy. The key is to know that I am lazy and dont know what to do... Chapter 1251： Contest, something went wrong. The registration procedure for the peak group competition is not complicated. But it is not simple. Holding the invitation letter and token given by Xi Yue, Wang Feng saved a lot of trouble. For example, in the registration procedure, the most basic item is the soul power test. If the normal spirit power level does not reach 70, it will naturally not be passed. Not even qualified to sign up. But the federation has been developing for so long, and it is not known how many times the competition has been held. Naturally, there is a way to deal with those who have a low spirit power level, but are able to challenge more than ten levels of spirit power. As for why the threshold of the peak group competition is set at 70. The reason is simple, the seventieth level is the watershed of the soul master, four words: Wuhun true body. The strength of a spirit master with a real body of martial spirit will far exceed that of other spirit masters. Many spirit masters, such as level 30, can leapfrog a level 40 or even level 50 spirit masters because of various factors such as spirits, spirit rings, and soul bones. In these ten thousand years, it is not very rare. But if you want to single out a soul master of more than 70 levels at the sixtieth level, that would be rare. The threshold is high, but there are also many soul masters who have not reached the threshold and also have strength beyond the seventieth level. This situation still occurred when the peak team was first held. In order to deal with this situation, the Federation will also give these special powerhouses a second test. Basic strength test. The test method is also very simple. The three Title Douluo sent by the Federal Inspection Department personally took action to conduct a simple strength test. Of the three, any two of them can pass. It can be said that a spirit master below level 70 wants to participate in the pinnacle group, it has always been thankless. After all, it is the pinnacle contest. The word peak is not for nothing. Generally, after these two tests, there is no more. It seems to be extremely loose. Wang Feng has a special token and invitation letter. Like Feng Qin Fengming, he belongs to a special person. Naturally there is no need to pass these two tests. After signing up, you only need to wait for the opening of the competition. The opening of the peak group competition and the finals of the youth group opened at the same time. The youth group has a more complicated competition system and is divided into competition areas. It usually starts a few months in advance, until the three administrative areas and more than a dozen small competition areas are all played, and there are close to 20 teams before entering the central city of Wuhun City. Hongyu fights the soul arena for the finals. Hongyu Fighting Soul Arena is the venue of this competition. It is said to be an arena, but it is more like a super large square. The floor space alone is more than 200,000 square meters, enough to accommodate more than 100,000 people. In the central city, it is a huge building. It is also the largest battlefield in Wuhun City. Wang Feng sounds interesting. In the past ten thousand years, things have changed, but this battlefield has never disappeared. This represented the ultimate battlefield of the soul master, as if it would never disappear. In fact, this field seems to be very large, but in fact, for high-level spirit masters, the battle area is still not enough. Especially the battle of Title Douluo level. Because of this level of battle, any arena is unbearable. When the pinnacle group was first held, this was a problem for the boss. Moreover, when Title Douluo fought, not only was the momentum too great, but also the destructive power was too strong. It was difficult to solve this problem, which caused a headache for many people when the peak group competition was held. In one event, in order to solve this problem, Heavenly King Douluo in Wuhun Palace proposed to hold it directly on the sea. No matter how damaged the sea surface is, it will hardly cause any harm on land. After communicating with Poseidon Island, they really held several sessions on an isolated island on the sea. At that time, the peak group competition had just been born, but as time went by, many spirit masters later discovered that it was held on the sea, which was not good for many spirit masters, and their inherent strength was reduced by several levels, which was too unfair. After many twists and turns, he returned to land. The venue of the game has also changed again and again. Some are among the cliffs, some are in the valley, some are on the Nulong River, in the middle of the sky and so on. But no matter where it is, there will be various problems. Until the soul guide technology came from the Sun-Moon Empire. After Xi Douluo was born sturdily, he became the first ninth-level soul instructor in the Federation, able to create a ninth-level soul guidance device! And this Hongyu Soul Fighting Platform is a super-large nine-level soul guidance device, built by Xi Douluo himself. Can fully withstand the fighting storm of Title Douluo level. Unless the strength surpassed Xi Douluo himself, it would be difficult to cause damage to the Hongyu Soul Fighting Platform. When Wang Feng saw the Hongyu Soul Fighting Platform, he couldn''t help laughing. The appearance of this martial arts platform was very similar to Xi Douluo''s own martial spirit of Yin and Yang origin. It is a prototype, half black and white, each holding a bit of yin and yang fish eyes. It is eight meters high and has a total area of ??millions of square meters. The diameter alone is more than one thousand meters. It is hollowed out, and there are tens of thousands of stands around. Different from the subtlety of the Ten Thousand Years Competition, there were few spectators in the finals, and the ten thousand years of change made the soul master realize that strength and reputation are linked. The more people see, for the soul master, there are different degrees of help and improvement. Especially after the establishment of the Federation, this kind of competition has never been taboo. No matter it is any game, it will be presented to many spectators. This is also one of the reasons leading to more and more federal spirit masters. After all, no one sees the most awesome character, what''s the use? With no reputation and unlimited strength, what exactly is a powerful soul master? How to show the power of the Federation to the Sun-Moon Empire? What if there is fear of the Federation toward those lives hidden in the dark? It can be said that the establishment of the peak group competition has many symbolic meanings. It''s not just a game. "I just looked at the number of people who signed up, but when I counted it down, it didn''t seem to be as many as I thought. Is it because we are late? Most people have signed up?" Feng Qin said with a smile. Coming out of the Hongyu Fighting Soul Arena, Situ Han arranged the three at Hongyu Pavilion, the largest hotel in the central city. "That''s not it." Situ Han''s expression was a bit solemn, "The seniors don''t know. Although our federation has many high-level spirit masters, only one in seven of those who really have the courage to participate in the competition may be excluded. Most of the spirit masters above level 70 come to participate in the peak group competition to accumulate experience and gain insights. Because you all know that the titled Douluo will definitely win the first place in the peak group competition." "So in fact, high-level soul masters are more watchers than contestants. In addition, the peak group competitions are often **** and relatively reserved youth group competitions, which can be regarded as cruel. Many high-level soul masters come here not to participate, but Its for watching." "Bloody?" Feng was stunned, "How do you say that high-level soul masters have cultivated for decades to achieve this kind of achievement. Except for human lives, shouldn''t it be bad? Isn''t your human federation already strong enough to even high-level soul masters? Life, have you ignored it?" It takes a long time for every high-level spirit master to be cultivated, and it will take at least ten years at the earliest. If you die in a big game, I don''t know if it''s thanks. Feng Ming felt a little bit ignorant. As people from Fengyinya, to their own people, every death is a great loss to them. Even if there are occasional tribes fighting in Fengyinya, death will not be allowed. Wang Feng understood a little bit. The battle of high-level spirit masters is different from that of middle and low-level spirit masters. The battle of the middle and low-level spirit masters is to fight again and again, and it is also a team battle, as long as there is no more insidious and difficult-to-defend soul guide similar to the Tang Sect hidden weapon. At most it is a disability. However, the battles of high-level spirit masters are always shocking and thorough. How can it be possible that there are no lives? Unless both parties retain most of their strength. But if you retain most of your strength, why should you join the pinnacle group? Isnt that the same as the youth group? In the pinnacle group competition, even if it is 100%, at least 99% of the strength is required. It is all too normal to be killed by one carelessness. "It''s not disregarding, but unable to take care of it." Situ Han shook his head and said, "Sometimes the two sides have red eyes, there is a life dispute, and it is impossible to stop easily in the light of calcium carbide. Moreover, the pinnacle group is different from the youth group. The group cannot die because the soul masters of the youth group are the hope of the federation in the future, and they mainly focus on the exchange and fighting of soul masters. However, the participants in the peak group have experienced an unknown amount of experience. If they do not have the consciousness of death, then How can we take on the important tasks for more powerful challenges?" Situ Han paused, "Especially in the current situation." Feng Ming was speechless. "Because of this, although there are a lot of people participating in the peak group competition, they are still very few compared to the high-level spirit masters of the entire Federation. After all, life is the most important for many people." Situ Han sighed lightly, "This session is already the most. It is estimated that there will be at least tens of thousands of high-level spirit masters participating. The rewards are generous, but also cruel." "Do you know why the finals of the youth group are opened together with the peak group competition?" "It is for the Federation to let these young people know that in the world of high-level spirit masters, fighting itself is a cruel thing. It also allows these young people to prepare for the future. Let them know that this world is dangerous. In addition to the evil spirit beast, there is also ourselves." Situ Han''s words made Feng Qin Fengming feel a lot in their hearts. Seeing the two seniors sighed with emotion, Situ Han said with a smile, "In fact, it''s okay. The vast majority of soul masters will not really kill. The mortality rate in the competition has also been maintained at about 2%. No. Very high." Five percent. That is, 10,000 people participated in the competition, and at least 200 people died. It''s not too much. It''s just that when Wang Feng heard these words and understood, there was a slight change in his heart. "Moreover, the overall schedule is also very short. There are 10,000 people, and the game will only be completed in one month at most. A set of wins and losses, direct elimination, generally staggered matches, except for the rest time, the opponents are randomly assigned, there is no bye." Situ Han can say that he introduced the aspects of the competition clearly. "Often a game is very short. Because most of the first few days will be eliminated, and the gap caused by strength will make many spirit masters who want to take advantage of the gaps will be swept away. But the excitement is also wonderful" Situ Han had a bit of excitement in his eyes, "When you see thousands of soul masters fighting at the same time, flying in the sky, or sitting on the stage, the scene can be said to be extremely shocking. I was fortunate to have seen the one twenty years ago. One session, Fear is truly wonderful, the sky is full of clouds and radiance, countless soul skills are used, and the shock that can''t be described in words." Wang Feng smiled in his heart, this pinnacle group competition, intentionally or unintentionally, conveyed this kind of spirit master war scene, obviously it was also to remind the majority of spirit masters and expand their knowledge. In case of war and crisis, the spirit masters of the Federation can be gathered quickly to form an effective organization for battle. Rather than being ignorant. Under the seemingly simple competition system, there are many deep meanings hidden. After some understanding, Wang Feng can''t say that this kind of battle system is not bad. Simple, direct and effective. It is also full of blood, cruelty, and also implies war. In the era when it was fairly peaceful before, there were some detailed divisions in the competition system, but after the Sun-Moon Empire appeared, especially now the Evil Soul Beast appeared. The competition system was changed and changed again, and now there is the current peak group competition. After a little chat, Wang Feng, led by Situ Han, successfully checked into a room of Hongyu Pavilion. The interior decoration is not luxurious, but not bad. For a room of 70 or 80 square meters, let alone one person, three people are enough. Some small and exquisite soul guides can also be seen in the room. The simplest chandelier that is as gorgeous as a rose is the soul guide. To activate the room, just input the soul power in the room card, which is convenient and simple. Staring at this city from the window, this city represents the forefront of the Federation, although there is only a half-day less time, it also made Wang Feng a lot of emotion. There are still two or three days before the opening ceremony. After the teams from the major divisions of the youth group came to Wuhun City, the competition officially began. By then, Huo Yuhao and the others will naturally come. As a team sent by Shrek Academy, led by Ma Xiaotao, in the divisional competition, it will inevitably stand out. Recalling the things encountered along the way after leaving the far north. Wang Feng looked at the darkening night sky, only to feel that there was a faint undercurrent surging, and a dark night with twinkling stars, like a curtain dotted with diamonds. Under the seemingly brilliant appearance, I dont know what kind of terrible monsters will be encountered once opened... The hideous huge mouth is hidden in it, and it seems to be sinister... swallowing everything. Wang Feng didn''t rest, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com just sat and watched. From time to time, communicate with the little kunshark. Halfway through the night. The knock on the door suddenly sounded. rapid. "Wang Feng... what you worry about seems to have happened..." Zhang Lexuan''s slightly hasty voice came from outside the door. When Wang Feng opened the door, he saw Zhang Lexuan''s clean and beautiful face, with a little bit of anxiety and shock. Without waiting for Zhang Lexuan to answer, Wang Feng''s heart moved and slowly said: "The father and daughter, something happened?" Zhang Lexuan nodded and took a deep breath: "died." Chapter 1252： The loophole of the soul deed of life! A medium-sized hotel not far from Hongyu Pavilion. In one of the rooms. The night was lonely, surrounded by soul masters from the Inspection Division, guarded at the entrance of the hotel. Rows of warning signs with no entry are standing around. The interior of the hotel was full of fire, and there were many soul masters who were awakened and surrounded around, watching somewhere on the fourth floor. "In the middle of the night, what happened?" "Looking at the posture, there should be a soul master dead, right?" "It seems that a soul sage died in this hotel, guess how?" "Soul Sage? Soul Sage is murdered in this hotel? How can it be so easy? What about Soul Sage?" "I heard that it was killed by my own Qi Soul Beast... I have a friend who lives in a nearby room and heard the fighting sound of Qi Soul Beast inside!" "Qi Soul Master? Is this the practice method that emerged from Shrek Academy? Tsk, can the Soul Sage be killed by his Qi Soul Beast?" "Sure enough, it is a sorcery..." ... When Wang Feng and Zhang Lexuan arrived, they heard endless discussions around them. It is very difficult to kill a soul saint, and to keep quiet. Especially when he heard that Qi Soul Beast was killed, Wang Feng''s heart was extremely cold. "There is obviously a problem..." Zhang Lexuan said in a low voice. It is impossible for the Qi Soul Beast to attack the companion who signed the soul contract. To put it simply, there is no way to make any attacks. The human beings as companions are also the same, and they can''t attack Qi Soul Beast. Because signing the soul deed means that the two recognize each other. There is no such a concept of forcing. Even if it threatens the soul beast, it cannot be successfully signed. Without saying a word, Wang Feng followed Zhang Lexuan to the fourth floor room of the hotel. As soon as I walked in, I saw a soul master walking out pale, still murmured in his mouth: "It''s impossible...unless the king..." While whispering, the soul master sighed again and again and walked out. Wang Feng took a look and walked into the room with Zhang Lexuan. The room was in dilapidated condition. Whether it was the wall or the internal utensils, there were marks of fighting, and the claw marks were obviously left by the Amoras beast. There are also several inspectors in different clothes in the house, keeping traces of the scene. Situ Han was in command in the center. The rest of the Inspection Division personnel cast their own martial arts to check the surrounding area. Wang Feng glanced at them. The spirits of these people were Nighthawk, Black Dog, and a special lens spirit. These Wuhuns are not so powerful, but they are very functional. A martial arts spirit such as Nighthawk can detect any subtle situation at night and has powerful dynamic vision. Nowhere in the room, any detail, it is hard to escape. Coupled with the assistance of spirit skills, people with this spirit are generally used for battle analysis, field intelligence analysis, and so on. The Ink Dog Spirit can be used to detect the scene where any situation has occurred, hours, and only a few days later, the subtle spirit power fluctuations and special aura left behind, so as to analyze the specific situation based on this information. Lens Wuhun should be a special magnifying glass that can detect the most subtle parts of the scene and analyze it. A reasonable analysis of these three can generally deduce what happened on the scene. These inspectors did not carry special equipment on their bodies, only a few Soul Guidance Devices as aids. It is entirely relying on the power of Wuhun to investigate the scene. This shows that there is a reason why the Federation has not developed Soul Guidance Technology. When most situations in society can be solved with martial arts, no one would think of using a soul guide... At the same time, Wang Feng also saw the middle-aged man on the bed frame in the distance, who was still exuding strong spirit power fluctuations. It''s just that a layer of white cloth has now been covered, indicating that... he is dead. There was the body of the Amoras not far away. Has fallen in a pool of blood. Only the little girl hasn''t died yet. There was only horror in her eyes. The petite body was trembling. Fortunately, there were no wounds on her body...but her pale face and her eyes that had lost her agility all indicated that her wounds were not on the body. But in the heart. Wang Feng closed his eyes. Zhang Lexuan shook her hands abruptly, and when Situ Han gave her this news for the first time, she went to find Wang Feng. She didn''t know the situation at the scene. Suddenly, watching this scene, Zhang Lexuan was furious at the same time she was chilling. "It was made by the people of Yuan Yingzong. That Amoras is impossible, and has no strength to kill him!" Zhang Lexuan''s trembling voice revealed her uneasy heart. Wang Feng scanned the surroundings and closed his eyes slightly, as if he could perceive the scenes happening here. "Do not" Wang Feng shook his head, "He was killed by that Amoras." Upon hearing this, Zhang Lexuan looked at him in astonishment. "How can this be?" She also became the soul master of Qi, naturally knowing the power that soul Qi represents. Like a phantom beast as a companion, Zhang Lexuan would immediately disappear in the mysterious connection between the two as long as Zhang Lexuan dared to use his soul skills to attack the soul beast. Can''t use any spirit ability at all. At this moment, Situ Han and the three spirit masters seemed to be discussing something. After a while, they walked over and said slowly: "They and I reviewed what happened in this room... Simply put, the Amoras beast went mad again. The reason for the madness should be... the same as before. There are special elements in its blood. Other than that. Besides, this Amoras was not attacking the man, but his daughter." "The man was injured by the sudden attack of the Amoras to save her daughter." Having said that, Situ Han sighed. Zhang Lexuan was startled. "However, the man can''t do anything..." Situ Han''s next sentence shocked Zhang Lexuan''s heart. "Using the rules of life soul deeds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ actual loopholes..." Wang Feng''s eyes were cold with murderous aura. Zhang Lexuan was also surprised. In the life soul contract, the soul beast and the soul master can''t act on each other. However, the Amoras beast, who had gone mad, launched an attack on another person. The attacks that have already formed cannot disappear, so they can only resist. In addition, the little girl is the daughter of a man, so it is impossible to just look at it like this. On the contrary, the middle-aged man was unable to counterattack the Amoras beast due to the soul deed. The soul saint who couldn''t fight back had to defend hard even in the face of the thousand-year soul beast attack. "But based on this alone, you can''t kill a soul saint." Zhang Lexuan looked around and asked, "As long as the soul saint is defensive, the thousand-year soul beast will always attack and cannot kill him. Will there be other soul masters in the room?" Chapter 1253： Protoss Uranus! "There is no third party in the room." Situ Han whispered, "It''s just that the middle-aged man has no defense." "How is it possible?" Zhang Lexuan felt too weird, "so weird?" "There is nothing weird." Wang Feng glanced at the little girl. "Because it was his daughter who gave the middle-aged man the fatal blow." The voice just fell. Both of them were stunned. Zhang Lexuan felt impossible and was shocked by the absurdity of the news. But Situ Han was shocked at how could this person know? On their side, there are three soul masters who are proficient in investigating. Through the scene conditions, artifacts, and soul power fluctuations, they will perform a simple simulation of the scene to restore the result of the show! "Not bad..." Situ Han said slowly, "Her daughter has a special spirit ability, which is a kind of mind-controlled spirit spirit ability, which is difficult to detect. It is preliminarily determined that it should be the soul sage with strength, otherwise he will not even connect with his daughter. You can''t find it even if you have a spirit ability. When the man stood in front of his daughter, he was pierced by the daughter with a dagger. In fear, he couldn''t defend against the attack of the Qi Soul Beast, and was killed by the Qi Soul Beast." "This kind of spirit ability is very rare. No accident... It should be the evil spirit master." "In the end, the present scene is here. Sinister intentions!" Evil Soul Master! Zhang Lexuan''s pupils shrank suddenly. The evil spirit master has gradually disappeared from the federation over the years. rarely seen. There have not been any storms, but there will always be one or two occasionally. Now that the competition is about to start, it is not surprising that an evil spirit master appears. I just didn''t expect to appear here. and "Yuan Yingzong colluded with Evil Soul Master?" Zhang Lexuan''s expression was cold. "Uncertain." Situ Han shook his head, "Although we have analyzed the situation on the spot. It is difficult to tell the specific situation...The hotel staff is complicated. When the man is leaving us, our inspection department still secretly sent someone to observe to prevent accidents. But he later took the Amoras beast back and didn''t release it until he entered the hotel room. Theoretically, it is impossible to touch the magic grass." "It must be inseparable from Yuanyingzong." Zhang Lexuan clasped her hands, "This kind of thing happened at this time... the soul master was killed by his Qi soul beast?" Without even thinking about it, you know that this is a flaw that can''t be removed. We must know that human beings who are extremely wary of spirit beasts, once this happens, knowing that the spirit master will kill himself? Who would choose to become a soul master? Such a dangerous profession? That is, without the federation enacting any laws, countless soul masters will automatically reject them, and even become disgusted and distant from this profession. Wang Feng did not expect this to happen. Although I had already said that this might be dangerous for the father and daughter, I didn''t expect that it would be so fast. He thought that those people should be able to do things in the competition. But I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen at night after it happened during the day. "We can hide this first." Situ Han hesitated and said, "This is obviously because someone has ulterior motives and wants to recruit a black Qi spirit master." "I can''t help it." Wang Feng walked to the little girl and said in a low voice, "When this kind of thing happens, it will spread to every corner of Wuhun City. The more you conceal it, the more you will appear guilty. useless." As soon as she approached, the little girl crawled back abruptly, as if Wang Feng was a scourge. Obviously the mind has been hit hard. Wang Feng stopped talking, looking at the little girl, his eyes flickered. He looked at the middle-aged man on the bed frame again, although his eyes were closed. But there are still some residual expressions on his face, I can''t believe it. Situ Han walked over and sighed: "The spirit ability that this little girl received is a rare and powerful spirit ability. Her own mind and spirit are already mutilated, and the evil spirit master who controls the mind obviously did not intend to let her go. The situation analyzed by us Looking at it, after the incident, she might have died directly... the evil spirit master controlled her mind and committed suicide directly without revealing any flaws." "But because of the control of the mind, she pierced her father''s body with a dagger, which caused a fierce resistance in her soul. Under this powerful soul resistance, although her father was hurt, she barely broke free from that spirit ability. Come out, but the soul is damaged, and you will become a mental patient, and it will never be able to recover." "In addition, the injury to her father made her soul more traumatized. I just hired a spiritual soul sage, and said that it cannot be cured. Unless the Protoss Uranus takes action. It may be possible." "Otherwise, the matter can still be resolved." This deduction is reasonable. The soul master who went out just now should be a spirit type soul master. Through combing the little girl''s spirit, this result can be deduced, but it cannot be cured. It can only show that this evil spirit master is stronger than the opponent. Wang Feng was silent, just looking at the little girl. This little girl is the key. Whether it is Yuan Yingzong or Evil Soul Master. They all wanted to pour water on the Qi Spirit Master. If the little girl dies, the matter will really become the final conclusion. No matter how you explain it, it has no effect. No one will believe it. But if the little girl was still alive, and she used her identity to announce the inside story of the matter, this pot of thick and pitch-black water that couldn''t be washed away would not be able to pour it on the soul master. It is a pity that even if the little girl is not dead, her soul is wounded, her self-consciousness is closed, and she becomes a mentally disordered person. Who would believe what a man with a mental disorder and a wounded soul said? The Star Spirit Uranus in Situ Han''s mouth was one of the twelve Uranus of Wuhun Palace Douluo. It is the only titled Douluo of the spirit system in the world! "The Protoss King?" Zhang Lexuan''s eyes lit up, and she immediately realized the importance of the little girl, "I will report to Lao Mu and Lao Xuan immediately and ask them both to come forward and ask the Star Spirit King to heal her!" People at the level of the king of heaven, of course, not everyone can ask for it. Wang Feng opened his mouth~www.novelhall.com~ and was about to speak. At this moment, a figure suddenly floated in the distance. The figure seemed to be coming from the starlight, and his body was faint, like a fairy walking down from the stars, with a clear temperament and a breathtaking cold brilliance. "No, I''m already here." The figure has not yet fallen, but a faint voice has already sounded. Hear this voice. Everyone in the room bends down and salutes, saying respectfully: "I have seen the Protoss King!" King Douluo! This represents the top powerhouse of the twelve soul masters in the Federation, and is also the highest figure who stands out from the three major political regions. In addition to strength, his mind, background, ability, and talent are all unique in existence! Chapter 1254： Star Spirit Eye, Double-sided Wuhun Title Douluo, overall, there are many Federations. More than three digits. But the twelve heavenly kings, in these ten thousand years, there are only twelve. From beginning to end, there were only twelve. The throne of heaven is a symbol of strength and power. Stepping into the realm of Title Douluo, he was already extraordinary, and he wanted to find twelve heavenly kings in this extraordinary and otherworldly to lead the federation forward. Naturally, it will not be simple. That sacred and awe-inspiring Wuhun Palace, I don''t know how many spirit masters are the target. The Twelve Heavenly Kings in Wuhun Palace, don''t know how many Title Douluo''s ambitions are? It was the first time that Wang Feng saw the heavenly king in Wuhun Palace. Of course, Elder Xuan of Shrek Academy is the Honorary Heavenly King, and can also be regarded as the Douluo Heavenly King. But there is no actual right to interfere in the three major political regions. The same is true for Qingqing''s Nine Phoenix Heavenly King, which only represents the friendship between mankind and the far north. The right scope of the honorary king of Xuan Lao is only in Shrek City. So Shrek City can be regarded as a very special place in the Federation. The spirit power level of this Protoss Heavenly King is at level 97. You know, it is difficult for the Spirit Element to cultivate to level 97, even if it is innately full of spirit power at level 20. What is needed is resources and opportunities. Female, her age is indistinguishable, her appearance is very young, her face is beautiful, her figure is graceful, her long hair fluttering and her eyes are somewhat cold. He held the kind of Zhizhu like Xiyue, as if everything was actually being grasped indifferently, calmly, and differently. The coldness of the Protoss Heavenly King was not the coldness that turned away people thousands of miles away. It is a kind of noble and dusty, cold like a fairy in the moon and a spirit in the stars. This point is somewhat similar to Zhang Lexuan. It''s not the first time Zhang Lexuan has seen this star king. Every tournament, the Twelve Heavenly Kings of Douluo will attend once. For many spirit masters, the appearance of the Twelve Heavenly Kings in Douluo will remember clearly. However, she was a little surprised in her eyes. How noble is the Protoss Uranus? Dealing with it is a major event related to the direction of the federation, such as the death of a soul sage, perhaps in the eyes of a normal soul master, it is a big deal. But for them who are in the throne of heaven, it is not a big deal. Some are handled by people. Otherwise, if this kind of thing is going to alarm the king, those departments of the Federation will not have to work. It''s all left to King Douluo. Just talking about these things, after being summarized by Situ Han, they will be handed over to the Inspection Department for the first time, and then quickly reported to the Wuhun Palace for processing, and Heavenly King Douluo will naturally know about this matter. Of course, if this soul saint had a great background, Heavenly King Douluo might also come forward. But obviously this man is not special. Otherwise, as far as Heavenly King Douluo is concerned, even if these things have been heard, they will only wait for the inspection department to deal with them first. They don''t know how, and they don''t have time to take care of these things. unless Has Soul Master Qiu been valued by Wuhun Palace? Zhang Lexuan thought in her heart. "How did you... appear here?" Situ Han asked neither humble nor arrogant. To Heavenly King Douluo, soul masters in any department of the Federation would only have respect and awe. As a first-level inspector, he would naturally not be scared when seeing the king, or trembling, unable to speak a complete sentence. If that''s the case, then this level of inspector doesn''t have to do it. He is also the first-level inspector in the central district of Wuhun City. The Star Spirit King did not answer, but his gaze fell on Wang Feng first, his eyes fixed slightly. Wang Feng looked at her and nodded slightly. Same as Xiyue. The origins of the Twelve Heavenly Kings of Douluo are all extraordinary. The three political districts, each with four positions, naturally represent the powerful forces behind the three political districts. Otherwise, it would be impossible to sit in this position based on your own strength. And this Protoss Uranus happened to come from the Xingluo administrative district. "I''m already aware of the matter on the way here." The Star Spirit King turned his attention to the little girl in the distance, and said lightly, "It is important to treat this little girl first. You don''t need to pay attention to the rest. Situ Han, tonight''s matter, you must handle it properly." Situ Han nodded quickly. Properly handling these four characters has already proved that the inside of the Wuhun Palace is obviously on the side of the Qi Soul Master. Otherwise, the Protoss Uranus would not appear here. "We just discovered this in less than an hour..." Zhang Lexuan whispered, "This Star Spirit Heavenly King came here from Wuhun Palace..." Situ Han coughed a few times in a low voice. The spirit is a heavenly king, still at level 97, which is not simple. It is impossible for any disturbance in the central city to escape the perception of a spiritual king. Wang Feng stood aside, pondering for a moment. At this time, the Protoss King walked to the little girl, and the little girl showed the same situation as before. Panicked and crawled back. The Protoss Uranus did not move on, but stood still. Immediately afterwards, only one of her eyes could be seen bursting out of stars! At the same time, one after another, twinkling lights like stars, rose from behind the Astral King! Wuhun, the star spirit eye! The light behind that seems to symbolize endless stars! More like a galaxy in the sky! For some reason, Wang Feng suddenly thought of those bright diamond-like stars standing in the room, looking into the night sky! At this time, the spirit of the Star Spirit Uranus appeared very similar! Wang Feng has never seen such a martial soul. Very peculiar, the Lingmu is somewhat similar to Huo Yuhao''s Lingmu, and logically speaking, it should be a type of the main martial spirit. But above, the light appeared suddenly, obviously another martial soul. That is, the real martial soul of the stars. But it is not a twin martial soul. "It''s a double-faced martial soul, a starry eye." Zhang Lexuan seemed to see the doubt in Wang Feng''s eyes. "In short, it is a special martial arts spirit that was born last year for hundreds of you. A martial soul, a double-sided form, It is a powerful spirit that has undergone mutation." Wang Feng suddenly. Double-sided martial arts, interesting. This kind of martial arts is obviously very rare. It is a bit rarer than the twin martial souls. It seems that there is only one word difference, but it is a huge difference. Let''s put it this way, similar to Chaos Qinglian. Chaos Qinglian currently has seven forms, no matter which one it is, they are very powerful. Speaking of it, it is a seven-faced Wuhun. This Star Spirit Eye is obviously not that strong, only two simple forms. But even if there are only two forms ~www.novelhall.com~, its power is definitely beyond doubt. The spirit of martial arts bloomed, and the starlight eyes of the Star Spirit Heavenly King burst out with a ray of light, half-sleeping stars twinkling, about to rush into the little girl''s eyes. In the light of calcium carbide fire, Wang Feng said suddenly: "Wait, don''t help her yet!" The sound was abrupt, and everyone in the room was stunned. Because in this voice, there is still a faint bright sound, shocking the mind. The light shining from the spiritual pupil trembled slightly, shifted several inches, and the powerful mental power fluctuations disappeared. It was interrupted directly! Zhang Lexuan and Situ Han stared dumbfounded... The Star King turned around, frowned at Wang Feng, and asked in a deep voice: "What do you mean?" Chapter 1255： Trap Casting interrupted. A 97-level spiritual title Douluo was interrupted from casting spells. Whether it is Zhang Lexuan or Situ Han, this is the shock. There was a special spiritual influence in the voice just now, and the soul was clear. The plain character sound of one of the chaotic eight sounds. Not to mention interruption, but slightly affect the spiritual power fluctuations of the Protoss Uranus. Otherwise, a word alone would not be enough to stop the Protoss Uranus. "Of course it means literally." Wang Feng said. Zhang Lexuan and Situ Han were puzzled. If you don''t treat the little girl, can you just let her do this? As soon as the day was lighted and the news spread, this soul master was afraid it would be difficult to gain a foothold in the world of soul masters. Fame has dropped! However, the Protoss Heavenly King frowned slightly and looked at the little girl. He seemed to react and said lightly: "You mean, there is fraud?" Heavenly King Douluo has a very high status, and apart from strength, all of them have extremely high natural wisdom. She seemed to understand Wang Feng''s words. "A fraud? What fraud?" Rao did not react to Situ Han. This is not to blame him. "You said before that this little girl assassinated her father because her mind was controlled, causing her soul to resist fiercely. She asked the evil spirit master''s spirit skills, but she became like this because of her soul being injured. ?" Wang Feng looked at Situ Han and said slowly. "Yes." Situ Han nodded, "According to our investigation and analysis, as well as the results obtained by the soul sage of the spirit system just now, this is indeed the case. Otherwise, this little girl has no chance of surviving." "It is theoretically possible." Wang Feng couldn''t comment. Any spirit abilities of the spirit system involve the soul. Under control, this little girl assassinated her father. Deep in her soul, she would naturally have great resistance. This is no problem. If Wang Feng analyzes the psychology in the memory of the previous life, any spirit controlled by the spirit abilities of the spirit system produces actions, and what he controls is the individual self of a person, which is the behavior produced by subconscious thoughts. But this kind of behavior is rejected by the ego (the consciousness responsible for dealing with real things) and the superego (the consciousness controlled by the highest point of personality). So it will cause the soul to resist. And these, the world dominated by soul masters, has not studied humans to this level. Maybe there are but only part of it. Theoretically, it is because these theories apply to past lives, not necessarily to this world. Because this is the world of the soul master, the world of the Wuhun. To put it simply...perhaps from a normal situation, it seems like this is possible. But thinking about it carefully, how can a little girl who has no fart cultivation base break away from a spirit system spirit ability that is at least above the soul sage? Or, this little girl has a posture against the sky, and her soul power is unprecedented. For example, a traverser has the soul of an adult. This similar situation. Or, that is... the other party deliberately created this total illusion, making Situ Han and the others think so. Obviously, the conclusion in Wang Feng''s mind is biased towards the latter. Then, follow this situation and make inferences. Why did this evil spirit master deliberately create this illusion instead of killing her directly? Wouldn''t it be better to just kill her? Why leave such a defect? When Wang Feng said this, Situ Han and Zhang Lexuan understood. Cold all over the body. "You think that the little girl''s situation can only be cured by the Star Spirit Heavenly King. How could this evil spirit master not think of it?" Wang Feng shook his head. Calculate! "The Evil Soul Master''s goal... is the Celestial King!" Situ Han took a deep breath and turned to look at the little girl, "Is it possible, what trap did he leave in this little girl''s soul? To treat the little girl, a trap will be triggered, causing unknown damage to the Protoss Uranus? But who can hurt the Protoss Uranus?" Wang Feng said in his heart, why is it impossible? This star spirit heavenly king, heard from Mu En and Xuanzai more than half a year ago, because he was attacked by the spirit beast, his soul was severely damaged when he was connected to the soul. At that time, the Protoss King saved Mu En half his life. Of course, this kind of thing is bound to be impossible to publicize. In this case, the Protoss Uranus took care of him, and once he was caught in the trap, it was difficult to say whether he would be injured. Neither Situ Han nor Zhang Lexuan knew this. So they did not understand what Wang Feng said. When Wang Feng stopped him, the Star Spirit Uranus himself immediately figured it out. "The other party must expect the Protoss Uranus to come forward to treat the little girl. In other words, the other party should have a better understanding of the federation." Zhang Lexuan felt a little weird. In this murder, in addition to attacking Qi Soul Master, the purpose is to calculate the Star Spirit Uranus? Of course, all of this may also be false. The Protoss Uranus pondered for a few seconds, then looked at the little girl. Having said that, is it actually worth the risk for a little girl? In other words, is it worth it to become a soul master? Wang Feng saw this and stopped the Protoss Uranus with this purpose. He knew that the soul of the Protoss Heavenly King had been wounded, and even if it had recovered, there must be a special trap in the little girl''s soul. If the opponent dares to lay a trap, then it means that the Protoss Uranus will be hit hard again! There is another purpose. "It''s okay, I want to see, which evil spirit master is capable of this." The Protoss Uranus squinted his eyes slightly, did not say much, but looked at the little girl here. Wang Feng opened his mouth and said, "Why don''t I come by myself, this soul master was created by me. I will naturally handle this matter myself." This is what he just wanted to say. It''s just that the Protoss Uranus would come so soon. Wang Feng guessed that Xi Yue should have sent it. Otherwise, with the status of the Protoss Uranus, he should not come. "you?" The Star Spirit Heavenly King looked stunned for a second, "As far as I know, you are not a spirit master." It is naturally impossible for Wang Feng to be ignorant of Wang Feng''s existence. It would be better to say ~www.novelhall.com~ from the moment Wang Feng stepped into Wuhun City, he was already known by the people in Wuhun Palace. Wang Feng smiled slightly, "It may not be a cat who can catch a mouse." "..." The Star King. Zhang Lexuan chuckled a few times. Those who dare to compare the Protoss Uranus to a cat, few people in this federation dare to do so. The Star Spirit Uranus was silent for a few seconds, and didn''t care about Wang Feng''s metaphor. "No way." A few seconds later, the Protoss Uranus still shook his head, "Entrusted by others, if this is the case. Your risk is much greater than mine." Speaking of which. The Star Spirit Heavenly King paused, "At present, there is no spirit type spirit master with a higher and stronger spirit power level than mine, even the evil spirit master." The last sentence carries a strong sense of confidence. Chapter 1256： Redemption! In fact it is. In this case, Wang Feng didn''t say much. If he forced his way out again, it would be counterproductive. Besides, the Protoss Uranus already had some vigilance and alert in his heart. Once he encounters a trap, it should be no problem to protect himself. What Wang Feng is interested in is, who is the evil spirit master who is calculating behind his back? At this time. I saw the Protoss Uranus casting the Star Spirit Eye Martial Soul here. The nine spirit rings on his body flickered. The light radiated by the stars, soft and beautiful, slowly radiated from the Protoss Uranus and then wrapped the little girl. In an instant, the expression in the little girl''s eyes gradually calmed down from panic to madness. "Stars healed!" I saw the sixth spirit ring of the Protoss Heavenly King flickering and beating suddenly. Looking at the countless stars the size of a thumb, like diamonds, they flew to the little girl and whirled around, completely surrounding her head. Immediately afterwards, a silver light, like electricity, shot out from the eyes of the Star King, facing the little girl''s eyes, directly illuminating the soul! Wang Feng watched quietly. The Martial Spirit of the Star Spirit Heavenly King was much stronger than Huo Yuhao''s Spirit Eye Martial Spirit. To be precise, it is not an order of magnitude. In fact, being able to ascend the Douluo Heavenly King is absolutely impossible for one to be simple. Think about the hundreds of millions of people in the Federation now. At the moment when the silver light entered the little girl''s eyes. The little girl''s soul began to tremble. The Protoss Uranus entered the little girl''s soul and repaired it. Soul trauma is not an ordinary injury, and it is extremely difficult to treat. However, the moment when the consciousness of the Protoss Uranus entered the little girl''s soul. A dark ghost image suddenly rushed out of the little girl''s soul. "Soul Demon?" The Protoss Uranus was taken aback. There was a chill in my heart. In the soul of this little girl, the soul of a soul demon was hidden! In an instant, countless thoughts flashed in the mind of the Star King! As the Protoss Uranus who had been soul-linked with the soul demon and was hit hard, he naturally knew how terrible this monster was! But what I didnt expect was that the evil spirit master would actually hook up and unite with the evil spirit beast... But when I thought about it, it seemed that there was no problem... Even though Evil Soul Masters are becoming scarce on the mainland so close, in the past ten thousand years, there has been basically no storm. Even on the side of the Sun-Moon Empire, it was suppressed again and again. But although there has not been any wind and waves, it has never disappeared... It is like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to move. "Soul Demon..." The stars in the eyes of the Protoss Uranus skyrocketed. The silver light was shining all over, and it was more like a god, setting off the starlight. She was attacked by a soul demon, swallowed a soul demon, had a soul link with the soul demon, and stole a lot of news about the dark demon world for the Federation. But at the same time, many secrets of the Federation were also known by the soul demon. No wonder this evil spirit master can actually calculate so deeply. Knowing the Federation so clearly, she dared to calculate it on her. Otherwise, with a mere evil spirit master, who has declined for thousands of years, how can he have the courage and strength to count on a Douluo Heavenly King? Swallowed, naturally, the Protoss Uranus is not afraid. The spirit ring flickered all over her. A faint shadow emerged directly from the Protoss King. A real star flashed on the head of the phantom. That is not soul power construction. It''s the soul core! "The soul is manifested." Wang Feng''s eyes lit up slightly. The spiritual power of this Protoss Heavenly King has reached a very high level! This phantom is the powerful soul of the Protoss King! But Wang Feng underestimated the Star Spirit King. If he can reach this level, even if his body is destroyed, the Protoss Heavenly King may be able to rebuild it! The phantom is exactly the same as the Protoss King. The moment she appeared, she jumped directly into the little girl''s soul. "It''s a soul demon, if I can swallow one, I can swallow the second!" The Star Spirit Uranus'' eyes flickered, "It''s just that this time, you still want the soul link, it''s not that easy!" Ruo Aoxue''s soul phantom body, with huge spiritual power, attacked the soul of this soul demon. In an instant, the soul of this soul demon, like weathering, began to gradually disappear. And issued a hostile roar. From the outside. The whole room was filled with gusts of cloudy wind, but it was accompanied by bursts of silver light shining like stars. Two different spiritual forms are intertwined in midair. Situ Han and Zhang Lexuan could vaguely feel something. Wang Feng felt clearly. Just frowned slightly. In this confrontation, the Protoss Uranus obviously has the upper hand. That soul demon was not at the tenth ring level, but only nine rings. And only the soul, his mental power is not stronger than the Protoss Uranus. On the contrary, the soul endowed by the powerful Wuhun of the Protoss Uranus is very powerful. Coupled with the preparations in my heart and precedents, it is very easy to confront. But is it that simple? But for a moment. The soul of the soul demon directly shrank by one third. At this moment, a hoarse sneer sounded in the little girl''s soul: "If it swallows me, this little girl can''t live either. Because her soul has already merged with me, if you swallow me, then her soul will be swallowed by you too! She must die!" As soon as the words came out, the Star Spirit Uranus was startled. Faced with this choice, she was stunned for a moment. It''s this moment of time. The soul demon sneered abruptly, then let out a roar suddenly, and rushed back towards the soul of the Star King. Soul clash, a little carelessness, it is forever! Seeing this, the Protoss Heavenly King suddenly regained consciousness, only to feel a tremor in his soul. In the light of calcium carbide, he immediately pulled out from the little girl''s soul. Vaguely, the soul demon''s wanton and frantic laughter seemed to sound in his ears. Boom! The abrupt soul returned, and a wave of soul power exploded in the void. The endless light seems to annihilate everything! The Protoss Uranus stepped back several steps, his expression pale, and cold sweat on his forehead. At this moment, I only listened to a mysterious sound. The burst of silver light was instantly offset and dissipated invisible. The Star Spirit Heavenly King was held directly behind his back by a soft pair of hands. Looking back slightly, he saw Zhang Lexuan who was supporting him. "Astral King, are you okay?" Zhang Lexuan quickly asked. They were outside and couldn''t see clearly what was going on. But now from this result...I am afraid it is not very good. The Star King took a few deep breaths, and forcibly suppressed the feeling of soul shock. After adjusting his breath for a while, his face seldom recovered. "Soul Demon?" Wang Feng asked. The Star Spirit King sighed lightly and said, "It''s the soul demon... the situation is a bit troublesome." She quickly explained the little girl''s situation. After listening, Zhang Lexuan and Situ Han were immediately silent. "Her situation can no longer be resolved." The Star Spirit Heavenly King said solemnly, "The soul of the soul demon has blended with her soul, even if I have many solutions, it is difficult to solve it. Or, I have to kill her." Killed, then the matter of the soul master cannot be resolved. Do not kill ~www.novelhall.com~ endless troubles. It is impossible for the soul demon to listen to their wisdom. Just now took the opportunity to take advantage of the gap in the soul of the Protoss Uranus, and almost hit the soul of the Protoss Uranus again. Fortunately, the Protoss Uranus is already prepared. "Soul Demon... Soul fusion..." Wang Feng thoughtfully, he suddenly smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then it''s just right." After all, Wang Feng walked to the little girl. Seven purple lines flashed across his body. A creamy halo hung in the center of Wang Feng''s palm. Just listen to Wang Feng slowly spit out two words: "Redemption!" Chapter 1257： Opening ceremony Holy and sacred power rushed out from the center of Wang Feng''s palm. The light enveloped the entire room, and the pure white light seemed to purify everything in this world. Feeling this power, all sinful souls will be redeemed. At the moment when this light was shining, a sorrowful participation sounded from the little girl''s mind. Immediately afterwards, wisps of black smoke rose from the little girl''s mind. The little girl''s eyes also shone pure white. "this is" The intermittent voice of the soul demon just sounded a beginning, and for a moment, under this unmatched power, he lost his will. To be precise, it is redeemed. The second source power of the God King Origin Tribulation! After Wang Feng reached level 40, he never used it much. Although he is not a spirit master, Wang Feng''s own mental power is very powerful. The former word secret has been cultivating, although it is not enough for a spirit type spirit master at the level of the Star Spirit Heaven King. But using the power of the second source is enough. But less than ten breaths. The little girl quaked all over. Although the soul demon merged with the little girl''s soul. The Star Spirit Uranus could not separate the two, either only killed the little girl, or only allowed the soul of the soul demon to hide in the little girl. However, the source of redemption can directly purify the soul of the soul demon! Heal the soul, restore the soul, purify evil and so on. The energy contained in this redemption represents the purest power of light in the world. If the original power of the same level resists, no matter whether it is the soul demon, the evil soul master, or the evil soul beast, they cannot escape the power of redemption of the original source! Under the power of this redemption, the soul of the soul demon slowly disappeared after only ten breaths. The pure white and warm energy heals the injured soul of the little girl at the same time. As far as Wang Feng could see, she could see the girl''s soul curled up in her sea of ??consciousness, like a phantom. Trembling. Wang Feng sighed, no matter what, her father died because of the Qi Soul Beast. All were affected by Qi Soul Master. Of course, Wang Feng didn''t need to be responsible to Qi Soul Master. Because Qi Soul Master is his own choice. After making this choice, you will be responsible for everything you encounter in the future. But you can say so. The reality is that Wang Feng feels a little guilty. But it can''t change any thoughts of Wang Feng. This kind of situation is the situation that Qi Soul Master will inevitably regret when it spreads. It is impossible to avoid these things completely. There are countless soul masters in the world with different minds, and Wang Feng can''t control everyone. Controlling the heart-warming power, enveloping the little girl''s soul. But for a moment, the little girl''s trembling body calmed down. Her eyes regained consciousness, and all memories began to flow through her soul from beginning to end. "Woohoo..." In an instant, tears filled the little girl''s eyes. Wang Feng slowly retracted his strength. From the whispering cry to the heart-piercing cry. She seemed to have encountered this kind of thing before she was six years old and Wuhun hadn''t awakened. For little girls, the biggest blow in unconscious life. Wang Feng can heal the little girl''s heart and restore her soul. But it can''t heal the little girl''s emotions. The crying also awakened several people from the Protoss Uranus. Several people recovered from the stunned state, and they were still in a daze for a while. Especially the Protoss Uranus. Her face was like an ancient well without waves, without any expression. But my heart was horrified. What was the divine power just now? While being able to directly destroy the soul of the soul demon, it also retains the soul of the little girl and can restore the soul of the little girl. This is really incredible. Wang Feng walked over, hugged the little girl, and whispered: "Your father is not dead. He just went to another world." The cry stopped. The little girl suddenly lifted her tearful face, looking at Wang Feng, her eyes were stunned, and she couldn''t believe it, "Big brother, are you true?" Wang Feng nodded and said, "It''s true, it''s a world made up of good people. Your father went to that place." "I don''t believe it, elder brother, you lied to me. Dad is obviously dead." The little girl rubbed her eyes, but her tears seemed to fall again, "And I killed Dad!" "..." Wang Feng coughed a few times, "I really didn''t lie to you. Also, you didn''t kill Dad. All of this has nothing to do with you. Don''t think too much, believe in big brother, when you become stronger in the future, say You can go to that world and see your father again." When Wang Feng finished speaking, he blocked the little girl''s sight and waved to the people behind him. Beckoned them to carry the corpse of the little girl''s father first. The little girl blinked and seemed to accept Wang Feng''s statement. Wang Feng touched the little girl''s head. Four or five-year-old children were still good at talking. If you are a few years older, it is estimated that it will be difficult to cheat. But it was only temporarily to appease. Situ Han immediately sent someone to carry the body of the Qi soul beast and the corpse of the little girl''s father. This is, the Protoss Heavenly King came over, staring at the little girl, and a starlight appeared slightly. In an instant, the little girl''s eyes began to get tired, but after a few breaths, she fell asleep. Falling into the arms of the Protoss King. "Although her soul has recovered, she has been exhausted and stimulated, so I let her fall asleep temporarily." The Star King said. Wang Feng nodded. Now that he is soothed, letting the little girl sleep for a while is naturally the best result. "Yuan Yingzong!" Zhang Lexuan looked at the little girl and couldn''t help squeezing her hands. The federation''s sect dared to join forces with evil spirit masters, this is a big crime! "This should not have been done by Yuan Yingzong." Wang Feng shook his head. Zhang Lexuan was stunned, "How could it be..." "It really wouldn''t be made by Yuan Yingzong." The Star Spirit Heavenly King also said slowly. "Yes..." Zhang Lexuan wanted to say something. "Think about it, there should be some soul masters in the central city." Wang Feng said lightly, "Why are they the only ones who suffer?" The soul masters in the central city are obviously more than this pair of father and daughter. Although there are few, there are still a few. If Yuan Yingzong and the evil soul master were to start, why only pick this pair of father and daughter? Very simple, Yuan Yingzong did not participate. The father and daughter were chosen because they had a conflict with Yuan Yingzongs Leng Shuang during the day. Picking them to start, then naturally everything can be done by Yuan Yingzong. Even colluding with evil spirit masters on this serious crime! Wang Feng was curious before, although Yuan Yingzong had an enemy with Qi Soul Master. But if it was done in the competition, for example, killing the Qi soul beast, or killing the middle-aged man. Couldn''t you find any flaws? Because the peak team is dead, this is not allowed... They only need to buy out the middle-aged man''s opponent. Or they met the middle-aged man themselves. And the middle-aged man came to the central city to participate in the pinnacle group, to spread the soul master, not just to be an audience. Therefore, he will definitely play in the game. There are opportunities... Why did you choose to do it at this point in time and leave this handle? Yuan Yingzong is not so stupid. Collusion with evil spirit masters, wanting to plot against the king. Giving them ten courage is not enough. Therefore, either it was only possible that the evil spirit master did it, and it happened to be blamed on Yuan Yingzong and let the Federation kill each other. There have been conflicts during the day, and it can basically be taken for granted that Yuan Yingzong did it. That''s why, the other party didn''t pick other Qi Soul Masters, it happened to be the father and daughter. Zhang Lexuan suddenly. "What a vicious method!" Zhang Lexuan said in a low voice. "Although it was not made by Yuanyingzong..." At this time, the Star Spirit Heavenly King said lightly, "But it can also be made by them." Wang Feng said in his heart, it seemed that he wanted to beat this Yuan Yingzong. It happens to be borrowed from this matter. Because of this, whether Yuan Yingzong did it or not, in fact, it still depends on their Martial Soul Palace. To put it bluntly, even if it was not made by Yuan Yingzong. There are various evidences at the scene, which can prove that Yuan Yingzong did it. For example, Qi Soul Beast and Hua Mocao, such as this pair of father and daughter and Yuan Yingzong''s Leng Shuang had a conflict. They can all be used for making essays, but it all depends on how the Wuhun Palace decides. As the king of heaven, vision and wisdom are naturally indispensable. Now that something has happened, how to make the most of the consequences of this incident. Speaking of it, it might be cruel, but Heavenly King Douluo is no longer just a titled Douluo. As the leader of the Federation, he will naturally consider more. "Situ Han, this little girl is so good for you to take care of. This matter will be announced tomorrow. Two hours later, the Wuhun Palace will issue an order letter. Then you can just follow the instructions. The Star Spirit King glanced at Wang Feng, "By the way, she said, you are the champion of this competition, and you will not let her down." This always affirmative tone must have been said by Xi Yue. Xiyue was her true identity, but she didn''t seem to say much. Perhaps there are still some doubts about Wang Feng''s current state. Lets just say, the Protoss Heavenly Kings tone fluctuated a little bit more, "Although she asked me to come, this time, I didnt expect someone to count me in secret. If it werent for your reminder, I might be old now. The injury recurred. Daeen doesn''t say thank you, if something happens in the future, Shen Xingling will only help." Simply put, it is owed a favor. The Protoss Uranus flew away after speaking. Wang Feng didn''t pay much attention to it. After this incident, Wang Feng also unintentionally rested and returned to the room, staring at the sky until dawn. The next day, the matter was naturally announced. But when the matter was clear, and the little girl had recovered, this matter caused a great deal of noise. Most people were full of indignation and anger at the appearance of the evil spirit master. Pity and pity the father and daughter. But some people think that this thing is also to blame for the soul master, if the father and daughter do not become soul masters, perhaps this kind of thing will not happen. Of course this is a minority. Just kidding, the federal government has already spoken, and most of those who say this kind of remarks are very repulsive to the Soul Master Qi. Some people think that this is not only done by Evil Soul Master, but by Yuan Yingzong. Because in the daytime, Yuanyingzong''s people had a conflict with the pair of women. There are many support for this kind of speech... But the federal official did not express his opinion on this, but Yuan Yingzong was really shocked in a cold sweat. Just kidding, no matter how strong a sect is, it still depends on the Federation. If you dare to mess up, you will be nothing more than a snap. None of the Twelve Douluo Heavenly Kings centered on Xi Douluo was easy to provoke. Especially Xi Douluo himself. This continent''s number one powerhouse, the most talented man in the history of the Federation, a leader with countless laurels, sits in the Federation, and no sect dared to mess around. To dare to collude with the evil spirit master is purely seeking death. No matter how great the sect is, they dare not do such a thing. Since Xi Douluo''s reign, it was not that certain sects or family cities that were once arrogant and arrogant had not been destroyed. However, even the Federation. The evil spirit master still didn''t find out who it was. This makes Wang Feng quite curious. You must know that this is the central city, heavily guarded, and there are twelve Douluo Heavenly Kings. He just didn''t find this evil soul master. A few days later. Hongyu Square. This competition also officially kicked off, the opening ceremony. Wang Feng also met Huo Yuhao, who had been close to one year later. A group of them, headed by Ma Xiaotao, several teachers as the leader, Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, Xiaoxiao, Jiang Nannan, Xu Sanshi, He Caitou, Tang Ya, Bei Bei, etc., several people as team members, won the score of the divisional group points. Came to Wuhun City. It has been so long because Wang Feng has already learned of their situation from Zhang Lexuan''s mouth. He didn''t bother for the first time. The youth competition and the peak competition are separate. Naturally, the first competition is the youth group. Usually in the afternoon or evening is the peak game. At this moment, Hongyu Square can be said to have gathered the top soul masters of the Federation! At least, Wang Feng felt that way. Here, you can feel the grandeur of the high-level spirit masters walking all over the floor! With Title Douluo alone, Wang Feng had already sensed at least forty people! Contra, the soul saint is even more numerous! All kinds of soul guide equipment are scattered on the regular personnel around. The square is divided into several districts, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is crowded with people. Participant area ~ www.novelhall.com ~ audience area. Wang Feng''s peak group visually estimated that there were about 10,000 participants. But in fact, the number of high-level soul masters in the audience stands far exceeds 10,000! Wang Feng doesn''t know the number, but it is definitely more than six or seven times the number of participants! Obviously, most of them are here. Don''t underestimate watching the battle, for the battle of high-level spirit beasts, the benefits of watching the battle are not small. But more viewers are actually watching the battle of Titled Douluo level powerhouses! After all, you can see Title Douluo-level battles, and you have infinite benefits! Wang Feng''s location is surrounded by powerful people from various regions, but most of them are over forty. People like Wang Feng who are so young and participate in the peak group competition are said to be rare... Chapter 1258： 1 set of rewards for soul bones! As more and more soul masters entered the arena and each found their respective positions, Wang Feng could feel that there were more and more powerful soul masters. The little pike shark behind seemed a little excited. He wrapped himself like a leather ball, attached to Wang Feng''s back. It looked like a package from a distance, but also a little pet. When it is not getting bigger, it looks harmless to humans and animals, even the tiger teeth are hidden in the mouth, only a pointed corner is exposed. "Hey brother, you are so young, why do you bring a pet to the competition?" Not long after, with Wang Feng''s position next to him, many soul masters began to be occupied, which naturally attracted the attention of many people around him. The man who was talking was a man in his thirties, who looked red and excited. Wearing a capable combat uniform, with long hair, he is pretty handsome. But Wang Feng saw the badge on his battle uniform. College badge. It was a badge of a black sickle. There were five flags of different colors around the sickle. It looks very strange. Wang Feng grinned slightly, touched the little kunshark on his shoulder, and said, "I am the Qi Soul Master, this is my Qi Soul Beast." Let''s talk about it, Wang Feng patted the little kunshark. The little kunshark bounced like a ball, looking quite elastic. "Soul Master Qi!" The man was taken aback, and immediately looked at Wang Feng in surprise, "Unexpectedly, my little brother is still a soul master! Our college has gone crazy in recent months. Speaking of which, I have several students about your age. , Are clamoring to become a soul master." He sighed and said, "By the way, my name is Long. I come from Dongfeng College and I am a teacher. I am currently in grade 78." East Maple Academy! Wang Feng smiled slightly. When he saw the badge on the man''s battle uniform, he had already guessed it. As for the badge, its more interesting... "Actually, I don''t want to come to participate." Long sighed, "But my lovely students said that they want to see their teachers show off in the peak group. I have no way...I just came to participate in the peak group competition and plan to take a tour. These kids are really too good. Naive, with their cultivation base, it is impossible to see any game in the peak group at all." Having said that, there was still some pride in Long''s eyes. Seems to be proud of his students. "You love your students very much." Wang Feng said with a smile. "Of course!" Long couldn''t help but raised his chest. "Our East Maple Academy team achieved the top score in the divisional youth group competition! Three of the seven participants were my students. " The three political districts are divided into several sub-regions, and they can get the first place in the divisional points. Naturally, their strength is beyond doubt. As the host college of the Federation, its strength is second only to Shrek Academy in the entire Federation. Even to a certain extent, it''s a good one or two points. You know, Xi Douluo is the pavilion of the Lingyu Pavilion of East Maple College. Wang Feng''s line of sight followed the youth division on the other side, because it was far away. Fortunately, Wang Feng had amazing eyesight and was able to find Dongfeng Academy players in a crowd of people. The competition system for the youth group used to be under 25 years old, but later for this age, there were many changes. Up to now, the requirements are getting higher and higher, below the age of 23, and below the 70th grade. Because the strength of the general spirit master has increased, the requirements have naturally become higher and higher. Since there is no real Wuhun body below the 70th level, there is a big change, that is, the possibility of leapfrogging the challenge. The lower limit was not set because of the appearance of the soul master and the soul guide. Many low-level spirit masters also have the strength to challenge middle-level spirit masters. "Awesome." Wang Feng nodded, "You apprentices are very strong." "In the past, it was considered very strong." Long sighed, "But this year, it is not trivial. You are a soul master, and you know what this profession means. Although many soul masters do not think that soul masters can replace souls. Teachers, there are different opinions. But to be honest, the Federation has not made clear regulations for Qi Soul Masters. When fighting, Qi Soul Masters must win the battle." "Our previous opponents, Shrek Academy, this time the participating teams are all Qi soul masters. And it is the only team composed of Qi soul masters in the youth group..." Long raised his head and sighed, "After eradicating their analysis of the group stage, our Dongfeng Academy''s winning rate is less than 30%. And so far, their Qi Soul Beast has only played three or four times, and the hole cards are hidden to death. " Wang Feng looked at Long in the form of "Ji Sheng Yu He Sheng Liang", and couldn''t help but said, "Since I think I can''t beat them, why not join them? Can you also become a soul master? "..." Long. Long shook his head and said firmly, "How can this work, as a soul master, how can you change so easily? But fortunately, the soul guidance department of our Dongfeng Academy is more powerful. This time it may not be lost to them. However, If we lose this time, we at Dongfeng Academy might really want to join them." Dongfeng Academy has Xi Douluo, a ninth-level soul mentor, and it is normal for the soul guidance system to be powerful. "But the youth group is all small fights. It''s normal to lose or win." Long waved his hand and said magnificently, "It''s every five years. Over the years, Shrek Academy has not been able to win the championship. We Dongfeng The college has also won several championships, as well as other sects and so on." "Only this peak group competition is the real battle between the strong. Brother, you also want to spread this soul master, come to this peak group competition, right?" Long patted Wang Feng on the shoulder, "I heard that in this peak group competition, there are also several high-level soul masters participating in the competition. It is a pity that one died two days ago. You have to be careful! This competition There is no fear of death, and all major sects, academies, families, etc. have sent high-level spirit masters to participate. In addition, there are many other forces..." Wang Feng smiled and said, "Thank you for your concern, you guys at Dongfeng Academy are quite enthusiastic." Long waved his hand and said, "In general, it means that you look good with my little brother. I have a little demeanor from when I was young. I will say a few more words. If I change to an ugly one, I might even be interested in talking. No." "..." The high-ranking spirit masters next to him couldn''t help but sneered, "Come on, just like your crooked melons and jujubes when you were young, you can only take back your saliva on the street. Are you embarrassed to say this? Long? , I havent seen you for a few years, your cultivation skills have not improved, and your face has grown thicker." It was a man who was about thirty-six and seventy-seven among the high-level spirit masters nearby. Wearing a white combat uniform, with long waist-length black hair, and a face like a crown jade, it is quite ancient. The badge of the academy is also engraved on the battle uniform. It must be from another college, and he is old acquaintance with this Long. Wang Feng smiled secretly and kept silent. "Hey, isn''t this Yikong? I haven''t seen you in a few years, but you are getting more and more provocative. With such long hair, do you want to be a woman?" Long glanced at it and sneered, "If you dont change your Xingluo War Theological Seminary, its called Xingluo Goddess Academy. I looked at your academy, there are actually five men and two women, and even three substitutes, all three women. Yes. My goodness, this is really the Wars Academy in Xingluo District?" Ares Academy. When Wang Feng heard this name, he felt a little familiar. Later, when he thought about it, the academy hadn''t disappeared, but it was still there. I couldn''t help feeling a burst of emotion in my heart. "Why, do you discriminate against women?" The man named Yikong was not afraid of Longs satire, his expression remained the same, he just retorted faintly, "The pavilion of the Lingyu Pavilion of East Maple College, Xi Douluo, the head of the current Twelve Douluo Heavenly Kings, is also a female. Could it be that you even dare to discriminate against the patron of your Lingyu Pavilion?" These words turned against General Yijun and immediately made Long speechless. Give him a hundred courage, I don''t even dare. Then several people chattered and forced a few more words. Wang Feng listened happily, but from these two mouths, he heard a lot of news about the sect and the college that he hadn''t heard. In fact, thinking about this situation, it happened in many small circles in the square. High-ranking soul masters are all 30 or 40 years old and have experienced ups and downs. Some have even experienced two peak competitions, so they can naturally encounter many old knowledge on the scene. At this moment, it seemed that he felt something, and Wang Feng moved his mind and suddenly looked in another direction. That place is not too far, less than a kilometer. But in the crowd, Wang Feng saw a silver-haired woman for the first time. Never seen before...but it gave Wang Feng a strange feeling. Can not help but frown slightly. Vaguely feels a bit familiar. Fleeting. Who is that woman? Wang Feng said in his heart. At this time, the square suddenly became quiet. Huh huh! More than a dozen rays of light descended from a distance in an instant! Falling on the high platform at the forefront of the Hongyu Arena! Wang Feng finally saw Xi Yue again. However, it is not much different from the original one. The only difference is that he is dressed in costumes. This woman is just like the first time Wang Feng met her. The special temperament makes it easy for people to forget her gender and appearance. Especially after knowing her identity, the halo on her head makes it easier for people to forget her appearance. In addition, there are eight other heavenly kings. The remaining three heavenly kings, because they had lost contact for eight months in the far north, seem to have not been found yet. However, the Federation will naturally not say that it has lost contact, it will only say that it is dealing with special things. The other eight Uranus, in addition to the Protoss Uranus, there are four men and three women. There are four male heavenly kings, namely, Yuntianwang, Fatianwang, Yutianwang, and Bingtianwang. The three women are the King of Nan Yuan, the King of East Li, and the King of Wan. Wang Feng glanced over, and their spirit power levels were all very high. They all start at level 97 and above, of which Yuntian, Hebingtian, and Dongli have reached level 98. Heavenly King Nanyuan and Heavenly Yu reached level ninety-nine. It is conceivable that the Douluo Twelve Heavenly Kings are all extraordinary. At the same time, from assistance, to healing, to assault. This Douluo Twelve Heavenly Kings have all. Contains all departments. It symbolizes the twelve most powerful people in the Federation Soul Master Realm, naturally it is not simple. At the same time, there are several other titled Douluos, such as the Honorary Heavenly King and Xuanzai. And the rest of the identities are quite special. Most of them are Title Douluo with extremely high status and reputation in the Federation. The strength is also above level 97. This force can be said to be the top existence of the Federation. In theory, even the Douluo Heavenly King is eligible to participate in the peak group competition. Because most of the previous peak group winners will become the Twelve Heavenly Kings of Douluo. If you can win several consecutive times, then there will be no one in the Federation! But at present, Xi Douluo is the only one who can sit on the throne of the Mainland Number One for three consecutive terms. With the appearance of the main characters of these competitions, the opening ceremony has really started. Heavenly King Douluo, who sat firmly on the platform, delivered speeches separately. The first few were okay, until Xi Douluo, floating in the air, standing above the crowd, slowly spoke. "It''s another year of the pinnacle competition. You soul masters from all over the Federation, do you know why this time, our Federation Martial Soul Palace, took out a whole set of 100,000-year soul bones as rewards?" Xi Douluo''s words seemed to be mine when he spoke. Compared with the previous few heavenly kings who spoke more politely and euphemistically, Xi Douluo spoke more directly to people''s hearts. Yes? Why will a whole set of 100,000-year soul bones be produced this time? You know, this level of treasure is the only one among the federal treasury. Everyone listened silently. "Do you know the origin of this whole set of soul bones?" Xi Douluo glanced at the huge Hongyu Square, and the majestic and gentle voice spread throughout the square. It sounds like it''s not loud, but everyone can hear it clearly. There is no human soul guide. There is no need for the spread of any soul guide. Her voice can be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears! "This set of soul bones comes from two soul masters who fought side by side with our humans in the fifth world war of soul beasts! Everyone knows that the fifth world war of soul beasts are all human soul masters in our mainland. Unite the soul beasts on the land to fight against the evil soul beasts!" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. The Fifth World War of Soul Masters was a war where humans and soul beasts rarely cooperated. Not only that ~www.novelhall.com~ also includes the Sun-Moon Empire at that time. In that battle, humankind suffered great losses. I don''t know how many soul masters are dead. The soul beasts also suffered heavy casualties. One hundred thousand year old soul beasts were like straws blown by the wind, one by one. What everyone didn''t expect was that this set of spirit bones actually came from which era. The Fifth World War of Soul Beasts is thousands of years away! "Back then, in order to commemorate the fallen soul beasts, the soul bones that fell after their deaths were rarely absorbed by our human soul masters. Most of them were kept in our martial arts palace for safety. In honor of them!" "But now, we have given them out as rewards. You know, why does our Wuhun Palace do this?" Xi Douluo''s tone changed suddenly, causing everyone to feel a little shocked. Why? Chapter 1259： Qi Soul Masters style of play! No one would have thought that this set of spirit bone rewards came from such an extraordinary origin. The relationship between humans and soul beasts was the only one that changed slightly during the fifth world war of soul beasts. Later, as humans regained their vitality, soul masters slowly developed. Except that the far north is slightly better, humans still have to slaughter soul beasts. It was just that in that great war, it was half united to fight against the wave of evil spirits and beasts. But in any case, some of the many hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts who died in battle with human soul masters were sacrificed to the humans at that time, and some of them were also preserved in memory of the fallen soul bones. There are quite a few people who know this, only some people who are familiar with history know. These soul bones are of great significance, just like witnessing that period of history, they belong to real cultural relics. Hearing Xi Douluo tell the origin of this set of soul bones, everyone present was a little surprised. Astonished, why Xi Douluo would take out these spirit bones that represent history as rewards? Isn''t this Chi Guoguo insulting those hundred thousand year soul beasts who fought side by side with humans? Especially the silver-haired woman hiding in the crowd. "hateful!" There was a man and a woman behind the silver-haired woman. The man was dressed in black and had a burly figure. Hearing this, he was full of suffocation, his eyes burning like flames. "This is a provocation! Lord, these humans are definitely provoking us!" The man spoke with spirit, his voice was cold. "Back then, the Lord and I were in deep sleep, recovering and cultivating. Although we dont know the external affairs correctly, I also know about this. Back then, human beings and soul beasts united and faced the tide of evil soul beasts and carried out on this continent. The united guardian. Although it was only a short-term union, at that time our soul beasts never stabbed a knife secretly. Although the Lord and I could not wake up, I also secretly ordered many soul beasts to unite with humans. I did not expect them Now I even took out the soul bones dropped by the soul beast that died at that time..." The man''s voice was a bit irritable, but he was calm, just watching it quietly. However, this kind of thing, obviously, it might be uncomfortable for any soul beast. "My God, calm down... I don''t think things are that simple..." The woman next to her seemed to perceive the mans abnormal mental fluctuations and couldnt help but transmit her voice, If humans really want to target our soul beasts, then the soul beast protection method will not exist. Although humans are still slaughtering soul beasts, thats it. The spirit beast protection law can also be regarded as a barrier for our spirit beasts. This Xi Douluo did this, I am afraid there is a deep meaning in it..." The woman wore a green dress and gave the emperor angel a few winks. Di Tian snorted coldly, and the spirit masters around him could not help but hurriedly retreat with the huge momentum. The silver-haired woman stared at Xi Douluo in front of the Hongyu Soul Fighting Platform in the distance, and did not answer. It has been some days since they came into human society as a group. With their cultivation base, the disguise is very good. Even Title Douluo is unlikely to find them. I have also witnessed the current human society, felt very novel, and also heard about this peak competition. Although it had another purpose, it occurred to me that this competition had gathered all the top soul masters in the whole continent. Then, the man who walked out of the five-color sacred mountain will definitely come to participate in this competition. Then there is no need to look for it at all, just come directly to participate in this competition, then you will definitely meet. "She did this... I think she wanted to use this as a warning. Watch out for the newly-appearing soul demon, and the dark demon world that has not yet been told to humans." The silver-haired woman pondered for a few seconds before thinking, "Those soul bones are of great significance, and they were preserved against the evil spirit beasts back then. Naturally, doing this is to let everyone understand this." Di Tian was taken aback for a moment, and immediately reacted. "The level of danger in the Dark Demon Realm is far less than that of the human soul master, the soul master of the Sun-Moon Empire on the other side, or the soul beast. With this kind of reward, so many peak souls have gathered. Master, with this set of soul bones as a warning, it must be to make this group of pinnacle soul masters understand this, so that they can work together against the soul demon in the dark demon world." The silver-haired woman looked indifferent, her eyes shimmering. When the woman in the skirt heard this, her eyes lit up. "My God, I said, there must be something wrong with this." Di Tian was silent for a few seconds before coldly snorting: "Then you can''t use the spirit bones of those spirit beasts as rewards." In fact. Like the silver-haired woman, many of the strong players who participated in the Peak Competition had vaguely guessed it. Those who can participate in the peak tournaments are mostly experienced and old strong, plus a series of recent actions by the Federation, especially the closed forest of many spirit beasts, the increasingly violent evil spirit beasts, etc., can be seen. . And on stage. Xi Douluo said here, with a solemn expression, and said lightly: "After those spirit beasts died, they left some messages to tell the humans who picked up these spirit bones. If the disaster continues, then these spirit bones can be used by human spirit masters without any backlash. If the disaster is over and human beings want to absorb these spirit bones, they must pay a great price..." Speaking of this, Xi Douluo suddenly became empty. In an instant, six different rays of light flung out from Xi Douluo''s wrist. There are six shining soul bones! Like a piece of armor, floating in the air, exuding a ferocious breath! The majestic aura and the gleaming golden luster all showed the power of this soul bone! A set of one hundred thousand year soul bone! Moreover, it came from the bodies of two spirit beasts, possessing a high degree of integrity! "It''s the Meteorite Overlord Tiger and Zhenhai Holy King Lion. The head and left and right arm bones are from the Overlord Tiger. The trunk bones and left and right leg bones are from the Holy King Lion. These two hundred thousand year old soul beasts are not simple." Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. You can hear the name. In the history of spirit beasts, these two kinds of spirit beasts are also powerful. It''s not much inferior to his younger brothers. If those little brothers hadn''t met him back then, apart from counseling Kun, they would be inferior to these two spirit beasts. "The reward is generous..." Wang Feng said in his heart. Just taking out this level of reward, coupled with these words, has already moved many soul masters. Even if I didn''t guess it just now, I understand it now! For a while, there was an uproar among the crowd. Until a thunderbolt rang, it was King Yu Tian who slapped the void and made a sonic boom that made everyone quiet. "Well, you guys, this peak contest is about important things, and I hope you all have excellent performances." As a titled Douluo of level ninety-nine, Yu Tianwang''s spirit is an angel, a descendant of that angel''s spirit, but not a seraph. "Next, this competition is just beginning!" With Yu Tianwang waved his hand. From the soul guidance devices in the square, bright fireworks shot out, covering the entire sky, with great momentum. The game in the morning is the youth group, from a total of 12 divisions, a total of 36 teams. The twelve districts come from different areas of the three major administrative regions. It just so happened that as the first round of the first show, Huo Yuhao happened to have their game. In addition to them, there are four teams playing only three games in total. It is relatively small. These three teams occupies less than a tenth of the entire area of ??the Hongyu Fighting Soul Platform. On the first day of the peak group, there were at least a thousand games, but they started at the same time. Fight within hundreds of thousands of square meters, contained in the sky. Because of the peak competition, most soul masters can fly freely in the sky. If you still have a flying martial arts spirit, a large part of them will compete in mid-air. It is just tens of meters in the sky, so the area is very spacious. In the youth group, the use of Soul Guidance Device is restricted to below level 5. The limited use of the Soul Guidance Device in the peak competition is below level 7. At the eighth level, the power and range are too great, even if the Hongyu Soul Fighting Platform can support it, the surrounding buildings can''t support it. However, the Federation does not have many soul mentors, nor can it use eight-level soul guidance devices. Basically, it is still a soul master. The youth group symbolizes the hope of the younger generation in the soul master world. And this year''s Shrek team, it can be said that there are no tricks. The Shrek team headed by Ma Xiaotao, ranging from level 60 to level 30, seems to be equipped with a variety of strange configurations, and all of them are spirit masters. It is also the only team formed by Qi Soul Master. There are so many things to watch. Their opponents were from the Xingluo administrative district, the academy team with the second highest points in a certain division. In fact, Wang Feng didn''t have much doubt as to how far Huo Yuhao and the others could go. He was definitely the champion. And there won''t be too much suspense. The reason is simple, because Qi Soul Master, they each have at least one Qi Soul Beast. Qi soul beast also has its own soul ability, on average, it is equivalent to one more soul ability than any team. How to fight this? Not to mention the power of Qi Soul Beast itself. Don''t talk about seven-on-seven, even if it''s three-on-seven, the winning side is very high. And among them, Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, He Caitou, and Xiaoxiao Qi Soul Beasts were chosen by themselves, and they were all very suitable for them. Not to mention the strength. The remaining Beibei, Xu Sanshi, did not know what Qi Soul Beast King Feng had. But in the academy, he would definitely not find them a Qi soul beast casually. "The Federation does not have special rules for Qi Soul Masters in participating in Qi Soul Masters, and obviously it supports it secretly." Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking, "I wanted to use this to spread the name of the soul master to the entire continent... Otherwise, it would be unfair for the soul master to fight the soul master. It was good for two games, Huo Yuhao and the others. Having won the first place in the division, there are still no restrictions, which is enough to prove this." In other words, the club secretly encourages the same: if you can''t beat them, join them! The next youth group competition is hard to say. But this year''s youth group competition is bound to be the soul master headed by Huo Yuhao and the others. In fact it is. Wang Feng watched quietly. Only four people played. They are Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, Xiaoxiao and Xu Sanshi. Wang Feng looked from a distance and found that although it was only less than a year later. But several people have grown up a lot. "There are only four players in the battle. These little guys seem to have a fair spirit." Wang Feng couldn''t help but smile secretly. The seven opponents have an average level of strength above 40. But a few of them, Xu Sanshi had already broken through to level 40. The others were still in the 30th level, and Huo Yuhao didn''t have the 30th level. "These are some big ones, right?" Long next to him curiously said, "Although Qi Soul Master is special and has the help of Qi Soul Beast, this is the finals, not the group stage. Are there only four players in the battle? "What they think is that with spirit beasts, it should be eight to seven, right?" Wang Feng said, "Eight to seven. Although their spirit power levels are almost the same, it should be fair to have one more." "That''s right, let me see how powerful these soul-sharing masters are. By the way, I have watched one or two videos of their battles in the Light and Shadow Soul Guidance Device. It seems that this may be the largest number of people in the battle. "Long seemed to think of something and was speechless. In other words, in the group stage, most of the Shrek team played three people. Wang Feng smiled, then looked away. Four people still dare to play like this in the finals. not simple. At least there were countless pairs of eyes looking at them. Qi Soul Master, this new profession, they became famous in the group stage, and now they came to this Wuhun City, this Hongyu Soul Fighting Platform. Facing him was a top-notch soul master and the most powerful soul master team from all over the Federation. They know what it means. Soon, the battle began. The battle ended very quickly. In Wang Feng''s calculations. It took less than ten minutes. What surprised Wang Feng was that these little guys seemed to have figured out a set of fighting methods for Soul Master Qi. To put it simply in two words: genre. Because of the more battle help of the soul beast, the calculation of soul skills and the change of attributes will be much more for the soul master. Then the way of fighting before, there must be a great change! After the battle began. Wang Feng could see clearly. Huo Yuhao''s dismissal was quite interesting. It is a special position play. It is mainly based on Wang Dong''s Sunflower, rooted in the center, emitting special heat, and giving special increase in the surrounding area. Huo Yuhao then called out his jade shell crystal monster. This rare and rare soul beast is a defensive soul beast, and its most powerful place can also reflect the opponent''s attack. The angle of this reflection is extremely tricky. Different angles of attack can reflect attacks from different angles, making the opponent unable to defend against. Huo Yuhao asked the Yubei Jingjing Monster to surround the four people in the same place, and erect a large iron-like shield. Replenish energy with Sunflower Sunflower as an auxiliary to increase the rebound attack. Coupled with Xu Sanshi''s basalt martial spirit''s defense, it is unbreakable! The most interesting is Xu Sanshi''s martial soul, who chose an offensive defensive soul beast, the thorn turtle. This kind of soul beast King Feng is very familiar with the Xuanming Thorn Turtle back then, once dropped the soul bone attached to the Xuanming armor. This Stranglethorn Vale is a weakened version of the Xuanming Thorn Turtle ~www.novelhall.com~ is a soul beast that sacrifices defense power and makes itself covered with countless spikes. And the spirit abilities used by this thorn tortoise turned into a special thorn tortoise shield! So, with three soul beasts as the mainstay, plus Xu Sanshi, it formed an unbreakable shield on three sides! Wrap the three people tightly inside. At the same time, Wang Dongyou inside has a powerful long-range attack ability, coupled with the attack ability of the Xiaoxiao King Kong Dragon Eagle''s flight. This kind of special play was formed! The four people moved forward slowly, like a moving barrier, any attack would hardly hurt them. On the contrary, the multi-angle rebound attack, coupled with strong defensive ability, and Xiaoxiao''s limited assistance, coupled with Huo Yuhao''s mental perception. The seven people on the opposite side have no way to start, they can only be slowly approached and then defeated! Chapter 1260： The first round of the top game! Obviously, this style of play by Huo Yuhao''s four is already very organized. Even a little genre. Seven of their opponents are actually not weak. The seven-member group has two strong attacks, two agile attacks, one auxiliary and two control, and the configuration is complete. The average level is above forty, and the spirit power level far exceeds four. But there is no way to get four people. If they couldn''t break the defenses set up by Huo Yuhao and the others, it would be difficult to hurt them, especially Wang Dong''s long-range attack, very mortal. There is also the increasing effect of the Sunflower, which can be attacked, received, and remote. Especially the Diamond Dragon Eagle, this is a very rare soul beast. Although this Xiaoxiao Diamond Dragon Eagle has just broken through a thousand years, it is not inferior to the soul beast of four or five thousand years. Is the main attacker in this style of play. Plus has a strong flying ability. Awesome is extremely annoying. What surprised Wang Feng even more was that with Xiaoxiao''s voice, the King Kong Dragon Eagle could change its attack posture, which was obviously a special attack method formed after tacit training. This means that a few of them have a sufficient understanding of their Qi soul beast. The attack method is no longer limited to only using spirit skills. This is undoubtedly good. Of course, in Wang Feng''s view, it is not really impossible. It really doesn''t work, just don''t attack, just drag it, relying on the level of the spirit power level, the spirit power of a few people will be exhausted. This is the dumbest way. Also, the most used method. Because Wang Feng could tell at a glance that this style of play consumes a lot of soul power. Simply put, it is to maintain this formation and not chaos. Then the consumption of soul power is relatively large. Especially Huo Yuhao, his spirit power level is low. As long as they drag on, there will always be a moment when they will change their formation. At that time, it was the moment of attack. However, neither the style of play of this kind of position genre, nor the spirit master, are too rare. The opponent didn''t have enough preparation at all, and was immediately confused by their style of play and panicked. Where else can we execute this cracking method in an orderly manner? Even thinking about it may not be able to think of it for a time. Only when I went to review it later would I think about it. "In fact, this kind of position flow, collocation and dish head, should be the most perfect." Wang Feng thought. He Caitou is a soul master and a soul master with a special soul guide device. Replace Xiaoxiao with He Caitou, then the attack ability of this genre will be maximized! With He Caitou''s amethyst rhino, coupled with various powerful long-range soul guidance devices, there will be no dead angle attacks on the fighting platform. Even if you want to drag it, you can''t drag it. "These guys should have thought of it, maybe they are used as killers." Wang Feng suddenly thought. This style of play in front of you, as long as you are bystanders, most of you can see the shortcomings. So next, there will definitely be major battles that have not participated in the competition for research and cracking. At that time, once they offer this assassin again, they can play an unexpected role again! Let the opponent tire. "Is this how a soul master Qi plays? Very powerful!" Long watched from the side and was amazed, "With the addition of the soul beast, the changes to the soul master are too great! Especially a seven-person team. Yunqiong Academy is not good. Although this style of play is powerful, it can''t be dealt with. , Wont you avoid fighting and dragging it out? Its too immature to get up." He is a teacher, and he can naturally see the shortcomings of this style of play at a glance. But he was also shocked by the power of Qi Soul Master. If you don''t see it in person, you won''t know it. "One more soul beast, not just a few more soul abilities. It''s more changes that are hard to calculate." Na Yikong also sighed, "At present, the Federation has not changed any strategy for the participation of Qi Soul Masters, because the Federation also knows very little about Qi Soul Masters. But it is also true that Qi Soul Masters in this competition, Not to mention the peak game. At least in the youth group competition, no team can grab its edge. Only in the next edition, the Federation will make some restrictions on the soul master. Let the game at least be fair on the surface Sex." Both are high-ranking teachers in the college and have taught many students. He is also a powerful person at the Soul Sage level, and naturally sees the battle in front of him extremely thoroughly. "How can there be real fairness in the game? No matter how some regulations are introduced, the soul master will be much stronger than the soul master after all." Long unceremoniously retorted, "I can guarantee that at least 70% of the teams in the next youth group competition will be soul masters. Five years will be enough for the sects and families of major colleges to cultivate the first batch of new contracts. The soul master is out." In fact, it doesnt take five years, two or three years. Ten years later, maybe the soul master will gradually disappear. A hundred years later, the soul master may become history. Wang Feng laughed and said nothing. Yikong raised his eyebrows, and said lightly: "Do you want to say more? I can memorize the "three cores" of the soul master, but now the traditional power is too great, and many children still want to become a soul master. I don''t understand, their parents only support their children to become soul masters. Just like the soul masters of those years were considered improper by many people, and being a partner with soul beasts is the most difficult to be accepted. "A few days ago, another Qi soul master was killed by his own Qi soul beast. Although the Federation has dispelled the rumors, in fact, who can guarantee that this is absolutely impossible?" The three cores were proposed by Wang Feng when he was giving a lecture at Shrek Academy. It was recorded in the Light and Shadow Soul Guidance Device. It has spread to many places. There are three key points, a final rule, etc. Wang Feng shook his head, and what Yikong said made sense, no one can guarantee. Even if he refuted the rumors, Wang Feng could not guarantee that Qi Soul Master would not be killed by his Qi Soul Beast. For example, even if the father and daughter were secretly involved in the evil spirit master, it was still Qi soul beast who killed Qi soul master. This point cannot be changed. Long heard this and immediately quarreled with Yikong again. For a while, no one can convince anyone. Perhaps only time can convince them both. the other side. "Look, Brother Tian, ??when you came, you still didn''t believe that humans and soul beasts can really become partners. As you see now, you shouldn''t have any doubts?" The woman in the green dress was a little surprised, and looked at the battle on the stage with some joy, "I heard that this is the new soul master among human beings." Di Tian frowned slightly, looked at the situation on the stage, and snorted coldly, "How can humans really accept peaceful coexistence with soul beasts..." Although it was a rebuttal, it was obviously weak. "How can it be impossible?" The woman in the green dress looked at the silver-haired woman in front of her, "We have all inquired that this soul master is a special contract for equality between humans and soul beasts. There is no distinction between master and slave. This is peaceful coexistence! Brother God, in your heart still Don''t believe it. Lord, what do you think?" Di Tian did not speak. Just watched quietly. The silver-haired woman pondered for a few seconds and said: "These people have a special kind of binding power, which is a very novel power. Linking humans and soul beasts together makes the two parties unable to violate this contract. This is indeed A very safe way, but...Who would create this special contract to ease the relationship between humans and spirit beasts?" "Furthermore, the appearance of this soul master...obviously is not just to ease, but to change the relationship between the two. To do this kind of thing...still at this point in time...is really clever." This point in time. Naturally, the God Realm couldn''t sense the special time of the Douluo World right now. "Could it be him?" The silver-haired woman suddenly appeared in the mind of the mysterious man in the five-color mountain. He walked out of the sacred mountain to the human society, his origin is unknown. But the person who can seal the five great kings together can never be simple! Regrettably, although she had communicated many times, she did not know who the other party was. The other party didn''t know who she was. "he?" The woman in the green skirt was surprised, "The Lord, why do you think so? If it is him, why would you help our soul beast? He is a serious human." The Silver Dragon King thought for a while and said, "Because you are familiar, this stubborn force is a bit familiar. I seemed to sense this force in the Star Dou Great Forest. It seemed that it was when he had just left." The woman in the green dress suddenly realized. What a master is, once he wakes up, it is naturally impossible to hide anything that happens in the Star Dou Great Forest from her perception. "But, why would he do this? Hmm...Let''s find out about the Qi Soul Master later." The competition for the youth group ended soon. From time to noon. The sky is clear and the clouds are flawless. But no one left at Hongyu Square. Because the next game is the peak group competition! It is also the long-awaited game by countless people. The peak group competition, whether in the early, mid, or late stages, is undoubtedly very exciting. Hundreds of early games started at the same time, and endless battles filled the entire sky. That is a war between soul masters. It''s still a war between high-level soul masters! It''s not a small fight between a few people! After the victory of Huo Yuhao''s team, his face was filled with joy, but he returned to the backstage lounge and after a short rest, he immediately hurriedly came to the team''s viewing stage again. "Look at you, what are you so anxious about?" The leader of the Shrek team was called Wang Yan, and he said suddenly, looking at the hurried people. "Not my problem!" Xiaoxiao immediately shook the pot and said, "It''s all Nan Nan. She hurriedly pulled me and said to see Teacher Wang, so that my hair has not been re-tied." Jiang Nannan on the side blushed and retorted helplessly, "When did I say this? I just said that I wanted to find a good seat. There were a lot of participants in the first round of the peak group. Finding a good seat makes it clearer... Obviously You said it yourself." "Senior Wang is back?" At this moment, the other team members couldn''t help but curiously asked. "Master is back." Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong walked together and said with a smile, "Senior Sister Le Xuan reported to us in advance. We just learned about it. Not only did she come back, but I heard that she actually participated in the peak group. What about the competition?" "But I remember Senior Wang''s soul power level should not be high... How did he participate?" Bei Bei was surprised, "Could it be that..." "I guess it was specially approved by the Federation." Xu Sanshi looked at the observation deck, "I heard that in this peak group competition, it was unprecedentedly powerful. This whole set of soul bones attracted many powerful soul masters. You all know Seagod Island, right? That''s where Tang San''s ancestors became gods. Generally, except for special circumstances, they wouldn''t leave the island." Speaking of this, Xu Sanshi paused, "But this time, Seagod Island seems to have also been invited to send someone out, and it is also the new Seagod High Priest." Xu Sanshi has the highest spirit power level among several people, and has stayed the longest in the academy. The only ones who can compare with it are Bei Bei and Tang Ya. If you know something, you want others a lot more. Upon hearing this, several people exclaimed. The sea **** high priest is one of the three honorary kings of the Federation. Poseidon Island is of great significance to the Federation. "The teacher..." Wang Dong hesitated, "He doesn''t know how far he can go... I heard that the first three rounds of this peak group are enough to eliminate 70% of the people. The more you get behind, the more perverted you are. The last few rounds are all titles. The battle of Douluo. Seagod High Priest, then I guess my daddy and my second daddy...cough... Then it''s estimated that there must be a level ninety six or seven, right?" "What''s the end?" Wang Yan shook his head, "The high priest of the Seagod is respected. He is a figure comparable to Mr. Mu in our college..." That is ninety-nine. Everyone slapped their tongues. "Will the teacher be brushed off in the first three rounds?" Xiaoxiao said playfully. "impossible." At this time, a faint voice sounded. Along with a fiery red figure, she walked in front of everyone, with a kitten-sized ice-colored white fox on her shoulder. The two completely repelling colors and breaths give a contradictory beauty. It is the captain of this team, Ma Xiaotao! Ma Xiaotao walked to Xiaoxiao and knocked a chestnut. Xiaoxiao immediately narrowed her mouth and covered her forehead with her hands, "Sister Tao, why are you hitting me?" "Your little head doesn''t open up. I''ll help you see and let it open up." "..." Ma Xiaotao gave Xiaoxiao an angry look, "Teacher can come back from a dangerous place like the Far North, and bring me this mysterious ice fox. He went with the inspection department of the same company. There is no strong one. Strength, do you think you can come back from the far north?" In fact, they still don''t know what happened in the Far North. It seems that even the fact that the three big Douluo Heavenly Kings teamed up to the far north is not known to the public. Only a few of them knew about it, so naturally they couldn''t regret knowing it. "Oh, it seems so." Xiaoxiao thought for a while, looked at Xuan Binghu, touched her head, and her face was immediately relieved, "Little Fox, you were brought back by the teacher. Do you think the teacher is good?" Xuanbing Fox let out a lazy breath and turned his head. Sweeping Xiaoxiao''s hand with his tail, a little arrogantly ignored her. This mysterious ice fox, who has cultivated the power of extreme ice, has a boundless future in the extreme north. Later, she was infected to become an Evil Soul Beast in the Forbidden Land of Ice Breaking, and was saved by Wang Feng and Lord Bingmulin. If that were not the case, how could she choose to become a Human Soul Beast. Although Iron Fox among the eight overlords behind, that is, the boss of her tribe also agreed. "Sister Xiaotao, she won''t answer me." Xiaoxiao said loudly, "You don''t care about your Qi soul beast, it''s not gregarious at all." "This is a Ten Thousand Years Qi Soul Beast..." Wang Yan next to it reminded~www.novelhall.com~Xiaoxiao, do you think she played with a group of hundreds of years and thousands of soul beasts in a few months? " "..." Everyone laughed. Xuan Binghu has its proud capital. "She told me. The teacher saved them... In her tone, the teacher is very powerful..." Ma Xiaotao gently brushed Xuanbing Fox''s head, "Not weaker than anyone." The voice just fell. At this time, with a bell ringing through the world. In an instant. The entire Hongyu Square began to fly out countless soul masters, flying towards the sky, towards the Hongyu Soul Fighting Platform in the center... The first round of the top game begins! Chapter 1261： Martial Spirit of Attack and Support 1 Body After Wang Feng put the number on himself, he also flew onto the Hongyu Soul Fighting Stage with the little kunsha. As a full single-player event, each participant naturally has a number, and the opponent has already drawn a number before the game. Wang Feng''s first opponent was No. 520. I have to say that this is a not very good number. Especially the person who saw this number was a man. As the game began, there was no referee for each game. After defeating, you only need to obtain the opponent''s number plate, and then the federal officer will conveniently cancel this number, which is equivalent to elimination. With so many Douluo Heavenly Kings present, even if there were thousands of battles at the same time, it would be difficult to hide any small movements from them. Especially here is the Hongyu Soul Fighting Platform. Because there is the Star Spirit Heavenly King here, with her double-sided martial soul, the star spirit eye, a person''s mental power can cover the entire Hongyu Soul Fighting Platform. Unless she has powerful concealment methods, she can see clearly more than half of the battle. But in battle, any powerful means of concealment cannot be retained. Especially to the back battle. Although the remaining Douluo Heavenly Kings were not mentally powerful, it was impossible for them to make any small movements under their eyes. "Qin Fujian, a seventy-seventh-level weapon spirit master, from the famous Tianhe gate of the Federal District. Brother, how about you?" This 520 is about thirty-seven or eighteen years old. He is relatively young, he is very powerful and arrogant. It''s not easy at a glance. Dare to participate in the peak group competition, more or less have great confidence in their own strength. The famous Tianhe Gate is a special force in the Federal District, a soul master composed of a group of powerful families. Calling himself the famous door. Tianhe is worth a place. Wang Feng glanced, before speaking, this Qin Fujian raised his eyebrows and said, "Wait, you are the Qi Soul Master? What kind of soul beast are you? Why have I never seen it before?" He was talking about the little kunsha flying next to Wang Feng. At this time, other high-level spirit masters were already fighting. For a time, countless spirit power fluctuations, like a tsunami, came from all around! In an instant, the entire Hongyu Soul Fighting Platform seemed to be trapped in a cluster of colorful brocades, and countless figures swept across the air. Set off endless use of churning. While the scene seemed chaotic, it was extremely spectacular. In fact, this is what it was like when the war broke out, and it is even worse. In the peak group competition held every 20 years, it can be said that many young soul masters have seen this peak group competition for the first time. For a while, I was shocked by the sight, and an outline of the future emerged in my mind. Almost every ten seconds, there will be a scream accompanied by being shot down, or the figure of the flying ring, falling to the ground. And the Healing Spirit Master from the Federation who had been on standby in the audience immediately stepped forward for treatment. The vast majority of soul masters can be directly rescued if they are injured in the first place. In addition, the vitality of high-level spirit masters is very strong, it is not so easy to die. In this chaotic scene, how to defeat the enemy is the first lesson given to many spirit masters in the peak group competition. Because the war in a high-level spirit master is different from a well-trained army. Often, whether it is the enemy or yourself, in the battlefield, it will be extremely chaotic, especially the spirit power fluctuations produced by the high-level spirit ability, which are completely unavailable in the normal army, and will greatly disrupt the battlefield. But high-ranking soul masters are often the decisive factors in the war. The destructive power is strong, the coverage area is wide, and the threat is great. How to use one''s own strength in this kind of battle is particularly important. In a war of this level, it is difficult for a spirit master below the seventieth level to use the spirit in such a chaotic fluctuation of spirit power, let alone use the spirit ability normally. Especially after the martial spirit body was released, the spirit power pressure formed by the fluctuation of the spirit power, the low-level spirit masters entering the battlefield were looking for death. When 520 said this sentence, Wang Feng felt the oppression brought about by this scene. Of course, it was Wang Feng who learned from the body sensation of the little kunshark. Wang Feng didn''t have much pressure, but the little kunshark, who was a thousand-year soul beast, was under great pressure. A little excited again. "You, Qi soul beast, seems to have only a thousand years..." Qin Fujian looked at the little kunshark with a little surprise. He seemed to be comfortable in this environment, and he didn''t show any discomfort. "It doesn''t seem to be very powerful... In this case, I can''t expect it. I accept your number." After all, Qin Fujian directly revealed the Wuhun. At the same moment, he breathed out like thunder, and his body made sounds like wind and thunder. "Wuhun: Fushanzhu!" Seven spirit rings lit up on Qin Fujian''s body, standard configuration, two purple and five black. But Wuhun was particularly special, it was actually a mountain pillar engraved with purple mountain patterns. It is the normal form, it is at least three meters long, half a meter long. It looked like a totem, but was held by Qin Fujian''s hand in his palm, Dong Yi fell on the stage, making a muffled sound. But looking at Wuhun, this Wuhun is naturally superior. The momentum is also very strong. Although it is long and thick, it is not bulky. Being absorbed by Qin Fujian in his hand, there was a vaguely integrated feeling. The weapon spirit was a turning point at the seventieth level, which was already a well-known thing. In fact, in addition to the turning point of the seventieth level of the development of the weapon spirit in these ten thousand years, it has also been developed by the genius spirit masters, who have developed powerful and special skills and moves, passed on from generation to generation. More representative, just like Sword Douluo''s seven kills sword technique back then. It was a move created based on the characteristics of Wuhun. Over the past ten thousand years, talents and martial souls are far superior to Sword Douluo. Except for sword martial arts, all other weapon martial arts have outstanding players in their fields. They have created powerful and practical moves, so that soul weapon masters will not be inferior to war souls before the 70th level. division. But later, the war spirit masters created a cultivation technique suitable for their own beast martial soul, combining the technique and the beast martial spirit into one, making the beast martial soul once again stronger than the weapon spirit master. Speaking of it, in the past ten thousand years, the beast spirit and the weapon spirit are the two historical problems with the most differences and the most extensive research in the spirit master world. No one can tell which one is strong or weak. But as a soul master, no matter how high or low, it is a soul master. Among the various weapon spirits, the pillar spirits are particularly special. This simple record of Wuhun flashed through Wang Feng''s mind. This is a very powerful weapon spirit. The great thing about this kind of martial soul is that it is a martial soul with a strong offensive nature. But, at the same time, he is a martial soul with auxiliary abilities. Fushan Pillar is a martial soul with a long heritage. Thousands of years ago, after the Federation had gone through several soul beast wars and stabilized, it began to explore other unknown areas in the mainland. An ancient tribal race discovered later. Located in the mountains to the east of the Federal District, this tribe was very backward when it was first discovered, calling itself the Fushan tribe. Martial spirits are all represented by pillars, but their pillar-type martial spirits, at the beginning, are used for assistance. Increase various states, restore blood, heal, enhance, accelerate and so on. The combat ability is weak. It was later incorporated by the Federation, and this tribe left Fushan at that time. After joining the federation, he was able to change from the federation spirit master world, learned more advanced martial arts theories and knowledge, began to develop his own martial arts, and turned from assistance to strong offensive. That is, they began to use their Fushan Zhu Wuhun to attack the enemy. And it feels pretty good to use. At the beginning, there were many Fushan tribes who thought this was desecrating the Fushan Totem. Because the totem they believed in was derived from an ancient god, Wang Feng discovered that this **** no longer has a **** position in the gods. It fell. Later opponents, after being forced to use their Fushan Zhu Wuhun to attack the enemy, they found that the hand feels extremely beautiful. It''s like opening a new world. So there is no opposition anymore. Gradually, Fushan Zhu Wuhun developed into a powerful Wuhun capable of attacking and assisting. Many powerful moves have also been developed. Very powerful. The development of Wuhun over the past ten thousand years can never be left in place. The Federation is integrating the entire continent, not to mention it. In the entire continent, except for the two empires, there were still no idea how many mysterious places had not been explored. Over the past ten thousand years, I have been groping for the area of ??this continent. Many special beings and tribes have been discovered, most of them were formed and developed slowly after the birth of the soul master in the ancient times, and then split and formed, and then after time has changed, some have been completely extinct, and some Has continued. The federation was found, and most of them were incorporated, and these rare and rare martial arts continued to have the powerful federation today. After passing this Martial Soul in his head, Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling a little curious. "Secret of Fushan, Feiyu speed!" Qin Fujian didn''t know that Wang Feng didn''t think of dealing with him in this way, but was looking back at the history of their family''s martial arts. The spirit ring on his body remained unchanged, but he murmured a strange spoken language, like the secret language of their clan. At the same time, Wang Feng''s eyes glowed, and he could clearly perceive that Qin Fujian''s spirit power was performing a special operation, and then flowed into the Fushan pillar that was absorbed in his hand. In an instant, this rock-colored stone pillar immediately glowed with a violent light. The light fell on Qin Fujian, the next moment, Qin Fujian slammed towards Wang Feng. In this instant, Qin Fujian''s speed increased several times. It looks terrifying! Because he was holding a three-meter-long stone pillar, half a meter in diameter, which was much larger than Qin Fujian himself. But the speed can be so fast. No less than the speed of the sensitive attack system! The instantaneous explosive increase, seeing this stone pillar sweeping, can sweep Wang Feng off the ring. Wang Feng squinted slightly. The little kunshark immediately uttered a roar, and its body suddenly swelled. He directly used a hundred years of spirit ability, deeply rooted, his figure seemed to be compressed a bit here, and a burst of black steel-like color appeared throughout his body. Blocked in front of Wang Feng. boom! ~! The two collided, and the huge weight of the little kunshark''s compressed back reminded of a muffled sound. But it''s just worth less than a meter behind. But Qin Fujian flew upside down ten meters away, and the Fushan Pillar even came out with his hands and stood upright on the ground. "It feels less powerful than Long Brother''s fist." The little kunshark slapped his mouth, as if it didn''t make any sense. It may be that Longxie and the others have been trained too much, and the little kunshark has already developed a thick skin. Moreover, he is a dark devil qi of cultivation, and it seems that he has only a thousand-year cultivation base, but the normal ten-thousand-year soul beast is not his opponent. Just like the evil spirit beast of the same age is much stronger than the spirit beast. The difference is that under the guidance of Wang Feng, the little kunshark did not have the soul shocked by the dark devilish energy like those evil spirit beasts, and the consciousness collapsed and could not be on its own. Speaking of it, I also suffered a lot. Qin Fujian immediately bounced off the ground, a little surprised between his eyebrows, "Brother, what kind of soul beast are you? It is very unlikely that a thousand-year soul beast can pick me up." Just kidding, he smashed it down at such a high speed, not to mention the thousand-year spirit beast, even if the ten thousand-year spirit beast had weaker defense power, it would be directly smashed into mud. He didn''t have anything left in terms of strength, and his strength was indeed ten percent. In the peak group competition, keep your hands unless the opponent is a titled Douluo. Otherwise it is a silly beep. "Han Han Beast." Wang Feng touched the head of the little kunshark, "You Fushan people heard that someone created five different attacking moves. Just now, the flying rain speed should be one of them? To reduce the weight of the mountain column. His high-speed movement posture can solve his opponent in the shortest possible time. It is the only way to deal with lower strength than himself, saving time and trouble, and even without the use of spirit abilities." Simply put, this is a very costly move. It consumes less soul power, is fast, and can greatly preserve its combat power. It''s not too cool to use it to kill those whose strength is lower than yourself. "Rua~!" The little kunshark roared at Qin Fujian. The two tiger teeth looked a little silly because they were getting smaller. Qin Fujian''s heart moved, he really thought so when he resorted to this trick just now. There are three rounds in the pinnacle group. If you can get a few more rounds, even if you don''t have a ranking, you can still get a lot of fame. It''s always good. "So my brother thinks I didn''t show the right skills?" Qin Fujian smiled and said, "If this is the case, then I''m not welcome." After speaking, Qin Fujian took a deep breath and took a breath in his hand, and the Fushan Pillar flew back into his palm like an automatic navigation. In an instant, the seven spirit rings on his body flashed in sequence. The first, third, and fourth spirit rings light up in sequence. The Fushan Pillar immediately turned dark black from the rock color. It seems that the color in the eyes is changed again. "The first spirit ability, Zhongyue." "The third spirit ability, Baizhang." "The fourth spirit ability, deep vortex of soul power!" In the blink of an eye, the spirit ability was cast, extremely proficient. Only in a moment. The release speed of high-level spirit masters ~www.novelhall.com~ is many times faster than that of low-level spirit masters. It is difficult to reflect. These three types were immediately noticed by Wang Feng. The first two are increases and the latter two are restrictions. Limit opponents. "Seventh Soul Ability, Wuhun Real Body!" After that, Qin Fujian immediately used the Wuhun real body. The whole person disappeared, and the Fushan Pillar increased from three meters to ten meters! One meter five in diameter. It looks very shocking. "Fifth Soul Ability, Qi penetrates Changhong!" "Sixth Soul Ability, sweep across the army!" There was a loud and long sound from the Fushan Pillar, flying across the air, and with the momentum of splitting the mountain and Zhenhai, it fell like a flash of thunder towards Wang Feng... Chapter 1262： 1 refers to the hole card. The casting of several soul skills is just like the clouds and flowing water of the same peer, it is difficult to respond. This is the explosive power of a high-level spirit master. In other words, after countless battles, he summed up his own set of playing methods and experience. It can be seen from the speed at which Qin Fujian casts his soul abilities. Not generally strong. In an instant, his own strength burst out completely, reaching a limit effect. Regardless of the power of this trick or the momentum, even if the spirit power level is higher than him, it is difficult to resist. Especially in this environment. It''s not easy to be able to do this. In midair, it was like being shaken by a long rainbow. At this point, Wang Feng''s eyebrows flashed, and everything seemed to disappear in the light of calcium carbide. Boom! The huge force shook directly on the ring. The air wave covered everything. Fortunately, there was a halo on the surface of the ring, which seemed to be offsetting the huge force of Qin Fujian''s bombardment. As far as the scene is concerned, not many people saw this scene. Because there are so many battle scenes, for many viewers, this is just one of hundreds of battle scenes. Not many people follow. Most of the people who followed were still because of Wang Feng''s extremely handsome appearance. There are only a few lines of sight, falling here, not just because of Wang Feng''s appearance. Standing in the front of the stand, the Star Spirit Heavenly King stood beside Xi Douluo, his eyes moved slightly. "Sister Xi, is it him?" It seems that he has noticed the changes in the sight of the Protoss Uranus. Heavenly King Nan Yuan immediately felt it, and his gaze instantly fell to Qin Fujian''s side. With the strength between them, a little bit of one side can feel clearly. Xi Douluo nodded slightly, but did not answer. "Sister Xi, why are you so optimistic about this soul master?" King Nan Yuan Tian looked at Xi Douluo with interest, "Especially after returning from the Far North, I always feel like you are hiding something from us." "There are some things, it''s not a good thing to know too much," Xi Douluo said. "Isn''t it? It''s my position, don''t you have the right to know?" Nan Yuan Tianwang was speechless, "Sister Xi, who is this man? He is exactly the same as that sculpture, isn''t he? It may not be possible... no one can live for 10,000 years." Nan Yuan Tian Wang shook his head as he spoke. She is not tall and looks immature. She looks like she is only seventeen or eighteen years old. Tong Yan, flat-chested, don''t know, thought the Southern Yuan King was a minor girl from a certain family. In fact, she is hundreds of years old. "When the time comes, you will naturally know that you still have to pay more attention to those powerhouses who come from the inheritance of the gods. They are not simple." Xi Douluo looked at the other positions. "They are not simple, but in the first three rounds, it is estimated that it is difficult to see what. If you want them to take a shot, if they don''t have an opponent of the same level, just watch it." King Yu Tian shook his head and said, "The two of Fengyinya didn''t even have to make any moves. They could not bear the pressure of some soul power. Fortunately, these people knew how to take action, and they didn''t mean to hurt these spirit masters. It also means a bit of tempering, and it can be considered to be friendly to us. If you can invite these people, in addition to the relationship on the dark demon world, it is probably also a bit of affection for you." Xi Douluo nodded slightly. "Sister Xi, look, that man seems to be a little dangerous? Didn''t I remember he has the other two soul beasts? Oh...somewhat powerful, he escaped so easily..." The intermittent voice of Ali Nan Yuan Tian Wang was heard beside him. In the distance, I saw Qin Fujian''s change of Wuhun real body Fushanzhu fall down. Bombarded on the countertop. However, he did not relax at all. Fushan pillars stand around. But he didn''t see the figure of that soul master. "Just now... the black light flashed, it seemed that the Qi soul beast had used some soul ability, and it instantly avoided my attack. The Qi soul master was really difficult." Qin Fujian sensed the surroundings. Recalling the appearance of that Qi soul beast, although it was like a ball when defending. But it was flying into the ring just now, at an average speed, but in other words, that Qi soul beast has the ability to fly. "in the sky!" Fushan Zhu surging in an instant, suddenly avoided a position behind. Just at this moment, a huge black shadow fell from the sky like Mount Tai. "A Hundred Years Soul Skill: Soaring!" "Thousand-year soul skills: Kunpeng spreads his wings!" The Fushan Pillar can flash past, but the black shadow is chasing after victory. The fan-like wings, like open and closed blades, rotate and cut toward the Fushan Pillar. Qin Fujian had Dading in his heart. As soon as the opponent used his spirit ability, spread his wings, and enveloping which spirit master, his speed suddenly increased, avoiding his move. Then quietly fell from the sky, launching an attack spirit ability. But being noticed by oneself means that if noticed, the effect of the sneak attack is greatly reduced. With a bottom in his heart, Qin Fujian did not hesitate, watching the oncoming two-wing attack of the Qi Soul Beast, the Fushan Pillar, which was ten meters long, without fear. The Qi soul beast''s size was less than four meters, and it flew down from the sky just now, with great momentum. Power is 20% out of thin air. But now it gave Qin Fujian a feeling that he could accept it. In addition, he is now in the state of Wuhun''s true body, and his arrogance is also extremely strong. Boom~! The two collided. Qin Fujian couldn''t avoid it, but the little kunshark flew out. The spirit of Qin Fujian in the real state of martial arts, through the enhancement of spirit skills, coupled with the particularity of martial arts, is unprecedentedly powerful. It doesnt seem to be great either. Qin Fu Jianxin said. But at this moment, I saw the Qi soul beast with its wings propped on the ground, with the help of its wings, it bounced directly from the ring, and once again attacked Qin Fujian. Come again? That''s fine, but a thousand-year-old soul beast, can this kind of move be launched a second time in a row? Between thinking and paying, Qin Fujian''s soul power surged like a sea, and once again swept across the army, the Fushan pillar was shining brightly, and it smashed towards the little kunshark. This split was much more powerful than just now, after all, it was a spirit ability. At the moment when the two touched, Fushanzhu just shook for a few moments, and the little kunsha flew out again. Well...No, it seems that my strength has increased a lot. I swept through the army without directly blasting this Qi soul beast out of the ring... Qin Fujian vaguely felt something was wrong. Especially when he saw the Qi soul beast flying over here, his aura seemed to have improved a little bit. There were bursts of black light on the wings, but his eyes were a little blood red. It looks a bit oozing. The attack struck, Qin Fujian had no time to think about it. The speed of this soul beast is extremely fast. After the change of body shape, whether it is the timing of the attack or the speed of the skill, it seems to have gone through countless drills. Especially the opponent also has a command. That is the soul master. Although he did not make a move, he was able to observe himself better. And this observation is especially critical after the fourth collision. After the third collision, Qin Fujian felt that the power of each attack of this Qi soul beast had increased by at least half. If he comes again for the fourth time, then he will not bear it. So he thought of a trick, using the special second spirit ability, Fushan moved and dodged. This is an extremely special spirit ability, don''t even look at it as a second spirit ability. But it can stop any attack that is being cast, and perform displacement evasion. In the period of the middle and low-level spirit masters, this trick gave Qin Fujian a lot of help. When you reach a high-level spirit master, you can often achieve unexpected effects in many battles. He used a whole set of spirit abilities just now, but he didn''t use this second spirit abilities. This was the reason. The only trouble is that when this kind of spirit ability is used, because it is cutting off the flow of spirit power, there will be a few tenths of a second of body stiffness. But because it must be in an attacking state when it is used, it is a special rigid state, so it is difficult to detect it. Basic Mountain, even if the enemy knows that he has this trick, it is difficult to detect the timing of this trick. Unless, I have played with him hundreds of times. Being extremely familiar with him makes it easier to feel it. Such a powerful trick is naturally extremely critical to use. After retracting the attack, the enemy basically didn''t react much after moving. Imagine that an enemy who is attacking from your front suddenly hits you with a sap. You are about to stretch out your hand to guard, only to find that the enemy''s attacking posture appears to the side at some point. Naturally hard to detect. Thinking of this, Qin Fujian took a deep breath, knowing it was vital as well. For the first time against Qi Soul Master, to be honest, it was a bit strange. It seems that the other party hasn''t come up with more powerful skills, for example, does he have any other soul beasts? What is his martial soul? He definitely wants to hide, save it for future opponents, right? Qin Fujian sneered in his heart, "Unfortunately, who doesn''t have a few assassins for high-level soul masters? With too many hands, it is easy to overturn the car, and the difference between victory and defeat. Unless the difference between you and me is too big, otherwise... keep the assassins, no Any meaning." He doesn''t think that the opponent''s strength is very different from his own. Because, he vaguely felt that the soul power of this soul master fluctuates, very low. The opponent''s strength lies in the cooperation between the soul beast and himself. But it is much stronger than him, which Qin Fujian admits. Otherwise, the opponent would basically be defeated just now with the first attack behind Wuhunzhen. Thinking of this, when the Qi soul beast attacked himself again, Qin Fujian''s eyes flashed with excitement. The battle of high-level spirit masters is often in an instant. The feeling that the outcome is tied to the first line is very wonderful. The Fushan Pillar roared, and the momentum went forward indefinitely, as if to carry all his strength at this last moment. Anyone who reads it will feel that this is to do their best! Fushanzhu''s body, with seven spirit rings shining, smashed directly at the little kunshark! Qin Fujian''s mental power is highly concentrated, and the casting point of the second spirit ability is extremely critical! It needs to be faster, not slower. Instead, it must be activated immediately at the moment of contact, which requires a certain amount of early release. Cast it tenths of a second earlier. Seeing the wings of the Qi soul beast attacking like clouds and clouds, Qin Fujian felt as if he had touched the wonderful body of the goddess of victory: "The second spirit ability, the mountain pole moves!" In an instant, the second spirit ring on his body flashed slightly, his body stiffened. The next moment, the split Fushan pillar disappeared like a cloud of smoke! After a single blow, the little kark shark seemed a little surprised, and his body was almost about to fall forward. It was at this moment that the figure of Fu Shanzhu appeared behind the little kunshark. Because no one has changed the attacking posture, this column is about to fall! In this short moment, Qin Fujian could even see the Qi soul master standing on the Qi soul beast! "Success!" Qin Fujian was overjoyed! From the posture of Qi Soul Beast, he knew that the other party was not prepared at all. If it were positive, he felt that he should be able to see the error in the eyes of the Qi soul beast. But at this moment. I saw the soul master suddenly moved. In the next moment, he jerked his head and looked at him. This look made Qin Fujian''s whole body stiff suddenly. He found me! This thought flashed through his mind. In a sense of horror, Qin Fujian had already thought about it before he even tasted it, what about the discovery, it seems that he only noticed it, but the Qi soul beast didnt notice it... Immediately afterwards, the opponent threw a big fist. Seeing this, Qin Fujian was even more astonished. What does he want to do? There is no spirit power fluctuation, which means that no spirit power was used in this punch... Am I going to play? Do you want to take this trick from me? Could he be stronger than his Qi soul beast? Qin Fujian felt incredible. But then, he saw another scene that made him puzzled. Seeing that the soul master Qi had just stretched out his fist, he seemed to have noticed something again, and quickly took it back. "? It seems that I sensed that my behavior was too funny... Just such an ordinary punch, I wanted to force my punch to open the Martial Spirit body..." Qin Fu Jianxin said, Even if you are aware of my soul skill, its useless... The Fushan pillar fell suddenly. In an instant, Qin Fujian breathed a sigh of relief, feeling as if he had completely grasped the hem of the goddess of victory. However, after the soul master that Qi retracted his fist, he stretched out a finger... When dumbfounded. The Fushan pillar fell on that finger. Boom~! A sharp pain, accompanied by a terrifying force, exploded above the contact surface. The ten-meter-long Fushan Pillar was directly propelled out of the ring under Wang Fengs finger, and the form of Qin Fujians martial soul was immediately lifted, like a kite with a broken string, falling far away... Wang Feng shook his head and said in his heart. Fortunately, he withdrew a punch just now, otherwise, this guy would be immortal and useless. He has now unlocked the two **** king seals, and the power of his body is already two-fifths of the body''s power. Not to mention a spirit master of more than 70 levels, even a Title Douluo may not be able to withstand his punch. "Boss, I blamed you for letting you do it. I didn''t expect that guy''s spirit ability was so weird, I didn''t notice it at all just now." The little horse shark whispered. "It''s okay, this is for you to train. You have to be clear that any opponent will leave one or two hole cards for yourself. In your last move, your strength has continued to increase by two hundred percent. Normally, the opponent does It''s impossible to beat you." Wang Feng said, "But the other party is not an idiot. He knows that he can''t fight, but he still has to fight hard. Why? So it may be a blow to Hu. So he deliberately tried his best, as if he was going to fight to the death. At this time, the less you can take it lightly. Humans are more complicated than soul beasts, and fighting is never easy." The little horse shark nodded. Naturally, it was not Wang Feng''s turn to take action in this battle, and he did not command the little pike shark, but as a bystander, allowing the little pike shark to accumulate experience. Whether it is compared with Longxie or Bingmulin, the little kunshark is far from enough. Under normal circumstances, Wang Feng would naturally not take action. Thinking of this, Wang Feng stepped off the ring, walked to Qin Fujian''s side, and played the latter''s number. "Wait~www.novelhall.com~ I can ask, what is your soul power level?" Qin Fujian said weakly, clutching his chest. He racked his brains without trying to understand how he was defeated just now. One finger? "It''s better if you don''t know." Wang Feng thought for a while, "Otherwise it will hit you harder." After speaking, Wang Feng turned around and left. Qin Fujian curled his lips, "The blow is big? Even if you say Title Douluo...I can accept it, what kind of blow can I have? However, for such a young Title Douluo, this is the beginning of cultivation by beating the womb? Could it be that, It''s because of the soul master..." he does not know. Few people will know. "Sister Xi, the man you value seems to be a bit powerful..." On the high platform in front, there was a startled voice... Chapter 1263： Is she doing things? Wang Feng stepped off the stage and looked around. The battle between him and Qin Fujian was not long. A full play is only a few minutes, and the battle is in the light of calcium carbide. Except for the conversation time, it is relatively fast. Not many people can see it, and few people can see it last. But now when I looked up, the bizarre battles still appeared in front of my eyes from the arena everywhere, from mid-air. Many spirit masters will fall from time to time, or be thrown out of the ring. "Federal medical institutions are still relatively strong." Wang Feng glanced at the healing spirit masters who were waiting. Although they were not very high, most of them were fifty or sixty. It is enough to treat the injuries of these people. The peak group competition has been held for many sessions, and various countermeasures are considered relatively mature. However, occasionally Wang Feng could still see that some people were seriously injured, so he could only take a breath. In the battle of thousands of people, there will always be a few misses. The power of high-ranking spirit masters is surprisingly powerful, but it is not intentional to kill people. With the mental power of Douluo Skynet, no one dares to behave under their eyes. "It seems that the evil soul master did not come..." Wang Feng thought for a few seconds. The evil spirit master who appeared that night was actually a bit strange. It is impossible to be a simple character who can make the person who is unaware of the father and daughter hit, and blame the Yuan Yingzong, and also collude with the soul demon. Could it be that such a big event also made her scrupulous? Wang Feng looked at the Douluo Heavenly Kings on the high platform. Thoughtful. At this moment, a figure suddenly flashed in front of his eyes and slammed on the ground fiercely. The warm blood scattered around. Wang Feng turned his head and looked at the injured soul master. There was a claw mark on his chest, judging from his breath, it was Title Douluo. The spirit power level should be at level ninety-one. He has just stepped into it, and he is about fifty young, which is considered a talent. Its so badly hurt...Im doing so badly... Wang Feng frowned slightly, looking at the claw mark, this mark seems to be a dragon claw... "Damn, boss, this person has the aura of that little boy from Di Tian!" Long Xie''s voice immediately sounded in the soul domain space. "Di Tian?" Wang Feng was taken aback. Isn''t that in the Star Dou Great Forest? How would it appear here? This is human society. He has a special way to temporarily incarnate into a human form and come to human society. Isn''t this looking for death? Wang Feng could see that, and looked in the direction where the man fell. Sure enough, I saw a stalwart black-clothed man standing with his hands up and down and put his claws away. "It must be him." Long Xie said, "He has also come to human society? But, why hasn''t he been discovered?" Wang Feng watched for a few seconds and was somewhat silent. Di Tian was filled with a special aura, and he could only feel that the opponent was a titled Douluo, it was difficult to feel the aura of a spirit beast. Either he had taken some treasures of heaven and earth that could conceal the spirit of a spirit beast, or someone who was strong had used a special method to help him conceal. If it is the latter, then, without the discovery of the few Douluo Heavenly Kings, this strong one is probably not weaker than Xi Douluo. Of course, it was also possible that those Douluo Heavenly Kings had discovered them, but they had not seen them. "Just, what did Ditian come to human society for?" Wang Feng frowned. He is one of the most powerful soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. After 900,000 years of tribulation, it is a soul beast with a cultivation base of more than 900,000 years. Relying on his blood, there are not many that can be his opponent on the entire continent. And there must be a powerful soul demon raging in the Star Dou Great Forest. Well, in the Star Dou Great Forest... After thinking for a few seconds, Wang Feng couldn''t think of the reason. "This Title Douluo was only seriously injured and not dead... With Di Tian''s strength, it was easy to kill him. He didn''t seem to have done so... This is not in line with this little boy''s character." Long Xie said, "Is it afraid of killing people and attracting the attention of those Douluo Heavenly Kings?" Wang Feng didn''t think too much, he just came here, anyway, with so many people, the probability of encountering them is too low. Afterwards, Wang Feng looked at the few soul masters. Carefully scanned an arena, and found a total of four from the many battles. Very few indeed. There are three soul sages and one soul sage. Fortunately, the Qi soul beast of the three is much more powerful than the previous Amoras beast. They are all soul beasts for thousands of years. What surprised Wang Feng was that the Contra was still Hua Linghai of the Inspection Department, an eighty-one level control Contra, in his thirties. The talent can be said to be very outstanding. It is a genius trained by the Inspection Department, who followed a group of people to the far north. "It seems that several people in the Inspection Department at that time have been with me for a while, and they have learned some theories. The soul beast that Hua Linghai is looking for is a rare soul beast with both offensive and defensive capabilities, the blood steel wolf." Wang Feng glanced at it and nodded secretly. It is more difficult for federal officials to participate in the competition. Because of the official staff, there are many important tasks to be dealt with in the establishment, and they may not be free to participate, but each department will still give one or two places. Few high-level spirit masters are free, either the elders in the family, the teachers in the academy, or the officials of the Federation. Therefore, apart from Hua Linghai, Wang Feng did not see the rest of the inspection department. It is estimated that only Hua Linghai participated. It is a pity that, except for Hua Linghai, the other two soul masters were defeated in the first round. Wang Feng could see that these soul masters should have just been transformed from soul masters into soul masters. Has not yet adapted to the battle of Qi Soul Master, and cooperates with his own Qi Soul Beast. The other final reason was that the opponents they had lined up were one of the more than eighty-level Contras and the other a Titled Douluo. Bad luck. Wang Feng returned to the lounge and kept seeing the end of the first round. At this time, it was almost evening. The setting sun is like blood. This huge Hongyu Soul Fighting Platform was also full of a faint smell of blood. The hard-to-dissipate spirit power fluctuations made the energy of this place extremely messy. In the first round, there were more than two thousand people, a total of more than one thousand battles, 40% of the battles ended very quickly. Forty percent of the battles were relatively warm and were of equal strength, and the remaining 20 percent was due to various weird ways of fighting, and they had no choice but to end. When Wang Feng saw the end, he saw two control system soul saints. They spent a few hours abruptly, and in the end, no one won. Wang Feng was also a little dumbfounded. These two soul saints are also interesting. One martial artist is Qingmu Ceng, and the other is Zimu Ceng. These are two more famous and extremely similar martial spirits, essentially belonging to the same breed. It''s just that the green wood vine has a certain healing ability, and the purple wood vine has a certain hallucinogenic ability. In addition, the two spirit ring configurations are opposite. As a result, no one can do anything about it, and no one will release the Martial Spirit''s true body, so they forcefully use the most basic binding to bind the opponent to death. It depends on whose spirit power is high or low. But the spirit power levels of the two are also the same. So in the end it had to tie. But in the end, Heavenly King Nan Yuan made a move and judged that the Purple Wood Vine Spirit Master had won. Later, the Qingmu Teng Spirit Master was not convinced, and said, "Why does he win? He also has no spirit power, and I don''t have spirit power. It should be a tie." However, Tian Wang Nan Yuan said with a smile: "There is no tie in the peak group competition. You seem to be a tie, but it is not. First of all, although the green wood vine and the purple wood vine belong to the same line of plant martial arts, in fact, the abilities of your green wood vine restrain him The purple wood cane. Therefore, the purple wood cane needs one more point to display its soul power. However, your soul power is exhausted at the same time. This shows that his soul power is better than yours." "Naturally judge him to win. Moreover, you secretly used the special soul guide from the Sun-Moon Empire, the milk bottle, a soul guide that can store soul power. We did not say that it could not be used in the peak group competition. But you used it, You are still tied with the opponent, which shows that although your spirit power level is the same as his, the quality of your spirit power is inferior to him." "In short, you are not as good as him, so do you know why you lost?" As soon as the words came out, the Qingmu Vine Spirit Master looked like paper. In fact, many spirit masters did not believe that Heavenly King Douluo could see these battles clearly. Because there are too many. So many soul masters will have some small actions. But how did they know that Heavenly King Douluo was all over here, and as bystanders, they could clearly perceive any small actions of these spirit masters. Even if you don''t see it, you can infer it. At their level, the brain is like a high-speed computer. How big is the mental power? Wang Feng looked interesting, and was dazzled by a thousand games. But sharing among the nine Douluo Heavenly Kings, in fact, one person only needs to be responsible for one piece. Wang Feng''s own mental power can perceive one-fifth of the battle scene very well, which is not easy for them. Unfortunately, there are always some people who think that Heavenly King Douluo can''t do it. Thinking that there is no referee, I dare to mess. The peak group competition has been held for so many sessions, and there are still some who want to do some small moves. Just like the annual college entrance examination, there will always be a few who want to cheat. In addition to this situation, there is a more special situation. For example, those who were directly frightened and defeated by someone elses stare; there were also those who walked down from the ring as soon as they took the stage; and those who were shocked and willing to abstain because of the others charm... They were all relatively normal, like the Feng Qin and Feng Ming that Wang Feng had encountered before came from Fengyinya. These two are relatively friendly to the Federation. Their opponent is a Contra, not to mention that they didn''t make a move to hurt others, and they even pointed each other a little through the battle. Let the other party benefit a lot. I haven''t seen the others yet. Except for Emperor Tian, ??Wang Feng did not see any other soul beasts appearing. As for the powerhouses of other gods inheritance land, they didn''t show up very much. In the first three or four rounds, nearly half of the opponents will be eliminated directly. In the fifth and sixth rounds, another half is eliminated, and in each subsequent round, half is eliminated. The competition schedule is usually short, and this year this year will be slightly longer. The farther to the back, the higher the popularity of each high-level soul master left. Although it can''t be seen now, many viewers already have the soul master they are following. As for why we should pay attention to this... Of course it is because of the periphery... Simply put, it is gambling. When Wang Feng was in the lounge, he heard it. "Todays first round was a lot of pressure. I told you that I saw a silver-haired woman at the competition song in Zone F just now. She was shocked. She didnt play today. Its decided tomorrow. Her appearance, no matter who her opponent is, will definitely be extremely popular. There will definitely be a lot of people coming to bet." "In the first few rounds, there are too many uncertain factors. I think she should forget her strength? Is there a titled Douluo? Now these young little soul masters generally depend on their strength in addition to their looks, otherwise the most Just look at it a few more times and have an eye addiction. Otherwise, they won''t bet easily." "...But today there are quite a few people who bet on those soul masters. It seems that many soul masters are very interested in this soul master. Times will change. Brothers, let''s next few Lun must take a good look at the remaining two soul masters, based on my experience. These two people have hidden huge wealth." ... Wang Feng overheard the battle in the ring through his mental power. "Made...whatever era, these guys are indispensable." Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling speechless. It''s normal for such a big event in the peak group. "By the way, the silver-haired woman..." Wang Feng groaned for a few seconds, suddenly thinking of something, and his heart jumped suddenly. I seem to have seen it before. Moreover, it seemed that the silver-haired woman was standing behind Di Tian. Wang Feng didn''t notice it for the first time at that time, the distance was too far. The other party did not make a move either. "Could it be her?" Wang Feng was startled, and vaguely felt something was wrong. She came out of the Star Dou Great Forest? What does she want to do when she comes to the human world? A few big words could not help appearing in Wang Feng''s mind: Do something? Hope it is not so. Thinking about it, a voice suddenly rang in my ear: "What are you thinking?" Wang Feng suddenly awakened, and when he looked sideways, it was Zhang Lexuan. "It''s nothing." Wang Feng shook his head. She didn''t appear on stage today. It should be tomorrow or the day after tomorrow... "Is it troublesome to win?" Zhang Lexuan thought for a while and wanted to ask, "Your fight with that Qin Fujian, I didn''t have a match today, and I happened to watch it with your disciples." "Trouble?" Wang Feng asked in confusion. If I hadn''t fed the little kunshark any more experience, I would have been poking that guy a long time ago. "Yes..." Zhang Lexuan nodded, "I just asked, the last move Qin Fujian used was one of his pressing box bottoms, a special and rare type of flashing spirit ability, and it was the kind that The flash of the accumulated offensive. It is very difficult to deal with, but it seems that when it is launched, it may fail. At the last moment of your battle with him~www.novelhall.com~ Although he launched successfully, the offensive afterwards appeared. The change, it is estimated that the soul power in the body is not flowing back properly, and it is backlashed. So fly out, otherwise your Qi soul beast will be in danger." "Why don''t you make a move?" Wang Feng looked at it, suddenly. It seems that he shot too fast, the last moment because it only happened in the blink of an eye, and he also retracted his fist, the moment Qin Fujian made contact with him. With Zhang Lexuan''s strength, she may not be able to see clearly. "Ahem... These are not important, just win." Wang Feng waved his hand, "It only shows that the opponent is not strong enough. His martial arts are still very good." Zhang Lexuan nodded slightly, then smiled and said: "The families in the famous Tianhe family have a great background. Each one is simple. Maybe you still have a chance to meet. By the way, do you want to meet Huo Yuhao and the others? These guys? I miss you very much, but unfortunately, in the battle just now, they were not strong enough. The distance on your side is too far, and they see it very vaguely." "By the way, I also want you to evaluate and guide their previous team fights." Chapter 1264： I am 18 this year "Evaluation guidance? No need." Wang Feng smiled, shook his head and said, "Have you heard a word? The master led the door, and the cultivation depends on individuals. They performed well and don''t need my too much guidance. The path of the soul master is spacious. Very. It doesnt matter how you go. I dont need too much guidance. As for the evaluation, just keep up the momentum." After a pause, Wang Feng said again, "However, I will watch every one of their games, so don''t worry." Wang Feng refused, and Zhang Lexuan did not force it. "After the game is over, I will go see them again." Wang Feng said again. It''s only a matter of ten or twenty days. But when the time comes, the chance of meeting again is estimated to be less. Because after the end of the competition, Xi Douluo had something from the opening ceremony, and should face the Dark Demon Realm and Soul Demon. At that time, many strong people who will participate in the competition in the future will definitely organize and travel to various places in the mainland to solve the problems of the soul demon. Otherwise, it''s impossible to let these spirit demons stay as demons on the mainland, allowing others to sleep soundly on the side of the couch. After dealing with this matter, Wang Feng felt that he would go to the God Realm to see it. As for Huo Yuhao and the others, they are still immature, and it is naturally impossible for Wang Feng to follow them. "Row." Zhang Lexuan nodded and suddenly said, "Academy, will you come back? Speaking of which, after the competition, our Shrek Academy will hold the Sea God Fate Convention every year...It is also a top-notch event in our Academy." "Sea God Fate?" Wang Feng felt a little familiar with these words. Although I haven''t read the specific story of the second part of the original book, I have heard of these words. With his wisdom, he probably guessed what this is... Wang Feng smiled gracefully rather than politely: "This is not necessary." A trace of loss flashed in Zhang Lexuans eyes, but she still smiled lightly, Thats a pity, your appearance is in our college. I dont know how many women covet it. If you dont go, I dont know how many girls there will be. The child was so hurt." Although listening to her speak relaxed. But Wang Feng vaguely heard something. If it were placed ten thousand years ago, Wang Feng might have teased and said: Will there be you among these damned girls? Then the other person will look shy. As for now... "My appearance?" Wang Feng pretended to be angry, "I am a man who combines appearance, talent, and strength. I have been in the academy for so long, they just coveted my appearance? Shouldn''t it be my strength and strength? Is talent attractive?" Speaking of this, Wang Feng flicked his sleeves, "Too superficial! It seems that I can''t choose, it''s the right choice." Seeing Wang Feng''s appearance, Zhang Lexuan was taken aback and couldn''t help but laugh. After laughing, Zhang Lexuan left. Not long after leaving. A crisp voice sounded. "Unexpectedly, you are quite good at making girls happy? The girl just now obviously has a good impression of you? The Seagod Blind Date Meeting, but it is a very famous meeting. People invited you to it, although the meaning is not very obvious. But you dont look like wood. How could you refuse so? But you are very clever to refuse." If judging from the sound of youth, this is probably a girl of sixteen or seventeen. But the tone was old-fashioned. Wang Feng turned his head and saw several Douluo Heavenly Kings walking together. The one who spoke was the King Nan Yuan. Wang Feng looked around and didn''t know when the rest of the rest room had already gone. "There are not half or one-third of the girls who have a good impression of me. Is it possible that I have to be responsible to them?" Wang Feng said lightly. "Narcissism." Nan Yuan Tian Wang chuckled, his bright eyes rolled, and he glanced at Wang Feng a few times, "However, you have the capital of narcissism. But in my opinion, you are embarrassed to eat tender grass, right?" "Why are you old and not old?" Wang Feng''s expression remained unchanged and his tone was flat, "I am eighteen this year." "..." Nan Yuan Tian Wang. "Sure enough, as the record says, his face is as thick as a wall." Dong Li Tian Wang said with a smile. Dongli Heavenly King comes from the Tiandou administrative district, with a spirit power level of 98, looks mature and charming, about 30, but is actually the oldest, and Mu En is a figure of the same era, Mu En is more than 200 years old, she Naturally not bad. "Record?" Wang Feng was taken aback. "In our angel sanctuary, there is an ancient record that the white-clothed Pope Wang Feng looks cold as a god, but in fact he has a thick face..." King Yu Tian said, holding his chin and looking at Wang Feng. King Yu Tian came from the Angel Sanctuary, a place with an ancient heritage, and its origins were born in the Wuhun Hall thousands of years ago. The duty of Wuhun Hall was initially to destroy evil spirit masters and to inherit the sacred and holy angelic spirit. In essence, it also belongs to the inheritance of those gods. But the Angel Church has been passed down for a long time, and it has been integrated with the Federation. Over the past ten thousand years, many strong men have been born, and many evil spirit masters have been cleaned up by the Lianxian. When the Sun Moon Continent and Douluo Continent collided, batches of evil spirit masters appeared, and it was relying on the angel temple to prevent these evil spirit masters from making any waves. Wang Feng''s face turned black. After a little guess, I knew that this must have been done deliberately by Qian Renxue. Before the battle, Qian Renxue''s relationship with Bibi Dong was probably difficult to settle. Especially those two agreements made Wang Feng hang on a wire. Even Wang Feng himself didn''t know what to do, and finally handed over the right of choice to the two of them. Later, the sudden change of the king came and there was no specific choice. However, Wang Feng pretended to be dead, so the two in desperation reluctantly accepted...and then merged with popular tears to resurrect. It''s a pity that Qian Renxue''s pride and the relationship with Bibi Dong are too troublesome. Even if he accepts it, his heart is still uncomfortable. This kind of feeling is difficult to calm, although it will not be obvious, but I definitely want to vent my unhappy heart. The Angel Church was formed shortly after I sealed it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bibi Dongtong and the Federation, and after discussing with Qian Renxue. At first it was led by Qian Renxue to pass on the spirit master who possessed the angelic spirit. It is estimated that it was at that time, I was unhappy and angrily left behind some real faces about myself. Wang Feng guessed that he must have belittled himself secretly. Then it spread...Of course, these things must not be spread. Damage to his positive image of the Pope in white. Wang Feng coughed a few times, and his expression was immediately as if he had nothing to do with him. He didn''t know who Dongli Tianwang was talking about. "Can''t try it out?" King Nan Yuan looked like Wang Feng hadn''t changed, and shrugged, "It''s really boring. Sister Xi''s tone is so tight that she won''t say a word. We can''t try it... Forget it, let''s go." Chapter 1265： 6 guarantee 1, anti-injury flow Wang Yutian arched his hands towards Wang Feng, smiled and glanced at Wang Feng, then turned and left. The other heavenly kings nodded slightly towards Wang Feng, then turned and left. Only Xi Douluo stayed. She was already dressed in casual clothes at this time, not much different from what she had encountered in the Far North. However, the momentum is completely opposite. With her strength, her momentum can naturally be retracted and retracted freely. "They probably guessed it too." Xi Yue said. "Understanding." Wang Feng nodded. The statue of the Pope in White is inside the Wuhun Palace, it is naturally impossible not to see it. In addition, the Douluo Heavenly King has a very high status, and he knows many secrets and history that the public cannot know. For example, when the Federation was founded and the changes in Wuhun City before the Battle of Gods, even if Bibi Dong didn''t elaborate on it at that time, there must be some people who were interested in guessing how much they could guess. Under the divergent opinions, there will always be some news left. In the back of the timeline, these may be unofficial history and the like. Therefore, these Douluo Heavenly Kings will naturally have some guesses. In addition, Xiyue returned from the extreme north, it was impossible to avoid coming to her side completely, and she said nothing. Then there are too many problems. For example, since the invitation letter and token are given, it is impossible for the other heavenly kings to not know. Wuhun Palace is not a one-word statement. Xi Douluo''s grant of this token and special invitation letter requires the approval of the other heavenly kings. Of course, with Xi Douluo''s strength and status, any tokens and invitations given, these heavenly kings would not object. But it is impossible to hide it. "Your strength seems to be a lot better than before." Xi Douluo said, "However, this game seems to involve some weird people... I guess they might be coming for you. You have to pay more attention." Wang Feng''s heart moved, and he probably knew that Xi Douluo might have discovered Di Tian. As for whether it can be seen, I don''t know. "Why do you think it is coming for us?" Wang Feng asked. "Because you are the founder of Qi Soul Master." Xi Douluo smiled lightly. Upon hearing this, Wang Feng knew that Xi Douluo had most likely guessed that Di Tian''s identity was a spirit beast. Other Douluo Heavenly Kings may not guess. the next day. In the second round of the Pinnacle Competition, Wang Feng chose a viewing platform. First there was the youth group competition in the morning, and several wonderful team duels. Wang Feng also saw it with gusto. But because of the addition of the Soul Guidance Device, the battle style changes are much more complicated than ten thousand years ago. There is also the power form of the spirit ability, which has to be more complex and diversified. At the same time, because of Wuhun''s research, the Federation has been conducting it. Many new spirits that had never been seen before appeared in Wang Feng''s eyes one by one. It has also formed a complete and complete variety of styles of play. The soul master team ten thousand years ago did not form a genre. But the soul master is making progress. With the emergence of various powerful spirits and various genres of play, the soul master''s history has begun to flourish. What made Wang Feng a profound influence was a team from the Tiandou administrative district, Zixing Academy. It was the college that had troubled Wang Feng at Shrek Academy before. It is the standard "six guarantees one". Also the favorite team to win the championship. Six guarantees one, literally. Six soul masters, protect one soul master. It sounds weird to hear it. The soul master can be a group full of teamwork, or it can be a charismatic individual. Over the past ten thousand years, countless young talented soul masters have created many styles of play, and they have also elevated the strength and variability of soul masters to a new realm. In every era, with the emergence of new martial arts, there will always be some powerful and dazzling martial arts, which will make waves in an era and create a powerful genre. These six guarantees and one came from an extremely powerful Wuhun in the history of the Federation Wuhun. Same soul lock. This kind of martial soul possesses an extremely powerful characteristic. Soul power sharing. Simply put, one can share one''s own soul power with others, and the integration is extremely high. So, based on this Wuhun, many styles of play appeared. The most famous is these six guarantees and one. This is the battle of the top youth team among the population of hundreds of millions of people in the Federation, so the genre effect presented is naturally the top. Wang Feng is also very mature. In this team, there is a martial soul of this same soul lock. Six support, with a strong attack system... Their main purpose is to use six assists and directly use their soul power on the field to fill up all the states of this strong attack system. At the same time, using the same soul lock martial soul, all the remaining soul power of these six assistances will be given to this power attack system. A terrible monster long ago... Then they can watch the play on the sidelines, let this assault martial arts spirit descend to the world like a god, pick seven. Just ask if you are afraid? At that time, Tang San used the fusion skills of six people to make Tang San, who was only at the forty level at the time, abruptly piled up to the seventieth level, revealing the true form of the Martial Spirit, and dealing with the Martial Spirit Palace team at that time, it was actually kind of like this. The shadow of law. But obviously, it is not as pure and complete as it is now. Wang Feng calculated a little bit the final strength state of this assault system spirit master. Comparable to Contra. You can sweep these teams. But do you think this is invincible? Do not. There is no absolute invincibility between genres of play. The six-guarantee-one style of play was extremely popular that year. Various academies are pursuing this style of play, and the youth group competitions of those years are about to become single players. But it''s a pity, the changes in Wuhun, with the progress of the times, there is not any kind of Wuhun style of play that is invincible. At that time, the same soul lock martial soul had only been released less than a hundred years ago, and a very special martial soul was born. Same life lock. This Wuhun also possesses an extremely powerful characteristic. Sharing damage. It seems to be nothing great. But later, the first thing that appeared here was an extremely abnormal style of play. Anti-injury flow. Six defensive spirit masters, plus a martial soul with the same life lock. Defensive spirit master, the main damage rebound ~www.novelhall.com~ Wuhun is mostly based on various beast spirits that can rebound damage. The spirit ring also focuses on increasing its own defense and rebound damage. Then use the same fate to lock the martial soul, linking the seven people together. Formed an "anti-injury stream" No attack, no dead ends, any attack on the six of them will be shared and endured. The effect is extremely small. But the attacker will withstand the damage rebound... The stronger the attack, the stronger the rebound. This is the ultimate single-core lineup of six guarantees and one lineup. It was originally designed to study and deal with these six guarantees and one style of play. Ps: There will be an outbreak at noon tomorrow, maybe ten more Chapter 1266： Sacrifice stream, curse the doll (1) As for why Wang Feng understood this, because he happened to see such a team. The position flow that Huo Yuhao used before was actually similar to this kind of anti-injury flow, but because of the addition of Qi Soul Beast. This led to more attacks, so Wang Feng thought it was pretty good. Although the Soul Guidance Device is now available, it is not very popular in the Federation, and the Soul Guidance Device is not as stable as Wuhun. There are many people on the field, but most of them are used for assistance. There are also genres based on Soul Guidance Device, but that''s actually the case. The main reason is that the soul guidance device consumes a lot of mental power. It seems that the auxiliary soul master can also use the attacking soul guidance device, but how many times can it actually be used? It''s a surprise at best. But this situation does not exist now. Because everyone knows the existence of the Soul Guidance Device, they will defend against it. So the emergence of the Soul Guidance Device only strengthens the strength of the major genres of play. For example, there are six auxiliary spirit masters in the Six Guarantees One. Not only are they watching a show, but you can also take out an attack-type Soul Guidance Device. One use, as an auxiliary attack. Makes this genre more difficult to deal with. But the soul guidance device is very difficult to control. In fact, if it is a long-range soul guidance device, unless there is a spirit type soul master, it is very easy to bend. If you use soul-guided weapons to fight in close combat, there is nothing for them. After all, even with a melee soul-guided weapon, it is only an auxiliary soul master. In addition to these two genres. Wang Feng also watched another other genre, which was a very special genre. Sacrifice stream. This style of play is much richer and more varied than before. At the same time, it also relies on a special Wuhun: Cursed Doll. A rare dark martial arts soul. The dark martial arts spirit, at the beginning, it was easy to be identified as an evil spirit master. Because their cultivation methods are weird. For example, at the beginning of this cursed doll, the soul power needs to be beaten every day to grow rapidly, and then the person who beats someone will receive a special curse, and the curse will add negative characteristics. Generally adjust various negative additional negative states according to the type of spirit ring. When this Wuhun appeared at first, it was too evil. Especially at the stage of children, those children who have just awakened this kind of martial spirit, eleven or twelve years old, will be beaten by their parents once they commit a crime. The parents suffer... This leads to parents not daring to beat them, and then the children will act recklessly and cause trouble everywhere. From small to large, they developed a habit, and then no one dared to beat them. For fear of hitting them, they would be added with negative characteristics for some reason. The more you fight, the stronger he is. As a result, when this kind of soul master first appeared, he walked crookedly and almost turned into an evil soul master with a distorted heart. In the end, the people from the Angel Temple took action and beat these evil spirit masters back to the prototype, and then redefines this martial spirit. Later, the spirit masters with this kind of martial soul basically walked back to the right path and slowly learned to control their martial soul. And re-study and practice this soulless. It''s all the history of the year. Now, it has gradually become a powerful, but not as evil spirit as before. However, this feature is still retained. It just means that even if you don''t beat the soul master himself, you can still practice quickly. And using this feature, there is also a sacrificial flow style of play. The principle is actually very simple. Use at least three cursed doll soul masters to appear on the field. You know, this kind of martial soul has more than one characteristic. When they are on the field, they can use the characteristics of martial arts to mark and curse four to five opponents. Then cast the spirit ring, at the cost of sacrificing all of his spirit power, attach all the spirit rings of his own spirit abilities to the opponent in an irremovable way. Except for the sacred martial soul, there is no exemption. He blew himself up at the beginning and then went straight off, greatly weakening three-quarters of the opponent''s core members. If you directly target the soul master of the cursed doll at the beginning, then according to the characteristics of their martial arts, you will also receive various negative states from the curse. Some negative states are also extremely disgusting, such as the soul ring of certain mosquitoes absorbed by the sun bath. The negative state is to enhance hormones, so that you are full of emotions and want to do a big fight. How can you fight with embarrassment? ? Later, some people used this special ability to derive a special profession: "Aphrodisiac teacher". Therefore, it is impossible to fight. Extremely disgusting. When these genres appeared, they all flourished. But it has been long-lasting. It is the most benevolent and the oldest standard lineup of two offenses and defenses, one agile recovery, and double control. It is a standard three-core lineup. It is also the most talked-about lineup of soul master teams, because it includes all types of soul masters. It seems that the lineup is finalized, but in fact, with the strength and progress of Wuhun, the combination also changes. Like the previous martial arts who cursed the doll, once appeared in this kind of royal lineup, even if there was only one, it was very powerful. The worst is to change the limit one by one. Cursing a martial soul like the doll, if you try your best, you can destroy a person no matter what, of course, if the soul power level is not much different, if one of the opponent''s core output is replaced , How is it earned. However, no matter how good the genre is in the lineup, it still depends on the strength and performance of everyone in the team. Middle and low-level spirit masters all advocate small teams. But high-level spirit masters generally have fewer teams. The reason is very simple, because the strength of high-level spirit masters is too high, such as the auxiliary system, a Contra-level auxiliary system, which can often increase dozens of people. even more. This is far different from ten thousand years ago. Wang Feng had known for a long time that the soul master of ten thousand years ago was much weaker than the current one. Therefore, the power of high-level soul masters is not suitable for the team. More suitable for large legions. Most teams composed of high-level spirit masters cannot be a seven-person team. It is a large team of at least fifty people. It is naturally impossible for a team of this level to hold a competition because it is too troublesome and complicated. So on the contrary, individual competitions can often reflect the power of high-level spirit masters. After watching a few games in the youth group, Wang Feng found it quite interesting. Although his current strength is not suitable for participating in this level of battle, but thinking about the collision between the two after the Qi Soul Master becomes popular in the future, and after the Qi Soul Master completely replaces the soul master, these genres play styles. , What kind of fantastic ideas will burst out on Qi Soul Master? They are all worth looking forward to, but those depend on how future generations should think and develop. Afterwards, it was the peak game in the afternoon. Wang Feng cheered up ~www.novelhall.com~ and planned to see if there was any figure of the silver-haired woman. Because according to speculation, this silver-haired woman is likely to be the Silver Dragon King in the Star Dou Great Forest. Soon, Wang Feng saw and found the silver-haired woman. No accident, she really participated in this game. Moreover, the voice is not generally high. Wang Feng guessed that it might be the outside opening, and many people were immediately attracted and then bet wildly. As long as she takes action, I can perceive it through my breath. Wang Feng said in his heart. Because as long as you shoot, you will leave traces. Unless you use physical power. But according to what I know, the physical strength of the Silver Dragon King is not strong... Chapter 1267： Silver-haired woman (2) What she is good at is the power of the elements. To put it simply, the legal boss. If the other party is really the Silver Dragon King, she should have almost recovered from her injuries now, and now she has come to human society... I''m afraid it''s unpredictable. Be careful. Sure enough, as soon as the silver-haired woman made her move, Wang Feng heard the call like waves on the scene. You know, there are thousands of games on site. The high-ranking spirit masters themselves have a certain degree of popularity, but such a loud call is gone. Wang Feng looked at it seriously. at the same time. On the ring. The silver-haired woman stood on the stage, looking at her opponent, her eyes a little lost. She has very strong mental power, and she noticed the mysterious man yesterday. But even if she noticed, she didn''t know what way to approach him and express her intentions. Moreover, it seems that he is a little different from the man in the five-color mountain. Different strengths. She dare not be completely sure. So, just by this competition, if you can meet each other by chance, that would be great. After all, if you go to the door directly like this, the purpose is too strong and it is easy to be seen through, which is not good. If you encounter it directly, it will be easier to explain. But obviously, there are so many people, it is impossible to meet so quickly. But she has studied this game. Theoretically, as long as both of them continue to win, they will meet! Thinking of this, even if the opponent in front of him is not him, the silver-haired woman is relieved. The rules set by human society are trouble. "In this case, let''s also take a look at how powerful these humans have become by using the spirit rings of the spirit beasts?" The silver-haired woman''s eyes shimmered slightly. At this moment, the soul master on the opposite side seemed to be demented. After watching for a long time, he suddenly said, "Wait, I give up!" "?" A question mark rose in the silver-haired woman''s mind. I was shocked, did he see who I was? impossible. "Give up?" The silver-haired woman uttered two words, like a natural sound. The soul master flushed and said, "Yes, I admit defeat, girl, you are so beautiful, I really can''t make a move, even if I lose. Even if I do, I will be distracted." "nice?" The silver-haired woman was stunned for a long while, perhaps because she hadn''t recovered and couldn''t understand. She thought for a while, and suddenly a water mirror appeared in the air. She looked in the mirror for a while. "It seems, it''s pretty." The silver-haired woman looked at herself in the mirror, nodded, and thought in her heart, "So, is this the beauty that humans appreciate? No wonder I walked along and many people were dizzy." "Wait!" The silver-haired woman stopped the soul master who was about to leave immediately. "Is there anything wrong with the girl?" The soul master hurriedly said, "Do you think that the loss is too fake, so let''s go, or else, if you hit me, I pretend to fly out of the ring, which is more real?" He is just a seventy-ninth-level soul sage. He came here to accumulate experience, and winning or losing is not very fancy. The silver-haired woman shook her head and said, "Wait." Hearing this, the soul master was overjoyed, could it be that this girl has already developed a good impression of my behavior? Unexpectedly, the silver-haired woman suddenly touched her face with her hand. In an instant, he saw a scene that frightened him extremely. I saw the beautiful woman who was originally overwhelming and beautiful, suddenly turned into a monster with blue faces and fangs. Looking at it, it gives people a very vicious and ugly feeling. "Ghost~!" The soul master seemed to have received a huge blow, his heart almost jumped out, subconsciously directly cast the spirit and spirit ring, and all the spirit skills were cast toward the woman. "This is much better..." The silver-haired woman muttered to herself, "Humans seem to care about appearance. It''s really a strange race. Isn''t strength the most important thing?" Seeing those spirit abilities boomed, it was as bright as light, hot as lava, and he was actually a flame martial soul control system spirit master. Wuhun is the most normal flame, not strong, but not weak either. As an orthodox elemental weapon spirit, there are many classifications of flames. The temperature of this spirit master is not very high. But it has a continuous burning effect. This kind of burning, burning is soul power, which can accelerate the soul power consumption of the opponent''s soul master. The silver-haired woman was unavoidable, letting the flame of writing burn towards herself. However, the moment before the various spirit abilities wrapped in blue flames fell on the body, they turned into the most basic flame form as if they were still. Then it surrounds the silver-haired woman, like a jumping elf, cheering, seemingly out of control of the other party. Compared to the attacks of those gods, its already weaker than humans can describe... She thought in her heart. Then, the silver-haired woman seemed to think of something. So, she also gently stretched out a finger, the lush white fingertips, seeming to be shining with the translucent Guangang you, glittering like jade, lightly touching the flame. The flame immediately boiled and burned like oil, and by turning into a long flame dragon, it crossed the sky more than ten meters long. It looked extremely shocked, and then it directly landed on which soul master''s body, bursting out a huge light, covering everything. In the endless light, only a figure could be seen flying out. Immediately afterwards, a number plate also happened to fly accurately into the hand of the silver-haired woman. "I won." The silver-haired woman nodded without sadness or joy, as if she was satisfied with the battle. But Wang Feng was not satisfied. That stupid soul master is too spicy...I cant walk when I see a beautiful woman. Wang Feng was a little speechless and said, I didnt let her really make a move at all. Her finger was a bit similar to mine. The shot was like an antelope hanging on the horns without a trace. There is no clue at all, it is completely to defeat the opponent with the strength of the opponent. But even though he didn''t really make a move, the silver dragon king who had this method was most likely. And as the silver-haired woman won, this huge Hongyu Square burst out again with waves of cheers. After watching the battle of the silver-haired woman, Wang Feng also looked at the battles of other spirit masters, which was quite novel. The main reason was that Wang Feng saw several sects show special techniques. For example, the extremely famous ~www.novelhall.com~Long Ting Gong of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect. This exercise is also matched with three extremely powerful moves, the wind thunder style, the absolute thunder style, and the no thunder style. The inheritance of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect is also ancient. In these ten thousand years, it has been down and down until the emergence of this Long Ting Gong, which made the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect once again become strong. The reason for the downfall is actually very simple, as more and more powerful martial souls appear. This powerful spirit, once known as the Mainlands No. 1 Beast Spirit, was ultimately no match for the new and more powerful spirit. In Wang Feng''s words, it is the version change... step down the altar. Unless it is that kind of mutant martial soul, such as Mu En, the mutant bright sacred dragon martial soul can hold up the facade. But the authentic Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Martial Spirit, among the top martial spirits, is indeed not as powerful anymore. How rare is a mutable spirit? It also doesn''t represent the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, a martial soul that has been passed down for thousands of years. Chapter 1268： The power of the exercises, the magical moon region (3) Fortunately, the people of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect were unwilling to indulge in this way, and forcibly modified the version strength. Once Long Tinggong came out, this martial soul once again boarded the throne of the top beast martial soul in the mainland. For the same reason, there are also such things as the Haotian School, Nine Treasure Glazed Glass School and so on. They were all in order to change the strength of the martial soul, and to create a technique that matched the inherited martial soul of the sect, so that the status of the martial soul did not decline with the tide of the times. Some people are curious, what changes can the exercises bring? Wang Feng only observed for a while and knew that the changes were huge. The Xuantian technique used by Tang San back then was a Zongmen technique brought by Xiaosan from another world. It belongs to the Taoist technique, which is peaceful and has a long history. In the later stages of cultivation, the spirit power quality is much stronger than those who rely solely on meditation. At the same time, you can also use various matching skills. It can make itself stronger and absorb the spirit ring that exceeds the limit of the spirit master. The more to the later stage, the greater the improvement. And the strength of Long Ting Gong is stronger than the match with the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus. It can make the spirit power stronger, and at the same time possess the lightning attribute, making the physique stronger. Enhance the power of soul power. It is also a spirit ability of a thousand-year spirit ring, and its power is at least 20% stronger than others. The most important point is that it can also increase the speed of cultivation. You must know the essence of increasing the speed of cultivation is to increase the level of innate soul power of the martial soul! There is also the ability to use matching moves. These moves are all very powerful, and in the rank of high-level spirit masters, they are stronger than the spirit abilities attached to those tens of thousands of years of spirit ring. With these advantages alone, you can already see the power of the exercises. Compared with Xuan Tian Gong, it is stronger. Of course, the premise is that it must be matched with the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Martial Spirit, otherwise the effect of the exercise method will not be exerted. This is the only drawback. The greatest advantage of human beings is that they can summarize and study and make continuous progress. The exercises may not only be created by people in the world of Xiaosan''s previous life. This world, along with the development of Wuhun, will sooner or later be created, for many reasons. Like the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, because of the decline of the martial spirit status, the seniors in the Sect were unwilling to be so downhearted. Then, it only takes a certain moment to give birth to a genius, who will always be created. The appearance of the cultivation technique means that the strength of the soul master will be further improved. At the same time, Wang Feng was surprised that with the development of spiritual power, there even appeared a sect based on spiritual power. There are also ontology sects that use body parts as Wuhun. Wang Feng doesn''t understand the ontology sect, and hasn''t seen it yet. Idealist School comes from the Xingluo administrative district. It used to be a downright little sect, because although mental power is rare, the difficulty of cultivation is much more difficult than other departments. It''s hard to become strong. But then, a big thing was done. That is, he cultivated a Douluo Heavenly King with a title of Douluo, the Star Spirit Heavenly King. Then the tide rose, and the status jumped to become one of the leading sects of the Federation. The life of the Protoss Uranus could be written into a book. Able to rise slowly from the background of a down-and-out small sect, and then gather many forces around him, and finally ascend to the top of the Federation to become the only Spiritual Douluo Heavenly King. Naturally it cannot be a simple character. After watching for a while, Wang Feng found that this idealist school was very special. The special reason is naturally because they may also have special exercises. A kind of exercise that specializes in spiritual power! For this reason, Wang Feng has also seen Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye, which is a way to cultivate spiritual power. Note that it is the way. Rather than exercises. This kind of cultivation method is special and demanding, which is different from the exercise method. The technique can be practiced anytime and anywhere, but the method of Ziji Magic Eyes cultivation is originally a kind of pupil technique, it is only with the cultivation of spiritual power. It''s not a serious exercise. It is not possible to practice anytime, anywhere, only in the early morning of the day. Pay attention to accumulation over time. For example, the former word secret of Wang Feng''s cultivation is a kind of orthodox spiritual cultivation method, and it is the secret method of cultivating soul soul. Simply put, this is the secret method of cultivating immortals. But Idealism Sect also has a special cultivation method. Wang Feng recalled that night, when he saw the Prosperous Heavenly King cast his martial spirit, he was shocked by the vast spiritual power. It can even directly interact with the soul demon hard steel, which is completely worthwhile. It''s just because of the means, so you can''t eliminate the other party. "This technique, shouldn''t it be created by the Star Spirit Uranus himself?" Wang Feng suddenly thought of it. If that''s the case, then this Astral King is definitely a true genius! After watching the next day''s game, Wang Feng felt a lot in his heart. In these ten thousand years of changes, there are still many unexpected. The third day. In the third round of the peak group, after the first two rounds, tens of thousands of people have been eliminated almost one third. Once today is over, half of it may be eliminated. The game will enter the next phase as a whole. On the third day, there was still no match between Wang Feng and the silver-haired woman. But Wang Feng found a very interesting person. A person from the Magic Moon Sect. The Magic Moon School comes from the Magic Moon region, and is a special **** inheritance place like Fengyin Cliff and Yanshen Mountain. The reason is not simple, because there are two gods in this place, Illusory God and Moon God. According to Tang San and the others before they left, it was Hu Liena who inherited the Illusory God, Zhu Zhuqing inherited the Moon God, and Zhu Zhuqing also became a rare dual **** of Fengshen and Moon God. Although this Moon God and Illusory God are both second-level gods. It was also the only news that Wang Feng could get about Hu Liena. Later, it was less. Therefore, for people from this place, Wang Feng is still very curious. The name is unknown, but this person is a male, but he is an extremely beautiful male. The appearance is about seven points of Wang Feng''s level, which is also a shocking level. It''s just a bit more feminine, but he is indeed a serious man. The strength is also very strong~www.novelhall.com~Level 99. Looking at this mans martial soul, it is estimated that Huan Yuezong should have other news about Hu Liena back then. Wang Feng''s heart moved. In the end, Hu Liena seemed to have followed Bibi Dong into the God Realm, but strangely, in these years, Wang Feng did not feel that Hu Liena had come. Although the gods of the gods have no special circumstances, they must not go down to earth. But if you want to come down, you always find opportunities. After Xiaosan inherited the throne of Shura and became a law enforcer in the gods, he went down several times with righteous words for the reason that the seal of the sacred mountain below was secure... Of course, only a few times. In the same way, Xiao San can do this, and he can also give Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing this right and this kind of legitimate rhetoric, and let them come to the lower realm. Over the past ten thousand years, there have been only a few decades in the God Realm. Generally, every one to two years will have one of them, at most two. Chapter 1269： Admit defeat? (four) Too many words are too obvious. But Hu Liena and Wang Feng didn''t sense it once. When Bibi Dong also came, he never mentioned it. Of course, these are trivial matters, and Wang Feng didn''t care at the time. Thinking about it now, I feel that there is a big problem. Look for a chance to ask, as a place of inheritance for the gods, in the past few years, the Magic Moon Region has probably been in contact with Hu Liena, the fantasy god. Wang Feng thought to himself. In addition to the third day of the game, Huo Yuhao and the others also had a game. Perhaps it was because they learned that Wang Feng was looking at them on the other side. These guys played extremely hard, as if they were handing in exam papers, trying to make no mistakes. The character who played this time was exactly what Wang Feng had thought before. Replace Xiaoxiao with He Caitou. That is Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, He Caitou, Xu Sanshi. From the outside, it was a combination of four men. Still only four players played. For the youth group competition, the number of people must be at least three and seven. Usually there are seven people. What they have used is exactly the kind of complete position flow play that Wang Feng had expected before. Even the soul guidance device has been changed. He Caitous Amethyst Rhinoceros is the core attack point, and it is equipped with a variety of three to four level fixed soul guidance devices. It is accompanied by Wang Dongs Bright Goddess Butterfly and Sunflowers, plus jade beasts, thorn turtles, and Xu Three stones act as a triangle defense. Destroy the enemy! The saddest thing is that their opponent had just studied their previous style of play. It was because of the shortcomings of their previous play that they still lacked a certain attack power. The defense seems to be powerful, but in fact, as long as they far exceed their spirit power level, they can break the defense. Directly sacrificed a simple six-guarantee-one style of play, focusing all the soul power on one person. Want to directly break their defenses. The idea is good, but it is a pity that this is the tactical flaw that Huo Yuhao and the others revealed. As a result, it goes without saying that although this academy itself is not like the Purple Star Academy, which has six guarantees and one major, it still has some research. The auxiliary soul master used can be regarded as barely reaching the configuration. It also has a soul master who locks the spirit of the same soul. It''s a pity, although Huo Yuhao''s defense was broken in the end. However, under Amethyst Rhino''s fixed soul guidance device, he was directly labeled as a Muggle, which was slightly better. A victory that crossed the average level and approached the 25th level! It''s still four against seven! This game immediately made this Soul Master Team from Shrek Academy even more famous! As a team of Qi Soul Masters that had never existed before, no matter what they were, it was enough to make them famous in the Federation. Moreover, their trump card Ma Xiaotao has not yet been sent out. After seeing this game, Wang Feng knew that even in the high-level Qi Soul Master, he had not yet become famous in the peak group. But in the heart of the middle and low-level Qi Soul Master, the power of the Qi Soul Master should have been deeply implanted. In this way, to the fourth day. Half of the peak game was officially eliminated. In the next two days, another half will be eliminated. Half of the next round will be eliminated. Until the winner is divided. Seeing that there are a lot of people, the comparison is actually over quickly. Moreover, there is no rest time, which means that how to defeat the opponent in the game is very important. At the beginning of the summit, there is still a break. There will be one or two days in each subsequent round. But it was later cancelled. Because on the real battlefield, there is not so much time for you to rest. So we need to use the fastest way to defeat the enemy. This is not an end-to-end battle. The meaning of the peak group competition itself implies the meaning of soul master war. Wang Feng''s opponent on the fourth day was a woman. She is still a woman of good looks and body. Wang Feng stepped up to the ring and called out the little pike shark, just when he was about to let the little pike shark fight. But he didn''t expect that Wang Feng would also experience that feeling. "I, I admit defeat." The woman said with a blush. Wang Feng was taken aback. Xindao, does it seem to be conquered by my appearance? Not bad, I said, she can meet this situation. How could I not meet? The little kunshark floated in the air, turned around and glanced at Wang Feng, as if asking, Boss, what should I do? No experience? Wang Feng coughed a few times and suggested, "Well, do you want to fight it?" The little mackerel still needs to fight more with human soul masters. Especially these high-level spirit masters. The more you fight, the higher your cultivation base and the richer your experience. A Qi Soul Beast that has not experienced battle is not a qualified Qi Soul Beast. No matter how hard you train, you still have to fight more. "it?" The woman looked at the little kunshark and thought about it. She probably understood what Wang Feng meant. But after a while, she still hesitated, her beautiful eyes fell on Wang Feng, as if she was thinking about something. Wang Feng was a little weird by the woman''s fiery eyes, and immediately said: "If I don''t do anything, you will fight my Qi soul beast, beat it hard, and if you win, you can enter the next round. . If you lose, you just say you are practicing, and you are not ashamed. What do you think?" The woman chuckled and said, "I don''t want it. I''ve been following you from the beginning. You solved Qin Fujian''s stupid by one move, so fast that I can''t even feel it, um..." "You are not an easy soul beast. Even if you don''t make a move, I won''t be able to defeat it. Because my strength can''t be in the top ten at all. I''m here to accumulate experience. Maybe I can still understand it." "But if you only want me to fight it, I don''t have the slightest improvement, and I wasted my effort. Because you are not a strong soul beast. Are you letting me be his cultivation experience? I don''t want it." These words were reasonable and reasonable, and Wang Feng simply couldn''t find anything to refute. Because even if she agreed to Xiao Zun Kun, it would be of no benefit, at best, she had a better understanding of Qi Soul Beast. Her strength is Contra, it is impossible to enter the top ten of the peak group competition, just like before, she came to the competition to accumulate experience. Only by fighting with a powerful soul master can it be effective. Unexpectedly, the girls now are already so cunning. Eh, its better to be Rongrong. Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking of Ning Rongrong back then. At this time, the woman''s eyes rolled and Yan Ran smiled, "Well, you will have dinner with me, and I will promise you to fight with your Qi soul beast, act as his experience potion, and feed it Hey, I''m tired at the end, so I will give up again? What do you think?" "???" What''s going on~www.novelhall.com~Are the girls now so bold? You know, this is dinner, not breakfast and lunch...There are still subtle hints in it. "Good!" Before Wang Feng answered, the little Kunsha immediately said to Wang Feng, "Boss, such a great idea, it''s simply a profit!" "Shit!" Wang Feng gave him an angry look. Is this betraying my male sex? is it possible? "This... forget it..." Wang Feng refused, "I''m not yet eighteen, and I''m still underage. It''s not good for you to do this?" "Chuck..." The woman laughed suddenly, and the waves were raging, "Little brother, if you are only eighteen, my sister will screw off your head and kick it for you." "..." Watching this scene, Wang Feng said with emotion in his heart: He is too handsome, and he really has a lot of troubles. Chapter 1270： Drunken Dream Pavilion (5) "Sister Zhang, why don''t they fight, teacher?" Under the viewing stage. Huo Yuhao and the others were like little beasts waiting to be fed, staring at the location where Wang Feng was. This time they changed a place to be able to look closer. Of course, the teacher''s competition cannot be missed. Faced with everyone''s questions, Zhang Lexuan was silent. "Sister, what''s the matter?" Ma Xiaotao seemed to see Zhang Lexuan''s silence. Looking at the long-lost Wang Feng on the ring in the distance, Ma Xiaotao''s eyes flickered slightly, and his heart was agitated. "That woman..." Zhang Lexuan thought for a while and wondered how to answer. "That woman, I really want to look familiar." Xu Sanshi said suddenly, "Isn''t that the young lady from Zuimengge? It''s from the Xingluo political district... She looks so beautiful and so strong. It should be the''Golden Bell Flower Xiao Lin''er'', right?" Xu Sanshi''s words made several people a little surprised. "Drunk Dream Tower, what is that place?" Huo Yuhao asked curiously. "It seems that I heard Teacher Fanyu said..." He Caitou scratched his head and thought, "No, it seems that I heard Teacher Zhou Yi said it. Well, I think about it, it seems to say, "If you dare to go to Drunk Dream Pavilion, the old lady will let Know the feeling of broken eggs!''" Everyone: "..." In an instant, everyone seemed to understand. "Oh~!" Huo Yuhao said suddenly, "Isn''t it the kind of hook-and-loop place many years ago? It turned out to be that kind of place..." Huo Yuhao blushed slightly, but his tone was a little disdainful, thinking that he would not go to such a place. "Ahem...Little mouse, Zuimeng Pavilion is not the place to go." Xu Sanshi reminded, "It is a special force mainly training female soul masters. It is also the largest news agency in the Federation. With them, you can Know a lot of news you want to know. For example, you want to find a soul beast, but you dont know the specific location of this soul beast. Then, you can go to this place and they will tell you the specific location of this soul beast. Location, let you kill." "So powerful?" Huo Yuhao asked in surprise, "You know everything?" "Of course it is impossible to know everything. The Federation will not allow such organizations to exist." Xu Sanshi shook his head. "The information that Zui Mengge can provide is anything outside of federal politics. For example, missing persons notices, provide Soul beast news, or the formula of the Soul Guidance Device, special equipment, news or rumors of rare heaven and earth treasures, secret stories of certain family sects, etc., except for the federal official, it can be called omniscience. Behind them, there are many shadows of sects. The power structure is very complicated." "But the effect is also great, at least many spirit masters can still be trusted." When Huo Yuhao heard this, he seemed to think it was very useful. "Furthermore, the women in Drunken Dream Tower are very powerful. The martial arts they possess are also very powerful, specializing in charm-type martial arts. This Xiao Lin''er''s martial arts is golden bell flower, which can be enhanced Their own charm has a certain cough and aphrodisiac effect. But in fact, women in Zui Meng Lou, who have positions, will not show off to men." Xu Sanshi whispered, "Women who have no position and are not strong are often dispatched by Zui Meng Lou in various ways. In my family, there is a relative''s wife from this Zui Meng Pavilion. I was fascinated. Dizzy, coughing, coughing. But nothing serious happened. On the contrary, this relative of my family, who is also considered to be extremely Tailai, after marrying this woman from the Drunken Dream Pavilion, he transferred the same. Not only did he continuously break through his spirit power level, he went out to obtain his soul. When I was ringing, I also got a piece of soul bone..." "Does it feel weird?" Xu Sanshi looked at the people who were stunned. Except Zhang Lexuan, everyone nodded. It''s really bizarre. "That''s because that woman''s martial spirit is of great benefit to men. This martial spirit was called a furnace tripod a long time ago. I heard that possessing this type of martial spirit may seem average, but It can greatly help the opposite sex...from soul power to luck." Xu Sanshi lowered his voice, "Therefore, the women of Zuimeng Pavilion have always been extremely popular. Often people ask to marry them and they can''t get married." "This Xiao Lin''er is the pavilion master in charge of the Drunken Dream Pavilion in the Xingluo administrative district. Don''t look at the strength of only 80 or more levels, but the man who fell under her skirt is not too many to circle Wuhun City ten times. Marrying her will save you from fighting for at least 20 years." "Do you know how she won the last game? A man gave up on the spot, knelt down on one knee and asked for a chance..." Xu Sanshi waved his hand and finished with a beep. Seeing the shocked faces of his friends, he couldn''t help but smile. "Then why doesn''t she stay on stage?" Wang Dong interrupted, "The teacher is not a vulgar man." "She has already done it." Zhang Lexuan said lightly. Everyone was stunned when they heard the words. "Senior elder sister is very knowledgeable, she can tell at a glance." Xu Sanshi admired, "The women of Zuimeng Pavilion are not like ordinary soul masters. Good feelings. Before you know it, you will slowly be attracted, and then fall into it." "Look, that woman walked towards the teacher? It seems to be getting closer!" At this moment, Xiaoxiao said suddenly and hastily. On the stage, the woman got closer. "Did she fall in love with the teacher?" Jiang Nannan''s heart sank, "The teacher is beautiful and powerful..." Speaking of this, Jiang Nannan''s voice is a little lower, as if searching for words in his stomach, looking for a suitable one to show the strength of the teacher. But I didn''t find it. "Oh, that woman is coveting the teacher anyway." Xiaoxiao said with certainty, "but the teacher will definitely not like her!" As soon as the voice fell, the woman actually got closer again. Getting closer. Xiaoxiao''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. Zhang Lexuan frowned slightly, she could roughly guess something, maybe things weren''t what a few guys thought. At this moment, there are many people watching this scene~www.novelhall.com~ 18-year-old little brother, you are a very cute soul master. My sister has been around for many years, and I haven''t seen it. " On the stage, the woman pretended to look at the little kunshark and moved a few steps closer. Suddenly, a fragrance hits. Wang Feng glanced at the woman obliquely, "Naturally you have never seen a new breed." "Why don''t you let my sister see you after dinner at night?" There was a clear smile on the woman''s face. It seems to mean something. "You are blind, can''t you see it here?" Wang Feng said, "You have a fight with him, will you see it clearly soon?" "..." The woman was stunned, as if she felt a little uncomfortable with Wang Feng''s sudden failure to accept the move. This is a man with a weird style. She secretly said in her heart. Chapter 1271： Really stupid (6) But how rich is her experience in dealing with men, how can she just be so submissive? The woman took a few steps closer and said, "I want my little brother to tell me in person..." "Sister, are you okay? If your brain is pumping, you should go down and look for those healing soul masters for treatment." Wang Feng smiled, "I said your uncle, my Qi soul beast is so powerful, tell you? How old are you? Ah? This is my trump card. Or you can surrender quickly. I don''t need you to be an experience potion anymore. It smells strange, lest my Qi soul beast will have a bad stomach after drinking it." ""woman. "..." Little kunshark. The woman stared at Wang Feng for several times, then smiled lightly, "That''s not good, since it''s your trump card, then I still have insight..." Speaking of this, the woman was about to cast Martial Soul, but she was shocked. Wait, just now, it was obviously I was in the lead, so I asked him... how come I gave it for nothing. No way, no way. The cold sweat was flowing in the woman''s heart. This man seems a little difficult to deal with. Recalling this step by step, the woman suddenly woke up. It seems that his intention may still be detected. "That won''t work. If you don''t agree to have dinner with me, I won''t make it. In this case, you are not required to have dinner with me. After you finish the fight, chat with me. It''s all right? Otherwise, I just give in. Up." The woman shrugged and decided to go for it. Then turned and left. He will definitely stop me before I step off the ring. After this game, his next opponents will be very strong. If you want to train that Qi soul beast alone, you may not have a good chance. She thought in her heart. With step by step towards the edge of the ring. The closer to the edge, the faster Xiao Lin''er''s heart beats. Its almost here, make a noise? I have lowered the conditions! She thought anxiously in her heart. Until you reach the edge of the ring, take one more step and you are about to step out of the ring. At the next moment, a sound like heaven sounded: "and many more!" Xiao Lin''er was overjoyed, ha, sure enough, I knew this man would definitely be hooked! She turned around, only to find that the man had come before him at some point. He was approaching him step by step, with a smile on his face. Her heart was pounding, and the man''s appearance was truly beautiful, with unparalleled momentum, I really didn''t know how there could be such a handsome man in this world. She even has a low self-esteem. Fortunately, he still has some means. The handsome man will always be hooked. She watched the man walk to her side step by step, with a smile on her face, just about to speak. Suddenly, he found that the man stretched out very quickly, came to his waist, swiped it, took the number plate, and then kicked head on. Huh! With a kick to face, the woman flew out, only to hear a contemptuous voice: "If you admit defeat, hand in the number plate! If you don''t hand it in, how can you count as a loss? It''s stupid enough." "..." Xiao Lin''er felt a little cerebral hemorrhage. This time, Wang Feng won. It is easier to win, and there is no fight except for moving your lips. It disappointed the little kun shark for a while. "In fact, you don''t have to be disappointed. That woman''s martial arts are more troublesome to fight, and they are not suitable for fighting with you. You are still young, it is best not to contact those martial arts. Otherwise, the impact will be great." Wang Feng comforted. "Boss, what influence? What is the martial spirit of a human woman?" The little kunshark was ignorant. "Little chick." Long Xie sneered ruthlessly in the soul space space to show that he seemed to be experienced. However, Longxie had obviously forgotten that he himself was also a dragon that was born for an unknown number of years. Wang Feng smiled, and walked off the ring with the little kunsha. Wang Feng probably knows who Xiao Lin''er came from. Although he can''t talk about targeting himself, he has a plot against himself. Otherwise, it will not be hypocritical. According to Wang Feng''s own guess, it is possible that the people who had previously encountered Yuanyingzong were behind the scenes. "Don''t worry, you have more chances to fight later." Wang Feng patted the head of the little kunshark. The little guy is more combative in his bones because of his dark demon energy. But there is no dark magic in this place. Although the little kunshark may not be diligent in his cultivation, he fights a lot. Thank you for absorbing the combat experience. After going to the soul beast forest with dark devilish energy, the cultivation base will surely soar. the other side. "Look, I know that the teacher will never let us down!" Wang Dong laughed loudly, "That ugly woman was kicked off! She wants to seduce the teacher? It''s ridiculous!" "She seems to have been tricked." Huo Yuhao said with some worry, "Sanshi, do you think this Xiao Lin''er will be angry? Well, wait, you said she approached the teacher, is it just to inquire about the teacher? Is it just a superficial phenomenon?" Xu Sanshi looked at Huo Yuhao in surprise, "Little mouse, you are getting smarter and smarter. This is possible. Maybe someone has paid a high price to buy information about your teacher. Then this Zuimeng Pavilion district The second master made the shot himself, but unfortunately, he returned without success." "Then why don''t we go and tell the teacher?" Huo Yuhao said, "I don''t know if the teacher knows about Zuimeng Pavilion." "Go go!" Xiaoxiao raised her hand and said, "Just to see the teacher. He doesn''t see us now, we can always see him? Hehe..." "This is not so good, right? Teacher Wang wants us to concentrate on the game." Jiang Nannan hesitated. "Oh, Jiang Nannan, you are so dull. If you think this way, how can you keep it in your hands if you meet the boy you like in the future?" Wang Dong couldn''t help but reprimanded, "Be proactive." "But, that''s Teacher Wang, no, it''s not the boy you like." Jiang Nannan stammered, "It''s all different." "I''m just making an analogy~www.novelhall.com~ How can you associate it together?" Wang Dong looked at Jiang Nannan, surprised, "Jiang Nannan, don''t you have an idea for the teacher?" "I didn''t!" Jiang Nannan stomped. "Okay!" Ma Xiaotao glared at Wang Dong, "As long as you can, don''t tease Nan Nan. Since the teacher can easily see through the seduction of that woman...seduce, she must also know her identity, don''t think of the teacher. You are just as stupid. Let you play well and play well. Once these three days pass, the teams behind will get stronger and stronger." "Go back and prepare." Ma Xiaotao waved his hand, and everyone lined up to return to the team''s lounge. the other side. "I won''t do this business! This is the first time this girl has been so angry. It really makes me so angry!" Xiao Lin''er said coldly to the other woman in the room, "This person has a special identity. If you want his information, you should ask yourself. I will not do this business in Drunk Dream Pavilion. The penalty will be the same. Give it back." Chapter 1272： Ontology (7) "I didn''t expect that the second master of the dignified Zuimeng Pavilion Xingluo Division personally did not succeed. It is a pity." The woman on the opposite side smiled. "Aren''t you Yuan Yingzong slumped under his hands?" Xiao Lin''er said unceremoniously. "The dignified young lady of Yuan Yingzong lost face during her first visit to Wuhun City. Its a shame to break. You want to make Qi Soul Master disappear, and its impossible now. Not to mention the high-level Qi Soul Master, the Shrek Academys Qi Soul Master team will have more and more influence. If there are no surprises , Winning the championship is inevitable." "At that time, the soul master Qi will have a big reputation, and at most a few years, your Yuan Yingzong business will disappear. By then, I think your Yuan Yingzong will change careers." Xiao Lin''er spoke as clear and moving as a jade pearl. But Lengshuang''s temple on the opposite side jumped. "Why don''t you go to the business of cultivating soul beasts?" Xiao Lin''er sneered, "If in the pinnacle group, a Qi soul master can enter the top ten, then it proves that Qi soul beast still possesses the extreme in the high-level soul master stage. With great potential, Qi soul masters will surely become the mainstream of the mainland at that time. You have changed from hunting soul beasts to cultivating soul beasts, but being the first person to eat crabs might make your Yuanyingzong''s status even higher. Upstairs." "Sister, how about this suggestion?" If Wang Feng was here, he would be surprised and praised this woman for her outstanding vision... "Not very good." Leng Shuang said lightly, "My Yuan Yingzong has hunted and killed soul beasts for thousands of years, let alone cultivated soul beasts. Even if you don''t kill soul beasts, it is already as difficult as heaven." Xiao Lin''er shrugged, "The little girl has nothing to do. If you don''t do this business of cultivating soul beasts, after this big game, someone will definitely smell the business opportunity and start taking action. There will be no lack of those sect forces. Then you Yuan Yingzong has become the target of public criticism. It is inevitable that the sun will go to the west. Now there is still a ray of life for changing careers." Leng Shuang was silent. "On the mainland, we are not the only one who hunts and kills soul beasts to eat." Cold Shuang said indifferently, "You can''t hunt soul beasts, which means that soul bones will also lose their source. No matter how powerful the soul master is, it can change at most some parts Situation, but the business of hunting soul beasts will never be cut off." Xiao Lin''er smiled without answering. "Besides, there are only two soul masters in the peak group competition. It is as difficult as climbing to reach the top ten." In fact, to a certain extent, Xiao Lin''er still somewhat agreed with what the Yuan Yingzong eldest lady said. Soul bone is still too tempting. Not killing the soul beast means that the soul bone will disappear in the future. Human nature is greedy. Soul bone is so powerful, even if Qi Soul Master has become the mainstream. But hunting the soul beast may not disappear. Just say it will go down. "Then what if the Federation takes action?" Xiao Lin''er said with a smile, "The Federation directly prohibits any sect forces from hunting soul beasts, and offenders are punished severely. Do you want to fight the Federation?" Leng Shuang shook his head, turned and left, "The world is nothing more than a good word. It is good for the Federation, they will only open one eye and close one eye. Soul bones are always helpful for improving the strength of the soul master. , Still has a great help. In the future there will be war in the mainland, otherwise Xi Douluo will not give out a whole set of spirit bones as a reward, and said that. Spirit bones will never be banned, even if it is banned, it is clear Prohibited on the surface." Xiao Lin''er looked at her and laughed. "hope so." As soon as the fourth day of the competition ended, the number of participants had been reduced by half and they became spectators. There was no silver-haired women''s game on the fourth day. Until the fifth day. The peak competition is also considered to have entered and slowly entered a fever. Every next day, half of the players will be eliminated. There are more than 5,000 people, each time decreasing by half. There was no battle between Huo Yuhao and the others on the morning of the fifth day. But Wang Feng still saw several interesting genres. Such as the genre based on elemental flow and elemental attack. It is also a relatively old traditional genre. And now the more popular pure flow control. The six control spirit masters are able to control the opponent from scratch to death. This genre has to be paired with a martial arts capable of gaining control effects, otherwise, the effect on soul power is too large, and the shortcomings are more obvious. Although the martial arts that can gain control effects are rare, there are still some. The more famous ones are Yangliulu Martial Arts, Mina Glue Martial Arts and so on. Different martial arts have powerful gains for different controls. Like Mina Gum Martial Spirit, it is a special semi-liquid object. Once it is released, if the enemy is **** by a spider web or rope branch. Then this kind of martial spirit can strengthen the strength of these control objects, which increases the control strength of these objects several times, making it difficult to break free. If you take the control flow battle, the combination will be perfect, and you can control the opponent in a real sense. The style of play is complex and changeable, and each team has its own special skills. And in the fourth day of the game, the youth group has only more than 30 teams, half of them have been eliminated, at most within a week, there will be a championship battle. Wang Feng just watched it with gusto. In the afternoon, when the peak match started, Wang Feng also met his third opponent. A male with a spirit power level of 79. And he comes from the ontology school. The ontology sect is the sect of martial souls with various organs on the body. It is also an extremely powerful sect force on the mainland. The various spirits that appear as body organs are always very peculiar. There are strengths and weaknesses. The most famous is that the ontology has its own set of cultivation methods. Different from normal soul masters, relying on meditation practice. The ontology school pays more attention to self-cultivation, because the martial soul is a part of the body. Unlike beast spirits that can possess a body, greatly increase their strength. It''s not like a weapon spirit that can possess unparalleled sharpness. The spirit of the ontology sect is only in the body. The effect is also very different. And the most famous of the ontology sect is the mystery of Wuhun evolution and awakening. To put it simply ~www.novelhall.com~ The special cultivation method developed by the ontology sect can make the ontology martial soul perform a second awakening. Only few people succeed. But once it succeeds, then the second awakened spirit will belong to the top martial arts spirit on the mainland! The opponent that Wang Feng encountered was not simple. "Soul Master Qi?" The man is about forty years old, with a burly body, and his whole body muscles are like cast steel, full of luster, giving a sense of explosive power. But he didn''t know what organ his martial soul was. Wang Feng nodded slightly, and glanced at the man. "That''s interesting, I come from the ontology school. But I haven''t been awakened twice." The man smiled kindly at Wang Feng. After that, I saw the little kunshark again, which seemed quite interesting. Chapter 1273： Special Ontology Wuhun (8) The ontology sect is quite special, and it was not included in the federation a long time ago. Because the location is too remote, the sect people are too arrogant. I don''t want to surrender to the power of any country. The Federation tried several times to persuade to no avail, and went straight to the fight. No matter how strong the sect is, how can it be compared with the Federation? Naturally joined the federation and was under the jurisdiction of the federation. The geographical position is in the east of Tiandou administrative district. Now that they have been completely assimilated by the Federation, although the people in the sect are still very proud, they still listen to the Federation''s orders. Such events will naturally send a large number of people to participate. There are elite personnel from the sect, as well as ace personnel, and suzerain-level personnel, all will participate. This one is obviously only an elite person. "But I am still very strong." The man smiled and said, "My name is Wang Ruhu. As for my martial arts? I''ll know when I fight... The game starts, I''m not welcome. You Qi soul beast doesn''t know whether it can resist a beating." As soon as the voice fell, the man seemed to flicker slowly on his body, Wuhun couldn''t see it, but the whole person rushed towards the little kunshark like a bullet. "Boss, he is so fast!" The little kunshark exclaimed. Apart from anything else, directly use deep-rooted defenses first. Bang~! With a powerful fist, Wang Ruhu directly blasted the little kun shark several meters away. "It seems that one gear is not enough." Wang Ruhu looked at his fist and frowned slightly, "Then second gear!" After saying this, Wang Ruhu''s eyes suddenly reddened, his whole body soared for a few minutes, and his breathing was slightly quick. As the spirit ring flickered, no spirit ability could be seen, and the speed skyrocketed again, flushing towards the little khun shark like a missile. Wang Feng was slightly stunned. If he feels right, the punch just now should be Wang Ruhu''s full strength. Whether it is speed or strength, it is the limit of that spirit power level. It is impossible for ordinary spirit masters to break through that limit. In fact, he can hit his limit with one punch, which is already awesome. It can be seen from the traces on the opponent''s body that the opponent must have done this step after countless practice. But being able to go beyond the limit so much is not simple. What is his spirit? A gleam of light flashed in Wang Feng''s mind. Straight forward, using pure power, Wang Ruhu, acted, full of violent aesthetics. With another blow, the little kunshark flew upside down more than ten meters away. After being compressed, the body was terribly short and dignified, although it was barely defensive. But obviously it is still too much, just holding on, but still able to do it. "Three gears!" Wang Ruhu seems a little unbelieving. A thousand-year-old soul beast actually has this strength, defending him two punches continuously? As soon as the third gear opened, Wang Feng clearly saw that Wang Ruhu''s pupils were dilated, his heart beating faster, and the sound of blood flowing in his body was like a rolling river, booming! Extremely scary! Wang Fengsi had no doubt that even an eighty-one level Contra could be killed by Wang Ruhu at the moment. His body gave people a steel-like breath, which was invincible. Especially when both hands are clenched into fists, it is even more terrifying. "His martial soul, is it a kidney?" Wang Feng was stunned. As one of the organs of the human body, the role of the kidney is very important. Judging from Wang Ruhu''s performance, Wang Feng extremely suspected that his martial soul should be the kidney. To be precise, the adrenal glands. No wonder there is no clue. After all, the thing is hidden in the body, it is so small that you can''t see it at all. The adrenal gland itself can produce a very special kind of adrenaline, which is amazing. Simply put, this thing can improve the power, speed, response, perception and so on. Can stimulate people''s potential power. To achieve the effect of exceeding the normal limit. This is the result of Wang Feng''s analysis using previous life knowledge. Otherwise, Wang Ruhu''s situation is too abnormal. Normally raising the upper limit of oneself is mostly related to the skills of the spirit ring, and the source of power is the power of the spirit ability. Soul ability is a special kind of ability formed by the flow of soul power, and it has inseparable power with soul ring. So the essence is the power of the spirit ring. But Wang Ruhu''s improvement was too weird, there was no change... the spirit ring flashed, but it only flashed, and there was no performance in the augmented state. Moreover, he only saw the spirit ring, but not the martial soul, so his martial soul could only be an organ inside the body. Instead of directly using the power of the spirit ability to enhance one''s own strength, then it could only be the power of the martial soul itself, such as possessed by the spirit of the beast. Wang Ruhu''s martial soul is the main body martial soul, and the main body martial soul can greatly enhance the strength in all directions. Wang Feng can only think of relying on this special adrenaline. Not surprisingly, Wang Ruhu''s spirit ring must have something to do with this thing. Can stimulate their own potential to a greater extent. It''s just that normal spirit masters or human beings can''t stimulate adrenaline in large quantities, because it will kill people if they give birth to too many things. But Wang Ruhu has the blessing of spirit ring, and his own physical fitness is also extremely strong. It makes it possible to surpass the limit time and time again and unlock the strength of several gears. Seeing this novel way of improving strength, Wang Feng ignored the little mackerel who was beaten up without saying a word. Looked seriously. The little kunshark''s vitality is very strong. Although Wang Ruhu''s attack can hurt him, it can only help him improve his physical strength and accumulate experience. This is exactly what Wang Feng wanted to see. Are there four gears? If the martial soul is urged to stimulate adrenaline and the blood flows too fast, Wang Ruhus body may be bloody... Wang Feng thought for a while, feeling a little impossible. But to Wang Feng''s surprise, Wang Ruhu really opened the fourth gear. After the fourth gear, Wang Ruhu''s face turned from rosy to pale, and his skin began to overflow with blood. Panting like a cow, eyes red. It looked terrifying, his body shape did not change at first, but it gave Wang Feng a feeling that the balloon had reached its limit, and it would burst with a single tap. The little pike shark also began to suffer from various injuries~www.novelhall.com~ But, only a minute later, Wang Ruhu''s last punch fell a few centimeters on the little pike shark, but he fell to the ground weakly. "I lost." He shook his head, his voice was extremely weak, "You, the soul beast, is too patience to be beaten. If it comes to our ontology sect, it will be a natural sandbag." "..." Little kunshark. Known as a sandbag, the little guy was a little angry and spit blood at Wang Ruhu. "Sooner or later, if I sneeze, I can kill you all. Humph!" Wang Feng touched the head of the little kunshark, took off Wang Ruhu''s number plate, shrugged and said, "Your martial soul is good, but that''s all. I heard that your main body sect had a second awakening, and said It may make your martial soul stronger again." Wang Ruhu smiled bitterly, "It''s not that easy. The second awakening sounds great, but it is not easy to do it. Because the methods for the second awakening of different spirits are completely different." Chapter 1274： Soul and beast strike together, hole card (9) Wang Feng said in his heart, there is still such a thing. Go down the ring. Wang Feng continued to look at the Hongyu Fighting Soul Platform, and happened to see the silver-haired woman also walk down. She still didn''t do anything this time. The opponent was a female, but unfortunately it was also an elemental beast spirit, and it was solved by the silver-haired woman with little effort. Wang Feng estimated that it was at least level ninety-five or above to be possible for her to make a real shot. Hope to meet. On the contrary, Di Tian on the other side is not welcome. Any soul master who ran into him would not end well. Although he did not die, he was inevitably seriously injured. And it didn''t take much effort. The fifth day of the game, just passed, half eliminated. Only more than two thousand people remain. The sixth day. Today there was Huo Yuhao and the others, and seriously speaking, it was the quarterfinals. Sixteen teams played eight games in two days. This time Huo Yuhao and the others played, unfortunately, they encountered a sacrificial flow team playing dirty routines. The two cursed doll spirit masters were both at level 45, very strong. At the same time, it was equipped with four auxiliary type spirit masters, a force attack type soul master, and it took the path of four guarantees and one. It is a mashup genre. To be reasonable, the mashup genre of the seven-man team is a genre that has emerged in recent years. Combining the essence of multiple genres and matching them with each other can always play a miraculous effect. Two curse dolls can abolish at least two core output bits. Then unless the opponent is a pure school, there is only one core output among the remaining personnel. Four guarantees and one guarantee are much weaker than seven guarantees and one. But after all, the soul power of four people is gathered, and it is stronger than the remaining core output. Wang Feng waited and watched. This time, Huo Yuhao and the others got on five people. In addition to the previous four, there is one more Xiaoxiao. One more person. This makes the opponent very angry. I think I underestimate them. Because they had played so many games, they naturally saw that these people were not at high levels of spirit power. Far inferior to them. The extra girl is just a support. Even if you need one more person, you should also have a strong attack system, agile attack system, or a long-range system to supplement the output, right? As a result, you are a girl with a semi-assisted and semi-control system. Haven''t you never been before, so you want to defeat them? Then, the battle began... Wang Feng finally saw something new again. If Wang Feng is to be named, it should be called: Soul Beast Combat. That''s right, the joint attack between Qi soul beasts. The secret lies in Xiaoxiao''s long flute and Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sharing. Using the sharing of spirit, the enemy''s intelligence is presented to the spirit beasts that will fight together. Then use the special tune played by the long flute to make the two spirit beasts resonate to a certain degree, so that the spirit beasts can strike together. Take the King Kong Dragon Eagle and Sun Sunflower as a joint attack method. Sunflowers wrap around the whole body of the Diamond Dragon Eagle, causing it to emit a special rhythm. The body bursts out with a burst of hot and powerful energy that can make the Diamond Dragon Eagle temporarily immune to all negative states and immune control. Able to be in the enemy group, like a world without man. Taking advantage of this, before the two cursed dolls used their soul skills to make Wang Dong and Zijin Rhino lose their fighting ability, let the King Kong Dragon Eagle cover the Sunflower and attack the spirit master who was casting the spell. Given a crucial attack, the two cursed baby spirit masters wanted to place the curse target on the King Kong Dragon Eagle to prevent the opponent from rushing into the battle, but found that it had no effect. The Shrek team won this round with lightning speed! The powerful combination of spirit beasts made the audience stunned. Fearful! After Wang Feng saw it, he applauded. This method is certainly not thought of by one person. Eighty percent of them were worked out bit by bit, and they gathered the wisdom of a few people. Wang Feng had thought about this a long time ago when the spirit beasts attacked together. It''s just that there are too few places he can use. "These guys are really amazing." Wang Feng looked at several people with a gratified smile on his face. Being able to delve to this point means that they have a deeper understanding of Qi Soul Master. During the nearly one year they have left, they must be more in harmony. Especially the trio of Xiaoxiao, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong at the beginning. Even the soul beasts can see if they are their soul beasts. From Huo Yuhao and the others these few games, Wang Feng could be regarded as seeing what he wanted to see. The games played out of Wang Feng''s expectations. "But I can understand that Ma Xiaotao has not played. After all, after Ma Xiaotao has the Xuanbing Fox, his strength has risen to an exaggerated level and can be used as a hole card. But..." Wang Feng couldn''t help but a blonde girl appeared in Wang Feng''s mind, "Why didn''t Jiang Nannan play? Is it possible that this girl also has some trump cards?" Wang Feng doesn''t know much about Jiang Nannan. However, I was impressed by a gentle but strong girl who was also very beautiful. But Wang Feng didn''t remember what was so good about this little girl. Her spirit is not outstanding. The Qi soul beast obtained was only the golden-headed cat eagle that year. It seemed unremarkable. "I hope it can bring me some surprises." Wang Feng thought for a while, then set his sights on the broader Hongyu Soul Fighting Stage. "Sister Zhang, who is the teacher''s opponent today?" Huo Yuhao and his party walked down calmly from the ring. To end a game so quickly, they have practiced many times. Because when the soul beasts combined attack this assassin skill were taken out, the effect would be extremely obvious. Just after leaving the scene, a few people naturally hurried to the viewing platform and looked at the Hongyu Soul Fighting Platform in the distance. The competition of the peak group is about to begin. "Opponent... His martial spirit is quite special~www.novelhall.com~ You have encountered it just now." Zhang Lexuan thought for a while. The opponent had been discharged as early as yesterday. It will be officially announced in the second. "I have encountered...could it be that kind of cursed doll?" Wang Dong felt a chill, "This kind of martial arts spirit is really abnormal. The curse is on me, and I feel weak, like a fish to be slaughtered. A nauseous feeling arose in my heart. It''s like the kind of um...eating disgusting and moldy food." "There are some other feelings, always very disgusting, very uncomfortable in my heart. There is no idea of ??fighting at all. If it weren''t for my firm will, I would just surrender." Wang Dong''s words made the others speechless. "Amethyst Rhino told me that he feels similar to you..." He Caitou smiled bitterly, "I haven''t recovered yet." Chapter 1275： Soul shock, a peerless figure (10) "Cursed dolls are generally able to attach multiple negative states, such as fear, nausea, heart palpitations, premonitions of death, pain, etc., according to the configuration of the spirit ring. In addition, there are also negative physical states, such as slowness, stiffness, and paralysis. , The soul power is stagnant... It is attached to it, and naturally regrets that you have a different feeling..." Zhang Lexuan smiled, "This is the martial soul who almost became the evil spirit master back then. Disgusting people are not joking. Every competition will not lack this kind of stirring... this kind of mixed water spirit master. It is a pity, in general. There is rarely a team in the Angel Temple. Otherwise, as long as there is a Spirit Master of the Holy Angel Martial Spirit, this Martial Spirit can be overcome." "However, the soul beasts you use can also achieve similar effects. If your teacher Wang is there, you should be praised." "only" Zhang Lexuan looked at the ring, "This time, he will face this kind of martial soul soul sage, but it is even more difficult to deal with." "Is there any difference between this kind of martial arts soul sage?" Xiaoxiao asked curiously. "Of course there is a difference. For any soul master, the spirit body is essentially a change." Zhang Lexuan explained, "Once the cursed doll turns on the spirit body, not only will the effects of all additional states increase, any Immune can''t be completely eliminated. If you join you and meet a soul saint of this kind of martial soul, then your soul beasts will have no effect in combination." "At the same time, the cursed doll of Wuhun''s true body also possesses a powerful mental shock. Even the sacred angel Wuhun cannot be immune to this kind of mental shock. It directly impacts the gaps in the human mind, thereby exacerbating various negative states. Success, even if the soul master of the Holy Angel Martial Spirit is hit by the soul, he will lose himself, the power of the Martial Spirit will disappear, and he will no longer be immune to the negative state attached to the cursed doll." "Mind shock? Mind gap?" Several people were ignorant. Zhang Lexuan looked at the people who didnt understand, and said slowly: The human mind is very complicated. It is a mirror. It not only reflects the various bad emotions of our minds from our actions all the time, but also keeps these intact. Now. No matter how strong the mind is, there will be gaps in the heart. For example, because of the martial spirit, Xiao Tao, Yuhao, you want to be recognized by the clan in your heart, and Sanshi is bound by the clan...you must understand it in your heart." Everyone was silent. "That is like a strong man like Old Mu or Old Xuan, do they have a gap in their hearts?" Huo Yuhao asked suddenly. Zhang Lexuan slowly said, "Yes, basically everyone has them. The longer you live, the stronger you are. On the contrary, those ignorant and ignorant children who are just born have no gaps in their hearts, but their hearts are pure. No How can you be affected by this kind of soul." Everyone was secretly surprised. "Doesn''t that mean that the martial arts curse doll, reaching more than seventy levels, can even affect Title Douluo?" Xiaoxiao couldn''t help exclaiming, "That''s too powerful." Just after Xiaoxiao finished speaking, a rather rough voice came: "Hahaha, you little girl don''t want to think about it. Although the soul shock is powerful, he has the ability to let it go before us!" Everyone looked back. However, he saw that it was Xuantiao Douluo Xuanzi who was holding a chicken leg and talking while chewing. There are a few incredible things in Shrek Academy. The first is the chicken legs in the hands of Gourmet Douluo Xuanzi, which is always endless. "Pavilion Master." Zhang Lexuan said hurriedly. The others immediately shouted respectfully, "Old Xuan." Only Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue, a little embarrassed. Mr. Xuan and Mr. Mu, specially invited guests from the Federation, came to watch. Of course, if they are interested, they can also participate in the competition. However, Mr. Mu and Mr. Xuan have participated in the Peak Competition for several sessions. "I''m here to praise you. You did a good job just now." Elder Xuan stretched out his greasy hand and waved, "Going back to the topic just now, cursing the baby''s spirit to reach level 70 is indeed very powerful. But unfortunately, They are just a control type martial spirit, with low strength. Although we have gaps in our hearts, our Title Douluo''s mental power is very strong, and he has no chance to use it. We discovered it." "If you want to really affect us, the spirit power level must be at least ninety-five, to be possible. Otherwise, everything is just empty talk." Xuanzai said this and sighed slightly, "But Le Xuan has a good saying, people, the longer you live, the stronger your strength, the greater and deeper the gap in your heart. People, young and frivolous, dont know how much they will make. I will regret life-long things that I cannot make up for. The backlog is long in my heart, and over time it will become our fatal weakness. A few years ago, some teachers proposed to give spiritual masters ideological education courses, just for the new admission The hearts of children." "Try to avoid detours." Xuanzai sighed again and again, looking at the figure on the stage. "Then in this world, isn''t there such a soul master with a pure and flawless soul?" Huo Yuhao couldn''t help but asked curiously. Xuanzai smiled and said, "Yuhao, do you know that the nature of our spiritual gaps comes from? Yes, human beings are endless. As long as there are, there will be gaps. Even if some are passive, it is not our initiative. Yes, for example, because of my martial arts, I love food... Actually, I am not greedy, but I practice martial arts all the year round. I have developed this habit and it is difficult to change. Its just that this shortcoming is within my control. ." Huo Yuhao smiled and said, "That is to say, there is no such kind of soul master at all?" "No, yes." However, Xuanzai turned around, "In fact, I only know two such people." Everyone was taken aback, and they felt incredible. "Grandpa Xuanzi, wouldn''t you say that they were just born babies?" Xiaoxiao said playfully. "Hahaha... of course not." Xuanzai smiled. "Two, one of them, is not far in front of your eyes. Look, yes..." Xuanzai looked at Heavenly King Douluo ~www.novelhall.com~ and pointed to Xi Douluo''s position, "Xi Douluo, her heart is truly pure and flawless, because her spirit is too strong. Now. You may not have a chance to see her Martial Spirit now, and you will have a chance in the future. In addition to Martial Spirit, her own temperament is even more otherworldly and has reached a point beyond our reach. She is not like " Speaking of this, Xuanzai paused and shook his head. Everyone looked at Xi Douluo''s direction with a little astonishment. This famous Xi Douluo didn''t expect to be so powerful. "Is there another one?" Wang Dong was curious. "There is one more, that is the legendary character..." Xuanzai said leisurely, "You should also be familiar with him. On September 1st, Wang Feng, and the Pope in white are all him. He is also a peerless figure with a pure heart, no dust and no dirt..." Ps: Ten more is over~ Chapter 1276： Mouth Cannon Invincible (1) On the fighting stage. Wang Feng quietly looked at the man in front of him. In the sixth round, the man''s spirit power level was still not high. Still just a soul saint. It was the sixth round, and Wang Feng had not encountered a titled Douluo. It''s also interesting. The man was wearing a gray long coat, his face was pale, and he looked weak and weak. The body shape of a bamboo pole seems to be blown by a gust of wind. "I have followed you two games." The man suddenly smiled and said, "My two disciples were easily defeated by a team of soul masters. To be honest, I am very unconvinced." Wang Feng: "..." You are not convinced, what does it have to do with me? Uh... wait, it seems a bit related. But from this sentence, Wang Feng probably also felt the resentment in the man''s heart. It''s okay, just let him continue. Wang Feng made a gesture of your invitation. If you have any grievances in your heart, you must vent it, otherwise it will be no good if you are suffocated. The man was stunned, and then he laughed, "Actually, I look down on Qi Soul Master." The man took the first two steps and said lightly, "Do you know why? Because of my soul master, martial soul is the root. Only the power you control is the root. Relying on the power of the soul beast is external force." Wang Feng also laughed out loud. What this man said was actually the traditional view of Douluo Mainland. "The power of Wuhun is the strongest." The man looked up at the sky, "But the appearance of the Qi Soul Beast will cause the soul master''s center of gravity to fall on the Qi Soul Beast, and he will slowly get lost. By then, the influence of the spirit on humans will be lower and lower, and more and more. Many spirits will lose their inheritance, and at some point in the end, the spirits will completely disappear." Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng didn''t know what to say about this kind of stream of consciousness inference. In theory, this is possible. You cannot deny it. Because the future is uncertain, Wang Feng does not rule out this possibility. But is it possible? Obviously impossible. Qi soul master is based on the soul master, with one more word. Instead of completely changing the soul master. These are two different things. "This, you may think too much." Wang Feng said, "You can learn more about Qi Soul Master..." "I already know a lot. After all, both of my disciples were defeated by that team of soul masters. It is still the shortest match in the youth group." The man sneered. Oh, it turned out to be the teacher of the team defeated by Huo Yuhao just now. Then understand. Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "Then let me tell you, you said Qi soul beast is an external force, so why not martial soul is not an external force? Do you think that martial soul belongs to our human beings? Think about it, in the world In the beginning, countless tens of thousands of years ago, when the ancestors of mankind were just born, did humans in that era have martial arts? No, why do we now have martial arts? "I know, you want to say that Wuhun is certainly not an external force, so..." "Think about it, countless tens of thousands of years ago, ordinary people of that era, when they saw Wuhun appearing in humans for the first time, they would think that it was an ominous thing, and that it was an evil thing? Will power cause its own destruction?" "However, now that Wuhun has developed to this point, have we humans perished? Are Wuhun evil things?" The man opened his mouth, trying to refute something. But I don''t seem to know how to refute it. This argument has history, but because it was overturned a long time ago, it was thousands of years ago. It has an even older history than Wang Feng''s ten thousand years ago. This is the age when the soul master has not yet appeared. At that time, Wuhun had just appeared, but it was considered an evil thing. This is normal. Once there are things that humans cannot understand and cannot explain with their own knowledge at this stage, they will always be defined as evil things and ominous things. It wasn''t until people were able to use the spirit of martial arts to cultivate, become soul masters, and control powerful powers. Is the key to becoming stronger! "Do you know why this happens?" Wang Feng smiled lightly. "why?" "Because human beings are intelligent creatures. Wisdom has allowed humans to control the mystery of martial souls for a long period of time, instead of being controlled by them. The same is true for Qishun masters. If what you said appears, then it must be In the opposite order, the spirit master must completely fall on the Qi soul beast after the martial soul completely disappears. It is not that the martial soul disappears because of the Qi soul beast." Wang Feng said lightly, "Do you understand? If human beings get lost in Qi Soul Beast, then they will definitely be lost in Martial Soul too." The man was shocked. "No, it''s not the same!" the man shouted loudly, "Wuhun is a dead thing, but the soul beast is a living thing, and it is also a kind of intelligent creature! Humans will not get lost in the dead, but they are the soul of the intelligent creature. The beast is different. He will change everything about mankind and let mankind get lost..." "The appearance of that Wuhun has already changed everything about humans?" Wang Feng raised his eyes and said calmly. Yes, hasn''t the appearance of Wuhun changed everything about mankind? Since Wang Feng entered Wuhun City, everything, from farming to industry and commerce, from social order to military warfare, has been changed by Wuhun not long ago? Among other things, Wang Feng saw the inspectors searching the scene that night, and without spending much time, he relied on the power of Wuhun to investigate the cause and effect of the incident clearly. This is even more powerful than those detectives who investigated and solved cases in previous lives. "What''s more, who told you that Wuhun is a dead thing?" Wang Feng murmured in a low voice. Unfortunately, the man couldn''t hear this. He has been completely unable to refute what Wang Feng said. I had to roar out of anger and anger: "Stop talking nonsense, take it!" It may be that the concept that Wang Feng said during the call was a little shaken, and the man was very angry. After all, Wang Feng hasn''t lost yet. Before, he was defeated by the speed of light by the Qi Soul Master team because of his disciple, and his heart was not counted. Now Wang Feng has been overwhelmed by his mouth, and his heart is extremely angry. The spirit power burst into the man''s body in an instant, and the man''s martial spirit also appeared. It was a half-human doll with some puppet threads on its body. In terms of appearance, it is quite delicate. It''s a little cute from a distance. But many soul masters face this martial soul, their faces will be extremely uncomfortable~www.novelhall.com~curse the baby! Wang Feng had already guessed it, and was not surprised. Facing this martial soul who was once famous in the Federation, he also watched with interest. Soul masters are a minority among human beings, but everyone has a martial spirit, which leads to thousands of martial spirit types. According to the latest statistics of the Federation, there are already more than six-figure types of spirits. Moreover, the number is constantly increasing, and a variety of new martial arts will be born every year. Among so many types of martial arts, what makes people remember deeply... This type of martial arts curse doll can definitely be ranked in the top! Following the man''s roar, the seven spirit rings on his body flickered, and the cursed doll suddenly fell on Wang Feng. For the first time, Wang Feng felt locked in. Chapter 1277： Cursed Doll (2) "Little kunshark, come on!" Wang Feng said. The little kunshark cried loudly, raised its wings, and rushed towards the man. "Humph." The man stood on the spot, watching the Qi soul beast attack, a touch of coldness appeared on his face, "The person from the previous ontology sect did not defeat the Qi soul beast, but I am not the kind of reckless man, how about Qi soul beasts? ?" The man cast his gaze on Wang Feng, and the seven spirit rings on his body immediately began to flicker. "Soul Skill: Curse the gaze!" The man spit out a few words, and in an instant, the curse doll suddenly fell on the flying little kunshark. A strange light suddenly appeared in the hollow eyes. The little mackerel froze for a moment, and his heart suddenly chilled, his soul seemed to have been pierced by a needle, and the flying body was staggered and almost fell off. It was this movement that the spirit ring on the man''s body flashed immediately. A black silk thread floated out of the cursed doll, linking to the little kunshark. "Soul Skill: Ghast!" "Soul Skill: Spirit Tribulation!" "Soul Skill: Sorrowful!" The man uttered a few words in a row. He didn''t use his martial spirit body, but simply used his spirit ability. But without spitting out two words, the little kark shark trembled as if being struck by a sledgehammer. Mind was even more trembling. As Wang Feng, who was connected with Qi soul beast''s mind, he could naturally feel clearly. Cursed the doll''s spirit attack is essentially a semi-psychic attack. To be precise, it is a semi-psychic attack with dark attributes. The effect of this kind of mental attack, because it has the dark time attribute, when it attacks the enemy, it can not only make the enemy drop in various states. It can also damage the enemy''s spirit and lose the ability to fight. superb. And this kind of soul master can also exert great effects on the battlefield. Can affect the morale of the enemy. The most powerful thing is that because Cursed Doll is not a spirit type martial soul, you don''t need to obtain a spirit type spirit ring to cultivate such a martial soul. Cultivation is as difficult as it is in the spirit department. Its essence is a dark martial soul. At this time, the little kunshark was like a warplane that had been shot, swaying and sliding down on the ring, giving a great tremor. "Look, your Qi Soul Beast is no longer good." The man said indifferently, "What if you just said that the sky is falling into the sky?" Perhaps he has found some confidence, and the man has begun to control his emotions, and he generally feels that he has found his place. Wang Feng looked at the little kunshark. He could clearly feel the discomfort of the little kunshark. Ghast: It can make people feel a variety of evil feelings in the heart. This kind of evil feeling may be some disgusting scenes, or some abnormal pictures. I wont describe it in detail, just come here. For example, if you were green, you saw it. With this kind of spirit ability, it is generally difficult for a spirit master to attack, even if it is forcibly attacked, it is easy to be dodged. Spirit Tribulation: Simulates a special catastrophe, which makes people desperate, and the overall state drops at least about 20%. Divine wound: This is an additional special mental state that greatly reduces the enemy''s mental power. After one operation, he was basically a soul master, and he didn''t want to fight at all. The little kunshark as a soul beast is not better than that. Because he is also wise. "Boss, I''m so uncomfortable..." There was an intermittent sound from the little kark shark. "It''s right to be uncomfortable. Remember this feeling and adapt to it." Wang Feng said. "Isn''t that abnormal?" said the little kunshark. "Why is it abnormal?" Wang Feng asked. "I saw a lot of...multiple pictures." "such as" "For example, my father and mother were smashed to death during the catastrophe." "..." "I saw my future wife cheated and my son was abused by stepdad..." "... Can you see all of this?" Wang Feng said, "Can you see what your wife looks like?" "It''s super beautiful and it''s extremely in line with my aesthetics." "You are so young, you have a fart aesthetic!" Wang Feng said angrily, "That''s a fake, it''s formed by the spirit ability to lure your inner consciousness...you just treat it as a fake." "I know it''s fake, but I am also uncomfortable." The little kunshark said. Wang Feng was silent. This is probably the feeling of being forced to feed shit. Even if you know it''s fake, it''s very uncomfortable. No wonder this cursed doll is said to be extremely disgusting, which is why it is so powerful. Just forcibly feed you shit. You have to eat if you don''t. This is the core style of Sacrificial Stream. Who can stand this Nima as a young man? Attached to this communication state, but also a fart. People wont collapse, but its definitely hard to fight, and they cant concentrate. Unless it is a person with extremely strong mental power and extremely firm heart. But that type of person must have experienced extremely rich, extremely high spirit power levels. It is impossible to appear in a group of young people in the youth group. So this sacrificial stream was so hot back then, this cursed baby Wuhun is truly unique. After pondering for a few seconds, Wang Feng said: "In this way, I will teach you a passage of scripture, and you will follow it in my heart." "What scripture? What is scripture?" "Don''t ask, just follow me and recite: The Bodhisattva Vipassana, who walks deep in Prajna Paramita for a long time, sees that the five aggregates are empty, and saves all suffering..." Wang Feng read a passage from his previous life. Wang Feng doesn''t believe in Buddhism, but he thinks this thing is still useful. By the way, I also explained a little bit to the little kunshark. The effect should be pretty good, at least it can make the little kunsha survive. Of course, this is the world of Wuhun, and this Buddhist scripture does not have any natural visions. The system is different, Wang Feng estimated that even if he moved the Tao Te Ching, it would be useless. One of the biggest characteristics of the little kunshark is that it is obedient and dedicated. But it is also the easiest to be recruited, because his experience is too shallow, and he will not be able to get a little stimulated. Wang Feng is different. Although he is a house in his previous life~www.novelhall.com~, he has already heard too many absurd things, such as those mentioned by the little kunshark. Putting aside his previous life, it is too normal...inner threshold It is too high to arouse Wang Feng''s feeling at all, and the soul spirit has already been tempered by the red lotus karma fire. What the shark said is nothing. After reading the scriptures, the little kunshark''s attention was diverted. The more he reads, the smoother it gets. With a mere two hundred words, concise and to the point, Wang Feng explained the meaning of this passage to the little kunsha, otherwise it would be useless to read it. "Your Qi Soul Beast is useless, it will come to you next." At this time, the man thought that the little kunshark had lost its combat effectiveness, and Wang Feng had already planned to give up resistance and was in a daze. "Of course, I won''t underestimate you." The man smiled indifferently, "On the contrary, I will use the most powerful move to deal with you." As soon as the voice fell, the man suddenly disappeared, and the cursed doll expanded rapidly and became extremely powerful. Wuhun true body! Chapter 1278： Chanting Wang Feng squinted. "Soul ring fusion, soul impact!" The seven spirit rings on the cursed doll quickly merged into one spirit ring. The color is light gray, which seems to have a great relationship with the martial soul itself like Cursed Doll. The spirit ring fusion technique, or fusion ring for short, was extremely difficult to learn thousands of years ago. It is a very difficult technique. There were very few people who could do this ten thousand years ago. This is not a martial soul fusion skill, but a new skill formed by fusing one''s own soul ring. In the Soul Master Competition that year, Wang Feng only saw that the girl named Huo Wu seemed to have this kind of fusion skills, very powerful. Later, Xiao San would also, but that was because the Clear Sky School had a special skill, Daxu Mi hammer. Since the development of the spirit master, the fusion of spirit rings is no longer a secret. Of course, the difficulty is still difficult. It''s just that now the spirit master has found various methods and techniques to make learning this spirit ring fusion technique less difficult. According to the current research in the spirit master world, the spirit ring fusion skill is generally related to the attributes of the spirit ring and the martial spirit aspect. Spirit rings have ages and classifications of attributes. Generally speaking, spirit rings of different attributes have a certain intergrowth relationship. Using this relationship, the spirit ring can be better integrated, giving birth to a powerful spirit ring fusion technique. Even in a certain period of history in the Federation, there was a genre of play that focused on cultivating spirit ring fusion skills. Seven people, seven different spirit ring fusion skills, seemed to have a lot less spirit skills than other teams. But so with one move that was eaten all over the world, with a single spirit ring fusion skill, many spirit masters could be defeated. Unfortunately, this genre has gradually disappeared. The reason is very simple. If it is only for the spirit ring fusion skill, then the combination of the spirit ring must be based on attributes, and the number of years will increase. This is because research has found that the spirit ring configuration with the attributes coexisting and the average age increase is the easiest to cultivate the spirit ring fusion skills. But doing this means that it is difficult for the spirit ring to match the martial spirit, which causes the spirit abilities attached to each spirit ring to be weak. The result was that, except for the final spirit ring fusion skill which was very strong, the rest of the spirit abilities were very tasteless and almost useless. For example, for a spirit master of the power attack system, the spirit ability is to heal companions, which is very useless. Some people will say, why is it useless? A fighter can add blood to his teammates, is that great? A terrible fart, unless the strength of the martial arts can reach the level of Wang Feng. It can be reversed. You must know that as a spirit master of the power attack type, spirit martial arts must be biased towards attack and have no ability to heal at all. Soul skills are forcibly turned into a healing type because of the spirit ring. There is basically any special effect, and the healing ability is extremely high. Do not say low. It is equivalent to missing a powerful soul ability. This tasteless soul ability is equivalent to weakening the strength of the soul master in disguise. So to the back, the soul masters who follow this route are getting weaker and weaker. Only this trick is nothing terrible once it has been thoroughly studied. But the normal growth curve of the soul master is getting stronger and stronger. There are only a handful of special spirit masters. Not only does each spirit ring have powerful spirit skills, but also their spirit ring fusion skills. But that kind is one of the very few lucky ones. The spirit ring collocation happens to be perfect for the martial spirit. Maybe there are not one spirit master out of 10,000, which is not representative. Most of them are, if people go uphill, you will go downhill again. Especially after reaching the seventieth level, as soon as the Wuhun real body appeared, the power of all the spirit abilities increased, and the strength of the spirit master who followed the normal route was greatly improved. But if you only study the spirit ring fusion technique, then Wuhun''s real body is also tasteless...not much improvement. Afterwards, no one would just study the spirit ring fusion technique purely, or take this path purely. Up to now, everyone''s spirit ring fusion skills are reckless. Different martial arts, matched with different spirit rings, have various effects. Whether the spirit ring fusion technique can be performed or the power of the fusion technique is still unknown. However, the spirit ring fusion technique has become a compulsory part of most spirit masters now. Will try to perform the spirit ring fusion technique. Usually there is only one, some are in the fourth ring, most of them are in the fifth ring, the success rate is the highest, and then the lower. The more spirit rings are fused, the easier it is to fail. As for the effect, it depends on your own luck. Because the same martial spirit, even now, it has not been said that there is the best spirit ring configuration, the reason is very simple, the spirit beast is also evolving. Even with spirit beasts of the same breed, who knows if there will be other changes in a hundred years? Sometimes even if the age of the soul beast is one year apart, the soul abilities obtained by the produced soul ring may be different. Soul beasts have different ages, different experiences, and different abilities they learn, and the soul rings they produce are completely different. Then the spirit abilities obtained are also different. Even if the two soul beasts are of the same bloodline, the same breed, or even twins, they are completely different. This actually created the diversity of soul abilities, and soul abilities are ever-changing. Therefore, many spirit masters with the same spirit have huge differences in their spirit rings, resulting in the same spirit, but their effects are completely different. Wang Feng saw that Ma Xiaotao''s martial arts spirit was exactly the same as the fat man back then, but his spirit skills were different. That''s why. Even if Ma Xiaotao configured according to Ma Hongjun''s spirit ring back then, he would not be able to obtain exactly the same spirit ability. Even if the name was the same, the actual effect would definitely have a big gap. And the spirit ring fusion skill naturally depends on luck... With good luck, you have combined a powerful spirit ring fusion technique. It''s bad luck, it''s rubbish, no one can be blamed. Of course, more soul masters may not be able to merge. Most of them failed because of the spirit ring and martial spirit. After all, if you don''t specialize in spirit ring fusion skills and go to match spirit ring attributes, most spirit masters are not so easy to perform spirit ring fusion. In addition, there are some special ways for sects to integrate. Clear Sky School''s Big Xu Mi hammer is one kind. But that is because there are special cultivation skills to perform spirit ring fusion, and most people can''t learn it. At this moment, Wang Feng saw the spirit ring fusion technique used by this man, which appeared pale gray. Knowing that this spirit ring fusion technique is not simple. The gray spirit ring condensed a gray laser beam and shot straight at Wang Feng. The light speed is inevitable, and it has the effect of forced lock. With Wang Feng''s current mental power, he could have predicted evasion in advance, but just now I asked the little kunshark to recite the scriptures and explained it a bit~www.novelhall.com~ for a while. But no matter how slow, Wang Feng can still dodge, but he is a little curious about the effect of this trick. "Successful!" Seeing Wang Feng caught off guard, the man was overjoyed and was overjoyed. This spirit ring fusion skill is due to the special martial spirit of Cursed Doll, incidental. It was not because of the spirit ring that the fusion was successful. It can be said that this is also one of the reasons why the martial arts such as cursed doll is so famous among high-level soul masters! Soul shock. Many soul masters know this trick. This is not a simple mental attack, but a powerful mental shock. However, within a few tens of seconds, the man was stunned, and then he convulsed frantically, looking extremely oozing! ! Chapter 1279： Billions 1 (four) Offstage. "He was recruited." Old Xuan fixedly looked at Wang Feng on the stage, as if he could see clearly, "It''s funny, most of the soul masters who are recruited are ugly. I was trembling all over, and some were full of foul language. In history, many soul master recruits have left a deep impression." Everyone felt chills. Old Xuan paused, "Once the evil thoughts and desires deep in the soul master''s heart are magnified, they will lose their humanity, so they will be full of ugliness. In fact, besides cursing the doll, there are several kinds of martial arts with similar abilities. Most were jealous by spirit masters. In a certain era, they were even condemned by the spirit master world, threatening to exterminate this martial spirit." Everyone was stunned and didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. "But actually, isn''t this an opportunity for self-salvation?" Old Xuan suddenly smiled. A little vicissitudes of laughter. "If we can face all our inner desires directly, our hearts will be truly powerful, with a clean mind, no dust, no dirt, and freedom." Elder Xuan said with emotion, "It''s a pity that people who can do this, this There are not many in the world." "I believe the teacher can do it!" Huo Yuhao said heavily. He couldn''t help but recalled the scene when he first met the teacher a year and a half ago. He was thinking at the time, how could there be such a handsome man in this world. Wearing a white dress, the dust is floating, and by controlling a few leaves, you can shoot and kill the fish in the stream, giving it a bit of smoke and dust. What a look? Old Xuan smiled. "Look!" At this time, an exclamation came from the side. After Wang Feng was recruited on stage, nothing changed. But on the other side, the man''s spirit body disappeared in an instant. It became the same, and then began to convulse all over, as if he had gotten a goat. The whole person even laughed nervously. "Old Xuan, what''s the situation?" Zhang Lexuan, who was watching this scene seriously, couldn''t help asking. Elder Xuan was silent for a few seconds, then quietly uttered two words, "Backlash." "Backlash?" Everyone was puzzled. "Although this kind of spirit ability is strong, there is a certain risk." Old Xuan slowly said, "If there is a flaw in his own mind, and the other party happens to be the kind of person with an extraordinary and innocent character, then there will be backlash. ." "It''s just that most spirit masters with cursed baby spirits are very powerful in their hearts. In order to train themselves, they will do many things and see many things to make their hearts extremely strong, so as to avoid this situation." Old Xuan looked deeply at the stage, "So, backlash is basically impossible. It is now, and it can only show that this cursed doll soul master has a flaw in his heart." But everyone''s concern is obviously not here. "So the teacher''s heart is truly pure and flawless? There is no dust and dirt in the heart?" Everyone was very happy with their faces. Looks like You Rongyan. "Your teacher, it should be the third one I know." Old Xuan said lightly, "This kind of person is inexhaustible." But I added a sentence in my heart, it may be the second legendary character. Everyone blushed. What Old Xuan said may be a bit exaggerated. If Wang Feng listened, he felt that this was not an exaggeration. Because from the point of view of itself, Wang Feng has the present body and soul because of the red lotus karma quenching his body. It is said that it is dust-free and dirt-free, invaded by all laws and invaded by all evils, and naturally there is nothing in his heart. Crevice. This kind of soul shock, for Wang Feng, naturally cannot have any effect. But if you want to do this, this is not something that strength can do. The red lotus karma tempers human karma, cause and effect. Soul impact itself is also digging out the most fragile place in the human heart, reaching the deepest desire in the human heart, and magnifying this fragility and desire. hard to prevent. Those ninety-nine level Title Douluo have them, and they all have them. But the latter was beaten back, which Wang Feng never expected. Later, I suddenly realized that it was probably because of his mouth that made the soul master''s powerful heart a gap. It may be small, but it is a gap after all, which caused him to suffer backlash... Otherwise, how could this soul master struggle a few more times. Wang Feng sighed. Snapped! At this moment, the little kunshark jumped up, flicked its tail, and shot the soul master directly into the air. The number plate fell into Wang Feng''s hand from midair. "Boss, I suddenly remembered that you should still have other ways to save me from that kind of pain, right?" The little kunshark flew over, tilted his head and thought, "I remember you can make a special sound to relieve my state just now." The little kunshark speaks the plain-character sound, which is one of the chaotic eight sounds. But it was able to make the little kun shark clear and unaffected by those negative states. "You are already a kunshark that is about to mature, and you have to learn to endure the pain of breaking free." Wang Feng said. "Doesn''t Ke Qi Soul Master advocate that the Soul Master and Qi Soul Beast should cooperate with each other?" The little Kun Shark laughed. "Yeah, but you are too weak, you are not qualified to cooperate with your boss and me." The little kunshark pricked his heart with a prick. Wang Feng paused, "Besides, I just helped you. If you encounter this situation in the future, you can read the scriptures directly. Wouldn''t it be better if I didn''t do anything?" "Well, it seems so." The little kunsha nodded, and walked down the ring one after another with Wang Feng. "Sister Xi, there is nothing to say, right?" On the stand of the strongest side, Nan Yuan Tian Wang chuckled, "He was hit by this move, and there was no effect, but the opponent was hit by a backlash. This shows that his body is still very special, although he is very hidden. Okay, but his physique should be the physique of the pope in white. Otherwise, it is impossible not to be affected. This kind of physique is very special, and there has not been a second one in ten thousand years. If it is not for him, I absolutely Do not believe." "It''s also possible that his martial soul is special?" Xi Douluo explained, "My martial soul can also enable me to achieve unity of mind and soul, without dust and dirt in my heart, and flawless soul. How do you know this is not The reason for his martial soul?" "It seems reasonable..." Nan Yuan Tian Wang was taken aback. "No, it''s definitely not the reason for Martial Soul." Xingling Tianwang said lightly, "He has never used the trace of Martial Soul, even if there is no trace of spirit power fluctuation!" "That''s right!" Nan Yuan Tianwang suddenly looked at Xi Douluo dissatisfied, "Sister Xi, do you want to fool us?" Xi Douluo smiled slightly, but did not refute. "This man is interesting." King Yu Tian said, holding his chin, "Bing Tian Wang, didn''t your sect also have a record of him? You said he was this ancestor-level figure?" Bing Tian Wang~www.novelhall.com~ One of the Twelve Heavenly Kings of Douluo. Wuhun is a hundred refining tripod. From an equally old sect, Qi Dingzong. The reason for being called the Bing Tian Wang is naturally because this Tian Wang is good at refining various powerful weapons and is good at warfare. In addition, there is also a soldier in his name, so he is called Bing Tian Wang. The military department in charge of the Federation has great powers. "That''s hard to say." King Bing Tian looked at Xi Douluo and coughed a few times, "How can a character from ten thousand years ago live to this day? It shouldn''t be." Since Xi Douluo had been playing Tai Chi, he naturally couldn''t go to Xi Douluo stupidly. The few of the King Nan Yuan Tian were all female, and had a good relationship with Xi Douluo. The group of men naturally wouldn''t make such jokes with Xi Douluo. Chapter 1280： Wang Feng in a cold sweat (5) "I don''t dare to tell the truth, I''m really embarrassed." King Yu Tian scolded with a smile. Xi Douluo also smiled faintly: "Just say what you want to say, is it possible that you are afraid that I will beat you?" "I''m really afraid," Bing Tianwang said honestly. Several heavenly kings suddenly laughed. Although the Bing Heavenly King fought the battle, he was full of fierce vigor and fearlessness, but among the Twelve Heavenly Kings of Douluo, no one was not afraid of Xi Douluo. This thing of war will never disappear in any era of the Federation. Of course, it is certainly not an internal war. It''s an external war. Especially in the years since the Evil Soul Beast appeared, war has always existed. It''s just that most of the citizens of the Federation don''t know it, they just live happily in the federal administrative district. In fact, the security of every soul beast forest needs to be detected and measured by the military department before it can be opened to soul masters. It is usually necessary to send special troops to conduct maintenance and inspections to prevent abnormal changes in the soul beast forest. The danger in this is unimaginable for ordinary people. As for ordinary people''s years of peace and prosperity, of course someone is carrying the burden for them. Among other things, the situation like the beast tide attacking the city has not been known how many times it has been staged in the Federation. It''s just that many times, as early as when the city was attacked, it was detected by the Federation in advance, and then troops could be dispatched to solve it. Will not really let the evil spirit beast attack the city. "What do you think is the origin of that silver-haired woman?" At this time, Bing Tian Wang touched his head and suddenly said, "I can confirm the man and woman behind her. I have discussed with the deans of several academies, plus those from the Star Dou Forest. Monitor, it should be the first fierce beast in the Star Dou Great Forest, Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. The woman in green is also the overlord of fierce beasts, the emerald swan Brigitte." "However, the identity of that silver-haired woman, judging from our military''s monitoring history in the Star Dou Great Forest, has never encountered..." Bing Tianwang whispered, "This emperor''s strength is unfathomable. It is a legendary soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest, and Brigitte is also the same. When I got this information, I thought I had heard it wrong, but it was almost impossible. From the observation of the sky, it cant be wrong. This level of beast, especially the murderer in the Star Dou Great Forest, has always been very unfriendly to us humans. Now it is running into the human society..." "Especially that silver-haired woman, her identity seems to be higher than the two, which is terrible..." How terrible! They noticed from the first day, but they have been unable to determine. Because it matters a lot. It was not until after investigating multiple sources of intelligence that it was finally determined that it was Di Tian undoubtedly. There are not many people who know this name in the mainland today. All are the top existences among soul masters. But the silver-haired woman never existed in the history of the Federation. No one has seen it either. There is no doubt that she must also be a soul beast, but what kind of soul beast is she? "From the situation of the past few days, it seems that they didn''t mean to make trouble." Nan Yuan Tianwang looked at Xi Douluo, "According to Sister Xi''s analysis, it should be attracted by the soul master Qi, except for that. Besides, they have no reason to walk out of the big forest of Star Dou. That is to say..." The king of Nan Yuan set his gaze on Wang Feng''s body. "Their goal may be him. We don''t need to intervene." Nan Yuan Tian Wang said cheerfully, "My instinct tells me that there is a story between them. At most four or five days later, they will definitely meet." "I don''t have instinct, but I know that their goal is definitely him." The Celestial King said lightly, "because in these few games, whether it is him or the silver-haired woman, they are secretly paying attention to each other. Every game has. " To say that the person who has the strongest control over the overall situation of the game is of course the Star King. "Then it will be interesting." There was a gossip light in the eyes of King Nan Yuan. Wang Feng didn''t find it interesting. On the contrary, he found it very troublesome. Because after he walked off the ring, he happened to see the silver-haired woman move a little. On the sixth day, her opponent was a Title Douluo. Unfortunately. The martial spirit of that titled Douluo is mud. It is also an elemental martial soul, not a powerful martial soul, and it is not easy to get to Title Douluo. But obviously, the elemental type of martial soul, facing the silver-haired woman, it is simply... The scene was horrible. The titled Douluo''s spirit power level was ninety-two, his spirit ring spirit ability, spirit bone, martial spirit body, realm, and all his skills could be used. However... he was beaten brutally. Still that kind of merciless sling, the silver-haired woman didn''t even have any spirit power fluctuations. The Titled Douluo of the Earth Martial Spirit had no effect on all attacks. It may be that the silver-haired woman couldn''t stand it anymore, feeling a bit cruel, and then hesitated to make a shot. The earth dragon summoned by Title Douluo was smashed with his fingers. For a time, it can be said that the entire peak competition is famous! After all, being able to solve a titled Douluo so easily has a mysterious origin, and looks like an overwhelming country and a city, peerless and moving, and his natural reputation has become louder. And through this shot, Wang Feng can also be completely sure that she must be the Silver Dragon King of the Star Dou Great Forest. She not only recovered from her injury, recovered, but also woke up and came to human society. Wang Feng, who knew the Silver Dragon King very well, felt a little uncomfortable. He had a hunch that the target of the Silver Dragon King was very likely to be himself. I cant beat her now... Wang Feng felt a little ashamed. The strength of the clone is definitely impossible to beat the Silver Dragon King. It was only possible to unlock the seals of the four gods, and the spirit power level was at least 80, and it should be possible to win. Of course, this silver dragon king may not want to deal with himself. Because Wang Feng thought for a while, he didn''t seem to offend her, on the contrary, he helped her a lot by accident. But what if it is because of the soul master? The appearance of the Qi Soul Master made this soul beast boss feel that this was very bad. Our soul beasts, why should we reach such a contractual relationship with your humans? How will our soul beast kill you humans from now on? Do you humans want to use this contract to enslave our soul beasts? Raise our soul beasts into your human pets? Taking a salary from the bottom of the pot is a shame! This thought, that is not to share the enemy! After all, the Silver Dragon King and the others don''t necessarily understand Qi Soul Master. Even if you understand, you dont necessarily believe it is true. For example, the soul deed of life can avoid the catastrophe of the soul beast, they will not necessarily believe that there is such a good thing. When I went to the extreme north to talk, if it hadn''t happened to happen to the ice emperor''s calamity, it was estimated that apart from the eight younger brothers, few spirit beasts would believe it. After thinking about it carefully, Wang Feng was suddenly shocked in a cold sweat. You know, the soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest are different from those in the Far North. It is malicious to humans. Not as gentle as the Far North. If you think so, is it possible that shes here to kill me? Wang Fengs temple jumped suddenly, "Speaking of which, although the appearance of the five-color sacred mountain brought prosperity to the soul beasts~www.novelhall.com~, it also created five terrible soul beast wars, and many soul beasts died If she blames the death of these soul beasts on the mountain, and knows that I am in the mountain, will she secretly rank me as the number one enemy? The first thing she wakes up is to trouble me?" "Although these inferences are very unreasonable, the Silver Dragon King itself is a mother and a woman. Isn''t it normal if it is unreasonable?" Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly felt extremely difficult. He couldn''t help looking at the silver-haired woman who was slowly walking down the ring after getting his opponent''s number plate. As if noticing Wang Feng''s gaze, the Silver Dragon King couldn''t help showing a faint smile, a kind smile. He seems to have noticed himself, he shouldn''t recognize him, so he shouldn''t be abrupt, right? But it was this kind of smile that made Wang Feng feel a bit of chill in this hot day. Ps: There should be two more in the evening. I haven''t asked for a ticket for a long time, please count the votes... Chapter 1281： It is absolutely true! (six) Wang Feng believes in his intuition, especially his intuition towards women. The purpose of this Silver Dragon King is definitely me. She participated in the competition. Could it be that she wanted to kill me, so as to end the way to the soul master? Wang Feng immediately thought of this. Yeah, what a wonderful opportunity? This is the pinnacle soul master contest, if it can be here, the founder of this soul master will be wiped out. She reveals the identity of the soul beast again, then it is estimated that it is completely impossible for the soul master to develop, and will be directly banned by the Federation. Just kidding, the soul master Qi claimed that the soul beast is a human partner, and as a result, one of your founders was **** by the ultimate boss of the soul beast world. Isn''t this slapped yourself? Who would dare to become a soul master? Not so good. Wang Feng pondered for a moment, It stands to reason, how come I saved her, so Im not going to do this, right? In the five-color sacred mountain, it can be considered a lot of times, although it is only a simple chat. Be regarded as a gentleman''s friend, plain as water. Isn''t it more friendly? Especially when he left, the Silver Dragon King said goodbye. Impossible to change in a flash? Could it be that you can see that this clone of yourself is different from the person she knows in the mountain? Wang Feng suddenly thought, I am a clone, and the strength of the body is very different... She would think that I was a fake, so she wanted to deal with me? The more Wang Feng thought about it, the more bad it became. Now that he can be his opponent, he still can''t beat it. It''s reasonable, really few. Xi Douluo hadn''t tried it, but with Wang Feng''s current strength, even if he couldn''t beat it, the worst was 50-50, and he could run no matter what. But this silver dragon king is not necessarily. This is one of the two major clones of the Dragon God. It''s good to say that the injury has not recovered. Once the injury has recovered, it will be comparable to those first and second-level gods. No matter how bad, the strength hasn''t fully recovered, and it is one or two grades stronger than the one-hundred-level Title Douluo. Isn''t it easy to hit yourself now? Although it was a clone, Wang Feng''s clone had been hung up, and it had no effect on the main body. But the cultivation of the light and dark angel martial arts is troublesome. And cultivating the light and dark angel martial soul is related to Wang Feng becoming a **** and becoming the **** king of source robbery. Wang Feng thought for a while, but there was no good way. Either simply abstain, leave Wuhun City, and practice for a few years in the extreme north. Either go directly to the God Realm, but with the strength of his clone, there is no way to go to the God Realm. Either it was to solve those powerful soul demons first, and Wang Feng found that those soul demons seemed to be helpful to his own cultivation. It''s just a bit troublesome. But either one has to give up the game first... It''s okay to give up the game, the point is, if you just leave it quietly. What if this silver dragon king initiates a fire and vents his anger to the Federation? It must be a disaster caused by yourself! Forget it, maybe I think too much? Wang Feng thought for a while, it should not be as serious as I thought... With this mentality, Wang Feng did not leave the game, and continued to watch it calmly. There is no change. "Lord, I have inquired about the Qi Soul Master in detail these days." The Silver Dragon King, who had watched the game, returned to the hotel where she was resting, and the green-clothed woman Brigitte immediately came to report. "Oh? Come and listen." The Silver Dragon Kings eyes lit up, "The Qi Soul Master gave me a very peculiar feeling. You may not be able to feel it. The Qi Soul Beast and the human soul master are connected by a force that transcends the rules. You may not be able to imagine this. This kind of power is terrible, but it is definitely not something that a human being can create. It is a power that changes the rules of the world. Only those gods can do it!" Brigitte was startled, as a soul beast that had been cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years and lived in the world of Douluo. To be honest, she didn''t know what the concept of God King was before. But after the Lord woke up, he told them many news. Also understand what this **** king means. Million-year soul beasts are called gods among soul beasts. King of Gods, I can''t imagine. It''s a pity that those who have truly achieved millions of years over the past few years may also be found in the far north. Ditian broke through to more than 900,000 years, but it was still a bit short of a million years away. "Lord, what do you mean?" Although Brigitte knew the **** king, she did not understand what the Lord meant. "What I mean is that the one who created this soul master was a powerhouse at least at the level of a **** king. Only he could be the five-color sacred mountain." The Silver Dragon King explained, "That share of life soul deed is the power that represents the rules of the world. It is impossible for the gods of the gods to create this power to change the deformed cultivation relationship between humans and soul beasts." Brigitte was taken aback. But think about it, according to what the Lord said, the five-color sacred mountain seemed to have been sealed and established by the five gods. Then the people who are sealed inside are naturally impossible to lose to the **** king, and should be more powerful than the **** king. Otherwise, why did the five gods seal him together instead of killing him? It must be impossible to kill! Such a simple logic, even if the Lord did not explain it in detail, Brigitte knew it. "Quickly tell me, what else does this soul master have? From what I can sense, although these children have a very low cultivation level, they have the spiritual wisdom that they should not have at their age." The rare curious expression in the eyes of the Silver Dragon King appeared. Brigitte then told all the news about the soul master he inquired about. It was also that the reputation of the soul master was not big enough, otherwise they would have understood very clearly when they came out of the Star Dou Great Forest. What Brigitte said is naturally the three cores, three key points, and one principle of the soul master... That is, what Wang Feng said in the Shrek Academy class at the beginning was recorded with the Light and Shadow Soul Guidance Device, and it was also the most popular. Shrek Academy naturally did not hide it, and the purpose of recording was to spread it. After listening to it, the Silver Dragon King was momentarily stunned. "I feel a little weird..." Brigitte said hesitantly, "The main thing I heard is that after the soul master and the soul beast have signed a life soul contract, our soul beasts over 100,000 years old will no longer be robbed by others...this is too absurd. " Simply put, I don''t believe it. This is simply impossible. "As for the other things, they are true. Because we have seen a lot of Qi soul masters and Qi soul beasts." Brigitte thought for a while and said, "I have to say that the person in the mountain really needs a genius. Creation. This kind of special soul deed is too powerful." The most important thing is the three cores ~ www.novelhall.com~ no matter which one, for the soul beast, there is no harm, on the contrary, it is all good. The same is good for human soul masters. "No, the divine calamity thing is absolutely true." Silver Dragon King''s eyes flickered, "You don''t understand the level represented by this soul deed of life. Since it can change the rules of this world, this catastrophe itself is also a rule set by the gods. He has the strength to surpass the gods and can naturally change all of these!" "Really?" Brigitte opened her eyes, her face full of incredible. That''s a catastrophe. Signing a life soul contract with humans can offset the catastrophe. Doesn''t this mean that their soul beasts will have a smooth road in the future? Without the threat of Heavenly Tribulation, the survival rate of the 100,000-year soul beast would be increased to the highest. The strength of the soul beast will rise several levels! Chapter 1282： He is interested in you! (Seven) "There will be no fake..." The Silver Dragon King walked out of the window sill, looking up at the moonlight outside, "At the beginning of this world, when the dragon **** became a god, how could the soul beast have any calamity? Our soul beasts can all be cultivated for millions of years. Breaking through that level of bottleneck depends on your own talent. There is no such thing as a 100,000-year cultivation base to survive the catastrophe. At that time, human beings did not rely on spirit rings. Although their cultivation speed was faster than our spirit beasts, they were far from it. Its such an exaggeration now... you can cultivate into gods. Unfortunately, human life is not long, so although the cultivation speed is fast, there are still very few people who become gods." Brigitte was silent. The cultivation of soul beasts is not easy at first, plus Heavenly Tribulation. No matter how large the quantity is, it cannot be consumed. It has been going downhill all the time. "Then what shall we do? By the way, in the last few days, do you see it? Is he the person in the mountain?" Brigitte hurriedly asked, "I have found out that there are only two Soul Masters participating in the peak team, and one of them is him, and he must be the founder of Shrek Academy. I have all these news. It was what he said in a lecture at Shrek Academy... he should be the one in the mountain, right?" "This...I''m not sure." Silver Dragon King groaned, "More than a year ago, I sensed that he seemed to have left the sacred mountain, and I said goodbye to him. But since the year, the sacred mountain has not changed. , It seems that he did not leave... It''s just that I tried to communicate with him in the mountain, but there was no response... but it is not surprising, because he often has no response in the mountain in these years, for hundreds of years. It looks like he is falling asleep." "It''s just that this person, if it''s the one in the mountain, shouldn''t be so weak. I can''t figure it out." Brigitte looked at the Lords face with a bit of doubt, and couldnt help but guess: Is this person a fake? Or is the soul possessed by someone else? Doppelganger? Since his strength is so strong, he surpasses the king, thinking It shouldn''t be difficult to do this, right?" "Soul possession? Doppelganger?" The Silver Dragon King was taken aback, and shook his head, "Even if it is soul possessed and cloned, it shouldn''t have this kind of strength. Moreover, a cloned body cannot have such a high level of intelligence, and no human can carry it. The soul of such a strong man. I observed it secretly for a few days, and he seemed to be the person in the mountain I knew. The main reason was the tone of speech, which gave me a familiar feeling." "Furthermore, Soul Master...human beings can never be created." Silver Dragon King Dai''s eyebrows frowned, "However, even if it isn''t him, it definitely has a close relationship with him. My feeling should not be wrong." "Then what shall we do?" "Qi Soul Master is the only way for soul beasts and humans to get along with each other in peace. Since he already has this kind of sky-reaching means, then our soul beasts naturally have to support it. The only thing that puzzles me is..." The Silver Dragon King lowered his head and thought, "Why is he Will he do this? Create this kind of power and want to change the world of Douluo. Does it have any effect on him? What is he doing? He gave us soul beast hope, but why did he give us soul beast hope? Not a soul beast..." This is her biggest doubt. In this world, no human being would help soul beasts to do such things for no reason. "Who knows?" Brigitte thought for a while, "It may be that I fell in love with a spirit beast, because of love, humans seem to value this. I think it is not good for humans to kill spirit beasts, but they don''t want to kill them directly. Humans, so I want humans and soul beasts to live in peace." "It''s a bit ridiculous," said the Silver Dragon King, "but it seems that there is some truth. No, there is no reason at all. How can a strong man who surpass the **** king fall in love with a soul beast... Brigitte, are you coming to humans? After the world, have you heard too many ridiculous stories?" Brigitte smiled awkwardly, and suddenly moved in her heart, and said, "Is it possible that it is because of you?" "What does it have to do with me?" Silver Dragon King was taken aback. "Think about it, you and him met in the sacred mountain, although you have never met each other. But you have communicated mentally several times." Brigitte said solemnly, "In humans, this kind of behavior of yours is called divine friendship. Its been a divine friendship for a long time! Even if you cant see each other, youre a real best friend! "..." The Silver Dragon King looked blank, "Is there? Why didn''t I feel it, it was just a few simple exchanges." "Simple communication? No matter how simple the communication is, there is more, he still doesn''t understand you about the Lord?" Brigitte Junchun said in detail, "For example, the Lord your injury? Didn''t he ask? Where are you from?" "He didn''t seem to have asked... and wouldn''t know." Silver Dragon King thought for a while, and answered truthfully, "I don''t know anything about him. After all, his strength is too strong, I''m afraid to ask too much, and I will provoke him. Trouble." "...No!" Brigitte immediately raised her finger and shook her, "Master, you have been asleep for a long time and don''t understand the current person. Although he is a strong man beyond the gods, he must have been cultivated by humans. If He himself came from the realm of the gods, and the five great **** kings had no reason to seal his own people in a lower realm! Unless he was originally a human being cultivated and violated the rights of those gods, he united and sealed him. It shows that he was originally also. A human being." "Since he is a human being, based on what I know about humans over the years. Although he has not asked, he must be very concerned. Just imagine if you often chat with one person, you two cant see each other. Have you heard of spiritual communication, arent you curious about the other person?" Silver Dragon King thought for a few seconds and nodded. It is really curious. At first, she was shocked because of the accelerated recovery from her injuries, which made her interested in the people sealed in the mountain. Just don''t dare to ask. After all, the other party is so powerful and needs the five great kings to seal it together. She is afraid that the other party will destroy the Star Dou Great Forest if it is unhappy? She is still recovering from her injury, but she has no strength to stop her. So just simply communicate. "Yes, you will be curious when you see the Lord, and men are even more curious, and he will naturally find ways to know your origin. But he doesn''t ask, what does this mean?" God Brigitte said mysteriously, "Look, he came from the God Realm. Wouldnt he understand the history of the God Realm? Lord, how did you escape from the God Realm back then? Do you think he would know? He knows your existence and knows you very well. After a brief exchange with you, do you think he still needs to ask?" Upon hearing this, the Silver Dragon King was suddenly startled. Yes! Does he already know my identity? "Biggie, what do you want to say?" Silver Dragon King frowned, feeling a sense of crisis in his heart. It suddenly occurred to me that I smiled at him today. He looked plain and did not respond. Could he have recognized me? Not only recognized the identity of my soul beast, but also recognized my identity as a descendant of the Dragon God? "It stands to reason, I didn''t ask him, but in his heart, don''t you think I also know his identity?" Silver Dragon King frowned again and asked. "It''s not the same." Brigitte shook her head, "Master, according to what you said. His strength is much stronger than you. You don''t ask him because the weak are afraid of the strong. But he is the strong. And you are the weak side of the Lord. Would he not ask your identity because he is afraid of you? You know ~www.novelhall.com~ He knows your identity on the Lord, and he also knows that you are weaker than him. He is healing. Then in his heart, if you dont ask him, he will know that you are afraid of him. "Not because, you also know his identity." The Silver Dragon King looked at Brigitte a few times and couldn''t help but said, "Bici, I didn''t expect you to know humans quite well. You continue to say." Brigitte nodded and continued: "He knows who you are, and with his strength beyond the King of Gods, he must also know what happened in that year. But you have been with the Lord for a long time, what does it mean? Then he left the mountain, and After you said goodbye, you created the Qi Soul Master, trying to change the rules of the world and the relationship between soul beasts and humans. What does this show?" When the Silver Dragon King heard this, his heart jumped. "What does it mean?" Silver Dragon King asked. Brigitte looked at the distance, and the **** said mysteriously: "This shows that he, I am in love with you!" "..." Silver Dragon King. Chapter 1283： Soul Core (1) The seventh day. On the seventh day of the competition, the audience in Hongyu Plaza has not decreased, but has increased. Many spirit masters who have been eliminated have not left, and they will continue to watch the following games. The youth team only played two games today, because after the quarterfinals, it was the quarterfinals. Unlike the pinnacle competition, the youth group will compete for championship, second and third place. After the quarter-finals, four games a day, the semi-finals in two days, two days off, the last two days are divided into the champion, runner-up and third place, a total of six days. The peak competition was finished in the sixth round yesterday and was eliminated in half again. Today there are only a thousand people left. With so many people missing, the competition on the Arena of Souls is no longer as dense as those days before. But the scene is even more grand. Because the soul masters who can get to this step are very strong, most of them are similar in strength, and the level of soul power is very high, the field of vision looks broader, so it looks more ambitious. In fact, in Wang Feng''s view, the Peak Competition was not developed enough due to soul guidance technology. Most soul masters must rely on spiritual power or the assistance of soul skills to be able to perceive the battles of these high-level soul masters. And if the difference in spirit power level is too great, you may not be able to see clearly. If the soul guidance technology can be further developed, there is that special holographic mirror projection and other soul guidance technology, which is spread throughout the Hongyu Soul Fighting Stage, and every detail of the battle can be fully presented in front of the audience, which is more perfect. . But that kind of soul guidance technology is really too difficult. The most basic point is that the combat strength and speed of the high-level spirit masters are too exaggerated. The vast majority of Soul Guidance Devices cannot withstand attacks of this intensity and speed. Placed on the stage, it is basically easily damaged. For example, the attacks of certain high-level spirit masters are still very large, and attacks without dead ends are easier to destroy. This technical point alone cannot be achieved, let alone real-time dynamic tracking. It is even more difficult for this entertaining soul guide to keep up with the combat speed of a high-level soul master. Otherwise, the picture played out is a mosaic, a blur. There is also the real-time transmission of information. Although it can be solved by the core array of Soul Guidance Technology, the speed of transmission is also difficult to keep up with the speed of change of high-level Soul Masters during battle. Otherwise, it was a delay. Maybe the high-level soul master here had already finished the fight. After half an hour, the screen spread intermittently. Those soul guidance technologies surpassed the level of at least a thousand years in the continent that Wang Feng considered barely in the industrial age. Even in the previous life, it is difficult to perfectly present a battle of a high-level soul teacher. Fortunately, soul masters in this world can use their spiritual power to conduct perception battles. Otherwise, the soul master spectators present would probably look like a dragon ball. The battle can only see countless flashes and countless collapsed pictures, and nothing else. On the seventh day of the battle, Wang Feng''s opponent finally changed. A titled Douluo. Title Douluo ten thousand years later is naturally different from ten thousand years ago. There are too many different places. First of all, the limit spirit ring is different. Those who can become Title Douluo start with the standard spirit ring configuration. It is already difficult to see the yellow-colored century-old spirit ring from Title Douluo. The change in the age of the spirit ring represents the strengthening of the spirit master''s physical fitness. The increase in physical fitness means that the soul power that the soul master can bear has increased. To put it simply, the spirit power needed at the first level now is much more than the soul power needed at the first level ten thousand years ago. The reason is, naturally, the energy tide caused by the Star Dou Shenshan has changed the concentration of vitality in the world. In this environment, every level of improvement is much stronger than ten thousand years ago. This is even more true for those who have reached the Title Douluo level. So now a titled Douluo of the same level can beat two or three titled Douluo of the same level ten thousand years ago. Of course, there is no such possibility that Guan Gong will fight Qin Qiong. The second difference is the soul core. The reason for the appearance of the soul core was that after the third change in the energy tide, the energy tide of the Star Dou Shenshan spilled into the human world. As a result, the soul master''s cultivation base began to soar uncontrollably in that era. Every soul master, like a person who has been hungry for decades, starts to overeating uncontrollably. The body begins to expand rapidly, become stronger and stronger, but the consequence of this is naturally an explosion... In that era, as a result of the second soul beast war, many soul beasts either died in the war, or seemed to be disabled. The spirit ring is simply desirable everywhere. There is no difficulty in obtaining the spirit ring, and the cultivation speed has skyrocketed, so Title Douluo can walk all over the place. But unfortunately, Title Douluo of that era was also the weakest. Because the cultivation speed is too fast, like a thirty-year-old Title Douluo, it is not difficult. In less than a few decades, a large number of Title Douluos could be born. It is a pity that the rapid growth of the cultivation base has brought an unstable foundation and inexperienced battles. Title Douluo of that era didn''t need any hardening at all. Even if you cultivate to Title Douluo, you don''t even have to go through many battles, and your combat power is naturally low, and you don''t even need to hunt spirit beasts. It is said that when you go to the spirit beast forest, you will be able to see a large number of spirit rings, let you choose...Of course, this is an exaggeration. It took nearly a hundred years for this situation, and then the bad news began to spread. The foundation is unstable, the level is too high, and the cultivation base increases uncontrollably. Then one Title Douluo after another can''t bear the spirit power of the body, and can''t control the spirit power of their own, they start to burst or die. Or go crazy... Disaster was born. That was also the turning point of the times. It was the turning point of the soul master ten thousand years ago and the soul master ten thousand years later. It is equivalent to rejuvenation of spiritual energy, which will bring short-term happiness to people in that world, but it takes pains to truly step into a new era. The continent at that time was quite dark. It was also an extremely difficult period for the Federation ~www.novelhall.com~ The Titled Douluo, representing the top combat power, was out of control. But if it is crazy, the calamity caused by Title Douluo is difficult to calculate. Worse, for this reason, the soul master is extremely afraid of the future. But even if you don''t meditate on cultivation, your cultivation level will rise with the changes in the vitality of heaven and earth...unless the talent is extremely low, such as the innate soul power of zero, which can not be affected too much. Otherwise, even if your innate spirit power level is level 1, you might be forced to push it down to a very high spirit power level in hundreds of years. The system of the soul master world has been completely disrupted... the soul master world has entered the dark age. However, it is often the darkest time that the brightest fire is born. The fire of that era was the emergence of soul cores. The appearance of the soul core solved all the problems. Chapter 1284： Oviparous and viviparous (2) The initial appearance of the soul core was to stabilize the uncontrollable soul power in Title Douluo, and to prevent Title Douluo from being overwhelmed and exploding. The theory is to compress the soul power that is too swollen in the body, and compress it into a stable crystal structure, thereby improving the stability of the soul power. At this stage, it usually starts at the eighty-one level, until you step into Title Douluo, you must condense a soul core. Otherwise, after becoming a Title Douluo, each level has a great probability of overturning. At the same time, the appearance of soul core not only improved the stability of soul power. The soul power of the crystal structure is also easier to control. The speed of casting soul skills will also be faster. With a more stable spirit power structure, the quality of the spirit power will also increase, and the power of the spirit ability will rise when the quality is improved. At the same time, the stable crystal spirit power structure will also increase the recovery speed of Title Douluo''s spirit power, and even if it is well controlled, it will recover while playing it. Title Douluo can fight for several days without lack of spirit power. Of course, this situation generally does not exist, that is, in theory. Because Title Douluo wanted to exert all his strength, he would inevitably start a spirit power explosion. After condensing the soul core, the soul master will better perceive the vitality of the world, thereby increasing the speed of cultivation. This is also why many Title Douluos, especially those above level ninety-five, only have less than fifty. Titled Douluo who lived for more than two hundred years like Mu En, not many. In fact, Mu En had already become a ninety-ninth level Peerless Douluo as early as a hundred years ago, but it was difficult to improve. The reason, Wang Feng also understood that people with a talent like Mu En had the aptitude to become a god. It''s a pity that the link between the God Realm and Douluo Continent has long since been cut off, and even those gods inheritance sites are probably embarrassed. God, why is there no response after passing the nine tests? Why don''t you even have a reward? Wheres a good god? What about the rewards for the good **** test? Its been pitted! This is probably what Wang Feng thought. Even if a suitable heir is found, it is impossible to inherit the throne of God. Then, it is impossible to break through level ninety-nine. To put it simply, the upper limit of the world is locked. The upper limit level of the version is not open, no matter how much experience you have, no matter how great you are, it is useless. Unless you are a GM. Under this general trend, no matter how strong Title Douluo is, the only result is that he will die as his life is approaching. However, in that era, after the emergence of the theory of soul cores, the soul master world seemed to be illuminated by a little light in the darkness, returning to a normal world again. This is the origin and reason of the soul core. It is undeniable that the appearance of the soul core is of great significance. This meaning is not only embodied in humans, but also in spirit beasts. Because the spirit beast itself and human beings have the same situation. The difference is that the innate body of the soul beast is already powerful and can hold more soul power than human beings. But on the contrary, the spirit beast''s spiritual intelligence is not high, especially the spirit beast that is only one hundred thousand years old, has a high spiritual intelligence. During that period, human beings were experiencing labor pains, and so were soul beasts. A soul beast without a wit, no matter how much soul power the body can withstand, it is a pity that it cannot be controlled, although it will not explode and die. But because he can''t control his soul power, he will definitely get confused! Many soul beasts are a hundred years old, thousand years old, or ten thousand years old soul beasts. Except for the more special ones, most of them don''t have much high intelligence. The mortality rate is extremely high. So, contrary to humans. Human beings are titled Douluo to have various deaths. But the death rate of soul beasts under one hundred thousand years is extremely high. On the contrary, after one hundred thousand years, the spirit and wisdom are greatly expanded, and only then can it be able to slightly control the overwhelming and violent spirit power in the body. But this is not good either. The mortality rate of soul beasts under one hundred thousand years is so high, this is a fault, and the soul beasts cannot continue. What use is the soul beast of only one hundred thousand years? After the soul core theory appeared in mankind later, many highly intelligent soul beasts of 100,000 years followed suit. Cause the soul core produced in the soul beast, And the sooner it appears, the better. It is best to have a soul core just after birth... But at that time, this extended another question. It is impossible for a soul beast born so early to give birth to spiritual wisdom. How to cultivate a soul core? This problem troubled the spirit beast world at that time. Later, a soul beast had a psychic mind and thought: Wouldn''t it be better for a soul beast with a soul core to condense the soul core for the soul beast before the child is born? You know, humans are different from soul beasts. What''s the difference? The way of reproduction is different. If Wang Feng uses the concept of previous lives to explain it, it is that humans are all viviparous. But soul beasts... are mostly eggs. If it is in a previous life, then from a biological point of view, viviparous is definitely better. Because the viviparous is still a fertilized egg until it is formed, you have been well cared for by your mother, so that you can survive the most during this period and be well preserved. It can also provide you with a variety of nutrients to ensure your adequate growth. But the egg birth is different, you develop independently. It is extremely dangerous, after all, you are just an egg, it is easy to be broken, eaten, etc... In the previous life, the viviparous must be advanced. But if it is placed in this world, there is no such saying. Biological evolution is often closely connected with the world. Human beings are weak. If you let them lay an egg, how can the offspring develop well in the egg? So it must be in the mother''s belly for a while before she can be born. Otherwise it would be extinct. But soul beasts are different. Soul beasts are inherently powerful. If they have a big belly, their combat effectiveness will plummet, making it more difficult to protect their offspring. On the contrary, the soul beast lays the egg and lets the egg develop by itself. The soul beast itself has preserved its good combat power, and when enemies come, it can better protect its descendants. This reproductive method is different, creating the polarization result of the soul core in humans and soul beasts. The egg-born soul beast allows parents to condense part of their weak soul power into the core and implant it into the egg before laying the egg. Then in the egg, let the child inside grow up with this core. Until he broke out of the shell, he would naturally have a soul core. No need to worry about parents. As for the soul beasts with soul cores at birth, not only will their speed be greatly increased in future cultivation, but their intelligence will also be rapidly expanded! This is why, many ten thousand year soul beasts now possess a higher spiritual intelligence. The intelligence of many ten thousand year soul beasts now is comparable to many hundred thousand year soul beasts ten thousand years ago. Of course, there were some spirit beasts with extremely high intelligence tens of thousands of years ago, but that was the survivor deviation ~www.novelhall.com~ and they were very few. It''s like that very few thousand-year soul beasts now possess very high intelligence. All are special cases. Viviparous birth is not good, because the offspring itself is in the mother body and is one with the mother body, you condense the soul core for him, which is equivalent to two soul cores appearing in the body, which will repel your own soul core, which is extremely dangerous Big! Who would dare to condense two soul nuclei in his body? No matter how weak this one is, it can easily cause problems! But after birth, condensing soul cores for offspring is not good. Because after birth, life has taken shape, and the soul core is difficult to merge with the offspring. Only when the life of the offspring is not yet formed and still developing, the soul core is injected into it, and the fusion is extremely high. So this method is only suitable for egg-born soul beasts. This also created the soul beast due to the change of the soul core. Fundamentally speaking, this situation is indeed due to the energy tides of heaven and earth. But not the direct cause. Just the root cause. Chapter 1285： Practice acceleration (3) Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly thought, if humans and soul beasts are combined, then, viviparous or oviparous? Here comes the inheritance factor...very complicated. As for the origin of the soul core of the soul beast, the soul master world has studied very clearly, but this problem. But it has been haunting the soul master world for countless years. Some people think it is a viviparous birth, some people think it is an oviparous birth. There are different opinions...none can come up with a favorable reason and evidence. Unless, you try it yourself. But...who dares to try? For so many years, apart from that Seagod Tang San''s ancestor''s wife was a soul beast, there was really no second person to do this. There is no way, human beings want to combine with spirit beasts, there are too many inherently necessary factors, and it is too difficult to achieve. The most basic one requires soul beast transformation. Otherwise, there is no possibility of bonding... In addition to the above situation, there is another situation where the soul beast is also born. But this is really rare. It''s so pitiful. Moreover, because the firstborn did not have a soul core, the viviparous soul beasts tended to increase their strength relatively slowly, unless there were special circumstances. Like the little scorpion shark, it is a rare viviparous. However, as the child of the Eight Overlords of the Far North, he was naturally condensed a soul core early on. His soul core comes from Qingqing''s use of special heaven and earth treasures, using his own abilities to condense it, and it has a high degree of integration with any soul beast, so it was injected into him right after the baby was born. Therefore, the little kunshark has a very high intelligence since childhood. It''s a pity that the body was occupied by the black soul demon before, and the soul core was also occupied, and it didn''t belong to him at all. After the re-emergence, the little kunshark relied on the cultivation of dark demon energy, and did not need to condense the soul core. Especially after cultivating the Dark Devil Qi, the heaven and earth vitality of the Douluo world has been insulated. In addition, there is not much dark demon energy in the Douluo World now, so there is no need to condense soul cores. Both Longxie and Bingmulin have special identities and their strengths are equally special. Lord Bingmulin was born in the Evil Soul Beasts egg, the life force of the Soul Demon absorbed. But he himself is the elemental spirit of the Douluo world, not only can absorb the heaven and earth vitality of the Douluo world, but can also absorb the dark devil qi cultivation of the dark devil world. Very special. As for the soul nucleus...it is reasonable, although the theory of the soul nucleus was put forward by mankind. But in fact, Lord Bingmulin had already cultivated something similar to a soul core. That is the origin of absolute ice. When Lord Bingmullin sacrificed the spirit ring back then, he gave his origin to Wang Feng and passed it on to the Xuedi. And the origin of the ice is similar to the soul core, and it is beyond the core power of the soul core! Because there is not only pure soul power, but also powerful original power! To understand from the perspective of a human soul master is inheritance. It is very difficult for human beings to do this in the soul core. Lord Bingmulin is a special case among the special cases. Therefore, what he cultivates like this is not a soul core, nor is it suitable for most soul beasts. Therefore, he did not cultivate soul cores, but the source of direct cultivation. He doesn''t need Wang Feng''s guidance, he can walk his own way. Long Xie''s situation is basically the same. These are special cases among soul beasts, they don''t need the theory of soul core, but they have a existence similar to soul core. Therefore, every step is more critical in training the little kunshark. "Boss, this time it''s a titled Douluo, I might not be able to win it. Why don''t you call Big Brother?" On the ring, the little Kunsha looked at the Title Douluo on the opposite side, and couldn''t help but suggest. The eldest brother he recognized was Long Xie. "Maybe?" Wang Feng frowned. The little mackerel shark screamed, afraid of being trained, and quickly changed his words, "I, I''ll try it." Wang Feng said speechlessly: "You still use the word possibility, little guy, you don''t need to be so confident. If you remove these two words, you will never win Title Douluo." "..." Little kunshark. "Of course it''s impossible now." Wang Feng added, "But if you can''t win, it doesn''t mean you can''t make two moves, so you can try it. Don''t be blindly confident. If I''m not here, you will encounter If you can''t beat an enemy, just turn around and run away, don''t talk nonsense." "Understood." Little Kunsha nodded. Even if the little kunshark cultivates the dark devil qi, it is stronger than the ordinary thousand-year spirit beast, comparable to ten thousand years, but it is impossible to win a titled Douluo. Even though, this Title Douluo is not of high level. "My name is Daminglun, you are Qi Soul Master? Actually I am very interested in Qi Soul Master." The Title Douluo suddenly smiled and said. "Da Minglun?" Wang Feng felt that the name was a bit familiar. This Daming Lun looked less than fifty. He was a middle-aged beautiful man, wearing a red combat uniform, with long hair, **** high, and a bit of an artist''s demeanor. He was not rushing when speaking. Graceful. At first glance, he was born in a big family. "Our family has always attached great importance to the study of soul beasts." Daming Lun continued, "I have put forward the theory of soul beast evolution. This soul master has several concepts, which are somewhat similar to the theory of soul beast evolution studied by our family. Very different," Suddenly, Wang Feng was from this family. This kind of family is a scholar-type family in the Federation. Although there is a title Douluo in the family, most of them are determined to various research. The strength is strong and weak. Wang Feng had heard of the evolution of soul beasts in the academy. Simply put, it is a theory that studies the speed and evolution of soul beasts. It is believed that the length of the soul beast''s cultivation base is completely different from the actual age. Re-established a set of soul beast cultivation theory. In the theory of evolution of soul beasts, it is also believed that the acceleration of soul beasts'' cultivation is opposite to that of human beings. Note that this is acceleration, not speed. Simply put, if you set a starting point, then the acceleration of human cultivation is like a cosine function, with a high starting speed, but as the level of soul power increases, the acceleration of cultivation becomes slower and slower. Finally reached a peak and valley, which is Titled Douluo. After reaching Title Douluo, after the soul core appears, the acceleration of cultivation will increase instead. The cultivation acceleration of the soul beast is the opposite, which is a sine function. The soul beast has a soul core at the beginning, and the speed starts from zero. As the soul core cultivates, the spiritual intelligence becomes higher and higher, and the cultivation acceleration will become faster and faster. Then it reaches a peak, which is one hundred thousand years. After one hundred thousand years, the acceleration of cultivation will slow down. If it''s just a simple cultivation speed, no matter what it is, Title Douluo''s cultivation speed is definitely faster than any spirit master. In other words, the speed of cultivation is accelerating. It''s just that compared to the greater spirit power needed to upgrade the spirit power level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the speed of cultivation has accelerated a little. Only then has the concept of practice acceleration. Refers to how fast the cultivation speed changes. So many spirit masters say that the higher their level, the slower their cultivation speed, in fact, the cultivation acceleration is too slow. And cultivation acceleration, in essence, is equivalent to the speed at which one''s cultivation level improves. It''s just that not many people know this theory, it''s relatively advanced, and it has not been fully promoted. The theory is correct. After the soul beast reached one hundred thousand years, the improvement of the cultivation base slowed down because of the catastrophe. With Heavenly Tribulation, the soul beast''s heart has more worries. Fearing that he would die under the tribulation of heaven, his mind was impassive. In short, although it has become stronger, it is also feared. If you don''t dare to move forward, your cultivation will naturally slow down. Because the faster your cultivation base improves, the higher your cultivation age, and possibly...the faster you die. Chapter 1286： Scholar-type title Douluo, tricky question (4) And after human beings reach Title Douluo, they have soul cores, and their status is prominent in human society. It is the most proud time in life. No matter where they go, they are the objects of respect for everyone. The soul is accessible, and the future can be expected. The happiest period of a soul master. Coupled with rich experience, under the blessing of soul core, all aspects will be significantly improved. Such as wisdom, vision, thought, etc. The speed of the cultivation base will increase, so the current Title Douluo has a slightly better qualification, and in 30 to 40 years, he can be promoted to level five or six. Daming Lun in front of him is an example. He is less than 50 now, and between the ages of 80 and 90, he is at least level 96. Working harder, level 97 is not a problem. All these factors brought about, naturally Titled Douluo''s cultivation base would increase rapidly. It will continue until level ninety-nine, which is another hurdle. It can be said that most of the research on the evolution of soul beasts is correct. Wang Feng quite agrees. "I have always had a question about Qi Soul Master." Daming Lun continued to smile and said, "Can you please help me out?" The scholar-type titled Douluo, that''s it, it''s literary. "What''s the problem?" Wang Feng asked. "If I and a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast, with both parties agree, sign a life soul contract, the soul beast will not have the catastrophe." Daming Lun continued, "Then, this one hundred thousand-year-old soul beast Can the soul bond be transformed into a human being and rebuilt? If so, what effect will my soul ring have? Will our previous soul bond be released? If it does not, is it equivalent to me and one Human beings have signed a life soul contract?" "..." Wang Feng. This question is really tricky. Wang Feng was stunned for a while. Where is the trick? The reason is that the soul beast transformed into a human form and rebuilt, completely because of the cause of the catastrophe. If there were no tribulations, not many soul beasts would give up their painstaking cultivation and transform into humans to re-cultivation. Therefore, it stands to reason that there is no such situation as Daming Lun said. But everything will always happen. It stands to reason that it will not happen, but it cannot be ruled out that it may happen. Because there are often many things beyond common sense. For example, after this Qi soul beast got along with humans for a period of time, he discovered that this human has changed and deteriorated. He wanted to take back the soul ring and unilaterally release the soul deed, but this human being disagreed. The soul deed cannot be forcibly lifted. In anger, he felt like he was on a thief ship. Although this human being cannot force you to do anything, you can also fly far away. But the soul deed is still there, and your soul ring is still on the human body, no matter how far you go, you can''t release the relationship between the two. This is disgusting. So I couldn''t think about it, so I transformed into a human form and rebuilt, in order to lift the soul contract. Look, isn''t the possibility here? Only these scholar-type soul masters can think about such tricky questions. Normal soul masters, who would think that some of these didn''t? Wang Feng thought for a few seconds. Theoretically speaking, if the soul contracted soul beast reaches 100,000 years and chooses to incarnate into a human form and choose to rebuild, then it is really possible to unilaterally force the soul contract to be lifted. The life soul contract is the contract between man and soul beast. There is no way to trigger a contract between everyone. Neither circle nor spell will have any effect. Rebuilding the soul beast into a human form means giving up the identity of the soul beast. In essence, it is no longer a soul beast, but a human. However, the transformed soul beast still regarded himself as a soul beast. But the body structure and genetics are all human. So the contract will not take effect. If it won''t take effect, it will naturally only be cancelled. After thinking about it, Wang Feng said: "Theoretically, if the Qi soul beast chooses to transform into a human being rebuilt, it will automatically release the soul contract." "Then the soul beast transformed into a human being can still sign a life soul contract with other soul beasts?" Daming Lun continued to ask. Upon hearing this, Wang Feng smiled slightly, "Yes." Regarding this point, Wang Feng could definitely say this. Because there is such an example in reality. Moreover, this example is also in this competition. It''s just hidden well. "Thank you for the answer." Daming Lun nodded slightly. "You''re welcome." Wang Feng waved his hand, "Do it." Daming Lun nodded slightly and glanced at the little kunshark. Immediately, Wuhun appeared. "Wuhun, Lingyu ink pen! Please advise!" Lingyu ink pen, looks like a kind of soul-guided technology, but with a bit of ancient martial spirit! With white feathers and a pen body full of gray-gold metal feel, it looks like this martial soul is very unique. The nine spirit rings flashed from Daminglun''s body in turn. Accompanied by a strong momentum. This is a new type of Wuhun. That is, a martial soul that was born less than a hundred years ago. Most of the new martial arts are relatively strong. It''s like a version update, when new heroes appear, they tend to be stronger... And this Lingyu ink pen is strong, and he is a half-attack and half-assisted weapon spirit. This pen is extremely sharp and can be used as a sharp weapon. But in fact, the ability of this kind of pen also emphasizes auxiliary. So-called assistance... The ink brush appeared in Daminglun''s hands, and his temperament changed in vain! Like a master of calligraphy, I am planning to count the Spring and Autumn Period. "Soul Skill: Exhaust the Ze and fish." Soul skills are like human beings, and they are also elegant. Even the name is true. Scholar-type Title Douluo are mostly like this. "Soul Ability: Feng Chi Shen Shu!" "Soul Skills: Follow your pen and trend!" "Soul Skill: Han Feng 300 Chi!" There were four spirit abilities in a row, just like throwing rocks to ask for directions, and didn''t use the spirit body. But Daming Lun''s ink pen in his hand only displayed four consecutive spirit abilities in a moment. This kind of speed was unimaginable ten thousand years ago. And the casting is also extremely special. The first three spirit abilities are all Daming Lun directly using the ink pen to wave the ink in the air. The handwriting that emerged was the soul skill, the first one to fly towards Wang Feng. The latter two surround Daminglun''s body. After the last one was written, it flew on Daminglun''s ink pen. It looks very special. Full of special effects. The four words "Exhaust Ze and Yu" are ancient forms of great openness, and they flew toward Wang Feng. Wang Feng thought it was a long-range attack. But the moment the font flies around him, it disappears in the void. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng felt that all the vitality of heaven and earth disappeared within a radius of at least 50 meters centered on himself. The vitality of the heaven and the earth outside seems to be dead. This is equivalent to losing the ability to restore soul power. It''s no wonder it''s called dazzling and fishing. This is a kind of control spirit ability, not strong control, but soft control. Not to mention, it''s pretty strong. The second name, if taken literally, should be a powerful auxiliary spirit ability. Give yourself speed. I also tend to write ~www.novelhall.com~ This is interesting. Wang Feng knows that he will follow his steps, but he has never heard of the term following his pen. The last cold front of 300 feet is obviously to increase the attack power of the weapon spirit. At this point, the sharp edge of the ink pen in Damingluns hand is exposed, that is like a qi-like thing, attached to the surface of the pen tip. , It is very destructive from the point of view, extremely terrifying. "Little guy, it''s time to be beaten, come on!" Wang Feng stayed on the spot, pointing at the little kunshark. "..." Little kunshark. The little kunshark roared, his body shape changed suddenly, and he didn''t plan to defend at all, this time. He planned to fight directly once, attack directly, cast a thousand-year spirit ability, Kunpeng spread his wings! "Little master is here! Take the move!" Ps: It should be...no more at night. Chapter 1287： The fierce little kunshark (5) The little kunshark is aggressive, with its wings spread out to cover the sky and the sun, and its momentum is extremely strong. Daming Lun has studied spirit beasts for many years, but it is hard for him to imagine how this thousand-year spirit beast''s aura can be so strong! This Qi soul beast must have an extraordinary origin! Daming Lun''s heart was slightly cold. As the only two soul masters in the competition, the soul soul master opposite, it can be said that he has always been the object of his attention. He understood very well that the other party just wanted to practice his hands. Practice this Qi soul beast. It may sound ridiculous, but this is the pinnacle competition, who dares to train a soul beast in this kind of competition? Looking at these scenes carefully, this is really the case. But in the previous game, the soul master who cursed the baby''s martial soul failed to defeat the opponent with such tricks. The opponent''s strength is really weird. With this mysterious and unpredictable strength, he is indeed qualified to find a training opponent for his Qi soul beast in the competition. Daming Lun''s purpose in participating in the competition is only to get to know more soul masters, and at the same time to fight high-level Qi soul masters, of course that is luck. If you can, it''s best to hit the top ten. Naturally will not be deterred by the aura of a thousand-year soul beast. "Soul Skill: Snow Pear Flower!" Squinting, the Lingyu ink pen in his hand grows a bit sharply. It looks like a pen up close, but it looks like a gun from afar. The tip of the pen is the tip of a gun! Especially the cold glow of the tip of the gun, which is like a dragon. Almost like a line, Daming Lun seemed to feel a special energy flow when the little kunshark''s wings fell. Countless silk threads flow through the wings of the little kunshark in sight. "This is the spirit ability of Qi Soul Beast?" The tip of the gun pointed out towards the wings that the little kunshark had split like steel. In an instant, the silver-white gun tip bloomed like snowflakes, so fast that it was hard to blink, from top to bottom, like pear blossoms blooming on the snowy trees in the icy world. As soon as the wings of the little kunshark were cut off, at a speed visible to the naked eye, many scars were added! Extremely deep! Obviously, this trick is very powerful, enough to cause great damage to the little kark shark. Wang Feng frowned slightly, Daming Lun''s martial spirit was not only strong, but he was also trained. Although he was elegant in conversation and personable, he was a scholarly titled Douluo, but his strength was very strong. Especially this martial soul, with various boosts, its soul skills are extremely powerful. This is definitely not just the reason for the spirit ring and spirit power, it must have something to do with the martial spirit. "This little guy doesn''t know how much he can do..." Wang Feng watched intently. He and the little kunshark had an idea, knowing that he was in an extremely excited state at this time. "Let him fight for a while, and I will use salvation to help him heal." Thinking like this. The little kunshark was knocked into flight by Daming Lun. Although the wings were blood-stained, the momentum remained the same. It glided in mid-air. With the help of the power of the clouds, the wings rotated like spirals, and the momentum did not drop toward Daming Lun. Increased and rushed away again! "Good soul skills!" Daming Lun''s eyes lit up, but he was extremely calm, "Unfortunately, this kind of spirit ability is not complicated..." After speaking, Daming Lun rushed forward, his body rotated 720 degrees in an instant, and the ink pen in his hand turned out a bright spear. "Soul Skill: Snow Pear Flower!" Daming Lun also stabbed out with a single shot, and his momentum was the same as that of a little kunshark, soaring by several points, but his spirit power consumption did not increase much. It doesn''t seem to be much different from just now. However, the momentum and power of this trick is obviously stronger than before! Boom~! The wings were like steel, adding a few more bloodstains, but Daming Lun showed no signs of decline. "Is this an imitation?" Wang Feng''s eyes were slightly startled, "He is imitating the spirit beast''s spirit ability? Yes... Is it the same spirit ability effect that was used just now? Use his own spirit to imitate the opponent''s spirit ability? It is also a trick of the snow pear blossoms. Daming Lun''s increase in this trick is about the same as the increase in the small Kunpeng''s wings. You must know that although soul skills can undergo various trainings, they can become stronger or even mutated. But it is impossible for such a significant change in power in just a few seconds. Unless this spirit ability itself is changed. It is a continuous spirit skill. But Xueshu Lihua is a complete soul skill, not continuous. But it was able to make changes in such a short time. Judging from the spirit ability that Daming Lun had displayed before, it was most likely because of this spirit ability. This may be a passive spirit ability. In the battle, he can follow the spirit abilities of others, and use the spirit of imitation to attack with the same effect. Even the soul abilities of the soul beast can imitate and follow the attack, and the trajectory is the same. "It''s really amazing." Wang Feng watched the little kunshark slowly, and said slowly, "Little guy, try the spirit ability combo. First use Fuyao to go straight up, and then use Kunpeng to spread your wings to attack. He has a spirit ability that mimics your attacking spirit ability, but One can imitate one, but two cannot be imitated. Moreover, the effects produced by a combination of soul skills are not within the category of soul skills and cannot be imitated." The little horse shark attacked directly without any hesitation. The spirit ability combo was also something he had recently realized. For Longxie and Bingmulin Jun, this technique is a basic ability, and there is no need to learn at all. They have lived for countless years and don''t need anyone to teach them. Before Wang Feng fought Longxie, he didn''t even need any command, and Longxie would make perfect attack coordination. But the little pike shark is different. He is still immature, starting from scratch, any ability is brand new to him, and the room for improvement is infinite. The little kunshark soared up into the sky, and flew straight up between the blue and white clouds from the Hongyu Soul Fighting Platform. Hundreds of meters above! Moreover, the speed is extremely fast, and the size seems to be large, but in fact it can easily fly up. This is also the ability of the little kunshark after cultivating the dark devil qi, which can make the body use various situations, control its own weight, and can shrink and grow. Soaring to this spirit ability. It can hide the little kunshark in the blue sky, without a trace, and it is insensible. It is an escape type spirit ability. But it can also be regarded as aggressive. Just pick up Kunpeng and spread his wings. Soaring for ninety thousand miles, Kunpeng spread his wings to the sky. Dive down in the clouds without a trace, to maximize the power of Kunpeng''s wings! This is the effect of the soul skill combo~www.novelhall.com~ In the sky, the mist formed countless blurred images, falling on the surrounding area where the little kunshark dived at a rapid speed. His tiger teeth have become huge fangs, and the weight of his body has converged to the limit. He had already traveled freely in the sky, fixed the target down and took it to the figure. From a distance it looked like a pitch-black missile, diving down from midair. The excessive speed even made the predecessor of the little kunsha a bit hot and red. Daming Lun''s pupils below shrank slightly, and with his mental power, he was able to perceive the approximate position of the little mackerel at this time. That kind of momentum vaguely made him feel a little scared. "It''s terrible, is this really the aura of a thousand-year soul beast?" Daminglun felt more difficult to understand. Chapter 1288： 1 stroke to defeat? Longxies Confidence (6) But at this time, it is not appropriate to think of other things. Taking a deep breath, Daming Lun knew the blow, and he couldn''t take it lightly. This is obviously a full blow to the other party, how can he dare to support it? "Soul Skill: Counting the Spring and Autumn Period, the weight is like a great deal!" Daming Lun''s sixth spirit ring shone brightly. I saw him aim the ink pen at the bottom, and the half-person-high ink pen turned on to emit a black and gold light. Immediately afterwards, Daming Lun held the ink pen and shook the ink pen abruptly. The ink pen seemed to be drawing and writing in mid-air. The ancient breath came from the body of the ink pen, and the more he wrote, the more sweat Daminglund his forehead. This spirit skills seems very special. It would have such a huge load on the caster. At the moment when the little kunshark fell, the silk thread formed by the ink pen waved in midair, condensed impressively. Condensed into a painting, the painting flew on top of Daminglun''s head. It was also at this time that the strongest blow brought by the Little Kun Shark''s soul power combo finally fell! Boom, in an instant, the luminous virtual painting looks like a mirage from a distance, but it is indestructible! It seems to be carried in the long and long ancient times, just like the name of the soul ability, it is so important that it is difficult to shake! The little horse shark screamed, spread out its wings of six or seven meters, like two mountain axes, falling on the imaginary paper, only bursting out a huge wave of vigor and dispersing towards the surroundings. "Bizhen Mountains and Rivers!" Daming Lun screamed softly. In an instant, a burst of light and shadow appeared in the virtual painting. A majestic distance reverberated from the imaginary painting, and the little kun shark flew upside down like a kite with a broken string. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and the spirit ring on his body was fleeting, and with a wave of his hand, a rock pillar emerged on the ring, which caught the little scorpion shark and wrapped it safely and placed it under the ring. Then waved, those rock pillars disappeared. This is his spirit ability. To be precise, it was the second soul ability, and it was also the soul ability that Long Xie bestowed on himself during the ten thousand years. It''s just that Wang Feng uses very little. No way, it''s too strong, too much ability to use. Especially after the divine king''s seal was unlocked, the pure physical power was already strong enough. In addition, for example, the seven origins of Wuhun''s own power, one is more powerful than the other, not to mention those created by Wang Feng. Like some spiritual imperial things, chaotic eight-tones, and so on, any of them are better than soul skills. Unless Long Xie reaches one hundred thousand years, his soul skills will be greatly improved, and it will be possible to match the various methods that Wang Feng currently controls. Otherwise, the effect of the ten thousand years spirit ability is better than boring for Wang Feng. Of course, for other soul masters, it was a devastating blow. Wang Feng''s second spirit ability is called Rock Core Thunderstorm. The Wannian Soul Skill from Longxie and the Martial Soul of Light and Dark Angel. In fact, in addition to the number of years, the spirit ring bestowed by Long Xie is very strong. Moreover, since the light and dark angel martial arts only awakened the origin of the first trial ruling at the beginning, the soul abilities were also somewhat related to it, and most of them were extremely aggressive soul abilities. In addition, Dragon Xie now controls the two attributes of Rock and Thunder. The spirit ability that was born also originated from this. The first soul skill Rock Dragon Strike, after two evolutions, is also very powerful. In addition to having a strong active attack, it also has a passive ability. This rock-core thunderstorm is a collection of two abilities. The power that can control the rock will hide the thunder in the rock, seal the enemy, and then attack by thunder, double control + double elemental damage, no exemption. If it is placed in the spirit ability, whether it is power, attribute, or function, it is first-class strong. It just seemed so insignificant compared to Wang Feng''s other abilities. After all, this light and dark angel is not chaos seeking Qinglian Wuhun. Wang Feng at that time was also many times weaker than now. Therefore, the role of soul skills was very powerful for Wang Feng in the past. This is a two-stage spirit skill, the first stage is to control the enemy, and the second stage is to attack the enemy. Wang Feng only needs to activate the first stage, which serves as a simple protection. The little kunshark is in pain now, Daming Luns move just now caused him a lot of suffering. The power of thunder hidden in the rock can paralyze the little kark shark and ease the pain. It was not easy for a thousand soul soul beast to be able to compete with a titled Douluo, forcing him to use five soul abilities one after another. Especially this Title Douluo is still very strong. This battle, the little kunshark must be able to understand a lot. Wang Feng looked at Daming Lun in the distance, "I don''t want to fight you, my goal has been achieved. Either you admit defeat, or you get beaten by me, you choose yourself." His purpose is to let the little kunshark come on stage to understand the experience of fighting through battle. Otherwise, these opponents, Wang Feng would naturally have no interest in taking action. Even this Daminglun''s martial arts soul makes Wang Feng feel pretty good. But that''s it. "..." Daming Lun was a little angry. Although you know you may be strong, do you look down on me too much when you say this? "I know you should have other Qi soul beasts, I also want to see it." Daming Lun said. Upon hearing this, Wang Feng smiled. "Me, me, me! Boss, I''m almost ill from here! Let me go out for a fight!" Long Xie immediately roared in the soul space. In the Far North and his party, Long Xie''s cultivation base has been greatly improved, but it is a pity that he is not an opponent when facing the black soul demon behind, and naturally he has no chance to make a move. It''s already very uncomfortable. Lord Bingmulin is very calm, for him, he does not need much combat experience. Although the times are slowly changing now, the fighting style of soul beasts and soul masters is more complicated and changeable than before. It can be his strength and wisdom, but he can''t get too much interest. No way, although Lord Bingmulin was rebuilt later than Long Xie, his strength was stronger than Long Xie. Now even the cultivation base has been exceeded. Before cultivating in the Shijue Vientiane Valley in the Far North, the cultivation base has been soaring! After this period of time, Long Xie''s cultivation base has reached 30,000 years, and Bingmulin''s cultivation base is even more than a thousand years higher. "Have you ever played?" Wang Feng said slowly. Hearing this, Long Xie immediately furiously said: "Boss, you can doubt my handsome and peerless appearance, you can doubt my pure and noble dragon grade, but you must never doubt my invincibility in the world...except for your strength!" "..." Wang Feng. This guy is really coercive. It is estimated that this life cannot be changed. It happened that there were a few words of Chi Guoguo''s flattery in the coercion, which was...too talkative. "Then, you can go if you are interested. I think you can solve him in a few ways." Wang Feng sneered~www.novelhall.com~Dont forget, you are less than one hundred thousand years old, and you have not yet evolved for the third time. Your bloodline and the innate ability of this body are even half of Binglins If I didn''t, I ate some sacred mountain stones, plus my essence and blood, after two evolutions, at best, it was the kind of decent spirit beast. Don''t be too confident. " Wang Feng was telling the truth. In fact, Longxie is still very strong. However, Long Xie said triumphantly, "Boss, you are right. But unfortunately, I already know the weakness of this soul master''s spirit. I only need one move to defeat him." "Oh?" Wang Feng smiled, "Let''s listen? This Martial Spirit should have been mutated and newly created in recent years. Have you found your weakness?" "Hehe, then I can''t say, you have to let me go out and show the limelight." Long Xie said. This dragon, who didn''t pretend to be forceful for a day, was really suffocated. "Yes, you go out quickly..." A strange light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, "I want to see how you can defeat him." Chapter 1289： Confirm identity (1) Daming Lun looked at Wang Feng quietly, waiting for the other party''s answer. The battle just now was a warm-up for him. Generally speaking, it was just a simple use of spirit abilities. There is nothing to be proud of to defeat a thousand-year-old soul beast. Moreover, he had long known that the opponent had more than one Qi soul beast, so his own strength was reserved to a large extent. Otherwise, once Wuhun''s true body is opened, that Qihun beast can''t borrow a single move. But after using Wu Hunzhen, that thousand-year-old soul beast is not as simple as being injured, but may be beaten to death by him. As a scholar-type titled Douluo, Daming Lun is also more traditional in fighting. He is not a last resort, and under special circumstances, he will never kill his opponent. What''s more, his family itself is conducting research on spirit beasts, and it is not malicious to spirit beasts. However, Daming Lun could smell an extremely dangerous aura from this soul master. At this moment, he finally saw that a black spirit ring lit up on the opponent''s body. A figure flew out from the spirit ring. He knows the soul master very well that the soul ring is formed when the soul contract is signed with the soul beast. It''s amazing! The soul deed of life is really a magical power! Immediately afterwards, a huge figure appeared on the ring! It was a light yellow dragon-shaped soul beast, which looked three to four points similar to the rock dragon, but it was completely different. The cracked rocks are densely packed, covering the whole body like armor. The dragon head is a bit ferocious, close to a height of twelve or three meters. It looks like a small mountain bag. Whether it is the dragon claws of the two hands or the dragon teaching, they are extremely sharp and sharp. The wings behind are purple and covered. With a thunderous pattern, full of majesty and strength. Long Xie, who has been cultivated for thirty thousand years just to show his appearance, can be said to be very good. Basically it has been out of the original Yanyanlong appearance. Evolve in the direction of a pure dragon. The strength is naturally not bad. When he was in Shrek Academy, Long Xie was enough to shock a lot of people. This is naturally even more so now. Long Xie, who is many times stronger than the little Kunsha in terms of appearance and aura, can be said to have gained the attention of many spirit masters when he appeared on the stage. "Lord, this Qi soul beast..." On the other side, Ditian''s thick black eyebrows furrowed deeply. "It seems that he is undoubtedly himself." The Silver Dragon King was silent for a long while, "This Qi soul beast should be the original Dragon Xie. It is also a direct descendant of the Dragon God back then, and it was born earlier than me. I remember that Long Xie followed the one in the Shenshan. Walking out of the Star Dou Shenshan. Later, he should use other methods to rebuild Long Xie. At the same time, he became a Qi soul beast and took another similar path." Speaking this in a certain tone, it shows that her identity to this man can already be completely determined to be the one in the mountain. The identity was confirmed, and the haze in the heart of the Silver Dragon King was slightly dispersed. "Humph." Di Tian snorted coldly, as if he didn''t have a cold with Long Xie, "He is rebuilding now, and I can defeat him with one hand." "Don''t be presumptuous." The Silver Dragon King glanced at Ditian, "Although the Dragon God doesn''t like him, he is at least your uncle''s character from a seniority point of view. Although he has been rebuilt now, he no longer has the kind of dragons he used to make The aura that God hates. On the contrary, it is the purest dragon bloodline, and the future of the soul beast line is promising. At least, the one he followed is enough to cause him to undergo an earth-shaking transformation." "When he enters one hundred thousand years, I have a hunch that the blood in his body may undergo tremendous changes. It may be the third dragon bloodline in the world that is not inferior to me." When Ditian heard the words, he subconsciously said: "This is impossible!" What is the identity of the Lord? It was born by the Dragon God, and was noble and powerful compared to the descendants of the Dragon God''s direct descendants. How could this world have a dragon bloodline comparable to the Lord? "The Dragon God also fell helplessly under the siege of several **** kings..." The Silver Dragon King simply said, "But he is a stronger existence than the five **** kings. Do you think that if you become stronger by cultivating next to him, you will not be able to compare to me? Even if Long Xie cultivates to become the second dragon god, I will No surprises." Di Tian was silent for a while, the Lord''s thoughts seemed to be fine. However, he has been ignoring this key point. "Master, what do you think of my proposal? Now his identity has been determined." Brigitte next to her blinked and said to the Silver Dragon King. "Naughty." Silver Dragon King glared at her, "That''s all your foolish thinking. You may not feel it, but I can feel that he is very wary of us. How could it be... it might be what you thought. That way." "From my guess, he might have some misunderstanding about us." Silver Dragon King thoughtfully. Brigitte smiled and looked at the stage, giving the emperor angel a color. Di Tian coughed a few times: "Master, should I wait for him after the game is over? Show my identity and purpose?" "That''s too deliberate. With his guard against us, he might be self-defeating." Silver Dragon King waved his hand and refused, "Let it take its course. It will only take a few days to wait for the natural encounter. Don''t be impatient, wait a few days. " Ditian answered. Brigitte frowned, and spoke through her spirit: "Brother Tian, ??how do you say it, go to him directly." "How do you do that?" Di Tian replied, "Without the Lord''s consent, I do things on my own, too risky. If something goes wrong, wouldn''t it be a big mistake? The Lord won''t spare us." "Stupid, this is a life-long event for the Lord! If it is done, it will be a major event for humans and soul beasts ~www.novelhall.com~ or for the Lord! What''s wrong with taking risks?" "Brigitte, pay attention to your tone of voice. From a position perspective, I am your boss. You can only advise me, not directly order me!" Di Tian said solemnly. "Oh? Zi Ji is also your subordinate, how can she ask you to help her eliminate the soul demon who invaded their clan territory. I asked you to do something for me, it is still very helpful to our soul beast clan It''s a good thing, or a big thing that is beneficial to the Lord, you are not willing?" Brigitte''s voice transmission is extremely calm. "This...is different. Zi Ji is true, but you are just what you think, not necessarily beneficial." Di Tian replied. "Then what you mean, is I messing around? Haha..." "This...it''s a little bit of nonsense, just...a little..." As soon as this sentence was finished, Di Tian felt that Brigitte''s body exuded a suffocating air, as if it were true. I could see a little sweat faintly coming out of Ditian''s forehead. Fortunately, at this moment, as Long Xie paid money in the ring, the situation changed, which attracted the attention of both. Chapter 1290： The difficult problem of Wuhun true body (2) "Look at the game first, watch the game, and I''ll talk about it later." Di Tian hurriedly spread the message. Di Tian discovered that the original human race was still somewhat useful. On the ring. As Long Xie appeared, Daming Lun took a look at the soul beast. I was shocked immediately. He studies spirit beasts, and has a thorough understanding of many rare spirit beast races. But this was the first time I saw this soul beast. From the rough point of view of body shape, demeanor, aura, cultivation base, and various parts of the body, this is the top soul beast! And it is a soul beast that has never been seen before! Regarding the founder of the Qi Soul Master, his Qi Soul Beast has been popular in Shrek Academy for a long time. Although the spread speed has not been so widespread, Daming Lun has paid attention to it and naturally knows it. The origin of this soul beast itself is the rock dragon. But now basically there is not much shadow of the rock dragon. What does this show? In the theoretical core of Qi Soul Master, there is an introduction about the evolution of Qi Soul Beast. "Amazing, amazing!" Daming Lun looked at Long Xie''s huge body with a bit of fanaticism. That kind of enthusiasm is like the kind of enthusiasm of a peerless painter after seeing a rare and famous painting far beyond the level of the time. Daming Lun saw that Long Xie was a little hairy. What''s the matter with this guy? This human seems to be shocked by my handsome appearance. Long Xie sighed. Now these human aesthetics seem to have broken through the ethnic restrictions? "Humans, stop talking nonsense, I''m here to defeat you on behalf of my boss." Long Xie stretched out his dragon claws and pointed at Daming Lun. "Then come to a battle, let me see your strength!" Daming Lun returned to his senses, took a deep breath, and looked extremely excited. The strength of this Qi soul beast is more than ten times stronger than the stronger one. But his cultivation base is no more than ten thousand years soul beast, at most thirty thousand years. Based on his research on spirit beasts, even if the opponent doesn''t make a move, he can figure it out from all aspects. "Do not." Long Xie sneered, and said, "I only need one move to defeat you!" Daming Lun looked surprised. He retains most of his strength now, and his condition is extremely good. Even if a Title Douluo is two or three levels higher than him, it is impossible to defeat him with one move. Although this soul beast is very special, he wants to defeat himself... Daming Lun looked at Wang Feng, unless the two were combined, there might be some possibility. "You don''t need to look at the boss, what is the strength of the boss? You don''t need a move, you will lose with one finger. But don''t worry, the boss will not make a move." Long Xie said proudly. The flattering rattled. "..." Daminglund. "Is it true that my Title Douluo is a vegetarian?" Daming Lun snorted coldly. "Martial Soul True Body!" In an instant, Daminglun''s seventh spirit ring flashed suddenly. As soon as Wuhun''s real body appeared, Daming Lun''s momentum rose directly to the top! The majestic momentum spread to the sight reading. The nine spirit rings on Daminglun flashed one after another! A giant feather ink pen with a length of sixty to seventy meters appeared in the sky. This may be the first time the titled Douluo of Wuhun''s real body has appeared in the competition so far. It also means that the pinnacle competition is here, from the heat to the real. Every next round of battle is bound to be more difficult and exciting! As soon as Wuhun''s real body appeared, in an instant, the fighting momentum here was far better than the fighting in other positions. The number of Title Douluo seems to have reached three digits, but it is still a minority in the mainland. After all, the base of human soul masters is here. Most spirit masters have few chances to see Title Douluo really make a move. But in the pinnacle competition, you will definitely be able to see all kinds of Title Douluo. That huge Wuhun real body symbolizes the world''s top power level! Countless soul masters suddenly stood up from the viewing stage. Most of them are still young soul masters. At this moment, being infected by this powerful force, the blood seems to be boiling. In front of this level of Wuhun real body, Long Xie''s original huge size seemed to have become a young soul beast, pitifully small. In fact, the form of the martial soul''s true body, coupled with the appearance of the soul core, gave the current Title Douluo really some ability to move mountains and fill the sea. Especially with the changes of the times, the more soul masters understand the real body of Wuhun, the more subtle the methods they develop and use. It''s like a melting ring. Wuhun''s true body would appear at the seventieth level ten thousand years ago. But tens of thousands of years ago, no one in the soul master world thought about why the real body of Wuhun only appeared at the seventieth level? Instead of level 80, level ninety, or level sixty? The vast majority of soul masters thought that this was a fixed law that evolved with the development of soul masters through the ages tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, because it was relatively backward, there was no soul master to study this law in depth, nor could it come out. I don''t know much about the real body of Wuhun, and it only depends on the effect of the real body of Wuhun as a spirit ability in application. But ten thousand years later, times are changing. Soul masters began to dabble in many unknown fields, coupled with the changes in the world of heaven, earth, and the world, many new theories and concepts have been derived. Naturally, it is impossible to let go of the Wuhun real body, the most important soul master. "Why, Wuhun real body will appear at level 70?" This question was once regarded by countless soul masters as several major problems in the soul master world. The remaining major problems, such as how did Wuhun arise? For another example, is Wuhun a kind of life structure? What does it have to do with humans? Will Wuhun disappear? Why does Wuhun change with the changes of the times? Wait for this kind of philosophical and mysterious problem. They are all unsolved mysteries belonging to Wuhun. Some have been solved through various experimental studies and observations, and some have not been solved yet. And why does the Wuhun real body appear at level 70? At that time, after raising this question, many spirit masters were at a loss. What''s the problem? How can established facts be considered a problem? At the beginning, Wang Feng stayed at Shrek Academy ~www.novelhall.com~ only for a short time, and the purpose was to spread the Soul Master. By the way, let''s take a look at how the Academy has changed after ten thousand years. Not much is known about this. But I have seen a few soul masters over 70 level and above take action, and have seen their martial soul real bodies. Although it feels a little different from ten thousand years ago, there is no doubt. After all ten thousand years have passed, there will always be some changes. Now looking at his Qi soul beast, facing a Title Douluo in person, he suddenly discovered that this martial spirit body was quite different from the martial soul body of ten thousand years ago. "True body is the real manifestation of Wuhun." Wang Feng murmured, "By controlling the soul power, the soul ring, and the soul of the soul master, the soul can be integrated with the martial soul, so that the martial soul can truly be manifested, making it powerful." This concept is a concept ten thousand years ago. It''s not exactly the same now. Chapter 1291： field! (three) At the top of the Lingyu ink pen, Wang Feng saw a sparkling core. Like a soul. That is the soul core. Exist in the real body of Wuhun. This is the huge difference. Let Wuhun not only have will, but also seem to have real flesh and blood. The appearance of the soul core has naturally greatly changed the Wuhun true body. As a crystal with highly condensed spirit power, the soul core dominates everything in Title Douluo like the central core. The creation of the soul core itself is a manifestation of the fusion of one''s spiritual power and soul power. With the soul core, the soul master''s control over the soul power will reach a new level of control. "With the soul core, the soul master can perfectly integrate his own soul power soul ring with the martial soul. The resulting martial soul body has a certain will and charm." Wang Feng looked at the Lingyu ink pen and thought to himself. If you use an analogy, the previous Wuhun body was equivalent to an excavator, and you needed to control it yourself. People can''t get in and can''t control the start. The work efficiency is not high. So now, it is equivalent to adding a smart chip to this excavator. No need to use remote control anymore, just give an order. Have a certain degree of intelligence. For example, if there is no electricity, it will charge itself. Such a change naturally brings a smooth and silky experience. It is equivalent to changing from manual to mechanization. How big is the difference? In the past, Title Douluo didn''t dare to use it casually. Once it was used, it would definitely be overloaded, and it would take a day or two to recover. During this time, it could not be used. Now that there is a soul core, there are naturally no such restrictions. When the Wuhun real body possesses a certain will, its power will be stronger and its effect will be more. Why did the creation of the soul core cause the soul master, who had been reducing the acceleration of his cultivation, to rise rapidly after reaching the Titled Douluo realm? One of the most important reasons lies in this Wuhun true body. Wuhunzhen''s body became larger, and the previous spirit masters did not have a soul core, and they had no other effect besides using the Wuhunzhen body to confront the enemy. But the current Wuhun true body, with the help of the soul core, can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, cultivate and feed back the soul master! At the same time, because of the huge size, the cultivation speed naturally increases. Of course this is the case without fighting. Once in battle, the consumption of any spirit ability cast by the Wuhunzhen body will be doubled, which is equivalent to the explosion of full spirit power. But if it is not used for combat, Wuhun real body can be used for cultivation. And the speed of cultivation is several times faster than normal! This is why a Title Douluo with a soul core will usher in a new spring after enduring the first ninety levels. To the pinnacle of life. It''s just that if you want to urge the martial soul''s true body to cultivate, you need to control the soul core and consume a lot of mental power. It is impossible to maintain this state for a long time, otherwise the spirit cannot bear it. Generally, the mental power of a normal Title Douluo can only be practiced once in two or three days with the martial spirit body, and the time varies for a few hours, and then the mental power is restored. But this time, it has been worthy of others'' cultivation for more than ten days. Of course, the specific situation is still based on the perspective of each Title Douluo. Like the Star Spirit Heavenly King whom Wang Feng had seen before, she is logically a spirit type spirit master, with extremely large spiritual power, and she may be able to support the spirit body for one day at a time. Isn''t it more efficient? But why is her spirit power level not high among the many Douluo Heavenly Kings, only level 97? In fact, the Martial Spirit of the Star Spirit Heavenly King is a double-faced Martial Spirit. If the Martial Spirit body is used for cultivation, the consumption of mental power is extremely terrifying... On the contrary, it is not as good as a normal spirit master. The quality of the spirit is directly proportional to the mental power consumed by using the spirit body. In addition, the research on why the Wuhun real body appeared at the seventieth level, the soul master world has also discovered an extremely close connection with the domain. Domain, ten thousand years ago, was a powerful ability that a spirit master could only master when he entered Title Douluo. Most of them are based on spirit rings. Only a very small part of Wuhun will give birth to the field of talent. When the soul master world studied this, it discovered a secret that had been hidden for many years: Wuhun, in fact, possessed the field of talent. However, most of Wuhun''s talent fields will not automatically awaken. But the day after tomorrow, due to the emergence of a powerful 10,000-year spirit ring, or even a 100,000-year spirit ring, it injected powerful energy into the spirit and stimulated it, and this gave birth to a realm! Therefore, most of the ninth spirit abilities of Title Douluo ten thousand years ago were domain spirit abilities. That''s because the spirit masters of that era had too little research on martial spirits. It can only rely on the powerful spirit ring to stimulate the martial soul, stimulate the inner talent field of the martial soul, and turn it into a spirit ability. Moreover, many spirit rings may not be able to stimulate the formation of martial souls, so the Title Douluo tens of thousands of years ago had no domains... Now, as the soul master world has studied Wuhun more deeply, and after countless experiments and observations, it has been discovered that the formation of the field of talent is inseparable from the real body of Wuhun. Wang Feng is not very clear about this theory now. He knows the soul core because he has understood it, but he doesn''t pay much attention to the real body of Wuhun. I haven''t found a detailed historical research process in Shrek Academy. But at this time, the Wuhun real body of this Lingyu ink brush really surprised Wang Feng. The surprise is that when this Wuhun real body appeared, the Wuhun real body generated a certain will under the action of the soul core, and it actually formed a strong aura and pressure. This kind of aura pressure is different from the soul power pressure. , With a special suppressing power. "It''s the field! The talent field?" Dare to directly assert that it is the talent domain, because Wang Feng did not see any spirit ring flashing, indicating that the domain activation is not a spirit ability. Instead, it formed spontaneously with Wuhun''s true body. It''s like binding. Looking at the sharp-edged, shining ink pen, Wang Feng had the illusion that this ink pen seemed to have life. Moreover, it was different from the real Wuhun body of ten thousand years ago. Especially the weapon spirit of this weapon ~www.novelhall.com~ ten thousand years ago, the spirit of the weapon needs a soul master as the soul to enter the spirit of the weapon, so as to swing the spirit of the weapon to carry out a powerful attack. If the Wuhun real body is injured, the soul master will naturally also be severely injured. But now, the soul master does not need to enter the Wuhun true body. By controlling the soul core, the transformation can also make the Wuhun real body like an arm. Even if the Wuhun real body is severely damaged, the soul master can still preserve a complete power. This also led to the current Title Douluo''s survival rate greatly improved. It''s just that after the Wuhun real body is severely injured, it will temporarily reduce the strength of the spirit master. There will be no danger to life. "Eighth Spirit Ability: The fall of the pen is shocking!" Daming Lun stood in the void, his tiny figure, and he could only see that he was waving a huge Wuhun real body ink pen with the flickering of the spirit ring. At this time, Long Xie had already disappeared in place, flying into the air. Chapter 1292： Long Xie’s wisdom is convinced (4) "Long Xie has only 30,000 years of cultivation base, and Titled Douluo, who possesses the spirit body and is still so strong, it is impossible to defeat it with one move." Wang Feng frowned and said, "It''s possible to win Long Xie if you drag it down, but unless you use external forces..." Wang Feng seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly looked up at the sky. I don''t know when, today''s sky, some clouds are already rolling. It''s just that there is no thunder and no heavy rain. It seems, almost. "This guy... is quite smart." Wang Feng seemed to understand something and couldn''t help but smile. Want to defeat an impossible enemy with one move, without any hole cards. Then only rely on external forces. Long Xie flew into the air. At this moment, when the real body of Daminglun''s Martial Spirit had been revealed, the huge coercion of the domain was condensed into the surrounding area. Fortunately, most of the soul masters have already finished the match, otherwise Daming Lun would have to control the domain not to interfere with the competition in other regions. Now it can be controlled without much distraction. The eighth spirit ability is cast, the ink pen is like a silver hook in the void, and the pen walks along the dragon and snake. The realm is the world, the creation of Wuhun true body ink pen, the construction of soul power, shocked the sky, and outlined scenes of violent storms. Soul ability is extremely powerful. In an instant, the entire Hongyu Soul Fighting Platform was full of violent storms. This kind of violent storm is comparable to the more than 20-level typhoons in Wang Fengs previous life. Of course, Wang Feng has never seen a typhoon above level 18 in his previous life. I dont know what it was. It is much stronger than the eighteenth typhoon. This kind of natural disaster is really terrifying. Fortunately, this soul fighting platform is one body, otherwise it will definitely be blown away. A large-scale control and damage can even be described as a semi-forbidden soul ability. Only the form of Wuhun''s true body can fully release this power. If it were an ordinary flying spirit beast, it would be difficult to fly in this environment even if it was six to seventy thousand years old and with all the luck and spirit power to resist. Daming Lun''s move is obviously to limit the dragon evil to the greatest extent. The most troublesome thing about flying spirit beasts is that they have a strong dodge ability in midair. If they are not flying spirit beasts, they will suffer a lot from such spirit beasts, and their spirit skills may not be able to hit them. In another situation, Daming Lun clearly saw that Long Xie had the power to control the thunder. The wings are purple, and there are thunder patterns, but the body is indeed pale yellow. All were conquered by wind and rain. Once Dragon Evil uses Thunder in this environment, he will inevitably cause harm to himself. But apparently, Long Xie has been with Wang Feng for so long, and he has already learned the routine of playing cards that doesn''t follow common sense, and he has a plan in his heart. Every drop fell on him like a sharp blade. The wind and rain roared, his strength really had to be greatly discounted. The flight speed was reduced by at least 60 to 70% in mid-air. The huge body loses the advantage of speed and flexibility in mid-air, and it seems particularly bloated. "The Ninth Spirit Ability: Guns out weeping ghosts!" In mid-air, Daming Lun was graceful and groaned softly. The temperament of a scholar-type titled Douluo was unobstructed. This move is the ultimate move, combined with the eighth spirit ability, it is even the ultimate move in the ultimate move. I saw the ink pen nearly sixty meters long, in Daming Lun''s hands, it became smaller in an instant, as if to compress all the spirit power contained in the Wuhun true body to the extreme. Immediately afterwards, he pierced Long Xie with a shot, and suddenly enlarged. That compressed soul power burst out in an instant, and the terrifying power was enough to pierce the sky! This terrible momentum burst out under this ancient brush that seemed to have a sense of technology. The momentum is incomparable. The countless soul masters at the scene were fascinated and shocked the power of Title Douluo. "Haha, your Lord Long is waiting for you to stabb me with a pen!" However, in mid-air, Long Xie is not afraid of anti-happy! "Heaven and Earth Thunder, listen to my orders!" Suddenly, Long Xie''s double wings flew towards the sky with all his strength and frantically, seeming to be escaping. In fact, the wings have already been mastered. "Thunder!" Long Xie let out an ancient roar, and in an instant, his already shining wings exploded two thick buckets of thunder, blasting towards the sky that was already overcast. If a drop of water was dripped in the boiling oil, the thunder that was still billowing clouds, after Long Xie blasted out a thunder, began to master the thunder. The sky thunder, which had been brewing for a long time, suddenly thundered. The purple-red sky thunder, in the shape of a branch, slashed straight from the sky toward the cloud dome. And the position of the split is not Long Xie, but the ink pen! The ink pen of more than sixty meters has its own power to attract thunder, especially the nib, like a lightning pin... The thunder rolling that day was the natural power of heaven and earth, and it was not controlled by the dragon evil at all, but at this time, it seemed as if the dragon evil controlled the power of the heaven and earth... This ratio can be said to be very good. Boom! The sky thunder blasted above the ink pen, Daming Lun''s face suddenly pale. No matter how strong Title Douluo is, it is almost difficult to resist the true power of heaven and earth. That day in the Nulong River, the soul demon caused a tsunami of hundreds of meters in the sea, and wanted to flood the surrounding cities, Feng Qin and Feng Ming, two rank ninety-eight titled Douluo joined forces, barely blocked it. It can be seen how exaggerated the natural force produced by the world. Daming Lun was only level ninety-one, no matter how strong he was, it was impossible to compare with the sky thunder that landed on the earth. The moment when the thunder fell on the real body of the martial soul that day, it directly smashed the power of his ninth soul ability into smoke. Although Wuhun''s true body did not dissipate directly, it was still visible, especially the soul core in the center, which was extremely dim. The situation can be described as an instant reversal! "Using the thunder to induce the power of the sky thunder to descend, and then using the Wuhun real body ink pen itself has a somewhat thundering effect. Inducing at a critical moment, it really made this guy successful." Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing. This style of play is really a bit of his strange style, and he doesn''t play cards according to the routine. It deserves to have been by my side for so long. It really defeated Daming Lun with one move! With the help of the power of the sky thunder, it can be regarded as a real brainstorm. Long Xie flew down in midair triumphantly, "Title Douluo, but that''s it~www.novelhall.com~ Wuhun real body gradually disappeared, and the domain also disappeared. Daming Lun''s face was pale, his mental power was wounded, and his soul power was empty. If he was injured, the real injury was not serious. It''s just that the soul core and martial soul are somewhat damaged and need to recover for a few days. If this was placed ten thousand years ago, the Wuhun real body was so severely damaged, it is estimated that the best result would be abolished. It can be imagined how much the Wuhun real body has changed thousands of years ago. "Convinced." Daming Lun sighed lightly, the wisdom of this Qi soul beast was too high. Actually would think of using this method. It can be said that this is a classic case of defeating the strong by the weak. Of course, it is difficult to replicate. It''s just that Qi Soul Beast has such wisdom, then, as the Qi Soul Master who cultivated him, naturally there is no need to say more. Chapter 1293： The most beautiful cub among the soul beasts (5) "Of course you have to take it." Long Xie laughed loudly, "I said that if you defeat you with one move, naturally you will defeat you with one move!" Daming Lun shook his head and looked at Wang Feng, "I do not admire you, but admire your boss. That is, your soul master." After all, in his opinion, Qi Soul Beast can have such wisdom and means, it must be a good cultivation of Qi Soul Master. "..." Long Xie. Wang Feng was also stunned, and couldn''t help but laugh. Long Xie played for a long time, but Wang Feng didn''t expect to fall on him. It is estimated that Daming Lun thought this method was his own. "Actually, this method was thought of by my soul beast." Wang Feng explained with a smile, "I didn''t do much. Instead, I was waiting to see his good show and let me come to the rescue. Unexpectedly , He can do it himself." "Then I admire you even more." Daming Lun solemnly said, "You know, it''s more difficult than helping him figure this out! It''s really too much for you to cultivate this kind of wisdom from your Qi soul beast. It''s difficult. Asking someone to fish is much more difficult than giving someone a fish." "..." Wang Feng. Daming Lun looked at Dragon Evil, "Soul beasts are inherently dull, and it is difficult to develop their spiritual intelligence. Even if they possess soul beasts with soul cores, it will take 10,000 years to develop their spiritual intelligence and begin to possess them at all On this basis, the life soul deed enables the soul beasts spiritual wisdom to be activated earlier, but if there is no special training, this soul beast will not behave like this." Long Xie was very angry when he heard this, but he was an old soul beast who had no idea how many years he lived. He even thought of him as a little kunshark. "Humph." Long Xie snorted coldly. But there is no refutation. Because although Daming Lun had read him wrong, Long Xie knew that he was indeed affected by Wang Feng a lot. Wang Feng smiled and said, "If you become a soul master, you will become a very powerful soul master." This family has research on spirit beasts, so it is easier to train them. "It''s hard for me." Daming Lun sighed, "I can only look at the next generation. Unlike other spirit masters, our family does not have so many prejudices about spirit beasts, because it has been studied deeply and knows that it is in spirit beasts. In the world, there is also a world that belongs to them. But it''s just a different intelligent race. Now that the Soul Qi Master appears, it is possible for the two life races to unite, and the future continent will be more exciting." Speaking of this, Daming Lun shook his head slightly, with a somewhat lonely tone in his tone, "It''s just the titled Douluo of our generation, maybe I can''t see it. We can only go to fate..." Daming Lun probably also understood the ultimate goal of this competition. He seemed to know that after the competition, their titled Douluo might go to meet those soul demons in the Dark Demon Realm, and their lives would be unpredictable. But at this time, many spirit masters who had been stunned for a long time had not even recovered. Because this kind of reversal of the two poles is too unexpected, but when you think about it, it is shocking. After a brief silence, an uproar broke out among the crowd. After all, it was a Qi soul beast, who defeated Title Douluo with just one move. If it was a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast, it was nothing...but Longxie was not a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast. And the shock brought by the picture is too great. In this game, the combat power of the high-ranking soul masters seemed to show the tip of the iceberg, causing many soul masters to look at it. Wang Feng looked at the roar of the crowd around him, pinched his chin in a contemplative manner, and then looked at Long Xie, "Maybe you will become the first star soul beast in the Douluo world in the future." "What is a star?" Long Xie asked. "It''s the most beautiful cub of a kind of soul beast." Long Xie didn''t understand the two words of celebrity, but he could understand the meaning of Wang Feng''s explanation. "Why in the future?" Long Xie asked inexplicably, "I am now the most beautiful cub among the soul beasts. There can be no soul beasts more handsome than me." "..." Wang Feng. The face is really getting thicker. Wang Feng sighed, it seems that what kind of soul master will have a kind of soul beast. However, Master Bingmulin did not become like this. After thinking for a while, Wang Feng felt that it was not his own problem that Long Xie became like this. Walking off the ring, Wang Feng could feel all kinds of gazes projected from all directions. Originally, many spirit masters cast their eyes on Wang Feng because of Long Xie''s overly dazzling performance. Unexpectedly, this view would have missed his life. "It''s so handsome... It''s the seventh round of the Summit, and I realized that there is such a handsome man! God!" "This seems to be the only two soul masters in this competition. The other is from the Federal Inspection Department. But that one is also over thirty...This one, where is the **** figure from?" "This man''s appearance is even brighter than that of the silver-haired goddess before... I feel a panic when I see a man..." ... In the previous game, because there were too many games in each round, most soul masters naturally did not necessarily see Wang Feng. Only a small part of Wang Fengqi''s status as a soul master gained some popularity after paying attention. But now that there are fewer and fewer people, even if the level of the soul master is not high, it is possible to have a clearer understanding of who is still on the playing field. Coupled with Long Xie''s dazzling performance, it immediately made Wang Feng''s popularity soar. "What a shit..." On the high platform, among the crowd, a woman in Tsing Yi looked at Wang Feng. She looked in her thirties, with a slight smile on her face, and did not speak. But the voice came from her involuntarily, clear and crisp, delicate and tender. The soul master next to her was taken aback and looked at the woman in Tsing Yi several times before turning around suspiciously. "Ice Emperor, don''t speak, even if you speak, use voice transmission...otherwise these human teachers will look at me with weird eyes..." The Tsing Yi woman couldn''t help using the spirit to spread the voice. "Oh, Qingyu, I am a soul beast staying in this soul space space, I am not used to it..." Bingdi''s clear and crisp voice came. "Then come out." Qingyu said. "I don''t want it." Bingdi snorted softly, "I am your trump card, and I must not appear easily. Now these humans have not discovered that you are a soul master. And that fellow, I must let him " "What''s the matter with him?" Qingyu asked with a smile. "Let him know how good I am!" "That''s difficult. Say yes, Homura Homura." "Um...huh..." A small answer came from another soul space. "He is the founder of the Qi Soul Master. I am now a Qi Soul Master, but it is too difficult to defeat him." Qingyu shook his head slightly, "Moreover, his Qi Soul Beast and Lin Ancestor, we are here. The soul beasts in the Extreme Ice Land are weak and good at facing Lin Ancestor''s innate strength." "It''s okay~www.novelhall.com~ Homura is not in the Extreme Ice Land." The Ice Emperor said confidently, "With the combination of me and her, plus the strength of Qingyu, one of the three of us The perfect coexistence between them will definitely make him miss!" Qingyu laughed blankly and suddenly asked, "Bingdi, you said he is also Xuedi''s man. In terms of human social relations, he is your brother-in-law, why do you always want to defeat your brother-in-law?" "Fart! What brother-in-law, oh oh oh..." Bingdi was taken aback, and then said angrily, "My sister was just coaxed by his sweet words, plus at that time he saved my sister... My sister is mine." Sapphire was speechless and had to shook his head. The sisters Ice Emperor and Xue Emperor were intimate in the far north. But unfortunately, Luo Hua was intentional and Liu Shui was merciless. The Snow Emperor obviously only regarded the Ice Emperor as his sister. Besides, Qingyu feels that even if it is a soul beast, the combination of male and female is king. There is no right way to insist on having women. Ps: Five changes today Chapter 1294： Talent field and soul wave (1) From the perspective of human social relations, Bingdi can also be regarded as Wang Feng''s sister-in-law. It''s just that this little sister-in-law is ill-intentioned, and has always wanted to take Xue Di back. Wang Feng had been watching the game, so naturally he saw Sapphire early. Qingyu and Ice Emperor are the soul masters chosen by the Ice Emperor to survive the catastrophe and to experiment with the soul deed of life. Qingqing once said that they have also come to human society, and may appear in the competition. However, Wang Feng did not see the Ice Emperor taking action. Most of them were played by Qingyu himself, so he could solve the opponent. "From the eighth round tomorrow, Qing Yuguang should not be able to win so easily on his own. The Ice Emperor should appear on the stage to expose the identity of the soul master." Wang Feng said in his heart. He knew that 80% of the sapphire came to participate in the competition, which was most likely instigated by the Ice Emperor. It is estimated that I want to specifically ambush myself. Wang Feng had nothing to do with this sister-in-law who had been against herself. "If I was in the extreme north and cooked rice with Xuedi to cook mature rice, I guess Bingdi wouldn''t have any hope." This thought suddenly popped up in Wang Feng''s mind. Unfortunately, although he stayed with Xuedi for a few months and fell in love for a few months, due to the special circumstances of the Xuedi at that time, his body was recast, and he had the source of absolute ice power. Not suitable for cooking mature rice. If it is forced to cook, it is most likely to burn...the result is unpredictable. Of course, this kind of thought is only a flash. Compared with this, Wang Feng was even more curious about the many researches of the spirit masters on the real body of Wuhun. After all, Daming Lun''s performance made Wang Feng extremely interested. It was getting late, and as the last game ended, Wang Feng also left Hongyu Square. He came to the Lingyu Pavilion in Wuhun City, intending to check how far the soul master has studied the Wuhun real body these years. The Lingyu Pavilion is a special institution of the Federal East Maple Academy, and the horizontal comparison is Shrek''s Sea God Pavilion. The difference is that the headquarters of Lingyu Pavilion is open to the outside world. In fact, the Lingyu Pavilion was not as sacred as the Sea God Pavilion. Externally, it was a special organization of the Academy. Externally, it is only in the geographical location of a national library. It contains the development records of various walks of life in the Federation for tens of thousands of years, historical trajectories, and many research theories in the soul master world, which can be found inside. Any student can enter the Lingyu Pavilion for inspection and study. But if you want to join the Lingyu Pavilion, it will be difficult. Lingyu Pavilion is an authoritative institution in the federal world today and the largest academic research institution in the federal spirit master world. This is not the same as Poseidon Pavilion as the administrative organization of Shrek Academy. The emphasis is different. It was built in the north of the central city, only about a few kilometers away from the magnificent Wuhun Palace. It covers an area of ??more than 500,000 square meters and is divided into several districts. Xi Douluo is the pavilion master of the Lingyu Pavilion, and as the first heavenly king of the Federation, he also serves as the pavilion master. It can be imagined that the status of the Ling Yuge itself is extremely high in the Federation. On academic research institutions. In the three major political regions, except for the central political region here, the famous colleges in the other two major political regions have similar research institutions. But in the entire continental federation, the status of Lingyu Pavilion is detached. When Wang Feng came to this Lingyu Pavilion, he had to sigh that the Federation had developed really well. The inner Lingyu Pavilion has several large areas, most of which are patrolled by patrol officers. Lingyu Pavilion is open to the outside world, but there is a certain fee, a symbolic fee. Inspectors are mostly second-level or higher inspectors, and generally only need to rely on the Soul Master qualification certificate and pay a certain fee to enter the internal inspection. There is a special area where outsiders are prohibited from entering. research area. Mainly responsible for various researches on the soul master world, and most of the information in it is also about the most advanced various research secrets. There was something about Wuhun, and there was something about Soul Guidance Device. So no entry. Even the guards are special inspectors above the soul sage. Strictly guarded. After Wang Feng came to this Lingyu Pavilion, he didn''t need to go to the research area and plunged directly into the sea of ??books. The research on the real body of Wuhun started many years ago, and it is not a secret news for the spirit master now. Even many of them are well-known truths. Of course, the research on Wuhun true body has been continuing. With Wang Feng''s mental power, the search speed is fast. However, within a few hours, I learned the ins and outs of these years of Wuhun real body research. "Under normal circumstances, when the spirit master gathers all seven spirit rings, the martial soul will produce a special kind of fluctuation. This kind of fluctuation is called the''soul wave'' in the spirit master world. This kind of soul wave is harmonious. The soul wave emitted by the human soul resonates, and the frequency reaches the same level. At this time, no matter what the seventh soul ring is, then, under this situation, the seventh soul ability will only be the real body of the martial soul. " This is the reason why Wuhun true body only appears in the seventh spirit ability. A large number of research theories and countless years of experiments have led to this result. And what is the significance of this theory? It lies in the field of talent. After the soul master world studied this conclusion, it was surprised to find that when the soul wave of a martial soul is greater than the soul wave produced by a human soul, the talent field will be born! And when the soul wave of the martial soul is only less than or equal to the soul wave produced by the human soul, then the talent field cannot be born. This is the relationship between Wuhun, Wuhun''s true body, and the field of talent. And what does the soul wave have to do with? It has a direct relationship with the spirit ring. It is also directly related to the evolution of Wuhun. The soul wave is the embodiment of the will of the spirit. When the spirit obtains more power and greater power from the spirit ring, the stronger the spirit is naturally, the stronger the spirit wave. In the same way, the evolution of Wuhun will also make Wuhun stronger. The soul wave produced by the human soul is actually the embodiment of spiritual power. So ~www.novelhall.com~ the will of Wuhun is higher than the spiritual power of human beings, and it will produce talented Wuhun. At that time, there were more than 50 levels in the small third district, and he could awaken the talent field. In addition to the very powerful spirit ring he had at the time, another reason was that Blue Silver Grass evolved into the Blue Silver Emperor, which made Tang San at more than 50 levels. Have the blue silver field. Because at that time, Xiao San''s mental strength was obviously not as strong as the soul wave emitted by the evolved Blue Silver Emperor. However, the use of the domain required a lot of soul power, and for the junior at the time, the power of the domain could not be used for a long time. But it''s powerful enough. It was a rare event that the field of talent was born before the real body of Wuhun appeared. Because according to the normal steps, the real body of the martial soul must be born before the realm will appear. Once the talent field appears first, it means that the spirit wave of Wuhun will be higher than the spiritual power of human beings. Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for the two to be equal, and the Wuhun real body would not appear. Chapter 1295： Absurd history (2) Because human spiritual power has no way to cultivate. It can only grow naturally through the improvement of cultivation. The improvement of cultivation base means that the spirit of martial arts will also improve, so will the soul wave, so. The two are synchronized, especially the back of the spirit master will absorb a more powerful spirit ring, allowing the spirit wave of the spirit to rise faster. Therefore, the early appearance of the talent field means that the Wuhun real body is difficult to appear. However, this is not impossible. Because later, with the cultivation of Xiaosan''s Purple Demon Eye, his mental power grew rapidly and became stronger and stronger, coupled with a series of adventures, the speed of increase, even surpassed the cultivation base of the same level. At that time, the mental power of Xiao San, after the Blue Silver Emperor awakened, the purple magic pupil evolved, and the mental power was comparable to Contra! Naturally, it also matched the soul wave produced by the Blue Silver Emperor, enabling him to give birth to a martial soul body at the seventieth level. Once the talent field appeared, it would not disappear with the change of the soul wave. Unless Wuhun degenerates. Otherwise, even if the spirit ring disappears, the domain will still be there. However, Tang San was a special case. In the normal era, there was no cultivation method for any mental power, and it grew normally with the cultivation level. Therefore, a normal Title Douluo, only at level ninety, with the endowment of the ninth spirit ring, the will of the martial soul will appear, surpassing the spiritual power of the soul master, and give birth to a powerful talent field. Wang Feng looked at the theories and new terms obtained from these studies, and couldn''t help being surprised at the development of this world. These are all researched many years ago. The emergence of this research has made the once rare and rare talent field now a standard feature. Naturally, the combat effectiveness of soul masters generally rose. Moreover, the findings of these studies have also extended more studies, which have not disappeared so far. It''s a bit of Wuhun science. Especially since this conclusion has just been drawn, and there is no follow-up research, it has caused a wave of talent in the field of an era. Because this thing is strong, the earlier you have it, the stronger it is. If you want to be born sooner, you only need to pile up a large number of powerful spirit rings in the early stage, and then stimulate the evolution of martial spirits, then the talent field will be born very early, because the spiritual power of the early spirit masters is also very weak, and the martial spirits are a little bit spiritual. Wave, can produce talent field. Normally, it takes seven spirit rings to produce a spirit wave, but those are seven spirit rings ten thousand years ago. Ten thousand years ago, the sixth and seventh spirit rings of most spirit masters were only ten thousand years. For example, Xiao San can make Lan Yincao produce soul waves because his soul ring configuration is much higher than that of the soul master at the time! Therefore, at level 50, a martial soul can generate a soul wave, so at level 40, level 30, is it also OK? In addition, the spiritual power of that level of spirit master is not high. As long as the soul wave is generated, it is very likely to be stronger than the spiritual power of the soul master, and the talent field will naturally be born. As a result, this kind of thinking has caused many people to take a detour. According to historical records, the trend of that era, the earliest born talent field, repeatedly broke the lower limit. The most exaggerated is a family. In order to let the children have the field of talent since childhood, they used all kinds of miraculous medicines and various methods to make the children''s martial arts mutate and evolve when they awakened. For the child''s first spirit ring, it will be equipped with a spirit ring that is tens of thousands of years old-the method used is to sacrifice a spirit beast, forcibly forcing a ten thousand year spirit beast to sacrifice to the child. Then, becoming a soul master after tenth level can even give birth to a talent field. In order to become stronger, it can be said that there is no lower limit. "Level 18, that is the earliest record of birth in the field of talent." However, is it really feasible? Looking at this history, Wang Feng felt a little absurd. The advent of the agitation has already made the soul masters of that era be touched by power. However, everything changes in a regular way. Without cheats, if you want to open this kind of hang, then the end is destined to be miserable. To be reasonable, Wang Feng had the system at the beginning, so he didn''t dare to open this kind of hook. The talent field is not very expensive to Title Douluo. But for a spirit master of more than ten ranks, even in a weak domain, the required spirit power is an astronomical figure. After the child was born in the field of talent, his spirit power was directly locked, and there was no possibility of rising. The original talent that was inherently full of soul power, but unfortunately, no matter how you cultivate, it is locked tightly by the talent field. To be precise, he was locked to death by Wuhun. Because Wuhun''s will is too strong, the starting point is too high. The child''s mental power was too low, and in the end he couldn''t even control his martial soul. How can I practice if I can''t control my spirit? The most important thing is that the soul power consumed by each level can hardly be imagined, and it has grown to the limit. In the end, it was a genius who was supposed to be watched by the public, but turned into a waste, and everyone was lost. Such results were not one or two at the time, but many. "Today''s talent field, with the change of the times, has been determined to be the most appropriate level 90. Although the earlier you get the stronger, the actual field appears, which means that the spirit of martial arts will inevitably change, and it has a great impact on the cultivation of soul masters. Large load. The talent field will make Wuhun qualitative, and it also represents the upper limit of a soul master. The earlier the qualitative, the lower the upper limit." "And the ninety level is the most suitable. And it won''t become a spirit ability. It can take advantage of the last spirit ring to give birth to the martial spirit in the realm, and it will not have any effect on itself. Even if it is the earliest, it must wait until The talent field is born behind Wuhunzhen. Otherwise, the birth of the talent field too early will make Wuhun qualitative, and it will be difficult for even Wuhunzhen to appear...a great loss. A gentle voice came from behind Wang Feng, and it was Xi Douluo who spoke. I don''t know when, she has come to this place. Xi Douluo looked at Wang Feng and heard, "Senior comes from the Lingyu Pavilion, is he interested in the changes and realm of Wuhun''s true body?" Wang Feng nodded slightly. Since he was rebuilt, his light and dark angel martial soul has disappeared since the previous angel martial soul generation domain. It shouldn''t be. The reason has not been found. Thinking about it now, I understand roughly. The light and dark angel martial arts have undergone many changes, and seven purple patterns have been sealed inside, and there is no spirit ring after rebuilding, making the spirit waves produced by martial arts far inferior to their own spiritual power. You know, his mental power is the first word secret of cultivation. Not only is the growth very fast ~www.novelhall.com~, but the mental power of this clone is extremely high at the start. The current light and dark angel martial arts soul, because the original power has not been fully activated, it is equivalent to a degraded state. The resulting soul wave is not as strong as its own mental power, and it is difficult to generate a domain. So the field disappeared. The fundamental reason was that the Angel of Light and Darkness was not complete, causing the previous domain to disappear. When the Dark Angel Martial Soul first appeared, the Dark Domain was created. At that time, Wang Feng was only more than forty levels and did not cultivate any spiritual power, but this Martial Soul absorbed the God Killing in the fourth form of Chaos Qinglian. The fierce aura produced by the gun was activated, and for Wang Feng at the time, it was extremely powerful. Fortunately, Wang Feng had never given this dark angel martial soul a spirit ring. Instead, after many adventures, the dark angel martial soul turned into a light and dark angel martial soul, which was even more terrifying. At that time, Wang Feng had the former word secret, and his mental power had reached a peak. The same is true for rebuilding now. Chapter 1296： Tianxu sword martial soul (3) Without the former word secret, this martial spirit is too powerful, and it will definitely produce domains, but it is impossible to control it at all, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to reach the sky after practicing. After thinking about it carefully, Wang Feng cleared the cause and effect, and couldn''t help secretly surprised. This theory is also very consistent with his situation. You know, the light and dark angel martial soul he inherited originated from the God King Yuanjie. If this theory is correct, it means that it conforms to the law of world development and already belongs to the core rules of this world. It''s like many theorems of the various universities in the past life. "amazing." Wang Feng sighed. He is not very interested in these studies. Of course, if someone can study it, it means that the world is advancing and developing. Rather than set in stone. Why does the Federation reject Soul Guidance Technology and still concentrate on studying the mystery of Wuhun? Because Wuhun is not only a tradition for a soul master, but also an infinite mystery. The more you study, the more great power is hidden in it. How can you be interested in Soul Guidance Technology? Our direct housekeeping skills have not been thoroughly studied, so where is there time to research soul guidance technology that is weaker than Wuhun? "It''s amazing." Xi Douluo sighed softly, "What I am worried about is that those soul demons, because of the secret technique of soul linking, they may also know this. However, we know very little about him." Wang Feng knew what Xi Douluo was worried about. These theories are, in fact, well-known things to humans today. Not a secret. However, if it is for the soul demon of the dark demon world, once they know it. Then, it is easier to deal with the soul master. "Not as bad as you think." Wang Feng pondered for a few seconds, "Due to certain restrictions, it is difficult for the Dark Demon Realm to send a strong person far beyond the Douluo World to appear. The ten-ring god-level fighting demon is already at the limit. You have also experienced soul links, you should Know this. On this basis, no matter how much they know, they can''t defeat human beings." "I hope so." Xi Douluo nodded slightly, "By the way, that silver-haired woman, senior do you know? She seems to come from the Star Dou Forest. How could she come to human society? It seems that she is very likely these days. I''m here to find you. This woman has extraordinary strength..." Wang Feng could not explain in detail the origin of the silver dragon king. Because it involves the gods. Xi Douluo came here, probably just for this. To remind. It may be that some clues have already been seen. Wang Feng was also more alert in his heart. What Long Xie fears most is the Silver Dragon King. No way, to use a clich. He Longxie is equivalent to an illegitimate child and has no status in the family. People''s Silver Dragon King is the orthodox direct line, heir number one. This illegitimate child was naturally more afraid of the chief heir. However, his illegitimate son, talent and strength are all leveraged. However, the background is too bad. The Dragon God used to treat him as excrement, and he threw it away. No wonder Long Xie himself didn''t catch a cold to the Dragon God, nor did he catch a cold to the descendants of the Dragon God. When he first appeared, he still yelled to kill the cub of Ditian. "Long Xie, when you came out during the day, the Silver Dragon King must have seen it, and I must have confirmed my identity." Wang Feng said, "She must know that my current strength is not good, and it is easy to deal with. It is estimated that she will wait to meet me, but fortunately, she will deal with me in the competition. Maybe she will invite people to write the battle." "Boss, are you scared?" Long Xie asked. "Do you think I''m afraid?" "Ahem...I mean, Boss, you are afraid that she will fall in love with you because you are too good and your peerless appearance. Of course you can''t be afraid of her because of your strength!" "What I said is very reasonable, I will say more in the future, there is a reward." "..." Wang Feng laughed and walked out of the Lingyu Pavilion. On the thick-skinned, the boss is the thickest. "Long Xie said with emotion, thought for a while, then said, "It seems that I haven''t been a teacher..." The eighth day. Today is the remaining two games of the semi-finals in the youth group. These two games will determine the last two places in the semi-finals. Huo Yuhao and the others did not play yesterday, so they will naturally play today. Wang Feng had arrived at the Hongyu Soul Fighting Platform early. As a teacher, you still have to take a closer look at the competitions of your own students. However, the opponents Huo Yuhao and the others met today were rivals. It is impossible to end the battle as quickly as last time. The opponent, yes, it is the Purple Star Academy! The genre of six guarantees one is the most quintessential academy. Coming from the Tiandou administrative region, strong in strength. Possess a champion posture. Wang Feng glanced, and saw a familiar figure on the team''s leader teacher. "Wu Sang Hyuk." Wang Feng''s memory is still fresh. why? Because at that time, Wu Xianghe could reach Soul Sage in actual combat with a level of fifty-one spirit power, and even approach the level of Contra. Across more than twenty levels! Even if its not uncommon for a leapfrog challenge, its terribly powerful! The reason why Wang Feng had a profound influence on Wu Xianghe came from the opponent''s martial arts spirit and the matching exercises. Tianxu sword, and Tianxu return to magic. To be reasonable, there have been quite a few amazing and brilliant characters born over the past ten thousand years. However, Wang Feng felt that the person who created this Tianxu Returning Divine Art was a true peerless genius. This kind of exercise, according to the time of Tianxu sword martial arts cultivation, rejuvenated and forcibly changed the life span of the soul master, it was extremely against the sky. Tianxu sword martial soul, without shadow, without trace, without trace. In the classification of weapon spirits, it is one of the top weapon spirits in the mainland. Not inferior to any Wuhun. It''s just that this spirit is too domineering, and people who possess this spirit often have extremely short life spans and extremely slow cultivation speeds. Therefore, most of the soul masters who possess the Heavenly Ruins Sword Martial Spirit are not of high level and do not live long. Sixty or seventy years old, already capped. But strong is definitely really strong. This kind of sword not only has the power of terrifying attack, but it is also difficult to be detected by the spiritual power of the soul master. The attack is weird and tricky, the speed is fast, and the angle is tricky, and it can kill the enemy more than N level. Compared with the Seven Kill Sword, Clear Sky Hammer, and so on, these veteran top weapons are not inferior. Even more than a lot, the premise, if there are no shortcomings. And this Tianxu Returning to God skill not only solved the problem of the extremely short lifespan of Tianxu sword martial arts soul. There are many other powerful changes. There is a meaning of changing fate against the sky. It''s just that it will leave the soul master in a virtuous state for a period of time, completely losing combat effectiveness. At the beginning, Wu Xianghe also forced out several spirit abilities of Lord Bingmulin, and even let Wang Feng do it himself. It is conceivable that ~www.novelhall.com~ the power of this Wuhun is not covered. Wu Xianghe is now in his sixties, level fifty, and in terms of talent, those with strong talent have become Title Douluo. Daming Lun hasn''t arrived at his poor fifty. But if you mention the Heaven Ruins Sword Martial Spirit, then no one would underestimate this Wu Xianghe. Among the members of the Zixing Academy team, one is the offspring of Wu Sang Hyuk. A Tianxu sword martial spirit owner, a young girl of only level 39! Moreover, it is still the core of the Purple Star Academy team, six guarantees and one. Most of the remaining six are above level 40, and the same soul lock martial soul even has more than fifty levels. But throughout the competition, no one doubted the practice of Purple Star Academy. Wang Feng has watched several victories of the Purple Star Academy team. It''s all simple. Chapter 1297： Unparalleled in the world (4) Basically, it was this girl, one shot and one team. In the last round of the 16th competition, the use of three guarantees and one was used to allow this Tianxu Soul Sword Master to defeat the seven opponents in a crushing manner and win the game. In the youth competition, the popularity of Purple Star Academy does not belong to Shrek Academy. It is mainly the purple star academy team competition, which is very enjoyable and also has a certain personal heroism. Six guarantees one, naturally only that one person will shine. Naturally, the popularity is extremely high. Moreover, it was only concentrated on this Tianxu Soul Sword Master, and the others were very popular. Like Shrek Academy, Purple Star Academy also has reservations. The hole cards are not fully exposed. Basically, there will be several songs left in the battle that can get here. "This is a hard fight." Wang Feng shook his head. His gaze fell on the field, the Sky Void Sword Soul Master. The Heavenly Void Sword Martial Spirit is a very unique martial spirit. To control this martial spirit, it requires perseverance that ordinary people can''t imagine, and a physical quality that far exceeds that of a spirit master of the same rank. A spirit master of more than 30 levels wants to bear the spirit power of six people, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary spirit masters. Neither Wuhun nor his own body could bear it. Liubaoyi seems to be a genre that is familiar to the public, but it is the only one that can be played and can fully display the essence of this genre. Among them, after all, there are very high requirements for every soul master, and it is not possible to stumble upon a few people. Whether it is the "six" or the "one", the requirements are very high. Simply put, the upper limit is extremely high, and the lower limit is not low. And the Tianxu Sword is really one of the martial arts most suitable for this genre! Not surprisingly, this time, Huo Yuhao and the others went into battle, altogether seven. No reservations. In addition to Ma Xiaotao, Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, Xiaoxiao, He Caitou, Xu Sanshi, Jiang Nannan, and Bei Bei all played. "This seems to be the Seven Shrek Monsters of this era, right?" Wang Feng looked at the seven and thought for a while, "Ma Xiaotao didn''t play because her strength broke the rules a bit. It''s just that you might underestimate this Heavenly Ruin Soul Sword Master." On the other hand. Headed by the Tianxu Sword, the other six people stood behind her in a guarding manner. Six major auxiliary. One of them even came from the Nine Treasures Liuli Sect. Most of the sects will allow the disciples in the sect to be sent to the major colleges for intensive training, and then return to the sect to continue development after completing their studies. Therefore, Zongmen generally assign top powers to participate in the peak competition. Some of the current sects resemble Wang Feng''s previous company. Most sects will not participate in the youth group competition, only a small number of sects survive in the form of academies, and they will also sign up and dispatch sect teams. "Other than that, the rest are auxiliary spirit masters. Liuli Yin, Jade Compass, Feixing Ling..." These auxiliary soul masters are purely tool people. The only thing they can do is to use their soul power to give the Sky Void Sword, add a fixed and regular gain state, and then use all the remaining soul power through the same soul lock soul master. To Tianxu sword martial arts soul. "There was a game ahead. It was a trick to end the battle quickly. This time, it was not so easy." Wang Feng watched with some interest. As the game begins. At the beginning, within ten seconds, the five auxiliary spirit masters had completed their mission. Even the formation was just getting ready when approaching Shrek Academy. "Ten seconds, input the soul power of six soul masters to one soul master at the same time... It is difficult for ordinary academies to complete this kind of training." Wang Feng secretly said. If it is a high-level spirit master, it can be easily interrupted within ten seconds. This may be the only shortcoming of the six-guarantee team, but this shortcoming, in the hands of the Purple Star Academy, which has already acquired the essence, will use various methods to shorten this time. Shorten it to within ten seconds that all teams cannot interrupt. Even so, the Tianxu Soul Sword Master, as the core, immediately revealed his martial spirit and entered a powerful fighting state. Ten seconds later, Huo Yuhao''s seven-person formation had already taken shape. But the Purple Star team also succeeded completely. The six tool men stepped back tens of meters, and handed the ring to the Tianxu Soul Sword Master in front. As a seven-man game, the formation play is very important. If Huo Yuhao and the seven of them wanted to send someone to interrupt during the opening ten seconds, they would definitely be attacked by the Heaven Ruins Sword Soul Master. To be honest, none of the seven of them is the opponent of this 30-odd Heaven Ruins Sword Soul Master. Only Huo Yuhao''s spirit detection spirit ability could slightly perceive the attack of the Tianxu Soul Sword Master. But Huo Yuhao himself was not strong enough to make him and Tianxu Sword Soul Master one-on-one, and the Tang Sect stunt he learned was only one year old, and he couldn''t rely on these stunts to fight Tang Sect one-on-one. It''s even far from enough. Those skills and techniques of the junior three were set ten thousand years ago, and they were unique. With the help of Tang Sect martial arts, they were able to turn dangers into danger and defeat powerful enemies many times. But that was because the spirit masters in that era underdeveloped martial arts. Now, ten thousand years later, if you can still use Tang Sect martial arts to achieve that effect. It can only show that in these ten thousand years, the Federation Spirit Master Realm has also developed in vain. It is undeniable that Tang Sect martial arts are still great now, but it is definitely far from the effect that Tang San had in that era. Especially in the face of such a powerful martial soul as Tianxu Sword. A year ago, when Huo Yuhao and his group looked at the fifty-first-level Heavenly Void Soul Sword Master in Purple Star Academy, Wu Xianghe seemed to be easily defeated by Wang Feng''s Qi Soul Beast and Wang Feng. However, only when they really faced a Tianxu Soul Sword Master, did they know how strong this Martial Soul was! With just one sword, Xu Sanshi''s defense was broken, and it was also a defense formed by resisting the Thorn Turtle at the same time. Above the ring. The girl was wearing a battle dress, and she looked like a Valkyrie on the battlefield from a distance, holding a virtual hand. The spirit ring on his body was completely black, with only three, but it was already extremely black. This is also a major feature of the Tianxu sword martial arts soul, cooperating with the cultivation of the Tianxu return to the magic art, the soul ring has expandability and has a certain ability to improve independently. As the level of the spirit master increases, the spirit ring will change, making the spirit master full of possibilities. It is also the core of this one. Otherwise, not every soul master can bear the soul power of six soul masters. "This sword was able to cut into pieces of ice that I had condensed at the beginning, and the destruction was so strong that it was rare in my life." Jun Bingmulin said in a rare voice. Obviously ~www.novelhall.com~ he was also impressed. Moreover, the Heavenly Ruin Soul Sword Master at that time was still fifty-first. This kind of martial soul that cannot be judged by common sense, at level fifty, can be directly regarded as a soul sage or above, and it is not an exaggeration to regard it as a soul. At that time, Lord Bingmulin was only cultivated for ten thousand years. It''s different now. Therefore, although Xu Sanshi''s basalt martial soul is the world''s strongest defensive martial soul, the Tianxu sword in this state is naturally difficult to defend. Having endured the soul power of six people, the girl at this time, like a **** of war, did not dare to take off the edge without the cultivation base of the soul emperor. This is the real six guarantees one. This one is the unparalleled one in the world. And the Tianxu sword martial arts soul is really unparalleled in the world. At least for now. Chapter 1298： Jiang Nannans second Wuhun! (Fives) "The difference is too big." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "Xiao Tao is the only one who has the power to fight. Huo Yuhao''s mental detection and the spirit of the silver silkworm share the spirit of the silver silkworm, although it can make everyone feel the attack position of the Tianxu sword martial arts in real time. But the little girl walked. It''s a dignified way, that is, in front of you, a sword breaks through your defense, you have no ability to resist. Even if you know the trajectory of the opponent''s attack, it is useless." "If you want to dodge, you have to keep up with this little girl''s physical fitness." The girl doesn''t know what kind of exercise she has gone through since she was a child. The physical quality is far superior to that of a long-term person. You know, she has also practiced a special technique. "Boss, you students, won''t you lose?" Long Xie smacked his lips. "lose?" Wang Feng thought for a while. Judging from the current situation, if there is no subsequent move, it is really possible to lose. This little girl could break through the joint defense of Thorns Turtle and Xu Sanshi with a single sword. The rest of the people could not be defended at all. "The law that may break the game is on her." Wang Feng''s gaze fell on Jiang Nannan. The girl with the Heavenly Ruin Sword Martial Spirit has an indifferent expression, her eyes are pale purple, and she is a person with a firm heart. Xiaoxiao plays Xiaoqu with various powerful negative effects. She even developed resistance. It seems to have adapted to it a long time ago. Speaking of it, the soul master of ten thousand years ago had not discovered the specific concept of resistance. Therefore, the control system spirit masters at that time were very powerful. In a single player battle of the same level, they not only restrained the strong attack system, but also restrained the sensitive attack system, defense system, auxiliary system, and so on. Anyway, all departments are restrained by the control department. But it''s different now. The concept of resistance appeared thousands of years after the founding of the Federation. In Gein''s era, the control type spirit masters seemed to grow explosively, and the number of various control type spirit masters increased rapidly. The emergence of a large number of control system spirit masters caused the Federation''s soul master world to be miserable, and all kinds of weird control system spirit masters made many soul masters at that time complain. However, it is in this case. After several decades, many spirit masters suddenly discovered that the effect of controlling the spirit masters soul skills seems to be diminishing... At first, I thought it was a problem with the control system spirit master. But later discovered that it was not the problem of controlling the soul master. It is their bodies, after countless years of control, after generations of changes, unexpectedly adapt. This kind of adaptability is resistance. On this basis, the soul master world at that time began to study. In the end, it was discovered and determined that the control system spirit master''s spirit ability effect can be weakened as the spirit master adapts. At the same time, resistance is divided into elemental resistance, physical resistance, spiritual resistance and so on. This is a very simple truth. For example, if you often live in a high temperature environment, your skin is highly resistant to fire. The effect of any fire control spirit ability on you will be greatly reduced. For another example, if you often live in that kind of high-noise environment, the spirit will bear the impact from the noise without dead ends, and the mental resistance will be extremely high. Then the control spirit master of the temperament class will have less effect on you. Physical resistance is related to the physical fitness of the soul master. For example, let your skin become loose, can weaken the control of many types of plants. Of course, this requires a long period of training, and it does not allow the body to develop resistance overnight. Whether it can persist is the most critical. Not everyone can do it. But once you do it, then the threat of the control spirit master to you will be greatly reduced. This is purely using the body to adapt and let the body develop resistance. Of course, there are genetic factors... it all depends on family inheritance. However, the power of the control system spirit master''s spirit abilities is gradually increasing with the changes of the times, and relying on genetic factors is not enough. Until now, in addition to these conditions, many resistance drugs can be swallowed, which can also improve their own resistance. However, most of these drugs have side effects on the body, are also relatively expensive, and the price is not high. Normal soul masters will not use drugs except for special circumstances. There is also relying on the treasures of the heavens and the earth, which is even rarer, and it is hard to find. After having resistance, finally the control system spirit masters no longer restrained all the systems, and the number of control system spirit masters returned to normal. It is no longer overwhelming. This is because many spirit masters of the power attack system will consciously pass various trainings to increase their own resistance. In order to prevent being killed by the control spirit master on the field. Thus all kinds are crushed. Of course, the specific situation depends on the different martial arts and spirit power levels. Obviously, this girl who possesses the martial spirit of the Tianxu sword is very resistant to the Xiao Sheng''s spirit control skills played by Xiao Xiao. Especially when she is now extremely vigorous, with abundant spirit power, and strong spirit ring. It can even greatly reduce Xiaoxiao''s control. High mental resistance. Especially Xiaoxiao''s second martial soul, Sansheng Soul Calming Ding, possesses a powerful control stun, the effect will be halved. Even the first time, she was directly picked up by the girl with a high-speed reaction with the Tianxu sword... Can only say that the gap is too big. This girl destroyed the formation established by Huo Yuhao and the others like no one was in the first place. No one is her enemy! This is why Liubaoyi was popular in those days. An invincible posture! The only thing that can resist is the soul beast''s combined attack. As well as Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''s spirit fusion skills, they were able to resist. He Caitou''s use of Amethyst Rhinoceros and the proud barrier moving soul guide tactics can only hinder the girl''s progress. Fortunately, such a heavy resistance, it can be considered exhausted. However, this kind of consumption is far from their desire to defeat this Tianxu sword martial arts soul. "Jiang Nannan, what is your second spirit?" Wang Feng stared at Jiang Nannan. He discovered Jiang Nannan''s second martial arts very early, but he never knew it. Throughout Huo Yuhao''s game, Jiang Nannan made his debut. Relying on a soft bone rabbit martial arts spirit and a golden cat eagle, facing the Tianxu sword martial arts soul, has no obvious effect. Then, the significance of her playing is very small. Different from the others, they are more or less able to resist. What is the role of Jiang Nannan? What is her second spirit? Wang Feng can guarantee that Jiang Nannan has never used it! Finally, when she was the only one left in the audience. Wang Feng got the promise. "Dark Devil Qi?" Wang Feng was shocked and looked at Jiang Nannan who was standing on the ring at the moment. At this moment, the battle between the two teams has reached the final key. The powerful play style of six guarantees and one, and the terrifying spirit of Tianxu sword and martial arts, have already imprinted in everyone''s mind. But this is not surprising, although the Tianxu Sword is rare, it is not unheard of. On the contrary, there were even many people who were not optimistic about Shrek Academy before the game. Being able to resist the girls attack continuously has the effect of a soul beast, and it is more due to their own abilities~www.novelhall.com~ like Xu Sanshi and Thorn Turtle''s defenses, although they were broken with one sword, they did not May completely lose combat ability. At this point, so far, except for Jiang Nannan, the rest of them have tried their best. What they can do, they do it. There is only one Jiang Nannan, but it still affects the minds of many people. And when a ray of black light burst out from Jiang Nannan, Wang Feng always felt... It''s the dark magic. A ghost appeared from Jiang Nannan''s body. Second Wuhun! Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, because Jiang Nannan''s second martial spirit... turned out to be an evil spirit beast! Ps: It''s still five shifts today, in fact, the word count is almost six shifts... Chapter 1299： Old scumbag (1) The phantom floating on Jiang Nannan''s body is exactly a crimson evil soul beast. It has nine bone claws on its back, a black crown on its head, and a hideous face, exuding an extremely terrifying atmosphere. The ghost is very light. But at a glance, people could tell that it was an evil spirit beast. There is only one spirit ring. This is a real evil spirit beast. You can feel it from the breath. The three words Evil Soul Master appeared in countless people''s minds. Because the two are bound together. "This is not an ordinary evil spirit beast..." Wang Feng has complicated eyes. Other spirit masters only think that the martial spirit cast by Jiang Nannan is an evil spirit beast. But if it were the few high-level spirit masters who had seen a soul demon, they would know. Jiang Nannan''s martial soul is not just an evil soul beast, but a soul demon. Soul demon from the dark world. Born from the eggs of evil spirit beasts, they wreak havoc in the forests of major spirit beasts, as well as human cities, and there are traces of them. Like the extreme north places before, they are all the hardest hit areas. "This little girl obviously has a second martial soul, but she has never used it, or even showed it... she has never used it once in Shrek Academy, and she has never said it. I am afraid it is for her second martial soul, the senses. Not good. Don''t dare to use and talk nonsense..." Wang Feng looked to the other side, Mu En''s side. As invited guests of the contest, Mu En and Xuan Lao were only watching the seats. Wang Feng could see with his own eyes that the old guy''s face seemed calm, but in fact it changed slightly. Obviously, this was not expected. At the same time, Huo Yuhao and the others on the court were also a little surprised. Wang Feng could clearly see the expression on each of them. In consternation, there was a bit of stunnedness and a bit of worry. It shows that there may be some guesses about Jiang Nannan''s second martial arts, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. "Take the soul demon as the martial soul..." Wang Feng said in his heart, the origin of Jiang Nannan is not simple. This Soul Demon Martial Soul was a bit different from the Martial Soul Wang Feng had encountered before. The size seems to be much smaller, but in fact the momentum is even greater, and there are subtle differences. As the standing combat power of the Dark Demon Realm, the soul demon has distinct levels, but the weakest is the nine-ringed soul demon, which can easily match the top combat power of Douluo. The Ten Ring Fighting Demon can easily be crushed. Needless to say the strength naturally. As a martial soul, he will never be weak. But, how did her martial soul come from? inherited? If it is inheritance, aren''t Jiang Nannan''s parents from the Dark Demon Realm? But Jiang Nannans family background is very ordinary, his father died early, and there was only one mother, not a very complicated family background. And the Dark Demon Realm is even more out of reach. If it is not for inheritance, then Jiang Nannans martial soul... Wang Feng thought of several possibilities, but always felt a little weird. "Perhaps, she herself doesn''t know what her martial soul is...bad, it seems that she has a domain." Wang Feng suddenly thought. It''s just that the dark aura of this martial soul is too strong, making her think that this martial soul is ominous, and it is easy to be regarded as an evil soul master, so she is reluctant to disclose it to anyone? Jiang Nannan on the court, with this martial soul possessed, was surrounded by red color. The black golden light in his eyes flickered slightly, and his whole body surged. This kind of aura, condensed as essence, belongs to a kind of aura, and the aura is the prototype of the field. In other words, Jiang Nannan already has a realm, which shows that her spirit''s will is far stronger than her own mental power. This gave rise to the field, even if it was just a rudimentary form. From a distance, she looked like a female murderer who crawled out of hell. If you put it in a previous life, you don''t know how many fans it will attract, but now, many people look a little silent. However, the girl with the Heavenly Ruins Sword Martial Spirit had an extremely good temperament, and she had recovered her senses after only a few seconds of consternation. Soon after, the two collided. After the red gold and black crown soul demon possessed the body, Jiang Nannan really meant that the gods descended. The Heaven Ruins Sword, which was stronger than the Seven Kill Sword, could not break Jiang Nannan''s defense. Moreover, every time Jiang Nannan attacks, there are nine soul power behind the bone spurs as an auxiliary attack, which is equivalent to having a wide range of multiple attacks, and the power is very strong. Not only that, after the Soul Demon Wuhun possessed the body, Jiang Nannan''s speed was also extremely fast, only a few minutes behind the girl. You know, this girl is the core of six guarantees and one, bearing the soul power of six people. What surprised Wang Feng most was. Jiang Nannan''s golden-headed cat eagle! The golden-headed cat eagle itself is just a relatively ordinary soul beast, and its upper rank, the King Kong Dragon Eagle, is a truly rare soul beast. In the previous battle, Jiang Nannan and his golden-headed cat and eagle can only be regarded as giving each other some harassment. There is no harm to talk about, although there is also excellent cooperation, but in the case of too great a difference in strength, it is impossible for Qi Soul Master to directly guard the sky. Unless this golden-headed cat eagle is a divine beast. And now, this golden-headed cat eagle, with Jiang Nannan''s changes, has also begun to change. "Mutated?" Wang Feng looked surprised. The golden-headed cat and eagle had obviously changed, with a few more red feathers on the golden head, and the yellow feathers also turned black. Full of cold and secluded air. This golden-headed cat and eagle is very special in the first place. "Oh, boss, this little milk eagle seems to be stronger again..." Long Xie immediately yelled in the soul space space, "I haven''t bullied this little thing for a long time. I didn''t expect it to become more than just a bond with this little girl. The soul beast has mutated, boss. What is the situation of this little girl?" "how could I know?" "You should know, I remember this little girl meant something to you?" "Even if she loves me to die, is it necessary for me to know her condition?" "Boss... You speak, in your human terms, you are an old scumbag." Long Xie smiled. "Fuck off." Wang Feng scolded with a smile. Jiang Nannan''s admiration for herself is at best~www.novelhall.com~How can Wang Feng manage it? There are so many girls who admire him. A Wuhun City is definitely far from being able to hold it. Like those students, Wang Feng just waved his hand after he led the door in, where he could control so much. Let alone Jiang Nannan. "Jiang Nannan should be the spirit of martial arts that caused the change of the soul deed of life, which led to the mutation of the golden cat and eagle, and it may become a situation similar to the evil spirit beast, but will not lose consciousness." Wang Feng pondered for a few seconds. Watching the changes on the court. Because at this time the aura and strength of the Golden Cat and Eagle were obviously not in line with its bloodline. The soul demon possessed by the spirit of martial arts, coupled with the mutation of the golden cat and eagle, made Jiang Nannan''s strength soar at this time. In addition, the girl from the sword martial arts soul market that day had gone through a battle, although she defeated the rest of the Shrek team with a crushing force, it was not small. Chapter 1300： Holy Feather Guard, Juxie Card (2) But for a while, Jiang Nannan had the upper hand. Seeing this, Wang Feng roughly knew that the result of the game had already appeared. Although Tianxu Sword Martial Spirit is strong, Jiang Nannan is not bad at this time, plus there are mutant golden cats and eagles to help, and weak domains. That day, the sword martial soul girl gradually lost. But for a few minutes, until there was no trace of soul power left, he didn''t dare to admit defeat. When the two girls ended, both were hurt. Worse still, Jiang Nannan''s martial spirit disappeared as soon as the girl gave up, and she fainted, unconscious. The square was quiet for a moment. Even though the members of the Shrek team won, no one cheered for them. It looks very strange. The reason is naturally simple, because there may be many people who think Jiang Nannan is an evil spirit master... However, the definition of evil spirit master has long been no longer defined based on Wuhun. It is the so-called, when you use it, you are right, and when you use it, you are evil. This principle was set by the Angel Temple to the evil spirit master. No one cheered, but there was no excitement among the crowd. Most of them were waiting for specific news from the federal government. After all, this kind of thing must be confirmed by federal officials. As soon as the game was over, Wang Feng immediately got up and planned to go to the lounge of the Shrek Academy team. At this time, he didn''t care about so much. This had to go, the matter was of great importance. Jiang Nannan was not considered a student at the time, but was also a soul master. In the lounge of the Shrek team. "Before you came, why didn''t you tell me that Jiang Nannan still has a second spirit?" Wang Yan''s voice was a little hoarse, looking at Huo Yuhao and the others, his expressions were startled and angry. "Nan Nan told us before this game that she has a second martial arts..." Xiaoxiao whispered, "she said, her second martial arts is very strong, once used can turn the tide of the battle. But we don''t have I thought, her martial soul seemed to be an evil spirit beast..." Wang Yan took a deep breath. These children are the youngest and most talented soul masters in Shrek Academy. The academy sent them to join the youth group, in fact, just to allow them to accumulate experience, gain insights, spread and spread the soul master, and focus on training in the future. Otherwise, there are so many powerful disciples in Shrek''s inner courtyard, and many of them are under the age of 23, over forty and fifty levels, wouldn''t they send a group of twenty or thirty level spirit masters to participate in the competition? With the strength of these children and Ma Xiaotao, it is enough to eventually reach the semifinals. With actual combat experience and knowledge, the goal of the college''s training has been achieved. Championship is unlikely. Because now the Federation is blossoming, there are too many powerful academies. Shrek Academy sits on the mainland''s first academy, but it is impossible to win the championship in every Continent Advanced Soul Master Competition. There are too many powerful enemies, various styles of play prevail, and there is no such thing as an invincible team. It is not so easy to win the championship. The five-year youth group, in the eyes of all young soul masters on the mainland, is the highest honor of the young age. Everyone wants it. A team of level 20 and 30 spirit masters just want to win the championship, so they dont treat other schools as human beings? Dreaming? The plan of Shrek Academy is for the seven Huo Yuhao people to understand the fighting style of spirit masters of the various colleges and experience the strength of the sects of the colleges and the powerful spirits. Really fight for the championship in the next session. Now Huo Yuhao and the others do it, the meaning is obvious, they are fighting for the championship. Because I want to keep Ma Xiaotao''s trump card. Otherwise, this launch of Xiaotao would be the safest way to win. Only in the semi-finals of the next game, the possibility of losing is very high, because the trump card naturally needs to be held in the hand, once it is played. Other colleges are not fools, so they will naturally find ways to target Ma Xiaotao. In the current academy, there is no one who is strong among the strong. Once targeted, even if Ma Xiaotao is extremely strong now, it will be difficult to continue to win. "All, when you don''t know what her second martial spirit is, let her play, so trust her to win?" Wang Yan looked at these children and sighed lightly. "It''s Nan Nan that she wants to win too." Wang Dong thought for a while, and whispered, "Moreover, she must have plucked up a lot of courage when she used the second martial spirit?" "Then, do you know how much rumors and rumors will be caused to the Academy when her martial spirit appears? How much trouble?" Wang Yan looked complicated, "Even, you will be disqualified from the competition?" "Isn''t it the Evil Soul Beast?" Xu Sanshi frowned. "Nan Nan has never used this martial soul to do bad things. Even the people in the Angel Temple would not recognize Nan Nan as an Evil Soul Master, right? Thousands of years ago." "It''s not that simple." Wang Yan shook his head. The voice just fell. Outside the door filed into a group of soul masters wearing golden armor. Behind these soul masters are a pair of wings composed of special flying soul guides, and on the golden armor, there is the appearance of an angel holding a holy sword. The body exudes a pure and holy breath. It is the man from the Angel Temple! The Angel Sanctuary is the only place where the Federations gods inherit. It has a very high status in the Federation. It is not a sect or academy, nor is it a power such as a family. It is a special agency of the Federation. Their duty is to eliminate all evil in the mainland. Anything else, even if it involves war, can be ignored. It was the change from the Hall of the Elders of the Spirit Hall of the Federation ten thousand years ago, before it was established. The status is very special. It is directly under the jurisdiction of King Yutian and is a federal agency. Like the soul demons in other soul beast forests, they are mainly based on the angel sanctuary, combining multiple differences in the Federation, and simultaneously purging them. In the Far North, because of the three Great Douluo Heavenly Kings, the Angel Temple did not send additional personnel, only a team of investigation teams composed of other federal departments. Because most of the people in the Angel Temple have gone to other soul beast forests. Holy feather guard. It is the name given to the people inside the angel church. Their martial arts ~www.novelhall.com~ are mostly all kinds of martial arts dominated by light. "Who is in charge?" The leading holy feather guard walked out and inspected the crowd. First, he took out an animal skin document from his arms, "This is a proof of evil spirits. Look at it. We are going to take away Spirit Master Jiang Nannan. Investigate and test. " Hearing this, everyone breathed. Generally, an arrest warrant is signed by the Inspection Department, and a detention warrant is signed by the Inspection Division. But the evil detention certificate was only reported to the Federation Wuhun Palace by the Angel Temple, and then signed by several Douluo Heavenly Kings. The power is great. Wang Yan stood up in a cold sweat. Juxie, as can be seen from these two words, is that when a soul master is very likely to become an evil soul master, and has already shown obvious performance, the Angel Temple will report to the Wuhun Palace, and it will be signed by Heavenly King Douluo. Then the human but will go to the angel church for a series of investigations and tests. Chapter 1301： Short-term protection (3) Even if it was a Title Douluo, he couldn''t resist, he had to be taken away obediently. And, basically issuing this proof, it has already shown that this person is basically an evil spirit master. Death does not necessarily lead to death, but it will be baptized by the light in the angel sanctuary... If there is no way to change from the evil soul master to the soul master. Then, the final judgment will generally be based on what the person has done. If there is too much sin and cannot be saved, then it will only be destroyed by humanity. If there is less sin, then the best result is to be able to become a soul master. If he can''t change his mind, he is also imprisoned in the Angel Sanctuary for life. This is not bad, the Angel Sanctuary has undergone countless years of development. Unlike at the beginning, as long as it was related to evil spirit masters, they were all directly wiped out and corrected in the past. Now that the system has changed, the Angel Temple is not as harsh as it used to be, and it still has the meaning of redemption for the evil spirit master. However, it is not a good thing that a little girl of fifteen and sixteen years old was taken into the angel sanctuary for a light trial. Especially, Jiang Nannan''s martial arts spirit is very special. "Well, Master Sheng Yuwei, he is only a student of our Shrek Academy. He is only fifteen or six years old. It is the first time to use this spirit today. He has never used it before and has never done anything bad..." Wang Yan glanced at the door and found that there was no one else. He was a little disappointed and said immediately, "Especially now that I am still injured and unconscious. We shouldn''t doubt this evidence, but can we wait after the game is over? again?" "Don''t you think we don''t know?" the holy feather guard said indifferently, "she was injured and our Angel Church would naturally help her recover. As for whether she used Martial Spirit for the first time, she would naturally know when she went to the Angel Church. I really haven''t done anything bad, otherwise I would already be in the Angel Sanctuary now. Do you think you will still participate in the competition here?" The tone was plain, but with a powerful dignity. Obviously, this holy feather guard is not a simple character. Just kidding, so many people watched the contest, and many people were waiting for the result. The Saint Feather Guard who handled this matter would naturally not be weak. "This one" When Wang Yan heard it, he knew that it was impossible to escape. "No, you can''t let you take Nan Nan away." Huo Yuhao stood up and said, "Why is she also a member of our academy? Do you want to take her away, do you want to ask Elder Xuan?" The narrators were taken aback for a moment, thinking that they were right. Shrek Academy is not an ordinary academy, Xuanzi and Moon are both top powerhouses in the world, or two. If you say take it away, take it away. How can this work without their consent? "We can get the Evil Detention Card signed by Heavenly King Douluo, kid, do you think the Heavenly King Gourmet and Dragon God Douluo will not know? Can they stop it?" The holy feather guard said with a smile, "You are still young, don''t understand what the spirit of Jiang Nannan used just now..." "Isn''t it just a kind of evil spirit beast?" Wang Dong asked, standing up and looking up, in a stubborn tone, "Besides, Nan Nan has been with us for so long. We naturally know who she is and we don''t need you to come. Testing." "Hahaha..." The holy feather guard laughed and said, "Little girl, do you know what the recent incident about the evil spirit master is? I tell you, it was a little girl who stabbed her father with a dagger. Of course, this There are other reasons, but many times evil spirit masters are used by others and they dont know what they are doing. Dont say that you have only been together for a year or a few months. Even if you are together for ten years, once your friends and The evil spirit master is involved, and your betrayal and injury are only a matter of minutes." "At that time, do you know what is most frustrating?" Wang Dong was stunned by this remark, so he could only say, "What...what?" "The most frustrating thing is that if your friend dies because of this, you don''t know if you should go to his funeral?" Wang Dong looked at the holy feather guard in amazement, and was speechless for a moment. "Take people away." The holy feather guard looked at the crowd and waved lightly. Just kidding, how can he be stumped by a few little kids? "and many more." At this time, an old man walked slowly outside the door, holding a chicken leg in his hand. The whole person flashed in like a phantom, silently. Appeared in front of Huo Yuhao and others. "You will bring people again in a day." The person here is Xuanzi. Elder Xuan touched the oil on his mouth and looked at the Saint Yuwei slowly. "after one day?" Sheng Yuwei frowned, "Old Xuan, you are a senior, can this matter have the consent of King Yu Tian? Without their consent, sorry, we can''t allow even one hour of grace. Presumably, you also know that Martial Soul, in the end What is it, what does it matter." "If Old Dog Yu can agree, I can still come over?" Old Xuan said cursingly, "I''m doing this for your Angel Temple, this little girl''s spirit can''t be solved by Angel Temple. Yu Old Dog is too stubborn. , Let him think about it carefully, and see how many Title Douluos died under that thing. I know you want to take this little girl back to study and study, you are not bad-hearted, it is for the safety of the Federation. But sorry, people can''t give it to you." "Even if you really want to study, we at Shrek Academy will do it ourselves." Sheng Yuwei''s face suddenly sank. Old Xuan began to be sloppy, but what he said at the moment was shocking. The aura of the ninety-eighth-level Title Douluo, even if it is hidden and not sent, is not overshadowed. More than a dozen holy feather guards did not move. The scene was a bit stiff for a while. "You old thing, really stubborn!" At this time, an arrogant voice came, "Let Mu En hold me, you ran back to stop the people in the Angel Temple, the abacus is good, I think you dont know the seriousness of this matter! I will study it for you, What do you use to study? How many times have you fought with spirit demon? Your college has only more than a dozen titled Douluo, want to study, is it dead enough? Our angel temple specializes in such demons, you say we can''t solve it Who can solve it?" As soon as the voice came out~www.novelhall.com~, the dozen or so holy feather guards opened three times. A middle-aged man with a majestic face in a golden robe behind walked straight in. Mu En and the other Douluo Heavenly Kings were also with him. As soon as these people entered, this lounge seemed to have become a sacred place. For the first time, Huo Yuhao and the others looked at these few Douluo Heavenly Kings who stood at the highest point of the Federation closely. "Your Shrek Academy''s tradition of protecting shortcomings should also be changed." King Yu Tian stared at Old Xuan. Xuanzai did not show any weakness, but his gaze fell on Mu En. Moon was slightly silent. Seeing this, Elder Xuan would know that this matter might be troublesome. Jiang Nannan''s affairs are by no means simple. Chapter 1302： Bingmulins guess (4) "Take people away." King Yu Tian glanced at Sheng Yuwei, "Leave a point, and the danger will increase." Sheng Yuwei nodded slightly. Seeing this, Huo Yuhao looked at each other vaguely, and seemed to see the horror in each other''s eyes. No matter how dull they were, they knew that Jiang Nannan''s second spirit was by no means as simple as an ordinary evil spirit beast. I am afraid that things will be difficult to change. The three female Saint Yuwei walked into the inner room of the lounge and placed Jiang Nannan on a special soul guidance device. This soul guiding device is rectangular, with a gem with golden flames burning inside each corner. There is a pure and bright air flow inside, and there are also several restraint devices, which can restrain the person lying on it. Once lying down, soul power will be forbidden to operate. However, when Jiang Nannan lay down and was lifted out, phantoms flashed from her body from time to time. At the same time, the arms on his face were covered with special black lines, which looked like earthworms. At the same time it was terrifying, but at the same time it seemed very painful. "The spirit purifier seems to be unable to suppress this kind of martial spirit." The expressions of the three holy feather guards were very heavy. "Normal." King Yu Tian glanced at Jiang Nannan, his thick eyebrows frowned, "Take it back to the headquarters first." Huo Yuhao watched, Sheng Yuwei carried Jiang Nannan away, opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say. at this time. "Wait, let me see her first." A voice suddenly sounded outside. Everyone was taken aback. "Teacher?" Huo Yuhao heard the sound and looked at people, and immediately heard Wang Feng''s voice from the voice. Wang Feng felt that he had come fast enough, but he didn''t expect the Federation side to move faster. It is conceivable how important it is. There is no way to ignore it. This Wuhun is a soul demon. Now that the appearance of the soul demon has not been fully announced, the forests of many soul beasts are blocked, and it is only the evil soul beast riots. The information in the Dark Demon Realm is too terrifying, and most people naturally don''t know it. Wang Feng walked to the three holy feather guards. However, these three holy feather guards did not give way. Who are you? You said let you see it? "Let this senior take a look." Yu Tianwang immediately waved his hand. The head of the holy feather guard was taken aback, but still gave the three holy feather guard a look. The three holy feather guards dispersed quickly. The opening of King Yu Tian scared them into a cold sweat, and also scared Huo Yuhao and the others into a cold sweat. Wang Feng stepped forward and glanced at Jiang Nannan. "Tsk... this soul demon has no consciousness, is it really just a martial soul? It''s just that the aura is too pure, and it''s quite different from the real soul demon, but it is true." Wang Feng murmured, "How did this little girl''s spirit come from?" Wang Feng can be 100% sure that this is really a soul demon. Moreover, after Jiang Nannan used it once, her spirit power was almost transformed into dark magic power. The agitating black lines on the body are the expression of transformation. Jiang Nannan was right not to use this martial soul before, because she could not control this martial soul. This martial soul is obviously the soul of a soul demon that has not yet fully developed, and it is not an ordinary soul demon. After fusing with Jiang Nannan''s body, it slowly changed over time and became her martial soul. It was somewhat similar to the situation of the little girl before, but that little girl was weaker and smaller, and the soul of the soul demon was extremely powerful, so it was naturally easy to control the little girl and directly integrate the soul. Make it difficult for others to discover. Even if the Star Uranus had not entered the little girl''s soul, it would be difficult to find. However, Jiang Nannan''s soul demon is an undeveloped soul demon, the soul is incomplete, and there is no birth consciousness, and Jiang Nannan''s integration with Jiang Nannan over time has formed this special situation and became a martial soul. If this were put in a novel, it would be a natural golden finger... Because the soul demon creature is much stronger than Douluo Continent in terms of life level. As a martial soul, it is no longer a top martial soul to compare. However, even so, with Jiang Nannan''s current strength, it''s okay not to use it. Once used, the strength is too weak, and it is very likely to be backlashed by this martial soul. In the end, it might even become a real soul demon. The Angel Churchs worries were not unreasonable, and perhaps they did not understand the situation. However, the strength of the soul demon and the hidden crisis of the Federation now made the Angel Temple never let it go easily. Presumably Mu En knew this too, so he acquiesced. Everyone was silent. Wang Feng looked at it for a while. The Angel Temple cannot kill the soul demon, it can only suppress it. Back then, the powerful spiritual power of the Star King could not kill the soul of the soul demon. The Angel Temple can''t do it either, it''s just attribute restraint and can be suppressed. But the ultimate effect of suppression is to make the soul demon immune. Because if you can''t kill him, it will make him stronger. In the end, it is possible to raise a monster, which is more dangerous. Even if you kill Jiang Nannan himself, it will be useless if you don''t destroy the soul. Moreover, the mutilated soul of this soul demon has been integrated with Jiang Nannan over the years. Otherwise, it won''t appear as a martial soul. So killing is useless. "A little tricky." Wang Feng thought in his heart. He can restore Jiang Nannan with the power of redemption. But unlike that little girl, the little girl''s soul and the soul of the soul demon are not completely integrated, and the time is very short. But Jiang Nannan is different, her soul is half human and half soul demon. The soul of the soul demon cannot be annihilated with the power of redemption, but it can be purified. But as a result of purification, Jiang Nannan''s direct soul will also be purified, because the fusion time is too long to be separated. The soul is purified directly and everything will disappear. But when the time comes, Jiang Nannan will no longer be the original Jiang Nannan. Simply put, it is equivalent to formatting the system and then reinstalling it. Jiang Nannan at that time is equivalent to a life who knows nothing. Everything starts from scratch. Too cruel. It was no different from killing her. In particular, there is another problem. Her second martial arts spirit is too powerful, and Jiang Nannan has already developed an aura, which is the prototype of the domain. It seems powerful ~www.novelhall.com~ but it can also be seen from this that she can''t control her martial soul at all. The road of cultivation in the future will be very difficult even if it does not affect the First Martial Spirit. The only thing that can solve the problem is to make Jiang Nannan stronger. Let her unfold this kind of martial soul. Unfortunately, she still used this martial soul too early. It is correct not to use. "Boss, this child, it''s possible that he ate the Evil Soul Beast''s egg by mistake." At this time, Lord Bingmulin suddenly said, In the Evil Soul Beasts egg, the soul of the Soul Demon is conceived. The Evil Soul Beast is used by the Dark Demon Realm to place the Evil Soul Beast in various parts of the Douluo Continent through wars, drawing the life and world of the Soul Beast The vitality was conceived. Only a few years ago, the gestation has been completed one after another. If it was ten years ago, the egg at that time must have not been gestated, the soul must be incomplete. If it is eaten by mistake, it is possible..." "It makes sense." Wang Feng was slightly startled, quite agreeing with this statement. Chapter 1303： Jiang Nannan’s troubles (5) "But what about her?" Wang Feng thought for a while. With his means, the former word secret can be passed to Jiang Nannan. Let Jiang Nannan practice the secret of the first word, strengthen her soul and spiritual power, and enhance the control of the martial soul. Or, find some other spiritual power training methods for Jiang Nannan to practice. It''s okay, but it won''t be as strong as the former, and the effect is obvious. The former word secret Wang Feng passed to Bibi Dong, Ning Rongrong and others... It''s not a big secret. just Thinking of this, Wang Feng has a plan in mind. He stood up and looked at King Yu Tian, ??"Her situation is more complicated. Give her to me first, and I will talk to you in detail about the specific situation." "How can this be done?" The holy feather guard frowned slightly, "Although she is a soul-qi master, she is extremely dangerous now and has nothing to do with a soul-qi master. Even if there is, you don''t have any rights..." Speaking in general, King Yu Tian suddenly waved to interrupt. This holy feather guard obviously knew some of Wang Feng''s identities, and knew that Wang Feng was the founder of Qi Soul Master. After all, he had competed for several rounds. But don''t know the others. "If this is the case, then she will leave it to the senior." King Yu Tian smiled, "By the way, Senior can come to the Angel Sanctuary to sit in when you have time. Shen Yu, take your people and leave first." Sheng Yuwei opened his mouth and glanced at Wang Feng, but he still didn''t understand how Heavenly King Douluo would respect this man so much. Don''t talk about him. Even Huo Yuhao and the others looked dumbfounded. This is the Douluo Heavenly King! Is so easy to talk? Just now Elder Xuan failed to make this King Yu Tian give in half... This... After the teacher came, just two words made King Yu Tian easily give in? The brains of a few people were a little dizzy. They did not expect to encounter this situation when they first saw the teacher. Wang Feng nodded slightly, these heavenly kings were more refined than each. After these few games, especially the previous game against the cursed doll, outsiders could not see the clue. But these Douluo Heavenly Kings must have seen something, combined with this six or seven games, even if Xi Douluo concealed it, he could still confirm a few points. Coupled with the means he used to deal with the soul demon, Xi Douluo knew it, as did the Star King. So it''s easy to let go. "Xiao Tao, take Jiang Nannan back to the bed first. Don''t use any healing spirit skills, it won''t work for her." Wang Feng looked at Ma Xiaotao in the distance. "Oh, good, good!" Ma Xiaotao suddenly regained consciousness, and hurriedly walked over and carried Jiang Nannan back to the hospital bed. Then Wang Feng looked at these children and couldn''t help but reprimanded: "You guys, who don''t even know her martial arts spirit, let her play the second martial arts spirit. Are you not afraid of trouble? Win or lose is important, or life is important? You are winning now, but what is the point?" Several people suddenly bowed their heads. "Blame me." Ma Xiaotao moved quickly, walked out of the room, and when she heard this, she immediately admitted her mistake and said honestly, "I am the captain, I shouldn''t have played Nannan." Wang Feng glanced at her and shook his head. Young and vigorous, eager to win. Why doesn''t he understand? "Teacher, I actually rejected it before." Huo Yuhao whispered, "Sister Nannan said, if you have a teacher, you can''t lose a match, otherwise it will be a shame for the teacher and shame for the soul master. So we have to win the championship. That''s why we did this..." Wang Feng was speechless. "Do you blame me for co-authoring?" Wang Feng said, "I shouldn''t be looking at you?" "No, it''s not." Huo Yuhao waved his hand quickly, his face flushed, "blame ourselves." "Okay, even if you want to win the championship, you can''t be so risky. And in the big game, if you find out that there is a problem with Jiang Nannan''s second martial arts in advance, it will not cause so much trouble." Wang Feng felt that if he had not come today, Jiang Nannan would be taken away by the Angel Church, the consequences would be unimaginable. "You go to rest first and prepare for the next semi-finals. Jiang Nannan, I will take care of it." Wang Feng glanced at a few people, and found that they were still there, and continued, Im not thinking about it, its really to blame you little kids, go and rest. Huo Yuhao''s heads were a little confused. Hearing these words, they were relieved and went to rest. "Senior, what is going on with this kid?" Only then did Elder Xuan walk over and asked in a low voice. Moon did not leave either. Wang Feng and the two had socialized before they left Shrek Academy. The first news of the soul demon was what they said. Naturally understand a bit about this. Wang Feng simply talked about Jiang Nannan''s situation. After listening, Xuanzi and Moon were in a cold sweat. Such a time bomb, if it explodes... "I will ask Star King tomorrow. She comes from the Idealist School. If there is a spiritual method that is more suitable for Jiang Nannan''s cultivation, it would be best." Wang Feng sighed, "Although the purple magic pupil of the Tang Sect can also cultivate mental power, it is too slow and takes many years. Given Jiang Nannan''s current situation, it is not suitable for this kind of cultivation method. I will suppress her body first. This martial soul, let her wake up first." Xuanzi and Mu En both lived for many years, and naturally they also knew the theoretical knowledge. I also understand that relying on improving Jiang Nannan''s own strength and mental power is the best way to solve this problem. It''s just that the method of cultivating the spirit is the least and so difficult? The point is, it may not be suitable for everyone. For thousands of years in the Tang Sect, so many disciples, in fact, how many of them can learn those Tang Sect stunts? If many people can learn these stunts, the Tang Sect who only relies on hidden weapons will not decline at all. Huo Yuhao was able to repeatedly defeat his opponents with Tang Sect martial arts, wasn''t it because Tang Sect''s martial arts were not easy to learn? Things are precious. How many disciples in the sect can fully learn and carry forward the exercises and matching moves created by the sect? The appearance of the martial spirit gave the soul master many attributes, and it was impossible to practice the exercises casually. "The spiritual cultivation method of Idealism Sect will not be spread." Mu En coughed a few times, "Even Douluo Heavenly King will not force the sect to take out this kind of exercise." Wang Feng nodded to express understanding. After all, the state will not force the company to hand over the company''s secrets, right? The Federation has laws. Even if you get it, the spiritual cultivation method of Idealism Sect may not be suitable for Jiang Nannan. Any cultivation technique at this stage is based on Wuhun, and will only be suitable for Wuhun. But its too much trouble to pass Jiang Nannans pre-character secret. Although this stuff is powerful, its difficult to learn. Jiang Nannan is now weak and young, not like Bibi Dong, even Bibi Dong had taught herself for a long time. If this is to teach Jiang Nannan the secret of the first word, she must not stay with her for a longer period of time and teach by her own words? That''s troublesome. And ~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng is a little bit afraid to pass the first word secret to other girls. To be reasonable, this method is too mysterious. Some cultivators can vaguely see something. To put it simply, Wang Feng was afraid that after Jiang Nannan practiced, it might be possible for the rest of the cultivators to sense something. That would be troublesome. At that time, when I went to the God Realm, what should I say? Wang Feng! Zhuqing and I have been waiting for you in the God Realm for so many years, but you are still messing around with flowers down there? Do you think you hide well? We sensed it long ago! You bastard... Wang Feng vaguely heard Ning Rongrong''s voice. Thinking about it, my scalp numbs for a while. "I''ll wake her up first." Wang Feng shook his head quickly. Walk towards the inner house... Chapter 1304： Self-made? (One) For unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search for "Check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wang Feng only used the power of redeeming the origin to slightly suppress the Soul Demon Wuhun in Jiang Nannan''s body. Don''t dare to use too much, otherwise Jiang Nannan''s spirit will have problems and the soul will be damaged. Suppression can only be marked. If Jiang Nannan didn''t use this kind of martial arts, in fact, this kind of problem would not necessarily occur. But once it is used, it is equivalent to turning on a switch, and it is difficult to take it back. This martial spirit could not be used before Jiang Nannan could not control it. Otherwise, the same situation as today will definitely occur, and the more you use it, the more dangerous it is. It must be completely out of control. "When this happens, there will be one, and there may be two." Wang Feng looked at Jiang Nannan on the bed. This will never be an exception. The ghost knows how many egg seeds the Dark Demon Realm placed on the Evil Soul Beast, and how many Soul Demon souls were implanted? There is one Jiang Nannan, there are other He Beibei and Hu Xixi. Maybe this happened, but the Federation hasn''t noticed it yet. "Boss, you are so beep, why don''t you create a technique yourself?" Long Xie asked. "Do you think the exercises are what you want to create?" Wang Feng said angrily, "Even if I want to create a kind of exercise with my wisdom, it will take several years." His body now comprehends the law of life in the sacred mountain, all the time. How can I have the mind to comprehend other exercises? With the current situation, let alone a few years, maybe a few months later, those spirit demons will definitely explode. Once the Dark Demon Realm had any evil tricks, his clone might not be able to solve it properly. And it''s also a method of spiritual cultivation. The soul deed of life is Wang Feng''s thought of being born following the comprehension of the law of life for ten thousand years. After the polishing of time, it was not truly spread out until ten thousand years passed before he walked out of the Shishen Mountain. Even if the life soul bond is much more complicated than the exercise method, the exercise method does not mean that it can be created by creating it. Unless the system raises one hand. Based on Wang Feng''s understanding of the system, it is unlikely that the system will directly give exercises. The former word secret is not suitable for everyone to practice. This thing is too complicated and not suitable for promotion. It takes time to understand. It is only suitable for a small number of extremely talented people, or someone like Wang Feng, who has already understood thoroughly and can explain and teach. It will take more time. "Well" Wang Feng was in deep thought. Jiang Nannan made a soft voice and raised his eyes, as if countless years had passed, and he had a dream, and it seemed that only a moment had passed. It was not until I opened my eyes that I saw the light. "Are you... Teacher Wang?" Jiang Nannan looked at the man in front of him in a daze, his pupils suddenly contracted. The surrounding scenes slowly became clear. "Woke up?" Wang Feng glanced at Jiang Nannan. The black lines on her body have basically disappeared. When people wake up, Wang Feng estimates that it will only last a few days, and he must use the power of redemption to put pressure on it. You have to control it well. If you use more, Jiang Nannan will have big problems. "Ms. Wang...you, why are you here..." Jiang Nannan wanted to get up, but found that she was weak and didn''t want to move a finger. The clothes on her body were stripped so that only her underwear was left... In a daze, Jiang Nannan only knew that she was in a coma. how "Teacher, did the game win? Our team should have won!" Jiang Nannan''s face flushed slightly, and asked cautiously. Wang Feng was silent for a few seconds. He didn''t expect that the first problem the girl woke up was not to care about his martial arts and physical condition. It turned out to be related to the winning or losing of the game? "You won, you won." Wang Feng replied calmly. "Great!" Jiang Nannan breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face, "Teacher, we didn''t shame you. However, I''m not your student..." Jiang Nannan gave Wang Feng a little embarrassed. Wang Feng looked at Jiang Nannan, some wanting to laugh, but a little angry. Boss, if this little girl is only admiring you, I, Long Xie, will never marry a wife in this life! I''ll leave it here. Long Xie said confidently in the soul realm space. Wang Feng did not return to Longxie. "How did your second martial soul come from?" Wang Feng asked. "Well, this martial soul..." Jiang Nannan thought for a while, and still told the origin of this martial soul. He Bingmulin is not bad as expected. When this girl was young, she ate a special egg and was in a coma for several days. After waking up until he was awakened at the age of six, he discovered that he was a second martial soul. The situation was somewhat similar to that of Tang San back then. The first martial arts spirit was the soft bone rabbit. After awakening, she realized that she had a second martial arts spirit, but she didn''t show it. Later, she discovered that this martial spirit had cultivated and was full of dark aura. She was worried that she would be considered an evil spirit master, so she never dared to disclose it to others. Haven''t used it either. Until now, in order to win the championship, I didn''t want to lose a game, so I took the risk and used the second Wuhun. Even before using it, she didn''t talk to Ma Xiaotao and the others, because she was afraid she would say it, Ma Xiaotao and the others would not let her play. Jiang Nannan remembered very clearly, this secret was the biggest secret to her simple. "Do you know what this Wuhun means?" Wang Feng looked at her. He understood Jiang Nannan''s behavior very well. Just as he obtained the Dark Angel Martial Soul, he did not dare to use it casually. Don''t even dare to practice. "I might be considered an evil spirit master..." Jiang Nannan was silent for a few seconds, "But I have never done anything bad with this martial soul, and using martial soul is only to defeat the opponent in the game. Without breaking any rules, the result of the game is definitely valid. The Angel Temple should treat me Captured, but I have a clear conscience. Even if they capture me, they will not deal with me in the same way as evil spirit masters, at most they will take care of me for a while. Moreover, I believe the academy will not let me go." Smart or smart. Jiang Nannan could think of this, indicating that she already had her own ideas before using this martial soul. She didn''t use www.novelhall.com as soon as she got hot. Unfortunately, she still didn''t understand this Wuhun. Tsk tusk, look at the boss, this little girl actually matters whether the result of the game is effective. "Long Xie is amazed, "If you change this to someone else, you should care about your own safety, right? She didn''t even ask about her injuries and problems. Boss, how can you bear it? Wang Feng ignored Long Xie''s ridicule. "You can''t use this martial spirit again without the consent of the academy teacher. You know?" Wang Feng stood up. "Yeah." Jiang Nannan nodded obediently. "You don''t ask why?" Wang Feng said. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1273 Created? (1)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1305： Hidden crisis (2) For unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search for "Check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "If the teacher said so, there must be a teacher''s reason." Jiang Nannan whispered, "Moreover, I know this martial soul is not very good. I can''t control it at all, but I feel that sometimes I may not be able to control myself. Even if I didnt use it, this Martial Soul would directly..." Wang Feng nodded, knowing what to do. "Don''t worry about this, I will help you suppress this martial soul." Wang Feng turned and left, "rest well. From now on, you can only watch them play in the viewing platform." "Okay." Jiang Nannan watched Wang Feng walk out of the room and suddenly pressed her heart. A smile appeared on his face. The youth competition is almost over. Wang Feng went directly to Xi Douluo. Several Douluo Heavenly Kings happened to be on the stand at the front of the Fighting Soul Stage. Wang Feng told them about Jiang Nannan''s situation in more detail, because there was nothing to hide. As kings of heaven, they have a wealth of knowledge reserves, and they also understand Jiang Nannan''s situation. "So, there might be other situations like this?" Heavenly King Nan Yuan said in surprise, "This is troublesome. Although this contest has gathered more than 70% of the soul masters from the whole continent, there are still many soul masters who have not come to participate. There are even many soul masters. The teacher did not record entering the Soul Master Command and Department. He belongs to a Wild Soul Master without the status of a Soul Master... If this happens, it is really not a normal trouble." The Soul Master Integration Department probably resembled the Civil Affairs Bureau that Wang Feng had learned about. But in this world, it is more like the combination of the Civil Affairs Bureau and the Education Bureau. Responsible for the awakening and recording of the young soul master. The promotion and assessment of soul masters, as well as the distribution of channel quotas in major colleges, and so on. Every six-year-old child, whether he has an innate spirit power level or not, will be recorded. It was equivalent to the Hall of Martial Spirits ten thousand years ago, but the power was much smaller and relatively single. But in the Federation, it is still very important. As long as the Federation is a department related to soul masters, it is very important. Once the soul master''s information is recorded and entered into the soul master unified department, then at least the root can be traced. The information of this world, although not as developed as Wang Feng''s previous life. But the power of Wuhun can replace many. "The soul of a soul demon is extremely difficult to kill. Once it has been fused with a human soul for a long time... then it must be a bit of destruction if this human being is killed." The Protoss King groaned, "But if you do this, let alone Can we judge whether those spirit masters who use evil spirit beast eggs have such spirit demon martial arts. Even if we judge, are they about to kill them?" "Maybe some are still in the latent period..." Thinking of this, the Star Spirit Heavenly King suddenly felt chills in his heart. The other heavenly kings also had a chill. They are all the top group of people in this world. Can naturally imagine the danger in this? If a few years later, human beings will try their best to resolve those exposed evil spirit beasts and expel or kill those spirit demons in the dark demon world. But looking back, he was shocked to find that the backyard caught fire and humans themselves turned into soul demon... How desperate is this? Because many are still in the incubation period and there are so many soul masters, although there is a soul master unified department now, it is impossible to know the situation of all the soul masters in the Federation, and even the specific location at all times. You may not find it. At that time, once those spirit masters whose spirits are still in the incubation period erupt, I don''t know what will happen. Even, there are many spirit masters like Jiang Nannan, who don''t understand what their martial spirit represents. Jiang Nannans situation is a huge premonition of a crisis! "The key to this question lies in these spirit masters." Xi Douluo glanced at Wang Feng and said, "If they can control this kind of martial soul, on the contrary, these humans will become a great help to the Federation. The key is how to Improve their mental power. Is that what you want to say?" That''s how smart people are, and Wang Feng doesn''t need to say much. Xi Douluo knew, and the other heavenly kings naturally knew too. After all, they are familiar with the knowledge that the soul master world has studied. "Not bad." Wang Feng''s gaze fell on the Protoss Uranus, "The Prosperity Uranus comes from the Idealist School. I heard that the Idealist School has spiritual cultivation methods..." Even in these ten thousand years, the method of spiritual cultivation has not happened many times. Only Idealism exists today. Tang Sect also has it. But no matter who it is, he will not make his core secrets public. This is harder than killing them. Moreover, these exercises have many limitations, and not everyone can practice it. "In the past, soul masters cultivated soul power through meditation. I think after a long period of development, soul masters have some understanding of spiritual power, such as the soul forbidden zone. It should also implement a method of spiritual power cultivation." Wang Feng said. "But that''s so easy? Senior said it is light..." Heavenly King Dongli said softly, "The spirit power is different from the spirit power. Apart from the mischief, the spirit power is at most a decline in the level of cultivation. No matter how bad it is, you will start all over again. As long as the martial spirit is still there, you will always have the ability to cultivate. , The soul is damaged, and there is no way to start over again. Those spiritual cultivation methods are researched without knowing how many lives they rely on." "Moreover, mental power is much more complicated than soul power. Even the most genius has always been secretive in terms of spiritual power. Otherwise, there will not be so few spiritual soul masters in the mainland. Because the spiritual system is extremely difficult to cultivate, and It''s easy to make mistakes and the death rate is too high." "Not to mention other spirit masters besides mental power." This problem is difficult to solve. The Star Spirit Heavenly King took the first two steps, thought about it and said, "The spiritual cultivation method of the Idealist Sect is not suitable for ordinary soul masters, and it is difficult for them to use it. If Jiang Nannan has a lot of situations like that, then think Relying on the promotion of their sect''s cultivation method will not work." Indeed it is. But like looking for a needle in a haystack, it is too difficult to find these soul masters who are as potentially threatening as Jiang Nannan. If there is a good spiritual practice method, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com can be directly promoted to the entire Federation, then these threats can be solved once and for all. Because as long as the spirit of these spirit masters improves, then the situation that they will lose control when using these spirits can be resolved. In addition, with the spiritual power cultivation method, then the spirit master''s overall strength will be improved again. Entered into a new stage of cultivation. Although it will have a great impact and change on the Federation, it is generally good. Coupled with the Qi Soul Master, the cultivation system will be more complete by then, and the strength of the Soul Master will be stronger. In the future, there is no need to be afraid of invading a plane that is more advanced than Douluo like the Dark Demon Realm. Although a good thing is a good thing, how difficult is it to do it? However, Wang Feng has a way. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1274 Hidden Crisis (2)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1306： Idealist School (3) For unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search for "Check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, Wang Feng has a way. It takes a lot of time for him to create a cultivation method. But if it were to improve on the original basis, it would not be difficult for Wang Feng. Reforming the former word secret Wang Feng currently does not have the ability, it may not be simpler than creating a cultivation method. But if it is to improve the cultivation method of Douluo World, then Wang Feng feels that it should not be difficult. Although Wang Feng didn''t know the idealist school''s cultivation method, he was confident that he could improve it in a short time. Not to mention it is suitable for everyone, it should be absolutely no problem for some people. Mainly because Wang Feng has the courage and strength to try... it is very dangerous to improve the method of spiritual power cultivation. After all, you have to test whether this cultivation method is feasible or not. Once a problem occurs in the cultivation process, there is basically no cure for it with the current methods. This is a compromise idea that Wang Feng thought of. It is an idea that can solve this in a short time. The premise is that Wang Feng needs to know a kind of cultivation method, know the idealism method. Afterwards, Wang Feng expressed his thoughts. If they didn''t know who Wang Feng was, 80% would think Wang Feng was crazy. "Senior, are you sure?" Nan Yuan Tian Wang couldn''t help but said, "Improving spiritual techniques is very dangerous. In history, no one has never done this kind of thing, on the contrary, many people have tried it. The best one ended up living at ninety years old, but changed from a genius soul master to a useless person, his soul was damaged, and his intelligence stayed at fifteen forever..." This is the best situation. It is conceivable that the spiritual cultivation method of Idealism Sect continues to this day, and it is unknown how many soul masters have died. The remaining soul masters who studied the method of spiritual cultivation did not know how many died. Not to mention the methods of spiritual cultivation, even if the cultivation methods of those sects are researched out, I don''t know how much time, manpower and material resources are spent. "If you have a better way, of course it is better." Wang Feng said. "This..." Nan Yuan Tian Wang shook his head. In fact, there are still ways, such as finding out these spirit masters in advance, and then solving them...I would rather kill the mistake than let it go. It''s just that this method is an extremely extreme next-step strategy, and it is not a last resort. No heavenly king will agree to use this method. "Since the predecessors can create the soul deed of life, I believe it is not impossible to improve the cultivation method." Xi Douluo smiled slightly, "I think the life soul deed is countless times more difficult and complicated than any spiritual cultivation method." Even, it cannot be created by humans. She didn''t say just this sentence. The many Douluo Heavenly Kings present were taken aback, only then awakened. Yes. How great is the soul bond of life, and for someone who can even create this kind of magical power, how difficult is it to change the method of spiritual cultivation? What''s more, this senior has lived so long... "I called the Idealist Sect to come over." The Star Spirit Uranus closed his eyes and seemed to be using a special means of communication. In the clear sky, Wang Feng saw a special light twinkling. But for a moment, three men and women wearing Idealist Sect left and walked over. Idealist Sect, this sect has a lot of history. Spirit martial soul is the same as the main martial soul. Most of these martial arts are not pure weapon martial arts and beast martial arts. The status is similar to the ontological sect, and it is also a famous sect in the history of the Federation. The birth can be regarded as a long history. When the Star Spirit Uranus became a soul master, he joined this sect, and only then has the current Star Spirit Uranus. Without a word of nonsense, the Prosperity Heavenly King directly told these people from the Idealist Sect. The three are all high-level figures of Idealist Sect, one suzerain and two deputy elders. Participating in the pinnacle competition this time is their deputy suzerain and heir to the next Idealist Sect. He planned to come to the pinnacle competition to get a good place, and it happened to take the banner of Idealist Sect perfectly from the hands of the old sovereign. The inheritance of many sects is usually twenty years or forty years. Therefore, one of the assessments for the position of the sovereign is also set in this peak competition. After all, being able to get a name in this competition means that your strength has also been recognized by the Federation, and you are the top soul master in the entire continent. According to the strength of the sect, the demand is different. For example, Idealist Sects request for the next suzerain is to get the top ten in the competition. Otherwise, many people in the sect will not be convinced. After the Star Spirit King finished speaking, the old man standing in the front among the three was silent for a few seconds and said: "Sorry, I forgive us for not agreeing to this request." The old man glanced at Wang Feng, "You are all heavenly kings, and you also know that our idealistic school developed this set of cultivation methods, and it took me so much life and time. It can''t be because of your side words. , We will make our sect''s practice exercises passed down for so many years to the world." "You old guy, your vision is still too low." Bing Tianwang couldn''t help but sneered, "It''s really old-fashioned stubbornness. Do you know how serious this situation is? Besides, the Federation won''t give you compensation." "No amount of compensation, it''s useless." The old man said lightly, "This is the foundation of my Idealist Sect. Spiritual soul masters are scarce. If this law is made public again, then our sect can be the same. When the land is disbanded, who will join our Idealist Sect? My Idealist Sect has been inherited for so many years, and I can''t let it be cut off in my hands!" In the past few years, the Idealist Sect had only produced a titled Douluo of the Spirit System, that is, the Star Spirit Heavenly King. Others are mostly stuck at level 89. But don''t underestimate these eighty-ninth-level spirit spirit masters. Spiritual soul masters are much stronger than other departments. Especially the spirit system spirit masters after the seventieth level, possess a very powerful characteristic. After the Wuhun real body appears, it is immune to both physical and elemental damage to a great extent. At the same time, possessing a powerful mental attack, a spirit master of more than 80 ranks can compare to other titled Douluo of more than 90 ranks. The ninety-seventh level of the Star Spirit Uranus, win the fight, and the ninety-eighth level may not be able to beat her. And this old man was a Contra of more than 80 ranks. In fact, ~www.novelhall.com~ he is right. It doesn''t matter whether he has a narrow vision or selfishness, but he is right from the perspective of Idealism. Now, many heavenly kings are in trouble. To be reasonable, there is an Idealist Sect, which belongs to the Federation. If they dare to refuse this kind of thing, they will say nothing. Just find a reason, Zongmen copied it for you. Do you think the Federation is doing charity business with you? If it is paid at other times, it will not really be forced to sell. Will follow the rules, if you don''t want to, forget it. The key is that at this time, this matter is so important and troublesome, who has time to discuss with you? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1275 Weixinzong (3)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1307： Persuade (four) For unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search for "Check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It is a pity that the Protoss Uranus came from this sect, so it is natural that it is not easy for other Uranus to unite to do this kind of thing. The heavenly kings of them all stand very high and will consider a lot. The Star Spirit Heavenly King is the only spiritual soul master in the mainland, and his status is extremely important. Naturally, this kind of thing cannot be done. Protoss Uranus would not allow it either. However, Wang Feng smiled and said: "This is a difference. If you publicize the sect''s spiritual system exercises to the world, it will be of great benefit to you." Everyone was taken aback. Xi Douluo seemed to have thought of something, and nodded thoughtfully. "What do you mean?" The old man looked at Wang Feng. This young man, he has been paying attention for a long time. In this competition, it can be said to be extremely eye-catching, and it is difficult not to pay attention. Qi Soul Master can be said to be a strong competitor among the top ten. Now appearing here again, it seems that the status is still very special. He is a human spirit, and it is natural to see that when the Douluo Heavenly King present looked at this spirit master, his eyes were full of respect. Very unusual. Who can make the Douluo Heavenly King respect? Strength, status, and origin are certainly not simple. "Very short answer..." Wang Feng smiled faintly, "If you publicize the exercises to the world, Idealist Sect will not be cut off, but will become famous forever. By then, you will be regarded as you in theory if you have cultivated your Idealist Sect''s exercises. A disciple of the Idealist Sect. No matter how bad, they will sign you a great favor." "By then, the world''s spirit is a soul master, and it will be the idealist school, isn''t it good?" The old man was taken aback for a moment, but he was a little moved by what he said. Even the two elders who followed had their hearts beating wildly. What Wang Feng said was correct. Really. This is a super big pie drawn by Wang Feng. The premise is... "Impossible!" The old man waved his hand abruptly, "Don''t want to fool the old man! Our method of spiritual cultivation is not suitable for all spirit type spirit masters, let alone other spirit masters. This point alone, even if it is made public. In the world, there is only a small part that is convenient! And this small part happens to be the soul master our sect needs. After being publicized to the world, our idealist sect will inevitably be sunset..." "What you said, unless the spiritual cultivation method of our Idealist Sect is suitable for all spirit masters in the mainland! But if our cultivation method is not so powerful at all, if there is, now the world''s spirit system soul masters have already used our sect. The door is closed. Otherwise, it will harm our sect without any benefit." "Humph." The old man swept his sleeves, obviously holding the key. It is true. "So, you can give him the exercises first." Xingling Tianwang said lightly, "He can improve the ideals of the idealist school, and then promote all spirit masters in the Federation. Ren Qianxing, whether this matter is for humans, It is still a great achievement for the Federation. It does no harm to Idealist Sect." "Improved?" The old man''s expression changed and he looked at Wang Feng. Seems to understand. "Is he not afraid of death?" One of the elders couldn''t help laughing. "He is not a member of our Idealist Sect. The cultivation method is given to an outsider, who can guarantee that he will not..." Another elder also said with a smile. Only halfway through, he was frightened by the eyes of several heavenly kings and swallowed the rest of the words. "Ren Qianxing, several of us heavenly kings can guarantee him." Yu Tianwang said indifferently, "If he can''t improve the new spirit system practice method, he will privately spread your practice method, and we are responsible for Heavenly King Douluo. ." The old man pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly said: "Yes, provided that..." The old man looked at Wang Feng, "If your Excellency can defeat Ren Yuhe." "Ren Yuhe?" Wang Feng frowned slightly. "It''s your opponent in today''s game, and the next heir to my Idealist Sect. Also my son." The old man said calmly. "Oh?" Wang Feng looked at the old man in surprise, "Your requirement is a bit special. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t you let me release the water? After all, your sect''s requirement for heirs is to be in the top ten, you How could I beat him instead?" "Release the water? If the heir of my Idealist Sect needs to release water to enter the top ten, then he is not eligible to be an heir." The old man said with a proud face, "Yuhe is extremely talented, but it still needs to be polished for 20 years. This time he is too impatient. Forced to participate in this peak competition, the heart is victorious. If you win a few more games and enter the top 100, you will not only be in danger of life, but also easily lead to demons due to failure. It is better to exit as soon as possible now and stifle his enthusiasm in advance. . Let him understand his strength and situation, recognize himself. Next time, consider entering the top ten." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng immediately looked at the old man with admiration. You say he has a low vision. His thinking of cultivating heirs is quite wise. Spiritual spirit masters practice but it is easy to breed demons. Once the mind demon comes out, the cultivation level will stagnate or regress, and the mental disorder will be more serious... "This request is easy." Wang Feng nodded. "No, this requirement is not easy." Ren Qianxing said slowly, "Yuhe is currently at level 75, but he is a spirit type spirit master, and he has the powerful spirit guidance device in my sect as an aid, an ordinary titled Douluo. , It is difficult to defeat him. Moreover, his methods are too ruthless, and mental attacks are easy to leave sequelae to the enemy. His opponents are not very good. It is not easy for you to defeat him." "Otherwise, I won''t use this as a condition." Wang Feng smiled. The other Douluo Heavenly Kings also smiled. "I have one more request." Ren Qianxing looked at the Protoss Uranus, "I hope the Prosperous Uranus can give Yuhe a chance." Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment, what opportunity did he think? But it doesn''t matter to him. There is no need to blend in. Defeating a spirit master of more than seventy levels is basically not challenging for him. "Ren Qianxing, you are presumptuous." The Star Spirit Heavenly King showed his cold face and said coldly, "What is Ren Yuhe''s status? Think about me giving him a chance? When he becomes the Douluo Heavenly King, I will give him a chance!" The majesty of the king of heaven is so powerful. In a word, the air seemed to freeze in an instant. The backs of the old man and the two elders seemed to be directly bent by a mountain. Wang Feng was also slightly surprised. It was the first time that he had seen these heavenly kings show their true aura to other soul masters~www.novelhall.com~Whether it was the words, the aura, and the confidence brought by that powerful strength, Wang Feng was quite surprised. But think about it, these heavenly kings can stand out from the countless soul masters in the mainland, naturally it is impossible for one to be simple. Ren Qianxing gritted his teeth, as if not wanting to give up. The Protoss Uranus came from their idealist school, but these years, the contact between the Prosperity Uranus and the sect has become weak, although they often follow it. But it''s as it was decades ago. After all, they have all become kings of heaven and their status is different. For this reason, he wanted to make this request. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1276 Persuasion (4)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1308： So what? (Fives) For unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search for "Check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I asked you to come here to speak because only you are qualified. If you bring two more people, I don''t think I have seen them." The Star Spirit Uranus said lightly, "You are my teacher at that time, I know what you think. But you too underestimate a Douluo Heavenly King? Besides, this should be what Ren Yuhe meant? He saw you being summoned by me and asked your father to speak for him, but he even followed you. Have no courage." "Give him a chance, what is he?" The star-spirited Uranus eyes flashed with stars, seeming to be able to spy on people''s hearts. The remaining Douluo Heavenly Kings were silent and didn''t intend to take care of things. "The King of Heaven..." Ren Qianxing whispered, "I know Yuhe is not good enough for you...but..." "Know it and get out." The stars in the Xingling Tianwang''s eyes were covered with frost, and the powerful spiritual force looked at Ren Qianxing as if it were true. Ren Qianxing gritted his teeth and backed away again and again with a pale face. At this time, Xi Douluo suddenly smiled and said: "Xingling don''t be angry, so, Ren Qianxing, if your son can go through three tricks under his hand, I will help the Xinglings, how about you promise?" Wang Feng was watching with gusto. The heirs of the master of the dignified sect, for most spirit masters, they are superior. Unfortunately, he wanted to pursue the Douluo Heavenly King. Gee tee. The heart is very high. But among the twelve heavenly kings, half of them are single. Calculated from the average age of soul masters, they are not too young. They are the most outstanding talents of an era, and their talents are definitely excellent. The oldest one is King Fa Tian, ??a few-spoken, barely speaking old man who is over a hundred years old. The youngest is the King Wan, who is 60 years old, and the next is the Star King, who is 62 years old. These are not secrets. Perhaps the only mysterious thing is Xi Douluo. This age, if placed among ordinary people, they are all grandma-level figures. But if you put it in the average age of a soul master, it belongs to the age of grace and prosperity. The average age of Federation Spirit Masters is now around 110 years old. The twelve heavenly kings, except for the three who disappeared, basically did not reach the average age. Can be re-elected for at least a hundred years. In the next hundred years, the Douluo Heavenly King headed by Xi Douluo will not experience any changes. The future is promising. After such a comparison, the heir to a sect of sect continued to want to pursue the king. That''s too bold. Just these few female kings, how many suitors? Wang Feng looked interesting, but he didn''t expect Xi Douluo''s conversation front to turn the matter on himself. I have to say that this hand is a bit clever. This old man looked like an iron-headed baby, an extremely stubborn kind. The Protoss Uranus did not agree, and it is estimated that he might not agree, and he would die. However, Xi Douluo''s misfortune has just tied the two things together, not only giving the old man a step down, but also solving the matter perfectly. Because in the cognition of these Douluo Heavenly Kings, let alone three tricks, as long as Wang Feng thinks, one trick will do. Doesn''t this amount to rejection in disguise? It''s just a bad information. The old man didn''t know how strong Wang Feng was. Sure enough, the old man heard this from Xi Douluo''s mouth and immediately exclaimed, "Thank you, Xi Tian Wang Chengquan! I will go back now and prepare for the exercise..." Ren Qianxing obviously thinks that his son is unlikely to defeat this soul master. But is it not easy to take three moves? He had never thought that the Protoss Uranus would directly agree, and it would be best if he could make a request. Unexpectedly, Xi Douluo spoke in person and gave him a step down. Moreover, Xi Douluo is the head of the Heavenly King, so she would never return when she spoke. "Senior is up to you," Xi Douluo said, "This Ren Qianxing is extremely stubborn. If he doesn''t say that, he probably won''t leave or let go." "..." The Star Spirit Heavenly King glanced at Xi Douluo. "Does the Protoss blame me? Or do you not believe in Senior?" Xi smiled slightly. The Star Spirit Heavenly King looked at the soul fighting platform in the distance, shook his head and looked at Wang Feng and said, "That Yuhe is also the successor of the Idealist Sect. Three tricks...Senior should try to act lightly." "Hahahaha..." Nan Yuan Tianwang couldn''t help laughing, "Ren Qianxing would not be stupid when he heard this. Also, let the senior solve his son with three tricks, it is bound to use some real skills, this After three tricks, Ren Yuhe is afraid he will regret his life." Several heavenly kings shook their heads. What kind of method Xi Douluo did, and Ren Qianxing didn''t want to think about it, how could she give him such a benefit? "I said, you have so much confidence in me?" Wang Feng said, "I only need to defeat Ren Yuhe. I may not only use three moves. I use four or five moves, and it has no effect on me. As long as If you win, then Ren Qianxing will teach the exercises." "I may not use three tricks." Wang Feng glanced at several Douluo Heavenly Kings, smiled, and turned to leave, "The game is about to start, I have to prepare." Many Douluo Heavenly Kings were stunned, as if they were trying to figure out the meaning of Wang Feng''s words. "Oh, sister Xi, you seem to have overturned." Heavenly King Nan Yuan said in surprise, "Senior is senior, and they won''t pick up your stubbornness. Xingling, maybe your happiness will be ruined like this." "What''s the funeral?" The Star King asked. "You see, seniors mean that if you don''t take sister Xi''s fault, you may not be able to help you. You didn''t listen to him. He obviously has to use several tricks, and he will definitely beat that Ren Yuhe again. Isn''t it time to give that Ren Yuhe a chance to pursue you?" King Nan Yuan said, holding his finger, quite childlike. "Oh." The Star Spirit Heavenly King spit out a word, "So what?" "Don''t you look down on that Ren Yuhe?" Nan Yuan Tianwang opened his eyes wide. "Yeah, I just gave him a chance. What can an opportunity show? Do I agree with anything?" The starling heavenly king''s cold face evoked a curve, "I still gave some people a chance. Unfortunately, no one can grasp it." Hearing this, Heavenly King Nan Yuan was taken aback for a moment, "Xingling, you are so... cunning!" This is not just plain, giving you a chance, um, and then directly rejecting you. But just now, the Protoss Uranus never gave up~www.novelhall.com~ It is easy to make people mistakenly think that as long as the Uranus gives you a chance, he will agree to you. Actually... Xi Douluo also smiled. This is actually for the good of Ren Yuhe. What about giving him the opportunity to pursue, can he control it? "Women are so complicated." Bing Tian Wang shook his head. "Every woman is a born performer." King Yu Tian sighed, but smiled again, "However, our men are not bad." King Fatian smiled and remained silent. At this time, the following peak group competition officially started. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (what about Chapter 1277? (5)) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1309： Ren Yuhe (1) ()You can search for "check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The eighth round. Now there are less than 500 people left in the Peak Competition. Half of each time, the final will be in a few days. By now, it''s basically clearer. Most of the soul masters of more than 70 levels have been completely eliminated. Four-fifths of them are spirit masters above the Contra. The battle at this time is more splendid than before. Because every game is mostly similar in strength, you need to get some real skills to win. There are fewer and fewer people left, but the discussion has become more heated section by section. Huo Yuhao''s match yesterday caused a lot of heat. However, the federal officials quickly responded, stating that Jiang Nannan''s martial soul belonged to the dark system, and was not an evil spirit master. Explained. The Federation is now in the soul of the soul master, both in authority and status. Now that the explanation is made, most people believe it, and only a few people are suspicious about where they think this matter is fraudulent or something. Coupled with the start of the peak competition, it also brought back the attention of the soul masters. Although Jiang Nannan''s second martial arts spirit was special and had a significant impact, the Federation had clearly explained it, and in addition to the eighth round of the Peak Competition, the voice of discussion gradually disappeared. There are more than 400 people, which is very rare. Wang Feng saw the soul masters from all over the world from the four hundred people. Wang Feng had also seen all the soul masters he met before. New type of martial soul, body martial soul, practice exercises... The more we fight, the more clearly Wang Feng sees the changes in the development of the Federation. "Ren Yuhe." Wang Feng thought for a while, as if thinking of something, couldn''t help but smile. The reason Xi Douluo did that was actually to make the rest of the heavenly kings feel his strength more clearly. In other words, she also had a sense of testing herself, testing the strength of this ancient figure ten thousand years ago. Of course she couldn''t really want to help herself to the Protoss Uranus. Just kidding, if a Protoss King wants to reject other people''s pursuits, it is impossible to need help from others. Because three ways to solve a spirit master of more than seventy levels, it is necessary to get something real. It is not enough to rely on the soul beast. So far, most of Wang Feng''s shots are difficult for people to understand. The only time was when facing a cursed baby Wuhun. Showing off his strong physical fitness. Of course, that''s a passive shot. Wang Feng didn''t accept this, naturally because he didn''t want the other party to test himself. That''s why I said that. "Spiritual Soul Master..." Wang Feng slowly walked to the ring. At this time, there were waves of tsunami-like shouts from the stands far away. Most of them are cheering for the soul masters they support. Others are because of pressure. With an audience of at least hundreds of thousands, many high-level soul masters will have a natural pride and excitement when they step onto the ring. Wang Feng thought for a while, then suddenly looked to the other side, and found the silver-haired woman from many stages. Her expression was very calm, and she did not change at all because of the many voices calling for her. The dignified Silver Dragon King, of course, would not be happy because of the human welcome to her. "So far, the Silver Dragon King seems to have never hurt anyone." Wang Feng thought in his heart, "With the grievances between humans and soul beasts, I can still bear it... It seems that this silver dragon king is also a principled person. It may be wrong with me. She may not be troubled by me. , I hope to be kind to mankind." Wang Feng knew that this probability was very slim. But I couldn''t help but think so. The opponent of the Silver Dragon King today was not a titled Douluo, but a Contra. Interesting to say, it is really the Contra of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. As a sect with a dragon-shaped martial soul, he has cultivated Long Ting Gong, and he is unlucky to meet this Silver Dragon King. However, this Contra, a mutant martial soul belonging to the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, the Purple Lightning Sacred Dragon... is much stronger than the pure Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon. This was also the confidence that this Contra was able to win until now. After a few glances, Wang Feng retracted his eyes and stepped onto his ring. "Look, brother, he looked at the master again. He pays attention to the master almost every game, which shows that my inference is absolutely correct." Watching somewhere on the stage, Brigitte clearly saw Wang Feng''s small movements. Although Wang Feng stayed for a short time, it wasn''t that the caring people couldn''t notice it. "If he doesn''t like the master, how can he focus on the master every time?" The more Brigitte thought about it, the more she felt that she was absolutely right. "This..." Di Tian hesitated for a few seconds, "Although I am not a human being, I am also a male. Human males sometimes look at women not because they care, but because they subconsciously. They are attracted by the other''s special eyes. Its that the Lord will watch him the same every game. This doesnt explain much. Ditian thought for a while, then said, "From the beginning of the game, I have followed several people. Every time I play, I will look for these people. Because they are a certain threat to us." "Bigi, you may have misunderstood." Di Tian said with a cough. "You are not human, and you don''t understand human beings. You only know fighting and only value strength. I don''t think so." Brigitte retorted. Di Tian opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say, you are not a human being either. Then how do you understand? Think about it again. "Well, let''s watch the game first..." Wang Feng saw this Ren Yuhe. Frankly speaking, the senses are not bad. At least it looks like Yushu Linfeng. He is in his fifties and looks almost the same as a 30-year-old man. He has a refined temperament, but his eyes are too sharp. At a glance, I know that he is extremely competitive. Wearing a white combat uniform, with long hair, the temples are white, and there is a sense of vicissitudes. Just looking at the appearance is worthy of the identity of the heir of the sect. "please." Ren Yuhe slightly arched his hands towards Wang Feng. After Ren Qianxing went back, he told Ren Yuhe about it immediately. You only need to accept the opponent''s three moves, and it will be fine even if you lose. Thinking of this, Ren Yuhe still had some excitement in his eyes, which was fleeting and hidden deeply. He not only has to catch the opponent with three tricks ~www.novelhall.com~ and even defeat the opponent! In this way, he was worthy of the opportunity given to him by the Star Spirit Uranus. Strictly speaking, when the Star Spirit Heavenly King was in the sect, he was his uncle-level figure. A strong man belonging to the elder generation. However, the king of heaven at that time was no longer something that people waiting for leisure could approach. At that time, he was not considered the heir of the sect. Although he was talented, he could only look up to the Star Uranus at that time. If it werent for the Prosperity Uranuss unwillingness to worship the Idealist Sect, the current master of the Idealist Sect is the Star King of heaven. In just over ten years, when the Star Spirit Heavenly King became a titled Douluo, Idealist Sect had long been unable to conceal the spirit of this peerless Tianjiao. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1278 Ren Yuhe (1)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1310： Dream City (2) ()You can search for "check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nor can it carry the talent and strength of the Protoss King. Naturally, he entered the Wuhun Palace, and finally became the Douluo Heavenly King, reaching the top of the Federation. The goddess back then, even if there was only one chance to pursue, for him, that was also hope. According to the usual practice, Wang Feng released the little kunsha first. The orthodox spirit system soul master is more powerful than the previous cursed doll soul master. And it is also the only spiritual martial soul sect from the whole continent. The status of Idealism is equivalent to ontology. Spiritual Martial Soul itself is also considered a unique category. "Little guy, this is an orthodox spirit system spirit master. All attacks will be mental attacks." Wang Feng said, "It is also a huge test for you. Your body has become very strong because of the dark devil qi, but your mental strength is not enough. Wait no matter what attack you encounter, as long as you can hold it , It will greatly improve you." "Boss, I know." The little Kunsha nodded. Eight rounds have passed, and the little kunshark has also gone through several battles. Most of them were crushed and suffered various injuries, which was a test for him. The more you lose now, the more invincible you will be in the future. Ren Yuhe couldn''t help laughing as he saw the Qi soul master release the thousand-year soul beast again. The previous Long was obviously stronger, so instead of letting it go, he used this thousand-year soul beast. Is this looking down on yourself? Ren Yuhe was not angry. It would be better to look down on himself, so that he would not have to work hard to survive the three moves. However, he can look down on himself, but he cannot look down on him. The Protoss Uranus could be watching, he must not behave too badly. Taking a deep breath, Ren Yuhe released his martial soul. His martial spirit is very strange. It is a city. It''s amazing. When Wang Feng saw this Wuhun, he was also stunned on the spot. However, this city presents a phantom, like a mirage. Very unique. But it is indeed a big city in the style of Tiandou District. As soon as Wuhun appeared, Ren Yuhe himself looked a lot smaller. However, this city is more like a model. This Wuhun can be said to be very unique. At least among the martial arts that Wang Feng had seen, this was the only one that was so huge. The seven spirit rings flashed with light. "Seventh Soul Ability, Wuhun Real Body!" Ren Yuhe spoke plainly. When the words fell, the seven spirit rings disappeared one by one. In an instant, Ren Yuhe people disappeared. That city is getting bigger. Clouds and mist linger until it envelopes the entire arena. It looks extremely shocking! Whether you are in it or outside, you regret and feel shocked. "Welcome to my spiritual world. This is my spirit, the city of dreams!" Voices came from all directions. The surrounding buildings have gradually begun to solidify. Wang Feng knew that it was not true, but it was true in this world. Because this is not a simple world anymore. "This man''s spirit is not a city." Wang Feng said slowly, "It''s a dream. It''s just his dream, this city." This kind of magical spirit made Wang Feng feel extremely novel. A martial soul can be anything, existing or non-existent, and it can become a martial soul. In terms of strength, this martial soul is very powerful, and the future heir of the Idealist Sect will naturally not be just a spirit master with an ordinary martial soul. Rumbling. "Boss, what should I do?" The little horse shark was dumbfounded. Even Wang Feng felt novel, and he had never seen it before. "Brake statically. You can also try it first." Wang Feng said. The little kunshark nodded, changed his body, and directly used his soul skills, facing the surrounding buildings, it was a rampage. The little kunshark is more than four meters in size. After performing its soul skills, the flying body will be like an airplane, crashing various buildings in the city. But only a few seconds later, these buildings were restored to their original state. Basically no effect. The spirit body of the spirit martial spirit is extremely immune to various types of damage. "It''s useless." The little kunshark tried a few more times. It was found that no matter how he attacked, it had no effect. "These buildings seem to be fake. When I ran into it, I didn''t feel it at all." Said the little kunsha. As soon as the voice fell, a large tower building 20 meters high suddenly swept away at the little kark shark like autumn leaves from a distance. The little kunshark reacted quickly, but when he thought that these buildings were fake, he didn''t worry about it. Until the high tower fell on the body. He knew that he was wrong. Boom! Like a kite with a broken string, the little kunshark was blown up hundreds of meters away by this high platform, vomiting blood. A lot of buildings were blown up with them, but they were restored to their original state immediately. The only thing that hasn''t recovered is the little pike shark. "Boss, is it true when these buildings hit me?" The little Kunsha was at a loss. "Nonsense, this is someone''s dream world, which is equivalent to his spiritual world. He will definitely be effective in hitting you." Wang Feng said, "But if you hit him, there will be no effect." "Isn''t this shameless?" the little kunshark said angrily, "how to fight this?" Before I finished talking, in an instant, several stone pillars burst from the ground, pushing up the little kunshark lying on the ground, and then pinching them together. Like a target, several buildings flew in the distance, directly hitting him. Smashed the little kark shark to his head. "Boss, this martial soul seems to be a bit shameless." Long Xie saw that the little kunshark was completely passive. "This is the first time I have seen humans with this special martial soul. How about I try it out? Wang Feng released Long Xie. With Longxie''s body shape, the moment he appeared, it seemed to stretch this all up a bit. But compared to this city, it is still very small. It''s like a monster in Ultraman, appearing in a city. Longxie is that monster. "Break it for me!" Long Xie yelled, his wings spread out, and the sky flickered and the ground boiled and rolled. Like a volcanic eruption, and like a thunder coming down. It made this world seem to be in the doomsday version, which was extremely shocking. Wang Feng looked quite interesting. He suddenly became interested in this Ren Yuhe. Of course, it is mainly Wuhun. This Wuhun is really interesting~www.novelhall.com~ With the appearance of Long Xie, the world seems to collapse. The sky thunder fell, shattering all the houses, and a large area began to collapse. As the earth moved and the mountains shook, countless buildings began to be swallowed instantly, and the ground swallowed everything as if there was a mouth. "You look like a villain who destroys the world." Wang Feng said to Long Xie. "Really? I think it''s pretty cool, but unfortunately, this is all fake." Long Xie said regretfully. "Do you still want to be real?" This guy still has the violent factor of the dragon in the bottom of his heart. "Hey..." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1279 Dream City (2)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1311： Magical Wuhun! (three) ()You can search for "check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The evil dragon is like a behemoth of destruction, exuding monstrous anger and destroying the world. This kind of scene was quite shocking from the looks of many soul masters. "Really strong, your soul beast, if you really start your hands, none of our federal cities will be able to resist it." Ren Yuhe''s voice came from all directions. This guy is quite scheming, and when he says this, he obviously has the meaning of provocative secretly. "Unfortunately, I am the master of my dream, you can''t destroy it!" The voice fell. Although Wang Feng didn''t see the spirit ring flashing, he knew that Ren Yuhe should have released a spirit ability. In an instant, all the buildings destroyed by the dragon evil began to recover. However, this restoration is not in a vacuum. It''s a recovery like time goes back. The broken buildings, the stones on the ground, and the dust in the air, as if the back button was pressed, began to reset. "Damn, it''s amazing." Long Xie was immediately surprised, "This can be restored? Impossible? I thought these buildings should be formed by his soul power. Restoration requires soul power, as long as I destroy enough. Soon, the recovery speed of the city cannot catch up with me." Long Xie is still very smart. His guess is theoretically correct. These buildings, as well as this dream world, even if they were built by spiritual power, they must be filled by soul power. Otherwise, these buildings will not cause harm to the little kunshark. Therefore, it is not that destroying these buildings is useless, but not too much. Without destroying one place, Ren Yuhe theoretically needs soul power to fill and reshape. But if this is the case, with the intensity of Dragon Evil''s destruction just now, it would never be possible to recover in such a short time. It''s the same even if you use spirit skills. This is almost an instant retreat. Very incredible. "The power of a spirit type soul master lies in two words: strange. The more powerful a spirit type soul master, the harder it is to make people wonder." Xi Douluo outside watched this scene, "Because the spirit is a spirit master, it involves the mystery of the soul, which is very mysterious. This Ren Yuhe is also a talented wizard. I have heard of his martial soul many times. This competition Its the first time Ive seen each other, not bad." The words that Xi Douluo can give a good comment indicate that this martial soul has a high gold content. The rest of the Douluo Heavenly Kings didn''t understand the Spirit Element, but they were able to tell one thing or two by watching the battle. Normal spirit martial arts use powerful spiritual power to perform various powerful spirit abilities, such as various mental shocks, mental simulations, mental shocks, mental weakness, and so on. It can only reflect the word odd. To the enemy, odd, it can be broken. As long as you are strong enough. However, the character of the spirit of Wuhun''s cunning is rarely reflected in the spirit. What makes people unpredictable is tricky. Stupid, you cant find a way, no matter how strong it is, its hard to break the game. Long Xie is very strong, but unfortunately, one operation is still useless. Ren Yuhe''s spirit is Wuhun, which is both strange and strange. No loss is the heir of Idealism. "Where is this Martial Spirit''s method of breaking the game? Senior won''t roll over, right?" Nan Yuan Tianwang said with a probe. She looked at the Protoss King. As the Title Douluo of the Spirit System, the Star Spirit Heavenly King must know how to break this Martial Spirit. The Star Spirit Heavenly King was silent for a few seconds, and said, "This kind of dream martial soul uses its own powerful spiritual power and martial soul to bring the enemy closer to its own martial soul. His martial soul is a dream city. This city is invincible." "So powerful?" Nan Yuan Tianwang asked in surprise, "This Idealist Sect is hidden deep enough. Without showing up, this guy is so strong?" "The cultivation method of Idealist Sect is to hide the clumsiness." The Star Spirit Heavenly King said lightly, "Otherwise Ren Qianxing would not say that this senior should defeat his son, and he does not want him to continue fighting." "Xingling, haven''t you said how to break this spirit?" Nan Yuan Tianwang asked. "Dreams are illusory." The Prosperous Heavenly King sighed softly, "It is also unreal. In his dream world, everything can be real. If you want to break it, you can either wait for his mental power to run out. Either the mental power is much stronger than him, reaching my strength, which can be easily broken." "How strong are you?" Nan Yuan Tianwang asked in surprise, "No wonder it''s all spiritual soul masters who are perverted... Tsk tsk. If this is me, I can''t let him release the martial soul." "In his martial arts dream city, those buildings seem to have been hurt and will consume his soul power, but in fact, in the dream world, he is a god." The Star Spirit King said, "because in the dream, Do whatever he wants. He can convert all those attacks into pure abilities and absorb them directly, or he can pretend to be shattered and then recover. Everything is determined by his will." "It''s only his mental power. It''s just that he drives the city to attack, and it consumes soul power. In other words, in this dream city, he is the only one who attacks others, and no one else attacks him." Speaking of this, the Protoss Heavenly King paused, "Even if he did, he deliberately pretended to be attacked and consumed the opponent''s spirit power. The broken buildings just now will not actually be destroyed. Because they are all. Fake, but Ren Yuhe can make those things shatter after being attacked by the enemy, causing the enemy to mistakenly think that the building can be destroyed, mistakenly think that those need to consume his soul power, so he will attack with all his strength and consume a lot of soul power. " "In the end, he will only be invincible." It is worthy of the title Douluo of the Spirit Department. The Xingling Heavenly King had a very high vision, and Jianling Gao Wu immediately spoke out Ren Yuhe''s martial arts characteristics. "Very cunning." Heavenly King Nan Yuan nodded, "So, this Martial Soul is really amazing." "As King Xi said, not bad." The Star Spirit Uranus gave affirmation. "This kind of martial arts, it should be difficult for outsiders to see the clues, right?" King Yu Tian frowned slightly at the cloud of mist. The scene inside is really not something that ordinary spirit masters can see clearly. "I''m a little worried when you hear Xingling say this." Nan Yuan Tianwang holds her cheeks in her hands~www.novelhall.com~ Although she is not young, she still seems to have a girlish heart. "He is the Pope in white. He has lived for tens of thousands of years, but he may not understand these spirits now." Bing Tianwang exclaimed, "The times have changed." Times have indeed changed. Wang Feng really hadn''t understood this peculiar Wuhun. Long Xie was helpless. "Hey, I''m not in good shape today, boss, I''ll go back and cultivate for a while." Long Xie returned to the soul realm space. The crazy operation just now turned out to be useless, and I think this thing is too tricky. In order to preserve his fame, Long Xie decided to temporarily stop. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1280 Magical Martial Spirit! (3)) reading record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1312： dream? Breaking? (four) ()You can search for "check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Should I try?" Lord Bingmulin remained silent for a long time, and said, "Although this martial spirit is powerful, I think it should be able to break through." "It''s not necessary." Wang Feng pondered for a few seconds, "Your breath is special, and it''s easy to cause riots when you appear. Moreover, this Martial Spirit wants to break, not because of how strong it is, but because of the method." "Boss, do you have ideas?" Long Xie said seriously, "I agree with what you said, to be reasonable, I feel like this person is deliberately waiting for us to attack. The more we attack, the more we will Fall into the trap." Long Xie did not understand this martial soul. But relying on the intuition of fighting, it can be detected, which is also a kind of talent. "Theoretically, the stronger I destroy, even if he wants to recover, his soul power consumption should be great. But it seems completely useless." What Long Xie didn''t understand was this. Wang Feng smiled slightly. At this time, the voice of Ren Yuhe came again in a vague manner. "If your Excellency still has the Qi Soul Beast, use it together. Or, you can do it yourself." Ren Yuhe''s tone was extremely proud, "You have three tricks, but you haven''t done one yet?" Ren Yuhe was very arrogant, thinking that the previous attack by Little Kunshark or Longxie was not considered Wang Feng''s move. Simply put, it just doesn''t pay attention to Longxie and the little kunshark. "Fuck, I was actually looked down upon by a human soul master today?" Long Xie was very angry, "Boss, your Qi soul beast is looked down upon by people, don''t you find your place back?" "Speaking so powerfully, I thought you wanted to shoot it yourself?" Wang Feng said with disdain. "Wait for a hundred thousand years, these scum, I will kill them with Long Xie''s breath." Long Xie coughed. Wang Feng walked to the little kunshark. "Little guy, do you want to beat him?" Wang Feng said. "Yes." Little Kunshark nodded, thought for a few seconds, and added, "But I can''t beat it." "Very honest." Wang Feng smiled, "I teach you a way to defeat him, it''s very simple." "Is there such a way?" The little kunshark couldn''t believe it. If the boss beats the opponent, the little kunshark thinks it''s fine. But I seem to be far from each other. Brother Long can''t do anything. "If it''s a few spirit masters before..." Wang Feng recalled, "Maybe you can''t really fight, but this soul master, you really can." "What am I going to do?" Little Kunsha asked. Long Xie was also a little curious, and pricked his ears to listen. Ren Yuhe was a little angry, this person still wants his Qi Soul Beast to defeat him? is it possible? Is he completely ignorant of the current situation? Still don''t understand my martial soul at all? "Simple, two words." Wang Feng said slowly, "Dreaming." "???" The little kunshark couldn''t smile, "Boss, don''t play with me like this. I''m also your soul beast." "What to play with you? I make you dream." Wang Feng frowned, seeming to know that the little kunshark had misunderstood, and then said, "It means literally, sleep into a dream." The little mackerel was stunned, "I don''t understand." "This is his dream city." Wang Feng said lightly, "In his dream, he is theoretically invincible. He can make any rules, because this is just a dream. Only let his spirit get out of his dream city. , You can be exempt from the rules of this dream city." "In a dream city, what if you let your spirit escape? Just enter the dream of your deep consciousness, dream in dream." "???" The little kunshark looked at Wang Feng blankly. Long Xie was thoughtful. "I teach you how to do it, and give me an order from my heart." Wang Feng continued, "defeat the opponent." This is called implantation of thoughts. The little kunshark nodded, he was born attentively. Now let alone give orders, he is very eager to defeat the opponent. After all, after playing for so long, he has never won a game on his own. "Then go to sleep. Although you are no longer a knack now, it is not difficult for you to go to sleep in this state." Wang Feng continued. The little horse shark also nodded. It is not difficult. When training, he developed a good habit of sleeping in any state. "Also, this is his martial soul and his dream world. To be precise, we are in his dream world. This is a relatively special spiritual martial soul, different from those illusions, everything is done by him Controlled. But the dream itself is the expression and amplification of the soul masters soul world." Wang Feng said lightly, "This place must have its flaws, but it is well hidden by him. No one''s soul world is perfect. Of course, except for your boss." The perfection that Wang Feng said is simply the mistakes he has committed, which will be left in people''s hearts. Wang Feng''s soul has been tempered with the Red Lotus Karma Fire, and after various tempering, plus the practice of the word secret, there will be no such defects. If this Ren Yuhe belonged to the kind of soul master with a pure heart, a body like a fetus, without distracting thoughts. Then Wang Feng would just pretend that he didn''t say this. There is no such thing as that. He was born with a clean mind and was a genius in everything he did. Wang Feng felt that Xi Douluo should be counted as one. But this Ren Yuhe should not be counted. The little horse shark seemed to understand it. "Then go to sleep." Wang Feng waved his sleeve gently. At this time, countless buildings suddenly blasted into the distance. Obviously, when Ren Yuhe heard the conversation between the two, it was naturally impossible to let go of such an attack. However, unlike the dragon evil little kunshark, watching the countless buildings that hit this, Wang Feng did not make the slightest move. "Small bugs, even dare to make an axe." Wang Feng smiled slightly. He stood still, motionless as a mountain. Do not evade, let these buildings blast on him. In an instant, Wang Feng was ragged and had numerous injuries. "Boss, how can you resist?" Long Xie was shocked, "If something happens to you, what shall we do?" "Fuck off, don''t say it so ambiguous. Open your longan, do you think I''m really hurt?" Wang Feng shouted~www.novelhall.com~ Long Xie flew out again, rubbed his eyes and looked at Wang Feng was wounded all over. "That''s not right, you look at the whole body is hurt, but why does it seem that there is no change in your breath..." Long Xie rubbed his eyes to make sure that he was right. But he was very clever and suddenly woke up, "Is this an illusion?" "It''s an illusion, it''s the illusion he wants you to see." Wang Feng said, "This kind of martial arts does not actually have the ability to attack. He drags us into his dream world and can cause any effect. For example, let you think that you are seriously injured, let you think that you can easily destroy the world, let you think that your attack is very strong and has a very powerful effect on him..." "Actually, there is no harm to your body. Simply put, do you think those buildings really exist? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1281 Dreaming? Breaking the Game? (4)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1313： Flaws, the talent of the little kunshark (5) ()You can search for "check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Long Xie thought for a while. Those buildings are tens of meters high at every turn, and looking at a small hill is very scary. However, with his strength, he may not be able to attack so easily. A spirit master of more than 70 levels is really unlikely to use this level of attack. Long Xie suddenly realized. At this time, as Wang Feng finished speaking, his body gradually returned to its original state, and Long Xie was immediately shocked when he saw this. This kind of martial soul is not a pure martial soul, but also combines special psychological issues. Many soul masters who don''t understand or don''t understand this at all don''t have any resistance at all. Even if he is better than Ren Yuhe, it will be a matter of time before he loses. And outsiders are not inside, and it is difficult for ordinary spirit masters to understand. It is not a high-level spirit system soul master, basically can not see any clues. After thinking of this, the martial spirit of Dream City is powerful, but also powerful. It''s not terrible, nor terrible. If Wang Feng wants to break, he can break it with his fingers. "Then you know what to see, is this a trick?" Ren Yuhe''s voice was mixed with anger. In an instant, the whole world was turned upside down, the galaxy was hanging upside down, and all the buildings and vegetation in the city began to shatter and reorganize. The sun over the city fell down and turned into a huge head. Countless buildings are turned into bodies, forming a giant that reminds of the huge. Countless metals, attached to the giant''s body, turned into an armor, as if they had completed a certain transformation ritual. The whole body is golden, like an ancient god. "Roar~!" The giant roared loudly and attacked Wang Feng. "It''s all an illusion!" Seeing this, Long Xie suddenly sneered, "I''m not afraid of you, Lord Long!" As if feeling that he understood Wang Feng''s words, Long Xie directly rushed up and flew in midair. Without the slightest fear, he looked at this giant who was several times larger than Longxie. The giant watched Long Xiefei provoking him in mid-air, but without thinking about it, he slapped it directly. "Fake big sky, huh, it''s all fake." Looking at this slap, Long Xie still sneered, extremely disdainful. Such a huge giant, at first glance, is what the other party imagined. then Slap~! Long Xie flew out again, and a screaming dragon screamed in his mouth. Falling to the ground, twitching a few times, barely stumbled to his feet, grinned and said, "Boss, why do I seem to be in pain? It seems different from what you said." Having said that, Long Xie touched the wound on his forehead and neck, and lightly touched it, it was painful. "Hehe, I know, these are all illusions." Long Xie smiled lightly, "This painful feeling is also fake." "No, it''s true." Wang Feng said, "You are injured." "???" Long Xie. Long Xie looked at Wang Feng in shock. "Boss, didn''t you say..." "You are stupid." Wang Feng said grimly, "People know that we know that the attack methods he used before are illusions. Do you think you will still use the same moves? He will definitely change his moves! He has a substantial attack, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have a special offensive spirit ability. He uses a powerful offensive spirit ability in this dream city, and will he be able to cause substantial harm to you soon?" "Although they are all tricks, people can''t be stupid." Long Xie understood, but still a little puzzled: "But for such a huge giant, he has heavenly soul power, and he can''t condense it?" "The giant is fake." Jun Bingmulin suddenly said, "But the slap that slapped you is real. It has spirit power, it should be a real spirit ability. The giant is just a fake, it was his imagination Come out. You think you understand, he uses your mentality to hide the real attack in this illusion." Long Xie suddenly realized. To put it simply, the previous ones are all fakes that Ren Yuhe imagined in his dream world. Let the enemy feel the sensation of being bombarded by such a fake, and mistake it for real. Actually it cannot be true. But now this is a real spirit ability, which is composed of spirit power and spiritual power. The appearance looks so fake and empty, which makes people mistakenly think it will be fake, but in fact it is real. Ren Yuhe heard what Wang Feng said, and knew that Wang Feng had understood the weakness of his martial arts spirit. But in fact, Ren Yuhe had thought about this a long time ago. How to deal with Wuhun being seen through? Therefore, in this situation, he deliberately disguised his spirit skills as such a fake big empty thing, and it was easy for people to think that it was his Ren Yuhe who came to confuse his opponent. But in fact, the attack is hidden inside, which is hard to guard against! The corner of Long Xie''s mouth twitched. No wonder this feeling is so real. Roar~! "That''s why I said it was a small carving technique." Wang Feng shrugged as he looked at the giant straight into the sky, "It''s so simple to expose the flaw." Wang Feng turned and looked at the little kunshark. "Yes, I''m already asleep." Wang Feng nodded. The little shark has already hushed to sleep. In this dream world, even if you close your eyes, you can''t avoid the interference and attacks that Ren Yuhe imagined. Unless you reach Wang Feng, you can see through everything. But at the same time, it was even more difficult to attack Zhong Ren Yuhe. Because you don''t know where he is, you don''t know whether his attack is true or not. False and true, true and false. Only, when your spirit goes to sleep, you will not be affected by this situation. "Go ahead." Wang Feng patted the little kunshark. The little horse shark closed his eyes and seemed to understand nothing, but seemed to understand what Wang Feng said. Attacked towards the giant. In the little kunshark''s subconscious, defeating Ren Yuhe became the only goal. When the slumber passes and enters the dream state, there will only be this goal. Seeing the little kunshark attack, the giant''s hands were like phantoms, throwing countless punches. It is hard to tell which punch is true and which punch is false. However, a scene that shocked Long Xie appeared. It was the little kunshark with its eyes closed, unavoidably dashing, and rushed straight up. In the glimpse of fists, it was as flexible as a mosquito, with its hair undamaged! He just didn''t get a punch! "Fuck, what''s the principle?" Long Xie stunned, "There must be a real attack in so many punches. We can''t feel it, how did the little thing do it?" Ren Yuhe is obviously not stupid, he knows what Wang Feng said. Naturally, there will be no more punches, because only one punch will definitely be true. So directly imagine that giants launch many attacks and hide a truly powerful trick in them. Then there is no way to judge that ~www.novelhall.com~ is a talent and a method. "Wang Feng smiled, "The little kunshark has entered a dream, and he is not disturbed by this dream world." He would not see or feel any picture imagined by Ren Yuhe, and naturally he did not need to judge. Only the real attack can be perceived by the little kunshark who is fighting Ren Yuhe in his dream. So it can dodge. " "This is the talent of Little Kunshark, the talent of fighting, in fact, you also have it. You can try it." Long Xie immediately shook his head. Vaguely felt that Wang Feng was pitting him. "I don''t believe it, it''s a bit mysterious." Long Xie continued to look. It''s not just that he doesn''t believe it. Many Douluo Heavenly Kings who watched this scene were shocked, unbelievable... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1282 Flaws, Little Kunsha''s Talent (5)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1314： There is nothing more exciting than this (1) ()You can search for "check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In this dream city, the little kunshark is like no one before. All the attacks initiated by the giant were dodged by the little kunshark ingeniously, as if foreseen in advance. It can even dodge the real attack from many attacks. In the world of other people''s dreams, this step is simply weird. Especially, this is still a thousand-year-old soul beast. "Xingling, what''s the situation? Didn''t you say that you can only break the game if you have to force it or you have much stronger mental power than Ren Yuhe? What''s the situation with this soul beast?" Several Douluo Heavenly Kings were extremely surprised. Dragon evil that is stronger than the little kunshark has no effect at all. This thousand-year-old soul beast, as if it was opened up to untie some kind of shackles, its strength changed drastically? Not at all affected? The Celestial King groaned for a few seconds, his gaze flickered a few times, and said, "I understand. I didn''t expect there to be such a way..." Her tone was less fluctuating, and she was also surprised. "Wonderful! Wonderful! Seconds!" The Star King thought for a few seconds before sighing again and again. "Xingling, don''t sell it!" Nan Yuan Tianwang said dissatisfied, "what the **** is going on? I think that Ren Yuhe seems to be losing." It is indeed going to lose. Judging from the strength of the giant''s attack, Ren Yuhe had consumed a lot of soul power. But it was unable to attack the thousand-year-old soul beast. It''s just that several Douluo Heavenly Kings understand the spirit system, but they are not proficient. I can''t understand what is going on. "Dream city turned into a martial soul real body, drawing the enemy closer to his dream, basically it is impossible for the enemy to escape. As I said, unless the spirit power far exceeds the opponent." The Star Spirit Heavenly King explained slightly Said, "In a dream, the enemy''s spirit will always be subject to invisible interference and influence. This has nothing to do with spirit power. Even a Title Douluo, as long as his mental power has not reached a certain level, he can break it forcibly. Dream city, then it will always be disturbed." "Because one''s own spirit will not stop, as long as the spirit does not stop, you will always be infected by dreams. Moreover, once the spirit stops, it means that the soul also stops. People will stop losing their thinking and the body will lose vitality." "So, I said that I want to break, there are only those two ways." Speaking of this, the Protoss Heavenly King paused. Several Douluo Heavenly Kings nodded. Naturally, the human spirit cannot stop working. "However, there is a situation. Our spirit will automatically go to sleep, but the body will still remain alive." The Protoss Uranus continued. Many Douluo Heavenly Kings were taken aback. "You mean sleep?" Xi Douluo''s eyes turned. "Yes. It''s not a normal sleep, it''s a deep sleep of the spirit" Xingling Tianwang slowly said, "When we sleep like this, the spirit will go to sleep. Ren Yuhe''s dream city can interfere with the spirit of the enemy in the dream. , But can''t interfere with the enemies who are also sleeping inside." "But after entering deep dormancy, that little soul beast can''t fight even if it isn''t affected by others'' spirits. What''s more, it can dodge so many attacks." Nan Yuan Tianwang puzzled. "Talent." The Star Spirit Heavenly King thought, "This soul beast may have used Ren Yuhe as an imaginary enemy in a dream, and even entered a dream. In his own dream, he was fighting with Ren Yuhe. From The unconscious control of the body''s fighting is a special talent. It is often cultivated and trained, and rarely is born innate." "Since it is his Qi soul beast, it is not surprising to have this talent. But this method is very clever." Speaking of this, the Protoss Uranus seemed to think of something and seemed to feel quite amused. "If Ren Yuhe is another type of soul sage, that little soul beast would never have a chance to defeat him. But I did not expect that it was the mouse that met the cat, and that little soul beast could not win the other soul sage. But I can beat him." The more he thought about it, the more he felt amused, "All things in the world are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. This dream city martial spirit is enough to defeat Title Douluo, but it was destroyed by a thousand-year-old soul beast. There is nothing more exciting in this world." Many Douluo Heavenly Kings sighed for a while. "There is no absolutely invincible martial soul in the world. A mountain is even higher than a mountain. This is not only a martial soul, but also many things." Xi Douluo shook his head slightly. A few of them stood at the pinnacle of the Federation and never expected this to happen. Ren Yuhe did not hold on for long. He had never expected this kind of situation with the little pike shark. The strength of the martial arts of the dream city had already made him anticipate many situations, but he still didn''t expect this to happen. Dreams in dreams are completely unaffected by the dream city. Even though he had cultivated for decades, he didn''t know how to deal with this situation. If it is an enemy, he has encountered it more or less. The most powerful one I have ever encountered is the one who can see through the shortcomings of his martial arts, and then he is still defeated by his own calculations. But this time, it was not like defeating the enemy before. Caught off guard. "Ren Yuhe''s rhythm is chaotic, and his heart is chaotic." Xingling Tianwang shook his head slightly, "The occurrence of this situation in his dream city means that his inner defects are completely exposed..." As expected by Protoss Uranus. But for a moment. The giant collapsed suddenly, and this dream city began to truly collapse. Even the little kunshark did not find Ren Yuhe''s inner flaws hidden in this dream city. It''s not working anymore. Wang Feng felt that he overestimated this Ren Yuhe. I thought I could struggle a bit. "Humans... always fear the unknown." Wang Feng had no choice but to shrug his shoulders. In Ren Yuhe''s view, he couldn''t understand the situation of the little kunshark, which extended the emotion of fear. You know, this is his own spiritual world, he is afraid, this dream world is self-defeating. "This Ren Yuhe shouldn''t have experienced many real battles." Wang Feng can be so sure. The real battle in Wang Feng''s mouth refers to the kind of battle that has experienced life and death. Because the spirit masters who have experienced those battles are extremely strong in spirit and will, even if they face the unknown, they will feel fear, but they will never shrink. Instead, they will adapt. Ren Yuhe seems to have quite rich combat experience~www.novelhall.com~ It is a pity that he hasn''t experienced that kind of combat, which is a big flaw for a Spiritual Spirit Master. With the collapse of the dream city, in an instant, the surroundings were strange and strange, and everything was like a dream bubble, crashing to pieces. The surrounding scenes began to return to the ring. On the opposite side, Ren Yuhe was the only one with an extremely pale face. "Impossible! Impossible!" Ren Yuhe muttered while looking at Wang Feng. He walked towards Wang Feng. The line of sight fell on the little kunshark, and in an instant, he seemed to understand something. The whole person was struck by lightning. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (chapter 1283 is wonderful in the world, there is nothing more than this (1)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1315： The spiritual cultivation method of Idealism (2) ()You can search for "check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "He was sleeping just now?" Ren Yuhe looked at the little kunsha, as if he was stupid. "As you can see." Wang Feng said. "Human soul master, you can''t do it. Even my little brother can''t beat me. Fortunately, I didn''t use my full strength just now. Otherwise, your family can only help you collect the corpse." Long Xie pretended to be. Ren Yuhe did not speak. After handing over the number plate, he turned and left without saying a word. No cruel words were left behind. The upbringing demeanor of the sect heir is still there. At this time, the little kunshark woke up leisurely. He glanced around blankly and asked, "Boss, what happened just now? Hey, how did the game end?" After that, his gaze fell on Long Xie, and he seemed to have heard the second half of the sentence Long Xie had just said. He couldn''t help but be puzzled, "Brother Long, did you defeat this human soul master just now?" "..." Long Xie. No matter how thick-skinned he is, he can''t admit it. "What dream did you just have?" Wang Feng asked. The little kunshark was very excited when he heard the words, "I dreamed that I was fighting the giant, but he couldn''t beat me. Then the human soul master had nothing to do with me. He turned into many terrifying monsters to fight. I dont have any use, because thats my dream. Boss, dreaming is so cool. I really hope that dreams come true." Wang Feng suddenly laughed a few times after hearing it, and then walked off the stage. "This little guy has an incredible talent." Long Xie sighed. But anyway, this game is over after all. In terms of time, it was Wang Feng''s longest game. It was also the most ingenious game to win. It was also the little Kun Shark who won a game on his own strength. For him, it was a big improvement and improvement. And, also comprehend this special skill. Into a dream. Although Ren Yuhe''s spirit type spirit master is very special and there is not much room for this skill to be used, but at some point it is very critical. With the end of the game, Wang Feng discovered that his game turned out to be the last few games of the eighth round. No wonder Ren Yuhe felt terrified and played for so long before he knew it. Immediately afterwards, Ren Qianxing of the Idealism Sect was very principled and immediately enshrined the cultivation method of their Idealism Sect. Xi Douluo informed Wang Feng of this technique for the first time. There was no physical record of this kind of exercise before, and for the sake of confidentiality, it was passed on by word of mouth. It''s just that word of mouth has great drawbacks. After the Soul Guidance Device appeared in the Federation, Idealist Sect also used the special magic circle in the Soul Guidance Device, supplemented by the spirit technique, to hide the exercises in a special Soul Guidance Device. In this kind of soul guide, a special spiritual technique of the Idealist School must be used to unlock it. This soul guide is called Lingjian. It looks like a compass, the size of a palm. Injecting spiritual power into it, unlocking the magic circle lock on the Lingjian, the spiritual cultivation method of Idealism Sect can automatically appear. This thing looks a bit advanced. It''s a bit like the jade slips in those Xiuxian novels in Wang Feng''s previous life. Unfortunately, the storage capacity is low. After opening the Lingjian, the spiritual cultivation method of Idealism Sect appeared in his mind with the same mental power as Wang Feng. After Wang Feng learned of this spiritual cultivation method, he was quite amazed. Idealism. One or two can be seen from the name of this sect. Idealism believes that the heart is self, the heart is the soul, and the heart is everything. The reverse is also true. Idealism is supreme. Of course, the idealism here is different from the idealism of Wang Feng''s previous life. However, the method of cultivation is not a simple exercise method. It''s an act. Simply put, Idealism believes that it wants to cultivate spiritual power. Then we must nourish the heart. Because the mind is everything, nourishing the mind can not only enhance the spiritual power, but also enhance all aspects of the soul master. The nurturing here is a kind of retreat. It is clearly stated in the idealist school''s cultivation method that the mind can be everything, but because it is everything, a soul master can easily get lost in the mind. Once you get lost, let alone increase your mental power, it is a good thing not to decrease. So be sure to rest. When the spirit is emptied, ignorant and unconscious, it reaches the mental state of a newborn child, and enters a special state of inspired. Only through their own martial arts and exercises can they practice. In Wang Feng''s words, you have to enter the state of sage first and let go of yourself. It sounds simple. But in fact, it is not easy to do it. His state of being a sage cannot have any distracting thoughts. Its okay to be young, with little experience, no mixed thoughts, and easier cultivation. But once you cultivate to the back and experience the facts, how can you be free of distracting thoughts? Therefore, the more you practice, the more difficult it is to improve your spiritual power, and this theory will also affect your normal meditation practice. Later, the level is extremely slow, and there will be bottlenecks. Therefore, it is difficult for Idealist Sect people to progress until they reach the 80th level. "This kind of sage state can''t be entered with just one shot." Wang Feng shook his head. Moreover, this has strict requirements for Wuhun. Even if it is in this state, if it is not for the spirit martial arts, cultivation is extremely slow. To meet these two points, the spiritual cultivation method of Idealism is effective. How difficult is it? In theory, the starting point of Weizhuo is not wrong. The sage mode has no distracting thoughts, but it can get twice the result with half the effort when practicing, especially the spiritual power is greatly improved. It''s a pity... how easy it is to enter. It''s really because of this kind of cultivation method that very few Idealists are born. Because they feel that the more they see with their eyes, the more they experience, and the more complex their minds are, the more difficult it is to enter this state, and the cultivation efficiency is extremely low. Only when you have cultivated to a higher level will it be slightly better. Because the higher the spiritual power, the stronger the control over one''s own spiritual soul. After reading it, Wang Feng felt that this method was a kind of cultivation method, but the requirements were more demanding. Correspondingly, the improvement is also great. So Idealism is very strong. After all, as long as you are a Spiritual Spirit Master, you can always come across a few good talents. Once they have cultivated, they are very powerful. Their spiritual power is generally far beyond the spirit masters of the same spirit power level. Like Ren Yuhe''s ~www.novelhall.com~, it was already comparable to a soul master of the Contra level, and even close to a titled Douluo. Whether it is the method or the method of cultivation, the effect is there. But like the Purple Demon Eye, this method of cultivation has obvious drawbacks. The Purple Demon Eye has a high requirement for comprehension, and can only practice in the morning. If there are no adventures, every few decades, you can never imagine a little success. Xiao San didn''t know how many adventures he had encountered before he cultivated the Purple Demon Eye to a great level at a young age. It is also not suitable for the majority of soul masters. "This kind of cultivation method is not difficult to change." Wang Feng pondered. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1284 Spiritual Practice of the Idealist School (2)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1316： Royal School (3) ()You can search for "check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The key is, how to change it to be more suitable for the soul master at this stage? Speaking of which, this method of cultivation is still the opposite of the previous word secret. The former word secret is particularly complicated. Pay attention to observing the universe, the sun and the moon, and deducing the changes from it, so as to enhance one''s soul, which is the soul here. At the same time, it is because of the various changes that can be deduced, so it can predict certain things in advance and so on. The premise is to have enough mental power. Therefore, when Wang Feng was cultivating, he instead spent more than half a year traveling the mainland, seeing all corners of the time, and comprehending the changes in the world. Not only was there no meditation, but instead went shopping east and west. However, Wang Feng had already passed the red lotus industry fire quenching body at that time, it was a dust-free glass body, and his soul reached a height. It won''t be affected by external things. The cultivation method and requirements of Idealism Sect had already met Wang Feng. Only then can you quickly practice the former word secret. After thinking about it for a night, Wang Feng vaguely knew the clue, but there was a feeling of not fully grasping it. It is obviously impossible for an ordinary soul master to want to do this to Wang Feng. The idealist approach is also difficult. "In fact, normal spirit masters will gradually increase their mental power. In addition to improving spirit power, meditation is also a kind of spiritual cultivation." Wang Feng looked at the sun gradually rising outside the window. Therefore, the spiritual power of the soul master will increase as the cultivation level increases. It''s just that this kind of cultivation is slower. Unfortunately, this practice speed is too slow. Moreover, the soul master doesn''t know what his spiritual strength is, even the Federation cannot be unified. "It feels like something..." Wang Feng shook his head and walked out of the hotel. Today is the ninth round and the first round of the semi-finals of the youth group. There are two games in total. There are only two hundred people left in the peak group competition. After the eighth round yesterday, it was eliminated by half. Wang Feng didn''t plan to modify the exercises directly one night, it was not so exaggerated. Before the Pinnacle Competition, Wang Feng predicted that he should directly find his way of thinking, and he would definitely be able to change it before leaving Wuhun City. In the ninth round, it was still lively. The first game of the semifinal in the morning was Shrek Academy against another academy. But this time, it may have been affected by the previous one. Shrek didn''t intend to hide much, so he directly sacrificed Ma Xiaotao and defeated his opponent with a strong strength. As a soul emperor of more than sixty levels, Ma Xiaotao has the help of the ten thousand year soul beast Xuanbing Fox, and has also cultivated the power of extreme ice. Adding these two together, it can be called the two heavens of ice and fire, and no soul master is her opponent. Not to mention that one person will level a team, but with Huo Yuhao and others, these teams will naturally not be their opponents. And Shrek''s ultimate opponent is naturally the ace team from Dongfeng Academy. East Maple College is a federally sponsored college, and there is no doubt that it is strong. And it is the orthodox kingly school. The so-called royal genre belongs to the genre with a very high upper limit and a very low lower limit. It has a long heritage, it prevailed ten thousand years ago, and it is still enduring. Two offenses and defenses, one quick recovery and dual control. There are no flaws in this genre. There are output, control, recovery, and everything. This is the reason why it has been passed down. But not many colleges use it. Just because it has everything, so nothing is strong. Not much output, not enough control, not enough recovery... Compared with the limits brought by all kinds of weird genres, the kingly genre is often crushed. The premise is that the seven people in the kingly genre are good enough and powerful. This lineup will undergo a qualitative change. This is why its upper limit is high. And the seven people in Dongfeng Academy are just seven very powerful and excellent soul masters. Dongfeng College, as a federally sponsored college, has always only promoted this genre. Represents the kingly way of the Federation. It just doesn''t deny other schools. When all seven are very strong, this lineup will be impeccable. The enemy cannot find any shortcomings. The only one that can truly defeat this ultimate kingly sect is the kingly sect. Wang Feng looked at the seven people in Dongfeng College. I have to say that these seven people are very powerful. All levels above fifty-five. The average age is twenty years old. Although the talent is not as good as Ma Xiaotao and Zhang Lexuan, it is also a monster. The key is that their martial arts are very strong. So strong, not worse than Ma Xiaotao and Wang Dong''s top martial arts spirits. The four of the double offense and defense spirits are the elemental spirits representing elemental attacks, and heavy water. A beast spirit, a berserker representing a physical attack. It has the Bi of Sighs that favors single defense, and the exquisite jade cover of all defense capabilities. Yi Min Yu, on the other hand, represents the white shadow of the Martial Spirit of the Min Attack System, and the angel scepter of the healing system. Dual control, one is a spiritual control soul master, and the martial soul is unknown. The other is also a control system, but not a spirit-type martial soul. Wuhun is a powerful control system martial soul, a thousand fantasy octopus. These martial souls are all famous martial souls. In their respective departments, they are all top and outstanding. Speaking in detail, every source of origin can be compared to an extraordinary martial soul. There is no shortage of geniuses in federally sponsored schools. The pavilion master of the Lingyu Pavilion was still the object of Xi Douluo, the Federation did not know how many soul masters worshipped. This name alone can attract countless soul masters to join Dongfeng Academy. Based on Wang Feng''s estimation, it is basically impossible for Huo Yuhao to defeat these seven people. Even Qi Soul Master couldn''t make up for such a big gap in soul power. With Ma Xiaotao''s power, even if he could beat four, the remaining three would be enough to sweep Huo Yuhao''s group. "Unless water is released..." Wang Feng shook his head. The appearance of Ma Xiaotao made the Shrek team a wave of popularity again. Especially the dazzling Xuanbing Fox. The strength of the Qi Soul Beast of the ten thousand year level is beyond doubt. The life soul deed gives four soul abilities, each of which is extremely powerful. In addition, the attributes of the Xuanbing Fox and Ma Xiaotao repelled each other, but at the same time they suppressed each other because of the martial spirit, a subtle change occurred. This makes Ma Xiaotao''s spirit power very terrifying. And the rest of them are not of the same magnitude at all. After all, the soul power is aware of it. After watching Ma Xiaotao''s game~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng suddenly became a little curious. He remembered that when he got up, Qing Qing had said that the sapphire and ice emperor seemed to have found a fire soul beast as the second soul beast of sapphire. And the attributes are also opposite to Sapphire. So that the sapphire achieves two polarization effects, which sounds terrifying. After the youth group competition, it was the pinnacle competition. This time, Wang Feng won easily. It was the easiest game since the peak group competition. The opponent was a Contra, and he gave up without any conditions. Very conscious, but Wang Feng is a bit regretful. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1285 Kingly School (3)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1317： The heart has 7 killing intents, the sword is between the good and the evil (4) ()You can search for "check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! But when he knew that this Contra was because of his appearance, because he felt that he couldn''t start with this level of appearance, and he couldn''t beat him, so he simply gave in. Wang Feng expressed his satisfaction. Although he doesn''t really want his opponent to surrender directly, but for this reason. Wang Feng thinks it is understandable. Wang Feng, who was the first to walk off the ring, did not leave directly, but continued to watch the game on the ring. More than two hundred people, only more than one hundred games. But it was divided into two batches because some worried that the venue was not big enough. Because the spirit master now fights on a huge scale, it''s the same in every game. It covers a wider area than every game at the beginning. Even the sky is densely covered with light and shadow. Coincidentally, Wang Feng happened to see sapphire in these battles. However, I didn''t see the Ice Emperor. It is a pity. "This sapphire is a soul beast transformed into a rebuild, and the cultivation base has reached the soul Douluo. It seems not high..." Wang Feng stared. He has seen it several times. However, the previous few times, this sapphire won more easily. Similar to the Silver Dragon King. But compared to the Silver Dragon King, it is naturally far inferior. Most of the games of the Silver Dragon King have a kind of playability in it. For her, participating in this kind of competition is more interested than fighting. So most of the battles, she was playing. Wang Feng is not sure about her purpose, and this is also the reason. Most of Qingyu''s games ended within ten moves. Among them were a titled Douluo, two Soul Douluos, and several Soul Saints. And she did it all by herself. Did not let the Ice Emperor appear, let alone let another Qi Soul Beast appear. It can be said that no one has discovered that Sapphire is also the identity of a soul master. At the same time, Qingyu''s martial spirit is the Blue Lantern Ice Jade Dolphin, which is her own. But this blue lantern ice jade dolphin is much stronger. This is a dual attribute of ice and fire, and it is also a martial soul with two repelling attributes. To some extent, this is somewhat similar to Xi Douluo''s source of Yin and Yang. This special martial spirit has created the strength of Sapphire itself. For thousands of years, there have been soul beasts that have been transformed and rebuilt, but there may be one or two as powerful as sapphire. But most of the end is not very good. All died in the war. But this time, Qingyu''s opponent was not simple, he was a rank ninety-four titled Douluo. "I want to see, you still can''t come out this time? You have been hiding it all the time, ill-intentioned, this Ice Emperor is afraid it is not going to do something." Wang Feng secretly said. Qingyu just stepped into the Contra. A Title Douluo of level ninety-four is very difficult. Before Ren Yuhe, although he had a chance to defeat Title Douluo, his chances were not great, like this kind of 94th-level Title Douluo, there was no chance. Titled Douluo''s soul core would greatly suppress Ren Yuhe''s martial soul. It''s just that there is still a chance to defeat the soul master who has just become Titled Douluo. Wang Feng was a little familiar with this title Douluo. Because his martial soul is the Seven Kill Sword. It is the descendant of Jian Douluo Chenxin ten thousand years ago. Speaking of which, Wang Feng had to admire Bibi Dong''s strategy. family planning. Many titled Douluo, who were alone and widowed, found suitable partners and passed on excellent offspring. In the current federal history evaluation of Bibi Dongs deeds back then, this item is a great contribution, and it can be regarded as the top three. You know, many new types of martial arts today are, in essence, inherited from these excellent martial arts and then mutated as the times change. It was not created out of thin air. The variation of Wuhun is similar to the development of mankind back then. For example, the Tianxu sword martial soul, looking into its history, thousands of years ago, the martial soul of the Tianxu sword slowly mutated from the Seven Killing Sword. It''s just that in a variety of different environmental impressions, the mutation has become the Tianxu sword martial arts soul. Similarly, many martial souls today are like this. And some of them have not undergone mutation and belong to direct lineage. For example, the Seven Kill Swords, such as the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, such as the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, the Fire Phoenix and so on. But in fact, if you look closely, you will find that these directly inherited martial souls are more or less slightly different from those of ten thousand years ago. "The Seven Kills Sword has a matching seven kills sword technique, as well as a technique that Sword Douluo didn''t have... Now this seven kills sword martial arts spirit is much stronger than ten thousand years ago." Wang Feng sighed. Those characters ten thousand years ago were somewhat limited by their talents. After the founding of the Federation, they only spent their lives in the mainland, and they lived without regrets. Such as Sword Douluo, Bone Douluo, Dugu Bo and so on. Sword Douluo actually has a chance to become a god. He has a relatively high talent, so he only needs Xiaosan and the others to raise their hands in the God Realm. But with the pride of Sword Douluo, it may not be necessary. In the end, Wang Feng guessed that he should have become a god, but the specific **** position is unknown. As for Bone Douluo and Dugu Bo, that is the representative of chic. After the two people found their own partners in the next few decades, they passed on their descendants, then traveled across the continents, crossed the oceans, and possibly even went to the Sun-Moon Empire ten thousand years ago. . These things were considered to be what Tang San and the others were talking to Wang Feng in front of the sacred mountain before they were about to fly into the God Realm. The rest of the people, such as the master Flander Liu Erlong, etc., have completed their lives. It was impossible to say that they would all become gods. Their talents were limited. Even if Tang San violated his principles and lifted them all into gods, he might not end well. Because even if you become a god, you can only be the kind of influential god. Not necessarily the unrestrained and comfortable living in Douluo Continent. Moreover, with their personalities, they are not the kind of people who want to pursue strength. It''s better for chicken head than Phoenix tail. So none of them became gods. Wang Feng shook his head, thinking for a moment, he was in a trance as if he had returned to ten thousand years ago. Then he looked at the Seven Kill Sword Soul Master. This seven-kill sword spirit master came from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. He was over fifty years old and had a very good talent. His name was Jian Li, and he was a direct descendant of Sword Douluo. Compared with Sword Douluo back then, it was much stronger. The Seven Killing Sword, a martial soul with extremely powerful attacking power, is difficult to match with the idle martial soul, especially when it reaches Title Douluo. Coupled with the appearance of the soul core, the spirit body, and the derivation of the talent field, it is very difficult to defeat Titled Douluo across levels. The 70th level of a soul master is a qualitative change, and the 90th level is a nuclear change. As soon as the soul core came out, the talent field appeared, and the Wuhun real body changed from manual to automatic, and its strength was an earth-shaking change. In addition to the Spirit Element, it is extremely harsh to defeat Title Douluo across levels. Even with the Spirit Element, few can defeat Title Douluo across levels. Wang Feng watched intently. At the beginning of the battle, this Seven Kill Sword Martial Spirit directly cast the Martial Spirit Body. Because of the appearance of the soul core, the soul master himself does not need to be integrated with the martial soul, and he has more methods to deal with the enemy. Seven kills sword, heavy power, heavy meaning. Looking at the Seven Killing Sword that was a bit strange from ten thousand years ago~www.novelhall.com~ A bit of recollection appeared in Wang Feng''s eyes. Seven kills swordsmanship. Wang Feng still remembers now. Later, he changed it to the Seven Kills Sword Art. At this moment, I saw this ancient sword technique again, although it had completely changed. But the aura in that bone is still there. "The heart has seven killing intent, and the sword is between the good and the evil. It is a pity that this sword technique has momentum, but it lacks a bit of intention..." Wang Feng watched for a few seconds before sighing. PS: Four shifts today, six shifts tomorrow, and now it is five shifts every day. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1286 Heart Has Seven Kill Intent, Jian Heng Zheng Xie Jian (4)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1318： The proud ice emperor (1) ()You can search for "check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Looking at this familiar sword technique, Wang Feng felt a lot. But more because of the obvious difference between the seven kills sword technique and the three moves of Sword Douluo back then. It must be people who have made changes on its basis over the years. Looking at its power alone, it was much stronger than Sword Douluo at the beginning. Even on the basis of the first three tricks, two additional tricks were derived, which became five tricks. Although it was a little less intentional, it couldn''t stand the strength of the current Title Douluo, and the sword strokes made with sufficient momentum, coupled with the soul core and martial soul body changes, the power is naturally much stronger than it was before. On the ring. "The descendants of Chenxin are still strong..." Although this sword Li is only level ninety-four, but with the power of the Seven Kill Sword and the matching moves, Qingyu has been very difficult to fight against. This is no ordinary Title Douluo. However, Wang Feng also discovered that the sapphire body seemed particularly special. Her body can switch between the two attributes. From extreme ice to extreme inflammation. This transformation made the spirit ability she cast had two opposite attributes, which was somewhat similar to Ma Xiaotao before. The difference is that Ma Xiaotao relies on Xuanbing Fox to do this. But Sapphire originally had this ability. Although she specializes in adult studies, she apparently took Tiancadibao and retained the characteristics of the soul beast''s body. On the ring. "Bingbing, if you don''t come out again, I will lose." Sapphire waved his hand, and the ice wall in all directions with great strength resisted the sword light in front. "No, how can I expose it so early!" Bingdi said, "Wang Feng must be watching. He might just wait for me to come out, so I can''t let him find out so early. This human spirit master is quite powerful." "Then let Homura Homura out." "Nor, Homura, like me, wants to be a killer, let alone let Wang Feng see, otherwise we won''t have any advantage when we meet him." "If you lose here, you will never meet him." Qingyu said helplessly. "Qingyu, you are so powerful, how can you be defeated by a human spirit master! You have two hundred thousand year spirit rings!" The Ice Emperor said disgustingly. "But this human also has a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring. Do you know what it is? It''s a sword-toothed amber beetle. This kind of martial spirit has super attack power and is worthy of this martial spirit, even if the original body is a spirit beast. For me, there is only a 60% chance of winning at most." Qingyu said irritably. "Um... wait, let me think about it, I remember these tricks of this soul master, I have seen them all." At this moment, the Bingdi suddenly said, "Wang Feng and his sister were in Qingqing when I was with me, and helped my sister improve. Many moves, he demonstrated many of his moves, including these three moves, it seems that there is a way to crack them." "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Qingyu was taken aback and exclaimed. "Oh, how could I think of it so quickly, I hated that time the most." Bingdi snorted coldly. "Hurry up and tell me..." "Okay... I remember, these three tricks seem to be called Jianqi Duckweed, Seven Emotions and Souls, Sword Break Nanshan. This soul master uses two more tricks I have seen. But as long as the first three tricks are broken, the remaining two are The power is not great. Wang Feng said that these three moves must be combined to use the power to be the strongest. Only a single move, without the artistic conception, will reduce the power a lot." "Oh, you still remember it clearly." Qingyu''s tone was teasing. "Nonsense, don''t you remember the person you hate." "..." Qing Yu shook his head secretly, listening to the Ice Emperor telling the answer. She herself is a very intelligent person, it is easy to understand. Sapphire, who was overwhelmed for breath, finally breathed a sigh of relief... With a cracking method, it would be much better. the other side. "???" Wang Feng was stunned suddenly. According to his estimation, Qing Yu basically resisted Jian Li''s offensive. Under normal circumstances, her two Qi soul beasts should be called out. But suddenly, Qingyu seemed to transform into a kendo master, easily breaking Jianli''s sword moves again and again. Preaching, seven kills swordsmanship is a swordsmanship, naturally there will be ways to break the move. However, a soul master who is not good at this way can hardly be broken. If you don''t understand the sword, it is naturally difficult to break it. But this sapphire seems to have been possessed by a strong man immersed in this way, unexpectedly and skillfully breaking the first three strokes of Jianli''s seven kills. "Hi...Is this sapphire still a genius?" Wang Feng was surprised, "Just using the time just now, I can come up with a cracking method. This talent can catch up with me. It''s not easy." When Wang Feng played it close to Sword Douluo back then, he was able to learn Sword Douluo''s seven kills sword technique. Relying on the fact that the glaze body that was already dust-free at the time, after countless transformations, the powerful method can be easily learned. Unexpectedly, this sapphire, as a soul beast, could also have such talent. The master made a move, the slightest miss was a thousand miles away, the sword move was broken, and the momentum was greatly reduced. For Jian Li, this was a big blow. On the ring. Jian Li was sweating, looking at the opponent in front of him. He was panting heavily, and the Seven Killing Sword tens of meters long by his side was already a little wilting. Opening his mouth, Jian Li stiffened and said: "Seven kills swordsmanship has always been a single pass, and it has never been exposed. Where did you know the seven kills swordsmanship of my sword family?" "? I don''t know." Qingyu said. "You don''t know, how could you have such a cracking method?" Jian Li''s eyes flashed a little, "Is it possible that your Excellency will only rely on this short battle of less than ten minutes to destroy my sword family''s seven kills swords? Has the law been cracked? My swordsmans Seven Kills Sword Art has been improved several times. Without in-depth research, how could it be cracked. "Maybe I am a genius." Qingyu said with a smile. Jian Li was silent. Genius, there is no shortage of geniuses in this world, and there is no shortage of geniuses for learning Kendo. According to legend, the ancestor of the swordsman, Chenxin of the sword, once performed the seven kills swordsmanship to the white-clothed pope, so he was directly learnt to ~www.novelhall.com~ There is that kind of genius, so you can It is not impossible to break the sword technique in a short battle. Thinking of this, Jianli felt that he suddenly felt ashamed of his ancestors, and his talent was really bad... Qingyu looked at the other person''s skepticism of life, couldn''t help laughing: "Forget it, I lied to you. Someone really told me how to solve this. But as for who it is, I won''t say it." "No, don''t have to comfort me. Naturally, there is a genius in this world." Jian Li took off his number plate and sighed, "I only blame my own talent for being so bad. I lost this game." "..." Sapphire. "Hahaha... this human soul master is really stupid. He actually believed it." Ice Emperor laughed. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1287 The proud Ice Emperor (1)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1319： Mysterious Wuhun (2) ()You can search for "check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It''s not all you. If you come out directly and win him, so be it. Whether it is a human or a soul beast, there will be bottlenecks in cultivation. If this human soul master doesn''t have a heart demon in his heart because of this, it is difficult. Breakthrough." Qingyu said silently. "Naturally blame him. If it is so easy to have a heart demon, it is because of his own talents. Is it possible that we have to fight against the opponent, will the other party produce a heart demon? My ice emperor is not a great beast. "Bingdi sneered. "I can''t tell you." Qingyu smiled. "When I meet Wang Feng, I think he will teach you a lesson." "Qingyu, you are my soul master, how do you say this? I teach him to teach him. Humph..." Bingdi said dissatisfiedly. The two said without a mouth. "Bing, sister Bing... why do you want to teach... teach that human named Wang Feng?" A timid voice came from another soul realm space, "he, didn''t he save you? He saved... Has it saved us many hundred thousand year soul beasts?" "That''s another matter. This doesn''t prevent me from hating him." Bingdi explained. "No...no...don''t understand." Qingyu smiled mysteriously, "Homura Homura, let me tell you, this is generally called love and kill among humans." "Fart!" The Ice Emperor was taken aback for a moment, and then furiously said, "Qingyu, you don''t talk nonsense. Who has fallen in love with him and killed him? It''s just a bull''s head, don''t use human words indiscriminately!" "I didn''t use it indiscriminately?" Qingyu chuckled, "I mean, he fell in love with your sister and killed you. Did you mistakenly believe it? Oh, don''t you think I''m talking about you and He?" ""ice King. After watching Qingyu''s game, Wang Feng went to the Shrek team and looked at Jiang Nannan again. After finding that there were no problems, he continued watching the game. In the subsequent game, there was one that made Wang Feng very interesting. It was the strong man from the Magic Moon Sect, the ninety-ninth level of the Magic Moon Sect, with extraordinary strength, handsome appearance, and a kind of intention to kill both men and women. The strength is also unfathomable. To be precise, the powers of these gods inheritance land are very terrifying. In the first eight rounds, he basically didn''t even use the Martial Spirit, and his opponent had already lost. Especially in the hands of these powerhouses, more or less possess ancient artifacts. These divine tools are more terrifying than the soul guide. But it''s not good. The powerhouse of the Magic Moon Sect who met in the ninth round also happened to be a rank ninety six titled Douluo. He is also a strong man in Yuanyingzong that Wang Feng is more familiar with. No matter what, the rank ninety-sixth title Douluo can more or less always let this ninety-ninth rank powerhouse show a little skill. The fact is also true. This Magic Moon Sect''s martial soul also appeared for the first time. This Wuhun is not simple. It was as simple as that at the beginning, Wang Feng didn''t even see what this Wuhun was. Until... When the battlefield between the two of them turned into darkness. Wang Feng always understood what his martial soul was. It is a black hole. To be precise, it was a martial soul that could not escape light, not a real black hole. The moment when the spirit came out, with him as the center, everything became extremely dark. He couldn''t even see exactly what his martial spirit was. Wang Feng speculated that it was a special celestial martial spirit similar to a black hole, but it was not known what it was. At present, the mainland has not fully developed soul guidance technology, and its knowledge of the universe is still small. It stands to reason that if such a martial soul really appears, it will appear ahead of schedule. Of course, Wang Feng also suspected that it might be another unknown Wuhun. Anyway, no one can see exactly what happened inside. The moment that Wuhun appeared, it merged with the surroundings, and nothing could be seen. Then there was less than a minute of silence. The darkness faded, leaving only the 96th-level spirit master lying on the spot. It just lost. Even Wang Feng''s mental power could not perceive what was happening. Very weird, but also very powerful. This is the first time that the martial soul of this Magic Moon School powerhouse has appeared. But Wang Feng felt quite curious. Wang Feng estimated that it was not just himself, but those Douluo Heavenly Kings, and the rest of the powerful, were not quite clear. After watching the ninth round, Wang Feng returned to the hotel and continued to ponder how to modify the practice of Wei Xingzong. In the middle of the night, suddenly there was a knock on the door. Opening the door, a woman stood quietly outside the door. Wang Feng took a look, and he felt a little familiar. "Your Excellency doesn''t recognize me? Oh, I really let the little girl down." The woman said with a frustrated smile, "My name is Xiao Lin''er, from Zuimeng Pavilion, my 18-year-old little brother..." "Oh... it turned out to be you." Wang Feng interrupted immediately and looked at her up and down, "I don''t need any service. It''s all so late, and your work should be over? Don''t you need to rest?" When the woman heard this, her temples jumped straight. Mad, are you selling as an old lady? "Stop talking nonsense." Xiao Lin''er said coldly, "I''m here to make a deal with you." "Don''t do it." Wang Feng gave Xiao Lin''er a disgusting look. Xiao Lin''er took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, and said slowly, "Don''t you want to listen to the content of the transaction? Your creation of the Soul Master is closely related to you?" This woman was Wang Feng''s opponent in the fourth round. She was overwhelmed by Wang Feng''s humiliation and kicked off the stage. "All right, let''s listen." Wang Feng said casually. Hearing this, Xiao Lin''er showed a smile on her face. "You know Yuan Yingzong? On the fourth day, the heir of Yuan Yingzong came to me personally and paid a very high price to make you embarrassed on stage. His original intention was to give you a soul master. Discrimination." Xiao Lin''er said lightly. "Oh?" Wang Feng glanced at Xiao Lin''er, "Do you work at Zuimengge~www.novelhall.com~ and also disclose your employer''s news to others at will?" Wang Feng naturally guessed this. That Yuan Shadow Sects business was inconsistent with Qi Soul Master. Once Qi Soul Master prevailed throughout the mainland, this Yuan Shadow Sect would either decline or change. I definitely want to deal with him. It''s just that Wang Feng didn''t expect this Xiao Lin''er to come directly to us and say this. "Since you know, you must be based on your ingenuity, and you also know the cause and effect." Xiao Lin''er continued, "Then I won''t sell it. The title Douluo who participated in the Yuan Yingzong competition today is defeated, which means Yuan Ying. Zongs journey to the pinnacle competition is almost over. Your Excellency is now very powerful, and the rise of Qi Soul Master is overwhelming. Yuan Yingzong wants to use a secret to let Seniors let them live." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng smiled. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1288 The Mysterious Wuhun (2)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1320： Evil Soul Master among Qi Soul Masters (3) ()You can search for "check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why don''t you come in person?" Wang Feng asked. "Miss Leng said that he was afraid that you might see her nauseous. The relationship between the father and daughter and the Yuan Yingzong had some contact with them. If she came in person, the transaction would be impossible to complete, so let me do it. Lobbyist." Xiao Lin''er replied. Wang Feng laughed a few times. You say that the heirs of these sects are stupid, not stupid. Although the father and daughter died because of their identity as soul masters, they have something to do with Yuanyingzong, but in fact, the people behind the evil soul masters did it and secretly planted them to Yuanyingzong, because it happened that Yuanyingzong did this. Motivation to hope that the Federation will kill each other. It was just that Wang Feng saw through. The Yuan Yingzong still didn''t know this, thinking that the Federation had actually blamed the father and daughter on them. Just because of the competition and no actual evidence, no hands-on. Now that Yuan Yingzong has lost early in the pinnacle competition, I think the Federation may directly take action. In despair, he had to be softened. No matter how strong the sect is, compared with the Federation, it has always been like a big tree. "Okay, I promised. What secret, let me tell you?" Wang Feng squinted. There was a Yuan Yingzong, he didn''t care at all. This kind of small sect doesn''t even have the qualifications to be his opponent, so as to trouble them? Just kidding, that''s just eating too much. Wang Feng doesn''t have to reduce your own style to the level of a small sect. They are in conflict with Qi Soul Master, it is their own relationship. Whether it is dead or alive, Wang Feng doesn''t bother to care. Xiao Lin''er was stunned for a moment, obviously she didn''t expect the other party to agree so quickly. She came here today to do the hard work for a long time to get the other party to agree. Unexpectedly... It succeeded in one shot? After pondering for a moment, Xiao Lin''er said: "Yuan Yingzong is a sect that often dealt with soul beasts. They killed many soul beasts, and even more evil soul beasts. Most people in their sect lurked in many In the forest of soul beasts, it often lurks for several months, especially the traces of rare soul beasts. Yuan Yingzong said bluntly that they know the most details." "Say the key point." Wang Feng nodded slightly. "The recent news from Yuan Yingzong was discovered by a group of disciples of Yuan Yingzong lurking in a certain spirit beast forest. They saw Qi Spirit Master." Xiao Lin''er whispered. "I saw it, what''s curious?" Wang Feng frowned. This person, entertain me? What''s this secret? "But, they are not Qi soul masters...they are evil soul masters." When Xiao Lin''er spoke, Wang Feng was taken aback. "You may not be able to imagine... It is a group of evil spirit masters who have signed life soul contracts with many evil spirit beasts." Xiao Lin''er was extremely strange. "This news is valuable." Wang Feng squinted. Wang Feng had long expected that what Qi Soul Master had brought was not entirely good. There are always two sides to everything. Absence and absolute perfection. The appearance of the Qi Soul Master has a good side, as well as a bad side. Only the good side is far greater than the bad side. But Wang Feng did not expect that this side would come so quickly. The father and daughter, especially the father, also died because of it. Now, there is a bad side again. Soul masters can sign life soul contracts with soul beasts. However, can those evil spirit masters use the life soul contract to sign with the evil spirit beast? After they sign the life soul contract with the evil spirit beast, will they become stronger? At the beginning, Wang Feng was thinking about how the evil spirit master hid a soul demon so well. When dealing with the father and daughter, he injected the soul of the soul demon into the little girls brain to make the whole The Federation is unaware of it? To know the breath of the soul demon is particularly unique. An evil spirit master, carrying a spirit demon, is too easy to be exposed in Wuhun City! How did it do it? Now it seems that the answer is the soul domain space. Obviously the Evil Soul Master and the Evil Soul Beast signed a life soul contract. This Evil Soul Beast was born from an egg and contained the soul of the Soul Demon. Hidden in the soul space, it is difficult to detect. "In the beginning, Yuan Yingzong wanted to publicize this news and let the Federation ban the soul contract of life and the soul master." Xiao Lin''er continued. This method seems to be much more powerful. Because once it spreads out, Qi Soul Master will surely lose its reputation. "It''s a pity..." Wang Feng shook his head. "It''s a pity, because the evil spirit master already knows what has happened, and it''s useless to prohibit it. Adding to your relationship with Yuanyingzong, the Federation is unlikely to really do this. It will only target evil Soul master." Xiao Lin''er said indifferently, "But now the Federation may not know, because this news was learned by Yuan Yingzong. The Federation should regret that it will know tomorrow morning. After all, there are Federation garrisons in many spirit beast forests. Its just that these garrisons are not as professional and coincidental as Yuan Yingzong. Yuan Yingzong, also known as Yuan Yinzong, is best at hiding itself in the soul beast forest." This Yuan Yingzong would actually plan. At this point in time, come to find yourself. If tomorrow morning, the news might be valuable. "You didn''t expect it, did you?" Xiao Lin''er suddenly smiled, "The soul deed of life did not begin to spread among human beings, but was used by the evil spirit master." "Sooner or later." Wang Feng smiled faintly. "Early pain is not as good as late pain. The sooner it is discovered, the better it can be dealt with. If it is discovered later, the situation will be more serious." This kind of thing is inevitable. It is unavoidable that the soul master wants to spread. Prohibition can''t be forbidden. Prohibition can only prohibit the behavior of most people, but it can''t restrain the soul of the soul master. The heart is evil, and this problem can only be avoided if it is fundamentally resolved. Even the use of Qi Soul Master to do evil things may never stop. There is no absolute beauty in this world. Just try to avoid it, the law of development in the world is like this. This news is of great value, but to Wang Feng, it is not that surprising ~ www.novelhall.com~ The person who can create a life soul contract is really extraordinary. Xiao Lin''er smiled, "Your Excellency does not look like an eighteen-year-old little brother. I wonder, what are you going to do? " "Although the evil spirit master can''t overcome any storms, once the life soul contract is signed with the evil spirit beast. That means the quality has changed." Xiao Lin''er giggled a few times, "After the competition is over, the mainland may explode. The war, these evil spirit masters, will inevitably pose a big threat to the Federation. It may also cause other reactions from the Federation soul master world, which is not very good news for Qi soul masters." Wang Feng smiled and said, "If you study the Life Soul Deed carefully, you will probably know what I don''t need to do. This transaction has been completed, and you can go back." After speaking, Wang Feng closed the door. Xiao Lin''er touched her nose and was stunned, recalling the content of the life soul deed in her mind, vaguely as if she understood a little bit. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Evil Soul Master (3) in Chapter 1289), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1321： Lieyang Tongtian Chrysanthemum (4) ()You can search for "check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! tenth day. Ten days have passed since the tenth round. In just ten days, the competition can be said to be endless. No one knows the many deeds surrounding Qi Soul Master. In the morning, the rest of the heavenly kings headed by Xi Douluo approached Wang Feng and, as expected, mentioned the matter. In fact, Xiao Lin''er was still wrong. Last night, when Yuan Yingzong knew it for the first time, the Federation already knew. Just because it was night, I didn''t come to find Wang Feng. Xiao Lin''er came here late at night, and it must be because of this. Don''t want to miss this opportunity. "According to our news, our federation''s army stationed in the soul beast forest can no longer suppress, so we have to retreat first." Xi Douluo''s voice is solemn, "After the Evil Soul Master and the Evil Soul Beast are combined, their strength is very strong. The original Evil Soul Beasts are uncontrollable and have extremely heavy killing intentions. Their brains eroded by the Dark Demon Qi possess powerful fighting. Instinct, but also blinded by this instinct. Judging from the reported news, the evil spirit master can control the evil spirit beast to fight, which is more powerful than before. "The combat effectiveness has been improved several levels." Nan Yuan Tianwang answered. "It''s really funny..." Bing Tianwang sighed, "The life soul deed is so powerful, but it is a pity that it is not us human beings who first used the life soul deed to become stronger, but the group of evil soul masters... it is a great irony to our federation. " "Evil soul masters have no rules at all. For them, as long as they can become stronger. Any method can be learned and the ability to accept is extremely strong. On the contrary, our soul masters advocate tradition and are not capable of accepting anything new. Still very repellent...This is indeed ironic." King Yu Tian also shook his head and sighed. Then King Yutian said again, "The holy feather guards of the Angel Temple have already been dispatched and should be able to suppress them. The only trouble is that the life soul bond is not only spread among this group of evil spirit masters, it may be spread among many evil spirit masters. It has spread between soul masters." "That''s right..." The Star Spirit King answered, "I suspect that the evil spirit beast that night may have signed a life and soul contract with the evil spirit beast, and hid the soul of the spirit beast into it and brought it into the martial soul. City. Otherwise, it is impossible to hide it from us. It is absolutely impossible to bring an evil spirit beast into Wuhun City." While speaking, several Douluo Heavenly Kings looked at Wang Feng. "See what I do?" Wang Feng said. "Senior, is there no better way to stop it?" Nan Yuan Tian Wang pouted, "You created this." Wang Feng laughed and said, "Isn''t the method already in the life soul deed?" Many Douluo Heavenly Kings were taken aback. "The first core of the soul deed of life, the soul deed is signed, and the soul beast will give part of its own vitality to the soul master." Wang Feng slowly said, "But, what is the Evil Soul Beast? It is the life form of the Soul Beast being corroded by the Dark Demon Qi, and their vitality is mixed with the power of the Dark Demon Realm. The Evil Soul Master is also a Soul Master, They can''t absorb the dark devil energy." "At the same time, the evil spirit beast''s spirit ring also contains dark demon energy. Once the evil spirit beast accepts the evil spirit beast''s spirit ring, it will definitely absorb the dark devil energy in the spirit ring. At the same time, according to my guess, every time it is used One soul skill will be eroded by the dark devil energy once." Hearing this, the eyes of many Douluo Heavenly Kings lit up. "Perhaps, in a short period of time, there may be no problems. But when the world is a little longer, the dark devil energy is in conflict with the soul master, and the final result is either to become a monster like the evil soul beast, or it is exploded. Die." "Unless... they were originally creatures of the Dark Demon Realm. But if that''s the case, the life soul contract may not be effective." The life soul deed was created by Wang Feng for humans and soul beasts. All the rules are only in line with humans and soul beasts. If you want to sign a life soul contract with other beings, various situations will naturally arise. "Therefore, these evil spirit masters will be stronger for a while, but they will soon be ruined by themselves." Wang Feng said lightly, "Of course, there may be some special evil spirit masters who will not necessarily destroy themselves, but most of them. , It will end badly." When Xiao Lin''er said it tonight, Wang Feng had already thought about it. The deeper you understand the soul deed of life, the easier it is to see this point. But this news is indeed valuable. At least let Wang Feng really see the other side after the spread of Qi Soul Master. This also shows that any rule has loopholes. The same goes for the soul deed of life. "Although the life soul contract itself has implicit conditions, it still depends on how the Federation can make more improvements for the soul master in the future. Let more soul masters not go astray." Wang Feng said one last word and went to the Hongyu Soul Fighting Platform. Today is the tenth round, and there are only a hundred people in the pinnacle group. The real top 100. Today''s youth competition is a break, and the finals will be taken two days later. Shrek Academy vs. Dongfeng Academy. The next two days will be the peak group competition and the most critical rounds. Hundreds of people, looking around, basically have no soul sage. There are not many Contras. Most of them are Title Douluo. It can be seen that the gap lies. In this round of Wang Feng, he didn''t have the luck of the last time. This time, he met a very strong opponent. A titled Douluo of level ninety-five. Wuhun Wang Feng is also familiar with Lieyang Tongtianju. Why is it familiar? Because the source of this martial spirit is the mutated and evolved species of Chrysanthemum Douluo Qirong Tongtianju in the Martial Spirit Hall. In fact, Ju Douluo was still very strong back then. Judging from the quality of the martial spirit, Chrysanthemum Douluo, who possessed the immortal medicinal herb as the martial spirit, had top-notch talent. Unfortunately, there was too little research on Wuhun in that era. Even if you possess that kind of powerful martial soul, it can only display 70% to 80% of the power of the martial soul itself. Even lower, this made Ju Douluo not a strong one among the titled Douluo at the time. Now its different. As the soul master world has studied Wuhun deeply, many Wuhun developed more powerful effects~www.novelhall.com~ Now the strength of soul masters is generally improved, which can be said to be affected in all aspects. There are reasons for the vitality of heaven and earth, and also the reason why the Federation has been studying Wuhun. In addition, thanks to Bibi Dong''s gift, most of the powerful martial souls born ten thousand years ago or during these ten thousand years did not cut off the inheritance, but changed, mutated and evolved from generation to generation. This has also created the current strength of the Federation, and the level of martial arts is much higher than the soul technology of the Sunset Empire. And this, Lieyang Tongtianju, is a well-known weapon spirit. This is a versatile ultimate martial arts soul. It seems very contradictory, why is Extreme Martial Soul so versatile? However, this chrysanthemum is really such a martial soul. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1290 Lieyang Tongtianju (4)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1322： Your Excellency should do it (5) ()You can search for "check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Limit refers to the attribute limit, and multi-function refers to the ability of Wuhun. In fact, there are several special types of chrysanthemum martial arts evolved from the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum that year. Both are very powerful. But this chrysanthemum is very special. This time, Wang Feng didn''t let the little kunshark get on. Because the strength is too great. The little kunshark has no chance to fight against each other, so naturally there is no empirical statement. However, you can also gain experience by watching the game. Therefore, in this game, Wang Feng only let the little kunshark watch the battle. Let Longxie play. This Title Douluo seemed to be young, in his early thirties, but in fact he was already in his eighties, but he was handsome, well maintained, and he looked like he was in his early thirties. This is one of the characteristics of Lieyang Tongtianju, such as the heavenly material and earthly treasure martial arts spirit, and the same was true for the Chrysanthemum Douluo back then. It looks very young, and the actual age cannot be seen. To put it simply, this type of martial arts spirit will have strong vitality as the cultivation deepens, and it will give back to the soul master, which greatly increases the life of the soul master and looks very young. This characteristic, the Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum of the year actually has it, but the chrysanthemum Douluo may not be able to develop it. Because this requires a special way of cultivation. The second point is breath. The Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum was a treasure of heaven and earth, born with half a day, and itself is a spiritual object of nature. It is a life loved by nature. It''s not just a pure treasure. As a martial soul, as the soul master cultivates, this martial soul will slowly change the physique of the soul master, making the soul master extremely compatible with the world, reducing certain karma, and greatly increasing the speed of cultivation. The explanation in this world is that people who cultivate this kind of martial arts are often lucky, and their cultivation level can improve faster than others. Luck, let alone a soul master, is very important to many people. This kind of mysterious and mysterious, unpredictable thing. You don''t think it exists, but when luck really comes, you will doubt life. For example, Wang Feng clearly felt that this Title Douluo had two more spirit bones in his body than a normal Title Douluo. This is luck. The soul bone thing still depends on luck now. Many spirit beasts died in the spirit beast battles, and in many spirit beast forests, many unknown spirit bones were buried over time. But today, most of them have been raided by the federal government. Those who are left out can only be found by some lucky people. This kind of finding is nothing. Therefore, you are lucky to cultivate this kind of martial soul. With this alone, even if this Martial Soul is rubbish, it is worth it. The key is this martial soul, not only is it not rubbish, it is also very strong. It is strong on his extreme inflammation attribute and multi-functional support. There is the word blazing sun in this martial soul, which means that this martial soul has a hot attack comparable to the sun. Multi-function assistance refers to this martial soul with both control and powerful attack amplification. It is of great help to the team and the individual. Do you think this kind of martial soul is strong? The high-level soul masters who can appear in the pinnacle competition are all high-level soul masters with extremely high talents and super strength in the entire Federation. Don''t have too many top martial arts. "I''m down there." On the arena, the soul master who owns the Lieyang Tongtian chrysanthemum arched his hand toward Wang Feng and smiled, "I watched the first few games, you did not reveal your martial soul, only your own Qi soul beast came on stage to fight. It is a pity, I accidentally met your Excellency today, hoping to let your Excellency use the martial spirit. It''s not a waste of my strength." "It''s easy to talk about." Wang Feng also bowed his hand in reply, "I happen to want to see and see, how powerful is this mutated and evolved variety of the strange velvet chrysanthemum?" "Then I will do my best to not disappoint your Excellency." Chi Yu said gracefully. Reach their strength. Most of them are the giants of the Federation, or the guests of some major forces, the deputy suzerain of the sect, and the level of the great elder. Whether it is tolerance or strength, they are all at the top of the Federation. When the words fell, Wang Feng suddenly felt a wave of heat. Before the spirit of martial arts appeared, nine spirit rings on Chi Yu''s body flickered, one purple, six black and double red. With this spirit ring configuration, Wang Feng would definitely not do without any adventures. The current one hundred thousand year spirit ring, even if there are not many high-level spirit masters left today, they are all the top of the federation, but in Title Douluo, one hundred thousand year spirit ring is still a minority. It would be nice to have one. Two, that is too little. It''s so pitiful. No adventure is impossible. This blazing light is the four soul bones of this body, and two hundred thousand year soul rings are enough to show the power of his fiery sun radiant chrysanthemum martial soul. I don''t know how old the dog. Shit. Luck. "Burning Sun!" Chi Yu''s palm spread out, and a bright scarlet chrysanthemum appeared. In an instant, it was as if there was an extra light source here. The scorching light rushed in all directions. The heat waves in the air are already visible to the naked eye. Wang Feng felt as if he had come to a mountain of flames, the scorching temperature was baking the earth. Talent field! Moreover, this realm is not a spirit ability, it is very likely that Chi Yu gave birth to the realm when he awakened from the 70-plus martial spirit body. This is unlikely if there is no adventure. As soon as this field appeared, Long Xie directly said: "Boss, a little bit powerful, what strength do you plan to let me use today? You decide. Don''t blame me if you lose like this." "Use all your strength." Wang Feng said. "That won''t work, how can you use your full strength in a mere match?" Long Xie disagreed, "I also want to keep some hole cards." "What trump card can you have?" Wang Feng sneered. "If you were 30,000 years old, if you didn''t use all your strength, you might not be able to do ten moves in his hands." "Boss, you look down on me." Long Xie was a little angry. He flew up and flew quickly towards Chi Yu. The khaki body, in the baking in this area, began to slowly redden. Chi Yu glanced at Long Xie and smiled, as if he was prepared. "Soul Ability: Lonely standard proud of the world!" While Chi Yu whispered in his mouth, he flicked his hand, and in an instant, his hand was like a sun, and the radiant sun radiating through the sky chrysanthemum light added another three points! At the same time, the temperature of the field was raised again. An invisible aura radiated from this chrysanthemum. From a distance, it looks like a sacred flower~www.novelhall.com~ It makes people afraid to approach and blaspheme. This is a rare spirit ability that enhances domain power! Suddenly, Long Xie felt like he had entered a quagmire. The invisible light and heat wave formed a wall, blocking him in all directions, crushing him to death. Hard to move the slightest. It was extremely difficult for him to get close. Just a soul ability made it difficult for Long Xie to advance. "It''s not my opponent." Chi Yu said slowly, "Your Excellency should do it." Ps: Keke...Five watch today, there is another watch, the code can''t come out... I want to sleep. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1291, you should take action (5)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1323： Inspire (1) ()You can search for "check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was probably the first time that Long Xie had encountered such a difficult opponent since he was rebuilt. Of course, the main reason is that the cultivation base is too different. Since rebuilding, Long Xie has only cultivated for less than two years. The characteristics of Qi Soul Beast, Dragon Xie''s bloodline will evolve and become stronger after 100,000 years, but it is not strong now. In addition, this Title Douluo is indeed very powerful. So the opening was suppressed. But Long Xie was still very angry. The million-year-old soul beast in front of him was crushed to death by a titled Douluo. Although knowing his current strength, this is normal. But Long Xie still couldn''t bear it. Thinking of this, a anger hits his forehead. In his anger, Long Xie''s body was full of energy and blood, and his eyes were red. A stream of special energy poured into Long Xie''s body from all directions. "Ok?" Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment, "Is this, hostile?" In a daze, Wang Feng seemed to have returned to the scene of the fight when he first met Long Xie. This guy, but the evil thoughts of the Dragon God, gave birth to consciousness after countless years, and he can absorb the evil thoughts of countless soul beasts and strengthen himself. Not to be pleased by the Dragon God, not to be embraced by heaven and earth. He should have died under the catastrophe early, but because of the system, he kept his life, and finally met Wang Feng. At that time, Wang Feng had been speculating about the origin of Long Xie. He later became his own spirit ring, and he himself still possessed such a powerful ability. With Wang Feng''s help, he rebuilt Qi Soul Beast, but never used this ability again. In his words, the soul does not fit with the body, many abilities are in a sealed state, and only soul abilities can be used. The most powerful thing is that it absorbs endless evil thoughts, uses various powerful moves, and at the same time keeps oneself in an invincible position. Unlike Lord Bingmulin, Lord Bingmulin absorbed the Evil Soul Beasts eggs, and many of his abilities not only did not disappear, but also because of the Dark Demon Qi''s mutation. Although the previous abilities were difficult to use, they did not disappear. disappear. "Although this guy usually likes to pretend to be compared, he is a fool. But he is still the dragon evil with extremely proud heart." Wang Feng said softly, "I didn''t expect to accidentally stimulate my own abilities under this situation." According to normal circumstances, after Long Xie has reached one hundred thousand years, it will evolve again, then these abilities will reappear with his body and soul in sync. However, under the pressure of a Title Douluo, it was excited ahead of time. This is of course a good thing. In fact, looking back all the way from the sacred mountain, it is estimated that Long Xie has been sighing in his heart. It''s just that this guy has lived for so many years, and he won''t easily express his inner emotions. In addition, I am very familiar with Wang Feng, and I usually like to verbally compare tops and clothes, and teach the little kark shark a lesson. It doesn''t seem to be angry. At this moment, Long Xie, who was in a state of rage, activated his abilities in advance. The momentum climbed gradually, and the body was like an inflated balloon. The cultivation base did not rise, but the terrifying energy contained in the body caused Chi Yu to frown. It is a pity that this is not a forest of soul beasts, otherwise, Long Xie will definitely be stronger. "Is this unlocking any special skills?" Chi Yu didn''t understand. The body shape of this soul beast has changed a little, from the earthy yellow appearance, it looks a little more red. At the same time, under the pressure of the domain, Long Xie began to move forward slowly. His body alternated between red and yellow, as if it was staged with lighting effects. "Third Soul Ability: Burning Sun Shakes Heart!" Seeing this, Chi Yu was surprised, but did not hesitate. At the moment when the third spirit ring on his body was shining, the radiant chrysanthemum suddenly burst out with a hot light, like a light cannon, and blasted towards Long Xie. When this light cannon appeared in the field, it seemed to trigger a special effect, making the area larger by three points. At the same time, it turned from one to two! This fiery sun field is really extraordinary, and the strength of the talent field is evident. The two light cannons directly hit Longxie in the endless light. The speed is too fast to dodge. "Boss, Brother Long is okay?" The little kunshark who was watching the battle was taken aback. He wanted to help in the past, but thinking that his strength would only add to the chaos, he stopped immediately. "You Long Brother can be regarded as an old soul beast who has lived for countless years. He has rich experience in fighting." Wang Feng said with a smile, "You have to trust him. Nothing will happen." The little kunshark nodded, thinking that the boss was right. However, the next moment, he saw Long Xie''s huge body, flying out directly. The Shiyan dragon scale attached to his body was directly shattered by a large slab, exposing the bright red flesh and blood inside. The evil dragon was like a hill being kicked, flying backwards in midair for several seconds. "..." Wang Feng. "..." Little kunshark. The corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched a few times. It seemed that the strength gap was too big, and Wang Feng felt that he had to take action. This guy Long Xie is able to do it. But no matter how you can do it now, this is not ten thousand years ago. The current strength of these titled Douluos was much stronger than those of ten thousand years ago. However, in the next moment, I saw Long Xie flying in the air, and suddenly shouted: "Prisoner God Lin Cage!" In an instant, as the voice of the dragon evil fell, countless dropped dragon scales, as if they were alive, suddenly stagnated in the air. Easy-going like a rainy sky, flew towards Chi Yu. "Is it this trick?" Wang Feng stopped immediately after taking a step. After thinking about it for a second, he understood, "This guy hasn''t used his previous abilities for too long, and he can''t control it freely. This powerful control technique must also affect the body. He has great confidence and control, as well as the evil thoughts that he can absorb." "He relied on Chi Yu''s trick to smash the dragon scales on his body before reluctantly performing this trick. He was cruel to himself." It''s really ruthless. Chi Yu''s soul-calling skill has gained a tremendous increase in the domain, and under two blows, it covered two-thirds of Long Xie''s body. It must be uncomfortable. But Longxie can only use this method to forcefully display his previous skills. After all, he is not a million-year soul beast, nor is he a hundred thousand years old. Only thirty thousand years. The sky full of dragon scales flew to the sky above Chi Yu in an instant, and then fell neatly and uniformly, and countless scales began to enclose, at an extremely fast speed. But in the blink of an eye, it was wrapped into a huge cage. It''s just a lot worse than the time when the Million Years Dragon Evil used it. At the beginning, this trick directly trapped Wang Feng to death. If Bibi Dong hadn''t arrived in time at that time, it might have been another situation now. The moment sealed by this trick, the power of the domain rapidly declined! The flow of soul power was isolated. Enough to see how powerful this trick is~www.novelhall.com~Hahaha...Flying Rock Spiral, Yanyan Crazy Fist! " When Long Xie saw this, he burst into laughter, and immediately flew over in a whirling posture in midair, fisted his fore palms, clenched his fists, and started bombarding the Lin Cage! This trick is powerful, and the attacks on the outside are also effective, but the attacks on the inside are all rebounds. However, Long Xie''s current strength gap is too large, and his body is not the same as when he was a million-year soul beast. This trick is definitely not as effective as before. Therefore, Long Xie did not stop at all, directly using his ten-year spirit ability and hundred-year spirit ability. Using both wings at the same time, using the ten thousand year soul ability, the sky thunder was urgent, and countless thunderbolts were smashed towards this cage. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1292 Excitation (1)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1324： More than that (two) ()You can search for "check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After one operation, Long Xie was panting, and there was not much spirit power left in his body. It was also at this time that the prisoner **** Lin Cage was finally broken. Countless rays of light burst out from the cracks in the Lin Cage, flickering and flying. Finally, it burst! In an instant, Chi Yu''s figure resurfaced. He is slightly injured, but not serious. On top of his head is a Lieyang Tongtianju that is more than ten times bigger than him. Nine spirit rings on his body flickered, exuding hot and intense energy, and in the center of the blazing sun chrysanthemum, there was a shining soul core. Wuhun true body! Chi Yu was under Long Xie''s attack inside, and in desperation, he had to resort to this trick to break through his martial soul real body. With the cultivation base of the 30,000-year spirit beast, it was not easy for a Ninety-sixth-level Title Douluo to use the spirit body. After venting, Long Xie was quite refreshed. Even though his spirit power was already empty at this time, he had just regained his former feeling. "Boss, I can only fight here." Long Xie shrugged, most of the scales did not return to his body, I am afraid it will take a lot of time to grow back. In order to be refreshed for a while, Long Xie was afraid that he would have to cultivate hard. Wang Feng nodded slightly, causing Long Xie to return to the soul space. The little pike shark looked very excited. Since we want the little kunshark to absorb more experience, naturally, Wang Feng has no intention of making a move. Instead, Lord Bingmulin appeared. Let Long Xie take the lead to test out the strength of this titled Douluo. Of course, Long Xie had over-fulfilled it and consumed Chi Yu. It is not easy. Then let Bing Mullin Jun try to see if he can beat the opponent. It''s already the tenth round, and it''s time for Bingmulin Jun to play. "Linzu!" As the spirit ring on Wang Feng flickered, Lord Bingmulin appeared in the sky. The little horse shark looked more excitedly. Born from the far north, he is naturally no stranger to Lord Bingmulin. It can be seen from this Linzu. Lord Bingmulin''s current strength is also different from Longxie. He is now a perfect body, even if he reaches one hundred thousand years, he is unlikely to evolve. Because Lord Bingmulin at this time is equivalent to the original Bingmulin being reduced from a million years to 30,000 years. Only the cultivation base is reduced. Not only did the other abilities fail, but because they swallowed the energy in the evil spirit beast eggs, they gained even more powerful abilities, which were nurtured. Don''t look at the soul of only thirty thousand years. But his strength is beyond comparison with the current Dragon Evil. At the same time, the appearance of Lord Bingmulin also made many people look at him. As soon as Chi Yu saw this soul beast, he knew that this soul beast was very difficult. "There is no domain, but it easily changed the attributes of heaven and earth vitality. This kind of soul beast..." Chi Yu was particularly shocked as he felt the rapidly dropping air around him. Especially the opponent''s body with a bit of ice in the dark, looks like an ancient beauty. And there is something special. "This soul beast..." The Silver Dragon King looked from a distance, frowning slightly, "What a unique aura, this soul beast has not only the aura of heaven and earth elves, but also the aura of the dark demon world. His origin and birth are not simple." "Although there are some differences, if I am not mistaken, it should be Lord Bingmullin, a very old soul beast. The place in the Far North was originally formed because of him." Di Tian said. "It turned out to be him." The Silver Dragon King retracted his gaze, "With his cultivation base, at least it should be at the million-year level, or he is already dead. And how can there be the aura of the Dark Demon Realm." The birth of Lord Bingmulin was later than Longxie. Although Long Xie was born very early, his true birth was relatively late. They are all soul beasts of an era. Whether it is Di Tian or Silver Dragon King, naturally they have heard of it. Because the Silver Dragon King had been recovering from his injuries, he might not remember very clearly, but Di Tian knew him. After all, among the soul beasts in the mainland, there are very few soul beasts stronger than his cultivation base. "Because it was rebuilt, his current cultivation base is only 30,000 years, less than 40,000 years." Ditian thought. "Rebuild?" The Silver Dragon King frowned, "If you rebuild, you will also be transformed into a human. He should have become a spirit ring, and then followed him to rebuild to become a soul beast. So... I always feel something is wrong." "Could it be that there are two of them?" Brigitte said suddenly, "There is one in the sacred mountain, and there is another here? Otherwise, based on the strength and cultivation of Bingmullin. The previous Bingmullin should be the one in the sacred mountain. Spirit ring...Otherwise, how could it be possible to become the spirit ring of a forty level spirit master with the strength of Lord Bingmullin." With that said, the Silver Dragon King felt as if he knew something. At the same time, with the appearance of Lord Bingmullin, Chi Yu began to attack actively. The attributes of Lieyang Tongtianju were not enough to compare with Lord Bingmu Lin who possessed the power of absolute ice, but Chi Yusheng had an absolute advantage in his spirit power and level. Especially under the real body of Wuhun. Chi Yu fully proved what a real versatility Wuhun is. From the large-scale domain limitation, to the powerful offensive ability under the Wuhun true body, and even the defensive ability, this Lieyang Tongtianju has it. Moreover, it also has powerful single defense and group defense. It is Chi Yu''s eighth spirit ring. One hundred thousand year spirit ring, two additional spirit abilities. When defending by a single body, that Sunshine Heavenly Chrysanthemum will fly out countless petals and fuse with Chi Yu''s body to form a hot and hot Sun God armor. Under the powerful spirit ring and spirit power, the sharp blade formed by Lord Bingmulin using the power of the ice, could not cut through. Extremely powerful, but the only shortcoming of this single defensive spirit ability is that this move will cause certain spontaneous damage to the spirit master himself. The group defense is the second spirit ability of the eighth spirit ring. The fiery sun chrysanthemum in the form of Wuhun''s true body will form a large-scale sunshade, and any long-range elemental energy attack can be directly offset. He used this trick to easily resist Lord Bingmulin''s combination of ten-year spirit abilities and hundred-year spirit abilities. This move is a combination of Absolute Ice Breath and Absolute Ice World. It is very powerful. But it was easily broken by Chi Yu. In addition to these two powerful defensive capabilities. The Lieyang Tongtian Chrysanthemum as a weapon spirit, the two spirit abilities conferred by the ninth spirit ring also give Chi Yu a very powerful melee ability~www.novelhall.com~ The Lieyang Tongtian chrysanthemum martial soul body can absorb the sun. The energy of Chi Yu enters a special state of''Yang Yan''. As the real body of Chrysanthemum''s martial arts, it will turn into several sharp weapons, which can explode in close combat. In addition, Lieyang Tongtian chrysanthemum also has a strong recovery ability. Similarly, as long as it is during the day, this chrysanthemum can absorb the sun''s rays and accelerate recovery. It is much longer than Title Douluo of the same level. It wasn''t until Lord Bingmullin also used the Ten Thousand Years Soul Skill, the Ice Wing Divine Blade, to transform the wings behind his back into two icy sharp blades, and he could barely lose the situation with Chi Yu... And if you want to defeat Chi Yu, then just relying on these is not enough... the strength of this martial soul does not stop there. Ps: Ask for a leave today, two changes. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading record (Chapter 1293 is more than this (2)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1325： Title Douluo with no shortcomings (1) ()You can search for "check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In fact, in the realm of Title Douluo, spirit masters generally have few defects. No matter what it is, it will not be too bad. Personal abilities and middle and low-level spirit masters are completely two worlds, and sometimes just one spirit ring can greatly enhance a certain aspect of the spirit master. Chi Yu is still one of the best. Titled Douluo''s strength, the biggest feature that was shown in front of many spirit masters, was that at least there was no obvious shortcoming. Unless some titled Douluo who goes to the extreme. But the kind of spirit and spirit ring are extremely demanding, but the price of **** is not high. In fact, the combat power displayed was far less powerful than that of the balanced title Douluo. This can be seen from the previous battle between Jianli and this Chi Yu. Wang Feng watched and thought. "Boss, I feel that Bingzu seems to be playing the opponent barely." Little Kun Shark''s lantern-sized eyes did not blink. For fear of missing any scene. After Bingmulin displayed the Ice Wing Divine Blade, it was a serious hand-to-hand battle, and the battle often took place between the light of calcium carbide. The fighting speed between the two is extremely fast, and the spirit ability is only cast for an instant, the casting speed has already reached the extreme. Every detail in the battle will be overlooked. In fact, few soul masters below level 70 can see clearly. But he could intuitively feel the strength of Title Douluo. This is one of the many meanings of the competition. "Accurately speaking, it is slightly at a disadvantage." Wang Feng shook his head slightly, "Chi Yu, the soul master, is not the same as the titled Douluo before. His spirit ring configuration is the most reasonable. The reason here is not only It only refers to the number of years, but only the ability of the spirit ability. Obviously, after countless years of development and research on this martial spirit, mankind has worked out the most suitable combination. The biggest difference between humans and soul beasts is that humans wisdom has evolved rapidly. Just imagine, Wu Hun has gone through so many years of research. The Federation classified, screened, and researched countless Wuhuns. What kind of spirit, what kind of spirit ring is suitable, what kind of spirit ability is suitable for matching, what kind of spirit beast is suitable for hunting and so on. It can be said that on the vast majority of martial arts, they have achieved a very high level. If the Federation had been focusing on the development of Soul Guidance Technology in these ten thousand years, Wang Feng would be sure that the Federation had not said that it had already stepped out of the Douluo World, but the level of Soul Guidance Technology would definitely far exceed the previous life. It is conceivable how in-depth human beings have studied martial arts in these ten thousand years. From all aspects of Wuhun, age, soul ring, soul ability, fusion technique, true body, soul core, talent field, all aspects, far more than ten thousand years ago. Especially in the high-level spirit master stage, the higher the level you climb, the more powerful you can feel this change. You know, with the current strength of Lord Bingmullin and the combination of dark devilish energy, even if it was only more than 30,000 years ago, it would definitely be possible to sling a large number of titled Douluo over ninety ten thousand years ago. But now he could only fight back and forth with a ninety-sixth-level spirit master, and still had a slight disadvantage. The deeper the competition, the more Wang Feng can feel the changes in these ten thousand years. When he first entered Shrek Academy, he didn''t take it seriously. Coming to this Wuhun City and participating in this federation''s pinnacle competition, I can feel how solid foundation Bibi Dong has laid for future generations after unifying the federation. In fact, a simple combination of soul skills, a martial soul, contains countless ways. If you want to find the best matching plan, you don''t know how many soul masters you need to take to get the most correct and suitable one. And the spirit abilities are derived from the spirit beasts, and the Federation has the spirit beast protection law. It needs to be matched on this basis so as not to make too many spirit beasts on the verge of extinction. This requires time and effort. It takes a generation. Come as a unit of measurement. At this time, an explosive roar rang from the ring. The two figures exploded. One is Chi Yu who has entered the special Yang Yan form, and the other is Lord Bingmulin. The fighting momentum between the two is in full swing, and it seems that they have entered a short truce. Because they had all released their tricks just now, their soul power had been consumed too much. At this time, Title Douluo''s power was reflected. Chi Yu with a soul core recovers extremely fast, much faster than Lord Bingmulin. Even if the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth were affected by Lord Bingmulin, Chi Yu''s spirit power recovery speed was greatly reduced. It is a pity that Title Douluo is in the state of Wuhun real body, plus the blessing of soul core, the recovery speed is doubled. This is the power of Chi Yu. Different from the previous Jianli, it is an extreme attack. Whether it is a spirit ring or a spirit ability, it is only for powerful attacks. Therefore, Jianli can even achieve leapfrog challenges with the Seven Kills Sword. It was a coincidence that Sapphire won. If it hadn''t discovered the method of breaking the move in the sword of Li Jian and without using the Ice Emperor, there would be no chance of winning. When Wang Feng was thinking carefully about the method of breaking the game, Chi Yu who was opposite was also shocked in a cold sweat. This is really a 30,000-year-old soul beast? "Chi Yuxin said," In the case of using his martial soul body, even a soul beast cultivated for a hundred thousand years is not his opponent. Now I am actually fighting a 30,000-year-old Qi soul beast back and forth? Chi Yu glanced at Wang Feng. As a titled Douluo, his vision and cognition are naturally unusual. The comprehension of Qi soul masters also exceeds other soul masters. Is it because of training? This makes this Qi soul beast far more than the soul beast cultivated for 30,000 years, and even the soul beast cultivated for 100,000 years. This soul beast is definitely not a common product. It is impossible to open such a big gap. Chi Yu knew that in addition to those cores and rules, Qi Soul Master had extremely important points. You must know that human beings possess a lot of knowledge and wisdom, once a contract is concluded with the soul beast, after becoming a partner. Then naturally regretted using human beings to conduct special training and cultivation of soul beasts. In fact, there were actually several such organizations in the history of the Federation~www.novelhall.com~ but they were capturing spirit beasts to raise them, but their purpose was only spirit rings. Captive soul beasts. But most of these organizations went bankrupt... Because the soul beast''s innate cultivation speed is extremely slow, humans wanting to cultivate the soul beast cultivation can''t afford this time at all. However, the emergence of the life soul deed will greatly increase the speed of soul beast cultivation, so humans can also cultivate soul beasts. It''s just this kind of cultivation, not captivity, but a kind of training. Using human knowledge to train soul beasts, coupled with the speed of cultivation given by the soul deed, and the powerful evolutionary ability, then the soul beasts of Qi are naturally far stronger than those of the same cultivation level. The key is how to train. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Caption Douluo without Short Board (1) in Chapter 1294), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1326： 0 Magic Clouds (2) ()You can search for "check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chi Yu attributed the reason Bing Mullin was so powerful to Wang Feng''s training, which was not accurate. But it is true that there is a relationship between the two. There are quite a few soul masters who think so much like He Chi Yu. Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain the power of Lord Bingmullin. After all, not many people know his identity. Maybe only a few kings of the Federation know a little bit. "It seems that after I go back, I have to let the younger generations in the clan study more how to train the Qi soul beast..." This thought flashed through Chi Yu''s mind. With his spirit power recovering slightly faster, he rushed up again. At this time, Wang Feng released Long Xie. He thought for a long time, and didn''t figure out how to win without taking a shot. There may be one and only one. "You two try soul abilities fusion." Wang Feng groaned, "My apprentices have tried the combined moves between the soul beasts before, which can be considered as an inspiration to me. They are different soul beasts of different soul masters, and they can all benefit from combined moves. The two of you can be considered to have an understanding of each other. I dont know if you can succeed." Huo Yuhao and the others had tried to combine the spirit abilities of Qi spirit beasts before defeating the enemy, highlighting an accident. As the founder of Qi Soul Master, Wang Feng was not ashamed because his disciples were able to create such a combination move first. On the contrary, there is some pride. This shows that my disciples are talented. Qi Soul Master must be a very huge system in the future, and Qi Soul Beast has been added on the basis of Soul Master. It is impossible for one person to fill in and perfect this system. "Soul skills combined?" Long Xie thought for a while, "Old Bing, what do you say?" "You can try." Lord Bingmulin said in deep thought, "Our cultivation bases are not much different. Although your strength is much lower than mine, you and I are also familiar with each other. In addition to the strength of our soul skills, it also has a great deal with ourselves. relationship." "It''s very good, except for the phrase''your strength is much lower than mine''." Long Xie agreed, "Then start trying." Two big soul beasts emerged. Although Long Xie had consumed a lot just now, it was still barely possible to cast a spirit ability. Only one can be cast. "Come on then!" A loud voice sounded. Wang Feng watched calmly. The combination of soul skills naturally has the strongest power, followed by combination. Wang Feng did not make any comments. Different from Huo Yuhao and their Qi soul beasts. Both Longxie and Bingmulin are very intelligent and both have their own ideas. They are soul masters themselves, and they know themselves best, how to work together specifically. Wang Feng didn''t think he knew better than both of them. Of course, Wang Feng himself has ideas. The premise is that they still have to let them perform first. "Tian Lei is urgent!" Long Xie only cast one move. But the object is not Chi Yu. It was Lord Bingmulin, to be precise, they were the two God Blades of Ice Wing in Lord Bingmulin''s hands. The thunder billowing in the cloud vortex slammed down and fell on Bingmulin in an instant. The endless purple thunder fell into the two ice wing divine blades. "cut!" Pure and violent power brings unparalleled surging power! Seeing Chi Yu welcoming like a ray of blazing light, Lord Bingmulin seized the opportunity, and his huge body was wrapped in an ice thunder-like divine blade, and stood down toward Chi Yu. Under the crisis, Chi Yu reacted quickly, and the weapons made of countless chrysanthemums gathered on his body immediately dispersed. A powerful single defensive spirit ability that turned into the eighth spirit ability, real armor. The spirit ability switching between the real bodies is silky smooth, which is also the function of the soul core. As the second single-body defensive spirit ability in 100,000 years, the ice wing divine blade of the previous Bingmullin cannot cause damage. But now, under the strong blessing of Longxie''s sky thunder, coupled with the power of absolute ice contained in the divine blade, he instantly chopped the armor into half-day petals flying. At the same time, the powerful counter-shock force shook Lord Bingmulin hundreds of meters away in a flash, so that he almost fell into the arena of others fighting. But the destruction of the Wuhun body also meant that Chi Yu''s greatest reliance was gone. "So strong!" The little Kun Shark was shocked, "The soul abilities fusion between our Qi soul beasts can also have such a powerful power?" Human soul masters can merge soul skills, and soul beasts can naturally. It''s just that the conditions are more demanding. The appearance of the Soul Qi Master changed this condition from harsh to difficult. This difficulty became simple for Longxie and Bingmulin. "They are not ordinary 30,000-year soul beasts. The different powers merge, and the power is naturally huge. Tianlei itself is a very aggressive soul ability." Wang Feng explained, "If the two of them reach one hundred thousand years, the combined spirit skills might be threatening even the weaker gods." Wang Feng did not exaggerate this point. When they wait for a million years, it is estimated that even the **** king can be threatened by integration. No matter how bad it is, it can threaten the first-level gods. It''s not like when the gods were fighting, these two guys can only be a car. With the fall of this majestic move, Chi Yu''s expression changed at the moment his armor was broken. He had expected that these two spirit beasts would do things, but obviously did not expect that the power would be so powerful. Although Huo Yuhao and the others had used this combination of spirit skills before, it was clear that as Title Douluo, they were all concerned about the pinnacle competition. The youth group paid little attention. So Chi Yu didn''t understand the soul skill combination of this soul beast. Pulling out his number plate, Chi Yu sighed, "I didn''t expect to be eliminated in the top 100. It''s a pity, but it''s worth it." Chi Yu handed the number plate to Wang Feng. His martial spirit was really broken, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. There was no chance. It must be worth it. With his strength and status naturally high, this battle has deepened his understanding of Qi Soul Master, and will naturally change greatly after returning to the family. It is estimated that in the future, we will focus on cultivating junior Qi soul masters. Wang Feng smiled slightly, and the result was the number plate. After today''s battle, in every subsequent game, relying on Lord Bingmulin and the others is basically impossible. Because the opponent is gradually strengthening. Even if you occasionally pick up a leak, it is good luck. It is impossible to have such good luck every time. In the tenth round, more than a hundred people ~www.novelhall.com~ were eliminated by half. Now you basically can''t see the Soul Douluo, most of them are titled Douluo. And the strength is very strong, four of them are above grade 95 and below grade 97. The most is still in the range from level 91 to level 94. At the same time, what Wang Feng expected was good. In each of the next rounds, Wang Feng met very strong opponents. In the eleventh round, Wang Feng''s opponent was a ninety-fifth level control titled Douluo. The extremely powerful Thousand Illusion Cloud Mist is a kind of weapon spirit in the form of fog. As a control system, this martial spirit is one of the best. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1295 Thousand Magic Clouds (2)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1327： Resistance training, opponent in round 12 (3) ()You can search for "check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The beginning of the game can create a cloud and mist covering the entire range, which is also a talent field. The cloud and mist have various attributes, reducing the enemy''s spirit power, slowing down the enemy''s speed, weakening the enemy''s attack and defense, and so on. It can be called a comprehensive negative state addition, and the cloud and the heaven and earth vitality are integrated, once you absorb the heaven and earth vitality, your soul power will be restored. Will be affected! It means that in the battle, every inch of soul power, you have to calculate the consumption. Because in this thousand illusion realm, you will never be able to absorb the spirit power recovery around you, once you absorb it, you will be caught. Even with the special physique of Lord Bingmullin, these negative states can be greatly exempted, but it is still too much. At the same time, the clouds in the domain will also form various forms of attacks, attacking the enemies in the clouds. But the soul master himself can hide in it, shielding his mental power perception, no one knows where he is. Once involved in this field, anyone who is strong will be slowly dragged to death. Control ability is extremely abnormal. Whether it is Lord Bingmulin or Dragon Evil, in this kind of realm, it is terrible to suffer, and there is no way to attack at all. It is even more difficult than before to deal with Chi Yu. This thousand phantom clouds can''t be driven away, it can''t be blown away by wind alone. If the low-level spirit masters, it might still be possible to do this. However, it was impossible for a spirit master to reach the Title Douluo level. This kind of cloud is extremely thick and contains a lot of water. As long as Title Douluo does not disappear and the domain state is kept open, the cloud will continue to be produced. very troublesome. In the control system, it is unique and unique. In fact, this kind of martial spirit cloud, in the spirit ring configuration researched by the Federation, will also be paired with a certain spirit ring with a highly toxic ability. Add powerful destructiveness to it. Just like the Poison Douluo Dugubo back then. But it was much stronger than Dudouluo. However, in the pinnacle competition, this kind of soul ability with a large range of violent poisons is forbidden. Because once it is cast, the poisonous mist is difficult to control, and it will spread to the entire Wuhun City with the air, even if it contains a little toxin. There will be a fatal threat. Will cause unimaginable consequences It is precisely because of this stipulation that the strength of this soul master has not been fully displayed. But even so, it is powerful enough. Generally dealing with this kind of soul master, unless it is a spirit type, it can accurately find the position of the other party in the clouds and mist. Other departments can only rely on strong soul power to hold on to it. Lord Bingmulin and Longxie are helpless, even if they are powerful, they have nowhere to do it. On several occasions, relying on their strong soul and superior mental power, the two found the true body of the soul master hidden in the clouds. But the other party directly activates the real state of Wuhun. As soon as the Wuhun body opened, the soul master directly merged with the domain and disappeared into the clouds, completely missing! Until later, Wang Feng gave both suggestions: "Now that soul masters are all resistant, it is reasonable to say that this is actually a good opportunity for cultivation. Your body itself is very powerful. The body of soul beasts is inherently stronger than humans, and its vitality is extremely strong, so you can try to fight poison with poison. , Directly absorb the cloud and mist for cultivation, use the strength of your own body, and quickly develop resistance. After a little adaptation, you will not be afraid of the cloud and mist." The control system spirit master had the most glorious time. However, when the federal research found and came up with this result: the effect of the control system spirit master''s spirit ability can be weakened as the spirit master adapts. The status of the control spirit master returned to the same level as other spirit masters. Wang Feng''s suggestion immediately awakened Long Xie and Bingmulin. Yes, they are Qi Soul Beasts, their vitality is inherently powerful, and they are not known to be much stronger than Soul Masters. Their physique is also much stronger than the soul master. It takes a long time for humans to adapt and develop resistance. For them, it does not take long. Especially the bodies of both are not simple. Once resistance to the clouds develops, isn''t this soul master destructing itself? No matter how bad it is, it won''t be so passive, right? Thinking of this, Longxie and Bingmulin defended the opponent''s attack, and the other directly began to absorb the clouds and mist in place to practice. Let yourself produce antibodies. If it was a soul master, he would definitely not dare to do this, there are a large number of special fine particles in the cloud and mist, which have a great impact on the soul master''s body and soul power. Once absorbed for a long time, not only will the body become weaker and weaker, it will also cause great damage to the cultivation base. But the soul beast is not afraid. Especially Longxie and Bingmulin, soul beasts with thick skin and strong blood. Lord Bingmulin itself is a body formed by absorbing dark devil energy, and naturally has certain resistance to this kind of cloud mist. Cultivating resistance is even more effective. Wang Feng watched the two start to implement this plan, thought for a while, and kicked the little pike shark in. This little thing is also absorbing the dark devil qi to practice, and the body is also extremely adaptable. Going in and practicing will give the body a certain resistance. In the future, facing this kind of control system ability, there is a great guarantee. Will not be without backhand strength. When the little mackerel was kicked in, he was a little confused. But I quickly understood what Wang Feng meant. As a result, a good game, under Wang Feng''s attention, just turned into a practice. Fortunately, the spirit master of the thousand illusion cloud and fog martial soul, his own attack intensity is not high. It is entirely with the help of this special cloud and field to make the enemy like a chronic death. Doesn''t have the powerful killer moves like Chi Yu or Jian Li before. As long as there is one defending, it can defend against the attack of the cloud and mist, and no matter how bad it is, it will be hurt. Under such circumstances, this battle abruptly entrusted the longest match of the peak group competition. From afternoon to evening... The other party was a little confused. As a result, naturally, I saw a few soul beasts, mainly Bingmullin, basically not affected by clouds and mist. Attacked vigorously in the clouds and beat the opponent in a hurry. Then he lost in a daze. You know, the other Title Douluo dared to play like this in his cloud and mist, they had already completely lain down. Not to mention that the body has developed resistance, it can keep the cultivation base, and live a few more days is considered good. In fact, Lord Bingmulin is basically unaffected, and Dragon Evil will still be affected. But it is enough. So far, at the end of the eleventh round, Wang Feng counted it down. The next opponents were only more than 30 people ~ www.novelhall.com~ all titled Douluo, except for a few more special ones. At the same time, in the eleventh round, the luck of that sapphire was also extremely good, and it happened to meet Hua Linghai from the inspection department, who was also the second soul master of the competition. Without spending too much understanding, he defeated this Hua Linghai. The Ice Emperor still did not appear. Luckily enough. In the twelfth round, Wang Feng was still unfortunate and his opponent was still strong. Moreover, the opponent this time is not ordinary. To be precise, it was a soul beast... the person next to the silver-haired woman was called Brigitte. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1296 Resistance Training, Twelfth Round Opponent (3)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1328： Other means ()You can search for "check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wang Feng probably didn''t expect that he would meet Brigitte. However, this kind of spirit beast transformed with a special method could not display its original strength. And Brigitte''s way of winning the game was very frustrating. Brigitte, who is the emerald swan, doesn''t have much attack ability. She is good at assisting in healing. The breath of life is extremely strong. But it is still a real beast in the Star Dou Great Forest. Wang Feng didn''t quite know how she and Di Tian could be transformed into a certain level of cultivation. This may have something to do with the Silver Dragon King. Throughout the previous few games, Wang Feng found that Brigitte''s way to win the game was very frustrating. It is a typical way to make opponents desperate by pure recovery and healing. To put it simply, as long as I **** fast, you can''t beat me to death. Especially for those soul masters of more than 70 or more than 80 levels, it is basically difficult to cause substantial damage to Brigitte. In the end the opponent can only admit defeat. Only when facing Title Douluo, would he resort to other means. On the ring. Brigitte looked at Wang Feng with a smile. Wang Feng felt the other party''s smile a little strange. It was a bit like the feeling that the little maid was looking at her uncle, which made Wang Feng very puzzled. I dont seem to know her, am I? "Wang Feng said in his heart. "Your name is Wang Feng?" Brigitte asked, "I don''t know where you are from?" Wang Feng was silent. The Silver Dragon King must have discovered his identity. Isn''t it because Brigitte wants to test himself first? "I know where you are from." Brigitte''s voice suddenly diminished. "You come from the Star Dou Great Forest, from the ancient Star Dou Sacred Mountain? Am I right?" Now that I know, what else to ask? Wang Feng looked at her. "I also know your real purpose for getting out of that sacred mountain." At this moment, Brigitte said again. Upon hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart felt tight. Sure, don''t think about it. This Brigitte represents the Silver Dragon King. He walked out of the sacred mountain, in order to cultivate this second martial soul and become the **** king of Yuanjie. The second is to spread Qi spirit beasts and change the relationship between spirit beasts. "It''s just that you want to achieve your goal, it''s not that simple." Brigitte said slowly. Brigitte concluded from the analysis that the other party walked out of the mountain for the Lord. However, the Lord is not human and does not understand human emotions. Most of her came to this world, basically 90% of the time, she was dormant therapy. It is difficult to accept a human being. Do not understand human emotions, this is the biggest trouble. Thinking of this, Brigitte sighed in her heart. Unlike their soul beasts, they have lived in Douluo Continent for hundreds of thousands of years. Know to understand human emotions. That''s why Brigitte said this. However, these words in Wang Feng''s ears had a different meaning. Does the Silver Dragon King really want to stop himself? Wang Feng''s heart sank. The Silver Dragon King is very likely to think that the Qi Soul Master is a human being who wants to enslaves the soul beast in a disguised form, so he will stop himself and spread the Qi Soul Master. This misunderstanding is difficult to explain clearly. The soul deed of life is equal, but in different perceptions, it can also be unequal. "No matter how difficult it is, it can''t stop me." Wang Feng said lightly, "If there is, I don''t mind using some other means." Although his current clone can''t beat the Silver Dragon King, the body is still there. With the passage of time, more and more comprehension of the laws of life. The most important thing is that Wang Feng had previously obtained the "One Qi Transforms Three Clears" novella. After studying and comprehending, he was able to temporarily borrow part of the body''s abilities. If he can''t beat the Silver Dragon King temporarily, Wang Feng can find a place to practice first. Practice directly to full level. By then, unless the Silver Dragon King becomes the Dragon God, it will be impossible to stop him. It only takes a few years at most. "Other means?" Brigitte was taken aback for a moment, then her eyes widened suddenly, looking at Wang Feng, as if thinking of something. Does he want to come hard? Overlord to bow? Raw rice cooked rice? Is this the way to surpass the **** king level powerhouse? Amazing! More domineering than Brother Tian. Brigitte''s heart was beating wildly, and she glanced at the lord who was watching this scene in the distance. However, this also shows from the other side that it seems that he is determined to win the Lord. In fact, Brigitte feels that the two match well apart from their races. They have also talked in the Star Dou Great Forest before and are quite familiar with each other. It''s not easy. After thinking for a few seconds, Brigitte didn''t know how to answer. Can''t agree? Isn''t that turning the elbow out? But on the other hand, it seems that this is also a solution? Although this method is simple and rude, it should allow the Lord to feel the fierce human emotions most directly... Thinking of this, Brigitte smiled expectantly and said: "Then I''ll wait and see. But in the meantime, I suggest you get to know the Lord before talking. She might surprise you." Brigitte felt that the Lord might still accept it directly. This is also a possibility. But when Wang Feng listened to his ears, he felt Chi Guoguo''s provocation. Wang Feng sighed softly in his heart, the resistance not only to the human beings but also to the soul beasts when the Qi Soul Master appeared. Human beings have hatred for soul beasts, why don''t soul beasts have hatred for humans? "Do it." Wang Feng shook his head, not thinking about it. "I give up." However, Brigitte said with a smile, "Wait for the Lord to fight with you. Oh, Brother Tian may meet you early, he is more victorious, but you don''t need to keep your hands. " Ditian hates others to keep their hands, which will make him weak. Even if he is better than him, it is best to go all out. Wang Feng felt that this was a provocation again, and decided to make heavy moves when he encountered Di Tian. It is not surprising that Brigitte surrendered to Wang Feng. She was sent by the Silver Dragon King to write the battle. The sentence just now is obvious. Boss, this Brigitte surrendered directly, why are you still worried? Long Xie was a little puzzled. He asked through the voice. Wang Feng talked about the silver dragon king''s plan. After listening, Long Xie groaned, "This Silver Dragon King is not simple. He possesses the original power of the Dragon God. It should not be underestimated. She can''t compare to those **** kings, but her injuries have recovered. Its easy to be a second and third-level god~www.novelhall.com~ Although the titled Douluo of this world has become a lot stronger, let alone the third-level gods, even the most common god-level powerhouse beyond a hundred. nothing." "Your current strength, when you meet her, it seems you can''t beat it..." "You can be sure of your tone, and remove the two words like." Wang Feng said angrily. Only Bingmulin on the side thought for a long time and said, "Could it be that you misunderstood? She might not mean that. Even if I am a soul beast, I don''t care if I feel anything wrong..." "Bing Lin, you have become my spirit ring for a long time. Naturally, you have this kind of thought." Wang Feng said, "But what Brigitte said just now has a strong sense of war, can''t you hear it? " Jun Bingmulin faintly felt that what Wang Feng said was okay, but there was something wrong. Had to give up. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1297 Other Means), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1329： This is love ()You can search for "check in from Douluo( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! the other side. Brigitte returned to the Silver Dragon King. "Bridge, what did you say to him?" Ditian asked, "I see you murmured in the ring for a while, and the conversation seems to be pretty good?" "Secret." Brigitte whispered. Di Tian frowned when he heard this. "What''s the secret?" "Everything is a secret, how can I tell you casually?" Brigitte shook her head. "Let''s listen." Silver Dragon King said, "I am also a little curious, what exactly did you say?" Brigitte thought to herself, it must be impossible to say it casually. Wouldn''t it be completely useless if he said his thoughts directly? As her eyes rolled, Brigitte whispered quietly in Silver Dragon King''s ear. "He told me that he would never give up easily." Brigitte said. The Silver Dragon King was taken aback, and some did not react, "Why won''t you give up easily?" "Lord, you," Brigitte said helplessly. "What does he want from me?" Silver Dragon King frowned slightly, "I have never understood. You said he was for me? Why?" "Because of love." "what is love?" "It''s a very complicated emotion among human beings." Brigitte replied. "What complicated feelings?" The Silver Dragon King was puzzled. "Simply speaking, it''s like our soul beasts will also look for partners to accompany each other." Brigitte wanted to explain in the way of the soul beast. But found that even the way of the soul beast, it is difficult to understand this emotion. Most 100,000-year soul beasts, in fact, might not understand this emotion. A small part can understand, and a very small part, because of love with humans, also derived this kind of emotion. Brigitte didn''t think she understood too much, but she was definitely better than the master. "But..." Silver Dragon King thought for a while, and suddenly said, "Isn''t that just to breed offspring? In order to pass on his bloodline?" Speaking of this, the Silver Dragon King was taken aback, "You mean, his purpose is me, for the Dragon God bloodline? That''s it!" "..." Brigitte. It seems that the explanation is not good enough, and even the Lord has misunderstood it. But the Lord really doesn''t have much human emotions, and he can say this without any fluctuations. Not at all like a human female. There is not even a bit of shame, let alone shy and embarrassment. Although the lord of the human form is indeed an overwhelming nation, it is not as beautiful as a human being. Unfortunately, it should be difficult for people to really like it, right? Brigitte thought. Most human men like that kind of charming, charming women. To such things as the Lord is more to admire and worship, and dare not to have any profanity. It''s so beautiful that people don''t even have much desire. At this point, Brigitte can analyze it from the eyes of many men looking at herself and the Lord. Thinking of this, Brigitte sighed in her heart. But the Silver Dragon King thought more and more and felt right, "He wants to reproduce with me, and he wants his offspring to be heirs. In addition to inheriting his own power, does he still need to have the blood of the Dragon God?" The inheritance of blood is very important. The stronger the blood, the more difficult it is to pass on. "Master, this is different." Brigitte felt that the master''s misunderstanding seemed to be getting deeper and deeper, and planned to explain it in another way. "Propagating offspring is just an addition to love, not the main purpose. This is a kind of... how to say Well, special emotions. For example, human beings define this kind of love as: grow old and stay together for a lifetime..." "That''s life?" The Silver Dragon King frowned, "You mean, he is for my lifespan? The lifespan of human beings is far inferior to our soul beasts, but the powerhouse of his level has surpassed the lifespan of the **** king. In the God Realm, it is endless. So, because of some special reason, his life span is about to end, and this needs my life span?" "..." Brigitte. I am too hard. Brigitte found herself completely unable to explain. Di Tian on the side couldn''t stand it anymore. However, he could not explain anything. After thinking about it, Di Tian pointed to a couple of soul masters in the distance ahead and said, "Lord, look, this is love." This couple may be because they like the contestant to win, and they are cheering at the moment. The two embraced and kissed, their cheeks flushed, and they released their inner emotions. The two exudes the sour smell of love, showing their affection. When Brigitte looked at it, she immediately admired Di Tian. Brother Tian''s mind is still easy to use. Although it is also wood. The Silver Dragon King looked at this scene with a slight stunned expression and opened his small mouth. After thinking for a long time, the Silver Dragon King frowned and said: "Isn''t this the prelude to the soul match? The ultimate goal of the soul match is to pass on the offspring. So the essence of love is to pass on the descendants and gain the blood of the Dragon God?" "..." Di Tian. "..." Brigitte. Neither of them knew how to correct the logic of the Silver Dragon King. What makes the scalp even more numb is that if you take a closer look, there seems to be no problem... At this time, the two couples separated, and the woman said with flushed cheeks: "Brother Yu, do you love me?" "Love." The man made a loud voice. "After that, we will be two of us, don''t you want the third party?" "Qianqian, I only have you in my heart, where is the third party?" "I mean, I don''t want to have children." "Why?" "Afraid of pain. Afraid that the child will share your love." "...Okay. You say you can''t give birth without giving birth." "Hehe..." ... Listening to the conversation, the Silver Dragon King was a little startled. What are these two people for not to reproduce? what is love? This kind of emotion Silver Dragon King cannot understand. Neither Brigitte nor Di Tian could explain. It''s because they are all young children, so it is impossible to explain them at all, and can only roughly explain them with a little understanding of humans. In the eyes of the Silver Dragon King, whether it is the gods or human beings. To find a partner, it is impossible to pass on strength. To some extent, it is true. "Master, you should understand now? Love is not just about reproduction, reproduction is only part of love, but not all." Brigitte summed it up a bit. "You can try and get to know him." Brigitte said, "As long as you understand a person more, you can fully understand this emotion. If you don''t understand a person, you will never understand." "Biggie, have you ever been in love with a human?" The Silver Dragon King asked in surprise. Di Tian''s face changed. "This, no." Brigitte shook her head. "Then how do you know?" "..." Brigitte. However, Brigitte suddenly wanted to find something and asked, "Master, after talking so much, you don''t seem to be disgusted?" "Disgust?" Silver Dragon King said blankly, "What disgusted?" "According to your thoughts, his purpose to the Lord, even if it is for the reproduction of the offspring and for the blood of the Dragon God, are you not disgusted or angry?" Brigitte was pleased and not disgusted, indicating that the Lord was treating Wang Feng Maybe you have already had feelings? "Why is this disgusting?" The Silver Dragon King looked at Brigitte with a strange expression, "The soul beast always has to inherit the bloodline. This is the nature of the soul beast. The purest dragon **** bloodline in my body is also responsible for inheriting the children, why should I Disgusting? On the contrary, it is extremely difficult to inherit the bloodline of the Dragon God, and it is extremely easy to mix. In order to inherit the bloodline, the Dragon God mated with many lives and gave birth to nine dragon kings. If there were no such nine dragon kings~www.novelhall.com~ back then The **** war spirit beast may not be preserved intact." "If our soul beasts have a strong bloodline, we will naturally inherit the bloodlines. This is our responsibility and obligation. Brigitte, as a soul beast, don''t you have it?" "Therefore, it is the responsibility of one of my clan to reproduce and pass on the bloodline. The Dragon God bloodline is extremely difficult to pass on. Why should I be disgusted? This is something I have considered for a long time. "..." Brigitte. She had forgotten that the Lord was the purest blood descendant of the Dragon God. "This..." Brigitte whispered, "I naturally have this kind of responsibility, but the Lord, why can you say these things so peacefully..." Ps: No, I feel bad...maybe it''s going to wither. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1298 This is Love), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1330： Magic Moon Sect, fantasy? (Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! With the end of the eleventh round, the number was reduced by half. Wang Feng thought that there would be a protracted battle, but he didn''t expect that Brigitte would just come to the battle and win the victory directly and easily. There are currently sixteen people in total. All are Title Douluo, and the Pinnacle Contest is coming to an end. Before the start of the twelfth round, Wang Feng found that his goal of participating in the competition had basically been achieved. Qi Soul Master talked very loudly among the audience. Even if he himself did not win the championship, the influence of the Soul Master had already plunged into the vast soil of the Federation like a seed. Just wait for the future to take root. Arriving here first, Wang Feng felt a little relieved in his heart. Twelfth round. This day is the championship game for the youth group. Before the game, Wang Feng encouraged Huo Yuhao several people. Jiang Nannan hadn''t fully recovered due to the martial arts problem, and was unable to appear on the stage, and could only rely on Ma Xiaotao to take the other guys to participate. The team sent by Shrek Academy this time just meant to train a few people. So to get to this point, the college does not have too many requirements. The youth group is held every five years, and there are opportunities. So compared to the ace team of the East Maple Academy, basically the odds of winning are not big. However, even the odds of winning are small. The match was very exciting. Perhaps it was a student of Dongfeng College who wanted to experience the special features of Qi Soul Master, and left a little bit of strength in the game without a trace, allowing Huo Yuhao and the others to fully display their strength. Wang Feng naturally saw very clearly from the side. Huo Yuhao seven people did not keep their hands, seven people, plus seven Qi soul beasts. Over an average of twenty-level spirit power level, the battle with the Dongfeng Academy team lasted more than an hour, and it almost ended in a tie. It is a pity that the difference in spirit power is too large, and Dongfeng Academy is still slightly better in the end. "Five years from now, the youth group will be all Qi soul masters by then." As the youth group competition ended, several Douluo Heavenly Kings sighed. In the voice, there are some expectations and some concerns. The appearance of the Qi Soul Master is bound to add the soul beast to human life. Then, in all aspects of the Federation, many new laws and rules must be formulated, and the mechanisms of various competitions, and all walks of life, may not change. In this society dominated by soul masters, all walks of life are inseparable from soul masters, and the same is true for Qi soul masters. Of course Wang Feng wouldn''t care about this. This was the task of their Wuhun Palace and the responsibility of their Douluo Heavenly King. Wang Feng only needs to face his opponent in the twelfth round. In this scene, Wang Feng met the man from the Magic Moon Sect in the Magic Moon Region. It just so happened that this was what Wang Feng wanted to meet. Titled Douluo at level ninety-nine. Popular candidate to win. Look, how lucky this is. In the round of sixteen, we met seeded players. However, in fact, the current top 16 are basically titled Douluo above level 97. Only Qingyu and Wang Feng had special strengths. The spirit power levels displayed by Emperor Tian and Silver Dragon King were at least 98. On the ring. Wang Feng looked at the man. It''s been a long time since I fought the Titled Douluo of rank ninety-nine. With Wang Feng''s current strength, it is impossible to rely solely on Long Xie and them. It must use the power of the original source and many other supernatural powers to be able to defeat it. In fact, this doesn''t make much sense to Qi Soul Master. Because Wang Feng still defeated the opponent by means of a soul master. According to Wang Fengs current situation, his spirit power level has improved a bit over the past few days. It has risen by two levels, but the increase in spirit power level will not improve Wang Feng much. As long as it reaches the critical point, it breaks the **** of the body. Wang Fengyin has absolute effect. Otherwise, it is not easy to defeat a rank ninety-nine titled Douluo. At this time, I saw that the man did not make any movements, but suddenly took out a utensil from his arms. "My name is Huanyun, sir, do you know this thing?" The strong man from Huan Yuezong said slowly. It was a tear-like artifact with a pale silver luster and a soft halo. Very special. "Thousands of years ago, the Moon God bestowed on the sect, and let the sect be kept well." Huan Yun said lightly. If others saw this scene, they would definitely find it extremely strange. This is inexplicably impossible to fight, why did such a thing happen suddenly? Many soul masters who are watching this game are at a loss. This phantom cloud is a typical few-spoken person, powerful and unpredictable, and basically never speaks to his opponents in competitions. This made several Douluo Heavenly Kings also curious about it. However, the Magic Moon Sect is a few areas known to the Federation that have two gods inheritance, which is very special. Maybe there are some weird rules. But to Wang Feng, he frowned slightly. He naturally knew the artifact in Huan Yun''s hand. It was a copy of the popular tears, exactly the same as the popular tears that Wang Feng gave her to save Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing inherited the Moon God and Fengshen, this artifact must have been sent down to the Magic Moon Sect by Zhu Zhuqing. "After the high priest of the Moon God of that generation passed the examination, the idea of ??the Moon God gave us this artifact of the Moon God Holy Land." Huanyun said to himself, "This thing makes us more powerful than the outside world, and it has various effects, but it can only last for a thousand years. It protects us, and we also guard this thing. . But I haven''t forgotten Moon God''s instructions." Huan Yun glanced at Wang Feng and said, "The Moon God once said that in the next thousand years, a man will appear in the Human Federation, and let us give this thing to him from the Holy Land of Magic Moon." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved. Is this Zhu Zhuqing given to herself by the person who entrusted the Holy Land of Fantasy Moon? Strange, when I went to the Bingya Sect in the far north, Ning Rongrong didnt seem to ask Bingya Sect to give him anything. Thousands of years ago... wasn''t that the time when the evil spirit beast broke out? Wang Feng seemed to think of something. The fifth soul beast war ~www.novelhall.com~ broke out in the ninth thousand years of the founding of the Federation. And according to what was drawn from the evil spirit beast now. The Evil Soul Beast erupted, except for the fusion of the two continents and the fusion of the vitality of heaven and earth. I''m afraid, there is another possibility, and that is because the Dark Demon Realm made an attack on the Douluo Continent. The God Realm might have lost contact with Douluo Continent from that time. "How do you know that the person Moon God said is me?" Wang Feng asked. "Because your name is Wang Feng, you are from the Star Dou Sacred Mountain." Huan Yun said calmly, "The Moon God said that he must have walked out of the Star Dou Sacred Mountain, and he will surely subvert the world. And...in our Magic Moon Holy Land, there is you The statue. If the appearance can still be the same, but there are so many similarities, it will only be you. Otherwise, I will not say this to you." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1299 Magic Moon Sect, Magic Cloud) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1331： Zhu bamboo afterimage (Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! Zhuqing knows himself very well, and it is not surprising to know this. Before Wang Feng entered the seal of the sacred mountain, he told them all about the reason. It is estimated that this phantom cloud should have been observing himself in secret for more than ten days. "I came to the human society to participate in this competition, and the purpose is for this. The time has come, and I happened to have this opportunity to come out to look for the person the Moon God said. Huanyun paused and continued, "Besides, there is something about soul demon." "You haven''t told yet, can you recognize this thing?" Huanyun asked. "Is this important?" Wang Feng wondered, "Since I am the person designated by the Moon God, you can just give me this thing." "Important." Huanyun nodded, "The Moon God ordered that if you forget this thing, then this thing can be destroyed on the spot without giving it to you." "..." Wang Feng. "However, if you want to come, you must know this thing." Huan Yun thought for a while. "It''s called Meteor Tears." Wang Feng said casually. Zhuqing used this kind of thing as a token, how could Wang Feng forget it? However, there is probably something special about this thing, which Zhuqing wanted to tell himself. "Say aside?" However, Huan Yun fixedly looked at Wang Feng, "Do you want to see more clearly." This textile pop tear shimmers with a special luster, if it really looks like a meteor tear, it looks exactly like a meteor tear. Seeing this, Wang Feng was a little surprised, could it be wrong? "This...isn''t it called Meteor Tears?" Wang Feng looked at Illusion Cloud suspiciously. "Sorry, although the name is good, it''s not right... You have three more chances. If you fail to say it, then I will destroy this thing." Huanyun shook his head. "..." Wang Feng shed a cold sweat. It shouldn''t. Meteor Tears was very special to Zhu Zhuqing back then. She used it as a token of great significance. How could the name be changed? For a time, Wang Feng thought about everything, recalling all the previous things, and hurriedly tried a few more names. "Crescent Moon Purple Luoxiang?" "wrong." "Youyue Elf?" "No, you only have one chance. Moon God only gave you three chances. I don''t count your first time anymore." "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng was a little confused. Could it be possible that I have forgotten something important about Zhuqing? Impossible, my memory is intact. Even the most important meteor tears are wrong, but in fact, many of the following are impossible to be correct. For a while, Wang Feng was a little depressed. These girls are all so complicated in their minds. This pair of codes really made Wang Feng a little speechless. Is it possible to destroy it directly? Is this unclear as a problem? Of course, Wang Feng knew what Zhu Qing meant by doing this, and he still wanted to see if Wang Feng had forgotten her. But even the Meteor Tears are wrong. Wang Feng really doesn''t know what to guess? "Zhuqing, what exactly did you name this thing?" Wang Feng sighed helplessly. Is it possible that you can only watch this thing be destroyed? "Right." However, at this moment, Huan Yun said suddenly. "What do you mean?" Wang Feng said blankly. correct? What''s right? I didn''t say anything. "I said, you were right just now,''Zhuqing'' is the name of this thing." Huan Yun smiled slightly. "..." Wang Feng opened his mouth slightly. Looked at Huanyun with shock. But then, Wang Feng was stunned again. Suddenly awakened, it turned out that I was thinking too complicated. What Zhu Zhuqing wanted may just be that he did not forget her name. Thinking of this, Wang Feng was silent for a while. She named this thing after her own name, just wanting Wang Feng not to forget a person''s name after Wannian wakes up. Wang Feng sighed, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say. Obviously, this is Zhu Zhuqing''s innermost feelings about the ten thousand years in this mortal world. Will use this as a secret code. There is no need for any other codes that represent complex and symbolic meanings. Just need a name. Huanyun came over and handed this thing to Wang Feng. "Senior, this thing contains a special seal, only you can unlock it. The Moon God told me that once this thing is in your hand, you can open it without any hesitation. As for the game, you are the Moon God. I''m naturally afraid to fight with you, the person who asked me." Huanyun said calmly. After taking this thing, Wang Feng seemed to be able to feel his longing for thousands of years. Of course, only a few decades have passed in the God Realm. But it is also very long. Since Zhuqing let him get it, he opened it immediately, and Wang Feng didn''t need to worry about it. Anyway, Zhuqing is also a god, and he doesn''t even have a means to shield outsiders. Slowly pouring soul power into it, but Wang Feng discovered that there was a special seal in it. These seals are much simpler than the seals of the **** king. However, judging from these seals, Wang Feng felt that Zhu Qing''s strength should be very strong. Think about it, the dual gods, after being baptized by meteors and tears, Wang Feng used the red lotus karma to refine her physique to the extreme before the seal. At the same time, he was awarded the former word secret and the word puzzle, not to mention how high the talent is, over the years, you can always cultivate some achievements, right? That strength, a **** of the same level, was probably beaten and beaten. Although the seal is not powerful, Wang Feng found that the secret sign inside the seal is Meteor Tears... Thinking of this, Wang Feng was amused again. After unlocking the seal. In an instant, this imitation meteor tear radiated dazzling light! Huge energy fluctuations emerged from this meteor tear. Among the endless rays of light, only the lingering clouds and mist appeared in it, and the eyes of all the soul masters seemed to be blind, completely unable to see the figures on the ring. Even with a few Douluo Heavenly Kings, he couldn''t see anything clearly. Only Xi Douluo frowned slightly, seeming to see some. However, this did not cause much fluctuation, and everyone thought it was the two who started the fight. With the power of Huanyun, it is basically difficult for people to see clearly every time he makes a move. At this time, in the world shrouded in light, those clouds quickly combined to become a woman. She was dressed in black, with a tall figure and an exquisite face, but she exuded an extremely powerful aura. The brilliance of cyan and silver interspersed with each other, flashing from her like a circle. It is Zhu Zhuqing! But it was just a consciousness formation ~www.novelhall.com~, to be precise, it was the formation of the remaining consciousness. The figure looked a little illusory and did not stare. Wang Feng looked at this face with mixed feelings for a while. Soon, this phantom spoke, and the voice was still Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice, but with a touch of softness and joy: "Wang Feng, since you can see the remaining image of me, it means you should be awake now? And... you haven''t forgotten me." After only one sentence, the voice of the afterimage suddenly became a little deep: "It''s just that you can see the afterimage, which also means that I''m no longer in the God Realm. I don''t know if I still have a chance to see you..." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (the afterimage of Zhu Zhuqing in Chapter 1300), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1332： God war Zhu Zhuqing kept one of her own thoughts in this imitated popular tear, and passed the message to herself through the people of the Moon Sacred Land. Just these two sentences... In fact, Wang Feng had already guessed that the God Realm had undergone tremendous changes. Otherwise, why bother? If you want to pass a message to yourself, you can visit yourself in person, or you can ask people who come to visit you to bring a letter. However, guessing is always guessing. At this moment, Wang Feng was silent when he heard Zhu Zhuqing''s words. The phantom in front of me has changed a lot from ten thousand years ago. Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance has not changed much. But the dress, the aura, and the strength have all undergone earth-shaking changes. The energy of the God Realm is much stronger and more advanced than Douluo. After decades of cultivation in that place, it will naturally change. However, this is not enough to widen the gap with Wang Feng. The law of life he comprehended came from a higher dimensional universe and was at least stronger than Douluo universe. It can even be said that once Wang Feng inherits the Origin Tribulation God King, he can fully comprehend the law of life in that life source, whether it is the main body or the clone, any life in the Douluo universe at this stage can be arbitrarily tampered with. Have supreme power. After a moment of silence, many thoughts flashed in Wang Feng''s mind. At this time, Zhu Zhuqings phantom continued to say: You may be curious, why I use this method to transmit information, presumably you have already guessed it. In the past 20 years in the God Realm, God Douluo The realm is still in a peaceful state. Although there are also struggles among many gods, most of them are within the clan. Douluo God Realm is under the jurisdiction of the God Realm Committee, and overall it is very peaceful." "It''s just that a lot of things have happened in the past twenty years..." "Three years ago, many of Douluo God Realm''s subordinate worlds were suddenly attacked and blocked from another world. Douluo God Realm lost many of its subordinate worlds. Naturally, it is impossible for the God Realm to sit idly by. Just this The world possesses power that is not lost to the Douluo God Realm, and among them there is also the power of God." "So, the battle of gods broke out. And this world is called the Dark Demon Realm." Zhu Zhuqing''s few words are fully in line with Wang Feng''s mind. More in line with the current situation in Douluo Continent. "The Dark Demon Realm is very powerful and extremely cunning. They cut off the connection with the world under the God Realm, and made many gods lose their source of power. Our gods power comes partly from our own strength and partly from many other lives. Belief. But even so, it will only reduce the strength of many fellow gods, and will not have no fighting power. But their purpose is only to weaken the gods on the eve of the **** war." "After the battle of the gods broke out, we fought against the dark demon world. I don''t think our gods will lose in this war, but I have never faced a real war between gods and gods. I can now understand what you said. The level of life is different. Different levels of life, facing different forces, and at different times are completely different. The committee said that even the immortal gods will fall in the battle of gods." "I don''t know if I can survive this war...but I can''t back down, because the third brother said that the world of the Dark Demon Realm''s first target is Douluo World. There will be danger on your side. If the God Realm If the committee does not fight this war, once the Douluo World is controlled by the Dark Demon Realm, you who have not yet awakened will be in many dangers." "In order to protect the Douluo world, the third brother asked that Rakshasa **** to lead several gods from the Douluo world to reinforce the seal of the Douluo world and prevent large-scale invasions of the Dark Demon World. If the seal is successful, the Douluo World There will be no harm from the Dark Demon Realm. If we fail, it will prove that we cannot break through the Dark Demon Realms defenses. I dont know if we can live..." "When you saw''Zhuqing'', I should have already set off with Rongrong and the others. And you must have also regained consciousness and walked out of the sacred mountain. Your plan with those **** kings should also be successful. At this time, our war with the Dark Demon Realm should have come to an end. The battlefield, either in the Dark Demon Realm or in the God Realm, is extremely dangerous. If you are not sure about it, you must not come to the God Realm..." That''s all for a while. Zhu Zhuqing''s shadow has faded a bit. It shows that the ideas contained in the tears of the imitation meteor are also gradually disappearing. Wang Feng could feel the emotion contained in these words. However, what Zhu Zhuqing didn''t expect was that Wang Feng walked out of the mountain in advance and wanted to see the current mainland. Now that Zhu Zhuqing finished speaking, Wang Feng felt a little more worried. Although Wang Feng believed that when he left, he passed a lot of things to Zhu Zhuqing and the others. Compared with the other gods, both in strength and life were stronger. However, it is not without danger. Even more unexpectedly, they seemed to have strengthened the seal of Douluo World. It is difficult for the god-level powerhouses of the dark demon world to enter this world. However, this also meant that they had a direct confrontation with the lives of the Dark Demon Realm. The result is unknown. Judging from the current situation in Douluo Continent, it should be a success. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be just nine-ringed spirit demons that appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ The outbreak of the **** war was what Wang Feng had thought about, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. "Wang Feng, Rongrong and I miss you very much..." As the phantom faded away, Zhu Zhuqings voice seemed to become softer, "Every day in the God Realm is very long. There are actually the same social relationships as mortals here, and many lives in the God Realm are not The true gods. Fortunately, the hearts of these beings are much purer than mortals, and the relationship is simpler. There is no kingdom power, only the division of the gods, and the gods committee to coordinate the order of the gods. Because of the powerful force and order It often only requires the control of five gods to keep the gods in stable operation, so there is often no need for the complicated and cumbersome power structure of mortals... "It''s also very good here. Rongrong and I are practicing very fast. You should be curious, Lena hasn''t visited you once in the past few years? Although she was dispatched by the committee after Rakshasa came to the gods. She took care of another subordinate world. But later, she disappeared... The committee did not find any news before the outbreak of the God War. Until the outbreak of the God War, Lenas news seemed to have appeared on the Dark Demon Realm... know." "Slowly inheriting the power of God, plus the two cultivation methods that you taught us, we become very strong. The days of cultivation pass very fast, but once we stop, time passes very slowly. We and Many gods have fought, Rongrong may never tell you, she is about to become a violent. Um... She won''t tell you this, so I secretly said... She is the **** of water, God realm auxiliary ability One of the strongest gods..." During the period when the phantom gradually disappeared, Zhu Zhuqing talked to Wang Feng about many things in the God Realm. There are some things that Ning Rongrong would not say when he came to see him. Chapter 1333： Space Wuhun (Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! "...The angel **** Qian Renxue left Douluo God Realm very early. She didn''t seem to be willing to face the Rakshasa God. It''s really strange. They are mothers and daughters. No one knows where she went, but she came back on the eve of the outbreak of the battle of Gods. She has also become stronger... In the God Realm for more than 20 years, in fact, apart from practicing, everyone has stayed more or less. Many other deeds." "Speaking of this, maybe my mind is going to disappear. At the end of the disappearance, I want to tell you that everything is fine in the God Realm. The only bad thing is that there is no you..." Wang Feng quietly listened to Zhu Zhuqing''s long speech left over a thousand years ago. Maybe in the God Realm, only seven or eight years have passed. In fact, ten thousand years are very long. It''s just that, for different lives, ten thousand years are very short. Different intelligent lives can change everything for thousands of years, or they can stay the same. Wang Feng''s ten thousand years are very long and very short. Even for Wang Feng, somatosensory perception is not as good as one year. It didn''t even take a year for Wang Feng to really wake up. It was just a few months at best. Because of the immersion of comprehending the law of life, Wang Feng forgot the speed of time, and even forgot to pick up everything. So it feels like ten thousand years is very short. It was like a nap. So to say that I miss more, it is not as strong as Zhu Zhuqing, after all, his actual senses are only a few months. But in fact, it is very long. Even for the God Realm, it is very long. At least, for Zhu Zhuqing and others, it is a long time. "Maybe I have to go to the God Realm to see the situation... Or, find a way to go to the Dark Demon Realm." Wang Feng looked at the disappearing shadow. The deeper the miss in my heart. But I can''t worry. As the ghost disappeared, the haze gradually disappeared. The surrounding scenes began to reappear. Wang Feng stared at the imitation meteor tears in his hand, and Zhu Zhuqing''s smile appeared on the transparent surface, flashing one by one. Holding tightly and putting it away, Wang Feng looked at Huanyun. "Your Excellency saw the Moon God?" Huanyun asked. "Right." Wang Feng nodded slightly. "In that case, I have completed part of my mission this time." Huanyun smiled infrequently, handed the number plate to Wang Feng, and then paused, "Would you like to play a game? I watch your first few games. , It seems that I intend to train my own soul beast, I can do this for you." "Oh? Do you still have this kind of interest?" Wang Feng thought for a while, "If you want, naturally." Zhu Zhuqing''s words made Wang Feng''s heart ups and downs. But with his disposition, it is naturally impossible to directly use the reward of the system and go directly to the God Realm just because of these words. With the strength and condition of his current clone, there is no effect. Moreover, one year for Douluo, one day for God Realm. Wang Feng walked out of the sacred mountain and only one day passed in the **** realm, and he was not in a hurry for the time of the **** realm these few days. "Naturally." Huanyun slowly said, "For the new concept of Soul Qi Master, we may not accept the Holy Land of Magic Moon, but we do not accept it, but we must know. Our Holy Land of Magic Moon may not have a soul teacher, but it must We cant help but understand Qi Soul Master. We dont participate in the changes in human society, but we must not understand nothing. This Huanyun couldn''t tell his age, but Wang Feng knew that this person must be very old. In this case, Wang Feng would not refuse directly. With such a powerful experience monster, it is still the kind that is deliberately taken care of. Of course, Wang Feng will not let Long Xie three miss it. So just put it out directly. Immediately afterwards, let the three guys fight with this phantom cloud. This magical cloud''s martial soul is magical. It is a kind of space martial soul. It can bring the enemy closer to the special space, silently, so that the enemy can be solved without notice. Not only is the enemy unaware, even the audience can hardly perceive it clearly. Belongs to a very strange kind of martial soul. At the same time, it also possesses a series of incredible soul skills such as space transfer, space transportation, space compression, space expansion, and space explosion. In fact, since the soul guide technology, the soul master''s understanding and use of space has always existed. Even tens of thousands of years ago, they had soul guides, such as the space storage artifacts of Twenty-Four Bridge Mingyueye. You know, in that era, it was impossible to make these things. The Soul Guidance Devices of that era are also left over from ancient times. In the history of Douluo Continent, Soul Guidance Technology has existed very early, but it is still submerged in the system of Wuhun. Until the other end of the continent, the Sun Moon Empire rose. Only then let the soul guide technology be carried forward among human beings. And this kind of martial soul of Huanyun is a martial soul that uses space to the extreme. Very powerful. At the beginning of the battle, both Longxie and Bingmulin suffered a lot. the reason is simple. Once drawn close to the Wuhun of the fantasy cloud, any form of attack can be spaced by the fantasy cloud. In the end, Long Xie''s attack fell on Lord Bingmulin, and Lord Bingmulin''s attack fell on Long Xie. At the same time, they will be attacked from an unknown angle. Very troublesome and difficult. Even after adapting, there is no suitable solution. Coupled with the effect of being concealed by Wuhun, it is difficult for outsiders to see the clues. Located in the space, it is even more dangerous. In the end, they didn''t get a good deal. After all, it was a titled Douluo of level ninety-nine, crushed by soul power, and powerful and mysterious, and none of the three could be opponents. Of course, winning or losing is not very important to them. In combat, learning experience is the most important thing. The Wuhun like the phantom cloud is drawn into the space where even the five senses have almost disappeared. How to keep fighting is the most important thing. Otherwise, everything is meaningless. Therefore, in the back, they, who have only a cultivation base of more than 30,000 years, can adapt and attack, which is already a great success. After most Title Douluo were pulled inside, it was difficult to fight. Of course, there is a reason why the magic cloud suppresses the strength, which gives them a chance to adapt. The current concept of resistance is not just for attributes. Any type of battle has resistance ~www.novelhall.com~ From an early age, this is the body''s self-defense through prolonged fighting, which gives birth to powerful abilities. From a big perspective, that is the concept of race genes, the evolution and mutation of life. Therefore, Wuhun is always getting stronger. With the victory of this game, many spectators have mixed feelings. This game is more like an exhibition game. Moreover, most people don''t understand it at all. Especially the first scene. Only two people present saw some of the situations that imitated the tears of the meteor. One is Xi Douluo. The other one is the Silver Dragon King. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1302 Space Martial Soul), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1334： Bold ideas (Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! Xi Douluo reflected a pair of yin and yang fish, seeming to be slowly turning, and the light mist falling on the stage seemed to be able to see part of the situation through the heavy barriers. "God''s breath?" Xi Douluo''s eyes flashed, returning to his original state. "Sister Xi, what''s the situation?" Nan Yuantian asked curiously, "They don''t start fighting, and Huanyun talks about it as soon as they get up. Does he know him too?" "It should be retelling the old." Xi Douluo pondered for a few seconds before giving the answer. "Do these two people really know each other?" King Yu Tian said in amazement, "This Illusion Moon Holy Land is almost never born, and few spirit masters outside can enter it. With this senior''s age, it is impossible for this Illusion Cloud to know it. Right?" "It''s not with Huanyun. It''s with others..." Xi Douluo shook his head slightly. Several Douluo Heavenly Kings thought about it, as if vaguely understood something. "Who is it?" Nan Yuan Tian Wang couldn''t restrain the gossip and curiosity in his heart, and asked. "You have a lot of questions." Xi Douluo glared at her, "I don''t know, guess it myself." "Guess..." King Nan Yuan tilted his head and thought, "There are two gods behind the Holy Land of Magic Moon. According to the historical records of our Federation, in history, apart from the sea **** Tang San, in history, there were also Several of them have become gods, but what kind of **** they became, it seems that there is no detailed record...If you want to guess, it should be guessed in the first generation of Shrek''s strange, right?" "From my feelings, it should be a woman." Nan Yuan Tianwang said, "The age is too old. The Federation still remembers the deeds of this predecessor clearly, although all the official history is only a record of deeds and did not discuss it. The slightest character of this senior, and other things. But according to our research, this senior should have been a romantic figure at the time. It has caused a lot of peach blossom debt..." "..." Xi Douluo. If Wang Feng heard this, he would have a cold sweat. Regardless of the age, the feeling of this woman always seems to be so accurate. These Douluo Heavenly Kings are very intelligent people, and it is not difficult to guess. I just don''t know what happened. Only Xi Douluo saw the part. the other side. "God''s breath." The Silver Dragon King looked surprised, "Impossible, now the connection between Douluo World and God Realm has been severed...How could there be a **** who could lower the mind? Could it be lowered a long time ago... " She had been recovering from a deep sleep before, but now she woke up, actually because the connection between the two was severed. She didn''t have to worry about the gods of the gods coming to her trouble. Unexpectedly, I could still feel the breath of God. It seems to be very powerful. "Just, what kind of **** is it, what is the purpose of lowering the mind?" Silver Dragon King frowned. She is too sensitive to God. "Does it have something to do with the Dark Demon Realm?" The Silver Dragon King can only guess out of thin air, but he is not sure. Looking at the figure in the fog in the middle of the ring, he vaguely feels that the other party is becoming more and more confusing and more confusing. The mystery of the hair. Until the end of the game, she became more and more confused. Since I came to human society, I have felt many differences. "My lord, what are you talking about?" Brigitte on the side wondered. "Nothing." The Silver Dragon King looked for a long time and shook his head. "How many more rounds are there?" "Today is the quarterfinals and there are still three rounds. Not surprisingly, you should meet him in the last round. I looked and found that the remaining soul masters are very strong, but they wont be yours. opponent." Brigitte said. "There are still three rounds..." The Silver Dragon King might think it was quite fast. "Actually, Lord, you can go directly to him. It''s only a few rounds anyway, he won''t be suspicious." Brigitte looked at the sky and hinted, "Maybe, he will be very happy. There is no need to directly Encounter in the ring." "I always feel that Brigitte, you may have some misunderstandings about him." Silver Dragon King thought for a while, "You may not feel it, but I can feel that he is wary of me or us." "Impossible," Brigitte denied. "He told me clearly in the ring." "I have learned in the past two days that human words are different from our soul beasts." Silver Dragon King said, "The same words, but in different people''s ears, they can mean many different things. Therefore, you may misunderstand his words. Up." Brigitte felt that the Lord did not want to face it, and did not feel that she had misunderstood. Looking at the sky, Brigitte said again: "Master, you said that you are not disgusted. From your understanding of human emotions, then I ask you, if he is just to find you to inherit your blood, would you agree? ?" The Silver Dragon King pondered for a few seconds before thinking for a while and said: "This, the race is different, how can we inherit the blood?" "Yes." Brigitte reviewed the history of soul beasts. "In our history of soul beasts, there are also very few parts. After the soul beasts choose to transform, they will be with humans and give birth to children. Brother Tian, ??you say yes. Right?" Di Tian nodded and said: "Yes, there seems to be one at the scene, and I vaguely feel a little breath. Cough cough, but I don''t support it." "It''s different." Silver Dragon King shook his head and said, "The transformation of a soul beast means that it is transformed into a human and rebuilt. In essence, it is already a human." "You only need to preserve your blood, and now you are transformed into a human being, but you are also a soul beast." "I am a special case." "It''s a special case," Brigitte said. "This..." Silver Dragon King frowned slightly, and looked at the horizon, "The game is over, it''s getting late, you must rest well and prepare for tomorrow''s game. Let''s talk about it tomorrow if you have something to do." Let''s talk, the Silver Dragon King turned around and left. "Master, why did you deliberately change the subject?" Brigitte followed and said, "Also, isn''t it better if it is a human? Master, think about it, you said, the stronger the blood, the harder it is Inheritance ~www.novelhall.com~ Why? Because the stronger the bloodline of the soul beast, the reproductive ability is extremely low. But humans do not. The strongest human being is the ability to reproduce. Speaking of which, I have a bold idea." "Put away your bold thoughts. Humans and beasts are two different lives. If they mess around, they will violate the laws of nature, and the consequences are unpredictable!" As Ditian listened to the conversation between the two, he asked, what bold ideas? Thinking, Di Tian followed, lowered his voice and asked: "Biggie, tell me what you think?" "It''s actually very simple. Since the powerful soul beasts have low reproductive inheritance capabilities, they can look for humans... well." Brigitte said boldly, "You don''t know that the bloodlines of the soul beasts of a hundred thousand year soul beasts will change. , It is difficult to pass on, otherwise, our soul beasts will be stronger than humans. Especially your dragon ancestors, the dragon race with true dragon bloodline, the reproductive ability is even lower. The bloodline is extremely difficult to pass on, if you combine with humans..." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1303 Bold Idea), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1335： Tricky (Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! "Stop!" Ditian heard his scalp numb, "Biggie, you think too much!" "But, don''t you think it makes sense?" Brigitte curled her lips. "Look at the one hundred thousand year old soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. How many of them are handed down? Not to mention the powerful, the more cherished the blood. The beast, the more difficult it is to inherit, the easier it is to cut off. With the help of humans with strong reproductive ability, can''t it be possible to inherit the blood of soul beasts?" Di Tian Khan, although Brigitte''s fallacy seemed to make sense at first glance. But Ditian knew that this was definitely a fallacy. Wang Feng is not clear about these. After the game, Wang Feng returned to the hotel and continued to comprehend the spiritual power training method. Through the analysis of Idealist Sect''s cultivation method, Wang Feng has already had some eyebrows these days, and he probably knows how to change it. After a while, it should be possible to improve a set based on the spiritual cultivation method of Idealism. Not to mention suitable for everyone, but also suitable for most soul masters. By then, Jiang Nannan''s problem can also be completely resolved. The thirteenth round. In this round, Wang Feng''s opponent was Ditian. Unfortunately. The thirteenth round is the quarter-finals. Only the last eight people. Ditian, this name, Wang Feng has heard of since Wannian. Heard it from Long Xie. Also heard from the original novel. Unfortunately, the Douluo Continent had already changed a lot, and Wang Feng didn''t know exactly what kind of soul beast this Emperor Tian was. The Di Tian in front of him was dressed in black, with a stern face, long hair like ink, and a stalwart posture. Standing like a mountain. The human-shaped Emperor Tian looks pretty good. Wang Feng felt that if Di Tian''s hair was dyed red, it looked a bit like a heavy building in a TV series in the previous life. Very imposing. "Longxie, isn''t this your nephew?" Wang Feng said in a voice transmission, "Would you like to fight him? I used to hear you yelling about what to do with Ditian, now it''s just a chance. ." "Ahem... Well, boss, I have spent the past few days, but I haven''t recovered my vitality today. I may only show one-tenth of my strength... I just count it, maybe I can only tie with him, so I put it today. He is a horse." Long Xie said. "..." Wang Feng. This coerced. With Longxie''s current strength, it is naturally impossible to beat Di Tian. Even the human-shaped Emperor Tian was transformed into a soul beast for more than 900,000 years, and his cultivation level had not completely disappeared. Fight a 30,000-year-old dragon evil, you can hang a hammer. "Let me go. Ditian...I am still familiar." Jun Bingmulin said, "It should be impossible for him to use his full strength, otherwise he will be easily spotted. This is also the case in many scenes before him. This is human society after all. If he shows his full strength, he will be in a bad situation." Wang Feng nodded. He is not afraid of Ditian. Before that, Brigitte had already played the battle book in place of the Silver Dragon King. This Emperor should be here to test. It is estimated that only two or three points will be used, a cutscene, and try your own details. As soon as Wang Feng wanted to release Lord Bingmullin, he heard the opposite Di Tian suddenly speak: "Your two soul beasts, I have already seen them. I can say that they are not my opponents, especially the mutant soul beast of the rock dragon. For me, I only need three points. With strength, one punch can make him lose his combat effectiveness." Wang Feng opened his mouth. "Fuck! This kid is too arrogant!" Long Xie immediately became angry, "This is provoking you! Boss, **** him!" "He is provoking you, not me." Wang Feng explained. "I am your soul beast, isn''t it provoking you to provoke me?" "It''s not the same. This is a dispute within your dragon clan." Wang Feng said, holding back the smile in his heart, "If you are a real dragon, go and **** him one-on-one. There is a saying, it''s still a glorious defeat. It doesn''t matter if you lose." "However, this Di Tianhe is somewhat similar to you, and the tone is exactly the same." All are mad and arrogant. Of course, there are still some grievances in it. "So, I want to ask your Excellency to take action." Di Tian looked at Wang Feng and said proudly, "I want to test your strength, not your Qi soul beast. They are not enough. Power, we will fight for pure power , One move determines the outcome." Ditian''s idea is not complicated. It is impossible for him to expose the strength of the soul beast. Once the strength or moves of any spirit beast is used, it is easy to be detected. If it''s just fighting physical strength, it''s hard to detect it. As long as you don''t use your soul power and fight for strength, no one is the opponent of the soul beast. Although among the many dragon races, Di Tian is not the dragon race best at strength, but the cultivation base here, even in the human form, the pure physical strength is stronger than any human soul master. However, Ditian was still not sure. This was the best way he could think of. "Okay." Wang Feng thought for a second, then immediately agreed. Wang Feng felt that it should be the Silver Dragon King deliberately let Di Tian use this method to test himself. It just happened to prevent Di Tian from being exposed. One move determines the outcome. "Boss, hit him with a punch! Di Tian is not in his true body state. He thinks his physical strength is very strong, and the soul master can''t match it. But he doesn''t know you..." Long Xie immediately exclaimed, "We must beat him fiercely!" "I beat him, why are you so cool? It has nothing to do with you." "I watched him be beaten up, and it was very refreshing. Mainly these soul beasts with pure Dragon God bloodline, I think they are unhappy. The worse they are, the better I am of course." Long Xie smiled, "As for Is it my hand? I dont really care." Wang Feng shook his head. At this time, listening to the emperor''s way: "By the way, I have one more thing." "what?" Di Tian thought for a while, and subconsciously glanced back at Brigitte''s position. Seeing Brigitte glaring at him, he walked a few steps and whispered: "I have a friend, host, after today''s game, when the moon is high in the evening, Hongyu Hotel has important matters on the top floor to discuss with you. I hope you can come..." "?" Wang Feng''s heart shuddered. Could it be that Silver Dragon King is about to showdown in advance? Don''t plan to spend it in the game? Or is it impossible to meet her for fear of losing deliberately? But why does she think that I would go to this kind of feast? "Well, I have something tonight." Wang Feng pretended to refuse. "My friend said that if your Excellency refuses, it may be difficult for you to achieve your goal." Ditian said this and paused. After speaking, my heart was in a cold sweat. Threat! This is definitely a threat from the Silver Dragon King! Immediately after ~www.novelhall.com~ Ditian''s conversation turned, "If your Excellency can come to gather, my friend said, you might be able to achieve your goal." Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment. Does the Silver Dragon King want peace talks? After pondering for a few seconds, Wang Feng subconsciously glanced at the position of the Silver Dragon King. Only the Silver Dragon King was looking at this place with a faint expression, his eyes calm as water. But Wang Feng was even more surprised. And on the other side. "There is something tricky between them!" Bingdi let out a cold snort in the soul domain space. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 1304 is tricky), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1336： evidence (Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! "Bingbing, what do you mean?" Qingyu was a little confused. Sapphire naturally knows the aura of the same kind. Found it very early. Di Tian, ??she didn''t know. Basically, most of the 100,000-year-old soul beasts, except those newly promoted, knew about it. On the contrary, Qingyu didn''t know which silver-haired woman around Ditian was. Presumably the origin should be very old, otherwise Ditian would not always be so respectful to this woman. "I said, there must be a problem between them." Bingdi sneered lowly. "Isn''t it possible?" Qingyu was startled, "Both of these are men..." "Oh, I''m talking about Ditian, it''s the silver-haired woman behind Ditian." Bingdi said lightly, "Although they hide very well, but the meeting in their eyes, I can feel it, and before You have also discovered that they all seem to pay attention to each other." "Look, Wang Feng looked at the silver-haired woman again just now." Speaking of this, the Bingdi continued with yin and yang weirdly: "Man, there is really no good thing. He said how to love and how to like it. In fact, it is impossible to love a woman in his heart. Seeing more beautiful, even more It''s amazing, my heart doesn''t know where it''s flying." Qingyu coughed a few times and asked, "You mean Wang Feng?" "Who dares to say about him?" "..." "Bingdi, are you holding the injustice for your sister?" Qingyu thought for a while, "Here, people just take a look, do you think too much?" "This is a glance, this is a lot of glances." Bingdi said contemptuously, "This is still on the stage, who knows how many times they freak off the stage? Sister, I really don''t know why you Would like him..." Qingyu was silent immediately, and it''s better not to interrupt this matter. "But don''t worry, sister, I will help you teach him." Bingdi sounded in a deep voice, "I can''t let him take you down." "That''s not right." Qingyu thought for a while, but couldn''t help but interject, "If he has someone else in his heart, wouldn''t you just be able to take your sister Xuedi back from him without blood? I think you should help the flames. Its right to fulfill him. Why do you have to think of teaching him? Did you suggest to me before..." Qingyu had previously suggested that Bingdi simply pretend to be with Wang Feng...it just so happened to be able to be together with Xuedi without worrying about other things. "No!" Bingdi immediately denied, "I want to take my elder sister back. But I can''t let my elder sister lose her heart. If she knew that Wang Feng was snarling flowers and grass everywhere during her sleep, she would not know how sad she would be. " Qingyu shrugged, "I always feel that you still misunderstood." "I believe in my instincts, and the facts are happening right now." "I think we still need to pay attention to evidence. Now human society pays attention to evidence. Bingbing, you are completely wishful thinking. Even if you want to use this excuse to teach him, it will be untenable." Qingyu reminded, "In terms of momentum, You can''t suppress him, how can you teach him?" "Unless you can find real evidence, otherwise. He won''t lie to you at all. As far as my understanding of humans is concerned, if he is worthy of you, it will be of no use to defeat him. On the contrary, if you can make him You, even if you can''t teach him, he will shrink and fear you. Your sister will easily be taken back by you." "It seems that there is some truth. Qingyu, it seems that you have transformed into a human being and rebuilt, and you seem to understand a lot." The Ice Emperor pondered it and felt that it seemed reasonable. "No way, human beings are much more complicated than our soul beasts. If you don''t understand too much, there is really no way to survive in human society." Qingyu said helplessly. Bingdi thoughtfully. Wang Feng didn''t expect that if he just took a casual look over there, the Ice Emperor would have so many thoughts. The normal spirit master couldn''t notice him at all. "what do you think?" Di Tian carried his hands and raised his eyelids. "Ok." Wang Feng felt that there was no good way, "I will be there by then." He was really afraid of what the Silver Dragon King was doing. "Okay, let''s do it!" After Di Tian finished speaking, he seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. His hands were flat, and his shoulders drooped slightly. Wang Feng only thought that the other party was planning to do something, but he didn''t notice the slight anomaly. Competing for the power of pure flesh, Wang Feng is still worthwhile. next moment. Di Tian suddenly burst into a frenzy of madness. Without using his soul power, his body shape was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye for several minutes! Strips of purple-black meridians, like centipedes, spread from Di Tians arms to his neck and even his cheeks. Di Tian took a step forward slightly, and the entire arena seemed to be intact. Although it did not destroy the slightest, this force horrified many soul masters. The black eyes also turned into pale gold, and there were even traces of scales on the skin, but that was all. An estimate of the invisible aura lingered around Di Tian, ??and it was vaguely visible that it looked like a giant dragon. Many spirit masters can''t understand this state. How can there be such a terrifying aura and sense of power in a situation where the martial soul hasn''t appeared. However, many spirit masters realized that in this game, the two sides did not seem to intend to use spirit power. Instead, it intends to use sheer power. "Tsk tsk, Strictly speaking, the cub of Di Tian is not the most powerful clan among the direct descendants of the Dragon God. He controls the power of darkness, and physical power is not his strong point. But the dragon clan is the dragon clan, innate The power of the bloodline still allows Di Tian to possess the power that countless soul beasts cannot match." Long Xie said disdainfully, "This dog was very fond of the Dragon God back then. When he was young, the Dragon God also gave him a lot of good things. He taught him a lot of magical skills. I think I can rely on it. To test your master''s strength." "Oh? What?" Long Xie looked at the soaring aura, as if the sky was about to burst in the next second, and squinted at the impending Di Tian. "It''s hard to say, but those things are all artifacts. It has long been integrated with Ditian. I guess it should be a special kind of dragon bone ~ www.novelhall.com~ Long Xie guessed, "Look at his posture , I guess it should be a hand bone, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to fight for physical strength. " "Then I want to try it." Wang Feng took a deep breath. The blood in the whole body seems to have accelerated, and the heart is running at extreme speed like a high-pressure pump. He clenched a fist, and in an instant, the same invisible wave of air exploded away from all around Wang Feng. Time seemed to stop at this second, and the two disappeared in place at the same time. There was a burst of sonic boom in the air, and even the air seemed to be penetrated under the high-speed movement. However, just a blink of an eye. It was a thunderous arrogance that exploded from the center of the ring, and clouds and mist rose up. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1305 Evidence), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1337： Let me tell you something (Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! The entire arena produced a loud sound of mechanical falling off because of the collision of these two huge forces. It was the Soul Guidance mechanical parts inside the ring because they couldn''t withstand this huge force, so they loosened. Fortunately, the law formation was fairly stable. After all, the ring was a soul guide built by Xi Douluo, so it wouldn''t be shattered so easily. However, the vibration of the venue spread to the surrounding area, and the shaking sensation that came from hundreds of kilometers apart caused many spirit masters to subconsciously activate the spirits. The mist lifted into the air and passed by with the breeze. The figure inside finally appeared. I saw Di Tian fell to one side in tattered clothes, and one arm was slightly red. Obviously suffered a lot of injuries. However, Di Tian''s complexion was still calm and motionless. The robes of Wang Feng on the opposite side were also in tatters, but his right arm was intact, and even a faint lustre could be seen. "Good physical strength." Ditian took the number plate down without any haste, "I lost." After saying this, Ditian threw the number plate to Wang Feng, then turned around and left. Looking at the number plate, Wang Feng frowned slightly, as if something was wrong. But, I can''t tell. Because there seems to be no problem. Ditian''s purpose and reason for doing this are very obvious. At the moment of the collision, Wang Feng didn''t feel that Ditian had any extra energy, unless he showed his true body. With this pure force collision, Wang Feng didn''t dare to say that he won. "What''s wrong?" Wang Feng put the brand on it, shook his head, and decided not to think about it again. There are only two games left. Winning or losing Wang Feng is not very fancy, if it is not for the Silver Dragon King, he even wants to leave early. the other side. Di Tian returned to the Silver Dragon King. His eyes first met Brigitte. Like two underground workers, they seem to have reached a tacit understanding. "How do you fight directly with each other? Isn''t this your style?" The Silver Dragon King asked, "This is your idea? You talked for a while in the ring, what are you talking about?" Di Tian''s expression remained unchanged, and a flash of anger suddenly flashed in his eyes, "Lord, he said, there is something for me to tell you." "Oh?" Silver Dragon King was slightly startled, "What''s the matter? You seem to be very angry?" Could it be that he intends to get straight to the point, intending to showdown directly? Di Tian''s face was a little gloomy, and he said slowly, "He said that when the full moon was high today, he was on the top floor of Hongyu Hotel to discuss something with the Lord." The Silver Dragon King seemed a little surprised, "What do you mean?" "What''s the point?" Di Tian snorted coldly, "Biggie''s guess should be good. His purpose is indeed to master you. Otherwise, this request will not be made." The Silver Dragon King frowned and said nothing. Is that right? "What if I don''t go?" Silver Dragon King asked in silence for a few seconds. "He said, if you don''t go, then you don''t have to think about your purpose, Lord." Di Tian Shen said, "He created the soul master who can easily change the relationship between soul beasts and humans. Lord you The purpose of looking for him is also to change the relationship between humans and soul beasts. But the Lord, what you want is an equal relationship between humans and soul beasts. But with a soul master, humans and soul masters can become equal relationships. It can also become an unequal relationship." The Silver Dragon King said oh. "I''m not angry. He is obviously despising and threatening you." Di Tian said coldly, "So, I use this method to defeat him. It''s a pity that even without spirit power, his physical power , Its too scary..." "He saw through my mind, after he beat me, he said..." Di Tian pointed to his arm, "This is to remind us." "He just said that he had something to discuss with me, why did he despise and threaten me? As for your arm... it doesn''t seem to be a big deal to you?" Silver Dragon King thought for a while, "And if I don''t go, he will naturally Its impossible to know what Im thinking about, the relationship between soul beasts and humans, naturally, he cant change the relationship between soul beasts and humans. Qi soul masters belong to two races. Di Tian, ??is that what he said before? Di Tian was suddenly scared into a cold sweat, and hurriedly said: "That''s it." "It must be like this!" Brigitte answered, "Look, he specifically chose to find you at night, and he made it interesting to the Lord. You must know that in human society, even when talking about things, there is no opposite **** looking for this at night. Time. And still in the hotel, think about it..." "There seems to be some truth." The Silver Dragon King glanced at Brigitte, his eyes flickered, "Well, I will go to see him alone at night." After speaking, the Silver Dragon King glanced again, then turned and left. Seeing the Silver Dragon King leave. Di Tian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief again. "How is it?" Brigitte walked over and asked in a low voice. "I told him according to what you explained. But he agreed." Di Tian whispered. "This shows that I guessed right, otherwise he would not agree. This kind of invitation basically understands what any human male means. Since he agrees, it must be of interest to the Lord. And if he does not come, Just missed a best opportunity. His purpose is difficult." Brigitte said quite proudly, "Moreover, he will definitely agree. When I talked to him that day, I could feel from his words that his ambition for the Lord is sure to get, and he will not give up such a good opportunity. " "But, I always feel that this seems a bit bad. The Lord doesn''t know... If she knows, she won''t necessarily agree with us to do this." Di Tian shook his head helplessly. "Brother God, you are too slow. Our subordinates, don''t always let the Lord order everything." Brigitte blamed, "We must know how to help the Lord do something. The Lord himself is not very good at doing things to solve problems. Its impossible to do things like this with the character of the master. But we have to understand and help the master do it." "In this way, things can be done." "Besides, you see, the Lord also agreed. What does this mean? It means that the Lord will never reject him. Otherwise, if you hear the threat, you will definitely reject it. Is it possible that you think the Lord really will Are you afraid of any threats? The Lord does not refuse, indicating that he has this kind of thought in his heart. My method is based entirely on their choice." Some of what Ditian was said did not know how to refute. Whether it was a remark just now in the ring or a remark in front of the Lord, Brigitte came up with it. He is a performer, but things seem to be going well. Going in the direction Brigitte thought... "At night~www.novelhall.com~ let''s wait and see." Brigitte smiled slightly. "We''re going to be easy to find, right?" Ditian said. "Who said we are going to follow, we just need to wait for the result." Brigitte thought of Wang Feng''s remarks firmly and whispered, "I believe he will not miss such a good opportunity." Di Tian hummed, for some reason, there was always some unpleasant feeling in his heart. The game ended soon. the other side. "Qingyu, I think what you said makes sense." Bingdi thought for a long time and said, "I should find evidence. So, these days, I plan to monitor him, especially at night!" "..." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (I have something to tell you in Chapter 1306). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1338： long time no see? night. Hongyu Hotel, the hotel built next to Hongyu Square, is the largest and most magnificent hotel in the central area of ??Wuhun City. The outside is made of a special stone rock, glowing with crescent white, even in the dark, it looks extremely bright. Against the backdrop of the moonlight, the buildings with the style of Tiandou administrative district appear magnificent and magnificent. Standing on the top floor that is hundreds of meters high, you can have a sweeping view of Hongyu Square in the distance. It was night, Qingyu sneaked out of the room, and under the urging of the Ice Emperor, walked towards the room where Wang Feng was. Many spirit masters who participated in the competition lived in it. As long as they paid attention, it was not difficult to find the specific room of the opponent. This is no secret. "I said Bingbing, this night, is it unnecessary?" Qingyu said helplessly. "Of course it is necessary. Didn''t you say that humans like to do something like that at night?" Bingdi Shen said, "So it is more likely for us to find evidence at night. There are games during the day, and he has no chance." "As long as you come and see every night, you can always find him. I don''t believe he is a serious man." Bingdi''s tone was very determined. "You seem to know him well?" Qingyu said with a smile. "Nonsense, a serious man, who would provoke so many human girls? Before he knew his sister, there were already several girls." Bingdi said lightly while urging Qingyu to walk towards Wang Feng''s floor. "Uh... also makes sense." Qingyu walked in the corridor under the bright yellow light and looked at the moon outside. Today''s moon is extra round. "Up two floors, it should be the floor where he is. With his mental power, it should be easy to find us?" Qingyu asked. "No, as far as I know, he seems to be researching something in the past two days, and his mental power will not always pay attention to the outside." Bingdi thought for a while, "The members of Shrek Academy are not his disciples. Is it still a spirit master, that girls martial spirit had a problem that day. You think, that girls martial spirit is a spirit demon, he cant care about such a big thing, it means that there is still a tricky thing...no , The more I think about it, the more I feel that he must have a new love behind his sister again." "It seems there is something like this." Qingyu thought about it, and walked up slowly. The night is getting deeper. But for soul masters, especially high-level soul masters, sleep often means meditation. There is no guarantee that you will sleep at night. From time to time, several soul masters would walk through the corridor. Soon, Qingyu stepped onto two floors. As soon as I arrived at the exit, I saw a figure flashing in the distance, walking on the Internet. "Hey, it seems to be your brother-in-law." Qingyu whispered. "Ha!" The Bingdi was taken aback, first surprised, then angry, and then overjoyed. Unfortunately, she was a scorpion, and in the soul realm space, she couldn''t even see Qingyu. "I knew it! It''s so late, where is he going? Qingyu, go quickly shield your breath and follow along!" Ice Emperor hummed. Sapphire nodded. "Homura Homura, come and help my sister shield her breath." "Hmm." A wave of spirit power appeared on Qing Yu''s body, a flame of fire spiraled around his waist, and the breath quickly disappeared. Although it hasn''t completely disappeared, it''s hard to detect it if you don''t use your mental energy to scan it carefully. Qingyu tiptoed up, and after a short while, she followed to the top floor. The top floor is a skylight with a uniquely shaped attic, which is generally used for viewing. After all, this hotel is so high that the top floor will not be handled casually, but a loft is set up for leisure and entertainment and viewing. Compared with Hongyu Square, this location has a wider view. It is a place where many soul masters or wealthy people like to watch it during the day. There is no one anymore at night. "What is he doing here?" Qingyu swept around, with sharp eyes, "Hey, one of those two people seems to be the golden-eyed black dragon in the Star Dou Great Forest, Di Tian, ??right? Why are they here?" "In that case, I think 80% of the silver-haired woman is secretly meeting with him here. As subordinates, are they here to act as guards?" The Ice Emperor was very satisfied with his guess. "No, they seem to be sneaky... Uh..." Qingyu looked at the crept two people in the distance, "and their breath is also hidden a lot..." Di Tian and Brigitte were in the distance, as if they were planning to be in the corridor leading to the top floor. At the same time, Di Tian and Brigitte seemed to have seen the sapphire, and were slightly stunned. Several pairs of eyes looked at each other and moved away quite tacitly. "Brother, what are they here for?" Brigitte asked in a low voice. "I don''t know, I guess it''s here to relax this night?" Di Tian glanced at Qing Yu, "This woman should be rebuilt in the form of a soul beast, and she is also our clan, don''t care." "It''s not like relaxing..." Brigitte glanced suspiciously at Qingyu. Qingyu turned around immediately and left. "Fly out of the window and find the window sill closest to the top floor. We landed directly on the window sill." Qingyu said quickly, "otherwise it is easy to expose ~ www.novelhall.com~ If they are really guarding, we can''t get close. " "it is good." At the corner of the corridor, Qingyu jumped out in a hurry, and quickly flew half a circle around the hotel. He immediately found a convex window sill, stood on the window sill, and listened quietly. Three or four meters further up, it is the top floor, and you can vaguely see the decoration of the open-air pavilion on the top floor. "This location should be good, just right. We should be at the entrance..." Qingyu was saying. At this time, with the crisp sound of opening the door, Qingyu was shocked. Urgently, there was a sound of footsteps. "Listen to this voice, it must be Wang Feng." Bingdi said confidently. It is indeed Wang Feng. Wang Feng calculated the time, looked at the sky, and since he had agreed to keep the appointment, he would naturally come. They are even ready for a big battle. This place on the top floor is indeed a good place to watch the moon and clouds. Pushing the door on the top floor, I saw a woman with silver hair standing under the round moon like a jade plate ahead. From a distance, it looks a bit immortal. But Wang Feng didn''t feel it. Without the slightest nervousness, Wang Feng walked over calmly. About four or five meters away from the opponent, Wang Feng stopped. "In your human terms, should I say: Long time no see?" The Silver Dragon King turned around, his expression also calm. "It should be inappropriate." Wang Feng was taken aback, thinking for a few seconds, "We seem to have never seen it before." Indeed, in Star Dou Shenshan, Wang Feng and Yinlongwang talked many times. But Wang Feng is inside the sacred mountain, it is naturally impossible to see the Silver Dragon King. Besides, at that time, the Silver Dragon King did not transform. Chapter 1339： Learn from each other "Then what should I say?" The Silver Dragon King felt as if it was the same, with a bit of contemplation on his face, as if he was thinking about what words should be used as an opening statement. She didn''t think the other party was looking for her for something, she really thought like Brigitte did. "Don''t come here unharmed," Wang Feng said. "What does this word mean?" Silver Dragon King asked. "It means that nothing bad happened after the separation, which is used as a greeting when we meet again." Wang Feng explained. He is not sure, what is this Silver Dragon King thinking? Why would you ask such a thing? Does it mean something else? "Nothing bad has happened?" Silver Dragon King hmmed and thought for a while, "but I should be considered ill?" "..." Wang Feng. Watching Silver Dragon King say this calmly, it seems that there is no deep meaning. She is referring to the soul masters matter? "Wang Feng''s heart shuddered. As expected, how could this Silver Dragon King understand nothing? Having lived for so many years, it is impossible not to understand human beings. The Silver Dragon King thought, after leaving the Star Dou Sacred Mountain from the opponent, the soul demon erupted in the Star Dou Great Forest, which had a great influence. If she hadn''t appeared in time, it is estimated that the Star Dou Great Forest would still be a mess. The appearance of the Dark Demon Realm, but this is a big bad thing, whether it is a human or a soul beast. "Since you are sick, are you here to solve the bad thing? This is also the cemetery where you left the Star Dou Great Forest?" Wang Feng glanced at the Silver Dragon King. "Of course." The Silver Dragon King smiled rarely, "I can''t look at my soul beast clan, it will be completely replaced and wiped out in the future. It just perishes." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was already certain. The Silver Dragon King really came to ask for trouble. She really didn''t recognize Qi Soul Master, thinking that Qi Soul Master would make the soul beast disappear in the future. Will be replaced by humans. Doesn''t think the equality of life soul deeds. Think about it too. Wang Feng''s heart sank. Is it possible that you really want to be an enemy of the Silver Dragon King now? This is the Federation, Wuhun City, and the core of the Federation. This Silver Dragon King possesses a strength comparable to that of a god-level powerhouse. Collecting all the top Title Douluo, it is possible to defeat the opponent. But this is too difficult. Next, the King Ying Long will either make a request because he has helped him heal his injuries before, and may avoid a fight. But Wang Feng didn''t have to think about it, this kind of request would definitely be very detrimental to mankind. If I disagree, there will probably be a big battle tonight. Looking at the smile on the other party''s face, Wang Feng kept his eyes open, as if he knew what the other party was thinking. This smile was three-thirds more beautiful than the moon in the sky, but unfortunately, based on the feeling in Wang Feng''s heart, he felt like a knife hidden in the smile. If you are not careful, you will play eggs. On the other side, the Silver Dragon King looked at him and looked straight at him, taking it seriously, and vaguely remembered what Brigitte said. After thinking about it, he still asked: "By the way, what do you think about blood inheritance?" In the eyes of the Silver Dragon King, what Brigitte Ren said was a matter of blood inheritance. "Blood inheritance?" Wang Feng was taken aback, confused. I don''t know why the other party suddenly asked myself this. "Yes, blood inheritance." The Silver Dragon King organized the language and sighed, "You also know that it is very difficult for our soul beast blood to continue to the next generation. The more powerful the blood, the more difficult it is to pass on. The reproductive ability of soul beasts is not strong. Especially for the one hundred thousand year soul beast, it is very difficult to find the same type of soul beast, and it is even more difficult for soul beasts of different races to inherit the blood of the previous generation." Wang Feng didn''t know how the Silver Dragon King suddenly said this, but he vaguely felt something. "Really." Wang Feng had to nod his head, following the words of the Silver Dragon King to see what she meant. "You humans are different." The Silver Dragon King''s tone fluctuates slightly, "Humans have a strong innate ability to reproduce, and even martial souls can rely on inheriting their parents from generation to generation, passing on from generation to generation, and offspring will be stronger than generations..." The Silver Dragon King felt that this might be the greatest advantage of mankind. Although they are inherently weak, their ability to reproduce is really strong. In a mere year, heirs can be born. Like a soul beast, it is estimated that even a embryo will not be formed in a year... However, when Wang Feng heard this, his heart was cold. Isn''t this Silver Dragon King wanting to use the powerful multiplying ability of humans to enslave humans in the hands of soul beasts, so as to pass on the blood of soul beasts? What a terrible idea... A cold sweat was flowing in Wang Feng''s heart. Is this the condition for Silver Dragon King to open? the other side. "I heard it!" Bingdi said suddenly angrily, "This silver-haired woman wants to marry Wang Feng and pass on to the offspring!" "It seems to have this meaning." Qingyu thought for a while, and felt that there was nothing wrong with what Bingdi said. Otherwise, how could the two people meet on this big night to discuss the matter of blood inheritance? I have to say, this idea...crazy and scary. "This, this seems to be her thoughts, and does not mean Wang Feng''s thoughts." Qingyu still said. "Hehe." Bingdi sneered, "Did you not hear? They knew each other before, and they didn''t just hook up in the competition. What does this mean? I said, with his temperament, how could it be possible to be in one Safe in the mountains? Now this is the evidence!" "...Let''s continue listening first," Qingyu said. At this moment, Wang Feng felt very troubled in his heart. Boss, the Silver Dragon King, shouldnt he have a plan against you? "Long Xie and Bing Mulin have also been quietly listening ~www.novelhall.com~ when they heard this topic, they immediately responded. "The Dragon God bloodline is extremely difficult to pass on. Of course, I am talking about the purebred dragon bloodline, not those miscellaneous brand Yalong. If there is no match with the same powerful bloodline, the descendants of the Dragon God bloodline will be diluted. But. If it has the same strong bloodline to match it, it''s easy to say." Long Xie coughed a few times, "With my experience as a soul beast for countless years, I feel that she is throwing an olive branch to you to see if your thoughts on blood inheritance have that meaning." "Fuck off." Wang Feng''s heart sank, "You know what a fart, she obviously wanted to use the powerful multiplying ability of humans to inherit the blood of the soul beast. The **** between humans and beasts! I want the soul beast to turn over and become the master, Enslave mankind completely." "...This." Long Xie was taken aback, and after thinking about it, it seemed to be the same. "What do you think?" At this moment, Silver Dragon King asked aloud. "I think..." Wang Feng''s expression remained unchanged, looking at the Silver Dragon King, and said lightly, "Humans have the strengths of humans, and soul beasts have the strengths of soul beasts. Although humans are powerful in reproduction, they are inherently weak and have an extremely short life span. On the contrary, Soul beasts are inherently powerful and have an extremely long lifespan. This may be the reason why the ability of soul beasts to reproduce is weak." "Not bad." Silver Dragon King nodded, agreeing. She felt that the two subordinates, Brigitte Ditian, could not go together at all. On the contrary, you can always talk to each other. Fortunately, they are still soul beasts. Wang Feng was not happy about the Silver Dragon Kings recognition. After thinking about it, he still wanted to try to convince the other party: "So, I think, living under the same sky, I think that humans and spirit beasts can learn from each other..." "Learning from each other?" The Silver Dragon King was taken aback... What did he mean... Chapter 1340： Betting Learn from each other? Wang Feng is naturally referring to the soul master. In essence, the few rules of a soul master are to learn from each other''s strengths. Therefore, Wang Feng just followed the words of the Silver Dragon King, wanting to suggest that the other party considers Qi Soul Master. Don''t mess around. However, these words had different meanings in the ears of the Silver Dragon King. Does he also want to combine humans and soul beasts? It is possible to combine the advantages of both with the blood that has been passed down like this. The Silver Dragon King was stunned. This seems to be Brigitte''s idea. Could it be that he really meant that? The Silver Dragon King suddenly felt that he didn''t know where to put his hands, and there was a strange emotion in his heart. After thinking about it, the Silver Dragon King put his hands behind him, pretending to be holding his hands, and was silent for a long time. Wang Feng thought that the other party might really consider it, and did not speak. The two fell silent. "There''s a show!" Brigitte said in the corridor. "Why is there a drama?" Ditian listened for a while, feeling that he didn''t quite understand, the communication was very plain. "Do you understand that he has already expressed his meaning? Learn from his strengths and make up for his weaknesses!" Brigitte felt that Brother Tian was rather dull at this time, and couldn''t help but explain, "The Lord said that hemorrhage is inherited, and the intention is to see the other party. Did he really have that kind of thought about her? Then just after he finished speaking, he said that humans and spirit beasts can learn from each other. Isn''t that plainly saying that humans and spirit beasts can be combined? And it refers to him and the Lord? ?" "Hi...it seems to be." Di Tian felt that Brigitte was talking like this. The more he thought about it, the more it was true. There is also Ice Emperor who thinks the same way. "Tsk tsk, Qingyu, look at it, learn from each other''s strengths and make up for the shortcomings. This is to understand that it shows that he has that kind of thinking about others? My sister is also a soul beast, is it possible that he has this idea about the soul beast?" Found the evidence. Tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, she can confidently ask Wang Feng for trouble. "Well, how do I feel that what Wang Feng said should be about the soul master?" Qingyu thought for a while, "Did you think wrong?" "Impossible, you have to combine the content of the two of them before and after, this soul Qi master has nothing to do." Bingdi retorted. "Ahem... Then I keep my mind." Qingyu shook her head without saying a word. Vaguely still felt that the Ice Emperor might have some misunderstanding. At this time, Wang Feng asked again: "What do you think?" "Ah?" The Silver Dragon King looked at Wang Feng blankly, as if he was awakened by some thought, "Oh, oh, you said to learn from each other... I think this is not good, after all, soul beasts and humans are essentially different... " "That''s rejection?" Wang Feng''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom. Sure enough, the other party still felt that Qi Soul Master couldn''t do it. It''s really different in nature. Thinking of this, Wang Feng sighed in his heart, it seemed that it was inevitable. "This, this... it''s not a rejection." Silver Dragon King looked at Wang Feng, his tone a little hesitant, "Well...mainly, I don''t understand humans." She means, can''t understand human emotions. Naturally unacceptable. However, Wang Feng smiled and said lightly: "Yes, I don''t understand soul beasts either." "Then you..." Silver Dragon King looked at Wang Feng with a strange expression. She felt that the other party seemed very disappointed, but she didn''t show it. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help but say: "Well, you humans seem to like to use battle to solve things, should we try it? "What do you mean?" Wang Feng was taken aback. "It''s a game." The Silver Dragon King said solemnly, "If you beat me, what you call complementing ones strengths I... agree. If I beat you, you have to agree to my terms." After that, the Silver Dragon King might think that he had a good idea, and he nodded his head. Upon hearing this, Wang Feng laughed. Is this a chance given because I saved her? Wang Feng shook his head. Wang Feng''s condition of the Silver Dragon King is probably related to Qi Soul Master. Want to change the relationship between the two. To put it simply, let the soul beast have the dominant power. If you agree, then if you lose, Wang Feng can''t stop it. But if he wins, he will be able to make the Silver Dragon King identify with Qi Soul Master. "Boss, do you think you will lose?" Long Xie Chuanyin asked. "This, the winning side is relatively low. If I have the 60th level, I basically can''t lose." Wang Feng felt a little pity. If you disagree now, looking at the posture of the Silver Dragon King, it is estimated that you will have to do it tonight. Directly fall out. After thinking about it, Wang Feng nodded, "Okay." Hearing Wang Feng''s consent, the Silver Dragon King couldn''t help but squinted his eyes and bends, "See you at the game!" The Silver Dragon King finally stretched out his hand behind him and waved at Wang Feng. Walking to the door and exiting, the Silver Dragon King turned his head and glanced at Wang Feng, and said nothing. However, Wang Feng was only looking at the full moon in the sky at this time, not knowing what he was thinking. Brigitte and Di Tian on the other side, hearing that they were about to end their conversation, immediately left the corridor. "Master is awesome!" Brigitte said admiringly while walking ~www.novelhall.com~, "Master, you won''t lose or lose! And the master is very assertive, she has actually agreed in her heart." "Why didn''t I hear it?" Di Tian was puzzled, "And if the Lord has agreed, why add a game bet?" The spirit beast that he has been over 900,000 years old hasn''t heard it. Why can Brigitte hear it? Ditian thought this was incredible. "Brother God, you are so stupid." Brigitte shook her head, "Think about it, if you agree directly, doesn''t it seem that the Lord is very shameless? You know, it is too easy to get, and the less you will cherish it after getting it You guys are all the same. This bet actually contains another meaning. If he loses, he decides, and if he wins, he decides." "In fact, it is to decide who will have the dominant power when the two are together in the future. "Also, let the other party know that the Lord will not agree so easily." Di Tian felt that Brigitte''s last sentence was very reasonable... it was too easy to get, and it really wouldn''t be cherished when he got it. "The Lord is the **** of our soul beasts. If you just agree with the other party, wouldn''t it be too shame..." Brigitte looked at her head, "The Lord is still great, I think it is too simple. I am too stupid. Now, the Lord has already thought about it, right?" For this, Ditian still agrees. If I win, I should be able to support the spirit beast, right? It is best to unite humans and soul beasts, especially the soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, to solve the problems of the Dark Demon Realm. After all, it is impossible to deal with humans or soul beasts alone. This is what the Silver Dragon King thought in his heart. And the other party founded Qi Soul Master, in fact, should they have this idea too? Otherwise, he would not make a bet like this. Chapter 1341： Who is up and who is down? By the way, he came out of the sacred mountain, is it because he already knew about the spirit demon? The Silver Dragon King suddenly thought, "Knowing that this world will have a great calamity, that''s why I created the Soul Master Qi. I want to combine the power of the two as soon as possible to deal with the Dark Demon Realm together." When I thought of this, the Silver Dragon King figured out several layers in an instant! "Is he already standing so high?" The Silver Dragon King felt that Brigitte was really stupid. How could he founded Qi Soul Master because of himself? How could it be that you want to inherit your blood? However, thinking of the other party''s words just now, the Silver Dragon King subconsciously twisted his hands behind his back. Maybe, a little bit. Otherwise, how could he agree to this bet? The Silver Dragon King blinked and returned to the room calmly. "Tsk tusk, Qingyu, do you hear it?" As the two left, the Ice Emperor was silent for a long time before he said in a strange way. "It seems that the two are going to have a showdown in the game? It''s just this bet, I don''t quite understand..." Qingyu thought for a while, feeling that there was a big problem with this bet. "Then you are really stupid." Bingdi said. "Did you hear it?" Qingyu asked in surprise. "Haha..." Bingdi sneered, "Isn''t this gambling agreement just to think who has the dominant power? Oh, in the silly human terms, it is during mating. Who is on top, who is below." "..." Qingyu opened her mouth slightly. "It seems that this silver-haired woman has a very high status, and I don''t want to just succumb to him. To be the boss of Di Tian, ??this position is probably not a second one in the Star Dou Forest." The Ice Emperor was very angry, very Angry, if Qingyu hadn''t stopped her, she almost rushed out. What a shameless bet. "How do I feel that your misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper." Qingyu gave a wry smile, "Then what are you going to do?" "What else can I do?" Bingdi said lightly, "Naturally, the two of them can''t meet each other. There will be four games tomorrow, two games. Between the three of us, there will definitely be two encounters in advance. Whether I meet him Its her, as long as she is eliminated directly, then they will not be able to meet, and this bet is naturally invalid." "What if they met in advance?" Qingyu asked. "Then I will be in the final finals, let them know that there are some things that have to be paid!" Bingdi said coldly. Qingyu opened her mouth, wanting to say that you might not be able to fight. But after thinking about it, forget it. The next day. Soon, the fourteenth round. The only last two rounds, the semi-finals. In addition to Wang Feng, the Silver Dragon King, and Sapphire, the other semi-finals are from the great sage of Yan Shen Shan, the place where the gods are inherited. A titled Douluo of level ninety-nine. Interesting to say. Yesterday''s game, it was this great sage of Yanshen Mountain and the high priest from overseas Sea God Island. As the saying goes, fire and water are incompatible. In yesterday''s battle, the great sage still got a little better and defeated the high priest of Seagod Island. To be precise, it should be a tie. However, the high priest of Seagod Island was relatively calm and didn''t like intense fighting, so he simply gave in. As for the Great Venerable Yanshenshan, his temper is relatively hot, and because of his attributes, he is a temperament that refuses to admit defeat. Qingyu''s words are reasonable, and Wang Feng feels that her luck has always been possible. However, in the previous game, he faced a rank ninety-eight titled Douluo... but strangely, this titled Douluo directly gave in. It seems that this titled Douluo still knows Qingyu. So Qingyu won directly and effortlessly, even the Ice Emperor did not appear. Otherwise, facing a rank ninety-eight titled Douluo, with the strength of sapphire, even if the Ice Emperor appeared, it would be impossible to win so easily. At least two Qi soul beasts must appear before it can be said to be a stable win. Draw lots... Wang Feng felt that he was lucky, so he drew the sapphire. Compared with the other two, Sapphire is obviously much easier to deal with. Today''s Hongyu Square is the day when soul masters gather the most, and there will be more tomorrow. Because the soul master who lost did not leave. This year''s peak group competition seems a bit magical, even in the semifinals, the origins of the four are very mysterious. Whether it is the Silver Dragon King, Sapphire, or the Great Venerable Yan Shenshan, they are all fresh faces. Although Wang Feng couldn''t talk about the face of the soul master because of the matter of the soul master, for most soul masters, not many people knew it before the peak match started. In the crowded square, Wang Feng found that among the four of them, the most popular had changed from the Silver Dragon King to himself. You can hear the cheers and the tsunami. When Wang Feng walked to the ring, the cheers became stronger. Wang Feng didn''t know whether it was because of his appearance or because of his identity as a soul master. It should be the former. Soon, Qingyu also came up. Sapphire, as the biggest dark horse in this competition, is also extremely popular. Some people say that she is the lucky one in the competition. Nothing special has been revealed so far. Because the strength is too mediocre. A Contra in a mere mere reached the finals, this is simply unprecedented. Fortunately, compared with Wang Feng, this is nothing. So, on the contrary, sapphire did not cause much commotion. "How does it feel to become a soul master?" Wang Feng looked at the green jade opposite, and asked with a smile. "This..." Qingyu was stunned, recalling the bits and pieces of these days, and said, "There are good and bad. How to put it, I feel that after I have a Qi soul beast, my personal time has become less~www.novelhall. com~ But its also a lot of fun. Actually I think its pretty good..." "At least, in cultivation, it''s all smooth sailing." Qingyu nodded slightly, "The soul beast is not threatened by the heavenly calamity, and is not afraid of the growth of the cultivation base. There is a tendency to move forward in cultivation, which is very smooth. The ice emperor''s cultivation speed is faster than before. Much faster." From this perspective, Qi Soul Master cannot be said to belong to the Soul Beast, but it is definitely the best choice. Qingyu''s identity is very special. She is both a soul beast and a human being. Being able to tell this feeling is representative. "Where is the Bingdi? She is not planning to come out yet?" Wang Feng smiled, "Listening to Qingqing, she came to confuse you to participate in the competition, isn''t she here to make trouble for me? Now that I met me, why didn''t she come out? ?" When Qingyu heard this, she couldn''t help but secretly said, Bingbing, people are already prepared, can you do it? "She said... if you let her come out, she will come out. Isn''t it shameless?" Qingyu said. "..." Wang Feng laughed dumbly, "Then you can''t fight? Didn''t you trouble me?" Qingyu opened his mouth, and from Wang Feng''s attitude, it could be seen that he didn''t care much about Bingdi''s''trouble''. "Wang Feng, I didn''t expect you to show such a calm smile if nothing happened... it''s really amazing." At this moment, Bingdi''s yin and yang strange voice suddenly sounded. The spirit rings on Sapphire body flickered, especially the two scarlet one hundred thousand year spirit rings. Immediately afterwards, there was a flash of light, and the beautiful body of the Ice Emperor suddenly appeared on the ring. The aura of a hundred thousand-year soul beast filled the ring in an instant! For a while, countless pairs of eyes, staring blankly, seem to have not recovered... Chapter 1342： True high-level soul master The appearance of the 100,000-year soul beast immediately ignited the entire game. Qi soul master. The real high-level soul master! A soul master with a hundred thousand-year soul beast! The aura of a hundred thousand-year spirit beast is really terrifying, even in the past few years, a hundred thousand-year spirit beast is the most peak existence for a human spirit master. What''s more, Ice Emperor is not an ordinary one hundred thousand year soul beast. She is a soul beast that has survived the catastrophe of six hundred thousand years! His own blood is also very strong in the far north. It is one of the three emperors of the Far North! Especially the several Douluo Heavenly Kings, when they saw the Ice Emperor, they all stood up together, their eyes widened. It is impossible for them to know the Ice Emperor of the Far North. After all, that place is considered a human-friendly spirit beast forest. Qingyu, a genuine high-level soul master, appeared and was a high-level soul master in the true sense. Not like Wang Feng. It can be said that the appearance of the Ice Emperor almost attracted the attention of all the soul masters present. Even the Silver Dragon King, who was playing on the other side, looked at him. No way, the hiding is great. Sapphire''s luck was also very good, so many games, even one did not let the ice emperor appear. "Hundred thousand year soul beast! Is this a high-level Qi soul master? How can there be a hundred thousand year soul beast willing to be a human Qi soul beast..." "Unbelievable, this sapphire is also a soul master..." "This is interesting. Both of them here are Qi soul masters. There are three Qi soul beasts on one side, but there is a 100,000-year Qi soul beast on the other side." "Is this the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion?" ... In the entire Hongyu Square, there were waves of discussions. But Wang Feng on the ring frowned slightly after hearing the yin and yang words of Bingdi. In the distance, Wang Feng looked at the Ice Emperor. After six hundred thousand years of catastrophe, signing a life soul contract with Qingyu seemed to give the Ice Emperor a new life. Now it looks more beautiful than before. "I laughed and provoke you?" Wang Feng felt that Bingdi''s tone seemed not right. "Ha ha." "..." Bingdi sneered. Let Wang Feng feel that the Bingdi is full of momentum. It is very confident. "What have you done yourself, do you know it yourself?" Bingdi said confidently with great momentum. The Bingdi felt that the current self, facing Wang Feng, did not have the slightest fear, just like a beggar, facing a multi-millionaire, with a state of 100 million. Not at all scared, not afraid. Before I don''t think about it, as Qingyu said, how did Wang Feng save her with the soul deed of life in the far north. Just because of the sister''s reasons, coming to trouble the other party, it can only be a fight, there is no deterrent. But it''s different now. "What have I done?" Wang Feng thought for a while, confused, "What have I done?" Looking at Bingdi''s upturned look, Wang Feng couldn''t help but continue to say, "Am I offending you again?" These words made Bingdi very angry. Sister, look at the man you have chosen, and don''t even dare to admit what you do. "Wang Feng, don''t be sloppy! Qingyu and I have heard it with our own ears, you don''t want to shame, today I will teach you for my sister!" The Ice Emperor sneered, his body that was as crystal clear as jade, and jewel-like, bursts of icy mysterious light appeared. Wang Feng was taken aback, heard it with his own ears? Could it be the conversation between himself and the Silver Dragon King last night? But this seems to have nothing to do with the Ice Emperor, right? It has nothing to do with Xuedi? Wang Feng didn''t know the meaning of Bingdi''s words. There is no time to think about it. Because the opponent has already killed. "I''m sorry." Qingyu in the distance shook his head helplessly. Wuhun directly revealed. Qingyu''s martial soul is naturally the body of her soul beast, the blue lantern ice jade dolphin. This is a beautiful and powerful soul beast with a dual element of ice and fire, with a very ancient bloodline and extremely high wisdom. They are often able to open up their wits in a hundred years, and their cultivation speed is extremely fast, and they, with extremely high wisdom, will even surpass humans in one hundred thousand years. This kind of wisdom is similar to brain development. The performance is that their cultivation speed will be much faster than normal spirit masters. Because this kind of extremely intelligent soul beast will study its own cultivation method, and is not good at fighting strength, but it will not be very weak. At the same time, it will also develop many different ways of confronting the enemy, making it impossible for the enemy to defend against. Moreover, another manifestation of high wisdom is that the mental power is very strong. Therefore, Qingyu is different from the Ice Emperor. She is able to maintain a calm state at all times. Facing the various emotions and guesses of the Ice Emperor, she maintains a skeptical attitude, and even agrees that the Ice Emperor''s guess is wrong through analysis. However, Qingyu couldn''t convince the Ice Emperor, nor could it influence the Ice Emperor''s thoughts. When Qingyu''s martial soul appeared, Wang Feng looked at it from a close distance, but found that it was a very beautiful soul beast, or martial soul. This Wuhun should have uniqueness. This type of spirit does not exist among the beast spirits of mankind today. This is a spirit beast with two colors of blue and white. The body is imprinted with cyan firework-like patterns. The white part is flawless. The fins are like butterfly wings. It is pure white. The eyes are beating with blue flames. The tail is pure white. It has a scissor-like shape and looks like a fan of a cattail. Qi soul beast is stronger than soul beast. The strong point is that after the life soul contract is concluded, it will give the Qi soul beast its true soul abilities. These spirit abilities are not the skills that the spirit beast itself knows. It is fixed, just like the spirit ability of a human spirit master. It is not a faculty, nor is it a talent. From ten years of spirit ability to ten thousand years of spirit ability. A one hundred thousand-year-old Qi soul beast will possess at least five real soul abilities! And it is fixed. In essence, this is equivalent to activating the power hidden in the soul beast. These spirit abilities are the performance of the spirit beast''s years of cultivation ~www.novelhall.com~ and the uniqueness of the spirit beast itself, as well as the natural ability are not in conflict. So normally, Qi Soul Beast is much stronger than Soul Beast. The Ice Emperor is much stronger than before... Wang Feng did not release Longxie and Bingmulin. It is not meaningful. With Bingdi''s methods, it is estimated that he would not be merciful. "Tsk tsk, in comparison, I, the founder of the Soul Qi Master, is not a serious high-level soul Qi Master." Wang Feng sighed for a while as he watched the ice emperor flaunting his might and his sapphire like a jade bib. However, the goal was achieved. No matter what, Qingyu is always a high-level soul master. It was also enough for the soul master on the scene to understand what a real high-level soul master was. Have a hundred thousand year soul beast! "Wang Feng, take it, I want to defeat you, a sweet-hearted man!" In midair, the body of the ice emperor glowed with an ice-colored light comparable to the sun. "Ice Extreme Space!" Since the appearance of the Ice Emperor, the temperature has been dropping rapidly. Almost the entire arena was affected, and even the continuous stretch of stands was also affected. Fortunately at the beginning, many soul masters just used their soul power to resist the cold. But as the Ice Emperor began to attack Wang Feng, the Ice Emperor, who seemed to have covered up the sun''s rays, was like a heart of ice in mid-air, exuding extreme coldness. In an instant, the entire arena was instantly frozen. All the various components inside this ice-sealed chain ring, the soul-guided magic array, are all frozen. This is terrible. In this environment, the Soul Guidance Device directly lost its operational effect. It means that the arena simply cannot withstand this kind of temperature and ice. Chapter 1343： Double spheres superimposed! The pillars and the ground all around seemed to have been dyed in an instant, only the endless ice sky. There is no snow, only ice. This is a very large-scale control, similar to Lord Bingmulin''s spirit ability, but in essence, it is just a prelude. It''s entirely to create a battle environment suitable for Ice Emperor and Sapphire. Can let the two strengths fully play out. The Ice Emperor with a cultivation base of 600,000 years was a normal Title Douluo of the 97th and 8th rank, and it was not so easy to defeat. What''s more, the Ice Emperor, who was a Qi soul beast, had many more powerful attack methods. However, this has no effect on Wang Feng. "Eh" Wang Feng looked at the Ice Emperor and the sapphire in the distance, "Although I am not strong now...but you want to teach me, it may be a lot worse." Among other things, his body is too powerful. Ice and fire are not afraid, even if the ice of the Ice Emperor is the ultimate ice, it even means a little bit beyond the ultimate. But Wang Feng, who possesses Bingmullin as the soul beast, can hardly cause any damage to Wang Feng even with the ultimate ice. Wang Feng didn''t plan to consume the two. Wang Feng kicked the ground lightly, and in an instant, numerous cracks appeared on the solid ice surface, and his figure struck towards the sapphire like a rocket launched. The powerful physical power is fully demonstrated at this moment. Even Di Tian couldn''t match the strength and speed of Wang Feng''s current body. Unless you reach level ninety-nine, like Xi Douluo, there is no title Douluo that can compare with Wang Feng based on physical strength alone. Even at level ninety-nine, his body would not be stronger than Wang Feng. This is the avatar derived from the supernatural powers of Yiqi Huasanqing, which is indistinguishable from the body. The only difference is Wuhun and Soul Power. Qingyu obviously didn''t expect Wang Feng''s speed to reach this point. The ice pole space created by the Ice Emperor had no effect on Wang Feng. While surprised, he immediately defended. In the next moment, Qingyu directly casts the Martial Spirit Body. When the real body of Wuhun was cast, a scene that shocked everyone and Wang Feng happened. You must know that Sapphire was so lucky before that he didn''t even reveal the real body of the martial soul, at most, the martial soul was revealed, and the spirit ability was cast. The titled Douluo''s martial soul body was different. Because Title Douluo possesses a soul core, there is no need for the soul master and the soul to be merged behind the cast of Wuhunzhen. It has the powerful ability to automatically attack the enemy, as well as the means of control. In addition, the soul master himself can deal with the enemy, so the titled Douluo''s spirit body is much stronger than the other soul sages or the spirit body of the soul Douluo. Because the soul avatars of the Soul Sage and the Soul Douluo do not have a soul core, the Soul Master itself is integrated with the Soul after they are released. But Qingyu was behind Shifang Wuhunzhen, and a dazzling light core burst directly into the Wuhun. The blue light white jade dolphins Wuhun directly became thirty to forty meters long! Soul core! Sapphire, who had just stepped into the Contra, had a soul core! Wang Feng was also quite surprised. This blue lantern white jade dolphin possesses extremely high wisdom. After the transformation and reconstruction, the wisdom has not disappeared. I am afraid that the research on the cultivation method of humans is deeper than that of humans, and it can even cultivate soul cores in advance. At this stage, there is only one person who possesses soul cores for more than 80 levels. That was Xi Douluo, and after reaching level ninety, Xi Douluo even cultivated his second soul core, which was the ultimate soul core of Yin and Yang twins. Is the first person in history. "Ice Jade Domain!" As the spirit body of the Blue Lantern White Jade Dolphin was revealed, at the same moment, the field of talent was ten directions from the spirit body. Not only that, the ice emperor in the sky also smiled a little: "Wang Feng, I know that my extreme ice space is useless for you. But I don''t believe that dual realms are useless for you. You still want to attack Qingyu, today you Don''t even touch us! Humph!" "Extreme ice field! Stack!" A wave of icy air erupted again on the ice emperor, and the yellow jewel-like hexagonal bulge suddenly lit up. The Extreme Ice Domain is the natural field of the Ice Emperor. The 600,000-year-old Ice Emperor is the ultimate ice emperor in the extreme north. The field is naturally too. The freezing effect in this area can ignore all resistances. Of course, this kind of resistance is against the body of a human soul master. Wang Feng has studied this extreme power. This extreme freezing itself is a frozen space, and thus any existence in the frozen space. Freeze the space directly, whether you are immune or not, you can''t move in this space. And the power of absolute ice above the power of extreme ice, even possesses the ability to freeze time. Back then, Lord Bingmullin was able to freeze the first few days of tribulation with the power of absolute ice. The majesty of Heavenly Tribulation, just freezing the space has no effect. Because the tribulation itself is splitting the space and descending, only by freezing time, the tribulation can be prohibited. But Lord Bingmulin hadn''t recovered to that kind of strength, and couldn''t do it yet. The same is true of the opposite extreme flame power. Can burn space. Many people are completely immune to flames, but they are not immune to extreme inflammation. The extreme inflammation can burn and destroy the space, and any life in this space will directly disappear. This is the power of the true ultimate power. Of course, if you want to reach this level, for soul beasts, at least one needs to cultivate to one hundred thousand years. After millions of years of cultivation base, it may be fully utilized. Wang Feng knew that Qingyu also had a 100,000-year soul beast with extremely flame attributes, but it didn''t show up, probably as a killer. And now. Under the influence of the extreme ice field, Wang Feng seemed to have been hit by dimensionality reduction, and stopped at an extremely fast speed. Wang Feng''s body didn''t have the slightest frost, but there was only endless frost in the surrounding space. In an instant, the entire ring became a cube ice sculpture. In the center of the huge ice sculpture, Wang Feng is like a grain of rice, passively in place, looking extremely shocking! The scope is too big! The ice emperor''s extremely ice domain actually can''t achieve the effect of such a large range of frozen space~www.novelhall.com~ because her cultivation level is not enough. Frozen space is easy to say, but it involves the power of origin. Unless the Ice Emperor reaches the Million Years level, he can easily freeze such a large area of ??space, instantly freezing Wang Feng and all the surrounding space. No matter how bad it is, it will take eight or nine hundred thousand years to face Wang Feng. If you want to freeze a space, you first have to look at what kind of space it is. When Wang Feng is moving at a high speed, the vitality of the heavens and the earth explodes around him, and even the former icy space, which affects the environment, has given certain damages. The space of the emperor is not stable. If you want to freeze Wang Feng''s space with the scope of the domain, the cultivation base of Bingdi is not enough. However, it was so powerful that the ice jade domain of the blue lantern and white jade dolphin overlapped with the ice emperor''s extremely ice domain. The Blue Lantern White Jade Dolphin is a soul beast with dual attributes of ice and fire, even if it is not the ultimate ice. But it is also a very powerful ice attribute power. Sapphire and Ice Emperor also concluded a soul contract, and the two domains directly overlapped, making the Ice Emperor''s domain directly rise more than one level! Even infinitely close to the power of absolute ice. In an instant, Wang Feng was frozen. Seeing Wang Feng who was frozen in the center, Bingdi said triumphantly: "I know that your body is immune to ice and fire, and Linzu is a soul beast. It is a pity that Linzu''s reconstruction is too weak. Not much. Your body''s strength has also been sealed, and your strength has been reduced a lot. It is impossible to be immune to everything like it was at the beginning. Not to mention the dual domains of me and Qingyu." "Wang Feng, you surrender obediently, I won''t let you betray my sister and have **** with that soul beast!" "??" Wang Feng, who was sealed by ice, could still hear the words of Bingdi, but... Chapter 1344： Wang Fengs calculations Bingdi was very proud and happy. Finally made this guy fall so hard! Especially looking at Wang Feng, who is now frozen in the ice, with his immobile appearance, Bingdi felt that he had never been so happy for so many years. From then on, this guy was as powerful and powerful as a mountain of ten thousand feet, pressing on the ice emperor''s head, and the pressure was too great. When I think of it, I feel suffocated. There is also a feeling of being too weak and humble. How can I take my sister back from the other''s hands? So over the past ten thousand years, she worked hard to cultivate, from the 30 years of cultivation base that year, in this short ten thousand years, she did not rely on external force to reach 600,000 years of cultivation base. Unlike those who counseled Kun, a few of them stayed beside Qingdi, and their cultivation speed was different from other spirit beasts. Moreover, it will be changed invisibly by Qingqing, and both aptitude and potential will be improved. After ten thousand years of precipitation, the speed of improvement of cultivation base is simply unimaginable. The Ice Emperor is completely dependent on himself. She felt that the Azure Emperor was originally Wang Feng''s soul beast. If she relied on the Azure Emperor, wouldn''t she rely on Wang Feng indirectly? How can it work? She wanted to take back her sister from Wang Feng to prove herself. When I first met a few months ago, I saw that the other soul-killing demon was like killing a chicken. That powerful soul demon was also vulnerable to a blow in his hands, which really made the ice emperor''s heart cold. It feels like cultivating in vain for thousands of years, and there is no chance of catching up with the other party. Fortunately, after six hundred thousand years of calamity and becoming Qi Soul Beast, the Ice Emperor discovered that Wang Feng''s strength seemed to be limited to dealing with Soul Demons very well. The reason is that his martial soul is very peculiar. But in fact, from the perspective of a human soul master, his strength does not seem to be strong. In addition, after becoming a sapphire soul beast, confidence doubled, and only then did he want to find his place. I found evidence that Wang Feng was sorry for my sister again, with great momentum! It was a breath now. Of course, although the words are very cool. But the Ice Emperor knew that this guy would not be so simple to subdue. It would be impossible for Wang Feng to give in to defeat by only freezing him with dual domains. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be that Wang Feng. But this was enough to make Bingdi feel extremely comfortable. "Bingbing, don''t be proud, even the ninety-nine-level Title Douluo may not be able to support our double stacking domain. But if he wants him to admit defeat like this, it is completely impossible." Qingyu reminded. She stood in mid-air, sitting on the huge blue lantern ice jade dolphin. "I know." The Bingdi shook his tail, "I just want to get over the mouth addiction first. This is the first step for our success." "After the addiction, then take advantage of the victory and pursue it." Qingyu glanced down, slightly taken aback. I saw numerous cracks suddenly appeared in the huge ice sculpture. Under the superposition of the dual domains, the power of extreme ice has reached its limit, reaching a frozen space in the true sense. Theoretically speaking, these ice sculptures will not break at all unless they are broken in space. With pure strength, they cannot break free. In fact, in Qingyu''s calculations, once Wang Feng was frozen in ice, even if he had a late move, he would not be able to break the ice in a short time. During this time, Qingyu and Ice Emperor will give Wang Feng a follow-up attack to defeat him. "Is it Linzu?" Qingyu looked slightly puzzled, "but Linzu re-cultivation, although the cultivation level is very low, the help given to him should be very small. It is not enough to break through the double domain stack in such a short time. The power of extreme ice behind." "Is it a Martial Soul? But being sealed, he didn''t have time to cast the Martial Soul..." Sapphire is puzzled. In her plan, Wang Feng should use Lin Zu''s absolute ice power to slowly break the ice. This is the only chance. But Qingyu looked at Xi Douluo''s position. Among human beings, there is such a powerful Title Douluo that even she can''t see through. So how many methods Wang Feng, a peerless and powerful man who has lived for so many years, will have, is hard to predict by Qingyu. "Prepare for the next move!" Qing Yu gave a clear shout. Bingdi nodded. At this moment, the crack in the ice sculpture increased a bit. Such a huge ice sculpture looks extremely shocking. But when it was broken, it was even more shocking! Because it was too large to cover the entire arena, the bone-thinning cold arena could not be defended at all, and it slowly spread to the entire square. The average temperature dropped by dozens of degrees. Fortunately, the scene was full of soul masters. If ordinary people were to bear this kind of cold, it would have been long since. And the closer to the center, the more terrifying the temperature. The strength of the one hundred thousand year soul beast is still the three emperors of the extreme north, and the strength is definitely not comparable to waiting for a titled Douluo. Like this top-level dual domain, once it is cast, it cannot be controlled. Generally, Title Douluo''s battles will still be controlled even if it is used in a wide range of areas. But this kind of double superimposed field is too difficult to control. The tacit understanding between Qingyu and Ice Emperor has not yet reached that level, and this kind of move cannot be as satisfactory as one wishes. At this moment, in the center of the super-large ice sculpture, Wang Feng maintains his original posture~www.novelhall.com~ There is no ice on his body. It''s just that the space is frozen, making him unable to move either. I have to say that this kind of double superposition field is very powerful. "With my current strength, it will take at least three minutes to break this field with the power of absolute ice." Lord Bingmulin exclaimed, "Yes, not bad. Generations are stronger than generations. The cooperation of soul masters and soul beasts. , The strength can indeed be greatly increased. It will take at least 900,000 years to achieve this effect with Ice Emperor alone." As the ancestor of the Far North, Lord Bingmullin gave affirmation. In three minutes, with a cultivation base of less than 40,000 years, it was already fast. But in fact, three minutes is too long for this level of battle. "Boss, what do you do? This kind of freezing, even your soul power can''t be used, we can''t get out." Long Xie said with a smile, "If you just overturned like this, you would lose face." "Soul power cannot be used, but it doesn''t mean that spiritual power cannot be used." Wang Feng said casually, "I want to break it, for me, it''s just a snap." Hearing this, Long Xie felt that the boss''s skill was too deep, and it was time for him to act like this. "Then boss, you broke it." Long Xie dug his nose. Expressed that he did not believe it. This must be easier to break with the help of Bing Lin''s strength. How can I break it with my fingers? "You know what a fart." Wang Feng smiled slightly. "After the Ice Emperor became the soul beast of Qingyu, he has been holding back a lot of energy in his heart. If she does not let her vent, it may have a great impact on her. She is also Xuedis sister, even if she is not a dear, she has a deep relationship. If something goes wrong, I cant explain it to Xuedi. Chapter 1345： The tail caught by skill "I''m waiting for a while. I want Bingdi to vent for a while and make her happy. It''s best to vent the energy in my heart. Listen, doesn''t she vent it?" Wang Feng heard outside. The ice emperor''s clamor, said lightly, "Besides, she misunderstood me a little bit. If I just break it directly, it will hit her too much." "She''s not an outsider, your boss, I am also the **** character of the King of Hammer, do you think I really care about her?" These remarks were reasonable and well-founded, and Long Xie felt he was persuaded. In fact, Wang Feng really meant this. This dual field is probably the killer that Bingdi and Qingyu have studied for a long time. People are now showing it with confidence, and if you say it breaks, it breaks. How big is the blow? Wang Feng had long noticed that Bingdi had a strong heart, and Wang Feng understood. Although Xuedi didn''t let Wang Feng take care of the ice emperor verbally, it was impossible for Wang Feng to really compete with the ice emperor. It should be concession, but Ice Emperor can''t find out. So I had to be silent for a moment, and then slowly break through the ice, preferably at the moment of breaking the ice, to welcome their next wave of attacks. This gave them a chance to breathe and hope. Wang Feng had thought about the connection game. Finally, through a difficult battle, he won by himself, which made the Ice Emperor feel that her efforts were meaningful, and that Qi Soul Beast was the right way, and he would work harder in the future... "broken!" What Long Xie said was right, soul power could not be used, for the soul master, being sealed by such ice, there was almost no power to fight back. But Wang Feng has many methods. Even if the spirit power cannot be used, the spirit power is still there. The "broken" sound of the chaotic eight-tone. This chaotic eight-tone Wang Feng has been in the mountain for thousands of years, and it has long been perfected, and some of it has been added in from the legal system. Combined with mental power, it can achieve various effects. And the sound of the word "broken" means that one sound breaks ten thousand laws. This ancient sound contains profound meanings, with the meaning of supreme chaos. It travels through space and time and emits special syllables with spiritual power, which is enough to break all magical methods. Of course, there is no such abnormality at present, but it is not difficult to break through the overlapping double realms. Wang Feng has high hopes for the chaotic eight-tones. Apart from comprehending the law of life in the sacred mountain, he is studying the chaotic eight-tones. Otherwise, he would not regard the''Nine Secrets'' as the target of the Chaos Eight Music. Zhen, Ming, Yu, death, and broken are now the fifth syllable used by Wang Feng since he walked out of the mountain. With this ancient sound thoroughly. The air began to tremble, and the tiny cracks, centered on Wang Feng, extended to the entire arena. Wang Feng calculated very accurately. Poziyin cannot break everything instantly. Wang Feng''s spiritual strength does not allow it, nor does it allow it at the research level. Through syllable conduction, it slowly penetrates into the entire space, thus breaking the ice and breaking the field. At the moment when the entire ice sculpture was broken, the second move that the Ice Emperor and Sapphire jointly killed also fell directly. No soul master knew how Wang Feng broke through this dual realm. But now, there is no soul master to think about this issue. Because the ultimate move of Ice Emperor and Qingyu did not give any soul master time to think. What the Bingdi used was her one hundred thousand year soul ability: Bingpin Strange Tail. Shot is a powerful move, and the Ice Emperor is not stupid enough to test how strong Wang Feng is. Even the double superposition domain can be broken, this guy''s strength is still so strong. However, Bingdi also saw hope of victory. Although he broke through the domain very fast, he still didn''t make the Ice Emperor feel invincible. It shows that breaking this kind of field is also a big waste for Wang Feng. This means that in terms of Wang Feng''s current real strength, they have a chance to defeat! Ice claw odd tail. This is a very powerful single move. First of all, this is a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ability. The tail is the strongest part of the ice emperor, the most lethal and the most powerful. The most dazzling part of her body. It is also the most suitable, powerful move to launch after the enemy breaks the seal! Behind the ice emperor, I saw the seven-sectioned aquamarine-like long tail, which was like a diamond, and a powerful ice-colored glazed light appeared at the tail. The speed of Ice Emperor appeared in front of Wang Feng like a teleport. Then there was a fierce flick of the tail, the scorpion tail sharp as if it could cut the space, spurred a wave of ripples towards Wang Feng. A seemingly ordinary move, but it is difficult to defend and dodge, even the sight seems to be attracted by the dazzling long tail, it is difficult to move the slightest. At the same time, in order to cooperate with Bingdi''s move, Qingyu was not in a daze. When he saw that the ice sculpture was about to break open, he almost performed his spirit ability at the same time as the ice emperor. A red spirit ring lit up on the green lantern white jade dolphin, which was the spirit ability bestowed by the Ice Emperor. The moment this red spirit ring rose, the tail of the blue light white jade dolphin turned into a scorpion tail. And this scorpion tail is more than ten meters long! The huge body of the Green Lantern White Jade Dolphin shook, and threw the more than ten-meter-long giant scorpion tail toward Wang Feng like a long whip, blocking Wang Feng''s movement. This move seemed to be similar to Ice Emperor''s One Hundred Thousand Years Soul Ability. In fact, it is a powerful control spirit skill! Even faster than Ice Emperor''s scorpion tail, it has fallen on Wang Feng. Wang Feng calculated well. Similarly, Sapphire calculates well. At the moment when the ice sculpture broke, the more than ten-meter-long scorpion tail buckled Wang Feng around. The simpler a hundred thousand year spirit ability, the stronger it is. Wang Feng subconsciously wanted to break free, but found that the scorpion tail was extremely hard, but it was not difficult for him. But it takes at least one or two seconds to break free. And these few seconds were enough to make the strange tail of the ice claw of the distant Ice Emperor fall on his body. Wang Feng knew the rhythm of the battle between Qingyu and Ice Emperor. No other method was used. Two seconds later, Wang Feng barely broke free from the giant scorpion tail displayed by the blue lantern white jade dolphin. "ice King!" Qingyu yelled from the bottom of her heart, UU reading www.uukanshu.com "It''s now!" Of course the Ice Emperor would not miss this opportunity, the Ice Claw Scorpion Tail fell directly on Wang Feng''s body. At the critical moment, Wang Feng seemed to have entered a special state, as if there was only a few tenths of a second. The body suddenly fell back a few inches. Not completely hit. But the ice scorpion tail slashed across, and the robes and body were directly torn apart. A blood stain like a hairline was drawn, which looked extremely slight. It is a real bloodstain. This kind of injury was not serious, but it shocked the ice emperor''s expression! She knew that even with the help of Qingyu, it would be very difficult for her to cause injuries to Wang Feng. Even though it was so powerful, even a 97th-level Title Douluo would immediately die next. But the other party is the older sister''s man, strong enough to make the beast desperate, if she hangs up so easily...she doesn''t need to be like that. "Successful!" Bingdi was very excited. She knew that bloodstains were nothing to Wang Feng. But for her, it is a proof! "Bingbing, be careful!" At this moment, Qingyu suddenly shouted from the bottom of her heart. The Bingdi was stunned, and the next moment, he felt his whole body numb. Looking back, I realized that my body was even more numb... I don''t know when, in the light of the calcium carbide fire just now, his extremely sharp tail... was directly caught by Wang Feng! The ice-colored body was a bit more blush. "You let go!" Bingdi said angrily. "The scorpion tail that you can grasp by your skill, you just let it go?" Wang Feng shook his head, looking at the dense bloodstains on his hand, "I can''t take this injury in vain." ""ice King. Chapter 1346： Molested? The cold voice, if you listen carefully, is angry and shameful. Unfortunately, for most spirit masters, the ice emperor''s voice cannot be heard. Ice Emperor is not the kind of huge one hundred thousand year soul beast. On the contrary, compared to a crowd of 100,000-year soul beasts, her body is not big. It''s only more than four meters long. But for a human being, it is also a huge monster. At this moment, the tail was directly grabbed by Wang Feng and frozen in the air. Wang Feng just made nature an empty environment. The air state is a special battle state. Wang Feng slowly understood it from the battle long ago. Later, as his spirit power level increased, his strength gradually became stronger, and his state of entering the air state became more and more. Strong. Back then, Wang Feng was able to fight across so many levels. Apart from the Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit, the air world was also indispensable. This clone is exactly the same as the body, as long as Wang Feng wants to use it, it is naturally possible. Especially dodge some powerful moves. Entering this state consumes only mental power, but it can increase perception by dozens of times. Entering this state just now, he was dangerously and dangerously away from the blow of the Ice Emperor. The injury on his body was not intentional by Wang Feng. It was indeed the spirit skill that matched Qingyu''s spirit ability. It couldn''t touch defense. Even if the airspace was opened, it could only be so. Then took the opportunity to grab the Bingdi''s tail. However, this Ice Emperor''s tail is not so easy to grasp. On the seemingly beautiful tail, it is a weapon for murder. Even his physical body felt a sense of extreme ice at the moment he grasped it, through the palm of his hand, straight through his heart. At the same time, like a diamond''s tail section, it was sharp and sharp, cutting Wang Feng''s palm with dense and small wounds. If this were replaced by another person, at the moment of scratching, the sharpness of the tail of the Ice Emperor would be battered to pieces. Wang Feng knew that although this tail was a powerful killer of the Ice Emperor. So once bound, the ice emperor''s combat effectiveness is estimated to plummet. However, what surprised Wang Feng was that just grabbing the tail, how could he feel the ice emperor''s body trembling. Well, it should be angry. "You, you, you!" The Bingdi trembled with anger at Wang Feng''s words. Fortunately, she is a scorpion. If she is a human girl, she would be so angry that she would cry without tears. Although this tail is powerful, it is a killer weapon. But in fact, it is also one of the most sensitive parts of her body. As long as she grabbed this place, she was weak. So now the body trembles more than just, not just angry. Only Xue Di knew this secret. But Bingdi knew, how could my sister tell this guy her secret? Moreover, although this place is her weakness, if any soul beast wants to catch it, it will not die or be disabled. After all, the tail is one of the sources of her power, the most perfect place to keep. However, the Ice Emperor knew that Wang Feng was a monster. "Let go!" The Ice Emperor looked at Wang Feng''s palms full of blood, a little anxious, but said coldly, "Be smart, you just dodged my blow, and now you think you are grabbing my tail. What can you do to me? If you don''t want your hand to be abolished, just let it go!" As if to convince Wang Feng, Bingdi said again: "Although you dodged my blow, the power is still on my tail. If you grasp it now, it is equivalent to indirectly bearing the remaining power of that blow." Wang Feng nodded, but still did not let go, but clenched a bit. Bingdi trembled again, and said angrily: "Wang Feng, what do you want to do?" "If I don''t catch your tail, I''m afraid you won''t be obedient." Wang Feng said, "I think you are murderous to me, saying that I betray your sister, thinking you must have misunderstood me. If I don''t agree with you To be clear, you probably have to keep making noise." "Even if you want to explain, let go of my tail." The Ice Emperor felt the only source of temperature on the tail, and the beautiful Xueao tongs in front couldn''t help but wave a few times. "If I let go, unless you promise not to attack first." Wang Feng glanced at Bingdi. He guessed the Bingdi''s anger, and he also disappeared a little, and he had to explain it. "Okay, I promise not to attack." The Ice Emperor forced himself to calm down. It''s just the redness of the body, some betrayed her, but outsiders can''t see any clues. After all, she is a scorpion. Wang Feng thought for a while and let go of Bingdi''s tail. Unexpectedly, at the moment of letting go, Ice Emperor flicked his tail, and his body broke out again with a terrifying energy fluctuation, like a scorpion tail like a hook and silver needle, spurring Wang Feng. "Rely..." Wang Feng was speechless, knowing that this scorpion was not reliable. "You bad guy, I will poke you to death!" Bingdi roared angrily, "Dare to catch me!" "Did you grab the tail soon? What about you..." Wang Feng said in astonishment. Looking at the more manic Ice Emperor, Wang Feng didn''t know what to say for a while. "Cough cough, boss, please let my brother popularize it for you..." Long Xie whispered, "As far as I know, ordinary scorpion soul beasts have special tails. The position you just grabbed should be the tail section. The place, generally this kind of place, is the most venomous and strongest place for scorpion spirit beasts. It is also the place where they love and maintain the best." "Hmm... Simply put, this place is like human..." Long Xie seems to be considering which part is more appropriate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is equivalent to the face. "Jun Bingmulin explained. "Yes, it''s the face!" Long Xie immediately responded, "Human women love it the most. The best thing is the face, because it needs to be shown." "You just touched her face and molested her." Long Xie coughed a few times. "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng probably guessed something, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. It''s all right now. Just now, the Bingdi just vented his anger, and he directly reached a critical point. "That...actually more than that." Jun Bingmulin thought for a while, and thought it might not be appropriate, so he didn''t say anything. At this time, with the violent attack of the Ice Emperor, Wang Feng also had a lot of color hanging on his body. But in the air state, there are all skin injuries. Although the ice emperor''s extreme ice was mixed in the injury, Wang Feng''s body was too strong, and the extreme ice had little effect, at best it could only delay the recovery of the injury. However, it looked like he was seriously injured. After all, the clothes are broken, and the blood on his body is blooming like plum blossoms. It is really blooming. Sapphire on the side looked speechless. The Ice Emperor made some irrational attacks, but she could see it. "For Ice Emperor, the sensitivity of the tail is equivalent to that of a human girl''s private part, and it is more like a fart...buttock than a face." Qingyu''s face was also a little red, "This Wang Feng grasped Bingbing where he didn''t let go, it''s strange that Bingbing is not angry... However, from the sidelines, Wang Feng let the Bing Emperor everywhere, and even the injuries on his body were intentionally or unintentionally tolerated. It''s some skin trauma, but it is obvious that Bingdi must be vented. It seems that Wang Feng still takes care of his sister-in-law... Chapter 1347： Let me come in person! Thinking back to the moment when the ice broke just now, Qingyu seemed to have understood something, and said in his heart, wouldn''t he also deliberately? She is in the form of a blue lantern ice jade dolphin, and she is extremely intelligent. From many subtle points, she has reasoned about Wang Feng''s thoughts. After a while, Bingdi''s eyes were red and he stepped back. "Ice Emperor, wait a moment, I will let Homura Flame come out to deal with him. You alone are not enough to defeat him." Qingyu coughed a few times. Bingdi was silent. She didn''t want to listen to Wang Feng''s explanation now. A man''s mouth, a deceitful ghost, whoever believes is a fool. "No need for Homura Homura." The Bingdi said lightly, "Don''t you see that he is hurt now? I think it is enough to defeat him with me and you. He can''t last long..." Hearing this, Qingyu almost laughed. She can see it. Bingbing still cared about her brother-in-law. Although he said that, he was actually worried about Wang Feng''s injury. It''s just that Bingbing is in the game, although he is not stupid, it is naturally impossible to see Wang Feng''s current situation. People, it''s just letting you right now. Let you vent your anger! Otherwise, it is estimated that there is no injury. Fortunately, you are still worried about him, afraid that Homura''s coming out will make him worse. Qingyu was funny in her heart, but pretended not to know anything and said: "That won''t work. He seems to be injured all over, but the injury is not serious enough. Under the attack of you and me, he is still calm. It shows that it is not enough to rely on the two of us. I think we have to let Homura out. Homura Homura saw that you were being bullied in the soul space just now, and yelled to vent your anger, now I cant wait..." "Homura Homura, come out." "Don''t..." The Bingdi shook his tail, still speaking. As another red spirit ring flashed across Qing Yu''s body, a blazing light and shadow appeared on the ring. This is a bird. A beautiful bird with a cyan flame, looks like an ice emperor without a fight. But the breath of the 100,000-year soul beast shocked the audience again! On the top of this little bird''s head was a bunch of white jade-like feathers, brilliant and round as jade, the feathers were red-blue, and the outside was glowing red. At first glance, it is extraordinary and a bit cute. Those who can see the goods can see it. These are the top soul beasts among the fire spirit beasts, the Green Flame Jade Spirit Bird. The flames burning on his body seemed to have distorted the space. With the ice emperor on the other side, sitting in mid-air like ice and fire, there seemed to be an extremely contradictory feeling. While the cold is like a cold cave, while the burning is like a hell. "This is the Qingyan Jade Spirit Bird that Qingqing said?" Wang Feng glanced a little in surprise. This green flame jade spirit bird is somewhat similar to that green lamp white jade dolphin. The flame pattern imprinted on the exterior of the blue lantern white jade dolphin is very similar to the flames of this blue flame jade spirit bird. Speaking of it, countless years ago, these two spirit beasts may have been the same ancestor, and then as the environment changed, they separated from the mainland, and then evolved into different spirit beasts with different abilities. In terms of ability, of course the pure blue flame jade spirit bird is stronger than the blue lantern white jade dolphin. The blue lantern and white jade dolphin looks like an ancient blue lantern, but it also possesses the power of ice. Although it has two kinds, it can''t reach the extreme in fact. Moreover, it is difficult to cultivate. However, it matched this sapphire very well. "The cultivation base of this jade bird is not weak." Wang Feng observed carefully, and said in surprise. It should be a catastrophe that has just passed half a million years. Qing Qing said that this jade spirit bird was found in other forests of spirit beasts, and it is probably not from the original Douluo continent. "Homura Yan, this human just bullied you Bingbing sister, let''s go, we must teach him a lesson!" Qingyu yelled, "This human body has the ultimate ice of your sister Bingbing. When you eat your ultimate fire, two different powers will erupt in his wound, which will definitely make him worse off. dead!" "Okay...Okay!" Homurayan opened her mouth to respond, and looked at Wang Feng a little timidly, and immediately summoned the courage to say, "Burn, burn to death... the big human villain who bullied Sister Bingbing!" "Come with me!" The spirit ring on the cyan jade flickered, controlling the real body of the blue lamp and white jade porpoise martial arts, and first burst out a burst of blue flames, "Jade flame field!" Homura Yan didn''t look very big, she looked at Xiao Qiao Linglong from the perspective of the soul beast, but she didn''t even get out of the water when she shot. With a long screaming volley, the blue flame jade spirit bird flew up in the air, as if dancing a beautiful and moving ancient dance, with an elegant posture, and the domain was also released. "Blue Flame Realm!" The same is the double superposition area. Make the ultimate fire reach the most terrifying level. The sky was full of flames, instantly covering up everything in the ring. "Wait!" Bingdi yelled out of fright, anxious, not knowing how to persuade him. She looked around and said, "Sapphire, the overlapping domain between you and Homura is too destructive, and you have to consider the audience around you. The dual overlapping domain between you and me is at best only ice-bound. The space is fine to control. But the ultimate fire is too destructive. Once it spreads, a little bit can kill these human spirit masters..." "Don''t, don''t use this trick." When the Ice Emperor said this, he hurriedly flicked his tail, and a wave of extreme ice burst out of his body, blocking the cyan flame from spreading to the entire ring. She knew that once these two extreme powers erupted on a person, that power would have to stop even for a Title Douluo of level ninety-nine. Especially still in the wound. "Don''t worry, Homura is also a 500,000-year-old soul beast. Although he has been sullenly cultivating and doesn''t know much, he has a strong control over his own ultimate fire." Qingyu said with a stern face. Being able to control the power of the superimposed domain in the ring, let Wang Feng know how powerful the ice and fire are." Bingdi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while~www.novelhall.com~ That is, sister Bingbing, don''t worry, I won''t let my domain leave the ring. Homura Homura said angrily. "Yes, but..." The two Snow Ao in front of the Bingdi intertwined, and couldn''t help saying, "Qingyu, you are now a Soul Qi Master and have his help. You hurt him so much, shouldn''t you bear it?" "And Homura Yan, you can survive the tribulation of the soul beast for half a million years, and he is indirectly your benefactor...or else, change to another move, just teach him a lesson..." "How do you do that!" Before Bingdi finished speaking, Qingyu interrupted righteously, "You are my partner. He touched your tail just now and humiliated you, even if he is kind to me and Homura. That''s another matter. But now, Homura and I must let him know how great! Bingbing, don''t worry, we won''t let him lose half of his life today." "Furthermore, he has injuries on his body now, which is the perfect opportunity you created for us! If he is not injured, these two extreme powers may not have much effect on him. But if he is injured, it is the same. Would you give up this wonderful opportunity to teach him, Bingbing?" Qingyu looked at the Ice Emperor and blinked. "Yeah, Sister Qingyu is right." Homura Homura raised his head, "He saved me, but he also bullied Sister Bingbing. You must not spare him." ""ice King. "Let''s go, Homura! The blue flame domain that is fully activated!" Qingyu commanded immediately. "it is good!" Watching the sky full of flames burn the space, swallowing Wang Feng''s figure. The Ice Emperor hurriedly flew out, once again cast his own domain to offset the domain formed by the extreme fire, and shouted: "I don''t need you, let me come personally!" Chapter 1348： Extreme explosion! Wang Feng didn''t know that the clever sapphire had already seen his distractions. Seeing the green flame jade spirit bird shot, the hot extreme flame burned the space distorted and deformed, Wang Feng wondered if it fell on him, let alone, it would really cause substantial injuries to himself. The explosion of two extreme powers is not a joke. Xi Douluo''s yin and yang origin martial soul is two more terrifying ultimate powers, which can directly make him face the ten-ring god-level fighting demons. To be reasonable, if Wang Feng hadn''t used the light and dark angel martial arts, he would directly blow up the Hu, and missed the ten-ring god-level fighting demon, it was really difficult to deal with at that time. The two extreme powers of ice and fire exploded, and there were indeed some wounds on his body. Once he was recruited, he would have to capsize in the gutter. Obviously, Qingyu''s own strength is actually not very strong. However, after signing a contract with these two hundred thousand year soul beasts, they complemented each other and strengthened the strength of the two in a disguised form. No wonder Qingqing said that this sapphire and Bingbing might cause him a lot of trouble. ''amount'' But urgently, the Green Flame Jade Spirit Bird was blocked by the Ice Emperor as soon as he took it. But Wang Feng was very surprised. "Is the Ice Emperor too competitive, right?" Wang Feng is not sure if these three internal contradictions have not been resolved, and opinions have not been unified during the battle. Could it be because I was hated just now, and I no longer want to let a third party interfere, just want to solve myself alone? Wang Feng looked at the Green Flame Jade Spirit Bird where there was no place left in his hands. There must be no tricks in it. Suddenly, Wang Feng looked at the shoe with a strange light in his eyes, which struck him. An idea came to mind: Could it be that Bingdi deliberately? Isn''t she worried about me? It is estimated that Qingyu saw that he was attacked frantically by the ice emperor, and his body was adorned, so he immediately summoned the Qingyan Jade Spirit Bird, taking advantage of his slight injury, giving himself a fatal blow and defeating himself. The timing is just right. The Ice Emperor was afraid that he would be seriously injured under these two extreme forces, so he said this deliberately? As soon as this idea came out, Wang Feng broke into a cold sweat and immediately dispelled it. Impossible, impossible. This ice scorpion wished he would be beaten badly, let alone serious injuries, it is probably dead. Maybe happy, lilies are blooming...how can you worry about me? "Wang Feng said in his heart. Even if you don''t want to kill yourself, it''s good not to fall into trouble, let alone pretend to defend yourself. Regarding a scorpion that has lived for countless years, or an ice scorpion that was robbed of love by himself, Wang Feng was not narcissistic enough to think that the ice emperor had feelings for him and made such a move. So, judging from the temper of the Bingdi, I guess Im really mad at myself and I just want to rely on her to defeat me... I dont want that jade spirit bird to interfere. Wang Feng secretly shook his head. But it doesnt feel right to think so... Eh, the acting is too deep, I can be regarded as letting you breathe out. But I didn''t expect that the anger of this ice scorpion was not so much. Wang Feng watched the Ice Emperor attack. The glare of ice concealed the scorching blue flames, and the two extreme areas canceled each other out, producing countless energy riots. Wang Fengda can directly activate the martial arts, and then use the power of the seven origins, and only one trial is enough to defeat both. But this kind of move is too powerful, and even if Wang Feng controls it well, it is hard to say whether it is the Ice Emperor, the bird, or the sapphire. Maybe the sapphire will be broken into its original form. The power of this judgment is the original power of the King of Origin Tribulation, and these ultimate powers are not of a magnitude at all. To some extent, it was comparable to the catastrophe of a soul beast. Very lethal to the soul beast. The power of soul skills is too small. Because Longxie or Bingmulin''s cultivation base is not high, Wang Feng''s soul power level is not high, and he can''t exert the power of soul skills. For the 100,000-year soul beast, Wang Feng did not feel that the soul skills of the light and dark angel Wuhun could cause harm. The light and dark angel martial arts are stronger in the power of the seven origins, not soul skills. From this point of view, the light and dark angel martial soul is much worse than the chaotic green lotus martial soul. Its a pity that the light and dark angel martial arts have no domain, otherwise they wouldnt be overwhelmed by the martial arts formed by these two extreme forces. Wang Feng coughed a few times. at this time. Something unexpected happened. Although the ice emperor thought that he would cast his own extreme ice domain to offset Homura''s extreme flame domain, in order to place Wang Feng''s attack. But obviously, when these two areas were offsetting each other, the violent riots formed a huge torrent, which happened to be blasted towards Wang Feng. This huge energy riot even caused cracks in the indestructible arena. Xi Douluo on the stage frowned slightly. "A very powerful force, two extreme powers, under the action of the soul Qi master, reached the true extreme. It seems to be offset, but after offsetting, it forms a more powerful explosion of energy. This power, It has surpassed the power of the normal level 9 fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon..." The faces of several Douluo Heavenly Kings were a bit heavy. The ring itself is a large-scale fixed installation soul guide, Xi Douluo took the lead in making it~www.novelhall.com~ The limit of her ninth-level soul master is to make a ninth-level soul guide. Therefore, the power of this ring can only support the power of the ninth-level fixed-mounted soul guidance cannon, which is already the top soul guidance device in the Federation. Even on the Sun-Moon Empire side, there were few that could surpass it. With an attack of this level, it would be difficult for ordinary Title Douluo to survive. The attack of a normal ninety-nine-level Title Douluo can hardly exceed this level, unless some divine weapon or special spirit ability is used. "seal!" Xi Douluo knew that even if they were in the ring at this time, they would not be affected, but those outside the court would be miserable. This level of energy explosion is enough to make the space begin to annihilate, one is careless, the space is unstable, no one knows what will happen. As the eye-piercing spirit ring on her body lit up. The weird yin and yang origin martial soul flew out of Xi Douluo, like two discs, suddenly becoming bigger. Then it fell directly into the center of the ring, turning into a huge yin and yang fish energy shield, sealing the ring. In an instant, the energy dissipating in all directions exploded inside, like a flood hitting a dam, and was gathered around. But this also made the explosion in the inner space more violent. The Ice Emperor obviously didn''t expect this to be the case, and stayed for a while. Even Qingyu frowned slightly. She knew that the two extreme areas could not be superimposed, but she didn''t expect that once they touched, they would be so terrifying power after the explosion. However, this also just confirmed her conjecture. This Xi Douluo is really not easy. The green jade eyebrows were raised slightly, and he glanced at Xi Douluo catching the traces. Chapter 1350： Mysterious Dolphin! This situation was also in her expectation. To be honest, Xi Douluo had given her a feeling of extreme danger since she came to bring Wuhun City, and it was difficult to detect the strength of the opponent. Compared to other Douluo Heavenly Kings, Xi Douluo is extremely dangerous. For so many years in the Far North, the Qing Emperor never really knew the strength of this Federation legend, Xi Douluo. There is also a silver-haired woman who is the same, except that the other party is a soul beast, and Qingyu is not afraid. She was invited here to participate in this competition, not just to fight Wang Feng with the Ice Emperor. This is only a superficial purpose. The other purpose is naturally to see how Xi Douluo''s specific strength is. The explosion just now was that Sapphire was calculated and unexpected. The calculation is because Sapphire originally wanted to create such a large-scale attack that exceeded the attack intensity that the ring could withstand. Let''s see how Xi Douluo should respond. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect Bingdi to make it by such a coincidence. Qingyu was originally just acting, and wanted to see what Bingbing thought about her brother-in-law. I can see it roughly now. "broken!" At this time, Wang Feng had never thought that these two hundred thousand year soul beasts would cause an attack of this intensity. He said he would come by himself, but instead he wanted to take himself away. Seeing Xi Douluo take protection, but did not intervene in the battle of the ring, he knew how terrifying the intensity of this attack was. And now the inside is sealed, the power of the explosion has not dispersed, but it will cause more terrible damage to them inside. In a hurry, Wang Feng played the broken word sound again. Only this time, it is obviously impossible to completely break this energy explosion. Only a part of it can be broken and its power will decrease. Moreover, it can really reduce his power. Using ancient sounds to drive mental power and induce spatial fluctuations, the energy that blasted towards him exploded, instantly exploding into a cluster of ice and fire scattered flowers. But what was more troublesome was the Ice Emperor and the Qingyan Jade Spirit Bird. In this kind of energy explosion, there are two extreme powers, a normal energy explosion is less than a few hundred thousand years old soul beast. But while the Ice Emperor and the Green Flame Jade Spirit Bird possessed great powers, they were also very dangerous. Because of their extreme power, both of them will cause considerable damage to each other. After the two domains were offset, with the energy explosion, the Ice Emperor and the Green Flame Jade Spirit Bird were completely unable to withstand them. The two extreme forces in the explosion caused a lot of injuries on their bodies as if they were swept by a violent wind. . The Bingdi snorted directly, and the body that had just attacked Wang Feng swung around in the impact of this explosion. As the body burned with a little blue flame, many charred marks appeared on the beautiful ice shell. The blue flame jade spirit bird on the other side was not better there, and the beautiful feathers were covered with blood stains on the extreme ice ridges produced by the explosion. Neither of these moves has been practiced. Because it is impossible in theory. Their tactics, at most, just let the enemy be attacked by one extreme force first, and then use another extreme force to attack, causing the two extreme forces to explode on the enemy, thereby destroying the enemy and causing severe damage. Rather than direct the two extreme areas together, it would be terrible. In the ring that was sealed by Xi Douluo, the explosion was even more terrifying because of the smaller space. Before the ice emperor woke up, his body swayed uncontrollably in the middle of the sky, and his soul power was even more difficult to inspire in the energy riot of two extreme powers. The main reason is Homura Homura''s extreme flame power, which can cause damage to her, and it will make her very uncomfortable when it falls on her. This is also the only shortcoming of the two of them becoming sapphire Qi soul beasts, and this shortcoming just needs sapphire to solve the control. It''s just that she was anxious just now to use the Extreme Ice Domain, which she wanted to use to offset Homura Flame''s Extreme Flame Domain, beyond the tactical scope of Sapphire, which caused this kind of consequence... After using the broken character sound, although Wang Feng''s mental power is still sufficient, it is difficult for him to move in this energy explosion. A little carelessness, these skin injuries on his body are estimated to become fatal injuries. Seeing the Ice Emperor swaying west in the middle of the air, nearly falling, his injuries gradually increased, Wang Feng secretly said that it was not good. "Even though Xi Douluo did this to prevent this energy explosion from leaking, so as to save hundreds of thousands of soul masters outside from harm... but we inside are miserable..." Wang Feng glanced at Xi Douluo in the distance, but unfortunately he couldn''t see clearly because of the distortion of space. "I guess I think I can settle it?" Wang Feng said speechlessly, "No, the space is too unstable...It can''t be broken by broken words alone..." at this time. A sound like a natural sound suddenly sounded from a distance. It was the sound of the blue lantern and white jade dolphin. Wang Feng heard this voice in the blazing spirit ring light. Like a sea beast that sings high in the sea, it emits a long and thin sound. "Dolphin? Wang Feng''s mind was slightly shaken, looking at the sapphire in the distance. I saw the latter slightly closed his eyes and opened his mouth slightly, seeming to make this sound at the same frequency as the Wuhun real body of the blue lantern and white jade dolphin. It looked like a spirit ability, because the spirit ring flickered extremely bright. But Wang Feng felt that it might be another talent skill. At the moment this voice sounded, the energy fluctuations were a little flat, and the space at least stabilized. The effect is not great ~www.novelhall.com~, but for Wang Feng, it is a good opportunity. In the air, Wang Feng kicked his toes, and the explosion around him seemed to be countless times slower. Wang Feng was like an agile whale, shuttled in the exploding ocean, surrounded by extreme ice and extreme flame explosions. Yan Miao Sparsely passed by Wang Feng''s body. The space is stable, allowing Wang Feng to dodge wantonly in this state. Wang Feng looked at the figure of the ice emperor, with a hand like a blue dragon claw, and grabbed the ice emperor''s tail with a hand... In an instant, a large area of ??explosion, as if it were directly annihilated, disappeared. Then Wang Feng pondered for a few seconds, and as his figure changed, he stretched out his other hand, probed the claws of the blue flame jade spirit bird in the distance, and grabbed the latter''s tail. It evoked a trembling and clear bird song, the broken character sound barely uttered, and the shock broke into an explosion. Seeing this, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and looked back at Qingyu, only to find that the latter''s situation was even worse. The magical dolphin sound just gotten must be a special kind of spiritual soul skill, with many wonderful effects. Although it could not quell the energy explosion, it caused the space distortion caused by the explosion to calm down a little. It is not easy to be true. However, playing the broken word sound several times in succession also consumed Wang Feng''s spirit greatly. If he hadn''t practiced the former word secret, he would have been exhausted now. Holding a bird in one hand and a scorpion in the other, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate to think about it. His spirit was revealed in the explosion, with fourteen wings on his back, and a group of redeeming light in his palm, falling on the sapphire in the distance... Slowly relieved. It''s just that the Ice Emperor in his hand had already recovered, his tail was constantly twisting...Wang Feng thought about it carefully. The secret path is not good, why did you catch her tail again? Scored twice... Chapter 1351： Calm ice emperor Wang Feng felt that the power of this explosion was a bit of a nuclear explosion, but it was still a lot worse in scope. Regarding the power, Wang Feng has never experienced a nuclear explosion, so he can''t tell. But these two extreme energies, the explosion produced by repelling each other in the field, is absolutely strong. Ordinary Title Douluo, I''m afraid it won''t last long. Moreover, Xi Douluo also fixed the scope and sealed it inside the ring, causing the internal explosive power to become even more terrifying, and the space almost shattered. From Xi Douluo''s perspective, she handled it correctly. Because there are hundreds of thousands of spirit masters outside, once this kind of energy explosion spreads out, the spirit masters below Title Douluo will hardly survive. It''s impossible for the two people inside to belch hundreds of thousands of soul masters outside, right? In the end, Xi Douluo did this, probably because she knew her identity. In other words, in Xi Douluo''s cognition, how could he not be able to deal with this kind of energy explosion, an old monster who has lived for ten thousand years? Die here? Otherwise, if Xi Douluo didn''t do this, the explosion in the inner space of the ring would not be so terrible now. If Wang Feng stood in Xi Douluo''s position, he would choose to do so. This Xiyue is amazing. Wang Feng held the Ice Emperor in one hand and the green flame jade spirit bird in the other. Looking at the black and white energy barrier around. This kind of barrier is limited in scope, it seems that it can only be shrouded around the ring, and it actually isolates this energy explosion. From another perspective, it was resisted. Although the power of the edge of the energy explosion is not as powerful as the inner center, it can be resisted. Only now has some cracks occurred, which shows the terrifying strength of Xi Douluo. Such powerful defensive spirit skills reminded Wang Feng of the defensive shield in the form of black lotus. Not necessarily so strong, but not much worse. After continuous use of the broken character sound, the internal energy explosion was relieved a lot, and the mysterious dolphin sound of Qingyu calmed down the space that was close to the cracking and chaotic, and the explosion slowly disappeared. Sapphires spiritual soul skills are similar to my chaotic eight-tone music but have the same effect... Wang Feng thought. After thinking for a while in his mind, Wang Feng put away his martial soul, and the Ice Emperor in his hand suddenly rolled up a huge force and rushed out of Wang Feng''s hand. "bad" Only then did Wang Feng wake up. The blue flame jade spirit bird on the other side just flew out of his hand with huge wings staggering. Because of the explosion and consumption, her size seems to have become much smaller? Just when Wang Feng thought that the Ice Emperor was going to be furious, he suddenly saw the Ice Emperor flying out of his hands, turned around, and looked at himself fiercely. However, there is always a special light in the eyes. Then... actually calmed down. The green flame jade bird took the lead to look back at Wang Feng, and looked around in a dazed manner. It was startled, and its feathers trembled a few times. It looked at the Ice Emperor and said: "Sister Bing, We seem to have caused terrible and terrible destruction just now..." The Bingdi waved his tail left and right, indicating that he knew it. Their two soul beasts and sapphire have not run in for a long time, and they dont feel anything... There shouldn''t be such a tacit understanding. The strength and cooperation of both sides have not yet reached a high level. Coupled with repulsive forces, it is difficult to know what the consequences will be if they confront the enemy together. For example, Sapphire is to directly separate the two to make tactical attacks instead of going together. In order to prevent this accident from happening. Not to mention the explosion of this field. "It''s okay." Bingdi glanced at Qingyu. It was also relieved. Of the three, sapphire itself is the weakest. The explosion just now can basically make the sapphire fall directly, but fortunately, Wang Feng still has some eyesight and protected the sapphire. Just now... I don''t know what she thought of, her tail stiffened. "Then...then...what should I do next?" Homura Yan gave Wang Feng a twisted look, "He seemed to have helped us just now. Isn''t it a bit bad for us to deal with him now?" The ice emperor was silent for a few seconds, Homura Yan was a soul beast of hundreds of thousands of years, but her mind was not high, because she had an extraordinary origin, unlike other soul beasts of one hundred thousand years. In addition, the Qingyan Jade Spirit Bird itself belongs to that kind of gentle spirit beast. That''s the way to say this. The Qingyan Jade Spirit Bird, a very ancient Qingluan bloodline, this soul beast is not ferocious, although it is powerful, it is very gentle and kind, and its heart is very arrogant and uncomfortable. Qingyu had rescued her and lived with her for hundreds of years before she could become a soul beast, otherwise it would be impossible. The Bingdi curled his tail, snorted, and said solemnly towards Wang Feng: "For the sake of Homura Homuras face, I will let you go for the time being! But I will never let go of your betrayal of my sister. ." After finishing talking, the Ice Emperor and the Qingyan Jade Spirit Bird walked to Qingyu''s side. The little bird covered with blue flames also looked back at Wang Feng, and the feather like a tassel swayed. Hearing this, Wang Feng was even more surprised. "Could it be a **** change?" Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking You know, he is now in a state of mental weakness ~www.novelhall.com~ is really the best time to attack him. Why don''t you let yourself go? Because of that jade spirit bird? Wang Feng didn''t believe it. According to Wang Feng''s knowledge, the Bingdi and that little bird weren''t familiar with each other. As a companion, they had only been in a relationship for more than half a year. How could they just give up because of her words? "With Bingdi''s temperament...could it be possible that the anger in my heart disappeared just because I helped her a little bit earlier?" Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking. With the strength of the Ice Emperor, it is naturally impossible to fall in that kind of explosion. She is not so weak yet. But it will definitely be hit hard. This is inevitable. The impact of the energy explosion, as well as the extreme flame power trapped in the explosion, will make the ice emperor''s beautiful body riddled with holes, and it will not be good without training for decades. "If that''s the case... then there is a bit of conscience." Wang Feng nodded slightly and glanced at the green flame jade spirit bird. "This bird is also very cute." I probably saw a greenish shadow. This jade spirit bird seemed to be different from the hundred thousand year soul beasts Wang Feng had seen. How can I say, I feel like a teenager. It''s incredible. A hundred thousand-year-old soul beast didn''t live for ten thousand years, so I am totally sorry for the cultivation base. How could a soul beast that has lived for so long still resemble a child in its mind, spirit and wisdom? "Um... if you think so, it seems that you don''t give Xiao Wu face..." Wang Feng twitched his head. Wasn''t Xiao Wu just a child back then... Where did she come from? Wang Feng feels a little confused now. In addition, Xiao Wu didn''t just remember after transforming to be like a child, because the memory is obviously still there. Maybe some adventure, right? Wang Feng shook his head. Chapter 1352： No you dont understand At this time, Qingyu in the distance also opened his eyes, his voice was a little hoarse, and he felt a little cold. "I didn''t expect this to happen, just... forget it, Bingbing, I heard what I said just now. In this case" When Bingdi heard this, he knew that Qingyu wanted to give up. She thought about what to say, feeling very unwilling. The thought that if she surrendered, wouldn''t it give the couple a chance? Very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. But what you said just now, you cant just return right after you have said it, right? Qingyu probably felt very upset except for Bingdi. Thinking of that, who made the bet, couldn''t help but glance at Wang Feng. Humans, kind of play. Sapphire was an old soul beast, and he was extremely intelligent and extremely intelligent, and had a deep understanding of humans and soul beasts. Speaking of understanding of human culture, Sapphire can be said to be unique among many soul beasts. Few can compare to her. Seeing the sapphire scorpion tail solidified, her whole body trembled slightly, she knew that this was an expression of the Ice Emperor''s patience. Thinking of this, Qingyu suddenly felt a bit funny, and continued to pretend to be serious, and said: "In this case...we must never admit defeat. Wang Feng is very weak now, and he has just performed that powerful mysterious technique several times. , Offset this explosion, especially the spirit of martial arts appeared behind. Although no one saw it, it would definitely consume him a lot..." Qingyu clenched a fist in one hand and cheered: "This is the perfect opportunity to beat him! So, let''s fight it again!" The Bingdi was taken aback, looking at Qingyu''s seriousness, and hurriedly said: "No way, no way, he...how is the person my sister likes... if you do this, he will definitely suffer a lot of harm later... and he also just now It saves me, I can''t do it." "Yeah... Sister Qingyu, I, I can''t do it either." Homura Homura said in a low voice, "Furthermore, he also saved you just now...I saw it." "Really?" Qingyu said pretending to be unaware, "That won''t work, Bingbing, you have figured it out clearly, now if you concede defeat. The next game is between him and the silver-haired woman, regardless of whether he wins or loses. He is betraying your sister. Now... this is different from her saving us." "She saved us this time. We can remember that after defeating him, we can just find a chance to repay him? We are not going to die. Homura Homura, right?" Qingyu said with a smile. "Huh?" Qingyan Jade Spirit Bird tilted his head and thought, "Sister Qingyu, why do I feel that what you said seems to make sense. When you say this, I feel as if I can shoot again..." "..." Bingdi frowned, "No, I can''t do it if I say no! If you give up, you can''t fight anymore." Bingdi spoke very hard. With that, she stood in front of Qingyu, blocking Wang Feng''s vision. "Oh." Qingyu looked at Bingdi never showing such a tough posture, smiled, roughly guessed something. She wanted to surrender directly, just to test what the ice emperor really thought. See it now. "This silly boy..." Qingyu thought of something, and she couldn''t help but sigh softly, "I''m afraid I don''t understand..." Qingyu took off his number plate, retracted his Wuhun real body, and came to Wang Feng. With a smile on his face. Looking at this smile, Wang Feng always felt something special in it. It''s like that, as if you know something, but the other party doesn''t know, but can''t say it directly, it will show this smile. "She''s not playing anymore?" Wang Feng asked, looking at the number plate. "We are not in a good state now." Qingyu casually found an excuse and smiled, "I am not embarrassed to make another move." Handing the number plate to Wang Feng, Qingyu said suddenly: "By the way, Bingdi asked me to tell you that although we have given up this time. But you must not lose." "Oh?" Wang Feng raised his eyebrows. Bingdi was so angry that he also said that he had betrayed Xuedi. I must have heard the conversation between myself and the Silver Dragon King yesterday. Misunderstood something, and also misunderstood the bet between himself and the Silver Dragon King. The bet between himself and the Silver Dragon King, in Wang Feng''s view, was an invisible condition for the real development of Qi Soul Master. To achieve a truly peaceful and equal relationship. Rather than the meaning of the Silver Dragon King, the spirit beast is the main focus. The Ice Emperor is a soul beast. Since she mistakenly thought that she had a closer relationship with the Silver Dragon King, she must have misunderstood the gambling agreement. Wang Feng recalled the gambling agreement in his mind, thinking about how he would misunderstand from the perspective of the Ice Emperor. Inheritance of blood, learning from each other, condition... Wang Feng''s head was shocked. What the Ice Emperor shouldnt think is: If I win, I will let the Silver Dragon King...cough me. If I lose, I will be called the Silver Dragon King... After thinking about it, Wang Feng''s scalp numb. What thought is this Ice Emperor? Slap! Wang Feng snorted in surprise. In fact, what Wang Feng thought of the Ice Emperor was even a little bit more awkward... It''s already a question of who gets up and who gets down. However, it is also very close. As soon as Wang Feng figured it out, he understood the cause and effect, and also understood how the Ice Emperor was so angry. "Did you understand something?" Qingyu looked at Wang Feng and didn''t answer. She was extremely intelligent and guessed what Wang Feng seemed to be thinking. The Bingdi didn''t say this to her just now~www.novelhall.com~ It was Qingyu that said directly. She said this just for temptation. It seems that the Bingdi misunderstood... Qingyu secretly said. If the Ice Emperor thought that Wang Feng''s bet with the Silver Dragon King meant that, then Wang Feng must have already known why the Ice Emperor was so angry, and said Wang Feng betrayed the Snow Emperor. But now it seemed to understand that it was enough to explain that the bet between Wang Feng and the Silver Dragon King was not what Bingdi thought. Thats why I was awakened by the words I said, but you must not lose. Because Qingyu understood that when she said this sentence, with Wang Feng''s wisdom, she would definitely wonder why the Ice Emperor could say such a thing? Only then will I think deeply about the source of Bingdi''s anger towards him. "I understand..." Wang Feng shook his head, "Help me tell the Ice Emperor that my bet with the Silver Dragon King is not what she thought..." "No, you don''t understand." Then, Qingyu''s words surprised Wang Feng. She said: "You don''t understand why the Ice Emperor is so angry..." After speaking, Qingyu smiled, turned and left. Wang Feng frowned slightly, looking at Qingyu''s back, this soul beast was very smart. In terms of wisdom, he was the smartest soul beast he had ever seen. "The meaning of her words, could it be that... The Ice Emperor was not completely angry because he misunderstood his bet with the Silver Dragon King and thought he had betrayed the Xue Emperor, what was that..." Wang Feng was slightly confused. But faintly, what do I understand... "Impossible, impossible..." Wang Feng shook his head, feeling that this general idea was a bit absurd. But when I thought of grabbing the ice emperors tail twice in a row, I felt a little bit inexplicable that this absurd idea seemed possible... Chapter 1353： The closest person In any case, the game is over. Although the process was difficult for Wang Feng to say, he still won. The strength of Sapphire itself is not strong, but the combination of Ice Emperor and that bird can also burst out a very powerful force. Today is an example. Obviously they have never tried that kind of situation. Danger is also dangerous. When Wang Feng stepped off the ring, he thought about it again and found that it was indeed dangerous. In fact, Wang Feng didn''t worry about his clone. If the clone is gone, the main body can separate the second one, but it will take some time, and the light and dark spirit may also become weak. It''s nothing. If something happened to the Bingdi, it would be hard to say. At least Wang Feng is not very good facing Xuedi. Not to mention the soul master at the scene. "The game is dangerous." Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help looking at the Silver Dragon King who was not far away. The two games were dedicated at the same time, but the positions were far apart. The Silver Dragon King was not affected, Xi Douluo shot too fast, and within a second of the energy explosion, he directly stopped the ring peak. So it didn''t spread to the outside, and naturally it didn''t spread to the Silver Dragon King. "The Silver Dragon King inherited the elemental power of the Dragon God... On a wide range of destructiveness, it is even more perverted than the ice emperor and the bird combined... Let alone this area of ??Hongyu Plaza. If you really want to do it, even the entire martial arts It is estimated that the soul city can be destroyed directly by a few tricks." If you really hit this level, then you have no fun. "Fortunately, this is a game... She shouldn''t mess around, just from my previous observation..." Wang Feng glanced a few times, but didn''t look much. Her opponent was the Great Sovereign of Yanshen Mountain, a rank ninety-nine titled Douluo, naturally it was impossible to be the opponent of the Silver Dragon King. "I hope Qingyu can explain to the Bingdi well..." Wang Feng sighed lightly and walked outside. When I walked to the lounge, there was nothing but a few Douluo Heavenly Kings in it, seeming to be waiting. Xi Douluo came over first, his face was strange, seemingly pale, but vaguely met a bit of ink flow. "A Contra of more than 80 levels can actually cause such terrifying range damage... If Sister Xi is not there, it is estimated that this tournament will cause our Federation to be hit...too dangerous..." When I walked in, I just heard the petite King Nan Yuan Tian Wang pat his chest and said. Wang Feng glanced around and found that several Douluo Heavenly Kings looked very ugly. But nature is still very calm. The scene just now scared them. After all, the soul masters on the scene include not only the high-ranking soul masters with more than 50% of the Federation, but also countless young talented soul masters. Once that kind of explosion spreads out, even if the high-level spirit masters can retain some of them, those young talented spirit masters will definitely be finished. The severe injuries are all considered minor. That''s not an exaggeration. "Senior is angry?" Xi Douluo''s eyes fell on Wang Feng who walked in from outside, and asked directly. "Are you injured?" Wang Feng asked rhetorically without answering. "It''s not an injury." Xi Douluo shook his head slightly. Hearing this, he knew that this old monster who had lived for ten thousand years did not seem to be angry because he took the initiative to seal the ring. "You martial soul is indeed powerful." Wang Feng sighed, "Even explosions of this level can be sealed. I thought you should have some internal injuries." "Senior, you don''t blame Sister Xi, it''s really strange." Tian Wang Nan Yuan looked at Wang Feng in surprise, "Oh...I forgot, when our federation was able to be established, you should be indispensable... the federation is also your child. Right? But, you never thought about the kind of explosion just now, especially after being sealed by sister Xi, the internal explosion compressed again, the power increased several times, you will not endanger your life?" The words of Nan Yuan Tian Wang are very interesting. She seemed to be asking, but in fact she was testing. "My child... uh..." Wang Feng glanced at her. "You guys, do you know much about my history?" In theory, the Federation should be Bibi Dong''s child. Because at this time she was unified and she was also established. Unexpectedly, Nan Yuan Tianwang would say such a thing. "Not detailed, many have been destroyed." Nan Yuantian chuckled, "but there are also many that have been completely preserved... Many historians in the soul master world of our federation, based on some historical books, deduced the history of the establishment of the federation. Many people think that the establishment of the Confederation was due to the first term of the Confederation and the contribution of Bibi Dong, the great man of the ages. Because the Confederation itself was unified and established by her. She unified the empire of the mainland at that time and formulated many policies. , Let the Federation continue to this day without being destroyed." "But in fact, most people dont know that behind Bibi Dong, you, the Pope in white, played the most critical role. It even changed the direction of the mainland. However, the history of the year is based on the present Deduction, you can only see only the scaly horns. Most of them are deduced through some subtle history..., there is no actual evidence to prove ~www.novelhall.com~ The King Nan Yuan nodded affirmatively, "But you It must have affected the ancestors of Bibi Dong back then, otherwise, there would be no federation established. Its just that we dont know the specifics, because the history is too long and Bibi Dong ancestors did not leave much history of you and him. " Wang Feng smiled, it felt like Qin Shihuang came to modern times, and then watched posterity commenting and guessing about him. Not to mention, Heavenly King Nan Yuan had something to say, and he was quite accurate. Without Wang Feng, there would indeed not be a federation. Wang Feng has a great influence on Bibi Dong and has a key guiding role. Back then, Bibi Dong wanted to unify the mainland, but wanted to change towards destruction. After returning, Wang Feng entered the Hall of Martial Spirits, slowly guided, and finally established the Martial Spirit Federation under Wang Feng''s proposal. "Do you know why only Wuhun Palace has your complete statue?" Nan Yuan Tian Wang smiled again, "Many people said that there was no second master carving master who could once again perfectly carve your appearance, so there is no statue of you anywhere else. I tell you, in fact, the Federation has For a period of secret history, all the carving masters in the spirit master world were arrested by Bibi Dong ancestors and ordered them not to carve your statue elsewhere." "Those masters are afraid. The ancestors of Bibi Dong, who reigned for a hundred years, how majestic, who would dare to resist? Naturally, the masters of sculptors gave all kinds of excuses and stopped carving your complete statue. Most of them only carved parts. But then they were rumored to be false. " "..." Wang Feng. "The relationship between your ancestor Bibi Dong, in the history of our federation, is very diverse. Some people say that you are her confidant, you are her guide, her subordinate, and her white pope...but The little girl studies history and feels that you should be her closest person..." Chapter 1354： Then im angry The king of Nan Yuan bit the word intimate. "So, I said the Federation is your child, right?" The remaining Douluo Heavenly Kings couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s not that they don''t know the history of the Federation, but they don''t study so much. Wang Feng laughed twice: "Listening to you, I think it makes sense." "Actually, having said so much, you still think what just happened makes me very unhappy, right?" Nan Yuan Tian Wang looked a little stiff. She said so much and shifted so many topics. In fact, this is what she meant. After all, in the matter just now, they agreed that Xi Douluo did this. To say something bad, if it weren''t for Wang Feng in that situation, they would have to do the same. At that moment, the people in the ring must be sacrificed to ensure external safety. "Don''t worry, King Xitian did a great job. If it were me, I would do it." Wang Feng shook his head, "I won''t be angry with you because of this kind of thing. Besides..." "Besides, for you, that kind of explosion is just a matter of waving your hand?" Nan Yuan Tianwang gave a sly flattery. "No." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "That kind of explosion, if you don''t handle it well, my body can''t bear it, and I might die." Of course, this probability is very low... Unless the energy explodes to the extreme, breaking the space, sucking Wang Feng into it, and being torn apart by the space, this body will not be able to bear it. After all, there are still three seals. Otherwise, the energy explosion alone would not be enough to make this body gone. Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. "You might die?" King Nan Yuan asked cautiously. "I am a soul master less than level fifty, why not?" Wang Feng smiled. Nan Yuan Tian Wang was speechless and felt like he was lying. The ghost believes that an old monster who has lived for ten thousand years is only more than fifty. Will die in this small explosion. "This body..." Xi Douluo glanced at Wang Feng slightly in dismay. The other heavenly kings looked at Wang Feng, vaguely feeling that the other party became more mysterious and unpredictable. "Right..." Xi Douluo didn''t intend to continue on this topic, but looked to the other side and said, "Tomorrow is your final final with her, this silver-haired woman..." At this point, Xi Douluo frowned slightly. She rarely frowned. "She is not human... You should know her?" Xi Douluo asked. "Know it." Wang Feng nodded. "Then tomorrow..." Wang Feng knew that Xi Douluo wanted to ask if there would be the same situation as today. Wang Feng is not so sure. Tomorrow''s battle, normally speaking, his winning rate is not high. It''s really not high. The Silver Dragon King came true, and Wang Feng felt that he basically couldn''t win. But it is not entirely without chance. And the key... "In fact, even if the situation is the same as today, we are prepared now, King Xi Tian is overly worried." King Yu Tian muttered, "We can handle it." "The same situation?" Wang Feng shook his head. If the Silver Dragon King came true, it would be more troublesome than today. After talking for a few days, Wang Feng left. For most of the audience, today''s game was basically frightening. Whether it was Wang Feng and Qingyu, or the battle on the side of the Silver Dragon King, it was not easy. The defensive role of the mine body, the already vast terrain, seems to have been difficult to prevent this level of competition. Many spirit masters of the older generation have discovered it. The battle of the ninety-nine-level Title Douluo was also much more terrifying than the previous one. Especially that 80-odd high-ranking soul master. The demeanor of the two great one hundred thousand year soul beasts and the burst of energy that swallowed the void made many soul masters frightened. The fighting situation on the Silver Dragon King''s side is not as exaggerated as Wang Feng''s side, but the fight is naturally not much worse. And tomorrow''s game will be even more exciting. Many spirit masters even meditated directly in Hongyu Square for a night, feeling the atmosphere of the finals, and even their cultivation speed seemed to have increased a lot. the next day. The day of the final. Wang Feng didn''t bother anyone, whether it was Huo Yuhao or the rest of the Douluo Heavenly Kings. As a final. According to the procedure, today is also the closing ceremony of the competition. Several Title Douluo gave speeches. The first time Xi Douluo finished speaking, she waved her hand. Six shining soul bones immediately appeared in the center. Presented in front of countless people. It seems that many people are obsessed with watching the game and forget about the rewards of the Summit. Especially the reward for the championship. These six soul bones are two sets, each from the bodies of two hundred thousand year soul beasts. As soon as the soul bone appeared, it exuded a fierce aura. It seems to be showing the ferocity of the two extremely powerful one hundred thousand year soul beasts. The hot sight appeared in the eyes of many soul masters. This year not only symbolizes the title of the top power in the whole continent, it will also have the most generous reward ever. But in fact, the significance of this set of spirit bones as a reward is far greater than its usefulness. the reason is simple. Because according to normal circumstances, a soul master who can reach the top of the continent''s strongest person is unlikely to lack a soul bone. At least I will not lack. But the significance of this set of soul bones was extraordinary. This set of soul bones were two powerful one hundred thousand year old soul beasts that died when humans and soul beasts jointly dealt with evil soul beasts during the soul beast battle. Xi Douluo once said that this set of spirit bones can be retained today because of respect for those two hundred thousand year spirit beasts. It is now used as a reward, so its own meaning is to deal with the current soul demon. From another perspective, this set of soul bones is also the most suitable reward for this summit competition. Many high-level spirit masters have already guessed more or less. They looked at this set of soul bones, and there was not much heat in their eyes. More, it is solemn! Wang Feng was emotional. Xi Douluo took out these two sets of spirit bones as a reward, but he did it very cleverly. But, I don''t know what the Silver Dragon King would think when he saw these two sets of spirit bones? Will you hate humans? In any case, this soul bone is also part of the corpse of the same race. Take it out as a reward, it''s right to be angry. When Wang Feng came to the ring and saw the calm eyes of the Silver Dragon King, Wang Feng knew that he did not. In the crowded square, there was not much noise, only the six soul bones floating in front of Xi Douluo, shining with light. It''s quiet. It seems that all the soul masters are holding their breath and watching the last match on the ring. "Aren''t you angry?" Wang Feng was a little surprised. "Angry?" The Silver Dragon King was taken aback, seeming to be puzzled by Wang Feng''s question, and said strangely, "What is your anger?" Neither seemed to be anxious to make a move. "That." Wang Feng pointed to the six soul bones, "This is the corpse of your clan, aren''t you angry?" "Oh~www.novelhall.com~ You said this." The Silver Dragon King looked at Wang Feng with a strange expression, "The two soul beasts weren''t killed by humans, why should I be angry? Listen to the King Xi Tian. This set of soul bone humans is still intact and preserved as a historical item for thousands of years...I should be happy." This is what Xi Douluo said during the opening ceremony. "..." Wang Feng was startled. strange. It seems that the Silver Dragon King is more friendly to humans... Listening to this tone, how does it feel that it is relatively friendly? "But it is no longer respected by human beings as rewards." Wang Feng asked in a tentative tone. "Yeah." The Silver Dragon King nodded, and then shook his head immediately, "Perhaps it is interesting. But I heard that King Xi Tian said, I feel that she meant to use this set of spirit bones to make humans Be aware of the current situation, or use it to deal with spirit demons. That''s why it was used as a reward... Isn''t it a good idea?" Upon hearing this, Wang Feng felt even more wrong. I always feel like something went wrong. This Silver Dragon King seemed to be able to speak well, but he could understand this level. This It is a kind of empathy. It was the Silver Dragon King who thought from the perspective of a human being. This shows that she doesn''t seem to be as bad for humans as she imagined, otherwise how could she think from the perspective of humans... It''s just, then why do you still want to make that kind of bet with yourself? Want the soul beast to dominate... Is something wrong? Wang Feng looked at Wang Feng and said nothing. The Silver Dragon King was very confused by Wang Feng''s silence, and asked hesitantly: "Should I...should be angry?" "..." Wang Feng. "Then I''m angry." Silver Dragon King nodded and asked, "Shall we start?" Chapter 1355： Powerful Silver Dragon King From Wang Feng''s perspective, the Silver Dragon King looked a little strange. At least, it was making Wang Feng more and more unpredictable. Her behavior and tone gave Wang Feng the feeling of a super boss. Very weird. However, the Silver Dragon King has this strength. In her eyes, it seemed that there was no desire for victory or anxiety about failure. When the Silver Dragon King said these words, especially the last two sentences, Wang Feng saw it. It''s fun, curiosity, and...very serious. For an old monster who had lived for countless years, Wang Feng felt that he was not enough to look at it for ten thousand years. So Wang Feng felt that the Silver Dragon King must not be so simple... But when the Silver Dragon King shot, Wang Feng knew that this Silver Dragon King was really not easy. She did not reveal the martial arts, or that from the previous battle, Wang Feng had not seen the silver dragon king used martial arts. In most battles, the enemy was defeated without a trace before raising his hands and feet. Even if you played against a few Title Douluo, you just used a little elemental power, plus some domain power. Just like the Great Venerable Yan Shenshan who the Silver Dragon King was fighting yesterday, Wang Feng also watched. The power of the flames that the Great Lord of Yanshen Mountain is proud of, not only has no effect on her, but can be used by her. Fighting the Silver Dragon King with elements is basically impossible to lose. Unless it is with power beyond the **** level. Wang Feng is not quite sure how much Silver Dragon King''s strength has recovered. Although his injury has healed, he does not know if his strength has recovered completely. If it is, then only the King of God may be able to defeat her. And at the moment. "Elemental Realm!" Standing on the spot, the Silver Dragon King suddenly appeared a huge dragon-shaped phantom. It looks very pale. But if you look closely, you can still see that this phantom is an elegant and beautiful silver dragon. The invisible ripples scattered from this dragon-shaped phantom body. One enveloped the entire ring. The vitality between the heaven and the earth leaped for joy, rushing in the air, and heading towards the Silver Dragon King. "Spirit storm! Space blocked!" The silver dragon king''s dragon-shaped phantom gleamed slightly, and the cold silver glaze eyes burst out with power that made all creatures tremble. In an instant, the entire arena seemed to be coated with a layer of silver light, directly isolated from the outside. Many spirit masters even found that their mental powers were unable to enter the arena and engage in perceptual battles. You have to know that the venue is so big, with hundreds of thousands of people, and the current soul guide technology is not as powerful as Wang Feng''s previous life broadcast and recording. Most of the soul masters in the area outside the ring center use martial soul and spiritual power to perceive battle. The inability to perceive mental power means that they are blind to the fighting situation on the spot. And the more advanced the battle, the naked eye can''t see it at all. Because the fighting speed is so fast, only through mental power perception can we perceive the specific fighting situation. Even the Douluo Heavenly King is like this, at this moment, even they have lost their perception of the ring. Can only look at with a pair of naked eyes, frowning. "Is this for real?" Wang Feng''s heart sank. Just know that this silver dragon king looks harmless to humans and animals. In fact, it must be very cunning. The light that frightened from the eyes of the Silver Dragon King almost broke Wang Feng''s spirit. The spiritual power of his clone is naturally not enough to compare with the silver dragon king who is good at spiritual power. We must know that in addition to inheriting part of the godhead of the Dragon God to control the elements, the Silver Dragon King also inherited most of the spiritual power. Her spiritual power was not inferior to the **** king in the heyday, but it was not inferior to those first-level gods. It was simply impossible for a human soul master to be able to resist. Even Wang Feng found himself unable to move. Therefore, Wang Feng concluded that even if the Silver Dragon King had not recovered his full strength, he would have recovered at least 70%. At the 80th level, unless Wang Feng reaches the 80th level, he opens the two seals and awakens a few original powers before he has a chance to defeat the Silver Dragon King. But how can Wang Feng reach the 80th level now? "Boss, people don''t give a chance at all." Long Xie seemed to be a little gloat, "In the elemental realm, any elemental attacks are invalid to her. Mental storm is that I don''t want to give you the opportunity to use that special ancient sound at all. The blockade directly blocked the outside world. You have no chance to defeat her." Lord Bingmulin was relatively silent. "Furthermore, in my estimation, the Silver Dragon King has not revealed his body, and his strength is at most only 50 or 60%. It is estimated to be about the same as a **** of more than 120 levels. More than ten levels of strength. Tsk tsk, you guys had a pretty good talk the night before, but it''s a pity that they didn''t give a chance. Long Xie shrugged, "It seems that your thoughts as a soul master are going to be killed in the cradle. Not every soul beast recognizes you like your little brother and I. People are gods, in essence , What she cares more about is the situation of the soul beast. Regardless of whether you agree with the soul master or not, it is a mess, after all, the difference between humans and animals. Long Xie''s tone was a little sour. May be envious of the power of the Silver Dragon King. The same is the dragon god, but the treatment is very different~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng shrugged and said: "As expected." Wang Feng didn''t think that the Silver Dragon King would give a chance. However, Wang Feng understands now. There was no desire for victory in her eyes. It is because she feels that there is not much suspense in this game. Naturally, there is no need to desire victory, because as long as she is serious, she will not lose at all. So the eyes are all curious and fun. "Tsk, although you can save her. Unfortunately, Dragon Clan, the racial concept is deeply rooted, and the water is released. Speaking of which, she is actually released, because this is not her full strength..." Long Xie commented, "With My guess is that her strength should not have fully recovered. Although her injury has healed, it will take some time for her strength to return to its peak." Long Xie was right. They are all dragons, and they are all of dragon gods. In terms of seniority, the Silver Dragon King and Long Xie are also considered brothers and sisters. Absolutely understand the dragons. only "His strength... well, it doesn''t seem to be strong." The Silver Dragon King stood on the spot, looking at silver and electricity, with a power that people dare not look at. She actually wants to know the strength of the other party. Win or lose, Silver Dragon King thinks he still cares. "It''s weird... he is clearly the one of the sacred mountain." Silver Dragon King gently waved his hand, and in an instant, countless heaven and earth vitality in the air automatically formed an attack formed by various elements, pointing towards Wang Feng. The Silver Dragon King felt a little unbelievable. "He must have strength that hasn''t been revealed...I definitely can''t take it casually." The Silver Dragon King was full of energy. "In the human concept, if you respect him, you must show true strength, um! Although he saves But I cant disrespect him." Chapter 1356： what! Im injured! In the previous game, most of the Silver Dragon King was really playing. Because those human soul masters are not strong. Even the Titled Douluo at level ninety-nine, as long as she showed some strength, she could easily win. Don''t pursue any spikes, just defeat the opponent. It''s different now. The one in front of me is different. When the Silver Dragon King moved his fingertips, the elements attacked from the sky and headed towards Wang Feng. Water, fire, wind and earth, light and dark, belong to the element. It even includes space. It''s just that the Silver Dragon King''s current strength has not fully recovered, such as the two elements of light and darkness, and space, she still cannot fully display. Several other powers have not reached their peak. Otherwise, this Wuhun City is far from being her battlefield. But even so. The colorful elemental attack was a simple ice blade, enough to smash a Title Douluo directly into a hole. And this type of attack came down like a storm. It can be said that the entire arena has no dead angle attacks. The heat and ice, the wind and the earth, the ring seemed to have become the other world, overturning, collapsing, and with all these energy attacks, it seemed to drown Wang Feng. A serious attack can cause such a terrifying power. Just this trick, if the space is not blocked, and if counted by the human army, it is enough to destroy more than 100,000 troops. Many spirit masters finally understood why this mysterious silver-haired woman had sealed the space in the ring. If this Nima is not sealed off, the spirit masters in the square will not be able to handle this kind of move. Compared with the energy explosion yesterday, Silver Dragon King''s first move was easily surpassed. Wang Feng struggled. He opened the airspace first, and the front character puzzles reached the extreme. Although the spiritual power of the clone was very strong, it was not yet comparable to the Silver Dragon King. The training time is too short. At the same time, Wuhun was activated, but in the sky''s elemental attack, no one could see his appearance clearly. Whether it is turned on or not is the same. Moreover, Wang Feng found that even the power of Judgment Origin was difficult to use. Space blockade not only blocks mental power, but also includes external forces. Can be used, but I am afraid it is difficult to cause effective damage. After Wuhun was turned on, it entered the spatial state, and Wang Feng was still able to move. At least you can evade these elemental attacks. After the ice emperor and sapphire attack, after Wang Feng opened the air, he could easily dodge and break through with the help of the chaotic eight sounds. However, this time, it was not as easy to dodge as in the previous one. The spiritual storm played by the Silver Dragon King made Wang Feng overwhelmed and couldn''t play the chaotic eight sounds at all. Lack of mental power. Huh huh! Almost instantly, Wang Feng''s whole body was covered with color. It''s more than in yesterday''s eyes. Yesterday, Wang Feng deliberately let Bingdi, so the injuries on his body were all skin injuries, and he suffered deliberately. Just to make the Ice Emperor vent his anger. Now... "I haven''t felt this kind of pain for thousands of years." Wang Feng sighed, "There are also thousands of years who have never really been injured." "Boss, I admire that you can still maintain your demeanor now and say such awkward words." Long Xie feels that the boss is always the boss, and he is better than himself on this road. "Look at your words. In other words, the injuries on your body will add dozens more. Although your body is beeping, you will have to belch in less than 30 seconds. Don''t blame Bing Lin and I for another." Although Long Xie said that, Wang Feng could hear that he was actually very anxious. "What''s the hurry?" Wang Feng said in a hurry, "Silver Dragon King is so strong, it''s okay to let these spirit masters see more. I remember from the memory of the spirit demon, there are several great demon gods in the dark demon world. All of them are stronger than the current Silver Dragon King. The rest of the strong are countless. Let them see the power beyond the **** level, so as not to be able to deal with those soul demons later without even having any psychological preparation." "That''s why your boss was willing to be beaten?" Long Xie asked. "That''s not the case, I want to try what this Silver Dragon King thinks..." Wang Feng said lightly. Long Xie kept silent. Vaguely, he heard what the boss seemed to have. But this way, the boss''s trump card, which Long Xie knew, should be turned over, almost turned over. Due to the low spirit power level, the boss can''t show much strength, it is impossible to beat the Silver Dragon King. Just now... The Silver Dragon King on the other side was also a little confused. She could see Wang Feng''s situation clearly. In fact, it is reasonable to be able to survive this long in one''s elemental realm, plus spiritual storm and space blockade, for other soul masters, it is already terrifying. But he is not. "Am I doing too heavy a shot?" Silver Dragon King couldn''t help thinking. If the opponent is only this kind of strength, he can''t win. No matter what, how could he save himself? If this continues, in human terms, he should be revenge and revenge, right? "But if I release the water... I disrespect him too much. He should also be a proud person... Isn''t he insulting him if he doesn''t respect him? It should be uncomfortable to kill him?" The Silver Dragon King was a bit distressed. Ah, human beings are so complicated. The Silver Dragon King felt that he did not understand humans. At this moment, countless people are watching the battle in the ring... "Sapphire, this silver-haired woman...how come you are so cruel..." Bingdis tone was very angry, "Didnt they have a bet? This silver-haired woman wants to be on him like this? This bet shows that the two of them are obviously a bit sorrowful... Can she make it?" "Bingdi, I have told you how many times, and Wang Feng told me that the gambling appointment is not what you think~www.novelhall.com~ He has nothing to do with this silver-haired woman. The gambling appointment is about It''s the soul master Qi." Qingyu shook his head helplessly, "Moreover, this situation doesn''t exactly mean that he and this silver-haired woman don''t have the kind of relationship you think? People didn''t betray your sister. You misunderstood. " "I didn''t!" Bingdi said coldly, "Don''t doubt my instincts. Qingyu, it''s because you still know humans so well, do you believe men?" "..." Sapphire. She sighed, Bingdi is preconceived, and it is probably difficult to change this kind of thinking. "However, Wang Feng is not so good." Qingyu said, "The silver-haired woman is unfathomable and has no intention of letting go. If this continues, Wang Feng will be in danger..." "Of course I know!" Bingdi said coldly, "I can''t let him die. For me to say, it must be this silver-haired woman who discovered that Wang Feng and other women had an affair, and she was very upset, so she killed him. " "..." Qingyu opened her mouth. Can you imagine it? Lenovo''s capabilities are really rich. "But I can''t let this smelly man die. Otherwise, my sister will be sad when she wakes up." Bingdi said lightly. "Oh? Is that so?" "When... Of course!" Qingyu smiled and said nothing. at this time. The situation in the ring has changed. I saw the silver dragon king''s face changed suddenly! In an instant, his body trembled slightly, and his face was like gold paper, as if he had received a severe attack. A trace of blood even spilled from the corner of his mouth. Many people stayed for one. The offensive of countless elemental attacks is stagnant. "Ah! I''m hurt!" Silver Dragon King grunted and said. "..." Wang Feng. Chapter 1357： see through With the words of the Silver Dragon King, the elemental attack in the sky disappeared quickly. It seems to be injured. "Injured? Boss, haven''t her injuries fully recovered?" Long Xie was shocked, "But how do I feel weird." Does it feel weird? Wang Feng was speechless, who was so injured that he would speak out loudly. But no soul master is so dumb. For most spirit masters, even if they are really injured, they must show an uninjured posture, and they will never let the enemy find it easily. "Could it be that she was swindling us?" Long Xie whispered. "I feel that she might have given her a chance." Jun Bingmulin answered, "With her strength, just crush it directly, why use fraud? Hearing from you, the boss saved her, and that''s a return. After all, the boss will not last long with the offensive that just went on." "Then this play is really bad too." Long Xie said silently, "It''s too clumsy. Anyway, it''s also the dignified Silver Dragon King... I thought she wouldn''t let the water out at all." Wang Feng was also a little dumbfounded. This is so unclearly telling others, do I want to release the water? Even if you want to release water, this is not the case. Those who didn''t know thought it was a fake match. In fact, many people watched this scene without thinking about it, and they could see that the silver-haired woman was obviously releasing water... "Look at Qingyu, I said that they have an affair! You lied to me that I misunderstood the gambling agreement? If there is no rapture, this silver-haired woman would keep her hands?" Bingdi''s voice trembled with anger. "If she didn''t release the water, Wang Feng just couldn''t make it through." Qingyu reminded, "She just wants to win, not to kill the other party. It''s just that she might behave a little obvious..." "No, absolutely impossible!" Bingdi sneered, "This silver-haired woman is too stupid, when we are all fools?" "..." At this time, Wang Feng on the ring frowned slightly and glanced at the Silver Dragon King. "wrong" "Boss, what''s wrong? People are giving you a chance to breathe. I think you can just admit defeat." Long Xie said. Wang Feng shook his head. The Silver Dragon King was indeed injured. Moreover, it is possible that the old injury has recurred. The Silver Dragon King had never used his true strength before. It''s different now. Once real strength is used, old injuries may be touched. However, this can be avoided. In other words, the silver dragon king''s own injury has not fully recovered, and it may be almost. But for the Silver Dragon King, this injury is no longer a threat. Does not hinder her strength. From the power fluctuation of that blood surging, Wang Feng felt that the Silver Dragon King was not entirely acting. "strange" Wang Feng was a little puzzled, "With the strength of the Silver Dragon King, to her, this injury basically equals nothing..." how to say. It''s like a small wound cut by a fruit knife on a person''s arm. You say it is an injury, right? It is hurt. But does it matter? There is basically no impact. Moreover, this kind of minor injury of the Silver Dragon King was still an internal injury, an injury caused by the Divine King, and ordinary spirit masters could not see it. It makes no sense. That''s why Wang Feng felt that the behavior of the Silver Dragon King was strange. If he is acting completely, Wang Feng can understand. But it happened to have to open this small wound... to make the play more real... Uh... Wang Feng felt a bit different looking at the silver dragon king. Of course, there is also a possibility that the Silver Dragon King unintentionally touched the injury because of his true strength. It''s just... Wang Feng always thinks it''s impossible. Because she had already awakened, the Silver Dragon King would not fail to understand her own situation. How could you be so careless? Even an ordinary person would not pay attention to a small wound one or two centimeters cut by a fruit knife? However, the Silver Dragon King was thinking. "I''m like this, maybe it''s not completely draining the water, right?" Silver Dragon King thought, "After all, I am really injured." This injury has no effect on her. As long as she doesn''t touch it, it won''t be long before she recovers slowly. Even if she touched it, it wouldn''t have any effect, because her current strength, which has been restored, would not be affected by this small injury. Since he couldn''t release the water directly, the Silver Dragon King decided to come out half-truths. In this way, you should not be able to see it, right? Ok As for what''s next. The Silver Dragon King felt that the other party''s life was in danger just now, and her goal was not to kill him. That is absolutely impossible. Just beat each other. That''s why. Simply put, find yourself a step down. "That..." Silver Dragon King looked at Wang Feng with a low voice, "Should you give up?" "..." Wang Feng. "Hahahahaha..." Long Xie laughed, "I will let you lose as soon as the water is released. Boss, I thought she was going to let you win. People guessed that they saw that you were not strong enough to defeat her, so they hurriedly used this method. , Interrupt your offensive. Lest you hang up." "The Silver Dragon King is the Silver Dragon King. I still won''t deal with the savior, the boss." Wang Feng was also a little speechless. After thinking about it, Wang Feng said, "Should you give up?" "Huh?" The Silver Dragon King doesn''t understand~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t I pretend to let the water stop? "Look." Wang Feng pointed to the Silver Dragon King, "You are injured now, and I am also injured. We are tied. But in fact, my strength has not been shown yet, but you have already shown your real strength. Up." "So, I have the upper hand now. If you continue to fight, your life will be in danger." "Huh?" The Silver Dragon King was stunned. Wait, isn''t this what I think in my heart? Why did it come out of your mouth? The Silver Dragon King was a little confused. Search the human vocabulary in your mind and want to find two words to describe the behavior of the other person. But I couldn''t find it, it was so uncomfortable. So Silver Dragon King opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "Are you trying to say shameless?" Wang Feng wiped his wounds and smiled. "Shameless?" The Silver Dragon King thought for a while, first nodded, and then shook his head quickly. More than shameless? "Long Xie has already admired his five bodies. "Actually, I understand what you do." Wang Feng said suddenly, "You just thought, if you continue to fight like this, I will definitely die. But I am your lifesaver, you can''t fight like this. But just let go. You will also feel that this is an act of disrespect for people. Because of so many games, you can see that those who come to participate in the competition, especially the soul masters who come to the back, are all showing their true strength. ." "You feel that letting go directly is too obvious, and it will give people a feeling of disrespect. That''s why you create the illusion that you are injured, um... Although your acting skills are not very good, you are indeed injured. You still touch yourself. Injuries, to add a sense of realism in, let me feel that you really withdrew from the offensive because of the injury. Instead of deliberately releasing water." Chapter 1358： Large online Wang Feng felt that the Silver Dragon King was a very magical existence. You say she is simple, right? She is not simple, she can think so much in an instant. But in action, it gave Wang Feng a very different feeling. "Ah? What are you talking about?" Silver Dragon King looked at the sky, as if he could not understand what Wang Feng was saying. Involuntarily put his hands behind his back. Although the face was still very calm, it still gave people a kind of supreme power. He had noticed it, and the Silver Dragon King felt very strange in his heart. In this case, he still said that kind of thing... Then, shameless... "But, in fact, what I just said is correct." Wang Feng smiled slightly. He didn''t care about the appearance of Silver Dragon King pretending that he didn''t understand anything and heard nothing. Of course, Wang Feng felt that it was also possible that all his guesses were wrong. So the Silver Dragon King really doesn''t understand. "I don''t understand." Silver Dragon King shook his head, and then added, "I really don''t understand." I really dont understand this time... "..." Wang Feng. Did you understand it just now? In other words, I guessed all right? Wang Feng was speechless again. He took a step forward and said slowly: "I mean, if you continue to fight, your life will be in danger." The moment the voice fell. Wang Feng burst into a majestic power that was visible to the naked eye. I saw his palm suddenly raised up to the sky, and a violent light rose from Wang Feng. Vaguely, a stalwart phantom suddenly appeared on Wang Feng''s body. A shadow exactly like Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s eyes are like green lotus, blooming with shining light. The light came out from Wang Feng''s body, from above the phantom, into the body. Then, a mysterious green lotus appeared in the center of Wang Feng''s palm. "Damn, boss, what are you?" Long Xie was immediately silly. Isn''t this in the body of Star Dou Shenshan? How could it appear on this clone of the boss? Long Xie will not forget this green lotus martial soul. Wang Feng''s martial soul is top secret in history. Bibi Dong was very cautious back then and deleted many of Wang Feng''s information, retaining some of the things Wang Feng had done. Like Wuhun, Bibi Dong felt that Wang Feng''s Wuhun was too abnormal and had completely surpassed the understanding of this world. So it was very sensible to delete this kind of information to ensure that after she left Douluo World, even if there were external forces threatening Douluo World, she would not pay attention to Wang Feng. So now, no one knows this kind of martial spirit. Long-lost power is no stranger to Wang Feng. Very familiar. The middle story of Yiqihuasanqing allows the clone to temporarily use part of the body''s strength. Like this kind of magical powers, there is no such thing as a body and a clone. The strength is exactly the same. Unfortunately, this is just a novelette. The second chapter came very early, and it was given by the system when I punched the Sea God Pavilion. Wang Feng talked back and forth for a year, and naturally he also quietly learned a lot. For a long time, I, Wang Feng, basically didn''t use it, because just relying on the light and dark angel martial soul, plus Longxie and Bingmulin, was enough to walk sideways in this world. There is no way now, the Silver Dragon King is too powerful. However, the trumpet can only go online with the large. "This is..." The Silver Dragon King finally felt a terrible power. From the green lotus martial soul. A force that moved her mind. Not only her, but all the soul masters on the scene are like this. You know, the body''s strength has already reached the 100th level. For a one-hundred-level body, what is the concept of Chaos Qinglian Wuhun? When Wang Feng was ninety-one level two, he used Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit to directly kill a level two god, even the level one **** was not his opponent. With the help of Pan Gu Axe, even the King of God was beaten out. Now this clone can''t display all the strength of Chaos Qinglian, but even if it displays part, it is enough. Just the first few states, it was enough to fight a dozen Silver Dragon King, whose strength had not yet fully recovered. You know, besides possessing the Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit, there is also Pan Gu Axe... Wang Feng held the Chaos Qinglian in his hand and added various familiar states without saying a word. As the rays of light rose one after another, Wang Feng''s aura became more and more shocking. From Golden Lotus, Red Lotus, Black Lotus, Killing Spear, Five Flags, White Lotus, Good Fortune Qinglian and so on. Wang Feng gave himself the status of being able to go up again. At the same time, the chaotic Qinglian Wuhun real body and the five congenital domains are opened, holding the guns, sharing two forms. Apart from anything else, the Heaven and Earth Wind Lei in a Wind Lei Absolute Gun was easily used. This gun seemed to absorb all the rays of the sky, the sun and the moon. The space blocked by the Silver Dragon King burst instantly! The blue-purple vigor is like two dragons gathering, and the air is like the sky, and it is attacking the Silver Dragon King. At this moment, countless people''s faces were fused. The ring is by the way, so it cant directly explode because it cant bear this force... The Silver Dragon King held his breath even more, completely ignoring the insignificant small injuries on his body, and had a strong spirit. "The earth is empty!" The Silver Dragon King screamed, and the silver light broke out on his body, and the silver dragon-shaped phantom seemed to be more solid. It seems to become an entity. In an instant, the ground of the entire Wuhun City was shaking ~www.novelhall.com~dongdongdong, for an instant, with the Silver Dragon King as the center, countless earthy yellow gods condensed out of thin air, like a cube, fully wrapped There are hundreds of layers. Even the entire Hongyu Square was wrapped up. It''s dark. It seems to be isolated. If these spirit masters were outside, they would even be surprised to find that even Wuhun City seemed to be wrapped up. Countless energy gathered in the center of the Silver Dragon King. This terrifying power has exceeded the imagination of all soul masters. Even the ninety-nine-level Title Douluo can''t create such a terrifying power! It is estimated that it is impossible for even a god-level powerhouse to reach the 100th level. But soon, when the Silver Dragon King just performed this trick. As if only a moment later, the countless gods formed in front of her, like the gods isolated from the space, were completely penetrated by a bit of purple and blue cold light! It seems that the world has been bumped for a while, and the ground is not shaking. Before everyone could feel the instantaneous darkness, they returned to the blue sky and white sun again. And what I saw was that in the center of the ring that had been completely turned into powder, the eyebrows of the peerless silver-haired woman were held by a black and **** spear. Only an inch away. The fierce and dark spear, even just looking at it, made people feel unsure and mad. Gudong, the people who hadn''t recovered yet subconsciously swallowed. The silver dragon king''s face was still pale, but a little pale. Death is on the verge. At this moment, I saw the owner of the black spear, coughing twice, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and retracting the spear into the dust flying in the sky. "Ahem... I am also injured." "..." Silver Dragon King. Chapter 1359： on purpose? Wang Feng was really hurt. This clone of him also has the seal of the **** king, and his body is far inferior to the body, so it will not be easy to use the strength of the body for strong actions. Fortunately, Wang Feng in the novella of Yiqi Huasanqing didn''t fully comprehend it, and could only exert part of his body''s strength. Otherwise, if this clone is forced to open the tuba, it will have to be finished. Wang Feng had already expected it, but it was not like the Silver Dragon King... Just... "Boss, you are going too far. People are playing a fake match. Do you fight a fake match?" Long Xie felt very funny. What are you two doing in the ring? Long Xie did not believe that the old man was injured at all. It was obviously too obvious just now, absolutely deliberate! Lord Bingmulin can only remain silent. As Qi soul beast, he could feel that Wang Feng''s physical condition was not very good at this time. The injury is a real injury... But how did such a powerful strength get injured? At this point, Lord Bingmulin didn''t understand either. At this moment, everyone who had been completely intoxicated by this scene was also shocked by this scene. What is this... "Ha! Look, Qingyu, look!" The Ice Emperor said angrily, "You said that these two of them have no love. Do you believe it? This is also the final of their highest human standard competition! These two are actually Are you flirting with me here? You think it''s not obvious, then I have nothing to say." The more Bingdi thought, the more angry he got, and he simply ignored it. Anyway, when my sister wakes up, she will be the first to complain. "This one" Qingyu suddenly came back to his senses, scanned the surroundings, and found that no one made a sound, all of them stared blankly. "What a terrible power..." Qingyu didn''t seem to hear the words of Ice Emperor, but was immersed in the battle just now. She knew that whether it was the silver-haired woman or the Silver Dragon King, the power used by them far exceeded the 99th-level Title Douluo. Has surpassed the limits of this world. Sapphire doesn''t know how far it will be. As for the last scene, Qingyu didn''t make it clear, but based on her own judgment, it was still not what the Ice Emperor thought. "It''s no wonder that this human being has such a close relationship with the Three Emperors of Extreme Ice, and there are rumors circulating among the soul beasts of the extreme north..." Qingyu seemed to understand a little bit. Ten thousand years ago, she was still cultivating and sleeping, and she was still in an extremely hidden position. Even when the Evil Soul Master murdered the Far North, she had never appeared before, and most of her understanding of Wang Feng was over the past ten thousand years. Rumors after waking up in the Far North. It is difficult to understand how this human being has such a high status in the Far North. His strength is obviously not very strong... Now I fully understand. Qingyu couldn''t help looking at the several Douluo Heavenly Kings on the table in the distance, and was shocked. "The King Hei Tian..." On the high platform. Several Douluo Heavenly Kings looked cold all over. Mad, really is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. "The spirit of the Pope in white has disappeared in history... but just now... it was terrible." Heavenly King Nan Yuan''s face was a little pale, and he patted his chest, "I said, how could his strength be only more than forty levels. Unexpectedly, he really lived for ten thousand years... His brothers all left our Douluo back then. , Has become a far-reaching existence. The old man has lived for thousands of years...Well, how can he stay so young? It''s incredible...The blow just now, I feel that we were all easily strung together into candied haws." "..." Several Douluo Heavenly Kings. They were speechless. Only Xi Douluo''s eyes flickered a little bit of light, falling on Wang Feng''s body, with a mysterious color in his eyes. ''Oh it''s you. She whispered. "Sister Xi, what are you talking about?" Nan Yuan Tianwang seemed to hear something and asked curiously. "I said... His last move just now was to deliberately let this silver-haired woman?" Xi Douluo smiled, "I don''t know what their relationship is?" "It looks like a friend relationship." Nan Yuan Tianwang thought for a while, "However, in the battle just now, I sensed the breath of a soul beast. This silver-haired woman should be a very powerful soul beast. Beyond a million Years..." The Uranus is still the Uranus, but it has already been detected. The Silver Dragon King used such a powerful force and the leaked breath would naturally not be hidden from them. "Then who is the one who won this game? It can''t be a draw, right?" Yu Tianwang was in a dilemma. Several Douluo Heavenly Kings pondered. Not only them, but many spirit masters also have question marks in their hearts. Who has won? "Brother God! Look, he is as I thought, his purpose is to master. Otherwise, he won''t be the last move, in the same way... Uh, haven''t you seen it yet?" Excited, "The master is the co-master of our souls and beasts, and he also founded the Qi soul master. Once the two are combined, the pattern of the Douluo Continent will change drastically in the future!" "So strong." Di Tian exhaled heavily, and his clenched hands relaxed slightly. Hearing what Brigitte said, he felt a headache. "Biggie, isn''t the focus of your attention, isn''t this human strength?" Di Tian couldn''t help but reminded ~www.novelhall.com~ he almost killed the Lord just now. " "What do you know, don''t understand the style. How could he want to kill the Lord?" Brigitte retorted, "People are playing around with the Lord. You didn''t even see this..." Di Tian shook his head helplessly. He only felt the power that this human had burst out just now, it was too terrifying. This is the strength of him in the sacred mountain that can seal the five great gods? "I don''t know if it can be compared with the Dragon God Ancestor..." Di Tian sighed slightly, but shook his head for a moment. The Lord inferred that the strength would be stronger than the Dragon God Ancestor. If Ditian asked the current Silver Dragon King. The Silver Dragon King does not need to infer, and it can be said with certainty that it is definitely better than Dragon God. As for how strong it is, I dont know, but the worst is among the same. With the shot just now, the Silver Dragon King felt that it was the hidden power behind that shot. That mysterious martial soul, and the aura of killing all things in the world, even those **** kings, were incomparable. Especially when the shot hit his forehead, the Silver Dragon King felt a breath of real death. It was even more terrifying than when the God King Shura injured her. Only in the end... "Did he intentionally or unintentionally?" The Silver Dragon King looked at Wang Feng who fell, and couldn''t help but think, "It looks so real... Is he really injured?" Humans are so fun...just to expose me, and now I am like this...Although acting better than me...well...it seems to be true. The Silver Dragon King took a few glances. Found that the latter seemed to be real. Otherwise, there is no need to fall on the ground and be thrown for nothing. If you look like yourself, you can breathe out at most... "However, how could he get hurt?" The Silver Dragon King was puzzled and fell. Chapter 1360： Mysterious Jade Plate Her expression was slightly pale, but she was still calm. The move just now was just momentum, which made her feel shocked, but there was definitely no fatal injury when it came to injury. "Did you release the water on purpose?" The Silver Dragon King thought of this, still feeling a little angry. Feeling this emotion, the Silver Dragon King felt that it was very likely that the other party did this deliberately, so that he could appreciate the dissatisfaction in his heart when he was injured just now. The Silver Dragon King rarely gets angry. Only when confronted with the gods above, she felt that she would be very angry. "You humans are really weird." The Silver Dragon King blinked, his expression was not fluctuating, outsiders couldn''t see her heart, just said in a flat tone. Wang Feng stood up and patted the dust on his body. He just feels a little bit uncomfortable. This clone suddenly emits power that is not what he should bear, and will naturally be injured. But it will not be life-threatening. Wang Feng thought for a while, and said seriously, "Um, should you give up?" "..." Silver Dragon King. She blinked again, expressionless. Turned around, did not speak. Finally, Wang Feng''s blinking action was a manifestation of the unhappy heart of the Silver Dragon King. Wang Feng returned to the Silver Dragon King what the Silver Dragon King said just now. "Why should I give up?" The Silver Dragon King looked up at the sky. She didn''t want to admit defeat. Because as soon as he conceded, he had to... Thinking of this, the Silver Dragon King couldn''t help but put his hands behind his back, lest he didn''t know where to put it. "Because, if you don''t admit defeat, I won''t be merciful next." Wang Feng looked calm. There is no next at all, it is impossible for him to shoot anymore now... It''s just that. Wang Feng expected that, except for himself, it was impossible for anyone to know what was going on just now. Upon hearing this, the Silver Dragon King blinked fiercely. Threat! "You are exactly what Brigitte said!" The Silver Dragon King closed his eyes. The purpose of this man seems to be himself. For his own blood heritage. "Biggie?" Wang Feng raised her eyebrows, thinking that Brigitte would ask herself to write a battle book that night, and couldn''t help but smile, "Of course." Well, this time even he himself admitted. Silver Dragon King thought for a while, since it''s all like this, she has nothing to say, "Well, I give up. When you think about it, come to me. My current human form can last for a while." Wang Feng nodded. Ok? Wang Feng still understands the previous sentence. In the last sentence, Wang Feng was full of question marks? ? ? How long can you stay in your form? What matters to me? It should mean that she is about to leave the human world, right? Wang Feng thought for a while, and finally figured it out. After all, leaving the human world, the Silver Dragon King would definitely not remain human... She wanted to discuss the matter of the soul master with herself during this time. "That''s OK." Wang Feng exhaled heavily. The Silver Dragon King handed the number plate to Wang Feng, and looked at the six soul bones still floating in the air on the high platform. "Do you want these soul bones?" Wang Feng asked. The Silver Dragon King hesitated for a few seconds. Those six spirit bones were after all the body of the same race. Although he knew the origin, the Silver Dragon King felt that he could still be rescued. For example, given to their offspring, or the same clan, the significance is greater. However, after human beings get it, they can also greatly enhance their strength. Moreover, this was originally given to humans by two spirit beasts, and now it is used as a reward and it belongs to him. There is no need to force it. "Just say it if you want." Wang Feng waved, and the six soul bones flew into his hands from mid-air, accompanied by several Douluo Heavenly Kings. "Senior, you have suffered a great loss this morning." Heavenly King Nan Yuan came over and said, "This ring, but Sister Xis masterpiece is very expensive! Good luck, just take Sister Xi My baby is broken." "..." Wang Feng frowned. Why does this sound so awkward. "I can''t talk about baby." Xi Douluo shook his head, "It''s good if it''s broken. Don''t let the bad go, and the new won''t come. Besides..." At this point, Xi Douluo''s tone was a little heavy, "Even if it''s not bad, if you don''t use it, there is no chance to use it in the next session." The expressions of several Douluo Heavenly Kings condensed. Yes. It''s really useless. The soul demon will definitely break out within a few years, and then the mainland will inevitably break out a terrible war, if it is not resolved. Then, with the strength of the Dark Demon Realm, Douluo World simply couldn''t bear it. Will human soul masters still exist? Can the next Pinnacle Competition be held? Can''t. Wang Feng nodded slightly, summoned six soul bones, and sent them to the Silver Dragon King and said, "You take this thing." "Don''t you?" The Silver Dragon King glanced at several Douluo Heavenly Kings, "Even if this thing is useless to you, it is a treasure to humans." Wang Feng said with a smile: "The meaning of this thing is far greater than its effect. Returning the soul bone left by the soul beast to the soul beast, can''t it more symbolize the friendship between the two?" "Oh." Six soul bones under the Silver Dragon King. She had heard that humans are different from soul beasts. Before mating, humans often need to give a dowry to the opposite sex, and the opposite **** will return a dowry, and then go through a series of cumbersome procedures before they formally mate and pass on offspring. Very troublesome. Wanting to give himself these six soul bones, the Silver Dragon King guessed that this meant it? "Then give it to you~www.novelhall.com~Silver Dragon King opened his palm to reveal a white jade plate. Crystal clear like jade, like a gem in a stone, exuding a faint light. treasure. When several Douluo Heavenly Kings saw it, they knew it was a treasure. But they don''t know what it does. It''s definitely not a soul bone. However, it is not worse than spirit bone. "This is?" Wang Feng was slightly startled. Silver Dragon King blinked, shook his head and said, "I don''t know either." With that, the Silver Dragon King put this thing in Wang Feng''s hand, then turned and left. Wang Feng touched this mysterious silver jade plate with a slight coldness, and his heart moved: Could this be her scales? This jade plate was so big that Wang Feng didn''t expect it to be on the scales for a while. But thinking that the Silver Dragon King will definitely be very big, then this jade plate, if it is a scale, actually looks very small on the Silver Dragon King. What does she give me scales? Wang Feng felt very confused. Looking at this smooth jade scale, I can see my handsome face from the silver arc... Is it possible for me to be a mirror? The various confusing behaviors of the Silver Dragon King made Wang Feng feel magical. Moreover, unlike other humans, it is difficult for Wang Feng to perceive each other''s emotions. I can''t see it at all, and I can''t feel it. She has a nice voice, but she has never had any emotions. He looks beautiful, the kind of peerless allure, but he never shows any expression. No matter how strong the mental power is, it is difficult to feel the true emotions of the other party. mysterious. Like a soul beast without human emotions. ''Blurred. "Wang Feng shook his head, put away this mysterious scale... Chapter 1361： Combat readiness In any case, the game is over. As the Silver Dragon King stepped down, Hongyu Square burst into waves like a timing soul guide. The subsequent process is the normal awards. For example, in addition to Wang Feng, the top ten in the summit all have various prizes of varying value. The Federation''s background is very sufficient, many heavenly materials, rare materials, and even special techniques, and even exercises. These are all leftovers from the dead Douluo Heavenly King. The Wuhun Palace was established for thousands of years, and Heavenly King Douluo has no idea how many generations he has gone through, and there are many amazing talents. After they die, many intangible heritage will be preserved, either for research or for the benefit of future generations. But very few, and often not something that ordinary spirit masters can learn. The conditions are extremely harsh, and the value of research is often greater than the value of learning. It is basically impossible to learn, but other moves can be understood from it, which may not be impossible. At the same time, there are powerful spirit guides, some of which are made by Xi Douluo himself. Ranging from level 7 to level 9, the functions are different. And many precious research materials of the Federation are of extremely high value. For example, the powerhouses from the inheritance of the gods are often eager for Soul Guidance Devices and the like. They live in seclusion. Although they are powerful, their own people have gradually derailed from the world. If they no longer absorb some knowledge from the outside world, and now the gods can''t connect, then sooner or later they will cut off the inheritance. It''s just that Haohao Tangtang''s peak competition will not end in such a simple way. Even this is just the beginning. After the award was over, Xi Douluo directly announced the root cause of the Evil Soul Beast''s eruption, and informed all the high-level Soul Masters of the existence of the Soul Beast. Including that when the soul demon broke out, several heavenly kings invited Mu En to go to the soul beast forest to inquire about the situation. The Astral Emperor was attacked, and the soul of the soul demon was linked to the spirit ability. Later, the three Douluo Heavenly Kings went to the extreme north to suppress the rioting spirit demons and so on... All these deeds, including the characteristics and strength of the soul demon, were announced. Of course, some of the more terrifying ten-ring god-level fighting demons have not been announced, and the disappeared three Douluo Heavenly Kings have not been in touch with these things so far, and everything else has not been said for the time being. Even the Dark Demon Realm revealed something. In fact, before the announcement, many high-level spirit masters had already known a bit of the situation through various channels. This kind of thing can be concealed from most people, but it is difficult to conceal a high-level spirit master above the 70th level. Behind these spirit masters, there are often huge forces. Even high-level spirit masters who travel alone are definitely people who travel around the world, and they know this kind of thing. Therefore, most high-level spirit masters were shocked, but they were also able to accept it. Only those young soul masters were shocked to accept this. At the same time, Xi Douluo also opened the combat readiness state, and it was still the most advanced combat readiness state. When Xi Douluo said this, Wang Feng could almost hear the inhalation of everyone present. "The state of combat readiness...According to the history of the Federation, in recent years, although war has only broken out with the Sun-Moon Empire, it was already hundreds of years ago. Xi Douluo ascended to the position of the king of heaven and led the new King Douluo, The Sun-Moon Empire has already died down." Wang Feng shook his head, "In other words, the Federation has not had war for hundreds of years." In fact, it is not accurate to say that, there are wars. But they are all small-scale wars, such as animal tides, such as city-level conflicts. The two empires also occasionally clash. And the evil spirit master secretly messed up. But these, the outbreak of war, is not enough to enable the Federation to start this state of the most advanced combat readiness. Since the record of federal history, only a few times have entered this state. Moreover, they were all in several soul beast battles, and the rest were basically none. Since a year ago, before Wang Feng left the academy, the Federation blocked all spirit beast forests. Actually, it was a bit like this. And the highest remembers the state of combat readiness. For ordinary people living a normal life, the impact is not big. But for the soul master, that''s different. Like the most basic one, all spirit masters above level 30, no matter who they are, as long as they are the spirit masters of the Federation, have the responsibility and obligation to become a member of the army when necessary. And the high-ranking soul masters at the top of the federation''s combat power, no matter from any power academy, will enter the Wuhun Palace for war deployment. All walks of life will pave the way for the war spirit master, and after the spirit guide enters the federation''s research sequence, it will increase the manufacturing of the soul guide and so on. "Every spirit master above level 30 has the responsibility and obligation to be included in the official federal establishment. And... write a suicide note." Wang Feng glanced around, and many of his eyes were filled with uncertain spirit masters. Most of them are quite firm. It shows that Xi Douluo and the prestige of the Federation are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Because Wang Feng had already guessed it, he was not surprised. Whether it was the situation in the Purple Maple Soul Beast Forest ~www.novelhall.com~ or the situation in the Far North. In fact, it is conceivable that the soul demons and evil soul beasts in the soul beast forest, once they erupt, it will be difficult for many cities in the Federation to sustain them. In particular, the number is still rising. At this time, Xi Douluo used the Soul Master Competition to bring together most of the high-ranking soul masters of the Federation, and when he announced the news, it was smooth and ingenious. If you fight the map of the world in Douluo, you will find it. The area on land and the area of ??forests are much larger than that of human beings. Let alone the sea. The area of ??the sea is several times larger than the total area of ??land. Once the soul demon in the sea erupts, it is estimated to be even more terrifying than the fourth soul beast war. Because the strength of soul demon is far more than human soul master. The standing combat power of the soul demon had already reached the strength of a normal Title Douluo. Not to mention there are several ten-ring god-level fighting demons. The fighting demon that Wang Feng had solved in the Far North before was just one of them. The strength of this ten-ring god-level fighting demon has surpassed the strength of the ninety-nine level. To put it bluntly, in the entire continent, only Xi Douluo can fight against a fighting demon of this strength. The Silver Dragon King might be able to kill them. Therefore, Xi Douluo made a wise and decisive decision to announce the matter at such a critical time and enter the highest level of combat readiness. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to really want to quickly unify the high-level spirit masters across the continent. Even if you directly announce that these high-level spirit masters are in various parts of the Federation, they will not listen to the announcement. If you just ignore the Federation, you can only look for them one by one. How troublesome is that? Chapter 1362： Lifetime Events And Xi Douluo used this pinnacle competition to give out so many rewards, even six soul bones, countless treasures. It is for attracting all these high-level spirit masters to the Federation. Also through various gimmicks and so on. After the announcement, Xi Douluo talked about Qi Soul Master again and affirmed the value and meaning of Life Soul Qi. He also claimed that if he wants to survive this catastrophe, Qi Soul Master is the top priority. Wang Feng felt that Xi Douluo''s words were clearly meant for the Silver Dragon King. She might have guessed the identity of the Silver Dragon King. At the same time, it is also to set a tone: in the future, the Federation will be based on soul masters. This is the overwhelming majority of spirit masters agree. After all, after this competition, the strength of Soul Qi Masters, no matter if they were in the middle or high ranks, had already demonstrated very clearly. Wang Feng, the founder, was ashamed, and the performance of the high-ranking soul master still relied on the display of sapphire. The demeanor and strength of the two great one hundred thousand year soul beasts, coupled with the abilities of the sapphire itself, combined with the bursting power, made Title Douluo tremble. Although sapphire is a special case. But it is enough, at least the effect is achieved. Of course, Wang Feng will not participate in this war. To be precise, he will not be directly involved. Because it makes no sense. Dealing with the soul demon was Xi Douluo and the Federation''s business. "Senior, what plans do you have next? You won the championship. It stands to reason that you are our trump card when you enter the first-level combat readiness state. There is another silver-haired woman who is the key to defeating the soul demon." After the competition ended, several Douluo Heavenly Kings, especially Nan Yuan Heavenly King, looked at Wang Feng pitifully, "You know the strength of the soul demon. As far as the strength of our federation is concerned, the evil soul beast will deal with it. It''s okay, but the soul demon is very difficult." "If there are hundreds of soul demons, sweeping our federation will not be a problem... like the ten-ring god-level fighting demons that Sister Xi said. I think ten can sweep the mainland." The words of Nan Yuan Tian Wang are right. It sounds incredible. But it''s true. "Ten ring god-level fighting demons will not appear too much at this stage." Wang Feng said in a deep thought, "At most, the Federation can still handle it." "Senior mean, don''t you plan to help us?" King Yu Tian whispered. "I had this plan before." Wang Feng sighed. He had just finished the game before, after letting the Qi Soul Master become the mainland leader, and then solved the ten-ring god-level fighting demons-because Wang Feng knew their location and news. So it is not difficult. Then I went to punch a card and went to the God Realm to see. But this is before. If Wang Feng hadn''t been in the ring, seeing the phantom of consciousness left by Zhu Zhuqing through the popular tears of Magic Cloud. This is Wang Feng''s normal journey. Not anymore. From what Zhu Zhuqing left behind, the God Realm changed drastically, causing these changes in the mainland. If you waste any more time to solve those ten-ring god-level fighting demons, Wang Feng feels too wasteful of time. Although the time in the God Realm was slower than the mainland, but Wang Feng felt that the most dangerous place was not Douluo. It may be the gods. Therefore, Wang Feng decided to go directly to the God Realm after he punched the card. Even if you want to solve it, you will directly solve the Dark Demon Realm, not a few ten-ring god-level fighting demons. "What about now?" Nan Yuan Tian Wang asked cautiously. "Now..." Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "Do you think this world is dangerous now?" "Of course..." Several Douluo Heavenly Kings, look at me and I will look at you. Isn''t this dangerous yet? What is the strength of those soul demons? If it continues to appear, this world will end sooner or later. "This is actually not dangerous." However, Xi Douluo shook his head and said, "Dangerous, it is another place. I understand the meaning." Wang Feng said in his heart, this person is a roundworm in my stomach, I will say a few words and she will know what I think. However, as the supreme person leading the Wuhun Federation, with this kind of wisdom, mind, and vision, Wang Feng felt that this was a good thing. "Sister Xi, I don''t understand." Nan Yuan Tian Wang frowned. Xi Douluo smiled, and after only one sentence, everyone understood: "Where do those soul demons come from?" The several Douluo Heavenly Kings were surprised. "Do you want to go to the Dark Demon Realm?" Mu En looked at Wang Feng and said, rarely. He and Xuanzai have been following several Douluo Heavenly Kings. "Want to directly solve the Dark Demon Realm?" Yes. The soul demon comes from the dark demon world. Even though King Nan Yuan said that as long as the spirit demon continuously appeared, the Dark Demon Realm could always use various methods to send more powerful fighters into the Douluo World. The only way to solve the catastrophe is not to kill these spirit demons. But directly solve the dark demon world, their lair. "Whether it is the Star King or Xi Douluo, they have experienced soul links, and they must all know..." Wang Feng slowly said, "In the Dark Demon Realm, the current soul demon are the lowest level fighters. The spirit masters pyramid probably belongs to the ten-odd-level spirit master. It may not be as good as..." The news was not announced by the Federation. Because it''s horrible. If it was announced, it would really hurt morale. It is estimated that as soon as it was announced, there were not a few soul masters in the Federation, and they would be able to use the courage and strength to fight against the soul demons. "Not bad." Bing Tianwang said solemnly, "In terms of combat effectiveness, it is indeed the case." "Then you should all feel very puzzled." Wang Feng continued, "Why doesn''t the Dark Demon Realm directly send more powerful fighters~www.novelhall.com~ the one that can blast the entire continent directly? Is it possible? , Do you want to play with the lower creatures like us in their eyes?" Many Douluo Heavenly Kings shook their heads. "In the soul link, the Dark Demon Realm is limited in their knowledge. They have a special way to seal up part of their core memories. So even Xi Douluo and Star Uranus may not know it. But the God Realm, you should know." Not that it should. Heavenly King Douluo is the top figure in this world, more or less, he knows a little bit. "To put it simply, this world has special rules from the God Realm, which limits the strength of more than 100-level powerhouses, and it is extremely difficult to come." Wang Feng glanced at a few people, "So the Dark Demon Realm cannot send more powerful ones. Soul demon. The limit can only be a ten-ring god-level fighting demon." "So it''s like this..." Several Douluo Heavenly Kings nodded. "Then, if the rules of the God Realm are broken, the Douluo World will be wiped out in an instant." Wang Feng calmly said a word that made everyone tremble. "So, do you still think that the Douluo World is dangerous?" Wang Feng sighed lightly, "You still have the strength to resist. With the strength of the Federation, it is not a problem for months and years." But God Realm didn''t know when there would be problems. After seeing the afterimage left by Zhu Zhuqing, Wang Feng knew that he had to go to the God Realm. Or... the dark world. Wang Feng had a faint feeling that perhaps after he went, the strength of this clone would improve quickly. "When will Seniors leave?" Xi Douluo asked simply and directly. "After solving one thing, set off." Wang Feng looked far away. "whats the matter?" "A lifelong event for humans and soul beasts." Chapter 1363： Isnt it scary? The air in Wuhun City was filled with a special atmosphere. Especially after the series of deployments announced by King Xi Tian, ??this special atmosphere did not dissipate with the end of the competition. On the contrary, it became more solemn. Even the Silver Dragon King can feel this. "The storm is coming." The Silver Dragon King looked at the magnificent Wuhun City in the distance. Although human beings are inherently weak, their agility has expanded since they were young, their ability to reproduce is amazing, their strength is low, and their creativity is unparalleled. From an individual perspective, even any weak soul beast is stronger than human beings. If it is a dragon clan, let alone a nascent dragon clan, even if the bloodline is not very pure, it is many times stronger than the human life. unfortunately. Di Tian and Brigitte behind the Silver Dragon King remained silent. At the end of the competition, the journey of human society has made both of them feel a lot and benefit a lot. "Lord, when will we leave?" Di Tian asked, "This mankind has already prepared the spirit beast for war. Our spirit beasts can''t be left behind. There are still many evil spirit beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest that have not been processed. As for the compatriots in the rest of the forest, they must be in the deep water..." "Brother Tian can use human words." Brigitte covered her mouth and smiled. "Are you leaving in such a hurry?" Di Tian nodded slightly. There are too many powerful people in human society. Staying here for a long time makes Di Tian always feel a little uneasy. "These human powers should have just reached our status." Di Tian said, "Although they are not malicious to us for the time being, no one can guarantee it. Return to the Star Dou Great Forest as soon as possible to unite our spirit beasts. Fighting the spirit demons together is the right way." Speaking of this, Ditian is quite confident. Brigitte shook her head, Tian Ge still felt that human beings were not credible. She looked at the Silver Dragon King and said, "Master, the game is over, how are you discussing? Are we going straight back?" The Silver Dragon King pondered for a few seconds, first nodded, then shook his head and said, "Wait. The soul demon, I can''t defeat it." The Silver Dragon King pointed to the sky. "The Dark Demon Realm is an existence opposite to the God Realm. Since we are dealing with this world, it is not that simple. Soul beasts alone cannot resist. Human beings are the same. Besides, we walked out of the Star Dou Great Forest, no Is it just for this?" "That said, you have already discussed it?" Brigitte''s eyes lit up. Di Tian moved his lips, trying to refute, but didn''t know what to say. In the heart of the soul beast, the Silver Dragon King is supreme, especially his soul beast that has gone through countless years and has gone through turbulent wars in the gods. After the death of the Dragon God, the Silver Dragon King became the co-master of the souls and beasts under their Douluo. Many spirit beasts that had **** status back then did the same, and now those spirit beasts have disappeared in the cleansing of the **** realm. Only the Silver Dragon King has the opportunity and ability to lead them to the God Realm again and make the soul beast stronger. From this perspective, Ditian felt that even those **** kings were not worthy of the Silver Dragon King. but "Right." Silver Dragon King thought for a while, "After all, I lost." "The Lord didn''t lose." Ditian said solemnly, "If you want to win, he won''t have a chance in the end. I can tell." After all, he hurriedly pulled La Ditian''s clothes. "What are you pulling me for?" Di Tian asked puzzled. Brigitte glared at him and said, "What do you know, the master wants to lose! Why are you taking the stage on the master? You will make the master lose face." "No." Di Tian shook his head, "I have known the Lord for much longer than Brigitte you. I know the Lord better than you. I know that the Lord will not want to lose, she is the Silver Dragon King. , Is the co-owner of our soul beasts, and the king of all soul beasts in the world. She can''t possibly want to lose. I always think you have misunderstood... Really Brigitte." Hearing Di Tian Bang''s answer from Hardwood Leng, Brigitte could only sigh. "Then you think it''s right or wrong for the soul beast to sign the life soul contract with humans?" Brigitte asked. Di Tian was lost in thought. Judging from the known information, Di Tian could not find any harm to the soul beast by the life soul deed, on the contrary, it was all good. The premise is only to accept humans. Correct? wrong? "It looks right, in the long run, I think it''s wrong..." Di Tian replied. Brigitte felt that this seemed a bit esoteric. During the conversation between the two, the Silver Dragon King did not intervene. She is different from them, regardless of her vision, strength, and level. "Oh? I want to ask, what''s wrong?" At this time, a clear voice sounded. Wang Feng slowly walked up to this top-floor pavilion from a distance. This is the top floor of Hongyu Hotel and the place where we talked with the Silver Dragon King that night. From here, you can see 70% of the scenery of the central city. Di Tian looked at the visitor with a solemn expression. "Where is it wrong?" Wang Feng walked over with a smile and glanced at Di Tian. The emperor''s figure is very tall, more than two meters tall, but his body is relatively well-proportioned, wearing a black long dress, and his eyes are faintly golden. Compared to the Douluo Heavenly King~www.novelhall.com~, it is more introverted, but And hidden arrogant momentum. "Although the life soul deed will bring many benefits to the soul beast. But these benefits are dependent on human beings..." Di Tian slowly said, "Over time, the soul beast will form a dependence on humans. This will have a great impact on the strength of our soul beast. Even the bloodline may not last forever. It may even appear. Such a situation: If in the offspring countless years later, if the soul beast wants to become stronger, it must sign a life soul contract with humans, otherwise it will be difficult to improve itself..." "Isn''t that scary?" A few words in Wang Feng''s heart, it is true that the senior leaders of these spirit beasts all have this idea. In fact, let alone Ditian''s consideration, it also means quite far-sighted. When Brigitte heard this, it was obvious that no brother Tian would think of this level. If you think about it carefully, it''s really possible. All the benefits of the soul deed of life that she has heard about are based on the present, rather than thinking about the future. According to Brother Tian''s thoughts, wouldn''t the spirit beasts be completely tied to humans in the future, and would have to rely on humans? "It''s very scary." Wang Feng nodded, and then said, "I can tell you that this kind of situation is bound to happen." This is absolutely inevitable. Because the evolution of life must follow this law. In the future, relying on life soul deeds will inevitably form a larger and more efficient upgrade system. Once you want to get out of this system, then you want to rise, it is bound to be very difficult. Just like the science and technology of the past life, if mankind does not follow this scientific and technological route, stops studying science and technology, chooses to cultivate immortals, and goes against the development of the world, then mankind will inevitably stagnate. Chapter 1364： No i refuse The soul deed of life was understood by Wang Feng from the law of life, and it belonged to the path of life evolution. And it is the most suitable evolution route for the Douluo World. If you don''t choose this path, you will definitely not be able to keep up with the big troops and you will be eliminated. Di Tian was right. However, his thinking is too narrow. He is from the perspective of the soul beast. It is still limited to races. Instead of looking at the evolution of the entire life form from the perspective of life. Wang Feng understood Ditian''s idea. I think it''s normal. Because even if he lives for a long time, there is no use for birds. The development and cognition of the world limited his vision. And the cultivation base of less than a million years has restricted his vision. If it was ten thousand years ago, Wang Feng''s thinking might be similar to that of Ditian. And hearing this, Di Tian and Brigitte both looked at each other. Especially Di Tian, ??he didn''t expect that the other party would directly admit it. "Think about it from another angle." Wang Feng smiled, "According to what you said, I can say this: If the offspring of countless years later, if humans want to become stronger, they must sign a life soul contract with the soul beast, otherwise it will be difficult to improve themselves..." "Isn''t this equally scary?" Di Tian was stunned. "How is this possible?" Ditian felt something wrong, "This is the life soul contract you created..." "What about me? What about soul beasts?" Wang Feng shook his head, "but they are all beings in this world. The life soul contract does not allow humans and soul beasts to depend on each other, but allows the two to evolve and grow together. No With the life soul deed, anyone can live. But with the life soul deed, human beings and soul beasts will speed up and become stronger." Ditian was said to be stunned. No, it should be speechless. What he said just now has actually been thought deeply in his mind. did not expect "It makes sense." Brigitte nodded in agreement, she couldn''t convince Brother Tian. Sure enough, only this kind of strong man who can suppress the Lord will be able to convince Brother Tian. "My God, let''s go first." Brigitte blinked at Di Tian, ??and took Di Tian, ??who was still ignorant, to walk down. Leave separate space for two people. "Haha... this bastard, even I could only be defeated by the boss''s mouth-cannon skills at the beginning. This silly beilong wants to be here with the boss. I really don''t know how high the world is..." Let out a great laugh. Regarding the mouth, Wang Feng felt that he had never lost anyone. "That''s great." Silver Dragon King said with Wang Feng behind his back. "Ashamed, ashamed, nothing more than the fact." Wang Feng''s expression remained unchanged. Of course Wang Feng is sure whether it is a fact. But even if you are not sure, you must say it with certainty, or else how to convince others. If I say it directly, I''m not sure, and I''ll say a fart. There are too many variables in the future, and no one knows whether the world will turn a corner at some point and go on another road. "I want to ask a few questions..." Silver Dragon King thought for a while, turned around and asked. "You ask." Wang Feng nodded, he knew that it was time for a showdown with the opponent. Otherwise, it is difficult to get the true trust of the other party. "Who are you?" The Silver Dragon King asked, "I first noticed you ten thousand years ago...there was the breath of five **** kings, they sealed you? Only five **** mountains, right? After they were sealed, their strength was greatly reduced, and I didn''t find my existence, and let me escape." "This is complicated to say." Wang Feng thought for a long time, and said simply, "For example, I am equivalent to a fixed soul cannonball among human beings. According to the classification, I may be the kind of one hundred that can directly destroy the world. , Even the kind of God Realm." "The **** kings were afraid that my bomb would explode, destroying the world and destroying the realm of the gods, so they sealed me up." What Wang Feng said is very simple. The Silver Dragon King understood that there was no obstacle and nodded slightly. "Only I can control this bomb to be able to come out of the seal. I am using a special way to come out of the mountain in advance, you can understand it as a clone. After coming out, I found that the world has changed..." Wang Feng shrugged, "He has become an ancestor. What other evil soul beasts, soul demon..." "So that''s it." The Silver Dragon King understood a little. Clone? Is a clone so strong? Sure enough, he deserves to be the one who let the five gods and kings jointly seal. "Then say..." Silver Dragon King lowered his head slightly and thought, "I was saved by your bomb?" "That''s it." Wang Feng nodded. That explosion point is naturally the nucleus of life, the product of the fusion of two popular tears. "Well... what happened later?" Silver Dragon King raised his head and looked at Wang Feng, with a little curiosity in his eyes. Although what Wang Feng said was very brief, she knew that it must be true, and the specific things in it would not be finished for a while. "Later, I met a few deceased people, in order to promise, created a life soul contract, a soul master. Then I learned about the dark demon world, and I felt that the situation was very bad..." Wang Feng thought for a while. "Huh...huh? Wait, you said that for the promise, you founded the Qi Soul Master?" Silver Dragon King blinked, "What do you mean? I''m a little curious." "This..." Wang Feng coughed a few times, his gaze was reminiscent of the past, and he didn''t see the movement of the Silver Dragon King. However, Wang Feng felt that there was nothing to hide. "At the beginning, I was young and frivolous. I fell in love with a soul beast." Wang Feng said directly, "This soul beast has a strong position and leads many soul beasts. I am a relatively special existence among human beings... Ten thousand years ago, humans and soul beasts fought and killed. So for her, I said that this situation would definitely be changed in the future, and the relationship between humans and soul beasts...Later, because of the bomb, it was sealed for ten thousand years. Think of a solution for a while... or face her speechlessly, but luckily she hasn''t woke up yet... After speaking, Wang Feng was still a little sad. It was just that after speaking, Wang Feng suddenly felt very quiet around him. "Why, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Wang Feng smiled and turned his head, but only saw a calm and beautiful face. It didn''t happen that anything was wrong. "Funny?" Silver Dragon King said suddenly, "This should be the love among your humans, right?" "Love?" Wang Feng was taken aback. The word love is a bit sacred. Wang Feng feels that he is passionate...not love. Plus there are some machismo mentalities in it. Because after all, it was a man''s promise~www.novelhall.com~ It was just that when the Silver Dragon King said so, Wang Feng didn''t know how to answer for a while. "Who is this soul beast?" Silver Dragon King did not ask, but asked instead. "You take the liberty to ask... don''t you mind?" "Don''t mind." Wang Feng said with a smile: "She is the Snow Emperor of the Far North." "Oh." Silver Dragon King replied faintly, without the following text. "I have said so much..." Wang Feng took out the dragon scale and said, "You give me this, should you agree to it?" The Silver Dragon King looked at the dragon scale in Wang Feng''s palm and, with a sigh of relief, the silver light flashed, and it was held in his hand by the Silver Dragon King again. "No, I refuse." Silver Dragon King blinked. "Huh?" Wang Feng was stunned. Why does this silver dragon king seem angry? Chapter 1365： Silver Dragon King’s Proposal Wang Feng was lost in thought. Angry, refused? why? Obviously agreed. Could it be because of what I just said? No problem. There is no sentence that offends the Silver Dragon King, right? Wang Feng smoked in his heart. "Could it be that this dragon scale is still a special symbol? She likes me, so she is angry because of the words just now?" Just thinking about this, Wang Feng himself pucked at himself. Although Wang Feng thinks he is handsome, he is not so narcissistic that he thinks the other party will inexplicably like him. After all, the aesthetics of soul beasts and human beings are different. Perhaps those **** kings? She thinks I have a relationship with those **** kings... Wang Feng thought of such a possibility. The Silver Dragon King was injured by the former God King Shura. In the conversation just now, Wang Feng didn''t explain that he had an antagonistic relationship with those **** kings. On the contrary, there is a bit of cooperation. It should be like this, the more Wang Feng thought about it, the more he felt right. "This..." Wang Feng pondered for a long time before he said, "I have nothing to do with those **** kings. You inherit the power of the two origins of the Dragon God. You are the co-owner of souls and beasts. I believe that the soul of life I said that very clearly. As long as you agree, the spirit beast will only be stronger in the future. And it is impossible for humans to step on the head of the spirit beast. Promises are not credible, but the soul deed itself contains a special law, this Its the same. Unless the strength exceeds me, it cannot be changed." There is no way, the Silver Dragon King is the co-owner of the soul beasts, and the soul master wants real development. She must be unavoidable. It''s not funny. If she gave an order, all soul beasts were not allowed to sign a life soul contract with humans, it would be difficult for the soul master to survive forever. In addition, the grievances between soul beasts and humans remain, without the true approval of the soul beast co-owner, it would take several eras to be completely possible for many soul beasts to change their concepts. "Oh." Silver Dragon King replied, neither salty nor salty. She already fully understands... Huh, it turns out that it was a misunderstanding before. And it is not a unilateral misunderstanding, both sides have misunderstood each other. However, the Silver Dragon King heard it, and he didn''t seem to react. Aha, that''s just right. If he knew that he had misunderstood him, even the betting was the same, that would be a bit unbearable. The Silver Dragon King was angry, but she felt that she was angry with herself. There is a feeling in my heart that I don''t want to face each other, so I don''t want to talk. Especially just now, when the phrase "I refuse" was blurted out, the Silver Dragon King regretted it. Obviously I have understood that it is a misunderstanding, why can''t I resist this emotion and refuse? Just follow his words and agree. Anyway, the gambling agreement he understands is completely different from the gambling agreement he wants... so that it won''t show up or let him see any problems. Even now the Silver Dragon King didn''t know how to answer. Listening to the answer from the Silver Dragon King, Wang Feng felt that the other party was still angry, or that he did not believe it. For a while, Wang Feng was in trouble. Why are all women the same? Wang Feng said helplessly. Isn''t this shameless? At this moment, the Silver Dragon King slowly said: "About the life soul contract, I agree. The bet has been lost, I will not go back." At this time, the Silver Dragon King had to continue to take out the gambling agreement, as a shield, and force himself down a step. "Really?" Wang Feng''s face showed a bit of joy. Sure enough, this soul beast co-master still had some boldness and grandeur. Although temperament is elusive, this is still good. It''s just that Wang Feng has some doubts in his heart. In that case, why did he go back on it just now? And that dragon scale... Wang Feng didn''t think deeply about it. There are many possibilities. For example, because of the misunderstanding that he has a close relationship with the King of God, he refused without thinking about it. There may be other misunderstandings... "In this case, I have a proposal." Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "As a testimony, as well as to let the soul beasts of Douluo know this news. Your soul beasts can choose a representative and powerful soul beast to formally sign a contract with the most powerful of humans. The soul deed of life is used as the first step, and symbol of the relationship between the two. What do you think?" In order to persuade the other party, Wang Feng cited an example: "For example, the previous Qingyu and her two soul beasts. It is just that Qingyu has a special identity. You must have already seen that she is also a soul beast remodeled and cannot be a representative of humanity." This proposal is of great significance. Sapphire is a special case and cannot be represented. Even both parties cannot be represented. If the Silver Dragon King chooses a powerful soul beast, then he has orthodoxy and is recognized by the soul beast. The conclusion of the soul deed of life with the strong human beings symbolizes the transition from fighting and fighting to friendly cooperation between the two. It can also make many soul beasts and humans more agree with the soul deed of life. Of course, if the other party refuses, it doesn''t matter. In fact, as long as the Silver Dragon King does not hinder Qi Soul Master, then the future world will definitely be the world of Qi Soul Master. It''s just that the time will be much longer. When Wang Feng said this, it was just a test. "Good attention." Silver Dragon King nodded, and suddenly said, "That''s simple, then we should choose Xuedi for our soul beast. Her strength and reputation are both great and representative. " "..." Wang Feng. It''s so simple to agree? Wang Feng was surprised, but when he heard the next sentence, he was speechless. "And on the human side, you are naturally the best." Silver Dragon King said calmly, "Look, you are in love with Xuedi again, and now you can form a life soul contract with the soul beast you are in love with. , Can be justified together, recognized by the soul beast and human beings. It can also symbolize the progress of the soul beast and human beings, and can successfully fulfill your promise to her." "How nice...ah." After listening, Wang Feng was stunned. Don''t say ~www.novelhall.com~ There is still some truth to what the Silver Dragon King said... Thinking about it carefully, Wang Feng couldn''t find any shortcomings. "What you said makes sense." Wang Feng nodded. "Right?" Silver Dragon King blinked. "Huh?" Wang Feng faintly smelled an unusual smell. "Forget it." Wang Feng shook his head, "The Snow Emperor is still sleeping and awakening. Although I won the first place in the competition, I think that the representative of humanity is still the best official. For example, Xi corresponding to you King of Heaven." "She is a hundred-year-old girl, how does she correspond to me?" Silver Dragon King retorted. "I mean status." Wang Feng explained, "She is the head of the Twelve Heavenly Kings of the Federation Wuhun Palace, and the leader of the Federation''s orthodox. Regardless of her talent and strength, she is inexhaustible and will not necessarily be worse than me in the future. People in the Federation also recognize him." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1366： You should think that way, right? "Then it''s difficult." Silver Dragon King said lightly, "Then our soul beast can only take out the soul beast with the corresponding status? Do you mean to let me sign a life soul contract with her? If I recommend a soul beast below me and sign a life soul contract with her, we would be happy. Will you humans agree to it?" "Then lower it." Wang Feng thought for a while, "Choose from the Twelve Douluo Heavenly Kings. You can choose a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast to be an example. The strengths are almost the same." "This is a big deal." The Silver Dragon King shook his head, "You can''t choose casually." "Di Tian is good." Wang Feng coughed, "Di Tian, ??no matter its status or strength, should be unique among your soul beasts. Oh, by the way, we humans have a bright sacred dragon martial soul. The ninety-nine-level spirit master is just the opposite. Maybe it''s very suitable." Wang Feng was referring to Mu En. Don''t say it, it''s really interesting. Emperor Tian is a golden-eyed black dragon. Mu En''s martial arts soul is the sacred dragon of light. In terms of status and reputation, Mu En is no worse than any Douluo Heavenly King. "Hmm..." Silver Dragon King thought for a while, "Well, then, just do what you said." Wang Feng was slightly happy. It seems that the Silver Dragon King is still very good at talking. "What about after that?" The Silver Dragon King walked to the side of the fence, leaning gently, like a fairy in a painting, and a beauty in the mirror. Quietly looking at the central city ahead. The breeze blew, picking up a few strands of silver hair color, and the white side face showed a somewhat beautiful outline from the slope, which formed a sharp contrast with the graceful body, which was so beautiful. Wang Feng Wuxia admired it, and simply said: "After that, it will naturally be the soul beast and human beings to fight the soul demon together. Using this as a link, the relationship between the two will finally complete the transformation of the relationship in this disaster and after a difficult war." Wang Feng said like a script. But according to Wang Feng''s speculation, this is basically the case. From this perspective, the appearance of the soul demon is also an opportunity. It just has to pay a great price. Of course, out of humanitarianism, Wang Feng didn''t think that the appearance of soul demon was a good thing. Fighting can promote development. But that is a virtuous struggle. The soul demon is the specific action that the Dark Demon Realm wants to deal with the God Realm and destroys the Douluo World. Their purpose is to destroy to weaken the power of the God Realm, not to occupy this world. Wang Feng said lightly. In fact, whether the combination of humans and soul beasts can resist the soul demon is still unknown. Specifically, it still depends on the situation of the Dark Demon Realm and the God Realm. "how about you?" Silver Dragon King turned sideways slightly, as if he had come out of the emotion just now, and talked freely, "Do you want to continue to be in this world while bringing humans to resist the spirit demon? Then waiting for you to control yourself. What a bomb?" Wang Feng shook his head and said, "No, I''m going to the God Realm or the Dark Demon Realm." "Oh?" A gleam of brilliance appeared in the eyes of the Silver Dragon King, "It seems that you also know that it is completely impossible to solve the soul demon and truly rely on the soul beast and human beings. No matter how strong the life soul bond is, it will not Maybe in such a short period of time, the two can resist the powerful fighters of the Dark Demon. If you want to solve the problem, you can only solve the Dark Demon." just The Silver Dragon King is different from the Douluo Heavenly King. She could know what Wang Feng meant at once. Naturally, it was because her position and angle, vision and insight were not comparable to Heavenly King Douluo. Thinking about her age, it is comparable to the history of human development. "Yes." Wang Feng nodded. That consciousness of Zhu Zhuqing has made Wang Feng very firm. Now that he has reached a consensus with the Silver Dragon King, he will stay at most for a few days before Wang Feng goes to the Martial Soul Palace to punch a card and set off to the God Realm. "Then I have a few questions." The Silver Dragon King straightened up. The graceful and enchanting body is like a rolling mountain. "One, according to my perception, it is no longer possible to sense the realm of the gods. In other words, it is impossible to enter the realm of the gods from the Douluo world. Even the passages of the gods'' inheritance grounds should have been forcibly closed. ." The Silver Dragon King questioned sharply, "How do you get to the God Realm?" "Two...you use this clone to go? But, your clone should be very dangerous to go to the gods, right? The power you use to fight with me should be the power of the main body in the mountain. You can''t be The God Realm also uses this power. How can you guarantee that you will not be in danger after you go?" The words of the Silver Dragon King were still very euphemistic. With the strength of the clone, going to the God Realm is dangerous. According to Wang Feng''s consideration, it was necessary to raise this clone''s spirit power level to at least 80th level before going to the God Realm. It is less than level fifty now. There is a difference of 30 levels, and it will take several years for normal speed. "Go to God Realm, I have my own way." Wang Feng raised his eyelids slightly. Although Wang Feng didn''t know how the system allowed him to take a one-day tour of the God Realm, the system definitely had a way. As for the second point. Wang Feng can only say that danger and opportunity coexist. If this clone really dies in God Realm or Dark Demon Realm, Wang Feng doesn''t matter. Even if it can be delayed for a while, it is enough. As long as the main body comprehension is completed, there is no big problem, and the clone can cultivate very quickly. "The second point, I also have a way." Wang Feng said two nonsense. The Silver Dragon King blinked again. Expressed dissatisfaction. I want to listen to specific methods! The Silver Dragon King stared at Wang Feng. "I also want to go to the God Realm." Silver Dragon King said lightly. "This..." Wang Feng glanced at the Silver Dragon King hesitantly. "Since you have a way to go to the God Realm, then I want to go too." The Silver Dragon King said again, accentuating his tone. "The last Asura God King has retired, oh, has given way. You go to the God Realm now, and you can''t find the original Asura God King." Wang Feng stated clearly. He naturally thought that the Silver Dragon King went to the God Realm to get revenge. After all, she is almost recovering from her injuries now. When she goes to the God Realm and absorbs the energy of the God Realm, her strength will recover extremely quickly. In addition to the current chaos in the God Realm ~www.novelhall.com~ and extremely weak, isn''t it just a good opportunity to go to the God Realm? "Who said I''m going to the God Realm to deal with the King Shura?" The Silver Dragon King frowned, "Do you think I am stupid? My strength is not enough to fight the King..." "However, there is also a Golden Dragon King in the God Realm. Once the two of you are combined, you will have the strength comparable to that of the Dragon God." Wang Feng''s tone did not retreat. "He is not dead now. If he is dead, you should also Feel it." "Oh?" Silver Dragon King turned and looked at Wang Feng, "So you are worried about this..." "You are right." The Silver Dragon King was silent for a few seconds and said lightly, "This is indeed an opportunity. Although he is not dead now, he is very weak. If I kill him and absorb his power, I will be the new dragon. God. Now that the God Realm and the Dark Demon Realm are fighting, I even have the opportunity to directly let the God Realm be ruled by me again and inherit the afterglow of the Dragon God." Speaking of this, Silver Dragon King paused and looked at Wang Feng. "You should, that''s what you think, right?" Chapter 1367： The **** of soul beasts, Wuhungong Wang Feng really thought so. At the beginning, several **** kings told themselves all about the gods. The Golden Dragon King was already guarded in the God Realm now, but now the Dark Demon Realm is struck, and the God Realm is in chaos, and the Golden Dragon King has not died. Once the Silver Dragon King enters the God Realm again, they and the God Realm are enemies, and the consequences are unimaginable. The God Realm is different from this world, it is very powerful. The two dragon kings of gold and silver have completely inherited the power of the dragon god, and any one of them may become a new dragon god. The God Realm is already in such a mess. If it gets messed up again, Wang Feng doesn''t care about it, but the God Realm is very important. A bunch of gods are closely related to him, even if there is no hatred with the Dragon God. But once the God Realm becomes more chaotic, it will naturally become more dangerous. Wang Feng didn''t expect that the Silver Dragon King would tell this directly. Could it be that she didn''t think so? "This..." Wang Feng did not deny, "Yes, I am really worried about this. There are some people in the God Realm who have an excellent relationship with me. Now the God Realm itself is very messy. If it gets messy again..." Wang Feng looked at the Silver Dragon King, and his meaning was self-evident. "Then what you are worried about is not bad." The Silver Dragon King turned around and said lightly, "I really want to become the Dragon God when I go to the God Realm. Whether it is me or him, either, there is a chance to become the Dragon God." "..." Wang Feng. "But I want to become the Dragon God, not just to deal with the God Realm." The Silver Dragon King looked at the location of the Star Dou Great Forest in the distance, "It was for the Dark Demon Realm. In the memory of the Dragon God, the history of the Dark Demon Realm is more than the God Realm. It takes a long time, and the strength is very strong. Even when the Dragon God is still there, he will not easily set foot in this place. Now the Dark Demon Realm is ready to move, I don''t want the soul beast to also eventually become a creature of the Dark Demon Realm." "Once the God Realm falls, or the Dark Demon Realm breaks the rules and protections of the God Realm for this world, even if I am in this world, nothing can be changed." "If I become the Dragon God, I can even recreate a small world so that the soul beast can survive. Even if I can''t deal with the Dark Demon Realm, there is still a glimmer of life." Having said this, the Silver Dragon King turned around again and looked at Wang Feng, with silver eyes like a moon, Shuanghan sharp, "So, either I or him, there must be someone who becomes the real Dragon God. You can''t stop it. You created the soul master, and you want the soul beasts to coexist peacefully with humans, but have you ever thought about it, if there is no real **** among the soul beasts, can the soul beasts really coexist peacefully with humans? Its not the soul beast that controls the realm of the gods. !" These words are thoughts deep in the heart of the Silver Dragon King. After listening to Wang Feng, he was taken aback for a moment. He is not a soul beast after all. Can''t really think of this from the perspective of the soul beast. What the Silver Dragon King said was indeed a blind spot for the peaceful coexistence of soul beasts and humans, which Wang Feng had never thought of. If there is no real **** among the soul beasts, can the soul beast coexist peacefully with humans? impossible. It is like a previous life. If a country does not have nuclear weapons, can it speak internationally on an equal footing with other countries? Although nuclear weapons cannot represent everything in a country, they can represent a country''s confidence and qualifications. Wang Feng could not refute the Silver Dragon King. Silver Dragon King has her responsibility and mission. Especially with the incomparable powerful aura in the tone, it was only at this moment that Wang Feng could feel the true demeanor of the co-lord of the soul and beast who has lived for countless years, the big dragon clan. In the game before, I haven''t fully felt it. "No matter what it is, I will definitely go to the God Realm." When the Silver Dragon King saw Wang Feng not speaking, his tone was a little slow, "Even if you don''t tell me the way, I will try to go to the God Realm." Hearing this, Wang Feng was silent for a long time before he said: "It''s as a condition of your agreement. But I can''t guarantee that I can take you to the God Realm." In fact, Wang Feng felt that if the Snow Emperor was awakened, he should be able to become a god. Of course, it is not to inherit the gods of the gods, but to create their own gods, but that is more difficult. "Okay." The Silver Dragon King nodded, then took out the dragon scale again, put it in his hand, and handed it to Wang Feng. "What do you mean?" Wang Feng asked in surprise. "It''s meaningless... Do you want to?" "Does this dragon scale have any meaning?" Wang Feng wondered. "It doesn''t make much sense, since you agree, if you can take me to the God Realm, then treat it as a token." Wang Feng pondered for a few seconds, but did not accept it immediately. It vaguely feels a little strange. "Long Xie, does this dragon scale have any special meaning to your dragon clan?" Wang Feng asked Long Xie in his heart. "I don''t know, these two dragon kings are not very familiar to me. Dragon scales themselves have no special meaning." Long Xie breathed out, "but it''s a treasure, but it''s a treasure for a human soul master. Yes. Boss, it has no special effect, probably only symbolic. Unless she becomes a dragon god, the scales are very powerful. Different dragons have different rules... Anyway, it cant be a token of love, Boss Think about it yourself." Wang Feng felt that there was something in Longxie''s words. Wang Feng was thinking about it, and felt that the scales might really be useful. Just as he was about to get his hand over, but just stretched out his hand, before grabbing the dragon scale, the Silver Dragon King immediately took back his white jade palm. "I have been thinking about it for so long, but I won''t give it." Silver Dragon King said calmly, "Just forget it if you don''t want it. After you have settled the matter here, go to the Star Dou Forest to find me. You''d better not lie to me and go alone. Spirit world" After speaking, the Silver Dragon King turned and left. "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng withdrew his hand speechlessly. "Your dragons are really complicated." Wang Feng shook his head. "Where is it complicated?" Long Xie asked. "This Silver Dragon King..." Wang Feng frowned, "There is a strange weirdness that can''t be said. As expected, the longer you live, the harder it is to deal with." "Boss, are you talking about yourself indirectly?" "Ahem... not really." ... Afterwards, Wang Feng came to Wuhun Palace and informed King Xi Tian of his dialogue and opinions with the Silver Dragon King. Wuhun Palace ~www.novelhall.com~ is located in the very center of the central city. Historical changes, the Wuhun Palace has been rebuilt or renovated hundreds of times, which is quite different from the Wuhun Palace established by Bibi Dong thousands of years ago. Whether it is scale model or style, it is far more than ten thousand years ago. There are even more than one hundred white gold steel pillars in front of the gate, which stand on the steps, step by step, like a pilgrimage hall. On both sides are warriors wearing black armors, belonging to Wuhun Palace, and the Hei Lingwei under the command of Bing Tianwang is a sergeant who only guards Wuhun Palace. The ancient past life in Wang Feng''s memory was the Yulin Army. Go to the first palace lobby on the inner back, and the surrounding murals are full of various cultural reliefs from the three major political regions, as well as the development history of the soul master. Gives a strong sense of history. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1368： Statue, mystery, god, battlefield Then came the passage leading to the major Douluo Heavenly Kings and the major council rooms. The internal structure is very complicated, not only the exterior looks huge, but the interior is extremely complicated. Moreover, Wang Feng could feel that there were many special organs inside the inner walls, many magic circle circuits flowed, and many soul guides were hidden. As for the role, Wang Feng doesn''t know, but this palace itself is also a barrier. It is extremely difficult to attack. "The front is your complete statue." King Yu Tian, ??who came in with Wang Feng, smiled and said, "Do you need to see? That place is also the meeting hall for many of our Douluo Kings. Only Douluo Kings is allowed to enter." "Go and see." Wang Feng thought for a while. The system did not appear, and it was agreed to punch in the Martial Soul Palace, which is probably the specific location. King Yu Tian brought Wang Feng to this conference hall. This lobby is quite grand. There are thousands of square meters. But the interior is very empty, with a transparent hollow on the top, and it is strange to see the sky directly. Only a few statues stand in the middle. In the most central position is Wang Feng''s own statue. This time, Wang Feng could see clearly, but the statue did not wear any mask, exactly the same as himself. Regardless of the fineness of the carving, the materials used, and the appearance and momentum, they are far beyond the Shrek Academy statue. It''s exactly the same as the real one. Let Wang Feng sigh again and again. "This statue is very real." Wang Feng felt a strong connection from this statue. "Of course it is true." King Yu Tian said with a smile, "It is incredible to say that this statue has a history of nearly ten thousand years, but it is not decayed. There is not even a record of a renovation. Like your other statues, you have long been unaware. How many times have been refurbished and rebuilt. This one, even though Wuhun Palace has experienced dozens of wars, has not shown any signs of damage." Speaking of this, King Yu Tian paused, "Moreover, we can''t get close to within thirty feet of this statue." "Oh?" Wang Feng was shocked. This is a bit powerful. Generally, statues can survive thousands of years, but only a few rare materials can do it. Such as Wannian Xuanbing in the Far North and so on. But those materials will not decay for thousands of years, but they will definitely change a lot. And often with many effects, it is impossible not to have any performance. "As long as we are within three feet of each other, we will be shaken away by an invisible force. The slightest injury will result in injury, and the severe injury will result in injury. King Yu Tian said with emotion, "In history, about six to seven thousand years ago, the Federation rebelled. At that time, a leader of the rebel army fought all the way from the Tiandou administrative district to the Wuhun Palace and into the Wuhun Palace. The man of destiny, arrogant and arrogant, did not put the world''s soul master in his eyes. After entering this room, he forcibly entered within thirty feet of the statue, and when he walked close to the statue, he was directly shattered... Afterwards, the rebel army broke up without attack, and within a few months, the Federation regrouped..." "..." Wang Feng. Is there such a thing? Wang Feng is quite interesting. If the history of this Federation is counted down for thousands of years, I don''t know how many. "Is there no special case?" Wang Feng smiled. "No." Yu Tianwang hesitated for a few seconds, "because no one dared to try later. The Douluo Heavenly Kings of all dynasties only dared to look from a distance. However, speaking of it, there was one who could get close to the statue and retreat. people." "Who?" "King Xi Tian. But she also only walked a few steps before returning." Wang Feng smiled, and then walked towards the statue. King Yu Tian opened his mouth, but still didn''t say anything. After all, it''s me, shouldn''t the problem occur? Because of these reasons, this statue will basically not be announced to the world, nor will it be visited by people at will. There is a certain risk. Wang Feng had some guesses in his mind, the closer he got, the more accurate his guesses would be. By the moment he walked in, Wang Feng probably knew. This statue has its own blood in it. The blood of the year. The blood left by the war of gods. It should have been collected by Bibi Dong. "Ding, congratulations to the host Martial Soul Palace for successfully punching in and rewarding Dragon God''s true blood. The specific location is as follows: Evil Forest. Next time you punch in: God Realm, Void Battlefield. The danger is extremely high, and the host is recommended to go there carefully." The simple and crisp sound of the system made Wang Feng stunned. "Dragon God Real Blood?" Wang Feng murmured. Does the system still have this stuff? The Dragon God has already fallen, how can there be Dragon God true blood? Even if neither the Silver Dragon King nor the Golden Dragon King has the true blood of the Dragon God. They only inherited the power of the Dragon God, and did not have the Dragon God''s true blood, but the bloodline was close. Evil Forest, this place is not far away, or not near. The specific location is near the Mingdu of the Sun Moon Empire. In particular, this place is also one of the birthplaces of evil spirit beasts. The system gave this location information and the source of Dragon God''s true blood, the purpose is obvious, is to let yourself go to this place. Moreover, whether to take or not seems to be entirely up to you. Of course, Wang Feng felt that the system should not pit himself. The true blood of Dragon God is naturally very powerful. Not to mention other things, for Long Xie, it would definitely have a great effect. If it is time, it will not take much time. "The God Realm Void Battlefield... It seems that the God Realm is very chaotic. According to Zhu Qing, it is estimated that the war in the God Realm has been beginning for some time." Wang Feng''s heart sank slightly. He didn''t know exactly where this void battlefield was. To be precise, although Wang Feng knew the history of the God Realm, Wang Feng didn''t know what the God Realm was like. But in a systematic tone, you can see that this place must be extremely dangerous. "I didn''t expect this statue to be the place to check in." When Wang Feng walked towards the statue, he suddenly stopped. A flood of pressure suddenly pressed down from the statue. It is the breath of the gods. A black light erupted from the inside of the statue, and it was shrouded within three feet of the center. The boundless darkness seemed to swallow everything. Seeing that King Yu Tian backed away subconsciously a few steps. This darkness seemed to be able to bring people into boundless purgatory, but Wang Feng knew what this breath was. It is the breath of Raksha God. In this darkness ~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng''s mind is stable, and the surrounding scene changes like ripples. In the end it seemed to have come to another world. After seeing the surrounding scene, Wang Feng frowned slightly: "Raksha Secret Realm?" That''s right, it is the Secret Realm of Rakshasa. The gloomy sky, treacherous aura, surrounded by gloomy colors of death. The aura and coercion that erupted from that statue directly pulled people into the secret realm of the Rakshasa, where Wang Feng and Bibi Dong participated in the Rakshasa God Examination together! At the same time, a hoarse voice full of momentum and a little charming in the deep sounded: "Able to touch the statue I left behind and enter the Raksha mystery. Wang Wu, it''s only you, right? You are finally here." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1369： Mindfulness In the midair of the secret realm, a towering figure rises like smoke and mist. Knowing people by hearing the sound, this sound has not changed much after ten thousand years. There was a somewhat cold tone in that majesty, and no one had it except Bibi Dong. "This is the consciousness that I left before I went to the God Realm. I have always used it to focus on the lower realm." That hazy figure was only covered by a black mist, and could not see the specific appearance. It could only be seen by its fleeting edges and corners to see a somewhat graceful and cold curve. Wang Feng was a little speechless. Since he left his consciousness, what would he do to make himself so mysterious? Since you know that only you can come in, isn''t it good to be generous? Anyway, I can let myself see if people have changed after so long? However, Bibi Dong left a sense of consciousness here, except for paying attention to the changes in the Douluo world. Looking at it, still waiting for yourself, is it possible that like Zhu Zhuqing, there are important things? "Hmph, I know, those little hooves must have left you with some consciousness. I''ll forget it, with your temperament, after waking up, you will definitely not come to the Federation the first time. I guess you Must go to Shrek Academy first, and then to the Far North, right?" Bibi Dong''s cold voice did not have any emotional fluctuations. "..." Wang Feng. The guess is true. What little hoof, it''s so ugly... Listening to this tone, Wang Feng estimated that these few are in the gods, and they are unlikely to live in peace. Wang Feng listened quietly. Anyway, even if he spoke, Bibi Dong, who was far away in the God Realm, couldn''t hear him. "When you came to the Federation, came to this Wuhun Palace, and found this statue, at least one of those little hooves told you to cry, right?" This Obviously alluding to Zhuqing, or Rongrong. "I won''t say more nonsense. I have good news and bad news. I don''t know which one you want to hear." "..." Wang Feng. "Then I''ll say yes first." Bibi Dong''s faint voice continued. Vaguely, Wang Feng felt her voice change a little more. "Well, your little hooves are intact. I didn''t do anything to her. Although they are dangerous now, they will not endanger their lives. Especially that little cat, you are really amazing. I dont know how much work it took to make her so powerful." Hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but shake. "Bad news, unfortunately to tell you, I think God Realm is too boring." Bibi Dong''s voice added a smile, "So, I went to Dark Demon Realm." Fuck. Wang Feng knew that Bibi Dongs character would definitely not be peaceful. However, Zhuqing didn''t seem to say. "This is my last consciousness after leaving the God Realm. So, if you come out of that mountain and go to the God Realm, don''t be surprised if you can''t see me. Because of this news, no one in the God Realm will know." The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. Wang Feng didn''t know exactly what Bibi Dong wanted to do when he went to the Dark Demon Realm. But it''s certainly not a good thing. She went to the God Realm, and there was no one else besides herself. Moreover, with Bibi Dong''s character, Wang Feng couldn''t even think of wanting to get along with Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and others. It is almost impossible. As for Tang San Xiaowu, as well as the rest of the lower realm gods, it was also unlikely. This matter of grievances, it is possible to let go of it. How dangerous would she go to the Dark Demon Realm alone? Wang Feng''s face sank. "Why? Are you worried about me?" Bibi Dong said suddenly, "Unfortunately, I can''t see it." Wang Feng did not speak. "Wang Wu, Xue''er didn''t know where she was going. I knew she was still complaining about me, otherwise she wouldn''t have disappeared after coming to the gods." Bibi Dong''s tone was a little more startled, "If you want me to say it, I blame you! In addition to Xueer, there is also Nana, but Nana and Xueer have different personalities. She came to the God Realm, but she did not blame me. On the contrary, this little Nizi still blames herself in her heart. She thought she had robbed her master''s man..." "Forget it, not much to say. Wang Wu, I left this consciousness to tell you that I am no longer in the God Realm." "Well, rest assured, I don''t miss you as a bad guy. As for whether I live or die in the Dark Demon Realm...huh, it doesn''t matter anyway. If you are out of the mountain, don''t come to the Dark Demon Realm to find me, go find...Xiaoxue. If you dont have her, dont... dont come to me..." With that said, the phantom has already begun to drift. The voice was still trembling a little. But Wang Feng could feel the guilt and struggle in Bibi Dong''s tone. "I knew... I didn''t go to the God Realm, and I definitely couldn''t be born in peace." Wang Feng sighed. After fighting against the Destroying God King, the other great God Kings appeared, and they merged with the falling stars and tears, everything happened too fast. Even if Wang Feng blasted Hu and cheated Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong before, he reluctantly made them agree. But after ascending to the God Realm, he fell into a seal, and it was definitely impossible for them to live in peace. "I don''t know where Xiaoxue went?" Wang Feng looked at the phantom that curled up and disappeared, feeling lost in his heart. From Zhu Qing''s words, it was also revealed that Qian Renxue had disappeared. As for what world she went to, she didn''t know. As the ghost disappears. The surrounding scene began to twist and change, and finally returned to this conference hall in Wuhun Palace. It''s just that in addition to Yutianwang, there are also several other heavenly kings. Both looked at themselves nervously. It wasn''t until I opened my eyes that the nervous expression eased. "What''s the situation, are you okay?" King Yu Tian quickly stepped up and asked, "Just now..." Wang Feng interrupted him with a wave of his hand, and shook his head. The coercion of this statue ~www.novelhall.com~ is because it hides a divine idea of ??Bibi Dong. Coupled with being cast with his own blood, there will be some special coercion. However, most of it was because of Bibi Dong''s divine consciousness. Now that he has entered the trigger and his divine consciousness disappears, there will be no problems naturally. "I have conveyed to you the idea of ??that soul beast co-master." Wang Feng then looked at several people, "It''s also time to leave. By the way, I already have a rough set of methods for spiritual cultivation. I named it''Concept of Freedom''. It is a kind of spiritual cultivation The method of force is suitable for most human beings in this world." From the time when they got the idealist school to cultivate their spiritual power, until now. It has been a while, Wang Feng thought day and night, from his own experience, combined with the characteristics of this world, and then from the previous secrets, summed up such a set of spiritual power cultivation methods. "Keep your thoughts freely?" The Douluo Heavenly Kings were slightly taken aback. Chapter 1370： joint How long has it been, has this come out? Several people looked at each other. "Come with me, the method is important, not just to talk about it, it''s best to experiment." Wang Feng took several Douluo Heavenly Kings out of the Wuhun Palace and walked towards the military camp in the north of the city. Because of Xi Douluo''s order, the Federation entered a state of combat readiness. Almost all the students in the youth competition stayed behind and were organized into the federal army for preliminary training. The start of the war is not just for fun. This naturally also includes Shrek Academy. "Senior wants to find that Jiang Nannan to experiment?" Heavenly King Nan Yuan seemed to be quite interested, "Why don''t it be better for Senior to let us try directly? With our Douluo Heavenly King, it would be easy to learn." "Because you are the Douluo Heavenly King, you are not representative and have strong mental power. It is difficult to see the results of practicing this kind of exercise. No experimentation." Wang Feng said casually. King Nan Yuan nodded, indicating that he understood. All the way north, the atmosphere in the air became more and more solemn. But in a moment, he has reached the military camp in the north of the city. It is not easy for the Federation to unify the soul masters gathered in the competition and to gather into a powerful force. The military camp is only the first step. Fortunately, there are not many people and the workload is not large. "The number of high-level soul masters who officially participated in the competition this time exceeded 10,000. The number of soul masters who watched exceeded half a million, which basically included 70% of the soul masters of our federation. This force will be used to deal with souls in the future. The main force of the devil." King Bing Tian sighed, "The Federation has been around for thousands of years, and it has not unified the power of all spirit masters... I hope it can be resisted." "Don''t worry, in addition to our side, the Sun Moon Empire also sent us news." Yu Tian Wang smiled slightly, "They are willing to cooperate with us, and even willing to give us the secrets of the development of their core Soul Guidance Device. It''s just us. Many secrets of Wuhun research will also be exchanged here. At the same time, they are also willing to join forces with us." This is good news. It shows that the situation on the Sun-Moon Empire side is probably worse than that on the Federation side. However, you must know that the Evil Forest is the birthplace of the Evil Soul Beast, and there must be a lot of Soul Demons erupting in it. In addition, the Evil Spirit Master was also very prosperous in the Sun-Moon Empire. If it hadn''t been suppressed by the people of the Federation Angel Temple in these years, the Sun-Moon Empire would be even more uncomfortable. It is also the case that the Federation does not engage in aggression. Otherwise, the Sun-Moon Empire would really not be able to withstand the Federation''s offensive. "Sun Moon Empire..." Wang Feng thoughtfully. After solving this matter, he should go to the Demon Forest of the Sun-Moon Empire quickly to obtain the true blood of the Dragon God, and then leave directly to the God Realm. The Evil Forest is near Mingdu again. Mingdu is also the capital of the Sun-Moon Empire. It''s not ordinary. Moreover, the Sun Moon Empire also has a Soul Teacher Competition similar to the Federation, but according to the schedule, it should be over. The Sun-Moon Empire''s competition is the same as that of the Federation. But over there, it only focuses on the battle of Soul Guidance Device. Wuhun is just a support. There are totally two situations in the game against the Federation. Thinking of Sun Moon Empire, Wang Feng thought of two people. It seems to be called Orange and Koko? When I first walked out of Star Dou Sacred Mountain, I met two little guys. I don''t know how it is now. "I only hope that this alliance can tide over the difficulties." Bing Tian Wang naturally also knew the news, but he didn''t still look worried like Yu Tian Wang. Not long after, the group had already arrived inside the camp and successfully found the team where Shrek Academy was. There are a lot of people in Shrek Academy. In addition to Huo Yuhao and their representative team this time, there are also disciples from this inner courtyard. Whether they come to watch the game or not, they all come to the military area. In any case, the order issued by King Xi Tian on behalf of the Federation is the most obedient to the children of these students. In Wang Feng''s words, it is patriotic. Among these students, deep down in their hearts, the Federation, the place where they are born and raised, is truly number one. Once it is about the survival of the Federation, the students of these colleges, young and energetic, will inevitably stand up first. Among the acquaintance sect forces, relatively speaking, it is worse. Seeing Wang Feng coming, a group of people gathered around excitedly. "Yuhao, how about Jiang Nannan? How has she been in the last few days?" Wang Feng glanced around, but did not find Jiang Nannan''s breath in the military area. "Teacher Wang, Nan Nan is not doing well recently. She is injured herself, so the teacher at the academy advised her not to come to the military area for formal training. But she still came, but the teacher did not come to help her suppress Wu Soul, the mood is not very good. Now we are walking along the river with Xiaoxiao..." Wang Dong blinked, "Teacher Wang, you are here, she will definitely be very happy." This blink has no meaning. Let Wang Feng glared at her. "Hehe." Wang Dong pointed to the distance. Wang Feng exhorted a few more words with a few people, and said: "Call this girl back, I have something to tell you." Wang Dong was taken aback and asked with some excitement: "Teacher, what''s the matter? Are you coming to the military area too? Come with us..." "I think the teacher should be leaving?" Huo Yuhao touched his head and said nonchalantly. Wang Feng was taken aback, this little thing was very keen. Can detect it. Compared to Wang Dong, this girl is carefree and doesn''t understand anything...Oh, forget, this girl hasn''t fully recovered yet. Speaking of it, I don''t know when this girl went to the realm, the God Realm and Douluo World channel disappeared, it is estimated that it was sneaked down before, Tang San must have a headache. "Nonsense!" Wang Dong kicked Huo Yuhao and said angrily, "The teacher has just become the number one in the mainland, how could he leave? Stop talking nonsense, I will get Nan Nan and the others back." Huo Yuhao let out a cry, but did not refute. "Senior, you disciples, the future achievements are not below us." Bing Tianwang''s calm face was a little more smiling. "Isn''t that nonsense?" Nan Yuan Tian Wang said irritably, "They are the disciples of the predecessors, or the first batch of soul masters. As long as they don''t make detours, they are not below us, but far above us." "Hey, hey, you guys, in front of so many students, dignified King Douluo, compliment me here. It was passed out, but it''s not so good." Wang Feng coughed several times, "Be careful." The students around were whispering. But now that Wang Feng sits on the false name of the top power in the whole continent, Heavenly King Douluo will naturally make friends, so although he is surprised. But it is not so shocked. After a while, Wang Dong bounced back with Jiang Nannan. Having not seen her for many days, this little girl is now wearing a purple military uniform, and she looks more and more beautiful. It''s just the paleness on her face and the dizziness that flashed in her eyes from time to time, which made her look like a sick beauty. It wasn''t until the gaze of the eyes seemed to find something, that the pale complexion appeared a little blush. Fortunately, he quietly cultivated for a few days, knowing that he could not be excited at will, so as not to agitate the martial soul and cause side effects. So I can only restrain this emotion and follow Wang Dong''s small runway in front of Wang Feng. "Teacher Wang." Jiang Nannan yelled softly~www.novelhall.com~Tsk...Nannan, I was still lost just now... Seeing Teacher Wang, this soul came back immediately. "The Xiaoxiao on the side was panting, and couldn''t help teasing, "I think you are not caused by your martial soul in the past few days, you should have a kind of lovesickness... um um..." "Xiaoxiao, you!" Jiang Nannan was ashamed and angry, not only blushed, but even his neck, which was melting like the first snow, seemed to be stained with red clouds. He even couldn''t help covering Xiaoxiao''s mouth directly. Several Douluo Heavenly Kings watched with a smile, but they were silent. Like Jiang Nannan, Wang Feng sighed in his heart. "Okay, you two, don''t mess around. Teacher Wang came to find Nan Nan this time. There should be something very important, right?" Ma Xiaotao walked out, each one blanked the two. Wang Feng nodded and followed Ma Xiaotao''s words and said: "Yes, this time I came here and found a solution to Jiang Nannan''s martial arts. I also came to experiment by the way, this set of spiritual cultivation methods, freely observe ideas." Chapter 1371： The Tao of the Soul Master It''s different from the idealistic sect''s style of immersing in the spirit and calming down, avoiding the world to practice, and entering the sage mode to cultivate spiritual power. The idea of ??self-concept is the method that Wang Feng developed from this foundation. At one time, Wang Feng was thinking about how to cultivate spiritual power for all people. You should know that everyone has different experiences, different martial arts, different mental states, different aptitudes, and different physical conditions. It is difficult to make one exercise suitable for most people to practice. Especially Wuhun, Wuhun affects all aspects of the soul master. Research into this era, Wuhun''s cultivation and spiritual power are already closely related. From the spirit body, to the soul core, and the age of the soul ring, all are related to spiritual power. Spiritual power itself is the performance of the soul. Cultivating mental power, in essence, is to make one''s own soul stronger. The mystery of the soul has always been complicated and dangerous, and many studies have progressed extremely slowly. So if you want this world to explore the cultivation of spiritual power, I am afraid it will take thousands of years. The method of spiritual power cultivation! The soul masters present, except for Huo Yuhao and Tang Ya, the two Tang Sect members, were a little excited. The bolder rubbed his hands and looked at Wang Feng with scorching eyes. As a teacher of Shrek Academy, Sure enough, Teacher Wang treats them Shrek Academy well. "Freedom to view ideas?" Jiang Nannan was stunned, and was slightly silent. "Yes." Wang Feng nodded slightly, "Your martial soul is a soul demon, and I have told you more about the situation before. If you want to control this martial soul, you can only make your own mental power stronger than this type of martial soul. OK. Otherwise, we can only rely on external forces to suppress it." Jiang Nannan smiled reluctantly, and seemed to ask absently: "Then Teacher Wang, what is the idea of ??innocence?" "Just about to talk to you." Wang Feng glanced at everyone, "You can also listen." This cultivation method does not pay attention to what Idealism requires, abandon all distracting thoughts and enter the state of a sage. On the contrary, this method itself requires the soul master to vacate himself and visualize the thoughts deep in his heart. The so-called self-existence means unrestrained, unfettered, and unfettered. To some extent, it is the opposite of the idealist practice. "The concept of this method is really dangerous." After hearing this, the Protoss Uranus frowned slightly. She comes from the Idealist School and is naturally familiar with the idealist school. But the core concept of Wang Feng''s method is a bit shocking. Visualize the thoughts deep inside. You must know that in this mortal world, as long as it is a human being, there will always be various desires deep in the heart. It''s just bound by the rules of reality, such as federal laws, moral constraints, and so on. With these, those desires deep in the soul master''s heart will be suppressed. Otherwise, the world has already been in chaos. And the most famous evil spirit master, in essence, is a spirit master who has been completely controlled by desire. They ignore the rules, they can trample on others wantonly, in order to become stronger, to desire, they can do anything without a bottom line. Therefore, after listening to Wang Feng''s introduction, the Protoss Heavenly King will naturally have this feeling. Not only him, but the other Douluo Heavenly Kings had some doubts in their eyes. Looking at the doubts in the eyes of the Douluo Heavenly Kings, Wang Feng just smiled and said: "Human nature cannot be generalized. And the thoughts deep in the soul master''s heart are dangerous to you. Then if I put another way, visualize the soul. What does the teacher pursue all his life?" Wang Feng looked around, looked at a student, and asked, "What is your purpose of becoming a soul master?" This student is a disciple of the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy. With a very high education, when Wang Feng asked such a question, he subconsciously replied: "In the beginning it was to live a better life... Later it was to become stronger... Now it is to protect the mainland and give a meager strength... Okay, I think this is ridiculous, but I don''t know now that I become a soul master. What is it for..." The more he talked about the back, the more this student smiled bitterly. He came from an average background, but fortunately he has a good talent, so it is not bad to be able to enter Shrek Academy. In order to protect the mainland, he gave a meager strength, which was obviously for Heavenly King Douluo. Of course, there must be some such meaning in my heart. After all, he was educated by Shrek Academy. Three views are still positive. But now that war is approaching, in fact, he doesn''t know exactly what the purpose of cultivation is up to now? Wang Feng nodded, did not ask more, but looked at Huo Yuhao: "Yuhao, what is your purpose of becoming a soul master?" Huo Yuhao was taken aback and did not answer immediately. Instead, he was silent for a long time before he said: "In the beginning...I wanted to prove myself and let my mother live a good life without being ostracized and making troubles at home. In fact, I still want people who have aspirations to wear the family... Then I met the teacher. Later, I want to prove the soul master, and also want to become stronger and learn more. Until now, this is still my goal." Well, it deserves to be the protagonist of the original book. With firm will and clear goals, Wang Feng nodded. With such a firm goal, as long as you encounter a little opportunity, it is not difficult to take off immediately. However, there are very few soul masters like Huo Yuhao. "What about you, Nan Nan, what is your goal of becoming a soul master? What is it now?" Wang Feng''s gaze fell on Jiang Nannan, "Replied in accordance with my heart." Jiang Nannan''s face appeared a little dazed. This question is a very simple question. It is like writing an essay for elementary school students with a few hundred words on the topic of my ideal. But it is such a simple question that elementary school students can write, but young people and adults cannot. "I...I don''t know." Jiang Nannan was silent for a few seconds, and smiled reluctantly. "My martial arts soul is not outstanding in the academy. It just works hard by myself. Compared to them, it is actually very ordinary. My original goal was just thinking Let my mother live a good life, similar to Yuhao''s. But when I became a soul master, it was easy to do. Become a soul master, even if it is a spirit master of more than ten levels, earn a gold coin that can support my family Its not difficult for the soul master, but its even easier for the students of Shrek Academy." Jiang Nannan is right. In fact, making money is definitely not difficult for a soul master. Like Jiang Nannan, her spirit is a soft bone rabbit, fast, flexible and convenient, and can earn a high salary if she wants to. Even if you don''t go to the arena for fighting and boasting eyeballs. You can also engage in other part-time jobs. As long as he possesses even one spirit ability, he can play a strong role. For example, running errands. More than ten-level soul masters are not strong enough to fight. But running errands is very suitable. These two words may be a little cheesy, and now they are generally used as transport. If the timeline goes further, the term should be called logistics and express. At a higher level, you can engage in investigative or counter-reconnaissance-type official work, not only with better remuneration but also better salaries. For example, the inspection department and inspection departments in major cities all need such talents. It''s not difficult to make some extra money casually. So when Wang Feng met Jiang Nannan, she actually had a pretty good life... You must know that any soul master, as long as it exceeds the tenth level, has a certain ability. As the elites in society, basically they will not live badly. Not to mention the welfare of soul masters has always been very good. Many people''s primary purpose of becoming soul masters is actually to live better. Only those soul masters with excellent backgrounds have different pursuits. "What happened later?" Wang Feng asked. Jiang Nannan blushed and shook his head: "After studying in the college for a year, I improved my mother''s life. If I insist on saying the purpose, then...well, I just dont want to be reprimanded by the college or the teacher, so I think Become stronger, better. Until I meet you...I am interested in Qi Soul Master, and I want to train Xiaojin even more, hoping that I can go further and further on this road." Although he is not firm, he still has his own goals. However, Wang Feng felt that Jiang Nannan should have nothing to say in his heart. It may be that there are too many people here, and what is the purpose in my heart, I am embarrassed to say it. Wang Feng didn''t care too much. Instead, he turned to look at several Douluo Heavenly Kings and chuckled softly, "Everyone, what is your goal?" Hearing this, many students opened their eyes. After all, this is the Douluo Heavenly King! The Douluo Heavenly Kings did not feel blank, but they were silent. "For another question, have your goals changed? Are you still sticking to it?" Wang Feng asked instead. After a long time, King Nan Yuan Tian was the first to answer with a grin: "Yes, my goal of becoming Queen Douluo is to explore the history of the mainland and know more secret things that are not known. I am still here. adhere to." Simply put, it is gossip. He likes occult and is full of curiosity for unknown things. This goal is actually very lofty. "All the evil in the world is swept away." Yu Tianwang, like an old monk, entered the concentration, with a divine light shining on his body, highlighting his firm will. Even when speaking, the surrounding colleges could feel an obvious mental pressure. With a little crooked thought in my mind, my mind will feel like being hit hard, extremely uncomfortable~www.novelhall.com~ guarding the federal territory. "Bing Tian Wang also said slowly. The plain tone is full of boldness and domineering. Being able to become the Douluo Heavenly King is inexhaustible, whether it is character or strength, there is no doubt. Wang Feng nodded slightly, and continued: "What I call visualizing the thoughts deep in the soul master''s heart is what we want to pursue. It is an ideal, a belief, and each soul master''s own''Tao''! " Yes. Tao. "Being in your own mind, following your own mind, finding your own way, visualizing day and night, strengthening your beliefs, and then your spiritual power can grow. Only our own soul can grow. Wang Feng''s words are not shocking to the world, but they leave them speechless. Spiritual power is closely related to the soul. The soul is the sum of human consciousness. Only by knowing what you want to pursue can the soul be liberated. Be sublimated. Chapter 1372： Uncle Feng, leave Chapter 1340 Uncle Feng, leave In fact, to put it simply, it is to find a place of sustenance for the spirit. Idealist Sect felt that the outside was too complicated and the soul would be contaminated, so he built a small house for the soul, let the soul grow in this small house, rest, and strengthen the spirit. But what can the soul find in a small house? Can''t find anything. So the final achievement, the soul can only live in a small house. If the spirit power reaches more than 80 levels, it is difficult to improve the spirit power. Of course, this is not bad, after all, it is not easy to build a small house, place the soul, and let the soul grow in it. After all, many people cannot build this small house, and there is nowhere to put their souls. But Wang Feng''s method was to build a tower to the sky for the soul, so that the soul could see the outer world and climb step by step. In the end, soaring above the nine heavens. The upper limit of spiritual power cultivation will be infinitely higher. Of course, this tower is not so easy to build. This set of Wang Feng''s thoughts of freedom can only be cultivated to the limit of the Douluo World, level ninety-nine. Want to surpass a hundred levels, Wang Feng did not create follow-up exercises, it was too difficult. However, this world is enough. And Douluo Heavenly King''s worries were not unreasonable. Although the idealist approach is very limited, the soul is only in this house, not affected by the outside world, and will not be polluted and deteriorated, and it is difficult to go on a crooked road. But if you jump out and climb the sky-reaching tower, your soul will climb among the clouds, drifting at any time, walking on a crooked road, or even falling from mid-air, disappearing without a trace, and your soul is scattered. The tower of the sky is the way of every soul master, and it is their goal. Therefore, the guidance of predecessors is particularly critical. Like these young children, the students Wang Feng asked about their concepts have not yet been fully formed. Without guidance, they will easily go on a crooked path if they practice this method. Because they can''t even say their goals firmly. "Jiang Nannan, close your eyes, I will teach you now." Wang Feng said slowly, "When you cast your martial soul, think about your experience over the years, and then ask yourself what you want. Remember, take this Belief, if you can, then think of this belief as a real thing and visualize it. It can be anything to carry your belief." "A grain of sand, a leaf, a cloud, it can be your mother, it can be an animal, it can be anything you like, and it can be used to carry this belief. As long as you can imagine it, and condense it with your spiritual force , Then it''s just a phantom, outline, then you can cultivate this free view idea." What Wang Feng said is easy to understand. Jiang Nannan seemed to understand, closed his eyes, and according to Wang Feng''s words, first reviewed his own experience. from childhood. The picture flashed through my mind like a slideshow. It seems that a long time has passed, but in reality, it may only be a few seconds. In the sea of ??her consciousness. After these pictures disappeared, like a storm, the spirit began to tremble, and the soul began to roar. The Soul Demon Martial Soul seemed to have various shackles in her soul, and could not stop roaring towards Jiang Nannan''s soul, as if to swallow her up. Especially the stronger the shock, the more terrifying the roar of this Soul Demon Wuhun. The soft bone rabbit spirit on the other side shivered. But after a long time, her sea of ??consciousness suddenly shook, and a mental storm suddenly blew up. Amidst this spiritual storm, a phantom figure slowly emerged. The human form has only one outline, but it is as stalwart as a mountain. Just looking at it will make people feel stable. The moment the outline of this spiritual condensed phantom appeared, Jiang Nannan''s sea of ??consciousness had already condensed, and his spiritual power began to grow rapidly. In an instant, the Soul Demon Wuhun stopped roaring, as if a dog cub met a lion, it couldn''t even make a howl. On the contrary, the soft-bone rabbit martial arts spirit is hopping around this phantom, sometimes spreading out solemnly like a frightened bird, sometimes running crept past... Jiang Nannan was shocked, and it took a long time before he opened his eyes. I could only see the eyes full of surprise. "Congratulations, you have already started." Wang Feng nodded with admiration. This girl''s talent is still good. "Yeah." Jiang Nannan lowered his head, looked at the toes, and answered softly. She could feel the rapid improvement in her mental power just now. fantastic. "This method is indeed very suitable for the cultivation of a huge majority of soul masters." The Xingling Tianwang sighed softly, "It''s just that you need a teacher to guide you. If you rely on yourself to practice visualization, it is really easy to make mistakes. Just now Jiang Nannan was unstable, if not Senior is watching, it is inevitable that there will be some trouble." Wang Feng nodded, there are pros and cons. Is this idea of ??free view that is to visualize the real thing to carry your own mind and will, so that there is a clear way to improve your spiritual power. The more you condense the physical objects, the faster your spiritual power will increase. After reaching the limit, it merges with the spiritual power and becomes invisible, and merges with your own soul, which will make the human soul transcend to another realm. Of course, that is far away. "Jiang Nannan, how are you feeling?" Wang Feng asked. "Very, very good..." Jiang Nannan still lowered his head, seemingly afraid to see Wang Feng, but said in a low voice. However, after speaking, Jiang Nannan still temporarily cast the Soul Demon Wuhun out. Still hideous and terrifying, but Jiang Nannan did not appear as before. It shows that this Wuhun has stabilized. "Not bad." Wang Feng said in surprise, "It seems that the things you visualize should be powerful enough to suppress this soul demon. In this free view idea, you generally visualize things based on your own strength of will. It also has various effects. The more powerful things you can visualize, the greater the effect." "For example, the **** of angels, or the spirit of angels, etc., or the feathers of angels representing holiness, or weapons that can purify the soul. If you can visualize such things and use them to carry your beliefs, then Your mind will hardly be invaded and feared by any evil." "Of course, this is actually very difficult. The more complex things are, the higher the upper limit of mental power cultivation is visualized. But you must know that there is nothing simple in everything in the world, even if a dust, as long as you want, After visualization, it can also be allowed to accumulate into a desert or even a world. The things that can be visualized do not lie in their own strength, but in how we should give them meaning and let them carry the beliefs of our soul master." Many students nodded without understanding. On the contrary, several Douluo Heavenly Kings looked at each other. Even though this was just an experiment, this free-viewing idea had already revealed the tip of the iceberg. What it might evolve into in the future will far exceed current imagination. Wang Feng didn''t ask Jiang Nannan what he visualized. This thing can be regarded as the secret of the soul master, and there is no need to say it. "Okay, let''s go." Wang Feng looked at several Douluo Heavenly Kings, "I have compiled this method in detail, including the core concept, specific cultivation methods, etc. I will hand it over to you later, but I will conduct small-scale experiments first, etc. After confirming that there is no problem, it will not be too late to announce to the Federation." Coming here is just an experiment. Wang Feng was a little pleased with the success of the experiment. "Oh, by the way, Yuhao, this method does not conflict with the purple magic pupil. You can also practice." Wang Feng looked at Huo Yuhao. "Really?" Huo Yuhao was taken aback, and then said excitedly. "Of course." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "The Purple Demon Eye can only be regarded as a pupil technique, not a real spiritual cultivation method. You can naturally practice. Maybe it will help." Having said this, Wang Feng''s eyes fell on Wang Dong. Afterwards, he pointed at Wang Dong''s eyebrows, and saw a ray of light flashing, and even Heavenly King Douluo closed his eyes subconsciously. Only vaguely felt a vast and infinite power. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes. "Teacher Wang... Just now..." Wang Dong opened his eyes in a daze. "Get a good understanding." Wang Feng smiled and gave him a deep glance. The God Realm is separated from the Douluo Realm, and Tang San is estimated to be in a divine battle now, unable to take care of his precious daughter at all. Even the divine sense of Tang San in her body had entered a dead silence, and it was difficult for Tang San to feel it. For the safety of this girl, Wang Feng injected a body of life energy, not to mention, at least he could keep this girl''s life at a critical moment. As for the rest, it depends on Xiao Wutong''s own destiny. "Well, I should go now." Wang Feng closed his eyes, turned around, and looked at the Star Dou Forest in the distance. Wang Dong''s eyes widened, as if thinking of something, he suddenly shouted: "Are you Uncle Feng?" Wang Feng looked back at her and left with several heavenly kings. "Wang Dong, that''s Teacher Feng, why do you call the teacher Uncle Feng?" Huo Yuhao poked with his elbow, "Could it be that you are related to the teacher?" "Huh, it''s a relationship." Wang Dong fell silent. "My father and two fathers said that I have an Uncle Feng. I saw it when I was very young. I just remember now, it must be Wang teacher." "I don''t know if I can see Uncle Feng in the future." Wang Dong looked into the distance, angrily, and muttered in a low voice, "Uncle Feng must have recognized me a long time ago... I was so angry that he didn''t say anything." "I can definitely see it, the teacher just left temporarily." Huo Yuhao said. "No, Teacher Wang, I shouldn''t be back." At this moment, Jiang Nannan suddenly raised his head and said in a low voice. "Nan Nan, how do you know?" Xiaoxiao asked in surprise, "Now that the war is imminent, the teacher is so powerful just leaving and fighting against those more powerful soul demons with the Douluo Heavenly Kings, how could he not come back." "I don''t know... I feel..." Jiang Nannan looked into the distance, his eyes a little idiotic. "By the way, Nan Nan, what were you visualizing just now? So amazing..." At this moment, Ma Xiaotao asked suddenly. "No, it''s nothing." Jiang Nannan shook her head immediately and closed her lips ~ www.novelhall.com~ How could it be nothing. "Xiao Xiao''s eyes rolled, "You don''t know what happened to you just now." Let me tell you that a violent black light rose up from your body just now, and it rushed straight into the sky. You look at the sky and see if there is a big hole or it just broke out of you. You look like a devil. Fortunately, the teacher is by your side... and then another mysterious phantom erupts on you, which is very vague. It must be what you visualized, but you can''t see anything at all. But forcibly suppressed the black light emitted by your Soul Demon Martial Soul. " Xiaoxiao said while pointing at the sky. "Really..." Jiang Nannan looked at the sky and found that there was really a hole. I dont know what happened when I practiced visualization... It''s just that Jiang Nannan visualized what she thought, she still didn''t say a word...and no one would know. Ps: Update today... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1373： Meet again Chapter 1341 Wang Feng left Wuhun City and once again entered the Star Dou Great Forest alone. When he walked out of the city, Wang Feng found that the dark devil energy had already begun to spill out of the forests of spirit beasts. The federation in a state of combat readiness, as long as you leave the city, you can see many federation sergeants patrolling. Or use a special Soul Guidance Device to isolate and guide the Dark Demon Qi, making it difficult to enter the human city. Judging from these Soul Guidance Devices, the Federation should have already responded. When entering the Star Dou Great Forest, he also passed through numerous checkpoints set up by the Federal Army. This also means that the number of evil spirit beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest is increasing day by day. It has been more than a week since Silver Dragon King left. After Wang Feng had dealt with the affairs in the Federation, he returned to the Star Dou Great Forest and walked towards the Star Dou Sacred Mountain. No soul master team can be seen in the forest. And the dark magic energy concentration inside is very high. Especially in the periphery, the wanderings are mostly evil spirit beasts, and the spirit beasts are basically hidden. Most of them are hidden in the inner circle and within the range of Star Dou Shenshan. Wang Feng strolled in the forest. Due to the erosion of the dark devilish air, the surrounding trees have lost their former greenness from their trunks to leaves. They have become pitch black or black and purple, with dull color, plus their thick and long trunks, even sunlight. It''s hard to shine in. After two years, from the soul deed of life to the idea of ??free view, Wang Feng fulfilled his promise and met the people he wanted to meet. This trip was perfect. Just as Jiang Nannan said, it would be difficult for him to come back this time. He needs to go to more powerful places. Instead of continuing in this world. "Oh, how come the Star Dou Forest looks like this." Long Xie flew out from the soul domain space, looking at the dark forest around him, couldn''t help but say. "This place is pretty good." Wang Feng shook his head, "Other soul beast forests are probably even worse." Long Xie heard a few uncomfortable groans, and this place is where he has lived for countless years. Lord Bingmulin also flew out, looking around, but couldn''t say a word. The little kun shark flew out, as if a fish entered the sea, feeling extremely comfortable! "Boss, I''m so happy!" The little Kunsha was extremely excited. This little guy is cultivating dark devil qi, and the richer the dark devil qi, the more refreshing he is. If you go to the Dark Demon Realm, and then after Wang Feng''s training, you will surely reach the sky in one step! Moreover, the cultivation base of the little kunshark is increasing at a rate visible to the naked eye. After some battle in the competition, the little kunshark could not practice, but the experience has been accumulated enough, and now the cultivation base is naturally growing rapidly. "Hey, boss, there seems to be fighting in front of you." The little horse shark said while absorbing the surrounding air. "Huh? I didn''t even sense it, you sensed this little thing?" Long Xie was surprised. "Hey, I practice Dark Devil Qi, and I am very sensitive to the flow of Dark Devil Qi. On the contrary, Long Brother, you are on the contrary. This Dark Devil Qi will hinder you and block your perception." The little Kun Shark is quite proud of it. Said. This is one of the few places where he can perform in front of Long Xie. After all, the little kunshark is young, and the combined experience is decades. Among the soul beasts, it is extremely immature. Xinxing is more like a teenager. "Go and see, the area in front should be the inner circle. There are still battles in the inner circle, shouldn''t it...Didn''t the Silver Dragon King come back?" Wang Feng closed his eyes, and his mental power dissipated around him like a hurricane. As expected, he sensed the signs of intense fighting. With the three Longxie guys, Wang Feng hurried forward immediately. In a short while, the corpses of many spirit beasts can be seen. Judging from the scars on the corpse, it was more like a soul master. And it''s still a weapon spirit. "There is no blood in the corpse." Long Xie glanced, "The blood of these soul beasts has been absorbed clean and interesting. The blood of the soul beast contains powerful energy, blood, blood, and the blood of the soul beast often represent their aptitude." Just like the innate soul power level of a soul master. Soul beasts have different aptitudes according to different bloodlines. "This kind of bloodthirsty means should be infallible by the evil spirit master." Long Xie concluded, "Looking at the wound, it is still a kind of weapon spirit. How could the evil spirit master appear here?" "Nothing is impossible." Wang Feng frowned slightly. "The Star Dou Forest is too large. With the size of the Federal Army, it can only guard a few main entrances and arrange a circle of defenses. However, the Star Dou Forest covers three major administrative areas. Any omission in any place can be mixed into the evil spirit master." Evil soul master. Thinking of this, Wang Feng thought of a mysterious evil spirit master who might have appeared in Wuhun City. Manipulate the soul demon, have special mental power attacks, and use extremely insidious means to harm the father and daughter. After that, there was no more news. No traces have been revealed. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps staggering in the distance. Turning around, it was the three sergeants wearing the armors of the Federal Army, all scarred and ran out from deeper in horror. It seemed that he had also seen Wang Feng and rushed towards Wang Feng subconsciously. And behind him, there are still several soul beasts chasing like crazy. Looking at the figure, it is vaguely familiar. One of them is full of noble golden hair, with a vermilion mark on his forehead, and three red eyes, which are like crystals, exuding a suffocating air. "Run, run! These soul beasts have gone crazy!" One of the sergeants shouted immediately. Long Xie and Bing Mulin had already become vigilant. The spirit beasts chasing these sergeants are extremely powerful, most of them are more than ten meters in size, and all are more than one hundred thousand years old. Murderous aura was boiling, especially the golden figure surrounding it. The three sergeants ran to Wang Feng''s side within a short time. When they saw the three soul beasts next to Wang Feng, they were dumbfounded subconsciously, with fear in their eyes, and they dared not move. "Sergeant? Why are you here?" Wang Feng squinted his eyes and glanced at the three federal sergeants. This is the inner circle. Normally, Federation sergeants who are guarding the Star Dou Great Forest will not come in. Even if it is patrolling, it will only patrol the periphery. Now entering the forest ~www.novelhall.com~ is basically looking for death. It is not easy to be able to hold the edge. "I, we are the flame army guarding the northeastern part of the Star Dou Great Forest..." The headed sergeant glanced behind him from behind. Sweat dripped from his forehead like a waterfall, accompanied by bursts of saliva, "Today Ben Only patrolling the periphery, but halfway through the patrol, I found a very strong dark energy erupted inside. In order to figure out the situation, I ventured into the inner circle to have a look... Then I found that many spirit beasts more than 100,000 years old had been infected. Oh... and are fighting each other with those soul beasts..." He finished tremblingly. It seems that Wang Feng should be on their side, and he said in great detail. "You, you..." After finishing speaking, the sergeant stammered at Wang Feng''s three soul beasts. "Are you the champion of this peak contest? Soul master Wang Feng?" Wang Feng raised his eyebrows slightly. This place is extremely far away from Wuhun City, and the peak competition has only just passed a week, and I didn''t expect the Federation''s message to spread so quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1374： Evil Soul Master! Chapter 1342 Evil Soul Master! "Boss, that seems to be three-eyed golden ya." Longxie ignored these little shrimps, but looked into the distance and whispered, "This soul beast is the beast of Fuze in the Star Dou Great Forest. It''s a rare encounter in thousands of years, and it''s inherently non-invasive, how can you be infected by the dark devil energy?" "It''s an evil spirit master!" another sergeant said suddenly, "When we came just now, we found the traces and auras of several evil spirit masters. The army of our Federation is extremely sensitive to the aura of evil spirit masters. Entering the inner circle, from the traces of many soul beast corpses, we may conclude that an extremely powerful evil spirit master must have appeared in the soul beast forest!" "That should be right what we thought." Long Xie vomited. Wang Feng was silent, as if thinking about something. At this time, several soul beasts in the distance immediately surrounded them. "Do you still recognize me?" Wang Feng said softly. When he left the Star Dou Great Forest, the three-eyed golden ya gave him away. The Star Dou Forest is blessed by the sacred mountain, and countless soul beasts absorb the residual life energy overflowing from the sacred mountain, and will not have any hostility to him. Just now... Even if I heard Wang Feng''s voice. This beautiful three-eyed golden dog didn''t seem to react at all, just roaring loudly at the group of people. The same is true for the other 100,000-year soul beasts. "Boss, it''s not so good." Long Xie shook his head, "These guys don''t look like infection, but some seem to be ignorant. No, what about the Silver Dragon King? Didn''t she return to the Star Dou Forest?" The evil spirit master entered the Star Dou Great Forest and made such a big movement... "No." The sergeant headed tremblingly, "These soul beasts have been infected. You see, it only has murderous intent in its eyes. Our team of hundreds of people on patrols were slaughtered by them, leaving us alone. Less than three. It is impossible to be awakened..." Speaking of this, he let out a few howls of sadness and pain. The same is true for the other two. However, their wailing voices made the three-eyed Jinya even more fierce, step by step towards Wang Feng and the others. "Boss, what should I do? They seem to be about to do it." Long Xie frowned, "If we talk about fighting, we must be able to fight, but if we want to not hurt them, it will be very troublesome..." The effect of the three-eyed Jinya on the spirit beast is somewhat similar to that of the Qing Emperor. When Wang Feng came out, this three-eyed Jin Yu was only 90,000 years old. But two years have passed since this mere mere two years. It stands to reason that she, who has been practicing extremely slowly, has grown to a hundred thousand years, which is incredible. Looking at these soul beasts, Wang Feng felt a little familiar. He looked at the three sergeants and said without delay, "These spirit beasts have been infected, and I will deal with them later. You immediately go back and report to Chief Commander Xiao Yun so that he can immediately dispatch troops to other sidelines. guard." "Xiao Yun? Do you know our chief, Xiao Yun?" The sergeant headed for a moment was taken aback, and immediately said happily, "Well, brothers, let''s go quickly!" As he said, this sergeant was about to leave, but was held by the sergeant next to him. The sergeant frowned and said, "Senior Wang, it is not the chief of the Flame Army that is guarding Xiao Yun, we are the chief of the Flame Army. Xu Jiang. Did you remember it wrong? The Flame Army is not the chief of our side, it is the chief of the Jinlaid Army in the northwest." "Could it be that when you came, the border was also turbulent? Even the army has changed?" He asked rhetorically. The headed sergeant looked stiff, and immediately came over and said quickly, "Yes, yes, yes." "Oh. That might be my memory." Wang Feng shook his head and turned to look at Jin Lu with three eyes. Suddenly, an ancient sound of Mingming came out from his mouth. Like the Sanskrit sound of Buddhism and Taoist Zen language, it is the sound of "Ming" that can restore the spirit of clarity. The invisible sound wave shook all around in an instant. The expressions in the three-eyed Jin Yi regained brightness in an instant, the crimson red in the three eyes recovered for a moment, and a slightly hoarse voice came out: "Kill, kill you!" However, in just a few seconds, the clarity in that eye has disappeared. "Interesting." Wang Feng raised his eyes slightly. The effect of Mingziyin is not significant. Because the other party is a hundred thousand year soul beast, its own spiritual power is extremely powerful. But it was able to recover for a short time, which let Wang Feng know something. "Boss, it doesn''t work." Long Xie squinted. In fact, it still has some effects. It''s just not obvious. No way, these soul beasts are too strong. "Senior, let''s go back and report it first." At this moment, the sergeant who was in the lead said immediately, "There are 100,000-year-old soul beasts infected. This news is really terrible." "Yeah. Do it." Wang Feng nodded slightly. "No problem!" Long Xie yelled loudly, showing a horn with Lord Bingmulin, stopping the three sergeants. Seeing this, the three sergeants looked aside. "Senior, what do you mean?" The headed sergeant said solemnly. The little mackerel shark who had been silent by the side also opened his mouth slightly, and was about to rush towards the three-eyed golden yao to fight. Anyway, he doesn''t care who the other party is, just listen to the boss. I just didn''t expect it, it seems... the subject is wrong? "Huh?" Wang Feng gave Long Xie and Bing Mulin a surprised look. "What''s the matter with you two? What are you doing around them?" "Kill, aren''t these three evil spirit masters?" Long Xie dug his nose and said. Upon hearing this, the trio''s expressions sank again. "They are sergeants of the Federation, how can they be evil spirit masters?" Wang Feng glared at Long Xie, "Hurry up and let them go, don''t delay them to report the news. This news is important." The little horse shark looked confused. What are Brother Long doing with the boss? "You can''t let this go." Long Xie smiled and stared at the three sergeants, "I said, you guys, the performance is almost the same? Long Ye, I have lived for so many years, but you can''t fool you. mine." "You Qi soul master, how can you slander our innocence out of thin air!" The sergeant in the lead said furiously, "Loss you are still the soul beast of the new''First Power in the Continent''! Are you going to deal with those few who were killed? The infected Evil Soul Beast attacked our Federation''s sergeants. Are you not afraid that those Evil Soul Beasts hurt Senior Wang? We have all heard about Senior Wang, but he is wholeheartedly thinking about your Soul Beasts. I want your soul beasts to reconcile with our humans! Are you doing this to him? To us humans?" "That''s right. Long Xie, pay attention." Wang Feng seemed to agree with him. "Tsk." Long Xie glanced at the three sergeants, "I have to correct one of your mistakes. First of all, these soul beasts will not attack the boss. Secondly, do you realize where your flaws are exposed?" "Forget it, Lord Long will give you a reminder." Long Xie looked around and sighed. "In this inner circle, the dark demon aura is much richer than the outside. Human soul masters enter it, don''t say anything. ~www.novelhall.com~ Its hard to even survive. If you are really the sergeant who suppresses this place, you have already been eroded into your body by the dark demon energy at this time, let alone escape, you will not be able to move." "A few brats, you, Lord Long, I can tell at a glance that you are not human! The boss was trying to test you just now. I didnt expect that you were quite prepared and knew all about the Federations garrison. Its just a crime. Low-level mistake, oh yes." When Long Xie said this, he paused, "You evil spirit masters, should you switch to dark devil qi now?" Hearing this, the little kunshark suddenly realized. "It seems to make sense, Long Xie, I didn''t expect you to see it." Wang Feng said with a surprised look, and looked at the three sergeants with a pity, "Hey, you are really evil spirit masters! " After the three sergeants heard this, their expressions changed slightly. I know that the other party may have already seen their identity... "Hahaha...it''s the number one powerhouse in the entire continent...soul master Wang Feng." Knowing that he was seen through, the headed sergeant suddenly laughed, "Just, how about you see through?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1375： Hole cards Chapter 1343 Evil Soul Master, Wang Feng is no stranger. We played against each other ten thousand years ago. Moreover, the few evil spirit masters at that time had a high probability of flying over the ocean from the Sun-Moon Empire to the Douluo Continent. "No, I just want you to talk about what you are doing in this Star Dou Great Forest." Wang Feng''s attitude seemed very kind, and he didn''t seem to want to do anything. These three evil spirit masters are very clever and powerful. At least they were all Title Douluo, and the martial arts should be very powerful. Because of reason, Wang Feng didn''t notice any problems with these three people at first. They are really sergeants of the Federation, at least from the breath and the body they noticed. If it is a disguise, then this kind of disguise is somewhat advanced. Later I realized that in addition to these three people making such a low-level mistake, it was because of the three-eyed golden ya and the other soul beasts. The killing intent is too heavy. Moreover, this killing intent is very weird only for three people. If Sanyan Jinya and these spirit beasts are really infected, then it''s not just that they have the intent to kill these three people. But obviously, this is not the case. And by coincidence, Wang Feng guessed the specific situation of Sanyan Jinya. "Let us say, let''s just say, isn''t it very shameless." In the face of the kind Wang Feng, the three sergeants smiled but didn''t laugh. "Why, dignified, the newly appointed mainland''s top powerhouse, don''t you plan to do something against us? We are evil spirit masters~" The lead sergeant deliberately stretched his voice to show his calmness at this time. "Boss, I don''t think you can talk nonsense with them." Long Xie glanced at Jin Yu a few times, "These soul beasts are definitely not infected, and 80% of them are caused by these three people." "It is estimated that I want to use the knife to kill people and use us to deal with these little guys. Cannibalism." Long Xie sneered, "I just played such a play, it''s just too clumsy. It''s okay, don''t blame them, evil spirit masters? Just be responsible for all kinds of conscience and evil things. Its really hard for them to be an actor." The expressions of the three evil spirit masters remained unchanged, not to mention whether the acting skills were as bad as the dragon evil theory, but this calm skill was really amazing. It seems that no matter how much it has been dismantled, it seems that I didn''t want to say a few more words. "I''m rather curious, what method did they use to make these little guys like this." Jun Bingmulin glanced at the three of them. Obviously there is only a 40,000-year-old soul beast, but it makes the three of them feel like falling into an ice cave. "Don''t look at us, just do it if you want to do it." The evil soul master headed by him grinned, "Why, is it possible that we, the villains, would say it arrogantly and proudly?" He and his two companions laughed a few times. The laughter didn''t seem gloomy, but rather bold. This makes Long Xie a little bit confused. To be reasonable, what is the confidence of the few evil spirit masters in this area to make them face the boss, the number one power in the continent, so calm and calm? strength? impossible. No matter how stupid the Evil Soul Master is, he will never be so stupid, thinking that the boss, the number one powerhouse in the continent who has just won the Champion of the Peak, got to the top with a black box operation, right? Moreover, judging from the fact that they pretended to use the knife to kill people. Obviously, he also believed that he did not have the strength to fight the boss, so he used this method. However, there is a problem here is, how did they know that the old meeting came to Star Dou Great Forest. There should be few people who know this news. Or, they didnt even know that the old man came to the Star Dou Great Forest, just because they met by chance...or, it was for... Thought of this. "Damn, these guys, don''t they want to count the troops outside the Federation?" Long Xie''s head twitched, and he couldn''t help but blurt out. "That''s right." Wang Feng also turned around and looked at the three of them. "They didn''t know that we were coming. Their play was not for us, or for others, and Star Dou Da Outside the forest, there are only those armies. They did this to destroy the army outside and let the army and these soul beasts kill each other. Once there is a problem with the federal army outside the forest, then Star Dou Great Forest, the soul beast forest War will break out immediately. It is a war between soul beasts and humans." "After all, this is a three-eyed golden dog. If she is killed by the federal army, it will be even more difficult for humans to unite with the soul beast." "Otherwise, they don''t need to spend so much effort. They can shoot directly at these three-eyed Jinyao and her companions." Hearing this, the trio''s expressions always changed. "Hey, boss, it looks like we are right." Long Xie looked at the three of them all the time, and naturally found the clues. These evil spirit masters are really lingering. Xi Douluo had already activated the federation''s combat readiness state, and these evil spirit masters immediately stabbed a knife in the back. Don''t let humans and soul beasts unite. However, what makes Wang Feng still a little puzzled is, where is the Silver Dragon King? Although roughly figured out the purpose of these three evil spirit masters, it shouldn''t be. "Even if they are right, they still don''t seem to be afraid." Lord Bingmulin asked, "Are these evil spirit masters among the human beings so spine?" "It''s not that you have confidence, but that you have a hole card." Wang Feng said lightly. "What trump card?" Long Xie was taken aback. Wang Feng pointed to the three-eyed Jin Ya, and slowly said, "These guys are the hole cards. They have won a special soul ability, which should be the soul ability of the soul demon. Remember that in Wuhun City, that person Is the little girl infused with the soul of a soul demon? This situation is similar. The souls of these soul beasts are also invaded by the soul of the soul demon." Hearing this, Long Xie suddenly remembered. "The difference is ~www.novelhall.com~ These soul beasts are after all a hundred thousand year old soul beasts. Even if they are injected into their souls, they will not be controlled at will like the little girl who has no cultivation. It''s in this state now." Wang Feng paused for a second, "If I guess it is right, these three people should have a way to stimulate these soul beasts and drive them crazy to ensure that the plan can be implemented completely." Long Xie immediately understood. "It''s amazing." The evil spirit master headed by his smile gradually disappeared, "You can even guess this. It seems that it was your old man who broke our initial plan in Wuhun City last time, right? Let the old guy just withdraw. Leave Martial Soul City. Otherwise, it would be impossible to deal with a wounded Star Spirit Heavenly King." Seeing this, Long Xie finally saw it. This evil spirit master had a long-term layout, and had already started preparations before the start of the competition. I am afraid that the incident encountered in Wuhun City was just a sign, but it was directly extinguished by Wang Feng before it started to burn. "Then we need to see how you solved it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1376： Save the beast to the end. Chapter 1344 save the beast to the end. The moment the voice fell, the three of them burst into a **** mist at the same time. Not only the figure, but even the breath disappeared directly into the air. The methods are extremely strange. Only a few faintly flickering spirit rings could be seen, and a **** martial soul with a pungent smell. "Ok?" Lord Bingmulin''s expression remained unchanged, and he let out a low growl. An icy glare centered on Bingmulin, erupting directly to the surroundings, as if the snow-white sky was directly covered, and within thousands of meters, it turned into a cold and icy world. It was Lord Bingmulin''s thousand-year spirit ability, the world of ice and snow. The **** mist was immediately frozen. Several invisible figures covered with snowflakes appeared in the air. It''s just that at the next moment, within a second of his appearance, Long Xie disappeared immediately before he could react. "What are the martial souls of these three people?" Long Xie was taken aback, "So concealed? Even the power of the ice can''t work." "They are Titled Douluo, or Titled Douluo who have cultivated the Dark Devil Qi. Their strength cannot be underestimated." Lord Bingmullin reminded, "With your strength, it is not realistic to defeat it. It is easy to get in the way. Yes, and its not that my Absolute Ice Power cant work. Its because their martial arts have a certain degree of replication. They can replicate the energy similar to Absolute Ices power very quickly, and then use it to hide. "That means that they are still nearby?" Long Xie asked, "Can we not let people run away with our eyelids down?" "I don''t know if they are nearby, but these little guys are not easy to deal with." Lord Bingmulin looked at them with three eyes. At the moment when the three of them disappeared, the soul beasts headed by Sanyan Jinya suddenly erupted in a violent spirit power fluctuation, and then locked on Wang Feng and Long Xie. The blood-red eyes seemed to indicate something. Wang Feng frowned slightly, gave a cold snort, and took a step forward, his body flashing slowly, his palms were like grasping the sun, and he moved toward the three-eyed Jin Yuxu. A creamy white light followed the second purple line on Wang Feng''s body and condensed in the center of his palm. The magnificent sacred energy headed towards these soul masters. It is the redeeming power of the redeeming light and dark angel martial soul. At the beginning, Wang Feng used this trick to solve the soul demon deep in the little girl''s soul. The next moment, only a few screams came from the bodies of a few soul beasts. Long Xie heard clearly, it was the voice of the three evil spirit masters. "Fuck, what kind of soul abilities do these three evil spirit masters make, is it possible to use their souls to directly invade these soul beasts?" Long Xie was taken aback, and was speechless, "I said why did I disappear so fast." Wang Feng, who closed his eyes, frowned slightly. The power of redemption is an extremely sacred source power, which is somewhat different from the divine power of angel gods. Because this kind of original power is also above the divine power of angel gods. It was not something that the soul demon could resist. However, with the power of redemption, Wang Feng did detect the depths of the souls of these soul beasts, the souls of soul demons. However, these spirit beasts are not vegetarian, after all, they are all one hundred thousand year old spirit beasts, how could their souls be controlled so easily. And the killing intent to the three evil spirit masters just now was also true, which can prove this point. The souls of these spirit beasts were not completely controlled. However, the trouble is that the three evil spirit masters'' spirits are very peculiar. Judging from Wang Feng''s guess, they should be a kind of spirit that can absorb the blood of the other party and become the other party or gain the other''s ability. The blood on the corpses I saw on the way earlier was all dry, which is most likely because of this. And the three sergeants they have become, it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. It is possible that they have absorbed the blood of three federal sergeants and can directly become the appearance of the opponent. Ability is weird. It seems that its combat effectiveness is not strong, but its functionality is very strong. The actual combat effectiveness is terrible. "The three guys absorbed the blood of these spirit beasts. But these spirit beasts are too strong. They can''t directly become these three kinds of spirit beasts, but they can use this ability to enter the opponent''s body and pass through the blood. Control the body of the soul beast. It matches the soul of the soul beast in the body to achieve the effect of complete control." When Wang Feng heard several screams, he was slightly startled, "It''s just that this kind of move is obviously very destructive to them. Forcibly entering the body of the soul beast, the effect is not ideal. It can only be used as a killer. It was a way of killing a thousand enemies and sacrificing 800. Although these three evil spirit masters did not have a mortal heart, they never thought of leaving so easily..." Wang Feng was shocked that these evil spirit masters had this kind of disposition. If you don''t stand on the standpoint of righteousness and evil, most spirit masters may not be able to do it just with this character. Recalling that in the past few years, there was an angel temple in the Federation. Under the coercion of the angel temple, the evil spirit masters had already killed all the weak. Evil soul masters who can survive probably have a few brushes. at the same time. I saw the bodies of these soul beasts, accompanied by several screams, suddenly exploded several blood. Three wilting figures shot out from the blood. And several red and black ghosts rose into the air from the bodies of several soul beasts. Wang Feng''s eyes dazzled, and he knew that these scarlet black shadows were the soul of the soul demon. "Exit!" The rays of light in Wang Feng''s palm formed countless twirls, like ecstasy, restraining the souls of these soul demons. The three-eyed Jin Ya seemed to have lost his soul, and fell softly to the ground, as did the other soul beasts. Their souls are tired, and their blood and qi are weak. After such a toss, even a hundred thousand-year soul beast can''t stand it. When Long Xie and Bing Mulin saw the three figures appearing, they immediately surrounded them. "Good fellow, this is only a mere ten thousand years. These human spirits are powerful in each match." Long Xie stared at these few closely and couldn''t help but shook his head, "It''s just these little guys, it''s estimated that they won''t be able to survive. They are weak in blood and blood. It must be the blood that was sucked by these three people just now. Hmph, but 100,000 yuan. The essence and blood of the Nian Soul Beast is not what you want to suck, and now people are also useless." The three of them were completely broken, their bodies were red and black, and they looked extremely permeable. Just showing a bleak expression on his face, being silent, is dead, and it seems that he doesn''t want to say much. "Boss, what do they do?" Long Xie walked over and was silent for a few seconds before asking. Wang Feng retracted his palm, looked at the three of them ~www.novelhall.com~ and asked, "Only with the three of you, how did you do it?" The three said nothing. Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t want to ask more. These evil spirit masters are firm in their will and won''t reveal a word at all. "As for them..." Wang Feng glanced at Jin Lu three times. "Boss, they are soul beasts, do you want to save the beast to the end?" Long Xie coughed a few times and asked. "How do you want me to save it?" Wang Feng gave him an angry look. This guy didn''t see it, his heart was still toward the soul beast. "Of course I used your blood." Long Xie smiled. "The blood energy in their bodies is weak. Just replenish them. Your blood is a treasure. Give them a drop, at least not. Will die." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1377： Transformation! Chapter 1345 Transformation! Wang Feng didn''t even think about it, and hit Long Xie''s head with a fist. "When you are your boss, my blood is boiled water?" Wang Feng glared at Long Xie. Although there are anagrams, with Wang Feng now, he has already practiced to a great extent, even if he can''t do that kind of blood rebirth, it is not too far away. A drop of blood is nothing to Wang Feng. But it''s not boiled water, just give it out and feed it out to people casually. "Boss, it''s just a drop, even if they can''t fully recover, they can still hold a small life." Long Xie touched his head, "Moreover, if something happens to these soul beasts, especially the three-eyed golden ya, if they are really dead. You can''t explain to the soul beast." "These three-eyed golden yams are the beasts of fortune, and they are favored by heaven. Good luck, not so easy to die." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "However, you really can''t just look at them directly." Essence and blood cannot be given randomly. Wang Feng walked over and stared at these soul beasts, his eyes still falling mainly on Sanyan Jinyao. As a relatively special beast of luck, her strength is not strong. Ability to beat everything. She, who was favored by God, did not really die like Long Xie said. Although the breath at this time was weak, the blood qi in the body did not disappear. In contrast, the situation of the other three hundred thousand year soul beasts was much worse, the blood in the body was cold, the blood gas concentration dropped, and even the color became lighter. After observing for a while, Wang Feng sighed: "As expected of the soul beast favored by the heavens, you see, she should have swallowed a special kind of heaven and earth treasure before, even though the three evil spirit masters had absorbed the blood, But the blood in the body still has some activity. She won''t die." This is luck. Long Xie came over and saw that it was really like this. I haven''t noticed it just now, and now she''s on the verge of death, the remaining medicinal power in her body has begun to take effect. "Great." Long Xie also said with emotion. Wang Feng pondered for a few seconds, his blood was wasted. Using the power of redemption just now, all the dark devil qi in their bodies disappeared, and even the soul of the soul demon was directly annihilated. In theory, you only need to wait for the recovery, but the time will be longer. But after thinking for a few seconds, it seemed that something came to mind, Wang Feng still took out three drops of blood, and flicked it directly into the eyebrows of a few soul beasts. How powerful is Wang Feng''s blood? His body, even though it is a clone, is no different from the body. It is no longer a human body, and it is not too much to say that it is a divine body. After many times of strengthening and training, it is not too much to say that it is beyond the body. Otherwise, in the previous competition, Wang Feng would not be able to get a titled Douluo on the ground with just over 40 levels of spirit power. . Wang Feng''s blood and soul beast''s blood were theoretically incompatible. But his essence and blood were too overbearing. The moment he entered the soul beast''s body, the blood of the soul beast began to boil, as if the magma inside a silent volcano was ignited. Although it would not increase the cultivation base, as Long Xie said, at least one life was saved. And the three-eyed Jinya, who is not life-threatening, at the moment when this drop of blood enters the body, the medicinal power in the body seems to be maximized, and it rushes out frantically from her limbs. A white light enveloped her not huge golden body. "Boss, I know you won''t give up these spirit beasts easily." Long Xie smiled. "You make sense, but I didn''t do it in vain." Wang Feng sighed, "The evil spirit beast entered the Star Dou Great Forest and caused such a mess, and the Silver Dragon King did not appear. This clearly shows that the Star Dou Great Forest has appeared. Other things." "Just save her awake, it should be possible to ask the details. So as not to waste more time." Long Xie nodded, he also guessed that the boss did this, probably to know what happened in the Star Dou Great Forest. These three evil spirit masters would rather die than say a few more words, then the three-eyed golden ya was the best clue. "Hey, that''s not right." At this moment, Long Xie looked at Jin Yao with a surprised expression. "What''s wrong?" Wang Feng wondered. Long Xie looked at the three-eyed golden shrouded in a cloud of white light, which seemed to be recovering. "It feels like..." Long Xie was uncertain. "It''s a transformation." Lord Bingmulin on the side had already cleaned up the three evil spirit beasts, and flew over to add, "The kind of heaven and earth treasure she swallowed before is probably something that can make her transform. Treasure." "Soul beasts generally want to transform, and the higher the age, the more difficult it is. If you want to transform and rebuild after more than 300,000 years, you need special treasures of heaven and earth, or special bloodlines, and it is somewhat possible. ." Lord Bingmulin slowly said, "Moreover, this kind of transformation is also the kind of embryo that directly transformed into a human being, bred in a special environment. If it is a soul beast whose cultivation has just reached one hundred thousand years, you want to transform Form reconstruction is not difficult, and there is no need for special heavenly materials and earth treasures... However, there is also a form of transformation, which is to have a pure human form, and does not require transformation and reconstruction to truly become a human being." "This often requires special media and more complicated situations. Like the Silver Dragon King, whose strength has exceeded the upper limit of this world, she can even directly create a human body for herself based on her own abilities. It''s not a problem at all. Transformation is very easy for her." "This soul beast..." Jun Bingmulin shook his head, "The heaven and earth treasure she swallowed may be a phantom grass. For the soul beast, this rare medicinal material can be used by the soul beast. Humanoid appearance, but it will lose part of its strength. Only by returning to the body of the soul beast will the strength be restored. Moreover, this phantom grass energy is very powerful and can make the soul beast''s vitality very strong, because it needs to change its form. A lot of blood is consumed as support." "It can also increase the soul beast''s cultivation base~www.novelhall.com~ and enhance the bloodline power of the soul beast. In this regard, it still has some meaning. However, with her previous strength, this kind of illusion The grass is not enough for her to have the ability to transform into a human form. She has come from very weak..." "Boss, can it be because of you?" After hearing Lord Bingmulin''s words, Long Xie smiled. "This..." Wang Feng was speechless. It must be. But who would have thought that this three-eyed, golden-eyed heavenly material and earth treasure could be this? "Three-eyed Jinyao, I don''t know what it would be like to turn into a human being? She seems to be a mother, right?" Long Xie took a few glances. "How much do you know about the transformation of soul beasts? She is transformed into a human being. Shouldn''t her memory disappear? Wouldn''t it be impossible to ask anything?" Wang Feng felt that he might be wasting a drop of blood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1378： I cant stand up Chapter 1346 I Can''t Stand Up "That''s not true. Generally, there is no special situation. Whether it is a soul beast that has been transformed into a rebuilt soul beast, or a soul beast that has been transformed into a human being, there will not be any memory loss. Even faster, let alone this soul beast still has a drop of you For her, the essence and blood of her are more good than bad." Mr. Bingmulin sighed with emotion, The human body is, to some extent, a masterpiece of heaven and earth. There is nothing wrong with having a human body. It is also that we dont have this opportunity. I cant meet this kind of treasure. This is a kind of spiritual grass, and it is rumored to be spiritual. If you find it, you may not swallow it." "That''s fine." Wang Feng stood there, waiting quietly. Until the night fell, the night enveloped the earth. The remaining three spirit beasts have barely calmed down, and they should be fine after a few days of rest. Only this white mask, shoulder to shoulder with the moon, reflected each other. There was a bit of loneliness, and there were some slight golden silk patterns flowing inside the mask, which looked a little divine and majestic. "She''s not transforming and rebuilding, it''s just an illusion that turns into a human being. It doesn''t take long. She also swallowed the treasures of heaven and earth, plus a drop of blood from your boss... I estimate the time, it should be enough. Long Xie fluttered his wings, still patient. Perhaps he felt something, Wang Feng frowned slightly, "I can feel the breath of life inside, it seems to be very strong. She should be awake? It''s just..." "Wake up?" Long Xie was stunned, "Wake up and still can''t come out? We still have business." Lord Bingmulin also felt a little strange. Wang Feng thought for a while, then asked, "Three-eyed Jinya, are you awake?" "..." "..." "..." After a long time inside the white mask, there was a clear, low voice response. "Ok" This voice was like a cold Yuehui, with a somewhat cold feeling, and it sounded like clear spring water flowing through his ears. Still a little timid. Hearing this voice, Long Xie was speechless at once, and quickly said, "Then come out? We have something to ask you. Haven''t your memory been lost?" "..." "..." "no no." "Then come out and talk?" Wang Feng was relieved, for fear that the memory loss would be a waste of effort. "No...I want." "..." Wang Feng. "You little Jinyao, we are not those evil spirit masters, why, we are still wary of us?" Long Xie said unhappily, "Just now, Long Xie and the boss saved you. Look, you are not good or bad. Regardless of... come out quickly." "No... not coming out." "..." Long Xie. Wang Feng thought for a while and asked: "That''s OK, if you don''t come out. I ask you, where did your lord go? The evil spirit master entered your Star Dou Great Forest and caused such a big mess. He almost killed you. The mascot of the Great Forest was killed. Is something wrong with her?" "Master... Master..." There were a few squeaks, her tone fluctuated a bit. Her language should have been learned from other soul beasts, but she was not very standard, but Wang Feng also heard it, a little angry, "I... I don''t want to talk to... to you now." Wang Feng was listening, his face turned black when he heard these words. I didn''t see that these three-eyed Jin Lu were still so vigilant. It seems wrong... Wang Feng pondered for a few seconds, and then suddenly said to Longxie and Bingmulin, as well as the little scorpion shark who was napping, "You three, go back to the soul realm space." Long Xie and the others had nothing to do, so they had to return to the soul realm space. Wang Feng took out a few women''s clothing from the soul guide...Don''t ask why there are women''s clothing in his soul guide, mainly to prevent accidents. "I will throw this dress in for you. After you get dressed, you can always come out and talk, right?" Wang Feng said. "..." The mask was like a network delay, and after a long time, a timid voice sounded in a low voice: "Okay, okay." by! Wang Feng was speechless, he knew it was like this. The three-eyed Jin Yi just said that he didn''t want to talk to them now, not that he didn''t. It shows that she doesn''t want to speak in this state. Wang Feng guessed that the three-eyed golden yao was probably because he had just turned into a human form, and he was very embarrassed. Where can I talk about other things? It would be nice to be able to respond to Wang Feng. A soul beast woke up to find himself transformed into a human being, possessing the appearance of a human. It is estimated that the heart is stunned and collapsed. But at any rate, it was a hundred thousand year soul beast, it wouldn''t really be like that. But the whole body, coupled with this situation, will definitely make her brain down. Threw some women''s clothing in. Wang Feng had prepared a lot of clothes in his soul guide, of course, they were all prepared before. in case for need. Of course, women''s clothing is not for your own use. It is a relatively simple long skirt, three women''s clothing, including three styles. From the innocent girl model like Ning Rongrong, to the light mature and cold model like Qian Renxue, to the mature model like Bibi Dong. Because Wang Feng didn''t know exactly what the three-eyed golden phantom was like. So I just lost three of them. The photomask is well protected, and nothing can be seen outside. Of course, if Wang Feng really wants to see it, it won''t be difficult. It''s just that Wang Feng''s current state of mind would not do such a thing. He is not the kind of extremely old critic. However, it waited for half an hour. Wang Feng still did not wait for the other party to come out. "Are you all right?" Wang Feng frowned and asked, too much. She can''t even wear human clothes, right? Having never eaten pork, Wang Feng doesn''t believe that these three-eyed Jin Yi has lived for so long, and he has never seen a pig run. "Okay... Okay." There was another network delay, and it took a long time to say timidly. "Can that come out?" "Ok" Hearing this voice, although he was low and timid, his words were clear and round, and he seemed to have adapted to human language. Crisp and crisp. Not long after, after another ten minutes of network delay, the mask finally disappeared. Seeing this, Wang Feng was also relieved. The mask disappeared, but Wang Feng did not see any figure. After scanning for a long time, he saw a beautiful figure crawling on the opposite side. ? But whats interesting is that what she passed on was Qian Renxues light, mature and cold style. It was a gorgeous long dress in gold and white. Both colors were very light~www.novelhall.com~ to give people a whole A cool style, probably the style Qian Renxue likes most. Only a cyan tie was tied around his waist, and there were no excessive pendants. Wang Feng was puzzled, because this set of styles was sewn in the shape of Qian Renxue. When Qian Renxue first met Wang Feng, they weren''t considered young. They were in their twenties when they formally met. And the pretty figure in front of him is obviously not suitable for this dress. too big. and "What are you doing on the ground?" Wang Feng asked. "..." "I, I... can''t stand up..." "..." Wang Feng. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1379： If you can’t stand up, just crawl Chapter 1347 I Can''t Stand Up, Then Climb Up Gee. From walking on four legs to two legs. Will not adapt. Well, Wang Feng had never thought of this before. Fortunately, they are all skirts, otherwise she might not even be able to wear them. "If you can''t stand up, let''s crawl first." Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "Anyway, I ask you something, you don''t need to stand up. It won''t take long for you to get used to this body." "..." Three-eyed Jinya immediately stopped talking. It wriggled on the grass a few times like a caterpillar, seeming to want to stand up. But unfortunately, she was like a toddler, she finally got up, her hands and feet were not well balanced, especially her hands. Being accustomed to the beasts on all fours, because they don''t know where to put their hands, there is a frantic grabbing towards the front. Obviously retained the habit of the soul beast body. Finally, he fell to the ground with a snap. Wang Feng looked a little funny, just saying that he wanted to tease the three-eyed Jin Yu. But he smiled, but he still found two branches, cut them into sticks, and handed them over. "Use your front paws, that is, both hands, hold on to this first and try." Wang Feng said. She took the wooden stick and put her hands on the ground, barely grasping the balance of her body. When she lifted up and stole it, Wang Feng saw her real face. I saw an exquisite face, like a beautiful picture scroll, and those red gold eyes were embedded on this beautiful picture scroll like ancient seals of gems, adding a bit of nobility. There is also a red vertical mark on the brow, which looks like the last eye. Under the shining of the moonlight, the long golden hair glowed like silver waves and silk. He was of moderate build, about the same height as Ning Rongrong in Wang Feng''s memory, and developed well, much better than Rongrong. But overall it looks very tender, almost like a girl of 16 or 7 years old. Wang Feng wondered how these three-eyed Jinyao had lived for so many years, after being transformed, they should logically be a woman in her 20s and 30s. I didn''t expect to be so young. There was a bit of daze and curiosity in her eyes, not too much excitement. It was obvious that she didn''t care much about the appearance of her own phantom, and she was a little disgusted, perhaps because she didn''t like human bodies. After taking the wooden stick in Wang Feng''s hand, he walked for a few steps. Probably the thickness of the stick is suitable for her. She finds it easy to learn and learns quickly. After a while, he was barely able to stumble around. The more I walked, I probably felt the convenience brought by the action of two feet, and my eyes became a little more excited, and the few dislikes were also less. Wang Feng watched quietly, and he had waited for so long anyway, not bad for a while. "thank you." Finally, the three-eyed Jin Ya looked at Wang Feng after he was able to walk. He may feel a little embarrassed, but he lowered his head, but said in a cold voice. Probably, she is not comfortable with human voices. "You are polite." Wang Feng shook his hand. "Tell me what''s the situation here?" "Oh." Three-eyed Ginny raised her head without answering immediately. That kind of sight made Wang Feng feel like an old mother was looking at her long-lost son. Fuck, weird. "When you first left the forest, I saw you for the first time, and I thought you were so ugly." Three-eyed Jinyao whispered, "It looks like you are very optimistic." Upon hearing the previous sentence, Wang Feng''s expression remained unchanged, but in his heart he wondered if he wanted to get his clothes back? After hearing the last sentence, I think its better... But think about it, when Wang Feng had just left before, the three-eyed Jinya was still a spirit beast. Soul beasts look at humans, no matter how good you look, it''s useless, with different aesthetics. Wang Feng can understand. Now it is estimated that he has become a human being. With the changes in body structure, from the same race, he can understand the appearance of Wang Feng. "The Lord has gone up in that direction." Sanyan Jinya didnt know how Wang Fengs heart had changed. Instead, he pointed to the distance and said, After the Lord woke up, he quickly went to human society, but not long after she left, The very powerful soul demon awakened. After the master came back, he found this soul demon and wanted to kill it immediately, but this soul demon was very cunning, and the master had already killed a soul demon. So, the master Before coming back, I ran away in that direction first." "After the Lord came back, I found that many powerful soul beasts had become evil soul beasts, and I was very angry, so he chased them down. After the Lord left, you humans have come again with several powerful evil soul masters to fight with us. Get up. And that''s it now..." Sanyan Jinya briefly explained the situation. It''s not complicated. The same goes for Wang Feng''s guess. However, when he saw the general direction pointed by the three-eyed Jin Ya, he was slightly taken aback. That was the direction of the Sun-Moon Empire, and Wang Feng, who had seen the map, knew that if he was standing at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, the specific location pointed to by the three-eyed Jin Yi would still be over the Evil Forest. Afterwards, Sanyan Jinya told Wang Feng about the details. Including several evil spirit masters, and the situation of evil spirit beasts and so on. Before that, in fact, several spirit beasts had suffered severe injuries in order to protect her. She is the auspicious beast of the Star Dou Forest. In popular words, it is the beast of luck. She can protect the Star Dou Forest in the dark, so that the Star Dou Forest can always be well preserved. Of course this is just an exaggerated statement. In fact, it was because she had an effect on the cultivation of many soul beasts. Can increase the cultivation speed of the soul beast. "The Lord said when he left, if you come to find her, let you go there." Three-eyed Jinya lowered his head again, "Don''t worry about the Star Dou Forest for now. As long as we stay within the range of the mountain , There will be no problems." "That''s it?" Wang Feng asked. "No, no more..." Wang Feng nodded, feeling three-eyed Jin Lu as if there was nothing left to say. But it is probably not important. The goal is clear, and then just go directly to the Evil Forest. "That''s right." Wang Feng thought of something. "Since your Patriarch said that staying within the scope of the mountain, there will be no problems~www.novelhall.com~How did you come out?" "..." Three-eyed Jinyao hesitated and did not answer. Those five sacred mountains are also the restrictions imposed by the **** king, and the scope covered, not to mention the evil spirit master, even if the silver dragon king wants to do it inside, it is very difficult. Any spirit ability, skill, the power in it will be drastically reduced, and it may even be directly invalid. When the evil spirit master entered inside, it was also slaughtered by the beast. No matter how insidious, vicious and treacherous, his methods would be useless. Looking at the appearance of three-eyed Jin Yu, Wang Feng thought for a while, and then figured it out, "Are those evil spirit masters slaughtering soul beasts outside and forcing you to come out?" Sure enough, upon hearing this, the expression of Jin Yu in three eyes changed immediately. She is still not used to the human body, and she is not able to control the expression on her face like the Silver Dragon King. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1380： Wang Qiuer? Emperor Lin? Chapter 1348 Wang Qiu''er? Emperor Lin? "Yeah..." Three-eyed Jinya nodded. "So, you came out?" Three-eyed Jin Ye gave another hum, with an angry expression. Wang Feng shook his head and asked, "Where are Ditian and the others?" "The inside of the forest is too big, they can''t take care of the whole forest." "You are kind." Wang Feng said. Thinking of the three spirit beasts who followed Sanyan Jinya. "I just don''t want them to die because of me." Three-eyed Jinya whispered, "I am a lucky beast, but I brought bad luck to the forest. I don''t deserve the protection of those spirit beasts." "Enlightenment is very high." Wang Feng laughed, "Although I am not going to evaluate whether you should come out, but if you come out, you will be caught by the group of evil spirit masters and killed by the sergeants of the Human Federation, Star Dou Great Forest. Even if there is no war with the Human Federation, there is no possibility of cooperation. Your Lord should have told you that in the future, humans and spirit beasts will unite? Think about your coming out like this, the ultimate The situation is that there will be conflicts between humans and soul beasts again... the situation is almost the same, the war between humans and soul beasts broke out directly, and your Patriarch is not there now..." Three-eyed Jinya probably didn''t think so much, so he was stunned. Of course, she can''t be blamed for this. Wang Feng wanted to remind her not to come out rashly because of the kindness in her heart. Even if you really want to come out, at least you should bring some more soul beasts instead of coming out and being controlled by others. After all, if Wang Feng felt that she would come later, she might be gone now. But these three-eyed Jin Yu was silent for a long time, but he said: "Then I will leave the Star Dou Great Forest. Since what I have brought is bad luck, as long as I leave, this forest should no longer be in danger. Even if they want to catch me again, they won''t be here. " "What a good way!" Wang Feng applauded while saying, "Then where do you want to go? So you won''t be caught?" Come on. Since those evil spirit masters are on your mind, it''s not easy to go anywhere. Now go directly back to the sacred mountain and no longer come out, those evil spirit masters will be gone. This is the best way. Three-eyed Jin Yu buried his head in a dull way, then tilted his head up, his gaze fell on Wang Feng''s body. "Look at what I do?" Wang Feng stretched out his hand and swayed. "It''s impossible, no." "I, I, I want to go to human society." Sanyan Jinya said. "..." Wang Feng. Okay, little girl, don''t play cards according to the routine. "Go to human society." Wang Feng thought for a while. Not to mention, the Federation is indeed much safer than here, provided that it must be in the core area. And you have to follow the strongest. "Why do you want to go to human society?" Wang Feng asked. "Because I want to understand humans." Three-eyed Jinya glanced at him and lowered his head. "I am now a human being. Although I am not rebuilding, I want to learn about other things in human society. Moreover, no one knows me now. Become a human...except you." "You say that, I think it''s okay." Wang Feng nodded. It seems that these three-eyed golden eyes have lofty ambitions. This kind of soul beast was born with extremely high wisdom, which might be even higher than sapphire, except that she was too young. To learn human knowledge, maybe in the future, through the knowledge learned, we can change the society of soul beasts from within. "You, didn''t you say it''s impossible?" Three-eyed Jinya asked in a low voice. Wang Feng coughed twice. He thought she wanted to be by his side. Wang Feng found it troublesome, and he was about to go to the God Realm, so it was naturally impossible to take her. Unexpectedly, these three-eyed Jin Ya had such a grand goal. It makes Wang Feng admire. "I changed my mind. I can send you to human society." Wang Feng nodded, with a little encouragement in his eyes. Three-eyed Jinyao showed a slight smile on his face, like a touch of warmth from the full moon, which was intoxicating. The next day, Wang Feng set off with three-eyed Jin Ya, and went directly to Wuhun City. He handed the three-eyed Jinya to King Xi Tian. Originally, Wang Feng wanted to give the three-eyed golden to sapphire. After all, sapphire is also in the form of a soul beast, and is extremely intelligent. He is also interested in human society and also likes to study, so that the two can have a common hobby. Can also talk. However, after the competition, Qingyu went to the other two major administrative districts and wanted to walk more and take a look, so Wang Feng could only temporarily hand the three-eyed Jinyao to Xi Douluo. At the same time, explain to the latter the identity of the three-eyed Jin Ya and what happened in the Star Dou Great Forest. Leave again. Sanyan Jinya''s identity is sensitive and special. When he left, he didn''t say goodbye to the other spirit beasts, but only said a word to the three spirit beasts who protected her. It was not publicized, mainly to prevent unnecessary misunderstandings. "The evil spirit master is expected to make trouble at this timing, but I didn''t expect to secretly provoke the Star Dou Forest." Xi Douluo looked at the girl next to Wang Feng, "This child is most suitable for us, but rest assured, we will take good care of her. In the future, humans and spirit beasts will cooperate, and we will not hide private , I will try my best to teach her." Wang Feng nodded slightly and looked at Jin Ya with three eyes, "Just follow them. Although this is not as safe as the internal safety of the mountain, it is almost impossible for the evil spirit master to move you here, and no one knows that you are here now. Human society." After that, Wang Feng was about to turn around and leave. He was in a hurry. Although this time was fast, it was a waste of several days. "Um... that, wait a minute." Three-eyed Jin Yao called to Wang Feng. "What else do you have?" Wang Feng turned around. "Um..." Three-eyed Jin Yu lowered his eyebrows and said stammeringly, "I heard that humans have names...I can''t think of any names..." "Oh." Wang Feng suddenly thought, "The name is a symbol, it doesn''t matter. You are the Emperor Rui Beast of the Star Dou Forest, and your blood originated from the ancient , so just call it Di." "..." Three-eyed Jin Yu. "Senior, your name is too easy to get people''s attention." Xi Douluo frowned slightly, "She is a girl, and the word''di'' is obviously not suitable. Moreover, you are suitable as a code name. Can even I dont have a surname. Its better to have a slightly more common name. Its also harder to find." Xi Douluo looked at the sky and said casually: "Today is just at the time of the autumn harvest, so why don''t you call it Wang Qiu''er. It just happens to follow your surname, and the autumn character is simple." "..." Wang Feng looked at Xi Douluo in surprise. The name Wang Qiuer~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng is familiar, although Wang Feng hasn''t read the second part of Douluo in the previous life. But he still knew the names of these famous characters. With these three-eyed golden eyes, he already knew the name in the original work. It''s just that there is too much difference between the current world and the original, and the world line can''t be retrieved at all. Wang Feng wondered whether it was necessary to take the same name. did not expect "What do you think?" Wang Feng respected the opinions of the parties and couldn''t help but look at Jin Lu three times. Three-eyed Jin Lu thought for a long time, and whispered: "My name is... Dili." Seeing this, Wang Feng smiled. At this moment, Xi Douluo''s eyes also flashed with surprise... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1381： Disturbing forest Chapter 1349 Evil Forest The Silver Dragon King looked at the misty forest in front, his expression dignified, and his brows did not stretch for a long time. That is a very strange forest of soul beasts. The sky is covered with black sly clouds, and when viewed from a distance, the black is pressed like a huge black curtain, shrouded in it. Just watching, it gives people a dark pressure. At the same time, there is still a layer of mist shrouded in the forest, and from time to time a few huge hideous shadows will flash. "This is the Demon Forest? The dark demon aura is so strong, locked in the entire forest... No wonder that soul demon will run here." The Silver Dragon King stalked in place. Following her mouth all the way, she probably knew that it was possible that the soul demon wanted to deliberately lead her out of the Star Dou Great Forest. But at the same time, she herself wanted to see where the soul demon escaped. I hope to find their base camp, not to mention a pot of disposal, if these spirit demons can be greatly injured before leaving the Douluo world, the world will be better. "The black mist shrouded in this place isolates the detection of spiritual power, and even my spiritual power can''t penetrate into it. The dark demon aura is too heavy, and there may not be a soul beast inside." The Silver Dragon King sighed softly in his heart. This forest is huge. The Star Dou Forest is also extremely far away. She knew part of the history of mankind, and knew that this forest originally belonged to another continent. But for Dragon God, it''s all the same. "Dark devil qi is a great tonic for some soul beasts that are biased towards dark attributes, and they have no resistance at all." The Silver Dragon King knew that even if the forest was not dangerous to her, it would be difficult for her to get rid of it. But the dark devil qi is the dark devil qi, that is the special energy of the dark devil world, and it is not something that a soul beast can absorb and practice casually. The silver dragon king felt a little tricky when he thought that the soul beasts in such a big forest had all turned into dark beasts. She can not be disturbed by the dark demon energy, even if she can''t sense the situation in this forest, it is not difficult for her to enter. When she thinks of facing the attacks of countless evil spirit beasts, she will inevitably have to kill her, she feels a little helpless. "No, it has to be resolved as soon as possible." A silver light flashed in the eyes of the Silver Dragon King. She followed here, originally to solve these soul demons, now this base camp has been found, if you let it go. Then she couldn''t go to the God Realm with peace of mind. Even though this place was resolved, it didn''t mean that all the spirit beasts had been resolved, at least it could relieve the spirit beasts greatly. Otherwise, at the speed of the birth of the soul demon in this world, the Silver Dragon King suspected that it hadn''t been long before he went to the **** realm, and that there were not many soul beasts left before the human beings united with the soul beast. At the thought of this, the Silver Dragon King gave a low cry. The body changed suddenly. In an instant, her whole body disappeared on the cliff in the same place, turned into a silver light, and flew straight to the sky. at the same time! A loud dragon chant, resounding through the top of the clouds! I saw a beautiful giant dragon with dazzling silver and silver from thousands of meters above the sky, covering the sky and the sun. Her body seemed to cover the black kneeling fog above the forest. Even dozens of kilometers away, you can see that huge body, which is extremely shocking. This is her real body! She has recovered from her injuries, although her strength has not reached the true peak state, but it will not be much worse. Each of her dragon scales seemed to contain infinite energy, rushing turbulently, disturbing the changes of the wind and clouds, causing an uproar around the world, and the sound of a dragon shook the earth and the mountains and rivers shook. If Wang Feng was here, he knew that the true strength of the Silver Dragon King was much stronger than when he was in the Peak Competition. Even if you want to destroy Wuhun City, it is easy. Obviously, the Silver Dragon King didn''t want to enter the Evil Forest, and planned to directly deal a super attack. She couldn''t feel any real soul beasts in this forest. From the concentration of the dark devil energy, no soul beast can be intact. There are soul demons inside, the Silver Dragon King estimated that there are at least a dozen, and there may be one or two ten-ring god-level fighting demons that exceed the limits of this world. If you enter the forest directly, it is equivalent to entering their territory. Maybe those soul demons will have various abilities from the dark demon world, which will make her suffer a big loss. So simply reveal the real body of the Silver Dragon King directly and strike the entire forest. I don''t want to give any chance to the soul demon in the forest. Not to mention that it can be completely destroyed, at least it can make these soul demons suffer severe damage. The idea is very simple, but very effective. It is estimated that the soul demon inside did not expect this Silver Dragon King to do this. The Evil Forest is a special place. Similar to the Wuhun Federation, the danger of this place is even more exaggerated than the Star Dou Great Forest. Therefore, the Sun-Moon Empire sent five legions to be stationed in an area tens of miles away from this forest, and they did not even dare to station. On the edge of the forest. Although the strength of the Sun Moon Empire that admired the Soul Guidance Device was not as strong as that of the Federation, it was referring to the strength of the Soul Master. In the use of Soul Guidance Device, it far surpassed the Federation. Especially when the energy tide erupted, the Sun-Moon Empire also had a great influence on the use of Soul Guidance Device. Whether it is for civilian or military use, the Soul Guidance Device has developed to a very high level. The energy tide of Star Dou Shenshan, after all, affects more than just life. It also includes everything in this world. Such as vegetation, minerals, air, etc. The Sun-Moon Empire itself is extremely rich in ores. After the energy tide, most of the ores mutate, which affects all aspects of the Soul Guidance Device. Because the Soul Guidance Device is made of many special rare minerals. It was almost the moment when the Silver Dragon King planned to shoot. She didn''t expect that such a huge change would have caused the five Sun-Moon Empire Legions stationed in the Evil Forest dozens of miles away to change their colors. How terrible is Silver Dragon King? Just the pressure, dozens of miles away, makes people feel terrified. However, due to the misunderstanding of the Silver Dragon King, these five legions can only feel the boundless danger from the Silver Dragon King. It was almost the first time the Silver Dragon King revealed his true body. The commanders of the five major legions of the Sun-Moon Empire gave orders to activate the rank soul cannons to attack. And at the same time let the large forces retreat again for dozens of kilometers. Obviously, it is impossible for the Legion of the Sun Moon Empire to know the origin of the Silver Dragon King. Not to mention the Sun Moon Empire, even within the Federation, no one knew the origin of the Silver Dragon King. And the Sun Moon Empire is not the Martial Soul Federation. On the side of Sun Moon Empire ~www.novelhall.com~, there is no such thing as a soul master, let alone any kindness to soul beasts. What''s more, the Silver Dragon King hovering above the Evil Forest is more like a powerful and ancient soul beast born from this forest. The army guarding here had to launch an attack on this danger. Moreover, the evil spirit forest is very strange, this forest will affect the casting of Soul Guidance Device. Many powerful soul guides, such as advanced fixed-mounted soul guide shells, will fail internally, making it difficult to generate threats. So they can''t perform firepower strikes on this place, they can only guard outside. If there is a powerful evil spirit beast inside, it can be destroyed. Naturally, it seemed to them now that the Silver Dragon King''s true body appeared more like a terrifying evil spirit beast to them. It must be killed immediately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1382： Killing the Spine Chapter 1350 Ranked among the soul-guided guns, it is the most powerful soul-guided gun known to date among the many military soul-guided arms of the Sun-Moon Empire. Its power is not named according to the normal series, and the Soul Guidance Cannon of Gein has exceeded the range of the normal series. According to the current Sun-Moon Empire Soul Guidance Device''s highest research department, Ming Detang, the power estimate given by it has exceeded the power of the ninth-level fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon. Destructive power, lethality, and firepower coverage are the best known. Ming Detang once said that if there is no energy tide, this kind of soul-guided artillery can theoretically take at least hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, before the Empire can develop it. The reason is because of insufficient materials. Moreover, as the most authoritative department for soul guide research, Ming Detang also gave an exaggerated conclusion: Only six pieces are needed, and it is probably the largest city in the empire and the strongest defensive city: Mingdu. To be destroyed. Therefore, so far, only five such shells have been produced. Each one is in charge of a legion. The more powerful a weapon, the more difficult it is to control and the more dangerous it is. If you are not careful, you are often the one who destroys yourself. These five ranked soul cannons are the key weapons used by the five major legions to guard the evil forest. It is a deterrent. So far, I haven''t fired one, just because I''m afraid that even this kind of Soul Guidance Cannon will not have a practical effect on the Evil Forest, it will be troublesome. It can only be used as a deterrent. Once there is a powerful evil spirit beast beyond imagination, or a spirit demon appears, use it immediately. And now... The Silver Dragon King did not expect how powerful the human army stationed here would have. Because for her now, if she wants to hurt her, it is no longer something humans can do. So even if he followed the soul demon all the way, chased here, and sensed that there was a human army nearby, the Silver Dragon King didn''t take it seriously. This is similar to those federal troops in the Star Dou Great Forest. They just want to prevent powerful evil spirit beasts from entering human society, which is normal. To deal with this forest, the Silver Dragon King will naturally launch the most powerful attack. The golden halo lit up from her one by one. She spread her wings to the sky, her halo flickered, and the black kneeling mist had already spread under her roar. The violent element, with the wings of the Silver Dragon King, shook towards the entire evil forest. The next moment, the Silver Dragon King slightly opened the dragon''s mouth, as if the blow had already been brewed, several ghosts flickered from her body, and a colorless and transparent ball of light spewed out from her mouth, as if condensing terrible power. "go with!" Silver light erupted in the mouth of the Silver Dragon King, and his body showed a gilt silver light. The five-color ball of light in his mouth directly turned into an aurora, which fell from mid-air like a slanted beam of light onto the demon forest below. This is a highly compressed elemental force. Can detonate all the elements of this world, causing a violent and terrifying explosion. Can annihilate everything, including light and darkness, and even space. The power in the Silver Dragon King''s body is no longer as simple as soul power. Having recovered from her injury, she possesses true supernatural power. The four words ruining the heavens and the earth are not adjectives, but real. But the Silver Dragon King did not expect. At the moment she just cast this blow. From five different directions, a terrifying beam of energy exploded directly at her. The Silver Dragon King felt it right away. She was frightened and angry. Because the power contained in this energy beam has reached the critical point of this world, to be precise, it may have exceeded it. Such a terrifying attack is terrible. But who? It wasn''t until he saw the ant-like humans in the distance that the Silver Dragon King probably thought of something. Her body is too large, and the blow she just performed consumed a lot of her supernatural power. These five beams hit her body almost immediately. Almost at the same time. And that silver ball of light fell in the demon forest and exploded at the same time! In an instant. The boundless light covers everything. The terrifying blast wave blasted all around, destroying everything. The impact of the two kinds of explosions, even just a few tens of seconds, has passed the scope of the explosion to the position of the five major legions. Even though they had ordered a retreat for dozens of miles, the people who were hit by the explosion still turned their backs. However, dozens of red-black rays of light were shining in the evil forest at this time, especially in the core area. The Silver Dragon Kings attack was not covered, and even the soul of these soul demons was immediately destroyed. Only the digital red-black figure remained. "Dark Demon Chief, she was tricked." These crimson-black figures seemed not so real in the boundless light of the explosion, but there was a faint light shrouded outside their bodies, barely resisting the explosion. One of them was panting, and seemed to be tormenting and talking. "It''s really strange. The level of civilization in this world is not high, and the level of power is also very low. How could there be such a powerful existence... It''s incredible. The above let us destroy this world. It was all smooth sailing. Why did we encounter such troublesome intelligent life? Even if a high-ranking soul demon suppresses his own strength in this world, he can''t do that." The soul demon who was called the dark demon long was much taller than the others. He glanced at the Evil Forest, "At any rate, it is also our base camp where we have been living for so many years. The dark devil energy has accumulated to a critical point, and the normal situation can already crush the world safely. Unexpectedly, most of it will be destroyed so easily... This forest is quite magical. I originally planned to wait for the research to be completed before going out. So as not to the humans outside doing strange things. Moyuan, you did a good job this time. Although this forest is destroyed, the humans outside are also lost. Any deterrence." As he said, he looked at the Silver Dragon King who was hit by five beams in the sky, his tone was quite surprised: "Look, this world still has this level of attack. It''s really amazing. If I eat five times, one of them will be severely injured. They can threaten a fighting demon and these humans are proud. " "The Dark Demon has grown longer..." The Demon Soul, known as the Demon Wall, gave a sullen smile, "I inquired some news in that forest. I probably know the origin of this silver life. She is not in this world. The life of God is the life of the gods, the descendants of the Dragon God. However, our memories have been sealed a lot. You can go into your own core and scan, maybe you know her origin..." "That''s no wonder..." The Dark Demon looked at the Silver Dragon King who was continuously bombarded in the distance~www.novelhall.com~ This level of attack only caused her to suffer some minor injuries, and her strength has surpassed the upper soul. Devil. Using her hand to get rid of those human weapons, it''s time for me to take action at this time. " Stop talking. He pulled a spine from his back, from his back wing. The spine is like a bone sword, covered with sharp and dark thorn grooves. "Since it is the life of the God Realm, it is not that we lower level spirit demons have never killed..." The dark demon took a long breath and seemed to be a little excited, "Killing God Spine, if those powerful gods are definitely not able to kill. But she has just used such a powerful move now, plus she was injured. My God Killing The ridge should be able to play a certain role, no matter how bad it is, she can fall from the sky!" After finishing speaking, he slammed the straight spine toward the Silver Dragon King in the sky... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1383： Emperor Demon Army Chapter 1351 Emperor Demon Army A red-black back, like a long rainbow tearing through the sky, under the gaze of several soul demons, along with the light beams emitted by the five human weapons, bombarded the huge body of the Silver Dragon King. In an instant, a loud dragon sounded in the sky. It''s the long scream of anger due to huge damage. Even the five fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannons on the Sun-Moon Empire did not make the Silver Dragon King emit such an angry long scream. The crimson light, as if swallowing everything, shot out from the right side of the silver dragon king, blasting a mouth of blood. As the dragon scales several meters long fell from the Silver Dragon King, her body was also seriously injured by this blow. Of course, it is not fatal. The Silver Dragon King that even the God King couldn''t easily kill. A fighting demon from the Dark Demon Realm is even more impossible to kill. Just taking advantage of this opportunity to cause him to be seriously injured, and will not attack them again. The huge silver light and shadow in the sky were shaky, and his size was shrinking slightly. "Unfortunately, this dragon is too strong. If the lower gods, with the power of the spine killing just now, they can be killed." The dark demon leader looked at the silver dragon king who was falling far away, and sighed, "This is the latest research and development of our dark devil world to kill the gods, specifically for those gods in the gods, using the devil body as the melting pot, and the dark blood as the nourishment. , Forged a god-killing spine. Let''s go, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. First, find the other dark demon chiefs and find out where they are, slowly destroying the world." "The black front dark demon commander, she has been severely injured, if such a powerful life can be killed directly, who will we see later, maybe we have a chance to be promoted? This is an excellent opportunity!" The soul demon immediately proposed. "Oh?" The Dark Demon Chief known as the Black Front glanced, shook his head and asked, "When did you join the Emperor Demon Army?" "A hundred years ago." "For a hundred years, you were still a miscellaneous soldier in the Emperor Demon Army. You were sent to participate in this lowest-level mission." The Black Front Dark Demon sighed, "The Emperor Demon Army started this plan, except for destroying these weak worlds. In addition, it is also to clean the moths inside the Emperor Demon Army. Otherwise, like you soul demon who can only be at the bottom of the Emperor Demon Army without any room for improvement, have a low cognition, and dont earnestly study knowledge from all walks of life, completely It has no effect." These words obviously hurt the soul demon''s heart. Although the expressions of the other soul demons remained unchanged, they felt very uncomfortable listening to these words. But I''m used to it, after all...inside, they are just cannon fodder. "I''m telling you." The black front dark demon leader pointed to the location where the Silver Dragon King fell. "This is a powerful being able to surpass the upper soul demon. Even in our dark demon world, she is considered a strong one. Due to the rules of this world, the scope of the move just now was only controlled in this forest, and it was also injured. In addition, it happened to be hit by those human weapons after it was cast, which created opportunities for my God Spine Killing. " "This is a chance to hit her, but this will only give us a chance to leave." "But if you want to kill her by this, it is completely impossible without a high-ranking soul demon. Do you believe that we chase and kill the past now, the only possibility is to be killed by her?" "You incompetent soul demons can''t even hold a breath in her hands. Isn''t it coming to this world, the weakness of this world has given you the illusion that you are very powerful? Your brain can no longer think normally. Got it? Still thinking about making up the knife? Huh?" The Ebon Dark Demon gave a few glances, with undisguised contempt in his eyes. "The commander of our Emperor Demon Army once said a famous saying: The most powerful soul demon is not the most powerful dark demon body. It''s not that it has a huge dark magic power comparable to the sea of ??death, nor is it a brain that is super smart and comparable to a star. It''s that you can maintain a clear self-awareness all the time, and don''t be fooled by the rules of any world!" "Let''s go, as long as you find that one, it is possible to kill this great being. Moreover, by finding him, we have already done a great job." While talking, the black front dark demon chief scanned several soul demon with majesty. Several soul demons lowered their heads in shame. In fact, it''s almost the same as what the Ebon Demon Chief said. The weakness of this world has given him the illusion that the cannon fodder of our emperor demon army is so powerful. The black front dark demon took the only remaining digital soul demon and immediately disappeared in another direction. In fact, the Silver Dragon King knew at the first time that he was recruited. The trick just now covers a very wide range, and there will always be a few fish that miss the net. But obviously I didn''t expect that these slippery fish would be so cunning. The Killing Spine pierced her body, but it caused a lot of damage. But this kind of injury is not fatal to her. It''s like being shot, it will only be a little painful, a little weak, and I don''t know how far from death. Compared with the injuries caused by the King of God, I don''t know how far it is. She fell from mid-air, but just wanted to take the opportunity to lure the fish that slipped through the net a few minutes, so that she could make another move and immediately drop it. Recover and rest by the way, after all, she was a little struggling with the move just now, especially the human weapon. For her, even if it is scraping, it is more painful. Falling into the demon forest, the forest at this time has been razed to the ground, her huge body lying on the ground, shrinking a lot. It becomes only hundreds of meters in size. After all, the real form consumes a lot of divine power. Moreover, the most troublesome thing is that this world has no divine power to supplement... When it is consumed, it is consumed. I don''t know how long it will take to replenish it. No way, the energy of this world is too weak. Otherwise, she would not cultivate for so many years. If there is no energy tide of the mountain, it is estimated that it will be 10,000 years. Therefore, the Silver Dragon King must use divine power carefully, and the trick just now is more extravagant. However, the Silver Dragon King did not expect that the fish that slipped through the net did not have the habit of making up their swords, and did not come to her at all. But just slipped away... "Hey, these creatures of the Dark Demon Realm are really cunning." The Silver Dragon King crawled among the ruins, lying on the ground, looking at the sky. She found that the abdominal injury was getting worse. What troubled her was that the special red-black weapon seemed very special. Not only can it cause harm to her body, but it can''t be eliminated for a while. It''s like a needle has been inserted into the body and can''t be taken out. It''s uncomfortable. And it was constantly devouring the divine power in her body. Over time, it may be even more troublesome. "Let''s rest for a while, I''ll see the Star Dou Forest again to find a way to take down this weapon... He doesn''t know if he has gone." The Silver Dragon King took a breath, looking at the sky, speechless for a long time. ... After Wang Feng left Wuhun City, he headed west. Toward the Sun Moon Empire. Because of the detailed map, Wang Feng flew directly towards the evil forest in a straight line. However, according to the normal speed, it will take three or four days. Along the way, Wang Feng''s spirit power level also broke through to level 50, just as he could absorb the second spirit ring bestowed by Lord Bingmullin, break through directly, and advance towards the level sixtieth spirit power. At the same time, the cultivation base of the little kunsha also rose rapidly, and began to move towards ten thousand years. The cultivation bases of Longxie and Bingmulin also rose rapidly. The one who has made the most progress is naturally the little kunshark. On the way, he also passed several Sun-Moon Empire cities, but Wang Feng had no intention of staying, and didn''t want to waste time, so he flew over without the intention of entering the city. But looking down from a high altitude, you can also see the city of the Sun-Moon Empire, which is much better than that of the Federation in terms of development. The main reason is that the level of development of the soul guide technology is different. In the city on the side of the Sun-Moon Empire, there are many large soul-guided machines. If it is said that the Soul Guidance Technology on the Federation side, most of them are still in the state of Soul Master military use. So the research on the Soul Guidance Device on the Sun-Moon Empire side had already spread to the civilian stage. You must know that even in the past, the civilian technology is far behind the military and the most cutting-edge technology. The Soul Guidance Device is the same principle. For example, the Federation''s research and development of the Soul Guidance Device will only be used in the battle of the Soul Master at the beginning, and there is not much energy to develop civilian Soul Guidance Technology. This allowed Wang Feng to fly over from a high altitude and be able to see the city on the side of the Sun-Moon Empire, with a sense of modernity. Of course, the large-scale soul guidance machinery is only a small part. There was no such thing as the soul-guided car or the soul-guided airplane that Wang Feng imagined. After a quick glance, Wang Feng moved on towards the Evil Forest. When he was a few hundred miles away from the Evil Forest, he suddenly stopped in place. "What a powerful energy fluctuation." Sitting on Longxies back, Wang Feng looked into the distance, "This place is still a long way from the Evil Forest... Energy fluctuations can be transmitted so far... This level of attack has reached thousands of tons. Is the scope of the first-class hydrogen bomb affected?" The hydrogen bomb is the most powerful nuclear weapon in Wang Feng''s memory in his previous life. This level of attack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ would not be able to be displayed if it were a peerless Douluo 10,000 years ago. However, the current Douluo''s strength has generally increased, and it may be released, but it is extremely difficult. According to the strongest fixed-mounted soul-guided shells known to the Sun-Moon Empire, there is no soul-guided weapon comparable to the hydrogen bomb level. "Did the Silver Dragon King take the shot?" Wang Feng looked from a distance. Except for the Silver Dragon King, Wang Feng couldn''t think of anyone who could perform such a powerful attack. In Wang Feng''s view, this should be a normal situation for the gods to launch nuclear-level attacks. If you don''t even have a nuclear weapon level attack, the gods of the gods are too weak. The strength of the Silver Dragon King is not comparable to that of ordinary gods. Even if she still has some injuries, she can easily cast this level of attack. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1384： Come with me, I will solve her personally Chapter 1352 Come With Me, I Will Solve Her Personally "Couldn''t she cast it on the Evil Forest?" Wang Feng continued to fly forward, but already thought of this possibility in his heart. How ruthless! Wang Feng said in his heart. The Silver Dragon King couldn''t see it, but he was still an extremely ruthless figure. Well, that said. She is not the kind of three-eyed Jinyao cute, but she tells you whether she is kind or not. They are the co-lords of souls and beasts, the original descendants of the dragon gods back then, have also participated in the existence of **** wars. Not to mention seeing life as ants, but for these soul demons and evil soul beasts, it is impossible for her to have the slightest mercy. Even if it is a human, she will not be merciful. Go when it''s time to go. decisive! That''s why Wang Feng was afraid that the Silver Dragon King would cause chaos in the human world. He has never underestimated the opponent''s strength... However, as he got closer to the Evil Forest, Wang Feng felt that he still underestimated the strength of the Silver Dragon King. "Well, the breath of a soul demon?" Flying to normal, the closer you are, the more you can feel the residual element fluctuations in the air. Wang Feng didn''t know what kind of attack the Silver Dragon King used to cause such a range and power comparable to the explosion of a hydrogen bomb. But the elements in the air fluctuate and are extremely messy. This kind of elemental confusion will make it difficult for the soul master to survive, and ordinary people will be directly impacted and killed directly. I have already felt it before getting close to the evil forest. Just in case, Wang Feng directly revealed his martial soul and let Lord Longxiebing Mu Lin directly enter the soul domain space and hide it. Under the angel of light and darkness, Wang Feng''s body suddenly changed. Long before, Wang Feng had used this method to trick a dark demon chief in the far north to give his soul and inquire a lot of knowledge. The light and dark spirit originally originated from the traitor dark angel of the God Realm. After he fell into the Dark Demon Realm, he became one of the Demon Gods of the Dark Demon Realm. Although it has been a long time, this demon **** should be extremely majestic in the Dark Demon Realm, and he should have established a reputation. He was revered as the''Diye Demon God''. After Wang Feng used this light and dark angel martial soul to successfully deceive the dark demon leader and collect the soul of the other party, he learned about the internal communication methods between the soul demon. At the same time, he also learned that the other dark demon leaders who had descended into the Douluo World through the Evil Soul Beast''s eggs possessed their bodies. Wang Feng remembered that there were two of them, from the generation of the Sun Moon Empire. Moreover, it is very likely to be on the side of the Evil Forest. Under the possession of the light and dark angel Wuhun, Wang Feng''s body shape changed again, more than two meters high, close to three meters. There are 14 dark lights and shadows on the back, the body is stalwart like a mountain, and the angular face is like an ancient sculpture. Wang Feng flew in mid-air without rushing or slowing down. Seems to be waiting for something. But for a moment, a few red and black streamers in the front galloped from a distance. With the strength of the Silver Dragon King, even a ten-ring god-level fighting demon, it would not be difficult for her to destroy it. She used this level of attack, Wang Feng must have guessed that the Silver Dragon King Eight City deliberately followed the soul demon, trying to find these god-level fighting demon, and destroy them directly, which is also counted before leaving the gods. Let this world relieve the pressure a little bit. Then, the soul demon in the demon forest will probably die. However, there will always be a few missing fish. After all, from the Dark Demon Realm, Wang Feng didn''t believe it with no means of self-protection. The Silver Dragon Kings wide-ranging attack is very domineering, but it should be an accident... Almost instantly, Wang Feng had figured out the cause and effect, as well as the general situation of the Evil Forest. At this time, Wang Feng suddenly stopped in mid-air and said nothing. Just staring at the front with cold eyes. When the Dark Dark Demon Master saw him, he should have used special means to communicate his news. It is a pity that later the soul was directly pinched by myself, and I don''t know why until I die... Therefore, Wang Feng''s identity will not be exposed. But in an instant, the few red and black lights and shadows had already stayed not far from Wang Feng. The dark demon leader headed by Wang Feng immediately became excited when he saw what Wang Feng looked like at this time. "You, you, are you the Lord of the Devil God?" He said the ancient magic words of jiligulu. Dark magic words are very special. That is a language and sound that only the body of the soul demon can make. More like a way of encryption of life. From the language point of view, it is already very powerful. It''s useless to learn, it''s impossible to tell without that kind of body structure. Of course, in the Dark Demon Realm, the high-ranking spirit demon only communicates purely or communicates orders through spirit. No sound is used for information exchange anymore. After Wang Feng destroyed the Dark Demon Master Heiying, he was already familiar with these languages. "Since you know it is the deity, why not worship?" Wang Feng used the chaotic eight-tone tremor sound, mixed with spirit, and issued a shocking answer. This chaotic eight-tones, Wang Feng felt that it was really versatile, especially for these high-level beings in the Dark Demon Realm, it was infinitely deterrent. Sure enough, hearing this, with the dark demon leader as the leader, several soul demon immediately knelt down in ecstasy. "My Black Front, under the 38th, 675th Army of the Emperor Demon Army, pay homage to the Lord!" The black front was crawling on his limbs, and seemed to have known the news that the Devil God had appeared in this world. He was more respected than the black Ying before. There was not even the slightest doubt. Wang Feng knew the reason. Quite simply, these spirit demons have special communication methods, even if they are far apart, they can communicate. It is estimated that Heiying had already passed on the news of his Diye Demon God. However, Wang Feng felt that this black forward should know a little bit better than the previous Black Ying. Maybe the status is higher. Even if the Dark Demon grows in this range, there are differences in height and shortness. "My dear, I have important news to report!" Hei Feng said excitedly, while carefully looking at the Diye Demon God. "A bunch of trash." Wang Feng swept across his eyes, and said indifferently, "Do you think that things in this world can still be concealed from my emperor demon god? Do you need a dark demon leader to report?" According to Diye Moshen''s personal setting ~www.novelhall.com~, it must be extremely arrogant, ignorant, powerful and mysterious. Especially these spirit demons still exist like ants in the Dark Demon Realm. The more Wang Feng behaves like this, the less they will have the slightest doubt. At the same time, it can also make these spirit demons willingly, even crying and surrendering their own souls... Sure enough, hearing this, these spirit demons trembled violently. The black forward was even more taken aback, obviously he didn''t expect... "Come with me, and I will solve her personally." Wang Feng seemed to know everything, without throwing them away, and continued to walk forward. The black front trembled, fear and fear in his heart. With a word, Hei Feng knew that this Diye Demon God was unfathomable...far from being something he could figure out! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1385： Clever dark demon leader Chapter 1353: Clever Dark Demon Chief Relying on the analysis, and the specific situation felt. Wang Feng easily guessed what the dark demon chief wanted to tell him. The Silver Dragon King cast such a powerful attack, and it was bound to shock these soul demons. They escaped by chance, and they were probably a little bit scared in their hearts. I must know that with their strength, it is a fantasy to kill the Silver Dragon King, and I can only rely on myself, the bright-faced Emperor Ye Demon God. It''s only possible. After Wang Feng analyzed everything, naturally he would not let them go. However, Wang Feng is different from the Silver Dragon King. The Silver Dragon King could act unscrupulously on these soul demons, but Wang Feng could not directly do so. Especially this dark demon leader. First, it was because the strength was not allowed, unless the strength of the body was used, but the current method was unstable. Once used, even if the dark demon leader could be killed, he would be injured. Because this body still cannot bear the strength of the body. Secondly, because he would expose his identity, it would not be worth the loss. The Dark Demon Realm is important, and Wang Feng, who is the Diye Demon God, predicts that he will save himself a lot of unnecessary trouble in the future. Wang Feng must let them give their souls obediently instead of doing it themselves. Then there will be no omissions. Moving towards the front without saying a word, many soul demons fought like the **** on the side of the companion. When he approached the Evil Forest, Wang Feng finally saw...a barren land. Like being plowed from the sky by a giant with a hoe. Wang Feng did not see a single body. Kind of scary. Moreover, the elements are extremely messy, and the energy is particularly violent. In a short time, this situation will not disappear. The dead evil spirit beasts and spirit demons are countless. However, this forest is called the Evil Forest for no reason. There are many powerful Evil Soul Beasts, Evil Soul Masters, and even Soul Demons squeezed and deposited in it. The Silver Dragon King served directly in one pot, it was really simple and rude. It is very effective. "By the way, this place is like this, is there still Dragon God''s true blood?" Wang Feng glanced at it and muttered in his heart. At the end of the line of sight, I saw the body of the Silver Dragon King. But beyond that, there is nothing else. Even the ground is sunken. Standing in place, Wang Feng began to look at the Silver Dragon King in the distance. Her body is only a hundred meters in size and has not become a human being. It is estimated that becoming a human will have a certain consumption and burden for her. From such a long distance, Wang Feng could also feel that the Silver Dragon King was indeed traumatized. "Huh? With your strength, can you hurt her?" Wang Feng looked at the soul demons. This surprised Wang Feng. Under the attack of the Silver Dragon King, it would be good to be able to escape, and it would even hurt the Silver Dragon King. This is great. How could this dark demon master hurt the Silver Dragon King? "Your Excellency, you don''t know anything." A soul demon immediately jumped out and replied, "Dark Demon Realm has developed vigorously in the years since you disappeared, entered many plane worlds, absorbed a lot of knowledge, and created various advanced weapons..." This soul demon self-righteously introduced to Wang Feng what weapons they used to do it. Wang Feng listened carefully. Killing the Spine of the Gods is a powerful weapon developed by the Dark Demon Realm specifically for the powerhouses of the God Realm. With this weapon, even the dark demon leader, a very weak existence in the dark demon world, can cause certain damage to the gods of the gods. Wang Feng was not surprised. Last time I was in Heiying, I saw the memory magic core he used was very special. It contains extremely sophisticated components and structures. Compared with the Soul Guidance Technology of the Sun Moon Empire, that is the technological gap between toy cars and aircraft carriers. It is no longer a dimensional gap. This shows that the Dark Demon Realm also has a super high level of civilization. And the world and plane involved should surpass that of the God Realm. It''s no wonder that he would do something to the gods. However, when the soul demon finished speaking, Wang Feng was extremely calm. "Your era has passed for a long time..." the soul demon said exhilaratingly, "our current dark demon world has long been different from when it was... the spine of the black front dark demon is still in the body of the dragon life, etc. I only need..." Speaking of which. Suddenly, he felt a little wrong. The surrounding companions, the dark demon leader of the black front, looked at him with a strange look. He looked at Diye Demon God and only heard a cold voice: "Are you teaching me to do things?" "..." His heart was cold. "Dead!" In an instant, I only heard a sound of a ghost and demon, and remembered that the sky thunder was a masterpiece. The soul demon disappeared in an instant, and in this sound, it turned into endless clouds. For a while, the rest of the soul demons were frightened. Only the black front dark demon leader smiled indifferently, these soul demon, it seems that the emperor demon army, in order to control the number of internal soldiers, will send them to participate in these tasks. On the one hand, it can destroy other worlds. On the other hand, it can drastically reduce the use of waste among these soldiers who have no potential in the Emperor Demon Army. What a perfect plan. Worthy of being the Emperor Demon Army, the cruelest legion in the Dark Demon Realm. Here, waste is of no value. These soul demons are so stupid that they dare to mention these in front of Diye Demon God. Even the Demon God of the last era, it is not their **** can figure it out. By saying this, I want to tell Diye Demon God, has the era of our Dark Demon Realm changed? It''s ridiculously ignorant. Such a stupid life, reincarnation after death is their best destination. For the Demon God, no matter how the times change, the Demon God is the Demon God, which is one of the most powerful combat powers in the Dark Demon Realm. Especially the Devil God... The black front dark demon leader vaguely heard some rumors about the rumors of the demon god, but I don''t know whether it is true or false. "You are waiting for me here." Wang Feng said lightly, "If you are not afraid of death, you can follow along." The remaining soul demon naturally did not dare to follow. If there is a fight later, they feel that the aftermath can shock them to death. "Sir, wait!" The Ebon Dark Demon Master pondered several times~www.novelhall.com~Huh? "Wang Feng''s eyes fell on him like a cold blade. It seems to be telling him that if there is no suitable reason and dare to stop him, then the end will be the same as the soul demon just now. Although it is impossible to use the sound of the word "death" to kill the dark demon leader just like killing the soul demon just now. But he must have such momentum. "That..." the dark demon leader of the black front quickly said, "that dragon life has my god-killing spine. This thing is very powerful. Of course, for you, it is a trivial little toy. But, I think Dedicating this little toy to you. It can be regarded as a piece of subordinate''s heart." This b is good at talking. Wang Feng said in his heart. Worthy of being the dark demon leader. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1386： Dragon God True Blood Chapter 1354 Dragon God True Blood "Continue." Wang Feng said lightly. Hearing this, the black front dark demon leader was ecstatic. It seems that the spirit demon''s words just now made the Diye Demon God a little interested and wary of the current dark demon world. After all, the times are changing, how can he still have to understand the current era of the Dark Demon Realm. It''s just that the soul demon is too stupid to even speak. "This thing is bound to my soul..." the black front dark demon said slowly, "I only need to dedicate my soul to the exalted, then this thing is naturally exalted." Wang Feng said in seconds. This dog is very smart, and Wang Feng knew that he actually wanted to climb on himself. The same as the original Heiying. But obviously, he felt that he was not qualified. Smarter than the black Ying. You know, in the Dark Demon Realm, the Dark Demon Master wants to climb a Demon God, which is equivalent to the village chief of a small country village within a planet who wants to climb the Galactic Overlord. The difference has reached a level of fear. So, he faked this thing to give to himself, in fact, he wanted to give his soul and become his servant. Of course, Wang Feng was eager for the other party to do this. However, he could not directly agree. "Your soul?" Wang Feng smiled but didn''t smile, as if he had seen everything. "A little toy, do you want me to accept your soul? There was a person called Heiying before, and he also wanted to use his own smart way to become My servant, I killed him." "..." Hei Feng. There was a burst of sweat in his heart. Fuck. No wonder he said how he lost the sense of Heiying. When he saw the Silver Dragon King, he thought it was the Silver Dragon King''s hand. After all, only this level of existence in this world can kill a dark demon chief. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Diye Demon God. However, this also shows... This method is not advisable! These little cleverness have no meaning to the devil. The black front trembled with fright. "There is nothing valuable to me. I want to be a servant of a demon god. Then only death will welcome you." Wang Feng said lightly. He wants to squeeze out more and more valuable things. "Wait, sir, in my memory magic core, there are some top secret information about this mission, which has something to do with this world..." The black front dark demon leader hesitated and said, "My lord, this is the most valuable thing I can get." "tell me the story?" Wang Feng said lightly. The black front dark demon looked around and whispered: "There is the true blood of a superhuman being left in this place. This superhuman being has something to do with the gods... relatively old. The specific location is in mine. In the memory magic core." Wang Feng''s heart moved, is it possible to achieve the true blood of the Dragon God? "Superhuman beings?" Wang Feng''s expression remained unchanged, as if he still knew everything, "Is it the Dragon God of the God Realm? That old thing is the creature from the place where Douluo God Realm created the world. Then it fell... oh, you one How did the dark demon leader of the location know this news?" Wang Feng looked at Hei Feng coldly with a look of suspicion. "I''m telling you." Hei Feng''s Dark Demon Chief explained, "Although I am only a Dark Demon Chief, I am also a fighter of the Emperor Demon Army. The Emperor Demon Army has fought in many planes over the years, some of which have been under the command of God Realm. The continents of the plane are closely related, so... these... ahem, I got it from a conversation with a high-level soul demon." "This world is quite special. It contains the rules of the God Realm. The lower and higher soul demon cannot enter. So we can only come. That upper soul demon has something to do with another descendant of the dragon race in the God Realm... this dragon **** is really The blood news, based on the subordinates guess, should have come from there. This high-ranking soul demon is the high-level of our Emperor Demon Army and has a distant relationship with his subordinates..." "Speak clearly." Wang Feng listened calmly. "Um... my sister is an attendant of this upper soul demon." "Oh? How can you count your distant relationship?" Wang Feng asked coldly. "This...I have more than a hundred sisters... and most of them don''t know... Only the slightest relationship." "..." Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, lying really messed. "Because of this lost relationship, this high-ranking soul demon has taken a fancy to me. Let me retrieve the true blood of the dragon **** here. This thing is of no use to us and cannot be used at all. He promised me that if he brought back the true blood of the Dragon God, it would bring me many benefits." The reuse of a superior soul demon. No wonder this black front dark demon master thought so much. After hearing the cause and effect clearly, Wang Feng probably guessed it. "The true blood of the Dragon God, yes, if it is true. The value of this news is enough to make you my humblest servant." Wang Feng affirmed. The black forward suddenly burst into ecstasy. He even couldn''t wait to become the other''s servant. The rest of the soul demon can only look enviously. "Give your soul." Wang Feng said casually. "Yes!" Hei Feng looked at Wang Feng with a pilgrimage. A burst of red-black light burst out of his body, and a six-sided prismatic core lit up from the position of his head. Wang Feng always thinks this thing looks very clever. It looks like a simple prismatic core, but at least hundreds of millions of special components are combined inside. If it can be zoomed infinitely, Wang Feng suspects that this thing contains a small world. Just this thing, even if Soul Guidance Technology develops for tens of thousands of years, it may not be able to be researched. "I immediately opened the memory core and found the location of Dragon God''s true blood." Hei Feng said hurriedly. For fear of Wang Feng''s return. Wang Feng nodded lightly, not in a hurry. But for a moment, as the diamond rapidly rotated in mid-air, the black front breathed a sigh of relief. Then he told Wang Feng of the specific location. "Your honor, can you accept my soul now?" Hei Feng said cautiously. "of course can." Wang Feng held this memory magic core in one hand, and felt that he was in control of the latter''s soul. This memory magic core is encrypted in a special way, and only the soul power of the black front can open it, and it can only be self-destructed. Very special. The moment Wang Feng shook his hand, he felt Hei Feng''s soul, and he cut it off without hesitation. In an instant. Before the ecstasy on the black front''s face was revealed, the whole body was frozen. "You...you...why do you want to do this?" He has a question mark on his face. The rest of the soul demons were also stunned. Wang Feng thought for a long time, and finally came up with a reason: "You are so ugly to be born. Being my servants hinders my image. I cannot tolerate my image being contaminated by you." Of course, these soul demons could hurt the Silver Dragon King. Based on this alone, Wang Feng had many reasons to destroy them. "..." The black forward probably died ~www.novelhall.com~ and his eyes were filled with consternation. Probably, this is a reason for his despair. Then Wang Feng used the sound of death to kill the remaining soul demons and walked towards the Silver Dragon King. "Huh? Why are you here?" Silver Dragon King opened his eyes, felt a familiar breath, and looked at Wang Feng in surprise. It''s just that he is like this now, it seems a little different. "You have left the message, I will come naturally." Wang Feng shrugged and looked at the silver dragon king taking his huge body and the wound. "Let''s talk about other things first, let me take this thing out for you. " "Can''t get it out." The Silver Dragon King said a little helplessly, "I tried it, it''s useless." "I have a way." Wang Feng smiled, "It''s just going to hurt a little, so bear with it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1387： Magical weapon Chapter 1355 The Magical God Killing Weapon "Well." The Silver Dragon King answered indifferently. "That thing is called Sacred Spine, and it was specially researched by the dark demon world to needle the power of the gods." Wang Feng explained a few words, "I heard that this weapon is made with the life of the Dark Demon Realm as a medium. From the beginning of each life, their parents or elders will implant the embryo of this weapon. Their spinal cord. At the same time, the embryo of this weapon itself has a unique magic breeding system that can provide these lives with a complete chain of knowledge." Having said this, Wang Feng frowned slightly, "Then follow their lives to grow, and guide them to forge and practice this unique weapon of their own. It is a very peculiar weapon of killing God." These are the news that Wang Feng got from that black front''s memory magic core. Not every soul demon has this kind of weapon. Because many soul demons are unable to forge God-killing Spine. Like the previous Dark Demon Master, there is none. And what can be successfully forged means that it has great potential. Hei Feng is valued by that high-ranking soul demon because of this. "Magic Education System?" The Silver Dragon King seemed to have some interest. "How much do you know about the Dark Devil Realm?" Wang Feng felt that the Silver Dragon King didn''t want to take it out. He is not in a hurry. "I don''t know much. I haven''t been there. From the slight genetic memory of the Dragon God, I know that this world is very powerful and special." The Silver Dragon King turned sideways slightly and crawled sideways on the ground, reducing the pain of his body slightly. "In my estimation, the Dark Demon Realm is much stronger than the God Realm...mainly because their growth path may be completely different from the Douluo God Realm." Wang Feng shook his head slightly, "The magic education system is similar to a kind of memory inheritance and high-level intelligence, which contains a lot of predecessor knowledge, which can be passed to the new life through the embryo of the spine, so that they can grow quickly and powerfully. Self, and then refine the Spine Spine. And according to different soul demon, the achievement is different, the power of the Spine Spine refined is different. This is a unique growth method of the Dark Demon Realm." "The reason why it can''t be taken out is because this thing has a special soul code. Once it enters the body of a god-level powerhouse, the magical structure of the spine of the gods will eat away the body of the strong person. There is no fixed soul secret, and it cannot be forcibly removed. Because Killing the Spine has a powerful memory function, the moment it penetrates the latters body, it will analyze your blood composition, the purity of your divine power, and the deeper soul energy." "When these treatments are backed up inside the Spine of Killing, unless it is destroyed, even if the limb is amputated, it will automatically attack and penetrate your body without dying." "In addition to feeling pain, do you feel a slight shock in your soul?" What Wang Feng said was very mysterious. The Silver Dragon King has a strong understanding. Although some words are very rare, he also understands what Wang Feng said. The route taken by the Dark Demon Realm is similar to the Soul Guidance Technology. But it is more powerful and terrifying, and it is definitely mixed with more powerful cultivation methods. It is a combination of multiple training. It''s amazing. "You know so much... When you came, you met those soul demons?" Silver Dragon King asked. "Yes. Solved by the way." Wang Feng nodded. "But I didn''t feel the strong energy fluctuation... how did you solve it?" Of course it is impossible to feel it. Wang Feng exploded Hu, pretending to be Diye Demon God, and killed those spirit demons. As an old pretender, Wang Feng is very experienced in disguising. However, the complex and diverse cultivation system of the Dark Demon Realm made Wang Feng a little worried, and he was easy to see through. "This, I''ll talk to you when I have time." Wang Feng didn''t plan to say it. "Never say it." The Silver Dragon King looked at the distant sky, "..." There was a long silence. She still said, "Can you really take it out for me?" "Naturally." Wang Feng nodded. "Try it then." The Silver Dragon King turned sideways, exposing the wound. The position is in the lower body, leaning towards the waist. Of course, this is the body of the Silver Dragon King. Her silver scales still look very beautiful, even if there is not much sunlight in this area, they can''t reflect the scales, but they are still exquisite, like works of art. The one-hundred-meter-long body has shrunk dozens of times in size. The main purpose of reducing the body is to save divine power. Of course, the inevitable majesty of being the Silver Dragon King is still necessary, so it is only controlled within a hundred meters. Too small, it would be too shameful. There is no blood flowing out of the wound, which is not a good phenomenon, because the blood has been absorbed by the God Killing Spine. Killing the Spine itself contains a system with powerful computing capabilities. It will analyze and crack based on the enemy''s blood divine power, which naturally needs to be absorbed. However, the Dark Demon Chief was very low in strength. The God-killing Spine he refined was only the lowest-level God-killing Spine. It would take a long, long time to analyze everything about the Silver Dragon King. So for the Silver Dragon King, this God-killing Spine is not dangerous. Moreover, the material of God Killing Spine is also extremely strong, so it is not realistic to cut it off easily. If it was a titled Douluo against this world, this kind of spine killing would have a spike-like effect. This thing needs soul power to unlock. Theoretically, the black front is dead, and his soul no longer exists. This spine of the gods can never be unlocked, only forcibly destroyed. Fortunately, Hei Feng gave his soul, and Wang Feng possessed everything he had and inherited this spine of death. In other words, this Killing Spine had already recognized him as Lord. It''s just that he now needs to dock with this God Killing Spine. Close his eyes, place one hand on the wound, pour into it with mental power, and sense the god-killing spine. Soon, Wang Feng could hear voices ringing continuously. "Discovered the unknown life entering the inside of the killing of God..." "Performing magic factor authentication...0%...0%...The magic factor exceeds the memory bank and cannot be authenticated...The automatic analysis mode is activated, and the analysis...0%...0%...The magic factor cannot be resolved." "Unable to analyze the demon cause, enter the demon soul docking, the docking fails to start the self-destruct mode...0%...50%...100% the demon soul docking successfully ~ www.novelhall.com ~ under the command of the Emperor Demon Army 38,670 The Fifth Army, code-named Heifeng, numbered 1024 trillion. The Demon Soul was changed, the Demon Soul was reset, and the Demon Soul was certified. "Searching the known memory bank...find the search, but the docking life magic soul was not found... Performing the magic soul analysis...0%...analysis failed...re-analysis...0%...analysis failed, unable to analyze. The docking life magic soul is unknown...Apply to the headquarters Retrieve the Demon Soul Memory Bank of the entire army of the Emperor Demon Army... Insufficient authority... Retrieve failed... "Take lower-level measures... Certification based on the memory of the predecessor... Successful certification... The connection to life is: Diye Demon God." "Do you want to upload the certification? Does the disconnection damage the target''s life analysis? Please confirm..." These few sentences with a slight metallic texture surprised Wang Feng. It made Wang Feng suddenly think of the system. However, the system''s voice was even colder, without a trace of emotion. And the voice in the spine of God Killing was more like an intelligent voice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1388： Long pain is worse than short pain Chapter 1356 Long Pain is worse than Short Pain "It is conservatively estimated that the technology of the Dark Demon Realm, even if it is a past life, has exceeded several dimensions without knowing it..." Wang Feng faintly knew why the God Realm could not beat the Dark Demon Realm. In terms of the methods of the Dark Demon Realm, that of the God Realm may be a bit outdated. This is what Wang Feng never expected. From the very beginning when the soul demon appeared, Wang Feng thought that the Dark Demon Realm was a powerful similar to the God Realm. But as the understanding of the soul demon got deeper, I felt that this kind of life was outrageously powerful. That kind of feeling is like after countless genetic optimization changes in life. From the physical body to the spiritual soul, they are much stronger than the soul masters in Douluo World. The Dark Demon Realm is even more miraculous. "Disconnect the analysis and destruction of the target''s life." Wang Feng thought. In an instant, from the wound, a long scarlet ridge slowly pulled out from the body of the Silver Dragon King. "Ok" The silver dragon king''s body trembled slightly, and he seemed to feel a severe pain and a trembling of his soul. This kind of feeling is uncomfortable, it''s like inserting a knife into the body while twisting it out. This is the external structure of Sacred Spine. Fortunately, the Silver Dragon King was not an ordinary soul beast, this bit of pain was nothing. When he saw this long ridge slightly exposed his head, Wang Feng held it directly with his hand, and pulled it out with a sudden thunder. "Hey...what are you doing? Can''t you lighten it!" This pained the Silver Dragon King. The degree of pain suddenly increased several times. She hasn''t reacted yet. "Long pain is worse than short pain." Wang Feng said. "..." The Silver Dragon King was silent. Wang Feng looked at this spine of death, and it looked no different from a round stick. And it''s like a metal, a round stick with no gaps, just like a whole body. But if you have a perspective, you can find that the internal structure of the spine of the gods is very complicated. Wang Feng didn''t see through, but at this moment, he could still feel the internal structure of the God-killing Spine. There were many components that Wang Feng had never seen before. The material has never been seen before. But it can easily change form. It can even be broken down into small long ridges, which can also be folded and changed, and stored in various parts of the soul demon''s body. "The inside of this thing is a unique space, which seems to be able to hide and change. It is somewhat similar to the soul space..." Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s heart trembled. In the soul space, Wang Feng has mixed the law of space in the soul deed of life, and it is the power of the law that gives a unique space in the soul ring. These laws were all comprehended by Wang Feng in the core of life origin in the sacred mountain. Unexpectedly, this kind of weapon also contains a slight law of space. When Wang Feng''s thoughts moved, the object instantly disappeared into the space and directly entered the body. "This is still the lowest level of God-killing spine... If it is the God-killing spine refined by the lower, middle and upper soul demon, I don''t know how terrifying..." Wang Feng felt deeply worried for the God Realm. This weapon should be the big killer of the Dark Demon Realm against the God Realm. In a battle of this level, the most feared thing is to use an unknown force beyond imagination to crush it. "What are you thinking?" The Silver Dragon King watched Wang Feng in a daze, and while recovering from his injury, he proactively said, "Thank you just now. You helped me again." Wang Feng''s thoughts moved, and the Killing Spine reappeared in his hands, "You don''t need to say thank you. It''s just this thing that is very troublesome." Silver Dragon King nodded, really troublesome. With the strength of that soul demon, he could use this thing to injure himself, which was enough to show how powerful this weapon was. "You have recovered and told me." Wang Feng also planned to find Dragon God''s blood. According to Hei Feng''s memory soul core, Dragon God''s blood is inside this forest. Hei Feng didn''t know the origin, and Wang Feng suspected that the higher-ranking soul demon should have received the news from the God Realm Golden Dragon King. Otherwise, how could the Dark Demon Realm have news of Dragon God''s blood. The Dragon God has never been to the Dark Demon Realm. "I''m almost recovered, when will I go to God Realm?" After a while, the Silver Dragon King slowly stood up. She has amazing resilience. From the outside, there are no traces of the wound, and even the dragon scales have grown again. This is the power of Dragon God''s bloodline. "Huh? Soon... Would you like to become a human first?" Wang Feng always felt a little weird looking at the huge appearance of the Silver Dragon King. The Silver Dragon King was silent for a while, then suddenly pointed his wings to the sky and said, "Look, what is that?" Wang Feng immediately turned around and looked at the distant sky... Ok? Nothing? Wang Feng was a little at a loss. But a silver light flashed behind him. "nothing much?" When Wang Feng turned around again, he had already seen the Silver Dragon King transformed into a human form. Wearing a simple and simple dress, wearing a long silver tunic skirt, silver long hair shining like a waterfall, graceful and perfect body, temperament like a cold snow proud plum. "..." Wang Feng. "Oh, then you may be slow to react." Silver Dragon King''s clear and faint voice is still that cold. Wang Feng feels that he might have missed something... "I learned from the memory of that soul demon that there is a drop of Dragon God''s true blood nearby." Wang Feng said, "I want to find this drop of Dragon God''s true blood first, and then go to God Realm." "The true blood of the Dragon God?" The Silver Dragon King was visibly stunned. "If there is true blood of the Dragon God in this place, I should have sensed it long ago." "It may be hidden away, you can''t sense it." Wang Feng still believed in the system. Wang Feng wasn''t sure if this drop of Dragon God''s blood was created out of thin air by the system, but in the past, it should not be. But the system has long known that there is Dragon God''s blood here, and then gave the news of itself. The Silver Dragon King did not speak, but looked at Wang Feng seriously, as if to say: So how do you find it? Wang Feng moved towards the destination according to the position in the magic core of Hei Feng''s memory. The location is very special, right in the middle of the ruins. It is the center of the evil forest. The attack of the Silver Dragon King directly destroyed the entire Evil Forest. As a result, the energy in this place is now extremely chaotic, and even the range of mental power induction has shrunk sharply. When he arrived at the central position, Wang Feng felt nothing. Don''t talk about the true blood of Dragon God. Not even the blood of ordinary spirit beasts. "Strange, the location is in this place...Could it be that the news of the black front memory magic core is all fake?" Wang Feng looked around. The land is red and black. Slightly dark energy. "I didn''t feel... If there really is Dragon God blood..." Silver Dragon King frowned slightly~www.novelhall.com~ I think it''s impossible to be here. Moreover, the true blood of the Dragon God is related to the cultivation base of the Dragon God, how could he drop his true blood in this place for no reason? " Wang Feng also nodded, feeling a little weird. "Could it be under the ground?" Wang Feng looked at the ground. It''s impossible. Through mental power perception, if the Dragon Gods true blood was in the ground, this forest would have undergone drastic changes long ago. However, Wang Feng suddenly thought of the history of the Evil Forest... it seemed that it was really possible. It may be hidden. "I should know what." Wang Feng looked at the Silver Dragon King and said slowly: "Give me a drop of your blood." "What do you want to do?" Silver Dragon King frowned slightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1389： Find! Chapter 1357 Discovery! "You are the original descendant of the Dragon God, and your essence and blood must have a certain resonance with the Dragon God''s true blood." Wang Feng''s words are concise and concise. The Silver Dragon King pondered for a moment, stretched out his snow-white palm, and lightly condensed it as if holding an orb. A drop of pale silver blood overflowed from the center of her palm. It exudes a delicate fragrance. "What do you want to do?" Silver Dragon King asked. Wang Feng smiled slightly, "Do you know the history of this evil forest? In the history of the Sun-Moon Empire, this forest gathers dark and evil world energy all the year round, so the soul beasts here have always been fierce and evil. . If it is an evil spirit beast that has been killed because of its dark devil qi but has gone out of consciousness, then the only difference between the original spirit beast of this life and the evil spirit beast is that although they have consciousness, the others are not much different. ." "So, the origin of this forest is strange." Before Wang Feng came to the Evil Forest, he naturally had to understand this forest. He also knew that there used to be several powerful evil spirit beasts in this forest, all of which were one hundred thousand years old, and there was even one close to a million years old. But they should all become evil spirit beasts. Even the Soul Demon couldn''t bear the blow of the Silver Dragon King, and it was naturally impossible for them to survive. "That drop of Dragon God Real Blood should not be a normal Dragon God Real Blood." Wang Feng said slowly. He stretched out his hand and placed the God Killing Spine in his hand. Suspended in mid-air. As soon as the thought moved, God Killing Spine sent a faint light to the blood of the Silver Dragon King. "Killing God found known life energy... 0.09% of the memory inventory is being analyzed, and it is not equipped with''gluttony'' and cannot be swallowed analysis. Without''blurring'', the blur calculation cannot be carried out. Should we continue life analysis? Estimated analysis time a hundred years" "no." The internal voice of Killing God''s Spine resounded in Wang Feng''s consciousness. Silver Dragon King watched intently, as if he wanted to know what Wang Feng planned to do? "Can I scan the surroundings and find similar life energy?" Wang Feng asked in his consciousness. "can." "how long it takes?" "A mana scan can detect any inner space, illusion, seal, microscopic dimension... etc. that are lower than the dark demon world, special areas that the normal life spirit cannot perceive. It takes a lot of energy, with the spirit of the Diye Demon God, Calculating... The magic scan can cover a range of three kilometers centered on this place... Do you want to scan?" "Scan and see." "The scan needs to analyze at least 0.1% of the life energy, and it takes ten days. If you scan directly, the coverage will be reduced to 300 meters. It is not accurate." "Enough, just try 300 meters." "Executing..." Wang Feng smiled. This Spine Killing is very interesting. This kind of thing is like technology, but it is not limited to technology. Wang Feng didn''t even understand many nouns, but he understood what God''s Spine was trying to express. As the voice fell, God Killing Spine flew out of Wang Feng''s palm and stood on the ground aside. Immediately the spine began to change, and the originally smooth spine produced countless rays of light, a purple-black light, which densely extended to the surroundings. Since mental power cannot be sensed, Wang Feng can only perceive through other means. The true blood of the Dragon God must be here, but it might be hidden by special means. Since this Killing Spine is the technology of the Dark Demon Realm, even if this one is only the lowest level, it may not be impossible to discover. After all, Killing God''s Spine can even hurt the Silver Dragon King, which proves that there is still something. "What are you doing?" The Silver Dragon King vaguely knew what Wang Feng was doing to control the weapon that hurt him. But I don''t understand very well. "Don''t talk, wait." Wang Feng hissed. This scan of God Killing Spine is a very special energy scan. It has a very powerful core drive. Wang Feng cannot understand the structure of God Killing Spine in a short time. This thing is too delicate. But now that he got this thing, Wang Feng naturally made the most of it. Only to have a deeper understanding of the Dark Demon Realm. After waiting for about a few hours, the two of them patiently only talked about what happened in the past few days. Until Wang Feng finally heard the sound of Killing God''s Spine: "Discover similar life energy breath... breath similarity: 60%. Can''t be guided, this life energy is specially sealed, cannot be sensed, cannot be unlocked, cannot be destroyed, it can be analyzed, the analysis is extremely difficult. At the current underground level two hundred and three Ten meters away." "Sure enough." Wang Feng''s heart moved. Killing the Spine is really something, I really discovered it. But it was just a discovery, and it seemed that it could not be solved at all. "The true blood of the Dragon God is sealed." Wang Feng said, "I guess it needs a special way to unblock it. How much do you know about the Dragon God?" The Silver Dragon King pondered for a long time and shook his head: "I don''t know, I was born after the Dragon God died. I only have part of the memory of the Dragon God. There is no news about the Dragon God''s true blood seal in the memory, and there is no way to unlock the seal. " "Go and see first." Wang Feng pondered for a few seconds, "The location is 230 meters underground, can you go?" "Please don''t use this questioning tone next time." Silver Dragon King said. "why?" "Because I feel that you are questioning my strength." The Silver Dragon King waved his hand calmly. In an instant, a drop of silver blood suddenly fell to the ground. The ground cracked! It''s like cracking a huge mouth in the abyss! The cracked part is even more beautiful and smooth. "I forgot, you control the elements of heaven and earth, whether it is to the earth or her sky, it is nothing to you." Wang Feng immediately looked down. Sure enough, a faint glimmer was seen. It was a round bead engraved with faint blood lines. Wang Feng found that his mental power couldn''t perceive this bead, which was amazing. "This seal is a three-level space seal, which does not exist in this world, but only exists in a space that overlaps here." Killing God''s Ridge explained. Very mysterious. In Wang Feng''s view, it should involve simple spatial laws. Therefore, it is impossible to perceive purely with mental power. Of course, it also depends on who, if it is the **** king to perceive, this thing is probably easy to perceive. The **** king itself is involved in the application of laws, which can naturally be sensed. "Is this thing really left by the Dragon God?" Wang Feng and the Silver Dragon King said briefly, "Otherwise, how could it be sealed?" And why does the Dragon God leave the blood in this place? This is blood! Dragon God eats too much and has nothing to do, leaving a drop of his own blood? "I don''t know... what do you want Dragon God''s true blood for?" Silver Dragon King glanced at Wang Feng~www.novelhall.com~ You are not a descendant of Dragon God. For you, this kind of blood can only improve your cultivation. Because it is dangerous to change the physique. " Wang Feng smiled, "Good stuff, let''s talk about it after getting a hand, whether he can use it or not." He can''t use it, Long Xie can use it. By the way... Long Xie. Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly stunned. "Then what do you plan to do, I can''t get this thing out. Being sealed I think it should be to prevent this drop of Dragon God''s true blood from damaging this world." Silver Dragon King thought for a while, "Would you like to use my blood to drip on it and see if it can be triggered?" "No need..." Wang Feng took a deep breath and said slowly, "Long Xie, come out." With a flash of light, Long Xie flew out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1390： The dragon **** looks too far, the dragon **** blood is full of desire Chapter 1358 Dragon God Overlooks, Full of Desire Dragon God Essence "Boss, what''s the matter?" Long Xie cocked his legs and flew in the air with a very ugly posture. But he didn''t care at all. "Look at that thing, do you have a familiar feeling?" Wang Feng pointed to the round bead. When Long Xie heard the sound, he was taken aback. "Familiar! I''m so familiar!" Long Xie closed his eyes and sniffed, "Isn''t this the smell of Dragon God''s desire?" "Can you still smell it?" Wang Feng looked at him in surprise. "Heh..." Long Xie sneered, but didn''t answer directly, "How noble and great is the Dragon God''s bloodline? Boss, do you know why there are so many Dragon bloodlines? These dragon bloodlines, to put it bluntly, are all of the Dragon God''s species. ." "This..." Wang Feng glanced at the Silver Dragon King hesitantly. It should be... the dragon is lustful, right? However, it is not so good to say so. Silver Dragon King frowned slightly, as if he knew what Wang Feng wanted to say. "The Dragon God''s bloodline is high or noble. Another thing is that it is extremely difficult to inherit the dragon bloodline. The Dragon God matches many lives, just want to pass on to the offspring." The Silver Dragon King looked at Long Xie lightly and said, "You are also a direct descendant of the Dragon God, and you must know this. Besides, the more advanced beings, the more difficult it is to inherit themselves." This is the explanation of "Dragon''s amorous nature". She thinks that the dragon **** is to spread blood to compare that. For this, Wang Feng understood. It''s normal. Like the immortal cultivators in those immortal cultivating novels in previous lives, the more powerful, the harder it is to have offspring. So do a little more... there is always a winning bid. "Shit." Long Xie sneered, "Then I ask you, its said that dragons are promiscuous outside, but you and I, as direct descendants of the Dragon God, do you feel it? Silver Dragon King, are you licentious? Are you licentious for so many years? Have any desires?" Fuck, Long Xie dare to talk about this dog thing. Wang Feng smiled. However, the Silver Dragon King was silent. Wang Feng glanced at her. Yes, if the dragon is really obscene, then the silver dragon king probably... "The Dragon God didn''t know how many other races he had done back then... He gave birth to nine dragon kings and nine little bastards." Long Xie laughed loudly, "He is very lewd, is it possible that his offspring are so pure? Dont you find it funny? Does it make sense?" "Also to pass on blood...shit. You can''t make sense at all, it''s not the dragon''s nature at all, and the dragon **** is not to pass on blood." Long Xie speaks simple and rude, and he is in the same line as Wang Feng. "It really doesn''t make sense." Wang Feng said. "I''ll tell you why Dragon God was so capable in those days." Long Xie said lightly, "He didn''t want to pass on blood. There are many ways to pass on blood, and he doesn''t need to use this method. He had a problem with his cultivation. A lot of evil thoughts and desires appeared in his heart. In order to achieve God''s position and reach a higher level, he can only choose to discharge and cast these evil thoughts and desires that he cannot control." "And me, is one of the evil thoughts he rejected. If you don''t exclude me, his heart cannot be fulfilled. He cannot be recognized by the world." "And my evil thoughts, if not recognized by the world, will never be able to cultivate to your level, and will be punished by the heavens. Since my consciousness wakes up, I use the method of devouring all evil thoughts to cultivate hard One hundred thousand years, struggling to move forward." Long Xie seemed to remember the beginning, "Later, according to my own calculations, I should not have survived the catastrophe more than 10,000 years ago. Because God would not allow me to have this evil thought so powerful. But I was miraculous. Spent..." "If the evil thoughts and desires of the Dragon God are too heavy, he will certainly endure this terrifying calamity. In order to cultivate and become a god, he has to get rid of his evil thoughts." "Do you know how he got rid of it?" Long Xie sneered. "It''s very simple. He did a different animal motherhood and found that this maternal life was pregnant with his species, so he put his evil thoughts on In this life. Because the nascent life contains pure heaven and earth vitality, it happens to be able to temporarily conceal this evil thought." "In this way, his evil thoughts disappeared, his desires disappeared, and he became the most majestic, unparalleled in the world, the number one dragon **** in the gods. Hmph, a gods path to godhood, light and darkness coexist. Just you What you see, or what Dragon God wants you to know, is just the bright side of Dragon God." Wang Feng has never understood this period of history. It''s too vague. Even the **** king doesn''t know, and there is no record in the **** world. If it is black history, it is also black history. The Silver Dragon King was silent, probably a little believer. "That''s why we dragons have the label of dragon instinct." Long Xie shrugged, "Otherwise, you should not be able to explain. As a direct descendant of the Dragon God, why don''t you have sex? You who are pure and pure, don''t even know what a man is like, right? Even the Golden Dragon King is also in this way." Wang Feng looked at the Silver Dragon King with a strange expression. Could this be the legendary ten thousand years old... "What do you look at!" The Silver Dragon King''s tone fluctuates uncommonly, a bit shameful. "Dragon God is a powerful being. It stands to reason that he should be stronger than the five great **** kings when he cultivates to become a god." Wang Feng muttered, "but he was killed by the five great **** kings. Separated and left to future generations. I don''t think he should use this method to expel his evil thoughts and desires." "Oh? Boss, what do you think should be done?" Long Xie smiled, his serious appearance disappeared. "The strong... just take control of everything, including your own evil thoughts and desires." Wang Feng recalled his own journey, "not to mention evil thoughts. If there are no desires, what''s the meaning of living? Dont indulge in it, not be under control, just keep your soul clear, empty and quiet. Evil thoughts cannot be eliminated. After thousands of times, no one can remain pure and flawless. There will always be many evil thoughts due to people and things." "Excluding it is a manifestation of fear. Controlling it and not being affected by it is the style of the strong." Wang Feng thought for a while, "If the Dragon God can control his own evil thoughts, use his own desires, and achieve the status of God, he should be stronger than the five great kings." "It makes sense." Long Xie agreed very much. "Wrong reason." Silver Dragon King snorted softly. But it did not refute. Wang Feng also shrugged. The concept is different, so naturally there is nothing to say. "By the way, you have said so much, what does it have to do with this?" Wang Feng asked after returning to his senses. "Hey, I said, I''m just one of the evil thoughts of Dragon God, but the most crucial evil thought." Long Xie looked at the drop of blood and sneered, "And this drop of Dragon God''s blood also contains the evil and evil desires of the Dragon God. He sealed these desires into his own essence and blood to get rid of it. However, the Dragon God is still a little bit evil. Conscience, seal it, otherwise this drop of dragon **** blood will inevitably turn this area into an extremely evil place. It may even affect soul beasts and humans. But depending on the situation, this place has been affected, but it is still It''s not serious." "So that''s it." Wang Feng suddenly. "This drop of Dragon God Essence is of some use to me, but it is too powerful for me to use it at all now." Long Xie shook his head, "It will take a long time. It also fits me well. If other dragons absorb it, I guess. Will be controlled by this evil and evil desire... It''s hard for me~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng nodded. Longxie itself was born of evil thoughts, which is naturally the case. "You can''t absorb it, so I absorb it." Silver Dragon King''s eyes flashed with silver light, slowly said. Long Xie and Wang Feng were taken aback. "Silver Dragon King, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you absorb this drop of Dragon God''s essence and blood, it will be difficult for you to maintain your current ice and jade appearance." Long Xie reminded. It''s concise and concise. "Oh?" The Silver Dragon King looked at Wang Feng and said lightly, "Didn''t your boss say that the strong have to control everything, including their own desires. I think what he said makes sense now." "I want to try." Wang Feng swallowed, and it didn''t seem very good... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1391： Channel, absorption Chapter 1359 The sudden decision of the Silver Dragon King caught Wang Feng by surprise. Long Xie was also shocked. "Something that even Dragon God can''t do, Silver Dragon King, do you think you can do it?" Long Xie shook his head. Yes. Dragon God couldn''t do it himself. Why can the Silver Dragon King do it? "I suggest you think about it more?" Wang Feng reminded. If she really used this drop of Dragon God''s blood, Wang Feng wouldn''t know what the Silver Dragon King would become. "Because Dragon God failed to do it, I have to give it a try." The Yinlong King''s tone was firm. Wang Feng felt that it was probably because of his own words...that made the Silver Dragon King have this idea. Long Xie glanced at Wang Feng and seemed to say, Boss, I can''t stop him. "No, the boss found this thing." Long Xie said solemnly, "If you want to use it, the boss must agree to it." As he said, a trace of blood flashed in Long Xie''s eyes, and he flew towards the blood-colored bead in the crack at that moment, and held it in his hand with the dragon claw. The Silver Dragon King frowned slightly and looked at Wang Feng, "This is the essence of the Dragon God, theoretically speaking, it is something of the Dragon Clan. But since you found it...I can exchange it with you." "Do you really want to take this drop of Dragon God blood?" Wang Feng thought for a while, "Then what are you going to exchange for? Dragon God blood, there are not many equivalent items in this world." "Of course." The Silver Dragon King''s tone was still very firm, "I can promise you any condition in exchange for this drop of Dragon God''s blood." Any conditions. It sounds so tempting. But Wang Feng will not be fooled. Any female''s condition is often accompanied by invisible conditions that he does not know. On the contrary, it is very troublesome. "Forget it..." Wang Feng thought for a long time, planning to make a move to retreat, "Since you want to take it so much, then take it. However, let me say in advance that if you have an adverse reaction after taking it, I don''t care. If it hurts your soul beast clan, I won''t help." The Silver Dragon King was taken aback for a moment, as if he didn''t expect Wang Feng to be so good. "My own choice naturally does not require you to be responsible." Silver Dragon King nodded slightly, "But I don''t want to owe others either." At this point, she was silent. "Longxie, give it to her." Long Xie had to give this drop of Dragon God''s blood to the Silver Dragon King. "This contains a special seal. Fortunately, Dragon God''s essence and blood are related to me, and I can take it out." Long Xie smiled slightly, "Maybe this world can take out this drop of essence and blood without strong means, but I, Long Xie. One." Long Xie gently touched the top of the ball with the sharpness of the dragon''s claws. There were waves of mist-like waves on the surface of the bead, and then a drop of blood spilled out of the bead in the center of the wave. The majestic and violent energy burst out like a mountain torrent from this drop of blood. "Next! Since you want to take it, you must take it in time, otherwise this drop of blood will win the world change. Changing the surrounding energy environment will be troublesome over time." Long Xie sighed, gave this drop of essence and blood to the Silver Dragon King, and then entered the soul space. The first time Silver Dragon King obtained the essence and blood, he took it directly without any hesitation. Of course, she is not swallowing. It is to absorb. Directly absorb the energy of this drop of blood. Wang Feng took a few steps back, and then took a few steps back. Not very good feeling. "What are you doing back?" The Silver Dragon King immediately noticed Wang Feng''s movements, and snorted in a rare voice, "Do you think I can''t control myself after I absorb it?" "No." Wang Feng shook his head, "But it''s just a drop of blood, even if it wants to work, it will take at least a while. As for me backing away, I''m thinking about other things..." "Oh." The Silver Dragon King obviously didn''t believe what Wang Feng said. Then she began to absorb the drop of blood. The essence and blood of the Dragon God is naturally not mortal. She flew into the air, turning her body into a silver cocoon, and countless energy condensed into substance like silk threads, flowing around the cocoon. Sometimes it beats inside, like a heart. From the drop of essence and blood, Wang Feng felt a powerful evil thought. Just like Long Xie said, maybe the evil thoughts in that drop of essence and blood have formed consciousness, and it is not so easy to absorb it. Of course, taking Dragon God essence and blood is naturally good for Silver Dragon King. Unlike Longxie, Longxie wanted to absorb this drop of essence and blood, and it would take at least one hundred thousand years for the effect to be effective. And it may not be able to bear it. For the Silver Dragon King, she might be able to increase her upper limit. Even if she wanted to forcibly absorb it, there was no way, so Wang Feng did not refuse. "Eh" Wang Feng was far away, sitting on the ground watching. "By the way, system, I want to ask, "One Day Tour of the God Realm", can you send me to the God Realm at any time?" When he was bored, Wang Feng began to ask about how to get to the God Realm. After a while, the system slowly replied: "can." "How do you send me to God Realm?" Wang Feng continued to ask. "There is a passage," the system replied. "Impossible, the passage between the Douluo World and the God Realm has disappeared. The passage of the major gods to the God Realm has also disappeared." Wang Feng didn''t believe it. The system did not speak. Wang Feng thought for a while, and suddenly asked, "You mean, you can open up a channel? To the gods?" If so, the system is pretty awesome. "Does the passage you opened up can only last for one day? One day in the God Realm?" Wang Feng continued to ask. "Yes." The system finally answered. Sure enough. "System, where are you? I don''t feel you in my soul. But I can sense the killing of God." Wang Feng decided to ask some more in-depth questions. "...Huh." The system seemed to be laughing, and fell silent. Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t plan to ask too much. Then Wang Feng asked about other things. For example, can channels be opened at any time? Can I bring a person? Or bring other people? The answer given by the system did not exceed Wang Feng''s expectation, and the channel could only carry one. And after passing one, it will be closed, and the God Realm will not be reopened until a day later. Of course, according to the system, if you don''t return within this day, you won''t be able to return to Douluo World. Unless Wang Feng''s body awakens, he opens a channel to the gods. Wang Feng was not worried about this. You can only go to the God Realm. "Then it will be troublesome... Only one passage is allowed. Then the Silver Dragon King can''t go?" Could it be that I''m going to break my promise? After coughing a few times, Wang Feng looked into the distance. It has been a long time to communicate with the system. But that light cocoon has not changed in any way. However, more and more violent energy spilled from the face, and it seemed to be gestating some terrible life. On the night of the third day, the light cocoon finally changed. Wang Feng''s spirit was shocked, he almost wanted to release the Silver Dragon King Pigeon directly, and let the system open a channel to the God Realm. The silver cocoon began to glow with a faint blood color under the moonlight. In the end, it completely turned into a **** cocoon, and then quickly contracted, as if being absorbed. Urgently, a huge breath of life came from inside. With this breath, Wang Feng knew that the Silver Dragon King must have become stronger. The dragon god''s essence and blood effect in this place should be very good for her. Then Wang Feng saw the Silver Dragon King floating in the air. From a distance, it does not seem to have changed much. His hair was still shiny silver, with a slight white light, and his face, clothes, and figure did not seem to have changed. Only those eyes. From the previous silver, it turned into a faint blood color. His eyes are no longer as calm as before. Like a turbulent undercurrent, suppressed under the boundless sea area, it seems that monstrous waves will burst out at any time. And his eyes are full of aggressiveness. Especially when her eyes fell on her, Wang Feng felt a strong aggression and aggressiveness. The Silver Dragon King is like a volcano about to erupt, once it erupts, I don''t know what it will become. "Fuck, I knew it, it really wasn''t that simple." Wang Feng cursed inwardly. But even so. The Silver Dragon King still settled on the ground calmly. She should be regarded as truly returning to her peak strength now. Although his injuries were similar before, his strength had not reached its peak. Until now, it should be regarded as returning to the original peak strength, not to mention that it can be compared with the **** king, but the first-level **** can definitely be slammed. "When are we going to the God Realm?" Silver Dragon King asked lightly. Her voice did not seem to have changed much. Wang Feng couldn''t hear it, but she felt that she was suppressing something. Those pale blood eyes, like rubies, were embedded in her snow-white face, and they seemed to have a strange beauty. Without the silvery pure white that was before, it is not stained with dust. A little bit more scent of longing for fireworks. The voice was calm, but her eyes looked at Wang Feng, as if a giant beast was hiding, trying to swallow Wang Feng. "Are you... okay?" Wang Feng asked. "Do you think I want something? I have almost absorbed the essence and blood of the Dragon God." The silver dragon king''s expression changed slightly and his tone was not good. Wang Feng was taken aback. If it were like before, the Silver Dragon King would not be so easily emotionally changeable. It seems that because of that drop of Dragon God''s blood, the Silver Dragon King''s emotions are not the same as before. "Of course I don''t want to." Wang Feng shook his head, "Going to the God Realm, I can open a passage on my side. But the passage can only accommodate me." "But you promised me before." The Silver Dragon King approached for a few minutes and his eyes fell on Wang Feng. It seemed that he wanted to strip Wang Feng away. This aggressive look really made Wang Feng somewhat overwhelmed. Is this the way Dragon God back then? Sure enough, so many kinds of old dragons have been born. "I''m sorry." At this moment, the Silver Dragon King took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and said slowly, "I just absorbed it, some of it is not well controlled. If there is any offense, please forgive me." "Fortunately, fortunately." Wang Feng was really afraid that the Silver Dragon King would come directly. However, it seems that the Silver Dragon King has firm willpower and amazing control. "Although the channel can only carry one person..." Wang Feng said, "But Qi soul beast can be brought up together, because Qi soul beast itself is in the spirit ring and can not be restricted by the channel." "You mean, let me be your soul beast?" Silver Dragon King frowned slightly. "Yes." Wang Feng nodded, "When you go to the God Realm, you can find a chance to be relieved. You probably only need to pay a certain amount of life force. I need to pay a certain amount of soul power. This is the rule of life soul contract." The closed eyes of the Silver Dragon King did not open, as if thinking about the feasibility of the method. The soul deed of life itself can be lifted, but it is not mandatory. So this method is still reliable. "I can''t get through the passage of the gods, how do you get through?" Silver Dragon King still closed his eyes and asked calmly. "This is my personal secret." Wang Feng refused to answer. Silver Dragon King frowned slightly, seemingly dissatisfied with this answer. After a while, she nodded slightly: "Yes." "In this case, it should not be too late." Wang Feng nodded and immediately let the system open a channel. The system is powerful and the way of development is very crude and simple. In order not to be exposed, the system directly obtained the authority to kill the gods, and then used the gods to open a channel in mid-air. However, in the eyes of the Silver Dragon King, he naturally thought that this was done by Wang Feng. In fact, this is done by the system. This passage is like a portal. With this layer of light curtain, according to the system, you can reach the God Realm by walking past. The specific location is random. After recovering from killing God. Wang Feng immediately signed a life soul contract with the Silver Dragon King. The content of the soul deed is not complicated, but the Silver Dragon King was powerful in the past. I am afraid that the rules of the life soul contract have little restraint on her. In other words, if the Silver Dragon King wants to unilaterally release... it is all possible. No way, the soul deed of life was created by Wang Feng against the Douluo world by using the law of life he had understood. But unfortunately, Wang Feng''s comprehension of the laws of life is limited, and he is not strong enough to allow the soul deed of life to have an effect on such a powerful person who is comparable to the **** king. Wait until the soul deed is completed. A majestic life energy was injected into Wang Feng from the body of the Silver Dragon King. At the same time, a burst of soul energy also entered the soul of the Silver Dragon King. "What a pure soul energy." The Silver Dragon King was slightly surprised. It stands to reason that the human soul should not be so pure. "If you absorb this soul energy, even a hundred-year-old soul beast can have the intelligence of a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast, and the soul will be purified to a certain extent, and all aspects of spiritual power will be greatly improved." The Silver Dragon King felt a little scary. This... even if you are a **** king, you may not have such a pure soul. This kind of soul is simply a treasure. Of course. Wang Feng''s soul was tempered by the red lotus karma fire, without causation, without karma, and naturally pure. Of course, this kind of purity is the purity of energy form, and has no direct relationship with thought... At the moment when he felt this soul energy, the Silver Dragon King even had an idea of ??directly devouring Wang Feng''s whole person. She knew that after absorbing that drop of blood, the soul-tainted desire was at work. Longing, fiery desire. Especially after absorbing this soul energy ~www.novelhall.com~ the feeling made Silver Dragon King feel extremely comfortable. Just like a hungry person, drinking a glass of water, that kind of comfort. But a glass of water cannot solve the problem. Need more and more... will produce more terrible desires. It''s okay if I don''t drink it, but I even took a sip. This desire is more like adding fuel to the fire, burning more fiercely. Therefore, when Wang Feng had just absorbed the vitality of the Silver Dragon King and just opened his eyes, he saw a pair of blood-red eyes... Staring at himself tightly. In those eyes, there is a strong and undisguised desire... as if the owner of the eyes will rush at any time... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1392： Gods War Chapter 1360 Douluo God Realm. Unknown area. In the rainbow-like clouds, there is a magnificent giant city floating. Beneath the clouds is the land composed of continuous mountains and rivers and rivers, scattered like ancient paintings, reflecting the huge city in the sky. From the center of the giant city, extending in all directions, there are several broad roads like the Milky Way waterfall. It''s like leading to an endless distance, with no end in sight. It''s just that some avenues are blocked, filled with a faint black smoke, it seems to have experienced a war. Surrounding the giant city, from time to time flew past teams of the mighty Junfan, and there were a few huge lights and shadows that appeared and concealed from the clouds, revealing a bit of weirdness. At the top of the giant city, there are five pillars of light, soaring up into the sky, forming a light curtain, and at regular intervals, a cloud shadow will form across the entire giant city. From a distance, this huge city looks like a densely-branched towering tree, showing a conical shape, stepping up layer by layer, full of ancient atmosphere, the walls are engraved with countless lines, like historical tracks, and I dont know how much it has gone through. year. The top position of the giant city is the end of the clouds. At this moment, above the end, five indestructible light curtains, like a slit cut by scissors, revealed the dark light and shadow of the sky. Suddenly, the giant city shivered violently, as if the entire sky was trembling. . Several figures, from the inside of the giant city, faced each other. All of them seemed to be wrapped in a layer of sunlight, different colors, but dazzling. "Your God Realm has been defeated in the void battlefield, and all the lower realms have surrendered. Now my lord is about to personally overtake the God Realm King City. If you don''t kowtow to welcome, you dare to resist?" A voice trembling as majestic as the sound of the sky came from the opening. As the voice fell, the rays of light that tore through the void burst out from the opening. Bombarded above the light curtain of the giant city. The light curtain was shaken with countless ripples, but it was still safe and sound. In the huge city, along with this sound, countless figures flew out from all levels inside. From a distance, every sound is like a light spot of different colors, flying up to the top like a firefly. Countless. If the line of sight is magnified dozens of times, you can see that every spot of light is a warrior from the gods. "Under the galaxy, the fireflies dare to bloom?" Another figure came from the opening. Contains supreme majesty, "Emperor Demon Army, Tu!" The icy voice fell, and from the gap in the sky, countless black light spots suddenly burst out in a neat array in mid-air. Along with the trails of blade-like light, Biao shot countless dark sharp blades. If you look closely, the dark, sharp blades are exactly Killing God Spine. The battlefield spread to the entire sky. In an instant, there were countless spots of light, and the darkness disappeared. "Under the slaying of the gods, you can also be called gods? But the stronger ants and ants." The cold voice seemed to sneer. at this time. An aqua circle light suddenly burst into the void, and at the same time, an ice-colored arc light swept away countless God-killing ridges. The aqua circle light is densely covering the sky, and countless dim light spots, under this aqua circle light, have recovered a bit of light. "What a powerful divine power... I didn''t expect that in your royal city, apart from those few **** kings, there are such strong gods. The first-level peak? It''s a pity that no matter how powerful it is, it will be futile." "Emperor Demon Army, Promise Demon Array! Emperor Wushuang, go and capture these two gods!" The majestic voice seemed to be the command, and the words spoken seemed to be rules and commands, causing the black light spots to change endlessly in the clouds and form various offensives. One of the most shining black spots, like a long dragon going out to sea, plunged directly into that light curtain. This kind of light spot is like a black hole, and all the obstructive spots of light die out in an instant, not for a moment. "presumptuous!" At this moment, at the top of Yunkong, among the five figures, there was a soft drink. At the same time, a golden light fell from the top of the giant city and struck towards the shiny black spot. "Trident, God King Tang San, fight with me in the void, you still dare to be distracted, you are really looking for death!" Seeing this, the majestic voice let out a vast laugh, "Today is your God Realm King City, the day the God Realm Committee disintegrates!" It seems to be disdain. The moment the voice fell, a jet black magic sword suddenly shot out from the gap. When the trident fell, the jet black magic sword shuttled through the void, hitting directly on the light curtain, and then struck the golden trident. The huge energy fluctuations and the terrifying explosive power seemed to wipe out everything. Kaka Kaka~! Countless cracks appeared in the light curtain. As soon as a crack appeared, countless slaying spine began to enter it without hindrance. The pitch-black light spot called Di Wushuang was like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, wiping away the surrounding light spots wantonly. Above the clouds of the giant city, and in the cracked opening, there was a muffled hum. Among the clouds, Tang San''s face was like golden paper, and the Shura armor on his body was slightly dim. "Brother, how are you?" A ray of light flashed by Tang San, a beautiful figure appeared in the cloud void, and asked anxiously. It was Xiao Wu. "not good." Tang San gritted his teeth, "In the history of the God Realm, how could the Dark Demon Realm be so powerful? How long has it been since the countless lower realms under our God Realm''s jurisdiction have fallen one after another. I didn''t expect them to be so powerful in the void battlefield. " Xiao Wu moved her lips, but she didn''t know what to say. It has been almost a year since the war of God broke out. Before the official outbreak, the Dark Demon Realm had already planned for many years. Although the third brother is keenly aware, the power of the Dark Demon Realm is really hard to resist. It is extremely rare to be able to sustain it for so long. The most troublesome thing is that the knots where the war broke out are extremely delicate. Five great **** kings, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, of which two great **** kings retired, the two newly succeeded **** kings have unstable foundation and insufficient strength, it is really difficult to compare with the several demon gods in the dark demon world. Moreover, the Dark Demon Realm''s methods are endless, various powerful weapons, and special life forms, so that the God Realm cannot be defended. Tang San felt that the God Realm was too weak when the God War broke out. No, it should be that the God Realm seems to be standing still and not exploring evolution in a more powerful direction. Even the lower planes found by relying on it are very few. There are only rules in the **** realm, and the energy generated is proportional to the mind power of the lower plane beings. The more the lower planes under its jurisdiction, the stronger the energy of the gods. But just relying on this method is not enough to make the God Realm stronger. In addition, the Dark Demon Realm has smashed the connection between many lower planes and the God Realm, causing the energy of the God Realm to be much weaker, and the strength of many Gods is reduced out of thin air. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1393： Yan, go to God Realm! Chapter 1361 Yan, go to the God Realm! The most important thing is that I cant see the road ahead... For example, Tang San himself, after he had cultivated to the realm of the **** king, he was struggling. But it is difficult to find a way forward. Even the battle power of God Realm and Dark Demon Realm is not the same level. For so many years, the committee will always have only five kings. Gods at all levels often don''t want to be stronger, but to find heirs and go to other worlds to be free. Unfortunately, the longer he reigned, the more Tang San felt that the God Realm was not the end. The universe is too big, countless beings, all kinds of unpredictable cultivation methods, and many powerful people who have never thought of it. In the world of Douluo, only these gods standing on the top of the world can be seen, and standing in the realm of the gods, discovering these gods is actually just a drop in the ocean in this universe, with a little light glowing. "Rong Rong and Bing''er seem to have been taken away... Zhu Qing, the two great kings, and Dai Huo, Fatty, Oscar, they were defeated in the void battlefield... Right now, even the King of Gods City is not protected..." Xiao Wu looked at the God Realm King City below from the void, her face pale as snow. "It would be great if Bibi Dong was still there..." Tang San calmed down at the moment, looking at the rift in the sky, only sighed slightly, "She should have been the sixth **** king of the God Realm Committee in these years... She should have seen the bottleneck of our God Realm, so she chose Go to the Dark Demon Realm...find a way to break the game...it''s a pity...time is not waiting for us." "And my daughter..." Xiao Wu''s eyes burst with tears, "I don''t know what happened to her in the lower realm... The Dark Demon Realm''s brutal means, the encounter in the Douluo World will definitely be more dangerous..." Tang San was stunned for a moment, and his body trembled, as if regaining his senses, a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Douro world... Wu Tong, I actually remembered... my father is really unqualified." Since the battle of the gods, several **** kings have been running around, and their spirits have never let go of their hearts. "Brother 3, don''t blame you." Xiao Wu bent Tang San''s hand, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and looked at the crack in the sky. "Brother, how long will we hold on?" Tang San was silent for a few seconds. "The Seagod Trident is broken...but I still have the Shura sword." Tang San waved his hand and looked firmly at the crack in the sky, "Fight to the last minute, at least, give yourself a little hope." He knew who the rift in the sky was. That was the demon lord of the emperor demon army, and one of the nine great demon gods in the dark demon world. His strength is equal to him. To some extent, his solo strength is even stronger. Because the other party is one. And he and Xiao Wu are two together. "Hope? Does it mean Brother Feng?" Xiao Wu lowered her head and smiled bitterly, "Now that the God Realm has such a chance, even Brother Feng has no power to recover, right?" Tang San didn''t know. At this time, he just wanted to give himself a reason to stick to it. Xiao Wu seemed to have understood what her lover meant, and stopped talking. The next moment, the sky giant trembled. A **** rainbow light rose far away, it was a sword of blood through the sky. Standing in the gap was a stalwart demon shadow. He looked at the figure and the light curtain with dignity, and could vaguely feel the destruction contained in it. God King Tang San, he naturally wouldn''t underestimate it. "Emperor Demonshang, what are you doing? Hell has arrived, and there is only one God King Tang San left in a **** realm king city. You still can''t get it?" At this moment, an ancient displeasure sound suddenly sounded. From the depths of the channel of the rift, three magic shadows came together. "It''s here?" Emperor Moshang seemed to believe it, "Impossible! Didn''t I feel it?" "Oh, look over there!" One of the magical shadows pointed at the huge cloud sky city in the distance. Just listen to a lofty divine sound, I don''t know when, from above the clouds over there. "My name is Yan, from today, here, I think I respect!" Only hear the sound, not see its shadow. However, at the next moment, I saw a giant palm through the sky, pressing down from the sky cover. The rainbow light transformed by the blood-colored long sword was shattered in an instant, leaving only a broken blood mist violently, accompanied by the falling of the figures. At the same time, the huge sky city fell into drunkenness, split from the center, and five beams of light broke from the sky. When the endless light curtain shattered, it turned into endless spots of light and stars, which seemed to be the end of an era. It''s a full stop. "The Huanghuang universe, the thousands of galaxies, if you dont enter, you will die. The so-called gods are just climbing on the grand path. I dont know how darkness and light dominate a pure land? They use these lives to commemorate the birth of this new world... " Emperor Moshang heard the existence named Yan once again and issued an order. He humbled and knelt down to the void. Weiwei Emperor Demon Army, countless black spots, the same is true... Douluo World, Demon Forest. "Silver Dragon King, wake up!" Wang Feng was chilled by the silver dragon king''s eyes. What does she want to do? Wasn''t it controlled well just now? Why did it happen all of a sudden? Wang Feng didn''t know that it was his soul energy that made the desire of the Silver Dragon King that was still in control suddenly exploded. Seeing the Silver Dragon King who was about to pounce and really want to eat him, the plain-character sound of one of the chaotic eight-tones was activated immediately. This eating is really eating... At least Wang Feng felt that way. Of course, there are desires, but the desire in the eyes of the Silver Dragon King is even more a desire for the soul. This desire is not the body, but the desire in the soul. The Silver Dragon King got closer and closer. The two were even only a few centimeters apart. Wang Feng could even smell the faint scent of Silver Dragon King with an extremely strong fragrance. This scent can even make many powerful people. Addicted to it. At the moment she almost grabbed Wang Feng''s shoulder. Finally, Mingzi sound played a role, and the dark red eyes of the Silver Dragon King finally recovered somewhat. I have to say that this chaotic eight-tone is getting stronger and stronger. Exhausted. Silver Dragon King closed his eyes and began to tremble. After a long time, it didn''t open, but it seemed to be much better. "What kind of spiritual soul skill are you?" The Silver Dragon King finally spoke. Even though she had excellent control, Wang Feng could hear a little tremor from inside. That feeling is like the voice of a woman ~www.novelhall.com~ who is forcibly suppressing herself after taking C medicine. Kind of charming. However, this is just a metaphor, and the actual difference is not small. "Ahem, a self-made spiritual ability... You should rest well? Should we set off now?" Wang Feng asked. "Hmm..." The Silver Dragon King didn''t seem to open his eyes. She just closed her eyes and said, "Wait, you will come again a few times... I feel that your spirit skills have some effect on me..." Wang Feng nodded, and immediately came several times. The redness on the silver dragon king''s face began to slowly dissipate. The tone also began to recover a bit of calm. "lets go." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1394： Separated Chapter 1362 The slightly dark sky, like an ink-colored landscape painting, can only make Ran feel gloomy. From afar, there was a ringing like a big Sanskrit bell from time to time. In an unknown mountain forest below. Most of the mountains and forests here are hundreds of meters high, many even thousands of meters, like primitive ancient forests, looking down from mid-air, like a deep green ocean, endless. In the distance, there are many mountains and mountains, like a winding dragon splitting the earth. In the endless mountain forest, at the top of a big tree. The leaves at this top flare out like banana leaves, covering hundreds of square meters, which is very spacious. A figure stood at the top, looking around, with some confusion in his eyes, his pupils scattered, and it took a while before they slowly gathered. "This is the God Realm?" Wang Feng murmured slightly. He and the Silver Dragon King, Dragon Evil, and Bingmullin Jun, passed through the channel established by the system and teleported to the God Realm. But as soon as he entered the passage, Wang Feng felt the influence of a powerful space law. After the soul space was shaken and transmitted to the God Realm, including the Silver Dragon King, plus Dragon Evil and Bingmulin, all were affected by this. The law of stock space drives out of the soul realm space. I''m afraid it fell to the other end of the passage. Separated. Lonely. After the transmission, Wang Feng was unconscious for a while and woke up. "It seems that the God Realm is not very good." Wang Feng took a deep breath. The majestic energy in the air enters the body from all directions. But the scene in the distance was not like the world Wang Feng had imagined. The energy of the gods is indeed peculiar. This energy is much stronger than the energy of Douluo World. However, the stress that has been absorbed puts heavier load on the physical body. However, for Wang Feng, this is nothing. "The place is a good place. It seems that something happened in the God Realm." There was no one around, and Wang Feng did not act in a hurry for a while. I don''t know the situation, and I don''t know where the Silver Dragon King and the others are. It is natural not to go blind. When Wang Feng came to God Realm, he had already planned everything. The most important thing is not to find someone in a hurry. But first upgrade the cultivation base. The strength of his clone can''t go sideways in the God Realm. It''s only more than fifty ranks right now. If he can''t improve his strength immediately. Walking around, once you encounter any danger, you can''t even protect yourself. The most important thing is that the clone cannot sense the main body in the **** realm, and the middle part has not been completed yet. It is impossible for oneself to use the strength of the body in the gods. Then the danger is naturally greatly increased. Raise the strength to the 80th level, and if the Origin Tribulation God King''s purple pattern origins are awakened by two more, then he can at least protect himself if he walks sideways in the God Realm. This time should be very short. Wang Feng calculated from the energy intensity in the air. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, one to two days at most. His level can rise to a very high level, because the energy concentration in this place is too strong. Of course, this is compared with Douluo World. The quality of cultivation far exceeds that of Douluo World. Then go to Tang San and the others. He came to the God Realm, but he didn''t come to renew the old. From Zhuqing and Bibi Dong, Wang Feng knew that the God Realm and the Dark Demon Realm should be at war. After making up his mind, Wang Feng immediately began to look for the strongest energy concentration in this ancient forest. While thinking, Wang Feng sensed the position of Long Xie and the others. Unfortunately, the effect of the life soul deed in the gods is greatly reduced. Wang Feng knew that this was rule suppression. The Soul Deed of Life is only aimed at the Douluo World, and actually cannot take effect in the God Realm. Unless Wang Feng himself reaches a strong point and strengthens the life soul deed, he can make the life soul deed have the same effect in the gods. Losing the effect means that he and Longxie will not be able to sense it. This is bad news. The first feeling of coming to God Realm, the feeling for Wang Feng, was that it was not going well. But Wang Feng has experienced more things that are not going well, so naturally he won''t have many other distracting thoughts. However, the broken house happened to rain overnight. After searching for a while in this ancient forest, Wang Feng had bad news. Although he found an excellent place for cultivation. It is a deep and secluded ancient pond. But in the depths of Gutan, Wang Feng sensed a special breath of life. This breath of life made Wang Feng very familiar, because it was a breath of life with dark devil energy. Standing behind an ancient tree, Wang Feng forced himself into an empty state to strengthen his perception. On the edge of the ancient lake in the distance, stands a giant beast measuring seventy to eighty meters long. It has dark skin and looks like a lion, but its whole body is covered with black scales and its four hooves are hidden. Of armor. This kind of armor is very peculiar, like a whole body, but also like a weapon, but it is difficult to find without looking carefully. "Dark Demon Qi... There should be no soul beasts in the God Realm... Even if there is, it is a divine beast in the God Realm... this aura... is obviously a beast in the Dark Demon Realm." Wang Feng is not panting, but his thoughts are getting deeper and deeper. The breath of this beast was so powerful that Wang Feng couldn''t even see through it. Then, his strength is definitely stronger than those god-level fighting demons. And it''s not just a better grade. But, how could the beasts of the Dark Demon Realm be in the God Realm? Wang Feng recalled the gloomy sky that he saw above the tree tops. There was a vague premonition in my heart. Could it be that something happened to the God Realm? Otherwise, how could you tolerate the beasts of the Dark Demon Realm appearing in the God Realm. Wang Feng estimated that he should not be able to defeat this monster. At least as far as the current methods are concerned, it is impossible to beat. If he took advantage of the identity of Diye Demon God, Wang Feng was worried that he would be seen through. After all, this monster is stronger than those Ten Ring God-level Fighting Demon Seas, maybe you will find the clues. Wang Feng quietly left... He planned to practice first before speaking. After he quietly left, the monster suddenly turned around and looked at where Wang Feng had left. The blood basin uttered a few slight murmurs: "Oh roar, the king of the gods has fallen into the hands of the Lord. All the lives of the gods are either slaughtered or returned to this world and turned into nourishment... or they are pressed back to the dark demon realm. The remaining lives are lingering, I didn''t expect I could meet The last deity...No, he is not a deity yet, but the breath of this slave is really attractive, and it seems to be more fragrant than the deities of this world." "Hmm...Look if my seasoning has brought...lily powder, blood cloud syrup, demon-Xincao...well, this is cumin powder, but there is still a bit of it left. This is a precious seasoning. Looks like wait I have to bake it and eat it, this stuff is shipped from that world to the old and expensive..." ... Wang Feng calculated the position ~www.novelhall.com~ and left the monster far away. I found a place again and practiced quietly. His cultivation speed is very fast, Wang Feng has never been to the God Realm, and I don''t know if the time in the God Realm is twelve hours a day. The sky is always gloomy and it is difficult to calculate the time. But Wang Feng was counting the seconds in his mind. Calculating by absorbing the spirit power in the body by himself, it only took less than three hours to go from level 50 to level 60. The energy between heaven and earth is too strong. However, after reaching level sixty, Wang Feng was shocked to find that he seemed unable to move up. Because there is no spirit ring attached. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1395： Hell start? Believe in divine power? Chapter 1363 Hell Start? Believe in divine power? Long Xie and the others were not there, they could not attach a new spirit ring to Wang Feng, and their spirit power level was stuck. The silent Wang Feng exhaled and stared out of the sky. This is the second bad news. They couldn''t find Longxie and couldn''t raise their spirit power level. But if he went to find it now, Wang Feng felt that this place might be much more dangerous than he thought. So, once he encountered the monster of the Dark Demon Realm before, Wang Feng felt that he had just arrived, maybe he would be finished? Can''t find it, can''t raise the level of soul power, can''t unlock the seal, and can''t get the original power of the King of Origin Tribulation. It seems to be in an endless loop. Two consecutive bad news made Wang Feng feel the start of death. It''s like changing from the original simple difficulty to a **** difficulty. "How difficult is hell..." Wang Feng sank. Start thinking. The God Realm is different from the Douluo World. The energy in this place is very special, very powerful, and certainly not as smooth as the soul power. The spirit power in Wang Feng''s body was already close to divine power. Because of his light and dark martial soul, but proximity does not mean that it is divine power. There are still essential differences. "Since I am cultivating in the God Realm, I don''t have to follow the rules of the Douluo World." Wang Feng''s heart moved, as if thinking of something. Yes, this is the God Realm. Why is he confined to his thinking and still use the rules of Douluo World to practice? How do gods in the gods practice? Without object reference, Wang Feng could not know. He can only move forward according to his own ideas. Wang Feng first used the seven purple patterns of his body to temper his soul power over and over again. Refining while absorbing. His spirit power level began to fluctuate, and the spirit ring on his body began to flicker. Rumorous. When all of his spirit power was tempered to the extreme, Wang Feng''s spirit power level actually became lower. Half way back. Then continue to absorb the energy of the gods. But still unable to break through to the sixtieth level. Without the spirit ring, Wang Feng felt like his spirit power was imprisoned by something. Even if it could continue to increase, the total amount would not change. And the rate of absorption began to decrease. After a long time, although Wang Feng''s spirit power has transformed into a more refined spirit power, even in Wang Feng''s view, this should not be a divine power. Even the spirit ring has even changed. From the previous black ten thousand years, it has become a light color. This is the color of the spirit ring not recorded in the Douluo World. "Useless" Wang Feng suddenly wanted the exercise a little bit. Aside from other things, even if he re-trained his work, Wang Feng was not afraid. It is a pity that Wang Feng does not have the practice method, so he cannot temporarily change his route. The system has never given exercises. "Obviously, it only takes a few days to break through quickly... but it is strictly limited by this rule." Wang Feng''s eyes were a bit helpless. If you create your own exercises, even in the God Realm, it will take a long time. One day in this place, the lower bound is one year. Time is tight, how can there be time to create a new exercise? After thinking and meditation for a long time, Wang Feng still stayed in place. "Count the time... One year has passed since the Douluo World, right?" Wang Feng looked into the distance, but he didn''t expect to be unfavorable on the first day he came to God Realm. Roar~ Suddenly there was a low growl in the distance. "It''s the monster." Wang Feng immediately got up and left this precious place. He didn''t think he could kill that monster unless he used the identity of Diye Demon God. But Wang Feng has an intuition that once it is used at this time, it will be useless and will expose himself. The feeling that monster gave Wang Feng was too powerful. Unless the body comes, it can easily kill in seconds. This clone doesn''t even have the sixtieth level, and can only escape. Only when he reached level eighty did Wang Feng feel that he could kill the opponent. Wang Feng shuttled through the ancient forest, and the surrounding woods disappeared behind Wang Feng like a phantom, because everything was unknown to the gods. Without knowing where he was, Wang Feng could only move away from him in the opposite direction based on his voice. However, the voice did not disappear. "It seems to be getting closer. That monster should have found me..." The news made Wang Feng feel even more heavy. If the Silver Dragon King or Long Xiebing Mulin were here, Wang Feng wouldn''t be like that. The former possesses super powerful combat power, while the latter two are guarantees for the enhancement of soul power. unfortunately Wang Feng didn''t know how long he ran. It seemed that the sound of the monster chasing him was much weaker, and he could still hear the laughter from the roar. It seems to be playing abuse and playing. Wang Feng knew that the monster should be trying to tease himself. The lives of the Dark Demon Realm are very powerful, not to mention the many plane worlds under the jurisdiction of the Douluo World, even the God Realm is not too concerned. In the eyes of that monster, the food on his plate was just moving. This day is very long. If it were in the Douluo World, and hadn''t separated from Long Xie and the others, he would now be able to steadily fight to more than sixty levels. "Counting this way, I came to this God Realm, but I came to the wrong place?" Wang Feng frowned slightly. There are too many unforeseen things, and Wang Feng feels that he has avoided as much as possible. The reason why he brought the Silver Dragon King, in addition to the reason for the soul master, was actually because he encountered some dangers that could not be resolved on his way into the **** realm to practice, so that the Silver Dragon King could take action. Let yourself quickly cultivate to a very high level in the God Realm, and improve your combat effectiveness. Unexpectedly, the shuttle channel disrupted Wang Feng''s initial plan, and all the following things were disrupted. The sky is still gloomy, it seems to be night, but there is still no change. Wang Feng leaned on the branches and leaves of an ancient tree. There were no other creatures in this ancient forest. Not even basic beasts. However, the God Realm didn''t use wild beasts to say that beings living under this kind of energy are powerful even if they don''t cultivate innate. "This is probably the most dangerous time for my clone..." Wang Feng shook his head. If it is not a clone, it is the body. With the previous experience that was relatively smooth and smooth, on the first day of coming to the God Realm, it was like stepping into an abyss. There is no beauty in all imagination. Even cultivation can''t break through. Wang Feng has given up on cultivating soul power, and has given up since half a day ago. After thinking about it, Wang Feng still planned to try again. After this test, he suddenly found that his spirit power could be improved... This discovery left Wang Feng stunned for a long time. what happened? At this moment~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng suddenly felt a lot of special white energy in his body... Moreover, it is increasing at an extremely fast rate... "What energy is this? When did I cultivate?" After looking inside, Wang Feng seemed to have discovered some new continent. There is a lot of white energy in the body, and this white energy forms in a ring, beating. This energy is very peculiar, it feels very powerful, it is in the form of a light mist, and it is formed from Wang Feng''s body in the form of a ring. A creamy spirit ring was formed! "No...Is this..." A flash of lightning flashed in Wang Feng''s mind, "Believe in divine power? It''s a soul master!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1396： God ring! The upper limit of the source robbery **** king! Chapter 1364 God Ring! The upper limit of the source robbery **** king! Pure white energy was beating all over Wang Feng, while the white spirit ring slowly rose from Wang Feng. This is not the kind of white of a hundred thousand years. It is a white gold, but the gold is very light. This energy was produced out of thin air, and it seemed to have been hidden in Wang Feng''s body, but it did not reach a certain amount, so there was no way to erupt. Until after a day in the God Realm, it seemed to have accumulated a lot. Its source, there is only one possibility, and that is belief in divine power. The spirit ring formed by this kind of belief and divine power is the **** ring! It is also the **** of Douluo God Realm, the foundation of cultivation! You must know that there are many small planes and endless lives under the God Realm. The gods of Douluo God Realm naturally rely on the power of faith that is condensed by absorbing these lives. This is a system that has been formed since the establishment of Douluo God Realm. Rather, it has something to do with the historical roots of God Realm. In order to weaken the God Realm, the Dark Demon Realm directly launched wars against other small planes, which is also the purpose. Of course, the Dark Demon Realm is still stronger than the God Realm at all, but it saves effort in this way. Wang Feng didn''t know that the God Realm had fallen. If it weren''t for this method, it would take a lot longer for the Dark Demon Realm to break through the God Realm. And Wang Feng''s belief in supernatural power comes from Qi Soul Master! When Wang Feng founded Qi Soul Master, he had never thought of using this method to cultivate. Mainly it takes a long time to have obvious results. In fact, when every soul master signs a life soul contract with a soul beast, there will be a trace of this special belief power in Wang Feng''s body. And as these soul masters and soul beasts become stronger and more numerous, the power of belief in divine power will gradually increase. "Douluo World has now passed a year. It seems that in the past year, the number of Soul Qi Masters has increased...they have also become stronger." The so-called Liu Yinghuaming another village is how Wang Feng feels now. The appearance of the power of faith gave Wang Feng a surprise. He doesn''t care whether this divine power is strong or not. As long as he can continue to practice and obtain the seven source powers of the God of Origin Tribulation, he does not even need to rely on this belief divine power to achieve the status of God, and directly inherits all the power of the God of Origin Tribulation. The merit is complete. The strength can sweep the Douluo God Realm, and the Dark Demon Realm should not be difficult. According to the law of the original awakening, one awakening every 20th level, Wang Feng needs to reach 140th level. The God Realm has no actual grade representation, only the grading of the gods and the divine power of faith they control to judge the actual strength. For example, first-level gods, second-level gods, third-level gods, and so on. Those below the third level are not gods. Below the third-level **** position, basically it is judged according to the number of **** rings. The **** ring is not a spirit ring. The ring of gods represents the power of the laws of the world, and is cultivated by the power of faith of countless lives and the energy of the Douluo God Realm. The top powerhouses of many small planes under the jurisdiction of Douluo God Realm were unable to break through after reaching the bottleneck of the plane''s power level. If you dont have the inheritance of the divine position, and you want to prove yourself, there is only one way to understand a stronger power, and use this power to change your plane, so that the life on that plane of the world will produce new life. The power of faith! Because being able to reach the fixed point in that world means that his talent, influence, etc., are unique in that plane. That''s why we can use this method to create a **** position. After feeling the divine power of faith in his body, Wang Feng finally understood what he needed to do if he wanted to create a **** position in Douluo God Realm. I have to say that this is really very difficult. Maybe Wang Feng is very simple to do it himself...but don''t forget, that is because Wang Feng has comprehended the law of life inside the sacred mountain for 10,000 years! Ten thousand years! The law of life of the world **** king from Xingchenchang is higher than that of Douluo God Realm. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, it is at least a level higher! If it were not for comprehending these laws of life, Wang Feng would not be able to create a life soul contract, let alone the birth of a soul master. Don''t talk about the power of faith now. From here, you can imagine how difficult it is to create a **** position. If you don''t hang up, half a **** position is great. Having said that, the more divine rings, the stronger the strength. Generally there are only three third-level gods, so if you have three **** rings, you can basically develop towards the gods. In fact, the formation of the ring of gods is difficult. In Douluo God Realm, although there are many gods, there are fewer than four figures with **** rings. Most of the rest are half-god powerhouses with half-god rings. Of course, these demi-god powerhouses in other small planes are all existences that surpass the peak of the world. The so-called demi-god ring is just absorbing the energy of the gods for cultivation, and does not have the power of belief in other worlds. Just like, if a full-level Title Douluo enters the God Realm, spends time in cultivation, and can break through the 100-level upper limit, then it must be a demigod ring. This half-god ring was still condensed from the ten previous spirit rings. If it is expressed purely by level, then the one hundred and tenth level is the limit of the demigod circle. Only with a true **** ring can he continue to practice, otherwise he can only stop in Douluo God Realm. If you want to obtain the **** ring, you must find the small planes, experience, change, and comprehend in order to become a true god. Only by obtaining the true **** ring, every two **** rings can increase the upper limit of ten levels. In other words, one hundred and twenty levels is the limit of the two divine circles. If you want to break through the 120th level, you must have a third **** ring. And having three divine rings can condense these three divine rings into a **** position and become a **** in the true sense. Therefore, one hundred and twenty-one is actually about the level of a third-level god. In the same way, one hundred and thirty-one is a second-level god, with five **** rings. The one hundred and forty-one level is a first-level **** with seven spirit rings. The **** king is naturally one hundred and fifty one. The **** king normally has nine **** rings. However, the **** of Yuanjie God King is different. As mentioned earlier, under normal circumstances, at the one hundred and twenty-one level, three divine rings can condense the divine position, the lowest level three divine position. But if you want to inherit the position of God King Origin Jie, you need to obtain the seven origins, at least reaching the 141st level, before you can get them all. This means that Wang Feng needs to reach the 141st level at least if he wants to fully obtain the God of Origin Tribulation. From here, you can see how terrible Yuan Jie God King is in Douluo God Realm. They are at the first level of the 141st level. But one hundred and forty-one level, only allowed the Origin Jie Divine King to condense the divine position. To put it simply, the upper limit of the Origin Tribulation God King is too high ~ www.novelhall.com~ is the highest in the God Realm. Wang Feng still doesn''t know that Tang San''s God Realm himself has encountered bottlenecks in the past few decades. This is the question of the upper limit. Even though Tang San possessed dual **** positions, he had cultivated to the 141st level and became a **** king. But it encountered a bottleneck and couldn''t break through. This is the upper limit. Or, Tang Santian was a prodigy, spent thousands of years, changing the rules of God Realm cultivation, and then went out of his way again. Either you can only rely on the adventures in the universe to change. But Yuan Jie Shen Wang can at least cultivate to the 161st level, reaching a more terrifying level! The gap between each level of the God Realm is really a hard gap, it is still a full twenty levels, the gap between two big realms. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1397： Immortal origin, rapid growth of cultivation! Chapter 1365 Immortal origin, rapidly growing cultivation base! And Wang Feng is different now. What is different? He has now agglomerated a **** ring! Theoretically speaking, he won''t condense until at least one hundred ranks. This is the normal way to inherit the Origin Tribulation God King, so even if he walks normally, he will always have four more **** rings in the future. But now that Wang Feng is only at level sixty, he has condensed a magic ring... Wang Feng didn''t know what kind of changes this would bring to him, only that he had this white **** ring. The feeling of restriction disappeared. Wang Feng is still not grateful for how wise his decision to come to the God Realm in advance is. If he is in the lower realm, even if he possesses this kind of belief power, he will not be able to condense a true **** ring. You can only absorb the spirit ring honestly, then break through to the hundredth level, and then come to the **** realm to condense the spirit ring. But condensing in advance now is equivalent to taking someone else''s 100th level. This particularity is difficult to replicate. The energy between heaven and earth, with this white spirit ring rising on Wang Feng''s body, poured into Wang Feng''s body like a tornado hurricane. It''s like a blocked sea surface, put into the water, the gradually expanding sponge, breaking through the shackles, becomes even stronger! The seal of the five great kings was quickly released. This kind of cultivation speed is unprecedented horror! In fact, even if a spirit master of more than fifty levels came to the God Realm, it was impossible to have such a terrifying cultivation speed. Because their fate is only possible to explode and die. The body of the lower realm spirit master couldn''t bear the energy of the Douluo God Realm. But Wang Feng''s clone was different, with the same physique as the main body, possessing huge potential, and would not be exploded by the energy of Douluo God Realm. The first part of Cultivating One Qi Transforming Three Qings is to separate the physique exactly as the body. Therefore, there is no difference between the two bodies, the only difference is that the spirits are different. How powerful is his body? Almost in the blink of an eye, Wang Feng raised a level seven or eight. Between ten breaths, it broke through to level 70, completely different from being stuck at level sixty for most of the day, and it was difficult to make progress. Moreover, after breaking through to the sixtieth level, Wang Feng obtained the third origin power of the Origin Tribulation God King. Immortal. The seven origins, ruling, redemption, immortality, element, swallowing, nothingness, source robbery. The first six are actually very easy to understand. The power of the origin involves the changes of the laws of the world, and is the power that controls the laws of heaven and earth! The ruling can win a thunder trial that is even more terrifying than Heaven''s Tribulation in Douluo World and destroy everything. Salvation can save the dead and even change the mind of the soul, and even the dark devil energy can be directly eliminated. Relying on the power of redemption, Wang Feng even let a lot of evil spirit beasts who were not deeply immersed in the evil spirits directly refreshed. These are not what normal spirit ability power can do. All represent the power of the laws of heaven and earth! Of course, these original powers are gradually increasing with Wang Feng''s strength, even if he is awakened, it is impossible to be so strong as soon as he comes up. Any form of power is relative. If Wang Feng was able to use the power of adjudication to kill a **** at level 40 or 50, then his clone would not be able to withstand such a powerful blessing. But, it''s not necessarily anymore. Immortality means that the soul is immortal and the body is immortal. As long as there is a single thought, it can be reborn. To be reasonable, the power of this source has surpassed the anagrams and even the secret of nine characters. The word puzzle can only be reborn from the blood, and only restore the physical body. The former anagram can cultivate the soul, which is the soul, and can predict the future and predict the first opportunity, but this is linked to the soul. If the soul is strong enough, it can predict the future. But Wang Feng''s soul is not so powerful yet, even if he has touched his head, if he uses this ability forcibly, then even if he predicts the future, his soul may be wiped out. But this is not the same as this hospital. This is a powerful source of self-power. It is the basic source of Yuanjie God King. The God King Origin Tribulation is the hidden supreme existence in the Douluo God Realm. From the perspective of power level, even in the world of Zhetian, it is definitely an existence of the great emperor level. The Nine Characters Secrets were created by different emperors. But Wang Feng knew that this was just a simple comparison based on his own knowledge. Actually, it is naturally impossible to generalize. Wang Feng was entangled in the air, his whole body wrapped in a sea of ??white energy. Three of the seven purple origin lines on his body have been fully illuminated. The pattern representing the immortal origin, after Wang Feng broke through to the sixty-first level, it was extremely dazzling. Wang Feng could feel that the indestructible origin in this striped network was pouring continuously into his body. It is different from the previous two sources that can be used against the enemy. This is a source that only acts on itself. Under this source of power, Wang Feng felt that his mental power was flying out and growing, and his physical power was increasing drastically! The mental power almost immediately expanded from the liquid state before. Wang Feng calculated that at this speed, the mental power surpassed the body, at most one day! This kind of origin is not a cultivation technique. It is purely automatic enhancement, and it is extremely fast. Even if Wang Feng stopped practicing, he continued to strengthen. Very scary! Even Wang Feng could feel the constant tearing and reorganization inside this body, under the impact of this source of power. Pain naturally exists, but this kind of pain cannot conceal Wang Feng''s shock. Wang Feng, who had been torn and reorganized the pain long ago, has immunity to this pain. "Indestructible origin, this is the power of the true origin, and it is the origin of pure and powerful self." The law of origin is a powerful ability that can be understood only by a **** who has a **** position. And the origin law of the God King Origin Tribulation, in Douluo God Realm, is even more unique. At least Wang Feng felt that Nine-Character Secret could not be compared with this original law. Of course, the two categories were different, and the pure comparison was not fair. When Wang Feng broke through to the seventieth level, there was no obstacle, and there was no obstacle due to the spirit ring. The divine ring owned by Gein Wang Feng directly broke through the 70th-level obstacle and continued to move towards the 80th level. It wasn''t until he reached level eighty that Wang Feng felt the restraint and upper limit of the rules. The cultivation level rises like a real train ride. If there is another **** ring, Wang Feng even feels that he can directly go to level one hundred. Only half a day passed. Compared with yesterday, it flew directly from the ground to the sky! It was not until Wang Feng felt a violent external attack that he slowly woke up. When he opened his eyes, Wang Feng''s heart moved, and his whole person disappeared in place. Boom~! The next moment ~www.novelhall.com~ a horrible black flame column is hundreds of meters long, and a wide road is blasted out in this ancient forest. Wang Feng squinted slightly, looking at the monster from the Dark Demon Realm ahead. "Huh? Dodged?" The monster seemed strange. He looked at the person in front of Chi Guoguo, he was here for lunch, because he felt a little hungry, and he was almost fed. Only now, he suddenly felt a little dangerous. However, only one day passed. And Wang Feng also looked at him quietly, his eyes were very calm, but he slowly took out his clothes and put them on again. He had just endured the immortal origin, his body reorganized, and his clothes naturally disappeared. Just now... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1398： Black Nightmare Chapter 1366 Black Nightmare Lion Wang Feng didn''t know what this monster was called. But from his size, the aura that he exudes, and the power of the casual blow just now can be seen. This monster from the Dark Demon Realm is very strong. If a simple judgment is made on a pure level, Wang Feng feels that there should be around 120 levels. It is equivalent to a three-level god. But the actual combat power should be higher than the third-level gods. For Wang Feng before, it was naturally impossible to deal with. But now... Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly felt as if he had forgotten something. He patted his head and asked suddenly: "Killing God, do you know the origin of this monster?" Killing the Spine, the system used the Spine Spine to open up a passage to the God Realm, and it has been stuck in a state of lack of energy. Therefore, when Wang Feng came to the God Realm and encountered this monster, he had not used it either. However, Killing God Spine will automatically absorb energy to recharge. It cannot be charged in the Douluo World, but it is possible in the God Realm. One day is enough to absorb it. "Body analysis...magic analysis...destructive power analysis...macro energy analysis...composition analysis...building a simple model...for database matching...finishing...1%...10%...100%...finished. The target comes from the independence of the dark world The dust-level plane belongs to a small dark beast with crawling limbs, half intelligence, and half magic weapon: Black Nightmare Lion. According to records, this life form has been incorporated into the Emperor Demon Army. Ability analysis... insufficient data to analyze." There was a brief answer to kill God in my head. Sure enough, it was a creature from the Dark Demon Realm. But obviously, the level of the God-killing Spine he obtained was too low, and the data records were limited. Only simple information about this monster can be analyzed. It seems to be a little more complicated, for example, what kind of ability this black nightmare lion has, I don''t know at all. Even the most basic level of strength is not clearly stated. At this moment, the Dark Demon Realm monster called Black Nightmare once again attacked Wang Feng. The black nightmare lion does not have wings, but can stay in the air at will, its huge body like a hill. Although the small life in front of him gave him a slight sense of danger for some reason, he couldn''t easily give up his delicious taste because of this sense of danger. This time, he intends to come for real. The four hooves of the Black Nightmare moved slowly in mid-air, and the scales on its body quickly disappeared. No, it should not disappear, but re-arranged to form a special pattern. The pattern began to light up, forming a unique purple-black bright circle. This ring made Wang Feng feel a bit like a **** ring. Of course, it is just a sense of sight, and there are certainly many differences. There are two purple-black rings. At the same time, his body has undergone some changes, and six holes of the same size extend from his back, and his eyes are completely black. "That is" Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment. He vaguely understood what the Killing of Gods said: What does it mean to be half-intelligent and half-magic. The inside of this monster''s body contains mysterious technology similar to the killing of God''s Spine. He is not a pure beast! Passing this bright light in his mind, the hollow out of the shadow **** on the back immediately showed countless metal-like pipe elements, and at the same time, there was a phantom like a cannon-bore on his back. The phantom radiated light and seemed to be charging. But it was done in a blink of an eye. After that, a mechanical weapon that looked like a fortress cannon appeared in front of Wang Feng. There are always six muzzles. Sen is full of gloom, and there is a devastating atmosphere inside! Boom! next moment! The muzzle light condensed, emitting several red-black rays of tens of meters thick, with an aura of annihilation, and blasted towards Wang Feng. "Hmph." The Black Nightmare lion squinted and looked ahead. He can''t do this, the weak being can still escape. "Although the dark energy magic rail cannon is only a standard long-range magic weapon that I configure, it has an advanced core positioning of the "lock god". There is no possibility of evasion at all." After the attack, the Black Nightmare was not triumphant either. Using this kind of weapon to deal with a slave of the gods is really a bit of embarrassment to the emperor demon army. However, now that the God Realm has been broken and the King City has fallen, the Emperor Demon Army has to control the entire God Realm in the shortest possible time and has great power. It doesn''t matter if it takes a little effort. For the Douluo God Realm now, this place is the back garden of their Dark Demon Realm. Of course, it is impossible to mess around, after all, the God Realm is a very important strategic world. "When I went back to report, I said that I met a third-level **** who had escaped. Well, so I can use the Magic Rail Cannon with confidence." The Black Nightmare said to himself. at the same time. The six light cannons in front accurately hit the location of Wang Feng. The speed is too fast and the spread is too wide. There is no gorgeous explosion. This kind of running is to annihilate all matter in the space. After hitting, it will only turn any matter around the space into nothingness and directly dissolve it. So there was only a burst of black cloud light in front of it, and then it shrank quickly, turned into a black spot, and disappeared. And if one looked from mid-air, the surrounding ancient forests had all disappeared. It was as if a hole hundreds of miles in diameter had been dug. Even the earth was dark and hollow, as if it had become a natural crust. However, the Black Nightmare was stunned. "Oh, oops, it''s too powerful, my meal is gone!" The Black Nightmare made a voice with some chagrin. "The meal is gone, should I find it for you again?" At this moment, a voice came from behind. "That''s okay..." The Black Nightmare was taken aback, turned his head, but his body was cold and scaly, blurting out, "Impossible, how could you still be alive?" "I''m alive and you shouldn''t have to find another meal. You should be happy?" Wang Feng smiled slightly. What he is talking about is the ancient magic language. After the body was reorganized, Wang Feng found that this body seemed to be able to utter the special language of the Dark Demon Realm. Instead of just communicating with spirit. "Who are you?" The black nightmare lion flew back hundreds of meters like a shot bird, looking at Wang Feng with alert. Obviously the other party''s breath is very weak. But how can the Magic Rail Cannon be useless? Even if the three-level gods of the God Realm ~www.novelhall.com~ were hit by six attacks of this kind, they would not be intact like this. But the mysterious life in front of him was really intact. Not even a corner of the clothes is torn. This is absolutely impossible! "Tsk, the power is very powerful." Wang Feng looked at the hole below, somewhat surprised by the monster''s attack. You know, this is the God Realm. The rules of the God Realm are different from energy fluctuations and the lower realm. A Title Douluo came to the God Realm, and his attack had no effect even one percent of the lower realm. Because the energy of the gods is too strong, attacks that are not driven by gods basically have no effect. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1399： Pre-anagram in full form! Chapter 1367 The full-form pre-anagram! Title Douluo came to the God Realm, let alone how long he could live, the spirit ability he used was probably a playhouse. Even an old tree in this place is impossible to cut. Like a nuclear weapon from a previous life, when placed in the God Realm, its power will be greatly reduced... Energy suppression, rule restriction, that''s it. In the same way, monsters like the Black Nightmare Lion, if the attack that was launched just now, if placed in the Douluo World, its power would be expanded many times. I am afraid that most of the administrative areas of the Wuhun Federation can be easily destroyed. What is this concept? If the Black Nightmare wanted to destroy the Wuhun Federation, it could easily be resolved within ten moves without resistance. And the three major administrative areas of the Wuhun Federation occupy about two-sevenths of the entire continent of Douluo, one-seventh of the Sun-Moon Empire, and the remaining four-sevenths of the sea. That''s why the Silver Dragon King made Wang Feng jealous. She wants to be playing, and she can destroy the Martial Soul Federation casually. At that time, the Silver Dragon King predicted by Wang Feng that even if his injury was not healed, he still had a second-level god, close to the strength of a first-level god. Now that he has taken that drop of Dragon God''s true blood, he has at least reached the pinnacle of the first-level god, and it is still growing. In terms of level, it is from over one hundred and thirty to over one hundred and forty. The strength of this black nightmare lion is about one hundred and twenty. It is conceivable that the gods of the gods really want to destroy a plane world like Douluo, but it is not difficult. Like the level of the king of gods, it is a matter of how to move. Thinking of this, Wang Feng felt that when the Divine War and Destruction Divine Kings fought, the great Divine Kings should have suppressed their own strength. Otherwise, if you really want to fight, the Douluo plane cannot withstand the attack of the **** king. In other words, the Douluo world already has the rules of the God Realm. It is possible that even the lower realm of the gods will be weakened to a certain extent, causing these gods to be unable to easily destroy the world of Douluo, thus bringing bad things to the God Realm. the result of. "Oh, come again?" As he was thinking, Wang Feng suddenly retracted his thoughts and looked at the Black Nightmare Lion. At this time, the black nightmare lion has not yet started. But after Wang Feng said this, he shot again. With the exact same attack as before, he didn''t seem to believe in evil. however Wang Feng shook his head and watched the six rays of light blast, as if he knew the attack a long time ago. At the moment it fell on him, the air space unfolded, and the surroundings seemed to transform into a world constructed by dotted lines, pure white. He felt that his soul and consciousness had entered another level of space, and he could stand at a higher level and watch everything that happened to Asheng before him. Foresee all the circumstances of this battle! That''s right! This is the pre-anagram of the complete form! Ten thousand years ago, Wang Feng didn''t have a deep understanding of the former anagrams. He could only have a certain sense of the future at certain times. In battle, you can''t use the pre-character puzzle to predict everything, it''s only used to cultivate and improve mental power. However, after ten thousand years, Wang Feng''s comprehension of the former anagrams had already reached perfection, and the clone could not be used because of lack of mental power. Moreover, the former word puzzle is used in battle, which consumes a lot of soul, that is, it can not withstand several times. Even if the battle conditions were predicted and the soul weakened, nothing could be changed. But it''s different now. After gaining indestructibility, Wang Feng''s soul is immortal, and the power of his origin is constantly becoming stronger. Even if the soul becomes weak again, as long as it is not destroyed, it will quickly recover! In other words, Wang Feng can use the indestructible source to make deductions in battle with the former word puzzles. The premise is that the predicted situation will not completely consume Wang Feng''s soul ability. Some foreseeing situations are too complicated. With Wang Feng''s current spirit and soul, it is impossible to predict even if it is all exhausted. For example, the attack of the king of gods, or the changes in the future that will be enough to reverse the great world, the universe and the universe, etc. Those who cannot be predicted by the former anagram. But the black nightmare lion''s attack method, with Wang Feng''s current soul strength, is not difficult to predict. Speak from this perspective. The Black Nightmare did not even have the possibility of hurting him. In just one day, the change is so terrible! Maybe the Black Nightmare couldn''t think of it. After only one day, he changed from a hunter''s role to a prey! When Wang Feng appeared behind the black nightmare lion again. He was terrified! Subsequently, this time Wang Feng did not let the black nightmare lion react. Instead, he didn''t say a word, and hit the Black Night Lion''s body with a punch. This punch made Wang Feng feel some of the power of this body again. After possessing the immortal origin, how strong will this clone grow slowly? With a punch, a stream of terrifying energy like a sea of ??clouds shook out in the air, and the black nightmare lion couldn''t reach it. The huge body directly turned into a stream of light, and it blasted to the ground, showing signs of fragmentation. . "This power already has 70 to 80% of the power of the body''s full state." Wang Feng sighed, "Cooperating with the former anagram, now at level 80, under the God King, it should be difficult for anyone to hurt me." His cultivation path is very complicated, each spirit is very special, and his strength is difficult to judge by a simple level. Thinking of this, after Wang Feng planned to kill the Black Nightmare Lions Club, he worked hard and waited one to two days. Then condensed a **** ring, directly rushing to the 100th level. So, I''m sorry, whether it is the God Realm or the Dark Demon Realm, Wang Feng is not afraid of the slightest. No matter how bad, you can easily run away. Even if Zhu Qing and the others are in danger, Wang Feng''s clone has enough strength to protect. However, according to Wang Feng''s estimation, after reaching level 100, the third divine ring is condensed, and the speed of cultivation may slow down. The further back, the slower. "Impossible, who are you! Your breath is so weak, how could it be... I don''t believe... such a terrifying power! Which world plane do you come from? You are definitely not a life in this world!" But at this time, the black nightmare lion uttered an angry roar, "I am a beast of the Emperor Demon Army. I was ordered to clean up this area. Who are you?" "You are not qualified to know." Wang Feng said casually. "Heh... Am I eligible?" The Black Nightmare sneered at ~www.novelhall.com~, "Yesterday you were still under my teasing and fled in embarrassment. Could it be that you told me that you were acting with me yesterday I don''t know what method you used to obtain such a powerful force, but you avoided my question and did not answer. There is no doubt about the three words Emperor Demon Army, which means you know the Emperor Demon Army and our Dark Demon Realm. " "You are not from our Dark Demon Realm, nor from the life of the God Realm, plus the weak aura before, then there is only one possibility, you are a life from a subordinate plane of the God Realm!" "It''s ridiculous, ridiculous, I was beaten like this by a small plane of ants..." The Black Nightmare laughed a few times, "However, most of the small worlds of the lower planes of the God Realm have been controlled by my Dark Demon Realm. , The passage to the God Realm has long been cut off. You were able to come to the God Realm and gained such a powerful power... Unfortunately, you know too little about our Dark Demon Realm. Do you know that you are fighting with me? At that moment, you have exposed yourself!" Wang Feng didn''t expect this beast to be so smart, he could still think of it. Especially when I heard the latter sentence, Wang Feng was surprised... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1400： God Killing Core Chapter 1368 Wang Feng didn''t expect this black nightmare lion to be so smart. In fact, confronting the Black Nightmare lion head-on would expose oneself, which was expected by Wang Feng. From the time when God Killing said that the Black Nightmare Lion belonged to the Emperor Demon Army, Wang Feng knew that once he shot, he would definitely be exposed. But it doesn''t matter, Wang Feng is not afraid. However, Wang Feng did not expect that this black nightmare lion would know that he came from a subordinate plane. "So what?" Wang Feng said calmly. The black nightmare lion lying on the ground, like a collapsed mountain, is embedded on the ground like a mural. At this time, panting, broken body, energy can not stop leaking. "How? Void Battlefield God Realm was defeated, and now the God Realm has fallen, and the king city is crushed by the palm of the Lord, and most of the gods are reduced to prisoners. You, the weak beings on the plane of the God Realm, even the basic survival Impossible, when our army randomly sends a team, you and those gods will be the same." The words of the Black Nightmare lion shocked Wang Feng''s heart. The God Realm has fallen? I fuck. This is also the God Realm anyway, isn''t it that unbearable? How could it be the upper **** realm, even if the level is not top-notch in Wang Feng''s cognition, how could it have fallen like this? The king''s city was defeated by that Hell Lord? Yan, Wang Feng has heard this name once or twice, whether it is killing gods or those soul demons, there is this code name. That is a symbol of the supreme existence of the Dark Demon Realm. It is the head of the nine demon gods and the master of the world who rules the dark demon world. Beyond the existence of God King. ''Wang Feng secretly gave a vague boundary in his heart. Wang Feng did not doubt the authenticity of the words of the Black Nightmare Lion. This level of monsters, being able to move in the God Realm at will, has already explained everything in itself. The news made Wang Feng a little worried. The gods fell, and the king''s city was destroyed. So, how about Rongrong and the others? There is also the Void Battlefield. This is the second time that Wang Feng has heard of this place because it is also the place to check in. Wang Feng has now figured out a set of rules from the points given by the system. Most of the places given by the system seem to be turning points for many important things, and they are very dangerous. I now have two options... The first is to look for them immediately based on the news given by the Black Nightmare, but this is bound to face the Emperor Demon Army. The second is that I will practice for a few more days...Three to four days, I believe that I can break through the 80th level, and reaching the 100th level is not a problem. Even if it is the Emperor Demon Army by then, I alone will be able to deal with it. Wang Feng''s thoughts are endless. What Wang Feng thought before was the second one. Anyway, a few days passed quickly. Although it may have been several years since the Lower Realm. But it doesn''t matter. But now hearing the words of the Black Nightmare Lion, the God Realm has fallen... so Rongrong and the others are in a very dangerous state in all likelihood. So, let alone three or four days, even in the past one day, one hour, what will happen is unpredictable! "Ghost talk!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly said, "You said I know the Emperor Demon Army, but how can the God Realm be so powerful? Before I came to the God Realm, I heard that there are several great God Kings in the God Realm. There is a very powerful first-degree god, how could it fall so easily? It was smashed by a palm! It''s ridiculous! Do you want to use such words to make me afraid? Make me surrender? Do you think it''s possible?" Hearing this, the Black Nightmare was not angry but was delighted. He is not afraid of any doubt or unbelief. I''m afraid that the other party will not ask anything and kill him without saying a word. On the contrary, since this weak being asked such a question, it means that he is afraid, afraid! "Hahaha..." The Black Nightmare sneered again and again, "How many great kings? Are you the five great kings of the God Realm Committee? It seems that you are really ignorant and know nothing about the God Realm. Then I tell you, half a year ago , The two great kings of the gods, leading more than a dozen first-level gods, and hundreds of gods, went to the junction of the two realms, the emptiness of the universe, and there was a battle of gods. Among them, two **** kings, good and evil, and even one A first-level **** with dual gods, the actual combat power is comparable to the existence of a **** king. This kind of combat power is still defeated. The spirit of the gods is greatly injured!" "Then the five demon gods of our emperor''s demon army joined forces to break the barriers of the gods, and led the army to enter brazenly. Yes, the king of the gods does still have some combat power. For example, the double **** king Tang San, and the remaining majority one Level gods, like the gods of several elements, especially the two gods of water and ice, who resisted stubbornly. That god-king Tang San could fight against the demon gods back and forth, but unfortunately, the Hell came personally and took a palm. Shattered the royal city boundary..." As if to prove that his words were true, the Black Nightmare opened his mouth and sprayed into the void, and a huge dark curtain appeared in the air. "Let''s see, this is what we recorded that day. This is a moment in the history of the Dark Demon Realm. It will appear in the consciousness of countless Dark Demon Realm beings to let them know. This God Realm has fallen." Wang Feng glanced. On the black curtain, scenes of scenes were presented in holographic form. It looks like it is real. Such a huge picture takes place in the clouds and the sky, and the individual''s strength can only turn into a gleam of light, adding a bit of color and light to the picture. When the last palm fell, it was truly covering the sky, but not even a figure was visible. Watching everything in silence. "It turned out to be like this." Wang Feng seemed to have decided in his heart. The picture cannot be faked. "I figured it out?" The Black Nightmare lion smiled confidently, "I have received news from my side that our Emperor Demon Army will send the Hunting God Team of the 3867th Army over. I see you just now Entering the God Realm, you cant say much about loyalty to the God Realm. Now there is still time to beg for mercy... Otherwise, the end will be much worse than the prisoners." "Oh." Wang Feng nodded, and blasted the black nightmare lion''s head with a fist, and at the same time the sound of death came out. A punch not only blasted the head of the Black Nightmare Lion directly into rags, but also instantly smashed the soul with the chaotic eight sounds. The intensity of the chaotic eight sounds is closely related to Wang Feng''s soul. After obtaining the immortal origin, Wang Feng''s soul and spirit have been greatly improved again. It is even more terrifying than the physical power ~www.novelhall.com~, after all, he has also practiced the former anagram. After the death of the Black Nightmare, the Killing Spine flew out of Wang Feng''s body, giving out a metallic mechanical accent: "I found the core of Killing God, is it absorbed and retained?" "Oh?" Wang Feng was taken aback, he looked at the body of the black nightmare lion. From the broken head of the Black Nightmare, I saw a circular spine similar to the Spine of God. Glowing slightly. "Can you absorb it?" Wang Feng didn''t know much about the Dark Demon Realm, but didn''t know much. "According to Article 37 of the Dark Demon Plane [Magic Technology Legacy Law], any level of God Killing Ridge can absorb the fallen God Killing Ridge of the subject, absorb the core, obtain knowledge and intelligence, while retaining the body Preserving memories, knowledge, certifications, and the history of death, etc." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1401： Dark Demon Realm, your demon god, is back! Chapter 1369 Dark Demon Realm, your Demon God, is back! Wang Feng was startled. This thing is a bit scary. If it is absorbed by the soldiers of the Emperor Demon Army, wouldn''t it be possible to immediately understand your own situation through the core, through the memory of the Black Nightmare Lion? Even know how to make a move? Fuck. No wonder the gods will lose. This dark demon world is obviously much stronger than the gods. "This kind of god-killing core, can I just smash it into pieces?" The moment Wang Feng stared at the black nightmare lion''s brain exuded a light black circular spine. "Analyzing... Carrying out model analysis based on the strength of the main body... Building a simple structure of the world, generating atmosphere, dark energy... Condensing the core... The core model is upgraded to match the current number of cores of God Killing, the matching degree... 1%... 10%... 60%...68%, unable to complete higher matching. Conduct force bombardment experiments, conduct explosive reaction deduction..." The spine of God Killing spread out in mid-air, softly turning into masses of light and shadow, which looked like pixels at first glance, but quickly condensed into entities... The identical circular spine appears in the picture. Then it exploded quickly... Turned into endless black. "Analysis result: it can be crushed, but preliminary calculations, once crushed, the dark energy inside the core will explode, will not hurt you, but will cause space instability. It may enter the broken space cracks and plunge into endless darkness. While the spilled energy will mutate life, the countless knowledge backed up in the core will also enter the cracks in space and drift into the endless universe..." Immediately afterwards, Killing Godspine also gave a long list of weird data and symbols. Looks very professional, Wang Feng can''t understand anything. But the result is obvious. "Next time please give the result directly." Wang Feng shook his head. In other words, this thing is crushed, although it will not have any effect on me. But it will take oneself to another space, which may have something to do with the core technology and energy. To a certain extent, this God Killing core is everything about God Killing, and it is also the performance of the Black Nightmare Lion. It controls everything about the Black Nightmare. It is not like a pure energy body, but a magical technology with many special materials attached, which is more stable and powerful than the various energy nuclei that humans purely cultivate. Even, it involves a civilization. Moreover, this civilization belongs to the subordinate plane of the Dark Demon Realm. Douluo God Realm controls hundreds of small planes, but there are very few that truly have a complete civilization. Among these civilizations, there are very few that can be called powerful. Like the Douluo World, in the small plane under the jurisdiction of the God Realm, it was considered relatively powerful. It also has a real civilization, but the civilization is too weak and its development is slow. The soul master''s system hasn''t changed even after ten thousand years. Even with the newly emerging soul guidance technology, it would take years to fundamentally change the social form. How can it be called powerful? The world''s energy has become the biggest limit, coupled with the deformity of the cultivation form, there is no external factor, only countless time to pile up, and slowly become stronger. "Absorbing..." Killing God Spine directly absorbs the circular spine. The speed is very fast, but within a few tens of seconds, it has been absorbed. But a pity. "Killing the Spine to obtain a higher-level information knowledge base, do I have to read it? Once it is read, the headquarters will record the reading traces. Should I upload the information knowledge base?" A higher-level information knowledge base? The level of this black nightmare was indeed much higher than that of the black forward. Think about it too. Hei Feng is the kind of advanced cannon fodder dispatched to the Douluo World. The level is equivalent to more than one hundred levels. And this black nightmare lion is equivalent to about one hundred and twenty, and it must have broken away from the level of cannon fodder, and can also follow the emperor demon army into the gods to clean up. It must be much more advanced. "No need to upload." Wang Feng said lightly. The so-called headquarters, it should be this kind of God Spine that has a central control office in the Dark Demon Realm, so to speak, this Dark Demon Realm is more and more incredible. "If I do not upload, I will be identified as a''black household'', and I will be wanted by the central government for killing gods. When I identified the last time, I didn''t upload it. I have been warned. Upload, then..." "What are you afraid of? I have a more advanced system here. What kind of central killing your gods is a shit, if it dares to want you, you look for the system." Wang Feng said, "Didn''t the system use you once before? Why don''t you upload messages used by the system?" Wang Feng was talking about the use of the system to break through the passage. "..." Killing God was silent for a long time before answering: "I am not willing, I am forced to use it." Wang Feng smiled and shook his head. This killing of gods is actually considered to be a kind of intelligence, or a more advanced kind of intelligence. It''s just serving life. But the system is obviously better. "I don''t upload a message. It has my intentions. Don''t worry." Wang Feng slowly said, "Don''t worry, you won''t become a black household, you will become a nobleman in the killing of gods in the future. Because you still don''t know what the life you serve is." Wang Feng smiled secretly in his heart, he was naturally referring to the heavy identity of Diye Demon God. It''s a pity that this God Killing is too low-level, and there is no detailed record of Diye Demon God in its knowledge base. "..." "It''s time to leave here." Wang Feng took a deep breath. If they can find the Silver Dragon King, they can say otherwise. Now the first thing is to go to the King City of the God Realm, find the headquarters of the Emperor Demon Army stationed in the God Realm, and see Rongrong and the others. According to the black nightmare lion, the core of the god-killing core, after the gods fell, the gods were all arrested, some were pressed into the dark demon realm, and some were left behind in the **** realm. Then go to the void battlefield. However, regarding the Void Battlefield, the Black Night Lion''s God Killing Core did not give much specific information. Like the specific location, nothing is known. Because that place, even the Emperor Demon Army, is a battlefield that elites can only enter, and...you don''t have to be afraid of death. Dark Nightmare is only half an elite, but he is afraid of death, so he is not willing to go to that kind of battlefield. It''s more comfortable to do such a job like this kind of remnant **** of the God Realm. "A few breaths from the front are coming...It''s a soldier of the Emperor Demon Army. Their God Killing seems to have noticed me and wants to establish contact with me." At this moment, Killing God suddenly said, "Do you refuse? Do you want to retreat?" What the Killing of Gods said should be those hunting squads in the mouth of the Black Nightmare Lion. The Emperor Demon Army is a very large army in the Dark Demon Realm. It''s a military ~www.novelhall.com~ not a corps. There are tens of thousands of legions in it... countless small planes fought in the Dark Demon Realm, responsible for solving many plane problems. The internal structure alone is larger than the Empire and Federation of the Lower Realm. The so-called God Hunting Squad has a formal organization and is an organization specially established to deal with the remaining gods of the God Realm in the aftermath. They are usually drawn by the internal corps, mostly elite fighters from various ministries under their respective corps. The strength should not be underestimated, and the Black Nightmare itself belongs to one of the squads, the dark monsters in the squad. However, Wang Feng calmly shook his head and said, "No, establish contact with them and identify yourself: Just say, your subject is Diye Demon God!" "Dark Demon Realm, your demon god, is back!" "..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1402： Overtake Wangcheng Chapter 1370 Killing God naturally obeyed Wang Feng''s order unconditionally. For it, Wang Feng''s existence is only as an object of service. Moreover, after absorbing the core of the Black Nightmare, it has made some progress. In Wang Feng''s words, it is like a CPU update, not only has the storage capacity increased, but even the authority has become more advanced. Of course, that is only relative to the previous. "The contact is complete... They are expected to be here in one minute." Wang Feng nodded, and then cast Martial Soul Possession, formally becoming Diye Demon God. As an old undercover agent, Wang Feng is very experienced. In addition, he now possesses a certain level of strength, and he has confidence in disguising, otherwise it would be too easy to be exposed. But this time, you have to deal with it carefully. This is the first choice for Wang Feng to find Rongrong and the others the fastest. ... One minute later. Three tall soul demons appeared in front of Wang Feng. These three spirit demons had great changes from what Wang Feng saw in the Douluo world. First of all, although they are tall, they are closer to humans, with special red-black bone wings behind them, and their skin is not like the red-black before, but pale white. The facial features are 70% similar to humans. The only difference is the ears and eyes. The ears have a special round view growing, with three on each side linking the back of the head. The eyes have no pupils, only a faint glow. The body was covered with silver-black armor, and the armor had crystal-like patterns on the outside, like a kind of energy return, which looked unusually extraordinary. If the soul demons in the Douluo World are more like monsters that have not been fully evolved, these soul demons, in terms of physical form, give people a very strong sense of impact, whether it is vitality or senses, they are powerful. Exuberant feeling. And a certain sense of beauty. Their strength, based on Wang Feng''s initial feeling, should be similar to the Black Nightmare Lion. All three are men. "Don''t you kneel down when you see the deity?" Wang Feng first screamed, and said coldly, "Also, who is the leader in charge of your military department? Let him come and see the deity quickly!" The three soul demons were obviously stunned. They came by a signal from the Black Nightmare Lion. To be precise, it was the black nightmare lion''s attack signal. The Black Nightmare lion did not take the initiative to send a signal to them, but the Black Nightmare lion''s attack would be automatically transmitted to the same Hunting God team. That''s why they came here quickly. The Magic Rail Cannon issued by the Black Nightmare Lion is very powerful. Once used, it must indicate that the Black Nightmare Lion has encountered a powerful opponent. Unexpectedly, when he came, he didn''t sense the black night lion''s killing of gods, but instead sensed another **** killer. Moreover, this God Killer also claimed to be the subject of its services, called Diye Demon God? What a joke. The Devil God of Diye doesn''t know how many years it has been dead, how could there be a god-killer serving the Demon God of Diye? The three spirit demons immediately used the killing of the gods to exchange consciousness, quickly searched their database, and retrieved all the information of the Diye Demon God. This process only takes less than a second. There is too little information about the Diye Demon God, and they can be regarded as the elite of the Emperor Demon Army, and the information available about the Diye Demon God is very limited. "Diye Demon God: Once a **** with dark power in the God Realm, he fell into the Dark Demon Realm and became one of the nine Great Demon Gods in the Dark Demon Realm. He possessed the darkest source power in the Dark Demon Realm. The king of the world sniped and died..." The brief information flows in the minds of the three soul demons. Finally, the soul demon in the middle spoke. His name is Mohai, and he is the captain of this hunting **** team, responsible for the clearance of this large area. The team totals fifty. They are the most recent. Boss, its definitely a fake, what kind of existence is Diye Demon God, and lets not say anything else, how can it be possible to use such a low-level **** killing? The soul demon on the left immediately transmitted a voice message before Mo Hai spoke. I think its probably a remnant of the gods pretending to be. Moreover, the Black Nightmare was obviously killed by the opponent. The other party took advantage of this low-level God Killer, absorbed the Black Nightmare Lion''s Killing God, and covered up the Black Nightmare Lion''s death process. Only it knew what was going on. At the same time, the soul demon on the right also transmitted voice immediately: I just looked into it. This god-killing model should be a soul demon participating in the [Jieluo Project]. Most of the soul demons participating in this plan are the lowest level of combat power in our emperor''s army. Few soul demons can cultivate a god-killing soul, so it is easy to investigate. Moreover, that soul demon should not be the one in front of him. So, this strange life is very likely to be faked. The two deputies unanimously responded in the affirmative. "Are you suspicious of the deity?" At this moment, Wang Feng seemed to have expected it before, and the fourteen pairs of light wings spread out behind him, emitting a majestic air current. Two different energy airflows rose up from Wang Feng''s body, as if forming a closed loop, and behind him gave birth to several gold and black intertwined energy apertures, the momentum changed greatly! "Humph." Wang Feng snorted coldly, casting his mental power like a surging sea of ??stars, and the words sounded. The brains of the three soul demons buzzed, and the Killing of the Spine even directly issued a warning of danger. For a moment, the two deputies were immediately shocked. "The devil is merciful!" The headed Mo Hai was shocked, and immediately knelt on his knees, folded his hands on his forehead, and his body was drooping. You two, its all nonsense! At the same time, his anger sounded in his head, use your mind to think about whether you have overlooked the most critical question. Even the lowest level of God Killing, only the life of the Dark Demon can be authenticated and bound. In other words, even if he is not Diye Demon God, he definitely exists in our Dark Demon Realm. Moreover, you can feel his breath and energy fluctuations. Ive never seen the Devil God, but from my perception, in this world, this one in front of me seems to be the center of the world. The 14 pairs of light wings behind him all contain extremely terrifying original power! Transmission is here. Mohai motioned them to look at the black nightmare lion, and there was a wave of fear in their hearts, have you not seen how the black nightmare lion died? That is, the Black Nightmare must have doubted his identity, and was destroyed by the opponent! I don''t want to be buried in this world! ''All honestly shut up to me, we just need to respectfully bring this Diye Demon God to our headquarters~www.novelhall.com~ Naturally there will be stronger upper soul demons to screen him, dont ask for trouble ! As the leader of the God Killing Squad, although in the Emperor Demon Army, it is also insignificant. But obviously, Mohai is smarter. The Diye Demon God''s status is too high, even if it is doubtful, they can''t doubt it. Hearing what Mohai said, the two soul demons immediately awakened. They are very ashamed of just being smart. "Your honor, we are the hunting **** warriors belonging to the 3867th legion. The highest leader is the demon Lord Mahabaxia. We are currently discussing with the rest of the demon kings to encircle and suppress the remainder of the gods. Old, weak, sick and disabled." Mohai answered cautiously. "Take me to the Kingdom of God Realm." Wang Feng waved his sleeves coldly, "You are too weak, you are not qualified to talk to the deity." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1403： Forbidden Domain God Bi, God Level Origin Chapter 1371 Forbidden Domain God Bi, God Level Origin Mohai nodded immediately. No matter what, if the Diye Demon God is brought back to the headquarters of the Royal City, even if it is fake, there will be a big shot to clean up. The Kingdom of God Realm is not far from here. Moreover, the internal dark space conduction inside the Killing of Gods can carry out extraordinary distance displacement, which is more convenient than the portal. But the premise is that you must have coordinates. The vastness of the God Realm is far beyond the reach of the Lower Realm. To put it simply, the ancient forest where Wang Feng is located has already exceeded one-half of the area of ??Douluo World. If it is only used for flying, then in the gods do not know how long it will take. Now that the King City of the God Realm has fallen, the Dark Demon Army has moved into the God Realm. With this clearing, a large number of dark space coordinates have been established, which can eliminate the remaining remnants of the God Realm and the remaining lives of the God Realm in a short time. at the same time. God Realm King City. After passing through the palm that destroyed the heavens and the earth, the God Realm King City above the clouds is no longer its original glory. That huge giant city, like a valuable ancient painting, was painted with graffiti, and it was extremely dilapidated. The six rainbow-like corridors linking the royal city have not disappeared. The God Realm is very big, and although he has not many lives, he can enjoy it very much. In addition to showing the majesty of the gods, such a huge city can also be used as a weapon. This royal city itself is an artifact. In the center of the royal city, in a palace dotted with dazzling divine light. Dense figures are scattered inside the palace. Among them, there are many powerful soul demons, wearing armors and costumes that are very different from the color of this palace, and talking sparsely. "The God Realm is really a hard bone!" "All the rules of the royal city are destroyed, but the origin of this world is still strong, and the key to the regulation that controls the lower planes can''t be found. The Demon God has left us with a big problem...and those Even if the gods are captured, they still have some hardships. Although some have been killed, some gods are really hard to deal with." "Who said no? You said that the Hell Lord will destroy all the gods at once. Isn''t it right?" "Hey, you can''t say that. Although our Hell Lord is strong, the blow took a lot of effort. If the Hell Lord does everything, what use is it for us subordinates?" "Then black crow, tell me, how should we break this gate of the royal city?" "This is the''Forbidden Domain Divine Bi'' of the God Realm. It is jointly controlled by the five great kings. It should be the origin star core of the God Realm. It supports everything in the God Realm and includes the rules of hundreds of minor planes below it. It works. But its impossible for the five great kings to come and open it. The task given to us by the Demon God is to analyze the 30% restriction of this''Forbidden Domain Divine Wall'' with Devil Killing. But our Devil Killing is only 18 cores, even if we add It is also difficult to perform calculations and analysis of this level of prohibition...30% is really dead." "Hei Kong, what''s the situation with the first-level gods in your detention?" "What else can happen? The Lord said that the first-level gods in the God Realm are all capable of fighting. It would be a pity to kill them directly. It would be the best result if they can be returned to the Dark Demon Realm. It gave us three days. If it can be persuaded, it is a great achievement. If it is killed directly, it is no merit... But those first-level gods, whose bones are very hard, can they submit to our Dark Demon Realm?" "It''s a pity to kill... and it''s not easy to kill, especially those two gods. If there is no demon god, it would be too difficult for us demon kings to kill those two gods. No, you guys. Say, these two, one ice and one water, how come the divine body is so powerful? The vitality is even more tenacious and terrifying..." "I heard that on the Void Battlefield, it is not easy for us to win..." Several secret words are intertwined in the palace. In front of the palace, there is a huge gate that is a thousand meters high. It broke through the palace and was built in the open air, reaching the sky, also symbolizing the landmark of this royal city. In the palace are the leaders of the various legions of the Emperor Demon Army. The Emperor Demon Army drew a total of hundreds of legions and invaded the God Realm. And the lowest level configuration of each legion has at least one hundred thousand soldiers. This is actually very exaggerated. Although the Emperor Demon Army has thousands of legions, their goal is not just the God Realm. In addition, it will be used to guard the area of ??the Dark Demon Realm itself, and the emperor demon army that is actually deployed is only one tenth. Of this tenth, there is still used to dispatch various subordinate planes, and a lot has to be subtracted. And every leader of the legion is called a demon king. At this time, one of the legion leaders was suddenly stunned. "Ba Xia, what are you in a daze? What a trick? Otherwise, let''s just watch it?" The other seemed to have seen it and couldn''t help asking. The demon named Ba Xia was silent for a while, and said: "I just got news from a hunting squad in my army...speaking of it might make your eyes fall off." Hearing this, many demon kings were very interesting. All of them here are the demons who rule at least one Emperor Demon Legion, and they are also among the best in the Dark Demon Realm. Any one can sweep many small plane worlds. I don''t know how many years have passed since the battle, and following the changes and ups of the Dark Demon Realm, it is difficult to produce the various emotions that only appear in mortal beings. For example, surprise. Even conquering the gods, to them, there is no surprise. Because from the beginning of this plan, to its implementation, to its invasion of the God Realm, to its success, countless years have passed. There are no surprises at all. It''s already expected. Even if they fail, they will not be surprised. Because in the universe, any deduction will have variables. So failure is also under consideration. Its just that the Hell Lord is too strong. It is strong enough to make these variables infinitely small. "Talk about it? What news?" Many demon monarchs have gained some interest one after another, making the queen look at Ba Xia. Ba Xia thought for a while and said, "According to the news from this hunting squad... they have found a demon **** who has fallen from the Dark Demon Realm. Well, you must have guessed it, it is the Diye Demon God!!!" As soon as the words came out, all the demons were stunned on the spot. One by one was silent for a long time. At the same time, their faintly glowing eyes seemed to be lost in memories, as if they were reminiscing about something or someone. The sudden news has caused these demons to have emotions that are rare in their hearts that they will not easily generate for hundreds of years. It was so shocking. "Diye Demon God..." A demon monarch suddenly returned to his senses, "How many years have been dead? In those days, I was still a soldier of the Emperor Demon Army..." "I was just born back then...it didn''t seem to have killed the gods... then ~www.novelhall.com~ the Hell Lord was not the Hell Lord..." "It''s really an old name taboo. It''s a pity that now these young soul demon shouldn''t know much about this great demon who... almost changed the entire dark demon world..." "That is also a magnificent era in our Dark Demon Realm...Speaking of which, if the Diye Demon God did not return to the God Realm alone, everything now might be completely different...Wait, Ba Xia, you said one of your hunting gods team found Di Ye Demon God?" Many demon kings seem to be remembering. He even forgot what Ba Xia said. Just a name can evoke countless memories of them. I didnt remember until the end... "Yes... the hunter team brought the opponent back... well, it seems, it''s already here." Ba Xia looked out of the palace with uncertainty... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1404： Devils Death Day Chapter 1372 After Demon Lord Xia Gang finished speaking, all the Demon Lords on the scene looked out the door. The demon **** who has been dead for countless years comes back to life? To be honest, after the news of Diyes death in the God Realm came to the Dark Demon Realm, for a while, many unpredictable strangers also had the news of pretending to be Diye Demon God, in order to obtain Diye Demon Gods legacy in the dark. The wealth and power of the devil. Among them, there are many powerful extreme soul demons, demons and emperors, and so on. Unfortunately, it is too easy to be seen through. Even if you pretend to be a good one, even if you can understand the words and deeds of Diye Demon God, you will eventually be discovered. The end... Of course, there is no need to say more. Later, after the Lord of Hell unified the entire Dark Demon Realm, crossed the universe, and shook the universe, no one would dare to pretend to be the Diye Demon God. Unexpectedly, when this mighty conqueror of the God Realm was drawing to a close, there would be news of Diye Demon God. The hundred demon kings on the field were really shocked. Moreover, he even came to the King City to face their Emperor Demon Army. What does this show? This shows that the Devil God is not afraid of being dismantled at all, and is extremely confident. Otherwise will not come here. Numerous demon kings, countless enormous spiritual perceptions enveloped the entire royal city. They did sense that a hunting **** team, with a special force, entered the king city. It''s just that no demon king does any actions. It seems to be waiting. At this time, the door opened. Light flashed in from outside. Many demon monarchs are actually a little bit strangely excited...Even if they are in charge of the royal city, they have already noticed that special life, they are studying here, but they have not seen each other, and there is still some expectation. However, the door opened, and only three members of the Hunting God Squad came in. The three soul demons flew to Demon Lord Baxia''s side tremblingly. "Where is the Diye Demon God?" Demon Lord Ba Xia asked. He actually knew that that special power was just outside and did not enter the palace. "Your Excellency is outside..." Mohai said cautiously, "He doesn''t seem to want to come in. He asked me to send a message, so... let Demon Ba Xia and all the demon kings in the palace go out to visit him." When Mohai heard this, his head was silly. It''s crazy. But if the other party is really Diye Demon God, he can still accept that. It''s just that there are so many demon kings present, who is not a soul demon with a face in the dark demon world? Moreover, Mohai knew that these demon kings who came to enter the gods to participate in the war were all elite trump cards in the emperor demon army. They were all the old demon kings inherited from the emperor demon army. They were unruly and powerful, and some even It is a super-level soul demon, even if the Demon God, it is not so easy to summon them. The Demon God is the supreme leader of the Emperor Demon Army! One can imagine how arrogant these demon kings are. "This familiar tone and command." However, Mohai heard a sigh of remembrance from a demon monarch, "Sure enough...you guys, what do you think?" "It smells like Diye Demon God." "You little devil, what else did the Demon God Diye say? Let''s talk about it together!" Another Demon Lord laughed and said, "I don''t believe that the Demon God Diye has such a request." Mohai staggered, his head drooping a little, and he trembled and said: "Your lord also said, you have to kneel and go out. If one is not kneeling, you will interrupt your spine of death..." Hearing this, many demon monarchs were all startled. "The taste is very strong. This tone, this tone, should be the one I have most resembled in these years, pretending to be Diye Demon God." The demon Lord laughed a few times, "Everyone, what do you say? Go to see the Lord? Or? Go and meet this Devil God?" Mo Hai raised his head slightly, missing many demon kings. I found that these demon monarchs were not angry, but on the contrary, there was a look of enjoyment, a bit of interest on his face, and even a bit of excitement hidden in his eyes. "Fuck, when did these demon kings possess the characteristics of the succubus clan..." Mo Hai felt very absurd in his heart. There are many races in the Dark Demon Realm, and the succubus clan is nothing special, just like to be abused. Their physique is the masochistic physique, the more they fight, the more excited they are, the more insulted they are, the more excited they are. The way of cultivation is also very special. The harder you are beaten and the more brutal you are verbally abused, the faster you practice. It is a wonderful flower in the dark world. "Then shall we kneel or not?" One of the demon kings asked a question that caused the demon sea to fall. Damn, does the devil present really want to kneel here and go out? Mo Hai was shocked. It was unimaginable that Diye Demon God had been dead for so many years, and the remaining power was still there. Or because the status of these demon lords is too high, they know more about Diye Demon God. "Kneel, if he is fake, we won''t be able to get through with this face." The demon squeezed his chin, "Don''t kneel, even if he really has a probability of one in a billion, he is really the Demon God... Then let''s not Is it miserable?" This is really a problem. As a demon, you naturally have to consider the worst possible. But the worst possibility is that they cannot bear it. Many demons fell silent. After a while, Ba Xia said: "I have an idea. In a few days, it will happen to be the death day of the Diye Demon God. The death day of the Demon God is the most important event in our Dark Demon Realm, and it is also a holiday. As a member of the Emperor Demon Army. Warriors, no matter where they are, they will kneel down to worship. The same goes for our devil." Many demon kings know this. The death day of the Demon God is the premier festival in the Dark Demon Realm. In general, a grand ceremony for the devil will be held. At the meeting, any soul demon, except for the other demon gods, will kneel down and worship. The Hell Lord will lead many demon gods, hold rituals, and bear the worship of the demons of the world. You must know that the worship of any life, no matter who it is to, will produce powerful spiritual fluctuations~www.novelhall.com~ like a demon god, if they worship a certain life, or even a small plane, Huge mental fluctuations can even easily affect the laws of the plane, causing space to collapse and rules to shatter. That''s amazing. In the Dark Demon Realm, only the Hell can bear the worship of the ten thousand demons of the world. In fact, every time the Devil God dies, there is the Hell to bear the power of countless souls and demons to suppress the luck of the Dark Demon. "We estimate that it is unlikely to return to the Dark Demon Realm." Ba Xia continued, "Then go out and worship on the grounds of paying homage to the Demon God. If he is not the Demon God, he will be shattered if he is not the Demon God. His soul, flesh and body, his will is disintegrated. This way we can live a good life." "Good idea!" As soon as Ba Xia finished speaking, many demons agreed. "The Devil''s Death Day, why did I forget this point? Just follow Ba Xia''s method. I think it''s wonderful!" Many demon kings nod frequently... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1405： The **** of faith of the demon, the second **** ring! Chapter 1373 Demon Lords Faith Divine Power, Second Divine Ring! Mohai thinks this idea is also a bit clever. Demon Lord bows down, that''s really not anyone can afford. You know, the emperor demon army sent by the emperor demon army to the gods are all elites. The Emperor Demon Army is the most powerful military force in the Dark Demon Realm, and it also has many detailed divisions. But the legions that can come to the gods to fight, their demon leaders, are basically upper-level soul demon. Rank is the division of many lives in the Dark Demon Realm. Moreover, it is a very broad division. Each rank is divided into ten ranks, and each rank represents the specific strength of this rank. High-ranking spirit demons are basically comparable to first-level gods in the gods. Under the development of the God King Tang San, the first-level gods in the God Realm have not exceeded a hundred in these years, and there are only dozens of them when they are full of calculations. There are nearly a hundred high-ranking spirit demons in the Emperor Demon Legion of the world. The rest of the fighters are not discussed. Of course, the God Realm is the main battlefield of the gods, so direct comparisons cannot be made. But in any case, as the devil, possessing this title means that they have been out of their normal form. The demonic body itself contains many profound principles, just like those first-level gods. They miss the emperor, the devil, their spirits are locked, and they bow their heads and worship, it will definitely be a great change in the world. Thinking of this, Mohai is somewhat looking forward to it. Immediately afterwards, many demons quickly walked out. Hundreds of demon kings walked out of this palace in a hurry. The square outside the palace is the center of the royal city and is very vast. At this time, the guards in the sky were no longer the warriors of the gods, but the dense emperor demon army like locusts. This royal city no longer has the breath of a god. The moment the demon kings walked out, their eyes immediately locked on the stalwart figure standing in the center with their hands behind them. "Sure enough, it really seems to be something!" A demon exclaimed, "Just from the back, it does seem like, but the light wings of the Demon God Diye are still golden? Why are there so many more pairs..." At this moment, they also happened to see that Dao turned around. When seeing the true face of the latter, many demon monarchs were taken aback. "Fuck, I saw Diye Demon God when I was a soldier, it looks exactly the same!" A demon screamed, "It''s so alike. Now that I know the true face of the Diye Demon God, there are not many. There were so many dark demons in those days, and women of all races were fascinated by this face. I got dizzy...I remember that Diye''s body was cast from the source of darkness. His face, even a piece of hair, could not be copied. So far, I dont know how many soul demons have tried various ways to grow into Diye. The appearance back then. Unfortunately, even the Demon God of the same level can''t replicate the appearance of the Diye Demon God." "Although it looks exactly the same, it feels a little different...Fuck, I actually believe it a little bit." These demon monarchs communicated with each other through voice transmission, exclaiming again and again. Mohai listened to it occasionally, and it felt very strange. Ba Xia calmly walked on the strongest side. As a demon, it was naturally impossible to express the words and emotions in her heart. It''s just a storm when it comes to spiritual exchanges. Therefore, what Wang Feng saw was a series of powerful spirit demons, filed out of the palace. Each of them exudes an extremely powerful aura. However, they are all worse than the Silver Dragon King, but there are several, but not much worse. It is hard to imagine that the Dark Demon Realm has such exaggerated high-level combat power. This Emperor Demon Army is really unfathomable. Although strong is strong, its nothing to me now. Unless there are real demon gods appearing, these demon monarchs will not hurt me anything. Naturally, Wang Feng will not panic. These demon monarchs are close to the first-degree gods of the 140th level in terms of strength alone. However, in this place of God Realm, Wang Feng could feel that their strength was weakened. It''s normal, the God Realm has its rules. Life in other worlds will be restricted from entering the God Realm. The rules of the God Realm are related to the origin of the God Realm, and even if the God King falls, it will not be affected. If the origin of the God Realm has not been destroyed, then many years later, this world will still give birth to a more powerful God King, who will inherit the spirit of the God Realm and control this world. It has only been less than a day and a half, and Wang Feng has reached the eightieth level. Unfortunately, his belief in divine power is not enough to condense the second divine ring. Therefore, Wang Feng couldn''t upgrade his level for a while, and without the second **** ring, the origin of the purple pattern of the fourth source of robbery could not be awakened. But even so, his current strength is not something these demons can provoke. He came here because he wanted to give these demon monarchs a pretense and pretense, not to mention making them fully believe that they are the Diye Demon God, but the suspicion will also be suppressed. However, these demons were obviously not so foolish as those soul demons. He waited. He knew that these demons would definitely want to provoke him to expose him. See the trick. Wang Feng''s expression remained unchanged, without saying a word, and Gujing did not wave, looking at the many demon kings. It has to be said that as a high-level soul demon, the demon king has evolved to a very high level in terms of form alone. Among them, these demon kings, although they have different forms, and not all human forms, most of them are extremely strong, but they don''t give people a sense of deformity. Among them, there is even a demon who resembles a bull''s head. His normal body is more than four meters tall, and it seems to give people a powerful beauty. Every muscle and bone in their body, as well as the blood inside, exudes powerful force. That kind of vitality gives people an incomparable strength! at this time. The headed demon said. "Sacrifice to the devil! Three knees and nine worships!" The words fell, these demon kings looked at Wang Feng, and then kneeled in unison. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng was stunned. Is it possible for these demon kings to believe this? Just kneel down like this? Wang Feng was extremely surprised. No way? No way? Wouldn''t you really think that I was Diye Demon God? Why? Not even temptation? Too fake, right? Wang Feng didn''t believe it, and he didn''t understand it. He thought these demons would have no conspiracy, right? But at the next moment, Wang Feng only felt that hundreds of huge spiritual forces had locked himself in. A terrifying spiritual power came from these demons! This is... wait, sacrifice to the devil? "Wang Feng seems to understand something," Killing the gods, get all the information about paying homage to the devil gods! Understanding, recalling...retrieving completed. In the Dark Demon Realm, there is a special festival every year, which is the death day of the Demon God. This death day is an exclusive festival for the Devil God. On this day, the Dark Demon Realm, including all races under its command, will worship... Upon hearing this, Wang Feng vaguely understood. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng felt a familiar spirit energy. It is faith in supernatural power! These demons are generating the power of faith! It is the power of faith in Diye Demon God! "What **** death day..." Wang Feng understood, "I am afraid this is the festival that the Dark Demon Realm uses to absorb the faith and power of countless lives from all realms! On this day, if there are countless lives, pray for the Diye Demon God. There will be countless gods of faith! It will continuously supply the Dark Demon Realm!" Simple and simple way! "No, the people that Diye Demon God knows are wrong, and they have already gone. There is no container that can withstand this kind of belief divine power. Moreover, if it is the death day of Diye Demon God, Diye Demon God''s deeds should be famous in the Dark Demon World . But in fact, most of the soul demons I have seen only know the name of the Diye Demon God... not much is known at all." Wang Feng thought of a lot of things, and suddenly, his inspiration flashed slightly, "Killing the gods, who will usually preside over such grand festivals?" "Hell Lord." "That''s it!" Wang Feng suddenly realized. Obviously, this is the way that Hell uses the identity of the Diye Demon God to absorb countless beliefs in the Dark Demon Realm and strengthen the Dark Demon Realm itself. "These demons are using this method to test me?" After Wang Feng figured out this layer ~www.novelhall.com~, he immediately understood the attention of these demons. It really is a good way! In this world, with the exception of Wang Feng, anyone who pretends to be a Diye Demon God will not be able to bear the power of belief in these Demon Lords. Because I can''t bear it at all! But Wang Feng is different... Although he is a pretending Diye Demon God... However, he inherited the true origin of Diye Demon God, and even merged it! These beliefs and powers... Wang Feng smiled slightly: "I''m still worried about how long the second **** ring will be condensed... I didn''t expect it to be delivered to the door..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1406： Divine ring established, level 0 ambition, elemental origin Chapter 1374 The Divine Ring Is Completed, One Hundred Ambition, The Origin Of Elements Of course, Wang Feng couldn''t miss the power of faith delivered to his door. In fact, this kind of belief in divine power is a special kind of spiritual energy. To some extent, this kind of energy is very good for a world. Life in any world will produce this kind of spiritual energy. The spiritual energy produced by beings at different levels is quite different. Just like these demons. The spiritual energy produced by them kneeling on the ground and worshiping Diye Demon God is far more powerful than the spiritual energy produced by Soul Qi Master in Douluo World. Just a demon king, at least comparable to the spiritual energy produced by tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of soul masters. These energies are also more pure and huge. Of course, such a huge and strong spiritual energy is difficult even for a **** king to absorb. Because the lives of the **** king and the dark demon world are different, and their souls are different, it is impossible to absorb the spiritual energy of these demon kings. Forcible absorption may even lower the god''s status. These demon kings have played well. Because as long as Wang Feng is a fake Diye Demon God, it is impossible to withstand this spiritual energy, no matter how bad it is, he will show his feet. Unfortunately, they would not have thought that Wang Feng himself inherited the power of Diye Demon God. Feel the surging power of faith in the body. Unlike the previous white divine power of faith, the divine power of faith produced by the soul demon is black and gold. Countless spiritual energy radiated from the bodies of hundreds of demon kings, invisible and shapeless, rushing toward Wang Feng''s soul. Like a scourge, impacting Wang Feng''s soul. The demon kings knelt on the ground piously. They looked like they were praying to Wang Feng in front of them, but in reality they were praying to the Devil God in their hearts. This kind of piety is a bit beyond Wang Feng''s imagination. Because just a moment later, Wang Feng''s second ring of faith condensed. You know, the first divine ring, spent more than a day in the divine realm. It took more than a year for the lower bound to take shape. With the development of the Douluo World, countless Soul Qi Masters can emerge in one year. Because Qi Soul Master is different from Soul Master, the threshold is very low. Soul masters also have innate soul power levels to limit. But as long as a soul master signs a contract with a soul master, he can improve his aptitude, and naturally there will be a large number of soul masters quickly. In addition, during the war, soul beasts and humans have reached an agreement, and they will naturally cooperate with humans and give a large number of soul beasts support. Only in this way can Wang Feng condense the **** ring directly within one day of the **** realm. But now, half an hour has not passed. "Too strong... These high-ranking spirit demons are themselves powerful beings. I want them to have the power of belief, but they don''t know what kind of existence the Diye Demon God was in their minds. They will bow down so piously and produce a steady stream of faith. Supernatural power." Wang Feng quickly condensed the power of belief in the gods and stabilized the newly created **** ring. With this **** ring, Wang Feng conservatively estimated that he should be able to cultivate to the 100th level. By then, the Dark Demon Realm would no longer threaten him. As far as the known existence was concerned, except for the Hell Lord, Wang Feng felt that no one was afraid. "More, more." Wang Feng felt that this divine ring was gradually strengthening, and he was in a good mood. The strength of the **** ring means that oneself becomes stronger in all directions. For example, the power of the three awakened origins will rise. There are many abilities of its own. It seems that the immortal origin becomes stronger, which means that one''s soul and body become stronger again. When the soul and body become stronger, they will be able to withstand more powerful beliefs and divine power, forming a virtuous circle. Unfortunately, the immortal origin of God King Origin Tribulation back then should not be strong. Because the God King Yuan Jie didn''t seem to be well-known, and the cultivation method must be completely different from the current one, it is estimated that he was practicing alone like a lone ranger. But even so, he was invincible at the time... Passed by with emotion. Cultivation becoming stronger can never be a person''s business. In fact, as far as Wang Feng himself is concerned, without the help of the system, Wang Feng feels that he should have turned into a loess by now. In fact, even if Tang San didn''t have the experience in the original work, if he just stayed in one place and practiced all the time, his achievements would be limited. With the appearance of the second **** ring, the fourth purple pattern on Wang Feng''s body also lit up. This is the fourth source, element. The power of the original source that the King of Origin Tribulation used to control various elemental energies. There are various elements between heaven and earth, as well as the gods, those very famous first-level gods, such as fire god, wind god, water god, and so on. All belong to one of the most basic elements that make up the world. The Silver Dragon King originated from one of the two origins of the Dragon God. And the elemental origin controlled by the King of Origin Tribulation is similar to this. As for who is strong and weak, Wang Feng doesn''t know this. There are seven origins in total for the King of Origin Tribulation. Dragon God has two types, destruction and creation, and the same two powerful original powers. The origin of the element, from a narrow perspective, seems to be the elements of wind, fire, water and wood... But in fact, it should be the various energy elements in the universe, not just these elements... Wang Feng thought hard for a few seconds. At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly experienced some changes in his own perception, and the elemental origin became more and more shining through the lit purple origin. Flowing into Wang Feng''s body... ''this is'' The change in perception changed Wang Feng''s vision. In sight. Everything in front of me seems to have become a world composed of countless particle mosaics. colorful. Elements... The world is made up of elements... Sure enough, the elements of the Origin Tribulation God King are definitely not controlled by simple elements like the Silver Dragon King! Wang Feng took a deep breath. He seemed to have touched the essence of the world. Yuan Jie Shen Wang is a dick. The origin of his elements is the elements that make up the world! It is a microscopic element. Rather than the elements with attributes in the narrow sense... What is the world made of? If you use the knowledge of the previous life to answer, it is composed of countless particles... This is really awesome. This may be the most powerful source so far~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng smiled in his heart, as if he saw the essence of everything in the world. Wang Feng, who was feeling the fourth origin, felt very refreshed from the bottom of his heart... However, those demon kings were a bit tormented. Everyone, its been so long, the authenticity should have been identified, right? Why do I feel a little weak... Eh, just now I recalled the scene of the Diye Demon God taking us to fight on many planes...with a lot of emotion. Hmph, if you want to carry our spiritual energy, in the Dark Demon Realm, even those demon gods are not good except for Hell. Although those demon gods are powerful, they are not pure enough, far inferior to Diye demon gods. Thats not right, how do I feel that my soul has a true belonging. This means that the spiritual energy that we had just bowed down should have been absorbed, right? This'' At first, several exclamations came, and in an emergency, they were exclaims one after another, in the consciousness exchange of these demon kings. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1407： 2 gifts! Chapter 1375 Two Gifts! They themselves are high-ranking demon kings, and they also have the power of belief in their bodies. Most of them come from the legions they are in, the races and tribes they conquered, and so on. There are many lives that believe in the power of these demon kings. Naturally, they also knew that when they gave out their spiritual power to Diye Demon God, once they were absorbed, it meant that they had also found their faith. The devil also needs faith. Soon, they opened their eyes one after another and stood up together. His sight fell on Wang Feng in front of him in astonishment. Every face was filled with shock. They can feel that Wang Feng at this time can''t feel a trace of breath in his body, as if he has been integrated with this world! Obviously can''t feel any breath. But a kind of fear that goes deep into the soul cannot help but arise from within. At the same time, I also felt a surge of energy deep in my soul. That is the power of faith. The other party absorbed their beliefs, and as the Devil God, they would give them strength. Is he really the Devil God? Unscathed, but also absorbed our spiritual energy! At this moment, the suspicion in the hearts of these demon kings has been reduced by more than half. This is incredible. "The deity forgive you for your deliberate temptation, not as an example." Wang Feng speaks slowly, as if he has insight into everything, "However, I haven''t seen each other for a long time. After so many years, the world hangs upside down, and the universe changes. I didn''t expect you to be such a faith deity. Very good!" Wang Feng doesn''t like to use this tone very much. No way, Diye Demon God should be like this. This is what Wang Feng knew from the history told by the five great gods. The internal information database of the killing of the gods did not have much introduction about the temperament of the devil god. Under the introduction of those five gods. This former dark angel god, the emperor demon **** of the dark demon world, is the kind of supreme overlord who is the number one in the world, is the only one who is the only one who is the only one in the world. Saying anything is full of anger and madness. It doesn''t load Wang Feng''s own character very much, so it is a bit difficult to pretend. But let''s not say, after getting used to it a little bit... Because of what Wang Feng said, in an instant, these demons shuddered. The kind of crushing that seemed like a life level, coupled with the fear and belief deep into the soul''s bones, made these high-ranking demon monarchs cold sweat after hearing these words. They didn''t dare to think about whether the opponent was Diye Demon God. Even if it is fake, the opponent''s strength is absolutely strong. It is not simple to be able to absorb their spiritual energy. As for whether it is Diye Demon God, every Demon Lord has a scale in his heart, and it is difficult to say clearly. Just... Just as Wang Feng''s voice fell, a long, pitch-black ridge suddenly shot from the void behind Wang Feng! Long ridge tore the void, unconsciously, with the breath of piercing everything, it stabs towards Wang Feng! The light from that long ridge was dark and deep. It''s Spine Killing! Moreover, this shot of Killing the Spine is even more powerful and terrifying than the Spine Killing Wang Feng obtained from the black front! Back then, the Black Front''s Spine Killing could take the opportunity to wound the Silver Dragon King. With such a powerful Spine Killing, even if the Silver Dragon King''s life is recruited, he will have to suffer severe trauma! Time seems to stop at this moment. It happened too fast. However, Wang Feng was unbiased and motionless. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the God Killing Spine that came from behind. He didn''t even say a word. At the moment when God Killing Spine was about to pierce Wang Feng''s back, a light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. In an instant, the dark spine of God Killing was immediately broken down into countless dust! Shattered! This exquisite internal structure of the spine of the gods, each birth requires countless energy tempering, and the running-in of time. But it simply turned into dust. Even equipped with the magical technology of the Dark Demon Realm, it has a strong intelligent consciousness, and it is also disintegrated. "It seems that after so many years, although you still have faith in me, these new lives in the Dark Demon Realm still don''t understand what the light and shadow of fear and death are like." Wang Feng said calmly, "Well, for so many years, the deity doesn''t want to look like it was back then, just give it a little punishment." Come on, Wang Feng''s body for a while, waved to the void behind him. In an instant, the void without waves was immediately torn apart. No, it''s decomposition, it''s crushing! A shadow flew out from inside. It is an Emperor Demon Army! And he is also a middle-level soul demon close to the upper ranks. The mid-level soul demon are generally elite fighters in all major military departments. The strength is comparable to the second-level gods, better than the hunting **** team, and the tasks that are generally responsible are more difficult. Keep your soul alive, return to the Dark Demon Realm, enter the Well of Reincarnation, and cast a good baby. Wang Feng waved his hand. This emperor demon army smashed directly, and it disappeared directly under the eyes of many demon monarchs. Weird! Very weird! As the demon king, it is not difficult for them to kill a middle-level soul demon. But this weird method...I didn''t notice it, even the basic energy fluctuations. It''s impossible! This is even somewhat beyond their understanding and cognition. It can only be done by explaining that it is a powerful original force. This middle-ranked soul demon is really a dark hand arranged by a certain demon lord. It was arranged before kneeling, and after he planned to bow down. If the opponent has not changed, just feel free to test the opponent''s specific strength... Because Killing the Spine is a powerful weapon of the new generation in the Dark Demon Realm, whether it is Diye Demon God or not, you can see if the opponent can withstand this weapon. Of course, as the Demon Lord, they naturally can''t make moves at will. What if the opponent is really Diye Demon God? It''s just never expected that this would be the case. "He is your subordinate?" Wang Feng looked around the many demon kings, and his gaze fell on one of them. "Yes...Yes." The demon lord stood up tremblingly, and subconsciously said, "My lord, it''s all subordinates who are ineffective in discipline... My subordinates have recently used materials from the gods to strengthen the killing of the gods. I want to try his power, but I didnt expect him to be so courageous. He might think that you are a fake... He even dared to do something to your superior. However, compared with before, your superior is really kind. If you used to, you would definitely treat him ''S soul has been wiped out..." The Demon Lord said something perfectly. Excluding himself directly, as if he had nothing to do with him. Moreover, he also spoke out the doubt in his heart. Wang Feng said in his heart, the former Diye Demon God was really awkward. But Wang Feng must do this. Because he is not the real Diye Demon God, even if he imitates, there will always be some differences. It''s better to show it in advance. After all, after so many years, it is normal for Diye Demon God''s character to undergo some changes. Mainly still strength. What Wang Feng just used was the power of elemental origin. The elements are the same as Wang Feng thought. It is the energy of the microscopic elements that make up the world in a true sense. Everything in the world is composed of these micro-element energies. The same goes for mountains and rivers, plants, animals, humans, and the gods. Controlling these elements means being able to change everything. Live and kill. This is the so-called elemental origin of Yuanjie God King! The power of the elemental origin can enable Wang Feng to instantly transform the structure of the God-killing Spine into countless micro-element energies and disintegrate directly. Even the middle-ranked soul demon is the same. However, this consumes a lot of money and has extremely high demands on spirit. The driving force of the origin has extremely high requirements not only for soul power, but also for spirit. Just using the elemental source just now has consumed one-tenth of Wang Feng''s spirit and soul power. But the power is really terrifying. If he thinks about it, even if a demon is present, he can directly turn into nothingness! The most terrifying thing is the silent kind. This really involves the most primitive power of the universe. Wang Feng thought secretly. Several origins of the God King Origin Tribulation are stronger than one. The other abilities of the elements origin, decomposition is only one... "After so many years~www.novelhall.com~ can you think that the deity will still be the previous deity?" Wang Feng retracted his thoughts and looked at the many demon lords indifferently, "The deity knows that you have dedicated your faith to the deity, but your experience and reason make it hard for you to believe. After all, it is Yan''s dark demon world." Hearing this, the many demon kings present were taken aback, and then fell silent. But so. Even if you have given your faith, the vicissitudes of life, the shifting of stars, the dark demon world has changed too much... At this time, the Demon Ba Xia came out first and said: "My lord is joking, the Dark Demon Realm is the Dark Demon Realm of Hell, but when we joined the Emperor Demon Army, we only believed in the Emperor Demon God! To prove my faith and to welcome your return, subordinates I have two gifts for you." "Oh?" Wang Feng was taken aback. "Let''s listen, what is the gift?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1408： The problem, the internal composition of the Emperor Demon Army When Ba Xia talked about the gift, many other demon kings immediately cursed cunning in their hearts! They are not stupid, and they can even guess what Ba Xia is talking about. Moreover, the intention is not simple. "This first gift is in this palace." Ba Xia smiled slightly. He is nearly three meters tall and has a spine like two crossed swords on his back. Although he is also a humanoid, it is quite beautiful, but at the moment he laughs and gives people a creepy feeling. "Since it is your kindness, the deity will see what gift you can get?" Of course Wang Feng couldn''t be counseled, "Lead the way." The palace in front of you is magnificent and majestic, and in the center, there is a void. In the hollow is a giant gate like a city wall, straight into the sky. It''s a thousand meters high. Wang Feng followed many demons into the palace. The interior does not appear luxurious, on the contrary, very old-fashioned and monotonous. Looking along the front, it is the incomparable giant gate, tightly closed, completely natural. "That''s the gift you said?" Wang Feng said calmly. Wang Feng still has some understanding of the God Realm, but most of his understanding comes from the history told by the five great gods. Wang Feng is not clear about the giant folding door. "Oh? The Lord used to be a **** in the gods, do you not know this giant gate?" One of the demon asked in surprise. "I don''t know it''s normal. You forgot, this place, only the **** king of the gods is qualified to come here." Ba Xia seems to be explaining to Diye Demon God, "When the Lord was in the God Realm, he was a first-degree god. It is normal not to know. If we have not entered the King City of the God Realm, we may not know." Many demon kings are not talking too much. Ba Xia continued: "This door is called the Forbidden Domain Divine Bi. It contains the origin star core related to the operation of the God Realm. This world is formed by the evolution and creation of an older being. Often this level of world will There is a powerful origin star core to set the rules and provide the original energy. As long as you control the origin star core inside, it means you can truly rule the gods." Ba Xia looked at the four directions, "The wind and grass in the gods, the growth and promotion of life, the absorption of energy, and even the changes in the rules of the gods, etc., all mean that it can be achieved. Like our souls in the gods. , Because of the restrictions of the rules, the power will drop." "This place is not suitable for us to fight and survive. If we have the origin star core, we can change the rules of the God Realm and create an environment suitable for us. It will truly become the world ruled by our Dark Demon Realm. It is also the first to have The world of fairy air." Immortal spirit is the concept of heaven and earth energy in Douluo God Realm. The gods also rely on absorbing this energy to become stronger. The divine ring also needs to absorb this energy and combine with the divine power of faith to form. It''s the same as Dark Devil Qi. They are all different heaven and earth energies. But why are these properties of heaven and earth energy born? Naturally it is closely related to this world. Different planes, different energies, and different essences often form different cultivation routes. The origin star core in Ba Xia''s mouth can change the heaven and earth energy of the gods and modify the rules between heaven and earth. Then this origin star core is not generally strong. "Therefore, this origin star core is the first gift that the subordinates gave to the exalted." Ba Xia said at the end, her conversation turned, "As long as you control this thing, it means you truly control the realm of the gods. I think the Lord will be very satisfied, right?" At that time, Diye Demon God was a traitor to the God Realm, he rebelled against the God Realm, and later fell into the God Realm. Although it is uncertain now, the Diye Demon God must have suffered less after returning to the God Realm. It is naturally full of hatred towards the gods. Being able to control the God Realm would naturally have a great appetite for Diye Demon God. However, the premise is to be able to open this door. This is the key. Wang Feng understood it at once. And this door is not simple. Not surprisingly, this door could not be opened at all by these demons. Therefore, Ba Xia used flowers to offer Buddha. On the one hand, he could just give it to himself as a gift, and on the other hand, he could also see whether the Diye Demon God was really capable. To put it bluntly, it is actually a temptation. But this kind of temptation is a very particular temptation. But this is also a temptation. Wang Feng felt very angry, so he said, don''t try any more. These demons dare to be probing? He also uses gifts as an excuse, and his technique is very particular. Even if you are particular about it, so what? Doesn''t this put my Diye Demon God in his eyes? Wang Feng looked at Ba Xia, his eyes dark as an abyss. Ba Xia seemed to feel the latter''s killing intent, and immediately said: "My dear, this is by no means a temptation. In fact, you don''t know that if we can''t open this giant gate, after returning to the Dark Demon Realm, it will definitely let the Lord of Sorrow find an excuse to weaken us. Even if we follow the Lord of Sorrow Forcibly unlocking the three-tier ban, our God-killing Spine will consume a lot of energy and even burn the God-killing core. By then, our strength will also be greatly reduced." "This giant gate is a problem left by the Lord of Sorrow!" Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was slightly stunned. Later, Ba Xia told Wang Feng about the Emperor Demon Army in detail. After listening, Wang Feng understood. This giant gate is a problem left by the Demon God, specifically for Ba Xia and the others. Why leave a problem? This involves the division of forces within the Emperor Demon Army, which is very complicated. The Emperor Demon Army is the largest military force in the Dark Demon Realm. Divided by power ~www.novelhall.com~ can be roughly divided into five categories. The first category is based on Ba Xias seniority and the demon kings left by the old emperors demon army headquarters. Most of them are high-level soul demon, powerful, sitting in the dark demon world, and even have their own plane power. , Listen to the announcement without listening. In the Dark Demon Realm, except for the Hell, the leader of the Emperor Demon Army, the Lord Demon God, can not listen. The second category is to guard the key locations in the Dark Demon Realm, such as space gaps, time and space channels, dark demon wormholes, major dangerous areas, and so on. These legion leaders are called the Night Demon Lord, and they are equally powerful, but generally there will only be one command throughout their lives, which is to guard. Not a last resort, there will be no changes. The third category is mainly composed of nine demon gods. The leaders of the major legions that have infiltrated the emperor''s army are also demon kings and upper-level soul demon. However, these legions generally only listen to the orders of the demon lord on the surface. As a chess piece, it provides the rest of the demon gods with the secrets of the emperor''s army and the trend of the forces. The influence is not strong. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1409： The **** king seal, the element is shattered! The fourth category is very special. It is the legion lurking in all planes under the jurisdiction of the Dark Demon Realm. These legions are the largest in scale, but their strength levels are not uniform, and they generally lurking in the plane to respond to unexpected changes in the plane world under their jurisdiction. Most of them will use secret organization and strength to avoid world affairs in this world. As soon as there is an order from the headquarters of the Emperor Demon Army, it will immediately mobilize, with lightning speed, to seize the control of the plane and prevent any accidents. The demon ruler in charge of these legions is called the Hidden Demon Lord, and his identity is often ever-changing. Even the demon king in the headquarters of the Emperor Demon Army will not know who the opponent is. The fifth category, the last category, and the most miscellaneous category. This type of legion would not be in the Dark Demon Realm. But this type of legion is equally powerful, because they are responsible for exploring new planes and worlds. Once they find it, they immediately report it to the headquarters of the Dark Demon Realm. Waiting to be dispatched, this category is the most dangerous and the most numerous. The demon king who leads this type of army is called the demon king. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ is often the army after tens of thousands. The soul demon that appeared in the Douluo world is the soul demon of this kind of legion. They are responsible for foreign wars, aggression, conquest, etc. There are cannon fodder, elite, and trump card. "Our Emperor Demon Army is so complicated inside, but there is another problem." Ba Xia paused when he said this. Wang Feng also noticed this problem. Baxia, the most outstanding and representative Old Emperor Demon Army, did not have any missions. Or rather, meaning. The last four categories all have their own functions, their own duties. But only the first category, no. And it has great power and strength. can still not listen to orders. Wang Feng felt that if he was the Lord of the Demon, let alone, he would definitely have to pull out all these thorns. "Your honor knows, why is this army of ours participating in the invasion of the gods?" Ba Xia sighed and sighed, "The excuse used by the Dark Demon Realm is that the God Realm is strong, so naturally we want to send the most powerful emperor demon army to fight against. In fact, it is the Lord of Sorrow to weaken our strength. Like the Lord of Hell, mobilize us to join the war in the realm of the gods." ¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c Speaking of this, Ba Xia said again: "The Lord should have learned about the war between us and the King City of the God Realm from the killing of the gods. In the end, the Hell appeared and defeated the defense of the King City with a palm?" Wang Feng nodded slightly. After absorbing the god-killing black nightmare lion, Wang Feng knew all the details of the battle. "You know, why did the Hell end up expending so much effort to defeat the king''s city of the gods with one palm? One is to show his power, and the second is because..." Baxia stopped. "Second, because of the battle against the King City, the loss was not small. The God King Tang San fought back and forth with the Lord of Demon, and also secretly gained the upper hand. In fact, the Lord of Demon intentionally reduced our army. It can also hit the vitality of the royal city. The Hell Lord doesn''t want us to die too much, so he hit the final hand, suppressing the king of God Tang San, and directly smashing the prohibition of the royal city." Wang Feng''s heart suddenly felt. I didn''t expect that behind this seemingly simple battle, so many inside stories were hidden. "The Demon God is the Demon God. Naturally, it is not possible for him to directly deal with us. It is also impossible for the forces within the Emperor Demon Army to deal with us, because it is not good to spread it out. Do it yourself, that is to kill the life of the family and let the Emperor. To deal with the forces within the demon army, it is a party fight. These Hell Lords don''t like it. Therefore, he uses this method to weaken us, it is extremely treacherous and cunning!" Ba Xia Mojun glanced at the devil around him. found that they were silent. They all knew the inside story. "But even so... we fight against the God Realm, and we are not slack in the slightest!" Ba Xia raised her tone by a few points, "Because we know that the Diye Demon God fell in the God Realm back then, and we old emperor demon army are all Diye Demon God''s subordinates were naturally full of hatred for this place. We have never let up in this battle, and many soldiers have died, but it is worth it!" Between words, Ba Xia Demon Lord had a sincere gaze and a sonorous voice, obviously speaking this from the heart. ܳ, finally came to sensationalism. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, Mad, let alone, it''s really interesting. It''s a pity that Lao Tzu is pretending. is not the real demon god... So the number of deaths has nothing to do with me...Of course, it is impossible for Wang Feng to say that. "Shang... Oh, as weak as him back then, he can also become the leader of the Emperor Demon Army. It seems that I have been away for too long and the Dark Demon Realm has changed a lot." Wang Feng sneered, "The mere mortal master can only use this kind of trick to deal with you...but I can break it in a blink of an eye!" After listening to Ba Xia''s ins and outs, the authenticity should be high. This giant gate is extraordinary, and it is prohibited by the law of the five great gods. If you want to really open up, it is only possible if you come to five demons. Besides, it takes a lot of effort and consumes a lot of money. is a laborious but pleased thing. The power of the spine of the gods is closely related to the soul demon itself. In theory, a powerful god-killing, driven by the demon-level soul demon, can analyze this restriction, but it will be very slow. is like using addition, subtraction, multiplication, and deduction to solve a calculus type problem. What the Demon Lord gave is to unlock 30% of the prohibition, even if hundreds of demon kings come together, it is possible. But the world does not say, this will definitely consume the strength of these demon kings, just like Ba Xia said, the core of the gods will explode. Wang Feng does not have a powerful God-killing core. He obtained the God Killing Core, even if he absorbed the God Killing Core of the Black Nightmare Lion, the God Killing level in his mind was not high. But, what a coincidence. There is no powerful God-killing. But Wang Feng understands the rules and restrictions of the five gods. Because he was banned by the seals of the five gods at the beginning, and sealed for ten thousand years, how could Wang Feng be unfamiliar with the seals of the gods? He has experienced it personally. Therefore, Wang Feng understands the seal imposed on the God King. It''s like, although I can''t even basic addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, I have a standard answer to this question... I don''t need to analyze and solve it at all. Moreover, Wang Feng has a stronger elemental origin. Even if the seal of the **** king, Wang Feng can directly decompose it fundamentally! This ~www.novelhall.com~ is the scariest place! Wang Feng approached the giant gate step by step, and many demon kings breathed in their breath. No one knows better than them, what is hidden behind this giant door, and no one understands better than them, how difficult it is to open this giant door. Even if the five great demon gods gather together, it would be impossible without spending several years. The main reason is that the rules of this world are severely restricted. Even if the devil is here, it takes a lot of time to adapt. Otherwise, just to start the analysis of the God Killing Core requires countless energy. And the spirit of the gods is not suitable for their cultivation. leaned his palm on the giant door. "Solution!" Wang Feng''s eyes were shining, and the purple lines on his body seemed to form countless ancient lines, climbing up the entire giant gate. At this moment, the origin of the element, with Wang Feng''s palm as the fulcrum, seemed to lift up the entire giant gate. boom! Accompanied by an ancient roar, there were countless restrictions on the originally smooth and jade giant gate. They were all restrictions formed by the ancient words of the gods, mysterious and mysterious, like paintings and the evolution of everything. , Hard to understand. Wang Feng didn''t know these prohibitions, or the meaning of these ancient words. But it is really powerful. After encountering the purple pattern, all the restrictions quickly disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye! Seeing the hundreds of demon kings behind, one was stunned, and from the depths of his soul exclaimed that it was impossible! Chapter 1410： Fraud? The ancient text prohibition on the giant gate quickly disappeared. seems to be erased by an eraser. Many demon kings dare not take a breath, the speed is too fast! how did you do that? Even with the most advanced God-killing, it may not be able to achieve this level, right? Can those demons do it? This is almost at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the prohibition is being cracked quickly! can be completely unlocked in a few days at most! But even if the other five demons come, it is impossible to solve them in a few days! "Diye Demon God, I seem to have seen the Demon God in my memory who can always perform miracles! Everyone, I now really believe that he is Diye Demon God!" A demon used his spirit to spread the voice. "Yes, when the Devil God was still alive, he created many miracles in the Dark Demon Realm and accomplished many things that the Demon God couldn''t do. It''s a pity..." "The bans of the five **** kings can be easily solved... Is it possible that the current strength of the emperor Ye Zun has surpassed the five **** kings? Without killing the gods, the speed is so fast..." The demon monarchs exclaimed in their hearts, and they usually communicate with each other through spiritual voice. But Wang Feng obviously didn''t care so much. The prohibition on the giant gate was really easy for Wang Feng. Especially after using the elemental source, the unlocking speed is extremely fast. Its just that it consumes too much. With Wang Feng''s current supernatural power and spirit, he can only unlock about 30% in one breath. may take several days to fully unlock. This giant gate was thousands of meters high, and when the ancient text prohibition on the gate disappeared by nearly one third, Wang Feng stopped. Most of the time has passed. Continue to solve it, he consumes too much, and it is easy to expose flaws. It''s just that, the more the restriction is reduced, Wang Feng can vaguely feel a slightly strange breath on the other side. is not quite clear. also sensed this strange aura, and Wang Feng quickly stopped. This kind of feeling comes from the pre-character puzzle. It is very special. The special induction seemed to tell Wang Feng not to easily unlock the giant gate. The full text of The fastest ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ "The mission the Demon God has given you is 30%." Wang Feng released his hand, did not turn around, but said lightly. "At the moment, this is about 30%. It''s enough for you to go back for business." Hearing these words, many demons were taken aback. What does it mean? Is it possible that the emperor, the demon god, does not intend to completely unlock it, but what about the origin star core of the gods? Do you want it? Wang Feng seemed to know the puzzlement of many demon kings, so he pointed to the giant gate in front of him, "Do you really think that this is the origin star core of the God Realm?" This question once again caused many demons to look at Wang Feng in shock. "The deity asks you, who told you about the origin star core?" Wang Feng said slowly. "It''s the Lord of Demon..." Ba Xia paused as soon as he finished. Yeah, Lord of Sorrow. "You should have caught a lot of gods in the God Realm, but have you ever asked those gods about the origin star core?" Wang Feng asked again. "This place is the forbidden area of ??the royal city. Only the five **** kings of the God Realm Committee are eligible to enter, and the other gods are not eligible to enter. So they won''t know about the origin star core. It''s useless to ask." Another demon king added, "The lord is suspicion, there is fraud in this? However, we have seen the description of the origin star core from some ancient books in the God Realm, but it is not specified here... Although Tang San was suppressed by the Lord of Hell, this kind of existence of the God King level can only be taken care of by the Demon God, and we have no chance to get in touch with..." New 81 Chinese net update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ Speaking of which. The demon also paused. also seems to understand the key to the problem. "Sir, you mean, there is no origin star core in it?" Ba Xia was shocked in a cold sweat. Wang Feng did not answer. He is not sure. The induction of the former crossword puzzle is very accurate. The most important thing is that when the Five Great God Kings sealed themselves, they never mentioned this original star core and this forbidden domain **** bi. Such important information, even if the Five Great God Kings want to conceal something from their future Origin Tribulation God King, they shouldn''t mention it at all. Moreover, the seals of the five kings must be used. Unless Wang Feng was sealed, the God Realm has not appeared in the past few decades. But the origin star core is such an important thing, how could the God Realm only discover it in the past few decades? Wang Feng didn''t think it would be a good thing. himself is a good example. The reason why the five great kings sealed him was because he was going to explode in the first place, which would endanger the God Realm and other planes. That''s why he used the King of God to ban and seal him. In essence, Wang Feng was more dangerous than potential at that time. Then, the five kings will seal this giant gate. Will the inside of be the origin star core? look at it from another angle. If it is really the origin star core, why do you need a king to seal it? Anything that is so powerful cannot be controlled by the King of Gods. If it can be controlled by an existence that is more powerful than the King of Gods, then this seal does not have any meaning? Why is it sealed? Wang Feng felt that if there was something as terrifying as the origin star core, the **** king would not have the ability to control it. is like, if the blue star in the previous life has life consciousness, does it still need humans on earth to protect the seal? In other words, this origin star core is more terrifying than the **** king, and there is no need for the **** king to seal it. Even the purest energy body ~www.novelhall.com~ has no life consciousness, nor can it be touched and used by the **** king. If the **** king could use touch, the **** world would have changed a long time ago. Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly realized. He is ninety-nine percent sure that there is absolutely no origin star core inside. "The Demon God is too treacherous..." A demon said fiercely. "The Demon God may not know what''s inside. But it''s just using us to throw stones and ask for directions. Generally speaking, loosening the three bans can change a little. If any accident happens, then our soldiers will die. Ba Xia Shen said. After saying what Wang Feng said, the faces of many demon kings were a little angry. But, what exactly is inside? Wang Feng was lost in thought. he does not know. The five great **** kings told himself most of the things in the **** world. Many side details are not mentioned, but the key is definitely not missed, after all, he may be the King of Origin Tribulation in the future. Even if it fails, there is no need to worry about leaking the news, because you will definitely hang up and die in the mountain. "This matter will be discussed later. For the remaining 70%, the deity will not completely untie it when the deity does not figure out what is inside." Wang Feng said calmly. Now, many demon kings have no meaning. Only some demon kings said with emotion: "I haven''t seen you for many years, I didn''t expect to be so cautious now." Chapter 1411： Goodbye Ning Rongrong... Chapter 1379 Goodbye Ning Rongrong... Wang Feng said with a faint smile: "Back then, the deity slammed into the **** realm alone and almost fell. He was silent in the mortal world for tens of thousands of years before he could recover. If you encounter this, you will be more cautious than the deity." The demon monarchs were taken aback when they heard the words. It seems that the return of Diye Demon God, although the apparent personality is not bad, but in fact it has changed a lot. It''s normal to think about it, after all, the Diye Demon God was really too arrogant and arrogant, so that he dared to directly enter the God Realm and was almost killed by an ambush. He didn''t die, and finally came back. If you don''t change a little bit, then there will be ghosts. "Retreat, the deity wants to be alone for a while." Wang Feng waved his hand. Demon Ba Xia hurriedly said, "Your sire, there is still a gift from the subordinate." "Oh?" Wang Feng thought for a while, "Do you have any other gifts? Wouldn''t it be the same as this kind of giant door? I have not figured it out, so I just send it to the door? Although Er et al. is my old subordinate, but one And again and again this kind of thankless thing. Although the deity is not as bloodthirsty as it was in the past, he will not let you go easily." "Uh... How dare, how dare." Many demon kings laughed. "Relax, rest assured, this gift will definitely satisfy you!" Ba Xia was extremely confident, but her eyes rolled, "I know that Zun extremely hated the God Realm back then, as well as the many gods in the God Realm. Especially the ones back then. A few **** kings, but those **** kings are not in our hands, and they can''t relieve their hatred." "But in our hands, we have caught several first-level gods of the God Realm, just to relieve your hatred and vent your anger." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved, but he didn''t express anything immediately. After a long time. Until Ba Xia felt that invisible pressure seemed to crush him. Wang Feng said faintly: "Bring it here, the deity has a look." call In an instant, many demons let out a long sigh. Ba Xia immediately used the spiritual communication built within the Deity Killing, and ordered the soldiers to press the deities and walk outside the palace. "These gods, some of them are first-class gods. I think, maybe there are venerable old acquaintances." Ba Xia Gong said. The history of Diye Demon God, their old subordinates are clear. However, most of the first-level gods in the same era as the Dark Angel God have found inheritors, and they may not be in the gods, and have long gone to other worlds to pursue new roads. Wang Feng remained silent, and followed the many demon kings slowly towards the outside of the palace. Before leaving the door, I heard a fierce fighting sound. "Hmph, just because of you soul demons, you want to keep me and Bing''er? The old lady hasn''t been playing around in the God Realm for decades. Get out of me. Be careful that Bing''er and I blew up. Damn it!" "Also, don''t think that your Hell Lord defeated the third brother, you soul demon dare to be lawless in the gods, do you know who my man is? He is someone you can''t afford to offend, he is without a trace, Mysterious and powerful...maybe...um..." The voice paused, as if looking for something to say, after a while, he said sternly: "Maybe you are now the demon **** of the dark demon world! When you return to the dark demon world, if he sees any damage to me, you all I can''t eat it!" Wang Feng hasn''t gone out yet. Hearing this, he paused and almost fell down... He almost thought he was exposed. But listening to this, this familiar tone, yes, it must be Rongrong. "Made, these girls seem to know me thoroughly...this..." A cold sweat was flowing in Wang Feng''s heart. Ning Rongrong was able to say this, probably because he had done a series of things in Douluo World. Of course, the mouth height may be greater. Ning Rongrong is unlikely to really think so... Otherwise, this would be too awesome. Unexpected prophet. Many other demon kings laughed. "These gods are really interesting." Ba Xia sneered. "We caught several powerful first-level gods. They didn''t seem to think that Hell defeated the **** Tang San, just defeating the gods. On the contrary, they believed in them. An unnamed mortal in the lower realm is really ridiculous." "God King Tang San is the strongest in the God Realm." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng nodded and said, "It''s ridiculous, but it may not be." "Oh? I didn''t expect that the Lord would say this?" Many demon kings were suddenly surprised. "This deity has been silent in the mortal realm for tens of thousands of years, recuperating and regaining consciousness." Wang Feng said lightly, "found that the mortal realm also has many things that can be made. Although they are only born in the lower realm, they are like demon gods. If he grows in the Dark Demon Realm, he will surely become a giant in the world. Therefore, the deity also planted a few chess pieces in the Mortal Realm for later use." Hearing this, many demon kings will be suspicious. But the words came from the dignified emperor Ye Demon God, and the arrogance of Yi Di Ye Demon God was admitted in this way, which shows that there are indeed many outstanding generations in the lower realm. "If you don''t believe me, you can''t help but think about this god-king Tang San." Wang Feng said slowly, "He is the god-king rising from the lower realm, but he is completely different from the other innate creatures born from the god-realm. It''s true. Become a **** king with the life of a mortal life." These words made many demon kings nod frequently. It is true. "What kind of material does that master encounter in the lower realm?" Ba Xia asked with a smile. "Say yes, naturally." Wang Feng paused, looking at the gate in front of the palace, and said, "This person''s name is Wang Feng. Magical power is out there. This person is also a chess piece I planted in the lower realm. It doesn''t matter if I listen to you. This piece has a high talent and aptitude, no less than me, and it will be of great use in the future!" Wang Feng didn''t blush, and finished these words without breathing. First blow a wave, traditional arts. Sure enough, upon hearing this, many demons were shocked. "Is that amazing?" "There is not much difference between talent and respect? This...it''s a bit scary." "What''s the horror? The Lord has said that this piece has become a chess piece of the Lord ~ ??www.novelhall.com~ No matter how high the talent is, the innate plane restricts his growth. How can he grow? Grow to the point of being respectable!" "It makes sense! Still respect it! Set up ahead of time and catch this evil...the future will definitely get a powerful boost!" "Only the exalted can control this level of evildoers!" ... Listening to the compliments of many demon monarchs, Wang Feng didn''t change his expression, "Open the door, the deity has to see what these first-level gods in the God Realm look like." After Wang Feng blew around, most of the demon monarchs believed in their hearts, so they stopped staying and opened the gate of the palace. Walk to the square outside. Light and shadow converged from a distance, as if slower than time, and it took a long time to converge and image. Finally, Wang Feng saw the sight in front of him, and the shadow that he had never seen for thousands of years... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1412： Correct! its him! Chapter 1380: Yes! it''s him! Standing outside the palace are a few men and women wearing gods costumes. They were all gods who stayed behind in the King City of the God Realm. The God Realm and the Dark Demon Realm broke out on the void battlefield and went to a large number of gods. There are also a group of people who stay in the King City of God Realm. After the king''s city was breached, they were caught by the Dark Demon Realm. They were already cutting board fish and let them be slaughtered. But as gods, it is almost difficult to kill them in the gods, especially first-level gods. It takes a lot of effort. Because the God Realm has its rules. Therefore, only by taking them to the Dark Demon Realm can they be easily killed. Among them, the two women from the central government are the most eye-catching. At this time, the source of the sound was a beautiful woman with long pale pink hair wearing aqua blue dress. She looks very young, her face is white and flawless, her features are exquisite and moving, and the years have not left any marks on her. If you don''t speak, the femininity is like water and silk, gentle and beautiful. But with this opening, the eyebrows were a little bit more energetic. This woman is naturally Ning Rongrong. The woman standing next to her was wearing an ice-colored long dress. Contrary to Ning Rongrong, her temperament was as cold as water. She stood there, surrounded by warriors from the Dark Demon Realm, but her facial features were extremely soft. The temperament is completely different. But there is a contradictory charm. It was Shui Bing''er, the two stood together like a pearl and a bi, forming a special momentum. However, they all wear a kind of black gold wristbands in their hands, which seem to be some kind of imprisoned device in the dark demon world, making them unable to use their divine power. Mohai is responsible for escorting these gods here. Baxia Demon Lord ordered that these are the second gifts given to Diye Demon God. This shows that the demon monarchs in the palace have fully acknowledged the Diye Demon God! He is the real Diye Demon God! Thinking about it all here, Mohai felt a little weird, as if he was dreaming. Speaking of it, he was the hero who discovered Diye Demon God. For these gifts, naturally they must be escorted. At this moment, hearing these first-level gods still utter such arrogant and arrogant words here, I couldn''t help but laugh. They probably don''t know their fate yet, right? Di Ye Demon God hates these gods in the God Realm most. If Di Ye Demon God takes action, they will definitely be able to annihilate these gods. "You gods, you really laughed off my big teeth!" Mo Hai couldn''t help but sneered, "You can brag better or not? Is your man a devil? My son is still the master of the universe! Knowing that we are Dark Devil Nine Who is the Great Demon God? How old is it? How old are you? Is there a hundred years? Nine Great Demon Gods dont know how many years they have lived. Maybe your man hasn''t been born yet!" These gods are so ridiculous. But at this time, it is hard to give in. Ning Rongrong was startled by this soul demon''s words, and she felt a little guilty in her heart. She was indeed bragging, but she had her own thoughts. Anyway, he can''t lose his aura, even if he is a prisoner, how can he dispel his prestige? For so many years in the God Realm, she and Shui Bing''er have combined their swords, and no one is afraid. "Rongrong, it shouldn''t be a good thing that they brought us here." Shui Bing''er on the side whispered, "Want to stop?" "That won''t work!" Ning Rongrong snorted coldly, "Of course they have nothing good, so we have to be tougher and don''t let these spirit demons think that we are soft persimmons." But youre blowing too far...Wang...Wang Feng is still in the lower realm and there is no news. Shui Binger said in a secret language. ''I know. "Ning Rongrong''s eyes darkened, then he said again, "It is precisely because he is in the lower realm. Anyway, what we say, these soul demons don''t know. I dont know, but its too easy to pierce, right? They are soul demon, and they must know all the demon gods in the dark demon world. If you pull this kind of tiger skin, they can see through it at a glance. Shui Binger said helplessly. Who said that? Ning Rongrong said confidently. ''Oh? Shui Binger looked at Ning Rongrong, as if waiting to watch her perform. Ning Rongrong looked at the Demon Sea and said vigorously: "Isolate and ignorant! Do you have only nine Demon Gods in the Dark Demon Realm? How do I remember that there is still another Demon God in your Dark Demon Realm, who belongs to our God Realm? That...that...um..." Ning Rongrong thought for a while before saying: "Diye Demon God? Yes! It''s him!" "..." Ning Rongrong carried his hands on his back, with a proud look, "I tell you a secret, the Devil God is actually not dead!" Mo Hai was taken aback, and asked what was happening in his heart. Does this **** also know? But the Devil God just came back! Shui Bing''er on the side was also surprised, but she immediately reacted. Okay, Rongrong... Shui Bing''er was startled, and immediately said, Can you still think of this? Thats not it? Look, this ghost is shocked, right? "Ning Rongrong replied triumphantly, "The nine great demon gods of the Dark Demon Realm are naturally clear, but the Diye Demon God must be clear to them. They have been dead for so many years. This is called death and no evidence. I say that, they would rather be trusted than nothing. These soul demons can definitely be shocked, so we will find a chance to slip away. This is a good way I think of these days! "..." Shui Binger. Look, this soul demons face is blue. "Ning Rongrong said again, "I will defraud him again!" Mohai''s face was indeed blue. "You said, Diye Demon God is your man?" Mo Hai looked at Ning Rongrong suspiciously, "The Demon God was originally a traitor to the God Realm. As a first-level god, how could he be your partner? " "This is absolutely impossible." Mo Hai hurriedly calmed her mind, knowing that the other party might be deceiving herself, she may not really know that Diye Demon God is still alive and has returned. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but say in a deep voice, "Besides, the Diye Demon God has fallen in your God Realm, so don''t lie to me here." Ning Rongrong responded quickly and immediately replied, "You don''t understand this? The Devil God was going to die at the beginning, but our God is a water god. We have a line of water gods, and we have always had a kind heart. There was another breath, thinking that he was the **** of my **** realm after all, so I couldn''t bear it~www.novelhall.com~ and saved him once." Shui Binger gave Ning Rongrong a thumbs up. It deserves to be taught by Wang Feng. This nonsense ability is really amazing. Shui Bing''er was almost convinced by what was said. Mohai also believed a little. It seems that it is possible! This water **** previously saved many gods in the battle of the royal city, which was extremely troublesome. If he hadn''t taken the action, he might not be able to capture the royal city now. Capture the latter. And even if you catch it, you can''t do anything to the opponent. The opponent''s divine body and divine soul are very powerful, and below the devil, there is no possibility of even hurting her. Can only be imprisoned. It is the rare one among the first-level gods that seems to have no combat power, but is actually strong enough to explode. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1413： Cooperate with your performance! Chapter 1381 Cooperate with your performance! Is it possible that she really belongs to the Devil God... Then Im offended a lot? Mohai hurriedly shook his head, took a look inside the palace, the devil is coming out soon, if... No, this **** is definitely deceiving me. "See if you still don''t believe me, then I will continue to talk about it." Ning Rongrong noticed the strangeness of Mo Hai, and knew that the stories he had been trying to make up with all his brain these days seemed to scare him, and said immediately. "Although he still has a breath, he can''t stay in the God Realm, so I let him go to the lower realm. However, you demon god, you are overwhelmed by my beauty and talent, and you can''t help but fall in love with me." Shui Bing''er wanted to laugh, but couldn''t laugh at this time. Rong Rong was really true, and at this time she also secretly praised herself. "Later he was recuperating in the lower realm, and I would occasionally visit him once. According to my calculation, he will heal recently and should return to the dark demon world. There was a gap between the gods and the dark demon world, so I couldnt be with him. Together. But now that this happens, no matter what, if you dare to move me, then be prepared to bear the anger of the Devil God." After Ning Rongrong finished speaking, he couldn''t help but praise himself. He was a genius. Mohai really knelt down here. Fuck, there is not much difference between what Diye Demon God said. However, Diye Demon God did not mention that it was the water **** just about him, probably because this kind of thing damaged his handsome and stalwart image. After all, it is not a good thing to fall in love with a first-level **** in the gods. But I will definitely be thinking about it. "Look, these soul demons are really frightened!" Ning Rongrong''s heart was full of joy, "It''s stupid enough, but they have no way to verify this lie I compiled. Unless Diye is really not dead! But how is that possible? Binger, don''t you? ?" Shui Bing''er nodded, indeed. Rongrong used the information gap to frighten these spirit demons. The key is that Diye God has been dead for many years, and there is no proof of his death, so they can''t verify it. But the soul demons did not dare to take risks, fearing that what Rongrong said was true. After all, the fear of these spirit demons towards the demon **** is very strong. "If Wang Feng were here, he would praise me for being smart!" Ning Rongrong said in his heart. "He''s not here, I''ll help him praise you, Rongrong is really smart." Shui Bing''er said. "..." Regardless, Ning Rongrong felt calm as he watched that soul demon shudder in cold sweat. "I advise you to loosen your black rings for me now." Ning Rongrong became more and more proud, "Don''t wait until the time, go to the Dark Demon Realm, Diye Demon God gives an order, you little soul demon, even a chance to live nothing." Mo Hai was indeed scared, and said tremblingly: "Um, uh...I, I am also ordered to act...see if you can ignore it? When you meet the Devil God, don''t talk about us..." Mohai is a little convinced. "Relax, rest assured, I am a kind god. Let us leave and I won''t say anything... um... wait, what did you say?" Ning Rongrong seemed to have thought of something, and was stunned, "Waiting to meet Diye Demon God..." at this time Boom~! The door suddenly opened. Hundreds of demon kings were expressionless, and filed out from the inside, like stars arching over the moon, guarding a stalwart figure inside. Seeing this, Mo Hai hurried to kneel respectfully. "Diye Demon God is over!" Mingming seemed to have an announcement. Ning Rongrong was stunned on the spot, everyone was stupid. Shui Bing''er on the side was also dumbfounded. Rong...Rong...Rongrong...My God, this emperor is really not dead! "Shui Binger exclaimed in her heart, her voice trembling uncontrollably, "This is over..." Ning Rongrong opened his mouth slightly, and his heart was shocked. She looked at the stalwart Diye Demon God, who was at least three meters tall, and his appearance was more beautiful than those Demon Monarchs. There was nothing less handsome, as if condensing all the essence of heaven and earth. After a glance, Ning Rongrong knew that this must be a demon god. Just this kind of body is not inferior to the **** king, it is the real posture of the demon god! The life form itself will be improved with the cultivation level, and become more perfect and flawless, the gods of the gods are like this. The same goes for the Dark Demon Realm. Suddenly, Ning Rongrong choked silently in his heart. Is this Di Ye Demon God really not dead? How can this be? This is clearly recorded history in the God Realm! Moreover, it happened to appear on this threshold? Woo...I thought about the perfect lie for so long, and Jin Chan''s plan to get out of the shell was easily pierced. It was obviously successful. Ning Rongrong had no tears in his heart. Wang Feng, come and save me, now Im really out of trouble... Ning Rongrong''s face turned pale. At this time. Demon Ba Xia walked out of it, scanned Ning Rongrong and other gods, smiled slightly, and fixed his gaze on Ning Rongrong, "Water God Rongrong, I heard what you said just now." Ning Rongrong: "..." "Your honor, look?" Ba Xia Demon Lord looked at Wang Feng. Regarding the words of this water god, Ba Xia Demon Lord will be skeptical. Not sure, but not negative. The main thing depends on the attitude of the devil, if it is true, then it is naturally easy to say. If it''s fake, it will naturally be dismantled on the spot and destroyed by the way. Ning Rongrong closed his eyes and felt like he was finished. This is the real Diye Demon God, she felt that she could not have any way to escape, let alone this kind of situation that was directly exposed to lies. Shui Bing''er sighed softly and fell short. These gods of the gods, it is impossible for the Diye Demon God to really not die. This is so mysterious. "Unexpectedly, she would be with you." Wang Feng looked at Ning Rongrong and finally spoke, but calmly said, "You can withdraw. By the way, any of you hurt her? Fend for herself." As soon as the words came out, the audience fell silent. Hundreds of Demon Lords were slightly startled, and understood. Understood immediately! It turned out to be true. Unexpectedly, the Diye Demon God was actually alive in this way. Its...wonderful... Many demon lords sighed in their hearts, but they thought of some past events in the Dark Demon Realm, and couldn''t help but feel worried. If you know that the Devil God is not dead, and fall in love with a **** in the gods... I don''t know what kind of monstrous waves Diye Demon God will bring back to the Dark Demon Realm! I can''t even think about it... Many demon kings sighed with emotion, and then retreated. Only Ning Rongrong and Shui Bing''er who hadn''t recovered yet. "???" After a long time, Ning Rongrong hasn''t recovered yet? what''s the situation? The Devil God, it seems, as if, didn''t pierce me? Ning Rongrong was shocked. How can this be? Could it be... "Your name is Ning Rongrong?" Wang Feng was amused, but he glanced at Ning Rongrong and Shui Bing''er with majesty. Wang Feng heard what Ning Rongrong said just now in a cold sweat. However, Wang Feng knew very well that it was this girl who was obviously playing a big banner. It''s just... indeed too accurate. However, after so many years... A lot bigger. Wang Feng squinted, taking advantage of Ning Rongrong not paying attention, taking a few more glances. "Are you curious, why didn''t the deity reveal your lies?" Wang Feng said calmly, "Instead, he cooperated with your performance?" Ning Rongrong nodded subconsciously. For some reason, she had a premonition that she didn''t seem to be afraid of this demon god. Hmm~www.novelhall.com~ It''s a strange feeling. The opponent is Diye Demon God... I hated the God Realm at the beginning. But this feeling was right. Ning Rongrong knew that this was the feeling that Wang Feng had given him by practicing the former word puzzle. Often it can save one''s life in many cases, but it may be that one''s own cultivation is not at home, and sometimes it is not effective. "It''s very simple..." Wang Feng said slowly, "Because the deity knew someone in the world called Douluo, and his name was Wang Feng. The deity looked at him very well..." Hearing this, Ning Rongrong and Shui Bing''er were taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Diye Demon God with some excitement. what''s the situation? Could it be that Wang Feng is so powerful that he has broken the seal and came out? Also catch the line of Diye Demon God? This is too great, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1414： All trivial Chapter 1382 Ning Rongrong and Shui Bing''er were shocked, but at the same time they felt extremely incredible. In a daze, I feel a little bit dreaming. Unexpectedly, in such a difficult time, Wang Feng turned out to indirectly resolve the crisis. This is too coincidental. Coincidentally, Ning Rongrong extremely doubted whether this Diye Demon God had another plan? Moreover, the Diye Demon God was actually alive, this is the most incredible thing. After the excitement and excitement, Ning Rongrong and Shui Binger forced themselves to calm down. After all, he has been in the God Realm for decades, and he still has some stability. Bingbing, what do you think? Ning Rongrong asked. I feel...it might be true. "Shui Bing''er said halfway, and said in a strange tone, "Wang Feng is your man, you should know him best. Whether this Diye Demon God said is true or has other purposes, you should be able to judge more accurately than me. Why do you ask me? Oh, it seems so. Um...Maple...I understand. ''Ning Rongrong nodded to himself,'' By the way, I remember he told me before he was sealed that he had gained the power of Diye Demon God, combined with the gift of another angel in the God Realm, and had become The possibility of the King of Origin Tribulation... Could it be that Wang Fengzhen is related to Diye Demon God? The one that Wang Feng used most in the Douluo World was the Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit. The dark angel martial souls have changed a lot in turn, and the formation of the light and dark angels is a very late matter, and the number of uses is very small. Because the light and dark angel martial souls were not very helpful at that time, the dual martial souls could not be used at the same time. So this Martial Spirit was rarely used, and Ning Rongrong didn''t understand it. But after all, he was the closest person. Before being sealed, Wang Feng still explained the reason, and explained the origin of the light and dark angel Wuhun clearly. Ning Rongrong naturally knew. "When I was in the lower realm, I also gave him my power. But he did not expect that he combined my power with the power of another angel **** in your **** realm, and embarked on a new path. The future will become a great weapon, even It is possible to walk in front of me. I have met him several times in Mortal Realm." Wang Feng bluffed loudly, and every word came to Ning Rongrong''s heart. This is mainly to make Ning Rongrong believe his own words. He can''t reveal his identity for the time being. Because the methods of Dark Demon are too weird, the way of reading memory is very special. For example, the soul skill of soul link, even if it is a god, it is not impossible to read the memory. Once Ning Rongrong knew her identity, even if she was determined, she wouldn''t say it, but once other things happened, it would be difficult to guarantee. Wang Feng now only needs to ensure her safety, and at the same time tell him that he is doing well in the lower realms, so she can feel at ease. This is the best result now. "Have you seen it?" Ning Rongrong was taken aback. "Of course." Wang Feng''s tone was full of confidence, "Since I have given him power, I have naturally seen him. Don''t worry, he is far more powerful than you think. He even thought of the great changes in your God Realm in advance. You will be in danger. When you let me come, you must take care of you. Otherwise, you should have a very bad life now. This son is so wise and close to the demon, there is him among you and his confidantes. difficult." Di Ye Demon God''s tone was slightly appreciative. Ning Rongrong''s face turned red when he heard it, but he didn''t expect the Diye Demon God to value that bad guy so much. However, is it a bit too much? Even though he thought so in his heart, Ning Rongrong nodded and said: "Hmm, you are right. He is very powerful. What you say is nothing to him." After speaking, he looked proud. "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng felt a little embarrassed about it. Unexpectedly, this girl didn''t hurt herself, but she didn''t think it was enough. Really... "By the way, is he okay in the lower realm? How have the years passed?" Ning Rongrong looked at Diye Demon God eagerly, as if he wanted to know more. Seeing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved, and he said lightly: "Huh, your **** king in the gods is indeed very calculating. Use the five great **** king seals to seal him in the lower realm, and want to wait for him to become the **** king of source robbery to take charge of the gods. Realm against the Dark Demon Realm. Its a pity that Wang Feng has the universe in his heart. How could a small Douluo God Realm allow him to be used by the five great kings. He left the lower realm ahead of time, but he used a special method. He didn''t become the King of Origin Tribulation. But after ten thousand years, the world of Douluo will be free for a while, watching the vicissitudes of that world, and its changes. "Have the universe in your mind?" Ning Rongrong was taken aback, thinking, is Wang Feng so ambitious? No, wait. Ning Rongrong seemed to have sensed some key message, "You said he spent a while in the Douluo World ten thousand years later? He...did he provoke other girls again?" "..." Wang Feng. I fuck. I just said casually, can you think of this? Looking at Ning Rongrong, Wang Feng said in his heart, these confidantes, do all of them really know themselves that way? "It should be impossible? In the Douluo world ten thousand years later, Brother Wang will be an ancestor-level figure." Shui Bing''er frowned and shook his head. "With Brother Wang''s temperament, how could he still provoke those women ten thousand years later? Where''s the child?" "Huh, Bing''er, you don''t understand Wang Feng anymore." Ning Rongrong snorted, "Dogs can''t change their food... Others are handsome and strong. They wake up ten thousand years later, full of mysterious glory. Female. The kid eats this set. Think about how you fell in love with him in the first place... Uh... Sorry, I missed it. Even if he is no longer interested, he will always meet one or two who look right at him..." "..." Shui Bing''er blushed, she was silent, and she really didn''t understand the knowledge blind spot. However, what Ning Rongrong said still had some truth. "..." Wang Feng. Hearing what Ning Rongrong said, Wang Feng finally knew that this girl was also very shrewd. Looks stupid and stupid, but maybe it is like Ming Spiegel in his heart. Seeing this, Wang Feng simply said: "You are right, this kid has a posture of transcending the devil, looking serious, in fact secretly provokes the love of many women in the lower realm. This kid always thinks he can master everything. , The calculation is clear, even the deity wanted to calculate at the beginning, huh. Originally, I didn''t want to say it, but in order to watch the kid deflate, I will tell you about the girls he provokes ten thousand years later. " Wang Feng''s move to retreat into advancement immediately made Ning Rongrong even more convinced of the Devil God. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng simply talked about what happened to him in the lower realm. Moreover, it is emphasized that Wang Feng provoked a woman named Jinming? Have any experience... When I said that, Wang Feng was narrating from the perspective of a bystander~www.novelhall.com~ and found that he seemed to provoke a lot... The most influential is Jiang Nannan, the Silver Dragon King. Especially the Silver Dragon King, now in a state of losing contact, he entered the God Realm with him. Ning Rongrong was silent after listening. "Rong Rong, are you okay? I think... Brother Wang didn''t intend to provoke them..." Shui Bing''er looked at Ning Rongrong silently. The body is still shaking. There was still a faint chill on his body, which looked very bad. Wang Feng took a look and said in his heart, fortunately, I said in advance. Now that I said, this girl''s anger is easy to disappear, and when she really sees herself, her anger disappears directly. Otherwise, wait until the time comes, I guess this girl will inevitably get angry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1415： Void battlefield, the key! Chapter 1383 Void Battlefield, the key! However, after a while, Ning Rongrong smiled and said in a joking tone: "Listen to Diye Demon God, he only provokes two or three... Hey, how much do I think... It seems that Feng''s charm has diminished a lot. It is estimated that it is those girls'' ideas ten thousand years later. There is too much difference. There are too few women who can really see Wang Feng''s inner life." Hearing this, Wang Feng twitched his head. what''s the situation? Two or three... Don''t you think it''s still missing? Besides, why are you still saying good things for yourself? However, when I saw the flash of anger in the depths of Ning Rongrong''s eyes. Wang Feng was taken aback, roughly thinking of something. She still cares, but she won''t show it in front of her Diye Demon God. This girl, in front of outsiders, really takes care of herself. Wang Feng was still a little moved in his heart. "Oh? Interesting, aren''t you angry? As far as the deity knows, all of you gods will be monogamous. This kid provokes so much, you are not angry? It''s a pity, I''m still waiting to watch the kid deflate." Wang Feng said somewhat regretfully. "You may not be able to see the Lord of the Demon God. Wang Feng and I are as respectful as guests. I never get angry with him." Ning Rongrong said lightly. is it? Shui Bing''er glanced at Ning Rongrong, and said to her heart that she was furious...I have been talking to me and yelling at Brother Wang for being bothered, and the old cow is shameless by eating tender grass... Ning Rongrong then said with a serious expression, "Your Excellency Demon God, I think, you bend back and leave me, shouldn''t you just tell me about Wang Feng, right?" "Naturally, there are other things." Wang Feng coughed and talked about business. "The deity can let you go, but do you remember those things you just made up? Remember, those things are not made up by you, but Really. Understand?" Ning Rongrong was taken aback when he heard the words. I took a breath in my heart. Suddenly thought, how did the Diye Demon God resurrect? Did he use the lies I just woven to cover up the secret of his resurrection? Make everyone in the Dark Demon Realm think that he was resurrected because the water **** secretly rescued him? It must be so! Ning Rongrong thought of this. In fact, she was right. Wang Feng really wanted to use the story compiled by Ning Rongrong as the reason for the resurrection of Diye. Because it does make sense. You know, the last water **** and ice **** have already abdicated, and they don''t know where to go, they are not in the gods. Even if the Dark Demon Realm investigation found that the water **** Ning Rongrong was the water **** who had only succeeded to the throne in the past few decades, then Wang Feng could be said to have been saved by the last water god. Rongrong, the water god, inherited the position of the last water god, and at the same time learned this great secret. In this way, this fake identity is perfect! "I can promise you." Ning Rongrong said solemnly, "but I also have a request. I won''t leave, I want to go to the Dark Demon Realm with you." "Why?" Wang Feng frowned slightly, "Although you don''t have the lower realm channel, the God Realm is so huge, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to find a safe place as a hiding place." "No." Ning Rongrong shook his head, "The God Realm is still extremely dangerous. On the contrary, I am following you to the Dark Demon Realm, but it is the safest. Besides, I have a few good friends who should all be in the God Realm now. Go find them." Ning Rongrong''s tone was firm. Wang Feng was taken aback. She said Zhu Zhuqing and the others, right? "Besides, since you want to use the story I told as a fact, it must be me. Have you forgotten what I said?" Ning Rongrong is neither humble nor overbearing, "You are optimistic about Wang Feng, but I, Ning Rongrong, is his person and will never hold him back. At this time I chose to find a place to hide and watch them in danger. I can''t do it now. There is another opportunity before me, and I will not miss it." Shui Bing''er smiled softly and said in a low voice: "Rongrong, look at you now, Brother Wang might like it even more when he sees it." "Cut, he can''t see..." Ning Rongrong murmured. I saw. Wang Feng was deeply moved. These girls have really grown a lot one by one. Ning Rongrong could think of these points, and he was indeed right. "That''s OK, but you have to change it." Wang Feng said lightly, "The story you weave has serious flaws. The soul demons didn''t understand before because they didn''t understand the gods. But I am different. I was a **** before. God of the realm. You said that you saved the Diye Demon God. This is obviously impossible. When the Diye Demon God fought against the God Realm, you, the water **** Rongrong, had not succeeded. It was the last water God." "So, do you understand? The devil **** my Diye fell in love with, the last water god, and the last water **** who saved the deity. If you want to follow me to the Dark Demon Realm, you must find a reason. This reason is because of me. I want to find the last water **** through you." Ning Rongrong nodded. It seems that the Diye Demon God had expected this a long time ago, and he must be careful in the future. This is not a good thing either! ! Zhu Qing, Xiao Wu, Third Brother... Wang Feng, I have heard from him, and I have a premonition in the dark that he will definitely come to the Dark Demon Realm! Now, I''m going to the Dark Demon Realm first, I must find you first! Ning Rongrong secretly said in his heart. "You should withdraw first..." Wang Feng said, looking at Ning Rongrong''s expression unchanged, without knowing what he was doing, "In this emperor demon army, you can rest assured for the time being. It is the old part of the deity back then. Only the deity is a follower. It will not embarrass you." Ning Rongrong and Shui Bing''er left immediately. Wang Feng looked at Ning Rongrong''s back, curled and moving, and there was such an impulse in his heart to hold this girl in his arms. "...It''s more attractive." Wang Feng didn''t smile on his face, but there was a touch of warmth in his heart. Next, Wang Feng immediately summoned hundreds of demons to discuss the matter of returning to the Dark Demon Realm. This time, it wasn''t that simple. God Realm King City. On top of the sky wheel, Wang Feng stood here, looking at the sky in the distance. Peeking down from the sky, you can see the vastness of the world. It is unrealistic to search every corner of the God Realm with the scale of these Emperor Demon Army. That takes a lot of time. The Emperor Demon Army would not care about some of the remaining weak lives. What the Emperor Demon Army has to do is to grab the remaining gods and take over other planes that belong to the gods. This is related to the original star core that only exists in the record. What is behind that giant gate? Wang Feng wanted to find out, otherwise it would be a pity to return to the Dark Demon Realm like this. If you can really find the original star core ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Feng will be more confident. It''s a pity that even Ning Rongrong and the others don''t know much about that origin star core. If it takes a few days to forcefully open the giant gate, the sense of crisis is too strong, Wang Feng is not like this. So without a clue, Wang Feng thought of going to another place. "The Forbidden Domain Divine Bi, leave it alone. Next, the deity still needs to go to a place." Wang Feng looked at the many dark demon worlds and said lightly, "The deity is going to the void battlefield." That''s right, Void Battlefield! Check-in location of the system! This place, maybe, is the key. However, when these demon monarchs heard this, they were silent for a while... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1416： Go to the void battlefield Chapter 1384 Going To The Void Battlefield Battlefield of the Void. The full name should be called the Void Yuankong domain, a small plane of the independent **** realm. It''s not a simple battlefield. And the location of this small plane is very special, straddling the galaxy of the two realms. The most special place is that it spatially connects the God Realm and the Dark Demon Realm. It is a righteous passage, as long as you pass through the void battlefield, you can directly enter the God Realm or the Dark Demon Realm. There is no need to expend huge efforts to open up the space channel between the two worlds. With the energy level of the Douluo God Realm or the Dark Demon Realm, and the rules of the world, if the two realms were forcibly opened up, a great price would have to be paid. And even if it gets through, it will not allow a large number of Emperor Demon Army to enter the God Realm. Only pass a small part. Therefore, the void battlefield, that is, the void space, has become an extremely important strategic plane. After the battle of the gods broke out, the first thing in the dark demon world was to directly break through the void battlefield, so as to directly enter the gods. The defeat of the God Realm in the Void Battlefield enabled the Dark Demon Army to enter the God Realm in large numbers. The Demon Lord headed by Ba Xia passed through the void battlefield, and came to the God Realm in large numbers and directly attacked the God Realm King City. Historically, the place in the void of the void was occupied by the gods. After the battle broke out, this place became a battlefield. In addition, wars broke out in this place in the God Realm before, so over time, it was called the Void Battlefield. It is not a void in the true sense, nor a space that does not exist. It is a boundary plane. "My Lord wants to go to the Void Battlefield?" Ba Xia Demon Lord took the lead and said, "But this place is not very good. You may not know that when we passed here, the war had just ended. There should be too much fluctuation in the war, which caused the already unstable void space to happen again and again. The space fault has created some unknown space channels. Hundreds of Enlightened Monarchs have been sent to the other end of the space channel at the headquarters. There is no news yet. And this place has died of too many gods and souls. Demon, the void space itself belongs to the intersection of two great realms. Under the two extreme energies, the corpses of these gods and soul demons have all undergone mutation." "It is dangerous and chaotic right now. According to the regulations of the God Realm, once this happens in the Void Airspace, entry must be prohibited. Generally, the Void Airspace will be stable after half a year of war. Our itinerary is also integrated first. The remaining power of the God Realm. After staying in the God Realm for a year and a half, then return to the Dark Demon Realm." "If you go to the Void Battlefield now, it will probably be difficult to move." After listening, looking at the dignity on Ba Xia Demon Lord''s face, Wang Feng secretly asked, so exaggerated? When Wang Feng of Void Battlefield heard the confession of several gods before, he had mentioned it, but he didn''t understand it very well. Unexpectedly, the actual situation is so complicated. After chatting with these demon kings a few more words, I found that this void battlefield may be far more complicated than imagined. First, it is not only a battlefield, but also a cemetery. When the Dragon God and the God Realm Committee broke out, it was also in this place. Long ago, the Dark Demon Realm also had a war with the God Realm. It can be imagined how chaotic and mixed the interior of the void space is. And because the internal space of this small plane often collapses, there will often be intermittent channels leading to other planes. Sometimes I don''t know what messy things will be sent into this place through the channels. It directly makes this little plane more dangerous. Whenever a war breaks out, this small plane will be disturbed again, and there will be more and more complicated situations that are unpredictable. It is the most important and dangerous area in the God Realm. If you stay in the God Realm for a year and a half, I dont know what is going on in the Dark Devil Realm? And Takeki Bibi Dong and others... How can Wang Feng wait so long? "Danger... When the deity drove through the void space alone, it doesn''t have to be difficult now. What is this?" Wang Feng said arrogantly. Yes, the Diye Demon God sentenced the God Realm back then, and it was through this place that he entered the Dark Demon Realm! When I returned to the God Realm later, I also passed this place. Oh, by the way, the Golden Dragon King, one of the two origins of the Dragon God, was also imprisoned by the God Realm in the void battlefield and sealed by several **** kings. "This... seems to be the same. But the subordinates still have to say one more... Today is different, the void battlefield is much more dangerous than before..." Demon Lord Ba Xia hesitated for a few seconds, and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, the Enlightened Lord of the Emperor Demon Army, directly under the Hell, is extraordinary in strength. There are hundreds of people gathered together. Any medium and small level plane can be Several **** realms were directly leveled within a day, but now it has been a few months since the war, and no detailed information has been sent from the inside. It is conceivable that the space channel of the latest collapse of the void battlefield may lead to any plane. According to our speculation, at most half a year, this space channel will disappear. As long as one Enlightened Demon Lord brings back the news, our Dark Demon Realm will directly lead to that plane. Otherwise, we can only wait for this channel to disappear automatically. If you don''t provoke, the main focus is to digest the gods at the moment." "Subordinates have a suggestion." Ba Xia Demon Lord said slowly, "Now the news of your return from the Demon God has not been transmitted to the Dark Demon Realm yet. The Demon God wants to use the Forbidden Domain Divine Wall to weaken us and keep us. We should not find the true origin star core and directly control the God Realm, and use this as the foundation. In this way, even if the Lord returns to the Dark Demon Realm, your status will be supreme!" Gee. Wang Feng glanced at this guy. sure. This dog thing is a bit of a dog''s head. Is this a good plan? Start another? Presumably, I pretended to give the Forbidden Domain Divine Bi as a gift to myself, so I should have this idea? "The deity tells you, what if the origin star core and the void battlefield might be related?" Wang Feng said. "This is impossible." Ba Xia Mojun was taken aback. "Oh, why is it impossible?" Wang Feng said lightly, "Think about it, if this Forbidden Domain Divine Wall really has the origin star core. Will the Demon God really let you open it? Even if you can''t open it at all. , But what if? He is a devil and has lived for so many years. Do you think he has never thought about this possibility?" Wang Feng squinted his eyes and said coldly: "This Demon God, it is very likely that he already has the true news of the origin star core. Use this forbidden divine Bi as bait to throw you on, even if you only have hundreds of millions of points. One possibility is that if you can open this forbidden domain, even if you can''t use the original star core, the Demon God will rest assured that you will leave such an important thing to you?" "Maybe, your thoughts, the Demon God has long anticipated. Waiting for you to destroy yourself." This is what Wang Feng is thinking about recently. Even the more I think about it, the more it makes sense. The Origin Star Core, such a beeping thing, even if it cannot be controlled, it must not be touched by other beings. Prevent accidents. Otherwise, this promised God Realm has been wasted after such a long battle? As a demon, you can never ignore any tiny possibility. He would never say anything, ah, it is impossible for these demons to open the Forbidden Domain Divine Bi, let alone control the origin star core. So dont worry at all. The demon gods of the dark demon world have gone through countless years, and each one has experienced many life and death struggles to succeed in the upper ranks. Unlike the five gods of the gods, they were born from the origin of the creation gods, and they are born as gods. Different. Wang Feng thinks that demon god~www.novelhall.com~ must have been calculated. Therefore, the news of the origin star core will never be told to the subordinates of Diye Demon God who need to be cleaned up, the old demon ruler in the Emperor Demon Army. Never let them get anything possible. Maybe, the Demon God is already looking for the true origin star core now. When Ba Xia Mojun heard these words, he felt as if he was initiating, and he let out a cold sweat. Speaking out of my heart, good risk! He looked at Wang Feng, his eyes flickered, as if he had seen the Devil God of the year. That was a peak that countless dark demon realm experts could not surpass! But now, this peak has not collapsed, but is even more magnificent! "Get ready, three days later, head to the void battlefield!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1417： The second son of Tang 3, the use of the Demon God. Chapter 1385 Tang San''s second son, the use of Demon God. Void airspace. somewhere. Tang San looked at this small world. Once, here was a very beautiful world. Although small, Tang San knew that this small world was actually a bit bigger and more beautiful than the world he imagined in his previous life. Just now... Tang San shook his head. He looked at this battlefield where the corpses were all over the field, the energy riots, the divine souls, the devil souls floating in the space, nowhere to put them. A violent and fierce aura filled the whole world. The riot of fire, thunder, ice, and energy caused the world to sink, making the world seem to be experiencing natural disasters. "Why, dignified God King, I can''t bear to watch this scene? There should be a lot of dead lives in your hands, right? It manages the God Realm of Nuo Da, so many small planes, every day in the God Realm, those people Countless wars will break out in the face. If I remember correctly, you inherited the throne of the **** of Shura. Is it possible that you still have kindness?" A faint voice came from nearby. All around, stood rows of emperor demon army neatly as sculptures. The one who was speaking was a spirit demon standing in mid-air with a handsome figure. It is the Demon God. Tang San was expressionless. He was taken to the Dark Demon Realm at this moment. As a **** king, it is not so simple to be destroyed easily. Even if the opponent is a demon **** and wants to destroy him directly in the God Realm, even the Hell Lord can''t do it. That day, the Hell Lord was able to destroy the imperial city ban with one palm, severely wounding him and Xiao Wu, it was already an explosion. Therefore, he naturally had to be taken to the Dark Demon Realm first. The **** king is immortal in the **** realm, and it is okay to defeat it, and it cannot be killed by ordinary means. Because the five great kings of the God Realm are themselves the original consciousness that was born together with the God Realm when it was founded. Born to be a cow. In contrast, the dragon **** back then still wanted to fight against the God Realm, Feng Ge said that it was head iron. It''s a pity that although the God Realm is strong, it has too many drawbacks. And there will always be a stronger existence in the vast universe. Tang San sighed in his heart. But well, those emperor demon army left behind in the **** realm should probably be uncomfortable... Tang San had a flash of killing intent. He was defeated by the Hell Lord, and it has been almost 20 years since he became the King of Gods, and he can only use that way to make the God Realm a little better. "By the way, what you told me about the Origin Star Core, if I expected it to be good, should it be fake?" At this time, the Lord of Sorrow looked at Tang San with a smile, "In that Forbidden Domain Divine Bi, there is definitely not some origin star core, is the deity guessed right?" Tang San was stunned, and then faintly said: "Is it right or wrong? Even if what I said is false, will the demon gods of your Dark Demon Realm still try to get the origin star core?" "Tsk tsk, you deserve to be God King Tang San, really cunning. I have lost, and there is still such a trick left." The Lord of Sorrow sneered, "Knowing that our Dark Demon Realm wants to control the God Realm, we can only rely on the Origin Star Core. Otherwise, the God Realm will be a piece of meat that is hard to swallow. We have been fighting for so long, and all of our efforts have been wasted." "And you are very clever. You didn''t directly say that the origin star core is in the forbidden realm of God Bi, but that the origin star nucleus is in the most secret position of the God Realm. Let the deity guess, and you can only guess that it is the forbidden divine Bi. A pity, the deity. When I guessed the Forbidden Domain Divine Bi, I thought of this, your God King Tang San left a trick!" The Lord of Sorrow suddenly let out a loud laugh, with a bit of pride in his smile, "Actually, behind this Forbidden Domain Divine Bi, there should be something dangerous in the imprisoned eyes? However, you don''t know, the deity will count , Let the emperor demon army break through the forbidden domain divine bi in the king city of the **** realm, and tell them that it is the origin star core inside." "And those emperor demon army, it is the deity who wanted to clean up long ago! Because those demon lords are the remnants left by those emperor demon lords back then. These years have been lingering, and relying on the Hell Lord to have a little bit of their emperor demon army. Feelings, if you don''t put the deity in your eyes, it should have been cleared long ago!" "This deity has never thought of a good way to clean them up. Now, it happened to take advantage of your God King Tang San''s insidious trick to destroy them all! And in your mouth, there must be real news about the origin star core of the God Realm!" The Lord of Sorrow finished each word. Tang San''s heart was extremely complicated. That''s right, there is news of the origin star core in the Forbidden Domain Divine Bi, and he hinted at the Lord of Fallen Demon. The original intention was to let those Demon Lords open it by themselves. I didn''t expect that Lord Demon Lord was very cunning. Not only did he not do this, but he even let the Emperor Demon Army go. That''s fine, but this Demon Lord is also extremely cunning. He has already seen through all of this, but instead followed his own tricks to get rid of his own troubles. These demons are more cunning than the other! Tang San looked at the sky that seemed to be split in front of him, an endless dark starry sky, as if leading to the future of death. As the God King of the God Realm, once he went to the Dark Demon Realm, he was really let go. "What are you talking about, I don''t know." Tang San looked at the Demon Lord, as if he didn''t understand a word. "Don''t understand?" The Demon God said indifferently, "Tang San, you have figured it out clearly, now you have another chance to tell me the true location of the God Realm origin star core. If you play tricks again, be careful of your wife and your children. Not guaranteed!" Tang San glanced lightly at the God of Sorrow, without lifting his eyelids. Xiao Wu is also the body of the **** king, connected to his life. She is so weak that she can''t live. The Devil God cannot be killed. As for the child... Oh, ridiculous, Wu Tong''s child should be in Douluo World now. Even if the world of Douluo should have been invaded by the soul demon of the Dark Demon Realm, but there was Brother Feng, once he disturbed the brother Feng in the sacred mountain, Tang San believed that even if these demon gods descended, they would have to kneel. He was not worried at all. To a certain extent ~www.novelhall.com~ Douluo World is much safer than God Realm. Seeing that Tang San didn''t react, God of Demon smiled again, and said, "Tang San, we know you in the Dark Demon Realm. Do you think I''m talking about your child in the Ordinary Realm? Our Demon God won''t go to those places. Facing the world. The child I am referring to is the child in the belly of your wife, Xiao Wu." "You don''t know yet? Your wife, not long ago, was pregnant with your second child. But your wife is very virtuous. In order not to worry you too much, she didn''t tell you who was busy fighting our dark demon world. He even used a special method to hide the breath of the child until you two were defeated by the Hell. Only when we were caught by our Emperor Demon Army... "If it''s extra, I don''t need to say more? We Dark Demon Realm''s methods, have you heard of some of them?" "Now, do you still want to say it? Such a classic and ancient but always very interesting choice, the deity still wants to see you, the **** king Tang San, how should you choose?" The Demon God looked at Tang San Divine King with a smile. Tang San looked dull... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1418： Central Hades Chapter 1386 Central Underworld The passage of the Void Elementary Airspace is 100,000 miles away from the King City of the God Realm. When the royal city had already fallen, the passage was naturally occupied by the Emperor Demon Army. When Wang Feng entered this special passage and shuttled to the void of the void, he suddenly felt a little sense of the **** ring on his body. It is the first **** ring. The first divine ring is quite special. When it was first condensed, Wang Feng also integrated the four previous spirit rings together and integrated into this divine ring. At the same time, the spirit power in the body was refinished and turned into divine power. These four spirit rings are those of Dragon Evil and Lord Bingmulin. After fusion, the life soul deed will naturally undergo subtle changes. But it has not been lifted. The divine ring has induction, which means that the life soul deed has induction. This shows that Longxie and Bingmulin, and even the Silver Dragon King, may actually be in this void space. As long as the life soul deed exists, there will be a kind of induction between the soul master and the soul master, as long as they are not far apart, they can feel it. However, the moment he stepped into the void of the void, Wang Feng frowned. The energy of this small plane is too mixed. And extremely violent, although very powerful, but difficult to absorb. The spirit of the gods is not only strong, but relatively mild. "This is the void space?" Wang Feng looked around and took a slight breath. He was surrounded by Gobi, the ground was a mixture of gray and black, and the sky was not blue. It was gray and white, and it seemed to reflect the ground below. This world is like a black and white world, without any color. I can''t distinguish between day and night, nor can I see an energy source similar to the sun, and the whole world looks a little dull. After a short breath, Wang Feng could even feel the energy beating inside his body, causing the divine power in his body to be slightly restless. Looking forward to it for a long time is hard to endure. "This is the void space..." There were about thirty demon kings who followed, and the rest were still sitting in the King City of God Realm. "I don''t know where the Lord wants to go?" Ba Xia looked around, her eyelids twitched, "After staying in this place for a long time, even our Demon Lord will lose strength. Fortunately, our God Killing is here. It also has a powerful lethality to those gods. This is one of the fundamental reasons why the Emperor Demon Army was able to defeat the God Realm here." "If you want to return to the Dark Demon Realm, you need to travel through the Dead Star Sea in the void space, the ice of the sky, the blood tomb of the buried god, and the bone forest of the devil." Every time Ba Xia said a position, he would subconsciously pause a few times. "This place links the two realms. The distance that needs to be crossed to cross the two realms is also the furthest. The entire distance, even in a straight line, is millions of miles. Of course, divided by the distance of our dark demon world, millions of miles are compared to the ordinary world. The millions of miles are more than ten times more." "It''s farther away, if you want to avoid it, it will be farther away." Wang Feng nodded slightly. I stayed in the God Realm for three more days before I came, and counting the time, there are a total of five days, and almost five years have passed since the Lower Realm. So fast. Wang Feng was not idle for these three days, and spent most of his time practicing. Because he had obtained the second **** ring, Wang Feng had cultivated directly to the ninetieth level in three days. However, the farther you go, the speed will drop exponentially. Once one level has passed, it will be difficult for Wang Feng to rise several levels a day. However, if he is less than a hundredth level, he will have a **** ring, which may be the first time in the history of the gods. Generally they have two **** rings, both of them are at least one hundred and twenty. Although it hasn''t reached the 100th level yet, even if it is only the 90th level, with Wang Feng now in control of the original strength, even the **** king can perform two moves. Under the **** king, basically no one will be his opponent. After reaching the 100th level and controlling the fifth source of Origin Jade King, there is not much difference between strength and body. After all, the body is only one hundred. And the main body is not divine power, nor is it divine ring. But the spirit of the body is too strong. The cultivation speed of the God Realm is indeed fast, and the absorption of divine power for cultivation is completely not on the same level as the Douluo World. "Where is the war between you and the God Realm?" Wang Feng asked ponderingly for a few seconds. When the check-in location is a void battlefield, then it is naturally the place where the two world powers are at war, and the real battlefield is also there. "In the middle of the void of the void, that is a...blood zone. Now it has gone through wars and should be dangerous." Demon Ba Xia replied. "Central Mingdi, is it in that direction?" Wang Feng turned sideways slightly, "It''s really interesting." The induction of his **** ring seems to be in this direction. This shows that Longxie and Bingmulin may be there. They did not reach the God Realm through the channel opened by the system, but went to the void space. No, to be precise, the void space domain belongs to the God Realm, and it is a subsidiary world of the God Realm itself, just a special small plane. "By the way, you said, this void space is the only channel connecting the Dark Demon Realm and the God Realm. Then, if the God of Sorrow returns to the Dark Demon Realm, does he have to pass this place too?" Wang Feng asked suddenly. "That is natural, but at the speed of the Demon God, he should have reached the Dark Demon Realm." Ba Xia Demon Lord replied without hesitation. "I don''t think it is necessary." Wang Feng slowly shook his head. Hearing this, many demon kings were taken aback. "Since he deceived you with the news of the origin star core, he will naturally not give up the true origin star core. If he returns to the Dark Demon Realm like this, he will not be willing. Demon gods are ambitious. Hell, there should be no one. The devil doesn''t want to replace it, right?" Wang Feng said confidently. "This..." All the Demon Lords were silent, Baxia Demon Lord even more cautiously said: "It''s really not... The Demon Lord should want to obtain the Origin Star Core, dedicated to the Hell, to please him..." "?" Wang Feng was startled. Isn''t this licking the dog? Fuck~www.novelhall.com~ The previous Diye Demon God, how arrogant and arrogant. Wang Feng originally thought that since they were all demon gods, the other nine demon gods were not far behind. Not promising! "There is some truth in what the Lord said... It is possible that the demon god, maybe it is here..." Ba Xia Demon Lord looked into the distance with some solemnity, and said in a low voice, "We have a special set of instructions inside of God Killing, with a high degree of intelligence, which can connect the spirits between our souls and demons. , Is a powerful system that can directly sense any soul demon below the demon god. However, the heaven and earth rules and energies in the void space domain have greatly hindered the spread of the spiritual command of killing the gods. The demon **** may not be able to sense us. " "But just now, we sensed a god-killing command, located in the central underworld. Moreover, it was an order for help...this shouldnt be the demon god...and the dead souls of the central underworld have all been recovered. After that, there should be no other soul demon warriors." After Demon Ba Xia finished speaking, he and the other demon kings looked at each other one after another, all with a little doubt. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1419： Silver Dragon King now! Chapter 1387 Silver Dragon King Appears! "Why can''t the deity sense it? The deity also kills God, but it has not been upgraded." Wang Feng frowned and asked. He knew that this special command inside Killing God was actually an intelligent system composed of a complicated program. "My respect is that your God Killing is too backward. Obviously it was obtained from other Soul Demon Warriors. It is too different from ours, and it has not been authorized. The God Killing has not been upgraded. Many functions are much lower level, and some functions even does not exist." Ba Xia coughed a few times. No way, it took so long to come back, now the Dark Demon Realm has changed too much. "Let''s take a look at which position first." Wang Feng did not delve into this topic. This god-killing magic weapon is related to the highest secret of the dark demon world, and these demon kings don''t know much. The party quickly rushed to the central land. The central land is located in the middle of the void space. In the beginning, it was the most peaceful area in the void space, and it belonged to the kind of place that could stay a little longer. But it is precisely because this place was originally very good, but unfortunately, after countless battles, countless lives have died. There are the gods of the gods, the souls of the dark worlds, the beast gods headed by the dragon gods, and the special alien life and civilization running over the space channel. Gradually, these dead lives accumulate... naturally it becomes very troublesome. Because once this place dies, even the spirits are brought back to their respective worlds for reincarnation. But the physical body will not disperse easily, and there are some powerful artifacts and magic tools that are often infested by the energy of the void space domain and become difficult to use. All in all, this place will be very dangerous after every **** battle. Wang Feng approached the central underworld while relying on the central induction of the **** ring. The closer I get, the vaguely throbbing in my heart. This place is not a good place for Longxie or Bingmulin. The gods are fine. But in this place, Wang Feng stayed in the God Realm for five days, and the time here was the same as the God Realm. For five days, I didn''t know what would happen. Moreover, Wang Feng remembers that the situation of the Silver Dragon King is also not good. When she came to the God Realm, she took that drop of Dragon Gods essence and blood, and her spirit became a bit mad. The energy in this place is already very violent, and under the influence of the two, it may cause unimaginable changes. I counted in my heart, but it took less than an hour to fly. Wang Feng had already seen the outline and general appearance of the central land in front. "This place..." Wang Feng moved his lips, "It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen it. It has changed a lot..." The previous Diye Demon Lord must have been here, and maybe even participated in the God War. Just... "That''s for sure... Over the years, our Dark Demon Realm and the God Realm have fought more than once or twice. And the God Realm itself has put a lot of effort here to prevent changes. But unfortunately, the God Realm is not strong enough. Yuankong domain itself consumes the power of the gods, and there are still many gods who die here every year." Ba Xia Demon Lord shook his head. The central underworld in front, looking down from mid-air, looked like a desert, and it seemed nothing special. In mid-air, there are always space crevices floating everywhere, and space distortions sometimes occur. The energy here is extremely turbulent, even these demon kings must transport their own dark magic power to block the impact of this energy. "This place, Long Xie and Bing Mulin can''t stay at all, right? Wang Feng felt a little heavy in his heart. It feels very strong. They should be nearby. The spirit dissipated like a tide, and Wang Feng felt around. The release of the spirit was greatly hindered, but Wang Feng''s mental power at this moment was too large, he could not control his source, and was not afraid of mental consumption at all. So unscrupulously sensed the surroundings. Wang Feng sensed many powerful remnant thoughts and consciousnesses, surging from ignorance from all directions, impacting his spirit like a flood. "Sir, be careful. This place is a battlefield. The resentment consciousness of those gods or soul demons is extremely heavy. When gathered together, it will cause great damage to our spirit. We don''t use spirit to perceive our surroundings. Especially at this time. " Several demons immediately noticed the same. Moreover, waves of resentment had formed a substance, like a long dragon, and the Hao Hao Tangtang rushed toward their location from the underworld below, as if they had been spotted. "Oops! The spirit of the noble has touched the resentment consciousness of those dead creatures in the underworld..." Ba Xia Demon Lord secretly cried out badly. The Lord has been away from the God Realm and the Dark Demon Realm for too long, and the void of the void is much more dangerous than before. "No, it''s someone from below!" Wang Feng opened his eyes and said coldly, "Someone is manipulating the resentment of the creatures here. You, the demon gods in the Dark Demon Realm who are related to death, I remember well, they should be the Demon Gods, right? The original intent of Shang Demon is death...Look at this carefully Where? Use your God Killer to study it? The Demon God came here not long ago!" "As for the sense of resentment, don''t worry, the deity can fall apart with a single thought." Demon Ba Xia was taken aback and left to react. In the next moment, thirty demons stood in nine different positions, forming a peculiar position. Immediately start Killing God Spine. The Demon Lord''s Spine Killing was naturally far from being comparable to those of the lower soul demons. Thirty ancient spine columns converge into a magical pattern, spreading around. "Humph." Wang Feng snorted coldly, his immense mental power, carrying several chaotic eight tones, blasted away with the resentment energy that soared into the sky. How huge is his mental power at the moment? Adding the chaotic eight-tone plain-character sound, like a twilight drum and morning bell, calmed down this panic-like resentment like a galaxy torrent. In the galaxy torrent of resentment, Wang Feng could even sense the phantoms of countless gods, and the phantoms of countless souls and demons seemed to be struggling inside. I''m afraid it is the gods whose souls were not brought back in time. The souls sleep here forever, forming a special spiritual body over time. After a while ~www.novelhall.com~ is the meaning of the return of all demons to the source of the Sorrow God! He actually performed this kind of forbidden demon **** in the center, what does he want to do? " At this moment, the thirty demon kings opened their eyes at the same moment, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. Killing God''s spine shrank and returned to the body like a wilt. It seemed that they were all hit hard. At the same time, at this moment, a silver silhouette like a streamer suddenly appeared from a distance! Driven by a huge torrent of energy, it rises from below, as if it has been blessed by a certain power. In this dark area, it is obviously very shiny, but terrifying! "It''s the Silver Dragon King!" Wang Feng''s eyes condensed and his breath choked slightly. She really is here, but... She seems to have changed a lot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1420： Devil God’s Niu Beep Chapter 1388 The appearance of the Silver Dragon King, especially at this time, gave Wang Feng a somewhat ominous premonition. The Silver Dragon King in front of him is in the form of his body, a silver dragon that is thousands of meters long. A dragon scale on her body is bigger than Wang Feng''s whole body. It was a bit shocked to see the silver dragon king''s body for the first time. too big! However, her dragon scales have a light red shiny luster, which adds a bit of killing blood to this radiant and beautiful form. Moreover, the countless resentment energy in the center below is still rushing towards this body. She sometimes uttered a deep dragon cry, and sometimes shuttled in the sky like light, seeming to be suffering some kind of intense pain, and her soul seemed to tremble. "Sure enough, something happened." Wang Feng''s heart sank. There was obviously something wrong with the appearance of the Silver Dragon King. He recalled what the demons said earlier. At this time, several demon kings flew over, and their faces were pale. "My dear, what you expected was good." Ba Xia immediately said, "The Demon God did move his hands and feet in the middle. The situation at the moment is the intention of the God of Demon to return to the spirit source. This is the God of Demon. The sign is the origin of the magic. The Demon God was born in the beginning of the Dark Demon World. A weed next to the Well of Reincarnation, but because it was infected by the Well of Reincarnation, it was able to absorb the power of the souls of all creatures, and then slowly evolved and changed. Strong, after countless thousands of years, he will eventually become a generation of demon gods." "After becoming a demon god, he integrated his abilities and condensed the origin of the demon god, which is the so-called origin of all demons, that is, the''devil spirit''. He created and controlled the demon spirit with the origin, and his strength was dark The Devil Realm is a must." Ba Xia pointed to the silver dragon king in front, and said in a deep voice, "The Demon God should just want to use the Central Underworld now after the divine battle, and the souls of many gods and spirit demons are infected by the energy here, the most dangerous moment. , I want to create a powerful demon for him to drive." Ba Xia knew the origin of the demon god''s signature very well, as did the other demon kings. "The Lord of Sorrow understands naturally, why do you need to explain?" Wang Feng answered calmly. He actually didn''t know. But Diye Demon God was one of the Demon Gods in the Dark Demon Realm back then, and he must know other Demon Gods very well. But Ba Xia Demon Lord''s words let Wang Feng also understand. When the Demon God came to the void battlefield, he must have discovered the Silver Dragon King. Naturally will not let it go. But what should I do now? Many demon lords were taken aback for a moment, and one of them suddenly said: "So, I remember that the Lord once said that the origin of the demon of this demon **** is real rubbish, and it still needs the source of external force and the demon created by it. It must have absorbed too many dark and mixed soul resentments. Although powerful, you can break it down at will...If you want to come to respect, you will naturally not fear this so-called demon origin." "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng glanced at the demon king. Can you talk? However, did the Diye Demon God still say this back then? Being able to become a demon **** must all condense the true origin. That is the core of his strength. It''s just that, at random, the origin of a demon **** was broken. Back then, did the Devil God Di Ye be so awesome? Are you just talking about bragging? Wang Feng thought it might be true. Otherwise, look at these old subordinates, who still respected him so much in the past so many years, you can see. Diya Demon God has any way to break it? Wang Feng looked at the Silver Dragon King ahead, unsure. With the power of its own origin, the Demon God drives countless souls and souls in the central underworld, and then merges into the body of the Silver Dragon King, wanting to build it into a demon. This so-called demon is conceptually similar to a dead man. But that is just a concept. The demon created by the demon **** is born with a spirit, not only possesses a high degree of wisdom, but also has an unbreakable body, and a soul that jumps out of reincarnation, immortal and immortal. Can still practice cultivation, and only obey the commands of the devil. Have memories of life, but not emotions. If placed in other worlds, this kind of origin is a super-high-level corpse refining method. However, as the origin of the Demon God, it is naturally very different. It is fast, efficient, and perfect without any sequelae. Once it is formed, it will have a puppet equivalent to the Demon God''s strength out of thin air. And as long as you want to, the Lord of Sorrow can also be produced in batches at any time, which is very strong. It''s true. Not the avenue, but the trail. Because there are still some demanding requirements. When it comes to the origin, it is not so easy to solve it by ordinary means. It often involves high-level power duels, which may seem simple, but in reality they are difficult to deal with. For example, in other worlds, what so-and-so swordsmanship holy intention, so-and-so Dao art, so-and-so law of power... often it may be an ordinary punch, a sword, but it contains the worlds most powerful force, it seems Ordinary, but impossible to want the next. The same is true for the origin of the devil. "I really said that?" Wang Feng decided to try again to see if he could know what Diye Demon God had said before. "Of course! The young one remembers clearly." The demon lord looked proud. "At that time, the young man was just the captain of the emperor demon army. At that time, the lord was about to take us to fight at a medium level of force. The plane of. Originally, that plane was favored by the Demon God, but you just cut your hair off. He also said that the Demon God was too weak at that time, and it was not suitable to go to this plane after becoming a Demon God. Before we set off, we will count down how trash the Demon God is..." "At that time, the younger ones still remember clearly the origin of the demon. If the deity has a complete... the origin, huh, it can be destroyed with a finger. Even if the deity does not have one, it can be shocked by the power of the world''s heavens. Not to mention destruction, it can be severely damaged. These methods of relying on foreign objects to become strong are all trails, not worth mentioning! The Demon Lord said vividly, as if to show how much he respected the Demon God, how deeply he remembered. I can''t wait to say it word by word, even the tone is paused. After listening ~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng understood. "Unexpectedly, do you remember so clearly?" Wang Feng glanced at him with a look in the performance. The demon''s expression immediately became excited, "Of course, respect the demeanor of the past, even now it is still carved in the depths of my soul, and has never disappeared! These years, whenever I encounter difficulties , Will think of the scenes of the past, it will be full of power!" Too much. Licking like this. The other demon kings looked at this demon with contempt. "My lord, look, this demon seems to be moving, it seems to be going somewhere else?" Demon Ba Xia said suddenly. At this time, the Silver Dragon King moved, and his huge body suddenly turned and moved in another direction. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1421： Burying the blood tomb of the gods, killing with a knife Chapter 1389: Burying God''s Blood Tomb, Killing with a Knife "It should be the order left to her by the Demon God..." Wang Feng said lightly, "It seems that the Demon God uses the central underworld and this dragon to create a demon. The purpose is not simple. Maybe...and the origin star core. There are relationships." Speaking of this, Wang Feng glanced at the demon lord, his tone was as arrogant as the general, "What I said back then, that deity will let you take a good look today, how can the deity break his original power with a finger! Go, follow me. And, I must have noticed you, and he doesn''t care, so it''s just right to calculate the old accounts together!" After saying this, Wang Feng immediately followed the Silver Dragon King to catch up. The other demon monarchs followed closely, and they looked a little excited... The Demon God looked around. An endless tombstone. This is a real cemetery. In the void of the void, there is only one real cemetery, and that is the tomb of the **** buried blood. This place is a cemetery opened in the Xuyuan airspace after the establishment of the God Realm Committee, only to bury those gods who have done great damage to the God Realm, or those who betray the God Realm and damage the interests of the God Realm. , Will be buried here. The God Realm Committee is still good, thinking about burying these creatures who are no longer in the God Realm, so that they can reincarnate and have the afterlife. You must know that the God Realm has a reincarnation system that belongs exclusively to the God Realm. The immortality of gods in the gods does not mean that gods will not die. Traveling in the universe, going to other worlds, if you are not careful, you will die. The gods of the gods, who have the gods, once die in other worlds, if they don''t get rest, even if they return to the gods, they cannot enter the reincarnation. Only after getting buried and returning the spirits to the gods can they re-enter reincarnation. Generally, the gods will find the fallen bodies of the gods, bring them back to the gods and bury them directly, and then the gods and souls will enter the reincarnation intact. The next life will generally be fine, and the start will be very high. Of course, those who have this kind of treatment will only be recognized by the gods. I think they are gods that the God Realm does not recognize, but they are also those who come from the God Realm. Once they die, the God Realm Committee will be merciful and will find their bodies, but they will only be buried in the void of the void. In the Tomb of God''s Blood. And the void space is not a good place. Being buried in this place, after the soul enters the reincarnation, the next life is hard to say. They are often isolated from the system of the gods, reincarnation in some extremely weak worlds, and become other creatures. It is hard to say whether they can become mortals. This is the system of the gods. "Tang San, do you think the origin star core can be found here?" Tang San, beside the Demon God, slowly said, "You should know what will happen if you cheat the deity? You Tang San is also a person who believes in his words. For his wife and unborn son, he is willing to say the origin star. The true secret of nuclear means that you are a wise god. I am also a person who believes in my words. As long as I find it, I will definitely let you go." "But in this place, do you think I''m stupid? How can there be an origin star core in this place?" Tang Sanfeng lightly glanced at him lightly, and said lightly, "How can it be impossible? Your Dark Demon Realm has control of the origin of the star core, and you should know, what is the closest to the origin of the star core? It is reincarnation!" "The star core is the core that supports the operation of the God Realm. It not only controls the order and rules of the world, but also controls the reincarnation of all other worlds that the God Realm belongs to. Not only our God Realm, but the reincarnation system of other unknown worlds in the universe is the same Power is closely related. Their names may be different, but they have the same meaning. Do you also have a Samsara Well in the Dark Demon Realm? Then do you know what the Samsara Well leads to at the other end? You can only have the soul of the Dark Demon Realm when you enter the Samsara Well. The possibility of the next life, why?" "Because only the devil soul enters the well of reincarnation, enters the origin of the star core, and is changed by the origin of the star core, and the heavenly path calculates, can it reincarnate in the next life. So samsara is the closest path to the origin star core!" Tang San said every word. The Demon God suffocated his breath. It really makes sense. He also vaguely understood a little, because he himself grew up next to the well of reincarnation. "The blood tomb of the gods buried in the Xuyuan airspace is the place recently passed through the origin star core." Tang San looked at the dense, ancient and desolate tombstones in the distance, "most of these fallen gods do not belong to the gods, but the gods are right. They are benevolent. They have given them the possibility of the next life. As long as they are buried here, their spirits can enter the origin star core through this purpose and reincarnate in other worlds." "So, you only need to bury a **** who has obtained the God Realm, and you can open the special passage of the cemetery and find the origin star core." Tang San slowly said, "Also, this **** must be strong enough, because this place cannot be buried by anyone. It must also have something to do with the God Realm. What''s okay is the channel that cannot be opened. Will disappear. Moreover, this place is the only place that can be opened to reach the origin star core. The inner tomb of our gods will not open the passage, because we are the gods recognized by the gods committee and are buried in the gods In the cemetery of the world, you can directly enter the cycle of reincarnation." "Only these gods who have been judged out of the God Realm and rejected by the God Realm. Their divine souls need to enter the origin star core, be completely wiped out of the spirit of the God Realm, and enter the reincarnation. In this way, the next life of their reincarnation will not have the God Realm. After going to other worlds, it will only become the most ordinary life, even worse." The Demon God knows that the reincarnation of the God Realm has its own system, which is different from their Dark Demon Realm. I didn''t expect it to be so complicated. But the only open channel for the origin star core is in this place. "With your greatness, I must have found it?" Tang San asked rhetorically. These words, he had already said to the Demon God three days ago. "Naturally, I''m just reminding you, don''t lie to the deity." The Demon God said lightly. Tang San was silent. What he said is true, but... "Wait a little longer..." The Demon God suddenly looked on one side, and he said, "These dregs are not dead yet? Interesting, since I still dare to follow up... Is it possible that I want to destroy my good deeds? From the cognitive level of these scums, it is impossible to see through the prohibition. The question of Domain God Bi... Could it be that there are other demon gods secretly helping?" "Could it be that little demon?" The Demon God muttered to himself, his complexion changed, and Jie Jie sneered a few times, "That''s right, among the nine great demon gods, you are the only bitch, and you are still obsessed with Di Ye that idiot. If you secretly help them, These demon kings can also jump out of the deadlock I laid down. It''s a pity..." Tang San remained motionless, as if he couldn''t hear what the Demon God was saying. Next to him, Xiao Wu quietly leaned in her arms, clutching Tang San''s chest tightly, silent. The couple occasionally glanced at each other, as if discussing something with their eyes. At this time, a huge dragon shadow in the distance had already appeared in the distant clouds. "coming." The Demon God smiled calmly, "Tang San, take a look, is it suitable?" Tang San fixed his eyes and was startled slightly, "Yes... Silver Dragon King? Hasn''t she already disappeared? How could she appear here? How did you find it?" "Hahaha, dont worry about how the deity found it, do you say its appropriate? As far as the deity knows, these dragon races were also a member of your **** realm back then, and there was a war later. Unfortunately, they become gods, they are considered to be The gods rejected by your gods? Its a pity, if the dragon **** was victorious, and now buried here, you are the gods. Oh, no, if the dragon **** is victorious, dont tell Tang San. God is a king, even a **** cannot be cultivated." "You mortal creatures, maybe you will become those of the Dragon God clan." The Demon God seemed to have a bit of sarcasm, and he laughed while talking, "From this point of view, the rules defined by your gods don''t have to be much worse than our dark demon world''s methods." Tang San didn''t seem to hear the words behind, but only spit out two words: "Appropriate." "That''s fine...Will the noble King Shura help me out?" A trace of cunning flashed in the eyes of the God of Sorrow, "The Emperor Demon Army invaded your God Realm King City. For your God Realm, that is a shame. , Here came a group of demon monarchs in the emperor demon army, if I buy you a face~www.novelhall.com~ Although you are seriously injured now, but killing these demon monarchs, it should still be impossible. It is better to wait for the deity. Will you kill them without seeing anything so you can vent your anger?" Tang San looked at the Demon God, what a cunning Demon God. He is the God King of the God Realm, and he should be accepted because of his emotion and reason. However, this was nothing more than the use of the sword to kill people. He also wants to be the sword of the Demon God. Thinking of this, Tang San laughed instead of anger. "Wait..." At this moment, the Demon God seemed to see something, frowning rarely, "Why did I see a familiar figure..." "At that time..." Suddenly, Tang San clearly saw the Great Demon''s expression change, and his fist-sized eyes suddenly widened. "Di Ye?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1422： Shang Mingyang Chapter 1390 It was the first time that Tang San heard the expression and voice of the Demon God, with such big changes and fluctuations! Di Ye? Tang San subconsciously stunned. Isn''t that the dark angel **** of the gods? It has been dead for many years. Tang San looked in the direction the Demon God was looking at, his heart also beating suddenly. "Brother, who is that?" Xiao Wu pulled Tang San''s sleeves, only to find that Tang San was stunned at the moment. A ghostly shadow appeared on the horizon, Xiao Wu knew at a glance that this must be a demon **** level existence. Because the devil is so easy to distinguish. That supreme manner, the cold-hearted appearance, the stalwart-like body, and the aura of power that can affect the rules of heaven and earth, even mortals can see that special at a glance. This is like their **** king. Moreover, the magic shadow on the horizon is even more special, exuding a more unique atmosphere. It was a mixture of darkness and light that merged and conflicted. There is still a bit of familiarity. "Is it Diye Demon God?" Xiao Wu exclaimed, "Isn''t that dead for many years?" Yes. This sentence has been hovering in the head of the Demon God. He couldn''t help taking two steps back. "impossible" The Demon God wanted to rub his eyes. But he knew that the spirit of the devil could not be wrong. Even if I rub my eyes into powder, they are all real. "How could Diye be still alive?" The Demon God''s face began to change. Peak, anger, unwillingness, a variety of distorted expressions appeared on his face. Tang San was secretly surprised. "One wave has not settled and another wave has risen again. This Demon God has not yet resolved it. The Diye Demon God, who has been dead for countless years, will appear... The true and the false are difficult to distinguish..." Tang San communicated with Xiao Wu with his eyes, knowing this. Jing, the appearance of the Diye Demon God will only make them more dangerous. Moreover, no matter whether it was true or not, the appearance of the Diye Demon God, Tang San had a faint feeling that he might make unimaginable waves in the Dark Demon Realm and God Realm. He looked at the cemetery on the other side. In the history of the God Realm, the body of the Diye Demon God was buried here by the combined efforts of several gods and kings at that time... "Destroy him! In front of the deity, dare to pretend to be a demon?" The eyes of the Demon God''s eyes bloomed with an ink color. The next moment, the Silver Dragon King let out a loud dragon roar, his huge body struggling unconsciously in the air, and then a huge soul power burst out from inside the body, resentment like a sea with countless remnants of souls and shadows attacking Wang Feng . Many demon kings on the horizon held their breath and looked at this moment. I don''t know how the Lord will respond. "I haven''t seen you for many years, how come you haven''t made any progress at all? When you see the deity, at least you have to tell the old story first, so you have to attack a demon **** if you are so impulsive. Chang Mingyang, you demon god, why are you so tender? The commander of the army?" Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t panic. He burst into a mouthful, and then purple lines appeared on his body. The fourteen pairs of black and gold light and shadow behind him seemed to overlap, adding three points of magic power to him. After obtaining the indestructible origin, Wang Feng''s body has undergone some changes. The essence of the change is that the light and dark angel martial arts will not hide like before, but become integrated into their own body together with the immortal origin. Form substance. In other words, he no longer has a light and dark angel martial soul, because he has already merged with his clone. He is the angel of light and darkness. So after awakening the immortal origin, Wang Feng''s form also changed significantly, saying that he was a demon god, too. Say he is not, nor is he. His body is more like a hybrid. Because he grew up by absorbing the spirit of the gods. However, the Light and Dark Angel Martial Spirit also carried the power of the Diye Demon God, and the second ring of God relied on many demon kings to condense, so after he merged the Light and Dark Angel Martial Spirit, his shape was very similar to the Diye Demon God. Of course there are still differences. No matter what, this body can be considered a new way. "Look at your origin. After so many years, you have not grown much." Wang Feng looked at the incoming Silver Dragon King, suddenly stretched out his fingers, and pointed both fingers together to the sky, "Heaven and mine punishment! Dark trial!" Boom! In an instant, the gloomy sky uttered a loud howl, and the dark sky was full of thunder clouds at this moment. The dark thunder, as if representing the will from another world, penetrated the void universe and landed in this world. The boundless sky, more than thousands of miles, crashed down like raindrops, and blasted down on the silver dragon king. This black thunder is extremely weird, and it clearly carries an aura of darkness, but it seems to be able to cleanse everything in the world and judge thousands of creatures. The huge area of ??thunderbolt even fell in this cemetery, splitting around the location of the Demon God, so that his demon body also felt trembling, and the devil blood in his body was surging, giving birth to three points of fear. "This is not the original power of Diye Demon God...Although it is somewhat similar, it is completely different..." The Demon God''s pupils were full of terror, and he looked at the Silver Dragon King who was bombarded by the endless black thunder. The huge body, under the baptism of the black thunder, all the blood on the dragon scales shed. The countless remnant soul resentment power that had been tempered by him quickly disappeared under this black thunder. However, within a few breaths, the silver dragon king, a giant of several kilometers, has returned to normal. This means that the origin of his demon **** has been destroyed. This cannot be the emperor! The Demon Gods eyes were gloomy, although this demon didnt take too long to refine. However, the Silver Dragon King himself was strong enough, and after the Central Mingdi went through the battle of the gods, it happened to have gathered a large group of resentful remnants. Using the power of the source, he could perfectly create a demon that was comparable to the demon god. Although it was meant to follow Tang San''s words to open the channel to the origin star core, it could actually increase its own strength. After all, the ontology of the Silver Dragon King is too rare. Unexpectedly, it has just been created now, it will be destroyed directly. To say a loss, he is not a loss. Its just a matter of losing a bit of original strength ~www.novelhall.com~ to cultivate for a while. But the Demon God was a little horrified. The other eight demon gods in the Dark Demon Realm can break down his demon origin so easily and easily, none of them. It''s true that Diye Demon God did boast that he could break his demon origin with his fingers, but he didn''t believe it at all. did not expect Wang Feng looked at the Silver Dragon King, flew over and rode on her back. The palm of his hand gently stroked the dragon scales, feeling her current situation. "Who are you?" Wang Feng felt a strong hostility. Wang Feng was silent and did not answer. The situation of the Silver Dragon King is actually much better than expected. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1423： Confront the Demon God! Chapter 1391 Confrontation with Demon God! She might have just arrived in the void of the void, and it just so happens that the energy here is not as good as that of the gods. Although the Silver Dragon King quickly absorbed and became stronger in the first time, he wanted to suppress the desire brought by the dragon god''s essence and blood. But it is a pity that the energy in this place is too violent, and it is more difficult to absorb and control than the spirit of the gods. On the contrary, it triggered this desire. Fortunately, the Silver Dragon King is the Silver Dragon King after all, with extraordinary spiritual power, and he can barely suppress this desire. It is very likely that it was at this time that he encountered the Demon God, and the Demon God took advantage of the desire of the Silver Dragon King to just fit and absorb the countless remnants of the central underworld. Can be cultivated into a perfect demon. Coupled with the power of the Demon God''s own origin, the strength of the Silver Dragon King has skyrocketed, and in that state just now, the strength has been infinitely close to the Divine King. Based on the bull beep that Diye Demon God had blown before, Wang Feng thought that with the cleverness of Diye back then, he must know how to crack it. He knows who his power comes from, and it comes from Yuanjie God King. Using the power of Judgment Origin of the King of Origin Tribulation, you can directly destroy the origin of the Demon God of Sorrow. The origin of the Demon God is a trail. And the seven origins of God King Origin Tribulation, each is a great way. Moreover, the origin of the demon needs to rely on the body to absorb other special external forces, such as the power of many remnants of the soul in places like the central underworld, which itself is restrained by the trial, and the silver dragon king has just become a demon, and those remnants have not yet It is completely absorbed and not stable. However, Wang Feng is already over ninety levels and possesses two divine rings. The original power of awakening has been greatly enhanced and he is naturally extraordinary. However, this is the case. The trick just now also consumed half of Wang Feng''s supernatural power, which was not easy. "This deity is Diye Demon God." After feeling a bit, Wang Feng said lightly, "Are you the Silver Dragon King who was transformed by the two dragon gods back then? He said rudely, this deity saved your life. You. After being refined into a demon by the Sorcerer God, over time, the origin of the Dragon God hidden in your body will be acquired by him, and you yourself will become a turbulent demon, but under his control. The deity can kill just now. But did not kill you, do you know why?" "Because you are Wang Feng?" "..." Wang Feng cursed secretly in his heart, fucking, what''s going on. He didn''t talk to the Silver Dragon King about his identity as the Emperor Demon God. Back in the Evil Forest, the Silver Dragon King asked him how he killed those spirit demons silently. Wang Feng has not said it. How can she seem to understand something with one mouth? If it is the original force, this is hard to say. Wang Feng didn''t remember that he used the Judgment Origin in front of the Silver Dragon King. Even if it was used, it was in Douluo World. But the current source of judgment was cast after Wang Feng possessed two divine rings, which was completely different. It''s almost hard to find. "The deity is not Wang Feng. That kid Wang Feng told the deity about you." Wang Feng said quietly, "He was once the deity who valued a genius in the lower realm. For the deity, he is considered to be the descendant who inherited my strength. So, do you understand?" "Oh." Silver Dragon King faintly replied, as if he believed it, but also didn''t seem to believe it, "It turns out that it is." "Okay, you have absorbed the power of the remnants of the central underworld. Those remnants are mostly the souls of the gods of the gods and the souls of the souls. Just now, the deity has broken away the ghosts of the demon in your soul. The origin, but the power of the remnant soul is still left. If you can absorb it, your strength can rise to a higher level. Since you have come to the realm of the gods, the kid should be coming soon. You become a little stronger, which is also beneficial to him. ." Wang Feng''s gaze fell on the Demon God in the distance, "As for the deity, it is natural to recount the past." After that, Wang Feng slowly walked towards the Demon God in the distance. The Silver Dragon King floated in the air, his silver eyes were like snow, staring at the figure, not knowing what he was thinking. "I will never forget this situation and this situation in my life." The Demon Lord standing not far behind Wang Feng looked at him, excited and excited. "The Demon God is scared, he is afraid! Brothers, look, the Demon God...Huh, what does he want to do?" "By the way, what is this place... Why did the Lord of Demon bring that God King Tang San here? What does he want to do?" ... Listening to the words of these demon kings, the silver dragon king said in his heart...Could it be that he is really the Diye Demon God? These demons cannot be fake. It is a spirit demon with eight classics. Where is Wang Feng now? The God Realm should be broken by the Emperor Demon Army now... The more Silver Dragon King thought about it, the more he felt that the current situation was extremely complicated. When she and Wang Feng entered the passage, they were originally in the soul domain space in Wang Feng''s spirit ring. But when he was about to pass through the passage, he was shaken out by a powerful space force and separated from Wang Feng. And came to this place. She is no stranger to the void battlefield. It was here that the Dragon God fell and became her. There was no other life in this place, but she found many traces of the Emperor Demon Army. I knew that the God Realm was already in danger, so I didn''t go to the God Realm for the first time, but chose to practice in this place. Later, when he met the God of Sorrow, the Silver Dragon King knew that the God Realm was not only dangerous, but must have been completely breached by the Dark Demon Realm. I was thinking of going to the God Realm to find Wang Feng, but unfortunately, how could the Demon God''s method allow her to escape. Later, he was controlled by the Demon God to absorb the power of the remnant soul of the central underworld, and then became a demon, losing control of himself, but his consciousness was still awake, and his soul became stronger. It''s just completely controlled by the Demon God. Now Wang Feng walked down in midair and walked step by step towards the Demon God. The Demon God stepped back subconsciously, but he was a little angry, as if he was resenting his natural fear. He compulsively looked at Wang Feng as he walked, with a natural smile on his face, "I really didn''t expect, Diye, you didn''t die. This is really a blessing for our Dark Demon Realm. But you also know that the deity looked at it for the first time. You, I think it is really weird, so I shot it at you. It was just a temptation just now. There is absolutely no intention to do it against you. Our Dark Demon Realm will never kill the same race, especially the demon gods. That is a big taboo!" "Now it seems that Diye is really you." In a few words, the Demon God directly pushed off what happened just now. Even the many performances just now seemed like nothing happened. Tang San and Xiao Wu glanced at each other. These demon gods were not only terrifying in strength, but also really old monsters who didn''t know how many years they had lived. The posture of Mingdu just now seemed to have never happened in the blink of an eye. A second ago, he wanted to kill the opponent angrily. After a second, he smiled and greeted the old days. "Daji?" Wang Feng said in surprise, "Dark Demon Realm has this rule? Who made it? This deity remembers that the previous dark Demon Realm''s rule was not the killing of the own clan, and the strong eating of the weak?" "Of course it''s Hell." The Demon God said with a smile, "Why, don''t you remember her?" Wang Feng laughed silently, so that God of Sorrow could not understand. "So, don''t blame me just now." The Demon God sighed, "I have no choice but to act on you. After all, there are too many Xiao Xiaoxiao pretending to be Diye Demon God these years. They don''t want to think about who Diye is. Huh? That''s our reputation in the Dark Demon Realm, the premier demon god, who can pretend to be?" Wang Feng said in his heart, this Demon God really has something. With these words, not only did everything that happened just now be completely neglected, but it might even be counted that the Diye Demon God came with thirty demon kings and was looking for trouble so that he would not Good to speak out. "Really? That''s okay..." Wang Feng also smiled, "New regulations, new weather, the deity has not returned for so many years, and the dark demon world is developing better and better. This is a good thing. However, Shang Mingyang, your strength, It''s really not good. You weren''t the tail of the crane among the nine demon gods back then? How come after so many years, your strength is still so low, this is not good, your strength, if you walk out of the dark demon world, it will be very miserable." Pretend to be, who can''t. For many years, Laozi is no less inferior to anyone. Sure enough, when the Demon God heard this, his face changed again and again. The speculation that made the Demon God''s heart couldn''t stop, could it be that the Di Ye Demon God not only died in these years, but went to other worlds and became stronger? It''s no wonder that his strength is so weird, completely different from the past, but far better than it was. Thinking of this, the Demon God feared even more. "Then I am really embarrassed to our Dark Demon Realm." Shang Mingyang said with a look of shame. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Wang Feng waved his hand, "Since the deity is back, you demon gods also have an example. As long as the deity is there, you demon gods will become stronger." Hearing this, Shang Mingyang''s mouth twitched. I numb you. What''s more, the arrogance of this Diye hasn''t changed at all over the years! Shang Mingyang was very angry, but knew that he shouldn''t get angry at this time. "By the way, I am here to ask, what should I say about the King City of the God Realm?" Wang Feng said indifferently, "You designed to destroy these old subordinates of the deity. Did they do something in the Emperor Demon Army to undermine the rules of the military, or did they privately **** your concubine and **** your daughter? Did you take so much effort to destroy them?" "..." Shang Mingyang''s frontal bones jumped on both sides. In this tone, Diye was right. Diye is the only one who can understate and arrogantly utter these vulgar words. But the Demon God had long expected it, he frowned first, "Diye, what are you talking about? Your old men, I usually take good care of these old men, have you ever thought of destroying them?" "Oh? It is said that there is news of the God Realm Origin Star Core in the Forbidden Domain Divine Bi. You ask them to open the barrier of that level. You don''t want them to die. Is it possible that you really want them to get the Origin Star Core? It''s not the origin star core, but the terrible existence that can destroy them!" Wang Feng continued to ask. "How do you say this?" The Demon God said with a look of surprise, "Fake biography, I don''t have a fake one? Diye, don''t you frame me as soon as you come back? Although I am not as strong as you, I can''t let you slander you. ." "The deity slandered you, what do you want?" Wang Feng said lightly. "..." Shang Mingyang was choked. But he still looked at Tang San next to him quickly, and said, "Diye, the news of the forbidden domain **** Bi is the **** king Tang San who told me...Oh! I understand!" The Demon God looked suddenly enlightened, and he looked at Tang San angrily, "Tang San, you used false news to destroy my Emperor Demon Army, and still have a vicious mind! Diye, the news of the Forbidden Domain God Bi, It was all said by God King Tang San! I never expected this, eh, what a sin, a sin!" Tang San thought, how shameless it is. "Really?" Wang Feng smiled slightly, "It turns out that it is so, my deity doesn''t blame you anymore." Hearing this ~www.novelhall.com~ The Demon God is startled. When did Diye become so talkative? "Since it''s not something to do, then you give the **** king Tang San to the deity. I''ll make trouble for him. You just go back to the Dark Demon Realm." Only then did Wang Feng show his fierce fangs. This is a shock in the heart of the Demon God. Fuck, he didn''t come to inquire at all! His goal is God King Tang San, the real origin star core! Thinking of this, the Demon God was shocked in a cold sweat and almost fell into the trap of Diye! But now that''s the end of the story, he is emotional and reasonable, and he is completely defeated! So cunning and treacherous! This guy is more difficult to deal with than before! "The Demon God said cruelly in his heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1424： The body of the blood tomb buried in the gods! Chapter 1392 The body of the blood tomb buried in the gods! give? No? The Demon God was extremely entangled at this moment. The origin star core of the God Realm is of great importance, and if Tang San is handed over, it means that he has no merit in this divine battle. No, but the other party is Di Ye. Moreover, the other party is responsible. Even if you make trouble in the Dark Demon Realm, you will suffer. The Demon God looked around, as if thinking of something, his eyes gradually became clear. "That won''t work." The Demon God seemed to have figured out something, and the smile on his face returned to calmness, "God King Tang San is an extremely important deity. This deity is ordered by the Hell to bring it back to the Dark Demon Realm and wait for it to be sent. Diye, if you want to find Tang San Trouble, then go to the Dark Demon Realm first, and only after I get the Hells order, can I hand Tang San to you." When Wang Feng heard this, he secretly said in his heart, this Demon God is really hard to deal with. Could it be that what he saw? "Do you think the deity needs to be ordered by the Hell Lord?" Wang Feng looked at the Demon God Sorrow coldly, "Shang Mingyang, the deity is good at talking now. It depends on whether you are the nine great demon gods in the Dark Demon Realm. If not, then Xiu blames the deity for doing it. In this place, the deity cant kill you, and the deity can also maimed you. Believe it or not? Also, the deity has just returned, and I dont know what **** rules are new in the dark demon world. Do you think the deity will obey ?" Soft ones dont work, but hard ones. Of course, Wang Feng couldn''t let the Demon God bring Tang San back to the Dark Demon Realm. In the past, Diye Demon God was arrogant and arrogant, and he didn''t put the other Demon Gods in his eyes. What he said now would only make the God of Demon even more convinced. It''s commonplace in the Dark Demon Realm to tear one''s face. "Humph!" The Demon God''s expression remained unchanged, and no one could see any emotions, just a faint: "Then try it? Diye, do you know what era is now? Do you really think the deity is afraid of you?" Speaking of, the Demon God took a few steps back. "You can break the origin of my devil, you really think I''m the only one who is capable of this? Diye, grow your eyes and take a good look at what this place is!" The Demon God laughed. Immediately the entire body dissipated in the air, and only a shot of the god-killing spine, like a black dragon''s spine, glowed in mid-air. At the top of this God-killing ridge, countless black light spots suddenly flew out, like rain falling, toward the four-year-old. "Devil Calls Nether! Wake up to the deity!" No trace, no shadow, a majestic shout, exploded in this burial ground. Rumble~! The earth seemed to be trembling, following those black light spots falling in the cemetery, the countless dark mottled cemetery sent out a series of screams and screams from the underworld. Tang San on the side was taken aback. "bad!" Tang San''s expression was very embarrassed, "This Demon God is so cruel, he actually came up with such an idea." "Brother, what''s the matter?" Xiao Wu asked in a low voice while looking around in surprise. "This place is the tomb of the blood of the gods. The buried here are many powerful gods. Although they were abandoned by the gods for various reasons, their strength is beyond doubt. Their spirits entered the origin star core, but The divine body is still buried here, and it has never dissipated from generation to generation." Tang San''s eyes were low, "These divine bodies are very powerful, but our God Realm will not use them. We have always adhered to the principle of the deceased being the greatest. And because the divine souls in front of their gods were found by our God Realm, they were considered rested in the end. There won''t be too many resentments. These gods will eventually gradually merge with this land, and it can be regarded as able to change this extremely unstable small plane." "But with his original power, the Demon God wants to awaken these divine bodies and deal with the resurrected Di Ye. No, speaking of it, this place should have buried Di Yes body at the beginning, counting by age, It may not be transformed now..." Tang San looked at the long black ridge. The Demon God has disappeared in the air. But at this moment, the ground has already begun to crack. Countless gods began to climb up from the depths of the cemetery. "The original power of the Demon God itself has this ability, which can give the living or the dead powerful energy. He previously controlled the Silver Dragon King and created the devil. But he wanted to control these gods, although these gods did not have consciousness. And the soul, the strength is far not as powerful as the Silver Dragon King, nor is it a real demon, but the number is too large. Moreover, it is against the heavens to interfere with the deceased''s body." Tang San sighed, "Unfortunately, the Fallen Demon God is a Demon God, and the world rules of this small plane are difficult to have any binding force on it. If you dare to do this in the God Realm, it will alarm the God Realm Thunder Tribulation. Layer of skin." Tang San looked at this cemetery, "Although most of the gods in these cemeteries are separated from the gods, they are the creatures born in the gods after all. This is in trouble." It''s trouble. Wang Feng also felt a bit of trouble. Demon God is really not so easy to deal with. He didn''t think about the origin of the Demon God, and he could still play like this. It''s not just used to make demons. "Sir!" Thirty demon monarchs fell from the air with sweating profusely. "It''s not good!" Demon Ba Xia looked at the densely packed divine body that had crawled out of the cemetery below, "This cemetery is too old. The gods buried here are countless, and they are not weak. Even if they don''t have a divine soul, they have a body. But still strong. The point is, there are too many..." "Only the Sorcerer God can''t control so many gods." Baxia Mojun glanced at his small face and shuddered, "The Spine Spine of the Demon God is the most advanced Spine Spine in our Dark Demon Realm. It has the highest level of magic weapon hyper-nuclear over-frequency operation, which is enough to make the Slayer Demon God. Controlling one''s own origin, exerting 200% or even 300% of mental power, controlling so many demon bodies." Wang Feng was silent. He felt a strong breath. These gods are buried here, so naturally they will not be very weak, and they are gods with gods at the last time. If they don''t even have a **** status, the gods won''t bother to retrieve their gods and souls. And after countless years ~www.novelhall.com~ has a long history in the God Realm. Looking from mid-air, a divine body of various shapes crawled out of the ground like an ant, and then flew up like a locust. Without the soul, many of these abilities have disappeared. But the body itself is very powerful. Being awakened at this moment and being re-powered by the Demon God is equivalent to recreating an army. Unfortunately, it is only a one-off. However, even if it is a one-off, it is difficult to deal with. "Unless we summon our legion, I can barely resist... this place is so ingenious that it just allows the Sorcerer God to use himself supernormally..." The words of Demon Ba Xia had actually been said. Wang Feng felt that even if hundreds of legions came, they might not be able to resist. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1425： The Devil Body Chapter 1393: The Former Diye Demon Body These gods are not afraid of death, ignorant and unconscious, driven by the source of the Demon God, they only kill instinctively. Moreover, the divine body is difficult to destroy directly, only the strength of the demon **** level can be destroyed. But how much can Wang Feng destroy alone? Below this, there are simply countless. The history of the gods is too long. There are too many algebras inherited by every god. The reason why the gods of the gods have been kept at a low number is because many gods have left the gods after inheriting the gods. In fact, the number of gods in the God Realm is not less than that in the Dark Demon Realm. There are tens of thousands of forces like the Emperor Demon Army. Each one is comparable to the third to first level gods in the God Realm. And how could there be so little viable combat power in the God Realm? For example, Tang San has led the God Realm for decades, and the gods who have a **** status, add up to less than four digits. The reason is that the God Realm has such a system of inheritance of the God Realm, and the gods who have inherited the God Realm will leave the God Realm to go free and unconstrained. In fact, based on the historical calculation of the God Realm, there are still more gods with gods than the Dark Demon Realm. Otherwise, the Dark Demon Realm would not have launched a divine war against the God Realm now. Its a pity that the God Realm didnt have to be prepared for danger in times of peace. This system of inheritance of Gods position is more like borrowing chickens to hatch eggs, hatching one after another, but there are not many chickens, and the hatched chicks are not kept. . Therefore, the number of gods in the cemetery is very large. It can be seen from this that the strength of the God Realm itself surpasses the Dark Demon Realm. Unfortunately Wang Feng sighed softly in his heart. Many systems in the God Realm are too backward. It should be estimated that Xiao San was still under some influence by himself. Over the years, he developed many new gods and cultivated many new generations of gods. Otherwise, maybe the gods in the God Realm have a **** status, maybe even more than a hundred gods are counted up to now. Probably none, like first-degree gods, it is estimated that there are at most ten or twenty. But it is still insufficient. The God Realm''s system is backward, which will make this God Realm, which should actually be strong enough, look too weak. You know, the number of gods is often related to the number of planes to which the gods belong. The more gods, the more planes and worlds they control. And the more plane worlds you control, the source of faith that feeds back to the gods will be transformed into god-level fairy spirits, making the gods stronger. It is a virtuous circle in itself. Wang Feng vaguely remembered that in the original work, the God Realm was not strong, and a turbulent flow of time and space in the universe could blow away the God Realm. This may be the reason. This was not because the God Realm itself was weak, but because it had not developed well. Like the God Realm Committee, there are always only five, and there are only five God Kings. Although these five God Kings were transformed by the origin of the God Realm Creation God, it seems that the God Realm can only have these five God Kings, so how can they become stronger? The locations are locked. Even if he had the qualifications of a **** king, like Tang San, he inherited directly. This is all right, the former **** king patted his **** and left. Without a strong combat power, can such a **** realm be weak? From the number of Emperor Demon Army, we can see how strong the Dark Demon Realm has developed. If it weren''t for the God Realm''s foundation, coupled with its powerful origin star core, the God Realm might have long since disappeared. "Is it possible that the Diye Demon God fell into the Dark Demon Realm back then?" Wang Feng suddenly thought. Thoughtful. At that time, Diye Moshen was regarded as the first-level **** of the God Realm. It can be said that the upper limit has been reached. But obviously, he was not qualified to inherit the throne of the king. Because there are only five. But will he be convinced? You must know how the Dark Angel God was also transformed by the origin of the King of Origin Tribulation. To put it bluntly, the Diye of the year should have inherited part of the strength of the Yuanjie God King, but he could not become the God King. Will he stay in the God Realm willingly? It is estimated that many gods in the God Realm want to leave the God Realm. This may be the reason. The following can''t get to the top, and the strength can''t be improved, so they can only travel the universe to find other avenues. From this, Wang Feng thought of many problems in the God Realm. For a while, I was in a daze. But many demon kings are anxious. At this moment, a wild laughter suddenly sounded from the void: "Diye, you are so familiar with this cemetery. You should know that you were buried here, right? Although the deity didn''t know why you were resurrected from the dead, but unexpectedly, the deity found your demon body. This is interesting. , This shows that you really died back then, but how could you be resurrected? According to Tang Sans remarks, your soul has entered the origin star nucleus of the God Realm, and you should have erased your memory long ago, reincarnation, maybe become A beast in the mortal world has been born. What method did you use to resurrect?" The words of the Demon God awakened Wang Feng. The demon body of Diye Demon God? "Look, look at your demon body, and see if you are the way you are? Familiar? Do you miss it? How does it feel to be attacked by your own demon body now?" Following the voice of the Demon God Void. Wang Feng saw an unusually shining divine body with seven pairs of broken black wings appearing in the distance. Seeing this, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank. Fuck, its really the body of the Devil God! It really looks like it! Wang Feng was really startled. The demon body of Diye Demon God in the distance was similar to his body and face, except that the whole body was buried under the ground all the year round, the skin was dull, there was no body, and the eyes had no brilliance because of the loss of the soul. But vaguely, Wang Feng could feel a trace of connection in this demon body! The other side just stood there, exuding an unparalleled, unparalleled breath that traverses the universe. Diye Demon God had already become a Demon God, possessing a strength comparable to that of a God King. After being buried, this body is also a Demon! I am afraid, it is one of the most powerful in the cemetery. At this time, the overwhelming demon body began to rush towards Wang Feng frantically. "Exit!" Wang Feng''s eyes remain unchanged, the palm of the element is the origin, as if holding the sun, any close divine body will quickly melt into the smallest energy at a speed visible to the naked eye, dissipating between heaven and earth. This scene looks extremely strange. But the elemental source consumes too much to use, and the recovery speed of divine power is difficult to keep up. In addition to the previous use of the Judgment Source, the consumption is also too large. If this continues, I am afraid it will not last long. If it''s okay in the God Realm, Wang Feng can quickly absorb the spirit of the God Realm and barely persevere. But the energy in this world is too messy and riot, and forcible absorption will not do any good. It''s a supplementary reply. "You go first." Wang Feng glanced at the thirty demon kings behind him, frowning, "Go back to the God Realm first, no need to be here. Take away the Silver Dragon King, and God King Tang San, just take advantage of it now! Tang San I must know the information of the origin star core, as long as he is there, I can find the real origin star core. Here, I have my own way!" "Honorable!" The thirty demon kings immediately became agitated, one by one, as if they were beaten with blood, and they were unwilling to leave. The old subordinates who can directly dedicate their faith as soon as they meet the Diye Demon God, their loyalty is not so high. "Let''s go!" Wang Feng yelled coldly, "You are here, there is no effect at all!" Thirty demons immediately walked towards Tang San. "interesting." Tang San watched this scene and smiled, "Such a powerful demon body can directly break the rules and melt and decompose directly. This Diye Demon God seems to have become stronger." He did not resist, but patted Xiao Wu on the shoulder, "Let''s go, let these demons leave here first." "Go? Is it so easy? Diye, you seem to be very strong now, but in fact you are only strong outside. The deity does not believe it, your origin does not consume your divine power. The deity feels strange, if you are really that strong, just now You took the initiative instead of waiting for me to do it! Unfortunately, you just attacked to crack my demon origin. You want me to fear you preconceivedly, right? I thought you were stronger..." "Actually ~www.novelhall.com~hahaha... I can see that you are very strong now. But I guess it will not be long before your resurrection, even if your strength becomes stronger, you will never fully recover! The deity can see it, Otherwise, it is impossible for you to not have any power to fight back now! With your original power, even these divine bodies can be easily decomposed at will. It is really amazing. Unfortunately, there are countless divine bodies in this place. I see how much you can decompose. !" Shang Mingyang deserves to be the Demon God of the Dark Demon Realm, his eyes are indeed very old. After awakening the tomb of the blood of the gods buried, it instantly reacted. What he said is indeed correct. Wang Feng is only more than ninety ranks, able to compete with the Demon God, but wants to directly rival the Demon God. Especially the Demon God of this era is completely different from the previous ones. The King of Gods thousands of years ago is different from the King of Gods now. He is more than ninety levels, his foundation is too thin, it is impossible to have just passed the Demon God, he still has the Demon God who kills the spine. Just... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1426： Diye Remnant Soul, Star Soul Road! Chapter 1394 Diye Remnant Soul, Star Soul Road! Without going beyond the conventional operation, it is impossible to deal with the current Demon God. But when Wang Feng came along this route, he never took the usual path. Wang Feng closed his eyes. He once understood that the origin of the element is not just used for decomposition. The elemental origin of Yuanjie God King represents the essential elements of all things in the world, not pure attributes. Any non-illusory world matter can be composed of countless elements. Decomposition is only Wang Feng''s initial use of the elemental origin. Just like the demon origin of the Demon God, the deity can be made into a powerful demon, but it can also be used to control the godless body. The application of the source is complex and diverse. Wang Feng held a sun-like light source in his hand, emitting a bright and deep light. Surrounded by corpse mountains and seas, there seemed to be a wave in mid-air, swarmed by countless gods. That powerful body exudes unparalleled strength. Wang Feng''s eyes fell on the god-killing spine of the Demon God. If it weren''t for this, the Demon God would not have reached this level, and it would be pretty good to be able to control one-fifth of this place. But with this god-killing spine, the original power of the Demon God can be maximized. This Spine Killing is indeed extremely powerful. "God Killing, in your database, is there any information on Demon God-level Killing God Spine?" Wang Feng asked suddenly. "Each sacred spine is unique. Because it is created by the host himself, every soul demon will only obtain a primitive bone spine at the beginning. Then slowly remove this spine. Bone spine forging and training to become God-killing spine, the same is true for Demon God...In my database, there are only materials needed for the building of God-killing spine." God Killing replied. "That''s a pity." Wang Feng was not disappointed either. Elements can not only be decomposed, but also created. It''s just that creation is more complicated and more difficult than decomposition. If he knows the detailed structure and specific materials of the God-killing Spine, Wang Feng may be able to directly use the elemental origin to create an identical God-Slaying Spine, a demon-slaying Spine. Even if the similarity is only half, it will inevitably affect the performance of the Demon God at this moment. It will be much easier. But obviously, the Dark Demon Realm''s research on the Spine Slayer is extremely terrifying. This thing is not mass-produced, each one is unique, which is really awesome. This is equivalent to giving everyone the most primitive intelligence, and then allowing themselves to upgrade and develop, this set of Wang Feng is still a bit familiar. This is not just one or two, but the entire Dark Demon Realm. This system should be added. The stronger the God Killing Spine that you upgrade to develop, the more it will help you. Look at the system of other people''s dark demon world. Let''s look at the system of the God Realm again. No wonder you lost so badly. This method doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter, Wang Feng has another way. He looked at the most unique among the thousands of demons. The sight was locked on the body of Diye Demon God. "This is the demon body of Diye Demon God. Many years ago, he was also the Dark Angel God and my original Dark Angel Martial Spirit. Now I control the immortal origin, my body has evolved and become stronger, and my light and dark Martial Spirit have merged. As one body. Perhaps, I can try to mobilize this body." Locking his eyesight, Wang Feng''s soul shook, staying on the spot, and a psychic force was directly transmitted towards the devil''s body of Diye. I want to find some induction. Suddenly, Wang Feng''s mind was slightly shaken. Fuck, really feels like it! Wang Feng was shocked. He did feel it. Without any hesitation, Wang Feng rushed towards the demon body of Diye Demon God. As if a meteorite hit the void, countless divine bodies were shattered, and the victory in Wang Feng''s body increased consumption. Wang Feng didn''t know why the divine body of the Diye Demon God, who had been dead for countless years, could actually have feelings with him. Wang Feng guessed that it might be the cause of Wuhun. After all, his light and dark angel martial soul originally came from Diye Demon God. wrong. My martial soul does not seem to come from Diye Demon God. It comes from the system... Wang Feng looked at Diye Demon God who was getting closer, and a flash of lightning flashed across his mind, which was fleeting. He actually has another hole card, which is the system punch. However, the system only gives the location each time the card is clocked in. In fact, many conditions are hidden. Even if you go to the location, it seems that a certain medium will be triggered before it will appear. Wang Feng has found a pattern. So Wang Feng couldn''t leave anyway. Finally, Wang Feng finally flew to the side of Diye Demon God from the countless waves of divine bodies. That feeling became clearer. At this moment, the body of Diye Demon God suddenly emitted a burst of bright light. Shocked the endless divine body around. An ancient voice that seemed to have passed countless years rang in Wang Feng''s ear: "Finally here, you are finally here! The deity has been waiting for you for countless years! He did not break his promise, he really found it!" "Since it''s here, then this deity can rest in peace. If you can awaken the deity at this time, you must have reached that point. Come and find the treasure? Good, great! The deity did it! Ha! Haha...hahahaha!!" "See clearly, this is the last step!" This voice was so strange that Wang Feng felt a bit familiar. Is it possible that the real Diye Demon God? Wang Feng was shocked, and then quickly asked in his mind: "Who are you?" But there was no answer. That voice seemed to have never appeared before. Or is it just a thought left by Diye Demon God countless years ago? But then, the next moment. From the body of Diye Demon God, a dark light and shadow that cut through the sky suddenly flew out. Like the wind, like the cloud, and like a fog. "open!" There seemed to be a voice from the void. "Diye, what are you doing?" The Demon God, who was incarnate in the void, seemed to perceive the strangeness and said coldly, "The deity has already seen you. If you still have the means at this moment, you would have used it! I advise you to leave quickly, lest you finally resurrect and fall again. Here it is." Wang Feng didn''t realize it, but just looked at the black light and shadow, exploding into the void. In an instant, the space shattered, and a beam of divine light fell straight from above the nine heavens. This beam of divine light is as bright and beautiful as a galaxy~www.novelhall.com~ and it is like a silk satin inlaid with countless stars, reaching the sky. "This is Star Soul Road, impossible!" The Tang San below almost blurted out. "Star Soul Road... Isn''t that the passage to the origin star core?" Xiao Wu next to him said blankly. She heard Tang San mention this term occasionally. Tang San frowned deeply, his eyes full of incredible. "God King Tang San, what do you mean?" Many demon monarchs next to him heard Tang San''s words and immediately recovered, and asked in a loud voice, "What is that? What''s the matter?" Tang San said nothing. But there was a terrible storm in my heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1427： Layout, truth Chapter 1395 Layout, Truth He said to the Demon God before that the only way to find the origin star core is to sacrifice a deity here, and it must be a deity expelled from the gods. Bury it, and then the soul will enter the origin star core, and then there will be a passage open. That is the only place to find the original star core. In fact, the method is correct. But Tang San deliberately missed something. He is the God King of the God Realm. After all, it is impossible to directly hand over the Origin Star Core, which is the supreme thing about the fate of the God Realm, to a demon god. That is impossible. Moreover, the Origin Star Core has never appeared in the history of the God Realm. It does not exist with the gods, it is more like a symbol. The **** king can''t be found either. According to legend, after the creation of the God Realm, the God of Creation also created five origin seeds and transformed into life, which is now the origin controlled by the Five Great God Kings, which is the starting point of the God Realm and controls the order of the God Realm. But that is just order. What really controls the rules of the God Realm is the origin star core left by the God of Creation, also known as the God of Creation. The God Realm has this history, but Tang San has never found it, nor has he seen the other **** kings. the reason is simple. The conditions are correct. Only the gods who sacrificed need to reach the strength of the **** king to open this channel. Because only the soul of the **** king is qualified to enter the origin star core and be cleared of the spirit of the **** realm, that is, the five origins of the **** realm. Moreover, it must be a **** king who betrays the gods. In fact, the **** king of the gods, let alone betrayal, even the possibility of falling is too small. Even if it really fell, it would be difficult to find, because that was the king of gods. Therefore, it is impossible to achieve this condition. "I have always overlooked one point." Tang San seemed to have thought of something, "Back then, the Devil God Diye fell and was buried here. He is a god-king level existence. It stands to reason that he meets the conditions and can open this star soul road. Find the origin star core, but the God Realm According to historical records, at that time, this kind of thing did not happen at all. It is strange that the God Realm was still a little curious at the beginning, but now I think about it, is it that the Diye Demon God did not die at that time?" "Otherwise, his soul will surely alarm the origin star core and open the star soul road." Tang San looked at the''Di Ye Demon God'' in midair. "Then why is the Star Soul Road opened now?" Xiao Wu said blankly, "Impossible, is it possible that the divine soul of Diye Demon God now truly dissipates? Who is that Diye Demon God that day? Was he the one who sacrificed his own soul again? He was not dead, nor was he buried here..." "I don''t know...so I said it''s impossible." Tang San clenched his hands, "This is incredible. I can''t figure it out..." Don''t say Tang San can''t figure it out. The Demon God was also dumbfounded. The star soul road shone on Wang Feng. This channel, even if he thinks with his ass, knows that this must be the channel to the original star core! Just opened it? Who opened it? How to open it? Doesn''t it mean that you need to bury a **** who rebelled and died in order to open the passage? Tang San lied to me? At this moment, the Demon God was in an extremely bad mood. No, even if you lied to me, what''s the matter with Diye? As soon as the star soul road appeared, Wang Feng followed the passage straight for nine days, as if traveling through the void. Countless divine bodies, at this moment, seemed to be out of the control of the Demon God. The Demon God even found these divine bodies, and seemed to have any instinctive longing for that star soul road, eager to fly up. But countless bodies have been isolated from this channel of brilliance like a galaxy. "Fuck! What''s the situation!" The Demon God appeared in mid-air and landed on the spine of Killing God, looking at the figure of Diye Demon God gradually disappearing. The anxiety in my heart grew more and more. "Not good, not good! What the **** is Diye doing?" The Demon God looked at that figure, vaguely becoming more and more unable to see through. The whole body seemed to be strangled by something, and I couldn''t breathe a little. In fact. Maybe only Wang Feng could vaguely guess a few points now. He looked at this passage, and he had a hunch in his heart, that this passage leads to the origin star core. But Wang Feng did not understand the conditions for the opening of this channel. It can be analyzed from the two voices in my mind just now. This must be the real Diye Demon God opened. And it was the remnant soul he left in the devil body of Nadiye opened it! "Is this the game of Diye Demon God cloth?" Wang Feng looked at the starry sky with no end in sight. Wang Feng can only think so. A bureau spanning countless years? "Back then, Diye Demon God already possessed a powerful strength and position in the Dark Demon Realm. But why did he come to the God Realm alone?" Wang Feng recalled. According to the history of the Devil God, isn''t this strange? For the soul demon of the Dark Demon Realm, it feels that it is because Diye Demon God is arrogant and arrogant, so he came to the God Realm alone to avenge him? It seems to make sense, but is it really the case? Also, why did the Diye Demon God be ambushed by several God Kings in the God Realm and lost to his death? I''m afraid that Diye Demon God came to the God Realm alone at that time and wanted to find the origin star core, right? No, Wang Feng suddenly thought that it was possible that the Devil God Diye knew the existence of the Origin Star Core before he fell into the Dark Demon Realm. Therefore, he wants to get the original star core. But how can it be found? Wang Feng didn''t know what conditions the God Realm had in order to find the origin star core of the God Realm. But it definitely contradicts several great kings. As a result, Diye went to the Dark Demon Realm to gain more powerful power, and then wanted to return to the God Realm to find the origin star core. So, why does he want to get the origin star core? "If I think about it in collusion." Wang Feng seemed to understand something vaguely, Back then, Diye couldnt become stronger because he was dissatisfied with the system of the God Realm, but he couldnt change himself. He accidentally learned about the origin star core, knowing if he wanted to To change the rules and systems of the God Realm, it is necessary to obtain the Origin Star Core before it is possible to change the God Realm." "So, he fell into the Dark Demon Realm, first obtained even more powerful power using the rules of the Dark Demon Realm, and then returned to the God Realm to find the origin star core. However, his plot was discovered by the God King at that time. Therefore, before Diye Demon God returned to the God Realm, he secretly ambushed... Diye Demon God secretly set up a game at the last moment of his life... so that the descendants who inherited his power after countless years can open this channel... The origin star core?" At this moment, UU read www.uukanshu.com although there is no factual basis. Just by inference, Wang Feng seems to have found part of the truth? This is actually not difficult to speculate, but it needs to combine many details, the system and situation of the gods, and the changes over the years. Thinking about it now, Wang Feng became more and more convinced that this must be part of the truth. But there are still some doubts... For example, how can Diye be sure that the descendants who inherit his power will definitely follow his ideas? But now, Wang Feng is actually looking at this origin star core. I am curious whether it can really change the rules of the gods. It seems that after infinite time, this star soul road has also come to an end... I haven''t seen it all around, but a familiar reminder sounded in Wang Feng''s mind... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1428： History of the God Realm on the Star Soul Road Chapter 1396 God Realm History on the Star Soul Road "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully punching in and obtaining the method used by the gods of creation. The next time you punch in, the dark demon world, the well of reincarnation. This place is very dangerous. Please consider the host according to your own strength and do not force it. Otherwise, you will be at your own risk." System sound. To be reasonable, what the system''s voice has said, from the time it appeared to the present, may not add up to a thousand words. Wang Feng''s memory is still fresh. "How to use the God of Creation?" Wang Feng was taken aback. God of Creation... Is it the origin star core? How to use it? Is there any requirement to use this thing? Also, after all, the origin of this thing is not simple, and those **** kings may not be able to use it. "The system, what is the method of use?" Wang Feng asked. "After you get it, you will know." well Wang Feng looked at this Star Soul Road. The surroundings seemed to be turned into a avenue of stars, like an illusion, but it was extremely real. The road is invisible. You can only feel it by yourself. After entering the beam of light, Wang Feng could hardly feel the breath of other life. He seemed to have come to another independent space. There was no divine body around, neither could I see the Demon God, nor Tang San and the others. "Essential Star Core...should be a very powerful thing, right?" Wang Feng took a deep breath. Looking at this star soul road, he found that his body could already move, and he moved forward. But for a moment, changes began to take place all around. The starry sky broke, and Wang Feng seemed to see the universe. Taking a step forward, Wang Feng seemed to have crossed the universe, his sight dim, as if he was in a chaos. Urgently, the light diffused, and a phantom flashed vaguely. The heaven and the earth seemed to be clear. Five shining rays of light exuded brilliance in this chaotic world. That light contains a rich life, dripping on this world, and I don''t know how many years have passed since it gave birth to the five realms of life. Wang Feng came back to his senses, with a slightly startled expression. This, is it the beginning of the God Realm? ''Wang Feng''s mind was slightly shaken. The five rays of light should be the original origin of the five great kings, controlling the order of the gods. This road seemed to lead not only to the origin star core, but also to the gods. Thats not right...According to the dictation of the five **** kings. Why didn''t you see Yuanjie God King? I remember that he should also be born at this time, no, it should have been born earlier. The King of Origin Tribulation seemed to be at the same level as the Creation God who founded the God Realm, and was a life form born from the origin of the universe. Wang Feng was stunned and wanted to find the figure of the God King of Origin Tribulation when the God Realm transformed from this path was first opened. But it was not found. After that, the five beings turned into five human figures, and they began to practice self-sufficiency in this world. There is no end, no years. After the birth of the five innate beings transformed by the Five Paths, the world naturally began to have many other beings. The scene behind is basically the history of development and evolution from the beginning of the God Realm. In this era, the God Realm is not good. It looked chaotic, these five innate beings were all future Douluo God Kings. But at the moment, no one accepts anyone. Representing the most peaceful origin of life is a group of green light, which was transformed into an ancient tree at first, guarding one side in the center of the God Realm. After countless years, this ancient tree turned into a human figure, which is the goddess of life and the king of life. Then there was a purple light and shadow that represented destruction. At first it was just a ball of light floating in the God Realm, absorbing the destruction of the God Realm, and then flew around the ancient tree of life, attracted by its aura. That should be the two **** kings of destruction and life... According to the introduction of the Emperor Demon Army, these two **** kings seem to be the main force sent by the God Realm Committee to the void battlefield. Among them are two newly appointed **** kings, good and evil. Wang Feng looked at the world. At the beginning of the birth of the God Realm, it was also infinite, but Wang Feng seemed to be able to see everything in this passage. In fact, in the beginning, destruction and life are opposed, and these two have not yet become a couple. Moreover, at the beginning of cultivation, as the life of the gods gradually increased, the destruction of the coldest temperament was the main thing, and wars were launched in the gods, leaving the gods in a situation where countless lives were vying and fighting, and the gods earth was full of The breath of destruction. The five **** kings are the innate creatures of the **** realm, and they are born with powerful power. Controlling the order of the gods, almost no life can compete with them. "This should be the original history of the God Realm?" Wang Feng''s mind was slightly shaken. He is like watching a movie, watching the history of the God Realm as if passing by. Time flies extremely fast, countless years in the blink of an eye. Wang Feng judged his age based on the number of lives in the God Realm and the speed of reproduction. The life of the God Realm grows almost exponentially. The five innate beings each control one side, and after countless years, they have thousands of fans. He has also cultivated many powerful people, but in Wang Feng''s eyes, the strength of these powerful people is only the level of a third-level god, not very high. Because at this time, it was the beginning of the God Realm, and none of the five God Kings had cultivated to become God Kings. During this period of time, no one was convinced, which led to the initial war in the God Realm, and the lives of all races fought back and forth for endless periods of time. The ancient history of the God Realm was presented to Wang Feng in an extremely clear image. "It turns out that it was like this at the beginning of the God Realm..." Wang Feng sighed for a long time. Then, after another period of time passed, Wang Feng witnessed the death, birth, death, and birth of countless lives. In the end, the fighting stopped. Because at this time, another light and shadow that Wang Feng had never seen before appeared in the God Realm. Fly from outside the sky and fall in the realm of God. Wang Feng was a little familiar with this light and shadow. "It''s the King of Origin Tribulation." Wang Feng''s heart was shocked, the original source of Jie Shen Wang appeared in the God Realm at this time. Wang Feng couldn''t see clearly the appearance of the God King Origin Tribulation. His whole body was covered with light and shadow, more like a group of hot light. He looked down on the God Realm, and seemed to feel a little sad for the broken appearance of the God Realm. Then he wandered among the five great God Kings, defeating the five great God Kings with tyrannical strength. The five powerhouses cultivated by innate creatures are not the enemy of Yuanjie God King Yihe. In addition, Wang Feng really felt the seven origins of God King Origin Tribulation. Very strong. At this time, the source of the robbery **** king should be the real **** king strength. It may even exceed. All the evil, destruction, and breath caused by the God Realm. The God King Yuan Jie tried thunder and punishment together, and resolved them all, as if they surpassed the eternity of the gods and the way of heaven, and they were incredible. All the lives that were affected by the war and whose bodies were mutilated, the Redemption of the God King of Origin Tribulation were restored as before~www.novelhall.com~ It felt like a hangover. His body is strong and immortal, and the five innate creatures combined can''t hurt him at all. He used the origin of the elements to create countless mountains and rivers for the God Realm, created countless vegetation resources, and created everything needed for life in the world. At the same time, using the elemental origin to break away the dark wounds left by the gods due to the war, it seems to be renovating the gods. Make this world look more beautiful than before the war. "It''s incredible." Wang Feng sighed. The Origin Tribulation God King''s application of elemental origin has reached its extreme. You can create anything in the God Realm. It can also decipher anything except the five innate creatures. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1429： The Fall of the King Origin Tribulation Chapter 1397 The Fall of the Origin Tribulation God King Afterwards, he brought five innate creatures to the universe to use the devouring source. Let them watch him swallow a hot planet himself, spending a lot of time, seeming to be digesting and replenishing. Then sprayed into the God Realm, the originally hot and scorching planet became extremely gentle, and finally turned into a light source, buried in the ground. From this time on, Wang Feng felt that the energy of the gods began to change. "Niu beep..." Wang Feng looked stunned. That hot planet should be a star similar to the sun, right? Is this to devour the source? Love is love. The energy of the gods has changed, life has increased, and the years have passed, and countless years have passed in the blink of an eye. The five innate creatures, under the means of the God King Origin Jie, did not start any war in the God Realm, and became peaceful. It was during this period of time that good and evil, destruction and life, the two opposite-sex **** kings had their first love affair. As for the king of Shura, he is still a single dog. From the first civil war among the five **** kings, to the appearance of the **** king Yuan Jie, and the beginning of the God Realm Committee, Wang Feng had the final say, and probably tens of thousands of years passed. Seeing Wang Feng''s mind shaken. Because there is too much content in his mind, Wang Feng''s mental power is difficult to support. Apart from other things, just relying on the origins of the Origin Tribulation God King to display those kinds of origins that Wang Feng saw, every time he displays it, Wang Feng has a lot of insights. After that, one day, the passage of the God Realm was opened, and countless alien creatures landed in this world like locusts from outside the passage. Its a soul demon...he, it seems that the Dark Demon Realm has already coveted the God Realm. Wang Feng glanced at it and knew who these alien creatures were. That''s right, it is the soul demon of the Dark Demon Realm. This is the first time that the God Realm has been invaded from outside, and panic and uneasy have appeared on the faces of most of the God Realm beings. Moreover, the Dark Demon Realm at this time seemed to be much stronger than the God Realm. At this time, the five innate beings have already cultivated to become **** kings, and may have just stepped into them initially and are not proficient in using the origin. It seems very difficult to fight against the Dark Demon. Because in the Dark Demon Realm at this time, there are not only five demon gods, and each one is much stronger. Oh shit, isnt that the Demon God? During this period of history, Wang Feng saw a familiar figure. It''s the Demon God! But the Demon God at this time was not a Demon God, but a high-ranking Soul Demon in the Dark Demon Realm. In this war, this dog was extremely brave and killed many gods in the gods. Moreover, the more he kills, the dog can absorb the souls of those gods and control them into corpses. In a short period of time, they can fight one by one, and they can be compared to a group of spirit demons. It''s amazing. But this method aroused the wrath of the King of Yuan Jie, he directly shot, using the devouring source, to consume the world of the spirit power of the Demon God. It''s terrible. The source of the devouring source of the God King Origin Tribulation, as long as it is any energy can be swallowed. Even the spiritual soul is no exception. At that time, the Demon God was frightened out of his courage, but there were also two Demon Gods in the Dark Demon Realm who took action to resist the King of Origin Tribulation. It is a pity that they are not the opponents of Yuanjie God King, one death and one wound. In the end, this invasion ended in the defeat of the Dark Demon Realm. In this battle, countless lives in the God Realm realized that the God Realm was not safe. You need to unite to become stronger. So, in this way, the God Realm Committee was established. To be reasonable, although the rules and systems of the God Realm are backward, in this era, the God Realm Committee has made the God Realm unified. It can be said that it laid the foundation stone for the growth of the God Realm. But the lives of the gods are increasing day by day, and the energy of the gods is not enough to support the ever-increasing lives. It was also at this time that the Origin Tribulation God King opened up a passage to other worlds for the God Realm with the original source of nothingness. The God Realm established the King City. The King City was seated by the five great kings. The foundation was based on the nihilistic origin of the God of Origin Tribulation, and the energy source that the King of Origin Tribulation swallowed and buried in the ground was used as the goal to create a temple of faith. The plane opened up by the world. The five great **** kings sent countless powerful men to these planes, using gentle means to spread the power of the gods and absorb the spirit of faith from the heavens to provide energy for the gods. This is the complete body after the establishment of the God Realm Committee. "Since then, the God Realm has become stronger." Wang Feng whispered. Yes, the God Realm has become stronger, and the entire world has become stronger. The Temple of Faith connects to the underground energy source and absorbs the spirit of faith from countless planes, making the energy of the gods even stronger. The spirit of the fairy was born, which is the foundation of the gods. The five **** kings quickly became stronger, and in this era, many strong men were born in the gods. "This should be the most glorious era in the God Realm." Because I can see it very clearly, the picture is automatically printed in my mind, and the power of the gods is rapidly increasing in this era. A first-level **** is not as good as a dog... In just tens of thousands of years, the God Realm reached its true peak. Unfortunately, at this time, the Dark Demon Realm is confidently invading the God Realm again. But this time, the Dark Demon Realm was hung and beaten directly...the hang was brutal and inhumane. Moreover, at this time the Demon God had also become the ultimate soul demon, not far from the Demon God. But unfortunately, being beaten into a Muggle by several first-level gods, he almost fell here. This war didn''t last long before the Dark Demon Realm left in despair. The most prosperous era of the gods! Wang Feng saw countless first-level gods. Even the strong people with the strength of the **** king have seen a lot, but unfortunately, these strong people do not have the position of the **** king. It''s just that they are all heavenly arrogances, they are only the pinnacle of the first-level gods, but they cannot become the **** king. The problem arises. I have cultivated to the peak of the God Realm and there is no road ahead, what should I do? The five great kings cannot solve it, they have no ability to solve it. At this time, Yuan Jie God King had long since stopped asking about world affairs. Even after the creation of the Temple of Belief, the God King Yuan Jie never appeared, hiding for countless thousands of years. Kind of the meaning of retreat. Then it became interesting. Many years passed, and there were more and more first-level gods, but they still couldn''t become the **** king. In other words, the strength of the gods limits their cultivation. The first-level gods with endless lives felt fear, anger, and unwillingness in this kind of endless cultivation... Countless negative emotions... In this era, the entire God Realm is flooded. The picture of this era is very messy. There is civil strife, there is madness, there is calm... But Wang Feng saw it roughly. Many first-level gods began to leave. They looked like a king''s wife selling melons, looking for heirs on various planes, and then left the gods to go to other places in the universe, looking for great roads. "These gods, I''m afraid they are the source of the current blood tombs of the buried gods, right?" Wang Feng sighed lightly. After that, the five great **** kings couldn''t help but found the source of the robbery **** king and asked him if he could change the **** realm? The God King Yuan Jie didn''t answer, but he seemed to know about the origin star core ~www.novelhall.com~ He directly split the void and stepped on the star soul road, seeming to want to find the origin star core that rules the rules of the gods. He came to the end of Star Soul Road. But this picture is fleeting. Wang Feng didn''t see anything, and then Yuan Jie Shen Wang disappeared. Turned into sixteen rays of light, falling in the **** realm. The two most powerful rays of light, the black and the golden, turned into two powerful beings, and the other fourteen were transformed into their first-class beings. The two powerful beings are surrounded by seven beings, like fans. "It''s Falling!" Wang Feng''s heart quake, after the Origin Tribulation King found the origin star core, he fell? What happened then? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1430： The mysterious woman at the end Chapter 1398 the mysterious woman at the end Wang Feng didn''t know what happened to the original star core after the Origin Jie Divine King passed the Star Soul Road. The picture I am seeing now is fleeting and blurry, and it is impossible to see clearly. But then, with the fall of the Origin Tribulation God King, the God Realm did not change in any way, and the sixteen rays of light divided by the Origin Tribulation God King represented sixteen different powers, surrounded by seven plus one. The two most powerful lives. Wang Feng guessed that these two beings should be the Dark Angel God of the God Realm and the Bright Angel God. One of them is naturally ninety degrees emperor. The God King Yuan Jie did not change anything. There were still only five God Kings in the God Realm, and most of the first-level gods would choose to leave the God Realm after reaching their peak. His fall did not cause any waves in the God Realm, only the five God Kings sighed. At that time, most of the gods in the God Realm didn''t know Yuan Jie Divine King, nor did they know that such a thing had happened. I only know that there are a few more gods in the God Realm. The God Realm also began to weaken from this time. Then it was the history of the war between the Dragon God and the Five Great God Kings, opening a new chapter in the God Realm. The history is just like what Wang Feng knows, it is revealed in this star soul road. From the origin of the gods until now. Wang Feng knew very clearly. After reading it, the road seemed to come to an end. Like the end of the starry sky, Wang Feng stood in the middle of a golden ocean, the ocean reflecting the world, all shining brightly. In the center, the endless light concealed the scene around Wang Feng''s eyes. As the pupils contracted, the line of sight gradually became clear. Wang Feng saw a figure. To be precise, it was a woman. It''s amazing. The woman stood in the middle of the golden ocean with Wang Feng on her back, and the sky was also golden. She wore a plain white dress, she couldn''t see the style. There were many stripes on the dress, and each stripe seemed to imprint the direction of the sky and the earth. There was a halo like a bright moon on the back, making it look like Walking down from the moon palace like a fairy. Without seeing the front, Wang Feng could also feel this woman exuding a terrifying breath. Is that right? This origin star core turned out to be a woman... and I think this figure is somewhat familiar to me. Wang Feng found it incredible. For a time, Wang Feng hesitated a bit. He has no idea what the situation is. After so many years, Wang Feng''s experience can be considered rich, but now it is wavering. After thinking about it, I was afraid of a ball. This is not just a clone. Thinking of this, Wang Feng is waiting to step forward. But at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly remembered in Wang Feng''s mind: "Attention, give the host three tips: First, when you entered the Star Soul Road, it was an exam school, and only when the other party approved it. You can use the God of Creation. Second, do not treat the God of Creation in a normal way. Source, that is not pure energy. It is life, a chaotic life that transcends the **** realm and is independent of the universe. Third, in the hosts concept, there is a word called licking dog. Remember, you cannot be a licking dog." "The prompt is complete, I wish the host successfully passed. The system will fall into a deep sleep and will not appear until the host checks in next time." The sound of the system was over, as if it had disappeared, no sound. Wang Feng fell into a short daze. He actually vaguely guessed something. Star Soul Road is the history of the God Realm, why should I show myself the history of the God Realm? Is it still so clear? The prompt of the system made Wang Feng understand something. However, Wang Feng felt that the system''s prompts, apart from anything else, the last one is absolutely redundant. Just kidding, how could I, Wang Feng, be a dog lick? However, when the woman turned around, Wang Feng was shocked and almost couldn''t hold it. Fuck. The woman in front of her, simply using any language vocabulary to describe it, looked extremely pale. This is a kind of beauty that transcends the dimension of life, and this beauty is not reflected in pure appearance. It is a kind of rhyme, a kind of Tao. It seems that all the lives that see this beauty can be immersed in it, and it is difficult to extricate themselves. This is no longer the beauty of face value, it is the beauty that transcends intelligent life... No world I know should be able to give birth to this kind of life... Chaos life... Perfection cannot be described by words like one or two... Wang Feng''s heart was shaken when he saw it. He knew that this beautiful rhyme was born to the other party, and it naturally radiated out. Moreover, the attractiveness of this beautiful rhyme lies in appreciation, obsessiveness, and far-sightedness, but it does not make people have any sloppy thoughts. But even with this obsession, Wang Feng almost couldn''t control it. No wonder the system will be so prompt. "Test..." Wang Feng said in his heart. It was a test, Wang Feng knew that this was the opponent''s home court. Even if this woman is not the God of Creation, she must be inextricably linked. Then, Wang Feng''s aura must not lose. "I didn''t expect it to be you." Wang Feng thought about it for a long time and decided to use one sentence to find the place back. Sure enough, the woman was stunned for a second when she heard this. There was a little surprise in his eyes. "You know?" Her frowns and movements seem to affect the world. "Of course." Wang Feng said lightly, "Since I have come here, I naturally know." To be reasonable, other Wang Feng is not good at it. Pretend, he is best at it. When he saw the other person''s back just now, he felt a sense of familiarity. This hunch comes from the foresight of the former anagram. Not coming out of thin air. So, it means that I must have seen this woman. No, the opponent''s level is too high, maybe it''s the breath of seeing each other. Moreover, it was still in the world of Dudouluo, because Wang Feng hadn''t been in the God Realm for a long time. "Curious." The woman uttered two words softly, "In my expectation, you will come here, but you can''t recognize me. Did you cheat me just now?" "Of course not." Wang Feng recalled this sense of familiarity in his mind, and quickly calculated in his mind, filtering through the silhouettes one after another. "Then tell me, who am I?" the woman said calmly. silence "If you can''t tell, you want to use this awkward method to attract the God of Creation, then the end may be the same as the God King of Origins." "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng snorted coldly, not afraid of this woman, but slowly said: "If I tell who you are?" "If you say it~www.novelhall.com~, then, kid, you are very special." The woman smiled, and the golden ocean around him set off a partial wave, seemingly excited. Wang Feng walked in for a few minutes and looked at the woman up close, seemingly fearless. With the prompt from the system, Wang Feng knew that he must not persuade him. Once counseled, the consequences would be disastrous. The closer you get, the charm of the other party''s beautiful rhyme is suffocating. Until Wang Feng came "You are bold." The smile on the woman''s face disappeared, and the world seemed to plunge into darkness. An aura of death rushed from all directions like a tide, seeming to swallow Wang Feng to death. At this moment, Wang Feng spoke... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1431： I lost. Chapter 1399 I lost. "Xiyue, I''m an old friend anyway. It''s not appropriate to do it as soon as we meet? Is this your real body? It looks really good." The voice fell. The heavens and the earth regained their light, and the golden ocean still surrounded them. Wang Feng was still standing on the surface of the sea without waves, opposing the woman. Calm and calm. The woman was silent for a long time, and finally she said: "How did you find out? It''s totally different. How did you connect me and her?" Damn it. Wang Feng let out a big breath in his heart, a long cold sweat. Zhenni Ma is right. No, it''s not entirely Mongolian. At least Wang Feng has done a lot of analysis. Plus the familiar feeling in the dark. Xiyue is Xi Douluo of the Wuhun Federation. After Wang Feng knew about this Xi Douluo, he discovered that this character was too awesome, too powerful, too sky-defying, and too mysterious. From Wuhun to everything, it seemed extremely terrifying. It can be said that after waking up, go to Douluo World. Xi Douluo was the only person Wang Feng could not see through. Coupled with the familiarity brought by the former puzzle, Wang Feng can only guess that this woman should be Xiyue. Moreover, Xiyue might just be her clone or a ray of divine thought or something. "For me, nothing is impossible." It is naturally impossible for Wang Feng to tell the truth. He is half blind and half guessing. Now think about it, Wang Feng''s heart is cold and sweaty. Could it be that at that time, he had been noticed by this creation god? Hey, it seems that he is too good...Wang Feng thought to himself. Xiyue remained silent for a long time, and then said, "Do you use the knowledge of the world you are in? Many of your abilities are very special. It doesn''t seem to come from only one world." Wang Feng''s heart tightened. Fuck, is it possible that she knew that she had passed through? But to be honest, if she really is the **** of creation, controlling the rules of the gods. Then everything that happened on the plane to which the God Realm belonged, probably could not escape her eyes. You know, the God of Creation is in charge of the reincarnation of the God Realm. Similarly, the reincarnation of other worlds to which the God Realm belongs is also controlled by her. Then one''s own soul will pass through this creation **** source. When the other party found out, it was not surprising. After all, he came from another world that did not belong to the God Realm system. In this case, Wang Feng did not cover up, and simply said: "Since you have found out, then I really don''t lie to you. I traveled through the heavens and all realms, and worked in the world unity and maintenance department of the universe **** kingdom, specifically for investigating the universe There are many large and small worlds that have not yet been included in the Kingdom of God. After discovering that your world is quite interesting, I temporarily put down another identity and come and have a look..." Bragging and beeping, fooling people, this is Wang Feng''s second to none. Obviously, Xiyue was stunned again, and she frowned for a long time. "Why haven''t I heard of this department in the universe of Gods..." Xiyue frowned, "Are you frame me?" what? Fuck, listening to you, is it true? Wang Feng almost blurted out in shock. Fortunately, in Wang Feng''s ten thousand years, the cultivation of Qi Kungfu was still in place, and he said without changing his expression: "How huge is the universe and the kingdom of God, my department is the most mysterious department, you are not qualified to know now." Wang Feng is really not inferior to anyone. Anyway, absolutely can''t persuade, if the other party is really the source of creation, then the king of source robbery can fall directly. Harden up, even if Wang Feng becomes the true King of Origin Tribulation, his chances of winning are not great. Unless both the body and the clone are cultivated to the extreme, the two become one and reach the highest, it may be possible. But looking at it now, it''s still far away. Xiyue said nothing, and did not believe it. Wang Feng also didn''t need her to believe, just shook her. "Back when your soul entered this sea of ??reincarnation from another world and reborn into the Douluo world, I have been paying attention to you." Xi Yue said indifferently, "Because, for a long time no souls from other worlds have entered my side strangely. Do you know who the last is?" "Could it be the Origin Tribulation God King?" Wang Feng pretended to guess. "It''s him." Xiyue turned around and walked a few steps, her graceful posture, all exuding peerless charm, "but only after your soul was reborn, I paid attention to it for a while. Then, there was no Pay attention again, because you were too weak at that time." "Until a few years after you were reborn, there was a peculiar energy that blasted into the barriers of the God Realm from the outside, and plunged into the world you are in. That is a huge energy that should not be underestimated. Energy has entered your body. That was the first time you surprised me." Xi Yue said slowly. Wang Feng said in his heart, should it be popular tears, right? At that time, the popular tears were flying from outside, like an airdrop, accurately hitting themselves. Space drop? "After that several times, I was awakened by you again and again, and each time was a very unique energy breath that awakened me." Xiyue paused, turned around, and looked at Wang Feng, "Although these energy auras are still very weak for the time being, they all radiate strong power and are not weaker than me. They are even capable of destroying the God Realm, and I feel dangerous. At that time, I wanted to destroy you." "But at that time, you had already attracted the attention of several **** kings. I originally thought that those **** kings should be able to destroy you at that time. But you surprised me again. You triggered the inside of your body. With a peculiar energy, it was forcibly tied with several **** kings. In the end, it was sealed by the five **** kings." "Since then, I know that you are the only variable in the God Realm. Perhaps, it has a very important effect. Destruction is not the only way. What''s more interesting is that after being sealed by the five gods, I lost you Breath." When Xi Yue said this, her tone fluctuated a bit more. It seems weird. "The seal of just five **** kings is not enough to make me ignorant of your existence. This disappearance is ten thousand years. The gods have passed for decades." Xiyue said this time. It should be Wang Feng''s full attention to comprehend the law of life in popular tears, and at the same time, he also cultivated one energy to transform three clears, and his soul was erratic, so Xiyue lost the sense. And the special energy aura that Xi Yue said should be the two spirits of Pangu Axe and Chaos Qinglian. Even the Wuhun form is very scary. "In order to find your breath, I personally incarnate in the lower realm with a strand of hair as my life body." Xiyue looked at Wang Feng, "Finally in the Wuhun Federation, in the final between you and the Silver Dragon King, it is absolutely sure that it is you. Because at that time ~www.novelhall.com~ you used the kind I perceive to destroy the gods. The spirit of the world breath. But, this should also be your clone, right? Your clone does not seem to have those two spirits. Although I dont know what kind of formula you used at the time, it is also in this body. Use it..." So I exposed myself at that time? Wang Feng said in his heart. But who would know this. "Later, I used that identity to let you know about the Dark Demon Realm. I originally wanted to guide you into the God Realm. But what surprised me was that you could come to the God Realm by yourself... But well, you inherited the source. The strength of the Jie Shen Wang, then all this is being calculated." "It''s just that you can come here now, and you haven''t died. It proves that I lost and it proves..." Having said that, Xi Yue stopped, her expression still unchanged. Then, Xi Yue said something that surprised Wang Feng: "In this life, you are much better than before." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1432： Is he handsome as I am now? Chapter 1400 Is He Handsome Now? One sentence stunned Wang Feng. What do these mean? In my life, is it possible that my uncle still has a previous life? The look in Xi Yue''s eyes that seemed to know everything surprised Wang Feng. Wait, that''s not right! Wang Feng''s thoughts turned. Although there was a terrible wave in his heart, his face was like a windless lake without a trace. "My life?" He said calmly. "That''s right." Xiyue nodded and shook her eyebrows, "In the previous life, you bet with me that you could come here again. And this time, you will take away the source of creation, change the gods, and change everything. But the premise Yes, you have to start from scratch." Wang Feng was shocked. What Xiyue said, could it be that her previous life was... the God King of Origin Tribulation? impossible. The origin of the God of Origin Tribulation was transformed into the origin of sixteen realms, and in the seven-in-one pattern, Diye and another Guangming God were formed respectively. How is it possible to reincarnate and come to earth? This doesn''t make sense. Wang Feng smelled a trace of conspiracy. Because of these words, Xiyue had a lot of appetite in Wang Feng''s heart. In terms of momentum, it seemed to have been crushed again. "Really?" Wang Feng pretended to be surprised, "Then can I ask a question?" Hearing that, although Xi Yue did not smile on her face, she had a certain degree of certainty in her eyes, as if she was certain that Wang Feng would ask. "What''s the problem?" Xi Yue said lightly. "My previous life..." Wang Feng paused, "Is he handsome now?" "..." Xi Yue. Xiyue''s expression was dumbfounded, as if Wang Feng''s words were also a bit dry. It''s even a bit blocked. What is the problem? Xiyue had thought that Wang Feng would ask various questions, but this... was beyond imagination. "If it doesn''t, it must not be my previous life." Wang Feng said confidently and confidently. "..." Xi Yue. "You..." Xiyue was silent for a long time before she spoke again, "Could it be that you just ask this?" "Otherwise?" Wang Feng smiled and said, "As for other things, if I made a bet with you in my previous life, then you can find my previous life. What does it have to do with me?" Xiyue moved her crystal-like lips, and she was choked. The change in aura between the two, especially the initiative, seems to have returned to Wang Feng''s side. Seeing this, Xi Yue sighed and said: "You are indeed getting better. Then I won''t guess the riddle with you, let me tell you. You are the reincarnation of the God King Origin Tribulation. You have seen Star Soul Road when you came. , I knew that God King Yuan Jie also came to me in order to change the God Realm. I told him that he had changed the God Realm too much, and the God of Creation had long included him in the category of... . Moreover, he is an extraterritorial being, not born in the God Realm, and is not recognized by the God of Creation." "At the same time, its not as simple as getting the Abyss of Creation to change the rules of the God Realm. Its not as simple as imagined. Although the God King Origin Jie was strong enough at that time, there were too many limitations for the God of Creation because of him. It cannot be used. Unless he starts all over again, washes everything from his soul, is born in the gods, and becomes stronger, then he can use the source of creation." Having said this, Xiyue paused, and slowly said, "So, I made a bet with you at the time. If he can start all over again, come to the God Realm, and come to this place, it will become even more so than before. Strong, I will give you the source of the creation of God. So, he relieved his body weight and cultivated. The power of his cultivation fell to the gods and turned into other beings, but his soul flew into the universe to be reborn. He was not a life in the gods, I This sea of ??reincarnation cannot make him reincarnated and rebuilt." Wang Feng heard the words and thought for a long time. If this is the case, it can be said that after Yuan Jie entered the Star Soul Road at the time, there was no change in the God Realm, but it was directly disintegrated. It''s just that Wang Feng faintly felt that there was a problem. "No..." Wang Feng frowned, "Since his soul flies into the universe to be reborn, how can you be sure that he is me?" "Because your soul does not belong to the God Realm. It comes from another world." Xiyue said slowly, "The God Realm is under my control, and any intelligent life''s birth is recorded here. Although the source The soul of the God of Tribulation floats to the universe to rebuild, but the God of Origin Tribulation says that he wants to return, then the soul will definitely come to the God Realm or another world to which the God Realm belongs, and be reborn. And this can only be you." "Why can''t it be Tang San? His soul also came to the Douluo world to which God Realm belongs." Wang Feng asked. "Tang San..." A strange smile appeared on Xi Yue''s face, "He was an accident, do you know why his soul only slowed you half a beat to come to this world? Even, the reincarnation position is almost exactly the same as you? Are they all in that small village?" "Is it possible that my soul crossed? It caused certain reactions in Douluo World, and caused Tang San''s soul who jumped off the cliff to cross?" Wang Feng said. "You can understand it this way." Xiyue nodded slightly, "Your soul crossed into the Douluo world and was reborn, causing the ripples of my sea of ??reincarnation. At the same time, the location where your soul crossed is the Douluo world..." Xiyue looked around this golden ocean, pointed to a certain place, and said lightly, "That''s it, when your soul entered the Douluo world, there was a fault in this location, which not only caused my idea, the fault It will also affect the reincarnation of other worlds. As a result, other souls will have an accident and enter the reincarnation sea of ??the gods." "Tang San is the lucky one." "And the fact that your soul can come first means that only you are likely to be the God King of Origin Tribulation. And you have inherited the power of God King Origin Tribulation. You were in the illusion of Angel God. You know why he was Help you? The seven sources of light that he can comprehend and control? Do you think he is optimistic about you? That''s not it. Because he knows that only the true King of Origins can understand those seven sources origin!" "Angel god, but the life transformed by the original power of the Origin Tribulation God King is extremely sensitive to the Origin Tribulation God King." "There is also Diye Demon God, you can know why Diye Demon God will arrange for countless years to allow you to enter this place again. It is because he has been waiting for the return of Yuanjie God King. So that the reincarnation of Yuanjie God King will enter this place again. , You have inherited the power of the King of Origin Tribulation, in order to touch his demon body to this place. And the Demon God, not only inherited part of the original power of the King of Origin Tribulation, but also inherited the temperament carried by this original power. He actually represents another side of the God King Yuanjie that was unknown to the gods." "Wisdom, ambition, arrogance, arrogance." After listening, Wang Feng felt that he couldn''t believe it anymore. Is it true that I am the reincarnation of King Yuanjie? "Wang Feng thought. Xi Yue''s remarks ~www.novelhall.com~ are really convincing. Even the details, such as Diye Demon God''s words that sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, almost matched them. Because according to what Xi Yue said, then the words of Diye Demon God could make sense. But is it really? For a while, Wang Feng was lost in thought. He vaguely knew that Xiyue told him these goals. It''s definitely not a good thing. You know, Wang Feng came to God Realm just to find a few confidantes and make sure they are all right. As a result, it turned out that he was going to change the rules of the God Realm. Wang Feng felt that Xiyue had hidden some things and didn''t say to herself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1433： Controlling the source of creation, means controlling you? Chapter 1401 Controlling the Source of Creation, Does It Mean Controlling You? "It seems that you still don''t believe it." Xiyue watched Wang Feng waver, her eyes were a little more determined, "You can ask any questions. I will answer them." Wang Feng didn''t ask. He knew that Xiyue would give a perfect answer to any question he had. It doesn''t make any sense to ask. "If you don''t ask, then I will continue." It seems that the reason for Wang Feng''s silence has been caught, Xiyue said to herself, "Your soul enters the sea of ??reincarnation in the gods, it means you belong to the life of the gods. , Has been approved by the God of Creation. Only then can I be qualified to be the master of the God of Creation. Secondly, as the other side of the bet, I will naturally not let the God of Origin Jie come here so easily. After all, this is actually right. Another test for you." "You in your previous life are inherently powerful, even without much cultivation, you can easily surpass the **** king. For you, there is nothing difficult. Until you encounter a problem concerning the destiny of the gods, you cannot solve it yourself. , So as Yuan Jie, you do not hesitate to bet with me." "At the same time, you think that you are not born strong, and you can still get to this point easily. But I think you can''t. You are not convinced, so I don''t hesitate to bet against me." "You want to change the rules of the God Realm. But at that time, you, not my opponent, could not get my approval. You were not convinced, so you did not hesitate to bet against me." "Even I tell you, as long as you can destroy the Dark Demon Realm and find the source of the Dark Demon Realm, I can also make an exception to let you control the source of the Creation God. But you think that I am using you, and you are not alone in your heart. Yes, so bet against me." Xiyue seems to have reproduced the situation where the Origin Jie God King was here at that time. "After the gambling agreement was established, I sealed the Star Soul Road, so that the King of God could not contact here, let alone come in. At the same time, only a slim chance was left in secret. Then I stopped making any changes." Xiyue said here, her tone was quite admiring, "But you were also very cunning at the time. You know that after the gambling appointment begins, I won''t let you enter the Star Soul Road so easily. So when it was disintegrated, You are calculating. When you disintegrate, you can''t control the life transformed by your own origin. You can''t have any memories, hints, etc. Because in this way, I will be aware of it and violated the gambling agreement." "But you were cunning at the time. You know, you put together the dark side of the sixteen sources of your own. The life formed in this way must have part of your temperament." "If you have part of your temperament, once you grow up, you will inevitably find problems in the God Realm, and you will definitely follow the same path as him!" "This life is Diye. And the appearance of Diye, his growth and the final result are all in the calculations of your Origin Tribulation. Because you understand this side of yourself, even if Diye knows you are Transformed by God King Origin Tribulation, without any memory and reminder of God King Origin Tribulation, he will eventually reach that point." "He will definitely find his way to me. Then he will reincarnate yourself as a stepping stone." Hearing this, Wang Feng felt a tingling scalp. Is this King of Origin Tribulation so awesome? Looking at the reincarnation and reconstruction of others, the key threshold has been directly paved. Could it be that even the system is a dark hand left by the King of Origin Tribulation? ''impossible? The King of Origin Tribulation can give the Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit, the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit, and the magical powers of the One Qi Transformation Three Purity, and even the nine-character secret in Zhetian... can easily influence the world''s progress... so awesome ...Then what level of existence does he have? Wang Feng imagined that it was impossible. But when I thought, Yuan Jie Divine King came from outside the God Realm at first, it seems... he is not a life in the God Realm... Perhaps, he came to God Realm, could it be a vacation? Solve a little local intractable disease easily? As a result, I encountered the hard stubble of Xiyue in the local area and conquered...Oh no, it couldn''t be solved. This made Yuanjie God King very unhappy. Did a series of subsequent things happen? Nima...Wang Feng felt a little better the more he thought about it. If the system were all dark hands arranged by King Yuanjie, Wang Feng could only say admiration. Because, it seems that Xiyue did not discover the existence of the system. All in all, Wang Feng''s mind is now unsettling. Hearing too many shocking secrets made Wang Feng''s head buzzing. "Then I am here now." After thinking for a long time, Wang Feng said. "Yes, you are here again. You can bet that you are only half done. You have calculated too much in the previous life. Even if you wash away all reincarnation and reincarnation, you can reach the current level without any memory of the previous life. The potential is greater than the previous life. It''s a lot scarier. But now...your strength is not enough." Xiyue smiled. She saw it. After the other party heard these words, he had subconsciously admitted the existence of the gambling contract. And, subconsciously accepted the bet. Don''t say, Wang Feng is indeed a little convinced. There are too many details, there is no error, and it makes sense. Wang Feng did not refute Xiyue''s words. He is indeed not strong enough now. But if you give him a little more time, the situation will be different. Once you have comprehended the middle chapter of the One Qi Transformation of the Three Cleansings, or get the next chapter, you have obtained the complete One Qi Transformation of the Three Cleansings, even if there is no third clone. Wang Feng can also merge with the clone ontology, reaching a new and terrifying realm of strength. Or, let the chaotic green lotus martial soul and the Pangu axe martial soul transform into entities, and they can also become awesome. It just takes time. "I know that you came to God Realm to find your confidante in this life. Oh, you are much more passionate in this life than in the previous life." Xiyue struck the iron while it was hot, and continued, "So, you will definitely go to the Dark Demon Realm. Then, since you are here, the bet is about half completed. I can make an exception and make the proposal that you rejected at the beginning. As long as you find the creator of the Dark Demon Source, you can control the source of creation." "The Demon Source of Creation, does it exist like you?" Wang Feng frowned slightly, "Why do you think I will agree now?" "Because you are different from your previous life and in a different situation." Xi Yue smiled slightly, "If you hadn''t been the reincarnation of God King Origin Tribulation, even if you came here by coincidence, I wouldn''t have made any bets with you. If you are not strong enough, you will only be beaten down, and you should know better than anyone what the situation is." Wang Feng thought to himself that he was right. He will indeed go to the Dark Demon Realm. The situation is different. "That''s it, I promised." Wang Feng pretended to sigh, "Since it is a disk left over from my previous life, I took it. However, finding the source of the creation magic is just a matter of convenience for me. I dont actually have any idea about the God of Creation." "Oh." Xiyue nodded without moving. Naturally, I thought Wang Feng was arguing. "Ask another question." Wang Feng said suddenly, "Are you the God of Creation?" "You can think so." Xiyue nodded. "Controlling the God of Creation means controlling you?" Wang Feng said again. Xiyue didn''t know what Wang Feng was going to say. After thinking for a few seconds, Xiyue nodded. "Does that allow you to do whatever you want?" A smile suddenly appeared on Wang Feng''s face. Xiyue was taken aback, he...what does this mean? The smile on Wang Feng''s face seemed very meaningful...very...somewhat awkward. "Can you pay in advance?" The smile on Wang Feng''s face grew brighter. "No." Xi Yue stepped back two steps and shook her head. "Then I won''t accept the offer, give up the bet, you can kill me." Wang Feng let out a gasp, "The big deal, I will reincarnate again." "You!" Xiyue was rarely seen by Wang Feng and was left speechless. Vaguely, it seemed that the other party understood something. "What do you want me to do?" Xiyue frowned. Wang Feng walked to Xiyue and said a few words quietly. After listening, Xi Yue was stunned for a moment. "this one?" "That''s it. Is it difficult?" "It''s not difficult...it seems I am thinking too much, that''s okay. If that''s the case, then I will send you down first." After Xi Yue finished speaking, her face was expressionless, and she waved her hand and opened the Star Soul Road. Wang Feng waved to Xiyue~www.novelhall.com~ and jumped directly. Xiyue looked at Star Soul Road, speechless for a long time. After a long time, a smile that turned the world upside down appeared on his face, and his voice whispered, making slight ripples in the golden ocean. "True and false, false and true...Finally bluff you..." ... Star Soul Road. Wang Feng sank extremely fast, as if traveling through space. He looked back at the sky, and his expression relaxed: "Xiyue, you wrote the script well, I can''t tell it, but well, there are no flaws in my performance, what''s next... I don''t know if I am rippling in your ocean or you are dancing in my palm..." "It''s just right now...The Demon God, this uncle will come back this time, I have to scare you out of your poop!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1434： Vigilance of the Demon God Chapter 1402 In the void of the void, the tomb of the gods is buried. The Demon God looked at the spot where the beam of light disappeared with a gloomy expression. Even if the **** thinks, the Demon God also knows that it must be Diye going to the other way of the beam of light through some kind of passage. And the origin star core must be there. What happened just now? It seems that the demon body of Diye Demon God has undergone an abnormal change. Damn, what the **** did Diye do in this place? He has been dead for so many years, is it possible that he can still expect what will happen after countless years? The Demon God became more and more angry. He looked at Tang San. There are also the remaining thirty demon kings, whose angry expressions indicate that he does not have much patience at this time. That''s the origin star core! "Tang San! What happened just now? Didn''t you say that you need to sacrifice a powerful **** to open the channel to the origin star core? You lied to the deity?" The Demon God slowly flew in front of Tang San with a cold expression, "This deity cannot kill you here now, but it doesn''t mean that it cannot deal with your wife and unborn child!" He had a deep killing intent in his eyes. The body of the **** king has the rules of the gods. Immortal in God Realm. If you want to kill Tang San, unless you can break the rules of the God Realm, or you can get the origin star core, you can fundamentally disintegrate the life of the God King. However, he is the **** of devils, the supreme demon **** of the dark demon world, and some are methods. "Three brothers!" Xiao Wu said with a grin, and suddenly said with a grin, "Since this demon **** is so curious, why should third brother tell him exactly what it is?" Tang San looked at the disappeared sky with some deep meaning in his eyes, and then smiled: "Shang Mingyang, I lied to you just now." Hearing this, the God of Sorrow raised his eyebrows. Immediately afterwards, I heard Tang San continue to say: "Most of them are true. The key is that the conditions for opening the passage are actually a bit more difficult. It takes a god-king body, buried here, and the soul returns to its origin, to really open the passage. Otherwise, everything It''s all useless work." Hearing this, the Demon God was so cunning that he immediately understood the situation just now. "You mean, it was Diye''s demon body just now and opened the passage? No, Diye has been dead for so many years, and the soul is supposed to be gone. How could it be possible to open the passage... Wait, you mean, The soul of the Demon God Diye has not completely disappeared, but has always been left in that demon body!" The eyes of the Demon God suddenly widened. "Yes." Tang San said lightly, "You are in the game. Diye is a member of my **** realm. Although only the **** king knows this news. But he himself is extremely rebellious in the **** realm, and I don''t know where he learned it. This news. So when he fell in the God Realm, he was planning to use his own imminent fall, leaving the remnant soul in the demon body, allowing him to return after countless years, or the descendants who inherited his power, Open the channel. Enter the Star Soul Road and find the origin star core." "Interestingly speaking, if you don''t use your original power to awaken his demon body. The remnant soul of his demon body may not wake up. There is only one possibility that a ray of remnant soul can remain to this day. Most of the time. Sleeping, sleeping unconsciously." Speaking of this, Tang San looked at the Demon God, with a sneer on his face, "It''s pitiful to see that you worked so hard, but you just made a dowry for others. What''s more pitiful is the Diye Demon God who has been dead for countless years. , To play." The ridicule and mockery on Tang San''s face did not anger the Demon God. Although the Demon God was very angry and unhappy, he would no longer be easily irritated after countless years. In fact, this is indeed the case. Wang Feng may not be able to find the demon body that awakens the Devil God, even if he finds it, he may not be able to awaken the remnant soul in the demon body because his strength is not enough. However, the remnant soul in the Diye Demon God was awakened by the Demon God with the origin of the demon, thus sensing the existence of Wang Feng. "What a emperor." The Demon God suffocated for a long time before he said fiercely. Suddenly, he looked at Tang San, his expression calmed down, and said indifferently, "The Devil God Diye died in the void of the void, and you **** kings buried him here. There shouldn''t be the kind of passage just now, right? Now it has happened. This shows that those of you gods were also deceived by the Devil God? Your gods are indeed a bunch of idiots." "Sorry, I was not a **** king back then, nor did I participate in that kind of war." Tang San smiled slightly, "so it was the other **** kings who were deceived back then, and it has nothing to do with me." Not at all stimulated by the words of the Demon God. Xiao Wu poked Tang San. Third brother''s face has become much thicker over the years. "Really?" The God of Sorrow raised his eyelids slightly, "It''s very strange, the Demon God deceived you, and now he has found the origin star core alone. As the God King of the God Realm Committee, you don''t seem to be nervous at all? Although Ye and the deity are fighting internally, they are both in the Dark Demon Realm. He gets the Origin Star Core, and your God Realm will suffer the first one. Maybe you don''t need to be pressed back into the Dark Demon Realm." Tang San smiled when he heard the words, and said, "What can I worry about? Do you know what the origin star core is? It is the creation **** source of the **** realm. You have a similar existence in the dark devil realm? Although our **** realm has changed over the years Its a lot weaker, and the Source of Creation God is also a lot weaker, but if you think that a demon **** can control it, its too ridiculous, let alone the demon god, even if you go to the demon god, you will end up There is only one dead word!" Based on the information Tang San got, he didn''t have any adulteration in this sentence. "Diye Demon God has planned for so many years, so what about that place? In the end, it is not a bamboo basket. I tell you the truth, you want to get the source of creation, unless your strength can surpass your dark The ceiling of the demon world~www.novelhall.com~ transcend your own world. Otherwise, it is impossible." Having said that, Tang San sneered coldly. The Demon God felt that what the other party said was true. If this is the case, it is good news and bad news. Fortunately, it is impossible for Diye to obtain the origin star core, so it can be regarded as a major worry. The bad news is that he can''t get the original star core, so it''s a pity that he can''t win the favor of Hell when returning to the Dark Demon Realm. "The deity doesn''t believe me." The Demon God sneered, "What if Diye, this **** thing, is this the spy of your God Realm planted in our Dark Demon Realm? Anyway, only your God Realm God knows what they want to do. Its up to you to open your mouth. The deity cant confirm that it was the play you deliberately acted just now? Also, the diya came as if I wanted you, maybe youve already secretly used the song?" "If you don''t vent your hatred today, the deity will not leave the Dark Demon Realm." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1435： The King of Origin Tribulation reappears! The Demon God was frightened! Chapter 1403 The Origin Tribulation God King Reappears! The Demon God was frightened! The Demon God cast his sight on Xiao Wu. Especially the child in her belly. Tang San was taken aback. What kind of brain circuit is this Demon God, Di Yena''s character back then, can he still be a spy for the God Realm? Tang San never expected that the Demon God would be so jealous and fearful of Di Ye that he even gave out such a ridiculous speculation without hesitation. Still want to do it! "Hold on!" At this moment, Xiao Wu suddenly said: "The third brother didn''t lie to you! It is impossible for Diye to be a spy for our God Realm, and he must die on it. I ask you, have you ever Ever heard of the God King Origin Tribulation of our God Realm?" The Demon God was walking towards Xiao Wu step by step, and was immediately stunned when he heard Xiao Wu''s words rushing out quickly. "Yuan Jie?" The Demon God clenched his palms. Mad, more than ever. When the Dark Demon Realm invaded the God Realm, I still saw it. He almost died in a casual blow from Yuan Jie God King. Later, in the past countless years, it was vaguely heard that the King of Origin Tribulation had fallen inexplicably in the God Realm. At that time, the Demon God was so excited, I don''t know how many years, and even with the help of this excitement, his thoughts were mastered and he became a Demon God in one breath. "What does Yuan Jie have to do with this matter?" Demon God said coldly, "You don''t want to cheat the deity again." "Of course there is a relationship!" Xiao Wu and Tang San looked at each other and continued: "I tell you a very secret thing in the God Realm. You know the most powerful and mysterious Yuan Jie that was not in the God Realm Committee back then. God King, how did it fall?" The Demon God frowned and said: "Could it be that you wanted to tell me that the Origin Tribulation God King also wanted to obtain this thing because he found the origin star core. He finally fell?" "That''s right!" Xiao Wu clapped her palms, "That''s how the Origin Tribulation God King fell. How powerful was he? He couldn''t control the origin star core, so he had to fall. Think about it, Diye is just the origin of the Origin Tribulation God King. A life of transformation. How can he control the origin star core? Even though he has planned for countless years, his wisdom is superb, but unfortunately, the God King can not control the creation of God." "This is the secret of the God Realm. If you dont believe it, you can send a message back to the Dark Demon Realm. The other **** kings are also in your hands. Their rhetoric must be the same as ours. So you always believe it? So my third brother said, I didn''t lie to you." The credibility of this statement is a bit high. The Demon God has some faith. "Well, I will wait here. If Diye is not dead, the deity promises that the child in your stomach will never be born." The Demon God sneered, "If you are really dead, then let you go for the time being." Tang San and Xiao Wu looked at each other again, not speaking. In fact, they really think so. Even after hearing Xiao Wu''s words, the Demon God was actually relieved. But the other demon kings not far away from Tang San were pale. But for a moment. In the sky, a golden light suddenly appeared, turning into a long pillar, descending from the sky like a avenue to the sky! Many demon kings looked at this beam of light, and countless pairs of eyes watched intently, their spirits tense to the extreme! At this moment, a roar from the sky suddenly sounded from the golden long pillar: "Shang Mingyang! Do you still remember this king?" When the voice fell, Shang Mingyang''s body shook, and the huge and stalwart demon body shuddered! As if to hear the sound that trembled to the soul! The golden pillar descended, and a figure that controlled the rainbow of heaven and earth appeared in countless eyes. The gloomy sky was shaken away, as if celebrating the figure''s birthday. His whole body is filled with rays of light containing the mysterious origin, and when counted down, there are a total of seven, which completely envelops his figure. The breath that shocked the world was suppressed from this figure. The entire void space seemed to be broken, as if it could not bear this force. "You...you...you are the source! Jie! God! King!" The Demon God seemed to have lost his mind, and his spirit was abnormal. He looked at the figure to which all the heavens and the earth surrendered. Even after tens of thousands of years, he has not forgotten. too frightening! This breath, this figure, this appearance is his spirit... The scenes of that year seem to still be in front of you. Isn''t he dead? Seeing''The King of Origin Tribulation'' appeared in front of him, there was a blank in the head of the Demon God, only deep fear! Under this situation, he seemed to have become the most basic mammal, only facing the fear and terror of natural enemies. Not only him. Even Tang San and Xiao Wu were dumbfounded. "My God...Yuan...Yuan...Yuan Jie Shen Wang?" Xiao Wu was also a little dumbfounded. Just now he said that the family is dead...What''s the situation? "This" Tang San felt intently, and unexpectedly found that both the aura and the heaven and earth visions caused by this figure were real. Is this really the King of Origin Tribulation? Is he not dead? Tang San was also a little silly. He believed that even if the other **** kings were here, they would be dazed. This is incredible. "Ahhhhhhh!" The Demon God seemed to be unable to bear it anymore and let out a horrified cry. A violent burst of light burst out from his body, and the black blood blasted out directly from him. As if using some extreme forbidden method. In an instant, the void was torn apart, leaving only a black blood line, and fled away. Tang San and Xiao Wu glanced at each other, neither of them expected this to be the case. The King of Origin Tribulation was really beeping, and a word could make the Demon God utterly scared. As soon as the Demon God was gone, all the demon bodies fell into the air one after another, without any consciousness. Both Tang San and Xiao Wu believed that the Demon God must have used some forbidden method, and the price must be very high, otherwise it would be impossible to disappear into the void in an instant. The golden light was dazzling, and it turned into a long avenue. That dazzling figure, walking down this long river avenue, is full of momentum. "Brother, what should we do?" Xiao Wu was a little excited, "This is the real God of Origin Tribulation, how could he not die... I remember that Brother Feng is below, isn''t it just to comprehend his power? In theory, since Brother Feng has inherited the God of Origin Tribulation The power of the king, then the original king of Origin Jade God must have disappeared..." But what''s in front of you is extremely real. "No, not necessarily." Tang San shook his head, "Brother Feng also inherited the power of Diye Demon God, but Diye Demon God did not die, but gained good results. Inheriting their power does not mean that they themselves will Death. Its just the inheritance of his own power. The God King Shura is located in me, and the origin that envelops him is passed on to me. But he is not dead..." "He may be the true God King of Origin Tribulation, but, I am afraid he did not really fall like those God Kings back then." Tang San thought of a certain possibility, "Anyway, God King Origin Tribulation is friendly to our God Realm after all." At this time, the figure also landed. This breath. It is the breath of heaven! Tang San sensed it right away, it was the heaven of the gods! Does the King of Origin Jie really control the source of creation? Tang San was extremely horrified. Otherwise, how could this breath be so terrible? Moreover, the other party''s body is surrounded by seven different original auras, which are extremely rich. Even if he was in front of him, he could only see a towering figure, unable to spy any more! Isolated! Tang San felt even more shocked. His divine consciousness was isolated from the God Realm, although he was bound a lot because he was carrying some Dark Devil Realm magic weapons, and he was still injured. But it is impossible to be completely isolated! This means that the opponent''s strength is beyond imagination! "The God Realm Asura God King Tang San, I have seen Yuan...Yuan Jie God King!" Tang San hurriedly took Xiao Wu, walked to this figure, and said respectfully. The **** king Yuan Jie has a very high status in the **** realm, but he knows very few gods. From the moment the **** king appeared in the history of the gods, he was extremely low-key. He didn''t even join the God Realm Committee. "Needless to say, Tang San Xiaowu, you two two gods are one, sharing the position of God. You are the only life that can inherit the position of God King in these years. This deity has already known you clearly through the God of Creation." The voice of Yuanjie God King sounded like the sound of the sky, which made Tang San and Xiao Wu feel a little shocked. "You..." Xiao Wu glanced at ~www.novelhall.com~ Are you really the King of Origin Tribulation? " She has too many problems. "Yuan Jie, that is just a past. You think it is, that is, you think it is not, it is not over there." Yuan Jie Shen Wang said slowly. Hearing these mysterious and mysterious words, Xiao Wu felt a sense of familiarity in her heart. Such words are so mysterious, so profound. Brother Feng should be very good at this kind of words...'' Xiao Wu said in his heart. Both of them were silent, thinking in their hearts how to speak. The God King of Origin Tribulation looked at the two, and said in his heart, Xiyue is okay, she deserves to be the God of Creation, and he is very familiar with the God King of Origin Tribulation. According to his own requirements, he perfectly formed a set of God King of Origin Tribulation. Skin... Even if it is only simulated by Xiyue, in the God Realm, even the God King can be shocked... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1436： When to choose Chapter 1404 The God King Yuanjie in front of him is naturally not real. But Wang Feng asked Xi Yue to do it. Let Xiyue use her power of the origin of creation to create the unique aura and vision of the God King of Origin Tribulation. So the Demon God and Tang San saw the truth. But it''s just that the appearance and the aura are exactly the same, in fact, it is naturally impossible to be the true King of Origin Tribulation. It can be regarded as a set of "skins" of the King of Yuanjie Only Xiyue can change this kind of ability at will, and it is limited to the God Realm. Once you leave the **** realm or the plane you belong to, this skin will disappear, revealing its original form. It can only be used to frighten people. It''s just that Wang Feng had seen the Origin Tribulation God King in the God Realm bit by bit in the Star Soul Road, and naturally understood the Origin Tribulation God King very clearly. In addition, Wang Feng himself inherited the power of Yuan Jie Divine King, and with this set of skins, he could almost be fake. Unless the Demon God does it directly. As long as you do it, it will be exposed, because Wang Feng doesn''t have the true ability of Yuanjie God King. It is a pity that, as the Demon God who was almost wiped out by Yuan Jie Shen with a single move, he was really shocked. Don''t talk about it, I didn''t even dare to say a few words and slipped away with a forbidden technique. In fact, if Wang Feng becomes someone else, there will be no such effect. In addition to the source of the robbery **** king. However, in the two wars between the Dark Demon Realm and the God Realm, the God King Yuan Jie left a great shadow on his heart. So there is no thinking. In contrast, the more Tang San and Xiao Wu thought about this Origin Tribulation God King at this moment, the more their heads grew. But, fortunately, this is a good thing. It''s just too shocking. "Then are you right?" Xiao Wu had a headache thinking about it. "Xiao Wu!" Tang San coughed a few times, "Look at the appearance of the Demon God fleeing, you know it must be true." "It makes sense." Xiao Wu nodded, and suddenly something sounded, "By the way, you are the God King of Origin Tribulation, why haven''t you appeared in these years? Are you all in control of the Origin of Creation?" "Natural." Wang Feng said with an unfathomable expression, "It takes countless time for the **** of creation to get its approval. It took so long for the deity to get the approval of the **** of creation. It''s just that. Unexpectedly, the God Realm was once again attacked by the Dark Demon Realm. Right now, the God Realm is about to change, and the deity has barely grasped the source of the God of Creation. Even if the God Realm cannot be changed, this world cannot be occupied by the Dark Demon Realm." "After all, this is the world where the deity rests and nourishes the mind. How can the rest of life be disturbed?" Tang San and Xiao Wu breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that God King Origin Tribulation had returned this time for the Dark Demon Realm. "By the way, Senior Yuan Jie, a Demon God from the Dark Demon Realm went up just now, did you know that?" Tang San asked suddenly, "Furthermore, this Demon God was your death...No, it was the life formed by your origin. He later betrayed the God Realm and became the Demon God of the Dark Demon Realm..." Wang Feng has already calculated this problem. "You mean Diye, right?" Wang Feng showed a mysterious smile, located in the light and shadow of the seven light sources, Tang San and Xiao Wu could not see his smile. But I can hear the calm and calm tone of the King of Origin Tribulation: "When I saw the Origin of Creation, I learned that if I wanted to control this thing, I had to dissipate all my origins. Starting from the beginning, it took tens of thousands of years. In order to be recognized by the God of Creation. Therefore, I transformed my original power into two different beings and placed them in your God Realm Committee at will." "As two key chess pieces." "And Diye is one of them." Wang Feng turned around and looked at the sky filled with clouds and shadows, with a majestic atmosphere in his tone, overlooking the world: "And Di Ye''s betrayal of the God Realm is all expected. In fact, Di Ye is The chess piece left by this deity in the Dark Demon Realm will only enter the Star Soul Road and come to see me at the critical moment when the God Realm is in danger." "So, you don''t have to panic. I have ordered him to return to the Dark Demon Realm and wait for orders. You can treat him as a spy of the deity in the Dark Demon Realm." After hearing this, Tang San and Xiao Wu petrified on the spot. My heart soared past countless crows. Fuck! The Demon God is still talking nonsense! Diye Demon God is really a spy in the God Realm? "Only the deity knows about this, you two don''t have to say it." Wang Feng asked. Tang San and Xiao Wu looked at each other and nodded quickly. This is a shocking secret! This source of robbery is too terrifying! "Then what should we do next?" Tang San asked cautiously. "Wait." Wang Feng said slowly, "I have just taken control of the God of Creation, and the fit is not high enough, and the strength is unstable. Moreover, the God Realm is currently a waste of time. Not long after, the news of the return of the deity is over there. You will know that with the prestige of the deity, there may be no wind in the Dark Demon Realm for the time being." "But it should not be underestimated, because the Dark Demon Realm has become too strong over the years. It is very possible that an existence with the same strength as me was born. The most important thing is that the Dark Demon Realm is the top demon **** or comparable The demon lord of the first-level god, or the demon lord, far exceeds the gods." "The Dark Demon Realm will remain silent for a period of time at most before attacking here. The God Realm needs to open the channel of its subordinate planes, admit new gods, and replenish its combat power." Simply put, the God Realm needs development. Otherwise, nothing can be done with just a polished commander of the God King Yuanjie. Wang Feng estimated that even if the true Origin Tribulation God King was reborn, he would definitely be useless in the face of the Dark Demon Realm at this time. "The passage is sealed by the Dark Demon Realm." Tang San was silent for a long time, "It''s an extraterritorial seal. They may indeed have an existence at the same level as you. It takes a lot of effort to use supreme means to seal the passage between the God Realm and other worlds. It directly weakens our God Realm." Wang Feng said in his heart, of course I know this. Why did Xiyue let herself go to the Dark Demon Realm to find the source of the Creation Demon? Quite simply, Xiyue''s own strength was reduced as the God Realm was sealed. In other words, ~www.novelhall.com~ The creation demon source on the dark demon world is stronger than her, so naturally it will be able to seal all the passages of the gods. Even if Xiyue could barely open one or two passages, it would not have any substantial effect. Therefore, Xiyue had to let herself go to the Dark Demon Realm to find the source of the Creation Demon, so that it was possible to open the seal of those passages. Simply put, it is to steal a home. "I have my own way of passage. Now I need to stabilize the side of the gods..." The God King Yuan Jie slowly said, "Once the Dark Demon Realm can''t bear it, and if it forces an attack, although the deity alone can stop it, it is far from possible for the God Realm to recover." "But now I am the only God King..." Tang San sighed lightly. "No, there is a more suitable candidate for this deity." Yuan Jie Divine King''s voice was calm, "Di Ye has found a peerless genius in the lower realm who has completely inherited and understood all my power. With him, the realm of God is new. Standing, it can be harmless, it can set all directions, it can level the heavens!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1437： The encounter of 3 Qi soul beasts. Chapter 1405 The encounter of the three soul beasts. ""Tang San. "The peerless genius you said..." Xiao Wu interrupted, "Could it be Brother Feng, right? You know him too?" "Yes, it is him!" Wang Feng said, "Diye has already told me everything about this son. After hearing this, the deity was deeply shocked, and the extra words remained unchanged. At most several months, I said Chuangshi Shenyuan forcibly opened Douluo God Realm''s passage and would bring him up first. Presumably, with his strength, the God Realm can be guaranteed to be unimpeded." "Furthermore, this son has far-reaching ideas and novel conspiracies. Maybe it will bring new changes to the gods." Traditional arts, follow-up needs, Wang Feng once again gave a small wave of himself. Tang San and Xiao Wu were even more shocked when they heard that the dignified Yuan Jie Shen Wang also valued Brother Feng so much... "Well, that''s the end of the story. I will return to Star Soul Road first. Don''t worry if there is any trouble in the God Realm, there will be no escape." God King Yuan Jie glanced at Tang San and Xiao Wu, "You will return to the God Realm in a while. By the way, as for these Demon Lords, although they are all soul demons in the Dark Demon Realm, they are all subordinates of Diye. They passed out in a coma, but there is still a great use, Diye Demon God will take them back to the Dark Demon Realm, so don''t be too strange." The remaining thirty-odd demon kings were even more unbearable than the Demon God at the moment when the Origin Jie Divine King appeared. Directly deterred by this momentum, all were frightened. In addition, the exchange between Yuanjie God King and Tang San Xiaowu was through the use of spiritual consciousness, even if there was a voice, they would not hear anything. "Understood." Tang San and Xiao Wu nodded immediately. Immediately, Wang Feng ascended to the sky and disappeared into the boundless sky. Tang San and Xiao Wu suddenly returned to their senses, looking at the residual vision in the sky, as if they were dreaming. "Third brother, let''s return to the God Realm first." Xiao Wu whispered, "The Origin Tribulation God King matters a lot, shall we return to the God Realm first?" "No hurry, let''s go to the central underworld and bury all the gods of the gods. By the way, it will take a while to untie, untie the god-killing ring on the body, the evacuation of the Devil God should take a little time." Tang San''s eyes flickered, "At the moment, God Realm King City should be Diye''s subordinates. We return now, which is easy to arouse suspicion. Although Yuan Jie Divine King did not say, but he has his layout, we need to think twice, so as not to repeat Anomaly." "Besides, if the bodies of the soldiers in the central underworld are not buried, it is inevitable that there will be demon gods on the dark demon world using those evil origins and causing us more trouble." Suddenly, Xiao Wu immediately went to the Central Underworld with Tang San. Not long after, Wang Feng, who had already removed his skin, quickly came here and awakened more than 30 demon kings. When these demon kings woke up, their expressions suddenly changed, and Ba Xia demon king was the first to speak: "My dear, the big thing is not good! Do you know? The **** king of Origin Tribulation actually lived! Moreover, the **** king Tang San said, the king of Origin Tribulation went to the origin star core before he fell. . And you, by the way, sir, did you not find the origin star core just now..." Speaking of general, Ba Xia Demon Lord was stunned. He suddenly thought, isn''t the Diye Demon God just the life formed after the King of Origin Tribulation fell? "Naturally found the deity!" Wang Feng said coldly, "Unfortunately, the origin star core has been obtained by Origin Tribulation ahead of time. When I walked halfway to the star soul road, I found that it was not good, so I immediately fled back! A life transformed from the origin of the King of Origin Tribulation. However, what is ridiculous is that, in order to obtain the Origin Star Core, the King of Origin Tribulation is willing to quantify the origin of his own cultivation, and then he has the deity." "To put it bluntly, the deity was abandoned by the God King Yuanjie back then." Wang Feng looked cold and disdainful. Many demon kings suddenly came to a sudden. They were still a little bit skeptical. Before, the Demon God said that Diye was a spy, and they all found it extremely absurd. But just now I saw that God King Yuan Jie hadn''t died, and there was some doubt in my heart. At the moment, it seems impossible! "Besides, you know, since Yuan Jie Divine King is alive. He didn''t make any move? Did the Demon God escape desperately? None of you died?" Wang Feng sneered, "That''s because although the Origin Tribulation God King has obtained the God Realms source of creation, but the God Realm is extremely weakened at the moment. It took him tens of thousands of years to obtain the source of creation God. Bringing any help to him, on the contrary, caused the strength of the God King Yuanjie to drop drastically!" "Once he makes a move, it will inevitably increase the consumption of the God of Creation. Therefore, he only shows up, but does not make a move. Even you who can squeeze to death at will, he did not make a move, because he does not want to waste half of his energy. !" Speaking of this, at the moment Wang Feng, who is the Diye Demon God, looks very arrogant and arrogant, "The Origin Tribulation God King appears this time. He expects that we, the Dark Demon Realm, will not dare to move the God Realm again after knowing that he is alive. But the deity saw such a flaw, go! First return to the Dark Demon Realm with the deity, gather those soul demons who believe in the deity, and then come to the gods with a fatal blow." "At the moment the strength of the deity is not enough. Even if the power of the God King Origin Tribulation is weakened, the deity will not be able to defeat him. I am his origin, and I know him a little bit. If I provoke him, the jade will burn. " Wang Feng''s subtle words immediately awakened many demon kings! That''s it! It''s no wonder that Tangtangyuan Jie Shen Wang, the peerless powerhouse in the ancient times of the God Realm, could bypass them? "What about God King Tang San and his wife?" Ba Xia Demon Lord asked in a low voice. "Don''t worry, they two gods, and they are also banned by our Dark Demon Realm''s Divine Killing Ring. Although they are running now, it will take a certain amount of time to unlock this God Killing Ring. They must have not returned to the God Realm King City. , Lets go to the Kings City of the God Realm first, bring back the rest of the legions, and return to the Dark Demon Realm immediately without stopping for a moment! Wang Feng said decisively. Many demons nodded one after another. Since the Origin Tribulation God King appeared, they were lucky enough to survive, and of course they would not stay here. As the Lord said, even if the strength of the Origin Tribulation God King is weakened, they cannot collide. After speaking, Wang Feng immediately returned to the Kingdom of God Realm with many demon kings. Out of sight, he glanced at another location. There, is the location of the Silver Dragon King. Since the outbreak of Wang Feng and the Demon God, the Silver Dragon King has been secretly recuperating. No action. Even if things changed in any way, she didn''t say anything. Even when the God King Origin Tribulation appeared, the Silver Dragon King did not move. Until Wang Feng left. "This God Realm... is really getting more and more interesting." The Silver Dragon King looked at the direction Wang Feng was leaving, "The once-fallen King Yuanjie, Diye Demon God appeared one by one. Moreover, that Diye Demon God is really weird..." It''s weird because the Silver Dragon King sensed a familiar aura. Very light and light. It is the familiar breath of the life soul deed imprinted in the depths of the soul. But the life soul deed has very little restriction on her. This kind of soul deed, which can only be limited to the Douluo world, has little effect on her level of life. Moreover, after arriving in the God Realm, the rules are different, and the effect of this life soul deed becomes smaller and smaller. Furthermore, I am familiar with the power used before. Could he be Wang Feng? But why did Wang Feng become like this? The Silver Dragon King didn''t quite understand. But right now, the Silver Dragon King had his own plans. The place in the void of the sky... The Silver Dragon King looked at this huge world, for the gods of the God Realm, or the soul demon of the Dark Demon Realm, its not a good place. But for the soul beast, it is a treasure. Those demon bodies called by the Demon God just now... I sensed the body of the Dragon God. The history of the void space was the birthplace of the Dragon God back then. After the Dragon God was defeated, this place was abandoned and turned into an extremely dangerous battlefield. This is also the reason why the Silver Dragon King, Dragon Evil, and Bingmulin were sent here. Because here, for them, it is the realm of God. The Golden Dragon King was also imprisoned here ~www.novelhall.com~ But after the outbreak of the God War, the Golden Dragon King was robbed by the Dark Demon Realm. And the Dark Demon Realm still wants to find out about the Silver Dragon King from the Golden Dragon King, and has other plans. The Silver Dragon King wanted to come to the God Realm, and this place was one of the reasons she wanted to come. "Now the situation has changed...Wang Feng disappeared without a trace, and the life soul bond has little effect and cannot be sensed. If I can find the body of the dragon **** and practice some, my strength should reach the limit...even the dragon god... More sure." The Silver Dragon King looked at the graveyard in the distance. She found Longxie and Bingmulin. Because the three were all Qi soul beasts, they were all teleported here, so they found each other early, but they didn''t know what to do for a while. The three Qi soul beasts of Wang Feng, who are led by the Silver Dragon King, have another chance in this Void Realm... Only now, Wang Feng returned to the King City of the God Realm, and returned to the Dark Demon Realm with the old part of the Diye Demon God, which will open a new chapter... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1438： Powder cut black Chapter 1406 God Realm King City. Guhong Xinglingtai. This is the largest observation deck in the Royal City. As a huge floating city, the long platform is connected to the various houses in the center of the Royal City and many dazzling buildings. Ning Rongrong and Shui Bing''er stood on this viewing platform, and both of them languidly climbed on the side of the fence on the steps, revealing their beautiful figures. "It''s so cold." Ning Rongrong rubbed his eyes and looked at the city of Nuo Da below. The central temple of faith is still majestic and majestic, and the walls are carved with countless patterns like ancient maps, but they are all dim. From the bottom to the top of the temple, there are transparent lines connecting the whole temple. The temple of faith is the core of the royal city, and it is usually held by many members of the God Realm Committee. Controlling all other planes that the God Realm belongs to. It is a pity that the gods of the gods have been greatly reduced now. Although this temple of faith has rules and restrictions, those soul demons cannot enter, but there are no gods working in it. After the passage was blocked, the power of the temple of faith was not as good as the day. At the moment the God Realm is defeated, and many gods are killed in the void battlefield, the God Realm has little power left. "Bingbing, what will happen to the God Realm in the future? We have cultivated in this place for decades... so long and long." Ning Rongrong sighed, "I''ve also been to many places in the God Realm, and traveled to several other worlds... I didn''t expect that the God Realm would have such a day." "I don''t know." Shui Bing''er lowered her head in thought, "It should disappear. The world we traveled to has experienced many wars. After the war, everything is shattered. After countless years, a new order will be formed. ." "Yes." Ning Rongrong''s eyes were a little hazy. It seems to memorize the past bit by bit. Gods are just more powerful beings than human beings and possess more terrifying power. Different gods have different experiences. The cultivation of gods is sometimes boring, sometimes cruel, and sometimes indifferent. The **** realm possesses the aura of the fairy spirit, after obtaining the **** ring, he can always practice in the **** realm. But the divine ring symbolizes the bottleneck. Whenever the cultivation reaches a certain bottleneck, it is necessary to condense the divine ring to break the bottleneck and achieve a stronger realm. The cohesion of the circle of gods requires belief, travels through many planes, to witness the birth and destruction of other lives, and to spread their beliefs in these lives. Recognized by countless lives. For the gods, it is inevitable to go out of the gods and travel to other worlds. Ning Rongrong and Shui Bing''er have been to many planes more or less over the years, and they have gained a lot of knowledge. They are two gods of ice and water, and their origins are one. When they are together, their overall strength or individual strength will increase. Naturally, we practice together and experience together. So over the years, the two lost their closest partner. "what" Ning Rongrong suddenly yelled toward the viewing platform. "What''s wrong?" Shui Binger asked. The tacit understanding between the two has been very high after decades of cultivation. Shui Binger could easily feel that Ning Rongrong''s inner emotions were complex and changeable. "It''s okay, I feel a little bit blocked." Ning Rongrong turned around and said helplessly, "Bingbing, the emperor said that Wang Feng will come up soon. Is it credible? By the way, you said Wang Feng is so carefree. People, in Douluo World, he has hooked up with several girls, has he forgotten us long ago." "Huh?" Shui Bing''er was stunned, and said with some embarrassment: "I don''t know. So have you changed your mind?" "Cut, it changed a long time ago. Who cares about him." Ning Rongrong curled his lips. "Now that everything has changed, isn''t it right?" Shui Binger whispered. "It seems to make sense." Ning Rongrong thought for a while, "You said if you want me to find a man?" Speaking of this, Ning Rongrong suddenly sighed, The gods who pursued the gods back then could not be too many to circle the royal city. Now they are dead and left. It seems that they cant be found if they want to find it... Wang It''s been so long since Feng, the **** guy, before there was a news from the Diye Demon God! His tree really dropped more and more red lines...I''m not afraid of breaking his tree that day. Up." "Actually..." Shui Binger pondered for a long time, "For us, whether we have a partner or not does not seem to make much difference. In the world of God, it is too harsh to be a partner. The more we experience, the more Your emotions will become weaker. What you pursue in your heart will change with it." "Although we are living gods, we should have reduced the influence of our emotions on us." "Cut..." Ning Rongrong looked at Shui Bing''er with contempt, "Bing Bing, you are in that Tianwu Continent, and you have seen that set of mortal practice techniques that are the most sacred, right? That is a **** in the imagination of mortals. Its not us." "Moreover." Ning Rongrong had a bit of teasing in his eyes, "On the eve of the war of God, I heard someone still babbling in his sleep: It seems like going back to the Douluo World, go see him..." "I didn''t!" Shui Binger retorted with a flushed face. "Really?" Ning Rongrong lifted Shui Bing''er''s chin, he hesitated, "Do you want my sister to also hang your red thread on his tree? We happen to be sisters and girlfriends, so the fat water doesn''t flow into the field of outsiders. ?" "So sorry..." Shui Bing''er blinked. "..." Ning Rongrong was so angry that he pinched Shui Bing''er''s cheeks with both hands, and stretched it out like a bow left and right. She knew that what affects many feelings will become weaker and weaker, and reducing the impact of emotions on us is all nonsense of this little bitch. This girl is just black powder. After many years of experience, how could it be that she was still that pure girl. "You said, what do you like him? He is so carefree, so... so..." Ning Rongrong wanted to find some of Wang Feng''s shortcomings back then, but after holding back for a long time, he held back a heartache. I thought about it, sighed, and sure enough, he was too good. "Where is there any reason to like it?" Shui Bing''er shook her head. "Emotional matters often have only one beginning. How do you like it in the middle? If you know, then you won''t like it." "It seems to make sense." Ning Rongrong was taken aback. At this time, dozens of figures flew from a distance ~www.novelhall.com~ and fell on the city like a stream of light. "Oh, let''s stop talking. It''s the Diye who is back." A strange light flashed in Ning Rongrong''s eyes, "I always feel weird about this demon god. He would never know what his purpose was when he went to the void space this time. I didn''t expect to come back so soon." "In a hurry, I guess the situation is not so good? By the way, the Diye Demon God said that he is optimistic about Wang Feng, and he might want to take Wang Feng to the Dark Demon Realm in the future. Maybe he will succeed." Shui Bing''er shook his head. "Just kidding, with Wang Feng''s character, how could it be possible to be drawn to the Dark Demon Realm?" Ning Rongrong sneered, "Although he hasn''t seen him for many years. But if he hasn''t changed drastically, it is absolutely impossible to be drawn to the Dark Demon Realm. Closed." "Unless..." Ning Rongrong seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help looking at those figures. "Unless something..." Shui Binger said curiously. "Unless..." Ning Rongrong snorted softly, "Unless the woman speaks." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1439： The Sealed Consciousness in the Forbidden Domain God Bi Chapter 1407-The Sealed Consciousness In The Forbidden Domain Divine Bi "Oh." Shui Bing''er was taken aback, as if he had also remembered something. At this time, several lights and shadows fell. "Ba Xia, we can get rid of their god-killing ring. Let''s leave. The remaining defeated generals in the God Realm will not be able to set off any storms." The majestic and icy voice of Diye Demon God came. Demon Ba Xia immediately walked to Ning Rongrong and Shui Bing''er and took back the God Killing Ring. "The two are free." Demon Ba Xia glanced at the two gods. "What do you mean?" Ning Rongrong and Shui Binger looked at each other. "You have good luck in the God Realm... I didn''t expect the old immortal to hide so deeply." Wang Feng stepped forward and said calmly, "I originally wanted to take the two of you to the Dark Demon Realm, but now it seems to be troublesome. Ba Xia, have all the demon monarchs been summoned?" "The convening is over immediately before coming back, and you can set off." Demon Ba Xia felt a little excited. This return to the Dark Demon Realm, the Lord will definitely move the entire Dark Demon Realm here! In fact, the God Realm didn''t have too many ideas for their old subordinates of the Diye Demon God. This place is not a world where the devil can be involved in fighting. Dark Demon Realm, where is their main battlefield. "Before setting off, the deity goes to a place first." Wang Feng looked at the innermost piece of the giant gate of the Temple of Faith. Forbidden Domain God Bi. At that time, he used the elemental origin to unlock the three seals. Later, I sensed what terrible things were imprisoned in this Forbidden Domain Divine Bi, and understood the causes and consequences that this was a game, so it was temporarily not opened. "Wait, Diye Demon God, what do you mean?" Ning Rongrong drank out Wang Feng, "Speak clearly?" Wang Feng gave Ba Xia a look, and motioned to Ba Xia to tell her about the Origin Tribulation God King. Regarding these things, after Tang San and the others came back, they would know sooner or later. "I want to listen to him! You go away!" Ning Rongrong burst into a brilliant burst of water, shook Ba Xia Demon Lord away. The two are judged on their strengths. Whether it is Ning Rongrong or Shui Bing''er, the strength is the existence of the pinnacle of the first-level gods. Not to mention Shui Bing''er, especially Ning Rongrong, Wang Feng used the red lotus karma fire to give her body better than grade, and also taught pre-character puzzles and zigzag puzzles, and taught by example. Over the years, I must have cultivated well. In the God Realm, if you want to kill her, it is probably not better than killing a **** king. So it can only be imprisoned. "This..." Ba Xia Demon Lord secretly said, clearly he is the God of Water, why is he so tough. Obviously he is still a prisoner, but he is not afraid at all. But Demon Ba Xia, who knew the opponent''s combat power, felt normal. To be reasonable, the God Realm is like a **** of this level, and there are only a handful of them. They are all heterogeneous, too strong to speak. If it weren''t for the Hell Lord to act, with the strength of the water **** and ice god, at least the gods in the gods could hold on for a long time. "Your character is exactly the same as Wang Feng said." When Wang Feng heard the familiar tone of the eldest lady, he felt a little nostalgic in his heart. "Wang Feng said? He...what did he say to me?" Ning Rongrong was taken aback. "He said that among his many confidantes, you have a stubborn and willful personality. You can say whatever you think of, without a word... But in fact you know everything in your heart." Wang Feng added, "You are still very smart. At the time of the God Realm, he also told me that if you have any offense to the deity, let me not be offended." "Yes...Is it?" Ning Rongrong''s face suddenly became angry after hearing the previous sentence, and his face improved after hearing the back. "If it''s not for Wang Feng''s face, do you think this deity can tolerate your little water **** against me?" Diye Demon God looked proud. "Cut...I''m not afraid of you." Ning Rongrong stepped back a few steps. Vaguely felt a dangerous breath. "Stubborn mouth. But you are Wang Feng''s confidante, just wait for him to come up to the God Realm to educate you on his own. The deity is too lazy to be nosy." Wang Feng glanced at Ning Rongrong, and then walked towards the forbidden domain **** Bi. Ning Rongrong frowned slightly, looked at the latter''s back, snorted coldly, and muttered. I have been waiting for a long time. Forbidden Domain God Bi, after Wang Feng passed the Star Soul Road, he roughly knew what was being held inside. When the God Realm was prosperous, powerful gods abounded, and they controlled countless planes and worlds. Later, the gods encountered a bottleneck and were unable to become kings. Those powerful gods were trapped in a bottleneck for countless years. During that time, the God Realm began to decline from its prosperity. Many turmoil occurred inside, countless gods, and gods began to produce all kinds of negative emotions. Fear, anger, unwillingness... Flooded the entire God Realm at that time. There is civil strife, there is madness, there is calm... Gods are powerful, and the more powerful the negative emotions they produce, the more powerful they can affect the changes in the gods. Generally speaking, deities do not easily produce mood swings. But once it happens, it still happens on a large scale, then the God Realm will inevitably undergo a shock. At that time, those gods who were struggling with the seven **** rings could not condense that only after reaching the **** king would they have the remaining two **** rings. In this process, the negative emotions produced by these powerful gods affected the ecology of the gods and the stability of the gods. For the peace of the gods at that time. In desperation, the five great gods at that time spent a lot of effort to get rid of the negative emotions of these gods, and gathered these negative energies to directly deal with them. This situation is the same as when Dragon God sent his own desires to make cultivation more stable. But the difference is that this energy is too huge. Because there were many first-level gods at that time. The five great **** kings discovered that even if the negative energy generated by these gods is driven out, this energy is too exaggerated to be directly processed by normal means. Because there was too much gathering, I had to seal this energy. And, because these negative emotions come from powerful first-degree gods, over time, they even form a body of consciousness. This is even more terrifying. The consciousness is the prelude to life. Once the consciousness is formed, then becoming a real life is not far away. If these consciousness bodies become real lives, then it will inevitably endanger the gods! For this reason, the **** of destruction at that time directly proposed that these consciousness bodies be destroyed humanely. This proposal, even the **** of life and the **** of kindness, agree. However, when the five great **** kings took action to destroy these consciousness bodies, they were surprised to find that they could not be destroyed directly. These consciousness bodies originate from many gods, and as long as these gods have not broken through to a higher level and have been in this state, they will continuously produce negative energy. And these negative energies are the nourishment of these consciousness bodies. As long as there is, then a little bit, they can survive. The five great **** kings finally discovered that what a terrible disaster had happened to the prosperous God Realm at that time! For this reason, they once again found the God King of Origin Tribulation. At that time, the God King of Origin Jie said: This thing was produced by your **** realm. If you want to destroy it, you can only solve the root cause, otherwise it can be destroyed temporarily, and it will still be born in the future. In desperation, the five great **** kings had to seal these consciousnesses. Then he watched the many powerful gods in the God Realm and left the God Realm. This is also the reason why the five great **** kings did not stop them. Because the five great **** kings know that these talented gods, as long as they stay in the **** realm~www.novelhall.com~, more such consciousnesses will be produced. Sooner or later they will not be able to seal them. More troublesome. It was also to solve this problem that the King of Jie Shen went to Star Soul Road to find the original star core, hoping to change the rules and regulations of the God Realm. And the means of sealing is this forbidden domain divine bi. Wang Feng knew that once this seal was opened, the negative consciousness bodies that had been sealed for countless years would burst out. These consciousness bodies have been sealed for so long, what kind of changes did the ghost know? Once it appeared in the God Realm, it would be terrible. Every year there are only five great **** kings in the God Realm who seal the seal firmly and never open it. Wang Feng unlocked the three-layer seal before, but he will naturally not open it now. Instead, he made a special trip to re-add the three-layer seal... Only then can you go to the Dark Demon Realm with peace of mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1440： 9 worlds Chapter 1408 Nine Worlds Dark Demon World. Cloud customs. The Void Airspace links the Dark Demon Realm and the God Realm, each with a channel. At the other end of the passage, there are strong men from the two worlds leading soldiers guarding it. This Cloud Customs is the other end of the Void Airspace linking the Dark Demon Realm. Dark Demon Realm is a collective term. The original name is, Dark Sun Motian Nine Realms. In other words, this world is composed of the original nine worlds. After countless years of changes and life changes, Qiong Yun was disillusioned, and finally such a world was formed. However, the original nine worlds formed nine different regions of the Dark Demon Realm, each of which was ruled by the most powerful nine demon gods. At the same time, the Dark Demon Realm itself is different from the God Realm. The God Realm has a stable space and abundant energy. It was founded by the God Realms creator, a strong man in the universe. It can be said that being born is a world capable of nurturing powerful lives. Coupled with the stability of space, the God of Creation has separated the five major seeds of life and transformed them into life, protecting the order of the God Realm, maintaining the stability of the God Realm, and creating the God of Creation. To control the rules of the gods. So the God Realm is actually not better than the Dark Devil Realm before. But when it comes to the complicated history and the changing times, the Dark Demon Realm is much more complicated than the God Realm. At the same time, the Dark Demon Realm itself is much more dangerous than the God Realm. Because this is a world composed of nine worlds, the space itself is extremely unstable. This kind of instability is similar to but different from the void space. The void space is unstable, and at most it will leave some gaps in space, causing some alien creatures to sneak over from another world. But the space of the Dark Demon Realm is unstable. If you are not careful, it will directly connect to another world, forming a giant wormhole. So the Dark Demon World is complicated and chaotic. That is to say, in this complex and chaotic situation, the Dark Demon Realm has gradually become stronger, and began to pass through these giant wormholes, but directly invaded another world, thereby conquering a world with a plane, enslaving the lives of other races, and plundering world resources. Absorb the essence of different worlds. Formed a diverse, unified, semi-magic and semi-god civilization. Among them, this cloud customs was one of the signs of the prosperity of the Dark Demon World. Located in the Deep Sea Demon Realm, one of the nine Demon Realms, the Cloud Sea Demon Island. Looking down from a high altitude, the Yunhai Customs has a black-gold color as a whole, suspended over a thousand meters above the ground, and it is covered with a cloud of black clouds. Inside the cloud is a black-gold ring-shaped barrier. Above the barrier is a floating magic ship for hundreds of kilometers. In the center of the barrier, there is an aperture of about 500 meters in diameter, which is the passage of the void space. However, outside of this aperture, there are heavy guards from Yunhai Customs. Beyond the black clouds and fog outside the Yunguan Customs, there is a pale white corridor that connects to an infinite distance like a straight line. At this moment, Demon Fuhe, one of the three demon kings guarding Yun Customs, was standing on the highest rooftop of this ring-shaped barrier, looking around with an unpleasant expression. Fuhe Demon Lord, his original name was Fuhai. But, this place is the Deep Sea Demon Realm, and is in charge of the Desolate Sea Demon God, one of the nine great demon gods of the Dark Demon Realm. The word Fuhai violated the taboo of the Demon God of the Wild Sea, and was naturally forced to change his name and became Fuhe. But this didn''t affect his brilliant talent, it only took less than five hundred years to become a demon king. The devil, the emperor, command one party and sit in the devil''s territory. In the Dark Demon Realm, they are all figures with faces and faces, and they are all high-ranking spirit demons with extremely high status. Compared with those who live in the Dark Demon Realm, many races that are not even included in the list of soul demons are already nobles in the soul demons. Of course, the devil also has a division of strength. The Demon Lord of the Dark Demon Realm has been explicitly announced in the rank chapter in the latest issue of the [Nine Realms Code] of the Dark Demon Realm. The holy demon ring has been cultivated to at least four times, and its destructive ability has reached the level of the first realm. He has crossed at least five times. The above wormholes have at least five high-level spirit demons as their subordinates... Every Demon Lord in the Dark Demon Realm is a soul demon who has experienced strong winds and waves. Similarly, Fuhe Demon Lord was able to guard this Yun Customs, and he had seen many scenes. Otherwise, it would not be possible to become a guard at Yunhai Customs, which has an extremely ancient history. But now, even for him, there was a little sweat on his dark gray forehead. Not long after, the sky and cloud shadows changed, and a medium-sized magic flotation vessel printed with the famous Seven-spotted Tibetan Yuan Flower of the Dark Demon World appeared in the outer circle of the Cloud Sea Barrier. A soul demon warrior guarding the sea of ??clouds flew from a distance, flew to the rooftop, and bowed in a low voice to Fuhai Demon Lord: "Master Demon Lord, it is the Yuanhai Demon Realm, the Zangyuan Town Demon Ship of the Ziling Family. I don''t know how they came to our place..." Fuhe Mojun''s eyelids twitched. Of course you don''t know, you are just a little soul demon. How is it possible to know that the Ziling family, one of the five ancient demon families of the Yuanhai Demon Realm, will come to us? Demon Lord Fuhe took a deep look at the demon ship that was about half the size of Yunhai Customs. With his insight, he could tell at a glance that the style of this magic ship should come from a new world conquered by the Dark Demon Realm. The fusiform hull seems to have no edges and corners, but hides terrible dark energy, like a one-piece style, it may look a little ugly. In fact, this is just a flying form, not a combat form. Once changed, this demon ship can hold at least one hundred thousand soul demon warriors, and can easily destroy any small plane or planet with an area of ??less than 500 million square kilometers. There are five ancient demon families in the Yuanhai Demon Realm, all of which are the most terrifying existence in the Yuanhai Demon Realm. These ancient demon families have at least three to fifty demon lords and five to eight or more demon masters. Is the real giant! You must know that the Abyssal Demon Realm was originally one of the Nine Realms, and it was formed into an area organized into the Dark Demon Realm. And the actual area of ??Yuanhai Demon Territory, after these years of expansion, is more than 50 billion square kilometers...equivalent to more than 500 small planes. In such a huge area ~www.novelhall.com~ there are only five ancient demon families. The so-called ancient demon family is the family that inherits the blood of the ancient soul demon, and is called the family with the qualifications of the demon god. Although the probability of these ancient demon families giving birth to demon gods, it may be one in tens of thousands. But it is already very scary. The Ancient Demon Family...Is it possible to come to Shanhaiguan for the news? Fuhe Mojun secretly speculated. At this time, he hadn''t waited for him to understand. On the other side, in the shadow of the clouds, another medium-sized magic ship appeared. When Fuhe Demon Lord saw this medium-sized demon ship, his scalp was numb again: "It is the Treasure Gathering Rock Chamber of Commerce in the Yuanhai Demon Territory. How can a magic ship of this kind appear in the Yunhai Customs? Even **** materials are not needed. Use this level of magic ship? This is probably some kind of car inside the Chamber of Commerce..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1441： 8-party convergence Chapter 1409 The Treasure Rock Chamber of Commerce is the largest chamber of commerce across the Abyssal Demon Realm, controlling more than 30% of the resource circulation in the Abyssal Demon Realm. Don''t underestimate this mere 30%. At the regional level of the Yuanhai Demon Territory, except for the special family, demon mansion, and sect demon, it was already very terrifying. This kind of chamber of commerce has existed in the Dark Demon Realm for tens of thousands of years, and its strength is not entirely in the Abyss Demon Realm, and the other Demon Realms also have their power. They are not simple and ordinary forces, a giant. The prestige may not be as good as the ancient demon family, but the actual strength may even exceed it. Is it all for that absurd news? Demon Lord Fuhe felt that the situation seemed to be getting worse. Because on the other side, no magic ship appeared this time, but a heavenly holy beast: Demon Feather Nine Life Crane. The word saint can not be named casually in the Dark Demon Realm. And Tiansheng is even more difficult. Heavenly Sage Beast, the level of equivalent soul demon, is equivalent to the demon lord, one level higher than the demon lord. You don''t even have to think about being able to ride on this level of existence. It must be at least the Demon Master at the first level. The Demon Lord is in charge of all directions. In the Dark Demon Realm, that is the upper middle and upper level, and countless big forces will compete to attract the target. Most of the demon masters are well-known in the dark demon world. "This one is not from the Abyss Demon Territory... It is the Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion of the Borderless Demon near the Abyss Demon Territory..." Fuhe Demon murmured secretly. Because only the Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion can raise the Heavenly Sage Beast. There was no command above, so many big forces suddenly came. "Master Demon Lord, this...this...according to the dark energy fluctuations we intercepted just now, it seems that there is more than that..." The soul demon warrior opened his mouth and hesitated for a while, "It seems, there are also the six ferry saint ships of the Six Dao Buddha Demon Mansion on the other side of the Demon Territory, and the Lingke Ancient Demon''s Wanxiang Ship of the Seven Night Demon Territory...this These are the most powerful forces among the nine regions of our Dark Demon Realm... How did they come to Yunhai Customs?" "Could it be because of the war between us and the God Realm? The God War can be launched. It was ordered by the Hell and the nine demon gods to discuss together. Even with these forces, they dare not intervene casually... And now the God War is over, the God Realm We have captured several of the **** kings...what are these big forces doing at this time?" Fuhe Demon Lord was silent for a long time. He already knew the reason in his heart. These great forces can easily be attracted, even if a giant wormhole emerges in a certain place, it is impossible to attract so many great forces from all over the nine regions of the Dark Demon Realm. "It seems that the news is true." Fuhe Mojun looked at the distant passage. Deeply frowned. Front end time, according to a message from the Yuanhai Demon Territory God Killing Terminal. It is said that a new god-killing transmits new spirit demon news, and the host spirit demon who obtained the killing of the gods claims to be the Diye Demon God. Each of the nine domains has a god-killing terminal. And the God Killing Terminal of the Deep Sea Demon Territory contains all the identity information of all the soul demons born in the Deep Sea Demon Territory. Once there is a change of master, the God-killing intelligent system will upload the information of the master to the terminal. Of course, this kind of information generally needs to be verified, and it is not directly authenticated and confirmed if it is transmitted. And claimed to be Diye Demon God. Fuhe Demon Lord believes that no soul demon who has received eighteen years of compulsory education dares to falsely report these four words as identity information after completing the training of killing God. And a soul demon who has not received eighteen years of compulsory education does not even have the qualifications to cultivate God-killing. It is impossible to get the killing of God. As a demon army, Fuhe Demon Army has a very wide range of demon veins, even at the terminal of Devil Killing, there are friends. Moreover, his Shanhaiguan pass is the front line, and the God Killing Terminal is located on the side of the Demon God Mansion in the center of the Yuanhai Demon Realm, so he naturally got the news. Because the former host who killed the gods was a cannon fodder soul demon who accepted the secret mission of covering the gods. It matters. And when the news appeared shortly after. There was news from Mingyang Demon Realm, as if the Supreme Demon God on their side, the Demon God, had returned. This surprised Fuhe Demon Lord. The Demon God is the leader of the Emperor Demon Army. Although he is not the most powerful of the nine demon gods, the Hell Lord himself gave this order. Even the commander-in-chief of the **** war, the chief leader is the demon god. The rest of the demon gods are all for him. While launching a divine battle, the Fallen Demon God had just led hundreds of elite legions of the Emperor Demon Army to launch the final general attack on the King City of the God Realm a few days ago. When I set off, I was in Shanhaiguan myself. At that time, the other eight demon gods held a huge ceremony in person, waiting for the victorious return of the demon gods. And just a few days ago, I heard that the King City of the God Realm had fallen, and the Demon God was escorting the last God King in the God Realm. Zhengxiong returned from the God Realm with great enthusiasm. The Dark Demon Realm has chosen a day and is ready to celebrate the achievement. . They Yun Customs have also been preparing for a long time, opening the virtual channel, waiting for the return of the Demon God. But the Demon God did not return from their side, but directly returned to the Mingyang Demon Realm. When Fuhe Demon Lord heard this news, he immediately felt that there was a problem. It''s too problematic. You know, there is only one place in the void that leads to the Dark Demon Realm. This is the cloud customs. If you want to return to the Dark Demon Realm, there is only this channel, no other channels. It is impossible to come to the Dark Demon Realm without passing through here. But except for the devil. Demon gods are all existences that can span the universe. Even if there is no passage to the Dark Demon Realm on the Void Elementary Airspace, the two places are actually infinitely far apart. Demon God also has a way to return. But Fuhe Demon Lord knew that even if the Demon God wanted to return from the void space without passing through this passage, it would have to pay a great price. Because it is equivalent to temporarily forcibly opening up a space channel from scratch and extremely far away. Moreover, the Void Airspace link also links the God Realm, the world is extremely unstable, and it is even more difficult to temporarily open this channel. The Demon God is full, and its okay to spend so much effort to temporarily open up this channel and return directly to the Mingyang Demon Realm? At Yun Customs, Jiuyu is waiting to celebrate him. Doesn''t he come back directly from Yun Customs? Demon Lord Fuhe knew right away that something happened to the God Realm. Combined with the identity information of the Diye Demon God from the previous God Killing Terminal. Now that there have been so many years old and powerful forces overwhelming, the devil of mountains and rivers knows... He looked at the slightly gray sky. "The sky of the Dark Demon Realm, I''m afraid it will change..." Fuhe Demon murmured ~www.novelhall.com~ These great forces, a long time ago, some of them were insignificant in the Dark Demon Realm. Later, the Dark Demon Realm turned out to be a Diye Demon God. This demon is very powerful, he has changed a lot. Back then, some of these big forces had a subtle relationship with him. There are sentiments, grievances, hatreds, and...too many. Thought of this. Demon Lord Fuhe throbbed in the killing of God in his body, and a message came from the command room of Yunhai Customs, which shocked his demon body: "My Lord Demon, there are hundreds of demon kings from the Emperor Demon Army at the other end of the passage sending messages, let us open the passage door here..." "Welcome... welcome... the emperor... the emperor... yeah... the devil...!?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1442： Ancient Demon Family, the 3rd ancestor of Ziling Chapter 1410 Ancient Demon Family, Three Ancestors of Ziling Demon Lord Fuhe was clever and shivered suddenly. Or is it true? Around the Sea of ??Clouds barrier, more and more flying magic weapons appeared, as well as races from all over the Nine Realms. Those who didn''t know thought it would be another grand event. But the solemn atmosphere in the air made Fuhe Demon Lord''s scalp numb. "open it!" Demon Lord Fuhe knew that this situation was beyond his control. In this case, you can only watch with the mentality of eating melons, anyway, as long as it doesn''t affect Daoyun Customs. With the order of Fuhe Demon Lord. The passage suddenly opened, the aperture burst into waves, and the gate of the two worlds opened! A demon king came out from the ripples of the aperture. As the old Demon Lord in the Emperor Demon Army, he used to follow the subordinates of the Emperor Demon Lord. These years, limited by resources and aptitude, rarely reached a higher level. But at the level of Demon Lord, they are all top-notch. Hundreds of demon lords, within the nine regions of the Dark Demon Realm, not many powerful forces can come up with so many demon lords. Fuhe Demon Lord looked at him without blinking. He felt the mental perception of countless powerhouses. Those demon ships have already begun to open their sides, vomiting a frightening aura, and have been locked. Each demon lord is led by tens of thousands of legions, and the power is extremely large. Passing through that aperture, standing in the void, lined up neatly, wearing a slightly old but exuding evil spirit armor, holding a demon soldier, they are all the most experienced old soul demon in the emperor demon army, and their strength is not necessarily an emperor. The demon army is the strongest in the five categories, but the experience is definitely the most abundant. "After so many years, these old subordinates of Diye Demon God, although compared to the entire Nine Realms, are too much less. But the momentum is still... I followed Diye Demon God across the nine realms, At that time countless giant wormholes and extraterritorial civilizations were solved. What a pity, now there are only a few hundred legions left. Less than a million people..." Demon Lord Fuhe sighed lightly. The Dark Demon Realm entered a period of rapid development of the nine domains a hundred years ago, when the intensity of a demon king changed almost every year. After the birth of the killing of the gods, with the help of the killing of the gods, the education of the soul demon has been greatly improved, creating a group of more powerful warriors, as well as the soul demon of the nine regions, which directly leads to the souls of the older generation. Demon, began to walk off the stage of history. As a new generation of soul demons born in that era, Fuhe Demon Lord was the first soul demons to experience the help of the killing of gods. It can also be felt that the soul demons of two different eras, from even the most common lower-level soul demons to even the demons, have undergone earth-shaking changes due to the killing of the gods. Right now, the old subordinates of the emperor demon **** in the emperor demon army are the tears of the times... Back then, they were all prestigious elites in the Dark Demon Realm. Although the strength is still there, and God Killing is also configured, it is a bit worse than those soul demons of the new generation. Fortunately, the status is still there. The gap is not obvious enough. The number is huge enough. It was still a force that even the devil **** would be afraid of. And that Diye Demon God... Fuhe Demon Lord stared at him, until the last Demon Lord appeared, he didn''t seem to see Diye Demon God. At this time. Finally can''t help it. "Ba Xia, Long Que, Li Shan, how about you, Diye? Where is he?" From the Zangyuan Town Demon Ship of the Ziling Family that appeared first, several curling figures flew out. As an ancient demon, there is a big difference in body appearance from ordinary soul demon. Different genes can be said to be very different. Ancient demons, both male and female, are born with perfect bodies. Their height is generally 2.5 meters, and the proportions of their whole bodies will reach the perfect ratio within three to five years from the time they were born. The endless years that follow will generally not change anything. The skin color is mainly bronze and red gold, and the facial features are naturally very strong, and the eyes can see the drips from a thousand meters away, and the same is true for the ears. Breathing can automatically filter any energy and impurities in the air except dark energy, and the body is born with a powerful purification system. Thats because in the Dark Demon Realm of the ancient times, the energy impurities are more complicated than the current Dark Demon Realm. There are various large-scale disasters throughout the year, resulting in the ancient soul demon. In order to adapt to the environment at that time, through cultivation and evolution, in addition to all kinds of inherently powerful abilities . The limbs have extremely powerful strength. From the overall appearance, the three ancient demons flying out of the Demon Squad were extremely pleasing to the eye. As for the three ancient demons of the Ziling family that appeared in front of them, Lord Fuhe was naturally aware of them. Those were the three ancestors of the famous Ziling family in the Yuanhai Demon Realm. Peak Demon Lord. Moreover, there are still three women. "At that time, the Diye Demon God''s Wind Flower crown covered the nine regions, and its charm Moge did not know how many racial spirit demons attracted. These three ancestors of the Ziling family were the number one supporter of the Diye Demon God... Later, the Diye Demon God fell. Depressed, except for the youngest third to inherit the new generation of ancient monsters for the sake of blood inheritance, the first two are lonely and old to this day...he..." Demon Lord Fuhe looked at the three figures. It has to be said that these three ancestors of the Ziling family, even the ancient demons of the last era, are now all outstanding in their style and body. Of course, in terms of age, these three ancestors can be the ancestors of Fuhe Demon Lord. "It is estimated that I have also received news from the Diye Demon God from the God Killing Terminal, and I can''t wait to come. After all, these years are not like the previous era. There are still many soul demons who have a sky full of sky, pretending to be Diye Demon God. Gods identity information comes with its own authentication, and the strength is easy to distinguish. Even if the temperament and demeanor are exactly the same, they will be seen immediately." Look at this loyalty. When I heard that these three ancestors were young, they were not seen at home. They belonged to the invisible blood of the ancient demon blood. Not only was he born without the various characteristics of those ancient demons, but also the waste material in the family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was extremely unexcellent in every respect. It was thought that it would be difficult for even the lower level soul demons to reach it in the future. Later, the Diye Demon God was just canonized by the Hell. After inspecting the Nine Realms and coming to the Yuanhai Demon Realm, among the thousands of soul demons, he photographed these three Ziling family waste materials, saying that the three of them were ancient demons bloodlines, but Because the bloodline is too old, it is invisible and requires a lot of resources and nurturing to stimulate it. After all, the Ziling family was not an ancient demon family at all at the time. At least thousands of years have passed since the last time the ancient demon was born. At that time, several demon gods laughed at Diye demon **** for nonsense. A series of very involved events also happened, which directly caused at least three demon gods to be severely slapped in the face by Diye Demon God. Because Diye demon **** took away these three sisters, in just a few months, these three sisters had undergone earth-shaking changes and became real ancient demons. At that time, it shocked the entire Jiuyu! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1443： Jubaoyan, Mojin brother and sister Chapter 1411 Treasure Rock, Demon Brothers and Sisters Fuhe Demon God still remembers this matter now. There are too few ancient demon bloodlines in the Dark Demon Realm, three in a row, who dares not be shocked? You know, these three sisters have become the peak demon masters, which means that in the near future, the probability of becoming a demon **** is extremely high. No matter how bad, at least one can become a demon god. Later, even if the Devil God Diye fell behind, the Demon God of the Wild Sea in the Yuanhai Demon Realm did not actually leave the Ziling family behind. He secretly moved his hands several times to remove it. As a result, these three sisters are also extraordinary. They directly unite all the ancient demon families in the Nine Regions, and they are not integrated vertically and horizontally. The several shots against the Demon God of the Wild Sea have been disintegrated. They have completely preserved the Ziling family to this day, and the family strength has been year by year. Enhanced. Not to be underestimated. So today, even if the Demon God of the Wild Sea does not take care of the [Nine Realms Code] against the Ziling Family, it is difficult to remove the Ziling Family. Because the strength of these three ancestors, once united, even if they are against the devil, they will have the power to fight. It was impossible for the Demon God of Wild Sea, and there was no chance to quietly destroy the Ziling family. Now that these three ancestors actually came here in person, one can imagine how important they are to this news. Ba Xia, Long Que, and Li Shan are the oldest of these old demon kings. "This..." Demon Ba Xia pondered for a few seconds, looking at each other like the other two. Ziling New Moon, Ziling Mingxing, Ziling Xuanhui. These three ancestors of the Ziling family, they know each other. Naturally, it''s not for trouble. It''s just. Regarding the return of the Lord, the Lord had his own thoughts, and he did not appear in the sight of the Dark Demon Realm as easily. The Demon God returned and moved his whole body with a move. Except for that one of the nine demon gods, who knows if they will be dark in secret? When he returned, Ba Xia emphatically talked to Wang Feng about the changes in the Dark Demon Realm in this era. From Shang Mingyang alone, it can be seen that the current Dark Demon Realm has already entered the cosmic age and has conquered many worlds. He Yiwang has become completely different. The change in combat effectiveness is the most obvious. Wang Feng came to the Dark Demon Realm for many purposes, but he didn''t want to be besieged by the other great demon gods when he first came, and died before he got his master. That would be miserable. After all, the Demon God had fled back in advance, who knows if this dog will discuss with other demon gods to deal with his own, the Diye Demon God? Naturally, Wang Feng couldn''t make an appearance at the first time, so he needed more observation. Therefore, when he came, Wang Feng used the elemental origin to slightly change his body, and then he mixed in many legions, and took a look first from the perspective of a bystander. This opinion...Wang Feng was originally worried about the suspicion of the demons like Ba Xia. As soon as the result was put forward, it received strong support from Ba Xia Demon Lord. Where does Wang Feng know. These old demon kings knew that the Dark Demon Realm had changed too much now, so they were afraid that they would go there for a while, and still maintain the same posture as before, for fear that they might have to overturn. The current situation has changed. Although the character has changed a little, the madness is still so mad, but he has also learned to constrain and hide the front. This is far more terrifying than the Diye Demon God back then. Although the former Diye Demon God was also very smart, he was too sharp and arrogant. He offended many demon gods in the Dark Demon Realm, and even the God Realm dared to go alone and almost fell. It''s just that those demon gods captured Diye''s strength back then and had to swallow their breath. Now, now is different from the past. Compared with the Diye Demon God back then, it is much stronger. "Is this the old lover of Diye? Or the admirer? Looks quite strong." Wang Feng secretly observed the three Ziling three ancestors. Even if the races are different, beauty is common to the universe. Even with different aesthetics, the shapes of these three spirit demons are very beautiful. Compared with ordinary human races, they are too large for ordinary people to control. I want to go far from the white jade skin of traditional aesthetics. It is bronze and pale gold, but the facial features are definitely first-class exquisiteness. Not much different from humans. For the rest, there are some differences in details. For example, the wrist has three silver blades more than ten centimeters long, which seem to be longer than the body. From the back link to the hip position, there are bone wings. This kind of bone wing is like a magic weapon that grows in their bodies. It cant help but be beautiful in shape, and also shining brightly, exuding powerful energy fluctuations, strands of black energy filaments flowing in the hollow part of the bone wing, forming a special picture of. The difference with Human Race is definitely huge. From a purely aesthetic point of view, Wang Feng feels that even in this dark demon world, the looks of these three are certainly top-notch ones. But from the perspective of one''s own race... it''s actually okay. "Strong is very strong, it''s okay not to be troublesome." Wang Feng said in his heart. At this time, these three appeared behind. Several more lights and shadows flew out from the surrounding magic ships, spaceships, and monsters. The sky is full of dense figures. "This battle... is a bit big." Wang Feng frowned slightly, his gaze fell further away, "Moreover, it seems that there are some unknown forces spying secretly. This is more difficult to pretend than it seems. Diye Demon God, he didn''t know what he experienced in the Dark Demon World... " After Wang Feng sealed the forbidden domain divine bi from the king of the gods, he took these remnants of the Diye Demon God, and traversed the void space without stopping, and came here. Unexpectedly, as soon as I came over, I saw the dense sky and a bunch of strange flying magical instruments that shocked the eye. Like Teme entered the future cosmic science fiction movie, it was also mixed with many monsters, and it seemed to have entered. The semi-fantasy plane is the same. Although I have already prepared in my heart, seeing it with my own eyes is another matter. Looking around, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up slightly. Finally I saw a figure that was more in line with human aesthetics. It was a man and a woman, separated from a shuttle-shaped magic ship. This shuttle-shaped magic ship is extremely huge, like the spaceships in the science fiction movies of Wang Feng''s previous life. And this male and female, looks like human beings eight or nine points in shape, The man stepped on a black magic knife with a cold expression, like a royal weapon flying, but he flew out of a magic ship again, a sense of violation. He wears black ancient clothes, long hair, a crown, and a bit of antiquity. He looks handsome and is only about 1.8 meters tall. He is a normal human body. While the women stepped on ice-silver high heels, they were wearing an elegant and **** silver flying fairy dress. The style of this skirt Wang Feng can still see a bit of the ancient style of previous life. Wearing a flowing cloud bun, there are white hair tips hanging from her cheeks, and her hair is all white. The facial features are equally exquisite and more charming, and every frown and smile exudes extremely moving charm. Not to mention, the dress styles of these two men seem to be inconsistent with each other, but after a careful tasting, Wang Feng is slightly nostalgic. "These two..." Wang Feng didn''t know the two of them well, so he sent a message to Ba Xia. "My lord, you should have forgotten? These two brothers and sisters are the demon clan who was extremely low in the dark demon world~www.novelhall.com~ this demon clan is similar in shape to human beings, and is inherently weak and weak. Can''t be. But in the universe, all human races have one thing in common: their ability to multiply is amazing, so no matter in any world, they have their bodies. Our Dark Demon Realm is no exception." Ba Xia replied respectfully, "When you took them in, they were only a few years old and hadn''t grown up. Later, I dont know why you fell in love with these two brothers and sisters and trained them carefully. I didnt expect these two Brothers and sisters, with their demon identities and extraordinary brains, founded the famous Nine Territories Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce. Later, when you fell, these great demon gods wanted to remove the Chamber of Commerce, but found that the Chamber of Commerce had already connected the Demon God Once your own interests are removed, let alone divided, the forces in your own realm will be hit to varying degrees." "I can only open one eye and close one eye in embarrassment. These years have only weakened the strength of the Treasure Gathering Rock Chamber of Commerce. This Chamber of Commerce has penetrated into the various races of the Dark Demon Realm, and the network of relations is very large. hard." "But, they may not remember your nurturing grace back then. They are coming now, probably only to confirm whether you really still exist." "..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1444： Diye Demon Gods Love Debt Chapter 1412 The Love Debt of Diye Demon God After too long, as far as these two people are concerned, Wang Feng feels that it may not necessarily be to repay Diye for his cultivation. It''s more like Demon Ba Xia said, just wait and see. Confirm whether it exists. The resurrection of Diye Demon God is definitely a real super earthquake for the Dark Demon Realm. "Oh, it turned out to be them." Wang Feng pretended to remember, "What is the name? The deity seems to have some influence." "My honour, although you offended too many demon gods in the Dark Demon Realm back then, you actually had a torch in your eyes. You can find a soul demon with potential or other races on the street. There are too many. Its normal if you cant remember. Those who have received your kindness are not your disciples. As for the two of Jubaoyan, the male is called Yu Jianxin and the female is Yu Xiaoxiao." Ba Xia Demon Lord replied, "The demon clan is not very high in the dark demon world, but these two are representatives of the demon clan. Whether it is their own strength or the power of the treasure rock, in any domain of the dark demon world, It''s famous." Ba Xia Demon Lord patrolled for a week, looking at one of the ship-like magic ships, and said: "It is estimated that the six Buddha Demon Mansion you are more familiar with. Back then, the Black Mi Demon Monk of the Six Buddha Demon Mansion was known as In the three hundred years of mixing the Demon Realm, he was the most hopeful to become the demon lord of the demon god. Later, this black demon monk wanted to save the demon of a demon he had adopted by his side, and forged grievances and was directly abolished by the demon. The vitality of the Six Dao Buddha Demon Mansion was greatly injured." "At that time, I was photographed in the majesty of the emperor, and I dare not say a word of nonsense. After the news of the fall, the first jumped out to clean up our old men. Unfortunately, the Emperor Demon Army is the Emperor Demon Army after all, these forces I also want to come and kill us. Its pure death. Now I heard that the Demon Lord of the Eight Demon Rings has appeared in the Six Dao Buddha Demon Mansion. He is only one step away from the Demon God, but has restored the glory of the year..." "Oh." Wang Feng nodded faintly, "Jumping beam clown, not worth mentioning." Immediately, Wang Feng looked around and continued to ask: "Where are the other raw faces in this?" Ba Xia Demon Lord smiled slightly and pointed in one direction, "There is the Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion in the Borderless Demon Realm. It is also your old acquaintance, but the generation in charge of the Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion has changed. Beasts were abandoned by this Ten Thousand Beasts Demon Mansion. Later, you may not know that after you fell, this little Beast awakened the blood of the ancient emperor beasts, and in just a few hundred years, it became a holy beast. Compared with the half-step demon god, he is famous in the dark demon world." "..." Wang Feng felt familiar. How come I am familiar with the script of Brother Diye. Wang Feng said in his heart. It really deserves to be the life transformed by the origin of the God King Yuanjie, amazing. "The one on your right is the Lingke family of Qi Ye Moyu... As for this... hehe." Demon Ba Xia suddenly became a little embarrassed. "what happened?" Wang Feng was puzzled. At this moment, in the sky above Wang Feng''s right hand, a curvy figure flew out of the huge magic ship. This is also an ancient demon. But this ancient demon is slightly different from the previous three members of the Ziling family. Her skin is white, and her body is much smaller than the previous three members of the Ziling family. Even among humans, it can only be regarded as petite, perhaps only about 1.7 meters. After she left, there were silver feather blades, piece by piece, as if they were embedded, but if you looked closely, they found that these silver feather blades actually contained a powerful aura of life, not the magic weapon of the dark demon world, but innate. This is the flying feather ancient demon in the ancient soul demon race, and their feather blade is the most powerful weapon. This exquisite feather blade, from the elbow to the heel, is long, but it does not look deformed. And unique beauty. Any ancient demon in the modern dark demon world has been eliminated and multiplied from generation to generation, coupled with cultivation, the form is evolving in the most perfect direction, and generally there are very few ugly soul demons. Especially the soul demon in place. "Diye!!! I know Ling Keyu, you will never die like this! You will definitely come back, come out quickly and let me see!" This female ancient demon looks like a human being seven to eight points, from skin to facial features, and even form. Speaking loudly, it resounded even more. "Ling Keyu? The deity seems to be familiar too..." Wang Feng pretended to say. He is familiar with the fart, but he can only hear Ba Xia and the others come to introduce himself. "Um... This ancient demon... had a tortuous relationship with you at the beginning." Ba Xia Demon Lord hesitated. "How do you say? Is it possible that she is a waste in the family again? Was discovered by the deity?" "That''s not..." Baxia Mojun coughed a few times, "This ancient demon bloodline who awakened when Ling Keyu was born is the proud child of the family. It''s just that, she later left the family alone and pretended to be Ordinary soul demon, the reason is because it seems that their family has made a marriage contract for her..." "Stop...Don''t say it, the deity understands." Wang Feng was sweating in his heart. I''m really familiar with the script of Brother Diye. "Later, she should have met the deity? Then she was attracted by the deity''s grace? Then..." "This, you can also say the same... It seems that the Lord still remembers a little bit. However, you just returned from a giant wormhole, the giant wormhole is connected to a world with a higher level of power. , The human beings in that world are surprisingly powerful. They call themselves immortal cultivators. Your honor is that you took the Emperor Demon Army with great effort, and it took nearly fifty years to conquer that plane. And although you conquered, you just experienced After a big battle." "That big move killed many of our brothers, and you were also seriously injured, and when you returned, you were attacked by dozens of scattered immortals from that world. When you returned, you accidentally got hit, causing the wormhole space to shock. Break, you will lose contact with the Emperor Demon Army... and then..." "Then at that time, did you meet Ling Keyu?" Wang Feng answered. "Yes... it''s like that, but at that time, your body was injured. Ling Keyu didn''t know that you were the Diye Demon God... I had a pretty good experience with you..." Demon Ba Xia said in his heart, respect the love debt you left behind, I am afraid it is just an appetizer... "..." Wang Feng''s heart is slightly shaken~www.novelhall.com~Fuck! Is this the real old lover? Diye is fine. Although he is not romantic, he has left a lot of debts in the Dark Demon Realm. Unfortunately, Im not here to take the order. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. "As for the others, most of them have grudges against the deity." Ba Xia Mojun lightly glanced at the other Demon Ships, "However, this is just the beginning. Among the nine regions of the Dark Demon Realm, there are too many forces. Taking the most powerful Sage Yang Demon Realm as an example, Those who have hatred with you can''t be counted. The present ones are because they are close to the Demon Territory of the Deep Sea. They come after hearing the wind, they come quickly." In other words, this is only the first batch? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1445： Ling Keyu, the 3rd generation of killing God Chapter 1413 Ling Keyu, Three Generations of God Killing Damn, the stall left by Diye is quite big. Wang Feng wondered. But this identity is really unusual. At this moment, a young monk and nun wearing a black robes flew out of the Du''e spacecraft of the Six Dao Buddha Demon Sect. His skin was dark gray, and his eyes were printed with a million-character mark. He closed his eyes and looked very kind and peaceful, but after flying out, he opened his eyes unexpectedly, and he was shocked like a **** of death. "The tenth-generation chief of my Six Dao Buddha Demon Sect, Wen Kong, heard that the Emperor Ye Demon God is resurrected and returned, and he is here to seek revenge. Mi Venerable." The young monk and nun talked straight, seemingly in a style. Not evasive at all. As the first force to seek revenge and challenge, this caused many other forces to look sideways. "Ba Xia, how old is Wen Kong in the Six Dao Buddhism Demon Sect? He can also come to seek revenge from the Demon God? Is he looking for death?" Wang Feng was a little puzzled, "And speaking so straight, this belongs to their Six Dao Buddhism Demon Sect. Style?" "This..." Ba Xia hesitated. I don''t know how to answer. "This subordinate can answer for the superior." Another Demon Lord Li Shan said, "This era is called the new era of the 100th Era of the Dark Demon Realm, and it has also been called the Age of Killing Gods. After Jiyuans birth, the soul demon will be given to kill the gods after receiving the serious education of the nine domains, to help these soul demon cultivate, optimize their own genes, and increase the upper limit. Moreover, the killing of the gods can be passed on to future generations, so that one generation will be stronger than one generation. ." "In addition, the Dark Demon Realm has plundered a lot of huge resources from other worlds, and it is completely possible to create many godslayers in batches. In this way, the soul demon of each generation will start very high. At the same time, their strength is far beyond the past." "And the first generation of soul demon who had killed the gods has the longest inheritance, which has four generations. That is, the four generations of the gods. This type of god-killing inherits the family''s four-generation inheritance and four generations of resource cultivation. Very powerful. Once passed down to the fifth-generation demon heir, then the fifth-generation soul demon will reach the upper-level soul demon from the start. And the strength is far beyond the same position..." "Similar to our god-killing, they are all god-killing generations. They have only been obtained for decades, and they have not been passed on. It is far from comparable to the four-generation god-killing. In the Dark Demon Realm, the power of God-killing is all Directional." Speaking of this, Li Shan sighed, his tone was quite old. "And this Wenkong, he does not have four generations of God-killing, but he has three generations of God-killing. Even if only three generations of God-killing, in today''s Dark Demon Realm, it is very rare. In addition, his own strength has reached the level of the Demon Lord. His current strength, if it is against the demon gods of the old age, is 50-50%..." The demon gods of the old age refer to those demon gods that did not kill gods. Wang Feng got it. God Killer Wang Feng himself had it, but according to Li Shan''s words. He possesses God-killing, and can only be a generation of God-killing. This is because the God-killing who swallowed the original monster, and after evolution, he barely became a generation of God-killing. Compared to Li Shan and their God-killing, it is estimated that they are much worse. Wang Feng understood the power of Killing God. Back then, if the Demon God hadn''t killed the gods, it would be impossible for him to control the entire body of the blood tomb buried with the gods. Wang Feng was not even afraid at all, at most he was only downwind, and he would never be forced into the Star Soul Road from behind. "So, he thinks that if he has three generations of Killing Gods, he can fight against his deity back then?" Wang Feng smiled. "Probably that''s what I mean. The master in charge is probably the younger generation leader. Wenkong is in the nine realms and has a bit of reputation. Subordinates estimate that revenge is only one of the reasons. Besides, it is natural to want Stepping on the majesty of the supreme, made him famous throughout the nine realms." Demon Lord Li Shan sneered, "However, this kind of clown, even if he has three generations of killing gods, don''t say that he has a trick, even if we are not necessarily able to fight." "You are killing gods two generations apart, are you sure?" Wang Feng asked in confusion. Wang Feng absolutely knew the power of killing gods. "The killing of the gods is strong, but there are many ways to defeat the opponent. We are the emperor demon army. We only pay attention to using quick moves to solve the opponent, even if the killer moves. This is the respect you taught us back then. So our moves Although its not too late to kill the gods, once it is used, blood will inevitably be seen! Of course, the stronger the move, the more it will be backlashed. We will also be hurt to a certain degree." Wang Feng didn''t believe it. "Then you go try it?" Wang Feng said. Li Shan smiled slightly, the man who was close to three meters, his skin was red and black, and he looked like a Moluo Tutu. "Oh, it seems that you don''t need to take action from your subordinates. Ling Keyu has already fought with Na Wenkong..." At this moment, Ba Xia said suddenly. "Oh?" Wang Feng took a look. as expected. Brother Nadiye''s former little lover Ling Keyu really fought with Na Wenkong. The lights and shadows in the air were dazzling, bursts of mist that shook the sky, and the power was exaggerated. The good thing about the Dark Demon Realm is in the sky. If it is hit on the ground, it is estimated that it will be able to plough thousands of miles away. This is still in the Dark Demon Realm, its own energy level is extremely high, just like the God Realm, many moves of the gods will be weakened to a certain extent. It was offset by the spirit of the gods. But if the mortgage is the next level of the world, it will destroy the world. But for a moment, Wen Kong, a young monk and nun, was directly bombarded on a mountain peak in the distance, followed by a few silver arcs, directly cutting the mountain into dust, only a figure swaying. "Ling Keyu! What do you care about? This is the old grudge between our sect and Diye Demon God, what are you doing? You little demon!" An angry voice came from the clouds. "You have just inherited the three generations of God Killing, so you want to step on the upper position of Diye, how old are you? Didnt the Sumi demon monk of your sect heard that he has become a demon? Yu doesn''t care too much about his business, but you, a demon master, also want to challenge Diye Demon God? Get out!" Ling Keyu stood proudly in mid-air, and the silver battle armor made by killing gods on her body matched the slightly mechanical feather blade behind her. The seemingly petite monster body ~www.novelhall.com~ has huge energy hidden. "Devil? There is still a demon **** in this sect?" Wang Feng was a little surprised when he heard this. "Isn''t this dark demon realm in nine regions, there is only one demon **** in charge?" "This... the times are different." Ba Xia Demon Lord shook his head helplessly, "Today''s Dark Demon Realm, there are more than nine Demon Gods... The current Nine Demon Gods are the oldest, most powerful, and strongest in the Dark Demon Realm. Nine demon gods dedicated to killing gods. In fact, many demon gods have been born in the dark demon world in recent years...but demon gods are also strong and weak." "The Dark Demon Realm is not like the God Realm. From beginning to end, there are only five God Kings." Hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned. Vaguely thought of the source of creation demon in the dark demon world. Yes, the Dark Demon Realm is not the God Realm. For so many years in the God Realm, there have been only five God Kings. But the Dark Demon Realm has more than nine demon gods. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1446： Fragrant Xiaoyu Chapter 1414 The Dark Demon Realm of others has already taken a new path. Wang Feng sighed with emotion. It''s a sigh that the God Realm has still been standing still. "Who created this God Killing in the first place?" Wang Feng asked a question. "This... creation is impossible." Baxia Demon said helplessly, "Because the killing of gods is related to the secrets of the dark demon world, and we know only a little. What is certain is that the killing of gods is the civilization of Hell''s synthesis of multiple worlds. Let a group of think tanks under her research and develop. The chief distribution is naturally the Hell Lord." Oh, that''s amazing. Wang Feng said in his heart. Completely integrate God-killing into one''s own cultivation system to break through the shackles. The idea is novel, and the ability to change the entire Dark Demon Realm is truly powerful. "Oh, sir, the three generations of the killing of gods by Venerable Wenkong seem to be much stronger. This demon monk already has seven magic rings, and each magic ring means that there are at least hundreds of millions of lives, saved by this demon monk. It turns into a demon. And the Six Dao Buddha Demon Sect controls at least seven planes of Buddha and Demon Great Kingdoms, and the most famous [Buddha Demon Sutra] is supreme magic, and this sect is shameless." Demon Ba Xia''s expression suddenly became serious. He only heard a clear sorrow in the air. In the boundless light and shadow, the figure wrapped in the silver battle armor was suddenly directly bombed into the clouds. "It seems to be the breath of a devil." Wang Feng was shocked in spirit. He couldn''t even feel the breath of Ling Keyu. died? Fuck, is this too fast? Although Ling Keyu has no grudges with Wang Feng himself, he is not a lover. It was just the love debt left by Diye Demon God before. It doesn''t matter whether he is still or not, because the Diye Demon God used to be arrogant and arrogant and didn''t put all the lives of the Dark Demon Realm in his eyes. Although it seemed that there were a lot of love debts, most of them were actually Diye Demon God without any emotional leaks. Moreover, it is different from the God Realm. Gods are generally more difficult to kill in the God Realm because the rules of the God Realm are more perfect and orthodox. But the Dark Demon Realm is different. The energy and regular structure of the Dark Demon Realm make it extremely likely that even the Demon God will fall. This means that the fight in the Dark Demon Realm is very fierce. "It''s not dead, but it''s almost there... It''s the breath of a demon god. It seems that the Sumi demon monk of the Six Dao Buddha Demon Sect has entered the Demon God Realm." Ba Xia said. "What''s wrong with entering? He doesn''t seem to be there?" Wang Feng frowned slightly, with a very bad tone. "This Ling Keyu also had some experience with the deity back then, although the deity has no emotions for her, he dare to be. Playing these in the face of the deity? It seems that the deity has not come back these years, and these old dogs of the demon gods have forgotten the majesty of the deity!" Demon Ba Xia said in his heart that the lord had no affection for Ling Ke Yu, but when he saw Ling Ke Yu defeated by Wen Kong Demon Monk, Xiang Xiaoyu died, he still felt a little bit of compassion in his heart. The elder is still that elder, but its a pity... "It''s the killing of the gods. In the three generations of the killing of the gods of the Wenkong demon monk, a ray of magical thought was implanted by the demon monk Xumi. With this ray of magical thought, the demon monk Xumi can attack from thousands of miles away. And the power will not drop much, it is very powerful. This is the natural inheritance procedure of the killing of the gods. Therefore, once there is a strong demon in the family sect demon mansion, it means that there is a hole card." Ba Xia Demon Lord whispered, "And the inspiration for this inheritance program, I heard that it came from the cultivating plane that you conquered back then." "Do you still remember how you got hurt in the first place? With the strength of those immortal cultivators, even the most powerful dispersal of immortals could not hurt you at all, but in the last battle at that time, there was a sect that suddenly From a higher world, called the place called the "Xianjie". An existence of the immortal emperor level was summoned. You fought with that immortal emperor, and you were barely defeated before you were seriously injured. And that sect The door is the inheritance that the immortal emperor left in that world." "Only at a critical moment, the formation will be activated inside the sect, summoning the immortal emperor to descend and face the crisis. And that formation is actually a kind of inheritance procedure, a ray of spiritual thought left by the immortal emperor. Later, The Hells side went to explore this world. It should have studied this kind of inheritance array, and then carved it into the killing of gods, and then had this kind of inheritance procedure." After listening to Wang Feng, he was shocked again. He just heard from Ba Xia Demon Lord that, in the world of a cultivator, the Devil God could be seriously injured, and he felt very strange. Although the immortal cultivator is powerful, it is impossible for him to be stronger than Diye Demon God''s combat power. It turns out that the immortal emperor made the shot, then you understand. "Since the demon gods have taken action, the deity can''t die without saving. Although the spirit of Ling Keyu is gone, the demon soul is still there." Wang Feng''s tone was cold. The creatures of the Dark Demon Realm possess demon souls. Contrary to the human soul, the soul demon possesses the demon soul, and the demon soul has the spirit that dominates the consciousness of life. People have three souls and seven souls. But the soul demon is different, the soul demon only has four souls and eight souls. Soul demons have more souls and souls than humans, and souls are inherently stronger than humans. Naturally, reincarnation and turning around are easier than humans. The Dark Demon Realm has a complete system of reincarnation. To be precise, the stronger the world, the more perfect the reincarnation system. Because in a world where there is no reincarnation system, life cannot be continued forever. Life cannot be continued, so how to progress and become stronger? Ling Keyu was only shot out of the demon soul form, without the dark magic fluctuations, unable to perceive it. But the existence of the demon soul means that the legacy of the ancient demon is still there. With the strength of their family, it is not difficult to regenerate in a short time. "It seems that the news of Diye Demon God''s return is false." The Wenkong demon monk stood in mid-air, and his whole body was burning with layers of black flames. There was a blood-colored leaf on his forehead. The robe seemed to be infested with blood. It was unusually bright. The deity turned into a long whip, like a soul-bound lock, linked With another killing God. That God Killing is an illusory shadow floating in the center, really Lingkeyu. "Ling Keyu, look, my sect''s Sumi predecessor has already taken action~www.novelhall.com~ Unfortunately, you have been obsessed with the Diye Demon God for so many years, and have not been resurrected. Otherwise, according to the Di Ye Demon Gods temperament. , How could he just watch that?" The demon monk Wen Kong looked disappointed, "After all, there was an old demon **** who appeared. I thought I could have a long experience...it really disappoints the poor monk. Ling Keyu''s demon soul looked cold. In the dark world, death is the norm. It''s normal to say you die. Even the ancient magic is the same. The Dark Demon Realm has annexed and conquered too many worlds over the years, and has absorbed many civilizations of the world, resulting in daily changes in the Dark Demon Realm. As the best ancient demon of the Lingke family, although it has come from the old age. But Ling Keyu, as an ancestor-level existence in the family, had no fear of death for her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1447： 6 Road Town Araki Chapter 1415 She was killed by a new era soul demon who might not be as old as her. It can only be said that even if it is an ancient demon, it cannot change the impact of the killing of gods. The traditional blood will eventually step down the curtain of the historical stage of the Dark Demon Realm. Ling Keyu had to admit that her god-killing was indeed inferior to Wen Kong, her god-killing was the second generation, but with the blood of the ancient demon, she was able to suppress Wenkong. Even if Wen Kong''s three generations of Killing Gods have just been inherited, the inheritance program can already be written to store the magic thoughts of the Demon God level, so that the Demon God takes a violent blow and a fatal blow! But the second generation can''t kill God. The more advanced four generations of Killing Gods can even write more than two unfamiliar magical thoughts, causing the two demons to be separated by hundreds of millions of miles, making a fatal blow. More terrible. But the inheritance of God Killing is not only algebra, but also countless resources. The upgrade of Killing God requires a huge amount of resources and monstrous luck. The amount needed often requires the cultivation of at least one generation of soul demons, so the killing of gods has algebraic division. Instead of passing on two or three generations to kill the gods, three generations kill the gods. Ling Keyu glanced back at the Emperor Demon Army. In the form of the devil soul, she seemed to be back countless years ago in a trance. There are only a few months in the memory, leaving behind a figure that has been hard-working and unforgettable so far. It seems vivid. Upon learning that the Devil God Diye had never fallen and returned, he immediately left the family and rushed to this place, hoping to see that figure here and there. Even if the other party doesn''t remember him, it doesn''t matter. There is a feeling called regret. After so many years, it never disappeared. at this time. A voice suddenly resounded through the clouds: "When did a young junior from the Six Dao Buddha Demon Sect dare to challenge the Demon God?" The moment this sound appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of many forces present. That is a human. Very strange, human. Very handsome human. Even with the aesthetics of the Dark Demon Realm, no flaws can be found. Even the oldest rigid soul demon has to admit that this human being is handsome. He is not a soul demon, just wearing white clothes, without the stalwart of the soul demon, but it feels like this world is not enough for him. "who are you?" Wen Kong frowned and looked at the figure in the distance. In the Emperor Demon Army, although it contains all the lives of the Dark Demon Realm. But the demon clan is still eye-catching. Moreover, the person in front of him does not seem to be a demon clan. His breath is a bit like that of the God Realm. "I?" Wang Feng said lightly, "My name is...Wang Feng, a friend of the Diye Demon God, and I came back with him this time. I wanted to see your Dark Demon Realm. I didnt expect that your Dark Demon Realm has no rules at all. I want to talk to the Demon God, at least You have to let the same level come, right?" Demon Ba Xia looked at the superior in mid-air, and glanced at each other with the other three demon kings, seeing the surprise in each other''s eyes. "My respect, what is this?" Li Shan asked. "The Lord said that if he takes the Diye Demon God, he will be successful no matter if he wins or loses. Moreover, this is obviously because the other party wants to excite him. Now the era of the Dark Demon Realm has changed, the Lord said he has to change. Pretending to be another identity to shoot. And this identity is a peerless genius he valued in the lower realm." Ba Xia Demon King explained. "Oh, that''s the case." Lishan Demon Lord was taken aback, "This is a good way. After all, what is the existence of nobles, how can you tolerate these young people provoking him? But it is really not good to shoot directly, and once If the demon **** makes a move, it will inevitably arouse the coveting of other demon gods. Instead, those demon gods will always speculate on their superiority and be undecided." "But this provocation is extinct and cannot be tolerated, with the respectable disposition. How can that Lingkeyu is also his former little love demon, how can Wen Kong not kill the hatred in his heart if he does not personally shoot and crush him? Changing your status is the best way!" "However, the change of the status of your honor, some of us did not react." Many demon gods looked at Wang Feng in midair, admiring them again and again. If it were the previous Diye Demon God, he would never think so much. As for Wang Feng, there is actually another purpose for doing this. He came to the Dark Demon Realm to find Zhu Zhuqing and the others. And to find them, it is better to let them find themselves. Inevitably, this dark demon world is so big, when will it be found. Moreover, they were afraid that their lives in the Dark Demon Realm would not be so good, Bibi Dong said nothing, like Zhu Zhuqing, they belonged to the defeated side. Being pressed into the Dark Demon Realm, even if he was lucky enough to escape, he would definitely hide his identity. This is hard to find. But if the Dark Demon Realm has news of their own, they will definitely come to find themselves when they know it. This is much easier. "A friend of Diye Demon God?" The Wenkong demon monk was taken aback, and suddenly laughed, "The demon **** of the old age is the demon **** of the old age. What rules are there? Since you are a friend of the demon **** and came to the dark demon world, the poor monk now teaches You have a reason." "Here, strength is the biggest rule!" After that, the demon monk Wen Kong''s figure flickered, and the Deity Killing turned into a 10,000-meter long pestle, traversing the sky, like a red-trained dragon, directly covering the sky. boom! The long pestle trembles, the space is trembling, and the Dao Dao Xuan Yin is blessed, and the seven magic rings fly from Wen Kong to the sky and are imprinted in the killing of gods, as if they are stimulating some terrible energy. "Liudao Town Huangchu!" The surrounding seven or eight peaks were directly levelled, and even the energy shield outside the barrier of the sea of ??clouds was trembling. The rest of the forces opened their shields one after another, but they watched without any haste. In terms of strength... indeed very strong... Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. Feeling is the most intuitive. This Wenkong belonged to the kind of existence that had just stepped into the level of the demon master, one level higher than the demon lord. But even the demon master is extremely aware of it. But stepping into the Demon Lord, purely from the level, it has surpassed the normal first-level **** in the gods. The strength is far superior. Wang Feng could even feel this blow, the magic pestle that killed the gods, what a terrifying life and soul was contained in those seven magic rings. The Six Dao Buddhism Demon Sect pays attention to transforming into a demon, and each transforming one into one is equivalent to directly absorbing the belief of life. Ba Xia Demon Lord said that this demon monk had absorbed hundreds of millions or even billions of life beliefs. It''s really extraordinary. "Unfortunately, even if it is the Demon Lord, with my current strength. The immortal origin is in hand, plus the anagram, this level of attack will not be able to hurt me at all." Wang Feng stood in the void, letting the magic pestle that had completely covered the clouds come down. There was a slight trembling in the body. In an instant, Wang Feng''s figure was covered by this magic pestle. This magic pestle is too huge, and its weight alone has no meaning. To put it bluntly, in a world of Douluo''s level, this magic pestle can infinitely magnify to millions of meters. A single blow can directly shake Douluo Continent into several pieces. Above the magic pestle is the extremely terrifying life and soul pressure ~www.novelhall.com~ is the pressure brought by the endlessly reduced souls, and the magical thoughts of the demon **** Sumi are attached, which is equivalent to the demon **** Sumi through Wen Kong''s body and God Killing cast. Just now Ling Keyu was shocked to death by this trick. And now... At the moment of being covered up, Wang Feng gently raised his hand, and the body spewed out endless brilliance, that is the immortal origin blooming magnificently within the body. "dead!" Wang Feng spit out a word and tugged with his backhand. As if Monkey King had lifted the needle of the sea god, by the way, he directly shook the magic pestle away. The Wenkong demon monk hadn''t reacted yet, and the demon body was crushed by a counter shock in an instant... After all, he doesn''t have the body of Wang Feng. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1448： Decompose the spine killer, absorb memory Chapter 1416: Decompose God Spine Killing, Absorb Memory Demon Monk Wen Kong''s attack was so powerful that he couldn''t bear it. Because in itself, this blow was actually driven by the spirit of the Demon God Sumi in his killing of the gods. Therefore, the released power is indeed terrifying, and it is precisely because of this that Wang Feng''s body cast with immortal origin, hardly reacts, and the Demon God of Wenkong hasn''t even reacted to it, and it is gone. The seven magic rings surrounding the magic pestle burst directly, forming seven waves of air in the sky, rushing to an endless distance. The situation was similar to when Ling Keyu died just now. Wang Feng retracted his palm and looked at the flesh and blood shattered by the terrifying force in the palm of the palm as he greeted the magic pestle, and he recovered in a few blinks. In the case of the immortal source adder anagram, even in the Dark Demon Realm at this time, it would be difficult for Wang Feng to die. Unless he instantly crushes his soul and even his body to pieces. But obviously even Demon God is unlikely to do it. With the death of Wenkong Demon God, the seven magic rings above the magic pestle dissipated, and the magic pestle gradually became the appearance of killing the spine of the gods. "Come!" As soon as Wang Feng unfolded his palm, he took this God-killing Spine into his hands, "Solve!" Wang Feng''s eyes seemed to have turned into light, and the elemental source instantly activated, trying to decompose the God-killing Spine. The elemental origin is the most important origin of the God King of Origin Tribulation. It is the basis for the God King Yuanjie to change any world. All things in the world are composed of elemental energy, even the pure soul. When the element source is decomposing the object, all the information will be structured and the information will be backed up. For example, Wang Feng used elemental origin to decompose the prohibition of the **** king of the forbidden domain **** bi. Even if there are only three floors. When decomposing, the three levels of restriction, what kind of divine power circuit, what kind of **** king origin it contains, and what kind of technique is arranged, will be decomposed one by one, and thus will be presented in Wang Feng''s mind. No matter how simple it is, for example, if you want to decompose a sword, when it is decomposed, the material and information contained in the sword will appear in Wang Feng''s mind. Decomposition is essentially to understand the elemental structure of everything. Combination is more complicated and difficult than decomposition. The requirements are also higher. Therefore, the same goes for killing God. When Wang Feng was fighting against the Demon God before, he wanted to use the elemental origin to decompose and decompose the Demon God Killer. But the Demon God''s Killing God is too advanced. It takes too much time to simply decompose the element at its source. If you can know the God-killing structure of the Demon God, it will be much easier for Wang Feng to use the elemental origin to decompose it. It''s a pity that the devil''s killing of gods is exclusively for killing gods, except for the devil itself, it is difficult to know the detailed structure of the exclusive killing of gods. It can be heard that the killing of the gods of the demon monk is different. It was only three generations of killing God. Even if the three generations of God-killing Wang Feng didn''t know the detailed structure of the opponent''s God-killing, it wouldn''t be too difficult to decompose it. It just takes some time. The Demon Monk Wenkong had already died and entered an unconscious state. At this time, it was very easy to decompose, and there would be no obstacles at all. If it is alive, it may take several days to completely decompose. And now, this stalk of God Killing was rapidly decomposed at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Killing the gods, can you absorb it?" Wang Feng asked the god-killing in his body in his mind, "I will break down the most basic elemental energy..." "No. God Killing can only absorb God Killing at the same level, or absorb various materials for improvement. No matter how huge elemental energy, God Killing can only increase the energy reserve." God Killing replied. "If this is the case, then I will add something to myself... Can I absorb this God-killing information library?" "Detection... Demon soul is complete... Demon damage percentage is 88%... Memory bank integrity is 69%... Can be absorbed... Note that the original God Killer host intends to escape... The information database of God Killer is generally bound to the host soul, if Escape, the internal information of Killing God will be automatically destroyed." Wang Feng raised his brows and looked at a phantom shadow in the distance. It is the devil soul of Wenkong Demon Monk. At this time, the killing of God in his palm had been broken down by one third. "run?" Wang Feng smiled, and with a wave of his palm, the decomposed God Killer immediately formed a pitch-black spearhead. If Tang San and the others were here, they would recognize the origin of this spear head. Amazingly, it was the tip of the main body''s sharpshooter. But well, the spear head formed by Wang Feng''s elemental origin just looks like it does not have the function of killing a gun. No, to be precise, there is a part of the function of killing the gun. Because Wang Feng is very familiar with the Killing Spear and has used it many times, he can use the elemental origin to use the elemental energy that has just been decomposed to temporarily form a spearhead. Even if it''s just a spear head, and some capabilities. But this spear head still exudes the aura of devouring the world, and directly chased the demon soul of the demon monk Wenkong. Huh! A ray of black light suddenly appeared, and the Demon Monk Wenkong didn''t fly out for ten miles, so he was directly held in place by this spearhead! Even the Demon Soul could see the pain on the face of the Demon Monk Wen Kong. "Establish a void channel with the original host Demon Soul... invade the core of the killing of gods... the first layer of defense has been breached... the second layer... the third layer... the fifth layer of defense has been breached... absorb the core memory of the killing of gods... 1%...50%...100%... The memory bank was successfully absorbed, and 89% of the memory of the original host has been obtained." "You!" In an instant, the demon soul of the demon monk Wen Kong turned around and looked at Wang Feng with a demented expression. It seems incomprehensible. This human being... even if it is terribly strong, how can it still have the killing of God? Moreover, how did he read the memory bank in Killing God? At the moment of his death, he had already given an order to kill God to explode. But even if Killing God didnt explode, it was so simple that the opponent broke the internal defense and completely absorbed his own memory... This means that the other party will know everything about himself. In fact, it was because when he gave the order, Wang Feng happened to make the elemental origin already start to decompose and kill the gods. It just happened to directly decompose the main energy source inside Killing God, without the main energy source, cutting off the internal energy circuit of Killing God, even if it received the order, it was already paralyzed. A huge flow of memory entered Wang Feng''s mind from Killing God''s Spine. Read and filter ~www.novelhall.com~ The Six Paths of the Buddha, that''s how it is. " Wang Feng thoughtfully. And at this moment, the many forces that have been watching were dumbfounded from the beginning. This human who claimed to be Wang Feng directly annihilated the Wenkong Demon Monk with an extremely exaggerated reversal. Even the reaction time is not given to those who are watching. "Who is there, who wants to challenge Diye Demon God?" Wang Feng looked around, his expression indifferent. Today, he is going to beat the name of Wang Feng in the Dark Demon Realm first. Moreover, Wang Feng found that he possessed the killing of gods, using the elemental origin and adding the killing of gods, he could quickly understand everything in the Dark Demon Realm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1449： Buddhas Magic Scripture Chapter 1417 "The memory bank has been updated, and a new route of killing gods has been discovered... The final formula of the route: the three generations of the spine killing of the gods of the six demon sects. The materials needed for this evolution of the gods are as follows: 30 million Buddha roots, 8.76 million dust-free springs, Sixty thousand hundred-year-old magic seeds, five thousand complete Tianye Buddhalian..." At this time, a reminder sound came from Killing God. Hearing this tone, Wang Feng''s heart moved. Evolution direction? Listening to the huge quantities of materials, Wang Feng had never heard of them. But it''s certainly not a thing. This evolution of killing gods, evolving to the next generation, requires at least one force to pass on from generation to generation. The same is true for forces like the Six Dao Buddha Demon Sect. The required number of years varies from one hundred years to ten thousand years according to the time flow of different worlds. It can be seen how difficult it is to cultivate and evolve four generations of God-killing. Not to mention those exclusive gods, the material figures needed are all calculated in billions, and you can directly empty the resources of several worlds. "Who else?" Wang Feng just paused, and did not spend his thoughts on killing God. With his current strength, the help provided by God Killing is limited. Unless it is the four generations of killing gods, they can indeed help Wang Feng. But the four generations of God Killing, the entire Dark Demon Realm, are not many. Compared to the huge life group in the Dark Demon Realm, it can be said that it is very scarce. "I''m here to learn. How to say, we are also the soul demon of the Dark Demon Realm. What is going on when being crushed and beaten by a human race? My name is Yuqing, Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion." This is, a loud voice came from the air. From one of the demon ships, a young soul demon slowly walked out. His whole body is pale blue, his body is burly, at least four meters above, he has bone wings on his back, and he has two horns measuring about 20 centimeters in length. Judging from the size and appearance, it was a blue soul demon with a very advanced bloodline among the soul demon. The blood of the soul demon is also divided into levels, the highest level is the blood of the demon god, followed by the blood of the ancient demon, followed by the blood of the upper level, the middle level, the lower level, and the levelless blood line. There are many higher bloodlines in the Dark Demon Realm. [Nine Realms Code] has the level of bloodline clearly indicated. The bloodline of higher-level soul demon means that there is a one in 100,000 probability that you can cultivate to become a demon god. Of course, this is without the help of God Killing. The blood of the ancient demon has a probability of one in ten thousand to become a demon god. This probability is calculated based on the implied aptitude of the bloodline. And different bloodlines have different abilities. The previous Wen Kong was not a pure soul demon. The Six Ways of the Buddha Demon Sect pays attention to saving him as well. If you want to become the sage of the Six Ways of Buddha Demon Sect, you must first remove the blood. Get rid of the identity of the soul demon, practice the Buddha''s Demon Sutra, and become a Buddha demon. Not the soul demon. These are all Wang Feng knew from his memory just now. And the Cangqing Soul Demon in front of him had Cangqing blood. Cangqing is the bloodline passed down by a demon master named Cangqing in ancient times. Cang refers to the sky, and blue refers to life and life. The Cangqing Demon Lord used the sky to refer to life, and his ability was to quickly surrender a life lower than his bloodline from the spiritual level. Therefore, this soul demon named Yuqing came from the Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion. Because of his ability, it is very suitable for this force. Whether it is a magic house, a sect, a family, etc. In Wang Feng''s view, this is equivalent to a previous university. The system of the Dark Demon Realm is very interesting, and the soul demon needs eighteen years of compulsory education. At the end of the education period, he was granted the death of gods, and he was qualified to join other forces and look for forces that matched his abilities. Among these forces, shining and heating, or following these forces to experience his world, etc., slowly become stronger. And Yuqing is one of the leaders of this generation of Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion. Moreover, this guy is very interesting, as soon as he opened his mouth, he directly pulled himself and all the forces present in the same camp. It seems that if you don''t act, you are sorry for your identity. But for Wang Feng, they are all tricks. "Do you have any means, let''s use it." Wang Feng said, "Our human race pays attention to the weak, and we must give three points of courtesy. Your Dark Demon Realm does not seem to be as strong as I thought." This is crazy. Even, there is a point to follow Yu Qing''s words. The many forces present at the scene actually sneered at Yu Qing''s words. With this little art of speaking, you want to pull the Ten Thousand Beast Demon House on a boat? dream! But when he heard Wang Feng''s words, he immediately felt a bit like the enemy. "Crazy enough...no wonder it is a friend of Diye Demon God..." Yu Qing smiled, "If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being rude." After speaking, his figure was slightly bright, and the six magic rings gleamed continuously from his spine of Killing God. His killing of God is different from Wenkong. At the moment he appeared, Wang Feng seemed to hear the shouts of ten thousand beasts, and the inside of every magic ring seemed to suppress countless beasts. But the interesting thing is that there are only six magic rings. The magic ring, similar to the **** ring, is actually the most basic indicator of strength. Moreover, Wang Feng could clearly feel that this Yuqing''s God-killing might not be as good as Wen Kong. Relying on the breath, you can perceive that this God Killing is much weaker, at most at the peak of the second generation, and has not yet entered the category of the third generation. Each generation of Killing Gods has undergone tremendous improvements and changes. For the host''s help, help is extremely terrible. In other words, this Yuqing''s own strength is much inferior to Wenkong. The killing of gods is backward, and the realm is backward. but "Crane!" At this moment, behind Yu Qing suddenly flew out a huge and extremely dark monster. But by virtue of its size, it is comparable to a magic ship. It is Heavenly Sage Beast, Demon Feather Jiu Minghe! Heavenly Sacred Beast is equivalent to a demon master, equivalent to a demon master with at least seven rings. The Mansion of Ten Thousand Beasts is a mansion famous for beasts. Naturally, there are countless powerful monsters, or other. Obviously, Yu Qing, relying on her own strength and this Nine Life Crane, would never be weaker than Wen Kong. "I didn''t expect the Dark Demon Realm to also play this genre." Wang Feng is quite interested. However, it is clear that Yu Qing''s strength is far lower than the Jiu Ming Crane, but he can surrender, relying on the power of blood. He was born to fit this line. "Arrangement! Demon Feather Killing Ten Thousand Spirits Formation! Today, this imperial sovereign will destroy you, a human being here! Let you know that our Dark Demon Realm, not yours, can be arrogant here at will!" Yu Qing''s expression was invigorated, and God Killing Ridge emerged from him, turning into a celestial pillar. With God Killing Ridge as the center, the Jiu Ming Crane, which looked like a giant starship in the sky, let out a loud and long cry. The feathers on its body seemed to be able to tear through the void, suddenly scattered, covering the sky and the sun in the air, wrapping Wang Feng as much as possible. Then every feather is incomparably black, without any luster, as if it can swallow everything and block everything. Only the sharp cold light shone in the sky and the earth, making the sky and the earth pale. "dead!" The six magic rings on Yu Qing''s body are running to the extreme, connecting from the spine of the killing, and countless ghosts of beasts fly out from the spine of the killing, turning into a torrent of spirit, rushing towards Wang Feng, covering everything, without any dead ends. The feathers that were dark enough to swallow the light, counted in the hundreds of millions, attacked Wang Feng. The momentum is so great that in Wang Feng''s combat experience, he can definitely rank up for the letter. "Amazing." Wang Feng sighed, "It''s a pity..." The voice fell~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng''s mouth blossomed with lotus flowers, and he uttered mysterious ancient sounds. As if chanting the heaven and the earth, saving infinite lives. A round of golden and black light, as if forming a lotus platform, rose from Wang Feng''s feet, and the ancient sounds dispersed from around Wang Feng. In an instant, the world seemed to be still. Everything has stopped, the ghostly ghost like a torrent of spirits, or the black feather that devours light, are frozen in mid-air... It looks very strange. Only Yu Qing''s face changed instantly. From composure, to consternation, to disbelief, finally lost his voice: "It''s the Buddha Demon Sutra of the Six Dao Buddha Demon Sect...Are you not a human? How could you have the supreme knowledge of the Six Dao Demon Demon Sect... and it is still the Beast Demon..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1450： Anti-cracking Chapter 1418 The Buddha''s Demon Scripture is an ancient scripture of the Six Dao Buddhist Demon Sect. After several generations of changes, it has become the supreme teaching of the Six Dao Buddhist Demon Sect. It itself is an all-encompassing scripture, covering hundreds of levels of life-level understanding, as well as the practice of the magic ring. As the supreme unique knowledge, it is naturally not accessible to the idle generation. It''s not something you can learn to understand in idle time. At the same time, non-zongmen do not wear it. This means that only the existence of the demon master level is qualified to study. Yu Qing was shocked to herself. He knew that it might have been this human just now. After extinguishing Wen Kong, he used some method to absorb the memory of the other party''s killing of gods. But even if you have absorbed the memory and obtained the Buddha''s Magic Sutra, it is impossible to learn it so easily. Any supreme method, not to mention the Dark Demon Realm, even in other worlds, could not be accomplished overnight. How is it possible to learn in the blink of an eye. But the other party is a human, and even after Wen Kong was destroyed, how could it be a demon monk of the Six Dao Buddha Demon Sect? The most important thing is that the Buddha''s Magic Scriptures have extremely high requirements for practitioners...The Wenkong has been passed down, and I am afraid that he has not yet fully understood it. This one has a great relationship with talent. "Isn''t it just an ordinary scripture?" Wang Feng didn''t care, "What''s wrong with Human Race? Human Race can''t learn it? It''s too simple..." Actually, it''s not simple... If he was talented, with Wang Feng now holding the source of the Origin Tribulation God King Number, his soul and body would have been extremely developed. The various indexes of the body are rising so fast, it is not difficult to understand a piece of scripture. In other words, Wang Feng is now a true peerless genius, even if he doesn''t cheat, he can reach this level. After all, after all, Wang Feng is no longer the young and immature self back then. Moreover, this scripture can be regarded as all-inclusive. It contains hundreds of articles about the understanding of the lives of all races, which is extremely transparent. And with various souls to reveal words and chant different scriptures, they can directly spiritualize and attack their species from the soul level. Obviously this cannot be created by one or two. The core of these hundreds of articles, each one contains profound Zen and understanding of life. It is by no means a temporary work. To say that it is a must, is definitely worthy of being called. Salvation of Beasts is one of the scriptures aimed at beasts. As long as you chant this scripture with your spiritual power and let your soul resonate, you can affect most of the beasts. Of course, it is easy. But the essence of the scriptures is extremely obscure, if you can''t comprehend the mystery. Not even a word of this scripture can be recalled. But if you want to understand the mystery, you need to personally experience, perceive, observe, and so on. This is also the difficulty of the Buddha''s Magic Sutra. To put it simply, you want to use scriptures to help others. First of all, you should understand this kind of life and everything about the other party. Fortunately, Wang Feng knows a lot about beasts, so it is easy to understand the content of the scriptures. If this is changed to another person, no matter how talented, it may not be able to realize it in such a short time. This scripture is so mysterious... After chanting the scriptures, Wang Feng''s whole body visions frequently appeared. The Jiu Ming Crane, whom Yu Qing relied on most, was directly restrained, making it difficult for even 30% of his strength to be used. To a certain extent, this Buddha''s Magic Sutra is more like an institutionalized method of restraint created specifically for countless races. But the training conditions are harsh. I wont talk about the consumption of spiritual power. If I want to comprehend hundreds of thousands of beings, and want to understand clearly, it must take an extremely long time to fully comprehend, otherwise the effect of the Buddhas magic scripture will be great. discount. It is possible that this is a scripture that has been passed down from generation to generation and then compiled and compiled. The beginning is a sentence: the general outline of the universe''s inevitable life. It can be seen that the goals of its editors are extremely ambitious. Yu Qing didn''t believe it. Other forces didn''t believe it, and the Buddha''s Magic Sutra had not been circulated before, and there were none that could be practiced. Nowadays, a human successfully cultivates so easily... This is too ironic. "You just learned how to save the beast! I don''t believe that today you can defeat me with a new scripture you learn!" Yu Qing knew that if Wang Feng continued to read like this, it was estimated that Jiu Minghe would betray immediately. He relied purely on the ability of blood to suppress Jiu Minghe and make him surrender. This scripture really defeated their Ten Thousand Beasts and Demon Mansion. But, unfortunately, the other party is just a beginner... "Burning soul! Blood brake!" Yu Qing is not like Wen Kong just now. The Mansion of Ten Thousand Beasts is a force at the same level as the Demon Sect of the Six Dao Buddhas. I have heard a little about this Buddhist scripture, knowing that this scripture is extremely powerful. Although there are very few practiced, and the number of articles is extremely complicated, no one will be so boring to choose the Beast Monster Mansion unless it is specifically aimed at them. . But if the Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion were to be graded, how could it be a second-rate superpower in a demon domain. A big force of this level will naturally not train other sects specifically to target their own sects. If so, there must be a counter-breaking method. Otherwise, if such a powerful force were so easy to be targeted, it would have been swallowed up long ago. Now in the Dark Demon Realm, what kind of power does it have any special skills? At this time, what Yu Qing displayed was the masterpiece of the Ten Thousand Beast Demon House. Burning soul and blood brake pulling machine lead! This is a secret technique. Thinking of the whole body''s qi and blood as a primer, igniting the magic ring, forming a soul hub, linking one''s own monsters, and at the same time superimposing the strength of the two, thus reaching a new height. Once this kind of soul hub is established, the soul of Warcraft and its own soul will overlap in a short time. Cannot be separated. Become a whole new life. The new life completely transcends the understanding of beast life in the chapter on beasts. Therefore, the animal rescue chapter will not work. The Dark Demon Realm has a long history, with countless power struggles. The Six Dao Buddha Demon Sect has already fought with the Ten Thousand Beast Demon House. This time the beast chapter has suffered a lot~www.novelhall.com~ Wan Beast Demon Mansion has been tasted many years ago. The genius of the Devil''s House has long developed a secret technique to restrain this scripture. Otherwise, these six Buddhist demon sects have already become the leading force in the dark demon world today. Wang Feng watched, the endless black feathers that had already fallen into a static state, shaking sternly, and then in an instant, all of them retracted on the huge body of the Jiu Minghe. Immediately after Yu Qing''s demon soul seemed to ignite a blazing sacred flame, he directly slammed into the Jiu Ming Crane, and a fine bloodshot appeared between the two. Relying on this ray of blood, Yu Qing disappeared from Jiu Ming He''s body, as if merged into one. In an instant, the Nine Life Crane aura suddenly rose, and seven demon souls gleamed on his body. The huge spiritual power swept across the sky, and a loud murmur, directly shook the auspicious vision of Wang Feng''s body. Wang Feng was taken aback. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1451： Smell! Endless night! Chapter 1419 Boring! Endless night! ''Amazing. The chanting scriptures have no effect at this moment. Can not have the slightest influence on Jiu Ming Crane. Through the scriptures just now, he even felt that he could make this Jiu Minghe obedient. Unexpectedly, this change would happen. Fuck, isnt this a combination of man and beast? Wang Feng looked at the Jiu Ming Crane. From the appearance point of view, Jiu Minghe has not changed much. But the breath is different, it is the breath after the two merged. By changing lives and creating new species, to decipher this scripture...its a very new idea...I dont know which ghost came up with this ten thousand beasts, Buddhas and demons. Wang Feng was funny. Although the Buddha''s Magic Sutra is strong, it is not invincible. The change of life changes with the times, often a hundred years ago, it was a kind of life, but a hundred years later, maybe it will evolve into another kind of life. This scripture cannot be changed arbitrarily, so in theory, it will become obsolete as the times change. Often when you expend a lot of hostility and comprehend a piece of scripture, you suddenly discover that the species targeted by this scripture... has evolved? Then the effect of this scripture will definitely be greatly reduced. At this time, it is necessary to have a prophet to revise and compile the Buddha''s Magic Sutra, which is simply an update. In the Dark Demon Realm, no matter what it is, you have to advance with the times. Killing the gods will be updated, as will the exercises. So, in essence, as long as the life targeted by the scriptures has changed. For example, the breath of Jiu Ming Crane now resembles a beast and not a beast, and a human and a human. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a brand new life. Naturally, the effect of the animal chapter is greatly reduced. Jiu Minghe let out a murmur again! Suddenly attacked towards Wang Feng! Wang Feng frowned slightly, the beast''s sharp edge was flourishing, not worse than Wen Kong just now. But this time, the Jiu Ming Crane did not use the kind of move just now, but directly sprayed out several energy beams that were thousands of meters long. This beam of light was so powerful that it did not hit a single place, directly causing a huge explosion of hundreds of miles in a radius. The power is extremely terrifying... The magic pestle of Wen Kong just now is similar to a single damage, the damage hits at one point, and it is a source similar to power. With this power, it seems that the scope is not as wide as the beam of light of the Nine Life Cranes. But in fact it is more powerful. And this beam of light has an extremely terrifying range, but it is also very powerful in the center, and the surrounding waves are all caused by explosions. Again, this is the dark world. If it is placed in other worlds, such as the Blue Star where Wang Feng''s previous life was located, the range of this blow could reach tens of thousands of kilometers. It has far surpassed the power of the hydrogen bomb nuclear bomb, and it is estimated that half of the blue star is indispensable. Puff puff Jiu Minghe sprayed several beams of this energy directly towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng calculates that in this short period of time, there have been at least three blue stars. The sky has been covered by countless clouds and dust. However, the Dark Demon Realm is too big, and it can be compared to hundreds of blue stars with just one Abyssal Demon Realm. This kind of light beam sprayed for a year will not have any effect on the Demon Realm. The impact of the terrifying explosive energy is actually terrifying. Because it is area damage, evasion is impossible. This level of power, the weaker first-level **** on the God Realm''s side, could not last long. However, the rules are different. This beam of light has this power in the Dark Demon Realm, and it is estimated that it will be weakened by several percent on the God Realm side, and its deterrent power to the first-level gods is not great. Not to mention tickling, at most skin trauma. The Jiu Minghe was extremely fast, and seemed to be executing a kind of order just for different harassment. Not to mention, Wang Feng has nothing to do with him for a while. This is the Dark Demon Realm, the main battlefield of others. Wang Feng is not afraid of any power attack, any energy attack, because it is difficult to hurt him. But using speed to play this kind of game is a little troublesome. Such a huge body, like the speed of space transfer, unless it can predict where the opponent will fall and attack. If you just use the elemental source, you can''t decompose such a huge energy impact in an instant. If you collide directly, it doesn''t feel right. Unless the airspace is opened, with the previous mystery, there is a certain probability that he will be hit directly. But I always feel that this guy seems to have some conspiracy. Knowing that he couldn''t hurt me, he kept spraying this kind of light beam, afraid that it was for other purposes? Wang Feng was wary in his heart, and immediately felt the surroundings. as expected. Wang Feng really felt it. Its a space crack...the surrounding energy is extremely unstable due to the explosion, which greatly reduces mental perception. I''m afraid it''s a feint, wanting to blast me into the crack of space? Wang Feng felt the vibration in the surrounding space. The space of the Dark Demon Realm can''t be destroyed if you want to destroy it. "Killing God, what is the space crack in the Dark Demon Realm?" Wang Feng asked suddenly. "The spatial cracks created in the Dark Demon Realm are called the Infinite Dark Night... it is filled with endless darkness and tearing life. The killing of Gods below four generations, once sucked into the plane of the Dark Hole, will be swallowed by the endless dark tide. It is the emptiness hidden in the crevices of countless powerful worlds, and the nightmare of the creatures of all heavens. The Night Demon Lord in the Emperor Demon Army is to guard the various spatial cracks that are fixed and formed in the Dark Demon Realm, which is to prevent the dark night plane. Reverse." "Generally, the more stable the world, the less such gaps in space will be produced. Douluo God Realm is the best example. The rules of the God Realm are complete and there are very few fights, so such gaps in space will hardly occur. Very peaceful and upright. Suitable for recuperation." Wang Feng suddenly. This dark demon world is really dangerous enough. No wonder it wants to invade other worlds aggressively. If Nima doesn''t invade other worlds... it''s over early. It''s just that the method is too rude, and the extreme method of war is used directly. "With the current energy fluctuations, the Nine Life Crane emits light beams of dark source power according to different formations. Three more beams will create a space gap within 100 meters of your body. However, this spontaneously generated gap will not exist too much. After a long time, it will automatically shut down. Because this is the self-repair function of the Dark Demon Realm. There are only natural gaps in the space that cannot repair itself. You can only rely on sending troops to build barriers and garrison them." Wang Feng understood. "You will be sucked into it, and the probability of returning is infinitely close to zero. This style of play is called''smearing'' in the dark world. It is generally used to deal with enemies that are difficult to solve by conventional means." "..." "Tsk..." Following the period of communication between Wang Feng and the killing of the gods, Jiu Minghe worked tirelessly and was another two pillars of light. A sense of space shattering is coming. The low Emperor Demon Army secretly said that it was not good. They are from the Dark Demon Realm and have already seen some problems. But now to remind, it''s too late. Wang Feng is thoughtful~www.novelhall.com~ He doesn''t want to be sucked into the endless dark night. The ghost knows where it is. Many of his goals in this place have not been achieved. Right now. As the last beam of Jiu Minghe condensed, vaguely, it seemed to hear a somewhat triumphant laugh. "Success! Humans!" There was a voice from Jiu Minghe''s mouth, and Yu Qing''s voice very much. But there are some differences. Wang Feng suddenly raised his head, looked at the terrifying light beam in the mouth of the behemoth, and smiled slightly: "Do you think that if you change the life of another species, I can''t do anything about you? In my eyes, you are always a life..." "That''s a beast!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1452： Statue of the Holy Buddha Chapter 1420 The Buddha''s Magic Scripture itself is a collection of scriptures for the perception and understanding of different lives. But, how many kinds of life are there in this world? But Wang Feng has a higher-dimensional understanding of life. That is the law of life, derived from the law of life that was realized in ten thousand years after the fusion of two popular tears. Using the fur of comprehending the law of life, Wang Feng easily created the Qi Soul Master, changed the Douluo Continent, and even condensed the **** ring. This means that if you continue to follow the path of Qi Soul Master, you can create your own **** position. It''s just that Wang Feng already holds the origin of the Origin Jie Shen King, and doesn''t need to create his own **** position. But for Wang Feng, the law of life comprehended by the ontology is a real treasure. Therefore, when Yuqing and his own Jiuminghe combine to change the form of life and form a brand new life. Wang Feng thought of using the laws of life he had comprehended to understand the Buddha''s Magic Sutra from a higher level, and even change it. The law of life is now approaching the completion of comprehension, and the main body will be out soon. The various laws in the origin of life, for this clone, cannot increase much strength, because the origin is in the ontology. The sentiment in that law is the same. In this way, when Wang Feng did this, he immediately found that the Buddha''s Magic Sutra was nothing to mention. It''s like learning to use university mathematics concepts to understand the subject matter of middle school mathematics. too easy. This simplicity even allows Wang Feng to modify the scriptures on the basis of the Buddha''s Magic Sutra! Every verse in the Buddha''s Magic Sutra is an understanding and understanding of a life, which often takes a very long time. Therefore, when chanting the scriptures, mental power will exert pressure and control over the life. With the perception of the law of life for ten thousand years, Wang Feng directly realized the Jiu Minghe in front of him. Observe its shape, know its power, sense its god, realize its truth, and know its heart. Wang Feng has a very high perception of life. This perception comes from the law of life, and may be more profound than the goddess of life in the gods. The law of life in the popular tears contains the true form of countless lives. Wang Feng has almost reached the point where he can understand it for thousands of years. The Buddha''s Magic Scripture has merits, but Wang Feng feels that it is not complete and does not know the best. After letting Wang Feng incorporate this insight, he can even directly modify the scriptures to make it more powerful! "brute?" When Na Yuqing heard this, he was obviously stunned, even the light beam in his mouth condensed a little. There was no answer, or rather, no distraction. At this time, if you are distracted, wouldn''t you give the other party a chance? Yu Qing wouldn''t be so stupid. He directly sprayed the beam of light from his mouth, intending to use this last note to open a gap in the space beside Wang Feng and send him into the endless dark night. So far, even the Demon God has no precedent for returning from the boundless dark night. at this time. Wang Feng is not sad or happy, his body exudes a calm and divine brilliance that transcends everything. He exhaled a series of mysterious ancient mysterious sounds, and the sky seemed a little dark because of the energy, and stars began to flicker, like the rhythm of life beating, as if echoing the ancient mysterious sounds. Afterwards, blossoming golden Buddha lotus descended from the sky like heavy rain. Behind Wang Feng, strange and dark phantoms began to emerge, each of which was full of ancient and magnificent auras, as if they were ancient sages in other worlds. As soon as this spectacle appeared, Yu Qing, who had merged with Jiu Ming Crane, was shocked! "Zhou Tian Xing Dou! Save the world Buddha lotus! The shadow of the first Buddha! This...this is the statue of the holy Buddha and the demon ancestor! The scripture he just chanted is not the Buddha''s magic script. What is it? It caused this. Change! This human being turned out to be a statue of the Holy Buddha and Demon Ancestor!!" Yu Qing was dumbfounded. Not only him. All the soul demons on the spot were dumbfounded. There are countless miracles in the Dark Demon Realm. Because there are too many powerful people, the more worlds the Dark Demon Realm has annexed, the more powerful they will be, the more they can feel their own insignificance. This smallness is relative to the more unknowable universe. On the other side of some giant wormholes, sometimes extremely barren, but once extremely powerful worlds appear. The world is obviously deserted, but the residual aura that it exudes is enough to make the enlightened monarchs exploring in the Emperor Demon Army feel trembling. The Demon God himself, initiating the most advanced God Killing, could not fully analyze these barren worlds. You can only feel the power of these worlds in the shadows of these barren worlds. Over time, when the Dark Demon Realm connects the two worlds, it will be discovered that some soul demon with supernatural talents will resonate with the ancient beings in these barren worlds. And this kind of resonance often creates extremely eye-catching miracles and visions in the Dark Demon Realm! So far, there have been only a handful of such situations in the Dark Demon World. It can''t be less. At this time, let alone Yuqing. Many other forces who were watching were also dumbfounded. A human being would cause a miracle in the Dark Demon Realm, what is it doing? You must know that in their Dark Demon Realm, there are not many soul demon that can cause such a vision that can shake a demon realm. All the forces slapped their tongues, but they quickly found the reason. It''s because of this scripture chanted by humans. In the Sacred Ship of the Six Dao Fumo Sect. There are also many demon monks, among them there are two venerables in the sect. They are all based on Wenkong, who came here to explore the news of Diye Demon God. Unexpectedly, Diye Demon God hadn''t seen it yet, Wen Kong, the strongest young generation in the clan, was directly destroyed by a human friend of Diye Demon God. Not only that, this human being did not know what method he used to absorb the internal memory of Wen Kong''s Killing Gods and obtain the Buddha''s Magic Sutra. Not only got it, but also learned it in seconds... Now, not only learned... "The scripture just now... is definitely not any one of the Buddha''s Magic Scripture!" The remaining two venerables were shocked~www.novelhall.com~ As the venerable, they all had read the Buddha''s Magic Scripture, but Did not learn much. But the Xuanyin chanted by humans just now is definitely a brand new verse! Moreover, the mystery of this scripture is even higher than that of the Buddha''s Magic Sutra! It even directly caused the statue of the holy Buddha and the devil! The Holy Buddha Demon Zu, is the founder of the Six Dao Buddha Demon Sect and the author of the first thirty chapters of the Buddha Du Demon Sutra. He was once a great demon **** in the Dark Demon World. Later, after the Six Dao Buddha Demon Sect was founded, he went through a giant wormhole In another world, something earth-shattering was done. Created more powerful forces in the universe. Later, I heard that he surpassed the demon god, but because of the struggle between the universe, he died in another barren world, perished in the universe, and turned into endless energy. But its will, but its will is preserved in that barren world... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1453： Life-saving articles, promises Chapter 1421 Life-saving articles, promises Of course, these are legends. As far as other forces in the Dark Demon Realm are concerned, the true and false are still unknown. But to the Six Dao Buddha Demon Sect, they all think this is true. "This scripture can cause such a vision, which means that he will be the holy Buddha demon ancestor of all Buddhas and demons...has the qualifications to become the holy Buddha demon ancestor... a leader who must be recognized..." The two sages were stupid. The Holy Buddha Demon Ancestor, although the clan has always believed in it, but after so many years, there is no vision at all. Even in other worlds, there is no such thing. Unexpectedly, it appeared in a human body... "What happened in the Dark Demon Realm... Who is this human being?" The two Venerables could not make a judgment for a while. However, looking at the human being still surrounded by visions, there was an urge to worship. This impulse means that all of this happened in real. "No, we have to return to the sect immediately and report it in person..." Just leave, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, although Diye Demon God has not really seen it. But at this time, it is not important anymore, this human being is actually very crucial to them. For a while, as if moving by hearing the wind, the rest of the many forces also had their doubts and shocks, and recorded this scene with the killing of gods, and then immediately returned to personally discuss with other powerhouses within their forces. As for Diye Demon God, as long as he really came back, it would be impossible to miss his news, just watch the changes. In an instant, countless spaceships and magic ships began to disperse. In the end, only a few songs remain. "This...Is it possible to be a blind eye? He is the Devil God! How could it cause the statue of the Holy Buddha and Demon Ancestor?" The three Demon Lords of Ba Xia were also dumbfounded. Sure enough, ten thousand years have passed, and the Lord has become more mysterious and powerful! "What kind of blindfold is this? The respect is a peerless demon talent in the Dark Demon Realm back then. How can this mere Buddha''s magic scripture be difficult to respect?" Lishan Demon Lord said proudly, "Presumably, the Lord used his mind a little, and from this Buddha''s Demon Sutra, he comprehended the higher scriptures and easily subdued the Yuqing of the Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion." "Li Shan, you are blowing too much... The Buddha''s Magic Sutra is notoriously difficult to learn, so I won''t say it, let alone comprehend higher and deeper sutras on my own. I have never touched this type of sutra before. Text." "What do you know, this is analogy, one method can be used to solve the problem, not to mention those demon gods, are we all involved in these?" "That''s different. We dabble, just look at the surface, and can''t comprehend the deeper road..." "So we are just the devil, the devil is the devil!" "..." Demon Ba Xia was convinced. It can only be said that this may be the real genius. "Life-saving articles." Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes. The state that seemed to have entered the understanding of the laws of life just now made Wang Feng truly comprehend a piece of scripture. Of course, this is based on my own perception of the laws of life, and after understanding the Buddha''s magic scriptures, I have a thorough understanding of the Yuqing and Jiuminghe in front of me. So as to understand the scriptures. I have to say that the ten thousand years in the sacred mountain were never in vain. It was just an insight that Wang Feng created the soul deed of life, and now he can even comprehend the scriptures in the Dark Demon Realm. Of course, Wang Feng also sensed other mental fluctuations just now. As if wanting to establish contact with myself. Wang Feng guessed that it might be some powerful spirit attracted by this piece of scripture he had comprehended. Crossing time and space, I want to establish contact with myself. Just kidding, is Wang Feng such a casual person? Don''t bother to respond. Forget how old you are, you also want to establish a spiritual connection with me? Climb for the Lord! After the chanting, Wang Feng looked at the Jiuminghe who had fallen into a sluggish state, and said nothing. Because Wang Feng has just come to understand it, and Wang Feng is not quite sure about the power of this scripture. It seems that it works well now. "come!" Wang Feng hooked his finger towards the Jiu Ming Crane. The Jiu Ming Crane flew towards Wang Feng with a gentle murmur. Too well-behaved. The scriptures that were enlightened from the Buddhas Magic Sutra using the law of life are really amazing. When Wang Feng saw it, he immediately laughed. Even in the Dark Demon Realm, the Jiu Ming Crane belonged to a very high life level. The strength of the demon master level, the fused Yuqing, the soul has not yet separated, but the effect produced by the scriptures has always existed. Directly! Directly brainwashing from the spiritual level...From the dimension of life, control the soul consciousness of Jiu Minghe. However, if you want to keep it, it is estimated that you have to recite this scripture once in a while. In order to keep Jiu Minghe in this state for a long time. "I don''t know the level of the command, can I do everything?" Wang Feng pondered. He knew that Yu Qing''s soul still merged with Jiu Ming He seriously, and the two did not distinguish you or me. "Just... have a fork." Wang Feng pointed to the void. "..." The Jiu Ming Crane hesitated a little, then spread its wings and split a fork in mid-air. "..." Wang Feng. It seems that the level of the order is very high. It is estimated that, except for suicide, Wang Feng asked this Jiu Minghe to do everything. As for the Yuqing inside, Wang Feng didn''t plan to let it go either. Just let his soul and Jiuminghe have been integrated, and feel the soul of Jiuminghe who was suppressed and recovered by his bloodline. Even in the Dark Demon Realm, don''t talk about kindness. Do as the locals do. Otherwise, those soul demons think you are annoying. "However, chanting this kind of scriptures consumes too much mental power. In addition, divine power also consumes a lot of energy. I am afraid that I can''t chant two sessions in one day." However, for Wang Feng to feel this scripture, it is also a kind of growth and progress. The various methods of the Dark Demon Realm are more complicated than the previous Douluo World, and the methods are even more diverse. Then, the more new things that can be learned and realized. For Wang Feng, he was quite excited. The Dark Demon Realm is connected to many worlds and has absorbed many civilizations. Among these nine major demon realms, there must be something familiar and unfamiliar to Wang Feng... After regaining his senses, Wang Feng glanced at him, good guys, many forces have already left. It''s really weird. After all, Wang Feng didn''t know what kind of vision and sensation he had just caused. Only the three ancestors of the Ziling family, the two brothers and sisters of the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce, and the demon soul of Lingkeyu of the Lingke family that have not yet dissipated. Because of these three, the relationship with Diye Demon God is a little more complicated. He hasn''t left yet, it is estimated that he is determined and wants to see Diye Demon God. "Why, you guys, plan to fight me too?" Wang Feng''s heart moved, and he planned to test it, so he looked at these three parties. "No, no, you have misunderstood." The two brothers and sisters of the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce, the male of the Demon Race smiled and said, "Your Excellency can cause the statue of the Holy Buddha and Demon Ancestor. Among my human race, it is incredible. The future in the Dark Demon Realm must be bright! I am! How dare to fight with you?" "Listening to you, I think you really look like a human being." Wang Feng glanced at him sideways. How could a soul demon say such flattering words. It''s all going straight. But what is the statue of the Holy Buddha and Demon Ancestor? Could it be that just now... "Like...I am really a human being, but I was born in the Dark Demon Realm. Affected by the dark energy of this place, my body has undergone some abnormal changes before I am called the Demon Race... but I am indeed of Human blood." The man laughed bitterly. Wang Feng recalled for a moment, this person seemed to be called Yu Jianxin, and his younger sister, Yu Xiaoxiao. "Since you don''t want to move, what are you doing here?" Wang Feng asked, "Do you want to see Diye? In what capacity? Those forces just provoked all sorts of provocations, why don''t you demon men who have been favored by Diye take action? I didnt do anything, I just wanted to see Di Ye, so you are worthy?" The two brothers and sisters looked at each other after hearing this. "It''s not that we don''t want to make a move...but it is not necessary..." Yu Jianxin sighed, "How majestic and powerful is Diye Demon God? Why would we need to make a move? If it is a statement, the two of us can represent the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce and surrender as much as possible. Enter Di Yezun. On the contrary, if we shoot directly, we may die if we...everyone of us die, the Jubaoyan Merchants Association will definitely be eaten away clean." "In this way, it is not good for Di Yezun... So why do we want to make a move?" Wow, that makes sense! Wang Feng was taken aback, as expected to be in the Chamber of Commerce. This theory is a bit sophistry. It was perfect to find an almost irrefutable reason for not making a move just now. "Then why don''t you say a word?" Wang Feng asked again, "I see, you two demon, just because you didn''t see the diye guy, so you didn''t dare to stand in line? Now I see me taking action. I am sure that Diye must have returned and become stronger, otherwise there can be no such powerful and handsome human friend as me. Right?" "..." Yu Jianxin. He had to say that even though the other party brags, but... it really is. "You are right." This is, Yu Xiaoxiao next to him said in a clear and crisp voice, "We are businessmen, and businessmen must learn to judge the gains and losses of profits. Kindness is important, but now that the times are changing, we are alive and it is no longer For ourselves. We need to consider for the entire Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce. If the Supreme Lord Diye does not come back, and there is no performance, we will not be so stupid that we will be the first to say... because in case the Lord Diye does not come back, this Expressing their attitude will become the biggest excuse for other demon gods to attack and destroy our Treasure Rock Chamber of Commerce!" "No one can report it." "Only when Di Ye Zun has really come back, and possesses a stronger strength than before, we two brothers and sisters will put the kindness first and belong to Di Ye Zun." It''s so realistic. Wang Feng nodded frequently when he heard it. "Look, this sister Lingkeyu is the best foresight." Yu Xiaoxiao shrugged towards the demon soul of Lingkeyu on the other side. "She is the ancestor of the Lingke family and the bloodline of the ancient demon of the Lingke family. The owner of, it is a pity that she is not suitable to be the ancestor of the family. Now she is labeled as a demon soul and can only enter the reincarnation. The Lingke family does not have her ancestor. If the blood of the ancient demon does not appear in the blood of the heir, she will be devastated. " "I, Ling Keyu never live for the family." Unexpectedly, Ling Keyu sneered, and didn''t care about Yu Xiaoxiao''s remarks, "Your delicate faith, in my opinion, is just The walking corpses living in this world, no matter how strong they are, they can only attack by calculations, and the structure is too low. They can only achieve a certain level of achievement. If you want to achieve the highest level, you can never get out of the circle you set for yourself." "Unfortunately, now I am still alive, but you are dead." Yu Xiaoxiao smiled, "As for the highest achievement...that is too far away, the universe is too big, the heavens are turbulent, and you can live forever~www.novelhall.com~ to us In other words, it is the greatest luxury. You think it is a walking dead, but I think it is cultivation. You, an ancient demon who is born powerful, don''t understand." Ling Keyu frowned slightly, seeming to want to refute again. But Wang Feng yelled at him. He is not interested in listening to these two guys with different beliefs and different paths holding a debate here. "Okay, in that case, I will call Diye out to see you later." Wang Feng waved his hand impatiently and looked at the last three ancestors of the Ziling family, "What about you? Why do you want to find the emperor?" The three female ancestors looked at each other and said in unison: "For the promise!" "What promise?" "Become the soul servant of Di Ye Zun!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1454： Can the same **** reproduce offspring? Chapter 1422 Can the same **** reproduce offspring? Soul servant, if used in other world terms, is similar to a maid. But in fact, this kind of maid is not a maid in the conventional sense. The affiliation between the maid and the demon in the Dark Demon Realm is generally ambiguous. In addition to handling affairs, they often also assume the responsibility of inheriting blood. Therefore, it is called Soul Servant, and generally only when the relationship reaches the extreme and the intimacy is full, will there be the term Soul Servant. A demon **** must have the most personal soul servant, and he will also cultivate soul servants, strengthen themselves, and build forces. Soul servants are generally configured by the demon gods, but the demon masters generally don''t cultivate soul servants because it consumes too much. It may not be possible to control a powerful soul servant. But the Demon God is different, the Demon God has enough strength to control the Soul Servant. As for gender, there is no difference in the Dark Demon Realm. Whether it is male or female, or asexual, etc., as long as you have a close enough relationship with the Demon God, and your talent is also valued by the Demon God, you can become a soul servant. A demon **** in the Dark Demon Realm often represents an extremely large power. The importance of Soul Servant is naturally reflected in how to manage these forces. You must know that the forces controlled by the Dark Demon Realm are not only the territory of the Dark Demon Realm, but also envelop other worlds in countless wormholes. Nowadays, in order to conquer countless other worlds, between the forces of the Unity and the Nine Demon Realms, the Hell Lord often allocates and possesses the resources of these worlds in order to better mobilize these forces to actively conquer each world. Rather than exclusive. Therefore, the soul service is extremely important to the demon god. An excellent soul servant can often become the right arm of the demon god, and at the same time improve himself, then slowly become stronger, and finally inherit the blood, reach a higher level of cultivation, and reach the peak of soul life. Ancient Demon, as a soul servant, must have enough qualifications. What''s more, the three ancestors of the Ziling family are extraordinary. Otherwise, he would not have been valued by Diye Demon God. just Does Wang Feng know that Diye Demon God has made such a promise? Looking at these three ancient demons, Wang Feng was lost in thought. Diye, this old Gou, this is no fun, why would he make such a promise? According to Ba Xia, when the three females were relatively young in the family, the Devil God discovered these three female soul demons who were not seen by the family. They possessed the blood of the ancient demons and took them away for training. Gambling. Having made this promise again, is it possible that Cheng Diye, Lao Gou, wanted to play a development plan? The three ancestors had a little hope in their eyes. "This can''t work." Wang Feng slowly said, "Why didn''t you say anything just now? Now I ran out and said that I wanted to become Diye''s soul attendant. Besides, Diye didn''t tell me that he had made this kind of promise before." Wang Feng asked this mainly because the time lapse was too long. "how come?" Zi Ling Mingxing frowned, "Zun Shang clearly said that when we saw him again and became the demon lord, he would let the three of us become his soul servants, always accompanied by him, serving for life..." She is the youngest of the three. The second is Ziling Lunar Moon, and the largest is Ziling Xuanhui. "That''s right! And the content of the promise is that we must meet him in person to keep this promise. When we got the news from the Supreme, we thought it was who was pretending to be the Supreme, and when we came, we wanted to make trouble. Later, I saw that they were all the old ministries of the nobleman, and discovered that the news might be true. So I waited for the nobleman to appear..." Zi Ling Shuoyue took a step and said seriously. "..." Wang Feng was silent. When Diye Demon God left that year, he should be going to the God Realm. According to the situation encountered at the Burial God''s Blood Tomb, when the Diye Demon God went to the God Realm, he must have expected that it would be difficult for him to survive. Because he understood that he could not reach the Star Soul Road, and could only be used as a chess piece to pave the way for future generations. Death is the only choice. Therefore, Diye made this promise. Because, he never thought about coming back alive... Otherwise, Wang Feng couldn''t figure it out. With the arrogant temperament that Di Ye showed, he needed a fart soul servant. Its awful...diye, how come I feel a little hard to pick up... Wang Feng was speechless for a while. To be reasonable, these three females, as ancient demons, must have the strength, which is stronger than most of these old demons before Diye in the Emperor Demon Army. Although he is a soul demon, his body and appearance are the best choices. It''s just that this is Diye''s plate. Although Wang Feng pretended to be Diye Demon God, he was not the real Diye Demon God. Thats it, its a bit bad... Moreover, for Wang Feng, the soul demon did not match Wang Feng''s requirements aesthetically. The body is too strong, this is two or three meters at every turn, it is impossible to control with a human body. Wang Feng did not want to change his race casually. "For this day, we have been preparing for a long time... We just want to see the Supreme with our own eyes." The last eldest sister Zi Ling Xuanhui said solemnly. Wang Feng thought for a while, but refused to find a reason. Suddenly a key point came to mind. Ba Xia said before that, among the three sisters, it seems that the youngest Ziling Mingxing has absorbed new ancient demons into the family in order to inherit the blood. This means that Zi Ling Mingxing has a partner? Haven''t they already broken this promise? Thinking of this, Wang Feng was overjoyed, and immediately calmly said: "Wait. According to what I know, this promise was made by Diye. But you seem to have broken this promise? She, Zi Ling Mingxing, seems to have inherited blood and has her own partner. In your Dark Demon Realm, is it possible that a married woman should be the soul servant of a demon god? Isnt that qualified?" "So, this promise has been broken, you don''t need to say more." After speaking, the three ancestors were taken aback for a moment, and they were silent for a while. When Wang Feng saw it, he naturally thought this was a demon, and he was about to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, the two sisters beside Jubaoyan laughed out loud. "This honorable friend, you may not understand the rules of the Dark Demon Realm..." The Yu Xiaoxiao chuckled slightly~www.novelhall.com~ These three sisters, oh, it is the sister Mingxing. She has a partner and inherited blood...This news is true. But this inherited blood line is not a partner, and the one who passed down the blood line to this Mingxing sister is also a female ancient demon..." "..." Wang Feng was silly on the spot. and many more. What does this mean? Can the same **** reproduce and inherit blood? Wang Feng took a breath. "Also, for the ancient demons, to reproduce offspring, there is no need to engage in mating behaviors like ours..." Yu Xiaoxiao looked at Wang Feng narrowly, "Ancient demon is a kind of higher life, they pay attention to the mutual pregnancy of soul and blood. Simply put, only need to match the essence of the two, as long as the matching degree is high enough, If you can incorporate this fusion of soul blood into the demon''s gestational body, it will automatically reproduce offspring." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1455： What kind of demon **** is when I Diye? Chapter 1423 What Demon God Is When We Diye? "This is the most popular and popular way of reproducing offspring in the Dark Demon Realm nowadays. It does not require the traditional gestation method of our humans. Because that method is very backward in the Dark Demon Realm. It is powerful. The process of life gestation is often extremely long, which consumes the abilities of both parents and both sexes. At the same time, because the human body is gestated, both parents have more complicated emotions on their offspring." "In the Dark Demon Realm, extra emotions will only become a stumbling block on the growth of soul demon. It will restrict their upper limit." "But the demon embryos are different. This is a kind of magic weapon technology. The process of the offspring being bred in it will infiltrate a kind of demon storage particles. These demon particles will be in the embryonic stage of the soul demon. , It becomes a memory, stored in the embryo, and as the embryo grows, it will eventually take shape. It will become the knowledge of the brain." "This makes these soul demons inherently possess a lot of knowledge, and there is no need to spend a lot of time the day after tomorrow, adapting to this world, and then learning." When Wang Feng heard this, he was a little startled. Damn, is this the Dark Demon Realm? There are already such advanced methods of reproduction. "Do you know why the compulsory education of the soul demon is eighteen years?" Yu Xiaoxiao sighed softly, "Because most of the soul demon directly began to receive compulsory education as soon as they were born. Their adaptation period to this world has already begun as early as the demon''s gestation. The better the soul demon. , The more demon particles can be accepted in the embryonic stage, the higher the possibility of acquired growth. Often the soul demon cultivated in this way are excellent and powerful, with firm will and belief, they have emotions, but they will not There is extra emotion." "The Dark Demon World has gone through countless worlds, and has long been researched and found that the social structure of a world like ours. There will always be various contradictions. It is often because humans have extremely complex emotional fetters. , To friends, to wives. Especially relatives." "And the more complex emotions, the more it will hinder the growth of the acquired. Emotions are the excellent quality of life, but the excess emotions will restrict the upper limit of life. Therefore, the dark demon world integrates many world technologies to eradicate the dark demon world itself Environment, and developed a new generation of reproduction system." "..." After hearing this, what else can Wang Feng say. Bull beep. In fact, it is. However, Wang Feng could not agree. This may be a higher level of life understanding. It''s just that, Wang Feng thinks... Isn''t this a lot less fun? "So... the same **** can reproduce offspring?" Wang Feng said boredly. If this were placed in a previous life, it would be a heresy! "Yes. Demon gestation, it can be seen as the bloodline compatibility between the two. The higher the better, as for whether it is of the same sex, it doesnt matter. Of course, in our dark demon world, because of the demon gestation, there is no The key to reproducing offspring. You only need to provide a drop of blood and be weak for a few days. Do you want to find the same **** as a partner, or the opposite **** as a partner, often depends on individual preferences..." Yu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth and smiled, "As for the partners, whether they need to mate like we humans do depends on individual preferences. Some soul demons like it, and some soul demons don''t like it." "Is there anything I don''t like?" Wang Feng was extremely surprised. Sure enough, is the body structure different? The desires are all different? "Of course..." Yu Jianxin nodded, "It''s just personal preference, it''s not a big deal." "So..." Wang Feng looked at the three Ziling ancestors, "So, did I misunderstand them?" "Yes, this sister Zi Lingmingxing doesn''t have a partner. Even if she does, she is a woman. If you don''t mind, this is probably a good job of buying three and getting one free." Yu Xiaoxiao whispered, "The four ancient demon soul servants, even the demon gods have to weigh and weigh. Besides, the demon gods of the Ziling family are not one or two..." "..." Grass, a green plant. Wang Feng sighed in his heart. "I can''t be the master of this matter. I''ll talk to you later when Diye comes out." Say a fart. Wang Feng didn''t know what to do for a while. To be reasonable, it was the first time that Wang Feng learned of this special method of reproduction. Actually think about it. If it is to think at a higher level. The inheritance of life will only become more advanced. It is impossible to look at civilizations of other races only with human reproduction. Wang Feng walked back to the Emperor Demon Army with some thoughts. "Sir, how?" The three demons of Ba Xia immediately surrounded Wang Feng. Among a bunch of spirit demons, Wang Feng''s figure appeared extremely small, and soon disappeared from the sight of Yu Xiaoxiao. Even the breath cannot be sensed. "What a strange human being... he doesn''t seem to have any extra aura, not the aura from the gods." Yu Jianxin whispered, "Respect, what happened over the years? How did he become a strong human being... It''s incredible. Right now in the heavens, the famous human strong from other worlds, we are inside the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce. They are all recorded. Moreover, a strong human being can also cause the image of the Holy Buddha and Demon Ancestor in the Dark Demon Realm, which is extremely strange... ... "It''s okay... The strength of these forces is just so-so." Wang Feng said casually, "Perhaps only the demon **** can make the deity interested. After all, the deity is the emperor, not a cat or dog. However, it is worth mentioning. Yes, the soul demon of the present age is much stronger than when the deity was." "It seems that this Hell Lord is really a great talent. I didn''t expect to develop the Dark Demon Realm to this level." Ba Xia looked at each other. "What about the remaining few?" Lishan Demon Lord asked. "The Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce wants to be attached to the deity, they are merchants. The deity was kind to them, and they are realistic enough... This kind of power can only be used, and it uses interests as the hub, but it cannot be intimately connected." Wang Feng groaned, "As for Ling Keyu...has a true temperament, he is sincere to the deity. It''s a pity... I didn''t expect these children to be so serious after so many years." "Lingkeyu was the soul demon of the year, not the soul demon that is now cultivated through the demon''s gestation. This type of soul demon is slightly weak in emotion. But the potential is huge, and their upper limit is very high. Back then. Our emotions are extremely important to us." Ba Xia Demon Lord said. "As for the third ancestor of Ziling, he said he wanted to be the soul servant of the deity... By the way, the Ziling Mingxing you mentioned has a partner, but it is still a female ancient demon... Listen to what they mean, that treasure Yan''s Yu Xiaoxiao said that this is a buy three get one free business...but this deity finds it quite interesting." Demon Ba Xia was also stunned when he heard this. Obviously he doesn''t know much about this matter. "This is a good thing!" Demon Lord Li Shan lowered his voice, "The four soul servants are all ancient demons. Among them, as long as one of them can match your bloodline more than 50%, inheritance The descendants that come down can inherit most of your abilities" "What you said, it seems that everyone is a tool." Wang Feng shook his head. "That''s not true. Demon Gods soul servants have a very high status. Once they become your soul servants, their responsibilities will be even heavier. When the concept of soul servants first appeared, it was a demon **** who wanted to inherit the blood. Therefore, a large number of excellent soul demons were found to carry on blood inheritance. However, at that time, the mating method was similar to that of humans..." "That is thousands of soul servants, serving the demon **** one by one... it''s really a tool for fertility." "It''s a pity that the human mating method is too low for a powerful human. There are too many drawbacks. Later, the Dark Demon World slowly changed this method of reproduction. And the role of the soul servant has slowly changed, and It is not only used to inherit the blood of the Demon God, but also to handle many affairs under the Demon God. The role is truly manifested, so the requirements are getting higher and higher." "So, your honor, you still accept it. The ancient devil family has extraordinary potential..." Ba Xia hesitated and said, "Also, I forgive my subordinates for being rude...this kind of thing, you have to get used to..." "Because there were too many people of the opposite **** who wanted to be your soul servant. Now... those opposite sexes have already had their own careers. Becoming a powerful... you return, for the current dark demon world, This may be a way to quickly grow bigger and stronger, if you want to take root in the current dark demon world..." "???" What do you mean? What you mean by this is, do I still rely on women to become stronger? Mess! Wang Feng was shaking with anger! What kind of demon **** is when I Diye? Wang Feng immediately wanted to scold these demon kings. No, Li Shan added: "Even, there is a demon-level existence..." Heard this. Wang Feng paused for a while when he said in his throat. Ah, is there a devil? After a while, after a while of silence, Wang Feng asked: "Which Demon God? Let me tell you? The deity has no impression..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1456： Cheongna Demon God Chapter 1424 Demon God is the highest combat power in the Dark Demon Realm. No matter how weak a demon **** is, there is a huge power standing behind him. Wang Feng really didn''t know, Di Ye was once so good? And the devil kneeling and licking? If its a demon god, you can consider it... "Qingyang Demon Realm, one of the nine great demon realms. Now that is in charge of this Demon Realm is the Demon God of your age. Qingluo Demon God." Ba Xia replied, "Besides..." "Other than that?" Wang Feng was taken aback. and also? The demon **** of the same age as Diye, admiring Diye, Wang Feng can understand. "And Yunyue you personally cultivated back then. It''s just that she later became a demon god, not comparable to the nine great demon gods, but she is also the top demon **** in the dark demon world..." Li Shan continued. "There are two more?" Wang Feng was shocked. Diye is okay, the romance of the year is not worse than himself. Even the devil can hook up. The more Wang Feng pretended to be the emperor, he was surprised at the same time, but also more confused. Diye Demon God is really weird. "Okay, the deity will go out and meet them first. As for the others, I will talk about it later." Wang Feng groaned a little, using the elemental origin and martial spirit to fit in to become a diye. Then went out. His body was over three meters at this time, and his body size was very stalwart compared to humans. But in the soul demon, it belongs to the normal form. The true form of the clone, after obtaining the indestructible source, plus gaining more and more sources. This makes the real appearance of this clone become like this. The previous Wang Feng was slightly changed from elemental origin. Right now, he is the original appearance of this clone. As for the similarity to the Diye Demon God back then, it is actually not important anymore. Even if only five points are similar, after so many years, these five points are similar enough to become ten points. Therefore, when Wang Feng appeared in front of the three ancestors of Ziling and the two brothers and sisters of the Yu family. They quelled them immediately. It was the Lingkeyu in the form of the devil soul, and he looked at it in a daze, and his eyes were born, and the devil soul became more and more illusory. "This deity has heard my friend say it." Wang Feng said in a lonely tone, "I didn''t expect that for so many years, you will still remember the promise and kindness of the year. Now that the deity returns to the Dark Demon Realm, it must be an enemy from all directions. . My friends dont know, so I didnt tell you. Now the deity personally tells you that if you follow the deity, your future enemies will be the demon god-level existence." "Are you still willing to follow the deity?" Of course, Wang Feng knew that Diye had established many powerful enemies in the Dark Demon Realm because of his behavior and personality. It''s just that the Diye Demon God was strong enough at that time, so no other Demon God dared to say a few more words, but the times are different now. Those demon gods may not be what they were back then. Of course Wang Feng was not afraid. He was just a little helpless. The idea of ??pretending to be Diye Demon God and breaking into the Dark Demon Realm had already existed in Douluo World. But I didn''t expect Di Ye to be far more complicated than I thought. Although he had penetrated into the dark demon world, it seemed not easy. Having said this, in essence, Wang Feng still wanted to reject them. It''s just that this was the promise made by Diye Demon God, Diye Demon God could not go back. Just say so, so that they can retreat themselves. "Sir!" The three ancestors of the Ziling family had excited expressions in their eyes. It seemed that he didn''t want to retreat because of Wang Feng''s words, but was more excited. The youngest Ziling Mingxing opened his mouth excitedly: "Your honor, or you understand us! It is our honor to be able to become an enemy and opponent with the Demon God! What we liked most back then was that you swept the Demon God at the time. Demeanor, although the times have changed, its great that we can show this demeanor with you..." "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng sighed in his heart. It seemed that there was no way to refuse. Diye Demon God might have been too important to them back then. "What about you?" Wang Feng looked at Yu Jianxin and Yu Xiaoxiao, "Fighting against so many demon gods is not a good thing for you Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce?" "No." Yu Jianxin shook his head, "With respect, we can go a step further. Because of your existence, I believe that no demon **** will dare to intervene in the internal affairs of the treasure rock chamber. I even want to carve up our Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce and seize benefits." "..." Just believe in Di Ye? Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, I don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup was poured by Di Ye back then. "Brother is right." Yu Xiaoxiao also smiled and said, with a little bit of stars in her eyes. Wang Feng could tell that this look was a form of worship. Even the kind of worship that can produce faith. This is even the same as these old parts of the Emperor Demon Army. In fact, Wang Feng did feel the enhancement of the second **** ring. The second **** ring was originally produced by relying on the old parts of these Emperor Demon Army to condense beliefs. Very powerful. This divine ring allows Wang Feng, this clone, to steadily cultivate to level one hundred. Only when he obtains the third divine ring will he obtain the fifth origin. After one hundred levels, every ten levels, two **** rings are needed. Generally, gods at the one hundred and tenth level have two **** rings, four in one hundred and two, six in one hundred and four, and eight in one hundred and four. Breaking through the fourteenth, obtaining the ninth ring, reaching the 110th level, is the level of the **** king. Corresponding to the Demon God of the Dark Demon Realm, nine magic rings are needed. And Wang Feng was born with two more **** rings than these demon gods or **** kings, because of the origin of the source of the **** of jealousy. Two divine rings, this kind of awareness is almost impossible to cross. The upper limit is too high. Coming to the Dark Demon Realm, naturally, Wang Feng would not stop practicing. It''s just that the energy of the Dark Demon Realm and the God Realm is different. It will be very troublesome to practice. The divine power in Wang Feng''s body is the divine power formed by absorbing the spirit of the gods, and the dark energy formed by the dark devil aura of the dark devil is mutually exclusive. Forcibly practice ~www.novelhall.com~ High will not explode. Moreover, Wang Feng still has no clue about how to condense the third divine ring. The soul demon of the dark demon world, condensing the **** ring, often directly enter the wormhole and enter another world, using crude methods to absorb the belief in life in that world, thereby condense the magic ring. Like the seven magic rings of Wenkong before, they were formed by absorbing countless billions of lives. "In fact, the nine demon gods will account for one point in the division of interests within our Jubaoyan." Yu Xiaoxiao snorted, "Although we were founded to Jubaoyan, in fact, we are the one who works. These demon gods do not need to do anything, and they can benefit from us. Otherwise, these demon gods will not be so easy. Let us exist. Now that we have a superior, we are naturally not afraid of these demon gods." "Your honor, dont you know. The flow of resources controlled by our Jubaoyan is one point, which is extremely huge. It is unceremonious to say that it can create many demon kings, more than four generations of gods, and even exclusive gods. It can also be cultivated." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1457： The escaped god Chapter 1425: The Escaped God Wang Feng listened calmly. Wang Feng naturally knew the resources consumed by the killing of gods. If the two seem to be so close to each other, Wang Feng would not really believe it. However, it is good for him anyway. Thinking about it, Wang Feng finally fell on Ling Keyu''s body. Wang Feng''s scalp was slightly numb with the child''s eyes. He didn''t feel much, but this kind of abruptly being a life that didn''t feel so familiar with him would feel uncomfortable when he looked at it with an obsessive look. "Before you left, you told me... If one day, I can see you again, it means you succeeded. And, you must return to the Dark Demon Realm with a brand new attitude. By then, it will be the Dark Demon Realm. After earth-shaking changes have taken place, you are still invincible." Ling Keyu''s voice is accented, as if his soul is trembling, "Unexpectedly, I can really live to see you back... It''s great..." Hearing this, Wang Feng was not moved, but his heart jumped inexplicably. No, in Wang Feng''s impression, Diye Demon God went to the God Realm back then with a determination to die. Because he knew that he couldn''t walk to the Star Soul Road, he could only become a chess piece. Then, how can you still say this to Ling Keyu? Wang Feng vaguely had some guesses... "Your temperament hasn''t changed..." Looking at Ling Keyu''s posture, Wang Feng said in the tone of Diye Demon God, "You have become a demon lord, and you are so reckless. You are now in the state of demon soul, either you can only invest in the well of reincarnation, or you can only Choose another cultivation method. The Dark Demon Realm has swallowed so many worlds over the years, so there should be many cultivation routes, right? Choose your own... no need to follow me." Look at the situation back then. Diye Demon God should have had a brief but subtle emotion with this Lingkeyu at the beginning. Therefore, the Diye Demon God should feel different to this one and the rest. How should I put it, the wounded demon **** and the escaped lady... this kind of routine Wang Feng is still familiar, even if he doesn''t know the details. But it''s certainly not bad. "Yes." Lingkeyu looked up to the sky, "As a demon master, as long as the demon soul is immortal, you can reincarnate, or reincarnate the demon soul. Over the years, the dark demon world has also summarized many other worlds about the practice of demon soul. I just saw it. You, I don''t want to be reincarnated like this." "Then what do you want?" "There is a plane called the Heavenly Tool Profound Realm. The life in this world advocates the use of soul refining tools. They inject their souls into weapons to make the weapons have life and spirituality, and then through a kind of eight scenes of soul forging, in In the battle and conquest of weapons, oneself is strengthened, soul is trained, and weapons are gradually strengthened." "The strongest Horcrux, even capable of killing the Demon God of the Dark Demon Realm, is one of the most difficult worlds that the Dark Demon Realm has encountered." Ling Keyu looked at Wang Feng. "Do you want to go this way?" Wang Feng was a little surprised. "Yes, I am now in the Demon Soul state. With the strength of my Demon Soul, once I explode, I can easily destroy any small world. If I choose to take this path, then the Horcrux I develop must also be very powerful! It can even kill the devil!" Ling Keyu didn''t tell lies. If her demon soul exploded, she would be able to destroy a small continent like Douluo World easily. "Would you like to think about it? It''s not impossible to re-cultivate the demon soul into another life. It''s just a change of appearance and race. Moreover, it is not difficult to find a good embryo with your family resources. Even the same ancient Devil bloodlines are easy." The life of the demon lord''s level is already beyond the ordinary. It is generally difficult to die. As long as the devil soul is not destroyed, it can be over again. "Yes, but in this way, it doesn''t make any sense. Start all over again and reset your cultivation base. No matter how fast you practice, I can''t keep up with you. By your side, it can only be cumbersome and meaningless. " Ling Keyu shook his head and said, "Only a Horcrux can make me stronger. Diye, I want to be your weapon." "..." Wang Feng. "Inject my demon soul into a weapon, and I will convert it into a real Horcrux, and become a true God-killing class demon weapon. I believe that I will bloom more beautifully in your hands. ." Ling Keyu looked at the sky and said in a tone that seemed to have been waiting for a long time, "I have been waiting for this day for a long time. As long as I can be by your side..." Wang Feng was a little embarrassed and a little helpless. It seems that Diye and this girl should have spent a very deep time. Otherwise, I won''t say that the other party is like this. The embarrassing thing is that he is not Di Ye. No feeling at all... Bai was blinded by this girl''s infatuation. Wang Feng still admires the infatuated. Just... "In this case" Thinking of this, Wang Feng finally nodded, "Well, it''s up to you." After a long time, Wang Feng thought, "Perhaps, your choice is correct. I happen to have this weapon, but it''s not here." "Then I will enter your God-killing and dormant, and wait until you find this weapon, and then wake me up. Also, the demon soul can also be cultivated. The stronger my demon soul, and the weapon will become a Horcrux. Stronger." Ling Keyu smiled. Then it turned into a ray of light and entered Wang Feng''s spine of death. Killing the Spine is a magical technology in itself, not a virtual existence. It is an auxiliary weapon, but it can store any spiritual energy, whether it is a demon soul or a soul, it is naturally possible. "Your Excellency, what do you plan to do next?" Yu Jianxin asked immediately. Wang Feng glanced at him, "Let''s find a few people first. To be precise, it is the **** on the other side of the God Realm. This is my friend''s purpose for following the deity here, and the deity promised him." "Is that the human strong Wang Feng?" Yu Xiaoxiao''s eyes shone slightly, "Who is he looking for? With the power of our treasure-gathering rock all over the nine regions, this shouldn''t be a problem." "After the battle of the gods, the gods on the other side of the gods were defeated. Listening to Ba Xia and the others, they were taken to the Emperor Demon Army. Where are these gods now?" Wang Feng asked briefly. "It''s simple." Yu Jianxin pondered for a few seconds, "Dark Demon Realm and God Realm''s divine battle, the material transportation in it is actually handled by Jubao Rock. According to the location of the post-war material transportation, they should be taken to the center. The Emperor''s Demon Realm is also the Demon Realm where the Hell is located. The specific location must be the Heavenly Prisoner in the Demon Realm. A top secret zone that holds many of the world''s most powerful." "But..." Yu Jianxin hesitated, "According to rumors, some of these gods who were escorted back have escaped in the middle of the journey~www.novelhall.com~ and are now living in the nine regions of the Dark Demon Realm. Shi also made the Hellfire angry." "Escaped?" Wang Feng was stunned. "Yes." Yu Xiaoxiao answered, "It is said that among these gods, there is a **** who has hidden strength in secret. She has the strength comparable to the **** king, is very good at speed and concealment, and is powerful. At that time, this **** broke free from our special god-killing ring in the Dark Demon Realm, and also helped other gods to break free... and escaped together, now I dont know where..." "This matter has attracted great attention from the nine major Demon Realms of the Dark Demon Realm, but so far, none have been found." Yu Xiaoxiao blinked, "I don''t know the name of the deity that my honorable friend is looking for?" "Tell me, what is the name of that escaped god?" Wang Feng asked. "She was originally the first-level **** of the gods, the wind god. She has a rare dual **** position. She controls the origin of the two gods." "It seems... called Zhu Zhuqing." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1458： Qingyang Demon Chapter 1426 Qingyang Demon Realm Dark Demon World. One of the nine domains of Qingyang Demon. The Qingyang Demon Realm was originally a world called the Qingyang Realm, but later merged into the Qingyang Demon Realm of the Dark Demon Realm. In terms of size alone, it ranks among the top five among the nine demon realms. The nine major demon domains, the number of life races in each demon domain, are different, and the civilizations and social forms derived from them are also different. The original Qingyang Realm was also called the Qingyang Demon Realm. So here are mainly various spirit monsters. The soul demon is one of the life branches of the soul demon. The size of the spirit monster is similar to that of the monster. The difference is that the head they have is the head of the soul demon, and the body is the body of the demon. Different types of spirit monsters have many differences in body size. On the strength of the nine major demon realms, outside of the Central Emperor Heaven Demon Realm, the Qingyang Demon Realm is enough to rank in the top three. As the overlord and master of the Qingyang realm, the Qingluo Demon God is the representative of the strength of the current old school of Demon God. These nine demon gods, the demon gods promoted in the new era of the dark demon world, also have representatives of the old demon gods many years ago. Many of the demon gods of the old school fell because they were unable to break through to a higher realm. Some of them could not keep up with the times and were eliminated. There are only four of the nine demon gods of the old school that really survived, excluding the presence of Hell. now. Qingyang Demon Realm, the holy city of soul demon. This is an extremely magnificent giant city. "This city alone is bigger than the entire Federation of Douluo World... I have never seen a city of this level in the God Realm... Our God Realm feels that the development is really too backward in recent years... I didn''t expect it. This Vulcan also has the opportunity to travel in the Dark Demon Realm." The city of thousands of meters, the gate of the city of hundreds of meters, the tiny figure, can''t see any shadow at all. The phosphorescent city wall is densely covered with dense magic patterns of light and shadow, and endless energy flows through it, and a mysterious magic charm extends from the city wall to the surrounding area. "There is a demon god''s restriction inside this city. I heard that one of the nine demon gods, Qingluo demon god, is inside... Zhuqing, are you sure we want to enter it? We finally escaped. These nine demon realms must be wanted for us. This holy city is the main city of the Qingyang Demon Realm. If we go in this way, don''t we die?" At the gate of the city, several spirit demons with a body size of more than three meters were whispering spiritually. In the sky of this city, countless magic ships swayed by, and all kinds of mysterious shadows and spirit monsters poured into it like a torrent. It seems that few pairs of eyes can find this unsurprising soul demon. The one who was speaking was a burly soul demon, and there was a slender soul demon. They were all whispering to one of them. This... the soul demon called Zhuqing. "As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place...Since we finally escaped, Zhuqing used her magical origin to transform us into soul demon. As long as we are not demon gods, it is difficult to find us. Yes. These spirit demons may not be able to guess that we are hidden in their main city...Speaking of which, I vaguely remember Feng Ge pretending to be the Pope in white and invading the Spirit Hall...Even that one...cough cough...we are here Do you also pretend to be a soul demon for a little excitement? So that the soul demon in the dark demon realm will know how powerful we are? How can I say that I am also the **** of war!" There is a burly soul demon, pinching his chin and thinking. "I think it''s good, and I found an interesting thing. In the Qingyang Demon Territory, there are a lot of spirit demons. These spirit demons don''t seem to be good at cooking, they are only good at fighting and killing. I want to use the skills of me and Lingqi Son, it will be able to let these spirit monsters know what a peerless delicacy is..." Several soul demons were talking. The soul demon in the middle thought carefully. At this time, on the thousand-meter-long city wall, suddenly light and shadow flickered, and a celebrity figure immediately appeared. Such a magnificent city wall, with built-in magic technology, seems to have many functions. "Fuck, look, isn''t this our wanted picture?" The burly soul demon was startled, and hurriedly used his spirit to transmit his voice, and then pointed to the three-dimensional picture reflected on the city wall. Many soul demons pouring into the city stopped to take a closer look, then whispered and discussed in a low voice. "The Emperor Demon Army has already captured the gods of the God Realm, how can they escape?" "This is the third time in the history of our Dark Demon Realm that we have launched a war of God against the God Realm. The only time we succeeded, I didn''t expect to fail in the end..." "By the way, have you all heard of it? The commander-in-chief of this **** war, God of Devil, heard that he returned directly from the Xuyuan battlefield a few days ago. And he returned quietly, falling directly above the Mingyang Demon Realm at the time. It has blown up the mountains in a radius of tens of thousands of miles. I heard that the Demon Gods forbidden technique was launched... but isnt the God War won? "Since we have won, why do the Demon Gods still need to activate the Demon God''s Forbidden Technique? According to some demon masters in the sect, this type of Demon God''s forbidden technique is used to escape... This thing is extremely strange. Now these prisoners of the gods. , I actually ran away again. I extremely doubt, did the battle really win this time? Is there something hidden above?" "...Your news is too backward! A distant cousin of mine in the Deep Sea Demon Realm told me that something big happened in the Deep Sea Demon Realm! I heard that it was enough to shake the entire Dark Demon Realm!" "What''s the matter?" "I dont know, I only heard about it yesterday, and my cousin didnt know either, but he said that he saw a lot of famous magic ships abandoning towards Yunhai Customs. It is estimated that Yuanhai has not Come here... we want to know, it may take several days..." ... Whispering... from a long time. However, the gods of the gods who finally escaped and turned into soul demons are grateful. That''s right, these ordinary soul demons are the gods who absconded. "You see, these spirit demons don''t pay enough attention to us!" Ma Hongjun sneered, "There are major events happening in this dark demon world all the time. It''s probably not a big deal for us here in the dark demon world." "No, I''ve inquired. The most concerned thing here in the Dark Demon Realm is the matter of the Divine War of the God Realm. It can be said that the nine major Demon Realms are discussing. Now it is the victory of the Divine War, and it can be said that as long as it is about any point in the God Realm. News, the Dark Demon Realm will be extremely concerned." "And these soul demons at the moment seem to be more concerned about the major events happening in the Abyss Demon Territory. It is probably the matter over there, and the impact is extremely large. It may be more capable of shaking the Dark Demon World than the matter of the **** war. My guess is that something big happened in the God Realm..." Shen Lingqi emphasized, "Zhuqing, when you brought us to Qingyang Demon Realm, you should value this Qingyang Demon Realm among several major demon realms. It is the one with the lowest participation in the battle of Gods, right?" "Yes." The soul demon in the middle nodded slightly. "Furthermore, I think that what Daihuo said just now makes sense...I now have seven rings of gods, I control the origin of the illusion, and can simulate the breath and fluctuations of any life. Although I cant really change into this kind of creature, my illusion Gods position cultivation has reached the pinnacle of a first-level god, and its mental power is comparable to that of a devil. "So, we can try to sneak into the Dark Demon Realm, and with a new identity, break into the Dark Demon Realm, hoping to save the God Realm." The God of War Dai Mubai''s eyes lit up ~www.novelhall.com~ As expected, Zhuqing, I knew it. You think so. Others, you guys, what do you think of this idea? " "Great! Waiting for us to occupy important positions in the Dark Demon Realm one by one, perhaps it is really possible to save the God Realm. Given the current dilemma of the God Realm, if we can become a Demon God-level existence, it will be even more remarkable! Maybe it will wait. When we return to the realm of the gods, we can surprise the third brother! If Brother Feng also comes up, it is estimated that we will be shocked by this operation." Fire God Ma Hongjun said with excitement, "Tell me honestly, Zhuqing, you want to do this, maybe you want to surprise Brother Feng, right?" "There are some." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, "but Fatty, what you said is too far away... pretending to be a soul demon, now just let our husband survive..." "No, I think Fatty''s words are very reasonable...become a demon god-level existence..." Shen Lingqi, who has become a goddess of nine colors and entered the world with Oscar, has a strange light in his eyes, "Zhuqing, among us, You must be qualified and capable to become a demon **** level existence! Have you forgotten that Bibi Dong? She entered the Dark Demon Realm a few years before the start of the God War... Think about it, what status is she now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1459： God-given opportunity, Tianluo Mansion Chapter 1427 God-given opportunity, Tianluo Mansion Zhu Zhuqing was slightly silent. Bibi Dong, what is his status in the Dark Demon Realm now? Bibi Dong entered the Dark Demon Realm. At the beginning, in the God Realm, the Destroyer God King and the Evil God King prophesied that this would be the second Emperor Ye Demon God. These years in the God Realm. Bibi Dong conquered many worlds with tough methods. The original Rakshasa **** position has even changed. The origin of the Rakshasa, which symbolizes death and evil, has changed greatly in Bibi Dong''s body. No one in the gods knows the reason for this change. They were all ascended into the God Realm together, even Tang San and the others didn''t know. And Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know. She only knew that Bibi Dong also had the two very peculiar exercises she cultivated. Even the body is very unique, dust and dirt, and there is no obstacle to breaking the bottleneck of the **** ring. This shows that Wang Feng didn''t favor one over the other at the beginning...just right. Why does Bibi Dong have such a huge change? Even if she can''t break through to the realm of the **** king, she can hardly regret the **** king? Changes are reflected in the ring of gods and origin. Zhu Zhuqing and Bibi Dong have met more than once in the God Realm, and Bibi Dong is relatively familiar. The origin of her **** ring is to be stronger. Obviously, the cultivation method is the same, and he also has two origins, and both have cultivated to the first-level god. How could there be a noticeable difference. This is also a mystery in the God Realm. Later, Bibi Dong took the lead to reach the bottleneck that had trapped the God Realm for countless years. The pinnacle of the first-level gods cannot make progress. At the time when the Dark Demon was invading, Bibi Dong went to the Dark Demon. Zhu Zhuqing knew that the prophecies of those gods would not be false. Compared to the mild gods. Perhaps the Dark Demon Realm is more suitable for gods like Bibi Dong. Of course, there is another reason Bibi Dong went to the Dark Demon Realm to find her disciple Hu Liena. Zhu Zhuqing, who came from Douluo World with Bibi Dong, knew that the two people had deep feelings. Compared with Bibi Dong''s biological children, Qian Renxue may be even inferior. They can understand this point. Suddenly hearing these three words made them, the gods who have a special relationship with Bibi Dong, deeply moved. "She is now...should be a demon god, right? I heard that many demon gods have been born in the dark demon world over the years, as if it was because of something called killing the gods. This kind of gadget can help them reach the level of the devil god..." Ma Hongjun whispered. "If she becomes a demon god... that''s right, she actually doesn''t have much affection for the **** realm, even if she becomes a demon god. She probably won''t help the **** realm... Moreover, even if she becomes a demon god, she only has certain words in the dark demon realm. Quan. The real decision-making power is the mysterious Hell on the top of the Dark Demon Realm." Oscar shook his head. The gods retracted their reverie. "Speaking of which, how can I get into the soul demon?" Immediately, they looked at this magnificent city, thinking about it all. At this moment, the three-dimensional picture above the city wall suddenly disappeared, and then, there were soul words. "Tianluo Mansion, now recruits old soul demons who have been to the God Realm and understand the customs of the God Realm, understand the God Realm context, know the clothing style of the God Realm, and food culture-related. The treatment is preferential, everything is easy to say. If the Qingluo God is satisfied , Promise all the resources needed for any three generations to kill the gods, the position of the upper soul demon, the holy magic ring, etc..." Not just within the city walls. Many soul demons even saw the inside of this city, and similar news appeared. Even the god-killing terminal inside this city has released this news to all the soul demons who have the god-killing inside this city. "Tianluo Mansion, Qingluo Demon God?" Zhu Zhuqing was stunned immediately. "Why did the Demon God Qingluo look for the old soul demon who had been to the God Realm? Wouldn''t she have guessed that these escaped gods would pretend to be soul demon and use this as a bait to catch us?" Several gods speculated in their hearts. "It seems that this soul demon holy city can''t stay any longer." The more they thought about it, the more they felt that it was possible. At this moment, many spirit demons and spirit demons who received this news were whispering again. "What does the Qingluo Demon God do with such news inexplicably? This treatment is a bit horrible! No matter how rich the Demon God is, he would not dare to play like this casually? I''m afraid there is something hidden? "There is a hidden story about a fart, I got the latest rumors from Yuanhai, a news that shocked the Dark Demon Realm! Didn''t the previous brother say that he saw many well-known demon ships and went to Yun Customs? You know Why? Because...Emperor! Yeah! Demon! God! He! He''s back! It''s in Yunhai Customs!" "..." "..." "..." "..." "Could it be true?" A series of shocking spirit fluctuations were transmitted among the many soul demons. "Fuck, it''s no wonder! Qingluo Demon God was the most obsessed with Emperor Ye Demon... These two, the grandfather of my grandfather''s grandfather said that he wanted to see them together. Unfortunately, he died, both I didn''t see..." "The Devil God Diye was native to the God Realm back then. Although he joined our Dark Demon Realm, in those days, countless outstanding female soul demons in the Dark Demon Realm were obsessed with them, but they could not get any response from the God Realm. I''m all guessing that Diye Demon God is from the God Realm after all, and many concepts, such as aesthetics...may be inclined to the Goddess on the God Realm...what he likes is from the God Realm..." "It is said that it was rumored that Diye Demon God went to the God Realm alone because the person he loved was in the God Realm..." "Why did I hear that it seems that Diye Demon God cant stand the eating style of our Dark Demon Realm? I heard that Diye Demon God has very little hobbies, but he is a glutton. So I want to go back to the God Realm and enjoy it. Fan, the result..." "Brother, your version is not right..." "There were too many versions of Diye Demon God who went to the God Realm alone. I have a basis for this. However, in other words, Qingluo Demon God recruited this kind of soul demon, must it be to welcome Diye Demon God? I want to keep Diye Demon God. Next? So, this time the Diye Demon God is real? After all, even the Qingluo Demon God does this, so I guess it must have received definite news." Obviously, this soul demon holy city, because of the news of Qingluo Demon God, is boiling. Even the Demon God has moved, which definitely means that the Qingluo Demon God has received the exact news of the return of the Diye Demon God. In addition, the previous movement of the Demon God''s return was too bizarre, which made countless souls in the Dark Demon Realm be puzzled. Zhu Zhuqing, who had learned the ancient magic words of the Dark Demon Realm, clearly heard these whispers clearly. Ma Hongjun even grabbed a few spirit demons, inserted the topic abruptly, and asked. "In that case, the news of the Qingluo Demon God is not at all because he wants to fish for us escaped gods... but for the Diye Demon God? Diye Demon God... What era is this demon god? The corpses, arent they all buried in the God Burying Blood Tomb in Xuyuan Kong? How could they come back alive?" All this, Zhu Zhuqing and the others have too many doubts. But right now, this is a very good opportunity, but also very dangerous. Because of the need to face the devil. "If we want to become the top of the Dark Demon Realm, we will definitely come into contact with the Demon God..." Zhu Zhuqing was extremely calm, feeling that this seemed like a good opportunity. They all know that they want to mix in the Dark Demon Realm. Well, first of all, you have to have God Killing. But the killing of gods was too difficult to obtain, and it was not something that ordinary spirit demons could obtain. "My source of illusion, maybe it''s time to get in touch with the devil..." At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly felt a little trembling in her soul, a strange feeling that made her very sure of her judgment at this time. This feeling is that name. The exercises called''qian anagrams'' are produced by the practice, which is amazing. "Perhaps, the Devil God may not be able to see through us! This is an opportunity! If I can obtain the God Killing of the Dark Demon Realm, I may not be able to break through to a higher realm..." "That''s easy to say~www.novelhall.com~ Let''s go to Tianluo Mansion! Unexpectedly, we will encounter such a good opportunity... I feel like God is helping me!" Dai Mubai waved a big hand, "Xiao Ao, if that Diye Demon God is really a glutton, if you come to the Qingyang Demon Realm, you can play your role at that time. By the way, get closer to this Diye Demon God and take a look at him. Who is it..." "no problem!" They stared at each other and walked towards the inside of this holy city. at the same time. Wang Feng, who is far away in Yunhai Customs, has just finished talking with the three ancestors of Ziling and the Yu brothers and sisters of Jubaoyan. He has not rested in Yunhai. After a while, he received from Qingyang Demon. Message from the terminal of Killing God. "It really is the Demon God of Qingluo... It seems that this is not a day yet. The first Demon God you came back to was really discovered. She invited you to the Demon God of Qingyang. If you don''t go, she said she will come to you personally... " (End of this chapter) ~： Take a leave today Take a leave today Well, it has been twice a day for more than two consecutive months recently. Actually, it is not busy or too much. Mainly...lazy (whispering bb)...and most importantly, this book was originally expected to be finished at the end of July because it was almost written. So the update has slowed down in these two months. Later, I wrote and wrote, and found that I could write it again. There were a lot of pits, and I couldnt fill it out for a while, so I thought about the plot of the follow-up Dark Demon Realm. Interesting, maybe hundreds of thousands of words (water) can be written, but I plan to write a little faster. Its impossible to change 20,000 words a day. Its impossible to be reasonable. Now in the industry, serial novels of 3 million words can still maintain 20,000 words a day. It is estimated that only the eagle eats the chick... But it should still be possible three or four a day. of. In fact, I have already thought about the ending... occasionally I also wrote a side story, but it was written for myself (serious face). Roughly above... thanks to readers who can still catch up here (bow). (End of this chapter) Chapter 1460： Traces of Cloud Customs Chapter 1428 Yuanhai Demon Realm, Yun Customs. Fuhe Demon Lord cautiously received the Diye Demon God who was staying here temporarily. As a general at Yun Customs, he witnessed everything with his own eyes yesterday, and for him, he can almost confirm it 100%. The Diye Demon God who stood on the cloud platform and looked around was real. Demon God! Demon Lord Fuhe was very excited in his heart. Even though it was the Demon God of the old age, the Demon God of Diye was a legendary existence back then. Returning now, I am afraid that he will become the tenth giant of the Dark Demon Realm. Or, be squeezed down by a demon god. The Dark Demon Realm has only nine demon realms and only nine supreme demon gods. Thinking of this, Fuhe Demon''s heart moved slightly. "Your honor, speaking of Yun Customs, is it closely related to you? I wonder if you still remember the origin of Yun Customs." At this time, Wang Feng was worried about the invitation of the Demon God Qingluo in the Qingyang Demon Realm. For a while, I heard the general of Yun Haiguang coming up to talk, lacking in interest, but still replied: "Oh? This Yun Haiguang is still related to the deity? What does it mean?" Hearing the words from the Demon God, Fuhe Demon Lord suddenly felt shocked, and the bone wings on his back immediately folded and merged, and his body bowed slightly. "I am the customs officer of this Yun Customs and I am familiar with the historical origins of this Yun Customs. As far as I know, when you came from the God Realm back then, you were better than this Yun Customs. No, it was then and here. We havent set up such a huge barrier. At that time, our garrison in the Dark Demon Realm thought you were here to provoke...According to historical records, there were no gods in the God Realm at that time, dare to come to our Dark Demon Realm!" Fuhe Demon Lord organized the language, "But then you came and fought a battle with the Yunhaiguang garrison that was here at that time. After the fight, he laughed and said, saying that our Dark Devil Realm is a group of poor and weak. After the two defeats of the God Realm, there are not many strong guards even in such an important passage. He also threatened that if you are the God King of the God Realm, you will definitely directly hit the Dark Demon Realm. Find your place." "After the Hell Lord knew about it, he didn''t blame you for the first time. Instead, he saw that you came to our Dark Demon Realm." "So, she set up the Yunguan Customs to let you guard here for a hundred years. If there are no accidents for a hundred years, the Dark Demon Realm will ignore the predecessors and accept it." "Then, I respect you, keep your time and keep your contract, and stay here for a hundred years. During this period of time, it happened that there were several spatial shocks in the void space on the side of the God Realm. The Dark Demon Realm was discovered in the Yuankong domain. Several small-scale wars broke out." "At that time, you were brave and martial. In a hundred years, you have repelled thousands of wars, large and small, and you have proved that your decision is correct. Later, the Hell trusts you and announces your joining to the entire dark world." Wang Feng''s heart moved after listening. What about this? It was indeed bizarre that Diye joined the Dark Demon Realm back then, and it is impossible for the Dark Demon Realm to not doubt it. If so, it''s normal. "It can be said that this place is your starting point in the Dark Demon Realm." Fuhe Demon Lord said respectfully. "Really? Unknowingly, it''s been so long..." Wang Feng casually said with emotion. "That''s not the case, by the way, by the way, the subordinates have been in Yunhaiguang for ten years..." Fuhe Demon Lord said calmly. Normally, he cannot claim to be a subordinate. Because he is the demon lord of the Yuanhai Demon Realm, he is regarded as the demon lord of the Demon God of the Wild Sea faction. However, the Demon God of the Wild Sea has many demon kings. This Yunguan Customs is located in an important place. There are three demon kings. One of them is closely related to the Demon God of the Wild Sea and is the most powerful. He Fuhe Demon Lord is the most inconspicuous among the three. He...not to be valued by the Demon God of Wild Sea. "Ten years, not long." Wang Feng seemed to feel that Lord Fuhe had something to say. "For you, it may be just a blink of an eye. Demon God Shouyuan endless... For our soul demon, the Dark Demon Realm is not like the God Realm. It can allow the gods, even the lowest level gods, to live a lifetime. The dangerous battle in the Dark Demon Realm is far more complicated than that in the God Realm. The living environment and energy intensity make the life of our Demon Lord only about a thousand years. Although ten years is not long, I have to stay here for at least 500 years. Opportunity to leave." Fuhe Mojun sighed, and suddenly replied, "In the past ten years, his subordinates have been working hard at Yun Customs, and have not dared to relax for a moment. They have also discovered some very interesting places..." "tell me the story." "There are three layers in the Yun Customs. The upper layer of the cloud sea barrier is built by the Earthquake Cloud Crystal. It has a very strong defensive ability. The middle command room is equipped with tens of millions of magic frequency-level medium-sized God-killing transmission agents. There are more than three demon domain signals with a time difference of no more than one hour, and at the same time they can accommodate tens of millions of troops to communicate online here. "The lower level is the reserve warehouse. It is mainly used to store materials to prepare for any territorial wars above the medium size. What''s interesting is that in this third-level reserve a few years ago, I found the respected you in the past. A trace left." After Fuhe Demon Lord said, he waited for Diye Demon God to answer. It was normal that the Yunhai Customs had stayed for so long and left traces. But Wang Feng could tell at a glance that Demon Lord Fuhe clearly knew that the trace was not simple. "Is it normal for the deity to stay here for so long, leaving some traces?" Wang Feng pretended to say. "If it is a normal trace, it will be normal." Fuhe Mojun explained, "Yun Customs has undergone several repairs, and the interior has been improved. It is very different from when you were there. This trace can be left to this day, I I suppose it is an important message that you left behind. Your honor is back here at Yun Customs, but Yun Customs has changed a lot, and I dont know where this trace is." "I think there must be a deep meaning to leave this trace on your honor. So the subordinates secretly kept this trace intact. Waiting for the return of your honor..." Demon Lord Fuhe said that he seemed to know that Diye Demon God would come back. Wang Feng knew that this guy said so deliberately. "Very clever?" Wang Feng said calmly, "Can you guess that the deity is not dead and will come back through the traces left by the deity?" Demon Lord Fuhe smiled with a guilty conscience. Guess what a fart, who knows that Diye will not die. How could he guess this through that trace? It was impossible for him to understand the traces left by the devil. Obviously, Diye Demon God already knew that he was thinking about it carefully. Thinking of this, Demon Lord Fuhe immediately knelt down and said: "His superior, although his subordinates have low qualifications, they have only ordinary godslayers, and their strength is average, but they definitely have a loyal heart to them. , As long as you can let your subordinates join the Emperor Demon Army, you will only recognize you as a demon **** in the future." "In fact, the subordinates of that trace can''t see anything at all. The trace you left is not something that the demon of our district can understand. It is true that this trace has been discovered by many soul demons over the years, but I dont even understand, I think its just that you left behind. But the subordinates know that the level of the demon **** is far from what our soul demon can guess..." "Okay..." Wang Feng waved his hand, "Take me to see first~www.novelhall.com~ is the deity left, naturally it has my intention... No need to say more, if you really want to join the Emperor Demon Army , It cant be done with just a few slanderous words. Do you think about how the Emperor Demon Army was established by the deity? If you want to join, first ask, why do you join?" Fuhe Demon Lord was shocked again, and then quickly awakened, and hurriedly brought Wang Feng to the Yunhai Customs warehouse. This last layer is extremely broad. The two words broad are generally used to describe the sky. But Wang Feng used it here. Because Wang Feng discovered that each layer of this Yun Customs is a small space opened up separately. It seems that the entire Yun Customs is not big, but in fact, the Yun Customs is extremely large. It can be seen that the strategic location of this place is still very important. The use of space in the Dark Demon Realm has reached a very high level. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1461： Pattern of Pan Gu Axe Chapter 1429 "Look, this is the trace you left." Fuhe Mojun led Wang Feng to a slightly old wall. "...This is..." Wang Feng was taken aback. The wall seems to have been refurbished, and the traces have been blurred. The reason why Fuhe Demon Lord judged that it was a trace left by Diye Demon God was because it was a painting, and the four words Diye Demon God were left in the painting. Wang Feng is still familiar with the content of the painting... That is an axe. That''s right... This is exactly one of Wang Feng''s spirits, Pan Gu Axe. "This painting is a weapon. Let your subordinates wait and see. This weapon is extremely fierce and mysterious. It has a sense of breaking through the wilderness and opening up the universe in its simplicity. I am afraid it is a cosmic artifact." Fuhe Demon Lord said. However, Wang Feng did not listen. But froze for a long time. What did the Diye Demon God leave this painting here? How would he know Pan Gu Axe? Back then, Diye Demon God traveled to many worlds through the Dark Demon Realm. Could it be that he had seen Pan Gu Axe with his own eyes? Wang Feng guessed in his heart. "You, there are a few special symbols here. This symbol is quite weird. After the subordinates recorded it, he sent a cultural demon who is proficient in language symbols in the magic domain to study. This symbol should be a low-level civilization language After analysis, its meaning may roughly be: the chessboard of heaven and earth, chess pieces of sentient beings, no regrets for falling pieces, illusory dreams, but a...dont believe it...the next few symbols have been destroyed because of the repairs over the years. The remaining ones, It was only after a long time of analysis that I could barely come to it." "When I went to the God Realm back then, leaving this trace and making such a sigh, I must have a lot of emotion in my heart?" Fuhe Mojun whispered. This trace was left by the Di Ye Demon God before he went to the God Realm. Wang Feng watched in silence. Demon Lord Fuhe thought that this caused the memories of Diye Demon God back then, so he didn''t dare to disturb. Wang Feng did not know the symbols on the wall, nor did he know what kind of civilized font. However, it is not difficult to analyze the level of civilization of the Dark Demon Realm. Can vaguely feel that these words are a bit lonely. According to Wang Feng''s understanding of Diye Demon God, he knew the result of his going to the God Realm at the time, so he sighed like this, but it also closed. In fact, Diye Demon God is a chess piece. According to Xiyue, then Diye Demon God is just a chess piece laid by King Origin Tribulation. And he is the descendant of Yuanjie God King. However, looking at the picture above and these few paragraphs, Wang Feng always felt that there was something wrong. Especially the last two words. Pangu Axe... Diye Demon God knows Pan Gu Axe... This news is very important. Importantly, Wang Feng can at least slightly connect the Diye Demon God and the system. At the height of the Demon God, it was impossible for him to create a system of life. But it definitely matters. In fact, the Dark Demon Realm connects countless worlds, and things given by the system may not have the possibility of connecting on the Dark Demon Realm. For example, the God Realm represented by popular tears, or the prehistoric world represented by Pangu Axe, Chaos and Qinglian, or the fairy world represented by Zhetian. The strength of the Dark Demon Realm is very high. Demon Lord''s evaluation level is the destructive power of a realm. One realm, similar to the Chinese martial arts world of the Douluo Continent, the Demon Lord has the ability to destroy it directly. The nine great demon gods in the dark demon world are at least equivalent to the great emperor in the sky, or the great Luo Jinxian in the prehistoric world, and their destructive power is no longer measurable by one world. As for the Hell Lord, Wang Feng suspected that he might be a red fairy in the sky, or a saint in the prehistoric world. There is also a relatively special existence, such as Xiyue, the creation **** source of the gods, which should be similar to the way of heaven. There is another kind, that is the creation power who created Douluo God Realm, but Wang Feng estimated that this kind of life would not exceed that much. Its not difficult for her to recreate a **** realm for an existence like Hells level. It is not difficult to create, but it takes endless time to develop and cultivate. Whether it is the God Realm or the Dark Demon Realm, it will take countless years to evolve to what it is now. All it takes is endless time. All creating the world is not difficult. The difficulty is that it takes endless time to make this world stronger, to give birth to life, and to form rules. In fact, with Wang Feng''s current strength, it is not impossible to create a continent. It just depends on the degree of the continent. Elemental origin can create and change any matter. Wang Feng takes the elemental origin as the root and two **** rings as the foundation to create a world that is the same as the previous Cretaceous era. The birth of life is more difficult. Of course, Wang Feng didn''t have the mind to create such a small world. If it''s not the cultivation route, who is all right to create the world and play? Can you support it when you are full? Thinking of this, Wang Feng waved his hand and directly erased the trace on the wall. Perhaps, the Devil God Diye may have left other similar marks... He seems to be alert for something? What did Wang Feng think of. Diye Demon God drew the Pan Gu axe pattern, obviously trying to prove something. From the mouth of Fuhai Demon Lord, it is obvious that the Dark Demon Realm does not know the origin of this Pangu axe. Maybe they can analyze that this Pangu axe is used to open up the sky, very strong and very powerful. But don''t even know the name. And Diye Demon God left this picture just to prove to those who know this picture who he is. The trace left by the Diye Demon really surprised Wang Feng. "You are good, very clever, I left this trace unintentionally back then, but I didn''t expect it to be preserved to this day..." Wang Feng glanced at Fuhe Demon Lord, "It''s just that you are in the Yuanhai Demon Realm, it seems that the Demon God of the Wild Sea does not value it, right?" "This..." Demon Lord Fuhe was silent. "Think about it, the Demon God of the Wild Sea does not value you, why does the deity value you? There are three demon monarchs in Yunguan Customs, but you are the only one guarding here, and the other two?" Wang Feng seemed to see through everything and pretended to ask. "They...went to practice..." "Yeah, they are also guards. Why can they practice and leave you to watch? It''s nothing more than to see you bully. All the hard work is done by you. As for the credit, of course they are not. Will take less." Wang Feng said lightly. "This Yun Customs is an extremely important strategic location. You, a guard, must have spent a lot of energy, right?" Hearing this, Fuhe Demon felt sour. More than that. This great level, the sky barrier, a demon is responsible for the food, even the demon must be exhausted. Not to mention cultivation, just maintaining the energy fluctuations generated by the passage every day, investigating and surveying, and managing all affairs in the level, I am afraid that it will not take most of the time. Once anything happens, the first person to be held responsible is the general guarding here. This place is not too bad, because the linked void space, that small plane, doesn''t have any good resources. Incomparably barren. What are the benefits of staying here? If it weren''t for the generals of the Yunguan Customs, they belonged to the establishment of Zhenger Bajing, and belonged to the down-to-earth subordinates of the Demon God in the Demon Realm, and the benefits were fair. It is estimated that few Demon Lords would be willing to come to this place. Go to other worlds to plunder resources ~www.novelhall.com~ to absorb faith, isn''t it good? At the first level of the devil, you can find a plane at a low level, be a great guy, spread your beliefs, and let all beings dance on the plane with your fingers. Is this uncomfortable? It can also condense the holy magic ring. Good luck, if you find some amazing resources in this low-level plane, you can still improve God Killing. Even if the aptitude is poor, and God Killing becomes stronger, the combat effectiveness is real. No matter how bad it is, you can join other forces directly and become a thug, maybe your life is in danger, but generally the rewards you get are extremely generous... Who wants to stay in such a place? It may look good to other spirit demons below the upper rank. But only in this position, Fuhe Demon Lord knows the hardships and difficulties. The key is that you can''t leave at will. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1462： piece Chapter 1430 "You don''t actually have to join the Emperor Demon Army." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "But you can become a subordinate of the deity, and the deity can show you a clear path." Fuhe Mojun''s body shook, and he immediately looked at Wang Feng, "Your Honor, please say! Not to mention it is a clear road, even if it is a dead end, as long as the Master points out, his subordinates dare to make a breakthrough!" "The deity asks you, who are you working for now?" "Before this, he was the Demon God of the Desolate Sea, but now he is naturally a superior." "Well, let me ask you, what do you know about the situation in the God Realm? Or, does the Demon God of the Wild Sea know?" Hearing this, Demon Lord Fuhe hesitated a little bit, "I don''t know, this matter may only be known to the Demon God... or your subordinates? Because they were there before." "But...maybe the situation is not very good..." Fuhe Demon Lord shook his head, "This war of God has consumed a lot of resources in the Dark Demon Realm. If it fails to achieve results, the nine great demon gods will lose money. Hell will also be furious. But, The Demon God returned in such a defeat, and now there is no news from the God Realm, and the captured gods have all escaped. The Hell Lord and the nine demon gods on our side have not moved. It is really strange." Of course it is strange. Wang Feng sneered in his heart. The dog of the Demon God was scared away by the King Yuanjie. Once the Demon God came back, he would definitely not dare to hide the matter. The nine demon gods must know. But this matter is very important, the nine demon gods know, and will never tell the people of the dark demon world easily. Because it hurts morale too much. You know, the two previous battles of the Dark Demon Realm failed. The reason for the failure was inseparable from the Origin Tribulation God King. If this is to announce the entire Dark Demon Realm again, saying: Ah, this time the battle of God has failed again, and it was destroyed by the God Realm God named Yuanjie God King. All the forces and soul demons in the Dark Demon Realm were afraid that their morale might not be greatly reduced. Those nine demon gods would certainly not be stupid enough to announce such things. But it is impossible to let them move. In the eyes of the nine demon gods, it is possible that only their demon gods go to the gods to go to the gods to find the gods of Qianyuanjiejie to win. But the nine demon gods, dare to take this risk? If you dare to risk it, this magical battle will not take so long. It''s breaking the link between the God Realm and other small planes, and it''s developing a new generation of God Killing for the gods. The rules of the two realms are different, and even if the demon **** goes to the **** realm, it will be brutally weakened. No matter what the God King, what level of existence this Origin Tribulation God King is, they dare not risk it easily. Therefore, the Dark Demon Realm is very peaceful now. It seems that I have completely forgotten the battle of God. Obviously, there was such a big noise in the return of the Demon God, but there was still no follow-up news of the battle. Obviously, he had already said that he defeated the God Realm in the Void Battlefield. The Hell''s Lord broke the restrictions of the God Realm King City and captured the defeated God Realm, but now there is no movement. It was completely caused by the return of the Demon God. "In other words, there are people who do not know the situation in the God Realm now in the Dark Demon Realm." Wang Feng said calmly, "But the God Realm is different. The God Realm has many resources. The deity comes from the God Realm. Naturally, the God Realm itself is much richer than the Dark Demon Realm. On their side, there will always be only five God Kings. According to the rules, in fact, the five God Kings can''t consume the resources of the God Realm far." Demon Lord Fuhe nodded like a pecking rice. In addition to certain reasons, the dark demon world launched a war against the gods, but the more important thing was naturally for resources. Otherwise, with so many forces participating, it can''t be free for nothing, right? It''s nothing more than coveting the resources of the God Realm. But the Dark Demon Realm...the Dark Demon Realm itself has few resources. Resources are often proportional to the amount of individual strength. The world''s resources are limited. The Dark Demon Realm far surpasses the God Realm in terms of killing Gods, the number of Demon Gods, and even the middle and lower levels. The resources of the Dark Demon Realm alone are not enough to support such a huge force group. Therefore, the Dark Demon Realm itself does not have many resources. It depends on wormholes to conquer other worlds and plundering resources can create so many demon gods. Otherwise, a mere Dark Demon Realm, the nine major Demon Realms, cannot withstand such a huge resource-consuming magic weapon like Killing Gods, and such a huge number of soul demons. "This point, the subordinates know, it''s just..." Demon Lord Fuhe looked at Wang Feng suspiciously. "The deity is up to this point, you still don''t understand." Wang Feng shook his head, "The Yunguan Customs place is connected to the void space. Once the God Realm is completely occupied by the Dark Demon Realm, this place will be a treasure. Because the Dark Demon Realm wants to If you want to enter the God Realm in large numbers to plunder resources, you need to pass through this place. By then, you will definitely be transferred from other places by the Demon God of the Wild Sea..." "But now the war of gods is not over, the situation in the gods is blurred, the dark demon world has no response, the war of gods stopped abruptly. This place has become a bit tasteless, so the other two demon kings did not waste their practice to guard here. Maybe it is They got some news, its hard to tell the outcome of the battle of God." "So, they don''t want to stay here anymore." Hearing this, Fuhe Mojun seemed to understand something. "Do you want me to directly seize the commandership of this place?" Demon Lord Fuhe whispered, "but what''s the point? Even if the Demon God of Wild Sea agrees, the God Realm is in an unknown state now, and even the Demon Gods do not have them. Respond. I have the commandership of this place, and I can''t do anything..." Halfway through, Fuhe Demon Lord is obviously not a fool. He immediately looked at Diye Demon God, and said in a trembled voice, "Is it true that you have an arrangement? "Nonsense." Wang Feng said unceremoniously, "You have the commandership of this place. I can let you go to the God Realm and use this as a hub to get the resources of the God Realm. By then, it will be up to you to get there. To what extent." The last sentence is very vague. Fuhe Demon Lord also heard it. This, could it be... the Diye Demon God has already occupied the God Realm? Demon Lord Fuhe couldn''t help being horrified. If so, it is no wonder that the demon gods did not respond. Moreover, the Emperor Demon Army also returned from the void space, which shows that the Emperor Demon God came back from the God Realm... The more I think about it, the more I feel possible. If this is the case... Diye Demon God has the God Realm as a backing ~www.novelhall.com~ In the Dark Demon Realm, none of the nine great demons can fight! Thinking of this, Fuhe Mojun was immediately excited. "Understood. Honor, then what do I need to pay?" "Help the deity do a few things, rest assured that it is very simple. Probably it is to go to some lower planes and train some good seedlings found by the deity. In addition, on the side of the gods, I have my own arrangements. You don''t need to think about it. At this time, there will be the Emperor Demon Army participating with you, but the premise is to use this cloud customs as the basis, because this place is linked to the passage of the gods, which is very important." Wang Feng said slowly. Now that you have come to the Dark Demon Realm and stand in a different position, you must start burying some key chess pieces. The chessboard has also become countless worlds. After all, his opponents are no longer the mortal powerhouses they used to be, and they can be defeated only by personal bravery and wisdom... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1463： Go to Qingyang Demon Realm Chapter 1431 Going to Qingyang Demon Realm Wang Feng left Yun Customs with a heavy heart. Fuhe Demon Lord, as a chess piece he laid out, has many effects right now. Moreover, as the situation of the divine war became blurred, the Dark Demon Realm''s plans for many planes under the jurisdiction of the divine realm would also fail. It means that the soul demon of Douluo mainland will begin to be repatriated. But Wang Feng calculated the time, he stayed in the God Realm for less than ten days, and came to the Dark Demon Realm for a few days. Douluo Continent, at most, has only been more than ten years in the past. In more than ten years, what strong can be bred? Just like Huo Yuhao''s disciples of Wang Feng, who had reached the realm of Title Douluo to death, they wanted to surpass the hundredth level to become gods, especially when they were Qi Spirit Masters, it was even more difficult. Qi Soul Master has strong combat power, but it needs to train more Qi Soul Beasts, which also takes time. But Wang Feng believed that Huo Yuhao''s generation of seedlings that he was optimistic about, when they grow up, the future will be a great help for the God Realm. Of course, it''s not just Douluo. A Douluo Continent is far from enough to fill the power of the God Realm. But it can become the core combat force. Wang Feng asked Fuhe Demon Lord to go to the God Realm as a dark chess, obtain the resources of the God Realm, and then quickly cultivate a large number of his own loyal forces, in order to gain a foothold in the Dark Demon Realm, while allowing Fuhe Demon Lord only to control This Shanhaiguan. Then the passage with the gods in the future will naturally be under control. Even if the war broke out again, Wang Feng could stop it for the first time. However, this matter was of great importance. As Emperor Ye Demon God, Wang Feng kept the old part of the Emperor Demon Army in Shanhaiguan, leaving only a few strongest demon kings. From a more realistic point of view, the old combat power of these Devil Gods was extremely powerful, but their potential was relatively low. But they can also play a huge role. Keeping them guarded at Shanhaiguan Pass was enough to stabilize Zufuhe Demon Lord, let him see that his Diye Demon God attaches great importance to this. The Demon Territory of the Deep Sea where Yun Customs is located is ranked in the middle and lower in strength among the nine regions. The Desolate Sea Demon God probably did the same. He pryed his corner of the wall, and when the Desolate Sea Demon God reacted, he might attack Yunhaiguan. After all, although the current situation of the battle of God is uncertain, the importance of Yun Customs and the existence of the devil-level can still be seen. It will never be handed over to Diye Demon God easily. Therefore, Fuhe Demon Lord is very important. What Wang Feng explained was to let him win the trust of the Wild Sea Demon God, not to betray the Wild Sea Demon God. In short, he was acting as a spy. "Your Excellency, when you go to the Qingyang Demon Realm on this trip, your subordinates estimate that you may encounter a lot of provocations. This time, there will definitely be a real Demon God to take action." Clouds in the sky. Wang Feng walked with the three demon kings Li Shan, Ba Xia, and Long Que. The rest of the old demons, including the army led by them, partly stayed in Shanhaiguan, and the other part executed another order. "Generally, you can become a demon god, and you have at least four generations of killing gods. And killing the spine will form a demon god... Now the news of your return has spread." Demon Ba Xia carefully analyzed the intelligence obtained from various places. "The subordinate feels that these demon gods may not dare to take action easily... Previously, the Lord, you pretended to be a strong human being, Wang Feng, which proved that we are not easy to provoke. Moreover, the Tianluo Mansion that the venerable will go to this time, The Demon God Qingluo sits down, even if he wants to make troubles, he still has to weigh his own strength!" Lishan Demon Lord said with great magnificence. "This is not necessarily true, you can shoot halfway... it is not necessary to go directly to Tianluo Mansion." Ba Xia Mojun talked freely. All four are crossing the void, flying in the clouds. Various magic ships are not used. Yun Customs is a transport magic ship with reserves, not to mention Yun Customs, Jubaoyan can take out a large magic ship at will. The ancient demon clan like the Ziling family is also very rich, and the demon ships used for transportation can be taken out at will. But Wang Feng did not use it. The reason is simple. He Diye Demon God must create an image of the old Demon God for the world. Because Diye Demon God is aloof and arrogant, he disdains to use these magic weapons of this age. In this way, those demon gods looked down upon him from the bottom of their hearts. This is a good thing for Wang Feng. The Dark Demon Realm has not built a transmission channel between the Teleport Demon Realm and the Demon Realm because the space is unstable, because it is easy to get stuck in the space gap. The space gap in the Dark Demon Realm is another imaginary and terrifying alien plane. Once stuck inside, life and death are unpredictable. Therefore, with the current level of civilization of the Dark Demon Realm, it is absolutely possible to build a transmission channel between the Demon Realm and the Demon Realm, returning to the two places at a blink of an eye. Unfortunately, the environment prevented the Dark Demon Realm from establishing a transmission channel. For this reason, it would take at least two days from Yun Customs to Qingyang Demon Realm. It is estimated that the road will not be peaceful in these two days. Wang Feng quietly listened to the analysis and conversation of the three demons. These three guys were former subordinates and had a clear understanding of the situation in the Dark Demon Realm. The analysis is excellent. But Wang Feng''s mind is not here. He is more concerned now, where are Zhuqing and the others? And Bibi Dong, who came to the Dark Demon Realm a long time ago, how is she now? "That treasure rock is also weird. The two brothers and sisters of the Yu family have been leading the rock for so many years. Yesterday they promised to surrender and respect. As a result, they didn''t give anything. When they left, a medium-sized ship was sent symbolically. Demon ship. Dont say anything else, give a set of resources for the four generations of God-killing based on your current strength. Headquarters, right? Upgrade your demon-killing god-killing. Now these demon gods will not be hanged when they meet the master. For the fight?" Li Shan sighed as he spoke. "A set of resources for four generations of killing gods... That is an astronomical figure. The treasure rock can be obtained. If it is taken out, I am afraid that it will get a blood. People are merchants, and they say that they are surrendered. In fact, they are... Well, how do you say that word? Investment, yes, culture is common, that''s what it means." Ba Xia Demon Lord shook his head, "The three sisters of the Ziling family also provided some important wormhole information, and even wished to serve the right and left in person... This sincerity is much better than the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce." If it is the top resource of the Dark Demon Realm. There is no doubt that ~www.novelhall.com~ is a wormhole. The other end of any wormhole links this world. It means all the resources of a world. There are many wormholes in the Dark Demon Realm, some newly created, and some have been developed for a long time, and all the forces of the Dark Demon Realm will be wiped clean. Wormhole information is very important. As long as there is specific information about the wormhole, such as the detailed coordinate position, the time when the wormhole was created, is there any sign of annihilation? Will there be space gaps? How much does it lead to the world? Resource geometry? Level of life? and many more Having this information will greatly reduce the danger to the forces entering the wormhole for development. The Ziling family has about fifteen wormhole information, which means that their family controls fifteen planes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1464： 1 leaf 1 world Chapter 1432 One Leaf One World To say that the one who controls the most wormholes is naturally the Qimojun of the Emperor Demon Army. Because Qi Mojun in the Emperor Demon Army represents the official army of the Dark Demon Realm to explore the wormhole. Generally, they first explore and conduct a rough analysis, and then they are divided into other forces through various forms. There is another situation, which is to fly directly out of the nine major demon realms of the Dark Demon Realm and go to other places in the universe to find new worlds and plunder resources. With the current situation in the Dark Demon Realm, almost all of the nine demon gods have done this secretly. After all, the creation of wormholes was accidental. But to explore spontaneously, although time-consuming and laborious, it can stably find some new worlds, and then the demon **** will take action to establish a wormhole channel. Grab resources. "The scenery of the Dark Demon Realm has changed a lot..." Wang Feng looked at the area in front of him and couldn''t help but sigh. The Yuanhai Demon Region is very large, but most of them are barren areas, and most of the high-quality resources have been mined. It looks like a wasteland with no grass, and you can see a dark green after flying. Because the Nine Demon Realms are the fusion of the nine worlds that were once, and different Demon Realms have different landscapes, and their addresses are very different. When Wang Feng went through a day''s time and left from the Desolate Sea Demon Territory to enter the nearby Borderless Demon Territory, the surrounding scenery immediately changed. The territory of the Borderless Demon Realm is larger than that of the Abyss Demon Realm. The geology of the Yuanhai Demon Territory looks pale black on the whole, with a cold tone, even the vegetation is mostly dark green and light black intertwined, and most of the monsters moving around are like this. But Borderless Demon Realm, relatively speaking, has a richer breath of life and more resources. The vegetation is mostly bright emerald green, and the sunlight and temperature in the sky are much higher than those in the Abyss Demon Realm. At the same time, the flying beasts of the Borderless Demon are densely packed. All kinds of lakes, mountains, and densely packed trees fell on the ground, and they looked much healthier than the Yuanhai Demon Realm. If you fly over the Borderless Demon Domain, you will probably reach the boundary of the Qingyang Demon Domain. But the Borderless Demon Realm is a bit bigger than the Abyss Demon Realm. "Wujiang Demon Realm, by the way, the Heavenly Sacred Demon Nine Life Crane that you controlled and deterred at Yunguan Customs is the Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion from Wujiang Demon Realm. Demon Ba Xia whispered. Wang Feng smiled. With his insight into the origin of life, he changed the Buddha''s Dharma Sutra of the Six Dao Buddha Demon Sect and created the Life Saving Chapter, thereby controlling the nine-life crane. This Jiu Ming Crane possesses the cultivation base and strength of the Demon Lord level, and it must be cultivated by the Ten Thousand Beast Demon House with countless resources. It''s a pity that the game was over directly by Yu Qing from Ten Thousand Beast Demon''s Mansion. Even the soul is directly integrated with Jiu Minghe. Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion knew about this, and didn''t know if he had the courage to find trouble with his Diye Demon God. "The deity left the Deep Sea Demon Realm so peacefully, it seems that those demon gods who are watching, don''t know if they have the courage to make a move?" Wang Feng looked at the front and suddenly moved in his mind, pointing to the front and said, "The energy fluctuations in the boundary here are violent, and there must be a fight." The three demon kings looked forward to it. But did not feel it. "Your strength cultivation is insufficient, and the distance is at least tens of thousands of miles away. The energy fluctuations of the Dark Demon Realm are inherently fickle, and it is normal for you to not sense it." Wang Feng waved his hand lightly and tapped the three demon kings with his fingertips. In an instant, Wang Feng stretched his back and his body shape as if teleporting, leading the three demon kings to thousands of miles away. Thousands of miles away, the three demons immediately sensed it. And very strong energy fluctuations. The light and shadow in front seemed to cover the entire sky, various dark magic powers caused space tremors like a torrent, and layers of anomalies appeared frequently from all directions. There are huge shadows of monsters with a height of thousands of feet, the power of fierce and fierce laws, and layers of snow flying from the sky like a mustache, and countless images can be exploded in no place, causing boundless explosions... "There is a demon master." The three demon lords looked at each other. "Generally, it can cause such a fierce action by the demon master. It is estimated that if it is not a sea of ??blood, there is only one possibility." "Wormhole!" The three demon kings said in unison. The Demon Lord is above the Demon Lord, and indeed the Dark Demon Realm already belongs to the real high-level combat power. There are very few in the dark world. Generally reaching the level of the demon master, such fierce shots are rare. Like Wen Kong of the Six Dao Buddha Demon Sect before, or Yu Qing of the Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion, they are not real demon masters. They only possess the strength comparable to the demon master through various means. Belongs to the arrogance cultivated in that kind of big power. The most important sign of the realm of the demon master, in addition to the magic circle, one has to integrate one''s own will into the law, so that the origin of one''s law can affect the world, and even change the world. Therefore, it is very simple for the demon lord to destroy any small world. The devil is based on the magic ring he condenses to increase the strength of his law and condense the origin of the law. The next level of the devil is the upper soul demon. If you want to reach the upper level soul demon, you need to understand the law. Corresponding to the three-level gods of the God Realm, that is, they have obtained the gods. And the generation of God''s position requires the power of law. But the actual combat power, the upper-level soul demon possesses a god-killing enough to resist the second-level god. On average, one level is required. Therefore, the demon gods of the dark devil world are generally stronger than the **** kings of the gods. "Wormhole?" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up slightly. "Yes, the space of the Dark Demon Realm is unstable. Wormholes will be generated everywhere every once in a while. Before most of the wormholes appear, they are usually detected by the Demon''s God Killing Terminal in advance, and then the Emperor Demon Army will be dispatched. Master Qimo in the middle of the world, proceed to the first detection." Baxia Mojun replied, "But there are still some wormholes that are generated without any signs. They occur suddenly, and the God-killing terminal cannot be detected by spatial fluctuations. So this type of wormholes depends on who owns them. Luckily, I met first. If you have enough strength, you can preemptively detect a lot of wormhole information, and then enter another world and invade resources..." "The battle below this involves the Demon Lord, and it must be because there is a wormhole nearby. Otherwise, there is no reason for such a large-scale battle in this wilderness. You can try to feel it, maybe It can be sensed." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng immediately activated the vast spiritual power. "Killing God, can you sense the impulse around here?" "In induction... the energy fluctuations are too complicated to analyze induction... Please improve God Killing..." "..." Wang Feng shook his head, his own God-killing is still too spicy. Killing the gods is useless, Wang Feng can only use his mental power to sense. It was possible that his mental power could not be sensed immediately under such violent fluctuations. In desperation, Wang Feng had to enter the air realm, quickly exhausting his mental power and enhancing his perception. The surrounding space ~www.novelhall.com~ immediately appeared in Wang Feng''s mind like a three-dimensional three-dimensional, even a single stone. Wormholes can be big or small. It is different from the wormhole conceptually understood by Wang Feng in his previous life. The wormhole that appears in the Dark Demon Realm can be a door. It can also be a tree, a drop of water, or even a particle of dust. If it is not touched, it is extremely difficult to find. This is also the reason why even the Devil''s Killing of the Demon''s Terminal could not sense it. Some wormholes are too weird to detect. After a while, after careful investigation, Wang Feng really felt that there was something wrong with the dead leaves on a golden leaf tree three miles away. "One leaf, one world... Is the passage of this wormhole a leaf?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1465： 10 Demon Flag "Sir, do we need to take action? It''s just that our large forces are in the Yunhai Customs. At the moment such a large-scale battle, just one or two demon kings, I am afraid that it will not be able to control the situation." Ba Xia looked at the Demon God Sovereign in a daze, and couldn''t help thinking about the way. Wormhole means resources in the Dark Demon Realm. Especially if wormholes like this kind of wild are not detected in advance by the God Killing Terminal, it means that whoever has the first one will own it. The premise is that there is still enough strength to occupy. "In addition to the Ten Thousand Beast Demon House, there is the more famous Sword Demon Sect, the Blood Shadow Demon Sect, the Blood Shadow Demon... There should be at least five demon masters participating in the battle, and about fifty demon kings... the other large and small upper level souls. There are hundreds of demons..." The Demon Lord of Lishan immediately analyzed the target of the battle below according to the situation of the battle on the spot, already fluctuating in energy. "Wormhole found..." At this time, Wang Feng opened his eyes and frowned, "But there is a mere wormhole hidden in the leaves of a golden leaf tree, which is very peculiar. And it is just a wormhole node. I want to go to another place through this leaf. A world has many limitations." The wormholes in the Dark Demon Realm are of different sizes. But there are rules to follow. Generally speaking, this kind of wormhole contained in the leaves is not stable inside, so it is risky to go. may not be able to reach another world, because this kind of wormhole is too small. can''t contain more energy, like a spirit demon of the level of the demon master, it is extremely powerful, once it enters such a tiny wormhole, it is likely to regret that the wormhole collapses. Only by sealing part of one''s own strength can one go to another world. kind of hard. "Open your eyes a little bit." Wang Feng waved his hand, "But its just a tiny wormhole, dont worry. And often the other worlds linked by this kind of wormhole are all small planes. For the devil, the resources of a small plane are not much. . The resources of a small plane cant even raise a double-digit demon master. What''s the use? In contrast, the resources of the God Realm are more abundant. Therefore, even if we get it, we need to send a lot of demon You go to explore. It gets in the way even more." The micro-wormhole is not necessarily linked to a small plane, it is only a relatively high probability. But Wang Feng obviously has no intention to explore a newly created wormhole. "The Lord said it makes sense." The three demon kings immediately agreed. said, Wang Feng planned to leave directly. However, things seemed obviously not what Wang Feng thought. For a miniature wormhole, although Wang Feng has no desire to compete, the other party would not think so. Just when Wang Feng was about to leave. A sharp shout suddenly came out from below: "Everyone, let''s stop fighting. Didn''t you feel that the Diye Demon God has already come? What is the point of continuing to fight like this? In the end, didn''t you give the Diye Demon God a bargain for nothing? Do you see this happen?" This voice also came out. The phantom and bizarre sights below immediately disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. A group of figures appeared immediately. "Fuck, it''s the guy from the Ten Thousand Beast Demon House!" The three demon monarchs were stunned immediately, and immediately stared at the soul demon who made this sound. That is really a demon master of the Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion. He is surrounded by three strange monsters that look like a whole, like a turtle but not a turtle, like a fish and not a fish. also had three pairs of wings, a carapace on the back, and even fins. The other two forces also stopped, and immediately looked at Wang Feng''s side. "Something...Does these demon masters of the Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion have no long memory or how to get it?" Wang Feng paused, "How did the Yuqing die that day? Didn''t they get news from the mansion? They dare to come to the deity? trouble?" "This... there should be news." Baxia Demon hesitated, "But the Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion prides itself on its power and ranks in the top five in the Wujiang Demon Realm. Maybe it is because you think that you have destroyed their best in this class. Excellent soul demon, coupled with old grudges from the past. I have already listed Zun Shang as a dead enemy..." "Then you say that, if this Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion is immortal, why not?" Wang Feng thought for a while, "Otherwise, they have to trouble the deity all the time?" "It''s probably... that''s the case with the dead enmity of the sect. You see, you exterminated the arrogance of their generation back then, and as a human being, you extinguished the arrogant of their generation... This must be memorable. The Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion only knows that it was your friend who destroyed Yu Qing, that is, you pretended to be a strong human being Wang Feng, so they still don''t know your strength... Maybe there are some reasons for this." Wang Feng snorted coldly, and glanced at the other two forces, "These two forces should have no grudges with the deity?" "This...probably not. The Sword Demon Mansion is a force that has grown up in recent years. The Blood Shadow Demon Sect is an old sect in the Wujiang Demon Realm. It is powerful, but most of the soul demons of this sect will not provoke foreign enemies for no reason. You didnt have any hatred back then." First posted https://https:// "But now and then. Now there is a huge temptation like a wormhole in front of us. This Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion has brought the contradiction to us at this point, and it happens to respect that you have just returned from just now... With your personality, if so In the past, it is estimated that this kind of micro wormhole will not be let go." The full text of the article is the fastest ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ Wang Feng''s lips moved. "It looks like, respect, we don''t need to explain it." Li Shan Demon Lord felt hostile eyes. He knew that the other two forces would not let go easily. Just thinking about it, Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion seemed to want to act as an example, taking the lead and attacking Wang Feng. Roads of magical shadows flashed across the sky, swarming. At first glance at the other two powers, they only hesitated for a moment, and they immediately attacked Wang Feng. Seeing this, Wang Feng took a violent step forward, looking around the many soul demons below, the cold voice sounded like Wanzai Xuanbing blasting around: "Only you? You are also worthy to fight with the deity? If the deity wants to take the wormhole, you can stand here intact? I don''t know whether to live or die! If this is the case, the deity will send you to the well of reincarnation. Is it talkative?" In this voice, Wang Feng uses his current spiritual power to incorporate the chaotic eight-tone character sound of death, and he also adds the power of the Judgment Origin. is more powerful than ever. When Wang Feng was at level 50, he could kill those cannon fodder soul demons with the sound of death. At the moment, it is almost reaching level 100, this casual voice, even if the shock can''t kill these demons. But those soul demons under the demon Lord almost instantly disappeared, leaving only their bodies in an empty shell. Only those demon kings who understand the origin can survive. But the Demon Soul was also violently concussed, groggy. Demon Lord level, slightly better, but the heart is also greatly shocked. "Why, don''t you even have the courage to work with the deity? The deity will give you this opportunity today!" Wang Feng stood in the void, his arrogant voice continued to vibrate around. Below the demon king of the three powers, the large tracts of soul demon quickly disappeared. It is reasonable, although Wang Feng has no way to kill these demons in seconds. But if you want to kill the devil in a second, it is not too easy. is still a large-scale spike. Although this is extremely mentally exhausting, Wang Feng estimated that it would not be a problem to restrain these three forces. After all, any power is reluctant to cultivate the upper-level soul demon by itself, so it is worthless to be killed in a flash. Obviously, Wang Feng miscalculated the ferocity and cruelty of these forces in the Dark Demon Realm. Seeing that his upper-ranking soul demon was so easily destroyed, the three forces immediately became red eyes. "Diye Demon God! My Sword Demon Sect is immortal with you!" "The method is so cruel, it is worthy of the name of the demon god, I asked myself that the blood shadow demon did not offend you back then, Diye did not leave a hand, this hatred is forged! Immortal!" Most of the forces in the Dark Demon Realm broke out in the fight of blood and fire. To be reasonable, it is not so easy to subdue these forces. But it is very easy to get enemies. Seeing the remaining demon lord and demon lord, morale rose instead of falling, Wang Feng was quite surprised. "Since this is the case, then we will all be destroyed..." Wang Feng shook his head, the Dark Demon Realm has too many forces, he has no intention to conquer one by one and let them surrender. Moreover, these forces cannot be easily conquered at all. Because most of them have a team of demon gods standing behind them. Even, Wang Feng thought about whether the scene in front of him was secretly arranged by the Demon God of the Borderless Demon Realm? These forces are nothing more than chess pieces. Seeing these hundreds of demon kings and more than a dozen demon masters attacking, Wang Feng frowned slightly. With his current strength, it is impossible to destroy so many demon masters in a short time. It is easy to change over time. Unless some special means are used, this means will often cause a chain reaction. For example, Wang Feng has almost understood the novella of Yiqihuasanqing~www.novelhall.com~ Even if it is separated from such a remote world, it can be connected with the ontology. You can use this trick to let the ontology and the clone come, and the strength is enough. Comparing with the real demon gods, it is no problem to kill these demon masters in seconds. But this is easy to expose the body. After all, this is the Dark Demon Realm, with many demon gods, and his every move is secretly followed. The body is still short of a fire to comprehend the complete source of life, and even the devil will be wiped out for Wang Feng by then. Even at that time, Wang Feng could truly realize the form of the chaotic green lotus martial soul, and his strength would reach another world. And right now, with the strength of the clone, only time can kill these demon kings and demon masters. seems very troublesome. will take a long time! Just when Wang Feng was thinking about it, it was at this time. Several distant arcs came from far away in the void. In the blink of an eye, he appeared thousands of meters in front of Wang Feng. At the same time, a flag with a special pattern imprinted on it stood in the center with the momentum of covering the world. In an instant. Wang Feng immediately felt the subtle change, and the tripartite forces below that were returning to him, as if being tapped, immediately paused. looked at a banner blankly. "Ten Yujiang Demon Banner! It is the Ten Yujiang Demon Banner of Tianluo Mansion! It is the Ten Yuzhong! The guardian of the Qingluo Demon God!" The sound of trembling came from the mouth of a demon master below. Chapter 1466： Red Nightmare The moment the banner appeared, the three forces below immediately stopped moving. Immediately, there was a trembling. Especially the Mansion of Ten Thousand Beasts. Because above the banner, there is a head of a soul demon hanging. The master of this head is the master of the Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion, Yu Xuan Ming. A strong man close to the level of the devil. In an instant, the many demon monarchs in the Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion were the most obvious, all trembling all over, even afraid to move the slightest. immediately. The banner flashed with light and shadow, and the three magic shadows stood alone. These three soul demons are wearing bright blue armors, two women and one man. They are burly and tall. They are covered in blood and blood like a river. If the holy demon ring is visible, they are the strongest among the strong. "Yu Xuanming has been shot to death by our lord, and the Ten Thousand Beast Demon Mansion is dead. You have only two choices, life or death." The head''s gaze is red with faint blood, and it penetrates the three forces below like a laser, "Blood Shadow Demon Gate, Sword Demon Mansion, both of you, if you want to keep a trace of inheritance, please stop here now, I, Shi Yu The red nightmare of all, you can guarantee that you two forces will keep a trace of incense. "ŵrThe full text is the fastest ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ His tone is cold, as if he has no emotion at all. A half-moon-shaped round blade emerged from the back of his body, hanging in the void. seems to be building a spiritual network, blocking the surroundings. All three generations and below of the killing of gods are invalid, as if they have been crushed. Four generations kill God! This god-killing spine turned into a round blade is the four generations of god-killing! Hearing this demon who claims to be Scarlet Nightmare speaks wildly, the three forces below dare not say a word. Wang Feng on the other side was also stunned. "This?" Wang Feng frowned slightly, "Is this a subordinate of Qingluo Demon God?" "This is the ten imperial congregants of the Qingluo Demon God, and the ten most powerful demon masters under the Qingluo Demon God. Not only subordinates, but also guards and attendants. They are famous in the dark demon world." Ba Xia Demon Lord explained, "I just didnt expect Qingluo Demon God to send out ten imperial congregations to greet the exalted. There are only ten ten imperial congregants of Qingluo Demon God, but each has the potential and qualifications to become a demon god. She rarely calls the confidant of the Demon God Qingluo. Because these ten have extremely important affairs. Generally, they don''t easily appear in the ordinary world." "But, as long as it appears, it must be a **** storm. It seems that the Qingluo Demon God has cleared the obstacles on the road for the deity... It is really sweet." "The devil''s means are often the thunder coming, and there is no chance to breathe. This ten thousand beast devil mansion is destroyed day and night, for the Qingluo devil, it is just a blink of an eye." Ba Xia sighed with emotion, "The Qingluo Demon Gods intentions for the Lord have been for so many years, and it is estimated that there has not been any change... Otherwise, the ten imperial congregations will not be sent to clear the obstacles on the way for the Lord and welcome him personally. Lord." Hearing what Ba Xia said, Wang Feng was not happy but worried. There is an inexplicable ominous premonition. at the same time. The faces of many demon kings below are ashamed. Don''t look at them, there is also a demon master. But between the demon master and the demon master, there is also a difference of tens of thousands of miles. Let''s put it this way, the gap between the front and back of the Demon Lord''s realm is even greater than the hundred-level gap in Douluo World. Not to mention other things, just a four-generation god-killing, even the most common and low-level four-generation god-killing, is dozens of times stronger than any three-generation god-killing. The resource gap among these is an astronomical number. The nine demon gods of the Dark Demon Realm, each of which is not only powerful, but also possesses an extremely large power. Between the splashes of blood and light, those demon kings didn''t even have the courage to fight these three ten imperial congregations. is the demon lord, but he is silent and his face is ashen. There are three demon masters who do not believe in evil, and directly initiate the killing of the gods and attack the three ten imperial congregations. The other two have not taken action yet, just the man standing in the void, the round blade of the killing of gods flying, and after more than ten moves with the three demon masters who are not afraid of death, the space is shaking, the mountains and rivers are hanging upside down. . But only after a while, he was beheaded. Lian finally ended up with a God-killing Spine being recovered, and the devil''s soul flew in ashes. Wang Feng felt it. The ten imperial congregation named Red Nightmare, his methods are different from the cultivation system of the Dark Demon Realm. He does not have a magic ring, but the energy fluctuations on his body are extremely strong, and the round blade exudes a destructive ability to tear everything. is more like the top powerhouse in other worlds. Or, his training route does not belong to the Dark Demon Realm. Judging from the size, it looks like a spirit demon. "This should be the origin of the destruction of the Saint Cloud Civilization. This Red Nightmare is also known as the Red Nightmare Demon Blade among the ten imperial congregations. The Saint Cloud Civilization is a martial arts civilization that advocates the cultivation of one''s own flesh." Ba Xia seemed to see Diye''s doubts, and explained, "Your Excellency, you should be clear that there are many wormholes in the Dark Demon Realm at the moment, and many of them are more powerful. The Dark Demon Realm advocates absorbing the other''s high-quality ingredients and fusing the Dark Demon Realm''s Magic weapons, but they have taken a different training route. Instead of just relying on the holy magic ring." "Whether it is the **** ring of the gods or the holy demon ring, the requirements are relatively high. Some are very strong in themselves, but the requirements are not high, and the cultivation route is not complicated, which has become the choice of many souls. The route that is not suitable for the soul demon''s true body can be screened out, and the rest is left in the Dark Demon Realm. But no matter which route, as long as it is matched with Killing God, the strength will be improved by flying. Wang Feng nodded slightly. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ This makes sense. It is reasonable to say that the Dark Demon Realm is connected to so many worlds, and there will always be some soul demon embarking on other cultivation routes. In a short while, the demon kings of the three forces below have all been turned into a piece of debris. This is the devil''s method... The Red Nightmare also said that he would leave blood. This is actually an unwritten rule of the Dark Demon Realm. No matter what kind of fight, as long as it is an internal fight, then it must not be killed~www.novelhall.com~ because bloodline is too important for the soul demon. Once extinct, even the lowest bloodline will be the greatest loss to the Dark Demon Realm. Because the blood of the lowest level is the blood of the ancient demon that can grow into the highest level. With this unwritten rule, most of the forces, even the Devil Gods, will not rush to kill a single force. At most, there are only one or two offspring left. Let it continue to thrive and pass on the blood. Wang Feng felt that this rule was a little cerebral palsy, but after thinking about it, he found that the emotions of the soul demon are different from those of human beings. cannot be the same. Following the three forces below, before even the corner of Wang Feng''s clothing was touched, it was wiped out. The three Ten Yuzhong also flew towards Wang Feng immediately. The red nightmare headed by was expressionless, under the cyan helmet, he did not seem to have any expression. "The Lord told me to wait and come here to greet you. So as not to delay the trip by the younger generation." Red Nightmare said calmly, without any gesture, "Most of the forces that are directed at you all the way have been eliminated by us. The rest are afraid to do it directly. As long as the devil does not take action, I and the three ten imperial congregants will surely protect you. Come to Tianluo Mansion without hindrance." "These two are the Purple Nightmare and Qing Nightmare, one of the ten imperial congregations." These two are women. Because they are wearing armors, they can only see the sturdy body, not the specific appearance. Red Nightmare is the same. Chapter 1467： Demon shot? Wang Feng didn''t have much interest, but he heard that this Shi Yuzhong might be a little unhappy in his heart. just didn''t show it. Purple Nightmare and Qing Nightmare nodded slightly towards Wang Feng. "Are you Qingluo''s subordinates?" Wang Feng asked casually. Unexpectedly, it was this sentence that caused the three ten imperial publics to immediately change their momentum. "Diye Demon God, it seems that you really have forgotten about the Lord." Scarlet Nightmare snorted coldly, "The word Qingluo is the name of the Demon God. Your old man used to only call the Lord by his real name. You would not call it. The name of the Lord." "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng said in his heart, how do I know what the real name of the Qingluo Demon God is? This Qingluo Demon God is used to calling Qingluo Demon God, so Wang Feng naturally thought her real name was Qingluo. "Qing Yuanli, this is the real name of the Lord." The purple nightmare let out a clear voice, "When you came, the Lord told us, if your old man called her the name of the demon **** in the first sentence, just ignore you, let you come to Tianluo Mansion by yourself. If it is called Wanli, I will take you to a special place." "It''s a pity, Diye Demon God, you who have returned after tens of thousands of years, missed this opportunity." Zi Yan said this, and let out a silver bell-like laugh. "..." Wang Feng. Does Wang Feng really understand the operations of the Qingluo Demon God? What is this? Demon God can make these tricks. "And, the Lord said it. If you call Qingluo in the first sentence. Then let us immediately notify the demon **** of Wujiang Demon." First issue https://https:// The Blue Nightmare let out a low laugh, "Next, you may have to face the Yujiang Demon God. I hope you can come to Tianluo Mansion safely. Of course, you can choose not to come. But if you dont come, Lord I just said that what you left with her at the time is gone." After finishing speaking, the three ten imperial congregants screamed together, and the headed Red Nightmare held the battle flag and threw it directly into the sky. bang! exploded impressively! A majestic mental force shook away from the sky, as if sending some signal. Immediately, the three Ten Yuzhong didn''t say a word, turned around and disappeared into the void. Only Wang Feng is left in a daze? "This... Your honor, do you really have forgotten the Demon God Qingluo to this extent? She was the only soul demon of the opposite **** you had come into contact with at the beginning... You don''t even call the Demon God Qingluo by her real name... This is too rusty." Three Demon Lords, look at me, I look at you. "Time has passed too long, how can you still have such a deep impression on a name?" Wang Feng''s temple also jumped. ܳ. How the demon **** also plays this kind of operation. The real name of the Demon God is very important. But for the demon gods, their names are the most widely spread. There may not be many soul demons who really know their real names. Hey, this spy is a bit bad. Wang Feng secretly said. There is no way. This time he is a pretended identity, not an identity he imagined. Diye Demon God has too many pasts, it is difficult to pretend to be exactly the same. Even if Diye Demon God himself came, it might not be exactly the same as before. Qing Wanli, Qing Wanli, Wang Feng said two sentences. This woman, regardless of race, even if there are many cultural surprises, but the essence is very similar. "Then, we will be in trouble..." The three demon lords smiled bitterly, "This may be the temptation of the Qingluo Demon God." "You go back to Yun Customs first, and then if there is a demon god, you will be very dangerous." Wang Feng muttered, "Go back to Yun Customs and execute another order." The three demon kings nodded, knowing that at this time, it is not suitable to follow Wang Feng to Tianluo Mansion. is just a demon god, but he went there alone, with no subordinates around him, it was really awkward. The three demon kings can only sigh that the time for the return of the superior is too short, and it will take a long time to cultivate a group of powerful subordinates such as Shi Yuzhong. And the old parts of their Emperor Demon Army have other tasks. With the departure of the three demon kings of Ba Xia, Wang Feng once again fell into a state of being alone. The specific location of Tianluo Mansion has been stored in Killing God. "Yujiang Demon God...the ten imperial congregation said a good thing, the flag exploded just now, should it be a signal to Yujiang Demon God?" Wang Feng meditated. Wang Feng didn''t know what else Qing Luo Demon God was thinking. Just as the Demon God Qingluo said, it is really not good, he can not go. does not matter. Anyway, Wang Feng''s purpose in the Dark Demon Realm was to find out about Zhu Zhuqing and the others, and by the way, go to the Reincarnation Well to punch a card and find the Source of Creation Demon. The use of Diye''s identity is just for convenience. If it becomes a hindrance right now, then Wang Feng can directly change the clone prototype and directly abandon this identity. It''s just that Qing Yan said just now. Diye Demon God still left something, where is Qingluo Demon God? Judging from the traces left by Diye Demon God in Yunhaiguan, Wang Feng already knew that Diye Demon God and Pangu Axe Martial Spirit had at least a trace. Then, what did Di Ye leave behind from the Demon God Qingluo? And, listening to Qing Yun''s words, it is obvious that Diye demon **** left behind before he left, as if he would return. The full text of The fastest ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ Otherwise, he left something and let the Demon God Qingluo save it would not make any sense. Thinking of this, Wang Feng knew that Luo Mansion might have to go to this day. At this moment, a signal suddenly sounded from the inside of Killing God. "The news from Jubaoyan~www.novelhall.com~Please confirm whether you accept it?" God-killing promoted. ߱shen itself has built a huge spiritual network. This gadget is multi-functional and can be used not only for combat, but also for communication between souls and demons. On the Douluo Continent, rest and fight against the demons in Ten Rings is to rely on the killing of gods to communicate. However, their god-killing is very rubbish, and the spiritual net does not cover the entire Douluo Continent, and the distance is very short. But the killing of Gods in the Dark Demon World is different. Because the Demon Domain has a God Killing Terminal, the God Killing Terminal can strengthen the inner spiritual network of the God Killing, making the message transmission almost in the form of ideas. Within a magic domain, the error of information transmission will not exceed one minute. The premise is that they need to have their own marks of killing gods before they can be passed on. "Accept!" Wang Feng heard the news from Jubaoyan. "Your honor, we got a news here. It is said that the group of escaped gods you are more concerned about should have escaped to the Qingyang Demon Realm. The exact location is unknown, but it is most likely that they are in the Qingyang Demon Realm... My personal guess is that the most dangerous place is the safest place. They may be in the Holy City of Soul Demon in the Qingyang Demon Realm. That is, within the Holy City where the Demon God of Qingluo is located." "Of course, it''s just a guess, without any factual basis. But this can be guaranteed in the Qingyang Demon Realm." The news came from Yu Xiaoxiao. Hearing this news, Wang Feng knew that this trip to Tianluo Mansion would be impossible. Chapter 1468： Into the wormhole Chapter 1436: Entering the Wormhole "Devil... Devil..." Wang Feng was thinking about it. If it were to abandon the identity of Diye Demon God, perhaps he could also go to Qingyang Demon Realm quietly. But it is troublesome. Once you discard it, it will be troublesome if you want to reuse it. That Qingluo Demon God''s seemingly perverse style is also mixed with a bit of peculiar women''s peculiar grievances, and it seems to be fine. In fact, just as Demon Ba Xia said, this 80% is a temptation of the Demon God Qingluo. In the cognition of the entire Dark Demon Realm, this person is obsessed with Di Ye Demon God, and Di Ye Demon God was once the role of the golden boy and jade girl in the Dark Demon Realm. It''s not that simple. Even the Qingluo Demon God knew more about the Diye Demon God than Wang Feng himself and the old divisions of these Emperor Demon Army. "Right now is the boundary of the Borderless Demon Realm. The Yu Border Demon God has definitely received the signal just now. It is not so easy to leave the Borderless Demon Realm now." Wang Feng sighed in his heart. Yujiang Demon God belongs to the middle level among the nine great demon gods. It is a big trouble to face the Yujiang Demon God. Wang Feng knew that this trip would not be so smooth. Right now, what is the way to break the game? With his current strength, against Yujiang Demon God, the odds of winning are not great. You know, this place is the Dark Demon Realm. It''s different from the previous battle against Demon God. In the Dark Demon Realm, the Demon God has regular bonuses, much more powerful than in other worlds. Wang Feng is not a demon. His body is full of divine power. "Unless you have the third **** ring and break through the 100th level, you should be able to get the sixth origin..." Wang Feng thought in his heart. But the cohesion of the **** ring requires not only the spirit of the gods, but also the spiritual belief of life. Even if the energy of the gods is not used, and the dark magic of the dark devil is used, it lacks the spiritual belief of life. Originally, Wang Feng returned as Diye Demon God, just thinking that with the name of Diye Demon God, within a short period of time, he would gather the followers of the former Dark Demon Realm who belonged to Diye Demon God to gain their spiritual belief. It''s a tricky behavior. Unfortunately, it is not that easy. If it is a soul demon in the dark demon world and wants to condense the holy demon ring, they will generally choose to go to the wormhole to experience. Because going to some small planes to experience, it only takes up to a hundred years to condense the holy magic ring. Suddenly. In the space, light and shadow burst, and countless colorful light beams are shooting towards here from all directions and far away. The space fluctuates slightly. The changes in space let Wang Feng know that the Yujiang Demon God is coming. "correct" At this moment, Wang Feng''s heart suddenly moved, "The wormhole in the leaf..." If you enter other worlds, as long as you are not in the Dark Demon Realm, then the strength of the Demon God will decline. No, to be precise, not a decline. Instead, it returned to normal levels. In the Dark Demon Realm, the demon gods belong to the extraordinary level. "Bring him to the plane of the wormhole link, maybe there is a chance..." Wang Feng secretly said. Thinking of this, Wang Feng immediately flew towards the wormhole in the leaf. At the same time, a loud voice oscillated from the space. "Since you''re not dead, Diye, why don''t you say hello when you come to my brother''s site?" The moment the voice fell. In the sky, the space oscillated, and invisible ripples scattered around, and then countless magic ships emerged from the ripples in this space. The entire sky is dimmed. These magic ships stretched across the sky for dozens of miles, like a barrier, looking densely packed with thousands. Very scary. On top of the first ship in the center, a demon shadow stands on the top of the ship. At this time, Wang Feng had already come to the side of the golden leaf tree. "Fuck! The Demon God of the Borderlands is here, why is it bringing a large army?" Wang Feng looked at the densely packed magic ships in the sky and was startled. Is this Yujiang Demon God so jealous of Diye? What''s the matter, are you still in group battle? Wang Feng could see clearly that these demon ships were very large in scale, and even the size of soul demon could hold tens of thousands of people. You must know that the size of a soul demon is two to three times that of a human being. And each ship exudes an aura of extreme fear. Each magic ship is equipped with terrifying terminal magic weapons. Wang Feng suspected that this kind of magic ship could easily destroy a planet with just a few songs. Especially for blue planets like Wang Feng''s previous life, it might be possible to get one ship. "I won''t come to the group battle..." Wang Feng was secretly surprised by the power of the Demon God. Although the time came, the demon god''s own strength and influence had been estimated to the greatest extent. But in fact, it is still far beyond imagination. No wonder the God Realm would lose so badly. You must know that as the strongest Emperor Demon Army in the Dark Demon Realm, it is stronger than these forces of a single Demon God. There are five major forces within the Emperor Demon Army, belonging to different parties. But Ba Xia and the others belonged to the old division of Diye, occupying only one-fifth of the Emperor Demon Army. And it''s the least one fifth. And it decreases year by year. Wang Feng did not answer, but looked at the leaf. It was a pale golden leaf, and the veins on the leaf were very clear, as if it were printed with a world. Wormholes hidden in leaves are really special. "I have forgotten that the Yujiang Demon God may not be afraid of Diye and use such a terrifying force..." Wang Feng''s thoughts turned, "What''s special, this should be the fear of the God King of Origin Tribulation, right?" In the void of the void, Wang Feng used the skin of the King Yuanjie to scare the Demon God to death. When the Demon God returned to the Dark Demon Realm, he must have passed the news of the appearance of the King Yuanjie to the other demon gods. This kind of news, the Demon God cannot conceal, after all, it is related to the battle of God. And the origin of Diye Demon God, the Dark Demon Realm is not unclear. Diye Demon God is the origin of Yuanjie God King. At this time, Yuanjie God King is not dead, then Diye Demon God is very doubtful. After thinking about this level, Wang Feng suddenly realized. Therefore, this Yujiang Demon God mobilizes such a large group of forces, and he is afraid that Diye Demon God has an affair with Yuanjie God King, and even Yuanjie God King directly followed Diye Demon God to the Dark Demon Realm. Im slack, I didnt even think about it. No matter what, go to the small wormhole here first. If this Yujiang Demon God dares to follow, he will naturally not be afraid... Wang Feng covered this leaf with spirit. In an instant, the veins on the leaves suddenly gleamed. Then ~www.novelhall.com~ began to rotate, forming a counterclockwise surging of void. It looks only the size of a palm. Wang Feng converged his aura to the extreme, he was not a demon god, and there was no huge energy fluctuation on the demon god''s side. He is now less than a hundredth level, passing through this kind of micro-wormhole, the possibility of accident is extremely low. But on the contrary, the demon **** wants to cross this kind of miniature wormhole, because his own energy is too large, it is easy to cause the wormhole to collapse and fall into an endless dark void. At the same time, mid-air, on the magic ship. "Oh, go directly into the wormhole? What do you mean? Is this trying to avoid the deity?" The Yujiang Demon God stood on top of the first ship, looking at where Wang Feng was. When he came, he already knew that there was a wormhole here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1469： He cant protect it, I can protect it! "Interesting, the dignified emperor, the Demon God, was very rebellious back then. I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, I would have learned to escape? Did these tens of thousands of years have made you, the lonely demon god, change a little? Yujiang Demon murmured to himself, "Just, do you think such a tiny wormhole can stump the deity? They are all old friends, why do you need to meet and run? Qingluo wants to use my hand to test you. I want to know what. Then, did the God King Yuan Jie really appear? You can get an answer from my old friend. Otherwise, wouldn''t you be a waste of life when you come back this time?" After saying this, the Yujiang Demon God waved his hand at the many demon ships suddenly, "Stay here, any life that dares to approach or escape, directly kill!" "Diye, we haven''t seen each other for so many years, it''s time for us to relive the past!" Yujiang Demon God murmured the last word, then disappeared in place. The next moment, he has changed into a black-haired human with a normal appearance and body, and he immediately entered the wormhole. the other side. The three ten Yuzhong who left did not go far. "Strange. The Lord clearly missed the Diye Demon God, and he was ready. He also bought the style of God Realm costumes that Diye Demon God liked the most back then, and prepared a large number of God Realm delicacies. Just for peace. When the Diye Demon God met, they all prepared so well. Why did you give this order?" Purple Nightmare and Qing Nightmare are very puzzled, "With the strength of the Demon God of the Frontiers, the Demon Gods of the old era are simply impossible to be opponents. Is it possible that the Diye Demon God did not react for a while and called the Lord''s nickname? Lord...Im not such a devil with a small belly...I remember my grandmas grandmother said that the Lord also recruited a batch of soul servants for the Diye Demon... Uh..." "Look, it should be the cruiser of the Yujiang Demon God. Good guy, such a big momentum, this..." This time, even Red Nightmare was secretly shocked. "This Yujiang Demon God has even dispatched the Demon God Fleet. I am afraid it is not for fun, right? This is to kill Diye directly here without leaving a chance! How can the Demon God of the old age be able to carry this? living?" The three Ten Yu all looked at each other, and they were a little shocked. They originally thought that the Demon God of Yujiang should take action personally, count the old grievances of the year, and fight the Demon God of Diye. Although Diye Demon God is the Demon God of the old age, it will not be the opponent of Yujiang Demon God. But the Demon God is the Demon God after all, and it is impossible to be destroyed by the Yujiang Demon God. The final result is a high probability of defeat. "No, this matter has to be reported to the Lord quickly...otherwise something big will happen..." When Wang Feng woke up, his ears were full of roaring sounds. seems to be on the battlefield. The wormhole crossing is no stranger to Wang Feng. The channel opened by the system was actually a special wormhole. It''s just not the same. When the body gathered again, Wang Feng suddenly woke up. suddenly opened his eyes, but there were mottled space cracks all around. And the area where I am is is the sky in the clouds. "this is" Wang Feng''s figure suddenly stopped, looking around, his eyes were a little surprised. He is in mid-air. According to the energy judgment, the energy intensity of the plane connected by the micro-wormholes is generally not very high. also belongs to that kind of small plane. A small plane, probably a similar plane like the Douluo Continent, maybe a bit lower. Below is a city. But the style is the kind of ancient city. Moreover, it is very similar to the ancient city in Wang Feng''s previous life. "This is... the blue star? The ancient blue star parallel to time and space?" Wang Feng''s mind was slightly shaken. The city below seems to be mostly bivalve eaves, with bright yellow palaces and avenues that crisscross the terraces. "No right...No right..." New 81 Chinese net update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ Wang Feng turned his eyes and looked to the other side suddenly. There is a spaceship standing in the sky, no, it should be said that Xianzhou is more suitable. It is the shape of a ship, but it does fly in the sky. The shape is magnificent and exudes extremely powerful energy fluctuations. There is a warrior in ancient armor standing on this immortal boat, but each one can fly in midair. "What plane is this?" Wang Feng was surprised. The city below is already filled with smoke. The atmosphere of war spread in the sky. Only on the immortal boat that covers the sky, a few big characters are especially clear. "The strong sun." At this time, Wang Feng saw a figure that was finally familiar. "Fuck? What is that, Monkey King?" In mid-air, a light and shadow flashed away, and was blasted to a mountain next to the city. slashed across, but Wang Feng looked very carefully. pointed-mouth monkey cheeks, chain-linked gold armor, wind-swift purple gold crown, lotus roots step by step. Especially that golden hoop, looks very familiar. "Wait, Lieyang..." Wang Feng''s pupils shrunk slightly, as if thinking of something, "Is that Xianzhou the Lieyang Heavenly Dao? This is the ancient blue star?" Wang Feng vaguely understood where he seemed to be. He looked around and saw many cracks in space, which was enough to prove the extent of the battle traces here. At the same time, a familiar voice finally came in midair: "Monkey King, the Blue Star civilization is so low-level, only our Lieyang Heavenly Dao can protect it from the interference of the universe. Do you think we want to invade you and go to a Blue Star? How ridiculous! I advise you not to know good or bad !" This voice did not come from Xianzhou. but from the other side. Wang Feng forgot the past. That is a fairy house. Standing on the clouds, in the misty clouds, only a few characters in the front of this fairy house can be seen: Yunxiao Tianting. The full text of The fastest ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ There are countless warriors wearing bright silver armors, a series of solemn and regular rows, above the clouds and fog of the fairy palace. As the third party, Wang Feng can see clearly at this moment. "This planet does not need your protection, it is enough to have me." On the other side, on the shattered mountain peak, that familiar figure exuded arrogant arrogance, holding a long stick to the sky, looking coldly at the fairy palace heaven in the clouds. Wang Feng was silent for a moment. Although everything was cleared in an instant, this was too abrupt scene, so that Wang Feng still did not recover. Wormholes are often not without reason. Many high-intensity energy collisions are likely to produce spatial shocks, thereby creating wormholes. There are also certain planes that are born with wormholes, which is not normal. Obviously, because of the battle between the two sides, countless space cracks have been generated, which have evolved into miniature wormholes. is directly connected to the dark demon world, and it is a relatively sudden link. Therefore, the borderless Demon Realm did not feel it. What''s so special? The Yujiang Demon God was involved in another battle before it was settled... Wang Feng felt that he had entered the wormhole this time, and he did not know whether it was a wise choice or a stupid choice. But, if it comes, it''s settled. Wang Feng knows the story. Wang Feng watched this anime in the previous life. To put it simply, it was a civilization called Lieyang Heavenly Dao that invaded the Blue Star at that time. claims to be the Way of Heaven, naturally, this civilization is very advanced. For this kind of era similar to the ancient blue star, and even in the feudal society, it is already high and I don''t know how many levels. As for the ancient blue star, there is only one who has the power to fight. is the Monkey King, a super soldier from the land of China with a powerful genetic sequence. is not in the traditional sense that the Western Heavenly Scripture Fighter defeated the Buddha Sun Wukong. Of course, relying on one soldier alone cannot match the entire civilization. "I remember, in the original... well, it seems that there is not much introduction to this story... but it should be Sun Wukong who won?" Wang Feng groaned, "If this is the case, then there is nothing wrong with me, right? By the way, the vitality here is extremely strong, and the spiritual energy is very strong... It''s a pity that it is too weak, don''t Speaking of technology, there is not even the most basic cultivation method." "However, it is precisely because of such a low-level civilization that spiritual beliefs will come sooner..." Vaguely, Wang Feng probably thought of something. was thinking. At this time, I saw that Monkey King turned into a light and shadow and rushed to the heaven of clouds. In an instant, the clouds and mists turned and the energy burst, and the fairy mansion seemed to be shaken, and countless fighters were blasted down the sky by the golden hoop. smashed to the ground, and every time it fell, the ground seemed to vibrate. However, after a while, a figure suddenly appeared in the fairy mansion. While the hot light flickered, two different lights and shadows were intertwined in the sky. After a while, Monkey King''s figure flew out again. "Monkey King, this seat keeps your hands on you again and again. If you dont know what is good or bad. Even if I dont kill you, the lives of the millions of people in the city below are not guaranteed. Listen to the deity, you cant protect this one. Planet!" Seeing this scene, Wang Feng was taken aback and thought to himself, Sun Wukong is not doing this. Who is this person...Well, I think about it, shouldn''t I be Pan Zhen from Lieyang Heavenly Dao? The patron saint of Lieyang Star. is also an upright cosmic god. just... Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s figure changed and immediately flew into the void, shouting loudly in his mouth: "He can''t protect it, I can protect it!" Chapter 1470： Who said I was alone? The sound shook the sky. Wang Feng''s body shuddered slightly. At this moment, he was the body of a demon **** with a stern posture. But it''s not human at first glance. He changed from the elemental origin. Although it is not the Dark Demon Realm right now, Wang Feng has his own plan. It stands to reason that he should now restore the original human appearance of the clone. But in fact, Wang Feng still uses this demon body. And when the voice fell. The sky of clouds in the sky was silent. Countless thoughts, like the sun''s divine light, came to myself in all directions. These powerful spiritual ideas seem to scan Wang Feng''s past and present lives. Its a powerful mental idea... Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. The Lieyang Heavenly Dao in the original work has a very high level of strength. The powerful civilizations that span the universe, and the patron saints of those civilizations, have the power to squeeze planets and split stars. The level of life has evolved to a very high level. Wang Feng knew that with his current strength, he might not be able to beat the Heavenly Clouds of Lieyang Heavenly Dao. Especially the current patron saint of Lieyang Heavenly Dao, Pan Zhen. can manipulate stars. is the sun in the traditional sense. I learned from the God Realm before that the Origin Tribulation God King can swallow the origin and can also swallow stars. So basically the two belong to the same level of existence. And Lieyang Tiandao is somewhat similar to the civilization of ancient science and technology. Its own system is extremely ancient feudal. This kind of provocation will never be easily let go. "Who is coming!" From above the heavenly court of the sky, a soldier wearing bright silver armor, like a heavenly soldier, flew down suddenly, with a loud voice, his eyes locked on Wang Feng.¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c On the other side, the Monkey King flew out of the broken mountain again, but his whole body was scarred. "Who are you? No, you are not human?" Monkey King stared at Wang Feng, his eyes were deeply puzzled, "In my old impression, there is no life like you on this planet? Are you also an alien? Do you want to protect this planet? Ha... I''m afraid not. Just like this **** Lieyang Heavenly Dao, you want to colonize, right?" Wang Feng glanced at Monkey King. Good fellow, it seemed that he was still seriously injured just now, but now he is recovering more and more. can''t help but think, can this monkey really be a warrior who singles out the entire civilization? "I" Wang Feng pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly looked at another location, and said, "Yes, this deity comes from a higher civilization of another universe, the Diye Demon God! Your fight caused a void wormhole, which made the deity aware of this place, so it went through. Come. I happened to find that this world is good, and I intend to colonize it directly. This place has been listed as a colony of my Dark Demon Realm, and it is naturally not inferior to other civilizations." Hearing this, Monkey King was taken aback and sneered: "Devil God, what **** devil god? But you are more honest than this Lieyang Heavenly Dao. Just say that you are here to colonize. It is better than these slogans to protect the planet. In fact, It''s not that the Lieyang Heavenly Way of colonization is much more honest!" "Really? We demon gods act frankly and outspokenly." Wang Feng looked at the heavenly court of Yunxiao, "The deity has just scanned the world and found that there is almost no vitality except you." "So what?" Monkey King waved the golden hoop in his hand, first pointing at Wang Feng, then at Yunxiao Tianting, "I, enough." Wang Feng smiled. at the same time. After Monkey King emerged, the silver armored warrior retreated back into the heavenly court somewhat fearfully. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ Yunxiao Tianting was silent for a moment. Obviously, he did not expect that on this ordinary planet, he could encounter another cosmic civilization. "Also, I don''t think you, the Demon God, is not good." There was no answer from the Yunxiao Heavenly Court. Instead, it was Sun Wukong squinting at Wang Feng. "Look at the Lieyang Heavenly Dao, how come he is driving a space battleship anyway. Colonization, you, a lonely family, are no different from my grandson. What do you use to colonize this planet?" "Who said I am alone?" Wang Feng laughed and said, "As a demon god, he often destroys the world, even if there is only one, this space battleship can only be broken with a finger. Moreover, the deity has even more powerful colleagues, so he rushed here immediately. At that time, both you and this Lieyang civilization will have to surrender to the magic power of our Dark Demon Realm." "Hey! You demon god, you are talking loudly. Let me eat my grandson first!" Sun Wukong didn''t even think about it, and slammed a stick at Wang Feng. "It''s really anxious." Wang Feng sighed softly. With his current strength, he may not have beaten Monkey King, but defeat is impossible. Under that stick, endless waves of air rushed up in the sea of ??clouds like a tsunami, and the huge power seemed to be mixed with the mighty power of this world. Wang Feng was immortal and shook his original source, and he took the palm with one hand, and his figure exploded thousands of meters. "Okay." Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, he didn''t quite understand the cultivation system of Monkey King. But the feeling is the most real. Its quite amazing that Monkey King can still exert such a huge power even when he is injured. Maybe it''s really possible to repulse this promising Lieyang civilization fleet. But that Pan Zhen... just then. A terrifying light blasted directly towards the location of Wang Feng''s landing in the Heavenly Court of Clouds. The blazing light, as if it could destroy the world, directly hit Wang Feng''s body. "With this strength, if you want to destroy the deity, there is still a long way to go! Judgment!" In the light and shadow, Wang Feng''s demon body is like a rainbow, flying straight out, his palm contains a mysterious source of purple ~ www.novelhall.com~ Master the sky. Thunderclouds spread in the sky, and the world seemed to be greatly shaken. That is that the original rules are being invaded and changed. Especially the Monkey King felt the most real. "That is... he is using the power of this world? Who is he?" Monkey King looked towards the sky subconsciously. rumbling! The sky thunder, like a god''s punishment, fell from the sky and slashed directly on the heavenly court. Every sky thunder is hundreds of meters wide and thousands of meters long, like a purple thunder dragon, falling densely from the sky on the heaven of clouds. The light curtain rises from the periphery of the Yunxiao Heavenly Court, and the huge energy shield, like a turtle shell, resists the thunder punishment that Wang Feng found to judge the origin. "Higher civilization is so powerful, it doesn''t even have any scars. I don''t know what this energy shield is, it''s so resistant." Wang Feng glanced, knowing that the Heavenly Heavenly Court itself was a very powerful spatial artifact. "Presumptuous!" In the heaven, there was a low voice. Tangtang Yunxiao Heavenly Court, how can it be attacked so wantonly by others? Monkey King watched from the side, without any relaxation. is even more wary of the companion the demon **** said. But for a moment, he felt a very powerful aura, perhaps even one or two points stronger than Monkey King. I''m afraid it is Pan Zhen. Chapter 1471： Where are you going? "Break!" At this moment, Wang Feng is still not afraid. The divine ring is looming on his body. The huge spiritual power and divine power are like a river flowing west. The change has become the source of judgment and turned into a more terrible thunder penalty, which continues to descend from the sky. At the same time, several extremely blazing lights shot down from the heavenly court of Yunxiao again. Hit Wang Feng accurately. "Dare to destroy my heavenly fierce sun formation and look for death!" came mixed with angry voices. Wang Feng is secretly surprised: "So domineering energy..." The blazing light that came down was hard to stop even if it was a god. If it hadn''t had an indestructible origin, his clone would not be able to hold it. High probability to be melted directly. "This Demon God''s behavior is really straightforward... The Lieyang Shenguang of Lieyang Heavenly Way, he directly resists..." The Monkey King on the side felt very peculiar, "I''m really not afraid of death... No, he has resisted several rays of the sun''s light, is it just to break through the great formation of Yunxiao Tianting? So that his colleagues can create opportunities?" seems to be consistent with what Monkey King thought. Wang Feng immediately retracted the origin of the trial, his figure changed, and laughed in a slightly weak tone: "The task of the deity has been completed, and then I will leave it to you!" Let''s talk, Wang Feng turned into a streamer and fled away. The sky in the sky suddenly slammed, and in an instant, countless figures appeared, just about to chase. was stopped by a man with an ancient face and general appearance. "You don''t need to chase after him. He has received the blazing sun divine light and won''t live for long. This extraterritorial demon **** just got up to inquire. Then there may be more powerful demon gods. That''s what we have to deal with. monkey" The man''s voice just fell off. A terrible breath suddenly emerged from the void. In a short time, the general male''s eyes narrowed. "Here! Another stranger who is the main attacker, lock him down! Destructive blows at the first time! Don''t let him have any chance to shoot!" the other side. Monkey King was also secretly feeling. The Demon God was too stupid, he even exposed his plan in this way. After he walks, another demon **** who will appear next, not to mention Lieyang Heavenly Way, Monkey King himself will let him have another chance. Sun Wukong looked at Lieyang Heavenly Dao and snorted coldly, "It seems that Lieyang Heavenly Dao has the same idea as my old grandson. Anyway, they are all outsiders, first kill one!" is in this situation. Yujiang Demon God is here. He walked through the wormhole and followed the Diye Demon God. Even, in order to smoothly pass through this wormhole, Yujiang Demon God also suppressed his own strength, using a secret technique of the Dark Demon Realm to temporarily seal part of his energy aura. is just this kind of secret technique, which is more troublesome and has a duration. After passing through the wormhole, he needs to rest and break the seal to restore his original strength. But it doesn''t matter, Diye Demon God dares to enter the wormhole at will. He pays attention to it, and Yu Jiang is clear. is nothing more than trying to lead oneself into another world without being suppressed by the rules of the Dark Demon Realm. This way the power of killing gods will decrease. His odds of winning will be higher. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, Diye, since you use this method, doesn''t this mean that you think that your own strength is far inferior to the deity? Otherwise, with your temperament, how could you use this method? Forcibly enter the wormhole. ?" Thinking of this, the Yujiang Demon God was excited. The demon **** of the old age, if you want to say who is the most famous, it must be Diye. The old demon gods, except Qingluo, who has not been sinned by the Diye Demon God? I think that I can personally grab the Diye Demon God in the palm of his hand and ravage him wantonly. Thinking about it makes the Yujiang Demon God extremely excited! "Diye, so many missing pieces, I didn''t expect you to have become so weak!" As soon as he got out of the wormhole, Yujiang Demon God couldnt help but yelled, "Get out and die...what the hell..." The voice did not fall. The long-awaited attack on the Cloud Heavenly Court, and the giant golden cudgel that is thousands of meters long condensed on the Monkey King''s side, directly fell on the Yujiang Demon God. The terrifying aura shook the demon soul of the Yujiang Demon God almost instantly, and his consciousness was almost blurred. For a moment, he thought it was Diye Demon God who was ambushing himself. But these are obviously two attacks, and they come from different directions. How could it be Di Ye? But at this moment, Yujiang Demon God is stunned. These two attacks are uncomfortable.¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c His current strength is temporarily sealed, he just came out, he has not had time to unlock it. Two terrible attacks are like waiting for a long time. In the count? Could it be that Diye Demon God has cultivated an extremely terrifying force in this small plane? Thinking of this, the Yujiang Demon God feels cold, fearing his mind. careless! Diye that dog thing, although he was a little mad back then, he was definitely not a stupid one. Why did he escape into this small plane because he was afraid of me? I''m afraid it was arranged long ago! Moreover, the wormhole channel here is not displayed in the God Killing Terminal, it is obviously formed after tomorrow, and it appears inexplicably, which is strange! Starting Thinking of this, Yujiang Demon felt a chill: Is it all his calculations? Although the Dark Demon Realm has changed a lot, Diye cannot be unfamiliar. This wormhole was caused by this small plane deliberately. And Qingluo... she is obsessed with Diye Demon God. It is reasonable to say that Diye Demon God returns through Wujiang Demon Realm. How can she deliberately send me a signal... It seems that I want to test Diye Demon God. Diye demon **** colluded! All these are calculations, definitely Diyes calculations! Yujiang Demon God seemed to have figured out everything, secretly regretting. Diye calculated like this, in fact, his strength must have declined, so he used this method to reduce his strength! "Di Ye!!" Yujiang Demon God felt the explosion of his body. careless, careless! "I returned at this time, but I was seriously injured. If I bear two more attacks, my vitality will be severely injured... At this time, the state of the strength seal, the timing is too good. The dog thing Diye knows that the deity hates him deeply. It will inevitably use the seal of magic to temporarily seal part of the dark magic power to get through the wormhole safely..." Yujiang Demon God spit out a foul breath. This turbid air quickly turned into an endless territory, just like the world of Dharma, it was suppressed in the sky in an instant. "The world is boundless! Open!" The Demon God of the Royal Borders spit out a few mouthfuls of dark blood~www.novelhall.com~ The origin blooms, forcibly breaking some of the seals, and using the origin, this will cause his origin to suffer certain damage. But it is enough to be able to safely return to the Dark Demon Realm right now! The endless territory, which looks like a phantom, is like a barrier between heaven and earth, hanging out in the void. immediately resisted the remaining attacks of Lieyang Heavenly Court and Monkey King. The next moment, the Yujiang Demon God will return directly to the Wormhole and the Dark Demon Realm. "Go, Yujiang Demon God, since it is here, did I let you go back?" At this moment, a lofty phantom rose from the distance. That is a figure. Yujiang Demon God has a bit of an impression, he is a human powerhouse who shines in Yunhai Customs when Diye Demon God returns. I didn''t expect him to appear here. This shows even more that this is definitely the arrangement of Diye Demon God! Because that wormhole can only be arranged by Diye Demon God, it is possible for this human power to step in and ambush himself. and it''s the kind of silent. However, the human powerhouse in front of him seems a little different. The breath exuding from him is extremely strange. In his hand, he also holds a shadowy axe. is this axe. A feeling of extreme danger gave the Yujiang Demon God a premonition of impending destruction. very strong! Chapter 1472： Explosion, destruction! Chapter 1440 Explosion, Destruction! The premonition of death, at this moment, is extremely strong. As if time were still, the next moment, the figure suddenly jumped into the sky, like a starry sky, holding that strange axe, turning it into a silver light and smashing it down. The huge silver light seemed to link the sky and the earth, and even the battleship of the blazing sun heaven in the air could not bear this axe light. It fell directly on Yujiang Demon God. The whole world seemed to be cut into two pieces directly from the sky. The silver light divided the world into two halves. Yujiang Demon God suddenly widened his eyes, and looked at the silver light passing through his body in disbelief. Countless energy spilled from his body, exploding and filling the world like an explosion, and a sparkling spine of the godslayer flew out from the broken body of the demon **** of the border, with a cloud of devil soul wrapped in mist. , Quickly got into the impulse that had already oscillated. "Diye!!" In the air, only a lingering sound remained. I heard it from a distance, but I couldn''t hear any emotion. The world is silent. The explosive energy of the devil''s body, several consecutive magic rings burst, almost instantly enough to destroy the world. "Come!" Looking at the boundless energy, Wang Feng''s pupils flashed in his eyes. The chaotic green lotus in the palm of the hand bloomed, nine spirit rings of strange colors flickered from Wang Feng, and at the same time, the black lotus of the third form bloomed quietly. Like a funnel, it absorbs the explosive energy of a magic body. "The body of the Yujiang Demon God is shattered, and only the Demon Soul is left. No accident, either can only be repaired, or can only enter the Samsara Well reincarnation, even if the Dark Demon Realm is returned, there are only two options. While absorbing Wang Feng''s heart, he pondered. Since he came into this world, he has been thinking about **** the Yujiang Demon God. Whether it is Lieyang Heavenly Dao or Monkey King, it is impossible for Wang Feng to gain their trust in the first place, let alone join hands with them. Therefore, we can only pretend to be the aggressor and direct the conflicts at the Yujiang Demon God. After all, with his current strength, it is really impossible to kill the Yujiang Demon God. But if you combine Yunxiao Tianting and Monkey King, together, plus yourself, Wang Feng is 90% sure. He has now fully comprehended the middle story of the One Qi Transformed into the Three Clears, and the clone and the body do not distinguish between you and me. Even in this world, part of the body''s abilities can be used. Therefore, Wang Feng did not hesitate to choose, using the Pan Gu Axe Martial Spirit, the first time the Yujiang Devil suffered from Monkey King and Yunxiao Heaven. Immediately shot, the Yujiang Demon God hacked to death with an axe. Of course the devil is not so easy to kill. The demon body of the Yujiang Demon God had been shattered, but the demon soul was still there. The soul of the devil is extremely powerful. Although Pangu Axe Martial Spirit can now display extremely strong strength in Wang Feng, a single axe can only chop off the demon body of the Demon God of Jiang Jiang. Cannot destroy the Demon Soul directly. This is enough. At least solved, this time the dilemma. That Yujiang Demon God was seriously injured during this trip, even if he continued to live, it was impossible to maintain the same strength as before. "It seems to have used Monkey King and Yunxiao Heaven... Otherwise, it hasn''t been so smooth." Wang Feng let out a sigh of relief. The energy of the demon body''s explosion is very terrifying, obviously this kind of explosion is not unintentional. But Yujiang Demon God knew that his demon body was bound to die, so he exploded. The demon''s body exploded, enough to easily destroy hundreds of planets of this level. Fortunately, Wang Feng directly used the third form of Chaos Qinglian, Black Lotus. The role of black lotus is to absorb energy. After ten thousand years of precipitation, the chaotic green lotus spirit has not changed much, but in that ten thousand years, Wang Feng''s body has reached full level. Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit has also cultivated to the extreme, and on top, it is realizing. This is true in all forms. In the form of a martial soul, it was not reluctant to transform into a black lotus to absorb the energy generated by the explosion of the devil''s body. Of course it is impossible to fully absorb it. At the time of the explosion, part of it was taken by the Heavenly Clouds. Moreover, it was obvious that Yunxiao Heavenly Court was obviously uncomfortable. Previously, Wang Feng used all the power of the clone to defeat the large formation outside the Cloud Sky Heavenly Court with Judgment Origin. Right now, he was directly subjected to this kind of explosion, directly exploding the Yunxiao Heavenly Court to pieces. Countless warriors even turned to ashes. The city below was also transformed into nothingness in this explosion. But because Monkey King and Lieyang Heavenly Dao had been fighting for a while, the humans in that city had already retreated. But only a single Monkey King was injured in this explosion. Wang Feng absorbed it with black lotus, and suffered any more damage. The energy is annihilated, as if only in an instant. The rate of absorption is also extremely fast. It didn''t take long for the heaven and earth to restore peace. Only the remaining crack in the sky can''t be dissipated. There are countless tiny cracks in the air. "Huh... finally over." Wang Feng took a deep breath and looked around. With emotion in my heart. If it hadn''t been for this Lieyang Heavenly Dao and Monkey King this time, it really might not have been able to kill the demon body of the Yujiang Demon God. "The wormhole was affected by the explosion. I don''t know that when I return, it will not be in place... It should be impossible. The demon soul of the Yujiang Demon God passes through the wormhole..." But there is no way for this kind of thing. If you want to kill the Demon God, there are always many things that you cannot predict. Thinking of this, Wang Feng looked back at the world and saw a golden cudgel pointing at the tip of his nose from a far distance. "who are you?" The armor of Monkey King''s whole body was shattered, and there were countless wounds on his body. The explosion just now was not a joke. Without the black lotus in Wang Feng''s hands, this planet would be annihilated instantly, and countless lives would be reduced to ashes. It even extends to the galaxy where this planet is located. "It''s all fellow villagers, there is no need to be so hostile, right?" A smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, "Great Sage, am I not a human being? To be precise, I am a human being on this planet in another parallel universe. I am flowing with pure human blood." Monkey King was taken aback, and obviously he didn''t quite understand this statement. "Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly." Wang Feng took back the black lotus. At this time, the strength of the body could be used for a while, then he swung out the golden lotus, and countless golden lights fell on Monkey King. Monkey King''s body was shaken, his injuries not only showed signs of naked eyes, but he immediately recovered. Even the body has become stronger! Jin Lian''s deified spirit ability had a terrifying effect on the Douluo Continent, and it didn''t seem to be weakened in other worlds. Jinlian itself can not only improve combat power, but also has various extremely abnormal recovery effects. "This is... a magical power." Monkey King retracted the golden cudgel and looked at Wang Feng several times. This human being is surprisingly powerful. The demon **** was destroyed with an axe just now. This is too strong. Just now Yunxiao Tianting worked with him, but they didn''t destroy the Demon God. He was cut off with an axe. In fact, Monkey King didn''t know the situation of Yujiang Demon God. Wang Feng just now was just a function similar to a knife, and of course it also caused great damage to the Yujiang Demon God. "Cool?" Wang Feng asked. "Don''t tell me, what is this lotus flower in your hand?" Monkey King scratched his neck, "It''s pretty good...My current state, I feel that Pan Zhen is not my opponent." "If this is the case, then go." Wang Feng smiled and said, "I won''t bother you to protect this planet." After speaking, Wang Feng glanced at the Yunxiao Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Clouds Sky is so huge, but the bigger the thing, the stronger the explosion power it received just now. Even if this heavenly court of Yunxiao hadn''t been blown up, it might have lost many functions for a while. "Wait, my grandson asked you, what is your name?" Monkey King asked. "My name is... Jiuyikai." Wang Feng said casually. "September One Open..." Monkey King said bluntly, "What a bad name..." Wang Feng smiled, no longer staying, holding the main body with a bit of prestige, and immediately entered the disappearing wormhole. The explosion just now was terrible. Even if Wang Feng absorbs it in time, the wormhole will be affected and I am afraid it will be annihilated. If you don''t return in time, I''m afraid you won''t be able to return to the Dark Demon Realm. Seeing Wang Feng leaving, Monkey King waved his golden cudgel. He received the blessing of Jinlian, although it only lasted an hour, it was enough. Because at this time, there is not much vigor in the Yunxiao Heavenly Court. "Pan Zhen, come down to your grandpa!" Monkey King flew to the heaven of clouds... In the heaven. Pan Zhen looked at the broken heaven around him with a gloomy expression. He doesn''t feel right. The previous Diye Demon God was defeated so easily by them, and in the end another Demon God came. But this demon **** was unexpectedly powerful. The strangest thing is the human being that appeared last. Destroy with one blow. With such a powerful strength, Pan Zhen has lived for so long and has never heard of it in the universe. Now it appears on this planet. It really has to make people jealous. Now it''s gone again, which is really weird. "General, we are stationed on the immortal boat outside the atmosphere, and we sense a familiar breath, and we are coming to our side!" At this time, a soldier with scars all over his body reported, "It is the breath of an angel." "Angel?" Pan Zhen''s eyes flashed with cold light, "The energy just now was filled with the aura of destruction and evil~www.novelhall.com~ Also, such a huge energy explosion, even though it was absorbed by the human, disappeared immediately. , But... this place is far away from the Angel Nebula. Can they sense it so quickly?" "It should be angels patrolling nearby galaxies or performing special missions in nearby galaxies." The soldier whispered. Suddenly, he muttered a few words, and a talisman seal appeared in the air, and the talisman seal immediately turned into a holographic projection. "Lieyang Heavenly Dao? You are not staying at Lieyang Star, what are you doing here? Also, why does this planet burst into such a powerful energy fluctuation? Evil, violent...what the **** are you doing?" The holographic projection turned into an angel wearing silver armor and a pair of white wings on its back. "You are a patrolling angel who is also qualified to ask this seat?" Pan Zhen''s eyes were cold, as if through time and space, just with aura, he directly destroyed the projection in front of him. But soon, another holographic projection (End of this chapter) Chapter 1473： Reasons for grievances Chapter 1441 Douluo God Realm. At the end of the Star Soul Road, the sea of ??reincarnation. Xiyue stood in this endless ocean like a nine-day goddess. Looking up at the sky, the sky reflecting the golden ocean seems to be able to reflect the glory of the universe. "It''s really a man of love. It''s a pity, I helped you find her position, can you find her again?" Xiyue whispered in a low voice, "Life is born with its mission. She has her mission, and you have your mission. The more powerful the existence of the vast universe, the more it can feel its own insignificance. Infinite universe, between life and life , There will always be many causal reasons. If you can go smoothly in the Dark Demon Realm, it''s fine. If it doesn''t go well, I am afraid that you will have nothing in the end. In the end, only loneliness and darkness will accompany you." "It''s another reincarnation, Yuan Jie, the person you are looking for this time, I don''t know if it will succeed." "The calamity of the universe is approaching. In this era, I don''t know how many worlds will disappear, be born, reincarnate, and... She murmured. Touching the void with her fingertips, endless golden waves surging on her fingertips, finally forming a picture. "However, is this news to tell you, or not to tell you?" Xiyue''s index finger bent and pressed her chin lightly, looking at the scene. In the picture. It was a woman with three wings behind her, incarnation of endless golden light, entered a space-time passage in the void space, and then disappeared. "After all, she is the angel **** of my **** realm. She has been strengthened and evolved in that universe, and has mastered even more mysterious means. She still cannot erase the mark of the gods." Xiyue laughed suddenly, "It''s also interesting, so I won''t tell you for now. Although this was one of your conditions at the beginning. But you didn''t say that. If you find it, you will immediately tell you. Now tell you, you too Nothing can be done..." "It won''t be too late for you to fully control the power of Origin Tribulation, find her and become the true God King of Origin Tribulation." ... Dark Demon World. Borderless Demon Realm. Soon after Yujiang Demon God entered that wormhole. The demon ship waiting for the victory return of the Yujiang Demon God is still displayed in the sky. The actions of the Yujiang Demon God are great. The magic ships under his hands were dispatched together, and soon the entire Borderless Demon Realm was alarmed. This is the Demon God''s fleet, and the forces dare not stare at it all the time. Moreover, dispatching this number of fleets is enough to prove that the Yujiang Demon God is going to do something big. This is afraid that this kind of fleet will be dispatched only when a border war is initiated. Soon, many spirit demons figured it out, it turned out to be to deal with Diye Demon God. That''s all right. Basically, as long as it is a slightly old soul demon, they have basically heard about the hatred of the Diye Demon God and the Yujiang Demon God from the elders of the elders. No, it was precisely the hatred of the nine demon gods and Diye at the time. When he was in the Yuanhai Demon Realm before, the Demon God of the Wild Sea did not take action, mainly because the Demon God of the Wild Sea did not belong to the Demon God of the old age. It is the demon **** of the new era, belonging to the kind of extremely talented and unparalleled talent. The degree of hatred between the people and the Diye Demon God is not high, and even if they try to make a trial, they will never use such a large fleet. This was obviously because he wanted Diye to die. Killing is very serious. Soon, after receiving this news, many forces came here secretly, not asking for clarity, but also for the results. Few demons dispatched such a large fleet. Of course, this is more for deterrence. There are also some soul demons who have lived for a long time, secretly saying that this is the demon **** of Yujiang to be bold. Because in the old days, the Yujiang Demon God was very persuasive to the Emperor Ye Demon God, and he didn''t even dare to face it directly. For a time, around this desolate area, there were many magical shadows inside and out. "You old soul demon, you are talking nonsense. The Demon God of the Borders is one of the nine highest in our Dark Demon Realm. How could he be afraid of Nadi? Or for boldness, you are afraid that you don''t know how strong the Demon God of the Borders is. Right?" Tens of miles away from the wormhole, a young high-ranking spirit demon sneered. This young upper-ranking soul demon may be only two or three hundred years old, which is considered very young. There are several young high-ranking spirit demons beside him, most of them are the outstanding descendants of the major demon house families in the Wujiang Demon Realm. Hearing that the Yujiang Demon God led his own fleet, came here to sack the Diye Demon God, and immediately ran over excitedly to see the result. Opposite them, there was an elderly old soul demon standing. This old soul demon is rickety, only two meters tall, skinny, he doesn''t have much flesh to look at, and his face is extremely terrifying. It was like putting a layer of human skin on the skull. In the soul demon, it also belongs to a different kind. "What do you young people know?" The old soul demon smiled without saying a word, and shook his head, "That Yujiang Demon God is in your borderless demon realm, and is the object of worship of you young people. It is also the demon **** that countless soul demon powers fear. But we have come from the old age. In the eyes of the soul demon... he is just catching up with the cusp of the storm. In a word from a certain human plane, that is, standing on the cusp of the storm, a beast can fly. If it hadn''t been..." "fart!" When several high-ranking soul demons heard this, no matter how they could bear it, they immediately shot the old thing and beat them up. Anyway, this old thing looked unfamiliar. I don''t know where it came from. "Now young and young, I like to do it." The old soul demon had a dead wood in his hand, and his expression remained unchanged. "Also, I am in a good mood today. I will talk to you. Back when the Yujiang Demon God was still the Demon Lord, then Shidiye Demon God was just recruited by Hell. At that time, the strength of Diye Demon God was at best the same as Yujiang Demon God, or even weaker. Later, when Yujiang Demon God became Demon Lord, Diye had already become Demon God. Later, when Diyes name shook the Demon Realm, the Yujiang Demon God was still the Demon Lord. It was not until Diye was proclaimed as one of the nine great Demon Gods by the Lord that he reluctantly became a Demon God. "However, when the Yujiang Demon God was in the Demon Lord, he had already forged a grudge with the Diye Demon God. Before~www.novelhall.com~ but always wanted to catch up. Unfortunately, the gap between him and Diye was like The Wild Sea Demon Realm, which is the furthest distance from our Dark Demon Realm, is the same as the Heavenly Dream Demon Realm, with a difference of seven demon realms." The old soul demon looked at the imposing fleet in the distance. A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. "You know, why did the Yujiang Demon God have grievances with Diye Demon God for? "Love?" a high-ranking demon soul probe said. "Not bad." The old soul demon glanced at him, admiringly said, "All the intelligent beings in this world cannot escape a love word. The same is true for our soul demon. A love word has no cause, but it is a devourer. Medicine. A woman who was obsessed with the Demon God of Yujiang back then. And this woman only fell in love with the Demon God, who was in the dark demon world at the time. The Demon God of Yujiang, at the beginning, in fact, his heart was not bad. I just want this woman to be happy. Tsk tsk tsk, its a pity that the Devil God rejected this womans courtship. She made that woman better than dead... But even so, she didnt choose the Demon God of Yujiang." "This makes the Yujiang Demon God hate Diye." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1474： Jingtian Palace, Hell Lord’s Demon Order Chapter 1442 Jingtian Palace, Hell Lord''s Demon Order "It is ridiculous that he was not even qualified to be the opponent of Diye Demon God at that time. Because he was not worthy, when Diye became the nine great demon gods, he was able to step into the realm of the Demon God. Later Diye went to the God Realm. After the news of the fall came, the Yujiang Demon God reluctantly succeeded the Nine Demon Gods." Many high-ranking spirit demons had their own judgments after hearing them, and they didn''t immediately deny it. "Old things, what you said was a mess. But now and then, the Yujiang Demon God may not be as good as Diye, but now, how can an old Demon God compare with Yujiang Demon God?" Zheng Zheng said. The old soul demon laughed loudly after hearing it, "The devil, no matter how strong or weak, must be fearless. I never said that the strength of the Yujiang Demon God is weaker than the current Diye Demon God." Which high-ranking soul demon was taken aback, and then sneered, "Since you think that the Yujiang Demon God is stronger than the Diye Demon God, doesn''t it contradict what you said?" "How come you contradict yourself?" "You said that the Yujiang Demon God is because of lack of courage, so he brought so many fleets to be courageous. But the Yujiang Demon God is stronger than the Diye Demon God, so there is no need to do this. Isn''t it a contradiction?" "So you are young and young." The old soul demon pointed at a few high-ranking soul demon with a dead tree, "Who said that the strength is strong, you don''t need to be courageous? Yujiang Demon God is stronger than the Diye at this time, a pity, The demon heart of the Demon God of Yujiang is far weaker than that of Diye. If he were not afraid, he would not have come with so many fleets. He just wanted to take advantage of this and tell Diye that his Demon God of Yujiang was no longer in the past. The Demon God of the Royal Borders. So naive and ridiculous..." "I can also say with certainty that even if the Yujiang Demon God is stronger than Diye, he will never be able to capture Diye. He will even still be played by Diye." The old soul demon vowed to say. There was a burst of laughter around him. "You old thing, you have lived a long time, and you like to talk nonsense. If we didn''t like bullying the weak and the weak, bullying you, the weak and ruthless demons, we must beat you up here today." Several upper-level soul demons looked at the old soul demons with disdain. This is a cold voice coming from the other side. "You guys, let you find out the news, what are you talking about here? What is the situation now? What forces are there? How many demons are there? Is there any news from the wormhole?" Oncoming is a demon king. A group of high-ranking spirit demons immediately paled when they heard this. Just now, I was listening to this old soul demon fooling around here, where did he go to inquire about the news? "A bunch of useless things!" The demon lord glanced at a group of high-ranking demon lord, and said angrily, "A little thing can''t be done well. What''s the use of you? You are working now, you know! There is news from Qingyang Demon Realm, Shi Yuzhong It has come early, and after a while, I heard that the Demon God Qingluo will also come. This news came from another demon house, and I didnt get any report from this side! When I was discussing with several demon lords just now, what do you think? I dont know, I lose face!" Several high-ranking spirit demons were immediately taken aback, and immediately frightened again and again. "Also, I heard that there is a demon lord from the Jingtian Palace in the Central Demon Territory, and the hells confidant sent it himself. Do you know?" The Demon Lord rebuked. The Jingtian Palace in the Central Demon Realm is where the Hell is located. It is the most noble and powerful area in the Dark Demon Realm. Hell, as the number one demon of the Dark Demon in ancient and modern times, in any era, no demon **** dared to take advantage of it. Now in the Dark Demon Realm, he has the supreme power and status, no demon **** can compare with it. Among other things, the Hell Lord developed the killing of gods that year, allowing the Dark Demon Realm to break through the barriers and lead to a higher level of realm, and even gave birth to many strangers. For this credit, no one in the Dark Demon Realm can compare. It can be said that the demon gods of the new era are all the disciples of Hell''s blessings. "Remember, this demon lord is called the flowerless demon lord. If there is news, report to my lord as soon as possible! The Jingtian Palace has sent the demon lord to come, presumably the **** has also learned of this. According to legend, this The Flowerless Demon Lord took the Hell Lords magic order, and 90% of it might be to keep the Diye Demon God. If that is the case, the Yujiang Demon God will be in trouble." The Demon Lord frowned. The Lord of the Hades was extremely the Devil God at that time. Now Diye Demon God returns, although it has been countless years apart. But the Lord of Hell will definitely look at the friendship of the old acquaintances, and protect the Devil God. However, upon hearing this, the upper demons were cowering and nodded in obedience. The old soul demon let out a big laugh. "This rumor spread too much. When did Hell Lord''s magic order become this?" The old soul demon smiled and shook his head. It seems to have heard something very interesting. "Your Excellency?" The demon monarch noticed the old soul demon and frowned slightly and asked, "The content of this demon order is internal information we got here, is it wrong?" "It''s not just a mistake, it''s a real realization!" The old soul demon shook his head. Not much. At this moment, several lights and shadows flew from the horizon. "Wuhua, you old thing, since you are here, you can''t come and see the Demon God Qingluo! Why, do you still come to meet you personally to our ten imperial congregations?" Those few lights and shadows were the ten imperial congregants of the Qingluo Demon God. Mainly red nightmare, as well as purple nightmare and blue nightmare, And the two more ten Yuzhong. It was the nightmare among these two who spoke. The ten imperial congregations are all famous in the Dark Demon Realm. When the demon monarch and the group of higher-ranking soul demon heard this, they looked at the old soul demon in horror. "You, you are the Flowerless Demon Lord?" The high-ranking spirit demons were immediately dumbfounded. "According to the rumors, the Flowerless Demon Lord of Jingtian Palace is not born handsome and handsome? Why..." "Why, the old man looks like this, isn''t it ugly?" The old soul demon talked eloquently, "You young and old know a fart, and there are countless old men and women. They are all on the bed to praise the old man''s extraordinary beauty and love to death. I wont chat with you young boys." After all, seven or eight magic rings on the old soul demon flickered, and they flew into the sky smoothly and walked to the side of several ten imperial congregations. "A handful of old bones, what are you urging." The Flowerless Demon Lord looked lazily at several Ten Yuzhong. "The Demon Lord Qingluo asks you to quickly take out the Hell Lord''s demon order and pass the order to the Yujiang Demon God to stop him." Red Nightmare coughed a few times. The Flowerless Demon Lord laughed a few times, "Qing Luo, her old man, was not so anxious when she asked you to test Diye, why are you so anxious now?" "The Qingluo Demon God can''t bear this ten thousand years of grievance. I want to test other people''s emperor, and now something happens, I''m in a hurry. Is there any use?" The Flowerless Demon Lord glanced at the silent wormhole, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. "Wuhua, you are too courageous, dare to talk about the Devil God?" Qing Yan and Zi Yan immediately yelled. "Hey, how dare you?" The Flowerless Demon Lord placed the dead wood in his hand with a recognizable appearance. At this time, an afterimage appeared in the void, floating like a wave. Space changes. A magical shadow, like the essence, appeared in front of the demon master without flowers. As if across the endless time and space, only one back was revealed, the beautiful back of a human woman. The green silk is like a waterfall. "Wuhua, I haven''t seen you for a long time, why are you still planning to buy a pass with the deity? You have to be careful when you go to the Jingtian Palace and play with the deity. You also know that the deity will be reported." A faint voice came, with a sense of supreme majesty, as if the sky was trampled by this back figure. A terrifying coercion ~www.novelhall.com~ spread endlessly from all directions. Time seems to stand still. "Don''t don''t, dear Qingluo demon god, I can''t offend you as a little wordless demon lord." The Flowerless Demon Lord hurriedly smiled and said, "It''s just that this magic order, are you sure you want to take it out?" "Huh? What do you mean?" "Listening to you, I don''t know the content of the magic order..." Wuhua Demon Lord smiled and slowly said, "The content of the magic order given to me by Hell is not to let the Yujiang Demon God let the Emperor go... But..." "Let Diye... let the demon **** of the border be killed." "Are you sure you want to take it out?" After hearing this, the space was quiet. At this moment, there was a shocking explosion in that wormhole... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1475： The anxious demon **** of Qingluo Chapter 1443 The Anxious Qingluo Demon God This explosion burst in, and immediately alarmed all the magic ships. The ten imperial publics had not recovered from the Hell Lord''s magic order, they were shocked by the shocking explosion that burst in. Immediately afterwards, a huge magical shadow flew out from the side of the wormhole. "That is!" In an instant, countless eyes trembled suddenly. That magic shadow is the demon **** of Yujiang! Almost all the soul demons present knew each other. It''s just that it''s not the devil''s body, but the devil''s soul! An extremely angry magic sound rang out from the mouth of that stalwart magic soul. "Diye!" It seems to have traveled through time and space. "What''s happening here?" Suddenly, all the soul demons were shocked. Demon soul? How could the dignified devil come out of the wormhole like a demon soul? Moreover, this demon soul also revealed a weak breath, which was obviously greatly shocked. The demon soul of the demon **** will not dissipate under normal circumstances, but it cannot enter other demon bodies, because it bears a demon soul of not this level. It does not dissipate, but it does not mean it is safe. On the contrary, the demon **** can cross the universe with the demon soul, travel through space, without a demon body, but to say that most of the fighting methods are missing. It is not impossible to rebuild. However, any demon **** will easily show the devil soul. This thing is equivalent to the last life-saving talisman of the demon god, even if the body is destroyed, as long as the demon soul is not destroyed, it will not die. Can take the opportunity to slip away and escape the universe. At present, there is only one demon **** among the nine major demon gods, which is relatively special, and only exists as a demon soul without a demon body. The name is the Demon God of Disillusionment, but that is because of the special reason of the Demon God of Disillusionment. All the attack methods are activated by the Demon Soul. No magic body is needed. That is a special case. Besides... "The body of the Yujiang Demon God was destroyed... only the injured Demon Soul remains." Many soul demons who reached the level of the demon master, after a little observation, immediately saw the clues. As soon as I saw it, I was stunned. The devil body was destroyed? "It seems that Hell Lord''s magic order is not very useful...it has already happened." The Flowerless Demon Lord shook his head and sighed, "Yujiang Demon God is on the other side of the wormhole. He was seriously injured by Diye and showed a state of devil soul. The devil body was destroyed, and then he fled back. And, Yu On top of the Demon Gods Demon Soul, there is an extremely terrifying aura. Although it did not directly dissipate the Demon Spirit of the Demon God of the Borders, it is slowly eroding... Tsk, the Demon God of the Borders is stumbling." Red Nightmare and the other ten imperial crowds were all slightly startled when they heard this. "This... how did Diye Demon God do it? His strength can''t be better than Yujiang Demon God!" The other few have countless question marks in their minds. Only the illusory back figure pondered for a long time, as if he understood something, and sighed softly: "Unexpectedly, after so many years, he is still so good." "The Yujiang Demon God is considered to have fallen this time. Only the Demon Soul remains. Even if it is rebuilt, it will not be able to reach his previous level in a short time." The Flowerless Demon Lord has an attitude of nothing to do with himself, "I didnt expect that the Hells command was still a bit late. This Yujiang Demon God is also one of the nine great demon gods, he has fallen, and the new Demon God is empty. Coming out also involves the replacement of a demon domain. It should be enough to make the Hell a headache for a while." The ten imperial public remained silent. The current situation really subverted the cognition of all soul demons. I can''t even imagine how Diye Demon God did it? perhaps "Is the wormhole still there?" This was the Qingluo Demon God who only showed his back. "Because of the explosion, it seems to be gone... Um..." Red Nightmare glanced, "I don''t know if Diye Demon God will return." "Don''t worry, I have already inquired about this before the demon came." Wuhua Demon Lord smiled slightly, "The wormhole incident in this place suddenly happened. I obtained the fluctuation frequency of this wormhole at the terminal of Wujiang Demon Territory and found this wormhole. Its not just generated here, because the wormhole in another world has a special energy fluctuation, which suddenly caused the space wormhole, so it is temporarily not only linked to our dark demon world." "Based on the information obtained from our Central Demon Territorys God Killing Terminal, in your Qingyang Demon Territory, we also found an abandoned wormhole with the same frequency. It is even possible that this wormhole is linked to another world. Been there. But there are too many abandoned wormholes in your Qingyang Demon Realm, it''s hard to find." "You don''t have to look for it. If Diye Demon God shows up, he will definitely go to your Tianluo Mansion. As for you, Qingluo Demon God, you just need to wait for him to come." After finishing speaking, Wuhua Demon Lord''s sight fell on the demon shadow of Yujiang Demon God. "You mean... Diye might be in our Qingyang Demon Realm now?" Qing Luo Demon God was startled. "Ninety percent possible." Hearing this, the Demon God Qingluo disappeared without hesitation. "...Hey, hey, hello, are you so anxious?" The flowerless demon who was ignored couldn''t help shook his head, "Is it an old friend anyway? As for? Diyeahdiye, you say you It caused such a sensation as soon as he came back, should the Hell Lord be happy? Or is he worried?" The Flowerless Demon Lord greeted several Ten Yuzhong, and then flew towards that Demon Shadow. "Yujiang! This is the Hell Lord''s demon order. Now that you have been beaten by Diye to look like this, you really failed Hell Lord''s expectations." The Flowerless Demon Lord flew in mid-air and yelled, "You must either go to the Well of Reincarnation and rebuild your tires, or follow the orders of the Hell Lord to return to the Central Demon Realm Jingtian Palace with me. You still have a great use, otherwise you know your fate. How is it?" The demon shadow of the Yujiang Demon God whizzed and gasped, looked at the demon ship in the sky, and replied in a hoarse voice: "The deity hasn''t lost yet! This is my boundless demon domain, and there are hundreds of millions of demon ships under this deity. He Diye has only a few veterans left. As long as he dares to return to the Dark Demon Realm, he can''t count the deity! The deity has not lost. !" Yes, Yujiang Demon God is not dead yet. His demon soul is still there. "Really?" Wuhua Demon Lord squinted at him, "Yujiang, all of your skills are on the demon body, your origin, your holy demon ring, and your laws. At most, there are some on your demon soul. Original Mark, how much strength can you play? Do you think these magic ships under yours will listen to you? These magic ships are built by you, but the resources come from countless forces under you. You Now that the demon body is not there, and the strength of a body is only 10 or 20%, do you still naively think that today''s Borderless Demon Realm, their soul demons, will still listen to you?" "Can you command these magic ships?" The Flowerless Demon Lord smiled disdainfully, "Do you think these magic ships are the Emperor Demon Army? How many years of the Emperor Demon Armys precipitation~www.novelhall.com~ How many years of the precipitation of your magic ships? Just these magic ships , There are only 20 to 30% of those who are truly loyal to you." "That''s enough!" Yujiang Demon God roared angrily, "Two or three achievements are enough! Diye only dared to count the deity in another world, indicating that he does not have much power in the Dark Demon Realm. Even if it is 20% or 30%, it is enough to crush him. !" "Enough?" The Flowerless Demon Lord sneered again, "Is that right, then I tell you, the wormhole on your side is broken, even if Diye returns to the Dark Demon Realm, he will still be in the Qingyang Devil Realm. Why, Yujiang, Do you have the guts to enter the Qingyang Demon Realm?" In an instant. Yujiang Demon God turned off. Silent. It was silent. "The deity..." The demon shadow trembled for a long time, before finally suffocating a few words, "The deity will let you go to the Jingtian Palace to meet the Hell before you talk..." "Consciousness." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1476： Age of Gods Chapter 1444 After the storm after the return of Yunhaiguan Emperor Ye Demon God, within a few days, a piece of news shocked the entire Dark Demon Realm like stars falling from the sky. Yujiang Demon God, has fallen! Since the new era, the first nine demon gods to fall! Moreover, the cause of the fall is inseparable from Diye Demon God. There are many opinions in the nine regions of the Dark Demon Realm, and there are countless guesses, and the whole Dark Demon Realm is discussing this matter for a time. There are even those with good deeds who have designated this as a symbol of the "Era of Gods Fall", saying that the Dark Demon Realm has entered a new era. Because since entering the new era, the nine demon gods who have exclusive killings of gods can be called immortal existences. After conquering countless wormholes, the nine demon gods who have gone through countless civilizations and battles with countless strong men in the universe did not die in the hands of the most powerful men in other worlds. Instead, he mysteriously fell in the Dark Demon Realm. Only a ray of demon soul remained, without a trace. In the hearts of almost all soul demons in the Dark Demon Realm, the nine great demon gods are immortal. The demise of Yujiang Demon God seems to vaguely symbolize something... Qingyang Demon Realm. Sky Demon Mountain Range. The Qingyang Demon is the main land of the soul demon clan. Soul demon is a name for the descendants of soul demon and beast, they belong to half demon and half demon. Soul demon is a powerful life born in the dark demon world, capable of absorbing dark magic power. With inherently powerful limbs and mental power, compared with other intelligent beings, it is highly adaptable to the dark demon energy. The soul demon is different. The spirit demon inherited the spirit of the spirit demon, possessed the limbs of the demon, and was innately psychic. Even in the demonic fetus, the spiritual power can be cultivated. Compared with the soul demon, especially in terms of spiritual power, it is even stronger. And the cultivation route of the soul demon is also different from the normal soul demon. The spirit demon is psychic, extremely intelligent, good at communicating the changes in the dark demon world with spiritual power, and has a variety of abilities. But there is no doubt that the strength of the Qingyang Demon Realm can be ranked in the top five of the nine major Demon Realms, which is naturally not covered. The Sky Demon Mountain Range is the territory of the Dream Soul Demon clan in the Qingyang Demon Realm. Dream spirit monster is a particularly special kind of spirit monster. They are the ancient void beasts of the Dark Demon Realm, Mengling. The half-empty and half-entity produced by combining with the soul demon. The so-called half-virtual and half-real are creatures that are blurred during the day and become entities at night. During the day, the spirit of the Dream Soul Demon is extremely powerful, imagining creatures, and possessing super-high immunity. Below the devil, any physical attack that does not contain the original power can be directly immune. Extremely tricky. At night, when dark magic power surges, their bodies will become entities with all kinds of magical abilities. At this moment, in a barren area in the Sky Demon Mountain Range. In an abandoned ruin. The ruins are listed with tablets. The reality on the tablets is that this place was originally an abandoned wormhole. It was a one-way wormhole because it could not pass through, so it was abandoned many years ago. There is no caretaker. Can''t enter. At this moment, two tiny phantoms hopped up and down from a distance. These are two young dream spirits. They are only about seventy or eighty centimeters in size. They look almost like humans, and although their bodies are imaginary, they are well-behaved and cute. They only have two fox ears beside their ears. There are still silvery white hairs behind. "Gathering herbs, picking herbs~" These two Dream Soul Demon rushed through the air lightly and completely, like ghosts that were erratic and improper, without even a hint of prestige. "Brother, wait for me. There seems to be an abandoned dark passage ahead. You can be careful. We are in the spirit state now, and we will be sucked in if we are not careful." Two dream spirit monsters could vaguely see, one male and one female. It should be brother and sister. Their skin is different from the red or blue-black of the normal soul demon, but silver. This is the characteristic of Dream Soul Demon. Similar in shape to the demon clan, but also has the characteristics of a soul demon. "Got it. You idiot, that dark passage has been abandoned, it won''t **** us in at all. There is no room for fluctuations." The dream brother in front of the demon frowned, "Hurry up, I will finish the medicine. I still have to go to the school. Today, Mr. Yun Luo is giving a lecture." The sister Meng Hun Demon behind curled her lips, "Mr. Yun Luo doesn''t sound good. I like Sister Yuling''s lecture. By the way, how come we purchase more season bluegrass today?" "I heard that it is from the soul demon holy city. The Qingluo Demon God has started to arrange the banquet in advance..." my brother replied, "This season''s bluegrass is ground into powder. After several processes, it seems that it can become a kind of cumin. ''''S sauce is the main meal used by the chef God of Qingluo this time." "This season''s bluegrass is only owned by our Sky Demon Mountain Range. This time the holy city has rarely purchased from our Dream Soul City, but it has paid a lot of resources. The Qingluo Demon is really good to our Dream Soul City." The elder brother said with a look of longing, "If I can go to the holy city to see the Qingluo Demon God, even a glance... it will be worth my life." "I heard that the Demon God Qingluo is very similar to the Demon..." My sister blinked her eyes and asked curiously, "Why do you think the Demon God Qingluo likes to pretend to be a demon? It''s very discriminatory...Really, because our Dream Soul Demon and the Demon clan are somewhat similar... But the Qingluo Demon God pretends to be a Demon clan, so there are countless praises..." "Of course...you are still young and don''t understand." My brother snorted, "The Devil, no matter what you dress, you will get countless compliments. Of course, the Demon God of Qingluo is different, the Demon God of Qingluo is our Qingyang Demon Realm. The only demon god." My sister stuck her tongue out, "You are only a few seconds older than me. I am ashamed to say that I am young! Humph!" "A few seconds is big!" My brother said confidently. As he said, his eyes lit up, and he flew forward, "Hey, there are a lot of bluegrass ahead, so many. Todays task is completed, and the task for the next few days is also completed. This is worth a lot of magic. Yuan. Hurry up..." Season blue grass is black. Brother and sister had two dream spirit demons one after another, and immediately the ruins floated past. "Wow, these season blue grasses are so thick and dark! This should have been mature for a long time?" My sister exclaimed. The older brother looked around, not surprised but rejoiced, "Yes, I have never seen this quality of season blue grass. It seems that we are going to send it this time! Hurry up! This grass must be uprooted, otherwise the fragrance will If it spills, the cumin produced will not be fragrant." "Hmm..." The two brothers and sisters immediately rushed over. Grabbed a few quarter bluegrass and began to pull it up. However, this season the bluegrass seemed to take a look at it, and the two little guys couldn''t pull it out. Knowing that the two guys were panting ~www.novelhall.com~ the ground slightly loosened. "Sister, you and I pull together. We are now in the spirit state, without much strength... But as long as the two forces work together, we can always pull out..." So, the two little guys pulled out a quarter blue grass together. Finally, when I was about to give up, the ground finally loosened. When this season blue grass, as if implicated in this piece of ruins. There was a rumbling noise. "Quick! This place seems to be collapsing!" My brother subconsciously said. at this time "Sizzle..." A somewhat bewildered voice sounded, and after a while, a humming voice came from the ruins, "Who is pulling the deity''s hair? Let go!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1477： Dream Soul Demon Chapter 1445 Dream Soul Demon Wang Feng entered the wormhole that was about to be broken, and he was really worried about what to do if he couldn''t go back. But without returning to the Dark Demon Realm, Wang Feng would have too many regrets. It is impossible for him not to go back. After entering the wormhole, Wang Feng''s spirit did feel the original unknown, his body shuttled through the wormhole like particles, and finally returned. It''s just that this time it took a little bit, which made Wang Feng''s spirit a little shaken. Moreover, Wang Feng is definitely not in his original position. In a daze, Wang Feng felt that his hair was being pulled by something, causing Wang Feng to wake up suddenly. In an instant, the surrounding ruins were agitated, and the rocks pierced through the sky, and then I saw these two ghost-like figures. "What is this place?" Wang Feng scanned the surroundings, his eyes falling on the two "little ghosts". Killing God, are you still there? Where to check this out? Wang Feng frowned, his eyes flickering slightly. "checking" "...This place is the Sky Demon Mountain Range in the northwestern part of the Qingyang Demon Realm. The two types of life you currently see are called the''Dream Soul Demon'', which is the Soul Demon family of the Soul Demon''s life branch in the Dark Demon Realm. Among them, the Dream Soul Demon is also It is the life branch of the soul demon clan, and belongs to a half-virtual half-real life form. It has a variety of body types." Killing God quickly gave the answer. It has to be said that although the killing of the gods in Wang Feng''s body has not been upgraded, it is only a generation of killings. Can''t help Wang Feng gain more powerful abilities, but he still has the basic functions. "Qingyang Demon Realm... why did I come here..." Wang Feng was startled, "Could it be that Qingyang Demon Realm also has a wormhole connected to that world?" Wang Feng glanced back, but there was an aura of wormholes all around, but it had collapsed and was very weak. Shaking his head, Wang Feng stopped thinking about it and turned to look at the two Dream Soul Demon. The two little ghosts floated in mid-air, a bit like ghosts. They were 70% to 80% similar to human children, but they looked alike. Killing the gods, how far is this place from the soul demon holy city in the Qingyang Demon Realm? Wang Feng pondered for a few seconds. "I don''t know, I don''t belong to the Qingyang Demon Territory. I have not docked with the Qingyang Demon Territory''s God Killing Terminal. Without authorization, I cannot understand the Qingyang Demon Territory in detail. I only have basic regional information. I cannot give reasonable information. Route. But when we departed from Yun Customs, there was a route recorded by Yun Customs God Killing Terminal, but now it has deviated from that route. Unless I return to the original position, I cannot continue to guide you." "..." Wang Feng. The abilities of killing gods vary according to the algebra. The database often needs to be updated from time to time. The data update needs to be docked at the God-killing terminal. Generally, uploading data is also at the God-killing terminal to which the upload channel belongs. The origin of Wang Fengs God Killing is more complicated. To be precise, it was obtained from the Dark Demon Chief in Douluo Continent, and that Dark Demon Chief belongs to the Emperor Demon Army. Most of the gods belong to the Central Demon Realm. The nine major demon realms are extremely large, and the detailed geographical information is extremely responsible. Generally, many spirit demons may not even explore the demon realm in which they are in their entire lives. Let alone go to other demons. Hit goods. "Wang Feng said in his heart. Wang Feng thought for a while, looked at the two scared Little Meng Soul Demon in front, and asked: "You two little dream spirit demon, the deity asks you, that... how do you get to the spirit demon holy city?" The two dream spirit demons first glanced at each other blankly, then stepped back subconsciously, closing their mouths as if I didn''t know, I didn''t want to say. Wang Feng frowned. What''s the matter, these two little things, is it possible that you haven''t seen what identity you are? When he returned to the wormhole, he had already changed into the appearance of the Devil God. "Why didn''t you speak?" Wang Feng asked, "The deity didn''t want to do anything to you? Also, don''t you know the deity?" "You are a soul demon! Our dream soul demon doesn''t like soul demon." The one who looked at the smaller one made a clear and crisp voice. "Don''t like soul demon?" Wang Feng was stunned. "Then your demon **** of Qingyang Demon, Qingluo Demon God or soul demon, dare you not like it?" "Who said Qingluo Demon God is a Soul Demon?" The older Menghun Yao brother in front looked at Wang Feng with contempt, "Qingluo Demon God is a soul demon, and it is the bloodline of the Phoenix Emperor of our soul demon clan. The strongest among the spirit demon. How could it be a spirit demon!" Killing God, are these two guys right? ''Wang Feng sweats slightly. Im not sure, my database records that the Qingluo Demon God is indeed a soul demon, but as for what bloodline it is, my database does not record it. That is roughly correct? Wang Feng secretly said ashamed. He came to attend the appointment on this trip, but he didn''t know what Qingluo Demon God was. I didn''t know the real name of the Demon God Qingluo before, which is excusable. After all, his real name is private. I don''t even know the race. If I go to Tianluo Mansion, I am afraid that something will happen. It seems that before going to the soul demon holy city, you have to inquire about the details of this Qingluo demon god... This is, Brother Meng Hun Yao frowned again and again: "Why do we know you? Even if you are the Demon God, it has nothing to do with me. In the realm of Qingyang Demon Realm, even if the Demon God dares to attack our soul demon at will, you can get it. You can''t afford to weigh the anger of the Demon God Qingluo!" "Oh?" Wang Feng was surprised, is this Qingyang Demon Realm so powerful? The devil dare not shoot in this place? "You two little guys...but there are only two dream spirit monsters." Wang Feng intends to play some evil force, and immediately said viciously, "Even the devil dare to threaten? I will eat you both today, I see Qingluo What can the Devil God do with me? It''s tens of thousands of miles away from the Soul Demon Holy City. Is it possible that Qingluo Demon God can know?" When the two Dream Soul Demon heard this, they were shocked. We must know that the Qingyang Demon Realm is ranked in the top five among the nine major demon realms, but no other Demon God dares to provoke it. Induction Qingluo Demon God is very protective of shortcomings, especially since she comes from the soul demon clan, so she set the rules in Qingyang Demon Realm very early. No one can attack the spirit demon in the Qingyang Demon Realm at will, even the Demon God can''t do it, otherwise her Qingluo Demon God will definitely launch a war in the Demon Domain. This is not without precedent, several demon gods have been touched before. They are all famous things in the Dark Demon Realm. After that, no demon **** ate too much and had nothing to do, and ran to the Qingyang Demon Realm to mess around. The main reason ~www.novelhall.com~ is that the Demon God of Qingluo has a very close relationship with Hades, and no one dares to mess around... "You, you..." The Dreaming Soul Demon sister was so scared that she stammered, "Don''t come here... Although it is far away from the Soul Demon Holy City, it is dozens of times farther than you said. If something happens to us, you will leave our soul demon sacred seal on you! We will remember the bad things you did clearly, and the elders of our dream soul city will know, and then immediately report to the Qingluo Demon God! At that time, we will escape. It''s impossible!" Wang Feng''s heart moved, so it seems that this place is not far from the soul demon holy city. "Hmph, and the Soul Demon Holy City recently issued a major mission to our Dream Soul City. We are currently performing this task. If we do not complete the mission, the Soul Demon Holy City will detect it in advance. There is no escape." Brother Menghun Yao yelled, "Don''t think that you are a demon **** and we are afraid of you, we will never be afraid!" "It''s the other way around. The two little soul monsters who have not even entered the rank position dare to be disrespectful to the devil." Wang Feng was also happy when he saw it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1478： Shrek? Chapter 1446 Shrek? The spirit demon of the Qingyang Demon Realm is a bit rigid. Even the devil is not afraid. Iron head baby? Didn''t they know that the Devil God could kill them tens of thousands of times with a single thought? Wang Feng thought, really fucking. After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked, "You two, do you know what the devil is? What does it represent?" "The Demon God is the Demon God, what else can it be? Your question is so stupid." Menghun Demon sister whispered. "..." Wang Feng choked, "The deity means, do you know how strong the Demon God is? A thought of the Demon God can make you ashes." "I care about his thoughts of the Demon God, anyway, as long as we move, no matter what the Demon God you are, there will be no good fruit!" Brother Menghun Yao said loudly. Got. Wang Feng looked at the two spirit demons, speechless for a long time. These two spirit demons are too young to know anything... innocent... Even if you tell him how strong he is, it is useless, because in their hearts, the Demon God Qingluo is the most powerful. Wang Feng even suspected that even if he said that he was Diye Demon God, these two little kids would not be able to shake him. Maybe you may ask: Who is Diye? "Where are your parents?" Wang Feng asked. "What are you doing? We won''t say anything." Brother Menghun Yao said with a wary expression. "Nothing." Wang Feng thought for a while, planning to do the opposite, with a look of disdain, "The deity is here to challenge the Demon God Qingluo, you quickly tell the deity how to go to the soul demon holy city." Hearing this, the two Dream Soul Demons opened their eyes wide. It seems to have heard something incredible. "It''s you?" Brother Mengxun Demon looked excited, "Do you want to challenge Qingluo Demon God too? It''s impossible, you give up, you can''t be Qingluo Demon God''s opponent!" "I didn''t fight, how do you know?" Wang Feng asked. "Hmph, since you want to challenge the Demon God Qingluo over your own resources, then I will tell you the location of the Soul Demon Holy City." Brother Dream Soul Demon hummed several times, "It''s just north, you just have to go all the way." "North..." Wang Feng glanced, "Wait, the Dream Soul City in your mouth should have a God-killing terminal, right? The deity has a God-killing terminal. What you said is too general. I need a detailed position. Take me to your dreams. In the Soul Citys God Killing Terminal, the deity connects to the information of the Qingyang Demon Realm." A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of Brother Menghun Yao. "What are you talking about, I don''t understand." Sister Menghun Yao said blankly. Seeing this, Wang Feng said that the two little guys didn''t understand anything. For a while, he still had nothing to do with these two guys. Give a whole smile. "The deity, the devil..." Wang Feng glanced at the two little guys. Forget it. It''s time to offer a killer''s trick. "Actually, I forgot to tell you that this deity is not a soul demon." Wang Feng said suddenly and solemnly, "The deity is also a soul demon, and it is a soul demon that has been hidden in the soul demon. Over the years, the deity has been tolerant. Back in the Qingyang Demon Realm now, this deity no longer has to bear it. "Fart, you are obviously a soul demon like this. You are extremely ugly. Don''t want to lie to us!" Wang Feng smiled slightly, "Close your eyes and open again. You will see a different deity." The two little spirit demons closed their eyes suspiciously. Just for a moment, then immediately opened. The moment I opened my eyes, I was stunned. "Okay...look well...!" The Dream Soul Demon sister said in a daze. Standing in front of them was a demon, but he was shockingly handsome. The most important body exudes an aura that blends with heaven and earth as one, even in the Dark Demon Realm, it seems so unique. Where did these two little dream spirit demon see Wang Feng''s original appearance? They are not those demon monarchs and masters, they don''t have so many experiences, and they are no longer affected by the appearance of life. Regardless of whether you are beautiful or ugly, in the eyes of those demon kings and masters, there is actually no difference. They only value strength. "Look, the deity didn''t lie to you, right?" Wang Feng smiled. "Yeah, no, no!" The dream demon sister nodded excitedly, "Unexpectedly, you are also a spirit demon, then you should return to the dream spirit city with us, the spirit demon holy city is still quite far from us , And our Qingyang boundary is relatively complicated, there are many dangerous places, we must avoid it, otherwise it will be very miserable!" "Just tomorrow after we gather enough season blue grass, there will be a large number of powerful spirit monsters escorting to the spirit monster holy city in the city, which can show you the way!" "..." Wang Feng. Fuck, just changed. This is really two kinds of treatment. "My sister is right." Brother Menghun Yao nodded, "Since you are also a spirit demon, then go back with us. Let me tell you that the Qingyang Demon Realm is different from other Demon Realms, even if the Demon God is not paying attention to it. Will fall a lot." "Thank you very much, then." Wang Feng nodded. It''s really fucking, this soul demon clan, it seems that they are all face dogs. The handsome and the ugly are completely two treatments. But in fact, the posture of Emperor Wang Feng before the Demon God, on the side of the Soul Demon, is also very attractive, right? The aesthetics of the soul demon and soul demon races are completely opposite. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng followed the two little Dream Soul Demon while talking while walking towards their Dream Soul City. Not to mention, although the cultivation base of these two dream spirit demon is extremely low, the speed is indeed a little fast. Their bodies are virtual, completely unaffected by the dark devil qi, and are born with extremely terrifying speed. And it is not affected by any physical attack. During the day, only mental attacks are effective against them. There is also that only when the demon master understands the origin, can he cause harm to the imaginary them. No wonder it is so arrogant. But in the same way, these Dream Soul Demon cultivation is very slow, and their life span is shorter than that of Soul Demon. The brother of Meng Hun Yao is called Meng Shan and his sister is Meng Lan. "By the way, I heard you say that the Soul Demon Holy City has issued a mission to you Dream Soul City to collect Ji Lancao?" On the way, Wang Feng held Mengshan in one hand and Menglan in the other. It shone in the space like a phantom. Although these two little things are fast, it is obviously impossible to be faster than Wang Feng. In order to save time, Wang Feng directly asked them to show the way, carrying them back to Dream Soul City. What''s interesting is that it''s the opposite of Mengshan pointed to the north. The location of the soul demon holy city is in the south. Fortunately, Wang Feng had a mindful mind at the time, knowing that these two little things had some thoughts and did not really believe them. "Yes, Qingluo Demon God is going to hold a very big banquet... This banquet, Qingluo Demon God also invited several soul demon chefs who have heard that they are proficient in the food culture of the gods. And those who are proficient in the food culture of the gods The soul demon chef needs a kind of''cumin'' condiment. And Ji Lancao is the raw material of this condiment...nowhere else, to be precise, no other demon domains, only our Qingyang demon domain has it, it has never been used before Through this seasoning." Menglan tweeted ~www.novelhall.com~ It just so happened that this season bluegrass is abundant in the Tianmon Mountain near our dream city. Each of our Dream Soul Demon, no matter how big or small, is assigned a task to collect a certain amount of season blue grass every day. " "The soul demon chef who is proficient in the diet of the gods? Cumin?" Wang Feng was taken aback. As far as he knew, the life of the Dark Demon Realm didn''t seem to care much about food. The life level of the Dark Demon Realm is relatively high, and the pursuit of food is very ordinary. Advocating practice. The God Realm seems to be different over there. There is a God of Cookery in the God Realm, and the pursuit of food is still very high. "Which soul demon chef is called? He is also proficient in the food culture of the gods?" Wang Feng asked. "It seems, I heard it''s called... Shrek." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1479： Dream City Chapter 1447 Dream Soul City Dream Soul City, adjacent to the Sky Demon Mountain Range, is a medium-sized city in the southeast of Qingyang Demon Realm. The main race is composed of Dream Soul Demon. Wang Feng is no stranger to the city of the Dark Demon Realm. When I traveled through the Borderless Demon Realm before, I could feel the city of the Dark Demon Realm. Because of the Dark Demon Qi and the magic weapon technology, it belongs to the type of dark wind in the future. The impact of urban area often covers a high altitude within a kilometer, and buildings are suspended in the air or sunk into the ground. Because the space of the Dark Demon is stable, it is not suitable for constructing teleportation devices. In fact, with the technology of the Dark Demon Realm, it is possible to build many advanced teleportation devices, which greatly shortens the distance between or within the Demon Realm. There is no transmission device, so there are only a lot of transportation equipment built with magic weapon technology as a means of transportation between magic domains. Of course, these tools are often aimed at spirit demons below the devil who have not understood the true laws. These vehicles often float and shuttle between cities in a city like a mayfly in the sky. When Wang Feng went from Yuanhai Demon Territory to Borderless Demon Territory, most of the cities he saw were like this. But this Dream Soul City gave Wang Feng a very different feeling. concise. There are no means of transportation in mid-air, and there are no specially constructed dark tracks. It seems to give an illusion of extremely clean. Even on the streets, there are very few traffic magic weapons. "The speed of our Dream Soul Demon, even young ones, is faster than many traffic magic machines, and there is no need for any traffic magic machines at all." Dreaming soul demon sister Menglan is surrounded by Wang Feng, like a little girl proudly introducing her hometown, "The city in our dreaming soul demon is relatively retro. We dont need many magic weapons. So, we The city is very tidy and clean. Although it is not big, it is very comfortable." "It''s a nice city." Wang Feng overlooked the city from mid-air. This city is not big in Menglan''s mouth, it is compared to other cities in the Dark Demon Realm. In fact, the city is very large. Those mortal cities may be only one-tenth of this city. Unlike the dark wind in other cities, this city lacks a lot of magical equipment. As Menglan said, it has a retro style. Both the architecture and the style are biased towards the ancient times of the Dark Demon Realm, but because of the different nature of the materials, there are actually very big differences. Even, faintly, Wang Feng saw the shadow of Douluo World Wuhun City from the city. "illusion" Wang Feng secretly shook his head. This Dream Soul City is too large, and the floor space alone is not comparable to Wuhun City. It''s just that there are some architectural styles that make Wang Feng feel a bit like it. In the most central location, there is a spire that is more than a thousand meters high. At the top of the minaret, there is a sun-like ball of light that illuminates the entire minaret like an energy source. The minaret is a cone, with metal on all sides, and various huge symbols on the surface. These symbols are a bit strange, and Wang Feng glanced a little more. Generally speaking, this city has made Wang Feng a rare favorite. "Hehe, our city, isn''t it?" Menglan said when Wang Feng seemed to like this city very much, and immediately said proudly. Wang Feng nodded, this city gave him an inexplicable intimacy. "When was this city established?" Wang Feng asked while slowly approaching the interior of the city following Menglan. "That''s a long, long time... it can be traced back to 20,000 or 30,000 years ago... Later, after our Dream Soul Demon was repaired and changed several times, it was now what it looks like." My brother Mengshan replied, "Specific... um... This has to be asked. division." Wang Feng just asked casually, but didn''t think much. Ponder for a while. On the way, Wang Feng asked many things. Not to mention the soul demon chef named Shrek. This weird name immediately made Wang Feng guess that the soul demon chef was most likely to be the gods of the gods. Zhu Zhuqing is probably inside. So, this is exactly the same as the news given by Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce. In addition. Qingyang Demon Realm is different from other Demon Realms. This magic domain is very dangerous. According to the words asked to the two sisters on the road. Starting from Dream Soul City, it only takes less than a day to reach the Soul Demon Holy City in a straight line. But the straight-line distance will face the largest dark boundary of the Qingyang Demon Realm, that is, the space crack community, the boundless dark night. In that place, only the Night Demon Lord in the Emperor Demon Army was guarded all year round, and any other life was almost forbidden to enter. Because once you step in, life and death are unpredictable. Within one hundred thousand miles of that area, no other life has set foot. There is no magic weapon technology resident, because any magic weapon technology will cause the fission of the space crack community, which makes the cracks bigger and more difficult to guard. Even the devil will not easily set foot. On the surface, the Demon God is the commander of the Emperor Demon Army. But the Demon God also only led a part of the new army of the Emperor Demon Army. The three major forces in the Emperor Demon Army, the Hidden Demon Lord, the Enlightened Demon Lord, and the Night Demon Lord, are directly under the command of the Hell. Especially the Night Demon Lord, are composed of the Demon Lord personally selected by the Hell, and contain extremely high gold. Naturally, demon gods generally would not step into the dark border guarded by Ye Mojun. Generally, no demon **** is willing to take care of it, thankless, and prone to problems. If you are not careful, you may have half your life. So it can only be changed. If you change the route, it is relatively far away, and it will take three to four days. It is relatively safer on the way, but the road conditions are more complicated, and there are unfriendly forbidden places. That area contains the power of the laws left by the ancient demon gods. The interior is extremely dangerous, and several other wormholes pass through. Even if the devil wants to fly inside, it is extremely difficult. At the same time, there are powerful monsters that emerge from the wormhole, which is very difficult to deal with. And also have to cross a river of Styx. Heaven Styx is the most widely known Styx in Qingyang Devil''s Domain. The so-called Styx refers to those demons who cannot enter the well of reincarnation and reincarnate, and finally fall into the river and become the legendary...ghost. Anyway, Wang Feng listened to these two little guys and said a few extremely dangerous places. The danger of this Qingyang Demon Realm is much greater than other Demon Realms. Moreover, they often surround the spirit demon holy city. Once the Demon Territory War is launched, those Demon Territories can often pass through the Soul Demon Holy City, and they will suffer a lot of damage. Therefore, in this Qingyang Demon Realm, few other Demon Realms dare to do anything with it. Except for the Demon God Qingluo, this Demon Realm is really not a place of fertility, but rather dangerous. No demon **** dared to launch a realm war against Qingyang Demon Realm easily. Wang Feng had originally planned to go to the Soul Demon Holy City alone, but felt that the problem was not big, but after pondering it, he felt that it might be a bit troublesome. It might take longer to go there alone. At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ a few more powerful Dream Soul Demon flew in the distance, and they immediately came to Menglan and Mengshan and questioned them. Before long, their eyes stayed on Wang Feng''s body. His sight froze for a short time, and then, a dream soul demon''s expression became strange by then. Immediately afterwards, Menglan and Mengshan flew to Wang Feng''s side as if they were shocked by something. I can''t even speak. "You two little guys, what''s wrong?" Wang Feng asked. "Wow... it''s over, it''s over..." Menglan suddenly cried out loud. Wang Feng thought it was very interesting. He took a closer look and found that the emptiness of the dreamy soul demon''s body, the tears he cried, turned out to be true. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1480： Self on the picture scroll Chapter 1448: The Self On The Scroll "Ahem... what happened?" Wang Feng regained consciousness and asked immediately. "All the season blue grasses collected by our Dream Soul City are gone." Meng Shan also paled slightly, "These days, our Dream Soul City collected three season blue grasses from the Demon Ring. We originally planned to send it out tomorrow. Soul Demon Holy City. But today I found that these season blue grasses are all gone...This is the task given to us by the Soul Demon Holy City. If it is not completed, the Soul Demon Holy City will punish us, and our Dream Soul City will be in great trouble." Wang Feng knew that the magic ring was a kind of space magic weapon, similar to that kind of storage ring. Generally used for transportation of various materials. The space inside the magic ring is also different for different sizes. But gathering the entire Dream Soul City, the season blue grass collected by so many Dream Soul Demons must be at least extremely large. Wang Feng said. "Uuuuu... Ji Lancao usually has no other effect. The Devil''s Ring is also kept in the Dream Demon Tower of our Dream Soul City, and we also have the digital elders of our Dream Soul Demon. How could it suddenly disappear..." Menglan cried and said, "Now the whole city is in panic, but it is estimated that I can''t find it...because tomorrow I must set off to the spirit demon holy city, otherwise, after tomorrow, the sky will start to rise, at least five or six days. Within it, it is difficult for us to reach the Soul Demon Holy City on the side of Dream Soul City. If we can''t complete the task, Qingluo Demon Gods banquet will be postponed. We will definitely be blamed... Wang Feng thought for a while, Ji Lancao is indeed a relatively ordinary plant in the Dark Demon Realm. Of course, plants that are generally nourished by the Dark Demon Qi, no matter how ordinary they are, they are more or less useful. Just the effect of the season blue grass is almost equal to nothing. By analogy, it is the kind of wild flowers on the side of the road in the world. Of course, if the season bluegrass is placed in the mortal world, it is a magical grass with magical powers, but it is not very useful for the lives of soul demons. "Jilancao, Jilancao..." Wang Feng thought for a while and glanced at these two little ghosts, "What are you going to do in the city now?" Menglan rubbed her eyes, "The elder decided to go to the depths of the Sky Demon Mountain Range at night. Ji Lancao spreads widely in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, but we generally dont get involved in the depths, but there are a large number of them in the depths. The season blue grass...but it will be very dangerous, because at night our dream spirits are entities." In the physical state, the Dream Soul Demon not only greatly reduces its speed, but also receives many attacks. "That''s quite dangerous..." Wang Feng nodded. Menglan looked at Wang Feng and blinked and said, "The handsome and handsome Demon God brother, are you not going to help us? Didn''t you say that you are also a spirit demon? We spirit demon need to help each other." "Even if you praise me, it has nothing to do with us." Wang Feng said with a smile, "Why does the deity help you?" "That...that...you don''t help us, because we can''t collect Ji Lancao, we will arrive at Soul Demon Holy City a long time later. Can you afford to wait?" "It''s okay, I can wait, I''m not in a hurry." Wang Feng said calmly, "Or, the deity is a demon god, and I can safely get through the dangerous places you mentioned. I can also go to the soul demon saint myself. city." "..." Menglan. Mengshan blinked vigorously at Menglan. Wang Feng is like an old monk in Ding, everything is still. He could tell at a glance that these two little things were not right. "Brother, I''m not recruiting..." Menglan cried a few times. Mengshan held his head with his hands, also a little helpless. "Let''s talk about it, you two little guys, what do you want to do?" Wang Feng had already seen through them. "What else can I want..." Menglan spread her hands, "If Ji Lan grass is gone, our Dream Soul City will definitely be punished. The elders go to the Sky Demon Mountain Range at night, the probability of death is extremely high, and it may not be possible to collect the amount of Ji Lan grass at night. The demon''s combat power is greatly reduced. During the day, you can enter the Sky Demon Mountain Range unscrupulously, but you dare not dare at night. I was thinking, Big Brother, can you help us." "It''s really that simple?" Wang Feng didn''t believe it. "Really." Menglan nodded, "If you don''t believe me, take a look at the dreams in our city... all of them are ashamed and miserable. Because they all know the consequences of not completing the task." Wang Feng doesn''t need to look, he naturally knows. What Wang Feng was referring to was another aspect. "In the depths of the Sky Demon Mountain Range..." Wang Feng suddenly asked, "What is in the depths of the Sky Demon Mountain Range? Do you want the deity to go inside, just to gather season blue grass?" "Big brother, didn''t you say that you are a demon god? The demon **** must be better than our elders! Once you go, you will definitely be able to collect all the season blue grass in one night." "Oh? Do you know how powerful the Devil God is now?" Wang Feng asked with interest. He felt more and more that this matter was not easy. In other words, it was not simple when I saw these two little ghosts. "I don''t know... But the Demon God is the most powerful being in the Dark Demon Realm. It must be very powerful and it will be over." Mengshan replied immediately. "The deity won''t go. What can you do?" Wang Feng said with a smile, "Don''t you think that if you just chat on this road for a while, the deity will really have pity for you Dream Soul Demon? " Menglan and Mengshan looked at each other, not knowing what to say for a while. "To be honest, the deity might help you." Wang Feng sneered, "Also, you are really looking for this excuse. With the background of a city, Ji Lancao does not need to send the elders to the night in person. Picking. Bluegrass is not a rare thing this season. As far as the deity knows, the Treasure Rock Chamber of Commerce is spread throughout the Demon Realm, and your city also has it? Can''t you go to trade with the Treasure Rock Chamber of Commerce?" "Even if the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce does not reserve this kind of season bluegrass, you can also send a lot of money to appoint other soul demon experts to go to the depths of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. It is basically necessary for you to risk your life to go to the depths of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. Place." "Also, since Ji Lancao is placed in the Demon Yuan Ring, it is still kept by your elders, and it is too strange to lose it. If there is no cause before and no effect, you want to drive the deity to help you go to the deep sky Where? Where did you learn this old-fashioned way?" Wang Feng''s face was sneered again and again, "People are big and small. To be honest, explain clearly!" Menglan and Mengshan were silent. At this moment, a faint voice sounded: "You don''t need to blame them for even having a child. We knew it on the way you came. I secretly told these two children to you~www.novelhall.com~ but I didn''t expect..." Wang Feng frowned and looked at the visitor. An exploding old dream soul demon floating in midair. Together, there are two men and one woman. Although it is a virtual body, but the dress is extremely extraordinary. "What do you mean?" Wang Feng said lightly. The old dream spirit demon nodded to the female dream spirit demon next to her. Immediately, the female Dream Soul Demon took out an ancient scroll and spread it directly in front of Wang Feng: "Your Excellency, please see, do you know the person on this picture?" Wang Feng fixed his eyes and was stunned. The person on this picture is actually himself? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1481： Chi hills Chapter 1449 Red Hill The scroll is old, and the character in the picture is indeed himself. And it''s me back then. The self before being sealed. At that time, the body hadn''t even imagined a clone, there were some differences, but it was definitely the same person. "This" For a while, Wang Feng froze for a long time, as if he had guessed something. How could there be a portrait of himself in this Dream Soul City, it was still so long ago. Could it be... Wang Feng looked at the old man, and from the other person''s clothes, it was obvious that the elders of Dream Soul City were first class. The status is quite high. "Presumably you have many questions or some guesses in your heart." The old man dream of soul demon smiled slightly. "Old man, what do you want to say?" Wang Feng asked, "It''s true that the character on this scroll is the deity, what does it matter?" "Naturally." The old man looked at the dusk of the sky, and said, "This picture scroll is given to me by a benefactor of my clan. He also asked me if one day, the characters in the portrait appear and come to the dream. Soul City. Then find a way to get him to go to the red hills deep in the Sky Demon Mountain Range." "Interesting." Wang Feng''s heart moved. "If he doesn''t come, then follow the fate." The old man continued, "This benefactor has saved our Dream Soul Demon clan, and even changed our Dream Soul Demon''s status in the Soul Demon. It belongs to the reincarnation grace, and the benefactor dreams for us. The demon clan has made many contributions. When the benefactor left, as the elder of the Dream Soul Demon, I accepted this task. After so many years, I have never forgotten it in one day." "Unfortunately, the benefactor has a weird temper. He told us that we don''t need to actively search for the characters in the portrait. We just need to wait. If we can''t wait, so be it." Wang Feng stared at the old man. His eyes were sincere and his mental power was calm. When he said these words, his spirit fluctuated slightly with the reverence and admiration from his heart. Wang Feng could not find any traces of lies. "You benefactor, what else is left?" Wang Feng asked, "What is his name, what does he look like, is he male or female?" "Sorry, according to the benefactor''s request, we will not disclose the slightest information about the benefactor." The old man shook his head. "The benefactor did not intend to stay in our Dreamsoul City, and he is not even allowed to erect a monument to him. He said, if you I asked, when I went to the red hills in the depths of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, I knew it naturally." The old man paused, "So, when I knew the person in the portrait appeared, I asked Menglan and Mengshan to lead you to the depths of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. As for Ji Lancao, we did not lie." "The season blue grass in the three magic rings was indeed lost, and it was stolen, so I took advantage of this reason. But I didn''t expect you to be so keen. Originally, the benefactor did not allow us to tell us about the portrait. Not even the slightest news of the benefactor can be revealed, but he secretly guided you to the red hills of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. He did not say anything." "unfortunately" Thinking of this, the old man shook his head helplessly. In the end, he told a little bit of the truth. Wang Feng thought for a while. "Where is this red hill?" "In the depths of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, there are many monsters that have mastered the origin, or alien races, as well as unknown wormhole spaces. The inside is covered by the power of powerful laws, and the demon king will not go deep inside. I heard that the monsters inside. We have reached an agreement with the Qingluo Demon God to never harass places other than the Sky Demon Mountain Range. Otherwise, the Demon God will personally pull it out. So we know very little about it." "We don''t know this red hill." Very good, for nothing. Wang Feng wondered, could it be Bibi Dong? Moreover, the top view of Dream Soul City from mid-air is like an enlarged Wuhun City, but the layout and scale are very similar. Plus knowing the portrait of yourself before being sealed, it should probably be. But what does she want to do? Why did you leave a message for me to go to Chiqiu? According to the old man, if he doesn''t come to this dream city, then he doesn''t have to go? Nothing was left, and even basic information was not allowed to be revealed. Is this to let yourself guess? Or is there any other reason? Or is it made? Wang Feng is not quite sure. It doesn''t feel like Bibi Dong''s character. "Since it is not clear, how do you let the deity go? Don''t even know the location?" Wang Feng decided to ask again to see if he could get any news. "Your Excellency said and laughed." The old man smiled slightly, "You are a friend of Diye Demon God, the strongest human being, how can you not go to the red hills? Now Diye Demon God has destroyed the name of the boundless demon **** and shakes the dark world. There are rumors that it is you, a human being. Friends secretly help. Although Menglan and the two children don''t know, the old man is also the great elder of Dream Soul City, and the news is still clear." "Besides, it''s hard to forget your appearance. Anyone who has seen it will be unforgettable for a lifetime. As early as at Yunhai Customs, Laogu had news of you, just waiting quietly. Waiting for you Come to Dream Soul City." "Perhaps, fate is so ingenious, even if the old man did not look for you. You have also come here. Let the old man proudly fulfill his benefactor''s instructions." The flattery shot well, and Wang Feng nodded. People are really old and fine. It seems that no matter what kind of life, they will live for a long time. In this case, Wang Feng must go no matter what. Wang Feng naturally has a way. The news channel, Wang Feng can learn from the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce. This dream city also has a branch of Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce. Wang Feng didn''t want to be ignorant, so he ran over stupidly. Among them, I still feel a little strange. "In this case, the deity will naturally go back. However, the deity will not help you." Wang Feng glanced at the old man. "That''s natural. Your Excellency has no obligation to help us. Moreover, we only need to search for quaternary blue grass on the deep edge of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. There is no need to go deeper, nor to the red hills." The old man did not mean any invitation. Wang Feng said, consciously. Wang Feng glanced at Mengshan and Menglan. The two little ghosts were just staring at themselves with their big eyes open. "Then don''t pass this." Wang Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he went to the branch of Jubaoyan in Dream Soul City. "Elder, will he really not help us?" After Wang Feng left, the two male dream spirit monsters next to the old man couldn''t help but ask ~www.novelhall.com~ The old man smiled slightly, "He is a friend of the Diye Demon God, with a strength comparable to the Demon God. Now that the Diye Demon God is well-known in the Dark Demon Realm, the same is true for this human expert who claims to be Wang Feng. But, have you seen that Demon God, would you be interested in chatting with two children all the way?" The old man had a deep gaze, "With his strength and a single thought, Xiaolan and Xiaoshan can be completely destroyed without a trace. But he didn''t do this. Instead, he took the trouble to chat with the two guys along the way. You. I feel that those demon-level existences will be interested in asking two children for news? The demon-god can swallow life at this level and even the soul with a single thought. Any memory in the soul will be directly presented In his mind. Why doesn''t he do this?" "This person''s heart is extraordinary, and his behavior is different from the common. We don''t need to look at understanding with common sense. Even if we force him to help us on the basis of a portrait, it will be counterproductive." "It''s better to go with the flow." Hearing this, the two men who have grown up and possess the power of the devil nodded their heads, feeling quite a lot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1482： The surprise of Jubao Rock, the exclusive prospect of killing God Chapter 1450 Surprise of Jubao Rock, Exclusive Prospect of Killing Gods It didn''t take long for Wang Feng to find Jubaoyan''s branch in Dream Soul City. Soon I found the top person in charge of the branch and used their God-killing terminal inside Jubaoyan to directly talk to Yu Jianxin and Yu Xiaoxiao brothers and sisters. Ask them to search for relevant information about Chi hills. But when they first contacted, they were shocked to the two siblings. "My God, sir, this Dark Demon Realm doesn''t know how many forces are looking for you, why did you go to the Dream Soul City without a word?" In a pure white room with a sense of technology, the holographic images of Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin appeared in the room. It looks real from a distance, and it looks real at a close. As long as it is not touched, this is true. This is not the idea of ??avatar coming. It is pure magic technology. Speaking of which, with the development direction of the Dark Demon Realm, whether it is magic weapon technology or pure holy magic ring cultivation, it can reach a very high level. The powerful magic weapon technology has the ability to destroy planets and galaxies, and becoming a demon lord, even a demon god, also has this ability. This is the most advanced Thousand Phantom Magic Shadow technology. It can project the opponent''s figure to any position connected to the God Killing Terminal by connecting the God Killing Terminal without any cultivation. As the largest chamber of commerce in the Dark Demon Realm, Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce has its own God Killing Terminal. The God-killing terminal is a collection of records of God-killing information, and is also used to connect all the god-killing under the terminal. And different strengths and cities have different god-killing terminals. There are big and small. The biggest, naturally, is the God Killing Terminal that connects the entire Demon Realm, which is the terminal that the Demon God is qualified to control. Under its banner are major cities, some have, some don''t. There are even fewer other forces with the God Killing Terminal. The most powerful domain-level god-killing terminal, the resources to build one are many times more exaggerated than building exclusive killings. Even if it is a city-level God Killing Terminal, it is not affordable by ordinary forces. Wang Feng has now changed into the appearance of Diye Demon God. Communicating with Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin. "My dear, for your blessing, the Yujiang Demon God is gone, and the share given to the Yujiang Demon God by the Treasure Jubo Rock Chamber of Commerce is gone." Yu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "At least, we don''t need to provide any resources to Yujiang Demon God until there is no new Demon God in Wujiang Demon Realm." "Stop talking nonsense." Wang Feng waved his hand. "My friend, I''m going to the red hills of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. Do you have news about that place?" "Chiqiu Ling?" Yu Jianxin was taken aback, "What are you going to do there? Chiqiu Ling is the ancient soul demon, the cemetery of the Chiqiu soul demon. In our Dark Demon Realm, it is often very troublesome to spread the word ancient. It means that the ancient times are stronger than this one. On the contrary, our Dark Demon Realm is always improving, far stronger than the ancient times." "It''s just that the soul demon or the soul demon of the ancient times have so many strange abilities. It is impossible to guard against." "Red Hill is located deep in the northern part of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. It is an ancient cemetery. Demon-level spirit demons have visited this place, and no other special features have been found." "If any of your human friends wants to go, I can send you the specific location." Yu Jianxin finished speaking, after thinking about it, she might have missed something. "It''s the Chi hills where there are many powerful monsters. According to Those demon kings who returned said that they had come back after nine deaths. Several of them did not come back for a long time, and even their origins disappeared." "Oh?" Wang Feng''s heart moved. This is strange. However, depending on the situation, there is very little news on Jubaoyan. Only the specific location. It''s enough. "By the way, sir." At this time, Yu Xiaoxiao said suddenly, "We have already collected a complete set of dedicated god-killing resources on Jubaoyan. By then, you need to come to the headquarters to improve your god-killing." "I believe that when the time comes, you will have your exclusive devil killer, and in the entire Dark Demon Realm, apart from Hell, no other devil will be your opponent." Exclusive God Killing! Wang Feng was slightly surprised. Amazing. This treasure rock just before Yun Haiguang said that he wanted to surrender to himself, but he didn''t talk about the exclusive news of killing God. Unexpectedly, this will soon collect a complete set of resources? Wang Feng knows exactly how exaggerated resources are needed to build God Killing. I have previously obtained a set of four-generation god-killing formulas from the four-generation god-killing route of the Six Dao Buddha Demon Mansion. The resources needed are all 100,000 million, and the name of the material has never been heard by Wang Feng. If I have an exclusive level of God Killing... my strength might rise to another world. Wang Feng secretly said. Moreover, this exclusive role of killing gods is too much. Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce estimated that it saw the Yujiang Demon God was destroyed by itself. Does it think it should increase investment? Wang Feng suddenly thought of it. As soon as Yujiang Demon God disappeared, the wind direction changed immediately. Jubaoyan is a chamber of commerce, and profit-seeking is fundamental. If you disappear silently in the Dark Demon Realm, let alone the exclusive **** killing, I am afraid that there will be no news. Now that he can come up with materials dedicated to killing God, he has shown his sincerity. "When the time is right, the deity will come naturally." Wang Feng said calmly, "Next, the deity will go to the Soul Demon Holy City and see the Qingluo Demon God. If there is something, please contact the Soul Demon Holy City again. ." "I hope you and Qingluo Demon God can have a good talk. Her old man should be very happy to see you." Yu Xiaoxiao bowed and hung up Qianhuan Demon Shadow. "Right, wait!" At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly asked, "How much do you know about Dream Soul Demon?" "Dream soul demon?" Yu Xiaoxiao thought for a while. "This race is a different kind of soul demon. In the past, it belonged to a very weak one among the soul demon, and its reputation was unknown. Later, I heard that one was born. The powerful soul demon has changed their race. It seems that this soul demon is rumored that it is not a soul demon but a human being. Specific information is rarely revealed by the dream soul demon. Moreover, the times change too fast, that batch of dream soul demon can Most of the people who have lived to this day have been reincarnated. Only a few have become the demon lord and the demon lord, who are still alive and know this legendary soul demon. We dont know the specific information. Hearing that, Wang Feng was a little disappointed, but he didn''t expect this treasure rock to know so little about Dream Soul Demon. After talking with the two brothers and sisters of the Yu family, Wang Feng can set off for Chiqiu. According to the given location, at Wang Feng''s speed, it can be reached within a few hours at most. It wasn''t that it was close, but that Wang Feng was extremely fast. The Sky Demon Mountain Range is extremely large, and Dream Soul City can be said to be the Sky Demon Mountain Range on three sides. The location of Chiqiu Ling ~www.novelhall.com~ is opposite to the location where Wang Feng came out of the Sky Demon Mountain Range before. The northern part of the Sky Monster Mountains. Along the way, Wang Feng also encountered some powerful monsters. These monsters have mastered the power of the source, and their strength is as powerful as the demon lord and the devil. Wang Feng used the life-saving chapters he comprehended from the Buddha''s Magic Sutra to directly drive and deter these powerful beasts with his spiritual power. It took less than three hours to reach the edge of this red hill. Before it arrived, Wang Feng felt a peculiar breath spreading from the red hills. The breath of the dead. As the Yu family brothers and sisters said, this place is indeed a cemetery. An ancient cemetery. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1483： Ancient Soul Demon Chapter 1451 Ancient Soul Demon Looking at the red hills in the distance, Wang Feng stood still. The neighborhood was a little desolate, and there was no vegetation that was common in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and it exuded a strange aura. Only the huge tombstones in the red hills in the distance added a bit of gloomy aura to the place in front of him. Wang Feng hesitated. In front is Chi Hill, according to the old man in Dream Soul City, as long as you go here, you can know everything. However, Wang Feng had a bad feeling in his heart. This hunch comes from foresight, the foresight of danger, and also the foresight of the former puzzle. "It''s all here, even if it''s dangerous, you have to go in and see?" Wang Feng thought for a while and immediately made up his mind and walked towards the Chi Hill in front. The land in the Chi hills is blood black, with only waste soil and tombstones. Can not see any weird place. But Wang Feng knew that there didn''t seem to be any powerful beasts near this red hill. Obviously this place is not simple. The moment when Wang Feng stepped into the Chi Hill. Suddenly, the ground vibrated slightly, the space was slightly distorted, and countless tombstones vibrated. "what the hell?" Wang Feng frowned and looked around. He didn''t know if it was Bibi Dong, or the purpose of other people trying to bring him here. In an instant, as the space fluctuates, a powerful breath of law instantly covers the entire space! "This is the law of space... who is laying down the law of space here?" The surrounding space began to disappear and collapse. As if stepping into another world. "trap?" Wang Feng backed away two steps slightly, only to feel that he had touched an invisible barrier, as if to isolate everything. Even the divine power can''t penetrate. It''s like some kind of powerful prohibition. "The space here has been manipulated by people...the powerful space restrictions were laid down by the law of origin, and even mine can''t be perceived with the slightest mental power. Then the people who do the manipulation are at least the devil." Wang Feng watched the surrounding space disappear, and various changes occurred. There was no panic in my heart. Whether it is a demon **** or a demon king, or a demon master, it is a huge realm in itself. In this realm, there are still several levels, and the strength is also different. To be able to place this level of space restriction, Wang Feng estimated that the entire Dark Demon Realm could also be achieved by several demon gods. But then, those tombstones began to shatter. A statue of a peculiar figure, an ancient life as huge as a Cangshan mountain, emerged from the tombstone. "These lives..." Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed. Since someone arranged the space ban, it would certainly not be a good thing. The lives that were born from the tombstones were incredibly large, like very ancient soul demons. Because the armors he wears are all very old-fashioned armors. It''s been a while since Wang Feng came to the Dark Demon Realm, and I have seen some more or less. It''s just that they have various lines inscribed on their bodies, extending from the armor to their bodies, brains, and limbs, which are like veins, shining slightly. The number is not very large. "It can be said to be a soul demon, but it doesn''t look like it, and it is very different from the dream soul demon." Wang Feng secretly speculated, "Yu Xiaoxiao said, this red hill is the ancient soul demon, the cemetery of the red hill soul demon. . Are these beings Chiqiu Spirit Demon?" These ancient giant beings in front of them are six to seven points similar in posture to the soul demon. They are human-shaped, with red skin, but at least six or seven meters in length, and their ears are like long fox ears. Except for the skin color, there is no difference in appearance. "Interesting... With such a strong breath of life, is it all alive? When Wang Feng felt a little bit, he was quite surprised. Are these ancient spirit demon not dead? If this is the case, then the Chiqiu Mausoleum has already been famous all over the world. It is impossible for these ancient spirit demons to stay in such a place forever. "Impossible... there is a breath of life, it does not mean that you are alive. No, this space is already independent of the Dark Demon Realm. The space restriction here is equivalent to creating a similar small plane in this place, and then The space of the film overlaps, and the prohibition is hidden in it...what a sophisticated method." During Wang Feng''s enlightenment in those ten thousand years, the two popular tears of life origin also contained content about the law of space. It''s just that it''s not in-depth, so I understand it. The soul domain space formed in the previous life soul deed was added to the life soul deed by Wang Feng using the space law of his perception. "Who is it... and what do you want to do?" Wang Feng''s brows stretched out. At this moment, these ancient spirit demon exuding a tyrannical aura, one by one, like a solemn and regular sergeant, rushed towards Wang Feng. That expression is as if Wang Feng is an intruder. "interesting" Wang Feng raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly, "I want to see, what mystery is doing!" at the same time. In another demon realm far away. Jubaoyan headquarters, in Jubao city. The Treasure City is in the Beidi Demon Realm among the nine great demon realms. The headquarters is a magnificent large city. In the center of the city, above a mansion suspended in mid-air. In the topmost room. Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin lowered their heads slightly. The two bosses in charge of the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce were slightly cautious at the moment. At this time, in front of the two of them, there was a back figure sitting on the throne, facing them. "Regarding the news about Chiqiu, the two of me have already told Diye Demon God verbatim. I definitely didn''t say a word." Yu Xiaoxiao said respectfully facing this back. "This Red Hill is not well-known in the Dark Demon Realm, and it is not a forbidden Jedi. I did not say a word wrong. If Diye Demon God has other news channels, it should only be similar news. Just, The subordinates don''t know, what is Diye Demon God going to do in that place?" Yu Jian looked suspiciously at this back. "Red Hill..." The back of the throne made a mechanical sound that looked like a male or a non-male, or a female or a female, as if he was not speaking. "That''s an amazing place." Hearing this~www.novelhall.com~ Yu Jianxin and Yu Xiaoxiao were shocked. In the mouth of the person who can become this person, saying the words unbelievable, you can imagine what this red hill is. "In the ancient times of our Dark Demon Realm, there was a cosmic-level powerful being who descended into the Qingyang Demon Realm at that time, which is also the Qingyang Realm. This cosmic-level being is called the''Red God Sky Fox'', which is one of the best in our universe. The powerful life of this red god. This red **** celestial fox descended into the Qingyang realm without making any announcements. Back then, there was only a natural vision in the Qingyang realm. Only the demon **** was aware of one or two, but because of this powerful breath, he did not dare to look for too much. Trouble the upper body." "Later, this red **** and celestial fox settled down in the Qingyang realm, and its location was in this generation of Chihulose. But it was never born and did not provoke the native natives of Qingyang. He was driven out safe and sound." "Back then, the deity also sensed this powerful life, originally wanted to visit, but was prevented. So far, even the deity did not know why the other party came to the Dark Demon Realm, using a universe-class like the Scarlet God Sky Fox Life, there is absolutely no need to hide and save the world in a mere Qingyang world." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1484： Was overcast? Chapter 1452 "The Dark Demon Realm has gone through countless wars, except for the divine wars launched externally. Within us, there are countless wars. What you may know best, and the clearest thing should be the "Nine Realms Turmoil" of the year, and the "Emperor Star" War'' and the''Magic Revolution''. These wars are all-round, covering every piece of land in all Demon Realms." "Among them, naturally also includes Chi hills." The figure above the throne, in a mechanical tone, tells an ancient history. "Unfortunately, no matter what kind of war it is, it will disappear as long as it spreads to the red hills. There is unknown and terrible. Even the demon **** does not know what is hidden inside, so naturally he won''t be too much troubled For so many years in the Dark Demon Realm, there are so many soul demon who don''t know the heights of the sky and earth, want to find out, but unfortunately, they went in, came out, and then died. It seems that nothing happened." "Who ever suspected that when the Red God Sky Fox came to Qingyang Realm back then, it was either a refuge or an inheritance heir. The Qingyang Realm back then had not yet undergone the integration of the nine realms. Qingping was very peaceful, unlike what it is now. It''s a dangerous place." Listening to the back of the throne, Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin talked quietly, but they looked at each other, and finally saw a little more fear in their eyes. "What happened later? Did the red **** Tianhu leave?" Yu Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice. "Some demon gods said it had left, and some demon gods said it did not. Later, the soul demon clan of the ancient times, there was a red hill soul demon. From the outside, the red hill was really a cemetery, but As for what''s inside. None of these demons are willing to go." "Because the devil, inside, will fall." Upon hearing this, Yu Xiaoxiao shuddered. "That Di Ye Demon God him?" Yu Xiaoxiao asked in fright. "Why, you two are really worried about Diye? Two little guys, yes, they are already in the show." The back of the throne seemed to be smiling. "Dare not. It''s just that you...are you not worried?" Yu Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice. "What are you worried about?" The throne''s back smiled, "It''s not Diye who went to Chiqiu, but his friend Wang Feng, who is not dead. What does it have to do with him?" "..." Chi hills. Wang Feng was panting, slightly embarrassed. To be reasonable, these ancient spirit monsters are a little bit stronger. Their bodies are very special, and they are extremely immune to the power of the original law. Whether Wang Feng is trying to judge the origin or other origins, he can only cause slight damage to him. Moreover, the strength of the physical body is also extremely terrifying, even comparable to oneself who has an immortal origin. The weird patterns on their bodies are like some kind of powerful energy circuits. Wang Feng can''t feel the strong breath, but can keep their bodies in a consistent posture. The most frightening thing is that their spirit seems to be in a state of nothingness. No self-consciousness, but only aimed at Wang Feng and launched a crazy attack. The lack of self-awareness means that they have no soul, or that they are more like a symbol, a symbol similar to God-killing intelligence. And the magical intelligence of Killing God was born in the dark demon world in modern times. How do these beings do it? Touch~! A violent explosion broke out in the air, and several ancient spirit monsters were blasted out like a cannon. Smashed to the ground. "Kill me!" Wang Feng''s skin is red all over, and his strength has been used to the extreme. The only thing that these ancient spirit demon can illuminate as damage is pure power. Spiritual immunity means that Wang Feng''s many methods have no effect on this ancient spirit demon. Can only rely on the flesh Moreover, the most troublesome thing was that Wang Feng felt that he couldn''t feel the body in this peculiar space. That is to borrow the power of ontology. This is what surprised Wang Feng the most. It can only be explained that the spatial prohibition level of the layout of this space is extremely high. It was so high that it was enough to invalidate the uncompleted one gasification and three cleansing. But the battle has been for a while, even with strength, Wang Feng has no way to blast all these ancient spirit monsters into scum. Instead, it was myself, somewhat exhausted. Since coming to the God Realm, and then to the Dark Demon Realm. Wang Feng had no other choice but to be used by the opponent to take advantage of the land when he was fighting the Demon God. Right now, this is the second time this has happened. "What the **** are these ancient spirit monsters...who made them?" Wang Feng cursed and looked at the giant spirit monsters that crawled out of the ground quickly. This oil and salt do not enter, even the original source can carry out a certain degree of immunity. How to play this? "Is it possible that those demon gods didn''t let me fall, but it was this weird place that made this clone of me just gone?" Wang Feng knew how to fight like this. It must be oneself to lose. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking again. Who is the benefactor of that dream soul demon clan? Who brought me here? This shows that it is yin me! Thinking of this, Wang Feng was shocked. Could it be that they are in danger? Wang Feng didn''t think that Bibi Dong and the others would harm themselves somehow. And it was Bibi Dong and the others who used the portrait of the symbol to lead them. But they won''t harm themselves, it''s only possible that they are also in danger? Used by other people, and then lead yourself to come here, in order to deal with yourself? But my identity in the Dark Demon Realm, especially Wang Feng, has never been in the future before, and there is no enemy at all... Who will deal with himself somehow? Such contradictions shocked Wang Feng''s heart. "No... I have to figure it out." Wang Feng quickly calmed down and continued to observe these ancient spirit demons. Their power seems to be endless, and even the source can be immune to a certain degree, and the flesh is immortal. How awesome are the soul demon of the ancient times? How did it become extinct? Devil gods cannot achieve this degree of immunity. "Those symbol patterns...how do they look strange..." Wang Feng frowned slightly, as if seeing something vaguely. At first, Wang Feng thought that the symbol pattern on their bodies should be a kind of energy return. Because when they move, those rune lines will light up. But now I look closely... "How do you combine the order in which these rune patterns are lit, it looks like a word?" Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng''s eyes widened slightly. Thinking of this, Wang Feng quickly scanned all the ancient spirit demons. There are sixty or seventy people. However, only when certain ancient spirit monsters acted, the rune patterns on their bodies would light up slightly in a different order. If you don''t detect it carefully, you can''t find any clues. "The words combined with these bright lines... seem to be words in the Douluo World... Could it be that Bibi Dong and the others..." After some avoidance, Wang Feng finally saw it. He combined the sequence of these rune patterns from these ancient spirit monsters, according to each ancient spirit monster, and finally formed a few words... "Is that you? Wang Feng, if you can read this sentence, you should be very distressed now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1485： Condense the **** ring! Chapter 1453 Condensing God Ring! "I''m not clear about the situation for a while, but next, what I want to say is if you deal with these scarlet soldiers... and the next predicament you will face." "These scarlet soldiers have no weakness, at least for the Dark Demon Realm. Even if they have the strength of the Demon God, they cannot be destroyed, and they can only be trapped here. I secretly left this text, just hope You can break through this divine forbidden space." "The Red God Soldiers have no weakness, because they are the will and life condensed by countless beliefs, the flesh is immortal, and the spirit is immune. The Red God Soldiers condensed by hundreds of millions of lives, there is only one way to destroy them, and that is " The words that Wang Feng combined are gone here. Wang Feng swept the dozens of Red God soldiers and found that he couldn''t put together a follow-up text. While silent, he dodges the attack of the Scarlet God Soldier in these words. These ancient spirit monsters were called the Scarlet God Soldiers in the text. Wang Feng has never heard of it. As for leaving this text, Wang Feng didn''t know who it was, only a guess. "In the end, there was no explanation of the way..." Wang Feng sighed in his heart. But these words probably let Wang Feng know something. "A life of will condensed from countless beliefs... belief..." Wang Feng took a deep breath. Scanning every Red God soldier. Feel the energy and composition in their bodies. "Since you can''t beat it, try this..." The divine ring on Wang Feng''s body flickered, and the elemental origin appeared in Wang Feng''s palm like a cosmic star, turning into an endless light, changing Wang Feng''s body. These scarlet soldiers are extremely immune to the origin, and it is difficult for the element origin to change it. At this time, as the elemental origin wrapped Wang Feng''s body, Wang Feng''s body began to change inch by inch. In midair, Wang Feng''s body began to rise, his divine power was quickly consumed, but his breath did not weaken. Having fought these Scarlet God Soldiers for a long time, Wang Feng is very clear about the structure of these Scarlet God Soldiers, and even understands the movement trajectory and breath. Only don''t know what energy they are made of. At this moment, Wang Feng intends to use the elemental origins and use the two **** rings as the foundation to transform himself into this red **** soldier. Since they can''t beat them, they become them. This is Wang Feng''s idea. This is the power of elemental origin. The change in the origin of the element is a real change, not a pure simulation. At the same time, these scarlet soldiers suddenly became quiet. As if feeling something. About half an hour later. The light slowly dissipated. A seven-meter-tall red soldier appeared in this space. His body is overflowing with radiance, and there are strong energy fluctuations all over his body. Compared with the aura emitted by other Red God Soldiers, it was stronger. "No action... These Scarlet God soldiers have no action anymore." Wang Feng, who was transformed into the Scarlet God Soldier, was slightly shaken as he watched the changes in the surrounding Scarlet God Soldier. Sure enough, it worked. They will not attack the same kind. Wang Feng is only worried that these scarlet soldiers have special marks, which can make them feel whether the opponent is his own. But even if there is, it may not be sensed. Because Wang Feng is now the real incarnation of the Red God Soldier. It just doesn''t have some of the functions of the Red God Soldier. "Next, take a look at this space..." When Wang Feng had a chance to breathe, he immediately scanned the surroundings, and cautiously felt the movement of these Scarlet God soldiers. At this moment. Suddenly, before taking two steps, these scarlet soldiers suddenly moved again. "what''s the situation?" Wang Feng also stopped subconsciously. Immediately afterwards, these scarlet soldiers made a move that surprised Wang Feng. They knelt down one after another, and still turned towards themselves. "What does this mean?" Wang Feng was puzzled. I also used the elemental origin to change myself into the Scarlet God Weapon according to my own imagination, not much different from these Scarlet God Weapon. Could it be that it was a mistake that became the leader of these scarlet soldiers? "impossible?" Wang Feng remained motionless. These Scarlet God Soldiers were not aware, but just a command, so if they did this, they must have left behind this command, the people behind it. What did he touch when he became a scarlet soldier? In order to confirm this idea, Wang Feng issued a consciousness command to these scarlet soldiers. "Get up!" This consciousness has just been sent out. These scarlet soldiers stood up together. "..." Seeing this, Wang Feng was shocked. "Is this really successful? I can order these Red God Soldiers? What is the principle? It is impossible for the Red God Soldiers transformed from the elemental origin to directly order them... Could it be because of the Red God Soldier''s consciousness? ? Only me, the Scarlet God Soldier, is conscious, so I can order them?" Wang Feng could not judge. But anyway, since this is the situation, Wang Feng is not welcome. "Blast yourself." Wang Feng said without saying a word. These scarlet soldiers are not pure lives, they are more like weapons. It''s just a racial weapon. It''s just not a weapon in the conventional sense. It is a weapon of life. It cannot be destroyed, it is impossible to even bring out this space, and keeping it is useless to Wang Feng. As soon as the order came out, these scarlet soldiers did not issue any response. It''s just that the eyes are shining, and the marks on the body change rapidly, as if executing some kind of command. next moment! Boom~! Explode directly! Turn into endless energy of faith. A statue of a red **** soldier exploded in space like a gorgeous firework. Without an explosion, those belief energy will turn into a mysterious creature, jumping in the air, and then crashing. "Since the Red God Soldier is formed by the energy of belief, these beliefs should come from the life of this race..." Wang Feng glanced at it, "Such a huge amount of faith energy, maybe I can try to absorb... to condense the divine ring? It just so happens that I am in the state of a red **** soldier..." His mind moved slightly. Without hesitation, Wang Feng directly sat cross-legged in the void, and his body began to absorb these faith energy like an energy vortex. When the first energy of faith was absorbed by Wang Feng. Through these belief energies, thoughts began to be transmitted into Wang Feng''s mind. "The Clan of Red God and Sky Fox" "Universe Life" "God forbidden space" Universe Volume Tribulation "Destruction and Inheritance" ... These faith energies ~www.novelhall.com~ are mixed with the spiritual aspirations of hundreds of millions of lives of a race, and they cannot be absorbed if they want to. In an instant, Wang Feng suffered the impact of countless information ideas. Like the torrent of the Milky Way, it impacted Wang Feng''s mind. Every Red God Soldier is forged with these countless life beliefs. At this moment, with Wang Feng''s command, he exploded into belief energy, but this life belief did not disappear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1486： Mysterious figure Chapter 1454 Mysterious Figure Dozens of Red God soldiers! There are countless life beliefs contained in such a huge amount of belief energy. Even the devil may not be able to suddenly bear such a terrifying life belief. Moreover, these life beliefs are not the minds of mortal life. It is the life belief of this race behind the Red God Soldier. This is not an ordinary race. It is the life that can stand in the starry sky of the universe. Therefore, when absorbing the first energy of faith, Wang Feng knew it was not so good. Too big! "bad" Wang Feng felt that his soul had fallen into the quagmire of those life beliefs, unable to get out. At this time, his soul could not even leave the clone. "I knew I should first absorb the explosion..." Wang Feng regretted his somewhat stupid decision. I''m really used to taking one bite to become a fat man. No way, Wang Feng still has too little understanding of this Scarlet God Soldier. At this point, Wang Feng could only forcefully absorb it. Endless energy of faith flows around Wang Feng like a nebula. Follow Wang Feng and begin to spin and condense. However, after absorbing less than ten Red God Soldiers, a divine ring was already condensed. At this level, I am afraid that the Divine Ring can directly condense three Dao, or even more. But the soul may not be able to bear it. "Blessings and misfortunes, I can only grit my teeth... If the soul can''t support the life beliefs in these faith energies, I am afraid that this is the end of the way of this clone, and even the main body will be affected." Wang Feng''s heart was calm, and the anagram started to work unmovingly. In the hope that through this secret method, to restore the soul. But unfortunately, it was just in vain. The race to which the Red God Soldier belongs belongs to the Red God Sky Fox. It is not so easy for beings who can overlook the starry sky in the universe and want to bear their life will. Soon, the second divine ring condensed. As soon as this **** ring came out, Wang Feng directly broke through the 100th level. The upper limit was raised to level 110. It also means that Wang Feng can now cultivate to the 110th level. "No way...I can''t bear it...but at least there are close to twenty Red God soldiers exploding faith energy..." When the first energy of faith was absorbed, Wang Feng couldn''t control it. His body was like a whirlpool in the sea, rushing crazily toward Wang Feng''s body. "Could it be that my clone is gone..." Wang Feng took a deep breath. If this clone is gone. Then there is only the body, not to mention the great loss of strength, it is equivalent to all these encounters in the past, have disappeared. Equals nothing. The collapse of Wang Feng''s soul made Wang Feng weak. He couldn''t find any way to change the situation at this time. "and many more" In his confusion, Wang Feng vaguely remembered something. The two **** rings have broken through the 100th level. It means that the fifth source of Origin Jie Divine King should have been awakened, right? Suddenly, Wang Feng''s soul was shocked. A bright purple light lit up from Wang Feng''s body. In an instant, Wang Feng''s body instantly changed to its original state. The fifth purple line on the body seemed to be infused with powerful energy, shining incomparably. "The Fifth Origin, Devour." This is the source of the extremely powerful God King Origin Tribulation. When he was in the God Realm, King Yuan Jie used this source to directly swallow a star in the universe, and then stayed in the God Realm as a basic energy source. As you can imagine, this source is powerful. Wang Feng''s eyes brightened up. The moment when this purple light appeared, it was like the sun, absorbing the energy of faith around it. Seeing this, Wang Feng was a little groggy and surprised. "Good risk, good risk!" Feeling the energy of these beliefs, swallowed and absorbed by this light, Wang Feng''s soul was relieved. Devour the source. At the moment of awakening, Wang Feng knew what this original function was. Swallow disillusionment everything. "I don''t know if it''s strong or not, but it''s true in time." As the excess faith energy was absorbed by the Devouring Source, Wang Feng''s breath began to stabilize. The two dazzling divine circles on his body are like a shadow. Adjust your breath for another hour. It wasn''t until all the remaining energy had been absorbed by the Devouring Origin that Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes. "Blessed and bad..." Wang Feng murmured. With his current state, it is extremely difficult to improve. Divine Ring is not so cohesive. In the Dark Demon Realm, those spirit demons who want to condense the magic ring need to go to other worlds through the wormhole to conquer life and condense faith. A little carelessness is a common occurrence. There are so many wormholes in the Dark Demon Realm, and some worlds are unexpectedly powerful. It is even possible to encounter a colonized planet of another cosmic power. Especially opening up those new types of wormholes is very dangerous. "One hundred and one level, the level of this clone has completely surpassed the ontology." Wang Feng thought. But the strength is hard to say. The two spirits of the body are particularly special, although they are only spirit rings, not **** rings. But the body is comprehending the origin of life, comprehending for so long. The spirit ring had long since changed. In other words, the strength of the body is always changing. Nor is it static. But to be specific, Wang Feng couldn''t tell who is strong or weak. From the current point of view, the ontology should still be stronger. Opened his eyes and looked around. The Red God Soldier disappeared, and the surroundings looked empty. wrong At the center of the space, at some point, a tombstone appeared. There is no trace on the monument. Wang Feng frowned, is this still there? These scarlet soldiers are troublesome enough, if there are more... Wang Feng wasn''t afraid when he arrived, there were two more divine circles now. To put it bluntly, even if the nine demon gods were here, Wang Feng would be enough to defeat them without using his body strength. However, this Crimson God and Sky Fox family is not a life in the Dark Demon Realm, but a life in the outer universe. Those who believe in the life will in the energy, let Wang Feng only know some outlines. Probably, in order to escape the calamity of the universe, the Red God Celestial Fox family chose to come to this place and inherit the follow-up. This was simply analyzed by Wang Feng based on those life wills. As for whether it was right, Wang Feng didn''t know. Walked to the tombstone that was less than ten meters away. In an instant, countless densely packed ancient texts appeared on the tombstone. Wang Feng didn''t know any of them, it must be the words of the Red God Tianhu family. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, Wang Feng just wrote it down. Then, the tombstone disappeared. At the moment of disappearance~www.novelhall.com~ a light and shadow suddenly emerged from the center of the tombstone. In the light and shadow, there is a figure. She has a human body, dressed in exquisite and gorgeous dress with incomparable respect and inferiority, with a white crown on top of her head, and her face has only a rough outline, which is very vague. But Wang Feng could tell from the outline that he had never seen it. This figure is sitting on a triangular tripod, which looks extraordinary. Her ears are triangular fox ears. Wang Feng took a look, but did not see any tail behind. This is the Red God Sky Fox? Looks a lot like humans. Immediately afterwards, the figure slowly spoke. This time, it was the words that Wang Feng could understand: "Being here and seeing the emperor, it means that you have passed those scarlet soldiers. I didn''t expect that Nana would rather die than forget the human beings, but she still has some ability..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1487： You have no choice! Wang Feng squinted. When he knew the race of the Scarlet God Soldier was called the Scarlet God Sky Fox, Wang Feng had guessed it. I didn''t expect it to be so. Nana. In other words, is it Hu Liena? Wang Feng''s heart was shocked. Hu Liena''s news disappeared very early. After entering the sacred mountain seal, Hu Liena also rarely appeared. Later, through the consciousness that Bibi Dong left behind in Federation Wuhun City, it seemed that Hu Liena had gone to the Dark Demon Realm the earliest. The specific reason is unknown. Later, Bibi Dong wanted to go to the Dark Demon Realm for this reason. But at this moment, after hearing what the figure said, Wang Feng''s heart was stunned. Not surprisingly, Hu Liena should have been implicated in the Red God Tianhu family. The specific situation is unknown, but it is clear that this family should have taken Hu Liena away from the Dark Demon Realm. Only this divine forbidden space was left, and it seemed that it was still aimed specifically at himself. In fact, when he learned about this series of things from Dream Soul City, Wang Feng probably understood that this matter was aimed at himself. "Are you the Scarlet God Sky Fox?" Wang Feng looked at the figure. Wang Feng knew that this figure was just a ray of spiritual thought. "Red God Sky Fox..." The figure above the cauldron on the high seat glanced at Wang Feng, "It turns out that you have absorbed the faith energy of those Scarlet God Soldiers. With your strength, it should not be enough to defeat the 72 Scarlet God Soldiers. In this way, it has three points of potential." Wang Feng frowned slightly. This imposing figure is full of a cosmic tone. At first glance, the existence of the old monster level. And it''s an old monster that really moves across the universe. "Do I have the potential to care about your ass..." Wang Feng scanned the figure and said lightly, "Is Hu Liena with you?" "Oh?" The voice of the figure seemed a little surprised, "Why, are you still a little dissatisfied? Ridiculous, ridiculous, if it weren''t for the child''s infatuation, do you think you could really leave this divine forbidden space alive? You know, this kind of space is just How much resources do you need to spend when the cost comes out? Do you think there are only 72 Red God soldiers?" "Of course I don''t think there are only 72 Red God soldiers in this area, so what?" Wang Feng squinted at the figure. He knew that in this space, there were definitely more than 72 Scarlet God soldiers. There must be more powerful lives. This kind of space is comparable to an independent small world. But it is imprisoned. The outside world cannot sense it. Wang Feng couldn''t even sense the body. It is conceivable that this kind of created space is terrible. "It seems that you are really not afraid of death." The voice of the figure paused slightly, "Nothing, that is, I promised that child, the emperor will not care about you, a hypocritical god." "The space here, according to the agreement, since you have defeated 72 Red God soldiers, this emperor should send you the forbidden space here." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved. Oh, there is such a good thing? This kind of divine forbidden space is absolutely awesome. This is nothing compared to the Sumina Ring, or the space artifact. This is a powerful little world that even gods can imprison. Moreover, Wang Feng also sensed that there was a very powerful energy in it. It''s just that this energy is so special that it can''t be absorbed by himself. "But..." the voice of the figure changed, "Accepting the divine forbidden space of the emperor, you are considered to be recognized by the emperor. That is, the recognition of the red **** Tianhu family. The emperor family can''t help but love, and you and The relationship between Nana, the emperor can admit. However, you can never have any more opposite **** by your side. You can answer..." "No." "..." The voice of the figure stagnated. It seemed that Wang Feng answered so decisively. Did not even think. She smiled. It seemed to be laughed angrily. For many years, she has not been laughed so angry. "You''re welcome to tell you..." Wang Feng thought for a while, "I wanted to be more powerful at the beginning, that is, I wanted to find several beautiful partners... The deity has always been the same. This will has never changed, and now I have found Yes, you told me to give up, so I would give up?" "..." The figure was silent. "I can go from a small mortal to this step. Of course, the deity admits that I have luck and help. But without this motivation and original intention, then I may not be able to go to this step." Wang Feng said lightly. Said, "As far as I am concerned, I can''t give up any of the confidantes beside me. Neither will Lena." "Such an old-fashioned choice, I can tell you directly, it''s boring, and there is no need to choose. Don''t worry about this divine forbidden space, Lena, I will find it myself." "Presumptuous!" After a while, the figure drank lightly. In an instant, the void vibrated. A sacred majesty, wrapped in a supreme aura, shook away from the shadow of this figure. Even though, this divine forbidden space seems to be shattered at any time. Wang Feng was shocked. The divine thoughts left over in this mere tract have such a divine might. This is definitely beyond the realm above the devil god. It is also an unknown realm above the divine king that the divine realm is struggling to pursue. "Who do you think you are!" The shadow said coldly, "The emperor never gave you a choice, just telling you. If not...you have no choice, since you don''t want to, the emperor will help you deal with it! Final warning You once, Wang Feng, you have no choice." Wang Feng frowned. This solemn tone... After all~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng only felt a shock. There seemed to be countless tremors from deep in the soul. Countless memories, as if they were being split, were cut into pieces and shattered into nothingness. Wang Feng was shocked. "Wang Feng, you absorbed the faith energy of the Scarlet God Soldier. Do you think the faith energy of the Scarlet God Soldier is so easy to withstand? What you absorbed is the faith energy of the Scarlet God Celestial Fox Royal Family. Originally, the emperor could not invade you at will His soul, tampering with the memory. But since you have absorbed the faith energy of the Scarlet God Soldier, it is a pity that all the faith energy of your clan is controlled by the emperor." "Even if you absorb it, in a short time, it is impossible to turn all these belief energies into your own divine power. The emperor wants to use your condensed two **** rings to annihilate part of your memory. It is simply too easy !" Wang Feng was shocked. I didn''t expect this to be the case at all. His memory is disappearing quickly! And it is the memory of other women. Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Qian Renxue, etc. Even after coming out of the sacred mountain, most of the memories of women who were close to them were all annihilated. The disappearance and fragmentation of the memory made Wang Feng''s soul swell, and he couldn''t bear the break for a while, and passed out in a coma. It can''t be stopped at all. As the figure said, the duration is very short. It is this very short time that Wang Feng seems to have passed a century. The figure looked at Wang Feng who had passed out into a coma and sneered a few times, only to see her stretch out a hand slightly. This space disappeared instantly. Instead, it turned into a thumb-sized diamond, which landed on Wang Feng''s forehead, and then printed it. "Humph!" Afterwards, the figure snorted coldly and glanced at Wang Feng, as if remembering the other side''s edge. Then disappeared... Chapter 1488： Dark boundary, Styx Chapter 1456 Dark Boundary, Heaven Styx When Wang Feng woke up, he only felt very dizzy. It''s a bit like the feeling of being drunk in a previous life. The soul seems to be floating in an ocean, with a sense of vain. Open your eyes. This is the red hills of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. The sky was overcast, and there was a breathtaking overcast wind around him. "I... what am I here for?" Wang Feng lay on the ground, looking at the sky, for a long time. Like a dandelion blown away, my thoughts fly to the sky, sway with the wind, and stretch to an endless distance. "Red God Sky Fox... I remember that I entered a space... and then many powerful Red God soldiers appeared. I absorbed the energy of these Red God soldiers, condensed two spirit rings, and then awakened except for the Origin Tribulation God King. The fifth source of..." Wang Feng''s memories flashed through his mind like a slideshow. In the end, it seemed that I met the Red God Sky Fox behind the Red God Soldier, and... and what happened? "It seems that it was Hu Liena...The Red God Sky Fox gave me this forbidden space..." Wang Feng suddenly woke up. The eyebrows moved slightly, and the prismatic silver mark projected directly into the void. In an instant, the heavens and the earth changed, and the surrounding scenery immediately disappeared and entered another space. "This thing should be very powerful... But, what did the Red God Sky Fox seem to do to me?" Wang Feng frowned for a while, but couldn''t remember. "It seems to be... tampering with my memory?" Wang Feng''s heart beat. He remembered. But even if he remembered it, Wang Feng didn''t know what the Scarlet God Tianhu did to his memory. blank. "By the way... I should go to the soul demon holy city of the Qingyang Demon Territory next... um... why should I go?" Wang Feng recalled, "It seems that the Demon God of Qingluo invited me to be Diye Demon God...well...for this one reason?" Wang Feng''s brow furrowed deeper and deeper, he remembered that it was probably not the only reason. Slowly got up, his body moved slightly, and the four divine rings flickered slightly. The five purple origins on the body are as bright as the Milky Way. "The strength has improved a lot..." Wang Feng said in a deep voice, "The Scarlet God Heavenly Fox has done something to my memory... But, do you think this can stump me?" Wang Feng took a deep breath. His memory of this clone was manipulated, but the body did not. The body has always been inside the sacred mountain, and his spirit and real soul are on the body. Therefore, even if this clone was destroyed, Wang Feng''s body would not die at all. In other words, Wang Feng''s soul and memory are backed up in the body. It''s just that you need to return to the sacred mountain in person and connect with the main body to complete the memory. "It seems that after I have to go to Reincarnation Well to punch in, I have to go back to Douluo World first... By the way, the understanding of the ontology is almost complete. Complete control of that life source, by then, both the clone and ontology should exceed the realm of the king ." "By then, the figure will appear again, and the situation will be different..." "By the way... Why did I come to the Dark Demon Realm?" Wang Feng obviously felt that his memory was missing. But I couldn''t remember it. "Forget it, go to the Soul Demon Holy City first." Wang Feng shook his head. The mysterious figure of the Red God and Tianhu clan gave Wang Feng a lot of pressure. He even suspected that even the opponent of the system might be aware of it. Because there was a route to the soul demon holy city, Wang Feng took advantage of the night to move all the way towards the position of the soul demon holy city. The night in the Sky Demon Mountain Range is indeed quite dangerous. When I came, I didn''t feel many powerful beings, and they exuded a special breath at night. But no matter how strong it was, Wang Feng didn''t sense a beast that could rival the Demon God. After leaving the Sky Demon Mountain Range, Wang Feng followed the route, frowning and rushing. The feeling of memory loss is not very pleasant. And it is obvious that it is a very important memory. Out of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, the night light was like water, and Wang Feng felt that the dark demon energy between the heaven and the earth was active. Become restless. The more he advances, the Dark Devil Qi even becomes manic, like a blizzard of turbulent Pengbai, it begins to rush towards Wang Feng''s body. The Dark Demon Qi in the Dark Demon World was very unstable, but now it suddenly changed and became even more unstable. "This place..." Wang Feng was slightly startled and looked around. He has been flying for a long time, but has been thinking about how much his direct memory is missing? For example, how did you defeat the Demon God in the void of the God Realm? It seems to have become the appearance of the King of Origin Tribulation, but at that time, based on the elemental origin, he could not become the real King of Origin Tribulation. And the **** realm where he came alone? Wait, Wang Feng felt a bit of discomfort. Even Wang Feng remembered that a series of things that happened after he left the mountain was a little blank. For example... How did you... win in the Championship of the Federation Summit? Thinking about it, it was a little lost. "here is" Wang Feng looked around, it was extremely dark all around, and darkness poured in from all directions like a tide, swallowing everything. Only in the distance, there is a little light. The dark demon energy in the space is surging. "Dark border?" Wang Feng took a deep breath. When he was in Dream Soul City before, Wang Feng inquired about it. This Qingyang Demon Realm is very dangerous. Starting straight from the Dream Soul City to the Soul Demon Holy City, one of the greatest dangers in the Dark Demon Realm will be encountered. Dark border. Need to detour. Suddenly. A pair of blood eyes suddenly appeared all around. In the dark, it is especially dazzling. "The front is a forbidden domain. Please detour, otherwise you will be at your own risk." An icy voice came from all directions. Wang Feng swept away his spiritual consciousness, and even if the surroundings were dark, he could instantly sense the surrounding situation. A mysterious soul demon warrior in jet black armor stands around like a sculpture. Exudes an ancient and desolate atmosphere. In the dark night, it is like a ghost, but it is frightening. Ye Mojun. The emperor demon army guarding the dark border. Wang Feng found that these Ye Mojun were surprisingly powerful. Ye Mojun, their strength is not the devil. It was the level of the demon master, and Ye Mojun was just a title. Wang Feng glanced at the darkness behind these Ye Mojun. Cracks, only twisted spatial cracks can be seen, dense and staggered. Indulge for a few seconds. At that time, Diye Demon God founded the Emperor Demon Army and separated the Ye Demon Lord to deal with the emptiness in those spatial cracks in the Dark Demon Realm. In order to prevent them from coming out of the dark hole plane in the space crack group~www.novelhall.com~ to darken the devil world. Later, after the Hell Lord took over the Emperor Demon Army, he carried forward the Ye Demon Lord, which indeed improved the harsh environment of the Dark Demon World. He even forcibly repaired many cracks in the space. What is left now is a cluster of spatial cracks that the Hell can''t repair, a hard stubble. After thinking about it, Wang Feng didn''t intend to cause trouble, but glanced at those spatial cracks from a distance, vaguely, there was a strange aura that attracted him. But now that there was something important, Wang Feng didn''t intend to be a mistake, so he turned and left in the other direction. Go all the way towards the soul demon holy city again. It didn''t take long before Wang Feng encountered the most widely spread dangerous area of ??Qingyang Demon Realm. Tian Styx. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1489： Ferryman Chapter 1457 Tian Styx. Not only is the most widely spread dangerous area of ??the Qingyang Demon Realm, but also the famous and dangerous area of ??the entire Dark Demon Realm. There are rumors in the Dark Demon Realm that the Sky Styx is a branch of the Well of Reincarnation. But the location of the Well of Reincarnation was not even known to the Demon God. Only the demon soul of the dead demon can enter the well of reincarnation. Therefore, such rumors are just rumors. Could not be confirmed. The origin of the Tianming River can no longer be investigated, and the history is too old. But in any case, this place is extremely dangerous. As a result, a powerful half-life, a demon, was born. When Wang Feng first saw Styx this day, he finally understood why this place was so dangerous. Said it was a river, but even if Wang Feng stood at an altitude of several thousand meters, he could not see the end of the opposite bank. There is only endless black water. Quiet without a trace, it looks like it is still, but I don''t know what danger is hidden inside. Landing slowly, the closer you are, the more you can feel the eerie and creepy of Tianming River. In mid-air, there is not even any magic ship. Because as long as the demon ship passes the Tianming River, it will definitely be attacked by powerful demons in the Tianming River. The danger is unpredictable. "This place..." Wang Feng landed on the shore and pondered for a moment. With his current strength, he was not completely afraid of Styx on this day. However, Tianminghe always gives Wang Feng a strange feeling. Its not clear. "You, did you get to the Styx River?" This is, a soul sound suddenly sounded from my mind. Immediately afterwards, a demon soul flew out of Wang Feng''s God-killing Hui. It is Ling Keyu. The Diye Demon God who appeared in Yunhai Customs at the time was an ambiguous beauty. Later, after he died, he said that he wanted to be the weapon of the Diye Demon God, and became a demon soul state, staying asleep in Wang Feng''s death. Wang Feng still remembers. However, he was not impressed. "what happened?" Wang Feng said calmly. He had already changed back to the appearance of the Diye Demon God, planning to go to the Soul Demon Holy City, Tian Luo Mansion would not have any changes. "Heaven Styx, don''t you know? After our soul demon dies, the soul will either go to the reincarnation well to reincarnate and reincarnate, or... it is to reincarnate the demon soul, seek opportunities again, and go to a higher world. But this road is more dangerous , More difficult to go." "And if you want to change to the cultivation of the Devil Soul, then the Sky Styx is the only choice. The entire Dark Demon Realm, there is only this place where you can cultivate the Devil Soul. And specializing in the Devil Soul will also be called the Ghost Demon by the Dark Demon Realm." Ling Keyu''s tone was calm. "So, you changed your mind?" Wang Feng asked, "It''s a good choice if I plan to change to the Demon Lord in this place." "No, what I said, I won''t return." Ling Keyu whispered, "I said this because of this, it is very dangerous for you." "This day Styx has nothing to do with me. What is the danger to me? Just get over it." "..." Ling Keyu was silent for a moment and reminded, "Although I have been sleeping these days, I was awakened once, just to learn that you eliminated the Yujiang Demon God, but his demon soul has not disappeared... " When Wang Feng heard the words, he immediately remembered. "The devil soul of the demon **** of Yujiang is in the Styx on this day?" Wang Feng said in surprise, "Is it impossible?" Wang Feng didn''t know exactly where the Demon Soul of Yujiang Demon God went after returning to the wormhole. But how is it here? Immediately, Wang Feng shook his head and said, "Even if the devil soul of the Yujiang Demon God is here, the deity is not afraid. It just happened to be packed together." "Within the range of the Sky Styx, the strength of the Demon God will be greatly reduced. The Styx water in the Sky Styx contains extremely powerful aspirations. Even if the Demon God is contaminated, it will be harmed. If you accidentally fall into the Netherworld Except for the Devil God, almost all the river water will be swallowed by the mighty power of the river water." Ling Keyu shook his head and said, "This place is extremely dangerous for the soul demon." The strength of the river. Isn''t it the power of cause and effect? Wang Feng realized the peculiar feeling in his heart, what it was. This Styx water contains extremely terrifying causal power. These causal powers are all because of those countless unreincarnated demon souls who are unwilling to reincarnate in cultivating here. You know, except for the Demon Soul of the Demon God, it is impossible to cultivate the Demon Soul at any level. If you want to cultivate a demon soul, you must endure extremely powerful cause and effect. Because they are already dead, only the well of reincarnation can wash everything away, let them return to zero cause and effect, and start all over again. But if you want to cultivate the devil soul, you must endure the terrible power of cause and effect. The demon **** has escaped from the universe because of his body and soul, and he is not afraid of this causal power. The rest of the soul demons are the demon masters, and they can''t cultivate casually. But the Heaven Styx can give the Demon Soul a cultivation environment, it must be that the Styx water can absorb the causal power of the Demon Soul. So that the devil soul will not be disturbed by the power of causation, and become stronger quickly. Wang Feng was 100% sure of the strength of the aspiration in the water of the Styx that Ling Keyu said was the strength of cause and effect. The power of cause and effect, no matter in any world, no matter how powerful the existence is, there are few that can get rid of it. Wang Feng is not sure about his body, whether entering it will be affected by the water of the Styx. His clone is the same dust-free glass body as the main body, which has been tempered by the fire of Red Lotus. It should not be affected by this kind of Styx water. But the red lotus at that time was still a martial soul, and the karma fire formed could only temper the mortal cause and effect. This is not mortal cause and effect. It is the cause and effect of the Dark Demon Realm, and even the cause and effect of the God Realm. Even the demon gods will be affected in it. It is conceivable that the causal power of this Styx water is not simple. "I heard that in the Tianming River, there are ferrymen who will bring the soul demon on the bank of the river to cross here. Generally, if you want to cross the river, these ferrymen will often take them there." Ling Keyu continued. She just finished speaking. Wang Feng saw a faint figure on the bank of the river, floating in the dark water of the river. The figure held a boat oar, took advantage of the river water, stepped on a small green wooden boat, and drove over from the far side. The figure wears a hat and a big red robe, which has quite a visual impact. Not surprisingly, it should be the ferryman Ling Keyu said. "interesting." Wang Feng squinted his eyes slightly ~www.novelhall.com~ The strength of this ferryman could not be seen thoroughly. Could it be that this ferryman is stronger than the devil? This is definitely impossible. If he is stronger than the Demon God, how can he be a ferryman here? "Sir, do you want to cross the river?" Getting closer, the red ferryman happened to be leaning on the bank where Wang Feng was, his tone hoarse. "Can you take the deity to cross the river?" Wang Feng asked indifferently. "I am a ferryman. I have experienced countless years in the Styx River. I don''t know how many lives I have brought across this river. This is what I mean." The red ferryman replied. "Oh? Styx is so dangerous this day, why are you not afraid?" Wang Feng asked again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1490： Thousands of ghosts and devil surge, Styx? Sundial?/a> Chapter 1458 Ten Thousand Demons Surge, Styx Howls "Naturally I''m afraid, but after tens of thousands of years, I got used to it." The red ferryman shook his head and said, "Your Excellency, this Styx ferry is also where the experience lies?" The red-clothed ferryman pointed to the forbidden water of the Styx, "This Styx is dead, and the river looks calm, but as long as it is within 100 meters of the river, there must be a terrible and fierce wave. If it can be crossed, why not Its one''s own cause and effect, and you can experience your mind. This is the case all the year round, and only one day can surpass the world." "It makes sense." Wang Feng laughed. "You have been practicing for tens of thousands of years, why haven''t you been detached?" "My mind is unstable, the time has not come." The ferryman replied. Wang Feng smiled rarely. If what the ferryman said really makes sense. A person who has gone through tens of thousands of years has not yet achieved his own cause and effect, and his mind is not yet complete. This kind of existence is not simple... "Can you cross the deity?" Wang Feng asked suddenly. "That depends on your Excellency. It''s up to you to follow the rules." The ferryman said earnestly, "I have three non-crossovers, those with incomplete minds can''t cross, the lives other than the soul demon can''t cross, and those with good intentions can''t cross. Only one thing, I won''t cross. " "Your Excellency accounted for all three. To be honest, I was invited to cross the river with your Excellency on this trip." Wang Feng took a close look at the ferryman. Ling Keyu''s demon soul was also astonished. Three things do not cross, all three things are respected? Ling Keyu''s first reaction was that the ferryman was lying... "Who invited you?" Wang Feng asked. "Invitation of a demon god. The demon **** calculated that you will appear in the Styx River, so he asked me to help you cross the river. Otherwise, you will have a big trouble in this trip." Wang Feng fixedly looked at the ferryman. really interesting. This ferryman said that he would not cross, and he would take all three things. Co-authored, this means that you have a mutilated mind, not a soul demon, but a kind heart? Don''t say that I am missing my memory now, it is not an exaggeration to say that my mind is mutilated. He is indeed not a soul demon, but only uses the elemental origin to change his body and become like a Diye Demon God. Original heart... Wang Feng felt that his original heart was OK. Not to mention the third, the first two, this ferryman can tell at a glance. This is really not easy. As for the Demon God in the opponent''s mouth, this is the Qingyang Demon Realm, so the one who invited him should be the Qingluo Demon God. At this time, the ferryman looked at the horizon and said: "Get on the boat, don''t miss the time to cross the river. Your ticket is also my calamity. For you, I broke the ring of tens of thousands of years. I will ferry you. After all, maybe these tens of thousands of years of practice will come to an end." Wang Feng laughed loudly and said: "That''s not necessary. The deity never walks the ordinary way. This day, the deity crosses itself by itself!" After that, Wang Feng took Ling Keyu''s surprised face back and took her back to Killing God Spine. Then he stepped out and landed steadily on the lake of Tianminghe. Seeing this scene, the red ferryman was stunned. I just wanted to stop it, but found it was too late. "..." After a long silence, the red ferryman just shook his head and murmured: Tianxin, you guys, Im afraid I cant help. This kid has his own ideas, so I cant stop it. This childs body is special, even if there are traces of the origin to cover it, but this day in the Styx, the ghosts and demons are endless, and he has to swallow him with no trace of his soul. His body was the body that countless demons dreamed of. No dust and no dirt, like a natural sacred body, but in the water of the Styx, its not enough to see... After pondering for a long time, the red ferryman didn''t know what to do. The reason why the demon gods did not dare to cross the Tianming River casually was that there were demon gods and some fell here. Even if the Demon God wants to cross the Sky Styx, he does not need to cross it, it will take a lot of weeks. So many demon gods don''t catch a cold from Qingyang Demon Realm. It''s not always, because Styx is really troublesome this day. With a light sigh, the red ferryman thought for a while, but followed. Its dead or alive, there must be an explanation. He thought so. When Wang Feng stepped into the Tianming River for the first time, he felt an endless force coming from the bottom of the river. It seems that I want to drag myself out. Wang Feng did not change his expression, this should be the causal power of Styx Water. Fortunately, this dust-free glass body still had some weight and was not seriously affected. It''s just that this force of cause and effect is like a bone gangrene, always entangled in the soles of Wang Feng''s feet. Although he could not be pulled into the bottom of the river, it was able to prevent Wang Feng from flying and could only walk on foot. In fact, Wang Feng''s body has reached a very terrifying point after being strengthened by the immortal origin. It is not inferior to the body of the devil. But the power of causality does not matter whether your body is strong or not. "It seems that the dust-free glass body is still powerful, not to mention that it allows me to fly unscrupulously in this Styx. At least it can protect me from the causal influence of the Styx... That''s enough." Wang Feng tapped his toes lightly on the surface of the Styx, without the slightest ripple. Go forward in no hurry. "What a powerful body." The red ferryman watched quietly from behind. Tian Styx, the more it advances, the more dangerous it becomes. Since the other party has entered the river, he will not interfere in any way, otherwise, he will definitely not be able to withstand the terrible aspiration power of the sky, and he will definitely fall into the river. He has cultivated for tens of thousands of years, and he is worthy of being able to ferry on this river with this lone boat made of special materials. Through the small boat, while suffering the infection of the power of causality, while experiencing the mind. The other party can walk on the river easily. "No wonder you value it so much..." The red ferryman smiled, "It''s just that, in the middle, when the demons surge, and the Styx roars, your body is far from enough...you If you want to step on the water of the Styx and cross the Styx, even the Demon God cannot do it. In the entire Dark Demon Realm, no one except her can do it. No, even she will not cross it on foot." The red ferryman remained silent, and followed Wang Feng about a kilometer away. Wang Feng walked forward as he walked in the water of the Styx. The greater the pressure. The soul was like a balloon being pumped up. There is a sense of swelling, although the speed has not been reduced, but every step forward, Wang Feng consumes a lot of energy. He knew that the effect of the dust-free glass body was diminishing. A series of dangerous warnings breed from the bottom of my heart. Wang Feng moved forward bored. At this time, the soul not only swelled extremely large, but also felt as uncomfortable as being roasted by fire. Strands of invisible mist rose from the water of the Styx River to Wang Feng''s ankle, slowly rising up. At this time, even if Wang Feng used the front anagram, it didn''t make any difference. He knew that in his current realm, even if he cultivated to the extreme, the help he brought to himself was not great. "Did you choose the wrong thing? Maybe you should let the red ferryman help you cross the Styx River?" Wang Feng even had a trace of suspicion deep in his mind. But soon, this suspicion was extinguished by himself. He really doesn''t believe it, can he still be himself in this area? Suddenly, Wang Feng recalled the soul coercion that the figure in the divine forbidden space had emitted before. In this thought, the soul seemed to be heavier. "Missed mind..." Wang Feng thought about it ~www.novelhall.com~ Could it be because of his lack of memory and mental disability, the causal force of the Styx River is so strong. The speed of enhancement is much faster than I thought. at this time. The water of Tianminghe suddenly moved. A sound like a cry of a **** ghost howling, suddenly came from the bottom of the Tianming River. At the same time, the originally still Tianhe River suddenly set off real waves. Like a prelude to a storm... The red ferryman remained motionless. "Child, your life and death is coming." He murmured. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1491： Thunder punishment is invalid, the breath of heaven Chapter 1459 Thunder Punishment Is Ineffective, The Breath Of Heaven Wang Feng looked up. A terrifying demon shadow sprang out from the water of the Tianming River. Ghost! Cultivate the devil soul, condense the life formed by the ghost body. Most of them are unwilling to enter the well of reincarnation and reincarnate, and the dead life of the dark demon world is cultivated by entering the Styx on this day. Ordinary demon monarchs who want to become demons in their cultivation will definitely suffer from heavenly condemnation, because their causal power is too heavy, they can''t condense ghost bodies at all, and they die under heavenly condemnation. But Tian Styx is different, Tian Styx can suppress and even absorb the power of causality in their devil souls, allowing them to cultivate more smoothly. Only then can the ghost body be condensed and stepped into this way. However, they did not dare to leave the Tianming River too far. Once the demon leaves the Heavenly Styx, it will inevitably be contaminated with the cause and effect of the Dark Demon Realm, and if it is detected by the heavens, it will die if it descends on the heavens. Therefore, the ghosts will only stay in Styx this day and will not go out. If you don''t go out, you won''t cause turmoil. In other words, although the Sky Styx is extremely dangerous, as long as it does not go, it will not have much impact on the other demon realms of the Dark Demon Realm. "What a fresh and tender life... What a pure body... It''s really the best material for condensing ghost bodies!" "This is more tempting than the body of the demon god... If you have this kind of body condensed, you will not be afraid of it even if you have the sky!" "I have stayed in the Sky Styx for tens of thousands of years, and I have never seen such a pure body, tusk..." "No, no, I can''t help it. Even a drop of blood, even a drop of blood, will allow me to wait for the demons to advance...When did such a special human arrive in the Dark Demon Realm..." ... Hoarse bass came from all directions. Wang Feng understood what the red ferryman had said before. Don''t talk about my body now, even if it used to be a treasure in the mortal world. A drop of blood can change the life of a soul beast. I thought that in the Dark Demon Realm, the cultivation system was different, so it wouldn''t be like this. Unexpectedly, there is a special place like Tian Styx. Wang Feng looked around as his soul became heavier, the more he was covered by the black air spreading from the Styx water. Jing frowned, Wang Feng looked at more and more demons. They belonged to half-virtual and half-real beings, exuding dark and evil spirits, and their eyes of various shapes were all full of greed and desire. The auras of these demons are extremely powerful, and Wang Feng doesn''t understand their level of cultivation, but they feel that they are not inferior to many demon lord and demon lord. Moreover, even the Demon Lord and Demon Lord could not exert all their strength in the Heaven Styx. Far inferior to these demons. After all, even if the Demon God is in the Styx this day, it will be affected. Compared to these demons, Wang Feng felt more troublesome than the surging Styx water. These Styx waters contain powerful causal power, so surging, once they are stuck, they can''t be thrown away. At the moment, not only must I be distracted to deal with these demons, but also protect myself from being contaminated by this Styx water. After thinking about it, the next moment, dozens of demons who couldn''t help it, like a hungry tiger rushing to eat, come back aggressively towards Wang Feng. Ghosts are the reconstruction of the devil''s soul, and the devil''s soul has memories and experiences during his lifetime. Whether it is combat experience or various original rules, the magic circle secrets will not be forgotten, but because of stepping into the way of demons, those will become demons'' attack methods. The biggest feature of ghosts is that their mental power is very strong, while the condensed ghost bodies are relatively weak. Therefore, demons often desire to condense a powerful ghost body until they can leave the Tian Styx River unharmed. After all, the Demon Soul rebuilt, after all, was unwilling to die, wanted to step into a higher realm, or wanted to make up for the regrets in his lifetime. If you have been cultivating in this Styx, it will be limited after all. This place can only allow them to reach a certain level, but it cannot allow them to break through the boundaries. The red ferryman has been here for many years and knows very well about demons. The first time I saw Wang Feng, I knew how attractive Wang Feng''s body was to these demons. At the same time, ordinary soul demon stepping into the Sky Styx will not cause such a big change. The water of the Styx has always been still. It is difficult to cause such a surging wave. "This son has a mutilated mind, such a pure body, and a good heart. He is naturally attracted to the water of the Styx..." The red ferryman pondered for a long time. Do you want to make a move or not? With the accumulation of these tens of thousands of years, there is only a slight opportunity to knock on the gods and step into a higher realm. If it is shot, it will be difficult. If you don''t make a move, and you lose Tianxin''s promise, your mind will definitely be restless, unstable, and difficult. Thats it, Styx is here this day, so long as Im fine, even if its a waste of effort, so what? It is nothing more than waiting for a few thousand years. The ferryman closed his eyes, thinking. Here, he has lived all kinds of lives. He was not the only ferryman in the Styx that day. It''s just that he has the oldest qualifications and the strongest. There are too many powerhouses in the Dark Demon Realm. In addition to the nine great demon gods on the bright side, there are many powerhouses outside of the ancient wormhole. He does not belong to the Dark Demon Realm. And belong to another world. Tens of thousands of years ago, the Dark Demon Realm already had wormholes linked to other planes. At that time, it was not as exaggerated as it is now. He belongs to the first group of alien beings who came to the Dark Demon Realm from other worlds, and he also belongs to the strong among the strong. If Wang Feng knew his origin, he would surely be surprised, because the ferryman himself was similar to the God King Yuanjie. Yuan Jie God King does not belong to the God Realm, but rests in the God Realm. And so is he. Later, under the Karma Meeting, I had a karma with the Dark Demon Realm. Trapped in his own realm again, he found the place of the Tianming River, feeling in his heart, pinching his fingers, and glimpsing a glimmer of secrets, this place should be an opportunity for him to break through the gods. So I stayed here for tens of thousands of years. Because of his existence at this level, he is completely absent from the various fights in the Dark Demon Realm, and naturally he won''t have any reputation in the Dark Demon Realm. There is only one name for the ferryman. Therefore, he could tell at a glance that Wang Feng was using his origin to cover up his traces and transform into a soul demon. You can see Wang Feng''s body at a glance. at this time. Just when he was going to make a move. Suddenly found that the figure in front was moving. Naturally, Wang Feng would not wait to die. With the strength of his current four **** rings, without saying anything, he directly judges the origin with the palm of his hand, intending to try to provoke the Dark Demon Realm''s Scourge Thunder Tribulation to fight against these demons. Ghost, Wang Feng heard the old man from the Dream Soul Demon talk about it on his way here. It is a demon soul that is cultivated, and the demon soul must enter the well of reincarnation according to the rules of the dark demon world. If not only that, but forcibly staying in this world, he would definitely suffer from Heavenly Scourge, which is the punishment of the Dark Demon Realm. And the source of Judgment of the God King Origin Tribulation is the powerful source that can provoke the Heavenly Dao and bring down the Heaven''s Punishment Thunder Tribulation. It is possible in the Douluo World, in the God Realm, and in the Dark Demon Realm. Besides, there is no other soul demon present here, and Wang Feng is not afraid of revealing his identity. The origin of the heat, like the sun, exudes mysterious patterns, transforming into a pillar of light that penetrates the sky, like an inscription on a avenue, and it is connected to the sky like the great light of heaven and earth. Divine and majestic energy ~www.novelhall.com~ As the four rings of gods on Wang Feng''s body lit up, countless thunder lights appeared in the hazy sky. It''s just that these thunder lights are black and purple. Wang Feng''s eyes are like gods. Possessing two divine rings really makes each source of awakening much stronger. "It stands to reason that this demon fears the most, is it this scourge?" Wang Feng used the Judgment Origin to control the Heaven and Mine Punishment, looking at the sky, such a powerful origin, vaguely, made Wang Feng feel something. Judgment Origin Wang Feng has also performed several times in the Dark Demon Realm. But only this time. Wang Feng did feel a special breath. The breath of heaven. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1492： Hole cards! Chapter 1460 Hole cards! "By the way... I came to the Dark Demon Realm, it seems to be looking for the Dark Demon Realm''s Creation Demon Source... Why did I come to find..." Wang Feng remembered something. The Demon Source of Creation should be similar to the Dao of the Dark Demon Realm, but there has been no clue. Thoughts flashed across Wang Feng''s mind like lightning. Immediately afterwards, in the surrounding sky, a dense black thunder descended. Wang Feng looked at the demons. Suddenly. The figures of these demons solidified, and their eyes solidified for a moment. fear. But the fear in his eyes was only fleeting. It returned to normal. Immediately, every ghost looked at the thunder that crashed down. Poker face. Very strange. Wang Feng was a little confused. Isn''t it powerful enough? impossible? The judgment thunder and punishment that my four rings of gods descended may not be able to withstand the power even the Demon God. The scale of being Tianke, logically speaking, shouldn''t you stalk your head? While Wang Feng was puzzled, he saw that countless thunderbolts directly blasted into the Styx River. Suddenly, as if by a peculiar force, they were directly sucked into the Styx River. Did not fall on those demons at all. "This" Wang Feng was taken aback, and couldn''t help taking a breath, "Stay is so strong this day? What is it?" In an instant, Wang Feng''s face suddenly sank. "This human being is a bit strong, his origin is actually to control the scourge demon thunder, it''s amazing... if it is outside, Tian will defeat our demon soul and scale..." "I said how dare he cross the river on foot by himself? It turns out that he relied on...Unfortunately, this is the Heavenly Styx..." "Awesome...too amazing...this Demon God can''t do it. I was scared for a moment..." ... Wang Feng finally understood. This day Styx might be an extra-legal place in the Dark Demon Realm. Not under the control of the Heavenly Dao of the Dark Demon Realm at all. Even Heaven''s Punishment and Thunder are completely ineffective. No wonder these demons can cultivate and grow leisurely in Tian Styx. "I''m afraid it will be cold..." Wang Feng''s heart was slightly cold. In other words, the Judgment Source has no effect on these in Tian Styx. On this day, the Styx River was so wide, Wang Feng felt that even if he attracted the red lotus form of the karma of the spirit of the main body, he would not be able to burn out all the causes and effects of the Styx River. This place has been carrying for tens of thousands of years. Unless the karma red lotus of the main martial soul is the real karma red lotus, not the martial soul form. It is estimated that all the causes and effects of the Styx can be burned to ashes, and these demons can also be burned to ashes. Compared to the Dark Demon Realm, the level of Wuhun really lags behind. Even the Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit, compared to the Dark Demon Realm, couldn''t have the extremely abnormal fighting power like in the Douluo World. Before, Wang Feng used the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit to pull the Demon God into another universe, before reluctantly slashing his body. But if it were in the Dark Demon Realm, even if the strength of the body was used, Pan Gu Axe Wuhun couldn''t destroy the devil''s body. "Why don''t you just use Devouring Origin to swallow all the Styx water here?" Wang Feng''s heart moved. At the beginning, the King of Origin Jie Shen could directly swallow all the stars by swallowing the origin. Can''t he still swallow this Styx water now? It''s just that the causal power of the Styx water is too heavy, can it swallow the source? Each drop of river water does not know how many years and how much life''s cause and effect it contains. Even if it can swallow the source, it can''t be digested for a while. At that time, I will still suffer... "Got to try." Wang Feng''s eyes sank slightly. After thinking about it, Wang Feng was extremely decisive, and directly withdrew the origin of the trial, calmly. In an instant, Wang Feng''s figure was dark, as if turned into a black hole, emitting an ultimate purple-black light. Boom~! ! Suddenly, the surging water of the Styx was even more fierce. It set off huge waves of thousands of meters, like a tsunami, toward the light emitted by Wang Feng''s figure. It seemed that Wang Feng was crushed to pieces in an instant. Countless demons were stunned. Is this human being crazy? Actually used another source, and wanted to swallow all the water of the Styx? Isn''t this looking for death? This is the Styx water, the Styx water that even the devil dare not touch easily! The red ferryman was also taken aback. "If I make a move... I''m afraid I will lose 70% to 80% of the cultivation base, wait..." He was sweating profusely. Before the other party used that origin and used the Heaven and Earth Thunder Tribulation, he could still understand. After all, the other party dared to cross the river on foot and was valued by Tianxin. He must have some strength. Such a powerful source, if it is not in the Sky Styx, it is not an exaggeration to say that the demon gods of the four directions must avoid its edge. But now it''s another source, even if it''s still swallowing Styx water... "This kid looks young... why can''t I think so..." The red-clothed ferryman watched with a cold sweat, "Every drop of Styx water, after countless years in the Dark Demon Realm, carries at least more than a trillion vitality...How can you bear it?" "Even the origin, it is impossible to ignore the life aspiration. No matter how strong the origin is, it is ultimately its own strength. Using the origin to absorb it, the last aspiration will still exert pressure on oneself. Unless...can swallow the aspiration." "Ten thousand steps back, even if your origin is strong enough to swallow aspiration. But your own strength is not enough for your origin to swallow such a huge aspiration..." In fact. Devouring the source is powerful enough. The cause and effect in the water of the Styx is not the cause and effect of the mortal, but the cause and effect of countless lives in the Dark Demon Realm. The life of the Dark Demon Realm is much stronger than the life of the mortal world. Their causality is also different. It''s just that they have been transcendence, cultivated to the highest level, and they will pay attention to their own cause and effect, which is the source power. Whether it is the God King of the God Realm or the Demon God of the Dark Demon Realm, it is itself a belief unit and a **** ring that absorbs life. However, both **** kings and demon gods are beings beyond the mortal realm, giving them faith in the mortal world and giving them power. The essence is an equivalent exchange, as long as they dont come to the mortal realm and participate in battle. They will not have cause and effect with mortal life. However, there are still disputes between the God Realm and the Dark Demon Realm, and there will be more powerful cause and effect between God and God. The same goes for the Dark Demon Realm. When Wang Feng absorbed the Styx water, he knew it. He could not bear the cause and effect of the Styx water. The soul can''t bear it, and the body can''t hold it. He remembered allusions from previous lives. In myths and legends ~www.novelhall.com~ Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva made a great aspiration that **** is not empty, and he swears to become a Buddha. The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is also a strong one in the mythology system, but it is always impossible to let go of the ghosts of hell. The karma generated by the ghosts of the world is so huge. Not to mention the life of this dark demon world. But in fact, swallowing the origin can indeed directly absorb these causes and effects. It''s just that Wang Feng''s body and soul couldn''t bear it. Wang Feng could only absorb part of these Styx waters by devouring the source. This shows that Devouring Origin is still powerful enough. It''s just that Wang Feng is not strong enough now to fully exert the power of devouring the origin. However, this day, the Styx River is vast, (End of this chapter) Chapter 1493： Forbidden space Chapter 1461 God Forbidden Space "This child''s body can actually withstand the water of the Styx... what a eucharist, it can bear the aspirations of all beings and not collapse, this is only the immeasurable **** who has survived the universe..." The ferryman in red behind was stunned. But the opponent''s strength is at most only the Demon God level of the Dark Demon Realm. The body has reached this level, but after a closer look, the red ferryman discovered that the other party could not really bear the Styx water. But the origin is really strong enough to swallow all the aspirations in the Styx. "This origin... Could it be..." The red ferryman vaguely thought of something, but was not sure. There are countless sources in the universe, but there are few sources that can swallow the aspirations of all living beings. Looking at it for a while, as expected, the other party exuded an aura of destruction, and it seemed that he could not bear it. No matter how powerful the source is, it is impossible to devour the Styx water only with the cultivation of the Demon God. "Look at him, I''m afraid it''s the last trump card...Having both sources is so powerful, it would be a pity if he fell on this day Styx..." The red ferryman said in his heart. Thinking of this, he was planning to take action to save the opponent. at this time. He suddenly looked at the human eyebrows. "Huh? This is..." Suddenly, he was stunned. at the same time. Wang Feng closed his eyes tightly. Whether it is a ghost or a Styx, he has to say that his strength is really not enough to deal with it. Coming to this dark demon world, with the help of Diye Demon God''s identity, all the way smoothly and smoothly. Even after encountering the Boundless Demon God, Wang Feng lured him to another world and directly used the main body''s Pangu Axe Martial Spirit to slay his demon body, all under Wang Feng''s control. Until I came to the red hills, I encountered the red **** soldiers, the red **** heaven fox. After all, it''s an outsider, outsider. It was the Sky Styx in the Dark Demon Realm. Before Wang Feng came, he actually didn''t pay much attention to it. Unexpectedly, it was so tricky. Its drifted a lot more than before...If I had encountered this Styx before, I wouldnt be forced to rush through it in my state at that time, but would have directly cooperated with the ferryman to cross the river. Wang Feng''s mind was extremely peaceful at this moment. After many years of earthly life, his strength growth is extremely terrifying, and his mind has never been problematic, but after being partially washed away by the red **** Tianhu. The mentality has also changed a little, and the previous encounters have been smooth and smooth, it is inevitable that there will be some changes. Especially on this day Styx. Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the sky. "If this thing can''t be solved, it doesn''t matter, this clone, this body''s cultivation base, it will stop here." In an instant, Wang Feng''s brows brightened. A diamond-shaped crystal suddenly spun from the center of his eyebrows, with a brilliant silver light. Instantly transformed into a boundless light world, covering the entire world. "God forbidden space!" To be precise, this is not a simple space. It''s a small world. Wang Feng focused on devouring the origin, and did not stop absorbing the Styx water, but accelerated the speed, absorbing the Styx water frantically. But it was not absorbed into his body. Instead, inject it into this divine forbidden space! This thing was obtained after paying a certain price. Its power is beyond doubt. Moreover, he was not a product of the Dark Demon Realm, but from the Red God Sky Fox family. Even the devil can easily be trapped. After belonging to him, Wang Feng was washed away because he had been thinking about his memories along the way. So I haven''t used this divine forbidden space before. At this moment of embarrassment, Wang Feng thought that this Styx could not absorb the load. So in this divine forbidden space, I wonder if it can bear it? If you can''t, just finish playing. If it can, then the disaster in front of you will be reversed instantly! Become a monstrous opportunity! now. With the endless silver light, it spreads away endlessly. Under Wang Feng''s full urge to devour the origin, he turned into a real black hole, tirelessly devouring the water of the Styx River. The Divine Forbidden Space did not disappoint Wang Feng. The moment the Styx water entered, this magical space did not change. Not even the slightest turbulence. With the steady stream of Styx water, it was madly injected into it. In the back, Wang Feng didn''t even need to swallow the origin, this divine forbidden space could automatically drop the Styx water into the space. When he was in Chi Hill, Wang Feng couldn''t feel how wide this divine forbidden space was. Now I feel a bit. This thing is like the purple gold gourd of Taishang Laojun, I don''t know how wide it is. But it can be absorbed endlessly. The Tianming River is hundreds of thousands of miles in the Qingyang Demon Realm. But at this moment, at the location of Wang Feng, the Tianming River seemed to turn into a black and silver waterfall, rushing toward the silver space where Wang Feng was. The demons in the river can''t leave the Tianming River. It was inhaled almost at the same time. In this scene, if the Demon God is present, I am afraid that everyone will be stunned and shocked. It didn''t take long for the Styx water under the red ferryboat''s boat to completely disappear. But his small boat is still floating in the void. The ferryman looked like a sculpture. As if silly. "That is" The ferryman watched dumbfounded, and did not say a word. From the moment the water level of the Styx under the boat dropped, he felt as if he was dreaming. He knew that it was definitely not the other party who absorbed the Styx water with his body. The silver light is an extraordinary artifact. But what kind of artifacts can actually carry this surging Styx water. The endless water of the Tianming River shook the surrounding area and was sucked into the forbidden space by Wang Feng at an extremely fast speed. Wang Feng didn''t know how long he sucked, until he opened his eyes and found that there was an endless gully under his feet, he was stunned. "This... just sucked it dry?" Wang Feng''s pupils shrunk slightly, scanning the gully below. As far as the eye can see, it is directly at this location, at least several kilometers deep. Around the ravine, it was dry, as if there was not even a drop of Styx water left. Even the mud in the river was sucked away, and the ravine in front of him was the surface under the Tianming River. A ghost is gone. But when the divine forbidden space appeared, the Tianming River was sucked into it, and the demons had only two choices. Following the Tianming River, the water is directly sucked into ~www.novelhall.com~ or crushed into nothingness by the condemnation. Looking into the distance, the gullies are endless, and there is no drop of Styx water. "...Couldn''t you **** the entire Sky Styx River?" Wang Feng murmured. He didn''t use Devouring Essence later. But the forbidden space is automatically absorbed. I don''t know how long it has passed. Anyway, the back of the forbidden space is full of Styx water. Boundless, like a sea. There are countless demons wailing. More demons are in a daze. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1494： Monstrous chance! Chapter 1462 Great opportunity! The Tianming River is too long and too wide, and there are too many demons inside. The demons who attacked Wang Feng may account for less than one thousandth of the entire Tianming River. Therefore, most of the demons are extremely confused. To be precise, they were sucked here somehow. Who am I, where am I? "Heavenly River...this **** forbidden space is beeping..." Wang Feng was agitated. On this day, the Styx was directly sucked into the forbidden space of the gods, which meant that he controlled all of the river. No, to be precise, it is not completely controlled. But for Wang Feng, it was of great use. And the demons inside, no matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t escape this divine forbidden space. Let alone cause harm to Wang Feng. "Although I don''t know what memory the Red God Tianhu has washed away from me... but it seems, it''s worth it?" Wang Feng thought in his heart, "When I dock with the ontology, the memory will be restored. Isn''t this just a divine forbidden space for white prostitution? Blood is earned." Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly felt happy. However, Wang Feng felt that even though the interior of this divine forbidden space was unfolded by himself, after inhaling this day of Styx, there was a swelling feeling between the eyebrows. I am afraid that Styx has also caused some influence on the interior of this divine forbidden space, causing some discomfort to the owner of the divine forbidden space. But it''s just discomfort. "If I encounter those demon gods who can''t beat them in the future, even if they won''t stand and let me inhale the forbidden space, but I get angry, and I will untie the forbidden space directly, and a river of heaven will directly control it. This is the Hell Lord. Can''t stop it..." Wang Feng thought. The Demon God is not a fixed thing like Tian Styx, standing here to be sucked into the divine forbidden space. Wang Feng estimated that as soon as this divine forbidden space appeared, those demon gods would definitely avoid it for the first time. There is no such thing as letting oneself directly **** the devil into it. But as long as he was sucked into the forbidden space, without Wang Feng''s order, he would never be able to get out. "This day, the Styx River, especially the Styx water, should still be of great use... This river water contains the karma of endless life. If I can slowly absorb and swallow these karma with the source of devouring, it will become endless. Belief, the cultivation base will be improved very quickly, and there will be no obstacles from the **** ring. Because swallowing the origin can directly condense these causal aspirations into the **** ring." Wang Feng thought of it when he used the Devouring Origin to absorb the Styx water. It''s just that the body can''t bear it. So it is difficult to do. But now that there is a forbidden space as a transit point, it is much easier. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help sighing, and he didn''t know if it was right or wrong to meet the Red God Sky Fox. This divine forbidden space is indeed very useful for him. Especially with the current Sixth Devouring Origin. Wang Feng felt that this divine forbidden space should have other names, which is probably not an ordinary treasure. "This time the danger is turned into a blessing. If there is no encounter with Chihau, I am afraid it will not happen at all..." Wang Feng thought in his heart. Everything is causal, one drink and one peck, it is the cause and effect that he can''t jump out of the universe. "Heaven Styx has passed, and then it should be unimpeded." Tianminghe is the most difficult place to get to the Holy City of Soul Demon. Because it is distributed in the boundaries of the Qingyang Demon Realm, this river surrounds the Soul Demon Holy City on three sides. Only one side is exposed. Before, Wang Feng''s route from Yunhaiguan in the Yuanhai Demon Territory was the only best route to reach the Qingyang Demon Territory without crossing the Tianming River. It''s just that now it''s a different story, it is obviously impossible for Wang Feng to go to the Soul Demon Holy City from the previous route. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how long it will take. Sweeping his eyes, Wang Feng saw the red ferryman. I dont know the strength of this guy right now. I guess he should be very strong... I dont even want to be a demon... Wang Feng thought. Thinking of this, Wang Feng slowly fell, and sighed toward the red ferryman, "This day, Styx is as extraordinary as you say." The ferry was silent. More than extraordinary? He is here to practice himself by taking advantage of the Heavenly Styx River. "It''s just that, in order to cross the river, the deity can only reluctantly accept it." Wang Feng said that I didn''t mean it, "However, you don''t have to thank me." "?" I still want to thank you? The ferry was taken aback. "Look, you borrowed the Tian Sty River to experience tens of thousands of years, which is equivalent to being trapped by the Tian Sty River for tens of thousands of years." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "The deity absorbs the Tian Sty River, and you won''t use it here in the future. It''s a ferry. Doesn''t it amount to relief." Hearing this, the ferryman squeezed the pole. There was an anger in my heart. After a few years in Styx, my experience will be complete and I will be able to break through the realm immediately. As a result, you have sucked the Sky Styx now? There is not a drop of river water left. I''m still short of these few years, won''t I never be able to reach Consummation? Looking at the human smile, the ferryman had the urge to slap the latter in the air. Imagine forgetting. Not worth it. "Time is also fate." The ferryman groaned and looked at Wang Feng, suddenly realizing in his heart. He will be able to break through to a higher level in a few years. But he had already expected that he would be fate. After meeting the opponent, he thought that his disaster should be how to help the other party to cross the Styx. Now I understand that this last catastrophe is not how to help the other party get through. It''s how the Sky Styx disappeared, how he fulfilled his mind. "You can absorb the Styx, which proves that Styx has a great chance for you...I can''t force it." The ferryman screamed. In an instant, scarlet clouds in the sky pierced the sky, and the earth shook the mountains, as if the whole world was shaking. "You are right." The ferryman screamed again, "I have experienced this for tens of thousands of years, and I have been trapped by the Styx for tens of thousands of years. It is time to leave... A step in the gods, like a moat, this step, perhaps after all, I have to rely on myself to cross. Ever." In the words, his red dress was flying, but his hat did not change at all. Suddenly, Wang Feng felt a terrifying energy rushing into the sky, erupting from him. The energy was surging, enough to cover the earth, and gave Wang Feng an illusion that he could be comparable to Tianminghe. With such a powerful aura, Wang Feng was the first encounter other than the phantom of the Scarlet God Sky Fox. "It''s time to leave this Dark Demon Realm... I have stayed for tens of thousands of years, and I don''t know how long it has passed over there..." The small boat at the ferryman''s feet changed suddenly and turned into an ancient armor that flew down on him. The oar in his hand also turned into a dark magic sword, exuding a fierce and monstrous aura. His breath ~www.novelhall.com~ is like the rebirth of a monstrous demon god, Wang Feng felt that this guy''s breath is even more demon **** than demon god. The strength of the opponent should be almost the same as the Demon God. It also belongs to the top one. "This sword, how familiar..." Wang Feng glanced, "And the style of this armor..." After thinking about it, Wang Feng still asked, "I said, what''s your name?" The ferryman lifted the hat, revealing a domineering face, blood-red hair, dancing with the wind. "Mozun, Chonglou! Boy, goodbye!" When the voice fell, he turned into a ray of blood and disappeared into the void. "..." Wang Feng grew his mouth and looked at this person. Countless fog grass in my heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1495： Black magic guard Chapter 1463 Profound Demon Guard Soul demon holy city. It was more than half a month since the news of the fall of the Wujiang Demon God came. But the shock caused by this incident did not fade in the entire Dark Demon Realm, but the discussion became more and more boiling. And the most magnificent central city in the Qingyang Demon Realm has always been the focus of discussion on this matter. Because Diye Demon God will definitely come to Qingyang Demon Realm. Ten Thousand Demons Port in the Holy City of Soul Demons. This place is dedicated to stop the demon ships of the ghost city. It has long been occupied by the magic ships of many other forces in the Demon Realm. The entire sky is densely packed with various types of magic ships, and there are even many strange vehicles from other worlds. The Qingyang Demon Realm in ancient times was extraordinary. Known as the Qingyang Realm, it was the first place where wormholes were born. It can be said that the Qingyang Demon Territory was also the first region to intersect with other worlds. The number of wormholes in the Qingyang Demon Realm is not the most among the nine Demon Realms. But in terms of the degree of development, it must be the first. The high degree of wormhole development means that the types of civilizations studied by Qingyang Demon Realm are extremely wide. The research on the types of civilizations means that more magical technology can be developed to improve the overall level of cultivation, as well as research on the origin and inheritance, various magical and advanced methods... So in the Qingyang Demon Realm, especially this Soul Demon Holy City. You can often see many life species that do not belong to the Dark Demon Realm. With so many demon ships staying in this port of Ten Thousand Demons, and the increasing influx of foreign life, it is natural to see the true face of Diye Demon God. However, today. A piece of news, like a hurricane, swept through the entire soul demon holy city. Almost all the lives in the city were shocked and unable to themselves. That is, as the natural barrier of the soul demon holy city, the life restricted zone of the Qingyang Demon Realm, one of the few perilous realms in the Dark Demon Realm, the vast river of Styx which is hundreds of thousands of miles long... is dried up! Or, to be more precise, disappeared. A few days of work, a few days of work, in terms of the soul demon''s life span of thousands of years, the blink of an eye disappeared. Countless soul monsters, ghosts and demons who had changed their colors, also disappeared. This departed thing instantly shook the entire Qingyang Demon Realm, and then spread to the entire Dark Demon Realm. Tian Styx is in the Dark Demon Realm, and it can be regarded as Wu Mo knows, and Wu Mo does not know. Long history, ancient and mysterious. As soon as the news spread, it was no less than the fall of the Demon God. As the Qingluo Demon God, the most powerful Ten Yuzhong. As soon as I got the news, I went to Tianminghe to make sure. Sky Styx. Scarlet Nightmare stared at this long river that he had seen countless times in shock. At this moment, there is only the ravine that stretches for several kilometers, staring at himself like an abyss. Inside, there is no life. "This... Is this really the Sky Styx?" The ten imperials who came with the red nightmare saw their scalp numb and their backs cold. The shock in my heart was even more shocking than when I saw the demon soul of Yujiang Demon God flying out of the wormhole. "If we didn''t go wrong, this is indeed the Sky Styx..." There was a clear tremor in Red Nightmare''s tone. To be honest, when he heard the news for the first time, he sneered. Even when it was reported to the Demon God Qingluo, even the Demon God did not believe it. However, they were the first to get the news, and even if they didn''t believe it, they had to come to confirm. As long as the Tianminghe is involved, even if it is a rumor, it needs to be confirmed. Only then sent ten imperial congregations to come to the truth in person. And this kind of rumors are really well confirmed. Generally, there are few soul demons in the Tian Styx River, even if the foreign forces in the other demon realms will avoid the Tian Sty River, they will only choose to detour and go to the only side of the soul demon holy city that is not surrounded by the Tian Sty river to enter the soul demon holy city . Even if the demon **** visits, they will enter the spirit demon holy city from which side. Therefore, Tian Styx is definitely rare to come by soul demon soul demon. Generally, there are only a few spirit demon races that will choose to cross the Styx River. Of course, no matter how powerful the soul demon is, it is impossible to cross the Styx River. These spirit demons are generally mysterious ferrymen who choose to pass through the Tianming River and take them across the Tianming River. The ferryman of the Sky Styx generally has only two labels: mysterious and powerful. Most of them rode a flat-leaf boat, wandering in the Styx on this day, and needed to face the waters of the Styx and the intrusion of demons. Without strength, it is impossible. At this time, two more ten imperial congregations flew from a distance. "Red Nightmare, Bai Nightmare and I have searched the south and north sides of the Tianming River respectively, and we didn''t find a trace of a ferryman. They should have both left." The two ten imperial crowds said. "The Sky Styx is gone, so naturally the ferryman will not be here..." Scarlet Nightmare whispered, "Just, how did this river... disappear? And the endless demons... The Lord once said that these demons cannot leave the Heavenly Styx River. Otherwise, any demon realm will Being harassed by these demons makes you sleepless." The other ten imperial crowds were silent. This is, the rainbow flickering in the distance, but there are several figures, like a meteor rushing to the moon, falling towards this side. When the light stopped, Shi Yuzhong took a look, but their eyes narrowed slightly. In front of him were ten demon masters wearing beautifully carved black dragon robe and unique skull masks. This is the mysterious demon guard of the mixed demon realm. The Hunhe Demon Realm is adjacent to the Qingyang Demon, and the Black Demon Guard is the guardian of the nine demon gods who control the Hunyuan Demon God. Similar to their ten imperial public. Generally rarely appear in other demons. Unexpectedly, he would appear in Tianminghe at this moment. "It turns out to be the Scarlet Nightmare Demon Lord of the Ten Royals." The leading Xuan Mowei let out a weird smile, "It seems that you have been here for a while. Can you find any useful news?" Red Nightmare''s expression remained unchanged, and he didn''t even answer. It''s not surprising that the other demon gods knew this shocking news at the first time. Although the Dark Demon Realm is extremely broad, the spread of news is extremely fast. Whenever there are important things in any Demon Realm, no matter how far away the other Demon Realms are, the Demon God will basically know it quickly. Not to mention ~www.novelhall.com~ The disappearance of the Styx is the news that can absolutely shock the current dark demon world. "Tsk tusk, I didnt expect your Qingyang Sky Styx to disappear like this... Its incredible. After hearing this news, my lord was shocked for the second time in a thousand years and walked straight down from the throne, saying that he wanted to come to you in person. Take a trip to Qingyang Demon Realm to look at the reality." Seeing that Scarlet Nightmare didn''t speak, Xuan Mowei laughed again. The ten imperial congregation headed by Red Nightmare, their minds were horrified. Demon gods at the level of Hunyuan Demon God rarely go to other demon realms. Once there, it is generally not a good thing. And the Hunyuan Demon God, like the Desolate Sea Demon God, belongs to the new era demon God who succeeded in taking the position after the Dark Demon World entered the Age of Magic Equipment. The strength is very strong. Combined with the appearance of the profound demon guard so quickly, the ten imperial congregation headed by Scarlet Nightmare immediately became alert. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1496： Soul Demon City Chapter 1464 Soul Demon Holy City You must know that the Qingyang Demon Realm, especially the Soul Demon Holy City, is the place where other Demon Realms are the least in the mood to deal with. Because the terrain is too dangerous. The soul demon holy city surrounded by the Heavenly Styx River is like a natural barrier, no matter how strong an army is, no matter how many strong people, it can''t force it through. Only one side can reach the soul demon holy city. As long as the Qingluo Demon God sends a heavy army to guard this side, no matter how strong you are, it is impossible to step into the land of the soul demon holy city. Among the nine major demon domains, whether it is the demon domain whose strength ranks in front of the Qingyang demon domain, or the demon domain behind the Qingyang demon domain. Few people are bothered by the Qingyang Demon Realm, because of this day Styx. Now... "Since it has always been, then my lord will welcome it." The Scarlet Nightmare Demon God paused and said faintly, "Oh, yes, it shouldn''t be referring to my lord, Di Yezun, it should be welcome too." "Ok?" The profound demon guard was startled, "Di Ye Demon God has already appeared?" Impossible, since Yujiang Demon God fell. The nine demons are all looking for the emperor. But Diye has no news at all. Moreover, because they knew that Diye Demon God might appear in the Qingyang Demon Realm, most of the other Demon Gods sent secret whistles to the Qingyang Demon Realm to inquire secretly. However, their Profound Demon Guards have so far received no news of the appearance of Diye Demon God. Red Nightmare said indifferently, "How can the demon master be able to know the whereabouts of the demon god? Don''t look at it, what is the relationship between my master and the demon **** Diye?" The Black Demon Guard opposite was silent for a while. The Diye Demon God is now in the Dark Demon Realm with great reputation. As the Demon God of the old age, he has disappeared for countless years. After returning, he can still have such a reputation. He should be the first and only one. This Scarlet Nightmare, Im afraid its cheating me. Even if the Diye Demon God is more intimate with the Qingluo Demon God, once he shows up, there is no news. Hmph, I want to use the power of the two demon gods, pretending to be calm...Unfortunately, the disappearance of the Heaven Styx, this Qingyang Demon Realm will surely arouse the coveting of many other Demon Realms. This mysterious demon guard thought to himself. "Really?" After thinking about it, the Black Demon Guard also calmly said, "Red Nightmare, guess who did I meet on my way here? It is the 12 Demon Owls of the Seven Night Demon Realm. Their noses are more sensitive than our Profound Demon Guard. I estimate that Styx will be here before you all." The Twelve Demon Owls are the nine great demon gods in charge of the Qiye Demon Realm, the guardian of the Qixiao Demon God. The strength is extraordinary. After the Xuan Mowei finished speaking, he laughed and turned and left. "Red Nightmare, the Sky Styx disappears, and the rest of the Demon Realm is ready to move in an instant... Could it be a joint plan by other demon gods?" Ten Yuzhong were not stupid, and immediately thought of this. "The devil''s joint plan?" Scarlet Nightmare looked at the promised Heavenly Styx River and murmured, "Even if four or five Demon Gods are combined, it is impossible to make this Styx River disappear... This is not an ordinary river! If the Demon God can do it, this day Styx will not stay in the Qingyang Demon Realm for so many years." "Even the Hell Lord, it is impossible. Hell can cross the Styx River without fear. But Hell will never let the Styx River disappear. This method should not be the work of the Demon God." Do some investigation, whether it is the Ten Yuzhong, or the rest of the Demon Region forces. They all realized the fact that Styx disappeared this day. For a time, the situation of the nine major demon realms suddenly changed, and the undercurrents surging endlessly. Beiti Demon Domain. Inside the suspended mansion in the center of Jubao City. In the topmost room. Above the throne. Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin stood bowed. "This day, Styx really disappeared?" Above the throne, there was a slightly crisp mechanical sound, with some doubts. Beiti Demon Realm is quite far away from Qingyang. "According to the news from the branch of Jubaoyan in the Soul Demon Holy City, Shi Yuzhong personally went out of the city to Tianming River, and after reporting back to Tianluo Mansion, the news has been confirmed. We Jubaoyan also dispatched the magic ship to heaven. Styx, recorded the image of the Styx at this time." Yu Xiaoxiao was in the void, and in an instant, the space changed, and the entire room seemed to be directly above the Tianming River. Of course, they didn''t really arrive at Tian Styx. The distance between the two demon realms is too far, and Tianminghe has a special geographical location, and it is impossible to reach it so quickly. "Fantastic... The Tianming River has always existed since the deity remembered. This river is not only a symbol of the Qingyang Demon Realm, but also a symbol of the Dark Demon Realm. The Dark Demon Realm has soul demon dying every moment. Getting over the Styx means that the souls of these spirit demons can only enter the well of reincarnation." "interesting" The figure on the throne suddenly stood up. Only a stalwart figure was revealed, gender and race could not be seen. The figure stared at the Sky Styx below. "The river is dry, there is no trace of Styx water, and even the aspirations in the Styx water have disappeared...Even the Hell cannot do it..." The figure murmured. It seems equally puzzling. Not to mention, no demon **** can understand the scene before him. "A hundred years ago, the deity traveled to the nine great demon realms, and was fortunate to have been to the Heavenly Styx..." The figure slowly said, "I wanted to forcibly cross the Styx River, but I didn''t expect it to go down for only one mile, so I had to retreat. Later, I relied on a ferryman to take the deity across the river, and I was lucky enough to watch it. When it comes to the scene of the torrent of demons and demons in the middle of the Heavenly Styx River, it is also fortunate that the deity''s strength was not bad at that time. Coupled with the extraordinary strength of the ferryman, the deity survived safely." Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin said in their hearts, yeah, it''s so difficult even to get through. Who can make Styx disappear this day? "At that time, the deity thought, if one day encounters a bottleneck, perhaps he can hide his identity in Styx on this day, act as a ferryman, and experience himself." The figure sighed, "These, I am afraid that there is no chance. Moreover, once the Styx disappears this day, the Qingyang Demon Realm is afraid it will be difficult." "Master, are you going to the Qingyang Demon Realm?" Yu Xiaoxiao asked softly. "When you want to go, the Heavenly Styx River disappears, and the Qingyang Demon Territory must be a chaotic dance of the demons. When you don''t go at this time, wait." The figure sat down again, seeming to think of something, "By the way, Diye has contacted you in Dream City before. Is there any news now?" "I don''t know, the Chi hills belong to the forbidden area, and we can''t find out the news." Yu Jianxin shook his head. "The deity is asking, can Diye go to the Soul Demon Sacred City? He is in the Dream Soul City, if he has already arrived in the Soul Demon Sacred City at this moment~www.novelhall.com~ then it is inevitable. He will never make a detour, he can only pass Styx this day." The figure slowly said, "And it just so happened that Styx disappeared again this day..." Hearing this, Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin both moved in their hearts and exclaimed: "Sir, don''t you think that the disappearance of the Styx River was done by Diye?" "That''s not necessarily true, but it definitely matters. Don''t talk about Diye Demon God, even ten Diye Demon Gods...it is impossible to let Tian Styx disappear." "Is this the Soul Demon Holy City?" Wang Feng looked at the big city in front of him and said with emotion. Vaguely, he saw some shadows that he had never seen before, but felt familiar. This made him think of the ferryman... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1497： God Killing Terminal Chapter 1465 God Killing Terminal The identity of the red ferryman really surprised Wang Feng for a while. So that when he left Tianminghe, he didn''t recover for a while. I have not been to the Dark Demon for a long time, and I dont know much about the wormhole world that the Dark Demon is connected to. When passing through the boundless demon realm, I did not encounter other wormholes, nor did I stop in the city in the boundless demon realm. "Unexpectedly, there will be familiar characters in the Dark Demon..." Only after thinking about it, Wang Feng was relieved. This Dark Demon Realm itself is strong enough, and the wormhole connects the Dark Demon Realm with many worlds. It is normal for these characters to appear. And now, when Wang Feng saw the scene of this spirit demon holy city, he was even more shocked. This soul demon holy city is vast, divided into seven layers inside and outside, extending forward in an arc shape. The area of ??the outermost area alone surpassed the previous Dream Soul City. Standing in the air, with pure gaze, you can''t see the end of the area. In each area, there is a strong wave of original rules, covering the surface and between the city walls. The mid-air in the city has a relatively simple floating context. It should be the transportation hub of this city, because it looks translucent and does not bring a sense of chaos to this city. On the contrary, these translucent floating veins shuttle between major urban areas and countless towering magical buildings, which are like the direction of stars, and are full of a sense of mysterious technology. What surprised Wang Feng even more was the countless people walking in this city. The breath of many lives is obviously not from the Dark Demon Realm. It can only come from the world outside the wormhole. Among these people, there is the kind of fairy who escapes from the dust and steps on the fairy sword. Legend has it that in the context of the air, the sword fairy gallops like light. There is also the kind of knight who rides a war horse covered with black armor, wears a silver armor, does not see a trace, and holds a cross sword. The war horse was still burning with pitch-black flames, with its feet on the void, it was obviously not the style of the Dark Demon Realm. In the distant sky, there was even the kind of futuristic mecha life form Wang Feng imagined, staying in the air. Although, in terms of breath, Wang Feng didn''t feel that there was that kind of super powerful, comparable to the existence of a devil. But the slight familiarity brought on the screen made Wang Feng a little dazed. These days when he came to the Dark Demon Realm, it was probably the first time Wang Feng saw a corner of the civilization unified by the Dark Demon Realm. This is the soul demon holy city, the center of the Qingyang Demon Realm. That''s what happened. Fortunately, after Wang Feng passed the red ferryman, he already had some bottom in his heart. After the trance, Wang Feng pondered for a while, planning to visit the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce first. Then I went to Tianluo Mansion in the Holy City to see the Qingluo Demon God. Ive received the Heaven Styx, I think Ive already heard the news about this Qingyang Demon Realm, I dont know what changes it will cause... Wang Feng thought for a while. Tianming River is not a simple place. Wang Feng didn''t need to think about it. Once the Styx disappeared this day, it would definitely cause a great shock. But specifically, Wang Feng is not quite clear. So just go to Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce first and ask Yu Xiaoxiao and them. With their news channels, they should be able to know for the first time what specific changes will be caused after the disappearance of Tian Styx. By the way, Im coming to the Soul Demon Holy City...what purpose do I have... Wang Feng pressed his temple. Shaking his head, Wang Feng thought for a while, forget it, and waited to go to the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce to ask about the situation, and then reveal the identity of the demon **** to Tianluo Mansion. Making up his mind, Wang Feng fell directly from the sky. But as soon as he entered the urban area, a wave of cold consciousness swept across his body. Not surprisingly, it should be the special rules for the layout of the city walls and ground, as well as the god-killing terminal of the spirit demon holy city. The cold words resounded abruptly in his mind. "Identity authentication... the detection of the killing of the gods. The rhythm of life is confirmed, human race. Please liberate the permission of killing the gods and docking with the terminal for identity authentication, otherwise you will not be allowed to enter the Holy City of the Soul Demon. Those who rebel will be killed without mercy." The icy voice clearly came from the God Killing Terminal in the Soul Demon Holy City. The God-killing terminal in this city, and the previous God-killing terminal in Dreamsoul City, felt completely at two levels. This kind of god-killing terminal in the holy city often represents the god-killing terminal of the entire demon realm. Only the demon **** can bear the authority, cost, and power. The moment you enter the city, you will be detected. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart that the God Killing Terminal basically represents the Devil God. It can be said that any life entering or leaving the city, even if the Demon God does not use any spiritual perception, will know it clearly. in other words. Anything that happened in this city, even if the Demon God was in another Demon Realm, would know very clearly. The Demon Territory-level God Killing Terminal not only represents a powerful symbol of force, it is more like a symbol of heaven in the world. To some extent, the God Killing Terminal is a small heavenly path created. Manages the magic domain of Nuo Da. You must know that in the ancient times of the Dark Demon Realm, the nine major demon realms were actually nine worlds. The Killing of Gods Terminal can be used to manage the Demon Realm. For the spirit demon holy city, the management of the God Killing Terminal is definitely the strongest. Proceed to the Deity Killing Certification. Wang Feng hesitated for a second, then directly docked with the city''s God Killing Terminal. Since it was here to find the Demon God Qingluo, there was no need to hide his identity. As for Tianminghe, Wang Feng did not believe that besides the ferryman, anyone else would know that Tianminghe had something to do with him. "Successful connection with Killing God...Identity verification in progress..." After a while, the voice of God Killing Terminal was silent for several seconds. Wang Feng''s killing of God is not strong. But his God Killing had already been authenticated, and he was the identity of Diye Demon God. "Are you Diye Demon God?" There was finally a suspicious humanized voice from the God Killing Terminal. Wang Feng extremely suspected that this voice should have been the result of a soul demon taking over the intelligent answer of the God Killing Terminal. It should be a subordinate of Qingluo Demon God. In fact it is. Holy city. Killing God terminal control room. Black Nightmare, one of the ten imperial congregants, looked at the information presented in front of him in amazement. The Devil Killing Terminal is generally only controlled by the exclusive Devil Killing. But under normal circumstances, the God Killing Terminal runs automatically. And the structure is extremely complex, it is a large-scale spiritual body. In the center of the control room, a cloud-like light cluster with various shapes is the intelligent spirit represented by the God-killing terminal ~www.novelhall.com~ which is different from those who only have algebraic divisions. Those intelligences can only be regarded as intelligence formed by a program and commands. It is not a real living body. The intelligence generated by the God Killing Terminal is a spirit body that truly possesses wisdom and life. It has the ability to process and analyze at least a million times more than the normal four generations of killing gods, and the intellectual structure. It is necessary to know that the God Killing Terminal itself covers the entire Soul Demon Holy City, whether it is the city wall or the ground, it covers the dark energy circuit composed of the God Killing Terminal, so as to be able to affect the entire Soul Demon Holy City from reality. The spirit body of the terminal can easily process the energy loop of the entire city and detect the static and every movement of the entire city. At the same time, the spirit body also possesses super-strong mental power, able to sense every move outside the city, receive various mental signals, fluctuates of killing God, and so on. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1498： Free? Chapter 1466 "According to the identity verification of Killing God, the other party verified the identity of Diye Demon God very early." The cloud-like spirit body replied in a lazy voice, "It''s just that the life flow in the Soul Demon Holy City has been extremely high recently, and the number of butt-killing gods has increased tremendously. I have accepted that there are nearly ten Diye Devil Gods. Attestation of the killing of Gods. Five of them are foreign soul demons from other demon realms, three are fanatics of the Diye Demon God, and two others. One of them is now in Tianluo Mansion and the other is from the seventh Another world life in Wormhole 11." "Nonsense, of course I know!" Black Nightmare frowned, "I mean, is this Diye Demon God true or false?" "The opponent''s god-killing level is too low, and the message given by the master, Diye Demon God has a generation level of god-killing, which is consistent with the other party. Apart from this point, the opponent''s god-killing information is too little to actually judge, unless the demon **** is directly revealed Real body, release the original breath." The cloud-like spirit body replied weakly, "I said Dark Nightmare, I have been working for seven consecutive days these days, and working overtime every day has exceeded the normal working hours. I should rest. Although I am a spirit body, I still Need to wait and rest." "...That won''t work, the Styx River disappears, and the devil god''s deeds are unknown. If you rest at this time, what about the safety of the soul demon holy city?" "Eh, although the Sky Styx has disappeared, according to my calculations and analysis, at least for seven days, the other demon gods will not move. Even if there is movement, it must be seven days later, because the master held it as scheduled at that time. At the banquet, the spirit demon holy city celebrates everywhere. If I were the demon gods of other demon realms, I would definitely have trouble at that time." Yunduo''s spirit body said impatiently, "It is useless to be so tightly guarded now." Black Nightmare thought about it, and it seemed to make sense. "Then the Devil God?" "Think about it, if Diye Demon God doesn''t want us to know that he has come to the Soul Demon Holy City and hides it, then even if he is overclocking the spirit body, he wont be able to detect it at all, because the other party is just cut off. A Demon Gods Diye. If Diye Demon God wants us to know that he is coming, and the Demon God is overpowering, it must be extremely loud. There is no need for us to scan and detect it. The Lord will know it the first time." "Hiss...it makes sense." The more Black Nightmare thinks about it, the more it makes sense. "If you think about it again, the old love between Yidiye Demon God and the Lord. He is here to get the old love with the Lord. Generally speaking, we won''t let us know. Look, you and your lover During the tryst, will you be ashamed to let others know?" "This, I don''t know... I don''t have a lover." Black Nightmare said, "but what you said makes sense." "That''s it, maybe the real Diye Demon God has already been in Tianluo Mansion and the Lord Qingqing, I and I. You are a ten imperial congregation, and the purpose here is just to know the situation of the soul demon holy city for the first time. And report important news. Dont worry about the demon gods, the master has given you the task, and you didnt let a demon master stay here and wait for the demon god, right?" The cloud-like spirit body solemnly analyzed. Black Nightmare nodded, thought about it, and said, "Then you go directly to the Diye Demon God and let him take care of it. It is probably fake." After speaking, Dark Night shook his head and muttered to himself. "It''s easy?" Wang Feng was taken aback. Several meanings. Know that I am Diye Demon God, let me do it myself? Isn''t this the Demon God Cheongna invited me to come? Don''t give me face for Diye, right? "I also came to this soul demon holy city anyway, I have already declared my identity, not even a team to greet?" Wang Feng felt that Qingluo Demon God was so elusive. It was also in Wujie Demon before. Just because he couldn''t pronounce her name, the ten imperial congregation attracted the boundless demon **** to test himself. Now that she has appeared, she has come to this spirit demon holy city, she let herself go? Wang Feng naturally thought that behind this God Killing Terminal, the Demon God Qingluo must have secretly ordered the answer. "Back then, the Demon God Qingluo was the ultimate dog licking of the Demon God Diye, old love...cough cough, although it is a bit wrong to say that, the truth is also true." Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, "Could it be a change of heart?" By the way, before Diye Demon God left the Dark Demon Realm, what was left in Qingluo Demon God? Wang Feng vaguely remembered that he came to Tianluo Mansion because of something left by the Demon God Diye at Qingluo Demon God. These news were all the words of the Red Nightmare instead of the Demon God Qingluo when they met the Ten Yuzhong. After slandering in secret, Wang Feng directly found the location of the Treasure Gathering Rock Chamber of Commerce in the Soul Demon Holy City. The advantage of docking with the God Killing Terminal is that you can clearly know the approximate urban distribution of the Soul Demon Holy City. It is equivalent to an extra large map of the city. You will never get lost, so most of the soul demons or soul demons who enter the soul demon holy city will dock with the God-killing terminal for the first time to verify their identity. The Treasure Gathering Rock Chamber of Commerce in the Soul Demon Holy City is obviously several times larger than the Dream Soul City. Moreover, even the buildings are very majestic. Since letting himself take care of himself, Wang Feng didn''t turn into the appearance of Diye Demon God, but directly became the original appearance of the clone. There are still a few soul demon who can recognize his clone. Unfortunately, as soon as he entered the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce, Wang Feng met several familiar figures. "I said you dream spirit monsters are really annoying, and I said everything. We don''t have season blue grass here, and don''t look at what branch we are, how could we sell that cheap and low-level magic grass. You dream The soul demon clan offends Tianluo Mansion, what does it have to do with our treasure-gathering rock merchant? Even if you ask me again, it will be useless." The lobby of Jubaoyan was very large. As soon as Wang Feng entered, he not only sensed a few familiar figures, but also heard noises from far away. Wang Feng''s heart moved. Is the Dream Soul Demon of Dream Soul City? He saw the great elder of Dream Soul City. In addition to the great elder of Dream Soul City, he was also followed by several Dream Soul Demons. Wang Feng also saw Mengshan and Menglan, two Zhengtai Loli brothers and sisters. By the way, I remember, when I left Dream Soul City, didnt they send the Dream Soul Demon to the Sky Demon Mountain Range to find Ji Lancao? Could it be a failure? I thought of this dream spirit demon and Ji Lancao. Wang Feng suddenly thought of the''Shrek'' chef. ''The Demon God Qingluo recruited a chef named Shrek who is proficient in the food culture of the gods... This Shrek is most likely the gods of the gods who escaped, and the name Shrek is... special'' But having said that, if the gods who run away, with the strength of the Demon God of Qingluo, its impossible not to be undetectable...there is weird. Wang Feng vaguely remembered something ~www.novelhall.com~ but still couldn''t remember. He remembered Shrek very clearly. He had been studying at Shrek Academy for a long time in Douluo World. And the Seven Shrek Monsters... forged a deep friendship... Oscar, Dai Mubai, Tang San, Ma Hongjun, Xiao Wu...hiss, eh, who else is there? Wang Feng''s head twitched, as if his mind was split, causing pain. Why dont you go to Shrek for a while later? Wang Feng''s heart moved. Since the Demon God Qingluo was so casual, he didn''t care much about the Demon God. Then he didn''t need to rush to Tianluo Mansion. But this Shrek, Wang Feng is very interested. Thinking of this, Wang Feng looked at the elder of Dream Soul City and walked over slowly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1499： Fate Chapter 1467 When Wang Feng walked over, the elder of Dream Soul City was desperately planning to leave. Turning around, he saw a familiar figure. Frozen for a moment. "It''s you?" He froze for a long time and looked at Wang Feng. He vaguely remembered that this strong human who was closely related to Diye Demon God appeared in Dream Soul City, and then went to the red hills of the Sky Demon Mountain Range inexplicably. Then there is no news. He appeared here, indicating that Diye Demon God should also come to the Soul Demon Holy City. This means that it is very possible that the Demon God Qingluo will hold a banquet in advance. The heart sank slightly, but they couldn''t get the season blue grass now. "Why are you in Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce?" Wang Feng asked calmly, "Didn''t you find the season blue grass for the mission that night?" It''s strange to say that these dream spirit demon haven''t found Ji Lancao, what''s the point of coming to the spirit demon holy city? Also came to the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce to look for. The Dream Soul City also has a branch of Jubaoyan. There is absolutely nothing to do with it. Wang Feng was slightly puzzled. Hearing this, the old man sighed: "I found it, and lost more than a dozen of my clan Dream Soul Demon... It''s just that some accident happened on the way." "Snatched? Or lost again?" Wang Feng was surprised. This Dream Soul Demon is really enough. "That''s not..." The old man shook his head. "It''s Tian Minghe!" Menglan pursed her lips and glanced at Wang Feng, as if she felt that the one in front of her was a little different from what she had seen before. "What does it have to do with Tian Minghe? Uh...could it be..." Wang Feng thought for a while, as if thinking of something. "When we crossed the Styx River before, we were about to reach the shore. Who knew that Styx suddenly changed that day..." Mengshan spread his hands, "The river is surging, and even the ferryman who crossed us across the river did not respond. We were almost shaken into the surging river. Fortunately, the ferryman stabilised the boat in time and barely We crossed the river. But then we found that the several magic ring that stored the season blue grass, all fell into the Tianming River during the shock." Speaking of this, Mengshan and several Dream Soul Demons complained angrily. "..." Wang Feng. "You guys, what can you complain about? The Styx disappeared that day. If you can cross the river safely and save a little life, it is already so lucky." The Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce, who was annoyed by the elders of the Dream Soul Demon, sneered and said, "Although there are very few people crossing the river, the length of the Tianming River is there. There will always be some daring ones who want to try This day, Styx. That day, Tian Styx disappeared, and a lot of soul demons were directly buried in it, unfortunately. Now they are nowhere to be seen, and disappeared along with Tian Styx, probably also dead." Upon hearing this, several Dream Soul Demon were silent. Wang Feng said in his heart, after doing it for a long time, it turned out that this matter still has something to do with me? Im afraid this dream soul demon has something to do with himself. Wang Feng thought for a moment and said, "The Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce here doesn''t have any season blue grass?" The service demon glanced up and down Wang Feng and said politely, Its impossible. The magic grass of Jilancao has very low effect, and it only grows in the Sky Demon Mountain Range. That place is dangerous, and ordinary soul demon will also Going forward, the resource gathering ability of that area is very low. The goods circulated by our Treasure Rock Chamber of Commerce, the lowest grade, are at least the magic grass of the grade. The kind of magic grass that can be attributed to mortal herbs, we Treasure Rock The Chamber of Commerce will not collect. The value is too low." "Otherwise, Tianluo Mansion will not hand over the task to the Menghun clan in the Sky Demon Mountain Range to collect it. We have already collected it by the Treasure Gathering Rock Chamber of Commerce." After speaking, the demon said again: "Not to mention the season blue grass, the goods circulation of our soul demon holy city leads to many worlds. Tianluo Mansion needs cumin made from season blue grass and various raw materials, Tianluo Mansion had long ordered us to collect treasures from the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, even if we had it, it would have been given to Tianluo Mansion." "Your Dream Soul Demon Clan didn''t complete the task. That''s your own business. It''s useless to find our Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce now." "Oh?" When Wang Feng heard this, he suddenly asked, In other words, do you have items from other worlds? "That''s nature." The demon said proudly, "We not only spread all over the Dark Demon Realm, but also all the planes ruled by the Dark Demon Realm, and the planes that have not yet ruled and established a certain relationship. Treasure Gathering Rock Chamber of Commerce. Naturally, we also have items from other planes. We not only trade with the native soul demons in the Dark Demon Realm, but also with the lives of various races on other planes." Wang Feng''s heart moved slightly. I haven''t understood this treasure rock chamber of commerce in detail before. It sounds interesting now. "What you need, you can talk and listen." The devil has a strong business ability, and regardless of Wang Fengs identity, he directly asked, Yes, we can definitely get it from the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce. No, even if we turn over our Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce, we cant find it. ." Wang Feng smiled and shook his head. If he needs anything, just find Yu Xiaoxiao and them directly. "When will you go on business?" Wang Feng looked at Elder Dream Soul Demon. "The latest is tomorrow. If Ji Lancao is not handed over to the Shrek chef tomorrow, Tianluo Palace will determine that our Dream Soul Demon Clan has not completed the task." The elder sighed, "Now depending on the situation, it is definitely not done." Wang Feng thought for a while and said: "Old man, since you understand my identity, then I can help you with this matter. In this way, you can go back to Dream City tomorrow, and I will help you deliver this season of bluegrass." "Are you willing to help us?" The elder was taken aback first, then said excitedly. "It''s just that." Wang Feng said. "But, where did you get Season Lancao?" The elder smiled bitterly. "You don''t have to worry about that. Besides, even if you can''t take it out, it''s not easy to protect you as the deity?" Wang Feng waved his hand, "How did you handover with the chef?" The elder hesitated and took out a token to Wang Feng and said, "This is the token of my Dream Soul Demon clan, as long as you hold this thing to hand over to the Shrek chef." Wang Feng put away the token and nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ Got it, let''s go. Keep your Dream Soul Demon clan safe. " After all, Wang Feng walked towards the highest level of the building. Encountering these dream spirit monsters was unexpected. However, I also took advantage of this opportunity to meet a chef named Shrek for a while. See what is going on. Of course, you can''t use the identity of Diye Demon God, this is easy to cause the other party''s alert. The identity of a clone is not very good, because the identity of the other party has not been confirmed. But as long as it is tested, it should be easy to test out. Go to the top level, directly reveal your identity, and let the highest person in charge of the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce directly connect to Yu Xiaoxiao. Then asked about the Tianminghe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1500： Chef Shrek? Chapter 1468 Chef Shrek? "My God, sir, you finally showed up... By the way, you have now arrived in the spirit demon holy city? How come there is no sound of wind, is it possible that you still sneaked into the spirit demon holy city? Wouldn''t it? Ask about Tian Styx..." Yu Xiaoxiao was a slightly illusory figure, surrounded by Wang Feng, with a somewhat clear and charming peripheral light, scanning up and down, as if looking at something. "By the way... Your Honor, how did you come to the Soul Demon Holy City? You also crossed the Styx River, right?" Yu Xiaoxiao asked suddenly. "Nonsense, if the deity didn''t cross the Heavenly Styx River, would he ask about this?" Wang Feng knew that Yu Xiaoxiao was testing himself, and said calmly. "Yeah." Yu Xiaoxiao said a little bit, "something really happened recently." With that said, Yu Xiaoxiao didn''t conceal anything, and said the shock caused by Tianminghe. Sorry for the changes in at least three other demons. Like the Black Demon Guards of the Mixed Demon Realm, the Twelve Demon Owls of the Seven Night Demon Realm and so on. These all represent the existence of the demon god. When they move, it must mean that the Demon God will move. "By the way, I heard that there have been several Diye Demon Gods who have''your'' identity certification in the Soul Demon Holy City." Yu Xiaoxiao suddenly covered her mouth and smiled, "There is another, I heard that Tianluo Mansion was invited into the mansion directly." "Pretending to be the deity?" Wang Feng was taken aback, and suddenly thought of the''please feel free'' message from the God Killing Terminal. No wonder, I think he is a fake Diye Demon God... Well, he is indeed fake... However, the identity of the Diye Demon God who plays in the Dark Demon Realm is true. "It should be, but since I was invited into Tianluo Mansion, it shows that among these fake Diye Demon Gods, there is a fake one that looks alike." Yu Xiaoxiao smiled lightly. Wang Feng sneered, not caring. "By the way, your sir, since you have crossed the Tianming River, you know what happened to the Tianming River?" Yu Jianxin asked suddenly. "I know a thing or two," Wang Feng said in a deep voice. Upon hearing this, the two brothers and sisters immediately became interested. "What was the situation with Styx that day? A mysterious Styx in Nuo Da, disappeared like this, even if the Demon God did not have the means." Yu Xiaoxiao asked excitedly. "On the day..." Wang Feng glanced at the two of them and slowly said, "The deity departed from Dream Soul City to the Soul Demon Holy City. I met the Styx on the way. I feel a little nostalgic. I think that the deity once surpassed this place back then. Now things are humans. No, come here again, intending to try to cross in the flesh." "It''s a pity that the river Styx is too strong this day, and the aspirations of the rivers are unbearable. Fortunately, about one-third of the time the deity spent about one-third of the time, he met a ferryman, so he boarded a boat and planned to cross it River." "Unexpectedly, at this moment, a towering figure rose in the far distance. The figure exuded the aura of several origins, and the whole body was covered with powerful rules and patterns, exuding a peerless power. I saw that figure raised his hand like a palm. As if capturing the world, a terrifying vortex resembling a black hole was born, with a clumsy voice, and a great sound, like a creed, ancient thunder, and all the river water, as if hearing the command, stretched out the palm of the figure The horror whirlpool that came out surged." "Suddenly, the world changed drastically, and countless demons in the Styx River wailed and wailed. The Styx water, which was originally as static as time, was immediately turbulent. At this moment, the deity can only protect itself and not be impacted by the Styx water. " Having said this, Wang Feng pretended to sigh, "Later, when the deity regained consciousness again, the Styx water had disappeared, but the mysterious figure disappeared." "Thinking about it now, that figure is unpredictable in strength, and I don''t know where it is." Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin finished listening in a daze. After listening, I was shocked. "Tian Minghe was taken away by a mysterious strong man?" The two gasped. This news is too shocking to hear. In fact, the Sky Styx of Novosibirsk seemed to disappear overnight, which really cannot be viewed by common sense. If it''s an ordinary river, don''t talk about the devil. Demon Lord, Demon Lord can take away. But the Tianming River is not an ordinary river! "This is shocking." Yu Xiaoxiao''s face turned pale, "When did we have such a demon **** in the Dark Demon Realm? Impossible. As far as I know, even the Hell Lord who can cross the Tian Sty River in his flesh can''t take the Tian Sty River away... What kind of existence is this?" She had some doubts in her heart. Is there such a beep in the Dark Demon Realm? She has been in charge of the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce for many years, and has a very good understanding of the nine major demon realms of the Dark Demon Realm. But I have never heard of this level of existence. "There are people outside, but there are days outside the sky." Wang Feng said lightly, "I heard that my good friend entered the red hills and met a red **** Sky Fox, who does not belong to the Dark Demon Realm, but his strength surpasses the Devil God. Presumably the strong man who took away the Sky Styx with one hand, maybe It is also an existence beyond the devil." "It should be." Yu Xiaoxiao nodded. They naturally know the ancient legend of Chiqiu. Seeing these two people believe it to be true, Wang Feng said in his heart that there must be a source of news about Tian Minghe. Speaking to these two people, Wang Feng naturally wanted to spread the matter. Now that the Qingyang Demon Territory has disappeared due to the disappearance of the Sky Styx, great turbulence may occur. This is not what Wang Feng wants to see. After all, those escaping gods should still be in the Qingyang Demon Realm, and once the Qingyang Demon Realm is turbulent, they may be even more dangerous. With such a mysterious strong man in this world, the Sifang Demon Realm will be jealous. After talking with Yu Xiaoxiao and the others. The next day, Wang Feng arrived at the vice courtyard of Tianluo Mansion on time. With the token given by the old man in Dream Soul City, head to the vice yard to find the Shrek chef. The vice courtyard of Tianluo Mansion gave Wang Feng a feeling of returning to the gods. The architectural styles of the God Realm and the Dark Demon Realm, various materials and colors, and basic vegetation coverage, have great awareness. The Douluo God Realm side was relatively bright, whether it was the God Realm King City or other areas. Especially in the King City of God Realm, the overall style is relatively pure, majestic, and fantasy architectural style. Because the Dark Demon Realm is divided into nine major demon domains, the style of each major demon domain has subtle differences. But no matter what, it will be full of magical style with a bit of dark wind. Because it is different from the traditional and ancient development route of the God Realm. As for the vice courtyard of Tianluo Mansion, Wang Feng was very influential. This should have been decorated with the architecture of the King City of God Realm. The vice yard has guards, all high-level spirit demons. It''s just an ordinary guard, at the level of the upper soul demon. Regardless of strength, single level, it belongs to the third-level **** of the gods. "I heard that there was something wrong with the Heavenly Styx River. The White Nightmare Master of our house thought that your Dream Soul Demon Clan should not be able to complete the task, but did not expect to be able to deliver Ji Lancao. Now the chef should not worry about it." The guard of the vice yard glanced at Wang Feng and warned, "When you enter the vice yard, remember not to touch the plants and trees in the mansion. Otherwise, be careful that the devil of Qingluo will be blamed, and you will lose your life." "Nature." Wang Feng said casually. Immediately afterwards, he followed the soul demon guard and walked into the vice yard. A familiar scent suddenly rushed into Wang Feng''s nose. "This is... the smell of barbecue... familiar..." Wang Feng sniffed, the smell is very familiar ~www.novelhall.com~ but familiar, but a little strange. Because there is a little special taste in it. "Is it possible, that Shrek, really those gods who escaped... And, is Oscar a group of people? Oscar is the **** of cook in the **** realm... This kind of fragrance not only contains powerful energy, but also contains special divine power... dark There shouldn''t be such a chef in the Devil, right?" This is, the voice of the guard interrupted Wang Feng''s thoughts. "The front is the royal land of Chef Shrek. Go in and deliver him to play the season blue grass. The mission of your dream soul demon clan is completed. Wait for the reward of the devil. The guard didn''t say much, and pointed to the front. Wang Feng''s gaze narrowed, in front, he did not see a few familiar figures. I only saw a few soul demons of different sizes, holding a special book of music, seeming to be studying something... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1501： Hunch Wang Feng looked at it for a long time. "It''s a soul demon... There is no such thing as a **** at all..." Wang Feng thought. "That is Chef Shrek." The guard pointed to a soul demon in front and said. The rich aroma is that the first few spirit demons are cooking in the courtyard. The Shrek chef pointed to by the guards directly created a strong fire in his hands, cooking the ingredients in midair. The other soul demons are holding a stuff like a stone book recipe, and they are communicating with the chef, looking like assistants. Will they be Oscars party? Wang Feng thought in his heart. It doesn''t look like it at all, and there are not many traces. Only the scent of the cooked food was really familiar to Wang Feng. But this doesn''t show much. After thinking about it, Wang Feng walked over. "Second, it seems that it is the Dream Soul Demon who sent the materials." One of them was relatively fatter, with a three-meter-high soul demon shouting. "It''s okay, my dish is almost finished." The soul demon known as the second child, that is, Chef Shrek in the guard''s mouth, was of a moderate size, smiled slightly, his palms suddenly became smooth, and the flames disappeared quickly. Immediately afterwards, the ingredients in the flame suddenly burst into intense golden light. "Come!" A female soul demon next to her second child tacitly took out a black and gold plate. After that, the golden light finally fell on the plate, and as the light dissipated, a scent that made the index finger move. Surprisingly it is a plate of egg fried rice. Every meter is crystal clear, showing a faint blood golden color, which looks extremely extraordinary. "..." Wang Feng. "Lets try it all. This is specially made with our Dark Devils Golden Jade Blood Rice and Black Flame Demon Birds Egg, supplemented by the Gods sacred fire and cooking procedures. It was used as a meal for this banquet, I guess It should be enough." The second child said enthusiastically, "By the way, did you bring the season blue grass? Without season blue grass, many grilled products can''t give off the aroma they deserve. The grilled products on the God Realm have always been unique." After speaking, the second child turned and looked towards Wang Feng. The other soul demons also looked at the plate of fried rice with great interest. The fatter soul demon still couldn''t help but instigated and took a bite, with an expression of enjoyment on his face. "Are you a Dream Soul Demon? I heard that something happened on the Tianming River. Recently, there has been a lot of trouble in the Holy City. If you want to come to the Holy City, you will definitely pass through the Tianming River. The housekeeper Bai Nightmare also came here to prepare us psychologically, saying that your family should not be able to send the season blue grass, but it made us very worried." The second child glanced at Wang Feng. Now it is daylight, and the Dream Soul Demon in front of you is like a ghost, which looks a lot like a human being, but in fact it is a Dream Soul Demon. Wang Feng nodded calmly, "Yes, fortunately I made it in time. Are you Chef Shrek?" "Naturally." The second child nodded proudly. "What is Shrek? Your name is really strange." Wang Feng asked pretending not to know. "Hahaha... I don''t know what you think." The second child smiled and said, "Shrek is a monster in the westernmost part of the Dark Demon Realm, a very weak but tenacious little monster. I heard that this kind of monster will die when touched. , But it can enter the space crack and return safely and accurately. So it is very rare. I was once brought back to the Dark Demon Realm by this little monster from the space crack, so I named it Shrek." "Oh" It was the first time that Wang Feng heard of this allusion. It has nothing to do with Douluo World at all. Although it has the same name. But in this world, there are more monsters with the same name. It seems that they should really not be Oscars group. If it were them, how could they come to Tianluo Mansion on the runway? Isn''t this a self-inflicted trap? Wang Feng thought so in his heart. Soso Although the most dangerous place is the safest place. But that also depends on the circumstances. Tianluo Mansion belongs to the Demon God. Running here, with the breath of the gods in them, no matter how good they are hidden, it is impossible to hide them from the devil. Thinking of this, Wang Feng sighed in his heart. "This is the devil''s ring, and it contains the season blue grass we collected." Wang Feng handed over the Demon Yuan Ring and said directly. There are really season blue grasses inside. As for how it came here, it''s very simple, there is no Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce. But Wang Feng directly used the elemental origin to change it. That''s right. The origin of the element can truly change into any substance. It''s just that Wang Feng needs to understand the composition of Ji Lancao. This is very simple for Wang Feng. So last night, I directly mobilized the divine power, and then used the elemental origin to produce a large number of season orchids. There is very little difference from the real season blue grass. Because they are made from the origin of the elements, these season orchids are almost identical. "Oh?" Chef Shrek took the Mo Yuan Jie and rubbed it slightly, and a stalk of blue grass emerged from it. "The quality is excellent." He glanced several times. "The chef seems very satisfied." The guard watched Wang Feng''s delivery of the task and immediately said to Wang Feng, "Then you can leave and go back to Dreamsoul City and wait for the reward." Wang Feng glanced at several spirit demons, there were six in total. No one exuded the breath of a god, even the slightest, the latter did not show a trace. Forget it, just take it for nothing. Wang Feng shook his head, about to leave. This is, a female soul demon suddenly walked in outside, and said as soon as she arrived at the door: "Fatty, the Demon God of Qingluo is about to bring the Demon God of Diye to our side to taste it first. You immediately prepare a few. A dish. As a tasting, I dont know if it suits that Diye Demon Gods appetite." While talking, she walked in front of the second child. Seeing Wang Feng''s face, it seemed a little surprised. After seeing the ghostly figure, he immediately understood that it was the Dream Soul Demon. "It seems that the season bluegrass you need has also arrived. It just so happens to show your special skills." She just walked to Wang Feng''s side. Wang Feng''s figure suddenly solidified, and he turned to look at the female soul demon. This feeling... "It seems to be a former anagram..." Wang Feng''s heart beats suddenly~www.novelhall.com~ The former crossword puzzle has already been completed by himself. Why is the soul throbbing so abruptly and intensely at this time? At the same time, the soul demon also subconsciously turned his head and glanced at Wang Feng, seeming to notice something strange. "What? Come now?" The Shrek chef said in surprise, "Try it? Does Diye miss the food of the God Realm so much? Didn''t it mean that the banquet will only take place in a few days... In this case, then prepare a few. It happens that I have season blue grass. It should be good to get some barbecues from the God Realm, but the ingredients are different. I hope that Diye Demon God will not be too picky." Wang Fengqiang suppressed the throbbing in his heart. Wait, Diye Demon God? Is someone pretending to be me? No, it''s the Diye demon who pretends to be me? Chapter 1502： Familiar flowers Accompanied by the Demon God Qingluo... So, even Demon God Qingluo didnt see it. Many question marks popped up in Wang Feng''s mind. Who is so powerful, pretending to be the emperor? It hasn''t been seen by the devil. Not easy. By the way, this female soul demon is a little weird. Wang Feng decided to stay and see what was going on. "Why are you still not leaving?" the guard urged, "This place is not a place where you can stay for a long time." "Wait, I remember. If bluegrass wants to be processed into raw materials this season, it needs to go through a special procedure to wash off the dark magic energy on it. Otherwise, the raw materials produced will have a great impact on the food." Wang Feng suddenly said, "This Shrek chef knows that Ji Lancao can be processed into cumin. I wonder if I know how to wash away the dark magical Qi Lancao? If you don''t know the technique, this may consume a lot of your time." "Oh? Ji Lancao still has such a saying?" The Shrek chef was also taken aback, and seemed to have heard it for the first time. "Of course." Wang Feng said, "Our Dream Soul Demon clan lives in the Sky Demon Mountain Range all year round and knows all kinds of magic grasses in the Sky Demon Mountain Range. We will occasionally eat bluegrass this season, naturally. I can quickly take these The season blue grass is processed into the kind of cumin you want." Chef Shrek hesitated, first glanced at the guard, and finally at the female soul demon, as if waiting for others'' opinions. "This guard, since he knows, it''s better to let him help us, just because we dont have enough manpower. Later, the Demon God and Qingluo are coming. If we dont come up with a few dishes in time, Qingluo Demon God will also be unhappy, and will definitely blame me for waiting." The female soul demon thought for a while and said. "In this case, you can stay here first. If you can help, this demon will tell the demon Lord White Nightmare that you have the credit. Also, you hurry up. I also got news from here, at most an hour. The two demon gods will come first." The guard felt reasonable. After speaking, he hurried out. "Give me the magic ring. The season blue grass inside, give me some time, you can all process it into cumin." Wang Feng took back the magic ring, "This method is quite special, I only need to complete it independently." "It''s good to be done independently. We can also free our hands to do other things." Chef Shrek is very understanding. Wang Feng glanced at a few people again, then took the Demon Yuan Ring and walked aside. Secretly use the elemental origin to directly turn these season orchids into cumin. They are all very low-level substances, with almost no difficulty. the other side. Zhuqing, what''s the matter? How did you keep this Dream Soul Demon? As soon as Wang Feng stepped aside, several spirit demons immediately began to communicate with each other, the less soul demons around us, the better, if we are exposed, we will be in an extremely dangerous situation immediately! ''I know. The female spirit spirit whispered, but this dream spirit is very strange. Do you know the kind of exercise Wang Feng gave me? The practice is called the former word puzzle. The conditions for practicing this practice are very harsh, but after practicing, the soul will be extremely powerful, and it can even perceive the future. At the same time, those who have practiced often have a peculiar sense of subtlety. As long as I''m not far from God Realm and Rongrong, I can have a strong sense of foresight towards each other. "But just now I had such a strong sense of foresight with that Dream Soul Demon." The remaining soul demons heard this explanation. Immediately stunned. Seven Sister, as far as I know, it seems that there are only a few of you who have successfully practiced this kind of exercises, right? The fatter soul demon was extremely surprised. You mean, this dream demon may also be a **** pretending to be? impossible? We can''t detect it at all...Who would it be? Chef Shrek replied with Spirit Voice. "At this time in the Dark Demon Realm... Is it Brother Feng? His words immediately greeted the others. Impossible, isnt Feng Ge going with Nadiye Demon God? How could he become a dream demon? Although Brother Feng''s had already come to the Dark Demon Realm, he clearly opened his identity, and obviously wanted to let us know that he had come to the Dark Demon Realm. How could it be a Dream Soul Demon? Zhu Zhuqing was silent. Looking at the corner of the courtyard, the Dream Soul Demon with his back facing them frowned slightly. Could it be Bibi Dong? Shrek chef Oscar guessed again, could it be Hu Liena? She came to the Dark Demon Realm a long time ago, and there is no news yet. I dont know, so I want to test it later. Zhu Zhuqing thought for a while. How to try? There are so many ways, just try it. Zhu Zhuqing pondered for a few seconds, you must act first. Two demon gods, don''t expose any flaws. After half an hour. Wang Feng will quietly turn all the season blue grass in the magic ring into raw materials. Next, just wait for the Devil God to come over. I want to see where the evildoer is... Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. He walked over and handed the magic ring to Chef Shrek, "Let''s see if it is the kind of cumin you need." Chef Shrek took the Demon Yuan Ring, adjusted a small part, sniffed it lightly, and said in surprise, "The taste is very good. It''s not ordinary. I didn''t expect your Dream Soul Demon Clan to know cumin and make it." Wang Feng hummed, and said casually, "There is still some time, if the chef doesn''t mind, I will learn a little bit here. My clan is not good at eating, and the food is extremely simple... In fact, I stayed and wanted to learn something. Go back to the clan and spread it." "Then it depends on whether you are talented or not, just learn it casually." Chef Shrek said indifferently. The other party said this purpose, but there is no doubt about it, Oscar thought. Of course, Wang Feng didn''t want to learn, just making an excuse. Afterwards, Wang Feng looked at it seriously. The cooking methods of the other party are naturally different from those of the mortal world. But essentially it still needs fire and various raw materials, but there is no need to borrow foreign objects to cook in the void. One dish is ready. Will Oscar be used to cooking like this? It stands to reason that the God of Cookery in the God Realm also needs basic pots and scars? It is estimated to be that kind of semi-artifact. Unfortunately, Wang Feng did not see the Shrek chef using any utensils. At this time, Wang Feng happened to see that the chef''s last dish was about to be completed. Suddenly he said to the female soul demon next to him: "Seven Sister, at this time, put that flower on the Yunxia crab meat!" The soul demon known as Qimei nodded and took out a medicinal herb. This herb is palm-sized and exudes a refreshing smell, and the thumb-sized petals are slightly messy. The stamen in the center is crescent-shaped, with a faint golden, noble and elegant atmosphere. ''this is'' Wang Feng felt that this flower was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it anymore. He stared blankly, but his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. Zhu Zhu cleared a glance, and Spiritual Voice said: "His eyes have not fluctuated...not even the slightest emotion, and he doesn''t know this flower at all. He should not be someone we are familiar with." If its Brother Feng~www.novelhall.com~, I cant help but know this crescent moon purple luoxiang. No matter how well you pretend, you will definitely show some behavior. This is what Feng Ge gave Zhuqing to you at the beginning...and it can be regarded as a guarantee...hehe. I guess Zhuqing had something wrong with your practice. Ma Hongjun replied with spirit transmission. Zhu Zhuqing sighed slightly and nodded slightly. maybe. Zhu Zhuqing threw this flower into the scorching sacred fire, but in a moment, a delicacy appeared. Several soul demons placed the prepared delicacies on the dining table in the style of the gods in the center of the courtyard. Wang Feng remained silent. After a while, two figures walked quietly into the courtyard. At the same time, Wang Feng''s heart beats slightly, another premonition familiar to him before, spreading from his heart... Chapter 1503： Exposed? This is the feeling again. Wang Feng was shocked. Who is it this time? Wang Feng stood in a corner of the courtyard, looking into the distance. Not long after, two figures appeared in sight. "Diye, are you familiar with this place?" A voice with a cold texture in the clearness came from not far away. The first thing that catches the eye is a woman with a human appearance. She is wearing a floor-to-ceiling dress with the style of the gods, with long hair like a waterfall, silver jade hairpin on her head, exquisite facial features, and a graceful figure. She looks like an autumn water and a shallow moon from a distance, and she looks like stars shining up close. Not only is she unique in temperament, The momentum is also extremely strong. At a glance, Wang Feng knew that Bacheng was the Demon God of Qingluo. However, the Demon God is not human, and this body is probably not the body of the Qingluo Demon God. Although there is a clan of demons in the Dark Demon Realm, the Demon God Qingluo is a spirit demon with eight classics. The Demon God of Cheongna...but he wants to show his human body. There are also dresses, even hair styles, which are popular in the gods. Wang Feng wondered in his heart, Is it for the Diye Demon God? Di Ye was originally the **** of the God Realm. He spent countless years in the God Realm. If it weren''t for finding a way to break through and be promoted to the God King, he would not fall into the Dark Demon Realm. To be precise, he didn''t fall into it... The Demon God Qingluo did this, it seems that it was really for the Demon God Diye. After thinking about it for a few seconds, Wang Feng set his sights on the Diye Demon God. At this sight, I was stunned. Who is this? Diye Demon God? The Diye Demon God who appeared in front of Wang Feng was as burly as a soul demon, but his face looked like a human being. Because Diye Demon God has practiced in the Dark Demon Realm for countless years, the divine power in his body has also been transformed into the power of the Demon God formed by the Dark Demon Qi, so it is impossible for the body to look like the God Realm. Wang Feng naturally knows this. Wang Feng remembered what Diye Demon God really looked like. But Wang Feng didn''t know where he had seen the true appearance of Diye Demon God. But in my memory, I knew what the real Devil God looked like. When Wang Feng used the elemental origin to transform into the Diye Demon God, he was different from the real Diye Demon God. It''s just that because the age is too long, the old parts of the Emperor Demon Army have been fooled, and after getting used to it, there is no doubt. But the Diye Demon God in front of him was the appearance of the Diye Demon God himself in Wang Feng''s impression! It was exactly the same as the Diye Demon God tens of thousands of years ago, and exactly the same as the Diye Demon God in my memory. ''This'' Wang Feng was slightly shocked. Impossible, the real Diye must have died. The one in front of me... and many more. That feeling, it seems to be from the Diye Demon God...what''s the matter, does the Diye Demon God also learn the former word riddles? The throbbing that Wang Feng forced to suppress the soul. He suddenly looked at the female soul demon before, and the other party seemed to be stunned for a few seconds, and he seemed to experience this total soul throbbing. Who is this Devil God... Wang Feng vaguely felt that this matter was too bizarre. Then I watched quietly, always seeing something. The Demon God Qingluo saw that the Demon God beside Diye didn''t speak, his steps paused slightly, and he pouted: "Diye, are you still mad at me? Blame me for testing you with the ten imperial congregations, and putting you in a dangerous situation?" "Dangerous situation? Just rely on Wujiang Demon God?" Diye Demon God always speaks, his voice is like a middle-aged uncle, low and strong texture. Hearing this, Qingluo Demon God smiled a little. "That said, you are not angry with me anymore? Why don''t you talk all the way? This place is specially arranged by the soul demon who understands the cultural style of the gods. I know, you told me that you want to be alone Go back to the God Realm and take a look. I know that you still can''t let go of the God Realm." "The God Realm... Do you think I missed the God Realm when I went to the God Realm?" Diye Demon God turned around, looked at Qingluo Demon God, and said lightly. "Isn''t it?" Qingluo Demon God was taken aback. "Qingluo, how long have we been apart? Calculated based on the years of the Dark Demon Realm." Di Ye Demon God did not answer directly, but asked. "Forty-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years. It is almost the reincarnation of a small world." Qing Luo stopped and sighed softly. "Forty thousand years, tens of thousands of years, do you think the original deity is the same as the current deity?" The Demon God Diye glanced around and stayed on a female soul demon for a few seconds. Then he stayed on the Dream Soul Demon in the corner of the courtyard for a few seconds. "Then you..." Qingluo Demon God was startled. "Did you not tell you the demon gods?" Diye Demon God slowly said, "What great things are happening in the God Realm right now? Do you think I still miss the God Realm? No, this deity hates the God Realm very much. Everything, the deity is very annoying." Qingluo Demon God''s rouge and jade lips opened slightly, showing how surprised the master was at this time. Immediately afterwards, the Qingluo Demon God looked at Chef Shrek and the entire courtyard without saying a word, immediately said: "In that case, I''ll dismiss them immediately. Let''s change this courtyard... Forget it, let''s just kill them." "..." Wang Feng. Is this what the devil does? Wang Feng thought to himself, it really doesn''t make sense at all. However, Chef Shrek and his assistants are all trivial little people. The kind that can be wiped out with a finger. As far as the Demon God is concerned, there is no need to say anything to the weak at this level. On the contrary, if it is kept, it may be an eye-catcher. Obstructing the eyes of the demon god, especially the eyes of the demon **** Diye. That would be bad. Upon hearing this, Oscar''s eyes widened suddenly. Several people are stupid. However, at this time, the demon gods were driving, and they did not dare to communicate with each other so as not to be detected. Can only look at each. Because it is too abrupt, there is no even begging for mercy. "Then kill it." Diye Demon God waved his hand and said lightly, "I look anxious." The Demon God Qingluo glanced at the chefs of Shrek. With a cold snort, she took a few steps forward and gently raised her hand. In an instant, it was an aura that was like a deep sea and fell from the sky. Cheongna Demon God is a standard old age demon God. But she has her exclusive God Killing, whether it is her soul, body, or the law of origin, it is extremely powerful. Every now and then ~www.novelhall.com~The sky is changing, it seems that there is only a moment, Qingluo Demon God hasn''t even used it to kill the gods. It is a raising hand. Oscar and his party felt a breath of death in an instant. With their strength, they can actually struggle a bit. At this moment, the Demon God Qingluo''s figure condensed, and the raised hand was placed in the air, as if thinking of something, she turned to look at the Demon God Diye and said: "Really kill?" Diye Demon God was slightly taken aback, frowned, "Qing Luo, when have you been so indecisive." "Also called Renjia Qingluo. It''s been two days since I came to Tianluo Mansion. Can''t you call me my real name?" The Demon God Qingluo snorted coldly, "If that''s the case, then don''t regret it. I have tasted the delicacies of the God Realm they make, and it is still good. You used to have a soft spot for food." Chapter 1504： Retreat The Devil God Diye was silent. Wang Feng watched quietly, but he didn''t plan to shoot. These Shrek chefs are not Oscars, they are just ordinary soul demons, which has nothing to do with them. On the contrary, it is not bad to see the Qingluo Demon God''s means. As for the Diye Demon God, Wang Feng couldn''t see clearly. Very strange. This is, Qingluo Demon God turned around, raised his hand and dropped, no longer stagnating. "Do it!" At this moment, the female soul demon gave a clear cry. When the Qingluo Demon God raised his hand and fell. In an instant, the remaining soul demons burst out with terrifying energy. There are six people in total. A light like moonlight swept over everyone. Immediately after. Every person rises a number of brilliant rings. God Ring? Wang Feng was taken aback on the spot. Is it a god? Is it really Dai Mubai, Oscars? The shape change, such a huge energy, immediately filled the entire courtyard. From the soul demon to the god, but in an instant. When the **** ring was magical, Qingluo Demon God was also stunned for a while. "God? So you are the gods who run away... So that''s it." Qingluo Demon God reacted instantly, but his face was not so gloomy after being deceived, but a smile was full, "It is great to be able to hide from the deity''s perception. However, now I still want to escape under the deity''s hands, it is too small to take it. Look at the deity?" "Do you know what the deity is best at?" "Heaven and Earth Qingyang! Seal!" Qingluo Demon Gods eyes suddenly showed a blue glow, and the world was in chaos, and countless solid stripes flew out of the Qingluo Demon Gods palm. It turned into countless regular **** patterns, spreading around, and finally concealing the void. The six were slightly startled. They felt that the world around them seemed to have changed, but they seemed to have not changed. It''s just that there is an extra round of blue sun in the sky. "It''s the original space, we are sealed." Zhu Zhuqing communicated with spirit, "I can perceive that the origin of Qingluo Demon God''s display is very powerful, and she has not yet used God Killing." "I do not believe." Dai Mubai''s eyes flashed with golden light, and the seven **** rings flashed on his body. He cultivated to the first-level deity in the God Realm, the **** of War God, inherited the original will of the God of War, and there are few low-hands in the God Realm. No one is afraid of the strength. "I and Qiqi can use the source to add status to you, but there is only one chance." Oscar said in a deep voice, "It''s best to be fat together. The two of you are very aggressive. You can break this original space with one move. Only then can we have a chance to escape." After all, the light of the divine ring from his body flowed into Dai Mubai''s body. "That''s right..." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, "I use the origin of wind, even if I only make a small mouthful of this origin space, it can take you to teleport tens of thousands of miles away immediately, giving you a chance to escape." "I still want to do it?" Unexpectedly, the Demon God Qingluo squinted and looked at several people with a smile, "You guys, don''t you put my Demon God in your eyes? I haven''t killed you yet, I just want to know. You fleeing gods, what is the purpose of hiding here in the deity. Speaking out, I can also give you a decent way to die. If you don''t deal with your spirits, you will have a chance to reincarnate." "If you want to do it, that deity is welcome." After speaking, the Demon God Qingluo glanced at Diye next to him. "Diye, how do you want them to die?" Qingluo Demon God asked slightly, "I remember, the gods of the God Realm, you are very annoying. Oh, I blame my clumsy eyes, I didn''t even feel it." The Demon God Diye was expressionless, just looking at a few people, "Qingluo, you can still let the gods of the gods come to your mansion. I haven''t noticed it yet...you, the devil, is really unqualified." "..." Qingluo Demon God''s face was slightly stiff, and being so scolded made her very angry. This is a sudden turbulence in the surrounding space. The Qingluo Demon God watched the two of the gods join forces, bursting out a burst of violent divine power, like the scorching sun in the sky, blasting towards the surrounding space. "Hmph, you also want to break the original space of this deity. You can just throw away the name of that demon god!" The Demon God Qingluo looked at these two gods and let out a sneer. Do these gods look down on the devil gods too much? In the Dark Demon Realm, her original space could not be broken even by the **** king. Just rely on their first-level gods? Just saying that, suddenly, I saw a flash of silver light. At the center of the explosion, there were many tiny marks. "Oh?" The Demon God Qingluo was taken aback. "It''s not easy to really split the original space of the deity. But it''s hard to leave." After speaking, she looked at the silver light. It was a woman transformed by the female soul demon before. Wearing black tights, she has a fiery figure and a cold and clear face. She secretly admires her for her temperament and appearance. Among the first-level gods of the God Realm, those with this strength... The Demon God Qingluo seemed to have thought of something, and with a wave of his hand, the crack was immediately repaired. As soon as the Oscar gods were about to escape, there was no chance. "It should be the flower of the God Realm who has the position of two gods, Zhu Zhuqing?" Qingluo Demon God gently raised his hand again, and in an instant, Osker''s body instantly added countless chains like chains. The **** pattern is transformed by rules, and the world is sealed. They can''t even move their spirits. "The first-level deity can split the origin space of a demon god. No wonder in the void battlefield. I heard that you, the deity, has brought a lot of trouble to the emperor demon army, compared to those of the gods. Very troublesome." The Demon God Qingluo said leisurely, "Let''s talk, what is your purpose for hiding beside the deity?" The Oscars did not know how to answer. They are hiding on the side of the Demon God of Qingluo, and they all want to find a place to stay, and then after this is over, it is best to get many rewards such as the killing of the gods, and then leave smoothly, if they can become the right arm of the Demon God of Qingluo , It would be even better to become a senior in the Dark Demon Realm. But obviously, disguise is not so easy. Too many variables. Seeing silence. The Demon God Qingluo shook his head, "If you don''t say anything, the deity doesn''t have any patience to ask, anyway, he will die." After that, she was about to get to know a few people. Wang Feng looked at the surrounding space. Mind slightly stunned. For this moment of a daze, as if time was fast-forwarding, the vision of the eyes seemed to have changed in many ways. Damn, wait! Wang Feng had just recovered from the identities of these people. Seeing that the Demon God Qingluo was about to understand them, he immediately shouted: "Qing Wanli, stop!" The voice came out. Suddenly, Qingluo Demon God''s palm seemed to freeze in mid-air. After a few seconds, he looked at Wang Feng and seemed to realize that the Dream Soul Demon, who did not know where he came from, was also here. At the same time, the Oscars were also taken aback and looked at the Dream Soul Demon one after another. "Do you know the real name of the deity?" Qingluo Demon God squinted, "You are not the Dream Soul Demon, who are you?" Wang Feng came out. Of course, it is impossible for him to see Qingluo Demon God just understand Oskerka. But at this time, he did not intend to make a move. Wang Feng looked at the Demon God Qingluo and suddenly let out a sneer. "What are you laughing at? The deity asks you something?" Qingluo Demon God said coldly. She knew that there was a Dream Soul Demon here, and the guard had already reported it when she came. It''s just ignored. "Laugh you have no eyes." Wang Feng said. Qingluo Demon God''s eyes widened suddenly. This was the first time she was said by a dream spirit demon. No, the other party is not Dream Soul Demon. "Looking at your disbelief, why... haven''t you found it yet?" Wang Feng turned to the Diye Demon God Nu Nu, "Fortunately, the Demon God Qingluo was also the closest person to the Diye Demon God at the beginning, and it is true or false." As soon as the words came out, as expected, the Demon God Qingluo was stunned. The emperor Ye Moshen looked at Wang Feng with a smile but didn''t even say a word of excuse. The Qingluo Demon God''s expression suddenly became gloomy. The gloomy expression was not because of believing in Wang Feng, but because this bold Dream Soul Demon dared to say so. "See if you still don''t believe me, then I will tell you, I will ask you." Wang Feng said, "You know that Diye Demon God has appeared, so do you know that there is a strong human accompanying him?" "The deity naturally knows." Qingluo Demon God''s long and narrow eyes looked at Wang Feng, "The strong human being is called Wang Feng. But, what else do you want to say? Continue, say one, two, three, four, this deity will let you live more A few breaths." "Since you know that it is called Wang Feng, you should know that this Wang Feng has a close relationship with the Diye Demon God? It is to make friends." Wang Feng continued, "But you don''t know, this Wang Feng is from the common world. He happened to be very good friends with these gods. He came to the God Realm with Diye Demon God to find these gods." Hearing this, the Demon God Qingluo was taken aback. "Could it be that you don''t know? Or, did the Diye Demon God not tell you?" Wang Feng slowly looked at the Diye Demon God. Qingluo Demon God looked at Diye Demon God. She really didn''t know. To be precise, she asked, but the Diye Demon God did not mention much. "Tsk tut." Wang Feng continued, "If the one next to you is really Diye Demon God, do you think he will tolerate you to kill them after seeing the identity of these gods?" Hearing this, Oscars also reacted immediately. This Diye Demon God is fake. But the premise is that what this Dream Soul Demon said is true. Moreover, the Wang Feng next to the real Diye Demon God was the Feng Ge they thought. "These are just your own words." Qingluo Demon God said slowly. However, she still glanced at the Diye Demon God beside her. "That''s simple, you just let him find the human strong man and talk about it." Wang Feng said. Hearing this, Qingluo Demon God Liu frowned and said coldly: "It seems that you know a lot. You know that the human powerhouse beside Diye sacrificed when dealing with Wujiang Demon God, and said this. Words? There is absolutely no proof, want to delay time? Do you think the deity is playing with you?" "?" Wang Feng was taken aback. I sacrificed, when did I not know? At this time, the Diye Demon God said leisurely: "My human friend, Wang Feng, died in another world while dealing with the Demon God without Borders. There should be very few people who know this. Unless, You come from that world. Why, you also know Wang Feng?" Fuck, this Diye Demon God originally said this to the Qingluo Demon God. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. This dog stuff. "Qingluo, it seems that you are really suspicious of the deity?" Diye Demon God looked at Qingluo Demon God and shook his head, "In that case, then treat me as a fake, I''m leaving. As for these gods, hum, up to you." After all~www.novelhall.com~ he turned around and left. "Wait! How could I believe the words of a Dream Soul Demon who didn''t know where it came from?" Qingluo Demon God hurriedly grabbed Diye Demon God''s arm, and looked at Wang Feng with murderous intent in his eyes, "I will immediately thrash them! You wait." Obviously, this trick of the Diye Demon God had a remarkable effect by retreating. Seeing this, Wang Feng shook his head, the matter was over. That can only be done. It''s just that Wang Feng didn''t expect this temptation, and he didn''t let the Diye Demon God show his feet. "It''s a pity..." Wang Feng murmured. It was also at this time that the Diye Demon God turned around and looked at Wang Feng, as if waiting for him to take action... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1505： Cangqing magic sickle, exclusive to kill the gods Qingluo Demon God directly locked onto Wang Feng without saying a word. The glaucoma in her eyes, her momentum soared several times, and she slowly pulled out a god-killing spine from her back. The white-gold spine of the God-killing spine is covered with mysterious and regular patterns, exuding an extremely powerful aura. The exclusive killing of gods is very different from the four generations of killing gods today. Exclusively customized God Killing requires resources that are enough to make several top powers go bankrupt. Even many small worlds can be easily hollowed out. And Qingluo Demon Gods spine killing was called Cangqing Demon Sickle. Transformed into a weapon form, it is a special sickle. Wang Feng had heard of this exclusive God-killing, and had also inquired about it. However, it is impossible for the exclusive killing of gods to understand in detail. There are only general rumors. And this slaying martial art of the Demon God of Qingluo, it is rumored that the Demon God of Qingluo has explored the universe for nearly a thousand years and found several super-large planets, taking their star cores as the source, and adding countless materials to unite the other two demon gods to use stars. For the furnace tripod, made by sacrifice. To put it simply, this slaying **** martial art is made using a star similar to the sun as a copper furnace, adding countless materials. It was not created in the Dark Demon Realm. The only nine exclusive god-killers in the Dark Devil, the Blue Devil Scythe of Qingluo Demon God, can definitely be ranked. The three-meter-long magic sickle, showing a blue flame color, looks extremely gorgeous, and even more terrifying is that the smell of this weapon makes Wang Feng feel a little dangerous. Killing God. The original purpose of the Hells creation of this thing was that it would allow the gods to fall. Whether it is a **** king or a demon god. With a single weapon, the **** king can be killed. Then only this kills Shenwu. This thing also contains a powerful source of rules, which is like one with the Demon God Qingluo. Exclusive God Killing is worthy of exclusive Killing God...This thing is in hand, not to mention the true strength, and the momentum alone, the Qingluo Demon God is more than several times stronger. Wang Feng secretly said. This is even more powerful than the gods'' artifacts, super artifacts. As for the thoroughfare and function, it might not be clear. It can be said to be omnipotent. Killing the Spine is not just a weapon, it is also a kind of intelligent life, which itself assists the soul demon to cultivate and grow. The intelligent life in the exclusive killing of the gods has the wisdom comparable to the devil gods and can help the devil gods in all aspects. "Devil God''s exclusive devil killer is generally not easy to use, Qingluo, why do you even use the devil''s martial arts? Is it necessary to use such a great effort to deal with these gods?" The Diye Demon God beside him suddenly said. "These gods are nothing. But this Dream Soul Demon is very strange." Qingluo Demon God stared at Wang Feng, "I can''t see his strength. I can''t even see the self, so he is naturally of the Demon God level. Strength. Moreover, Cang Qing told me that it can''t analyze the other party''s information. It can''t even analyze its true body." "Oh?" Diye Demon God said lightly, "That''s not easy." "Although those gods have their special origin auras, I didn''t use Cang Qing to analyze them, otherwise, I can definitely detect some clues." Qing Luo Demon God has cold eyes. Hearing this, Oscar''s hearts were slightly choked. Demon Gods exclusive God Killing is generally not used. Generally, the perception of the Demon Pillar itself, below the Demon God, is almost hard to fool. After activating the exclusive God Killing, with the exclusive God Killing intelligent life, he can perceive the aura of the same level of the Demon God, and even a stronger existence than himself. It is easy to see through if you want to cover the illusion with the original source. No matter how powerful the original metamorphosis is, it is useless. It''s just a demon god, who generally uses exclusive **** killing for ordinary soul demon. Because it''s not worth it. So when the Oscars heard this, they suddenly felt a cold sweat. Still too underestimate the Demon God. "Maybe, he is really a Dream Soul Demon." Diye Demon God said. "Impossible. In Cangqing''s database, all Dream Soul Demon have records." Qingluo Demon God shook his head, "Even the Dream Soul Demon branches of other Demon Realms have records. All life forms of my Qingyang Demon Realm, Even the lowest-level demon mosquito can inquire about the calendar. "My Cangqing is connected to the God Killing Terminal in the Holy City. As long as it is the life of my Qingyang Demon Realm, it is impossible to hide it from me." This is the terrible thing about exclusive killing of gods. "With a single thought, I can sweep over most of the lives in the Qingyang Demon Realm. As long as Cangqing finds aura and information, no one can escape the palm of the deity." Qingluo Demon God is extremely proud. As soon as the voice fell, the palm of the Demon God Qingluo moved slightly, and a ray of blue light blasted from the demon sickle, turning into the power of thousands of original rules, and struck towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng frowned slightly. Yu Guang glanced at Diye Demon God without a trace, and found that the latter was looking at him with an expression of interest. The attack of Killing Shenwu has been out of the pure attack category. Even if it is a real Dream Soul Demon, it does not possess the entity, and it is impossible to avoid this kind of attack. Qingluo Demon God''s use of the exclusive God-killing random blow was a bit like a dimensionality reduction blow. In addition to its terrifying power, it directly changed the surrounding rules, and any defense was useless. If it is the Dream Soul Demon, their bodies are illusory, and normal physical attacks have no effect. Only pure mental attacks can attack them. And this attack from the Demon God Qingluo, at the same time it hit, directly changed the rules around it, turning day into night, allowing the Dream Soul Demon to have a real entity. In the same way, any of the many methods below the Demon God, even those invincible defense techniques, are useless. Because the rules have changed. Even the demon **** of the same level can only resist with the strength of the source. This is the power of exclusive killing of gods. It can rewrite the rules of this space while attacking, and it will never be evaded. Definitely hit. Wang Feng thought for a while, not evasive, and stepped forward slightly, turning his body into reality. Directly resisted this blow with thousands of sicknesses. Endless light flashed across Wang Feng, and the space Wang Feng was in was torn apart, as if a huge piece of glass was shattered. Wang Feng was the person in the glass, and was also crushed by this blow. But then ~www.novelhall.com~ countless fragments, at the moment of breaking, regrouped. Turned into the original figure. "Such a powerful demon body, few demon gods have it." Qingluo Demon God was slightly startled, "It seems that you are not easy." Wang Feng''s expression remained unchanged. With his indestructible origin, it is almost difficult to be killed at the physical level. Especially Wang Feng now has four **** rings, two of which are still derived from the belief energy of the red **** Tianhu family. The origin is surprisingly powerful. Compared to the aspirations of Styx that day, Qingluo Demon God''s attack seemed ordinary. Wang Feng stayed in Tianminghe for most of the day without dying. Qingluo Demon God''s casual blow, let alone killing him, it would be difficult to hurt him. Chapter 1506： What was left by the Devil God? Real or fake? Who are you? "The Demon Qingluo looked at the opponent solemnly. Cang Qing, what level of original power did he use just now? Can it be analyzed? Its the powerful source of the demon body, and the rules I rewritten will not be affected. It means that the origin level of this level is very high and should be comparable to your Qingyang Demon Radiance Origin. It is estimated that you have to use at least 90% of your strength, or kill the gods to enable the overload mode to cause substantial damage. However, the current vice courtyard and the holy city may be destroyed. Or I rewrite the space and directly enter another barren world. But this will cause spatial fluctuations on the side of the holy city, and there is a high probability that a spatial gap will occur. Hearing this, the Demon God Qingluo remained silent. When the devil fought against each other, it was rare that he would directly open a big move. Often, once you touch it, you basically understand it. Before the Wujiang Demon God was killed by Wang Feng with an axe, it was purely overcast. "I really don''t believe it." The Demon God Qingluo took a deep breath and shook his palm. In an instant, a cyan radiance rose from her body, just like the rising sun. The magic sickle in her hand bloomed endlessly. All things are quickly annihilated in this brilliance. Even the space collapses layer by layer. "See if you can take another move!" The Demon God Qingluo yelled, "Zhanyang Meteorite!" This is obviously not a single trick. This terrible brilliance directly covers any life except Diye Demon God beside her. The flash of brilliance hides thousands of arcs, enough to split the stars and earth. If this trick is placed in the starry sky of the universe, I am afraid it can easily cut several planets. Like the Douluo world, it is estimated that even the remaining light can''t bear it, it will collapse and die. The battle of the devil is too terrifying. Wang Feng sighed and said slowly: "Qing Wanli, but I haven''t seen it for more than 40,000 years. I didn''t expect you to be unclear about the true and false." "I dare to shoot against the deity." The moment the voice fell. A flash of flame burst out from Wang Feng''s body. Several dark lights and shadows appeared from behind Wang Feng. He, who had been integrated with the spirit of martial arts, had changed into the demeanor of Diye under the slight adjustment of the elemental origin. However, there was still a clear difference from the Diye Demon God opposite. The body is stalwart, and the magic flame is overwhelming. This is the form of Wang Feng at this time. "Exit!" Seeing the endless brilliance hit, Wang Feng seemed to be holding a black hole in his palm, bursting out a violent original light, and all the brilliance was sucked into it. There is no need for one move, nor does the devil need to stick to one move. With Devouring Origin in hand, Wang Feng can **** as he wants. Although that day, Styx Wang Feng couldn''t **** cleanly by devouring the origin. But Qingluo Demon God''s only trick, Wang Feng can swallow cleanly. Mainly, his demon body can also bear it. Like the sun falling into a black hole, the brilliance disappeared in an instant. Only this courtyard has become a ruin. If Wang Feng had swallowed a little slower just now, it is estimated that the rest of the buildings around the vice yard, including Tianluo Mansion, would have been reduced to ruins. However, the Demon God Qingluo was kind to the attendants in her house, and he had already dispelled everything before he did it. After a while. so easy. The Demon God Qingluo looked at the demon shadow in front of him a little sluggishly. The Oscar gods on the side were also shocked. Fuck, there are two demon gods in this special? Wait, this Dream Soul Demon is actually Diye Demon God? I go'' How can Diye Demon God pretend to be a Dream Soul Demon... Yes, I said he seems to be defending us. If he is Diye Demon God, then he must be Feng Ges friend. A few of us in the Dark Demon Realm are still thinking about mixing into the dark demon realm high-level people. I didnt expect that Brother Feng has already gotten into a relationship with the Demon God... By the way, has he left the Douluo World? For a while, Oscar and others, who were in a trance, suddenly woke up. Some excited, and some rejoicing, began to use spirit to transmit sound. Diye Demon God... Could it be that Wang Feng also gave him the former puzzle? Or, what deal did Wang Feng make with this demon... But Zhu Zhuqing thought of more. If the opponent is Diye Demon God, then the hunch just now... Before practicing anagrams, there was this kind of premonition between each other, which was more like a kind of prediction. There is no special connection. It would not be surprising if Wang Feng passed it to others. It''s just that the comprehension of the former anagram is extremely difficult. If this is the case, then it makes sense... Zhu Zhuqing felt that he should figure it out. He turned his gaze to the Diye Demon God beside Qingluo Demon God. But the Diye Demon God, it seems that he has also practiced the former anagram... This is strange... No, since they have all practiced, then it means that they have something to do with Wang Feng... all of them may be true. The difference is that the attitude is different, one wants us to die, the other wants to protect us. Zhu Zhuqing frowned slightly. So, who is this fake Diye demon god? This courage is not small. Pretending to be Diye Demon God, even Qingluo Demon God was fooled. At this moment, they were awakened, but the Qingluo Demon God beside them was a little confused. "you you" The magic sickle in Qingluo''s hand almost didn''t hold it. She subconsciously looked at the Diye Demon God beside her. Hmm, it''s still there, I didn''t dream. Two Devil Gods? No, one of them is true. Wang Feng directly revealed his identity. Because if we really want to continue fighting, we won''t say the outcome. He may not be able to keep them Oscar. "you guys" Qingluo Demon God looked at the Diye Demon God that the Dream Soul Demon had become. Although there is a big gap with the demon **** in the impression, it is obviously unwise to judge a demon **** from the physical body. Because the shape can be changed. For the existence of the demon god, the form of life is like clothes. The Diye Demon God beside her seemed a little surprised, looking at Wang Feng, perhaps he didn''t expect it. "Qing Wanli, so many years have passed, even if you become a demon god, you still have an exclusive **** killer, and your strength is so advanced, you still don''t look very smart." Wang Feng snorted coldly, with his momentum added, he was extremely majestic. Demon God Qingluo opened his mouth, and didn''t know what to say for a while. "Why am I not smart?" Qingluo Demon God retorted angrily. She looked at Diye Demon God next to her, and slowly said, "I invited Diye to the appointment because Diye Demon God left something with me at the time. This matter is of great importance. It was when he left that year when he told me. If he comes back from the God Realm, return this thing to him." "He will never reveal this to outsiders." "It doesn''t matter who is true or who is false. But as long as it is the real Diye Demon God, then you will definitely know what this thing is..." The Demon God Qingluo slowly looked at the Demon God next to him, "Just right, I don''t have you yet." Heard this. Wang Feng''s heart moved slightly. When Qingluo Demon God asked Ten Yuzhong to send him, he did say this. In addition, I found the Pangu axe pattern left by the Devil God Diye and a few uncovering words in the reserve of Yunhai Customs. It shows that Diye Demon God may have left other messages in other places. What is being announced. Then, it is indeed possible that certain things have been left behind by the Demon God Qingluo. "But I don''t know..." Wang Feng secretly said. So who knows...Wang Feng is not the real Diye Demon God. How could it be so clear. If you guessed it. Maybe its related to the Pan Gu Axe Wait, it''s not necessarily a thing... How could Diye Demon God hand over important things to a soul demon... and can predictably know that he himself will come back? Shit, it is impossible for Diye Demon God to know that he will come back. Therefore, it is impossible to retrieve it. And the Demon God Qingluo was infatuated with Di Ye, could it be... Wang Feng was shocked. "Which one of you will come first?" There was a bit of expectation hidden in the eyes of Qingluo Demon God, looking at the two Diye Demon Gods. "The deity never trusts any soul demon." Just listen to the Diye Demon God lightly saying, "Qingluo, you are lying, the deity did not leave anything beside you at the beginning. Therefore, there is no such thing!" As soon as the words came out, the Demon God Qingluo was slightly startled, a trace of loss flashed in his eyes. After a long silence, she said nothing but a cold snort. It seems to have heralded the result. The Oscar gods watched this scene and couldn''t help but secretly said in their hearts. This must be fake, right? "What about you?" Qingluo Demon God looked at Wang Feng. "This deity did place an important thing with you at the beginning." Wang Feng''s voice suddenly became low. "Do you know what it is?" Qingluo Demon God asked. The Oscars also listened attentively~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng looked at the Demon God Qingluo, his eyes were slightly vicissitudes, and his low voice seemed to have returned to tens of thousands of years ago: "It''s a promise. You are Qing Wanli''s heart!" The moment the voice fell. Qingluo Demon God''s body trembled, and there were some tears in his eyes. Upon hearing this, the Oscar gods cried out in exclamation. Only Zhu Zhuqing heard this tone, vaguely familiar. This familiar tone... why is it a bit like Wang Feng..." Zhu Zhuqing snorted in his heart. Its really like gathering things together... If Rongrong is here, I guess its not a good thing to scold this Devil God... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1507： Heavenly Demon Lord The court was quiet. When Wang Feng saw the appearance of Qingluo Demon God, he probably knew that he was right. However, based on what I know about Diye, he belongs to the kind of **** who is basically immobile. Unexpectedly, he made such a promise to the Demon God Qingluo. Wang Feng thought in his heart. Suddenly, Wang Feng realized that Diye Demon God knew he was going to die when he went to the God Realm. It also meant that his promise to the Demon God Qingluo was impossible to achieve. Isn''t this in vain that the Demon God Qingluo waited so many years? Scumbag. "Wang Feng puckered in his heart. Now that he knew that he was going to die, why not just cut off the hope of the Demon God Qingluo, and cut it off directly, it would not be better. Maybe the dignified demon **** has already found a partner now. No matter how bad it is, it''s better to be alone, to practice painstakingly, not to be trapped by love, and not to suffer from lovesickness. At this moment, the Demon God Qingluo wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and turned to look at the demon God Diye, who was already expressionless. "Who are you?" Qingluo Demon God slowly said, "Why do you pretend to be the returning Devil God and come to me?" Her words have clearly admitted who is true and who is false. Wang Feng also looked at the Devil God. Yes, who is this again? It was rumored that I was dead, which is really hateful. "Humph." Diye demon **** glanced at the crowd lightly, "It doesn''t matter who the deity is. The Heaven Styx disappeared, and Diye appeared in the soul demon holy city. Within three days, your soul demon must be surrounded by at least three major demon realms. It depends on you, the real emperor demon god. Your piece of fat in the Qingyang Demon Realm has been missed by the other major Demon Realms for a long time." "Stop talking nonsense." Demon God Qingluo frowned slightly, "What about my soul demon holy city, it is not your turn to take care of it. The deity is asking who you are and what are you doing here? Otherwise, you can''t do without the soul demon. Holy City." Upon hearing this, Diye Demon God laughed. "Me..." Diye Demon God slowly said, "My name is Wang Wu. I came here naturally to see the old man. As for you Qingluo Demon God, I have no other ideas." "Wang Wu..." The Demon God Qingluo pondered for a few seconds. What a strange name. Wang Feng thinks this name is a bit familiar. "Wang Wu..." Wang Feng felt that his memory was blank. On the contrary, Osker and several people looked at Qingluo Demon God instantly. "Are you her subordinate?" Zhu Zhuqing stood up and said suddenly. Wang Wu, if the name is not the same, then they are too familiar. The Oscars also glanced at each other one after another, and they all saw some clues. Wang Wu, this name is the name that Wang Feng used to pretend to be the Pope in white. Therefore, if it is not the same, then with this name, behind it must be the Raksha **** who has long entered the Dark Demon Realm, Bibi Dong. "What is she?" Diye Demon God looked at Zhu Zhuqing several deities, slowly took out a token in his hand, and said lightly, "This deity is the chief demon demon of the Central Demon Territory Jingtian Palace. I am here to remind you of this deity at the order of the Lord of Hades. Qingluo Demon God, just found some clues of your escape on the way, and concluded that your escaped gods must be in the soul demon holy city. And it happens that Diye Demon God will definitely be in the Qingyang Demon Realm. So I took a tour with this identity. ." Jingtian Temple. It is the great power of the Hell Lord of the Central Demon Realm. It was the first time that Wang Feng knew about Jingtian Palace. "Heavenly Demon Lord?" Qingluo Demon God was a little lost, "Impossible, Heavenly Demon Lord is the successor of Jingtian Palace. Now that the Lord of Hell is in charge of Jingtian Palace, there is no need to establish a successor." Wang Feng understood. The Demon Lord of Heaven is to inherit the mantle of Hell. But what level of existence is Hell? That is the first-class ancient existence in the Dark Demon Realm, and it has lived for several times. The age of the Dark Demon Realm alone is at least over 100,000 years. Although the Dark Demon Realm is constantly fighting, it is also an internal fight. Essentially it''s still thriving. It can be seen from the most basic combat power. "Of course you don''t know." Diye Demon God said lightly, "Hell has quietly left the Dark Demon Realm, and has done something related to the dark demon realm''s survival. She herself may fall." "What do you mean?" "The Lord of Hell has entered the Well of Reincarnation." The Demon God closed his eyes, "All I can say, there is only so much I know. If it weren''t for Hell to have left the Central Demon Realm and disappeared. Even if the Heaven Styx disappears, those Demon Realms I dont even look at starting a border war casually." "The Hell Lord has entered the Well of Reincarnation..." Qing Luo Demon was stunned. If it wasn''t for the token in the other party''s hand that was indeed the token of the Jingtian Palace, she extremely suspected that the Heavenly Demon Venerable in front of her was lying to her. Reincarnation well. That is about the reincarnation of the Dark Demon Realm. Reincarnation is a matter of heaven and earth. It concerns the reincarnation of billions of lives in the Dark Demon Realm. Without the Well of Reincarnation, countless lives in the Dark Demon Realm cannot enter reincarnation after death, and can only drift between the heavens and the earth, and subsequent lives are often difficult to maintain a certain qualification. To put it simply, with reincarnation, then an era must be better than an era. If there is no reincarnation, there are too many demons and ghosts in the world, and the new life will be inferior to the previous era in all aspects of its aptitude. So one era is behind one era. All aspects will decline. The final result, the Dark Demon Realm has long been inferred by powerful soul demon. If there is no well of reincarnation, then the best result of the Dark Demon Realm is to stand still. To put it simply, even if the number of demon gods decreases, and no soul demon can even cultivate to the realm of demon gods, the demon master may become the highest combat power in the dark demon world. It''s just that only the demon soul after death can perceive where this reincarnation well is. After entering the Demon God, it can actually be roughly sensed. But it does not mean that you can enter the well of reincarnation casually. If the demon **** enters the well of reincarnation, the only result is fall. Then the demon soul enters the reincarnation, the next life. Hell went to the Well of Reincarnation, which really made Qingluo unable to figure it out. Wang Feng also heard the news of the Reincarnation Well. This place is where he punches in. Very special. "The Demon Lord..." Wang Feng''s heart moved. "The Demon Lord also practiced the former word puzzle... Is it possible that it has something to do with the Lord? Zhu Zhuqing''s words ~www.novelhall.com~ also made Zhu Zhuqing confused. Hmm, admit it wrong? They looked at each other again. "That''s the end of the story, so please do it yourself." Heavenly Demon Venerable said lightly, "The Central Demon Realm is so far away from here that it cannot help you Qingyang Demon Realm." After speaking, he glanced at Wang Feng one last time, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Afterwards, the figure was like a ripple, disappearing in the space. Without a trace. "It turned out to be the big projection of the Hell''s Void. I said how I could not detect it." Seeing this, Qingluo Demon God seemed to understand something. "What is the big projection of the void?" Wang Feng asked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1508： Zhu Zhuqings plan "It is the Lord Hell who obtained the eighteen-day magical method of the demon soul''s external soul transformation from a cosmic ruin." The Qingluo demon said in a low voice, "With the strength not weaker than the body, the soul can construct a void mind and descend. In other regions, even the demon gods cannot distinguish the authenticity. This ancient method of the demon is extremely harsh in cultivation. In my impression, only the Hades will be. Since she passed it to the demon, it is estimated that she may really be the successor of the Jingtian Palace... " "Isn''t that the clone?" Wang Feng shook his head. I''m familiar with this. What kind of ancient magic of the eighteen days, can one Qi transform Sanqing powerful? "It''s not a simple clone, but a soul clone." Qingluo Demon God explained, "Exactly the same soul, even the origin can be reproduced directly, so the Demon God also feels it. This is the most terrifying. Because it is constructed by the soul. Void thoughts, he can disappear and appear at any time. But he has the strength not weaker than the body." "You can abandon the body at any time, and the soul travels through the void and descends to other areas. It is more terrifying than the projection of the devil''s mind." After listening to the Qingluo Demon God, Wang Feng thought for a while, and it sounded not so good. However, this is not so good compared to the one-gas-to-three-cleansing he cultivated. But if compared with others, it is certainly not so powerful. "These gods..." Qingluo Demon God looked at Wang Feng. "Ahem..." Wang Feng waved his hand, "These gods are my best friend Wang Feng''s friends. I have already said. Let them go and let them return to the God Realm. Now the God Realm has changed greatly. A few of them won''t play a big role." The Demon God Qingluo was slightly silent. "Divine War, did you not participate?" Wang Feng looked at Qingluo Demon God, "Since you did not participate, the victory and defeat of Divine War has nothing to do with you. These gods cannot talk about much hatred with you. They Here, I guess I just want to hide and find a chance to escape." "Okay." The Demon God Qingluo nodded slightly, "It''s just that these gods should not be able to return to the God Realm now. Yunguan Customs is located in the Yuanhai Demon Realm. What the Heavenly Demon Lord said just now is not a lie, and Cang Qing also senses other The army of the Demon Territory is close to the Qingyang Demon Territory. Among them, there is the Demon Army of the Abyss Demon Territory. It is not realistic to want to go to Yun Customs now." "Cangqing?" "It''s my God-killing." Wang Feng was silent. "You take care of them yourself." The Demon God Qingluo glanced at Oscar''s few people, then turned and left, "After handling them, come to me. I have important things to discuss with you." These demons... are just looking for death. Wang Feng shook his head and looked at Oscar. "You guys... um..." Wang Feng thought for a while, "Let''s stay in this spirit demon holy city, the other demon realms are more dangerous right now, when the deity solves the other demon gods, you are going to the Yunguan Customs and returning to the God Realm. You are Wang Feng''s friends, this deity will not embarrass you. In the Soul Demon Holy City, you are safe." The Oscars were silent. Probably what happened right now was somewhat unexpected. "Brother Feng... didn''t he come with you?" At this moment, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help scratching his head and asked, "What about others?" "Is he..." Wang Feng thought for a while, "He is now doing a big thing for the deity. As long as this big thing is done, all the demon gods who come to besiege the Qingyang Demon Realm at this time will suffer." "You trust him so much?" Oscar asked in surprise. The Devil God has a big tone, but this is also a legend. It is a legend in the God Realm, and a legend in the Dark Demon Realm. Speaking of this kind of words, there must be confidence. This kind of important matter is entrusted to Brother Feng, it seems that Diye Demon God trusts Brother Feng very much. As expected of Brother Feng, Oscar thought to everyone. "That''s natural." Wang Feng said lightly, "When he was in the Douluo World, the deity had been paying attention to him for a long time. He also inherited part of the strength of the deity. If you are familiar with his dark angel martial soul, you will definitely be able to see it. Come out the one or two with the original power of the deity." Oscar nodded. This is indeed. But I didn''t expect that not only did this Diye Demon God not fall, he was still lurking in the Douluo World? Afterwards, Wang Feng glanced at these people. Dai Mubai, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, and their partners, oh, Dai Mubai''s partner should be in the God Realm. And this woman who caused the premonition of the former anagram resonance... Who is she? Wang Feng looked at the woman and couldn''t help asking: "By the way, this is?" This question stunned the Oscars. "Huh?" Ma Hongjun said with a smile, "Diye Demon God, Brother Feng asked you to save us, didn''t you tell us how many of us? Shouldn''t it... If you didn''t recognize us, you wouldn''t save us. No, Feng Ge didn''t tell you Zhuqing? Our Seventh Sister of Shrek?" "Isn''t this possible?" Several people also laughed. I feel that the problem of Diye Demon God is unnecessary. Oops... I dont seem to remember. The Shrek Seven Devils, they are together, logically I should know. Wang Feng''s heart jumped suddenly. Knowing that the identity of this woman must be part of the memory erased by that figure. However, why does the figure erase her identity memory? Wang Feng couldn''t understand. Can''t be my confidante, right? Impossible, I am a dedicated man... Wang Feng feels that he must return to the Douluo world as soon as possible to connect with the ontology. What should I say, know? If they knew, they asked back, but I couldn''t answer. Wouldn''t it be revealing then? 361 Reading Wang Feng pondered for a few seconds. At this moment, the woman seemed to see something, her cold face showed a slight smile, "Diye Demon God, who did you mention Wang Feng?" "This..." Wang Feng''s heart shuddered. This woman''s smile made him very familiar. "You all mentioned it." Wang Feng said. "Oh? In what capacity did you mention it?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. "This, of course, is a friend!" Wang Feng replied with a panacea. "Just friends?" Zhu Zhuqing stared at the Devil God in front of him. "Otherwise?" Wang Feng felt something was wrong. It is killing intent. There was murder in the woman''s eyes. Moreover, it was not for himself, the Devil God. It was for Wang Feng. what happened? "Could it be..." Wang Feng breathed. Im a scumbag too? ''Wang Feng issued a question mark in his heart. The other people were shocked when they heard this. "Sister Zhuqing, your Wang Feng is really scumbag." Shen Lingqi chuckled softly, "It seems that he has been in the Douluo world for ten thousand years and has forgotten you." Wang Feng''s heart beat. Oops, it really is. "Fuck... So I really am a scumbag? Wang Feng scolded himself secretly. Diye, sorry for hurting the friendly army by mistake. I hope you are in the Spirit of Heaven, don''t blame me for calling you a scumbag. But looking at the face and figure of the woman in front of him, Wang Feng thought for a while. Its not bad to be a scumbag... "He is not scumbag." Zhu Zhuqing said softly. This made Wang Feng''s heart warm. It seems that the memory that has been erased, is it possible that I scumbed the memories of other girls? It turned out that the figure erased these memories of mine. However, looking at the woman in front of him, Wang Feng sighed that he was still very good. Look, I can still speak for myself. "After all, we are just friends. Who knows for whom he came to the Dark Demon Realm for?" Zhu Zhuqing''s tone was still soft. There was a gloomy breath all over his body. Wang Feng heard something wrong. This is the rhythm to go crazy, not speaking for yourself at all! "It must be for Seventh Sister, after all, Rongrong is in the God Realm." Ma Hongjun hurriedly smiled. "It''s okay, when I see him, it''s fine to ask in person." Zhu Zhuqing smiled. When the others saw this smile, their backs were slightly cold. "Is it possible to ask? He is so scumbag...so smart~www.novelhall.com~ It is certainly impossible to talk about other women in front of you. 80% of them are the Dark Demon Realm who came to you for your sake." To say. "???" Wang Feng. Am I so scumbag? "Why not?" Zhu Zhuqing slowly said, "I can use the essence of the illusion to transform into the appearance of other people without asking directly. When that happens, I will try one by one to see who he sees at first sight. The happiest thing. I know exactly what he is. Who came to the Dark Demon Realm for whom." The jealous woman is really cruel. Everyone was shocked. A cold sweat was flowing in Wang Feng''s heart. Good risk, good risk. Fortunately, I knew the exam questions in advance... It is said that her origin can be transformed into other appearances, and it is extremely difficult to find... Regardless of him, as long as I am happiest to see her, thats it. Wang Feng cried out for thrills, and secretly rejoiced... Chapter 1509： Well water from Samsara Well The border of Qingyang Demon Territory. Countless years ago, the Dark Demon Realm was formed by the merger of the nine major demon realms today. At that time, the Demon Realm was a continent. Then it merged into the current Dark Demon Realm, and it was divided into nine domains. And the boundary, because the continents of the Dark Demon Realm merged and collided, creating towering mountains. The other Demon Realms adjacent to the Qingyang Demon Realm are mostly blocked by endless mountains. The peak of tens of thousands of years, when viewed from a distance, looks like a split between the world and the earth. However, at this time, above these peaks, many dense light and shadows appeared. As the clouds drifted away in the mountains, the cold face slowly appeared. "Tsk tusk tusk, these demon gods are really uneasy." On the eastern border of the Qingyang Demon Territory, on the top of a huge mushroom-like tree, lies an old soul demon. He looked at the top of the mountains across the Demon Realm in the distance, muttering to himself. "Tian Minghe can''t help but act on the Qingyang Demon Realm in one hour. It seems that in Jingtian Palace, there is a demon lord who has leaked the wind. Knowing that the **** is not in the central demon domain, otherwise these demon gods would dare to make chaos at will..." The old soul demon shook his head. "To the east, here are the large forces of the Seven Night Demon Realm, all of them are all elite. They have two holy demon rings above and lower level spirit demon. There are also a large number of military demon ships, depending on the model... or a style that has never been seen before. The Laiqixiao Demon God has developed very well..." The old soul demon glanced a few times and frowned slightly. This is, a flash of light and shadow. The blurred figure appeared in front of him quickly and clearly. "Wuhua has seen Heavenly Demon Lord." Seeing this figure, the old soul demon immediately stood up and said respectfully. "How is it going?" Anything that appeared was the Heavenly Demon Venerable. "Not so good..." The Flowerless Demon Lord coughed a few times, "The Qixiao Demon God has used at least 70% of the forces within the Demon Realm, and they are all elite. The twelve Demon Owls are all dispatched, and I perceive there are probably eight. The rest. The four are missing. Nearly ten million soul demons, troops of this level are already able to break through that kind of super-large wormhole. The Seven Night Demon has been focusing on the research of magic ships these years, and the strength of the Qixiao Demon God is mediocre, but He has developed very well." "Without the natural barrier of the Heavenly Styx River, the Soul Demon Holy City would be very difficult to deal with this army of the Qixiao Demon God." Heavenly Demon Lord nodded slightly without answering. "You went to the soul demon holy city, did you find it?" Wuhua Demon Lord asked. "The Demon God of Diye has appeared." The Heavenly Demon Lord slowly said, "However, this Demon God of Diye is somewhat interesting, and it is very different from the Diye Demon God recorded tens of thousands of years ago." "After all, after so many years, when the Diye Demon God returned to the God Realm, I am afraid that some thrilling things have happened. Changes are normal." Wuhua Demon Master understood very well. The **** demon said nothing. "I don''t understand something." This is, Heaven Demon Venerable said suddenly. "Please speak." Wuhua Demon Lord said. Heavenly Demon Lord is the heir appointed by the Hell Lord and has the potential to succeed Hell Lord. Love books The future must be the leader of Jingtian Palace, in charge of the entire nine regions of the Dark Demon Realm. However, the Dark Demon Realm is too large, and it takes a long, long time to know everything clearly. "The strength of the Qingyang Demon Realm is among the nine major demon realms, which belongs to the upper middle level. In fact, the strength of each of the nine major demon realms is in the middle. In addition, the resources of the dark demon realm are not rich. The nine major demon realms are like this. ." Heavenly Demon Lord looked into the distance, "Basically, most rely on wormholes to grab a lot of resources from other worlds. The wormholes in Qingyang Demon Realm are well developed, but in terms of resource accumulation, or the number of wormholes, they are not very large. These demon realms are not much different. Why do they look at the Qingyang Demon Realm so eagerly, as soon as the Tianminghe disappears, they can''t wait to come?" "Furthermore, as far as the deity knows, apart from the danger of the Sky Styx, there are several other dangerous places in this Qingyang Demon Realm. The most dangerous of them is the dark boundary formed by the spatial cracks. This place is like a time bomb. " "Once the Night Demon Lord on the border of darkness can''t keep it, then the first to suffer is the Qingyang Demon Realm. Therefore, even if Tian Minghe laughs to death, this Qingyang Demon Realm, the deity cannot see that there is anything worthy of these demon gods. A place to start a border war." "No Flower Demon Lord, you are the old soul demon of Jingtian Palace. Can you know that there are other reasons for this?" After Heaven Mozun finished speaking, he looked at the latter quietly. In the Jingtian Palace, the one who has the most knowledge and knowledge is the flowerless demon master. Because this old soul demon almost came from the ancient times with the Hell. He is not a demon god, because he was born with dull aptitude, and after so many years, he could only become a demon master. And, this is the upper limit. However, the other party does know a lot. "What you said is actually okay. But there is one thing you may not know. No, maybe you know, but you probably didn''t expect it." The Flowerless Demon Lord slowly said, "Do you think these demon gods are for the purpose of launching a war, for the Qingyang Demon Realm?" "Otherwise?" "No, it''s because of Heaven Styx." With a single point of fingertips of the Flowerless Demon Lord, a phantom image appeared before his eyes. In the picture, the mountains meet and the ravines are vertical and horizontal. "Heaven Styx?" Sky Demon Venerable was taken aback. "Not bad." Wuhua Demon Lord said in a deep voice, "You should know some of the origin of Tianminghe." "It is rumored that in the ancient years, the nine regions of the Dark Demon Realm just merged, because the fusion of the nine regions produced a huge world shock, which caused countless soul demons at that time to lose their lives." Heavenly Demon Venerable groaned, "At that time, the nine regions first merged, reincarnation. The well is not present. There are countless demon souls floating in the world because they cannot be reborn. Demon souls do not enter the cycle of reincarnation and remain in the world, which will cause strong resentment, making the nine regions of the dark demon world at that time chaotic." "Furthermore, if the devil soul does not enter the cycle of reincarnation, it will be condemned by heaven, and life is worse than death. This will even disrupt the birth of normal life. "Later ~www.novelhall.com~ Tian Styx appeared and absorbed these demon souls. This made the chaotic Dark Demon Realm barely settled down." Heavenly Demon Venerable simply said what he knew. Tianming River is too old and there are many rumors. Most of them have no basis, just rumors. The Heavenly Demon Lord knew all these things were still seen in the ancient books of Jingtian Palace, and should have a certain degree of credibility. "What you are talking about are ancient historical books and unofficial rumors of Jingtian Palace." The Flowerless Demon Lord nodded first, and then shook his head, "Some are real. But some are fake." "When the Nine Territories of the Dark Demon Realm just merged, the Well of Reincarnation was already present." The Flowerless Demon Lord slowly said, "And the Heavenly Styx River is actually a long river formed by the well water of the Samsara Well. Because only the water from the Samsara Well can carry the demon soul''s aspiration and not be condemned by the heavens." Hearing this, the Heavenly Demon Venerable was slightly startled, "So, this day, the Styx is connected to the Well of Reincarnation?" Chapter 1510： Mysterious magic "No. The Sky Styx is the well water of the Samsara Well, that''s all. In ancient times, the Samsara Well you know did not appear, because the Samsara Well was not opened at that time. In fact, the Samsara Well was always there. Later, There is a demon **** who can reach the sky, after seeing the chaos of the nine regions at that time, he wanted to find a solution." "So, he first visited the Nine Regions and the Nine Regions and Ten Thousands of Races, spending thousands of years, and finally heard a rumor from an ancient life mouth. This rumor is the rumor of the Well of Reincarnation. In the world, there is a Well of Reincarnation. It can allow sentient beings into reincarnation." "After learning the news, he immediately began to search for the well of reincarnation." "He found it?" "No, he didn''t find it." The Flower Demon Lord shook his head. "However, in order to find the Well of Reincarnation, he used his unparalleled strength and the magic power of all sentient beings to unify the nine realms of the year for the first time. He also renamed the nine realms at that time: Dark Demon Realm." "..." Heavenly Demon Lord. She had heard of the origin of the name Dark Demon Realm for the first time. "After reunifying the Nine Realms, I wanted to find the flowers and plants in the Dark Demon Realm. Although it was much easier, the Nine Realms were too big. He spent countless years and still failed to find the Dark Demon Realm. The soul is everywhere, the resentment between the heaven and the earth is condensed, and the heaven and the earth are everywhere in the nine regions at all times. It is still chaotic." "Seeing such a situation, this peerless demon **** made another decision again." Wuhua Demon Master said, "Since he can''t find the Reincarnation Well, then he will become a Demon Soul!" "..." Heavenly Demon Lord. "and so" "So, he died." "..." Heavenly Demon Lord. "After he became a demon soul, he went through ups and downs, and with the demon power of the world, he unified countless demon souls floating in the nine realms." The Heavenly Demon Venerable opened his mouth slightly. If the soul demon in front of her were not for the flowerless demon, she would have thought it was a storyteller. "At this time, he became the Lord of Ten Thousand Souls, and finally found the Well of Reincarnation. But he discovered that the Well of Reincarnation was closed." The Flowerless Demon Lord thought for a while, and seemed to be organizing the language, I want to open the well of reincarnation, the conditions are extremely harsh, of course I dont know the specifics. But what is certain is that he did not open the well of reincarnation at that time. Later, he was there After studying for a long time, I found that even if it can''t be opened, you can''t enter the Samsara Well, but the well water overflowing around the Samsara Well is of great help to the Demon Soul." "These overflowing well waters can make the Demon Soul no longer hold the Scourge, and even absorb the power of the Demon Soul''s body. Allow the Demon Soul to step into another cultivation path." "So, he moved the well water around the well of Samsara back, forming the current Tianming River." The Heavenly Demon Venerable was a little surprised. That''s it. "However, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with what I asked?" The Heavenly Demon Venerable frowned slightly, "Wait, you mean..." She seemed to think of something. The Flowerless Demon Lord sighed slightly, "You know, what happened after this great first demon moved the well water?" "He entered the well of samsara? Has he gone to samsara?" "No, he didn''t enter the well of reincarnation." Demon Master Wuhua groaned softly, "After he opened up the Heavenly Styx River, the Heavenly General had three dark magic qis, one of which allowed him to condense the devil body, and the second one. The devil qi allowed him to surpass the realm of the demon god. He crossed the threshold of the demon **** and became the supreme being. Later, he left the dark demon world and entered the vast universe. According to rumors, he became the supreme of the universe." After the Heavenly Demon Lord listened, his heart was ups and downs. This great first demon is fearful and persevering. After countless trials, surpassed the devil? The Realm of Demon God itself is a huge threshold. Surpassing the Demon God, according to the knowledge of the Heavenly Demon Sovereign, it is slightly possible for the Hell Lord at present. "What are the three devilish qi? The sky will come down?" Heavenly Demon Lord continued to ask. This seems to be the key. Breakthrough is the key to becoming the devil? Two magic lights can make a soul demon without a demon body surpass the demon god, which is obviously incredible. Seeing this, Wuhua Demon Lord smiled slightly. "You also want to know?" The Flowerless Demon Lord said leisurely, "So, this is the reason why those demon gods took action against Qingyang Demon Realm. Because those demon gods have basically said these things from hearsay, maybe not as I understand. Detailed. But they must be very interested in this last magical energy." The Flowerless Demon Lord pointed to the Tianminghe in the picture, "Because of the rumors, the great first demon hid the last demon energy at the bottom of the Tianminghe. Because it is useless for him. Wait for the fate. " Heavenly Demon Lord understood the cause and effect. No wonder this Qingyang Demon Realm can make these demon gods so impatient to make a move. You must know that in Tianming Hanoi, soul demons cannot enter. A little bit of river water, the best result is to become a waste demon. If the Styx disappeared today, it is a good opportunity to explore the bottom of the Styx! "So, they came to Qingyang Demon Territory not to start a boundary war, but to explore the bottom of the Heavenly River?" Heavenly Demon Lord looked at the demon ship group in the distance, fleeting. "No, they want all of them. It''s just a matter of priority." Wuhua Demon Lord shook his head and said, "You have not yet become a **** demon, and you don''t know enough about these demon gods." "Each Demon God, even the Qingluo Demon God, has great ambitions. Otherwise, he cannot become a Demon God." Wang Feng didn''t stay with Oscar much here. After learning Zhu Zhuqing''s thoughts, Wang Feng had already secretly remembered. "There are so many girl tricks." Wang Feng felt that this matter was not easy to say. Then went to find the Demon God Qingluo. Wang Feng knew that the Qingluo Demon God should still have something to say to himself alone. Eh, Diye, although I have inherited part of your power, the Demon God Qingluo is in love with you, and you are dead. I came back pretending to be you this time, just to help you get rid of the mind of the Qingluo Demon God. Let her avoid the suffering of obsessive love. Of course, Wang Feng did not intend to accept the Demon God Qingluo as the Diye Demon God. This is not righteous. Although Diye Demon God had been dead for many years, he was reasonable, Wang Feng remembered that he had helped himself many times invisibly. There is no need to do such a thing. Arriving in the main palace of Tianluo Mansion, the guard informed that the Demon God Qingluo was quietly waiting for him in a garden in Tianluo Mansion. Tianluo Mansion is a mansion. But Wang Feng looked more like a small city. Hmm...it''s kind of like an enlarged version of the Forbidden City in the previous life. It''s just a different style. Most of the buildings inside are dominated by cyan, supplemented by white. The courtyards and courtyards are magnificent and magnificent, because they are inhabited by spirit demons, they must be several times larger than human houses. In a garden made up of flowers and trees, Wang Feng found the Demon God Qingluo. The flower trees here are blue-purple, and the flower type Wang Feng has never seen before, and it exudes a faint fragrance. Most of the trees are dozens of meters high, not tall. Qingluo Demon God sat cross-legged in the void. "Qing Luo, what do you want to tell me?" Wang Feng asked directly when he saw this. Hearing this, Qingluo Demon God''s body shook slightly, and suddenly he made a few chuckles~www.novelhall.com~Why are you laughing? "Wang Feng said in surprise. "Diye, can you call me by my first name? The one without my surname." Qingluo Demon God said faintly. Wang Feng frowned slightly, feeling that this Qingluo demon **** seemed a little different. "Wan Li? What do you want to say?" Wang Feng thought for a while, feeling that the Qingluo Demon God was a bit pitiful. Satisfy her a little first, and wait for a chance to cut off from her. The Demon God Qingluo slowly stood up, wearing a cyan gauze skirt, showing her perfect figure, and her back alone was enough to make countless creatures obsessed with it. "Eh..." She first let out a long sigh. Immediately afterwards, he said something that shocked Wang Feng: "If you were a real emperor, how wonderful..." Chapter 1511： Demon Qingluo Demon Gods sudden words shocked Wang Feng. Is my identity exposed? impossible. What went wrong? Wang Feng''s expression remained unchanged. He looked at the latter and said nonchalantly, "Do you doubt the deity? Why, is it possible that you still want to verify?" Qingluo Demon God smiled and said, "No verification is needed. I know you are not the emperor." Her tone was determined, and Wang Feng was puzzled. What''s wrong with me? He had completely distinguished from the fake Diye Demon God before. Moreover, the Demon God Qingluo distinguished himself, and now he denied himself. These demons are really not easy. For a while, Wang Feng didn''t know what to say. Sophistry at this time is actually meaningless. Because Qingluo Demon God''s tone didn''t even need verification, but already knew it completely. "Although you are not the real Diye Demon God." At this time, the Qingluo Demon God spoke again, "But I know that you are the''Diye Demon God'' who returned from Yunhai Customs." Wang Feng was taken aback. "I don''t know who you are, or why you came to the Dark Demon Realm by pretending to be Diye Demon God." Qingluo Demon God said slowly, "But the soul demon holy city right now is very dangerous. You brought those The gods leave quickly." This really surprised Wang Feng. interesting. There was a long silence. Wang Feng smiled suddenly, "I have a question, how did you see it?" The identity of the Emperor Demon God, even the old members of the Emperor Demon Army, could not be detected. This Qingluo Demon God has never seen himself a few times. If you can be certain that you are not the real Diye Demon God? Demon God Qingluo glanced at Wang Feng and stared at the surrounding trees. The falling flowers and flying catkins fell on her body, with a somewhat withered beauty, and seemed to contain no anger at all. "I doubted it a long time ago. When I sent the ten imperial congregations to test you, I ordered them. If you can''t call my name, I will expose your location information and let Wujiang Demon God test your strength. And, in order for you to come to Qingluo Demon Realm, I told a half-true lie, that is, the important things that Diye Demon God left behind. In my case, if it is a fake Diye Demon God, he will definitely come to take it. Because since you pretend to be Diye Demon God, then you must be extremely curious about Diye Demon God." "It will definitely come." Hearing this, Wang Feng disapproved. I also thought about this at the beginning. "No, you were the one who invited me to entertain me at the beginning. Even if the real Devil God knows you have lied, he will come to the appointment instead of just being hindered by a Demon Without Borders, right?" Wang Feng shook his head. "It''s impossible for you to think that I''m fake so decisively because of this." "So, it was just a suspicion at that time." Qingluo Demon God said slowly, "and, this is a half-truth and half-false lie." "What do you mean?" "Diye Demon God didn''t leave anything with me. He didn''t leave any promises, he just left a few words when he left." "..." Wang Feng. "When you confronted the Heavenly Demon Venerable before, if you said the same thing as him, then I couldn''t be sure that you were a fake. But you said something else... Well, I have to say, you a fake , Very good at talking." Qingluo Demon God tilted his head slightly, "The Diye Demon God was silent back then, and you will never be able to say what you say when you put it on his body." "In other words, what the Demon Lord said that day was true?" Wang Feng frowned and asked, "Then why don''t you think he is the real Demon God?" "Because I knew from the beginning that he was not the real Diye Demon God." Qingluo Demon God sighed lightly. "Although she pretends very well, I am the Demon God, and she has the breath of Hell. I have a relationship with Hell Lord. Yes. Diye demon **** and Hell are confidants, but it is impossible to have the aura of Hell. The aura of origin." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was silent. "I think you are real because you are indeed the Diye Demon God who returned from Yunhai Customs." "How are you sure about this?" "Because of your killing of the gods. You came to the Soul Demon Holy City to dock with the **** killing terminal here. Although these days, there are many emperors...but the killing of gods is as trash as you...unique. And returned from Yun Customs. Diye Demon God, his killing god, as far as I know, is really rubbish." The Demon God Qingluo said, "So after verification, I immediately retrieved your God-killing identity information, plus your demonstrated strength, basically it can be completely certain." Wang Feng shrugged. Expose if you expose it. The key is that his purpose has been achieved. Oscar and his party are fine. In addition, the battle of the gods had entered a vague battle. After the commander-in-chief, the Demon God, was scared away by the king of Yuanjie in the void space, there was no movement. The divine battle has entered a vague battle situation, the lower realm, that is, the Douluo world, should be greatly relieved. Decades should have passed now, and it may have entered normal development. Next, Wang Feng only needs to find the Well of Reincarnation and punch a card. By the way, I still need to find the magic source of creation... Hmm, wait, why am I looking for? Wang Feng found that his memory was fragmented again. "I pretend to be Diye Demon God, don''t you plan to deal with me?" Wang Feng felt pretty good without the burden of identity. "Why do you want to deal with you?" Qingluo Demon God smiled, "You can be regarded as satisfying my needs back then, I heard what I wanted to hear back then. Although this is lying to myself." "But occasionally deceive myself ~ www.novelhall.com~ mental thoughts can be mastered." Qingluo Demon God Yoyo said, "Diye is my heart disease. Back then, he left the Dark Demon Realm and fell into the God Realm, making my mind fall Great shock, probably, 10,000 years. After another 10,000 years, I walked out of that state of mind, and at the same time I began to hate the gods. Because of the hatred, I practiced hard and walked through countless wormholes. , I have seen various civilizations, cosmic dimensions, and become a demon god." "After becoming a Demon God, my jealousy towards the God Realm became smaller. In addition, even if I became a Demon God, it was impossible to avenge Diye. About 20,000 years later, this jealousy turned into longing. Missing will turn into a heart demon. For the demon god, it will often draw many powerful visions, making it difficult to control his own spirit, and even enter some void illusions." "Can''t extricate themselves, it''s extremely dangerous." "Later, the Hell Lord combined many civilizations and spent tens of thousands of years to develop the killing of gods. With the killing of gods, my spirit was relieved, and at least one confidant who said nothing matters. The danger is gone for the time being, but The demon is still there." "Until I heard the news of you, the Demon God Diye, probably, the calm heart demon became agitated." Chapter 1512： Moying first! The Demon God Qingluo looked at Wang Feng, "I know that I want to unlock my own demon, but the emperor. When you said that to me, in fact, at that time, I only thought that you were true. Di Ye." "The demon is lifted." Demon God Qingluo let out a long sigh of relief, "So speaking of it, you are kind to me. Why should I deal with you?" "Congratulations," Wang Feng said. Just now Wang Feng remembered that when he finished speaking, the Qingluo Demon God wept. I thought the other party was moved. Thinking about it now, it is estimated that the demons have been relieved and the thoughts have been mastered. Wang Feng suddenly thought, if he really died, would the girls who had been scumbags be like this Qingluo Demon God? "Are you thinking, if you die and fall in love with your opposite sex, will you be like the deity?" The Demon God Qingluo seemed to know what Wang Feng was thinking. Wang Feng coughed a few times. These demon gods are indeed old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years. "Don''t worry. No." Qingluo Demon God said with a slight ridicule, "You can talk more than Diye. I guess, those of the opposite **** who love you should be coaxed around, even if you really die. , Im probably going to make preparations in advance so that the opposite **** will not be like the deity." Wang Feng said in his heart, fuck, you know me well? Not to mention, Wang Feng felt that he might really do it. Diye is different. Diye doesn''t care about it. Probably that kind, you love me and care about me. So no matter how much the Demon God Qingluo loves him, sorry, what matters to me? Naturally, Diye didn''t even consider what would happen to Qingluo after he went to the gods and died. Its miserable. Wang Feng glanced at Qingluo Demon God. "Okay, let''s just say it here." Qingluo Demon God shook his head. "There is a wormhole in the ground of Tianluo Mansion. This wormhole is two-way and can lead to another deserted world, in that world. At the other end, it happened to lead to a wormhole near the Desolate Sea Demon Realm." "You can leave the Qingyang Demon Realm in this way." Oh, even thought about the future? Wang Feng thought for a while and said: "Is this situation so serious? The Sky Styx is gone, and the remaining few Demon Realms will kill you Qingyang Demon Realm? It wont happen, right? Your Nine Demon Realms, this is straightforward. To this extent?" Wang Feng wondered, the Sky Styx disappeared, and the natural barrier of the Soul Demon Holy City was gone. Even if he had an enmity with Qingyang Demon Realm, he would at best send an army to vent his anger. Is it possible that you really want to destroy the entire Demon Realm? If it were to be fought to such an extent, it would be a battlefield of life and death, and a real boundary war would be comparable to a battle of gods. This should have caused great damage to the Dark Demon Realm itself, right? "Of course as for." Qingluo Demon God''s tone was slightly cold, "Because, this is about whether it can surpass being a Demon God." "Huh? What do you mean?" Wang Feng was puzzled. Beyond the devil. From the perspective of killing gods, then the appearance of killing gods means that these demon gods surpass the previous demon gods in strength. What Qingluo Demon God said meant to surpass the realm of Demon God. This is different. When talking to the figure of Chiqiu Ling before, it was obviously above the Demon God, and there was a stronger realm. It''s just not reachable. The same is true of the God Realm, and the same is true of the Dark Demon Realm. The difference is that the Dark Demon Realm has already touched the threshold by virtue of killing God. The God Realm didn''t even touch the threshold. But what does it have to do with this? Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t understand, Qingluo Demon God didn''t seem to explain too much. After all, this is something within the Dark Demon Realm. She still doesn''t know the true identity and purpose of the other party, and she will not disclose many secrets at will. After all, who knows if the other party knows about it, will they fight back? So to find one more opponent for yourself? Qingluo Demon God didn''t want much, and Wang Feng knew some of the reasons. up to date Just... at this time. The sky of the soul demon holy city suddenly thundered. Above the sky and white sun. Suddenly, the thick, thick cloud and thick mist swept past. In an instant, it was as if from day to night. The wind was lingering and the earth shook slightly, and there was a feeling of bumps in the sky. At the same time, several huge magic shadows appeared in the sky of the soul demon holy city. Such a huge and terrifying momentum naturally attracted the entire soul demon holy city, and countless lives stopped and sighed in astonishment. "this is" Wang Feng also looked towards Yunxiao at the same time. "Humph." The green light of the Qingluo Demon God''s eyes burst out with a jade-like brilliance, photographing the void. "Why, you guys, are you here to start the war?" Accompanied by this brilliance, there was also the Hongyin of Qingluo Demon God that stunned the clouds. Is it a demon? Wang Feng said in his heart. as expected. Demon shadows appeared above the clouds of the soul demon holy city as if covering the sky. It is the real demon shadow of the demon god, which is projected into the soul demon holy city from a far distance, revealing the magic power. There are three in total. Each one exudes a peerless magic power that dominates the sky. Not inferior to the Demon God without Borders at all. "Zhanshu? Qingluo, you and I are both demon gods, now in this situation, you absolutely, how many of us still need to write a war on you?" The sound of the demon was lofty, coming from the sky, the tyrannical might, overwhelming almost all the lives of the soul demon holy city, all kneeling down. The real magic power is really terrifying. This is just a projection. "Qingluo, this Qingyang Demon Realm is not yours. If you are conscious, you still leave quickly, if you don''t know what''s good or bad, and you want to come and participate, I advise you to weigh your own strength." Another demon shadow is boundless in the sky, shaking the sky. The Demon God Qingluo sneered, looked at the three demon shadows, and sneered, "There is only the last of that thing, but you have three. Is it enough? Why, the three demon gods plan to have the three souls in one?" Upon hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved. Things, what things? Could these demon gods come to Qingyang Demon Realm for one thing? Wang Feng suddenly became interested. "You don''t need to take care of this. The deity only intends to greet first and then fight. After all, we are all members of the Dark Demon Realm. It''s not good to hurt your muscles and fight hard. If you are willing to give up voluntarily and leave the Qingyang Demon Realm, this can avoid countless things. Life is dead. You Qingluo has always loved and cared for in the Qingyang Demon Realm, so this deity kindly talked to you about it, otherwise, the one who has landed in the Soul Demon Holy City now is not a magical shadow of my arrogant Demon God. " "Hahaha..." The Demon God Qingluo laughed, "How many years did I say you have become the Demon God? Playing this kind of naive trick. If I voluntarily give up leaving the Qingyang Demon Realm, you are afraid that you will come to kill immediately. The deity, right? You just want to know, that thing, is it hidden in the location of the Sky Styx?" "Why, did your subordinates ~www.novelhall.com~ dig through the bottom of the Heavenly River one by one, but didn''t find them? That''s why they came to say this to the deity. It''s naive and ridiculous." "Now, the deity tells you that this deity of Qingyang Demon Realm has been in town for thousands of years. If you want to find that thing, even if you kill the deity and destroy the entire Qingyang Demon Realm, you will never know!" The Demon God Qingluo looked around with cold eyes, his aura was as majestic as a peak connecting heaven and earth. In an instant, the three demon shadows in the clouds stopped talking. It seems a little bit irritated. But Wang Feng was muttering in his heart... Tianminghe, what does this have to do with Tianminghe? Immediately afterwards, one of the demons said coldly: "Qingluo, I haven''t seen you so hard for a long time. Has it changed a lot? Why, is it possible that you are the old lover Diye back. Give you the courage to face our three demon gods?" "Don''t you really think that you, the emperor, can still change everything like you did in the past?" Chapter 1513： and many more. The deity has something to say The sky of the soul demon holy city was cloudless, and the three demon shadows did not make a sound, just like the sound of the soul-stimulating demon from the nether. Countless beings trembled and knelt down, their eyes dull, and their spirit seemed to be unable to support this supreme magic power. Although the Three Demon Shadows are only the projections of the real body of the Demon God, the demon power that most of them can not resist. Only the existence above the demon can barely be able to resist this demon power and barely be conscious. Also know what is happening right now. Can still hear a bit of what these demon gods said. And Wang Feng... Hey, its on me again. Wang Feng squinted at the three demon venerables. The one who speaks the most arrogantly is the Hunyuan Demon God of the Hunhe Demon Realm. The one who persuaded Qingluo to leave was the Qixiao Demon God of Qiye Demon Realm. The last one who has been silent is the Wild Sea Demon God of the Abyss Demon Realm. At this moment, the Demon God Qingluo, who had already flown in midair, glanced at Wang Feng below without a trace. There was no sadness and melancholy in her eyes. The heart demon had already removed her, Wang Feng suspected that even if the real Diye Demon God stood in front of her, it would not cause the Qingluo Demon God to cause much emotional fluctuations. Of course, this does not mean that the Qingluo Demon God''s affection for Diye Demon God is gone. But can afford it, let it go. Not affected in any way. So even if the Hunyuan Demon God mentioned Diye at this time, it would not have the slightest influence on the Qingluo Demon God. "If a woman has no shortcomings, it should be terrible, right?" Wang Feng pondered in his heart, "However, if you hit three, it shouldnt be possible for the Demon God Qingluo. Also, what exactly are these Demon Gods looking for? What the Demon God Qingluo said before, can this thing help? They break through the realm of the devil?" is it possible? Wang Feng thought it was fake. But these demon gods are so serious, it must show that this matter is based and proved by facts. Otherwise, the devil will not be so stupid. In other words...before the Dark Demon Realm, was there an existence that transcended the realm of Demon God? Wang Feng suddenly thought. This is incredible. how did you do that? Should I get involved? "Wang Feng''s heart moved. Qingluo Demon God already knew his identity. The goal is almost achieved, now only needs to find the well of reincarnation and punch a card. So he could completely abandon the identity of the Diye Demon God, and these Demon God Wang Feng did not need to deal with it. Moreover, its also about the Tianminghe... Wang Feng muttered. At this time. The Demon God Qingluo spoke again. "Hun Yuan, I remember, you are the Demon God of the same era as Yujiang Demon God, right?" The Demon God Qingluo said leisurely, "Why, Diye wiped out your old acquaintance, is your heart uneasy? Diye was able to slay the demon body of the Yujiang Demon God, your strength is almost the same as Yujiang The old-school demon god, the ant who couldn''t be deployed in front of Diye, is not afraid in his heart? Only in front of me, said such naive words? In order to dispel the fear of Diye in his heart?" "Joke!" The Hunyuan Demon God was taken aback, and then said without anger or joy, "If it was placed tens of thousands of years ago, the deity would not be able to line up the number after seeing Diye as you said, and the atmosphere would not dare to take a breath. It''s a pity that the times are different. As for Yujiang, huh... Qingluo, this deity really laughs at you for ignorance. You don''t know what despicable means Di Ye used to destroy Yujiang''s demon body, right?" "You don''t know, that deity tells you." Hunyuan Demon God laughed. "Diye knew that he was no match for Yujiang, so he entered the wormhole, introduced Yujiang into another world, and relied on the power of another world. Yujiang waited in ambush before reluctantly beheading the demon body." "Back then, in the Dark Demon Realm, looking at the Nine Regions of Demons, it was not a defeat. He never used any means to suppress the Nine Regions of the Great Demons, who could not lift his head. Now they have to use these methods to deal with the Demon God. He takes his own face into consideration and he would never mention this to you, right? =" "Unfortunately, although the Yujiang Demon God''s body is dead, but the devil soul is still there, he told me all these things. It''s just that Jingtian Palace won''t let it pass on." "Otherwise, he can kill the body of the demon **** today even with the help of him?" "You said, the deity would have fear of such a Devil God?" After speaking these words, Qingluo Demon God felt a little clear in his heart. In fact, even without Yu Jiang, Qing Luo felt very puzzled that the fake emperor Ye could slay the demon body of the Yujiang Demon God. The body of the devil, and the blessing of Killing the Spine, is almost impossible to be killed. He who can achieve this strength may only be Hell. Even in other worlds, it would not be so easy for the Demon God''s strength to return to a normal level. "Humph!" The Demon God Qingluo sneered, "This deity is too lazy to tell you more. Dignified Demon God, still care about the means? Diye does not have an exclusive demon killer, disappears for tens of thousands of years, and the strength is far inferior to yours, but you can still kill these demon gods. This is the strength. The result is like this! You are still a demon god, saying such shameless words." "Go ahead, the deity doesn''t want to communicate too much with foolish gods like Er. lest the mind and wisdom are polluted." "I''m really capable, just call here!" After speaking, the Demon God Qingluo was about to pinch out the three demon shadows directly. At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly flew up into the air, holding down the arm of the Demon God Qingluo: "Wait. The deity has something to say." Seeing this, Qingluo Demon God was also stunned. Spread the message with spiritual thoughts: "what are you doing?" Wang Feng smiled indifferently~www.novelhall.com~ also replied with spiritual thoughts: "I am somewhat interested in what you said." "Are you not going to leave the Qingyang Demon Realm?" Qing Luo Demon God felt a little surprised. "No hurry. I am also very curious about things that can make you surpass the Demon God." Wang Feng said slowly. The Demon God Qingluo looked at him without saying ha. Now I come in, but I can''t go if I want to. Those demon gods are a little bit prepared, and that back path doesn''t work much. "I want to know what this thing is?" Wang Feng asked. "Why should I tell you?" Qingluo God''s tone remained unchanged. "You are not the soul demon of my dark demon world. The origin is unknown, and most likely it is the **** on the other side of the **** world. Why should I want such an important thing , Tell you? Take another ten thousand steps and say, my fight with these three demon gods is ultimately my dark demon world''s matter. Even if there is a victory or defeat, that matter belongs to our dark demon world. It will not fall into the gods'' world. Hands." Wang Feng gave Qingluo Demon God a little surprised. This sense of autonomy is very strong. "No, no, I think I can discuss it." Wang Feng said, "I''m just curious about this thing, I don''t need it. I want to know what this thing is and what it has with the Dark Demon Realm. Such relationship and history? As for the terms of exchange..." Wang Feng looked at the three demon gods in the sky and slowly said: "The three demon gods in a small area want to deal with the spirit demon holy city. The three of you listen carefully. If you dare to besiege the spirit demon holy city, there is no need for the Qingluo Demon God to do it. A friend can extinguish all your waiting!" "If it can''t be done, my emperor Demon God claws himself on the holy city on the spot!" After speaking, the entire cloud sky is silent. Chapter 1514： Ridiculous idea After listening to the previous few words, Qingluo Demon God guessed what the fake emperor wanted to do. But I never expected the last sentence to be a rock that set off a shocking wave! Qingluo Demon God''s soul was a little stunned for a while. All my head is, he... is he crazy? This is not what dreams do. You know, behind these three demon gods are not just three demon gods. There are tens of millions of demons behind them. A huge army, countless soul demons. In total, there are at least tens of thousands of Demon Lords alone, and at least thousands of Demon Lords. You know, like the demon master, placed in the continent of any demon realm, they can sit on one side and be invincible. Like the first-level gods corresponding to the realm of the gods and the realm of the demon, they are just broken. Adding up these three legions, that power is no joke. As for the high-level soul demon, the high-level demon soul does not belong to a realm, but a rank of identity and blood. Whether it is the demon lord or the demon lord, they are almost all upper-level soul demon. But the upper-level soul demon is not necessarily the demon lord or the demon master. Demon Lord and Demon Lord belong to a big realm. Generally, in the Dark Demon Realm, only the Demon Lord has entered the real state. Because it''s just the realm of Demon Lord, it contains many small realms. The difference in strength is also great. There are at least hundreds of thousands of high-ranking soul demons in the three legions. These are high-end combat power. The high-end combat power is so terrifying, let alone the low-end combat power. Not to talk about other advanced magic weapons, major models of magic ships, etc. Don''t talk about Qingluo Demon God. At this moment in the Soul Demon Holy City, even if there is still a trace of consciousness of the Demon Lord, and the completely awake Demon Lord, they are all shocked by Wang Feng''s words. Most demon monarchs with vague consciousness were almost shivering and even awakened directly. "The Hell Lord can''t say such a thing? The Hell Lord can defeat the three demon gods, but if you face the army behind the three demon gods, it will be difficult to say." The individual strength of the Dark Demon Realm is very high. But the average is too high. A ceiling-level demon **** like Hell is almost an existence that has broken through the realm of the demon god, and it may not be able to do it. At this moment, the three demon gods also froze for a long time. To be reasonable, the Demon God has lived for so many years, let alone anything else, every Demon God is crazy. There is no such real low-key. Most of them are low-key, basically too lazy to fight with ants. But it was the first time that the three demon gods heard such crazy talk. Hunyuan Demon couldn''t help but want to say a few sarcasm. But after thinking about it, I don''t know how to ridicule. "No, two people, the deity can no longer find a word to describe what the emperor said just now, how... so... ridiculous." Hunyuan Demon God shook his head, "Let''s do it, it seems that talk is broken. Not only talk is broken, but this soul demon holy city, as well as Qingluo Demon God, is impossible to make any concessions. What do you want to say? " "What else can I say? People like this have been released... We are embarrassed if we don''t fight this spirit demon holy city. We are both in the Dark Demon Realm, so we can''t do this step. In this case, the Hell Lord and her old man No, we can''t blame us for being ruthless." The Demon God of Wild Sea sighed, "However, this is the Diye Demon God that your Dark Demon Realm admired back then? It is crazy enough...this madness, if I can learn three points, it''s worth it." "I thought the Diye Demon God had appeared, so I would dare to talk about it when I picked the three of us. The deity felt that it was exaggerated, and this was the most maddening expression the deity could think of. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect... I still underestimated him." Qi Xiao Demon felt a little regretful. The three demons talked freely. "In that case, it''s easy to say. Tomorrow morning, the three of us in this spirit demon holy city promise that not even a trace of air can penetrate in!" Hunyuan Demon God glanced at that Diye Demon God. Nodded with the other two demon gods, with a little smile on their faces, the demon shadow disappeared into the sky in a sluggish manner. "What do you want to do?" Qingluo Demon God looked at the Diye Demon God in front of him. Countless question marks in my mind. That''s all right, now it''s an endless situation. Qingluo Demon God even suspected that the other party was definitely an undercover agent sent by the God Realm, who was dedicated to destroying the Dark Demon Realm. This time, the spirit demon holy city will definitely disappear. Well, if the **** does not come, there must be a devil''s fall. Qing Wanli thought that she had a high probability of falling. It''s unlikely that it will kill a demon **** desperately. "As a deal, I will solve the difficulties of the Soul Demon Holy City for you." Wang Feng said. "Do you know what you were talking about?" Qingluo Demon God couldn''t help asking. "Naturally know." Wang Feng thought for a while, "Don''t worry, I have my own way, you can just look at it. If these three demon gods really dare to besiege the Holy City of the Soul Demon, I will teach you the Holy City of the Soul Demon. A soldier can bury all these three demon gods and their legions here. Um..." "The devil should still be alive, but even if it can survive, at least he will fall into the realm." "..." The Demon God Qing Luo looked at Wang Feng several times. Muttered in his mouth, not knowing what to say. "Forget it..." After a long time, the Demon God Qingluo sighed, "No matter how bad it is, that''s it. Even if you don''t say these things, the three of them will not easily let go of the Spirit Demon Holy City." "What can you do?" "Um..." Wang Feng thought for a while, "Can you sell it? It''s boring to say it. Besides, if the three demon gods accidentally learn about it, then they will be scared away. "..." Qingluo Demon God. "Now, can you tell me first, what exactly is that thing?" Wang Feng asked, unable to restrain the curiosity in his heart. "Are you a demon?" "Not really." "Then you ask what this does. It is unknown whether that thing can make the Demon God break through, but it is certain that it is not the Demon God, so it doesn''t make much sense." "It doesn''t make much sense, I''m just curious." Seeing this, the Demon God Qingluo sighed. Now it can be regarded as a grasshopper on a rope. Thinking about it, the Demon God Qingluo talked about the deeds of the great first demon from the ancient times. After listening, Wang Feng thought for a long time. Exclaimed in my heart. This is too awesome, right? If you dont hang up, can you do it? "Wang Feng is guessing," maybe. In order to find the Well of Reincarnation, directly unify the nine regions of the Dark Demon Realm. Then, in order to smooth the demon soul, I fell directly. If it were not for other reasons, that is, the sea of ??mind is as vast as the universe... Then the water from the well around the well of Samsara was transported for countless years, forming the Styx... Not to mention other things, just to unify the nine regions of the Dark Demon Realm, Wang Feng felt that this was a huge project. After the reunification, the ideal has not changed, and the will is extremely firm, just to find the well of reincarnation and solve the problem of the demon soul of the dark demon world. This is not an ordinary beep. Whats the matter, this first demon doesnt have a system? Dute is the task of the system... Wang Feng couldn''t help but guess. Put this on normal people~www.novelhall.com~Who would dare such a stupid thing? Moreover, after the reunification, there was still courage to die, turning into a demon soul, and then unified the billions of demon souls floating in the dark demon world at that time. In the end, he really found the Well of Reincarnation. Although it was not opened, it built the Heaven Styx. If there is no other reason, Wang Feng feels that he can''t do it. Not to mention himself, no demon **** in the dark demon world can do it. The Hell Lord is unlikely to do it. Perhaps there is such a supreme existence in this world. Wang Feng secretly said. In the end, the three demon qi that descended from the sky allowed the first demon not only to restore his body, but also to directly surpass the demon god. It sounds like it means sanctification. Wang Feng pondered. But where do these three devilish energy come from? "The Creation Demon Source? Impossible, the Heavenly Dao of the Dark Demon Realm is roughly the same as the Heavenly Dao of the God Realm. Xiyue can''t drop three energy gases to promote the Divine King directly. Moreover, he still restores his physical body." After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Feng couldn''t think of the origin of these three demons. Either it was the existence of a higher level in the universe, surpassing the existence of the devil, and descended. But, why do you want to descend in the Dark Demon Realm? In the history of the Dark Demon Realm, the Dark Demon Realm belongs to the world born by China. It was not created by a strong man. Wang Feng, who has no clue, can''t think of it. I cant help but secretly say, The three magic energy, Im afraid they are not the ultimate reward of the system... "System, are you there? Do you have any compatriots?" Wang Feng couldn''t help asking when he heard this incredible legend for the first time. "..." Shaking his head, Wang Feng dispelled these absurd thoughts in his mind. Forget it, when you see that magical energy, maybe you will know... Chapter 1515： Cheongnas helper Qingluo Demon God did not completely believe in Wang Feng. Almost after the three demon shadows left, the Demon God Qingluo directly summoned the ten imperial congregations, and at the same time wanted to recall the strong resident inside the major wormholes of the Demon Realm and return to the Spirit Demon Holy City to resist. But this time it was too sudden. No one has ever thought about things like the disappearance of the Styx River. This also caused the actions of the three adjacent demon gods to be too fast, even the Qingluo demon **** did not react. Qingyang Moyu focuses on the development of wormholes. In Wang Feng''s words, it has developed extremely well with the world on the other side of the wormhole. Generally speaking, the world linked by wormholes is weak and small, directly dispatching powerful demons to conquer. And the stronger ones, the more difficult ones, for the time being, they will only build up a huge force inside, and then wait for opportunities. There are others that are comparable to the Dark Demon Realm, and stronger than the Douluo God Realm, and generally better. But this kind of world is extremely rare. However, Qingyang Demon Region happened to have such a wormhole. Therefore, among the nine major demon realms, the Qingyang Demon Realm is at the forefront of the development of wormholes. Although the Dark Demon Realm does not have many resources to exchange with this type of world, it does have technology. There are many civilized technologies. It really doesn''t work, and you can still play reselling resources. Like the holy city of the soul demon, it has the meaning of the holy city of ten thousand realms. Wang Feng did feel this way when he first arrived in the Holy City of Soul Demon. It''s just that it hasn''t reached the exaggeration of the''ten thousand worlds''. Almost in the early morning of the next day, Wang Feng saw that the Demon God Qingluo didn''t know where he had found several powerhouses in other worlds. "These three come from several worlds that have good relations with my Qingyang Realm. This time I came to my Soul Demon Holy City to purchase some special materials and were invited to come. Although the three of them are not demon gods, their cultivation system is also It does not belong to the Dark Demon Realm, but the strength is very powerful, stronger than the Demon Lord, second only to the Demon God." Qingluo Demon God briefly introduced the three special powerhouses she brought back. Wang Feng glanced, somewhat surprised. Qingyangmo domain name is not false. No wonder Qingluo Demon God still has some confidence in the face of the three Demon Gods. Not to mention, these three do not seem to be weak. "This is the martial ancestor from the upper realm of Tianhong, Yun Tianqing." The Qingluo Demon God raised his eyelids slightly, and pointed to a man with a handsome face, white hair to his waist, a purple jade crown on his head, and an ancient-style martial arts robe. This man exudes an extremely violent aura, and his eyes are like the beating of a blazing sun, giving a very harsh feeling. He nodded slightly, his face calm. "Wu Zu?" Wang Feng looked at Qingluo Demon God in surprise. This martial ancestor, should he come from a certain extremely strong fantasy plane, right? "Yes, the upper realm of Tianhong advocates martial arts, cultivates martial arts stigmata, condenses supreme despair, their flesh can capture stars, and their fists can truly break the galaxy. It is the ultimate strength of the cultivation of the flesh, and the spiritual cultivation is not weak. The highest realm is called the Taiwu Holy Realm, comparable to the Demon God. Wuzu belongs to the kind of peerless Tianjiao that is only one step away from the Taiwu Holy Realm, and which moves across the Rainbow Upper Realm." "You can reach the top with a short kick. But their combat power is much stronger than our Dark Demon Realm''s demon master. However, when they practice, they often have to endure great hardships, both physically and mentally. The number cannot be compared with our Dark Demon Realm." The Demon God Qingluo has a wide range of knowledge, and the worlds he has been to are naturally extremely numerous. Wang Feng almost didn''t need to ask, she had already used the spirit to transmit her voice, speaking clearly. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, you are afraid that the other party will send food. This martial ancestor should have no more than ten moves in the hands of the devil. Being able to fight again is not an existence of a magnitude, and it is useless at all. Seeing this, Wang Feng was also not interested in the remaining two. Unless Qingluo Demon God can invite the same level of combat power as her. Being able to be at the same level as the Demon God, then in other worlds is also a great master, it is difficult to get so easy. "Then what? The three demon gods are coming tomorrow, just call me." Wang Feng shook his hand and said, "The deity has already arranged it." After that, Wang Feng left Tianluo Mansion and walked towards the branch of the Soul Demon Holy City Jubaoyan. Wang Feng was still thinking about that exclusive set of killing gods. After seeing this, go to the headquarters of Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce to get this exclusive set of God Killing, and then practice it out. Qingluo Demon God watched Wang Feng leave without speaking. "Venerable Qingluo, this Diye Demon God doesn''t seem to be worth waiting for me. Isn''t it possible tomorrow that he wants to face the army of your other three Demon Gods alone?" Next to Yun Tianqing, an old man with a kind face and a childlike face said with a smile. "Speaking of which, I have also fought against the demon gods of your Dark Demon Realm a few times. The old man sighed, "But this matter is related to the survival of your holy city. It is a battle of life and death. This Devil God must know that I am not a life in the Dark Demon Realm, and will not go all out. I was invited by you. Its just to support the scene. So naturally, I wont pay too much attention to it. The rants he made a few days ago are still echoing in the old mans ears." The old man is extremely self-effacing in his words, and some considers the other party. However, ~www.novelhall.com~ Qingluo Demon God did not show a smile, but was very serious. "The emperor is joking, your body is only made by cutting down the corpse, you can still fight the demon god, and win each other." Qingluo demon **** said slowly, "It''s also your old man, the emperor, who is in retreat. , Otherwise, if you really come to the Dark Demon Realm, Hell should personally receive you." "Hahaha..." The old man known as the emperor laughed a few times, but looked at Yun Tianqing next to him, and said, "You guys in the upper realm of Tianhong, I also went there. I dont know who stepped into Tianwu. Emperor Two and Three in the Holy Realm, is it okay now?" "Senior said, the second and third ancestors of the emperor were the only Heavenly Martial God who stepped into the Heavenly Martial Saint Realm 100,000 years after my upper realm. He has already left the upper realm of Tianhong. How can I wait for the younger generation to know the situation?" Yun Tian Qing shook his head and said neither humble nor humble. "Oh, that''s really a pity." The old man stroked his beard slightly, "Among the martial artists, there are people with such talents as the emperor two or three. I have lived for so long and I have seen a few of them. By the way, where is this friend from? ?" The old man looked at a woman with a hat beside him. The woman wore a long silver dress and could not see her appearance, but she was extremely tall. "She''s Yinyue." Qingluo Demon God introduced, "I come from a special world and have only recently come to the Spirit Demon Holy City. Speaking of which, the deity wants the Spirit Demon Holy City''s Association of All Realms to issue a mission for help. Most of the strong people in the different world choose to refuse. The deity does not force it. The Yun Wuzu and the great emperor owe the deity a favor. But you are the only one who accepts." "I am still weak and need war training..." the woman named Yinyue said lightly, "It just happens that there is a war in your soul demon holy city. I can reach a higher level without such a war." "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Qingluo Demon God asked. Chapter 1516： Forbidden Source Demon Sky Array On the other side, when Wang Feng came to Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce, he was unfortunately informed. "Lost contact with headquarters?" The reason given by the demon in charge of the branch made Wang Feng slightly stunned. Thinking of the three magic shadows, Wang Feng suddenly remembered something. "The appearance of the three demon gods in the soul demon holy city is not just a demonstration, but also has a great impact on the God Killing Terminal." Wang Feng recalled the power of the three magic shadows. If the city wants to connect to the outside through communication magical equipment, or to communicate spiritually through the killing of the gods, it requires a stable energy field built by the god-killing terminal in the entire city and with the god-killing terminal in other cities. Otherwise, the communication magic machine cannot pass the information through the space of the Dark Demon Realm and convey it to a very far place. Unless it is a demon god, you can use powerful essence and mystery techniques, use real body projection, do not use various magic weapons, and kill the gods, and can praise the demon realm exchange. The three magic shadows descended from the spirit demon holy city, secretly to quickly disrupt the energy field constructed by the God Killing Terminal, causing information and communication to be paralyzed. Then he attacked the spirit demon holy city with a thunderous method, and prevented the Qingluo demon **** from sending out help from the rest of the demon realm. Therefore, it is the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce, it is temporarily unable to contact Yu Xiaoxiao at the headquarters. "These demon gods are more refined than the other." Wang Feng sneered in his heart. But what? Tomorrow the deity will make you stumble! Wang Feng said in his heart. Early the next morning. Overcast clouds over the sky. Almost all the soul demons in the soul demon holy city spent the night in a muddle-headed manner. Regardless of whether it is a soul demon or a soul demon, let alone do not sleep for one day, even if it does not sleep for ten days and eight days, the spirit will still be very good. But yesterday was different. The demon **** projection coercion, many soul demon can not bear it, and now they are still muddled. As a holy city, it is naturally impossible for the soul demon holy city to have no defensive measures. However, these defensive measures will appear very weak in front of the three demon gods. If it is a demon god, it may not be able to project directly above the spirit demon holy city. Together with the three, I''m afraid that the central demon realm can project over and exert magic power. It''s just that they don''t have the guts. It is above a 10,000-meter high mountain three thousand miles away from the Holy Ghost City. Heavenly Demon Lord and Wuhua Demon Lord are sitting opposite each other. Both eyes looked into the distance. "What do you think this Diye Demon God has?" The Heavenly Devil Sovereign held a cup of fragrant tea exuding lavender, and asked leisurely, "Can he say that kind of thing yesterday?" The Flowerless Demon Lord coughed twice and said: "Unexpectedly, the subordinates." "You can''t think of being as wise as you?" The **** demon is surprised. "This...you still don''t use the words wise to describe your subordinates." The flowerless demon lord was restless, looking at the direction of the soul demon holy city in the distance, "Hunyuan, Qixiao, and Huanghai reached an agreement within the three demon gods. This time must be teaming up. They are the demon gods. This time Thunder must have already calculated everything. Otherwise, we won''t even react to our Jingtian Temple and even support it." "The Demon God Qingluo might ask for some helpers from outside. But it won''t be the opponent of the three Demon Gods. In the past years, because of the Heaven Styx as a barrier in the Soul Demon City, there were not many legions stationed inside. After yesterday, she even There is no chance of even recalling many of the legions in the city that are still in the remaining wormholes. Apart from her, the commander of the Qingluo Demon God Light Rod, the Soul Demon Holy City has at most ten imperial congregations, plus less than one hundred thousand troops. Normally, it is naturally capable of guarding." "But now, there is no possibility for the army behind the three demon gods. And if you are familiar with the war history of the dark demon world, you will know that once there are three or more demon gods joining forces, as long as it is not a war on the dark border, basically Its a one-sided situation." "So, for this matter, these three demon gods have been planning for a long time. I even suspect that the disappearance of the Styx River may be caused by these three guys behind them." The devil nodded slightly. It is worthy of being the soul demon of the age of Jingtian Palace and Hell. Although his strength is limited by his talent, he knows too much. "The three nine-ring demon gods with exclusive **** killings have joined forces and have been able to display the Forbidden Source Demon Kong''s large array, and the range is enough to cover the soul demon holy city. In this range, the power of the demon god''s original law will be invalid. This means that the Qingluo demon **** There is no possibility of even escape. They can''t even leave the field to cause any harm to the army behind them." "After all, the Demon God''s combat effectiveness is very strong. If the Qingluo Demon God directly blew himself up, even if they can be fine, the army behind them will definitely play the ball. The loss will be a lot." "Therefore, at least three demon gods with exclusive **** killings join forces. Whether it is a wormhole war or a boundary war, it is one-sided. Unless it is the same magnitude and the same level. This kind of big formation will have no effect, and it will be incomparable. Chicken ribs." "But if you use the strong to beat the weak, this is almost invincible and the most safe and cautious. And the least expensive, insoluble method." When the Heavenly Demon Lord heard this, he was a little surprised, "This Forbidden Source Demon Sky Method, the deity has heard of it. I just have been curious, and using this space method, won''t the three Demon Gods also be affected?" "What effect can it have?" Wuhua Demon Lord shook his head, "The Demon God cannot use the power of the source, and the combat power will plummet. It will directly rely on the legion to crush it without any effort. To put it bluntly, these three guys are still afraid. There is an accident. So I will definitely use the safest way to win the battle." "Even, they don''t even need to end. Oh, according to my guess, I am afraid that I am afraid of that Diye. Therefore, the Demon God is directly banned. Anyway, their army is huge enough to crush the weak defense. Ten soul demon holy cities are now ~www.novelhall.com~ The Heavenly Demon Venerable frowned slightly. "I''ve been in contact with that emperor..." Sky Demon Venerable asked with an unmoving expression, "Is he that scary? Yesterday, the three Demon Gods were extremely disdainful of him." "Strategicly despised." The flowerless demon master pondered for a long while, "The death of the demon **** of the border is like a demon slicing sword hanging on the heads of all demon gods. Only since we entered the era of magic weapons, this is the first one to fall. Demon God. Moreover, the demon body is directly slashed. It is possible to achieve this level. At present, only the Hell Lord can do it." "Although the Hunyuan Demon God knows some inside stories, it is because he knows it. In fact, he is more fearful in his heart. Therefore, these three Demon Gods must be more cautious." After putting out the information he wanted, the Heavenly Demon Venerable stood up. "Are you going to help Qingluo Demon God?" Seeing this, Wuhua Demon Lord asked. "That''s not... the deity... the deity intends to see the specific situation. See if the Diye Demon God is dead or alive." Heaven Demon Lord said. "Yes, I should go and see..." The Flowerless Demon Lord suddenly looked at the horizon. The bright sky above the Wanzhang Snow Mountain suddenly dimmed. Countless magic ships flew past like swarms of locusts. Because of the extremely fast speed, the sky seemed to have been criticized with a dark golden curtain. "Oh, they are here..." Wang Feng slowly let out a breath, then looked at the sky. He has returned to Tianluo Mansion. Time also came the next morning. In the distant sky, dark clouds rolled, and rows of demon ships covered the entire soul demon holy city. Those various magic ships displayed in the dark clouds, and those soul demons wearing a series of standard armors on the magic ships, if they don''t look at the appearance, they look like the heavenly soldiers in the heavenly court. Chapter 1517： Qingyang Shengbi, the trump card? "Is this here?" Wang Feng moved slightly, as if something was not quite right. In the three directions of the spirit demon holy city, there are three rays of light of different colors condensed into a beam of light, and the spirit demon holy city is bagged through it from three directions. "What is this?" Wang Feng frowned slightly. "Why, wake up? Fortunately, you can still have the mind to rest." The Demon God Qingluo flew from a distance and landed in the courtyard where Wang Feng was. "Have you seen the three beams of light in the distance? That is the Forbidden Source Demon Sky Array under the cloth of the three Demon Gods. The magical mystery method has been improved to form a special large array. The effect is to limit the power of the original law of the demon god." The Demon God Qingluo paused, "In other words, in the Soul Demon Holy City, the Demon God cannot exert the power of its original law." "Then they can''t make a move?" Wang Feng asked in surprise, "Is this too stupid?" Qingluo Demon God''s temples on both sides jumped slightly, and said in a low voice: "They will not make any moves at all. They are Demon Gods. With such a huge power gap, after the Demon God Origin is imprisoned, the Legion behind it can sweep the Soul Demon. Holy city. At the same time, it is also to prevent our demon gods and them from dying and breaking the net because it is not worth it." "Because if our Demon God fights, there is only one, not to mention destroying their subordinates, but it can definitely damage their legions vitality. This is something they dont want to see. So simply use this once and for all method and want to directly Crush us." "Um..." Wang Feng thought for a while, "but there are many impulsive powerhouses from other worlds in the soul demon holy city, aren''t they demon gods? Well... such as the three helpers you invited yesterday? It gives them a lot of room to play..." "Same. As long as the power of the origin is involved, it can''t be used." Qingluo Demon God shook his head, "Even if it can be used..." "Faced with this number of legions, there is no chance of winning." Qingluo Demon God sighed lightly, "I originally asked the three of them to help, but I just wanted them to be able to hold at least one Demon God. I will deal with a Demon God. You are dealing with a Demon God. In this way, you can give The ten imperial congregations create an opportunity to break through. If they can break through, they can quickly summon other wormhole legions in the Qingyang Demon Territory, and in the next few days, they can assemble. Then continue to delay time and wait for the support from Jingtian Palace. . In this way, there is still the power of a battle." "Although our Qingyang Demon Realm will be hit, it will not be destroyed." Wang Feng suddenly. Qingluo Demon God''s abacus is still good. As long as the demon **** is supported, the ten imperial publics are also elites under her command. All are the strength of the demon master level. Breakthrough should still be possible. "I just didn''t expect these three demon gods to be so cautious. This kind of forbidden source demon sky array was directly laid. It must be you. If you weren''t as arrogant as you were yesterday, they might not be so cautious." The Demon God Qingluo seemed to think of something, looking at Wang Feng, his tone was a little angry, "You were so arrogant yesterday, you must be alert to these demon gods, what trump card do you have." "I do have a hole card." Wang Feng nodded. "Now it''s useless." Qingluo Demon God shook his head, "If you really have one, you shouldn''t say anything." "No, no, no, my hole card is the same as I didn''t say, because they can''t resist it." Wang Feng said with a smile. Qingluo said nothing and didn''t seem to believe it. "it''s good now" She sighed. "Actually, I have always had a question." Wang Feng asked suddenly, "Their purpose is that the rumored devilish energy from the sky was hidden by the first demon in the land of the Styx. If the Styx disappeared today, they I didn''t find that demon energy at the bottom of the Heavenly Styx River, so I came to you. After all, you, the demon **** of the Qingyang Demon Realm, must know this very well. "So, they believe that you know the location of that demon energy. You only told me the origin of this demon energy yesterday, but did not explain, do you know the true location of this demon energy? Then, this demon energy, really Does it exist?" Wang Feng looked at Qingluo Demon God. "Naturally exists. But, I don''t know." Qingluo Demon God shook his head. "How can you be sure of existence?" "Because this is what Hell said." Wang Feng was taken aback. "The Hell Lord asked me to take over the Qingyang Demon Realm back then in order to let me find this devilish energy. It''s just that I haven''t found it. So, I don''t know, the three demon gods definitely don''t believe it." Qingluo Demon God slowly Tao. "As you said, they have determined that I must know the specific location of the demon energy. It''s just that I haven''t found it to give to the Hell. And it is guessed that it has something to do with the holy city of the soul demon. So no matter what, the day Styx disappears. If you haven''t found it, you will definitely work on the spirit demon holy city and the deity." "It turned out to be so." Wang Feng nodded. at this time. The entire soul demon holy city suddenly trembled. It''s like an earthquake. "They did it." Qingluo Demon God looked at the dark clouds in the distance. In the soul demon holy city, hundreds of meters of city wall, countless lines appeared, as if the internal part was activated, certain organs. A cyan mask appeared all around. Countless flames and scorching streams descended from the dark clouds and exploded on the mask, like a planet exploding, shaking up countless brilliant brilliance. The strong light and energy fluctuations, the defensive cover of the holy city, bombarded the interior. This caused the city to vibrate like an earthquake. "It''s the magic weapon meteorite dark energy cannon of the Qiye Demon Realm, and its power can already inspire 70% of the defense of the''Blue Sun Sacred Bi''..." Qingluo Demon God waved at the void, countless light curtain data, densely lined surrounding space. "Seven percent defense?" "Qingyang Sacred Bi is the soul demon holy city constructed from the God-killing terminal. It is a super defensive city built through hundreds of years~www.novelhall.com~ built-in the magic weapon guided type of our Qingyang Demons top civilization, and the overload defense is achieved. Eleven percent can defend against the attacks of the devil. Now only a tentative attack can stimulate 70% of the defense mode." Qingluo Demon God''s eyes were slightly dim. "The Qixiao Demon Realm has a high degree of research on magic equipment. The individual strength of their soul demon is not as good as ours, but the high degree of magic equipment research means that there is an advantage in war. Our Qingyang Demon Realm has a high degree of civilization research and focus It is a cultivation mode that accommodates various civilizations. It includes various means of combat. If it is a single battle against the Qixiao Demon Realm, it will be mutually beneficial." "But like this kind of siege, the demon gods cannot affect the battle. Then they belong to the advantage. If it is to enter a large-scale void battle, the spirit demon advantage of our Qingyang Demon Realm is higher." "It''s just that in the current situation, if you go out of the city to fight with them, no matter how strong your single combat power is, you will not be able to defeat the three major demon army that are a hundred times more numerous than ours. "Where are those demon gods now?" "They won''t participate in the war. Now the Soul Demon Holy City is surrounded by the Forbidden Source Mokong. They only need to look at the legion under them and crush the entire city. So, even if you really have a hole card and want to attack them, No chance." "Really cautious," Wang Feng said. "Otherwise, what do you think?" Qingluo Demon God sighed. "Then I will force them to show up." Wang Feng looked at the countless demon ships in the clouds and smiled. "If there are such a large army, if they are gone, these demon gods will definitely jump in anger?" Qing Luo Demon God was puzzled. Looking at him with a puzzled look. "Turn on Qingyang Sacred Bi, my friend, Wang Feng, a strong human being, has returned." Wang Feng patted Qingluo Demon God on the shoulder, "He is my trump card, let him go out." Hearing this, the Demon God Qingluo looked at him with a look of astonishment... Chapter 1518： Demons Bet Open Qingyang Shengbi? If it wasn''t for the other party''s special identity, Qingluo almost choked. "Opening the Qingyang Sacred Wall at this time is equivalent to taking off our soul demon holy city and just waiting for the other party to come*." Qingluo Demon God''s unmannered mouth spouted some foul language that only mortal beings could speak. "Just relying on the military defense of our soul demon holy city, even the vanguard of the army of the three major demon gods may not be able to stop it. Enemies on all sides." The situation is actually worse. However, Wang Feng shook his head and said: "Then Qingyang Shengbi is reluctant to resist, and it is just a delay of one to two days. When that happens, it is equivalent to being stripped naked. It is better to take off your clothes and give it a go. " The Demon God Qingluo choked again. Because what the other party said makes sense. No matter how strong Qingyang Saint Bi was, it couldn''t resist an attack of such intensity for a long time. You know, every moment, there are hundreds of thousands of terrible long-range artillery fires that fall on the Qingyang Sacred Bi. Shelling of this degree is placed in the universe, and it can destroy the planet. "Furthermore, I just said let him go out alone, without your hands." Wang Feng said. "What do you mean?" The Demon God Qingluo was slightly startled. "As I said yesterday, one person is enough." Wang Feng showed a calm smile. Qingluo Demon God looked at Wang Feng steadily, and after a long time, he was sure that the other party was serious. "Okay. I''ll let those three fight for your friend, and the deity will see for yourself, what exactly do you have." Soul demon holy city. The brilliance like the explosion of a galaxy burst out above the holy city every moment. That sacred light wall is the inner hope of countless people in the holy city. It''s not that the Dark Demon Realm has had this level of war. On the contrary, with every hundred thoughts, this level of war will break out. Only this time, it was the most disparity in combat power. Involving four Nine Domains Demon Gods. If the Hell Lord was still there, he would definitely not see such a scene. For the other forces in the Nine Regions, the outbreak of this kind of war also reminded them a lot. But right now, it seems to be the beginning. The three demon gods sitting on three sides did not participate in the battlefield at this time. Instead, they were leisurely in the void, incarnation of the three demon souls, placed a pot of unknown drink and food, and sat opposite each other in the sky. "Waiting like this is still boring. If we place a bet, how long can the Qingyang Shengbi of the spirit demon holy city last?" Hunyuan Demon God took the lead and said, "Come, come, the deity comes first, so you can bet for one day. The bet is three holy magic source stones." "A great deal, the source stone of the holy demon, this is the holy demon unearthed in the dark boundary, and one energy source is enough to match the three large star cores." The Qixiao Demon God looked at the Hunyuan Demon God and sighed falsely, "Then, in this case, the deity will guess for two days. The establishment of the Qingyang Sacred Bi was also involved in the magical engineering of the Qiye Demon Realm, so I probably still know something about it. Intensive. Bet... How about the three goddesses who have the "Ten Thousand Flower Eucharist"? This Thousand Flower Eucharist was unearthed in a special world, and in that world it is called the "Inner Ding". It is our soul demon, reaching demon The main level, with dual cultivation, can increase the success rate of one-tenth of entering the realm of the demon god." "If you are lucky, it means you can train three fourth-generation demon gods." The other two demon gods sneered. But it did not refute. Demon God''s strength is also divided into levels. To put it simply, the demon king is to comprehend the origin, and if you understand it, you can basically become the demon king. Just like the position of the gods, the position of the gods is equivalent to the origin. Understanding the origin can achieve the status of God, and the lowest is the third-level god. After comprehending, naturally you need to use the source. And these two words can cover the entire realm of the demon master. The devil himself has reached its peak in the use of the source. Any move can rely on the use of the source to obliterate the enemy. Killing the gods can increase the efficiency of the demon master''s use of the source, abruptly and greatly. Therefore, the main demon is much stronger than the first-level gods in the gods. And the demon god, it means that the origin can change the rules of its own world. Like the attack of the demon master, it can display more than 100% strength in the dark demon world. It''s just that the rules of the Dark Demon are very strong, so it seems that the destructive power is not very exaggerated. And the gods of the gods came to the dark demon world, because the body was divine power, the source would be restricted by the rules of the dark demon world, and could not exert 100% strength at all. Will be weakened. The opposite is the same. If the demon master went to other worlds, he could only exert one hundred percent of his strength, and could not have a bonus like in the dark demon world. It''s just that I went to other worlds, because the rules have changed, like the world of Douluo Continent, the rules are not strong, so even if it is only 100% strength, the destructive power is extremely terrifying. It is possible to kick the mortal world continent in half with just one kick. The Demon God is not exactly the same. The origin of the devil can easily change the rules of the world. Redefine the world. For example, the Dark Demon Realm, like this forbidden source demon sky array, can restrain the source. There is no such rule in the Dark Demon Realm. The power of the origin can be directly restrained. This level of rules is equivalent to being independent of the Dark Demon Realm and redefining it. To some extent, it is equivalent to transcending the heavens of the world, cutting out an inch of the dark demon world, and re-regulating. In this realm, even if the devil enters it, they must abide by the rules. And prohibit the origin, this kind of rule, because it is effective to the devil, so it is extremely strong. It takes three demon gods to work together for effective arrangement. It''s like the demon **** has gone to other worlds, almost without even moving his hands, maybe a thought, the origin directly changes the world. The world was wiped out in ashes, directly disintegrating. For example, the demon master might have to use the source to cause powerful destructive power, snapping the stars and so on. The devil is completely useless. The strength of the Demon God is generally only related to two things in the Dark Demon Realm. The first is exclusive **** killing. In addition to various auxiliary functions, the exclusive **** killing ability is the most powerful, allowing the devil **** to face the powerful in the universe and also fight against one. In essence, it improves the efficiency of the Demon God''s use of the source. For example, if there is no exclusive killing of the gods, the forbidden source demon sky array displayed by the three demon gods may only cover one third of the soul demon holy city. And after it is cast, it may be backlashed to a certain degree by the origin. The second is the number and degree of origin. There are more than two types of demon gods with exclusive godslayers. And there is no exclusive Demon God, and those who have stepped into the realm of Demon God with the highest four generations of Killing God will only have one source. Also known as the four generations of Demon God. And the first, second and third generations of the killing of gods, except for the blood of the ancient devil, it is basically impossible to step into the devil. The four generations of demon gods mentioned by Qixiao Demon God, the other two demon gods here understand all. The reason for the disdainful laugh is not that the four generations of demons are weak. On the contrary, the four generations of demons are very strong. Being able to train one person is a great improvement for the entire Demon Realm. However, are the four generations of Demon Gods so easy to cultivate? Three furnace tripods in a mere mere increase of 10% of the success rate, watching a lot. In fact, even with the blood of the ancient demon, with four generations of killing gods, he was born a prodigy. The highest probability is only 1% to become a demon god. To increase by one-tenth is to increase by one-tenth on the basis of one-hundredth It''s pure icing on the cake. But to say it''s useless ~www.novelhall.com~ it''s not that good. So the two demon gods smiled contemptuously. It''s not bad to be a demon god. It''s useless if you can''t become a devil. Unless, sleep on hundreds of women who possess the Eucharist... "Qi Xiao, you don''t have any sincerity at all. Why, do you want to vain the bet between me and Hun Yuan?" The remaining Wild Sea Demon God sneered, "Do you think that you are determined to win, the deity will gamble for three days. The bet is a broken blade." "Oh? What Broken Blade?" Qi Xiao Demon God pretended not to hear the previous sentence, and asked in surprise. "Nature is the broken blade used by universe-level life." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1519： Immortal ancient country, mysterious silver moon Upon hearing this, the other two demon gods sighed. Everything used by cosmic-level beings has a powerful cosmic will. The cosmic will, these four words, represent the unknown realm needed to transcend the realm above the demon god. For the Demon God, it is naturally beneficial to be able to comprehend something. No matter how hard it is, you can comprehend more of the origin and greatly increase your strength. Just... Just when the three demon gods were blocking here with great interest. A soul demon warrior wearing armor suddenly appeared in the void. He knelt down and said solemnly: "Given the demon god, the Qingyang holy bi of the soul demon holy city suddenly opened automatically..." Heard this. The faces of the three demons twitched. Immediately, Hunyuan Demon God waved his hand, and a picture appeared in midair. In the picture, it is the scene of the spirit demon holy city. The glazed blue sun holy bi, slowly opened... "Fuck!" The three demon gods shouted in anger. They didn''t care why the Qingyang Holy Bi was opened. I only care about not betting. "Cheongna is playing tricks?" Hunyuan Demon God sneered, "If the order goes on, stop the attack first. I want to see what Qingluo can do. Just the few helpers she asked, let alone that they can''t show much strength in the Dark Demon Realm, even if they can do it. Come out, in the Forbidden Source Demon Sky Array, it will be cut into waste." Soul demon holy city. When the Qingyang Sacred Wall opened, the countless magic ships displayed in the four directions of the holy city Yunxiao stopped their attack. Immediately afterwards, several figures lifted into the sky. "Three, Qingluo asked you to fight with me. Actually, I don''t think it is necessary. Look at this ghost shadow, you are not a local soul demon, and you can''t show your strength here. Don''t say. One is not careful, It may fall directly, why bother?" Wang Feng looked at the three following him. "My generation of warriors, up to Jiuxiao, next to Huangquan, has already put life and death out of the question." Yun Tianqing smiled proudly, "Furthermore, I owe Master Qingluo''s love. If it weren''t for her to help, I would have already fallen. At that time, I will naturally not back down." After he finished speaking, he stepped out and gave birth to flowers like golden jade. His whole body was full of arrogance, like a dragon, flying around. With long hair like black ink, he was backed by countless demon ships, staring into the sky, and a blast of arrogance that made the entire soul demon holy city feel the intent to fight. At this moment. A dark magic light that seemed to come from the abyss shot out from the most massive magic ship above the clouds. Space freezes, time is locked. This dark magic light pierced the chest of the Martial Ancestor in an instant. In an instant, his body freezes. "... Xiongtai, are you okay?" Wang Feng opened his mouth. This seems...a bit unresisting. However, to Wang Feng''s expectation, the signs of Yun Changqing''s life did not disappear. His body solidified for a moment, and the pierced chest grew out at a speed visible to the naked eye. Immediately afterwards, his arrogance suddenly grew, and his punch was about to blast towards the magic ship in the distance. At this moment. Huh huh! Several more dark magic lights penetrated his body again. This time, his body solidified, falling from midair like a flutter. "..." Wang Feng watched the dark clouds rolling in. Qingluo is exactly the same, it''s about time, why let this brother come to deliver food. This is just great. Die may not die. This martial ancestor has very strong vitality, but if he continues this time, he will definitely lose a certain amount of cultivation. If he does not rest for several decades, he may not be able to recover. Immediately, Wang Feng looked at the old man again. "You know, why did Demon Qingluo ask us to come out with you? The Lord Qingluo seems to care about little friend. However, you are a friend of Diye, so logically speaking, Demon Qingluo The Lord should not be able to achieve this level." The old man smiled, his eyes were very clear, and he looked at Wang Feng. "the reason" Wang Feng smiled. He knows naturally. He did not come out in the identity and image of Diye. In fact, it is possible that the Demon Lord Qingluo has just come out, and Wang Feng''s identity is played by his false emperor. As for why you want to appear in this capacity, the reason is simple. Because Qingluo has already seen it, and the goal has basically been achieved, it doesn''t really matter whether the identity of Diye is used or not. "I think the little friends are lucky." The old man looked at Wang Feng up and down, "Said, if you are in my world, you must look like a great emperor." "..." Wang Feng. "At most ten thousand years, you will be able to become a great emperor and attain the emperor''s path and immortal fruit, which means the realm of immeasurable immortality. The old man blew wildly. Wang Feng was a little airy. "What is the name of the world where you always live?" "It is called an ancient country of immortality. If you are interested, you can come here for a visit. Old people must be good to entertain." When the old man finished speaking, he waved his hand and went up into the air. Immortal ancient country? It sounds like a country. Wang Feng thought. This old man''s identity is extraordinary. Immediately, Wang Feng saw the old man standing empty, his fingertips and waist empty. Like an immortal pointing a star, the old man didn''t point a single spot, and there was a violent fluctuation in the void. In an instant, all the magic ships contained in the starlight were annihilated! "Amazing!" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. This old man is very strong. However, there is only one finger. The old man''s body began to be erratic, as if he had been punished by a certain rule. The arm broke every inch and turned into endless powder. "I''m old and old." The old man turned around, sighed, and glanced at the broken arm, "The rules here are too strong, and my body can''t support a primordial light finger. That''s it..." After speaking, he fell back leisurely. Wang Feng couldn''t help but glance at the old man. This one is much stronger than the martial ancestor just now. However, the body of this old man seems to be subject to many restrictions. Pity. Wang Feng turned to look at the last woman with a hat. According to Qingluo, her name was Yinyue, and she seemed to want to make a breakthrough before accepting Qingluo''s invitation. "Are you Wang Feng?" She spoke slowly. Wang Feng frowned slightly, and through the hat, Wang Feng vaguely saw a pair of **** eyes. "you are?" "It''s really you." Yinyue lifted the hat, revealing silver hair and a cold face. "Silver Dragon King?" Wang Feng was shocked when he saw this face. No, if it''s the Silver Dragon King, why don''t I feel familiar at all? After leaving the God Burying Blood Tomb in the void of the void last time, should the Silver Dragon King return from the void of the void to find a habitat for cultivation? How come to the Dark Demon Realm? "I am not the Silver Dragon King." Yinyue slowly said, "I am a human being. I inherited part of the Silver Dragon King''s will and came to the Dark Demon Realm. Following your identity information exposed in the Dark Demon Realm, I came to the Soul Demon Holy City. I didn''t expect to really meet you." Wang Feng frowned slightly. Did something else happen to the Silver Dragon King? "Then you..." Wang Feng looked at this woman in surprise. "Don''t think too much, I''m here to thank you." Yinyue''s mouth outlines a curve, "Thank you, let you come into this world. Besides, there is no other purpose." After speaking, she stepped up into the sky, and a silver flame burst out all over her body. Immediately afterwards, this silver flame formed a dragon-shaped phantom that was thousands of meters long. It was very similar to the real body of the Silver Dragon King that Wang Feng had seen before. However, she was indeed very different from the Silver Dragon King Wang Feng knew. At the same time, UU reading www. uukanshu. In the com cloud, countless magic ships aim at this huge target. Seeing this, Wang Feng frowned slightly. This Yinyue shot is the will that does not fear death at all. The first two are stronger than her. It stands to reason that if you look at the two in front of you normally, you can only support a few breaths, and you will be discouraged if you are half disabled. And this is exactly the purpose of Qingluo Demon God, let these three send a wave, wanting to make myself understand that in this situation. An individual''s combat effectiveness can''t affect the situation at all. Unexpectedly, this silver moon is not afraid of death at all. No, theres nothing wrong with this silver moon. Even if you want to die, you have to make it clear before you die... Wang Feng''s eyebrows beat... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1520： Create the Dragon God? "this one?" High in the void. The three demons watched this scene. All were speechless. "I thought that Qingluo opened the Qingyang Sacred Bi, what other powerful moves... Is it possible to send a few people from other worlds to die?" Hunyuan Demon God really wanted to run into the spirit demon holy city to taunt her, and asked her, "Where is Diye?" It''s just that the plan has been set, and for the final victory, the devil will not easily appear. In case that Diye really has any powerful methods. Anyway. As long as their demon gods do not end, no matter how Diye has the means, it is impossible to cause any harm to them. With these three major demon gods army alone, the soul demon holy city will surely be broken under the forbidden source demon space. "Qingluo is not a fool... but the deity really can''t figure it out. What does she let these people out of the city do?" Qixiao Demon God is also confused. This level of war, no matter how powerful a personal force is, even the devil, will be greatly restricted. Wanting to fight against the demon god''s army alone is simply wishful thinking. "That old man is very powerful. This old thing should be a strong man in a few worlds that the Dark Demon Realm has temporarily acquainted with. His real body should be about the same as mine. Unfortunately, this body is too limited. Can''t show any strength." The Demon God of Wild Sea groaned, "As for the others, they are all in vain. Qing Luo did this, what is her purpose?" Even though the three demon gods wanted to break their brains, they didn''t understand why Qing Luo did it. "Oh, look, this woman has the breath of the dragon **** back then. But how can the murderous hostility be so heavy." At this moment, the appearance of Yinyue slightly attracted the eyes of the three demon gods. "But she is of human blood, but she has the origin of the Dragon God. She should have come from the God Realm, right? Before the God War, the Emperor Demon Army led the Emperor Demon Army and let go of the Golden Dragon King in the Void Elementary Space. The Golden Dragon King finds the Silver Dragon King who possesses another source power of the Dragon God. In the past, the Dragon God was killed by several great **** kings in the God Realm. The Essence Two were transformed into two dragon kings and survived for a while. The Golden Dragon King did not escape and was imprisoned by the God Realm gods In the void space." Hunyuan Demon God frowned slightly, "Silver Dragon King fled to the lower realm. Only the Golden Dragon King knows the specific news. Shang Mingyang wants to use the two dragon kings to recreate and give birth to a dragon god, and he controls it in his own hands." The battle of the gods is that all the nine demon realms have sent legions to participate and join the emperor demon army. It''s just that some demon gods contribute more, and some demon gods contribute less. However, any information about the battle of gods, the nine demons must know. "Later, Shang Mingyang fled back to the Dark Demon Realm, when the Hell Lord called our nine demon gods for a meeting. This guy said that the God King Yuan Jie was resurrected in the God Realm... At the same time the Silver Dragon King also came to the God Realm. He said that he used the origin at that time and had already Controlling the Silver Dragon King is one step away. You only need to return to the Dark Demon Realm to merge it with the Golden Dragon King, giving birth to a semi-universe life that is no less than the Dragon God. Its a pity that it fell short because it seemed to be intercepted by the emperor. Huh." Obviously, the appearance of Yinyue made these demon gods immediately think of things about **** wars. The Demon God escaped back to the Dark Demon Realm with a secret technique that would cause great damage to himself. Although the matter did not spread. But the Demon God will naturally explain the details of what happened at that time to the nine demon gods very clearly. "This woman is not the Silver Dragon King... but she has the original aura of the Silver Dragon King, indicating that she and the Silver Dragon King belong to the same line. It may be a soul-separated body. The Silver Dragon King is very likely to reach a certain bottleneck in cultivation... This woman, extremely It may be the product of the bottleneck in the Eye of the Silver Dragon King..." Several demon gods are all very experienced, old monsters who have gone through tens of thousands of years. They analyzed together and immediately guessed something. "Order to go down, catch alive." The Hunyuan Demon God looked a little bit more excited, "Shang Mingyang fled back to the Dark Demon Realm in a desperate manner. The Origin was also hit hard. The Golden Dragon King who was placed in the Demon Realm by him also fled directly, and he must still be in the Dark Demon Realm now. In the Devil Realm, it is not difficult to find the Golden Dragon King. This woman also possesses the original aura of the Silver Dragon King. When the time comes, combining the two and combining with our Dark Devil Realm''s God Killing will definitely create a stronger Dragon God!" The other two demon gods also shined. Life at this level of Dragon God is extremely powerful. More powerful than the blood of the ancient demon. The upper limit of cultivation is also extremely high. Pick the book In fact, in order to target the God Realm, Hell did not block this plan and proposal of the Demon God. Because in essence, the Dragon God is the enemy of the God Realm. The Dark Demon Realm is also the enemy of the God Realm. Although the Dragon God is split, the two dragon kings evolved from their origins are one of the important plans of the Dark Demon Realm after the God War is launched. In the beginning, it was intended to deal with the gods. Although the gods of the gods are not strong, the rules of the gods are too strong. Forcibly attacking the God Realm will definitely cause great losses to the Dark Demon Realm. But the Dragon God is different. The special life of the Dragon God is not restricted by the rules of the God Realm. There are no special rules in the Dark Demon Realm. Just like those universe-level beings. The most obvious feature of cosmic life is not restricted by any world rules. Dragon God belongs to semi-cosmic life, possessing some of these characteristics, but not all the characteristics of cosmic life. Later, after the Divine War changed, it was discovered that it did not need to be used against the Divine Realm, so I planned to cultivate the cutting-edge combat power of the Dark Demon Realm. It''s a pity that the Demon God is not a weapon, and the plan is lost. With the demon god''s order. The magic ship ceased fire. Urgently. It was a dense and thin silhouette like a torrential rain, flying out of countless magic ships in the clouds. Overwhelming the sky, as if to completely cover every inch of the horizon! Clouds in the sky. The countless pairs of eyes in the soul demon holy city watched this scene, earning the boss. "These three guys want to capture this Silver Moon alive... Is it for the Dragon God?" Standing at the top of Tianluo Mansion, the Demon God Qingluo, looking at this scene, instantly knew what the three demon gods had made. Instead of directly attacking with the demon ship at the first time, it sends out soul demon warriors. He obviously wanted to capture Yinyue alive. Otherwise, it must be the same as Yun Tianqing and the old man in front ~www.novelhall.com~. "Diyeah Diye, what means do you have? If you don''t use it, there will be no chance." Qingluo Demon God stared into the distance with a serious face. In the dark world. Magic weapons are powerful, but the most fundamental is still soul demon. In the Forbidden Source Demon Kong Array, below the Demon Lord is the real main combat power. Once dispatched, even Qingyang Sacred Bi could not resist. at the same time. the other side. "You said, is that really Brother Feng?" Oscar''s group watched the sky in the distance, and their minds were shaking. This is true for them who have experienced the battle of God. Chapter 1521： The sky is out, the situation is reversed! At the beginning, in the void of the void, the emperor demon army fought with the gods, and there was no such great momentum. Because the Emperor Demon Army they faced at that time was only a small part of the Emperor Demon Army that could only be led by the Fallen Demon God. And these in front of them are the Demon God Legion that has gathered three major demon realms. "Looking at the appearance and the back, it''s just that, what the **** is that Diye Demon God doing? He boasted that he won Haikou, but he didn''t show up. Instead, he let Brother Feng...I feel that the breath of Brother Feng is what we know. The gap is huge..." Ma Hongjun was holding on to the handrail on the side, his face slightly pale, "It feels like the light circle outside the spirit demon holy city can''t hold it. The strength of these demon gods is too exaggerated... I really don''t know how the gods used to attack. Retreat from the Demon World." The faces of the others are also not very good. "Could it be a fake Brother Feng? Could it be the Douluo Continent except for something major?" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s face changed slightly, and then he recovered calm. "Is it fake? You can know right now." Dai Mubai shrugged, "From what I know about Wang Feng, he is a man who can perform miracles in any situation. Back then, there was nothing he couldn''t do in Douluo Continent. At this moment, if he were in this situation, If you can turn defeat into victory, then don''t think about it, 100% is him." "Boss Dai, you are really stubborn." Ma Hongjun was speechless. "Look at what''s going on. The three legions of demon gods, each soul demon can turn into a torrential river with one spit. The demon gods can''t make a move. The demon gods joined forces to restrain them. The Qingluo Demon God and Diye are the best proof. Not to mention turning defeat into victory, I think it is a miracle to survive." "So, Fatty, are you Wang Feng?" Dai Mubai sighed, "You can''t create miracles." "Okay. That''s right." Ma Hongjun nodded first, looked at the soul demon warrior in the sky, and then spit, and said with a trembling, "Fat...In this case, even if Brother Feng... " At this moment. I don''t know who exclaimed: Look at it! Suddenly. The world suddenly changed color. In the clouds. Wang Feng''s brows were bright. "Oh, so many soul demons have taken the initiative to fly out... Wonder, did you know that I was going to zoom in? All of them came to die?" Seeing countless soul demon warriors flying out of the sky. Wang Feng was taken aback first, then overjoyed. What do these three demon gods mean? I am afraid that the Styx will not flood your magic ship this day? Wang Feng flew to the Yinyue''s side and whispered, "If you don''t want to die, get away first. Don''t leave me within five meters of my body." "Are you going to help me?" Yinyue stopped her feet, seemingly unconcerned. Instead, she looked at Wang Feng with interest. "Nonsense, since you have a relationship with the Silver Dragon King, it is not yet time to die." Wang Feng replied. "In other words, you helped me because of the Silver Dragon King." Yinyue sighed, "Silver Dragon King is really stupid. He has lived for so long, but he doesn''t know anything about feelings. What a pity, but sigh." Wang Feng frowned slightly. "Wang Feng, how are you going to help me?" Then Yinyue squinted and looked at Wang Feng, "If you can really help me in this situation, I will tell you everything I know. Yes, you have to survive." Yinyue looked towards the sky after speaking. She seemed quite calm from start to finish. As if he had guessed the situation before him. Wang Feng glanced at her sideways, but did not answer. "God forbidden space!" Wang Feng was silent, looking at the soul demon warrior who was attacking all over the sky. Eyebrows brightened. In an instant, from the center of Wang Feng''s eyebrows, an irregular rhombus suddenly floated out. Floating to Wang Feng''s palm. At this moment, countless pairs of eyes are watching this scene. "put!" Wang Feng''s spirit is like the vast ocean, entering the forbidden sky. Quietly, a stream of deep black water floated out of this prismatic body. And the next moment, like a river bursting a bank, the current surged sharply! Romance In the blink of an eye, it became like a waterfall of ten thousand meters, like a river hanging upside down, floating from the prism to around Wang Feng, forming a huge ring of water. And every moment is expanding outward. The heavy and depressed breath formed a strong pressure from the current. As soon as I saw it, I felt that my mind was hit hard! Countless soul demon warriors rushed into the water almost immediately, and the entire demon body instantly stiffened. The eyes lose their luster at a speed visible to the naked eye. The demon body skin sac disappeared as if it had lost blood. No soul demon can bear the aspiration power contained in the river. Even a trace of the Tianming River water can cause a lot of harm to the Demon God. Not to mention these soul demon warriors. Almost below the demon master, it can''t last ten breaths at all. The first time the locust-like soul demon warriors rushed towards Wang Feng, they almost didn''t even react, and they lost their anger. Then the soul demon warrior had a blank head. As a member of the Demon Army, they are all elites. It reacted immediately. Almost every soul demon warrior had these three words in his mind. "Heavenly River Water!" "That is the water of the Heavenly River!" The recognition of Tianming River in the Dark Demon Realm is too high, especially the water of Tianming River! The feeling that one glance can bring great pressure to the mind is the knowledge that the soul demon has been popularized after eighteen years of compulsory education. Almost anyone who is a soul demon will know the danger of the water of the Tianming River! moment. Even the Soul Demon Warrior of the Demon God Legion, no matter how sharp as the Demon Lord, did not have the courage to advance. escape. It became the only thought in my head. But already rushed out, how can it be so easy to escape? The Tianming River quickly formed a terrifying circular stream with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters around Wang Feng. And, with a clockwise peace of mind, spinning like crazy, forming a terrifying water vortex. The huge pulling force came from the depths of the water whirlpool. The Soul Demon Warrior who wanted to fly away, below the Demon Lord, could hardly get rid of this traction and was directly submerged. Only the demon who understands the origin is powerful and can barely fly out. But it was unavoidable, being contaminated with the water of the Heavenly Underworld, and his heart screamed in pain. In an instant, the situation reversed instantly! "go with!" Wang Feng could not directly control the Tianming River. He used the divine forbidden space ~www.novelhall.com~ to change the water of the Tianming River. Moreover, because the water of the Styx River was too terrifying this day, Wang Feng could only control a part of it through the divine forbidden space. If it is all released. Not to mention the Demon God Legion, the soul demon holy city below has to be flooded into a deserted city. Although the number of Demon God Legions was large, densely packed, occupying the entire sky. However, in front of the Tianming River, it was vulnerable. Haohao Tangtang tens of thousands of meters of circular whirlpool water, covering the entire sky. Originally displayed on the demon ship, there were countless soul demon warriors like gods and generals, who didn''t even have the courage to fight, and immediately abandoned the ship and fled. Because at this time, their speed is much faster than the speed of the magic ship. At this moment, such a weird and terrifying scene shocked countless faces! Chapter 1522： Demons advice The vast currents hang in the sky like a long river. The black water surface was deep and cold. This may be enough to go down in history. Flooded Armies! The water is the water of the Tianming River, and the three armies are the three armies of the devil. No one would have thought that this would happen. The water of the Tianming River suspended in the sky is very strange. It did not fall down like the setting sun of a long river, but was suspended in the sky, forming a circular stream of water. Even as the water potential increases, it has almost become a ring current. An expression of shock and horror appeared on every face below the soul demon holy city. The countless soul demon warriors who were shocked by the rolling clouds had no resistance. How could the horror of the Tianming River appear here? Once it falls, the entire soul demon holy city is finished! The dull faces looked at the sky that had been rectified by the ring current formed by the Tianming River. Those with a high level of cultivation can even see the shadows of ghosts in the river. That''s right! Ghost! There are demons in this river! Every soul demon that sinks into the water has no possibility of surviving. In addition to the Tianming River, there were also attacks from demons. At the beginning, Wang Feng used the divine forbidden space to absorb all the water from the Tianming River. The demons in it were also sucked in. These demons are also not under Wang Feng''s control. But they can only be in the water of Tianming River. As long as life falls into the river, these demons will automatically attack. Equivalent to indirect control. The most troublesome thing is the creatures like demons, as long as they sink into the water of the Heavenly Underworld, any magical attack can be avoided. When the Sky Styx was still there, almost all the magic ships wanted to cross over, let alone firing, almost all of them accelerated. Because of any magic weapon''s attack, it would not be able to make waves if it fell into the Tianming River. The demon god''s magic ship attacked this blue sun holy bi, and it could also explode a huge range of vibrations and a gorgeous light curtain like fireworks. Can fall into the river water, almost no effect. Because of this, the Heavenly Styx River surrounded the Soul Demon Holy City on three sides, preventing many demon ships from crossing the river. Just wanting to cross the past, it will cost a lot of money, before arriving in the soul demon holy city, it is estimated that the loss has been heavy. At this moment, the effect of the Tianming River water is even more terrifying. Over the spirit demon holy city, a large number of demon fleets have gathered. Even if Wang Feng could not control all of the Tianming River water, only a part of it would be enough to drown a large number of fleets and soul demon fighters. "Heaven...Heaven River Water..." The three demon gods who were watching the battle in the void, not only had their eyes dull, but their faces were even twitching. "Impossible... what is the water of the Tianming River?" That was the first demon who spent thousands of years to transport and form... even part of the demons inside were the demons and generals who had followed the first demon. How could it be controlled by a demon? The three demon gods looked at each other. That first demon had already transcended the dark demon world and became the supreme being of the universe. It is the highest achievement of the Dark Demon World since its birth. They spent the effort to gather the three armies to come here in order to find the wisp of demon energy left by the first demon in the bottom of the river. "How is this possible? This person has a close relationship with Diye. Could it be that he did it when the Tianming River disappeared?" The three demons were completely stupid. It is impossible for the Demon God to control the Styx River. Not to mention the devil, the Hell is impossible to control the Styx. After all, one has to see who made Styx this day. But the facts are happening right now. Suddenly, thunder flashed in the brains of the three demon gods. As if thinking of something. "Could it be that he is the descendant of the first demon?" Hunyuan Demon God is clever, "This day Styx was left by the first demon and can control the Tian Styx. Only the first demon or the descendants of the first demon. Or, it is at the same level as him. Universe-level life that is almost the same." "The first demon did not leave a demon heir." Qixiao Demon God''s face was gloomy, "Besides, he is a human. He doesn''t have any soul demon bloodline." "No, it doesn''t seem to be the Tianming River that he controls. He may have borrowed some kind of treasure." At this time, the Demon God of the Wild Sea stared at the picture, "Look, there is a brilliance in the middle of the water flow. He should borrow this thing to release the water of the Tianming River, and then rotate the thing, and then form such a terrifying current." Dignified demon, with extraordinary eyesight. Even if the three armies are now defeated. Still not panicked. Instead, quickly analyze and see what. "In other words, before the Tianming River disappeared, was it taken in by this thing?" Hunyuan Demon God meditated, "If you want to withstand the waters of the Heavenly Underworld, even the most powerful spatial holy magic weapon in the Dark Demon Realm cannot withstand it. No spatial magical weapon can withstand the underworld''s water. Unless it comes from a higher degree of universe. Class-class space artifacts. With the world as the space, with strong vitality and self-determined system, it is possible to withstand the water of the Tianming River..." "It''s just that we in the Dark Demon Realm have been to cosmic-level beings as guests. If there are truly treasures of this level left... it''s not impossible." The three demons almost figured it out. But... What''s the use even if you figure it out? "Wait. I still think that this son must have an inseparable relationship with the first demon." This is, the Demon God of Wild Sea said in a deep voice, "Listen to my analysis. First of all, Tian Styx is left by the first demon. Except for him, other cosmic-level beings will not inexplicably send people to collect the Styx water. That Wei Xian Demon has long become a universe-level life, and naturally possesses this kind of treasure. And this thing is left by him, and he sent someone to collect it. It is reasonable and completely reasonable." The other two demon gods nodded. "Then, this son is by no means lucky. He occasionally obtains this kind of space treasure. Secondly, why does he have to deal with us? Our three demon gods have no grievances with him. He has friendship with Diye, but this is by no means fundamental. Reason. The root cause is that the three of us covet the demonic energy left by the first demon! You see, only if he is sent by the first demon can there be enough reason to spend such a great effort on us. ." "Otherwise, what does he picture?" "Maybe, he has nothing to do with the first demon, but also the wisp of demon energy? That''s why he shot us." Hunyuan Demon God frowned and asked. "Hun Yuan, you old-school Demon God, have you lived too long and your head is confused?" The Demon God of Wild Sea sneered, "He has collected the water from the Heavenly Underworld! That devilish energy is under the Heavenly Underworld, we sent The three armies searched Tian Styhe almost seven or eight times, but they couldn''t find it. What does this mean? It means that the devilish energy has long been taken away." "Before we suspected that Qingluo took it. Now it seems that he must have taken that devilish energy. Because he took Tianminghe, can he not find that devilish energy?" Hunyuan Demon God coughed a few times after hearing it, as if so. Tian Minghe received it directly, how could that devilish energy not be discovered? You know, their three demon gods came here because they wanted to look for that demon energy at the bottom of the river while the sky was gone. Before, Tianminghe was still there, and there was no chance to find it. I thought it was Cheongna who took it. Only then came to attack the spirit demon holy city. Unexpectedly, it was taken away long ago. "Huang Hai said that he should not leave ten." Qixiao Demon God nodded and said, "Later, he came to the Soul Demon Holy City and found that our three demon gods were coveting this thing. This is the relic of the first demon, and he was sent by the first demon. For those of us who are coveted, naturally he will not Be merciful. Nadiye is sure of this, so I took the opportunity to say that yesterday..." The three demon gods sighed~www.novelhall.com~ They guessed that Diye had a hole card. But never expected that the hole card turned out to be this. Tian Styx. "What should we do now?" The three demons looked at each other. "I have two suggestions." The Demon God of Desolate Sea said firmly, "One, to risk the world. Two, to retreat. One... Since this person was sent by the first demon, then, as long as he is killed, everything we want is Yes. Its just that you will surely fight against the first demon, and then you can only immediately escape from the dark demon world, accumulate strength, and break through the demon god, so that you can save your life." After listening to the other two demon gods, there was a chill in the back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1523： Double happiness Courageous. "Hunyuan Demon God swallowed. This is no longer normal. But, the devil, who hasn''t wandered over on the edge of life and death? "Secondly, retreat and seek peace, by the way to please him, and seek an opportunity to make friends with the first demon. But, I guess, this item is difficult. After all, it has left a bad influence. Unless there is heavy bleeding, otherwise this Its impossible for us to get an opportunity. Let alone Cheongluo and Diye among them." The Demon God of Wild Sea slowly said, "So, the second one, the deity suggests to give up. We should give it a go. Maybe we can shoot another piece of sky." "Well said!" Hun Yuan Demon God praised. "Dignified Demon God, just take that." Qixiao Demon God also praised. Seeing this, the Demon God of Wild Sea nodded slightly and said, "So, you choose?" "I choose two." "I choose two." Hunyuan Demon God and Qixiao Demon God said at the same time. Huang Hai was stunned, his expression extremely angry, and then looked at the two demon gods with the eyes of a traitor. "How many mean?" Hun Yuan and Qi Xiao glanced at each other and coughed separately, "Just what they mean. One, there is a chance. Two is also a chance. And the odds are not much different, one may be higher, but the probability of death is higher. Because We can''t imagine the first demon''s method. Maybe when we do it, people will be able to do it in the universe through countless big worlds. We won''t even know how to die by then." "After all, the first demon can send any individual to take away the Styx. We didn''t expect this and other methods before." "So I chose two, and I''m not going to die." Qi Xiao Demon God nodded, the same thought. Seeing this, the Demon God of Wild Sea looked at these two demon gods even more angrily. They are all veteran demon gods, without any momentum or courage! "In that case..." The Demon God of Wild Sea gave the two demon gods a cold look. Seeing this, Qi Xiao and Hun Yuan secretly said in their hearts, are they going to break with them? "I also choose the second..." said the Demon God of Wild Sea. "..." "Retired?" Wang Feng, who was in the center of the circular current, watched the magic ship in the distance quickly evacuate. Although the circular current formed by the Tianming River is huge. But in fact, the fleet of Demon God is more numerous. In a short while, it is impossible to completely eliminate it. Unless the entire Tianming River appears, hundreds of thousands of miles can be easily covered by most of the magic ships. The divine forbidden space may not even reach one tenth. "It seems that I didn''t plan to choose hard." Wang Feng was also relieved. Controlling the divine forbidden space in this way consumes a lot of mental power. "It turns out that the disappearance of the Tianming River, which caused a turmoil in the soul demon holy city before, is that you took away the water from the Tianming River, right?" Yinyue, who was next to Wang Feng, froze for a long time before reacting. "You used this to collect the water from the Tianming River? What is this?" Yinyue looked at the irregular translucent polyhedron in Wang Feng''s palm. "Should it be my turn to ask you now instead of you asking me?" Wang Feng said. "Your tone is very bad, do you question my identity?" Yinyue blinked, "I thought, based on your friendship with the Silver Dragon King and your understanding of her, I should have guessed something. It." Yinyue chuckled and slowly said, "Me, I am the life formed by the consciousness of the Silver Dragon King''s desire. After you leave the void of the void, she knows that she is not strong enough, so she intends to find a place in the gods. , Continue to practice. Unfortunately, you are not around. After she absorbed that drop of Dragon God''s essence and blood, although she has made great progress in her cultivation, as her practice gradually deepened, her desires could not be vented." "Originally, you could help her suppress the side effects of that drop of Dragon God''s blood. Who told you to leave later? Because this desire has given birth to a new consciousness and personality in her soul. She can''t control this. Desire, in order not to be controlled by this desire. It separated me." "In this way, she is good, so is me." "I am her, and she is also me. I am a collection of her desires. After she separated me, her strength was greatly improved. Now her strength is comparable to that of the Dragon God. Her original strength was at the peak of the first-level god. ." "Just, there is a side effect." Yinyue said this, laughing like a silver bell. Extremely charming. When he laughed, his eyes were still rippling with a seductive charm. Wang Feng felt that this laughter was a bit wrong. He did have some guesses about the origin of Silver Moon. But there are still some discrepancies. "What side effect?" Wang Feng asked. "When the Silver Dragon King separated me, even the emotions were taken away by me. She doesn''t have much emotion now, no, no, no, the latter said that she didn''t understand what her emotions were. Now, It''s completely gone." Yinyue said, "If you stand in front of her, she will know you, know that you are Wang Feng, and know you. But you may look at your eyes as if you look at strangers. In short, she has no emotions. , So she can improve her cultivation without hindrance. If she absorbs the origin of the Golden Dragon King, she can even surpass the Dragon God and become a higher level existence." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng gave a cry. "That''s great." "Huh?" Yinyue looked at Wang Feng in surprise, "You are not right. Silver Dragon King''s emotions are gone, don''t you understand?" She thought that the other party would be very angry and angry when she heard the news. "If you don''t have it, there will be no... Isn''t it a good thing to be able to cultivate and advance? She has lived for so many years, she didn''t have much emotion at first, right?" Wang Feng said. Now it was Yinyue''s turn to look at Wang Feng again in shock. "You really are not right, then I''ll make it clearer." Yinyue stared at Wang Feng and said, "It''s the Silver Dragon King that has no emotion for you." "?" Wang Feng was stunned for a moment. Silver Dragon King has emotions for me? Wait, what happened to the Silver Dragon King and I? Wang Feng''s heart shuddered, awful, as if he had no memory. At this time, Wang Feng suddenly woke up. In his memory, the Silver Dragon King was just a helper he had brought to the God Realm. "Tsk, men are the generations of low sentiment and righteousness." Yinyue saw this, her eyes were disappointed and angry, "It seems that you don''t have much affection for the Silver Dragon King. No wonder hearing this news, there is no reaction at all. . If you say nothing at all, you just helped me out, but its hard to tell." Wang Feng didn''t want to talk too much about this topic, and quickly said: "Isn''t her desire and emotion on you?" "Otherwise?" Yinyue snorted coldly, "Do you think I will come to the ghost place of the Dark Demon Realm? Why? Her own emotions and desires are so strong that they have driven me to the Dark Demon Realm to find you. It''s just that. , It''s a pity, falling flowers are sentimental, running water is unintentional." "No, you and her are one, what''s the difference?" Wang Feng wanted to remedy it. "Oh, man, not only is he insatiable, but also really greedy." Yinyue shrugged, "Why, do you still want double happiness? Dreaming." "Ahem... I didn''t mean that~www.novelhall.com~ I mean, her emotions did not disappear, it was just on you." Wang Feng explained, "Can''t you be one with her?" "Impossible. I am not a clone. I am a real life. I am an independent individual." Yinyue glanced at Wang Feng. "It was the desire and emotion of the Silver Dragon King for you that gave birth to me. I can say that I was born because of you. . But I am a complete life, I already have my own soul and consciousness. She also created a physical body for me, how can it be fused at will?" "Forced fusion, the result can only be that her cultivation base falls, her strength declines, her two souls are one, and she has two personalities. She is not willing, and I am not willing. Hear the words. Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. "Why, are you looking forward to it?" Yinyue looked at Wang Feng''s eyes and couldn''t help but sneered, "After all, this is no longer double happiness. It is double happiness, right?" "..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1524： The origin of this son is absolutely extraordinary! Wang Feng felt that Yinyue was completely misunderstood. But at this time, just say one more sentence, it may cause misunderstanding of the other party. So Wang Feng simply shut up. Concentrate on manipulating the forbidden space. Already knew the origin of Yinyue, and solved the doubt in my heart. It just made Wang Feng a little uneasy. In essence, Yinyue is actually the Silver Dragon King. It is the manifestation of desire and emotion. In other words, Yinyue''s misunderstandings and emotions towards herself were essentially what the Silver Dragon King did not show. To put it bluntly, Yinyue is another character of the Silver Dragon King. However, Yinyue extremely rejected Wang Feng as the Silver Dragon King, naturally because of the exclusivity of desire and emotion. Ive lost part of my memory now, dont say much, or Ill forget everything if Im found out. I''m afraid it''s going to fall apart. Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking of Zhu Zhuqing. at this time. As the Tianming River dumped into the sky, the three major demon armies fled in a hurry. The elite troops behind, originally wanted to fight a wave. But looking at the landslide-like situation ahead, he didn''t hesitate immediately. At this time, preserving combat power is most important. The troops drowned by the Sky Styx were basically just the forward camp of the Demon Legion. Naturally, the subsequent legions would not leave the demon ship of the rider staying in place. But even so. In the sky, the countless magic ships that fled hurriedly in all directions are like gorgeous fireworks bursting into the sky. It didn''t take long for the countless legions to be displayed, causing the dark clouds covering the sky of the soul demon holy city to slowly fade away. The minds of countless soul demons below have such an idea: If the Demon God does not take action, the battle will end here, and there is no possibility of victory. The water of the Tianming River hanging in the sky, no Demon Fleet could rush over. Even if it rushes over, it can only become a pile of discarded magic metal. "Won?" The scene is too bizarre, so that no soul demon can make a sound in the soul demon holy city at this moment. Either standing on the roof, or relying on the window, or standing in the streets and alleys, standing and looking at the sky. Involuntarily gave birth to an illusion like a dream. "Tianming River, Tianming River..." The Demon God Qingluo in Tianluo Mansion suddenly returned to his senses, "Wang Feng...Who are you? You are definitely not a strong man in the God Realm...What is the relationship between you and the real Emperor?" Even the devil, she was shocked in her heart. Like three demon gods, she could see what method the other party used and how to control the water of the Tianming River. I can see it, but I can''t understand it either. Any powerful space artifact, without certain strength, recognition, and various restrictions, is impossible to use. Why can he use this level of space holy artifact. There are no cosmic-level artifacts in the Dark Demon Realm, because even if there are, the Demon God will not be able to use it for a long time. Forced use will only be backfired. Any artifact of the universe level possesses the aura of life of the universe level, and the devil **** cannot bear it. Unless he is some kind of approval. As a demon god, Qingluo is equally knowledgeable. This is like the magic weapon of their demon god, even if it is given to mortals, it won''t be used. Without the permission of their demon gods and various rules and restrictions, no matter how strong mortal beings are, it would be difficult to use one or two. His origin is definitely not simple... Qingluo Demon God can only vaguely speculate, just next, Im afraid its dangerous... As a powerful being that can travel in various worlds in the universe, the Devil God still has a lot of understanding of all things in the universe. The beings that can use their origins to change the rules of the world are already able to explore and look up to this vast universe, and become the strong ones among them. Even in the universe, the Demon God is also a peerless powerhouse. Also...why did he take the Sky Styx? Is it a coincidence or an initiative? What was his purpose in coming to the Dark Demon Realm by pretending to be a Diye? It must be extremely closely related to the real Diye...could it be... Qingluo Demon God stared at the figure in the center of the water ring, and while shocked in his heart, he fell into a long silence and contemplation. Those who fell silent at this time, except for the Demon God Qingluo. There are gods such as Oscar. However, they are different from the devil. The devil can see the key, they can''t see it. "Daihuo, tell me loudly as your God of War God, is this Brother Feng?" Ma Hongjun''s neck was red, and he smiled, "I didn''t expect that Brother Feng would use such an incomprehensible method to forcibly retreat from the three major demon army. This Tianming River in the Qingyang Demon Realm is not simple. We have stayed here for a few days. But we didnt expect that the disappearance of the tumultuous Tianming River a few days ago was actually done by Brother Feng!" "You still need to think about it." Dai Mubai squeezed his chin, "Except Wang Feng. I can''t think of the second one who can do this kind of thing. The three armies were flooded and the losses were heavy. These three demon gods are afraid that they will last a lifetime. There is a psychological shadow." "That''s natural, I thought I had the certainty of victory. But I didn''t expect to be overturned by the Jedi. If I were the devil, I would probably get a brain congestion with anger. But it was helpless. This day, Styx was just looking at us. All of his minds are extremely oppressive." Oscar shook his head, "I really don''t know how he did it." "It''s no wonder that Brother Feng can be brothers with demon gods like Diye~www.novelhall.com~ If I were Diye, I would have to put down my identity..." Ma Hongjun sighed, "These three demon gods have lost blood. I''m going to send my name to Brother Feng." The group was talking. Only Zhu Zhuqing was meditating. The emperor... is the relationship with Wang Feng so good? She thought in her heart, and, when he shot just now, he seemed to fly to the silver-haired woman. The silver-haired woman was a foreign aid invited by the Demon God Qingluo. Could it be that they knew each other? Is there any special relationship... Especially now. Zhu Zhuqing looked at the huge circular water ring in the sky in the distance. Two figures can be vaguely seen in the middle. If he made the shot later, the silver-haired woman will definitely be the same as the Wuzu Yun Tianqing before. It will be even worse... Zhu Zhuqing sighed softly, there is another woman I dont know. At the Oscars, they all sighed when Wang Feng used the water of the Tianming River to inflict heavy damage on the three major demon army and the Jedi came back. Zhu Zhuqing keenly noticed something wrong. Lets find a chance to ask him when he comes back... After these separate times, he should have experienced a lot of things... I thought without rush. But her sight could not leave the figure. On a towering mountain not far from the soul demon holy city. "That is, Tianming River! No wonder, no wonder!" The Flowerless Demon Lord and the Heavenly Demon Lord looked into the distance, that rare sight. "The origin of this son is absolutely extraordinary!" The Flowerless Demon Lord said solemnly. "Really?" The Heavenly Demon Venerable curled his lips vaguely. A hint of surprise still flashed in his eyes. Since the three major demon gods started the battle, the two of them have been watching the battle here. After all, this battle is extremely important. Chapter 1525： First demon son? "It is impossible for the Hell to collect the water of the Tianming River. Because there is no such spatial object that can carry the Tianming River water, let alone control it. This is not ordinary lake water." The Flowerless Demon Lord shook his head and said, "This is the legacy of the first demon. That first demon has become a powerful being at the cosmic level, and is already a supreme one in the universe. The water of the Styx is extremely for him. Great significance. The water of the Heavenly River, which also carries the vitality of countless souls and demons in the Dark Demon Realm, is definitely not controlled by the Demon God. Except for the lives of his same level, it is difficult to shake this Heavenly River." "You mean, he has something to do with the first demon?" The Heavenly Demon Sovereign was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly said, "When he shot, he seemed to have a special relationship with the silver-haired woman. Could it be..." "?" The Flowerless Demon Master was taken aback, and said, "Honorable Lord, your focus is wrong. That silver-haired woman is from the God Realm. Is it possible that you didnt notice it? This human being must also come from the God Realm. Something. I mean, this human strong Wang Feng should have something to do with the first demon." "Oh." Heavenly Demon Lord was silent. "Even if it doesn''t matter, he must be closely related to other universe-level beings." The Flowerless Demon Lord pondered for a moment, "And since my birth in the Dark Demon Realm, there are still one or two universe-level beings who have come here." "I don''t know much about this. Because the universe-level beings, if they want to hide themselves, let alone the soul demon, even the demon **** may not be able to find it." The Flowerless Demon Lord turned and looked into the distance, "If he has nothing to do with the first demon...the Qingyang Demon Realm, once happened to have a universe-level being... the red **** Tianhu." Heavenly Demon Lord seems to have heard of it for the first time. "fox?" She frowned slightly. "But why the other party came here, I don''t know. At this point, perhaps the oldest living devil **** among the nine devil gods should know one or two." The Flowerless Demon Lord suddenly said, "Regardless of whether he has something to do with cosmic life or not, he is now in danger." "What do you mean?" Heavenly Demon Venerable''s eyes flashed, and his killing intent skyrocketed. "You mean, those three demon gods might risk shooting him? Kill him?" "That''s right. If I were the three demon gods, I would definitely know about it. Besides, he received the Tian Styx, and he must have got the ray of devil energy. Then the three demon gods would suspect him and the first demon. It''s related. The Devil God has the courage to do this kind of thing." The Flowerless Demon Lord slowly said, "They, there is a great possibility, they will choose to make a bold move. Kill the other party." "He used cosmic-grade artifacts, which consumes a lot of money, and even the Heavenly Underworld River only releases some water, which is even more so." The Heavenly Demon Venerable squinted his eyes, and then said slowly, "It must be while he is weak. , Kill it. Moreover, in order to prevent the opponent from using the Tianming River to defend, these three demon gods may pretend to be defeated to show their weakness, and then boldly shoot!" Hearing this, the Flowerless Demon Lord looked at the Heavenly Demon Venerable in amazement. Sure enough, he is the heir appointed by the Lord. It''s overcast. He didn''t even count so much. He only counted as three demon gods and would not easily let go of each other. The magic ship was beaten back, and the loss was great. But the demon **** is the most cutting-edge combat power. Even if the Forbidden Source Demon Kong Array is removed, there will be an additional Qingluo Demon God and Diye Demon God. But the opponent is three demon gods. There is always a chance. "If it is as you said, it depends on his own strength and whether he can survive." The Flowerless Demon Lord nodded, "With my understanding of these three demon gods, it is 90% possible that I will do what you said." The voice fell off. The Heavenly Demon Sovereign flew towards the soul demon holy city in front of him suddenly. "You want to shoot?" The Flowerless Demon Master was taken aback. "That''s natural, this person...this person... is so special, if it is related to the first demon, how can he fall into the hands of the three demon gods! The strength of the deity, it is no problem to pick these three demon gods! " Heaven Demon Sovereign snorted coldly. "It makes sense. The relationship between Wang Feng and Diye is irreversible. If it really has a relationship with the first demon... friendship is like taking a risk to kill, each has its own merits." The Flowerless Demon Lord nodded, "It''s only a pity that the three demon gods covet demon energy, and it is impossible to get along with each other. So they can only choose to take the risk and kill them." ... In the sky, water shadows spread. With the demon ship drowning in the water of the Tianming River. Wang Feng gradually felt that his spirit was a little bit exhausted. Its almost done, take it back first. Why should I give these three demon gods some opportunities? Wang Feng pondered. Exposing the Tianming River, flooding the three armies of the demon gods. Wang Feng had expected it. Tian Styx has a lofty position in the Dark Demon Realm, and he drew some secret information from the Qingluo Demon God. This day, Styx had something to do with the first demon, and that demon energy. Naturally, if he shines out of the Styx. These demon gods will definitely guess that they are related to the first demon. And, I just thought that that magic energy would be on me. They only have two options, or they risk taking action against me. Or just retreat obediently. If I were a demon, I would take the risk. Wang Feng calculated in his heart. Based on the known information, this is an easy conclusion to draw. But in fact. There is no demonic energy in him. The relationship with the first demon is also impossible. The only thing it has to do with the red **** Tianhu. By the way, where is that magical energy? Wang Feng groaned, "At the bottom of the Tianming River, when I collected the Tianming River water. I didn''t know about it, so I didn''t have the opportunity to search. And these three demon gods didn''t find it, otherwise they wouldn''t attack. Soul demon holy city...Where is it?" "Wait, maybe there is a possibility..." Seems to think of something. at this time. Yinyue next to him suddenly said: "You seem to be in danger~www.novelhall.com~ The three demon gods haven''t left, how much combat power do you have?" Although Yinyue''s information was wrong. But she seemed very keen. Seeing Wang Feng slowly taking back the water of Tianming River. I immediately felt that this endless sky contained an invisible undercurrent. "The spirit demon holy city below has already begun to celebrate." Yinyue cast a glance. "Probably, there is still 50%." Wang Feng said. "Five percent?" Yinyue was taken aback, her expression changed, "Then you don''t want to run away! Don''t forget, you just repelled those fleets. There are three demon gods behind them staring at them. Before, it was just the soul demon holy city and The strength of the three demon gods is very different. There are only two demon gods, Qingluo and Diye, in the holy city, and they are at most the same level." Wang Feng said. Silently. At this moment. The magic shadow rolled in the sky. Qing Luo first flew to Wang Feng''s side, and slowly said: "You first step back, don''t leave the spirit demon holy city for half a step. I will find a solution to these three demon gods. Without those demon ships, the three of them cherish their lives, no Dare to fight to death with the deity." She came quickly, and she naturally expected it. Moreover, she knew that Diye was pretending to be Wang Feng, which meant that even at this time, the fighting strength of the two sides were not equal. However, the next moment, the three magic shadows appeared from the void. It is Hunyuan, Qixiao and Huanghai three demon gods. The Demon God Qingluo looked like an enemy. However, the three demon gods looked at each other and bowed towards Wang Feng and said respectfully: "I waited to see the first demon son, I didn''t know your identity before, so I rushed to make a big mistake." "I am here to kneel and beg the first demon son to forgive me!" After speaking, he bent over and knelt in the void in panic. Seeing this, the air was silent. Wang Feng was full of question marks looking at these three demon gods... Chapter 1526： see through These three guys want to **** me? Wang Feng''s head is full of question marks. What level of existence is the Demon God, how could it be so easy to succumb? First demon son? These three old silver coins seem to guess that I have a close relationship with the first demon, and they also compiled the title of the first demon son. Wang Feng was extremely vigilant. Because of the preparation in my heart, even at this time the reaction of the three demon gods was unexpected. Wang Feng also thought about it clearly. At this moment, the actions and words of these three demon gods obviously stunned countless souls again. Even if I couldn''t hear what these three demon gods said. Such a posture, but can see clearly. First Demon Son? The Demon God Qingluo also froze for a moment, and then immediately transmitted to Wang Feng, be careful of fraud. Wang Feng squinted his eyes and did not answer. "Forgive you?" Wang Feng said, "Coveting the demonic energy left by the first demon, and launching a war against the Qingyang Demon Realm. Wanting to seize the demonic energy is a serious sin." Speaking of this, Wang Feng looked towards the sky with a deep expression, "His old man left this wisp of devil energy in the dark demon world to give this world a chance. Devil energy is not obtained by those who are predestined. Back then, his old man was bothered with the dark demon world. , Made an eternal and immortal contribution, only to obtain the three demon energy, detached from the world. Similarly, if you want to obtain this demon energy, if you do not make a great contribution to the dark demon world, you cannot bear this wisp of demon energy. Angry." "But the three of you still want to fight for the devilish energy. Break the rules. How do you ask me to forgive you?" Heard this. The three demon gods all stunned. The Demon God Qingluo was also stunned. She looked at Wang Feng several times. What do you mean, are you still acting? The Demon God Qingluo was silent for a long time. It is impossible for him to have any relationship with the first demon, otherwise he would not have asked himself about Tian Styx and the first demon before. It''s just that these three demon gods don''t know. ''cunning. What does he want to do? "The Demon God Qingluo secretly said. She couldn''t guess what Wang Feng wanted to do. Not only she could not guess. The Heavenly Demon Venerable and Flowerless Demon Lord who really arrived at this moment also frowned. "The three demon gods are very likely to be deceiving, can he take it seriously? Didn''t you see?" The devil snorted coldly. It seems very dissatisfied with this. "The devil''s bow and knee may be too unexpected." Wuhua Demon Lord thought for a while. "He wants to take this opportunity to hit the snake with the stick and play the role of the first demon saint child. In this way, the three demon gods can be more Fear, just because these three demon gods are calculating him in their hearts." "However, whether he has anything to do with the first demon, no one can say." "We are close to the Holy City of Soul Demon, let''s take a look first." Tian Mozun said lightly, "I have to see what tricks he wants to do. Was it played by the three demon gods, or he played the three demon gods." ... "How to forgive?" Wang Feng repeated these four words and took a step forward. The momentum is like a star river falling into the wild, covering the sky. There is still a set of fake tigers. Yinyue curled her lips next to her, muttering in her heart. The expressions of the three demon gods immediately became more panic. They glanced at each other, and between their eye contact, a few weird lights flashed. No one can guess their respective thoughts. "I am willing to dedicate our demon soul, so that the first demon son will forgive me." The three demon gods said in unison. Give the devil soul. For the devil, this is unheard of. The demon soul of the demon **** is extremely powerful, and it is obviously impossible to dedicate all the demon soul. Because of this, the Devil God has only a body left. The demon souls that the three demon gods said were their demon soul crystal cores. When Wang Feng was in the Douluo world, which soul demon he encountered, and the soul demon of the Dark Demon Realm. All have soul crystal nuclei, a kind of energy crystal that can store memories, have spiritual power and a god-killing structure. This thing is bound to the soul, as long as you get this thing, you can get all the memories stored in it. And the soul crystal cores of the high-ranking soul demon are bound to the killing of gods. It matters. If you give it to someone, half of your lifeline is held by the other person. Once this thing is destroyed, the demon **** will also suffer severe damage. Not to mention the devil, the general demon lord and devil rarely donate this thing. Demon God Qingluo frowned. These three demon gods are the bottom line. Below the devil, the soul crystal nucleus is controlled by outsiders, that is really a life or death. Above the devil, even if the soul crystal core is destroyed, it will not die. It''s just that the cultivation base will regress, and the devil soul will be traumatized. But even so, for the Devil God, this is a blood loss. "Oh?" Wang Feng seemed to be quite surprised, and then sneered and shook his head, "That won''t work, I won''t stay in this realm for too long, and I will have to go back to my life by then. I can''t go back after collecting three demon soul crystal cores. ." Demon God Qingluo glanced at him. Oh, it''s still installed. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng said again: "I can only collect one Demon Soul Crystal Core, and I can only forgive one of the three of you. Let him go unpunished, and the remaining two are in your respective Demon Realms. It''s delicious. Wait for his old man''s punishment." sure. Qingluo Demon God''s eyes shone slightly. This hand can not only test whether these people are pretending, but also make their internal fronts immediately ruptured. The three demons froze again ~www.novelhall.com~ interesting. "The Flowerless Demon Lord in the distance laughed, "It seems that he not only sees that the three demon gods are wrong, but also intends to use this opportunity to differentiate the three demon gods. He also cleverly used the true and false identity of Xianmo Shengzi. Even if the three demon gods had a desire to kill him in their hearts, it was because there was no chance of redemption. Now instead of giving such an opportunity, he would definitely make the three demon gods hesitate, making it difficult to be so firm. " "After all, if he really has something to do with the first demon, then disperse these three guys and destroy him. It won''t last long." The Heavenly Demon Sovereign hummed, and the corner of his mouth was slightly curved. Seems to find it quite interesting, keep watching. "I can forgive one of you because I think you are the demon gods of the Dark Demon Realm." Wang Feng said leisurely, "Why, no discussion? This one, you decide for yourself." insidious. Qingluo Demon God thought in his heart. If the actions of these three demon gods are pretends, then, next, they will definitely not be able to resist, and they will all act on him, but it is too late. Because they cannot accept this request. Qingluo Demon God smiled secretly, "If you really want to ask for forgiveness, it means that these three Demon Gods will definitely fight first." These three demon gods want to surrender and take the opportunity to make a move. Unfortunately, he has already seen through. Thinking of this, Qingluo Demon God looked at the three Demon Gods with a smile while alert. This battle was played well. Not only did she not lose the soul demon holy city, the fleet of these three demon gods also lost a large part. Now he was eaten to death by this human with one mouth. Earn blood. The three demon gods remained silent for a long time. "Two, what are you waiting for?" The Demon God of Wild Sea looked at Hun Yuan and Qi Xiao and gave a look. Chapter 1527： Origin backlash "Do it!" Between the three demon gods'' consciousness exchange. The killing intent is revealed! The devil''s perception is so keen. Almost immediately, the Demon God Qingluo sensed it. Not to mention that it was already prepared. The devil''s shots are often earth-shattering. The Forbidden Source Mokong Great Array has been removed by the three Demon Gods. In an instant, the day changes. As if entering another world. "It''s the origin of the''chaos'' of the Hunyuan Demon God. He uses the origin to change the world around us, forcibly turning our position into the chaos space where the world is born." Qingluo Demon God shouted, "In this space, all theorems are the law. , Will be re-adjusted. It is one of the most powerful origins among the nine demon gods. It is also one of the most powerful origins of the Dark Demon Realm!" The origin is the most powerful backing of the Demon God. The origin of Hunyuan Demon God has already involved the evolution of various laws. It can even forcibly change the spatial structure of the Dark Demon Realm, making the battle situation always in a favorable state. Like now. Wang Feng could clearly feel the strange pressure coming from all around. The dark devilish energy disappeared. There is no light around, as if in a vacuum state, even the spirit power of the demon **** can''t penetrate thousands of meters. The five senses and six senses have been greatly weakened. In this environment, ordinary life cannot survive for a while. If it had followed Wang Feng into the other world of the Wormhole, it was not Yujiang Demon God, but Hunyuan Demon God. That''s probably two stories. Immediately afterwards, a violent roar and concussion sound came from a distance. The next moment, there will be endless horror and creepy sounds, as if singing the lament of the fall of the world, enough to destroy the mind and spirit. "It is the sound source of the Qixiao Demon God. Or is the source overlapping... The Qixiao Demon God''s origin is extremely destructive. In this chaotic space, the power of these sources can be exerted to the greatest extent." Qingluo Demon God''s eyes shot a blue light, which turned into a huge shield, covering Wang Feng and Yinyue. The surrounding chaos, they have disappeared in the eyes of outsiders. "This is just a prelude." Qingluo Demon God said through the voice, "They still have all kinds of methods that have not been displayed. These three demon gods really moved to kill. And they must kill. Only the source can deal with the source..." In all directions, there seemed to be thousands of troops. In the chaotic space, with the roaring ancient sounds, the fierce wind roared, seeming to swallow everything. The laws of heaven and earth change. Wang Feng felt the infinite weight and couldn''t even move the bullet. Can''t feel everything in the space. Only those magic sounds penetrated the devil''s body and hit the depths of the soul. "It''s very strong." Wang Feng''s fingertips showed a little light suddenly and slowly said. The space seemed to pause. Qingluo Demon God was a little surprised. In the sentence just now, he did not use his spirit to transmit his voice. It is said directly. In the chaotic space, all rules change. The devil''s five senses and six senses disappeared. Only the spiritual power is still there, and you can barely communicate. How can you say something? unless His origin is stronger than that of Hunyuan Demon God! "broken!" Wang Feng''s mouth sounded like a god, and the terrifying voice seemed to have endless swallowing power. The light from the fingertips followed Wang Feng''s pointing, and the surrounding space seemed to be consumed by burning, beginning to disintegrate every inch. A ghost flashed in the void like a ghost. A little bit of magic blood overflowed in his mouth. It is Hunyuan Demon God. "It''s Yuan Jie..." Hun Yuan Demon God''s eyes were bright, and he roared loudly, "It is the source of the devouring of the God King of Origin Tribulation! This kid is the descendant of the God of Origin Tribulation! Unfortunately, he roared, but couldn''t say a word. The origin backlash. One of the functions of devouring the origin. Once successful, the owner of the source can also suffer the effects of his own source. Hunyuan Demon God is an old school Demon God. Same as Cheongna. the difference is. He is older than Cheongna. The same era as the Demon God. It was the existence that experienced the Second World War with the God Realm. The several great formations of the God Realm and the Dark Demon Realm were too long. There are very few soul demons still in existence today. And the God King Yuan Jie had taken a shot when he was in the God War. It''s just that as time goes by, most of today''s soul demons don''t understand. Only at the level of the Devil God would know some. "Yuan Jie..." In the void, the Qixiao Demon God also slowly appeared, his face was not very good, "Shang Mingyang said that the Origin Tribulation God King appeared in the God Realm, could it be him? Impossible, the Origin Tribulation God King is not so weak in the legend. Even with the strength of the God King Origin Tribulation back then, we didn''t even have a chance to shoot." "He is not only the King of Origin Tribulation, but also possesses other abilities. His body gives me the feeling that it is stronger than that of the King of Origin Tribulation. And the soul is extremely terrifying. My origin cannot be affected." Qixiao Demon God felt the terrible energy contained in that little light. "Huanghai, why don''t you take action yet?" At this time, Hunyuan Demon God suddenly spread the voice. "What''s the hurry, Qing Luo didn''t make a move either, it must be on defense. This human being is so strong, it seems that the three of us may not have been able to fight, or should we withdraw?" The Demon God of Desolate Sea returned. "You said you would withdraw? It was you who made this plan. Now you want to withdraw? How could it be so easy?" Hunyuan Demon gave a cold snort~www.novelhall.com~ Huanghai gave two suggestions. As a demon, it is of course impossible to choose only one, so choose both. Choose the second one, pretend to compromise, and look at the situation of the other party. If the situation changes, then just choose the first one. It''s just that the other party is also very cunning, basically supplying opportunities. Can only force a shot, looking for an opportunity. After all, the opponent has that devilish energy. Isn''t it just for this devilish energy to spend so much trouble? "Since you don''t want to withdraw, then use some life-and-death methods! If you don''t work hard at this time, there will be no chance!" The Demon God of Wild Sea said coldly, "Is there any relationship between the other party and the first demon? Now, another source of robbery is coming in. If you dont destroy this son, you wont get that ray of devil energy, then you might just pick it up. They can only escape back to their own devil''s domain, eat and drink, and wait for death slowly." Hearing this, Hunyuan Demon God and Qixiao Demon God''s mind was slightly shaken. Means between life and death. the other side. Wang Feng squinted his eyes, watching the space around him being eaten away. The devil will not give up so easily. It''s just that Wang Feng didn''t expect that the Demon God could know the origin of Yuanjie God King. You know, the source of the robbery **** king is too far away from this era. Compared to Diye Demon God entering the Dark Demon Realm, it was several times longer. It seems to sense something. Qing Luo Demon God''s expression changed dramatically. Two strange weapon blades, radiating a rainbow of light, appeared in the distance. "Exclusive to kill the gods, be careful, they are going to be real." Qingluo Demon God''s mind was slightly shaken. Even the Demon God, she also felt an extreme danger. If the Demon God does not use Killing God, except for the Hell, there is no way to kill the Demon God. But it''s different if you use Killing God. Chapter 1528： Exclusive power of killing gods Wang Feng was shocked. I have seen Qingluo Demon Gods exclusive devil killer, Cangqing Devil Scythe. At that time, it put great pressure on Wang Feng. At this time, I saw two different kinds of killing gods, and the oppression brought by those two strange and strange weapons was no worse than the Qingluo Demon God. Almost the first time. Wang Feng felt the chaotic space around him, as if he had been injected with countless liquids, the pressure increased sharply. The pressure around it slowly seemed to solidify into a solid body, crushing it by itself. At the moment when these two kinds of killing gods appeared, the origin of the devil gods multiplied. If just now, I could still rely on the origin of the Origin Tribulation God King to be stronger than the other party without fear of the slightest. It''s hard to say now. The origin of Hunyuan Demon God is very powerful. To be precise, the origin of the Devil God is not weak. The origin power of countless years of cultivation can even change part of the space rules of the Dark Demon Realm and directly create a battlefield of its own. "This is the strength of the nine demon gods..." Wang Feng closed his eyes. The chaotic space created by the Hunyuan Demon returns everything to zero. There is not even the slightest energy in this space. In a state of absolute chaos. After that exclusive God Killing appeared, this chaotic space seemed to be blessed, and all the laws rose to a higher level. "It''s the exclusive killer of the Hunyuan Demon God, Sacred Heart Willow Branch. The Hunyuan Demon God is not a demon who is known for attacking power, but his various methods can prevent any Demon God from exerting its original strength." Qingluo Demon God''s spiritual voice sounded slowly. at the same time. Wang Feng, who closed his eyes, suddenly saw the symbol. Those light and shadow symbols appear directly in the spirit and converge into a terrifying river. Vaguely, Wang Feng''s soul seemed to hear a beep. From the river formed by the light and shadow symbols, rippling out. The soul was trembling, and consciousness was blown away like a dandelion, ignorant. "The Star Demon Yinjue of the Qixiao Demon God, the origin of his master''s understanding back then was the origin of the soul sound related to the rhythm of the soul. A soul sound can change the dimension of the world, turn back time, and reverse space. It is the soul of our demon god. If he hits the sound of the sound of his star magic sound, you will lose your soul for a short time." At this moment, the eyes of the Demon God Qingluo were full of blue light, and the dark blue devil sickle appeared in her hand. The horrible breath suddenly rose from her body. "cut!" The Demon God Qingluo didn''t know what moves he made, so the Cangqing Devil''s sickle moved across the chaotic space in a shadowless trajectory. Wang Feng was awakened suddenly as if his soul had returned. A dangerous premonition sounded from the bottom of my heart. In an instant, Wang Feng''s spirit ring exploded first, and several sources turned into several rays of light from all around him. Boom! A strong air current erupted in the air, and then began to crack inch by inch. Like broken glass. "Humph!" As the space shattered, a muffled grunt came from the void. "Qingluo, you insisted on resisting me and Hunyuan''s move. Even if your Blue Devil''s sickle is comparable to our God-killing, it must have been severely damaged? The original source collision, you can''t fight us. This human being does not exclusively kill God, even if he has the origin of the God King Origin Tribulation, it is a pity that he did not get all of it. He is not the true God King Origin Tribulation." "No, even if he is the true King of Origin Tribulation, he may not be able to hold our current strength." It was Qixiao Demon God who was talking. Wang Feng looked at Qingluo Demon God. He had just hit the soul sound of the Qixiao Demon God, and he didn''t know what was going on. The exclusive God Killing Star Demon Sound was really extraordinary. "So what?" Qingluo Demon God''s arm trembled slightly, his expression could not see any change. Even the breath is not confused. Good chinese The blue magic sickle in her hand was slightly bleak. A spider silk-like pattern emerged on this magic sickle, extending to the arm of the Demon God Qingluo. It seems to have unlocked some special power. Her body shape has also begun to change. It''s no longer what it was like before. Instead, he became a soul demon. Her skin was faintly blue, and her figure increased by seven or eight meters, just like a little giant. All other aspects are very different from human beings. Blue feathers even appeared on his head, and his body was covered with layers of scales. It is a real soul demon. The aura is stronger than when Wang Feng first saw it before. It is the body of the Qingluo Demon God, Fenglin Soul Demon. Wang Feng knows a little bit about spirit demon. However, the race of the Demon God is widely spread among the nine regions. It''s no secret. "Exclusive of killing God is very repressive." Wang Feng groaned. In a general sense, the intensity of these exclusive god-killing may not be weaker than the innate treasure that became the entity after the chaotic green lotus martial soul split into various forms. But it will never be stronger. However, Wang Feng used to rely on the Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit form, and he was able to hard steel with the God King before a hundredth rank. If the physical Chaos Qinglian exerts some abilities, the God King is estimated to be able to kill. It can be seen how terrifying these treasures are for their own improvement. After all, it is the Demon God of the Nine Regions, and these exclusive Godslayers are created without knowing how much world resources are consumed. It has been kept for countless years. A treasure of this level will definitely improve itself tremendously. It is also the biggest trump card of Demon God besides the origin. At this time, Wang Feng could feel that, relying only on the origin of the King of Origin Tribulation, he wanted to defeat these two with Qingluo Demon God. No, they were three Demon Gods. It was very difficult. Maybe, I can try to merge the origin... Wang Feng''s heart moved. There are a total of seven origins inherited by the God of Origin Tribulation, and it can be said that no demon **** has such a number of origins. From this, it can be seen that the Origin Jade God King has a strong background. To know the number of origins cultivated by the Demon God is also one of the standards for measuring the Demon God. The Origin Tribulation God King should be able to deal with the Demon God of the Dark Demon Realm, and he can fight casually. The origin of this quantity is definitely one of the important reasons. Im not dedicated to killing God. And as long as the Hunyuan Demon God does not die, his chaotic origin will always exist, and Qingluo can break it once, but it can only relieve me of pressure. The chaotic space formed by the origin of chaos isolates everything, even the body cannot sense it. Under this circumstance, unless the origin of the Hunyuan Demon God is completely broken, it will not be possible to possess the body. With my divine power at this time, plus the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit, I still have the power of a battle. Certainly in mind. Wang Feng stopped thinking about it. The next moment ~www.novelhall.com~ his palms gathered together, and the Judgment Source turned into a divine light, like a star core. "element!" Among the several sources, the most destructive is the trial source. Redemption and immortality blend with oneself. The elements and devouring are versatile. If you want to merge, it must be the fusion of the Judgment Source and the other two sources, and perhaps the strongest power can erupt. Wang Feng already has a lot of experience in understanding these kinds of origins. Because these kinds of origins belong to inheritance, fundamentally speaking, they are not from Wang Feng''s comprehension. The power of its own is not enough to compare with the time when Yuanjie God King used it. It''s just that Wang Feng''s divine power is strong enough, and his soul and body may be one point stronger than the Origin Tribulation God King back then. Naturally, the strength of the source is not weak. Chapter 1529： Fusion of origin! No hesitation. "Help me create three seconds. After three seconds, I merge with the origin, trying to defeat the origin of the Hunyuan Demon God." Wang Feng directly communicated to Qingluo Demon God. "Essence fusion? You are crazy, how can the Essence merge?" Qingluo Demon God almost subconsciously replied, "Essence is the energy core of the law of heaven and earth that the Demon God has understood, and is a source of power that belongs to itself. It must not be merged, otherwise Once the regular energy contained in the source explodes, the entire world will be cleared and returned to nothingness." The integration of the roots is not without precedent. There are many soul demons who are not afraid of death in the Dark Demon Realm, and they have all tried. The final result was without exception, not only did he hang up, but also often involved the surroundings. "Different." Wang Feng slowly said, "I''ll talk about it afterwards, you can fight for me three seconds." After all, Wang Feng began to merge the two origins. What Qingluo Demon God said, Wang Feng naturally knew a little bit. But there is a big difference. These seven origins belong to the King of Origin Jieking, and they can blend together. In other words, these seven origins complement each other, and after countless years of precipitation, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are one. To put it simply, his seven origins are seven twins, and the blood can fuse. And most of the demon gods'' multiple origins cannot be blended because their origins have no blood relationship, or in other words, they cant blend together if they dont reach this level. Of course, all this is Wang Feng''s speculation. Seeing this, the Demon God Qingluo didn''t even have a chance to stop it. Had to meet the three demons. Three seconds that Wang Feng said. In this chaotic space, it is extremely long. Because the regular time has changed. Even, there is no flow of time. So Qingluo Demon God can block as long as it can. "Essential fusion...really looking for a dead end. Qingluo, this deity advises you to leave as soon as possible. This human being does not know how to live and wants to break through the chaotic space of the deity. Even if it is broken, you are The first one will suffer." The Hunyuan Demon God watched the Qingluo Demon God come alone, glanced at Wang Feng in the void, and looked at the two different source energies, spinning like a galaxy in the palm of the latter, and he knew what they were thinking. Up. Qingluo said nothing. Holding a magic sickle, his figure changes in the void. Traces of fragmentation spread all around, but they were quickly restored as before. The Star Demon Yinjue floating in the darkness uttered an ancient sound like a devastating soul. Qingluo Demon God''s Killing God is Cangqing Demon Scythe, she is a powerful offensive demon God, and her individual strength is extremely powerful. It''s a pity that the battle between the demon gods is in the case of equal overall strength. In a powerful offense, it is also extremely limited. Why do these three demon gods want to surpass the demon **** realm, because only by reaching a higher demon **** realm, can they truly crush the demon **** backhand. In the dark chaotic space, shattered light and shadow are intertwined with gorgeous pictures. The terrifying energy breath, accompanied by the fragmentation of the space, broke open from all around and was absorbed by this space. The outside world can''t even sense a trace of breath. I don''t even know what happened. The demon god''s methods can only be seen by the demon master. But there are not many demon masters in the soul demon holy city. Like Oscar and his party, they have the strength comparable to that of the Demon Lord, but their strength in the Dark Demon Realm is limited, and their origins are not weak. I can only feel it slightly, behind the appearance of the three demon gods, the real purpose is to want a strong action. Then directly dragged Wang Feng and Qingluo Demon God into the unperceivable space. It was no accident that the Demon God appeared, it was only the demon God''s means that surprised them. at the same time. In the chaotic space, Wang Feng''s mental power had already reached its limit. The two origins are fused, and in the original guess, the possibility of fusion is very high. But the difficulty is not low. In the first moment of fusion, Wang Feng felt the rapid loss of supernatural power. This was far beyond Wang Feng''s expectations. Because Wang Feng chose two sources of judgment and element. And the elemental origin itself can dissolve and merge all things, which is a mysterious and powerful origin. It stands to reason that integration should be simpler. But actually it is very difficult to operate. In the palm of the hand, these two origins are like two cloudy and sunny balls, rotating separately, but it is extremely difficult to come close and merge. There was no such an explosion of origin as the Demon God Qingluo said. "With trial and element blending, how can the repulsion be so strong..." Wang Feng felt these two origins. Suddenly, Wang Feng vaguely thought of something. "Could it be that the medium is lacking? What medium is needed for the original integration? Wait...could it be..." Wang Feng''s heart moved. The body shape changed suddenly. The light and dark angel Wuhun suddenly possessed. In an instant, his breath changed suddenly. Since having the elemental origin, the light and dark angel Wuhun Wang Feng has rarely used it to transform. But in fact, this martial soul is an energy carrier that integrates the seven origins of the Origin Tribulation God King. If nothing happens, only after this martial soul possesses, can it be possible to blend the origin. "Sure enough!" Almost at the moment of possessing the body, Wang Feng immediately felt the two origins in his palm, and began to merge at an extremely fast speed. And the channel of energy circulation is this martial soul. Wang Feng was a little bit excited, quietly waiting for the integration of the origin to complete. I don''t know how long it took. In this chaotic space, one cannot feel the flow of time at all. Only when the Qingluo Demon God fought, Wang Feng could clearly feel the energy fluctuations emitted. "Qingluo, your Blue Devil Scythe is already overloaded. If you keep going, killing God will definitely be traumatized. Is it worth it?" I dont know when, the voice of the Demon God Qixiao came from the void, "Huanghai, should you take action? Hun Yuan and I have already consumed Qingluo to this level. If you dont take action again, you miss the opportunity, it will be difficult. Up." "Why do you need to remind the deity?" The Desolate Sea Demon God who hadn''t made a sound for a long time spoke slowly. Suddenly, golden light suddenly appeared. A cold light traversed this chaotic space like a meteorite in the starry sky. Then, accompanied by a muffled voice sounded. The figure of Qingluo Demon God suddenly appeared. Paled face. The body trembled slightly. "If you don''t finish it again, I will withdraw." Qingluo Demon God''s voice was a bit weak, and he transmitted to Wang Feng. Obviously, she was hit hard by Huang Hai''s last shot just now. "All right." Wang Feng said slowly. The Demon God Qingluo was taken aback for a moment, was it really successful? Thinking like this, Qingluo Demon God immediately pushed to Wang Feng''s side. "This is the origin of fusion?" The spirit of Qingluo Demon God swept over, and could only feel a tear-sized light spot in Wang Feng''s palm. Can''t even feel the slightest breath. There was a sudden shock. What did you blend into? "That''s right~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng nodded slightly, "As for the power, I can''t guarantee it. I just want to explode this chaotic space. Is enough. " The Demon God Qingluo was silent. What''s the use of blasting? In such a situation, he couldn''t escape alone. The three demon gods suddenly appeared, and they all cast their eyes on Wang Feng. A sneer appeared on his faces, looking at the light spot in the center of Wang Feng''s palm. As if to say. "this one?" Wang Feng didn''t say a word, but just lightly throw this spot of light into this chaotic space... In the next moment, the faces of the three demons changed drastically... Chapter 1530： Backstab of the Demon God! A spot of light exploded in the void. Time seemed to freeze at this moment, and the spots of light turned into countless cobwebs of purple lace, spreading in all directions. Everything we went through was broken into pieces. Hunyuan Demon God''s Sacred Heart Willow branches glowed fiercely, and seemed to be under extreme pressure. However, the recovery speed of that chaotic space is far behind the speed of crushing. Hun Yuan Demon God''s face was shocked, and he looked around embarrassedly. "impossible!" He couldn''t help but blurt out. The other party not only really merged the origin, but the power has even surpassed the chaotic space with the exclusive blessing of Killing Gods. "The origin of God King Yuanjie is really extraordinary." The Qixiao Demon God said in a deep voice, "But this alone cannot completely break your chaotic space. Hun Yuan, where is your secondary source?" Demon gods generally have at least two or more origins. The origin implies the rules of self-understanding. A powerful demon will naturally only have one source. The demon **** with nine holy magic rings is qualified to comprehend the second source. Hunyuan Demon Gods face is not very good, "Using the second source will increase the load of the willow branches of the Sacred Heart. Once used, it will cause irreparable damage... Forget it, at this time, I cant take care of that much. Qi Xiao, you First wish me a helping hand." "Desolate Sea, at the right time, this kid''s fusion of the origin explosion is very powerful, he wants to explode my chaotic space and escape. When the deity dispatches the second origin and imprison it, you will kill with one blow!" The Demon God of Desolate Sea was hiding in the void, but he just responded. "it is good!" Seeing this, Hunyuan Demon God is no longer hesitating. The position of his heart suddenly flashed like a sapphire light. At the same time, Qixiao Demon God took the Star Demon Yinju into his body, and a golden pronucleus gushed out of his palm, and he placed this thing on top of the Desolate Sea Demon God. Hunyuan Demon God is like a person who is still hungry, eating like crazy, absorbing the energy of the golden round core. "Retrospect!" The light in the center of the heart of the Hunyuan Demon God instantly turned into a sea of ??blue light, rippling away. The chaotic space covered by this sea of ??light immediately returned to its original state. Until it collided with that spot of light, a chaotic aura bursting out of countless rules extinguished in an instant. Wang Feng faced the origin of his fusion, and was about to shatter the chaotic space of this demon god. Unexpectedly, these demon gods also have various methods. "It''s repaired again?" Wang Feng looked into the distance, his face sinking slightly. "It should be the second origin of the Hunyuan Demon God. Our Demon God has more than one origin. Generally speaking, the second origin can be condensed based on the condensed quality of the holy demon ring, as well as its own understanding and opportunities. However, using both origins at the same time, the general demon **** It cant be done, but it can be done with the exclusive God-killing. But it will do more harm to the God-killing." Qingluo Demon God shook his head, "You just merged the original source explosion, which consumed a lot of the power of the Hunyuan Demon God. He now uses the power of the Qixiao Demon God, plus the Demon God, and then casts the second origin to repair the chaotic space. " "Furthermore, his second origin, the origin related to the law of time that seems to be comprehended. It is also very powerful. With his chaotic origin, the demon **** has no chance to escape for a long time." Wang Feng was silent. It''s good to say that there is a demon god, if he faces a demon god, he will definitely win. But the two demon gods are simply qualitative changes. Coupled with the exclusive killing of gods, the strength is really terrifying. The Demon God Qingluo looked at Wang Feng and seemed to ask again, do you have any tricks? "No way." Wang Feng shrugged as he looked at the chaotic space spreading around him again. He spent most of his divine power, and the two origins merged into one, which failed to shatter the chaotic space. What can Wang Feng do? After all, this is in the Dark Demon Realm, the strength of the Demon God is extremely strong. "No move, why do you look so relaxed?" Qingluo demon wondered, "No move, you are about to die. I won''t die with you." She hadn''t thought of these three demon gods so far. "Although I was injured, it is not very difficult to escape. It''s just that I have to pay a high price." Qingluo Demon God said unconscionably, "After I escaped, you were destroyed by these three guys. , They can''t get the magic energy, and they have lost a lot in this battle, and their exclusive God Killing will suffer irreparable damage." "The deity does not lose money." Qingluo Demon God said. "You said this, is it like persuading yourself to leave with peace of mind?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but smile, "Why, if you leave at this time, you feel ashamed of me?" "It''s kind of." Qingluo Demon God was startled, but he didn''t expect Wang Fengneng to say that, "After all, I just conveyed some information to you. How do you say it can be regarded as saving the Soul Demon Holy City." "That is not necessary." Wang Feng said slowly, "I will not die." "Oh?" Qingluo Demon God looked around, "Do you have other means?" "Yes, there are, but they can''t be used in the chaotic space." "..." Qingluo Demon God was a little speechless, "Isn''t that the same as not having it?" "No... can''t I survive?" Wang Feng let out a laugh. "What do you mean?" Qing Luo Demon God puzzled. Wang Feng stood calmly in the void and said, "I will give you a hint, that devilish energy." "Huh?" Qingluo Demon God thought for a while, "Where is that devilish energy?" "How could it be here?" Wang Feng shook his head, "I mean, where is that magical energy?" The Demon God Qingluo was stunned by this question. Yes, where is that magical energy? At the bottom of the Tianming River, this would never be wrong. The Tian Sty River disappeared, and the three demon gods moved faster than her, and immediately searched the bottom of the Tian Sty River. But it was not found. Wang Feng harvested the bottom of the Heavenly Underworld, but obviously he didn''t get the magical energy, otherwise it wouldn''t be in this situation. So, where is that magical energy? "Yes, where will it be?" Wang Feng repeated. Qingluo Demon God''s appetite was full, frowning again and again. "If you want to know, look ahead." Wang Feng pointed to the front of the two demon gods. "What do you mean?" Qing Luo Demon God had just finished speaking, and suddenly thought of a possibility. "Could it be..." Qingluo Demon God''s body shook. At this moment. Another cold light that followed like a shadow suddenly appeared in the chaotic space. But this time, it was not for them. But towards the two demon gods. Huh! The cold light cut through. I saw Hunyuan Demon God''s heart suddenly shattered, and countless fragments burst out of the crystal core above his head. In an instant, the two demon gods Hun Yuan and Qi Xiao let out a miserable scream. "Desolate Sea!!!" The painful call directed at the Desolate Sea Demon God hiding in the void. That''s right, it was the Demon God of Wild Sea who shot at this time! "That devilish energy is on the Demon God of the Wild Sea!" The Demon God Qingluo took a sharp breath, "How would you know?" Yes, how could I know that Wang Feng''s expression was calm, as if he had already known everything. Of course I guessed it. Just kidding~www.novelhall.com~ is not exactly a guess. Wang Feng had been thinking about where the devilish energy was. It was not until these three demon gods took action that Wang Feng suddenly realized that this devilish energy must be in the hands of one of the three demon gods! the reason is simple. After the Tianming River flooded the three armies. These three demon gods believed that they had something to do with the first demon, and wanted to take the risk of killing themselves and gaining that ray of demon energy. It seems that there is no problem. Wang Feng also thought it was okay. Until the next series of battles, there was no problem. But Wang Feng has never forgotten that the devilish energy is not in his body. So, this is interesting. Chapter 1531： Who is she from you? These three demon gods wanted to kill themselves at such a great price, but the devilish energy was not on them. Wang Feng said slowly, "After the Tianminghe disappeared, only these three demon gods searched the bottom of the Tianminghe. Then, it is possible that the devilish energy appeared in the hands of one of them. But, the demon gods are all selfish Yes. If this demon energy can only make one demon **** transcend the realm, then the other two demon gods will definitely not be able to obtain demon energy." "But if you want to swallow demon energy alone, it means you have to face the other two demon gods. But if you use this demon energy directly to promote, you will surely provoke a vision. If you haven''t succeeded in the promotion, I am afraid that you will be joined by the two demon gods. Killed." "So, if I were the demon **** who found the devil qi first, I would pretend not to know even more, and then find an opportunity to kill these two demon gods, or distract their attention." Wang Feng looked at the only remaining demon shadow in the void and squinted. "In the beginning, this demon **** should want to use you and the soul demon holy city as pawns to draw the attention of the other two demon gods. Later, my appearance made him feel that he had a better goal. After flooding the three armies, what this demon **** might want is to simply get rid of the other two demon gods. Because there is no legion, there are only two demon gods, which makes it easier to operate." "After the legion evacuated, they could have left directly. They didn''t even show their faces, so they wouldn''t lose anything at all. But they took such a risk that they wanted to kill me. It is most likely that this demon **** with devilish energy secretly bewitched the rest The two demon gods took action. They even found a perfect excuse: I, the first demon son, possesses that devilish energy, as long as you kill me, you can get that devilish energy." "If I were the other two demon gods, it would be impossible to refuse." After Wang Feng had spoken with the Qingluo Demon God, he looked at the Desolate Sea Demon God ahead. "Then, you only need to directly back-stab at the critical moment of the battle. Even the Demon God can''t react and will definitely be hit." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "I have been guessing when this critical time will be. Later, after I merged my origins and burst the chaotic space, I thought that it should be the critical time. Later Hunyuan Demon God and Qixiao Demon God Join forces again, and display the two origins at the same time, and I know who this demon **** who possesses demon energy is." "It was at that time just now." Wang Feng''s voice turned, "If I were him, I would definitely choose to shoot at this time. Even if the two demon gods did not fall, most of them would be abolished. And the two of us have already lost most of their combat effectiveness. , There is no threat to him either." "Naturally, I didn''t panic just now." Qingluo''s expression changed uncertainly. She didn''t expect the Desolate Sea Demon God to be so sinister. Such a round was unwittingly arranged. "Nonsense." The Wild Sea Demon God stood in the distance, looking at Wang Feng and Qingluo Demon God with a smile but a smile, "What are you talking about, the deity can''t hear a word, I don''t have that devilish energy." The Hunyuan Demon God and Qixiao Demon God''s body were in a half-shredded state. Hearing this, Qi Qiao smoked with anger. Among the three demon gods, each has its own responsibility. Hunyuan Demon God and Qixiao Demon God are responsible for restraining the consumption of the same level Demon God, and the Desolate Sea Demon God is responsible for attacking and destroying opponents. I just didn''t expect this guy to be so insidious. Under normal circumstances, even if the Demon God of the Desolate Sea attacked, it was impossible to cause serious harm to them. But it was different... "If I were you, since I have dealt with these two demon gods, I will leave immediately and find a place to absorb that demon energy." Wang Feng looked at the chaotic space around him and said with a smile. Hunyuan Demon God was hit hard, naturally, he couldn''t maintain this chaotic space anymore. It just takes some time to dissipate. "Oh?" The Demon God of Wild Sea raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Feng, "It seems that you still have a hole card, tut, it''s really great. Then as you wish, goodbye bye." As soon as the voice fell, the Demon God of the Wild Sea immediately disappeared in place. "..." Wang Feng. This Wild Sea Demon God is a bit interesting. Wang Feng originally thought that the Desolate Sea Demon God should follow the villain''s law. At this time, he should be triumphant, watching himself and the other two Demon Gods, plus the Qingluo Demon God, all the miserable appearances he calculated, and then laughed at himself. Unexpectedly, left so decisively? Even, for a moment, Wang Feng thought that his judgment was wrong? Or is there another reason? "This Wild Sea Demon God..." Wang Feng frowned slightly at Qingluo, "It''s very wise." "Nonsense...Of course it is wise." Qingluo Demon God pointed to the distance. At this moment. I saw a black arc suddenly cut through the sky. In a flash, the chaotic space that has slowly dissipated was split and shattered. A magical shadow appeared in sight. "Sky Demon Lord?" Wang Feng said in amazement. That''s right, it was the Heavenly Demon Lord. "Wang Feng? Are you dead?" The Heavenly Demon Venerable looked for this shattered chaotic space, his voice turned into countless spirits and passed through the void. "..." Wang Feng. "The Desolate Sea Demon God should have sensed the breath of this Heavenly Demon Lord, and knowing that staying at this time will not do him any good, so he will naturally leave." Qingluo Demon God shook his head, "This Heavenly Demon Lord has the same strength as the Demon God, or Hell Lord. The heir to... Its just that he didnt expect him to take action at this time." "Given your relationship with the Hell Lord, is it normal for him to take action?" Wang Feng was relieved in advance when he saw this. "No, no, no, I have a relationship with Hell, but it has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t have to join in, or he would have shot before." Qingluo Demon God thought thoughtfully. As the chaotic space shattered. The surrounding scene returned to the sky above the spirit demon holy city again. The Heavenly Demon Venerable came over, looked at Wang Feng and Qingluo Demon God, and looked at Hun Yuan and Qi Xiao on the other side. He probably understood something. "Not dead yet?" The Heavenly Demon Lord looked at Wang Feng and glanced at random, "Heh, I was besieged by the three demon gods, not dead yet, really amazing." Wang Feng felt that the tone of the Heavenly Demon Venerable was a bit aggressive. "I''m not dead, thank you for your help." Wang Feng still replied. If the Wild Sea Demon God didn''t make a back stab just now, maybe the Heavenly Demon Venerable could break the chaotic space from the outside, maybe. "Who will help you?" Tian Mozun shook his head and glanced at the silver moon behind Wang Feng. In the chaotic space ~www.novelhall.com~ Yinyue is not as strong as Wang Feng and Qingluo Demon God, unconscious, ignorant, and not knowing what happened. She is just the soul formed by the desire and emotion of the Silver Dragon King, and her cultivation base is not strong. The strength of the Silver Dragon King is comparable to that of the Demon God, and Yinyue only has partial strength. However, as the chaotic space shattered, Yinyue soon woke up. Just looked around blankly. She took Wang Feng''s arm and frowned, "Wang Feng, what happened just now?" Wang Feng hadn''t spoken yet, the Heavenly Demon Venerable frowned, looked at Wang Feng, and asked: "I didn''t die in that chaotic space. It seems you protected me well. Who is she?" "Ok?" Listening to Wang Feng''s tone, he felt a little bit wrong, especially when he said that, the Heavenly Demon Venerable still exuded a murderous aura. Chapter 1532： Traces of the Demon God of the Wild Sea Yinyue didn''t care, she was not a soul demon in the Dark Demon Realm. Naturally, he is not afraid of any devil. However, she could feel that the tone of the soul demon, who was called the Celestial Demon Venerable by the Qingluo Demon God, was vaguely wrong. "Of course I am his person." Yinyue said unceremoniously, and walked to Wang Feng''s side after speaking, and took Wang Feng''s arm. Unlike the Silver Dragon King, Yinyue''s personality is open, just like after meeting Wang Feng, he directly explained his purpose and revealed his identity. If it is confirmed, it will not be obscured. "...This..." Wang Feng didn''t know how to answer for a while. It''s just that that murderous aura is more solid. "This Demon Lord..." Wang Feng was surprised. "Is that so?" Heavenly Demon Lord looked at Wang Feng with no expression, "No wonder she can be protected completely, this woman still has the breath of the Dragon God...You are really not easy." After speaking, Heavenly Demon Venerable''s eyes swept across Wang Feng like a sharp blade. "You Demon Lord, you are really nosy." Yinyue felt that the other party''s tone seemed flat, but gave her a strange feeling of yin and yang, "Who am I, and what do you care about so much?" The Demon God Qingluo on the side also felt strange. As a bystander on this day, even if he is the heir of Hell, the Demon Lord has no friendship with himself. At this point, it''s fine to help out, it''s really a little more concerned. Is it possible that this Heavenly Demon Venerable has something to do with this Wang Feng? The cold eyes of the Heavenly Demon Sovereign swept across the silver moon, and a killing intent locked the silver moon like a substance, as if the next moment, he would shoot the latter. Yinyue took a step back a little, and looked at this Heavenly Demon Venerable in both suspicion and anger. Wang Feng coughed: "She is actually a friend of mine, because she came to the Dark Demon Realm to look for me. I will protect her." He didn''t know why he said that. It''s just the kind of premonition and a habitual instinct. At this time, the killing intent faded like a tide. "Humph." Heavenly Demon Venerable was silent for a few moments, "You are so self-contained, the Desolate Sea Demon God has escaped, and he will get that ray of supreme demon energy, and he will definitely break through the Demon God Realm in a short time. It is the Dark Demon Realm that only Hell may be his opponent. You are the best. Pray that he won''t come to trouble you again." After speaking, the Heavenly Demon Lord turned around and wanted to leave, but he stopped. Seems to be waiting for Wang Feng to say something. "Wait." Wang Feng said hurriedly. Hearing this, the corner of the Heavenly Demon Venerable''s mouth was slightly curved, but he did not turn around, "What else do you have?" "Well, you are the heir of Hell. You should know the trail of Hell?" Wang Feng asked. Hell went to the Well of Reincarnation. How did it go? Where did you go from? Wang Feng himself will also go, and perhaps he can smell some news from the mouth of this god. "Oh?" Heavenly Demon Lord''s voice faded again, "Do you still want to find Hell? What do you want to do with her? Do you know her?" "Well, I want to know where she is now... how did she go." Wang Feng said bluntly. Only these few people are present. There is no need to avoid suspicion. "Do you want to go to the Well of Reincarnation?" Qingluo Demon God looked at Wang Feng in surprise. Wang Feng did not deny it. The Well of Reincarnation is one of his ultimate goals in the Dark Demon Realm. Good Mood Literature Network "I don''t know." The Heavenly Demon Venerable waved his hand, "Even if I know, why does the deity tell you?" "This one" Wang Feng glanced at the Heavenly Demon Sovereign. Yeah, why tell yourself? Wang Feng thought for a long time, but couldn''t find a suitable reason. Moreover, the other party may not know. Thinking of this, Wang Feng sighed, and dispelled the news about the well of reincarnation from the opponent. However, the Heavenly Demon Lord did not leave. He seemed to know Wang Fengs sigh, paused for a few seconds, and continued, I dont know the news of the Hell Lord, but I know some of the news about the Samsara Well. Why, you are very impressed with the Samsara Well. interest?" "The deity gives you a chance. If you can find the trace of the Demon God of the Wild Sea, you can come to the Central Demon Realm Jingtian Palace to find the deity. I will tell you what you want to know. But remember, you can only come by yourself. Otherwise, don''t I want to know anything about the Well of Reincarnation." After speaking, the Heavenly Devil Venerable disappeared from sight without looking back. The Demon God Qingluo looked forward thoughtfully. "Central Demon Domain Jingtian Palace..." Wang Feng looked at the Demon God Qingluo next to him, "It shouldn''t be far from here, right?" "Not far, only two days away." Qingluo Demon God replied, "It''s just that the overall strength of the Central Demon Realm ranks first in the Nine Realms, and Jingtian Palace is the most powerful force in the Dark Demon Realm. It''s not easy to get in. The Desolate Sea Demon God has the wisp of devil energy, and it is difficult to find it." Um..." Qingluo Demon God glanced at Wang Feng, "However, it seems that this Heavenly Demon Lord is very optimistic about you. " Wang Feng smiled awkwardly. He can''t say that this Heavenly Demon Venerable definitely has something to do with him? Otherwise, the hunch will not be so strong. "This Celestial Demon Venerable is targeting me." Yinyue said irritably, "It''s really weird, Wang Feng, how do I feel that this Celestial Demon Venerable has something to do with you? Have you been to the Dark Demon Realm before? Or is it related to Diye Demon God?" "Your feeling is wrong." Wang Feng denied. Yinyue glanced at Wang Feng suspiciously, and shook his head, "I don''t want to worry about it. I''m here in the Dark Demon Realm, besides telling you about the Silver Dragon King and me~www.novelhall.com~ there is another bad news. Tell you." "what news?" "You secretly sent some soul demons to the God Realm to talk to God King Tang San, wanting to obtain part of the God Realm resources. Originally, in your name, Wang Feng, Tang San and the others did not object. After all, they were against You trust it. Although you don''t know why you appeared in the Dark Demon Realm, you still agree." Yinyue said slowly. Wang Feng nodded slightly. When he was in Yunhai Customs before, he left behind the old parts of the Emperor Demon Army. Then let these old divisions of the Emperor Demon Army secretly help the general of the Yun Customs, Fuhe Demon Lord, to win the command of the Yun Customs. Go to some small and medium planes to find some good seedlings, and then make secret contact with the gods. Simply put, it is to help the God Realm find some good seedlings in advance. The passages between the God Realm and many planes are now sealed. The strong in the lower realm simply cannot ascend into the **** realm. But the subordinate planes of the Dark Demon Realm can. Then, by using the resources of the God Realm to cultivate these seedlings, you can create a batch of combat power that can stabilize the power level of the God Realm. At the same time, let Fuhai Demon Lord use the resources of the God Realm to secretly gain the trust of the Wild Sea Demon God. It''s just a spy. When Wang Feng left Yunhai Customs, he played a secret game. Because of the Demon God, the nine great demon gods have never gone to the God Realm, because the news that the Origin Jie God King is still there prevents them from entering the God Realm. Once Fuhai Demon Lord obtains the resources of the God Realm, he will pretend to bring back some news from the God Realm and give it to the Demon God of the Wild Sea, and he will surely gain trust. Let the Demon God of Wild Sea think that he already knew the state of the God Realm. If you want to find the Demon God of the Wild Sea, then this Demon Lord Fuhe is the key. Wang Feng thought in his heart. Chapter 1533： God Realm Change "Why are you distracted? I haven''t finished yet!" Yinyue looked at Wang Feng in a daze, and immediately said, "Do you still remember the Forbidden Domain God Bi? The Forbidden Domain God in the Temple of Faith in King City of God Realm Bi." "I know." Wang Feng stunned, "Couldn''t it, that **** bi was opened? Impossible, when I left, it was reinforced. It''s not that easy to open." "It''s not the same..." Yinyue shook his head, "The void of the God Realm has gone through a divine battle. Many gods in the God realm died in the divine battle. Later, you fought with the **** of death in the blood tomb of the **** buried. One frame evoked countless soul grievances in the tomb of the **** buried blood. The intertwined soul grievances of the two evoked the evil thoughts in the forbidden domain gods that accumulated grievances from countless gods in the gods..." Hear this. Wang Feng secretly said something bad. This is terrible. After the battle of the gods, whether it was the void of the void or the king of the gods, there was indeed a lot of grievances. Later, in the blood tomb of the buried gods, the origin of the demon spirit of the **** of death called out the corpses of countless dead gods, and produced a lot of spirit resentment. The combination of the two directly aroused countless evil thoughts in the Forbidden Domain Divine Bi... Even if I strengthen the seal, I am afraid... "Don''t worry, it didn''t open." Yinyue covered her mouth with a chuckle. "..." "When the Silver Dragon King was cultivating quickly in the God Realm, he sensed that this door was loose." Yinyue continued, "At that time, with her practice, her desire reached a critical point, and the evil thoughts generated by the desire were endlessly amplified, and she felt very clear about this evil thought. Driven by the evil thoughts, she originally planned to go to the king of the gods to settle down. Fortunately, I am still sober." "Later, the Silver Dragon King saw Tang San, who happened to be your brother again. In order to prevent this door from opening, he joined forces to reinforce the forbidden domain **** bi." Hearing this, Wang Feng was relieved. If the Forbidden Domain Divine Bi is opened, the Divine Realm will be difficult. "It''s just that the two of them can''t reinforce at all. The Silver Dragon King was almost affected by the evil thoughts inside, and it is precisely because of this that she later came to peel off her desire, which is where I came from." Yinyue''s eyes revealed a bit of sorrow. "What happened later?" Wang Feng asked. "Later, your little brother Long Xie entered the Forbidden Domain Divine Bi." Yinyue said a news that surprised Wang Feng. "Long Xie? He went in..." "He himself is composed of evil thoughts, and he has cultivated for so many years. He said, he wants to go in and try, can he swallow the evil thoughts in it, maybe he can become stronger, otherwise he will never be able to keep up with you by cultivation alone. The steps of the boss." Yinyue said. Wang Feng''s heart sank. Dragon evil is true evil thoughts, or cultivated by the evil thoughts of the dragon god. But what was closed in the forbidden domain divine wall was the evil thoughts produced by countless gods in the divine realm back then. Long Xie enters, it is like a sheep enters the tiger''s mouth... "He also asked us to tell you that the day when he returns from Dragon Evil, it will be the time when the gods are domineering..." Speaking of this, Yinyue felt a little unspeakable, the more she said her voice, the smaller her voice. Looks embarrassed. "..." Wang Feng was silent for a few seconds before cursing, "This pretending to be a dragon is really not afraid of death. If he enters, can he come out alive? He still wants to be the supreme **** in the realm...Really, such a small goal, I am embarrassed to say it? " "..." Yinyue opened her mouth slightly and looked at Wang Feng. Sure enough, there is a kind of little brother who has a master. "However, after Long Xie entered, he didn''t know what was going on inside. But he knew that the seal was firm..." Yinyue still said. Wang Feng was silent. "The news you said is very important..." Wang Feng nodded. It happened to remind Wang Feng. Perhaps it is not difficult to find the Demon God of the Wild Sea. "Are there any rewards?" Yinyue lifted her head slightly, revealing her round and white chin, staring at Wang Feng with her eyes. Because she looks exactly like the Silver Dragon King, but this tone and demeanor is completely different from what the Silver Dragon King in Wang Feng''s memory would show. So that Wang Feng always had a strange feeling when he saw this scene. "I have worked so hard to fight this dark demon world." Yinyue snorted softly, "the Xuyuan airspace lacks the management of the gods of the gods, and recently many powerful alien beasts have appeared, which can be dangerous. After arriving in this dark demon world, I have to ask for your news." "What do you want?" Wang Feng had already pulled Yinyue and quickly flew aside. Lest the Qingluo Demon God continue to watch. Now the fighting has ceased. This battle can be called the first legendary battle in the history of the Dark Demon Realm. I don''t know how long the whole Dark Demon Realm can talk about it? Naturally, the Demon God Qingluo definitely still has many things to deal with. Also flawless consideration. "Hmph, I remember she took the one that the Silver Dragon King gave you, right?" Yinyue asked. "Oh, that dragon scale, it seems to be..." Wang Feng thought for a while, it was all after the Douluo World participated in the Peak Competition, and the two sides misunderstood each other. It also caused the Silver Dragon King to give himself the dragon scale. At that time, Wang Feng didn''t quite understand. So that the Silver Dragon King took it back. Only later did I react. Yinyue took out a silver dragon scale, exuding a shining brilliance, which seemed to contain thousands of energy, and it was as beautiful and powerful as a cold moon. "Take it away." Yinyue stared at Wang Feng fiercely, "I''ll give it to you again, remember, you must keep it personally!" "This..." Before Wang Feng hesitated, Yinyue put the dragon scale on Wang Feng''s chest. This dragon scale also seemed to have a heart beating, Wang Feng felt very strange. There is also a peculiar energy flow between music. "That''s it? Isn''t the reward too simple." Isn''t it just keeping a dragon scale? Although it has a special meaning, the reward that Yinyue wants is too simple. "Huh...this dragon scale wants to be kept well~www.novelhall.com~ is not easy." Yinyue laughed. The smile was a little strange, and Wang Feng couldn''t understand it. "Okay... I''m leaving." Yinyue said suddenly, "This dragon scale has also been delivered. My mission on this trip has also been successfully completed... Wang Feng, you can lose everything. It is absolutely impossible to lose such a dragon scale. Otherwise, if you return to the God Realm, if you want to see the Silver Dragon King, dont blame us for turning our faces and denying people." "That wouldn''t be enough..." Yinyue walked to Wang Feng and stared at it for a long time before he chuckled, "Well, it is indeed the best looking opposite **** I have ever seen. I think that the **** demon is afraid of showing you a **** for you, I advise you absolutely. Be careful, humans and spirit demons are two different races. Moreover, they are of the same sex." "Humans and dragons are also two different races." Wang Feng said casually. "What do you mean?" Yinyue looked at Wang Feng with ugly eyes. "I mean, you think too much." Wang Feng changed his mouth. Yinyue curled her lips and glanced at Wang Feng last, then blinked and disappeared into the sky, planning to return to the God Realm. "Eh... finally delivered..." Silver Dragon King, I really dont know if its worth it... Eh, I am you and you are me. Since I did this, it must be worth it. ... "It''s over." In the soul demon holy city. Oscar and his party watched the disappearance of the vision in the clouds, and they were relieved at the same time, but they were a little curious. I don''t know what happened after the three demons appeared just now. "Zhuqing, you''ll ask Brother Feng later, what happened just now?" Several Shrek Seven Devils looked at Zhu Zhuqing with an anguish. "Yeah. I will." Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes sparkled. Just, who should I become first and say hello? Um... Let''s Rongrong first... Chapter 1534： Sacred World Ranking Yinyue left, and Heavenly Demon Venerable also left. Wang Feng felt quite relaxed. But the pressure that followed was not small. "Next, I need to find the traces of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. As for the mysterious magical energy, I don''t think about it for the time being... I feel that my strength is still not enough." Wang Feng flew to Tianluo Mansion, planning to see Oscar and them again. Facing a demon god, Wang Feng''s four **** rings, plus six origins, can surely win a demon **** who has exclusive godslayer. But two are too difficult. "Although I have understood the One Qi Transformed Sanqing Middle Chapter, I can borrow the strength of the main body, but the strength of the main body is not as strong as I am now. I can only rely on Pangu axe and a hole card. The seven kinds of Chaos Qinglian Wuhun. If the form cannot be materialized, it will not help me much now." "To be substantiated requires the body to fully understand the origin of life, at least to begin... and the conditions are not clear..." In the battle with the three demon gods, ordinary moves are already very difficult to work. There is still some gap in strength. There are not many ways to improve strength. "Exclusive to kill the gods..." Wang Feng murmured, "The Yu family brothers and sisters, if you are not lying to me, first go to the headquarters of the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce." In addition to the exclusive God Killing, the one that can enhance the strength the most is the God Ring. But this thing is not to condense. Have to rely on faith. If you want to gain the belief of life, Douluo World is condensed because of the soul master. The old part of the Emperor Demon Army was only able to condense because the belief in the Emperor Demon God in the hearts of those demon kings had not changed for tens of thousands of years, and was extremely loyal. Wang Feng can be regarded as the second ring of gods that was condensed only after the light of Diye Demon God. The next two **** rings were obtained from the red **** Tianhu, and the price paid was the disappearance of some memories. In general, it must be earned. Because what the Scarlet God Tianhu took away was only part of the memory of his clone. The Red God Tianhu probably did not expect that Wang Feng''s body was in another world. It is very difficult for the rest to condense the **** ring. Many race lives in the Dark Demon Realm have their own beliefs. Like today, even if Wang Feng was under countless eyes in front of the soul demon holy city, he used the Tianming River to drown the three great demon army groups and save the soul demon holy city. The countless lives in this holy city would not have faith in Wang Feng. At most there is only worship, admiration and gratitude. But those who know the devil at this level rarely believe in anyone. Because they have understood the origin, possessing a powerful holy magic ring, is itself the belief of other lives. Only a part of the soul demon, as well as the devil, believe in the demon **** Qingluo. The Qingluo Demon God has operated in the Qingyang Demon Realm for countless years, and in the soul of the soul demon, it is irreplaceable. Now if I want to condense the ring of gods, I guess I can only go to other planes or the world through the wormhole... Wang Feng sighed lightly. Or he could meet the existence of the Red God Tianhu level again. But even if they encountered it, it was impossible to obtain two **** rings like in Chi Hill. "After going to the headquarters of Jubaoyan, I have to go to Yun Customs and meet the Demon Lord Fuhe. If you want to find the Demon God of the Wild Sea, the only clue and opportunity may be this Demon Lord Fuhe." Wang Feng thought about his next plan. "Well, I''m all done?" As soon as he entered the mansion, the Demon God Qingluo appeared in front of him. "Almost." Wang Feng nodded. "People are gone?" Qingluo Demon God asked, "Next, what are your plans? Do you want to find the trace of the Desolate Sea Demon God, are you planning to return to the Abyss Demon Realm?" "The Desolate Sea Demon God is unlikely to be in the Abyss Demon Territory. He took away that wisp of demon energy, and he will definitely create a place we can''t even imagine, and then retreat and break through. There are so many wormholes in the Abyss Demon Territory, if he just drills casually It is not difficult to enter a world." Wang Feng shook his head. "That''s not necessarily." Qingluo Demon God smiled slightly, "Any known wormholes are backed up in Jingtian Palace. When the Demon God enters the wormhole, it will definitely cause fluctuations. The terminal of Jingtian Palace can definitely detect the killing of God. The Devil God will not let Jingtian Palace know. That wisp of devilish energy is of great importance. Back then, the Hell Lord asked me to sit in the Qingyang Demon Realm. The ultimate goal was to find this strand of devilish energy. "So the Wild Sea Demon God will definitely not go to any wormhole in the Dark Demon Realm. Even the newly generated impulse will most likely not go back. Because it will leave traces, it is easy to be detected." When Qingluo Demon God said that, Wang Feng felt even more troublesome. "The Heavenly Demon Lord has a problem for you." Qingluo Demon God said. Wang Feng did not speak. He still has clues. If Fuhe Demon Lord didn''t know anything, that was the real problem. "You are now well-known in the Dark Demon Realm." Qing Luo Demon continued, "The news that you have the Heaven Styx will definitely spread throughout the Dark Devil Realm. The flooding of the three armies today will bring great shock to the Dark Devil Realm. However, dont worry, its a good thing for you. At least no matter which Demon Realm you go to, no Demon God dares to trouble you." "After all, if you are unhappy, let go of the Styx River, whatever the demon realm will suffer." "Are you planning to continue walking in the Dark Demon Realm as the Diye Demon God?" Qingluo Demon God''s eyes flickered~www.novelhall.com~ If you want to improve your strength, you must either sacrifice your own devil or go to other planes. Conquest, gain faith. It is very difficult for an exclusive **** to sacrifice, and the treasure-gathering rock merchant may have already noticed your identity. So you want to get exclusive god-killing resources from them, the possibility is very low. " "Perhaps, you can go to other planes through the wormhole to collect faith. Seize the mighty power of heaven and condense a stronger **** ring." Wang Feng was silent. Qingluo Demon God obviously wanted to help him. "But most of these planes should have been conquered by the demon gods of your Dark Demon Realm long ago, right?" Wang Feng asked. "No, no," Qingluo Demon God waved his hand. In an instant, an extremely large starry sky pattern appeared in the void, floating in mid-air. Immediately afterwards, Qingluo Demon God pulled his hands toward each other, and the pattern suddenly enlarged. "This is the mustard seed map of our Dark Demon Realm." Qingluo Demon pointed to this special terrain pattern. "Actually, our Dark Demon Realm has many wormholes that have not been developed. Every Demon Realm has these wormholes. The linked world often has all kinds of intractable diseases, so that the enlightened monarchs in the Emperor Demon Army can only observe it quietly. They dare not take any action." "Some planes are at the same level as our Dark Demon Realm, and they also have powerhouses similar to the Demon God level, but they follow a different route." Qingluo Demon God whispered, "In our Dark Demon Realm, there is such a list called the All Heavens Sacred Realm List. The list lists the worlds that our Dark Demon Realm has not yet conquered, and it is open. Do you remember that old man?" Wang Feng nodded. remember. Claiming to be the emperor comes from some immortal ancient country. Wang Feng can feel that the opponent''s strength is not weak. Chapter 1535： Ning Rongrongs temptation? "The old man comes from the sixth holy realm of the heavens. The immortal ancient kingdom is the most powerful force in the holy realm. It occupies tens of thousands of small and medium planes and sits on a galaxy in the universe. powerful." The Demon God Qingluo slowly said, exposing the tip of the iceberg connected to the Dark Demon Realm for Wang Feng. "The martial ancestor is a little less, he comes from the Heavenly Sovereign Upper Realm ranked 37th in the Holy Realm of the Heavens. Basically, as long as the world on the list is the world that the Dark Demon Realm cannot conquer temporarily. The top ten are basically the same as the Dark Demon Realm. They are theoretically weaker, but not too weak. Unless the Divine War is launched and the Dark Demon Realm, including Hell, is produced, it will not be able to conquer these worlds. " The Demon God Qingluo sighed, "But in fact, most of these worlds know each other. If you want to start a divine battle, other worlds will find it difficult to take care of." "If you are confident, you can go to the world after fifty, collect beliefs, and condense the gods." The words of Qingluo Demon God benefited Wang Feng a lot. My vision rose slightly. "The information on this list is shared by only the nine Demon Gods. I will give you a copy. Anyway, I am not very interested in the world above." The Demon God Qingluo let out a lazy breath. With a wave of his hand, this huge starry sky pattern turned into a ray of light and flew into Wang Feng''s eyebrows. In an instant, a stream of information flooded into Wang Feng''s mind. "Thank you very much." Wang Feng was not welcome. In the future, if I want to condense the ring of the gods, or even realise the chaotic green lotus, I might go to other worlds. The value of this list is inestimable. Qingluo Demon God shook his head, "Your friends are waiting for you. I have something to deal with, so I''ll leave." After speaking, she disappeared in place. Wang Feng thought for a while and walked into the courtyard of Tianluo Mansion. But found that they did not see Oscar. "What about people?" Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment. I intend to perceive it. At this moment, a sensitive figure suddenly appeared behind Wang Feng. Then he covered Wang Feng''s eyes with his hands. A crisp and sweet voice sounded: "Hehe, Wang Feng, guess who I am?" The voice was familiar but strange. Familiar is because Wang Feng''s voice seems to have been heard somewhere. It''s strange because I can''t remember it. Wait, it shouldnt be... Wang Feng''s heart moved, and suddenly he remembered what Zhu Zhuqing had said before him, the Demon God, that he wanted to test him. Could it be that Zhu Zhuqing became? But who will she become...bad. Part of the lack of memory prevented Wang Feng from accurately judging the incoming person. but Wang Feng gave a chuckle, and said with a smile: "Of course you are the one I have been missing." After speaking, he turned around and looked at the woman in front of him. The woman has a delicate face, a graceful posture, and her temperament is like an empty valley or orchid, and she is refined from the dust. It also exudes a warm and water-like breath, which makes you feel good when you see it. Unforgettable. Can''t even help being close. Who is this? Wang Feng said in his heart, he looks really good. Hmm...Wait, if Zhu Zhuqing changed it, does that mean it should be my former romantic debt? It seems that I am so scumbag that I am still good... Wang Feng coughed a few times in his heart. The woman was stunned, she didn''t seem to react. Wang Feng looked at her tenderly and put his hands on the woman''s shoulders, "Why, don''t you recognize me?" I dont know what the name is, Wang Feng thinks its not a problem... The woman regained her senses and gave Wang Feng a charmingly white look, "Huh, why didn''t I feel it? Are you thinking about me? Since you have already broken through, why not come to the God Realm and go directly to the Dark Demon Realm? Don''t you just miss that woman?" "I see the person you have been thinking about, she is not me Ning Rongrong." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart was stunned. Originally called Ning Rongrong. I seem to remember some. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. "Why?" Wang Feng was silent for a few seconds, "I came to the Dark Demon Realm for Zhuqing. But this does not prevent me from thinking about you all the time." When Ning Rongrong heard the previous sentence, a trace of joy flashed across his face. Hearing the latter sentence, the smile on his face disappeared immediately. "Oh, it turned out to be for Zhuqing." Ning Rongrong pretended to be jealous, "Bah, it''s shameless. Since it is for Zhuqing, he still thinks of me!" Hey hey, your acting is not good. "Wang Feng said in his heart. I''m afraid I''m already happy, right? If you really are Ning Rongrong, can you still say this? Although Wang Feng had partial memory loss and didn''t know what Ning Rongrong''s personality was, he certainly wouldn''t say that. But at this time, it''s okay to not show your stuff anyway. "Well, should I just miss you? Zhuqing, I have found it anyway, so I don''t want her anymore?" Wang Feng said. "Dare you!" Ning Rongrong immediately raised her eyebrows, and then reacted. She shouldn''t say that, and hurriedly said: "Smelly Wang Feng, you did it on purpose? I have a good relationship with Zhuqing. Mind, but if you want other women, that wont work!" She said solemnly. Wang Feng''s heart moved. This is hard to see, this performance is not like Zhu Zhuqing. "Humph, I won''t tell you more." Ning Rongrong curled his lips, turned around, and suddenly asked: "Wang Feng, when Zhu Qing and I were in the Douluo world asking who to choose, you said who is better? Who. Im asking you, then... Obviously Zhuqings was bigger than mine...Do you like Zhuqing more in your heart?" Who elects whom? Wang Feng was taken aback, fucking, I turned out to be an old...feeling? "This..." Wang Feng thought for a while, then replied, "I am a man...but likes are often not measured by someone''s size." "Oh, you like me more?" Ning Rongrong blinked. "I like Zhuqing more physically." Wang Feng replied~www.novelhall.com~ Hmph, a vulgar man with a faint heart! Ning Rongrong snorted, blushing. She seemed fairly satisfied with the answer. Wang Feng said in his heart, this pretend is nothing like it. I knew that you were Zhu Zhuqing, so I said that. If you were really Ning Rongrong, this scumbag would definitely say that it was just physical, and he would definitely like you more in his heart. Wang Feng, who had no choice but to accept the fact that the scumbag, felt that he had to bear it bravely. "Then go find Zhuqing, who you like physically!" Ning Rongrong pretended to be angry and said. After speaking, he disappeared in place. Wang Feng smiled, knowing that he had successfully avoided lightning. The difficulty is too simple, its not challenging at all for me. Wang Feng smiled. Not only know who he is scumbag. Also successfully coaxed Zhu Zhuqing. There must be more, who is next? Wang Feng is full of expectations. I probably want to know who I have scum. the other side. Zhu Zhuqing returned to the backyard with special restrictions. Using the origin of the illusion, she can completely transform into another person''s appearance, even the devil is hard to detect. Wang Feng hadn''t noticed it at all just now. Everyone at Oscar looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s red face, not knowing what the test had revealed. "No hurry, I will try again." Zhu Zhuqing said, "After all, Rongrong is not in the Dark Demon Realm. It is easy to reveal flaws. Even if he can''t judge from his breath and appearance. But he might know that Rong Rong is in the God Realm. , In order to speculate that Ning Rongrong just now was a fake. I will try him when I become that woman." The voice just fell. This is, a faint figure suddenly appeared in the courtyard where they were. Accompanied by a voice sounded: "That woman doesn''t need you to change. The deity is very interested in him, so I can try it." Chapter 1536： Do you remember who I am? This sudden sound stunned all the people present. Especially Zhu Zhuqing, his clear eyes shrank suddenly when he glanced at it. The person who spoke was the Demon Lord who had left! "It''s you?" Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly. "Didn''t you have left the soul demon holy city? Why, are you still interested in this kind of thing? This has nothing to do with your soul demon. Is it possible that you and Bibi Dong have Relationship? Or..." "Wonderful woman." Heavenly Demon Venerable waved his hand and said impatiently, "This deity is not in the mood to tell you this. Just listen to me. Otherwise, you won''t be able to return to the God Realm. As long as the deity gives an order, that kid may not be necessary. I can keep you." "Heh." Zhu Zhuqing laughed, seeming to be certain, "Dignified Heavenly Demon Venerable, actually wants to become a human female and test another male. It is really funny." Her speech is quite sharp. "What''s wrong with you. You just said yes or not, right?" Heavenly Demon Venerable said lightly, "Why, don''t you want to see who he came to the Dark Demon Realm for?" "Of course it''s for me, he said it himself." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head directly. "Really a stupid woman. It''s just some naive words, so you can''t believe it?" Heaven Demon Lord sighed. "It''s just right for a man to coax his direct beloved woman. As for the truth or falsehood, why should I care?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at the Demon Venerable with a mocking expression, and said, "When he comes to the Dark Demon Realm, I am the first to look for." Several people around Oscar seemed to see something, slightly guessing the identity of the Demon Venerable Heaven, and could not help but quickly retreat. Stay away from the battlefield. Heavenly Demon Venerable frowned slightly, it seemed that she didn''t listen to these words well. It''s just not angry. She is not yet angry for this kind of quarrel. "Becoming a **** is still so naive." The heavenly devil said high above, "Like a mortal woman. She is still obsessed with love. That''s it, you are so easily fooled by a man. You are so easy to cultivate. , I''m really blind." "I think you overheared those words just now, and your heart was upset and angry, so you came to me and said you want to try him yourself?" Zhu Zhuqing sneered, "Since you want to try, go and try. Dont get angry after a while. Dont expose your identity." Heavenly Demon Lord was silent. "What are you waiting for?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at him. "Are you stupid? I don''t have your magical origin, and I change at will, and it''s easy to be noticed!" The Heavenly Demon Sovereign glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, "Otherwise, what else would I come to do with you? And, the origin of your divine ring is focused on A person can block any induction, even the induction generated by practicing the pre-character puzzle can be temporarily blocked." "You can play in your true colors?" Zhu Zhuqing said strangely, "This body can never be your real body, right? Tsk tsk, if so, Wang Feng will probably amnesia for you selectively. After all, he doesn''t like men. A male soul demon." Heavenly Devil Venerable''s brows furrowed deeper. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing with a very unkind expression. "Forget it, I''m afraid of you. Seeing you like this, there must be some shameful reason, right?" Zhu Zhuqing curled his lips, "When do you want to become her?" The Heavenly Demon Venerable pondered for a moment, "It was the time of the Wuhun Temple." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly and agreed, because she was indeed curious in her heart. after awhile. "Oh, it seems that you are quite familiar with me back then, not bad at all." "Nonsense, you were Shrek''s enemy back then. Can you remember anything about the enemy?" ... Wang Feng waited for a while, a little anticipating, but a little nervous. Still a little excited. Oh, even if that part of the memory is taken away, I still seem to be bothered. It seems that this attribute cannot be changed. Wang Feng looked up at the sky, a little melancholy, Does the Red God Tianhu think that this will change me? It has no effect at all! what a pity. In anticipation of the girl Zhu Zhuqing will pretend to be next... I dont know what it will be like? Suddenly, Wang Feng''s heart accelerated slightly. At this moment, a figure walked slowly in the distance. ''coming! Wang Feng glanced intently. What came by was a woman in a gorgeous robe. She was tall and perfect, with a crown, and her expression was like a royal emperor, majestic and majestic, but she was extremely beautiful. His eyes were clear and reflected like a galaxy, exuding the supreme power of the common people. queen. In terms of aura alone, this woman is even three points worse than the Demon God Qingluo. At a glance, it is clear that this woman is not only a huge backing, but also extremely difficult to provoke. Those with weak minds don''t even have the courage to look far. Who is Zhuqing playingIm familiar with it, but I just cant rememberand, the acting is very similar, with this momentum, this posture Wang Feng was secretly surprised. This really surprised him. That Ning Rongrong just now had an immortal spirit and extraordinary agility, but he knew it was a good trick...oh, very good. In addition, Zhu Zhuqings pretense is not real~www.novelhall.com~ so there is no pressure on Wang Feng. But as soon as the woman in front of her appeared, there was a kind of pressure invisibly. Zhuqings acting skills are extraordinary. Whoever she is... As long as Zhuqing pretends, it''s easy to say. Wang Feng said to himself in his heart. Thinking about it, Wang Feng stared at the oncoming woman in a daze. After a long time. Knowing that the woman walked in front of Wang Feng, only three or four meters away, she stopped. Wang Feng returned to his senses, brewing expressions, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. A strong expression of excitement was suppressed, and he walked over and said, "Why are you here?" I don''t know who the other party is anyway, but under normal circumstances, it is definitely impossible to appear here. Since it appeared, then I must be excited and surprised. "You are glad to see me?" The woman squinted and said lightly. "Of course, I haven''t seen you for so long...how could I be unhappy? I just didn''t expect you to be here at all." Wang Feng didn''t get too close. Because I''m not sure how close the relationship between the other party and myself is. "Oh?" The woman was expressionless, "Then do you remember who I am?" Wang Feng''s heart shuddered. bad. Why is this problem again. It doesn''t matter, as long as Zhuqing pretends, it can''t be him anyway. "Of course it is the person I think about most day and night..." Wang Feng continued. "Don''t follow me with this panacea... I want you to say my name. Who do you think about day and night?" The woman said lightly, "Is it Zhu Zhuqing, or who?" "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s heart jumped wildly. Not quite right. Is this woman so strong? Or is Zhu Zhuqing playing too much? How to do? Wang Feng didn''t know the name of this woman. Chapter 1537： Starred in true colors "The name is not important..." Wang Feng sighed, "The important thing is you, now you are standing in front of me, and we haven''t seen each other for so long... Have you discussed with Zhu Qing to fix me? Just now Ning Rong Rong appeared... it was all discussed by you, right?" "Are the words I just said to Ning Rongrong unhappy?" Wang Feng pretended not to know anything. Upon hearing this, the woman''s expression slowed down, but she still looked at Wang Feng indifferently. Still very dissatisfied. "So? Then for whom did you come to the Dark Demon Realm?" the woman asked calmly. "I said for you, do you believe it?" Wang Feng said. The woman sneered, "Do you think I will believe it? Tell me what I just said to Ning Rongrong? Do you think I''m so good to deceive Ning Rongrong?" "Since you don''t believe me, what''s the point of what I said?" Wang Feng had no choice but to shook his head. Upon hearing this, the woman''s expression remained unchanged, but the surrounding temperature dropped slightly. Although the other person''s face remained unchanged, Wang Feng''s intuition told him. The other party was angry. This woman played by Zhuqing is not easy to deal with... I even provoke a woman of this level... Wang Feng thought for a few seconds. It doesn''t matter, the opponent is Zhuqing anyway. Thinking of this, Wang Feng said bluntly: "Frankly speaking, I came to the Dark Demon Realm for Zhuqing. It''s just that I am thinking of you in my heart." However, the voice just fell. The woman''s face changed. It became very embarrassing. Why have changed so much...she should be happy in her heart because she...acted, definitely acted. It''s okay. Wang Feng didn''t panic. "You say it again?" The woman looked at Wang Feng with an extremely cold expression. "Are you angry?" Wang Feng sighed, "There is no way, the gods of the gods are defeated, Zhuqing and the others are caught in the dark devil world, I must be worried about her safety...so I came to the dark devil world." "Go away, I don''t want to listen." The woman was so angry that she turned around and left, even trembling with anger, but her tone was still calm, "I don''t want to see you, and you don''t want to come to Jingtian Palace. Go find your Zhuqing!" "?" Wang Feng was taken aback. What do you mean? Is this woman from the Dark Demon Realm? Or is it from Jingtian Palace? impossible? I never came to the Dark Demon World before? And, after that, since it is pretending... there is no need to be so angry, right? Almost there... Just looking at the woman''s back, Wang Feng was amazed, "Wait, shouldn''t this be me? Isn''t Zhuqing pretending to be? When did you come? Think of this possibility. Wang Feng looked at the woman who was extremely angry, but she appeared to be leaving calmly, and ran over without hesitation. Then without thinking, he hugged. He was going to take the risk and try again. "Let go of me." The woman''s body stiffened slightly, and said with some shame. Really, Zhu Zhuqing''s magical origin of the little hoof is really powerful, and the transformation is so real, exactly the same as his real body. The woman couldn''t help but think. At this time, Wang Feng whispered in the woman''s ear: "Zhuqing, it''s almost done. I know you are pretending to be. You forgot. Diye was there when you said you wanted to test me. He didn''t want to tell. Mine. Actually I already know..." At this time, if you want to redeem it, you must not show that you know you are the person. But to show that Wang Feng believes that this''woman'' was played by Zhu Qing. In this way, the woman who said just now would naturally think that she said it deliberately. as expected. As soon as this sentence was said, the woman was silent. Hmph, I knew this stinky **** saw Zhu Zhuqings tricks, otherwise how could he say those things... Thinking of this in her heart, the woman''s expression was relaxed, and her tone of voice became a little more relaxed, "Huh, you are very cunning, you know I pretended to be, so the words just now were deliberately told to me?" "Ahem...you can''t say that either." Wang Feng pretended to reply. "What about Bibi Dong? Are you really for her?" The woman squinted and asked in Zhu Zhuqing''s tone. Since he thinks I am Zhu Zhuqing pretending to be, that''s fine. Upon hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart was shocked. The name came out! I''m so witty, Wang Feng''s heart is cold and sweaty. It turned out that this woman was called Bibi Dong. This is easier. Wang Feng was silent for a while, then sighed softly, "Zhuqing, even if you get angry, I might have to say... I did come to the Dark Demon Realm for Dong''er at first." Upon hearing this, the woman gushed out of joy. The feeling as if she had eaten honey made her a little bit relieved, and she narrowed her eyes slightly. Reluctantly maintain his expression, so as not to be noticed by the other party. "Wang Feng, in front of me, you still talk about her!" The woman pretended to be angry, "What do you mean! In other words, those words just now lied to me? Humph, then you go to your boss. Come on, don''t find me Zhu Zhuqing!" "..." Wang Feng. This Bibi Dong is still pretending to be Zhuqing, Wang Feng secretly smiled. "Let me finish..." Wang Feng said, "But then I thought, you see, Dong''er is so strong, much better than you. With her disposition and strength, she can do something even in the Dark Demon Realm. Achievement, there is no danger at all. And Zhuqing, although you have become a god, but your strength is inferior to her, you must be dangerous in the Dark Demon Realm." "So I thought, Dong''er is so powerful, I will look for you first after I get to the Dark Demon Realm. After all, your safety is more important." These words are extremely brilliant. Blow in the dark. Reasonable. Wang Feng is based on the fact that Bibi Dong can get into Jingtian Palace. Even if he doesn''t know anything, he is definitely better than Zhu Zhuqing. To infer it. Sure enough, just finished. Wang Feng felt the body in his arms, shaking slightly. That happy and excited. "Oh, it turns out that Bibi Dong is like this in your heart..." The woman snorted softly, "You said it well! I don''t believe it." She is very satisfied. How uncomfortable I was just now, I am more comfortable now. Wang Feng didn''t explain at this time~www.novelhall.com~ If you don''t believe it, you won''t be so happy. However, he felt it in his heart, it seems that I and her should have been very close before. There is no dislike for this contact. I didnt expect such a strong hug, but she didnt refuse...A woman who thought she was so strong would definitely push me away... Wang Feng secretly rejoiced. Doing this just now was purely intuitive. It seems to be the right stroke. Or maybe the memory has disappeared, but the understanding of women is still there. "Stop telling you more, I am leaving. By the way, I have found news about Xiaoxue." The woman pretended to struggle two more times without breaking free, so she gave up safely, "I''m going back to Jingtian Temple. There are still things waiting for me to deal with. When you are ready, come to Jingtian Temple to find me." Xiaoxue? Ok? Wang Feng was taken aback, what happened? Who is this Xiaoxue? younger sister? sister? No... Could it be me and her daughter? Wang Feng gasped, is it impossible? It is absolutely impossible. "Well, I see." Wang Feng said calmly. After speaking, he actively let go of her. The woman turned and stared at Wang Feng. At this moment, Wang Feng could see the longing and affection in the woman''s eyes. "Goodbye at Jingtiangong." The woman maintained her majesty and smiled. There was still a faint blush on his face, and the fleeting amorous feelings made Wang Feng somewhat intoxicated. Then disappeared before my eyes. far away. "This Bibi Dong... just said that I was tricked by Wang Feng and turned around. Now I am not the same..." Zhu Zhuqing looked at the two people hugging each other with a bit of taste, his tone was still calm, but no matter how restrained he was, the people next to him could hear a bit of sourness, "I am ashamed to say me! Shameless!" Chapter 1538： You do not mind right After watching the latter disappear, Zhu Zhuqing hummed softly. "Seventh Sister, are you still trying?" Oscar asked with embarrassment. "Don''t try, it''s already obvious, what else to try." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, "Furthermore, it''s not the original. If you continue to try, it would be too deliberate." Everyone nodded. The purpose of Wang Feng''s coming to the Dark Demon Realm was actually not complicated, they also saw it. A group of people walked out of the ban in the courtyard. "Next, let''s find an opportunity to return to the God Realm." Ma Hongjun suggested, "The Dark Demon Realm is not suitable for our cultivation. But it also allowed us to see the power and all aspects of this realm, but it must go beyond We have many gods." After all, they are the gods of the gods, and they are not cultivating dark devil energy. This place has a certain negative impact on them. Staying in the Dark Demon Realm, it is difficult to make any progress. Originally, I wanted to pretend to be a soul demon, and then break into the top, find an opportunity to destroy the invasion of the gods and return to the gods. Now that Wang Feng came to the Dark Demon Realm, he had already solved it, so naturally there was no need to do this again. Continue to return to the God Realm to practice, and then will see and hear in the Dark Demon Realm to see if it can help the God Realm. After all, they have lived in the gods for decades. Has a strong sense of belonging to the God Realm. As the group walked out, Wang Feng coughed slightly. He knew that these guys must be hiding in the dark. "Did she go?" Zhu Zhuqing walked over and asked softly. "Let''s go." Wang Feng nodded slightly and glanced at her expression. In the past, Zhu Zhuqing was very tough in his bones, but his emotions were very restrained. After so much time, there have been changes, but not very big. Zhu Zhuqing was silent for a moment, and said: "In fact, I pretended to be Rongrong just now, and I was testing you." Everyone was taken aback, but they didn''t expect Zhu Zhuqing to confess directly. "Test me what?" Wang Feng asked. "Test if you are Wang Feng, who came to the Dark Demon Realm for whom?" Zhu Zhuqing tilted his head slightly, eyes squinted, not looking at Wang Feng, "Also, I want to know, after all these years, in your heart, Its not about me..." "Then have you tried it out?" Wang Feng asked again. "I don''t know..." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then snorted, "You are so smart, who knows if you are pretending to deceive me!" Wang Feng smiled, she was so smart, she said it directly. Do not cover up. "However, the one just now is not what I pretended to be." Zhu Zhuqing said solemnly, "Although I don''t know if she is in person, she should be closely related to Bibi Dong. Also, she is the demon venerable heaven." "..." Wang Feng. Heavenly Demon Lord? Wang Feng was taken aback and was silent for a few seconds. I''m not surprised, I probably have some guesses in my heart. "I didn''t know how many times I fought with her in the God Realm. To say that the God Realm knows her best, it is me." 89 Literature Network Zhu Zhuqing suddenly smiled wittyly, "So, from the very beginning, when Mozun pretended to be Diye Demon God and started to kill us, I had a premonition in my mind that it was her!" Then your premonition is really accurate. "Wang Feng said in his heart. At that time, Wang Feng must not feel it himself. Because the other party''s memory in his head is gone. It''s impossible to get a hunch. "Sit down, for so many years, I will talk to you about what has happened over the years." Wang Feng took Zhu Zhuqing and sat with everyone in the courtyard next to him. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were shining, and he cleverly leaned on Wang Feng''s side. Listening quietly to Wang Feng''s deeds after sealing himself up, said slowly. The current situation, these things, are not secrets to Wang Feng. From the seal of the sacred mountain, ten thousand years of comprehension, to the five soul beast battles in the world of Douluo, and the matter of breaking out of the mountain temporarily and condensing the clone. All slowly said. Wang Feng didn''t think it was a secret about the clone. He doesn''t need to pretend to be any identity now. Because he now resounded through the nine regions of the Dark Demon Realm under the name of Wang Feng. It''s just that, simply saying that he has cultivated a kind of supernatural power, condensed a clone from the life source of the body, and cultivated a martial soul. "What... Your body is a clone?" Hearing Wang Feng just finished talking about the clone, Zhu Zhuqing, who was still cleverly leaning on his shoulders, suddenly exclaimed, and then walked away a few steps with disgust. "Zhuqing, what do you mean?" Wang Feng''s face turned black, and he was a little speechless. "My magical power, the clone is exactly the same as the main body. By then, the three bodies can be combined and the strength will be higher. It is just to distinguish. Talking about the clone and the ontology." "That...then I don''t think it''s good either." Zhu Zhuqing blushed and whispered. "It''s all gods, and it''s so important to the body. You must know that the soul is the most important thing!" Wang Feng knocked on Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead. "Oh, do you like the big one?" Zhu Zhuqing walked over again and asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Since I don''t care about the body, then I will become smaller, don''t you mind?" "...This...this is not the same thing!" Wang Feng said righteously~www.novelhall.com~ this is definitely not! " Zhu Zhuqing blushed and grinned. "Clone!" When Ma Hongjun heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, with a sloppy smile on his face, and he hurriedly raised his hand, "Brother Feng, what magical power is this, can we practice it? Do you need it? I need to practice it too to help you see if this magical power has any sequelae..." After speaking, Ma Hongjun laughed a few times. Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun next to each other glanced at each other, and the two of them belonged to the common tribulation in the ordinary realm, and at this moment they showed a sharp smile. However, before finishing talking, Bai Chenxiang next to Ma Hongjun pinched Ma Hongjun''s ears and rotated it 180 degrees. "Fatty man, put away the secret thoughts in your heart. I think you want to practice a clone to make flowers and grass, right? You have been an old lady for so many years, don''t you know what you are thinking?" As Ma Hongjun''s partner, Bai Chenxiang and Ma Hongjun were ascended to the gods back then, and they were already married. Ma Hongjun, who was no longer a fat man, suddenly screamed in pain, not daring to scream. When Zhu Zhuqing heard this, he immediately stared at Wang Feng and spoke through his spirit: "Wang Feng, tell me honestly, do you have this kind of thought in your heart? Only then did you practice this magical power?" "Of course not!" Wang Feng immediately replied, "I practiced this kind of supernatural power because there are three special martial arts that need to be cultivated! There is absolutely no such thing as twisting flowers and grass!" "Oh, then tell me, what is your relationship with the woman named Yinyue in the sky before? Although we did not know what happened after you fought with the three demon gods. But before I could see clearly Clear Chu." Zhu Zhuqing looked like I didn''t believe it. "Oh, she...relationship...that''s..." Wang Feng said calmly, "it''s a long-time friend." Chapter 1539： Information about the Genesis Magic Source Zhu Zhuqing thought about something, but Wang Feng immediately interrupted, and then continued what happened after he left the mountain. Give her no chance to find fault at all. And after entering Shrek Academy ten thousand years later, and then found Qi Soul Master, spread to the entire continent through the Peak Soul Master Competition, and then discover the traces of the Soul Demon and so on. Everyone listened with gusto, sometimes even more relaxed and happy. Especially Qi Soul Master. Even more amazed everyone. "Soul Master Qi has solved the biggest contradiction between soul beasts in the Douluo World and humans, right? Brother Feng, why did you think of inventing the Soul Deed of Life and creating the Soul Master Qi?" Oscar felt sincerely. , Is definitely an epoch-making change. "This one" This question stunned Wang Feng. Yes, why did I create a soul master? Is it to change the world? Probably not, when I woke up ten thousand years ago, I was at best smiling at the changes in the situation, and everything had nothing to do with me. What do you want to change after eating too much? When Wang Feng noticed the memory gap, he knew that this 80% must have something to do with another woman. Hmm...Why is it again...Wang Feng was a little embarrassed in his heart, and it seemed to me that I provoke a lot of women. "After I woke up, watching the soul beasts and humans have had several world wars in succession, I was deeply aware of the many disasters brought to the mainland by the disaster, and then came up with such an idea..." Wang Feng coughed, righteously and authentically. The Oscars looked at Wang Feng in amazement. As expected of Brother Feng! Zhu Zhuqing frowned slightly. Sense something is wrong. Huh, is that true? Zhu Zhuqing remembered that at the beginning, Wang Feng pretended to be the Pope in white and broke into the Hall of Souls. It had to be nice to disintegrate the Hall of Souls. Actually... even the Pope got hooked. Think about it now...Is this the ultimate goal in his heart? Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Wang Feng, but did not break, but nodded slightly. Time flies, and countless sun and moon misses often remind her every bit of that year. It seemed vivid and clear. There are surprises, heartbeats, pain, sweetness, and happiness. Of course, the more you recall, the better you will understand Wang Feng''s every move back then. Perhaps, only Zhu Zhuqing''s introverted mind can think of many details that he did not think deeply. Naturally, it can be slightly noticed. This must be strange, and there are other reasons. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes also made Wang Feng''s heart jump. Afterwards, Wang Feng calmly continued to do other deeds. Especially after entering the God Realm with the Silver Dragon King and encountering what happened in the God Realm. Already met the old part of the Emperor Demon Army, pretending to be the Emperor Demon, and clashed with the Demon God in the void space, and then used the Origin Tribulation God King Xiansheng to scare the Demon God away, and then came to the Dark Demon Realm. However, many of these things are relatively sketchy for Wang Feng, because there are faults in his memory in some places. Anyway, as long as there is a fault, Wang Feng can conclude that it is definitely related to women. But most of them are still intact. What makes Wang Feng feel rather strange is why there are still some memories of the Silver Dragon King. Is it because she is a dragon, not a woman? The red **** fox is discriminating! "Wang Feng felt angry for the Silver Dragon King in his heart, "What happened to the dragon? Dragons are divided into male and female, as well as male and female, okay! But well. After thinking about it, Wang Feng thought it might still be the cause of blood. Silver Dragon King has merged his own essence and blood, and may have a certain blood connection with him, so that the red **** fox did not completely delete all the memories of all the close women in Wang Feng''s clone. "So, Diye Demon God is Brother Feng, you pretended to be?" When several people heard this, they were dumbfounded. "you!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Wang Feng with shame and angrily, "Well, you knew that if I was testing you! You were the Diye Demon God, and you were there at the time, and you must have secretly heard the spiritual transmission between me and them!" "Ahem... be it." Wang Feng nodded. There is not much need to hide the identity of Diye Demon God, because it is not necessary. After obtaining the divine forbidden space and collecting the Styx water, this identity has a certain effect. But there is no need to hide it from Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing turned his head, but because he had confessed it openly just now, there is nothing to be angry about now. Afterwards, Wang Feng explained the matter in the Dark Demon Realm in a simple way. Because most of the deeds, they all know about it. Only when he returned from the wormhole, no one knew what happened in the red hills of the Qingyang Demon Territory. As for the red **** fox''s amnesticizing part of his clone, Wang Feng did not come out. Only after paying a great price did he escape from that place. After that, everyone sighed again and again. "I have been in the God Realm for decades, and I feel that so many things have not happened." Ma Hongjun sighed, "It''s just to travel to other worlds to spread the power of my dignified Vulcan. Later, after the temple of faith in the God Realm was closed by the mysterious power of the Dark Demon Realm, our God Realm was somehow cut off. The connection with other worlds. I can only feel those subordinate worlds, and there are still rules of our gods. But the channel of belief in the temple to those worlds has completely disappeared." "At that time, there were signs of a **** war. Almost every one of our gods could only be trapped in the **** realm and then practice." Hearing this, Wang Feng was slightly taken aback. "Mysterious power?" Wang Feng was puzzled. He remembered that he came to the Dark Demon Realm himself, except for punching in the well of Samsara. It is also necessary to find the source of creation demon in the dark demon world, because only the source of creation demon can open the channel of the lower realm. This is also the prerequisite for returning to the Douluo World. Otherwise, you can only see if the system gives you a chance. As for who asked Wang Feng to find the Source of Creation, there was a fault in Wang Feng''s memory. This means that it is very likely that a woman who has a very special relationship with herself asked herself to find it. "Yes, the Temple of Faith in the God Realm can lead to all the subordinate worlds of the God Realm. The Temple of Faith is the rule temple of the God Realm." Oscar explained that ~www.novelhall.com~ even the five kings cannot be changed, only the responsibility of guarding. Before the war of gods, the temple of faith was closed. At that time, the five **** kings were shocked. The third brother was still with us. The temple of faith changed, which means that the source of creation in the gods may have great changes... Turbulent. " Vaguely, Wang Feng understood. "That mysterious power comes from the Dark Demon Realm?" Wang Feng asked. "Naturally, the five great kings must come from the Dark Demon Realm. Moreover, when we came to the Dark Demon Realm, we found that although the Dark Demon Realm is vast, there are also places similar to the Temple of Faith." "That''s Jingong." Wang Feng was silent for a moment. Jing Palace, Jing Palace. This place is really special. Hell Lord, Jing Palace, Well of Reincarnation, Source of Creation Demon... Wang Feng knew that there must be a special connection between these people. The Well of Reincarnation is most likely the key to finding the source of the creation magic. The Jinggong is where the Hell is located. If you want to know the location of the Well of Samsara and how the Hell went, you must go to the Well of Samsara. Moreover, that Bibi Dong is also there. She came to the Dark Demon Realm and entered the Jing Palace... I dont know what happened again? Or, what kind of connection does it have before these people? All this made Wang Feng''s heart seem clear and fuzzy. Chapter 1540： By the way? After chatting with everyone for a long time, Wang Feng told a little about the story that happened to him. The audience also told their stories in the gods. In contrast, in the God Realm, the Dark Demon Realm had not yet started. Most of the time they entered the God Realm was cultivation. Otherwise, it would be traveling around the world, relatively speaking, there would be little ups and downs. But traveling around many other worlds and spreading power is a very interesting thing in itself. So naturally it won''t be bored in the gods. Before the Dark Demon Realm God War, I had a very comfortable life. After the battle of the gods, the situation took a turn for the worse, and earth-shaking changes took place. "correct" Wang Feng suddenly thought of something, "Fatty, remember what I said just now that in the Douluo world ten thousand years later, I received a few apprentices in order to spread the spirit master? One of them is exactly the same as yours, even The initial symptoms are very similar. What does it have to do with you?" "Huh?" Ma Hongjun was taken aback. Bai Chenxiang next to him was also taken aback. "I think about it..." Ma Hongjun said hurriedly, "Before entering the God Realm, Chenxiang and I stayed in the Douluo Continent for a hundred years. During that time... I and Chenxiang were both in the world of two people and never separated... After ascending to the gods, we had a child." "Oh? What about the kid?" Wang Feng glanced at the two. This child was definitely not born after Ma Hongjun became a god. The reason is very simple, Ma Hongjun''s later Wuhun has no defects, especially after becoming a god. Then the remaining children inherited the spirit of that time, even if they weren''t, Ma Hongjun''s strength could easily solve it. It will not pass on a Fire Phoenix martial arts spirit with sequelae to future generations. Therefore, Wang Feng guessed it was the offspring of Ma Hongjun before they became gods? "After the child was born, he inherited his martial spirit." Bai Chenxiang answered, "but at that time, Brother Jun''s strength was really at the critical moment of moving from the second-level **** to the first-level **** in the capital. I and his **** The position is an affiliation. He is promoted, and I must be promoted. After the child was born, we entrusted a subordinate **** of a handsome brother to take care of it temporarily, and he and I jointly planned to break through first." "Later...on the eve of the outbreak of the divine war, the subordinate **** was taking his children out to play and patrolling the lower realms. However, when we were attacked by the soul demon, when we left the customs, he was already dead...before he died, with him He said that the lower realm they were patrolling was Douluo World, so the kid should stay in Douluo World." When Bai Chenxiang said this, he sighed softly, "He is a boy...should be a very well-behaved person. If he could live to this day, he would have married and established a business..." Hearing this, Wang Feng sighed for a while. If he said that, Wang Feng would have understood. It can only be said that fate makes people. If nothing happens, Ma Xiaotao should be the offspring of that child''s offspring. After the bloodline changed, Ma Xiaotao''s martial arts spirit was not perfectly inherited, or perhaps the child was traumatized for some reason, and he did not fully form Ma Hongjun''s martial arts spirit. "Brother Feng, you said that, the apprentice you took should be the offspring of Chen Xiang and me?" Ma Hongjun was a little excited. "Possibly, her surname is Ma, she is exactly the same as your previous Wuhun, and even the sequelae are exactly the same." Wang Feng nodded. "That''s great! Ever since the mysterious energy changed our belief in the temple, our position in the Douluo World has been blurred. We retreat for several years and learned about it after leaving the customs. We wanted to go to the Douluo World to search for it. I found it impossible to go..." Ma Hongjun sighed in a dry tone, "I regretted it very much at the time. I knew it before, so I won''t retreat. At least I should take the child for a few years, or give the child to Daihuo and the others... But at that time, they all had their own Things...I dont want to bother too much. My subordinate priest is also my confidant, who has been trained with one hand..." Wang Feng could hear the regret, annoyance, and pain from Ma Hongjun''s mouth. Wang Feng looked at the others. His eyes moved a little. These were all walked up from Douluo World together back then. They all have their own children, but they have changed because of the battle of God. "After I came to the God Realm, I originally thought that the God Realm was the strongest, and we can also live a stable life." Oscar shook his head helplessly and sighed, "I just didn''t expect that we only saw a piece of sky. The God Realm is not safe. On the contrary, the stronger we become, the smaller the feeling. Qiqi and I have no offspring. In fact, God In the few years before the war, looking at the third brother, Fatty gradually gave birth to offspring, and Qiqi and I also considered. But then I thought that Qiqi and I were not strong in fighting, and the Dark Demon Realm was about to move. If we had children, Once some kind of war breaks out, the child is afraid that it will suffer and suffer after birth... even protection is impossible." Everyone sighed. Wang Feng was silent. Zhu Zhuqing held Wang Feng''s hand and squeezed it lightly. Eyes blinked at him. Probably can feel Wang Feng''s state of mind. Afterwards, the few people chatted for a while, cast aside all their sorrows, and began to talk freely about the changes that would occur after Wang Feng came to the Dark Demon Realm. And the future and ideas of the gods. He planned to return to the God Realm in a few days. After everyone took a break with each other, Wang Feng and Zhu Zhuqing were left alone. "What do you plan to do next?" Without the presence of all the people, the courtyard looks very empty, but also extremely quiet. Zhu Zhuqing snuggled in Wang Feng''s arms, and didn''t seem to mind if it was a clone or something. "Next, of course I will make friends with you." Wang Feng said with a smile, "They are all gone." Zhu Zhuqing blushed his cheeks ~www.novelhall.com~ and gave him a look, "I''m asking what you plan to do in the Dark Demon Realm? Will you return to the God Realm?" "I know where that mysterious power comes from, and I want to find it. Otherwise, the temple of faith in the God Realm cannot be restored, the passage cannot be opened, and I cannot return to the Douluo World. My body is still there. The God Realm I will definitely do go back." "Then what if you go to Jingtian Palace and don''t return to the God Realm?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. "That''s impossible. That mysterious power is not in Jingtian Palace. I went to Jingtian Palace because there is news I need to know there... As for her... just by the way, stop by and ask about the situation." Wang Feng explained. "By the way, make friends together again?" "..." Wang Feng thought to himself, with Bibi Dong''s temperament, that might not be a coincidence. But girls... Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s jealousy, Wang Feng felt that it was useless to say more at this time. Chapter 1541： Replenish supernatural power In Zhu Zhuqing''s slightly flustered expression, he hugged her and walked to the inner room of the courtyard and said: "I only made friends with Zhuqing, right?" "No...no." Zhu Zhuqing rolled his head. Wang Feng smiled. As night fell. It didn''t take long for a whisper in the room to hear: "Yes~~" Wang Feng found that even part of the memory of the past had disappeared. But as the two of them got in touch more deeply. The feeling of liking, the emotion in my heart, has not disappeared. Only those experiences disappear. Even if the experience disappears, the emotion is still there. Wang Feng wondered. He had been single in the mountain for thousands of years. He thought that those skills would probably be forgotten. After all, Wannian. Apart from comprehending the origin of life, there is nothing else in the mind. However, I didnt expect it to be so proficient... The experience accumulated in the previous life is still too much. "Wang Feng sighed, "I haven''t had **** with a girl for so many years, I''m still so skilled. Oh no, Wang Feng didn''t remember only having **** with those few people. There is no previous life. Wang Feng can be sure of this. Just in the Douluo World... "With my scumbag performance and such proficient skills, wouldn''t it have been affectionate? Especially the Bibi Dong, when I held her, not only did she not resist, she also shivered slightly... " Wang Feng is experienced. As I experimented with Zhu Zhuqing one by one, the more I found myself very proficient in operation. "Unfortunately, I thought I was a first-time brother... It''s just that I have a few hundred G''s theoretical experience." Wang Feng glanced at Zhu Zhuqing beside him. The water hibiscus. The beautiful cheeks are full of blush, nestled in her arms, but she has fainted from exhaustion. "I didn''t expect to be so powerful in actual combat..." Wang Feng looked at the roof, as if he could see the starry sky, "Zhuqing is also true. Anyway, he is also a god, and his body is not good. However, I can understand it for your first time." Cough a few times. A dignified deity, it shouldn''t be exhausted by this mere dozen actions and a few hours. There must be other reasons. Yes, its supernatural power. Wang Feng pondered, the gods cannot absorb the dark devil energy, and when they come to the dark devil world, their divine power has been consumed invisibly and cannot be replenished. She used the origin of the **** ring to make everyone change their form, which required a lot of divine power. This is too much consumption, the body''s divine power is insufficient. Wang Feng''s body is also supernatural. But Wang Feng is different. First of all, he has elemental origin. It can be absorbed into the body by the Dark Demon and converted into divine power. Secondly, there is devouring origin. So he will not worry about consumption. Unless it is to use the forbidden space, this thing consumes too much. "Zhuqing is due to the excessive consumption of supernatural power in the body. Coupled with this battle, it looks fatigued." Wang Feng wanted to understand, "This girl, I didn''t say anything just now." Thinking of this, Wang Feng felt pity for a while. But after thinking about it, Zhuqing''s supernatural power was empty. I just...should have helped her fill up enough, right? the next day. as expected. Zhu Zhuqing woke up with a bright face. "It''s been a long time since I had such a rest. Ever since I fled, I have been worried every day." Zhu Zhuqing looked at the sky outside the courtyard with a refreshing face, stretched out a lazy waist, revealing a perfect and moving figure. The eyes seemed to glow. The body''s breath is erratic, as if the breeze is coming, it is unpredictable. She is standing here, but she seems to be standing anywhere. This is a symbol of her wind spirit. "That''s not it." Wang Feng admiring Zhu Zhuqing''s posture behind him said with a serious face, "I didn''t know before. In your state yesterday, your divine power is almost exhausted, and even the divine power to support your body is left. Not much." "Fortunately, my husband filled it up for you." Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s refreshing face turned red. "What are you blushing? I said to fill you up with supernatural power." Wang Feng looked at her with surprise. "Bad guy." Zhu Zhuqing glared at him. Of course he knows how he helped him''replenish'' his supernatural power. Wang Feng''s physique is amazing, his essence and blood contain powerful energy, and his divine power is stronger than the divine power of the gods. "You are now full of divine power. Even if you return to the realm of God and encounter an emergency, you can safely avoid it." Wang Feng thought for a while, "Next, I will accompany you for a few days, and I will help you replenish it and reserve a little more. After all, its still a while to go from Qingyang Devildom to Yunhai Customs." "Say it again!" Zhu Zhu sighed with shame. Wang Feng shook his head helplessly. In the next few days, Wang Feng bid farewell to the Demon God Qingluo and left the Demon Realm of Qingyang. He sent Zhu Zhuqing and his group to Yunhai Customs, during which they naturally couldn''t help Zhu Zhuqing replenish his divine power. During this journey, nothing happened. But it was the most comfortable days when Wang Feng came to the Dark Demon Realm. En-en-love-love, like a honeymoon. It wasn''t until entering the Desolate Sea Demon Realm that something happened. It has been several days since Wang Feng flooded the army. Recently. The entire Dark Demon Realm can be described as moving in all directions. Qingyang, this demon realm, gathered the sight of almost all forces in the other eight realms. From the disappearance of the Tianming River until it reappears, it is the three armies of the flooded demon gods. The three major demon gods retreated, two of which were close to falling. A demon **** disappeared. The name of Wang Feng, a human powerhouse, shocked the Dark Demon Realm more than Diye Demon God. And Yuanhai Demon God. As the Demon Realm of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. The three armies retreated, and the morale within the Demon Region fell sharply. You know, the soul demon warriors in the three armies are the elite training composition of the wild sea demon gods to draw out the various forces in the demon domain. It is a legion that symbolizes the unity of the entire demon realm. Naturally, the demon''s army fleet is not simple. It was just that Wang Feng used Tianming River water to submerge him. Although it was not completely destroyed, it also lost a large part. Moreover, the soul demon warrior submerged in the Styx River can hardly even be reincarnated. Entering the Styx River, it is difficult to get out. He didn''t even have a chance to find the well of reincarnation and reincarnation. But like today Styx is in Wang Feng''s hands. He swaggered into the Yuanhai Demon Realm ~www.novelhall.com~ and no force dared to attack him. In addition, the Demon God of the Wild Sea has disappeared without a trace. If the devil is not there, and the devil is no owner, who would dare to mess around? At this time, inside the cloud customs. These days, many old emperor demon armies, dominated by Ba Xia, have gone through a roller coaster-like mental journey. Probably never thought that their re-returned Diye Demon God had such a powerful strength! You know, they knew from the beginning that their human powerhouse, Wang Feng, was pretending to be the Devil God. In other words, all of this is done with respect. First, the demon gods with old grievances were extinguished, and then the Heaven Sty River was collected, and the three armies were flooded. Among them, three demon gods were half-fallen two and one disappeared. This strength is hard to imagine! Chapter 1542： Come up Cloud customs. Demon Ba Xia stood in a room with his hands on his back. Inside the room, a bright ball of light is suspended, and many pictures are reflected around the ball of light. In the picture, a creature of a race of various sizes is recorded. "There are a total of three thousand six hundred **** species. According to the entrusted by the exalted, I borrowed the wormhole channel connected by the Demon Territory of Desolate Sea, secretly dispatched you to various planes, searched for countless lives, and found a total of billions that can become soul demon. The magic seed. Among these billions of magic seeds, after a series of screening and investigation, it can be determined that only more than 3,600 have the qualifications to become a demon god." Next to him, Fuhe Mojun talked freely. He has a deep breath, and there seems to be a magic light in his mouth, and the holy magic ring is like a shadow, showing his extraordinary strength at this time. "More than three thousand six hundred?" Ba Xia Demon Lord frowned and looked at him, "There are so many? In the Dark Demon Realm, only ancient demons are qualified to become demon gods. Wait, these three thousand six hundred demon species , What is the probability that they will become demon gods?" "Probably... one hundred thousandth." Fuhe Demon Lord''s expression remained unchanged. "..." Demon Ba Xia didn''t know what to say, and he sighed, "Your Majesty asked you to find potential seeds. According to your probability, you have to find at least 100,000 such seeds to have one. Who really became a demon? I knew, how could those little planes have the qualifications to become a demon..." "Actually, it might be." Demon Lord Fuhe didn''t think there was any problem. "Those worlds with low power levels, although the life level is lagging behind and congenital insufficiency, but the number is extremely large, and there are always a few heavenly prides. These talents of the sky should be cultivated. As long as there is no shortage of resources, they should have enough potential to cultivate to a higher level." "There is also some truth." Ba Xia Demon Jun pondered for a moment. After all, those worlds are too many, and there will always be a few different ones. "Moreover, these demon species are very special." Fuhe Demon Lord continued, "Most of them belong to the lives selected by that world. They are the adders of world luck, and they often hide great secrets and shoulders. It is a huge responsibility. In this small world, luck is very rare. It is very rare in this small world. Like our dark demon world, the world is too high and the devil is capped, there is no saying that there is no luck. Unless the devil himself weaves Qi Lucky, bestowed to subordinates. Let them enjoy great treatment and benefits in other worlds." "In the future, if these demon seeds are carefully cultivated, they will surely become extremely important chess pieces in the hands of the master." Fuhe Demon Lord said confidently. This guy is still talented. Ba Xia Demon sighed. The soul demon of the older generation is better than his own. "You are interested." Ba Xia Demon Lord praised. "I hope that the Lord can be satisfied." Fuhe Demon Lord humbly replied, "Besides, with the prestige of the Lord today, oh no, with the prestige of that strong human being, it is better than the prestige of the demon **** of the year. Resounding, it can be said that the Lord has completely surpassed the previous self! After disappearing for tens of thousands of years, once returned, the legend can still remain." Speaking of this, Fuhe Mojun looked quite excited. "The thought of this makes my heart surging." "Okay, your elder is not here anymore, your empty flattery, it''s useless to shoot." Ba Xia Demon Lord said amusedly. "Ahem. I''m telling the truth." Demon Lord Fuhe said while nodding his head, "However, I have a hunch that your elder will come to me." "Oh?" Ba Xia Mojun was taken aback, "Why?" There should be more important things now, right? Why did you come to the Demon Lord Fuhe? "Heaven Styx disappeared, and two of the three demon gods and spirits holy cities fell, only one of them remained." Demon Lord Fuhe pondered for a moment and said, "You know, why did the three demon gods besiege the soul demon holy city?" "Heaven Styx disappears, and the Soul Demon Holy City has lost its largest natural barrier. The other three major demon realms will look forward to the Soul Demon Holy City naturally. It may be for other reasons... and Qingyang Demon Realm has a very high degree of development of wormholes. , With many channels in the world, Qingluo Demon God is even more outstanding. Maybe these Demon Gods also want to obtain these channels, they want to obtain more resources and so on..." Ba Xia Demon Lord replied with his own guess. As for that ray of devilish energy, not all demon kings know. They didn''t know the old part of the Emperor Demon Army. As well as the deeds and legends of the first demon, the age is too old, like the origin of the sky Styx, apart from the demon god, almost no other soul demon knows. "What you said makes sense. It''s just not important." Fuhe Demon Lord said, "The important thing is that in the battle of the Soul Demon Holy City, only one Desolate Sea Demon God survived. Do you think the Lord will easily let go of this Desolate Sea Demon God? And as far as I know, the Wild Sea Demon God What secrets should be hidden in my body... I rely on the orders of my superiors to secretly enter into a deal with Tang San, the **** king of Douluo God Realm, and borrow the resources of the God Realm to cultivate this batch of demons. At the same time, I also use the channel of God Realm resources. , The trust of the Demon God of the Wild Sea." For this, Ba Xia Demon Lord knew. The Dark Demon Realm God War has been extinguished. The Yuan Jie Divine King appeared in the God Realm, and the Demon Lord fell back, and the Dark Demon Realm did not dare to easily enter the God Realm. The situation is blurred. And if whoever has the most access to the resources and information channels of the God Realm, he will naturally be valued by the Demon God. "Your Honor will definitely not let this Desolate Sea Demon God go. He will come to me and investigate the traces of the Desolate Sea Demon God." Fuhe Demon inferred. The voice just fell. Then a group of soul demon warriors hurried in and reported: "The devil, come up here." Heard this. Demon Ba Xia glanced at Demon Fuhe, okay. "Then do you know the traces of the Demon God of the Wild Sea?" Demon Ba Xia asked ~www.novelhall.com~ Most of the old divisions of their emperor demon army were sent out of Yun Customs to do other things. Only a few demon kings stayed behind, watching Fuhe Demon Lord on the one hand, and cooperating with him on the other hand. "There are some speculations, but I don''t know if I can help the Lord." Demon Lord Fuhe thought for a few seconds, and said, "Go and see the Lord first." With that said, he and Demon Ba Xia walked in together. Come to the vast cloud sky rooftop outside Yunhaiguan. "When we first came here, we were still put on the forbidden **** ring, but now we come here again, but we leave this ghost place dignifiedly. There are not many demon gods, so it''s really happy to my heart." On the rooftop, Oscar and his team looked at the sea of ??clouds and the tiny aperture cracks in the sky. For a time, I was full of emotions. Chapter 1543： just "It''s a pity, those **** kings..." Oscar whispered, "The **** kings were the first to be escorted to the Central Demon Realm. I think they should have been escorted into the Jingtian Palace. It doesn''t look like entering there. It''s us, there is almost no possibility of him running away." Wang Feng knew that Oscar was talking about the four **** kings who participated in the battle together. The divine battle that took place in the void space was due to the unequal combat power of the two sides, so that the divine realm sent four divine kings. Only Tang San sat guarding the royal city. It''s a pity that even the four **** kings couldn''t resist the large forces of the Demon God at that time. Coefficient was captured because it was the King of Gods. At that time, two demon gods were sent to Jingtian Palace from the void space. "Back then, I had a trick with the Destroyer God King. I didn''t expect to be captured with his strength." Wang Feng estimated that there must be other Demon Gods participating in the battle. It''s not just the Emperor Demon Army led by the Demon God. Otherwise, with the power of destroying the **** king in the battlefield of the void airspace, it might be possible to defeat him. But trying to catch him is not ordinary. The Lord of Hell destroyed the guardianship of the God Realm King City with a single palm, and severely injured Tang San, but Tang San was captured. If the Hell Lord does not take action in the God War, it is estimated that several demon gods will be able to move. Not necessarily the kind of pinnacle demon with exclusive **** killing. However, if it is really in the Jingtian Palace, these gods should not be in danger, right? "Wang Feng is guessing. Along the way, he hit various sideways, even if there was no memory of Bibi Dong for the time being. But I also know her origin. She also came from the God Realm, and she was still a first-level peak **** in the God Realm almost comparable to the God King! Moreover, according to Zhu Zhuqing: "She? She has come to the Dark Demon Realm a long time ago. Qian Renxue and her precious apprentice disappeared in the God Realm very early. She felt very lonely in the God Realm. Fortunately those days, there were me and Rongrong. Fight with her. Otherwise, she might have disappeared too. Later, after learning about the Dark Demon Realm, she left the God Realm ahead of time and came to the Dark Demon Realm just to find Qian Renxue and his precious apprentice." in other words. As the **** of the gods, she is also known as the heir of the Lord of the Lord, the current boss of Jingtian Palace. It shouldn''t make things difficult for the king of the gods. The **** king is closely related to the **** world. Because the five great kings of the gods are symbols of rules, even if they die, they have to pass on the gods to die. Otherwise, the God Realm will definitely collapse. At that time, it will be in trouble. "After a while, I will ask the person in charge of Yun Customs to open the wormhole passage to the void space, and you can return to the gods." Wang Feng looked at the crowd and said, "The Void Elementary Airspace may be a bit dangerous, and it is not enough with your strength and should be able to cope." This is, Demon Lord Fuhe and Demon Ba Xia came hurriedly. The two expressions were very excited, and when they saw Wang Feng, they bowed down and said respectfully in an extremely respectful tone: "Sir! Are you back?" Wang Feng waved his hand: "First, open the channel and let them return to the God Realm. By the way, Ba Xia, Xu Yuankong, what happened to what I asked you to do?" Ba Xia stood up and replied: "Your honor, Li Shan took the brothers to scan the forbidden areas in the void space, and the stray wormholes have been cracked in space, and the gains have been great. However, it also lost a small amount. Part of the subordinates." "I see." Wang Feng nodded slightly, "You will think about it later. I will elaborate on what you can gain in the void space." Before leaving. Wang Feng ordered the old part of the Emperor Demon Army to be displayed in Yunhai Customs. A major and dangerous task was given to explore the void space. The void space is the passage between the **** realm and the dark demon realm. It can be said that it is a crucial place. If there is an accident in this place. Wang Feng might not even have a way to return to the God Realm. Let alone return to the Douluo world. Moreover, the void of the void gave Wang Feng a feeling that many stories were hidden. It''s just that Wang Feng didn''t have the time, so he let these old ministries explore. It''s just that the place is more dangerous. With the strength of these old ministries, it is estimated that it may not only lose a small part of the subordinates. Of course, these are in Wang Feng''s expectations. "The passage has been opened. The Void Elementary Airspace has just ended because of the previous divine battle, and it is rather chaotic, but because I have reached a deal with God King Tang San, we have temporarily opened up a safe route out." Demon Lord Fuhe glanced at Oscar and knew that these were the gods of the gods. He had also seen him when he was escorted back. Although he knew, Lord Fuhe didn''t ask much why he wanted to save the gods of the gods. It does not matter. Although the Dark Demon Realm and the God Realm are hostile. But he Fuhe Demon Lord is not. But the relationship between Diye Demon God and God Realm is very close. Demon Lord Fuhe moved quickly, and it didn''t take long for the passage to open. The halo in mid-air was shining with strange colors, passing through this light gate, to the void space. "This uncle''s journey to the Dark Demon Realm ends here." Ma Hongjun glanced at the Nuo Great World behind Yun Customs, "This broken world is really not a place for us to stay in. But I don''t deny that it is a good place." The rest of the people all showed nostalgia. Only Zhu Zhuqing watched silently, she didn''t like this place. The Dark Demon Realm is too mixed and chaotic. Only suitable for fighting. But because of this, a more powerful god-killing system was born, a demon **** who was already stronger than a **** king. This place, maybe Bibi Dong should like it very much...her origin, in this place, it should be like a fish in water..." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head. Thinking of this, she looked at Wang Feng next to her and said, "You have more important things in the Dark Demon Realm. If you dont succeed, you should return to the God Realm. If you succeed, you must not bring her back. ...Otherwise there will be no peace in the God Realm." After speaking, Zhu Zhuqing snorted heavily. "This..." Wang Feng smiled, and whispered in her ear, "But you can''t bear my divine power supplement at all." Zhu Zhuqing''s cheeks were reddening when she heard it, but the way she supplemented her divine power was almost overflowing. She pursed her mouth and said, "Isn''t there still Rongrong!" After she finished speaking, she bit her lip again and whispered in Wang Feng''s ear: "Anyway, you don''t want to bring her back to the realm of the gods. Rongrong and I can let you...make up...supplement your divine power..." After talking ~www.novelhall.com~ her voice became quieter. Replenishing his supernatural power together, Wang Feng''s expression was shocked. This is a wonderful thing! "Don''t worry, I will never bring her back to the realm of God!" Wang Feng said immediately, vowing, "You and Rongrong will wait for me to come back and replenish your supernatural power together!" Zhu Zhuqing hammered Wang Feng, then lightly pecked Wang Feng''s cheek before turning around and walking into the wormhole with the Oscars. Wang Feng watched them leave happily. A little melancholy, but my heart is full of expectations. "It seems that I have to resolve the matter here quickly and return to the God Realm." Wang Feng said to himself, "I don''t really care about supplementing the divine power together, but I just want to be proud." Immediately, Wang Feng looked at Demon Lord Fuhe and immediately asked: "Fuhe, do you have news about the Demon God of the Wild Sea?" Chapter 1544： Purple Ling 3 Progenitor Fuhe Mojun did not answer immediately. Seems to be thinking. After a while, he said slowly: "Your Lord still remember the three ancient demon ancestors of the Ziling family?" Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was slightly taken aback. Remember when you come. Those three were the plates left by Diye Demon God when Wang Feng first entered the Yunhai Customs. Ziling family, ancient demon family. The three ancestors were favored by Diye Demon God, and when Wang Feng returned as Diye Demon God, they came to fulfill their promise and wanted to become Soul Servant. The Yu family brothers and sisters of the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce came together at that time. Later, when Wang Feng left Yunhai Customs and headed to Qingyang Demon Realm, they returned to their family and waited for Wang Feng''s order. It''s just that the situation changed extremely fast, and Wang Feng didn''t even contact him. Now listening to Demon Lord Fuhe talk about it, this has something to do with Demon Lord Desolate Sea? "After I learned about the flooding of the three armies of the Soul Demon Holy City, I guessed that the Lord would come to me and ask about the Desolate Sea Demon God." Demon Lord Fuhe said calmly, "At that time, I was considered to have successfully become the confidant of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. However, even with the confidant, the Demon God of the Wild Sea still concealed a lot of things. His traces, all his confidants, should be do not know." "How are you sure?" Wang Feng frowned and asked. "Because there is no Demon God in the Desolate Sea Demon Realm now, the Demon God has no owner, and the Desolate Sea Demon Realm is in chaos, and several ancient demon families and many forces have seized one after another." Fuhe Demon looked forward, "Maybe you can''t see anything on the surface, but the undercurrent is already surging. It''s me, Yun Customs, who has been here for several waves of core members of the ancient families to lobby. In such a chaotic state, none of his confidants came forward, because the Demon God of the Wild Sea did not explain our affairs at all." "As long as there is a confidant who knows the traces of the Demon God of the Desolate Sea, he can prove it, and with this as an order, the entire Demon Realm of the Desolate Sea will not surging like this." There is some truth. But if this were the case, the trace of the Demon God of the Wild Sea would be hard to find. As the Demon God Qingluo said, even the Demon God of Wild Sea would not enter any world through the wormhole. But as long as it is hidden in the Dark Demon Realm, it is not difficult for the Demon God to hide. Unless he breaks through and forms a vision of heaven and earth. But at that time, it also meant that the Demon God of the Wild Sea had surpassed the Demon God Realm, which was even worse. "Then what do you mean by the three ancestors of the Ziling family?" Wang Feng asked, "Could it be that they will have news about the Demon God of the Wild Sea?" The Ziling family is one of the most ancient demon families in the Wild Sea Demon Realm. The ancient demon family, even the demon **** has to weigh a bit. Those three ancestors were the peak realm of the demon master, only one step away from the demon god. There is also a power to fight against the demon **** who has no exclusive killing of the gods. Because the Dark Demon Realm had the Code of Nine Realms before, the Demon God was not allowed to attack the Ancient Demon Family. It is naturally impossible for the Demon God of the Wild Sea to slaughter the ancient demon family in its own demon domain. Even if they are in the deep sea, their hearts are in Diye. But now the Hell Lord is not in the Jingtian Palace, the dignified Nine Realms Demon God, and the mere nine realms code may be just a book to them. Those demon lord and demon will still comply. But the demon **** would not comply. Otherwise, the Demon God of the Wild Sea would not start a war against the Qingyang Demon Realm. "Most likely" Fuhe Demon said solemnly. Wang Feng pondered for a second or two, then slowly said, "Is there a newly discovered wormhole in the Ziling family?" "Not bad!" Fuhe Demon Lord felt that the Supreme was indeed very wise. He just mentioned this aspect, but he guessed it out of his expectation. "If the Wild Sea Demon God wants to disappear, then going to other worlds is the best choice." Fuhe Demon Lord said, "And all the impulses of the Yuanhai Demon Territory are recorded in the God Killing Terminal of the Central Demon Territory Jingtian Palace. As long as he enters any recorded impulse, he will feel it there. He ignores the Code of Nine Realms. , Starting a war, Jingtian Palace will not let him go. The other two demon gods are already half dead, and he can''t escape." "Only those powerful wormholes that have just been discovered and have not been recorded by the Jingtian Palace, the Desolate Sea Demon God will choose to enter it and hide itself." "A while ago, the three ancestors of the Ziling family reported to Demon Ba Xia that they found a wormhole over there, and they planned to dedicate it to the deity. Do you remember this matter, Ba Xia?" Fuhe looked at Ba Xia. Demon Ba Xia nodded and said, "There is this. The three ancestors have always been in contact with the old department of our Emperor Demon Army, because they are not in contact with you, and they have lost contact." Before Wang Feng had entered another wormhole in order to lure the Demon God of the Borderlands, after he appeared later. These old ministries of the Emperor Demon Army did not know his specific location and news either. "If so, then the Ziling family is in danger." Wang Feng''s eyes sank. "After the news of the flooding of the Three Armies came, the subordinates immediately sent their confidants to the Ziling Family to pass on the letter..." Fuhe Demon Lord said, "...They should have retreated safely at this time." This guy is smart. Wang Feng glanced at Demon Lord Fuhe. I didn''t see it, it was a talent. "Where is the location? Help me contact those three ancestors, I need to confirm it." Wang Feng groaned. Confirmed, it is considered to have received detailed information about the Demon God of the Wild Sea. To go to Jingtian Palace, he only needs to take the traces of the Demon God of the Wild Sea, as for the Demon God of the Wild Sea. To be honest, this is not his business. Jingtian Palace is the most powerful force created by Hell. There is not necessarily no means to deal with a demon **** who has exclusive killing of gods. "The Tianyun Continent of the Desolate Sea, Ziying Mountain, is the seat of the Ziling Family." Tianyunzhou, Ziying Mountain. The Demon Territory of the Wild Sea is not the largest among the nine Demon Territories. It is divided into five continents. Tianyunzhou is only one of the continents, and Ziying Mountain is one of the most prominent areas of Tianyunzhou. The sacred mountain of the ancient demon family is thirty-six thousand meters high, with excellent quality dark demon spirit veins underneath, and the surrounding dark demon energy is very strong. The sacred mountain stretches for tens of thousands of meters. Surrounded by Mount Zhou, Ziying City of the Ziling family is located here. As one of the five ancient demon families in the Wild Sea Demon Realm, it is also the strongest and the oldest ancient demon family. The three ancestors of Ziling are not only famous in all directions in Tianyunzhou~www.novelhall.com~, in the entire Desolate Sea Demon Realm, and even within the Nine Realms, they are all famous and powerful. However, at this time, the towering Ziying Sacred Mountain was divided in two. It seemed to be split apart. The Ziying City surrounded by Zhoushan was also devoid of life. But I couldn''t see the body of a soul demon either. In the sky port of Ziying City, I did not see a few magic ships hanging across the sky. On the contrary, above Ziying City, there is a large and luxurious magic ship suspended. In a cabin of the magic ship. Yu Xiaoxiao scanned the outline of Ziying City in the picture, and said in surprise: "The three ancestors of the Ziling family retreated fast enough? How did they know that the Desolate Sea Demon God would come here... Ziying City was empty, almost lifeless, and obviously they had been withdrawn." Chapter 1545： The real winner? Above the cabin, a certain throne was suspended. The figure on the throne is facing Yu Xiaoxiao, Yu Jianxin in the cabin. Looking at Ziying City below, he slowly said: "Someone should have reported to them in advance." Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin looked at each other. "How do you know that Desolate Sea Demon God will flee here?" Yu Jianxin asked suddenly, "Also, I have always had a question. After the three armies were flooded in the Spirit Demon Holy City, the three demon gods attacked Qingluo and the human powerhouse... Oh no, fight Diye Demon God. It stands to reason that the three Demon Gods who have their own killing gods should not be a problem against Diye and Qingluo." "How did the other two fall half-fallen? At that time, Jingtian Palace only sent the demon-exalted heavenly demon, but even so, it can''t make the two demon gods half-fallen, right?" The figure on the throne stretched out his palm and shook it a few times. "Your question is too simple." The figure said casually, "Obviously, the Demon God of the Wild Sea has obtained the legendary magic energy hidden under the Tianming River, and wants to eliminate the two alliances by this. Ninety-nine percent is in the battle. At the critical moment, he directly stabs his back and kills the two demon gods. Then he protects himself and quickly escapes." Upon hearing this, the two sisters of the Yu family suddenly realized. That''s it. "But right now the Ziling family has disappeared, we are not sure whether the Desolate Sea Demon God came here, and whether he entered the wormhole where the Ziling family was." Yu Xiaoxiao groaned, "I feel that Diye should be coming soon. It must be impossible for him to let the Wild Sea Demon God so easily. That ray of devilish energy is coveted by a Demon God." "Don''t worry..." At this moment, the figure slowly said, "Huanghai is not here. Even if Diye comes, it is very likely that he will be hit by Huanghai''s plan!" Oh? Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin were surprised. "But the only wormhole in the Desolate Sea Demon Territory is the Ziling Family, which was discovered recently. As long as he enters the other wormholes, he will definitely be discovered by the God Killing Terminal on the Jingtian Palace. If he locates it, he will escape to the wormhole. Even Jingtian Palace can hunt down immediately. Jingtian Palaces demon army is not a joke. Although the Hell has left the Jingtian Palace, the Heavenly Demon Lord inherits the Hell and is in charge of the Jingtian Palace. He also has sufficient authority to mobilize the evil spirits. Military." Yu Xiaoxiao''s tone was somewhat frightened. There seemed to be a fear carved into the bones of the Nafa Demon Army. "Huanghai is an old fox." The figure on the throne sneered. "It can be seen from his planning of this matter. This has caused a lot of trouble, but who will benefit in the end? It is him Huanghai! He only needs to have that magical energy. , Is the biggest winner. It is nothing that the human powerhouse has won the Heaven Styx and flooded his demon army. He also took the hands of Diye and Qingluo to eliminate the two demon gods." "He is not a winner, who is the winner? Such a cunning guy, do you think he would expose his trace so easily?" "You mean, he didn''t come here? That''s right, didn''t we notice the fluctuation of the killing of the gods and the aftermath of the devil''s shot?" "He''s been here. He''s also used his hands..." The figure pointed to the direction where Ziying Mountain was broken in front, and said lightly, "Look, that''s the trace he specially left for us." Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin stared at the Ziying Sacred Mountain ahead. They did detect the breath of the Demon God of the Wild Sea from the broken sacred mountain, so they concluded that the Demon God of the Wild Sea must have been to this Ziling family. "He left this trace just to mislead the demon **** who came to search for him. He went to the wormhole found by the Ziling family." The figure on the throne continued, "Although the wormhole of the Ziling family appeared at a very clever timing, dont forget that the Ziling family is the supporter of Diye. Its definitely impossible for an old fox like Huanghai to enter this place directly. Wormhole. He left these traces, which is misleading. Maybe he might even go to the wormhole and do some tricks." "Is there no other place to hide for him?" Yu Xiaoxiao thought, "If he went to other demon realms, the demon gods of other demon realms would not treat him kindly." "If it is hidden in the Dark Demon Realm, although it will not be discovered for a while, it will be found out sooner or later by the means of Jingtian Palace." However, the figure on the throne smiled: "No, there is a place where Jingtian Palace will never be there, and no demon **** will be found. I guess, with the character of the old fox in Huanghai, ten have, he went to that place." Upon hearing this, Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin looked at each other, and they were puzzled. "Then we want to wake up Diye?" Yu Xiaoxiao asked. The figure on the throne was silent for a moment, and shook his head slightly: "No need. He has come back all the way, with a surplus of sharpness, and now he has gained the favor of the Red God Celestial Fox Clan and has received a more powerful cosmic holy artifact. It is good to let him carry a few somersault..." "It''s strange to say that the Red God Sky Fox is a universe-level being. It was left in the Dark Demon Realm that year. The Emperor at that time had also been Fenghua. But at that time, the Red God Sky Fox didn''t see anyone in the Dark Demon Realm, even if it was Hell I didn''t make him look at him. Now I am looking at this returning diye... it really makes me feel... uncomfortable." "That human strong Wang Feng looks extremely handsome... earth-shattering, the kind that crosses races." Yu Xiaoxiao said suddenly, "maybe it is the Red God Fox that feels the other side''s appearance and tastes. Since I heard you say Red God Heaven The fox queen, these days, I searched for some ancient cosmic history books, and I heard that the fox clan of the sky is more concerned about appearance." "And it''s still that natural face, not a face changed through various secret techniques." "It''s nonsense." The figure snorted coldly, and retorted infrequently, "If you say, what a holy demon''s posture is the Hell? The Scarlet God Tianhu should have chosen Hell long ago, and there is no one to return. Di Ye." "It may be that you haven''t really seen this''Wang Feng''." Yu Jianxin answered the words carefully. "Don''t say it." The figure waved his hand impatiently, "Leave here first, whether this emperor is here or not, then if he can, he will come to you for the exclusive set of God-killing. ," "You guys get ready and give him that exclusive set of killing gods. It''s just that he can''t afford ~www.novelhall.com~, it depends on his good fortune." "Yes!" With the voice away. This magic ship disappeared in Ziying Mountain. It didn''t take long. At this time, Wang Feng also appeared at the entrance of the Ziying Mountains. "The breath of the devil, I felt it before reaching Ziying Mountain." Wang Feng looked at the distant mountains and closed his eyes. He was already familiar with the breath of the devil. Especially, the breath of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. After all, fought. "It seems that the Desolate Sea Demon God must have been here, so just find the wormhole. Ba Xia, contact the three ancestors. See them and ask about the specific situation." Chapter 1546： Goodbye Ziling 3 Ancestor "The dark demon aura is so strong, for the soul demon, it is indeed an excellent treasure." Wang Feng looked at the mountains in the distance. The tallest mountain in the center is obviously Ziying Mountain, but it is just split. It''s that place, with the breath of the devil. Demon God of the Wild Sea. "If you find that wormhole, you can directly report to Jingtian Palace. Next, let''s leave the matter of the Desolate Sea Demon God to Jingtian Palace." Wang Feng thought. Wang Feng was not very greedy for the devilish energy on the Demon God of Wild Sea. Moreover, Wang Feng had a vague hunch. Even if that magic energy is obtained, it may not be able to be used. "Master, the three ancestors have already been contacted, please follow me." At this time, Ba Xia appeared in mid-air and said respectfully, "Because the Desolate Sea Demon God came to Ziying Mountain, and the three ancestors got news from Fuhe, they withdrew from the town here in advance. They are currently at the end of the mountain. A small city was built for rest." Wang Feng nodded slightly, followed Ba Xia and flew slowly along the mountain range. "Although the dark demon energy of this mountain range is extremely strong, there are not many resources in the mountain range." Wang Feng sighed, "Moreover, most of the resources are relatively low-level." The only characteristic is that the Dark Demon Qi is extremely strong. Theoretically speaking, the dark magic energy will also nourish many resources, such as all kinds of heaven and earth elixir, rare minerals and so on. The more concentrated the place, the more these resources. And this Ziying Mountain, as the holy mountain that the ancient demon family attached to, although the dark demon aura was strong, the resources were extremely scarce. "Most of them have been mined out." Ba Xia shook her head, "But the resources of our soul demon cultivation are good, but the resources consumed by the killing of gods are astronomical. The Ziling family controls 26 wormholes. , Relying on the resources of another world linked by these wormholes can support the descendants of the clan to have the killing of gods. If you want to update, even the ancient devil family can only look at opportunities." Wang Feng nodded. He knows this. To be honest, the total of the nine regions of the Dark Demon Realm, although larger than the God Realm, is not much larger. However, the number of people and the routes that have been practiced are quite different. There are so many powerful people in the Dark Demon Realm, and they wantonly consume the resources in the Nine Realms. Otherwise, there would have been so many strong people long ago. Although there are few powerhouses in the God Realm, they have huge resources. This is not even counted as those other planes attached to the God Realm. Another one is that the God Realm has extremely poor management and control of the descendants. Look at the gods of Oscar''s generation. For decades, there have been few offspring. At this rate of fertility, the **** realm can become stronger before there are ghosts. The Dark Demon Realm has advanced demon breeding technology, which can breed a large number of offspring from which they can be screened and cultivated. When resources are not lacking, there will naturally be more and more powerful ones. The demon breeding technology of the Dark Demon Realm requires only the blood of both sexes to create offspring. Very convenient. Of course, this technique may be weaker than the offspring produced by the mother, but there is a huge advantage in quantity, and it can be supplemented by cultivation the day after. Over time, there will be no gap. Moreover, there is another outstanding place. Not being raised by the mother means that there is no period of weakness in the mother. Like the gods of the gods, once the mother conceives offspring, they will enter a period of weakness. The weaker the back, the more obvious. Xiao Wu was an obvious example before. The absence of this period of weakness means that the combat power of these strong players in the Dark Demon Realm will be at a very flat level, and no gap defect can be found. It''s been a long time since Wang Feng came to the Dark Demon Realm, and he knew the gap between the God Realm and the Dark Devil Realm terribly. Not long after, Demon Ba Xia took Wang Feng to the destination. The three Ziling ancestors who have not seen for a long time are looking forward to it. Seeing these three ancestors again, Wang Feng felt that his aesthetics might have been pulled back by Zhu Zhuqing and the others. I feel that these three ancestors are just like that... A soul demon with a peculiar size is quite different from a human being. After all, there are still a minority of people who have transformed into humans like Cheongna. If these three ancestors are placed in the soul demon, they are probably at the level of peerless beauty. However, in Wang Feng''s eyes, from a human aesthetic point of view, it is still in the past. Ancient demons are all bronzed skin or red gold. The shape is innately the most perfect form, it is the continuation of the magic cause of the ancient demons in the ancient times, and it must be very good just by looking. Ziling Mingxing, Ziling New Moon, Ziling Xuanhui. The largest is Ziling Xuanhui, the smallest Ziling Mingxing. "Sir, why don''t you keep contacting me and wait!" Seeing Wang Feng, the youngest Ziling Mingxing was excited again and said worriedly, "Since you left the Yunguan Customs and entered the borderless demon realm of the Yujiang Demon God, you didn''t contact us. Later I heard that you were killed. The demon body of the Yujiang Demon God learned about you. But you promised us and become your soul servant. How can there be a reason that the soul servant does not live and die with the deity? You were in Yunhai Customs before, and it was completely perfunctory to us! " As he spoke, Zi Ling Mingxing became more and more excited, some wanted to be angry, but he didn''t dare, his tone was choppy. The Soul Servant, in a way, is naturally the confidant of the Demon God. "I came here this time for the Demon God of Wild Seas, right?" The biggest Zi Ling Xuanhui glared at his sister, and quickly said: "After the time in the Soul Demon Holy City happened, we learned about it on the third day. Later. I got a secret letter from Demon Lord Fuhe, saying that the Demon God of the Wild Sea is very likely to come to Ziying Mountain to find the newly created wormhole. But we originally wanted to use the strength of our three sisters to keep it, and did not intend to retreat ." "But something happened later that prevented us from retreating." As the eldest sister of the three, Zi Ling Xuanhui not only looks more dignified, but also has the same personality. With a body size of more than 2.5 meters and a bronze body, their skin can be dazzling even in the perennial dark light and shadow environment of the Dark Demon World~www.novelhall.com~. The five sense organs are not very different from human beings, but no matter which part they are, it has nothing to do with compactness. If Wang Feng transforms into a human body, the opponent''s arms may be thicker than his thighs. Imagine... This is true even for the youngest Zi Lingming star. "The deity is back. For you, even if you don''t feel unfamiliar in your heart, you still have a family." Wang Feng waved his hand to the Ziling Mingxing. "You can live and die with the deity, but you carry the responsibility of the ancient demon family. Your family has nurtured you to this day and has consumed countless resources. If you follow the deity and die like this, wouldn''t it be wasted? The deity promised you to become a soul servant because of the promise that year." "But you don''t need to let the Soul Servant become your **** twice. Besides, if you want to serve the deity well, you only need to play a role at critical times, such as now... Wang Feng glanced at Zi Ling Mingxing, and regardless of whether she could understand her, he looked at Zi Ling Xuanhui and asked, "What happened?" Chapter 1547： trick! "The Desolate Sea Demon God easily split Ziying Mountain into two before entering our Ziying Mountain. His strength is stronger than we know." Zi Ling Xuanhui frowned, "Even if he has He who specializes in killing the gods, it is impossible for him to split the Purple Sacred Mountain, which possesses the will of our ancient demon, into two with a single blow, and he has not yet used the killing of the gods when he shot." "His strength seems to have been greatly improved!" Zi Ling Xuanhui''s words shocked Wang Feng. The Ziling family is the five ancient demon families in the Yuanhai Demon Realm. Do not know how many years of history. The strength of the Demon God of the Wild Sea, these three ancestors probably knew better than Wang Feng himself. With their perception, the strength of the Desolate Sea Demon God has improved. This is incredible. The strength of the Demon God can''t be improved by wanting to improve. Otherwise, there will be no killing of God. Is it possible that the Desolate Sea Demon God has begun to absorb that ray of devil energy? "Wang Feng not only guessed," but just absorb it, isn''t he afraid of problems? Once there is a vision of heaven and earth, Jingtian Palace will find it the first time, and it will definitely be the first time to track it! "The strength of the Demon God of the Wild Sea increases, so we don''t want to take the edge. Abandon the Ziying Mountain immediately and retreat here. A city is rebuilt." Second sister Zi Ling Shuoyue answered. With that, she pointed to the city behind. Wang Feng took a few glances...Well, this is a rebuilt city? Wang Feng glanced at the magnificent building hundreds of meters high. The whole building was like an hourglass, like a landmark building, with a strong visual impact. At the location of the central link, a golden orb was placed in suspension. Very rare. This is one of the buildings. The city is not big, it is dozens of times smaller than the giant city like the Soul Demon Holy City, and it can be tens of thousands of square kilometers. The level of infrastructure in this Dark Demon Realm is ridiculously high. A city of this level can be built casually. Wang Feng shook his head. Seeing Wang Feng shaking his head, the three ancestors thought it was him who felt that the city was not good. They bowed their heads in shame. "This city was built at the beginning, and it is too simple to be respected." Zi Ling Xuanhui said with shame. Wang Feng coughed and said, "The purpose of this deity is not here. After you retreat to this place, did the Desolate Sea Demon God enter the wormhole?" "It should be in." Zi Ling Xuanhui said quickly, "Because the location of the wormhole is near the sacred mountain of Ziying, it is covered by me. The Demon God of the Wild Sea is disdainful of searching, so he directly split the sacred mountain. Need to find the wormhole. Want to escape to other worlds." "Oh?" That said, is it certain that the Demon God of the Wild Sea has entered the wormhole? "Where is the wormhole? Take me to see. By the way, have you ever entered the wormhole and explored it? What''s the situation?" Wang Feng asked. "It''s a high-quality undeveloped primitive world, in which some relatively weak mortal beasts have just been born. But the resources are extremely rich. According to the wormhole evaluation regulations, if the search is completed, a set of four generations should be collected. Materials needed by God." Zi Ling Mingxing rushed and said, "Those who originally wanted to dedicate to the deity can at least create a set of four generations of god-killing. This primitive world is very rare. Among the countless wormholes in the Dark Demon Realm, it has been Only a hundred or so have been discovered. And this primitive world''s resources are regenerated very quickly...and can be used continuously." Wang Feng got it. It''s just that these worlds are leeks, cut one crop after another. Fortunately, this kind of world has not yet given birth to a highly intelligent life similar to human beings. Otherwise, these natives would not end well with these methods of the Dark Demon Realm. The Dark Demon Realm is not as gentle as the God Realm. The God Realm treats its subordinates very gently. It can be seen from the Douluo World. Gods generally don''t grab Douluo World''s resources, such as those fairy herbs that Tang San got before, and some blessed land treasures, which are also useful to the gods. You know, Tang San Oscar and the others can become gods, and the herbs in the eyes of Binghuoliangyi played a very crucial role. Wang Feng could even say that it would be almost impossible for them to become gods if they didn''t have the fairy herbs to lay the foundation. Qualification is not good. Gods also look down upon. The three ancestors talked to Wang Feng about the events that happened in the Desolate Sea Demon Realm a few days ago, and talked about everything in the Dark Demon Realm. While taking Wang Feng to the location of the wormhole. The location is exactly in the center of the broken sacred mountain. The impulse of presenting a spiral shape is restricted by the shadowy space around it, but at this time it is all broken. "The space restrictions laid down by our three sisters have been destroyed. The Desolate Sea Demon God must have entered." Zi Ling Xuanhui said in a positive tone. Wang Feng glanced. This wormhole was bigger than the one I saw in Wujiang Demon Realm. The shape of the external entrance alone is much larger. The linked world is another treasure. "Can the devil close the wormhole?" Wang Feng frowned slightly and asked, everything seemed to be going too smoothly. "Of course it can, but it will take some time. With the devil''s means, this wormhole has not yet entered the record of Jingtian Palace. It can be closed within three days." Zi Ling Xuanhui asked. "What about time? What is the flow of time at the other end of the wormhole?" "It''s much slower than the dark demon world. The dark demon world looks like one day, about ten days there." Zi Ling Xuanhui said. At this time, Wang Feng looked at the three sisters of Zi Ling Xuanhui and asked, "From your perception, since the strength of the Demon God of the Wild Sea has increased, if you fight hard, will you die?" "No, it''s just going to be seriously injured." The three sisters shook their heads together, "We can run away, but the price is that the Desolate Sea Demon God will definitely cause a great shock. He smashed Ziying Mountain, and he himself is warning us..." "No, if I were the Demon God of the Wild Sea, I must quietly destroy your clan." At this time, Wang Feng shook his head and said, "Otherwise, it would be too easy to expose the trace." "Moreover, he definitely can''t make the shot." Wang Feng said solemnly. The three sisters were taken aback. "The Wild Sea Demon God will never let any soul demon know his traces." Wang Feng''s eyes were deep, "Because this means the chasing soldiers of Jingtian Palace. He knows that you have a wormhole just discovered here~www.novelhall.com ~Not yet recorded. So if he wants to enter this wormhole, he will definitely destroy your clan first." "Then no one knows, enter the wormhole. Instead of swaggering, come here, split Ziying Mountain, and warn you..." Wang Feng seemed to see the Wild Sea Demon God who used himself and Qingluo Demon God as a swordsman in the Soul Demon Holy City. That guy is very cunning. "This is impossible." Zi Ling Xuanhui shook his head, "The Ancient Demon Family, and our three sisters, cannot be destroyed so easily." "Impossible?" Wang Feng seemed to think of something. "This great Demon Realm, the Demon God is not there. Once it becomes chaotic, your family will perish in the chaos. Who knows what this has to do with the Demon God of the Desolate Sea?" Upon hearing this, the three sisters were stunned, and the Demon God of Wild Sea who followed was also stunned. At this moment, a family soul demon warrior came hurriedly from a distance and reported: "Ancestor, big things are bad!" Chapter 1548： 1 piece packed? "In a panic, in what manner?" Zi Ling Xuanhui looked at the soul demon warrior who reported the news and frowned, "What''s the matter?" "Thousands of miles away from our new city, our parade warriors found the other four ancient demon clan demon ships. In addition, there are more than a dozen traces of soul demon from the major forces, which are towards us. They came from the direction of the city. And their vanguard should have fought with the parade soldiers of our clan..." The soul demon warrior immediately reported back. Upon hearing this, the three sisters were taken aback. "What''s the reason?" Zi Ling Xuanhui''s face was not very good. The things passed from the Soul Demon Holy City, and after the Desolate Sea Demon God disappeared. Almost most of the forces in the Yuanhai Demon Realm acquiesced that the Demon God of the Wild Sea could no longer reach the Demon Realm and become the master of the Demon Realm. Without the Demon God sitting in town, the undercurrent surging within the Demon Realm, internal fighting is a matter of time. To put it bluntly, I just want to be in position. However, the Ziling family, one of the five ancient demon families, is located in a corner and has the strongest strength, and ordinary forces will not stupidly come and fight against them. "For the wormhole." The soul demon warrior replied tremblingly, "The wormhole that my clan acquired, I don''t know when, other families have already known." The three sisters frowned secretly again. Just for the wormhole, can these already opposed families unite? The eldest sister reacted first, her face extremely gloomy: "Is it the back hand left by the Demon God of the Wild Sea? When will he set this game? How can he have time!" Obviously, behind this must be the Wild Sea Demon God secretly controlling, otherwise the other four ancient demon families would not unite for a wormhole. Not to mention other forces. "He wants to use these forces to divide our Ziling family by a way of fighting within the Demon Realm?" Zi Ling Shuoyue looked at Wang Feng, "In this way, he can disappear silently into the sight of countless soul demons without making a move or exposing himself." "The problem is, the Desolate Sea Demon God has already taken action." Wang Feng looked at the wormhole with deep meaning. This Desolate Sea Demon is interesting. According to Wang Feng''s speculation, he disappeared in the Demon Territory, and the Demon Territory would naturally fall into a fight. Then, he only needs to send his confidant secretly to add to the flames and destroy the Ziling Family, and then he can enter the wormhole silently without anyone knowing. Obviously, now the remaining several ancient demon families are besieging, which is obviously similar to Wang Feng''s speculation. But if that is the case, the Desolate Sea Demon God also came to Ziying Mountain to take action, split Ziying Mountain to find the wormhole, and expose his traces. Why? It is impossible that the rest of the Ancient Demon Clan is now besieging the Ziling Clan, and it is not the Desolate Sea Demon God who is behind it. But who is that again? Or at this critical time? My guess is wrong? Could it be that the Desolate Sea Demon God prepared with both hands? Also, it will be more difficult for me to determine if he has entered the wormhole... Wang Feng frowned slightly looking at the wormhole. What kind of trick is this Demon God of Desolate Sea doing? But no matter what, he must have been to Ziying Mountain. "A mere four ancient demon families want to attack you?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a strange light, and then he waved his hand, and said, "Do they know that the deity is here? They dare to come?" Zi Ling Xuanhui shook his head. "Ba Xia, go and meet the four ancient demon families that came." Wang Feng said casually, "Tell them, the deity is here, if you are not afraid of death, you can continue to attack Ziying Mountain. Use whatever you want. Any name will do." "Yes!" Ba Xia nodded, looked at the soul demon warrior, and said, "You, take me to meet those ancient demon families." The soul demon warrior glanced at Zi Ling Xuanhui, and then disappeared from sight with Ba Xia. "With the honorable reputation, these ancient demon families should not know what is good or bad. They dare to do something with us." Ziling Mingxing said fiercely, "If you are in Ziying City, let alone the four ancient demon families, even if there are a few more families, you will never want to besiege us. There are powerful magic weapons in Ziying City, against the demon gods. The soul demon has extremely powerful lethality. It just cannot be taken away..." Wang Feng was silent. "Your Excellency, you went to the Soul Demon Holy City, did you marry the Qingluo Demon God?" Zi Ling Mingxing asked suddenly. Wang Feng was stunned. "No." He said lightly. "Qingluo Demon God has been waiting for you for so many years, and now you have become a Demon God, should you be worthy of being honored?" Zi Ling Mingxing asked puzzledly, "Where were you in the Dark Demon Realm back then as a companion of the Demon Dao by word of mouth." "The Diye Demon God she was waiting for was the Diye Demon God tens of thousands of years ago." Wang Feng said profoundly, "However, the deity is no longer the Diye Demon God tens of thousands of years ago." The three sisters startled slightly. "Sir, have you changed? It seems that you have indeed changed a lot..." Zi Ling Xuanhui, the older sister, whispered a few words. "Although it has changed, isn''t it getting stronger and better?" Zi Lingmingxing was extremely confused, "Qingluo Demon God should be happier logically. Listening to you, it''s like between you It''s over. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. I want to see you two together..." With that said, she looked into the distance with some respect. "..." Wang Feng. Yes, it is impossible for them to know that they are not the real Diye Demon God. Wang Feng shook his head in his heart, only Qingluo Demon God, who had an extremely close relationship with Diye before, could detect something. This is because she is a demon god. "That''s right..." Wang Feng moved in his heart and asked suddenly, "When I was at Yun Customs before, I heard that you had a partner? Same sex?" Wang Feng suddenly remembered this. I felt a burst of curiosity for no reason. This is the same sex! Zi Ling Mingxing looked a little cautious, and whispered: "Yes." "Why didn''t you see it?" Wang Feng asked. "Then do you agree that she will also become your soul servant?" Zi Lingmingxing was a little nervous, "she is my partner. It stands to reason that we will become your soul servant. She also has to be your soul servant, but She is not strong, not qualified..." Wang Feng found it quite interesting. Being a partner of the same **** is similar to being a husband and wife. I wonder what it will be like? When he just wanted to say to take it over first. At this time, as time passed, Ba Xia Demon Lord appeared in his sight. It''s just that his face doesn''t seem so good. "Oh? Why? These big families don''t plan to leave?" Wang Feng looked at the face of Ba Xia Demon King''s return, and knew that this had not happened. interesting. "That''s right." Ba Xia Demon Lord looked angry, "I met the strongest of the four ancient demon families one by one. They heard the honorable name, not only meant to retreat, but also utterly uttered that they wanted to join you Packed up." "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng was really stunned for several seconds. "Is it possible that these ancient demon families are not well informed yet?" Wang Feng was surprised. This makes Wang Feng feel a little embarrassed. Unscientific. Knowing that you own the Styx River, no matter how many soul demons you come, there is no use for siege? Even the Demon God''s fleet was submerged. Are you such a shit? Is it possible to have a backer? But the best backer ~www.novelhall.com~ is the level of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. Don''t you dare to say such a thing? Unless there are three more demon gods with exclusive gods. But don''t be funny, there are nine such demon gods in the entire Dark Demon Realm. Distributed in nine domains. How could you come to this place just for a wormhole? Wang Feng didn''t feel right. Could these ancient demon families come true not driven by the Demon God of the Wild Sea? Instead, he went straight to Ziying Mountain simply and rudely, not hesitating to expose traces, but also to enter the wormhole. Or... These exposed traces are just a cover? In fact, he did not enter the wormhole at all? In the end, Wang Feng only thought of this possibility. Chapter 1549： The devil behind the ancient devil family! "Go for a while, these four ancient demon families, and see what backers they find? Demon God? I want to see which Demon God is. Give them the courage to say this." Wang Feng felt amused, "Ba Xia, lead the way!" Ba Xia hesitated and nodded. His hesitation made Wang Feng aware of something wrong. "Baxia, did you see something?" Wang Feng asked. "This, there is a bit of speculation... Lord, you may not have thought of this... However, when I met the ancestors of the four ancient demon families, where the ancestors of the Eight Qi ancient demon, I saw a special pair Pattern. Probably, it makes me guess." Ba Xia Demon Lord thought for a while, "It''s just not certain. However, you should know when you go." This dog stuff is still on sale. As a superior, Wang Feng certainly can''t show anxious look. Wang Feng nodded slightly. Thousands of miles away from Ziying Mountain. The magic ship lay across the sky. Although all kinds of war weapons are much inferior to the three major demon army, they are also very good. Densely dense soul demons formed a line of teams, with a void array in front of the fleet. In addition to the Ziling family in the Yuanhai Demon Territory, the remaining four ancient demon families are Baqi, Mozhen, Gu Ming, and Dongxiu. In Wang Feng''s cultural understanding, there are some very weird and old names. The Ancient Demon Clan, even the weakest Ancient Demon Clan, can be regarded as a first-class power in the Dark Demon Realm. No way, the ancient demon bloodline has the probability of becoming a demon **** through cultivation. This kind of race with inherent probability means that it is possible to cultivate into a devil without relying on all kinds of changes acquired. Even if they fail to cultivate, their qualifications are among the top of all races in the Dark Demon Realm. It means they can go higher and farther. Those other forces, whether they are sects or academies, are comparable to the ancient demon family, and few. "Sir, that is the Qi Mo number where the Eight Qi Ancestor is located." Wang Fengyun''s largest magic ship in the sky is black and gold, and its appearance looks like a pointed cone without any font modification. The hull has only a pattern representing the family, and various layers. Compared with the Demon God Fleet that Wang Feng had seen in Soul Demon Holy City before, it was indeed inferior. "That''s it?" Wang Feng glanced. Not only can it not be compared with the Demon God''s fleet in number, those Soul Demon warriors are also far from being compared with the three major Demon God fleets. "Who on earth gave them courage to say this?" Wang Feng''s eyebrows brightened, and the divine forbidden space became larger, and finally fell into Wang Feng''s palm. The billowing Tianming River churns in it. I can vaguely see the ghosts of countless demons, shouting and howling in them. Ba Xia Demon Lord shivered and couldn''t help but move away. "Hey... Your honor, isn''t this the water of the Tianming River owned by your strong human friend Wang Feng... Why is it in you... Oh, that human strong Wang Feng, you just pretend to be a self-director and performer?" Zi Lingming Xing let out an exclamation. The response was quick. After all, they didn''t see the sight of the spirit demon holy city with their own eyes. The water of the Tianming River had a great influence on the magic weapon. The battle at that time was too shocking. The spirit monster in the city was almost in a sluggish state, and it was impossible to fully record the detailed situation at that time. There were only some fragments, but this was not enough to make other magic domains. The soul demon can fully see the situation at that time. Wang Feng nodded, but did not respond to Zi Ling Mingxing. Instead, he gave Ba Xia a look. Ba Xia immediately understood, and the ancient magic mystery sound that penetrated the space in her mouth: "Heaven Styx is here, Paqi ancestor, if you don''t want to be transparent when entering Hanoi, get out and see the ancestor immediately!" His words are extremely arrogant. The sound made is even more powerful! In a moment, the magic ship shook suddenly, as if shocked by the sound. Swaying in midair, even the soul demon warriors in the front array subconsciously retreated in unison. Soon, a slightly old soul demon figure flew out of the demon ship. Judging from its breath, it should be the ancestor of the Eight Qi Ancient Demon Family. "Wait! Di Yezun, go ahead and don''t release the Tianming River..." The ancestor flew out tremblingly, and shouted loudly while flying. Im sorry? Wang Feng looked at Demon Ba Xia. As if asking again. Is it this counselor, those arrogant things that I said to you just now? Ba Xia Mojun nodded awkwardly. The Paqi ancestor was really arrogant just now. Is it just now... It seems a bit different. Not long after, the Baqi ancestor flew in front of Wang Feng. He is stronger than the three sisters of the Ziling family, but he is smaller than the average soul demon. Ancient demons are like this, because their bodies are extremely condensed, compared to other types of soul demons, there are few that are five or six meters tall. About three meters away, he is a male, and looks slightly older. Of course, it is not that he is older than the three Ziling sisters, on the contrary, he is much younger. It''s just that his life span is not enough. His aptitude is worse than the three sisters of Ziling, the power of the demon master. In the Dark Demon Realm, except for the Demon Gods accident, all soul demons in the Dark Demon Realm are not immortal, which is different from the God Realm~www.novelhall.com~ From this point of view, the soul demons of the Dark Demon Realm have sufficient motivation for cultivation-no Cultivation must die. As for the God Realm, as long as they are immortal in the God Realm, cultivation or cultivation is the same. "Are you Baqi ancestor?" Wang Feng said slowly, "Is that what you said, even the deity should be packed together?" "I said..." Old Ancestor Baqi bent his body halfway and subconsciously replied when he heard this. He only reacted after speaking and shook his head abruptly, "No, I didn''t say it." "Fart! I heard it with my own ears!" Ba Xia Demon Jun frowned, "Old things, you are so old, you dare not behave? You are also a demon lord, right?" "It''s not..." Old Ancestor Baqi said with a wry smile, "My demon body said it, but it was not what I said. It was said by the demon body respected by my clan who forcibly controlled me. The other three are the same." "interesting." Wang Feng put away the divine forbidden space and continued to ask, "Then, your four great ancient demon families came here and besieged the Ziling family. It was your noble who asked you to come?" Old Ancestor Baqi hesitated a few times, nodded and said, "Yes." "who is it?" "She''s Yunyue," said Old Ancestor Baqi. Yunyue? Wang Feng thought for a while, who is so special? Is it possible that there is someone who has an enemy against Di Ye? "Ahem..." Baxia Demon coughed a few times, and said, "It seems to be the same as I guessed... Your honor, wouldn''t you really forget it?" "She was cultivated by you back then...disciple! Now she has become a demon...just next to the nine demon gods! In the dark demon world, besides the nine demon gods, she is the ceiling of the dark demon world''s combat power! And, just like you, So far, she hasn''t possessed Killing God. She is the only special case of the Dark Demon God." "Don''t you really know it?" "..." Wang Feng. Chapter 1550： White-eyed wolf "Of course...Of course I know." Wang Feng reluctantly nodded. Know a fart. How could Wang Feng know that now after listening to Ba Xia Demon Lord say this, he only recalled that when he first came to Yun Customs, Ba Xia did talk about Yunyue with himself. also mentioned the Demon God Qingluo, and Wang Feng''s main concern was the Demon God Qingluo, because the other party was the nine great demon gods in the Dark Demon Realm. As for this Yunyue, Wang Feng has long been ignored. "Just remember it." Ba Xia Mojun whispered, "This Yunyue is not easy... She is the disciple you adopted back then, and you regard it as your own. It''s just rarely revealed in the Dark Demon Realm. We don''t know much about the Emperor Demon Army." "I was just a small soldier in the Emperor Demon Army, and I often watched you take her with him. Even when the fighting was the fiercest, it was like this. Later, after the Wormhole War weakened, you put her in Other worlds. Until you leave the Dark Demon Realm, we rarely see her." "Even if your disappearance came from the God Realm, she never appeared. After many years, she quietly appeared in the Dark Demon Realm." Wang Feng wanted to ask, since he was a disciple that Di Ye had carefully cultivated back then, why did he seem to have a bad attitude toward him, the Di Ye? Is it possible to find that you are fake? is unlikely. Qingluo Demon God found out, it was because Qingluo Demon God had met, contacted, or tried. That''s why I found out. Yunyue hasn''t contacted herself before, how could she have discovered it? "Sir, this Yunyue is your disciple, why should I deal with you?" Ba Xia spoke with spirit. He was very puzzled. You ask me, who am I asking? Wang Feng coughed twice and said to the eight-qi ancestor: "Where is she? Let her come to see the deity!" "This..." Old Ancestor Baqi gave Wang Feng a careful look. "How?" "She makes you hold back," said Baqi Patriarch. "Oh?" Wang Feng looked around, turning to solidify the void, and said lightly: "Since you want to clean up me, then come out. As for the left and right, their strength is not strong and they can''t pose any threat to you now. Why are you afraid?" Wang Feng didn''t know the origin of this mysterious Yunyue. and what do you want to do? suddenly, right now! The world is like a camera being pressed, and it freezes instantly. Several arcs, tearing through the forbidden space from the distant sky, fell like a waning moon to the ground where Wang Feng was. In addition to Wang Feng, the target also has three Ziling ancestors around him. seems to be able to tear through all the original aura, exuding extremely terrifying power. "Do it directly?" Wang Feng frowned slightly. This Yunyue is not merciful, and she will kill her when she shoots. Is it true that you can tell that my diye is fake, so you have to deal with me? Watching the arc light hit, Wang Feng couldn''t avoid it, changing the demon body with the elemental origin, like Ultraman''s transformation, suddenly increasing several times. The figure is as high as ten meters, like a giant. "Swallow!" Wang Feng opened his mouth slightly, his mouth seemed to have the divine light of the universe, hiding the heaven and the earth, and the terrifying suction was emitted from the divine light in his mouth. Swallowing the origin is like a black hole vortex, quickly sucking the arc light that traverses thousands of meters into the mouth. There is no exclusive bonus for killing gods. This level of origin attack does not have any deterrent to me now. Wang Feng said in his heart. The power of the origin, in addition to its own source, is more derived from its own comprehension, the power of divine power, and the power of the condensed divine ring. Comprehend, Wang Feng didn''t have much comprehension, after all, they all inherited it. The powerful divine power and the condensed divine ring are definitely first-class. There is no age limit for the **** ring, and I dont want the Douluo World to distinguish between strength and weakness by color. And the **** ring is generally only related to the strength of belief energy. The holy magic ring of the Dark Demon is the same. Wang Fengs last two rings of gods are derived from the belief energy of the Red God, the Heavenly Fox family, which is more pure and terrifying than the beliefs produced by hundreds of millions of creatures on the small and medium planes. Light are two **** rings, which are many times stronger than any holy magic ring of a demon god. , coupled with the inheritance of the source of the **** of robbery, makes Wang Feng''s current strength comparable to those of the demon gods who have exclusive gods. If there is no exclusive killing of God, it is extremely difficult to harm him. is the long-established physical body of the immortal origin, it is difficult to break through. His physical body, in terms of strength alone, has surpassed the physical body of the body. But if you add that piece of life origin in the ontology, it can''t be compared. The increase in body size can make the swallowing source cover a wider range, so that the arc that contains extremely strong rules of breaking the rules will not accidentally hurt Ba Xia and the three ancestors of Ziling. After swallowing it all in one bite, Wang Feng frowned slightly. The energy contained in the arc is very special. is very different from the power of the secret Demon God in the Demon God. What is the origin of Yunyue... Wang Feng was suspicious. At this time, the space changes, and the entire sky seems to be covered by a layer of cloud cover. A mysterious light pattern was printed in the void from all directions, as if it was restricted in a certain space, changing the sky to ring the sun. After a while, the surrounding light and shadow were like a sea, and there was only Wang Feng around. "Blind eyes." Wang Feng snorted coldly, "Show me!" fell with Wang Feng''s voice. In the light and shadow in the distance, a figure appeared. is different from Qingluo Demon God. Qingluo Demon God''s main body is a soul demon, but a human being transformed into it. And this figure is a real human being. Wang Fengs first impression is like this. This Yunyue is a human kind. instead of the soul demon. Judging from the shadows revealed by the light and shadow, the opponent''s posture is graceful, because there is only the shadow in the light, and nothing else is visible. Starting And she has all kinds of laws and energies all over her body~www.novelhall.com~ The nine auras on her body are very powerful indeed. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ Every halo seems to reflect the vast world, thousands of creatures, dazzling. is not inferior to the previous demon gods that Wang Feng has seen. "Diye, you are not dead. I am so disappointed." In the distance, the figure stayed far away. But at a glance, it seems to be close again. "?" Wang Feng was taken aback. This...Dont you see that you are fake? Wait, listening to the tone, it seems that you have an enemy with Di Ye? right? Isn''t this a disciple cultivated by Diye Naznan? Diye, what the **** are you guys doing? Wang Feng felt that Diye was really unpredictable. Since he is a disciple, why do he look forward to the death of his master? "Do you really want this deity to die?" Wang Feng''s tone was calm. "Otherwise?" The human shadow said with a bit of sarcasm, "Why, I forgot all the promises back then? Do you need me to recall it for you? Yes, it has been tens of thousands of years? It is not easy for you to come back alive. " Wang Feng said in his heart, fortunately, I am not the emperor. Otherwise, hearing such offensive words, I might not be able to maintain a steady state of mind. The disciple he nurtured became a white-eyed wolf. Chapter 1551： Jubao Rock Headquarters "When you left that year, you told me that you will never come back again, and you will never come back again. You can let me go." The figure slowly said, "After all, death is dead, and there is nothing good. I''m bothered, I agreed. I didn''t expect that after so many years, I feel a little guilty recently, thinking that you have been dead for tens of thousands of years, I am an apprentice, and I have to set up a monument for you no matter what. ." "I never expected that you came back alive." The figure made a cold sound like a bell in the evening. Deep, but shocked. "I''ve been dead for tens of thousands of years, can''t you let you go?" Wang Feng said pretending to know everything. "You are not dead, naturally you can''t let it go." Hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help it, and said lightly: "Then it''s up to you. As you said, it is no longer important to be able to come back alive. The deity can''t remember the past. What you can''t let go of has nothing to do with me." Probably Wang Feng could be sure that maybe Diye, the disciple, and Diye, the master, had some kind of feud. Yes, Diye. Can still make such tricks. "..." Wang Feng seemed to feel a suffocation, spreading from that figure. "Can''t remember?" The figure''s figure became colder and colder. She seemed very angry, very angry, to the extreme, she seemed extremely calm. Wang Feng could feel it clearly. Because this sentiment has affected the original cast. The surrounding space was trembling, as if it would collapse at any time. "Very well. You forgot, I can''t forget." The figure continued, his tone becoming more and more low, "Diye, I can''t clean you today, but there will be a chance. Don''t worry, the promise of the year, I am I wont forget it. Since you have come back alive, I will get to know you personally! This is the promise you made to me back then." Diye is an idiot, can he make such a promise? Wang Feng said in his heart, Ma De, what did Di Ye do? At this moment, the surrounding space slowly dissipated. That figure also slowly disappeared. Wang Feng didn''t see the other side from beginning to end. "Is this counseling?" Wang Feng sneered. "Seeing that I just showed my hands, I was counseled? I feel like I can''t beat myself? This Yunyue is not very good...or, is it trying?" However, judging from the emotional fluctuations just now, it should not seem to be fake that can affect the origin. "Anyway... it seems that there is another enemy?" Wang Feng shook his head. The stall left by Diye is really hard to clean up. It''s not easy to get away now. The surrounding scene reunited, as if only a moment had passed. "Sir, it was just now..." Demon Ba Xia suddenly woke up and looked at Wang Feng. "It''s okay. I saw Yunyue just now." Wang Feng waved his hand. "She wanted to do something to me, but she knew her strength was lacking, so she left." "Uh..." Demon Ba Xia didn''t know what Gao should say for a while. They don''t know much about Yunyue this mysterious existence. Wang Feng looked at Paqi Patriarch and asked, "When did you surrender her?" "A few days ago..." Old Ancestor Baqi looked embarrassed. "Dignified Ancient Demon Family, just surrendered?" Wang Feng raised his eyebrows. "No way, the honor is too strong. In addition, the Demon God of the Wild Sea has disappeared... so... even the ancient demon family must seek backing in time." Baqi ancestor said honestly, "Look, arent the three ancestors of the Ziling family very far-sighted?" Worthy of being an ancestor, speak well. "That is what she asked you to attack the Ziling family? What is the purpose?" Wang Feng frowned. "This...I dont know. The reason given by the Lord is that the wormholes of the Ziling family are very valuable, and there are traces of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. So we ordered the ancient demon families and some forces in our Demon Realm to unite. Let''s talk about the family''s destruction." "We think it makes sense," said Old Ancestor Baqi, "After all, the Ziling family is the most powerful. Right now the Demon God of the Wild Sea is missing, and the Demon Realm is in chaos. Naturally, the most powerful one must be solved first." "..." Wang Feng felt that the reason was far-fetched. Old Ancestor Baqi seemed to have noticed Wang Fengs thoughts and continued to whisper: However, the Lord seems to be extremely disgusted with the Ziling Family, oh no... it should be disgusted with all the existence around you. She calls the Ziling Family. The three ancestors are three bitches, calling the Yu brothers and sisters of the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce "dog legs", and they will show their hospitality... Wang Feng wondered, is it possible that Yunyue and Diye Demon God were the ones who fell in love and killed each other? No, when that Yunyue spoke, Wang Feng couldn''t hear any love, only to kill. The hatred must be true. It may also be due to the fact that more and more powers around the Diye are not easy to start. It may be that these Diye will be called as soon as they come back, and they will immediately welcome the diligent powers. Anyway... theres one more opponent, theres no escape. Wang Feng sighed. Diye''s pot is really hard to remember. "Okay, she has left temporarily. As for your ancient demon family, you will go back to your own house." Wang Feng said unceremoniously, "you can fight whatever you want in the demon realm, you don''t need to get involved with the Ziling family. I will manage more, and soon, the Jingtian Palace will send a strong person to control your Demon Realm." The ancestor Baqi only dare not speak. Seeing this, Wang Feng felt that it was time. In this way, the Demon God of the Wild Sea should not be so stupid that he would directly enter the wormhole after exposing his trail, but went to another location... Wang Feng groaned, "There is no source of information right now. Either go to the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce to check ~www.novelhall.com~ or go directly to the Central Demon Domain Jingtian Palace... Let the Jingtian Palace go directly to find the Demon God of the Wild Sea, anyway, as long as the Demon God of the Wild Sea does not get worms. Cave, in the Dark Demon Realm, he will always be found by Jingtian Palace. Suddenly, Wang Feng thought of a place. That place may not be found by Jingtian Palace. The Demon God of the Wild Sea, shouldnt he go to that place? Wang Feng shook his head, feeling unlikely. The price is too great. After thinking for a long time, Wang Feng took Ba Xia Mojun to bid farewell to the three ancestors of Ziling for the time being. Then go to Beiti Demon Realm where the headquarters of Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce is located. After Wang Feng left. The new city built by the Ziling family, in the courtyard of the Ziling main mansion. The three sisters let out a long sigh of relief. "Fortunately, the Exalted this time, otherwise, the four ancient demon families will besiege, and there will be a demon **** behind them. Our Ziling family is afraid it will be over." Zi Ling Xuanhui reluctantly smiled. Zi Ling Shuoyue nodded, and thought for a while, "I didn''t expect that Yunyue would appear in the Dark Demon Realm again. It has been hundreds of years since the last time. She was so kind to her back then, but she has always hated her. Cant understand." "I think she is envious." Zi Ling Mingxing sneered, "At that time, she was the only one beside her. She was said to be a disciple, but she actually didn''t know how close she was. I have been taking her with her, but now it seems that she has come back. Once one, I became anxious." "No, that Yunyue, I have a bit of an impression." Zi Ling Xuanhui frowned, "She had a very poor relationship with the master... When I met the master, the master disappeared every once in a while. , I went to see Yunyue, and every time I came back, I would have injuries on my body. Mingxing, you were still young at that time, you may not remember clearly, I remember very clearly." "With the strength of the superior at that time, it is impossible for that Yunyue to be hurt. It is possible that the superior is for giving." Chapter 1552： Peculiar treasure city Beiti Demon Domain. It was originally the Northern Territory Realm. In the ancient times of the Dark Demon Realm, this realm was originally far away from the rest of the realms. The concentration of dark devil energy in itself is extremely low, belonging to that kind of remote and barren world, and the number of lives is extremely scarce. After the nine realms merged, the Northern Ti realm was gradually affected by the other several realms with the concentration of the dark devil energy, and gradually improved, and then a strong man was slowly born. But the strength is in the bottom of the Dark Demon Nine Realms. However, it is undeniable that Beiti Realm is the oldest world in the Dark Demon Realm, not one of them. There is no historical evidence. Wang Feng flew all the way from the Yuanhai Demon Territory, and from the various large city gates in the Beiti Demon Territory, he could pretend to inquire about some well-known things. "We Beiti, but the oldest area in the Dark Demon Realm, the other big Demon Realms, in terms of strength, our Beiti Realm is not comparable to us, and in terms of historical age, the other major Demon Realms have to call our Beiti ancestors!" The soul demon here likes to say this one the most. Also for this reason. Beiti Demon has one of the oldest demon gods. The decayed devil. "Our mortal demon god, he is not the strongest demon god, but he must be the demon **** who has lived the longest." This is what many soul demons in Beiti Demon Region like to say. In terms of the living environment of the Dark Demon Realm, living a long time, from another perspective, it is indeed very impressive. The life span of the soul demon in the dark demon world is not as infinite as the gods, but the life span of the demon **** is absolutely long and long. At any rate, he is also a demon, in terms of lifespan, basically he won''t worry about it. Unfortunately, living long is one aspect. Times are always changing. Absolutely some ancient things in the Dark Demon Realm have been eliminated. In the ancient era of the Dark Demon Realm, in addition to the relatively special bloodline of the ancient demon, it can still have an advantage in this era. The rest cannot be compared with this era. Like the ancient soul demon, it is extremely difficult to multiply, and this is similar to the gods. Therefore, the number of soul demons in the ancient times is far inferior to this era. Moreover, the Nine Realms of Dark Demon in ancient times had relatively stable space and extremely abundant resources. Surviving in that era was not a difficult task. In the Middle Ages, when the Hell Lord was born, the environment of the Nine Dark Demon Realms had gradually begun to decline. It was at this time that the Dark Demon Realm began to wage war outside to ensure the acquisition of resources. The two wars against the gods were at that time. In the ancient times, it was the time when Diye Demon God fell to the Dark Demon Realm. At that time, the wormhole had already begun to erupt in the Dark Demon Nine Realms. Various spatial gap groups also broke out in the Dark Demon Realm during that era. Danger and opportunity coexist. It was at that time that the Emperor Demon God formed the Emperor Demon Army and began to sweep the Nine Realms of the Dark Demon. Then the Emperor Demon God went to the God Realm, and the Hades took over the Emperor Demon Army, and continued to form the Ye Demon Lord, the Enlightenment Lord and so on , Began to target the boundless dark nights generated by those space gap groups, and seize world resources. Nowadays, the relatively ancient demon gods, like the demon gods, were born at the end of the Middle Ages. They only caught the last train of the two **** wars, and they could only serve as small soldiers. Hell belongs to the early existence of the Middle Ages, and it can be regarded as an extremely ancient existence. However, he barely participated in the two battles. And this decayed demon **** is the existence of ancient times. "In other words, this decayed demon **** should be the soul demon of the same age as the first demon?" Wang Feng pondered. Because the first demon is the existence of ancient times. There is an extremely important sign in the ancient times, that is, the fusion of the nine worlds of the dark demons, and the unified into the dark world. And it was the first demon who accomplished this. Unfortunately, although he lived a long time... but obviously, this demon **** was not interested in fighting. Compared with the other demon gods, his own strength also belongs to the bottom. This actually violated Wang Feng''s cognition. Generally speaking, the longer you live, the stronger you are. But in fact, in modern times, the Dark Demon Realm changed too quickly, and if you were not interested in fighting and won too few resources, your strength would only lag behind. Especially after the killing of God was pushed out by Hell. No matter what the realm of the soul demons, they were all shuffled. But, there is one advantage to living long. That is, many secrets are known. As a demon, naturally, the more you know, the value is often immeasurable. On this trip, Wang Feng wanted to meet this decadent demon god. It is best to inquire about the story about the first demon. Since they existed in the same era, they must know more than the Demon God Qingluo. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find out, the main purpose of his trip is to kill the gods of Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce. The headquarters of Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce is not in the main region city of Beiti Demon Realm. But in a city built by the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce itself, Jubao Tiancheng. The Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce is a special chamber of commerce that has spread throughout the Nine Realms of the Dark Demon Realm in recent times. Covering nine domains, the power is extremely large. To be such a huge force, if there is no pusher and backing behind, Wang Feng would not believe it~www.novelhall.com~ Although the Yu brothers and sisters were rescued by Diye, when Diye left, they still hadnt What chamber of commerce should be established. "The headquarters is set up in this Beiti Demon Territory. I am afraid that the Yu brothers and sisters are not behind this decadent demon god." Wang Feng said in his heart. Jubao Tiancheng. If Wang Feng''s perception of this city is somewhat similar to that of the Soul Demon Holy City. The Demon God of Qingluo vigorously develops the wormhole civilization within his own demon realm, and builds the Holy City of Soul Demon into a magnificent city that gathers many civilizations. And this treasure-gathering heaven city is perhaps even more exaggerated than the soul demon holy city. Because the lives of all races that Wang Feng saw in this city were all strange, even the soul demons of the Dark Demon Realm had become rare species. This city is extremely magnificent. The overall body shape is very simple, pyramid-shaped, but floating. It is tens of thousands of meters high. The interior of the city is divided into five layers. Each layer is separated from the top and bottom by thousands of meters, and the width of the side is an irregular shape. The bottom area is the widest. According to data learned by Wang Feng, it has an area of ??millions of square kilometers. The interior of the first city is full of various buildings. If placed in the mortal world, it is basically equivalent to a small continent. Then go up, the area of ??the uppermost layer is the smallest. The perception of this city gave Wang Feng''s eyeballs a lot of shock. Compared with the spirit demon holy city, the shock is much greater. Even Wang Feng felt that even if he went to Jingtian Palace, he might not be able to shock the city. Because he can feel that this treasure gathering heaven is like another world. This is full of all kinds of life races. Especially in the bottom layer, because the area is too large, like mountains and rivers, this topography covers it, the inner structure of the city is just a simple ring, with distinct levels. Chapter 1553： Is this your idea back then? In the center, there is a stone pillar connecting the upper and lower floors, like a ladder. Standing and looking from a distance, this treasure-gathering heavenly city is like a small world, sitting on this vast and majestic demon realm. It''s just that because the interior of the city is so huge, it may seem that you can''t even perceive the demon land outside. "This city is very interesting..." Wang Feng said silently. Just looking at it from a far distance, Wang Feng found it very interesting. Slightly close, compared to this city, the individual is really small and can be ignored. At this moment, he was in the clouds dozens of miles away from this city. There are dense and regular patterns outside the city. These regular patterns are very special and are a special kind of space rules, similar to phantom space, in simple terms. In addition to strengthening the city, it also acts as a curtain, allowing internal life to look at the external scene and change. And can''t see the real magic field. "The purpose of building such a city is not just for pure transactions." Wang Feng vaguely guessed something. After thinking about it, Wang Feng''s figure changed, and his whole person disappeared in midair for a moment, and then quietly appeared in the bottom of this treasure-gathering city. Based on his elemental origin, he can change a lot. The rules of this city are invalid to the devil, and to him are equivalent to nothingness. The restrictions and rules on the upper levels are arranged by the Demon God himself. If you want to force in directly, you will still be more or less alarmed. But Wang Feng just took a look, even if he was alarmed, it didn''t matter. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, looking at the besieged city in the distance. This is the first siege of the city. The blood-colored besieged city has only various strange symbols on it. Standing outside the city and looking outside, Wang Feng really saw the real and illusory scenes formed by those rules. The dark sky, the cloudy wind screamed, like the end of the world. Outside the besieged city, the cracked ground, countless withered vegetation, and farther away, there is darkness. On the scarlet siege, there were only two sleepy guards. These two guards are very interesting. They have no heads and faces on their chests. They are hideous and have limbs, relying on the city wall. Wang Feng looked at the desolate land around him. In the cracked ground, occasionally a human or other race appeared in a coma. After waking up for a while, he subconsciously walked towards this blood-colored besieged city. "interesting." Wang Feng''s face was slightly stiff. The humans who walked out of the cracked and barren land, some of their clothes, he was familiar with. Are mortals. He subconsciously looked at the sky in the distance, and could see the pillar that led to the sky. I dont know who thinks this city? Brother and sister Yu... Wang Feng smiled, feeling quite interesting. Since it''s here, just go and have a look. Brother and sister Yu should have sensed it, right? My sir, but here comes. After thinking about it, Wang Feng walked toward the endless blood-colored besieged city in front. "Newcomer, welcome to Scarlet Tomb City." The gate of the city is the kind of old-fashioned gate, which is arched and hundreds of meters high. In Wang Feng''s eyes, these two defensive headless monsters are very weak. It may only be the same as those out of place soul demons that Wang Feng encountered in Douluo World. "Oh, Scarlet Tomb City?" Wang Feng raised his eyebrows. The co-author is not called Jubao Tiancheng. "Yes, this is Scarlet Tomb City. In theory, you are already dead in another world." The headless monster on the left has a low voice, giving people a sense of being in the dark, with only endless whispers. "..." Wang Feng. "I am indeed dead, but why am I here?" At this moment, several men and women came from a distance, and they seemed to have heard this and asked a little confused. Among them, there were men with pale faces in school uniforms, women in costumes with charming faces and disheveled clothes, and youths with pale faces who were thrown into the crowd without seeing anything strange. Is there even the kind of knight boy with a feminine expression in the ancient costumes of Wang Feng''s memory? These people are still in a state of unconsciousness, maybe they think they have come to hell? Even seeing this headless monster did not seem to feel anything. There was no reaction at all. "Hey, everyone who comes to Scarlet Tomb will ask such stupid questions." The headless monster on the right sighed, the eyes on the belly looked at several people with pity, "You are the chosen tomb. If you dont know anything, look at the tomb ring on your wrist. Everything is known, don''t ask me any more nonsense!" When prompted, several men and women noticed the bracelet on their hands. Wang Feng looked at his wrist, eh, no eh. Wang Feng smiled secretly in his heart, I am familiar with this infinite routine. Unexpectedly, the first floor of this treasure-gathering city was still such a routine. Oh, it''s not called Jubao Tiancheng, but Scarlet Siege. Immediately afterwards, these men and women began to look at the bracelets in their hands in a panic. First, there was a panic, as if someone who was dreaming was suddenly awakened. Then there was shock, and then there was silent acceptance. Probably understand the current situation. At this moment, the chivalrous teenager rushed towards the two headless monsters. He strode to the meteor, as if stepping on a peculiar footwork, before the others could react, he rushed to the headless monster. Immediately afterwards, his fingertips trembled, turning his fingers into swords, and attacked the two headless monsters. Hard to see with the naked eye. "Oh roar, I didn''t expect to retain certain abilities during my lifetime, boy, it seems that the initial talent you got is amazing!" The two headless monsters seem to have seen this frequently. They just stand still. Not evasive. The young knight had just touched the body of the headless monster, his whole body seemed to be plunged into a quagmire, unable to move anymore. Only a look of horror appeared on his face. "With your strength, you want to do something to us?" The headless monster sneered, "Looking for a dead end! But the courage is commendable..." After speaking, he just snorted softly. In an instant, the young knight flew upside down like being hit by a shell. Seeing this, the faces of the remaining men and women suddenly changed. When Wang Feng saw this, he felt quite interesting. With a slight wave of his palm, he grabbed the boy''s shoulders, and then pretended that he was also receiving a lot of strength. He took a few steps back to stabilize his figure. The two headless monsters frowned and looked at Wang Feng, vaguely feeling a little strange. "Are you okay?" Wang Feng glanced at the boy. This young man has a feminine face and a handsome appearance. He is probably a handsome man in ancient times. But... uh. As if he had noticed something, Wang Feng''s eyes were shocked. "It''s not a big problem, I''m Lin Pingzhi, thank you for your help." The boy coughed a few times and looked at Wang Feng. "..." Wang Feng. The young man looked dull, and after holding a fist to Wang Feng, he stopped talking. Look at me for the others, and I will look at you. This is, that charming and charming woman in ancient costume seems to come back to her senses, her eyes fell on Wang Feng, her eyes suddenly burst into light, and she said softly: "Two adults, this son is also dead. ?" With that, she looked pity. "Nonsense, as long as you come here, you are dead." The two headless monsters glanced at Wang Feng coldly. "Oh, that''s how it is." The woman in the ancient costume was smoky and charming, with a graceful figure, exposing large white and flowery skin because of her ragged clothes, making the men next to her look dry for a while, and she turned to Wang Feng''s style. Shili, "Pan Jinlian, a slave family, first arrived here, and there are no relatives, but I feel lonely, I wonder if I can walk with my son?" "Wait, what''s your name?" Wang Feng asked. "The last name is Pan... the name is Jinlian." "..." Wang Feng. He looked at the scarlet besieged city, sighed, and shook his head. Pan Jinlian looked disappointed and smiled reluctantly. "Beauty, he won''t walk with you, why not walk with me." At this moment, a smile appeared on the face of the high school boy in school uniform, and said in a gentle tone, "I will take good care of you." "Oh?" Pan Jinlian looked at the boy and frowned slightly, as if he felt that he was a little young. Originally he looked pretty good, but after seeing Wang Feng''s beauty, I only felt that the other party was extremely ugly. "My name is Makoto Ito." The boy coughed. "This blood-colored tomb city is extremely dangerous. If you have a companion, you can take care of each other if you have to. What do you think?" "Ito Makoto, what a weird name." Pan Jinlian looked disgusted. Wang Feng also looked at the young man in surprise. Brother Cheng? He had long anticipated that it would not be easy for the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce to build such a city, and it would certainly integrate many worlds. Unexpectedly, even this guy can be rectified, not easy. "Moreover, you see, he doesn''t even have the ring of the tomb, and he is definitely not the selected person." Ito Makoto pointed at Wang Feng and said vowedly. He just finished speaking. The others have not yet reacted. The two headless monsters looked at Wang Feng with surprise on their faces~www.novelhall.com~ and they cried out in their hearts, no wonder there was something wrong. This guy does not have a ring of tombs. How did he come here? At this time, the sky darkened, and endless shadows spread from far away. The two headless guards immediately shouted in a low voice: "If you don''t want to die, hurry into the city. You don''t have the ring of the tomb. You are not the tomb. You can''t enter the city." The rest of the people were throbbing, looking into the distance as if there was something terrible. Hastily rushed into the city. Pan Jinlian looked at Wang Feng''s face reluctantly and sighed and entered the city. But Lin Pingzhi hesitated and turned to look at Wang Feng, touched the ring of the tomb, and then entered the city. Wang Feng looked towards the sky. Time seems to have entered a static state. The two headless guards hurriedly entered the city and closed the gate. The world outside the scarlet besieged city was silent. Wang Feng stood still. After a long time. Two figures landed. "Sir, why are you here?" It was Yu Xiaoxiao''s voice. Yu Jianxin came with him. "Since you are here, just tell me to wait!" Yu Xiaoxiao said, "Why condescend to come to this place?" As she said, she curled her lips and looked helpless. "The fifth floor above the treasure-gathering sky city is where your headquarters is located?" Wang Feng asked. "That''s right." Yu Xiaoxiao nodded. "Ask a question." Wang Feng looked at the blood-colored besieged city, "Who thought of building this treasure-gathering heaven city and this layer of blood-colored besieged city?" Hearing this, Yu Xiaoxiao was taken aback, and then looked at Wang Feng with surprise pretending to know nothing: "My dear, have you forgotten, is this your thoughts back then?" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart was full of waves. Chapter 1554： Tomb world Diyes idea? Wang Feng couldn''t help but bursts of surprise in his heart. Counted by time, which means that it was Diye''s idea tens of thousands of years ago. is not easy. "That''s right, I respect you back then in order to cultivate your own dark origin, and also to conquer countless wormholes, and cultivate elites for the emperor demon army. So I thought of gathering all the creatures of all races from the heavens and all worlds, with the convenience of wormholes, Quickly created one strong after another. At that time, your idea was just a rudiment. Later, when you fell behind, our two brothers and sisters built this treasure-gathering city based on your ideas." Yu Xiaoxiao looked confident and proud. "So that''s it..." This is what Wang Feng felt in his heart. If it looks like this, the Yu brothers and sisters are even more difficult. Di Ye Moshen just had an idea, and this treasure-gathering king city promised a great system, but the two brothers and sisters set out to establish it based on this idea. "The first floor is the Scarlet Tomb City." Yu Xiaoxiao pointed to the boundless and magnificent giant city in the distance. "Our Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce has businesses all over the world. Through various channels, we can get many souls that have died in other worlds. Use the God-killing terminal to construct a digitized body for it, and then enter the city, and then transport it back to various worlds to perform tasks. On the one hand, it can be used to temper, on the other hand, it can explore many unknown worlds. Or to collect beliefs and resources from other worlds." The purpose is very clear. "In the first layer of Scarlet Tomb City, most of the small worlds connected through wormholes. Then the second layer, third layer, fourth and fifth layer, respectively, cover all the dark demon world that we have not yet opened up. The world. You can see the list of the holy world, right?" Yu Xiaoxiao said. Wang Feng nodded. of course I know. Qingluo Demon God gave himself, many worlds on the list are very powerful, most of them are powerful worlds that the dark demon world cannot conquer. "The worlds on the list are often very powerful, but the stronger, the more abundant resources and the more powerful. The nine demon realms are trying to find ways to connect with the worlds on the list, or to find opportunities to penetrate inside. Grab resources or gather faith." Yu Xiaoxiao looked at the Tongtian Pagoda in the center of the Scarlet Tomb. "Our ultimate goal of this treasure-gathering city is for the world on the list of the holy spirits of the heavens. Thanks to your thoughts that gave us both of us to build this place. Opportunity for the city." have a thought. Wang Feng nodded frequently. To establish the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce, these two siblings are indeed talents. Diye''s vision is still okay. "Brother is in charge of this city. He is considered the **** of the treasure-gathering city." Yu Xiaoxiao smiled, covering her mouth. "Don''t use the word god." Yu Blade''s face darkened. "Cut, when it was established, you called yourself the "God of Ten Thousand Worlds". Which tomb ring you passed through was so bewitching the creatures of the Ten Thousand Worlds." Yu Xiaoxiao said unceremoniously. Yu Jianxin is probably as embarrassing as she was pierced on the spot in the second year of junior high. "The two of you alone should not be able to establish the treasure-gathering king city system?" Wang Feng thought, "Without the demon god, these restrictions can''t be arranged." "Yes, the reason why we established this main city in Beiti Demon Territory is because the decayed demon **** supported our original idea." Yu Xiaoxiao sighed, "When we first conceived this, most of the other demon gods in the Nine Realms, except Hell, were not optimistic and did not support us in launching this plan. Until we came to Beiti Demon Realm, the mortal demon **** immediately valued it. Our idea was then directly reported to the Hell Lord, and then this treasure-gathering city was established." Right. Such a huge city, the Devil doesnt know, its impossible. It turns out that there is not only the devil, but also the support of Hell. "Sir, let us go to the fifth floor first. Our headquarters will be set up on the fifth floor." A gleam of light flashed in Yu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Wang Feng didn''t refuse. He entered it, just to look at it, and he had no other thoughts. "How long has this treasure-gathering king city been established, and what powerful people have been cultivated?" Although there are no other ideas, Wang Feng is still very interested in it. "Of course there is!" Yu Xiaoxiao smiled, "The role of the Scarlet Tomb on the first layer is only to filter, the Nether Tomb on the second layer is the real cultivation, the Tomb of Extinction on the third layer is elite, and the fourth layer is extinct. The grid city is the final screening. Generally, the strong who can enter the fourth level have already been able to contact and comprehend the power of the source, which is equivalent to the strength level of the demon lord, and the fifth level must at least reach the demon lord to proceed to the fifth Floor." "At present, there are only a dozen or so gods on the fifth floor. They are all demon masters, but their actual combat effectiveness is stronger than demon masters. Because these guys, each of them has entered countless worlds for experience. , Very experienced and very powerful." sure. According to the strength of this treasure-gathering king city, this fifth-tier powerhouse is probably the ultimate boss of the infinite reincarnation in Wang Feng''s memory. The realm of the Demon Lord, second only to the Demon God, is an absolute powerhouse in the universe, capable of breaking the stars and breaking the sun. "These guys are the key force for us to conquer the sacred world list of the heavens. And reaching their level, they also know our existence, and they are partners who are bound to us." Yu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, "It is precisely because of their special existence that we call them''grave people.'' You can go and don''t underestimate them. These more than ten peak grave people, if you give them enough Even the devil can touch the preparations." While talking, Yu Xiaoxiao took Wang Feng and flew towards the upper level. Of course, they flew directly to ~www.novelhall.com~ like those on the first floor or to the tombs of other floors. If they want to ascend, they can only enter the second floor through the pillar in the center of the city. . In the periphery of the city, Yu Xiaoxiao and the others placed many other powerful dark monsters, or various powerful monsters in other worlds, to use in the dangerous environment of every level. Wang Feng was full of taste. "By the way, the men and women I met on the first floor just now..." The full text of the text is the fastest ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ Wang Feng thought for a while. "Those, those are the newcomers who have died long ago and were selected to enter the Scarlet Tomb. The plane they are on is also very low-level." Yu Xiaoxiao casually said, "Some life spaces are in very low dimensions. But what is interesting about the heavens and the world is that as long as they are intelligent creatures. Then, dimensions can only represent the level of strength, the potential of life, They are often huge. Even an ant may have a chance to enter the fifth floor in this treasure-gathering city. Of course, that possibility is very low." "How did you get these dead souls?" Wang Feng asked with a move in his heart. Starting "Well..." Yu Xiaoxiao paused. "Naturally it is the channel of the Chamber of Commerce. The Chamber of Commerce has been in business for many years...not only in the wormhole world linked to our Dark Demon Realm." Yu Jianxin said, "Even if the Dark Demon Realm does not have a wormhole linked world, we can already Get involved in one or two. Channels are nothing more than the exchange of resources and benefits." Chapter 1555： Eternal killing Probably this may be the core secret of Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce. The two spoke very vaguely. Wang Feng didn''t ask too much. "Lord, do you know how the resources we spent on this exclusive set of killing gods we prepared for you came from?" Yu Xiaoxiao changed the subject silently. Because she understood that Diye came here to kill God exclusively. "Could it be that those in the cemetery were looking for it?" Wang Feng said. "That''s right!" Yu Xiaoxiao was taken aback, and said with a smile, "The resources required for the exclusive killing of gods are not only strange, but also the types of matching require countless attempts. The resources consumed are an astronomical number, not to mention, some are extremely Rare, extremely difficult to find." "We issue missions to these tombs, and only collect initial resources by exchanging objects, and then after training, can we slowly gather these resources together." "Otherwise, if we only rely on the two of us, it is almost impossible to find them together. After all, some materials are not only weird but also extremely rare." "Exclusive to kill God." Wang Feng pondered for a moment. The killing of the gods in his body has been silent for a long time. When Wang Feng came here, he also learned about it in detail. Not long after, Yu Xiaoxiao brought Wang Feng to the fifth floor. Relatively speaking, this layer is the difference between the sky and the ground compared to the first layer. This layer is full of blue sky and white clouds, and the air is full of rich energy. This energy is not only gentle, but also very comfortable. Some are like the spirit of the gods, but there are some differences. The attributes are not the same. All kinds of vegetation are also very dense, which is very different from the vegetation in the outer demon realm, which belongs to the kind of vegetation with fairy aura. The whole is white gold, making the entire space seem to be stained with a layer of halo. There is a city in the center, which is the true main city of Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce. The main city itself is not open to the public, and only accepts special target customers of Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce. These customers come from all over the world, their needs are often very peculiar, and they also have extremely high status and strength, otherwise the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce would not receive them in the main city. The gods space on the fifth floor is above the main city. A piece of architecture sits above the clouds, in a complex of buildings like a heavenly palace. "Exclusive killing of gods, for any demon god, is obtained after long-term cultivation, and it takes countless hours over time." Wang Feng slowly said, "As far as I know about the exclusive god-killing news, most of them are acquired, not a complete set. Even if you have the materials, if you want to develop an exclusive god-killing, you must be a demon god." Although Wang Feng came here to kill God exclusively, he did not hold much hope. Because the difficulty of obtaining this thing is too great. Wang Feng didn''t quite believe that the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce would have an exclusive set of killing gods. You know, the exclusive binding of Killing God and Demon God cannot be unlocked. If the demon **** falls, this exclusive **** killer will also lose aura, and then the data will be disintegrated, and the only thing that can survive may be the body. Barely can be used as materials and resources, which can be used to cultivate another exclusive godslayer. But it is impossible to keep it intact. "It''s not the same." Yu Xiaoxiao chuckled, "Our exclusive set of killing gods is the latest model. To be precise, it is the exclusive **** killing of the latest model developed by Hell. This kind of exclusive **** killing does not need to be like Like other demon gods, they need to be cultivated long ago. It is a complete set." "Oh?" Wang Feng was taken aback. "If it is, but from the algebraic point of view, the exclusive God Killing is the fifth generation of God Killing. Then this set of our Jubao Rock Chamber of Commerce is the latest sixth generation of God Killing. It is not called Exclusive God Killing, but Eternal Killing God." "As the name suggests, this kind of god-killing was created for eternal existence, even if the demon **** falls, it can be completely preserved. It perfectly avoids the defects of the fifth-generation exclusive god-killing. Of course, there are other stronger abilities. " This Hell Lord is really amazing. Eternal killing of God. The word eternal cannot be named casually. Wang Feng knew nothing about this fear. Because even the Demon God Cheongna didn''t seem to know this eternal killing of God. However, this puzzled Wang Feng even more. If it is such a beeping God-killing, this Treasure Gathering Rock Chamber of Commerce will give it to itself? Wang Feng didn''t believe it. Before coming, the Demon God Qingluo had said that the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce might have seen through his identity. In other words, it is possible for them to know that their Diye Demon God is pretending to be. Not the real Diye Demon God. So, will it really be for yourself? Wang Feng didn''t believe it. "The Lord of Hades is the most outstanding and greatest existence in the Dark Demon Realm in the recent ancient times." Yu Xiaoxiao''s tone was extremely reverent. "Whether it is strength or wisdom, let alone the ancient times, no one can compare with her in the Middle Ages. Every generation of the killing of gods is personally checked by the Hell. She said that eternal killing of gods will be the limit of **** killing. It is the limit of magical technology! It is the key to breaking the limit of the devil!" Blow, just blow hard. Wang Feng looked still. The more he blew, the more suspicious Wang Feng became. "Why doesn''t she use such a terrible God-killing?" Wang Feng asked lightly. "No, it''s not that I don''t use it. Eternal killing of gods needs the most special material. When the Lord had the idea of ??eternal mark killing of gods, he went to find it himself in order to complete the limit of killing gods." Yu Jianxin said silently. "Could it be that this material has something to do with Reincarnation Well?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. The two were taken aback. It seems that I did not expect the reaction so fast. "Yes." Yu Jianxin nodded, "Since the Lord has guessed it, I must also know that the Hell has gone to the Well of Reincarnation~www.novelhall.com~ Otherwise, the situation of the Soul Demon Holy City will not happen before. This material, What is needed is the spring water from the Samsara Well, Samsara Spring." "So, did the Hell Lord find it?" Wang Feng looked at the two. "Yes, I found it. Soon after the Lord of Hades disappeared, our headquarters received a Spring of Reincarnation, which was sent by a mysterious woman. But the Lord of Hades did not come back." Yu Xiaoxiao''s expression was slightly sad. Reincarnation well. One of Wang Feng''s ultimate goals in the Dark Demon World. In this legend, even the demon **** must die after the demon body dissipates, and only the demon soul can find a mysterious place wandering in the nine regions. If Hell finds this place, does it mean that she is dead? But who is this mysterious woman who sent the Reincarnation Spring? Hades asked her to send it? "According to the weight, two copies of the Reincarnation Spring were sent, and the other was sent to the Jingtian Palace." Yu Xiaoxiao said, "If nothing else, when the Lord of Hades ordered us to build this eternal God-killing set, the Jingtian Palace also built a set, probably because of the demon. Because he is the heir of the Lord." Oh roar, Heavenly Demon Lord? I am familiar! "The deity still doesn''t quite understand." When Wang Feng heard this, he still had doubts, "This set of eternal killing of gods created by Jingtian Palace is for the devil. Then why did the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce create this set of eternal killing of gods? ?" Upon hearing this, Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin looked at Wang Feng together. After a while, Yu Xiaoxiao slowly said: "The Lord of Hell has long predicted that you will return. So, when we set out to build this set of eternal God-killing, it means... it''s made for you. Hearing this straightforwardly, Wang Feng gasped. Who is this Hades? Can this be predicted accurately? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1556： Really magical armillary sphere! trap? The space of the gods standing above the clouds is very interesting. This building complex is like a heavenly palace. It is not large in size, but it is surrounded by countless laws and patterns, all of which are rules laid down by the devil. is enough to make this space a real god''s land, and the devil may not even have an induction. Want to enter this space, for those tombs, it is billions and it is extremely difficult. There are only fourteen people in the grave realm who have actually entered the space of the gods. "The eternal killing of the gods is in the space of the gods, please let us go and see this set of killing the gods first." After talking with Wang Feng, Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin took Wang Feng to the core of the fifth floor, the space of the gods. Wang Feng nodded faintly, and followed. There are waves in my heart. He is not sure, which Hell Lord predicted the return of the real Diye Demon God, or the one who returned as the false Diye Demon God? If it is the former, then the Hell Lord is afraid it is not easy. If it is the latter, it is even more difficult. This worldly figure who smashed the imperial palace of the God Realm with one palm across the world at the beginning, and no one can do it in the two eras of the Dark Devil Realm, has continuously brought shock and surprise to Wang Feng. Mysterious color, always enveloped the other party. "You and the Hell Lord were confidants back then. As long as you know a little bit about Hell Lord, it was He who was able to come to the Dark Demon Realm to be honored and recognized by Hell. The so-called leaving you this set of eternal God-killing is justified. It should." Yu Xiaoxiao seemed to perceive the doubt in Wang Feng''s heart, and explained. "The deity knows it naturally." Wang Feng''s eyes fell in front, and they had already arrived above the clouds in the Gods Space. The more Wang Feng looked at, the more he felt that the architectural complexes in the space of the gods were somewhat like heavenly palaces. There is still a bit of textiles. Wang Feng remembered the Yunxiao Heavenly Court of the Lieyang Heavenly Way that he had seen on the other side of the wormhole. has three to four similarities. just walked to the clouds, the distant buildings were in front of you, and a clear voice sounded like a natural sound: "Oh, what a rare guest. What are your two bosses'' tasks today? Huh, how about outsiders?" Following the voice, Wang Feng saw a woman in a palace dress wearing a white dress, flying from a distance like a fairy. If this woman is to put down the realm, she probably belongs to the limit of that kind of creator, her body and face are all wonderful to the peak. Its just that some aura is missing. This physical body, I am afraid that I made it by myself. This face, this waist, this leg, this hip... Wang Feng thought about it casually, and saw that the opponent''s body was probably a toy. First release https://https:// also looks good on the outside, but inside are all densely packed parts. has no real function. "Gang Xi, go and give instructions to activate the Armillary Sphere. Call the rest of your friends, you have something to do." Yu Xiaoxiao coughed and said to the artificial fairy. "True magic armillary sphere? Oh, so, the owner of that item has come?" The artificial fairy looked at Wang Feng with surprise, her beautiful eyes glowed with strange light, she scanned Wang Feng''s whole body like a scanner, and then she covered her mouth in surprise and said: "Wow, such a perfect body is not made. What came out...this...this...this, is this your demon god? No, I have seen that old man Cang Xu, his demon body is not so perfect." As she spoke, her eyes gradually heated up, and she looked at Wang Feng as if the chef saw the best ingredients. Wang Feng''s eyes swept slightly, and a huge coercion was invisible. In an instant, the artificial fairy stiffened, as if she had a needle in a fatal acupuncture point all over her body, and she twitched several times. Inside the body came a mechanical **** with disordered parts. "Get out!" Yu Xiaoxiao saw that the situation was wrong, and immediately yelled at the artificial fairy. "Oh, people know it." The artificial fairy glanced at Wang Feng reluctantly. Dragging his stiff body and slowly flying away. Wang Feng sighed, he was so handsome, he wondered whether he was a man or a ghost. "She is Chang Xi, one of the fourteen tombs in Gods Space." Yu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly, "This guy has a keen interest in the technology of various civilizations. She comes from a certain immortal civilization. She is considered an orthodox fairy. Later, she died after crossing that world. The culprit calculated that by coincidence, she came to Treasure King City and discovered many other worlds, and then she stopped cultivating immortals... and began to tinker with various magic weapons." "Part of the assembly of Eternal Killing God was done by her." Wang Feng nodded slightly. Not bad, the opponent''s strength is actually pretty passable. She should not be the artificial fairy just now. The artificial fairy is just a tool, controlled by the opponent''s mind. "What is the real magic armillary sphere?" Wang Feng asked. "The special instrument for the eternal killing of the gods is hidden." Yu Xiaoxiao explained, "The secret of the eternal killing of the gods, even the only known devil gods are the decayed devil gods. Almost none of the other demon gods knows. It is this kind of instrument that can shield the gods To avoid greater disputes." ߱, especially the exclusive ߱. The breath is too unique. is easily sensed. "The eternal god-killing creation, the 14 tombs, all have a little division of labor, but they don''t know what they created." Yu Xiaoxiao continued. "It shouldn''t be easy to truly obtain this eternal killing of Gods, right?" Wang Feng asked. "You''ll know when you see it." Yu Xiaoxiao said somewhat mysteriously.¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c said, he led Wang Feng towards the inside. walked to the outside of a palace. "The Eternal Temple." There are several ancient characters on the plaque~www.novelhall.com~The real magic armillary sphere is inside. "Yu Xiaoxiao whispered," Your Honor, Eternal God Killing is inside. If you want to get Eternal God Killing, just go inside. " Wang Feng pondered for a moment in place. How does it feel a bit like a trap. Reality drew herself an eternal god-killing pie, and then let herself jump in. And the Hell Lord... Wang Feng couldn''t find any definite evidence to prove everything that Yu Xiaoxiao had said since entering the Jubao King City. Even the eternal killing of gods may be false. just... even if it is a trap, even the pie drawn, it really makes Wang Feng a little greedy. Go in or not? What''s in here? "What are you still hesitating?" Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin looked at each other, and smiled, "Is it possible that the Lord thought we were lying to you? Tell you the truth, it is not easy to get eternal killing God Eternal killing of gods is comparable to the wisdom of demon gods. It is a weapon in itself, but it is also a powerful creature. From the perspective of life, eternal killing of gods is a kind of life nucleus condensed from the source. It can create the world on its own. If it wants to be recognized by it and become its master, even the devil cannot do it." "The eternal killing of the gods in that heavenly devil is cultivated by himself, and the innate affinity is perfect." "And this set of eternal killing of gods was created by the day after tomorrow. If you want to get it, you have to stand the test." Chapter 1557： Chaos world, dilemma! What Yu Xiaoxiao said was really true. Wang Feng believed it. "Is that so? What if it fails?" Wang Feng glanced at the two. "Failed..." Yu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and said cautiously, "Should she die? Not sure, there is no demon **** to accept the test, but with the honorable qualifications, it is almost impossible to fail. Since the Lord said yes Built for you, then she is full of confidence in you." Wang Feng smiled twice in his heart. Then stepped out towards the palace. "It''s worthy of being an honorable person, really decisive. Even if you know it is a trap, you will step in." Seeing this, Yu Jianxin sighed. This is the moment. The mysterious throne suddenly appeared beside them, and the figure on the throne slowly said: "He went in?" "Go in." Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin nodded, "but he should have noticed something." "How can you detect it?" The cold and lonely voice of the figure on the throne came: "Eternal God-killing exists. Even if he notices something strange, he will definitely take risks for this set of God-killing." "Then if he really gets it..." Yu Xiaoxiao frowned, "This is what the Hell Lord left for Di Yezun, not his impostor." "No, no, you don''t understand what He means. He is left to the Demon God. As for true or false, it doesn''t matter. As long as it fits perfectly with this set of eternal God killing, then he is... true The Devil God." The figure on the throne stared at the eternal temple. Upon hearing this, Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin were both shocked. Inside the temple. The moment Wang Feng entered, he felt something was wrong. But I can''t tell you the details, there is still a vague sense of familiarity. The interior of the temple is very ordinary, it is an empty hall, only the center is shining with special light. Floating is the real magic armillary sphere. The huge circular instrument is made of no material, because it is shining, shielding all perceptions, and it is impossible to see what is hidden inside. As Wang Feng walked forward step by step, the instrument began to rotate slowly. With this rotation, it is as if the world is beginning to change. The surrounding temple began to disintegrate. Then change quickly. "Ok?" Wang Feng paused. In an instant, everything around him disappeared. Even the armillary sphere disappeared. The endless horizon is nothingness. There is no emptiness of life. No, it''s chaos. Chaos in the true sense. "Not an illusion." Wang Feng was shocked. I only felt a vague sense of chaos coming from all directions. This kind of chaos reminded Wang Feng of the chaos origin of the Hunyuan Demon God in the Soul Demon Holy City. The origin of chaos allows opponents to be in chaotic space, depriving all senses, even mental power is difficult to perceive. But the chaos in front of me is not just a space formed by the origin. But... true chaos. What test is this? Or is it a trap? ''Wang Feng''s mind is settled. There is no killing intent, nor any killing intent. If it''s a trap, it''s not like it. Wang Feng didn''t know, he knew nothing. From stepping into the temple, he knew that it would be extremely difficult. It''s just impossible to know what it is. "They come, the security." Wang Feng only felt countless chaotic and irritable energy. Therefore, this place is completely different from the chaotic space formed by the chaotic origin of the Primordial Demon God. The chaotic space can only be regarded as simulating the real chaotic world, the simple space formed is only to trap the opponent. The real chaotic world is as if the universe had never been born. Everything is nothing. There is no life. I cannot feel the passage of time, nor the rhythm of space. Gradually, nothing changed. There seems to be no danger. But this kind of no change made Wang Feng a little frightened. Can''t feel everything. The feeling of loneliness began to spread from Wang Feng''s soul. Because I can''t feel the flow of time, even Wang Feng doesn''t know how long has passed? Only loneliness. You must know that the life span of both the demon **** and the **** king is long. But whether it is a demon **** or a **** king, even if it is practicing in retreat, it is not lonely. You can feel your own growth in retreat. Even if you have been in retreat for thousands of years, you can feel your own growth. For example, Wang Feng has been in retreat in the sacred mountain for thousands of years, comprehending the origin of life, and he can clearly perceive his own progress and the progress of comprehension. If he insisted that Wang Feng do nothing in the sacred mountain, he would not feel anything, stay for ten thousand years, even if he could not stay at all, he would be crazy. Now, it seems to be in this state. In this chaotic world where there is no light, one cannot cultivate, and even his consciousness seems to be frozen. The more you stay, the more lonely you will feel. This loneliness can even give rise to other emotions, such as fear, loss, doubt, etc. Wang Feng didn''t know how long it had passed, because nothing changed. His mind began to change. "No, you can''t go on like this... Keep staying like this, I''m afraid I will go crazy." That kind of horror made Wang Feng start to move. He began to remember, so that his soul would not doubt whether he really existed. Time does not know how long has passed. Wang Feng began to recall the past bit by bit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ from the time he came to the Douluo World and continues to the present. Bit by bit of memories. At first, Wang Feng felt quite interesting. In my mind, like watching a movie, I recalled many pictures and watched with gusto. But after watching it several times in a row, Wang Feng felt a little boring, and even fast-forwarded from time to time, only looking at some key experiences. Recalling carefully, Wang Feng could even make up for the missing memory by reasoning about it by himself. Of course, this takes a lot of time. But because he was so lonely and bored, Wang Feng found it quite interesting instead. The memories that the Red God Tianhu collected were only part of the memories of the key women in Wang Feng''s memory. Therefore, after Wang Feng has read his own experience, he can completely check the difference between before and after his own experience, and then reason to fill the vacancy. The amount of work was huge, but Wang Feng also found something to do. In the end, Wang Feng could determine how many girls had a relationship with him. And where, as for the name, I dont know yet. The name belongs to the memory of being forcibly taken away, and cannot be inferred at all. But there must be. For example, the void space, there must be. There must be there in the gods. But after doing this, Wang Feng fell into that kind of loneliness again. It doesnt work to recall the past. Wang Feng became impatient. I don''t know how long it has passed. Wang Feng wanted to try to break this chaotic world, and he began to attack. Using his clone''s most powerful method, various origins have appeared frequently, and even the various methods previously understood have begun to be used unconsciously. Manic, restless. But nothing is done... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1558： Create your own source In this chaotic world, any attack has no effect. Moreover, the higher the attack intensity, the faster the loss of divine power, which cannot be replenished. After learning the result, Wang Feng didn''t dare to attack again. Wang Feng wondered if he could live in this chaotic world without his supernatural power? I dont know how long it has been... I really dont know how long it has been. The world of chaos, there is no time rule, no space rule, no all rules, only chaos. Time is meaningless. Wang Feng can only feel the divine power passing by at an extremely slow speed, but no matter how slow it is, there will eventually be a moment of complete exhaustion. The main body cannot be contacted. Wang Feng felt that if this continued, his own might go crazy. Because there is nowhere to put the soul... He uses the elemental origin to seal and freeze himself. Then I started thinking, thinking with my soul. Think about everything, think about the universe, think about the meaning of life, think about the future of time, think about the transformation of space, think about women and men, think about the emotions of life, think about the killing of gods, think about the Lord... Everything that Wang Feng knows, let the soul go Think, imagine. is to prevent the spirit and soul from being in this chaotic space, because of loneliness, nowhere to be placed, and finally slowly ossified, and then self-death? With Wang Feng''s current mental power, once it works, it is very huge. His soul thought about everything, and entered a mysterious and mysterious state. Very magical state. The meaning of thinking is to care about infinite extension. Through one thing after another, one can think to infinity. Because of thinking, there is no limit. In all these thoughts, Wang Feng even understood the structure of the killing of gods. How much time it took, Wang Feng didn''t know. Because time is meaningless in this chaotic world. From Wang Fengs thinking about the generation of God-killing in his own body, then from the first generation of God-killing to the second generation of God-killing, and then to the fifth-generation exclusive God-killing. is placed in the Dark Demon Realm, which will take many years. But Wang Feng did it. It may be slightly different from the Dark Demon Realm. When was deduced to the fifth generation exclusive God Killing, the progress slowed down. But thats okay, the progress slows down here, so I think about other things. Gradually, Wang Feng found that thinking about deduction is very interesting when there is no time limit. For example, thinking about something between men and women, Wang Feng can use his memory to deduce countless posture techniques that are perfect for many races. And the deduction speed is extremely fast, Wang Feng thinks that he may have talent in this area. Even, he built a set of models himself, and saw any race in the future. Based on the life changes, body size, and data of various parts of these races, he fits the model into the model and quickly analyzes it. He can see at a glance the fatal point of the opponent. Where and how to enjoy each other perfectly, and then reach the peak. For this, Wang Feng admires himself somewhat. Really there is no other good to think about. What are you thinking about? After a long time. Its so fucking. "Wang Feng''s soul let out a sigh. In the chaotic world, you can only think with your soul, which probably became the only thing Wang Feng can do now. In the end, return to everything. Wang Feng began to think about himself. Think about everything in yourself. "System?" The system did not answer. means that the system seems to have been shut down. Wang Feng began to think about what this clone possesses. This unknown and mysterious chaotic world may be a test? Then how do I get rid of it? Its impossible to think in this world forever, right? , no matter how much you think about it, its just a giant of thought...if you cant leave this world, its meaningless. From the source of the source of the Jie Shen King, these are the powers that they inherited. to the condensed **** ring, and then to his own strength. Wang Feng always felt that something was missing since this clone walked out of the mountain. I lost my stuff. Especially after entering the God Realm and condensing the first God Ring. "I rely too much on the origin of the Origin Tribulation God King..." Wang Feng''s mind was slightly shaken. That''s right. Origin, different from others. Even after obtaining the fourth **** ring, Wang Feng never realized his origin. All battles are based on the origin of the God King Yuanjie. The full text of The fastest ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ In theory, this is not a problem. The origin of inherited is also the origin. Tang San inherited the **** of Shura and the **** of the sea, nor did he own it. But, after all, its not my own. is like the self-created **** position of Douluo World. In a sense, creating a **** position is equivalent to a preliminary understanding of the original rules. is my own thing. The difficulty is naturally great. Whether it is a demon **** or a **** king, both can inherit their origin. The origin of can be passed down, after all, I did not comprehend it by myself. "I should create my own source. I should do this from the beginning..." Wang Feng finally knew what his ultimate goal was for the soul he had nowhere to put. "What origin should I create? What suits me..." Wang Feng''s soul began to think. Recalling everything about myself, and once again recounting my own experiences that I have recalled countless times, after detailed division... This kind of feeling is very strange, like a bystander watching a movie of a lifetime, with a different perspective to enjoy. The source of the source of the God of Tribulation is very powerful. is not only suitable for him, but as any strong inheritor, he can display his original strength. Therefore, until now, Wang Feng has relied on the God King of Origin Tribulation to crush the weak, but only depends on luck when he is strong. "Well...the one that suits you..." Wang Feng thought of the special model he just thought about for no reason~www.novelhall.com~No, I shouldn''t think about these useless things... "Why do I think that this aspect is coming again... well, wait, maybe I will expand this model to not only focus on the pure opposite sex, but... how about all lives?" Genius remembers one second Live in һChinese mx/8/1/z/wc/o/m/ At this moment, Wang Feng was taken aback, his soul seemed to burst out with a kind of light. "If I can create a source model, in an instant, through my source model, and then analyze, I can get all the information of the opponent, even the devil can not escape. But this should be difficult, it needs my strength To reach a higher level, what is the significance of this original model? Cant face stronger opponents..." "But it''s not meaningless... if there is a God-killing union... maybe... OK?" Thinking of this, everything seems to be back to the original point. Wang Feng seems to have forgotten his original intention of coming here, he no longer remembers how long time has passed. even forgot his purpose. But now, I suddenly woke up. "Wait, I am in this chaotic world, it seems to kill the gods... Yes, eternal kill the gods." My thoughts look back like a tide. It seems that countless centuries have passed. "I have to find a way to leave this place..." Wang Feng took a deep breath, feeling this chaotic and helpless world again... Chapter 1559： The key to breaking the game! Outside the Temple of Eternity. "Lord, you said, what test will eternal killing of God give?" Yu Xiaoxiao stared at this temple, everything is unknown. This, even as one of the people responsible for creating eternal killing of Gods, she did not know. She didn''t even know about those who were only in charge of assembling the tomb, let alone. The figure on the throne was silent for a long time and said: "I don''t know. The old man should know a little bit. But it is certain that it should be very difficult. The old man tried. After he tried once and failed, he barely saved the life of a dog. I dont want to try." "Eternal killing of gods, its own ability is stronger than the demon god. Moreover, the eternal killing of the gods created by us here is very different from the eternal killing of the gods on the Jingtian Palace. The eternal killing of the **** of heaven is God is placed on the demon body from the very beginning, blending with the soul, and then using it to cultivate and adapt." "But this eternal killing of the gods is not the case. His birth itself has gone through countless years. It itself has a soul consciousness that does not belong to the demon god. Although it has been injected with eternal faith by the Hell Lord, it is even if it wants to be recognized by it. Hell cannot easily do it." Upon hearing this, Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jian were shocked. "Then the Lord of Hell knows that Diye can pass its test?" Yu Xiaoxiao looked confused. This Hell Lord himself may not be able to do it... The figure on the throne did not answer, and after a long time, he slowly said, "Because, Diye knows some secrets that the Hell Lord does not know... You are also the people who have been in contact with Diye... Do you not know, Diye? Possess an ability... the ability to reverse the situation and turn decay into magic?" "This...it seems to be." Yu Xiaoxiao''s pupils shrank, probably thinking of something. "Furthermore, the eternal belief at the core of Eternal Killing of Gods was left by the Hell. In a sense, the content of the test should be set by the Hell. She may also be trying to test''Diye''." The figure on the throne smiled slightly, probably thinking that the Hells move was a bit funny. Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin didn''t dare to laugh. "How is the situation now on Cangwuzun?" Yu Jianxin asked more. "It''s okay, I''m almost recuperating. I shouldn''t die..." The figure on the throne said lazily. "What if this counterfeit who pretends to be a Diye fails?" Yu Xiaoxiao thought for a while about the question the Diye had asked herself before. "It will... disappear, disappear in the endless chaos." The figure on the throne said in thought for a moment, "This is what the old man said. When he said this, there was a rare fear in his eyes. Probably he would never experience it. The second time." "Tsk tusk, can you think about it, will an old guy who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years show this kind of emotion? That''s a very interesting scene." Speaking of this, the louder the laughter of the figure on the throne. At this moment, clouds suddenly rolled in the sky, revealing a hideous and old ghost face, and let out a low drink. As if separated by billions: "You stinky girl, laugh again, I will open your ass! Old man, I at least dare to go in and challenge the eternal God-killing. I don''t want some cowards. After listening to my deeds, I dare not even try to challenge! " In an instant, the smile of the figure on the throne stopped abruptly. Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin were silent. This voice transmission was naturally the oldest devil **** in the Dark Demon Realm today. Central Demon Realm, Jingtian Palace. In a mysterious space. Heavenly Demon Sovereign sat cross-legged in the void. Above his head, there is a mysterious magic sword that is completely black. From time to time, hundreds of millions of faces flashed past the sword, as if the darkness and filth of sentient beings had gathered. Strangely, this dark magic sword did not exude any evil aura. At this time, the sword body trembled slightly. Heavenly Demon Lord seemed to feel something, opened his eyes, and whispered: "What''s wrong? Could it be that you perceive that devilish energy?" Buzzing... The magic sword trembled, seeming to convey a message. Suddenly, the heavenly devil was shocked. "You mean, you feel the breath of the same kind... The Lord left a message, she only left two eternal beliefs, one in you. There is one in the Treasure Rock Chamber of Commerce... There is a demon **** who is undergoing the eternal test ?" As if thinking of something, the Heavenly Devil Venerable trembled, and a touch of fear appeared in his eyes. As if in fear, what is going to be lost. "That was left by the Hell Lord to the Demon God... but he is not the Demon God!" Heavenly Demon Lord suddenly stood up, "How could he possibly endure the eternal test of the winner?" At this moment, she almost subconsciously wanted to rush out. But as soon as she stood up, she stopped. A complex expression appeared on his face. "If he is undergoing the eternal test, I cannot go to him... this will only be counterproductive." The Heavenly Demon Lord took a deep breath and whispered, "You said, can he pass?" "The eternity in chaos cannot be endured by Hell." "..." It seems that the question symbolizes the answer. After a pause, the magic sword trembles for a while. The Heavenly Demon Lord closed his eyes, and Mou Ran opened his eyes, "You and that God Killing, both of the same origin, can allow me to enter the eternity in the chaos? Let me perceive his situation..." "No...no... I went in, I can''t get out." The **** demon murmured. A touch of anger appeared in his eyes. "The Yu brothers and sisters knew that he was not Diye Demon God, but they took him to the Eternal Temple...there are also the Rotten Demon God and the mysterious witch. What are they trying to do?" Although Wang Feng pretended to be Diye Demon God. However, after all, he is not Diye Demon God. Such a huge force as the Jubaoyan Chamber of Commerce can always use clues to find many clues ~www.novelhall.com~ and thus determine that Wang Feng is not the real Diye Demon God. As the Demon God Qingluo said. Heavenly Demon Lord is very angry and irritable now. She didn''t know what to do if Wang Feng really disappeared in the eternal chaos. He is not the Lord of the Hells, nor is he a demon god. Can''t bear it anymore, and can barely give up. The more I thought about it, the more impatient the Heavenly Demon Lord became. "Why don''t you come directly to Jingtian Palace..." Heavenly Demon Lord gritted his teeth, "What else to go to Jubaoyan Merchants Association, is something wrong now? Who cares if you can really find the news about the Demon God of the Wild Sea... just to find an excuse for you to come. Its so good for you to lie to those girls, and you dont even understand this... you deserve it!" Wang Feng really deserves it. In this eternal chaos, he could not think of any way to leave. All the thoughts returned to the original place, after all, how to get rid of this world and leave here. Wang Feng felt that a long time might have passed. It''s just that this is a chaotic world, there is no time rule, it is equivalent to everything is still. Maybe only a while has passed outside? "Chaos...Chaos..." Wang Feng recalled his past experience again, and suddenly, it seemed that he had thought of something. "Wait, the eternal killing of the gods was left to Diye by the Hell. It shows that the Hell thinks that Diye can be recognized by the eternal killing of the Gods... Why is the Hell so sure? Does the Hell know what? Wang Feng condensed his thoughts. From the beginning of his thoughts, he found out, thought about everything, and started to ponder now. He watched the experience in his head again. Suddenly, he saw something. Yun Customs, the picture left by Diye Demon God. That picture of Pangu axe! "I understand" Wang Feng suddenly woke up! Chapter 1560： Method to make Pangu axe? As if waking up from a big dream, Wang Feng recalled bit by bit. In the real chaotic world, all nothingness, no power can cause harm to such a place. There are no rules to go out. But Pan Gu axe, as a **** axe that opens the world and splits the chaos, has the power to split this chaotic world! And Diye Demon God knows Pan Gu Axe. Before at Yunhai Customs, Wang Feng once saw the painting left by Diye Demon God, which was the painting of Pan Gu Axe! The Lord of Hell must know everything, so he said that this eternal killing of gods was prepared for the devil god. Because only Diye Demon God knows how to break this deadly chaos. After figuring out the cause and effect, Wang Feng was silent. At this time, what can we do if we know it? The chaotic world isolates everything, and Wang Feng can''t sense the body at all. Even if the body is sensed, all he has is Pan Gu Axe Martial Spirit. Instead of a real Pan Gu axe, can it split this chaotic world? Thinking of this, Wang Feng felt like falling from the top of the cloud. Wang Feng looked at a dark world. In this chaotic world, being alive has become a kind of pain. If you still have eternal life, the pain will get worse. Wang Feng has never had this experience before, this is chaos in the true sense. It''s not like the chaotic origin of the Hunyuan Demon God. Just like the word eternity, everything has no meaning in this world. No matter how strong it is, it has no effect. Even in the end, as the soul''s thoughts diverge, maybe even he may have forgotten who he is. "Eh... the eternal killing of gods is really not so easy to get. This place doesn''t look scary..." Wang Feng shook his head and sighed, "You can stay, even I can''t bear...this chaotic darkness." There is not even a person to talk to. "Pangu Axe...Pangu Axe..." The original light on Wang Feng''s body flickered, and the light in his palm flashed, and an axe similar to the Pangu axe appeared in his hand. This is the Pangu axe he made from memory by using the elemental origin. However, only six or seven points are similar, and there is no such charm and power of Pan Gu axe at all. "Perhaps, I should give it a try. Pan Gu Axe, for me now, it is not so far away." Wang Feng took a deep breath. Yes, Pan Gu Axe was out of reach for him who was once in Douluo World. Even the spirit of martial arts, if you want to use it, you have to endure great damage. It''s just Wuhun. Wang Feng has used it, and has used it many times, and has a very clear memory of the power and charm of Pan Gu Axe. "First create an original model, use the original model to analyze the Pangu axe in my memory, and then gather the elemental origins to re-engrave the Pangu axe. Even if there are two or three points of charm, there may be a chance to split the world. I have used Pan Gu Axe, I might be able to do it." Wang Feng, who had never given up so easily, began to ponder this approach. No way, since I thought of the only way to break the game. Even if there are no conditions, we must create conditions. Even this may be an opportunity to change oneself and step into a new class of strength. Anyway, in this chaotic world, with nothing to do, Wang Feng felt that it would be better to find a seemingly improbable path than to have no path at all, without knowing how to go. Little Bookstore Thinking of this, Wang Feng took a deep breath. The divine ring on the body flickered, countless divine powers gathered from the body, and only the last two of the seven purple origin patterns on the body remained unlit. The comprehension of the origin comes from the perception of the heavens and the creatures, the universe, and the movement of the world. It can be everything. Like Oscar as the God of Cookery in the God Realm, his origin is related to food, and he inherited the origin of the previous generation of God of Cookery. However, that kind of origin does not have combat power in itself, but it can assist other gods. Zhuqing''s magical origin is the origin of the Moon God of the God Realm. It can change shape and shadow, completely transforming itself into other beings, even the Demon God cannot discover it. Maybe when Zhu Qing was first obtained, he was not so powerful, but as he cultivated and realized, he would gradually become stronger. Of course, Zhuqing, who has dual gods, does not just have the origin of the gods. She took her companions to flee from the capture, and it was not enough to rely on the source of the illusion. It also has a strong source of wind. The most orthodox attribute energy source between heaven and earth. At the same time, the origin is the saying of God Realm and Dark Demon Realm, perhaps in other worlds. For example, the ancient immortal country where the great old man lived before, or the world where the martial ancestor lived, but also other names. But the same goes by different routes. In essence, they are all the power to cultivate to the extreme. It stands to reason that Wang Feng is not yet ready to comprehend the origin of his own creation. Like the soul demon of the dark demon world, it is necessary to reach the demon lord who possesses the five holy demon rings to realize it. But self-made is different. Just like the powerhouses of the mortal world, there are also the generations of heavenly prodigies, who can create their own gods, and can understand the original source across the gods. Unfortunately, there are too few such strong people. This is the end of my thoughts. Wang Fengs divine ring gathers, and his soul turns into a series of regular patterns, surrounding the whole body... Rising from under the feet, they are combined into a series of mysterious symbols~www.novelhall.com~, which seem to symbolize the direction of heaven and earth and the changes of the universe. In the dark, Wang Feng seemed to have sentiment. The soul is in silence, the thoughts are flying, thinking to infinity, this set of models was originally a product of Wang Feng''s thinking and boring time. There is no way, in this chaotic space, if the soul does not think about it, it may get lost, and finally stagnate and disappear. Only after the idea of ??creating a source of origin, the rules of this model were continued to be understood and expanded. Everything in the world, no matter what life it is, has its changes. Starting from the tiniest element, all kinds of lives are formed, creating a wonderful variety of worlds. Grasping the essence, through deduction and calculation, may be able to find the difference and characteristics of these lives. Extend life to all things. The same is true for the origin. The establishment of this original model can be regarded as the purpose of analyzing the heavens and all things and studying their roots. The difficulty is very high, and it even needs constant improvement, but Wang Feng does not intend to give up easily with the stuff he has made. What''s more, now we still need to rely on this original model, combined with the elemental origin, to see if we can create a Pangu axe with two or three points of charm. Used to split this chaotic world. Thoughts diverged, and countless regular energy patterns began to condense from Wang Feng''s body. Finally gathered at the center of the eyebrows, forming a triangular prism formed by regular energy. The white spiritual energy extends from Wang Feng''s soul, like flesh and blood, into this triangular prism... "Okay. After entering this chaotic world, all the thoughts, perceptions and researches will be gathered through divine power. In this chaotic world, the perception will be formed... If it is the origin, it may be too weak... It needs a deeper level. Thinking...to strengthen...this is a long process." Chapter 1561： Hongmeng origin! The cultivation of the source is long and boring. In essence, we still need to rely on insight. This has nothing to do with divine power. Like the origin of the King of Origin Tribulation obtained by Wang Feng''s awakening, many insights will automatically flood into Wang Feng''s mind when he is awakened. After all, it is inheritance. The origin created by oneself still needs to be slowly understood and practiced. "As for the name..." Wang Feng pondered, he looked at the chaotic world around him, "I understand in this unopened world of chaos... Isn''t it called Hongmeng?" The moment when the mind sets. The original model suddenly bloomed with the brilliant brilliance of the debut, and the name Wang Feng said represented the rules, power, and everything! Hongmeng. Constructed by Wang Feng''s countless thoughts, consciousness, and divine power. In terms of combat effectiveness, there may not be any combat effectiveness. The effect of the origin is tens of thousands, even without combat effectiveness, it can still be of great use. Its biggest role is to analyze everything. For example, the chaotic origin of the previous Hunyuan Demon God, if the Hongmeng origin is strong enough, then the chaotic space can be directly analyzed by the Hongmeng, and then the opponent''s origin can be destroyed! The meaning of everything is anything that Wang Feng knows in thinking in this chaotic space, and at the same time extends anything. Such as exercises. Wang Feng can analyze the former anagrams, zhe anagrams and so on with the origin of Hongmeng. After the analysis, Wang Feng can directly improve and become a powerful technique suitable for the lives of more races. Any way of fighting, etc., Wang Feng can be analyzed through the origin of Hongmeng. It''s just that different things consume differently when analyzing. Some are too complicated and troublesome, but it is also very difficult for the current Hongmeng system. Progress will be very slow. Such as Pan Gu axe. After the origin of Hongmeng was determined, Wang Feng immediately began to use the origin of Hongmeng to analyze the Pangu axe in memory. Almost for an instant, countless information poured into Wang Feng''s mind like a torrent. For this information, Wang Feng didn''t have much trouble coping with it, as it absorbed it like the sea. The analysis speed is not fast, it can even be said to be very slow. But to Wang Feng''s surprise, Pan Gu Axe can be analyzed. The main reason is that I have used this Pangu Axe Martial Spirit too much, and the edges and corners, feelings, etc., are extremely clear. It''s just that the analysis is the Pangu Axe Wuhun, not the real Pangu Axe. The real Pangu axe, what exactly it looks like, it is possible to see and touch it with your own eyes, and then the real Pangu axe can be analyzed in a deeper level. The slow resolution progress is slowly advancing. Soon, the energy pattern of Pan Gu axe slowly appeared in the original model of the triangular prism. Wang Feng didn''t know how long it had passed. The chaotic world without time rules could be tens of thousands of years in an instant. It could be a moment, just a second. This feeling is hard to describe in words, but at a certain moment, Wang Feng''s analysis was completed. In the original model of the triangular prism, a pattern constructed of energy threads exactly like the Pangu axe appeared! To Wang Feng''s surprise, after completing the analysis of the Pan Gu Axe Martial Spirit, the triangular prism shape doubled, which meant that the origin became stronger. It seems that the origin of Hongmeng becomes stronger, and the more things are analyzed, the stronger the stronger the faster the improvement. This is natural, because in the process of analysis, Wang Feng will have more comprehension of Pangu axe, and a deeper understanding of Pangu axe martial arts. In the dark, if Wang Feng understood. "Next, we need to cooperate with the source of the elements and combine the information obtained to see if we can use magical power to create a Pangu axe... even the simplest textile..." The greatest effect of the element''s origin is to come out. In the past, Wang Feng used elemental origin to change his appearance and body shape, and even change everything. However, for those things that you don''t understand, even if you have the elemental origin, it is difficult to easily form it. Even if it is formed, it is just an appearance and does not have much real ability. But now, Wang Feng, who has the origin of Hongmeng, can truly create things with real abilities. Before the Pan Gu Axe, if Wang Feng used elemental origin, it would be difficult to make even the appearance. Now it is possible. "Success or failure in one fell swoop!" If even this method is useless, then Wang Feng really has no idea. His soul was slightly agitated, so that his whole body seemed to be trembling. Call out the elemental origin and connect the rest of the Hongmeng origin. The pure white element origin poured into the triangular prism origin model and injected into the energy portrait of the Pangu axe. absorb! That energy portrait is slowly absorbing. This means that elemental origin can really make... Only at this moment, Wang Feng felt a huge loss of supernatural power! Very fast! But Wang Feng was ecstatic in his heart. feasible! It really works! "I can make a Pangu axe!" Wang Feng was extremely surprised. All of this was in the case of owning the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit, otherwise, he would never understand it. "Perhaps, I can use this method, if it is based on the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit...Perhaps, I can make a real Pangu Axe? Is this another kind of materialization?" Thoughts flew in Wang Feng''s heart. But the next moment ~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Feng will know that with his current strength, it is completely impossible. The loss of divine power is too fast. When the energy image is infused with divine power from the elemental source and manufactured, the axe handle appears first. The color of the ancient gold reveals a simple atmosphere. It may be because the Hongmeng system is not thoroughly analyzed, and its own strength is too weak, and the strength of the elemental origin cannot be displayed. The ancient patterns on the axe handle are very vague. But it does have a certain flavor. And the supreme momentum of breaking the universe and pioneering wasteland! Soon, with the loss of divine power, gradually, the axe handle was completely manufactured. But at this time, Wang Feng''s divine power was nearly exhausted. The exhaustion of divine power caused the soul to have some fear of the chaotic world. However, Wang Feng did not give up. "Axe blade, even one-fifth of an ax blade is enough! As long as you can make an ax blade, there is a chance!" Wang Feng''s face was calm. Did not stop at all. Because there is no way out. The more it is this time, you can''t shrink back. Wang Feng has encountered many situations like this, knowing this time, he should let it go. The silver light bursting like a full moon, and the cold light splashing like a sharp blade. Boom~! When that cold light formed on the handle of the axe, the familiar and unfamiliar aura made Wang Feng''s soul tremble. This is not a Pangu axe formed by Wuhun, but a Pangu axe in the true sense, which is made very crudely by the elemental origin. But Wang Feng could still feel that this may only be the ancient aura brought by the Pangu axe with only one-fifth of the blade. Hold it gently in your hand. In an instant, the entire chaotic space was shaking! Without even thinking about it, Wang Feng exhausted his remaining supernatural power and smashed into the surrounding chaos with an axe... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1562： Wisdom Life in Eternal Killing of God The supreme power of breaking the wasteland and Kaiyu, like a vast galaxy, erupts from the axe blade in this dark and dull chaotic world. A ray of light broke through the endless chaos. Wang Feng is like a traveler in the desert, looking for an oasis for countless years finally appeared in front of him. First release https://https:// first stared at the dim light, the mood on his face changed uncertainly, at a loss, trance, shock, ecstasy, madness... In the end, it was like the sky after a storm, quiet. Divine power is exhausted, this Pan Gu axe finally split this chaotic world. The gleam of light shone on Wang Feng without any temperature. but there is a new life. The divine power is gone, Wang Feng doesn''t care. With his vitality, he forcibly drives the Pangu axe transformed by the elemental origin, tirelessly slicing into the surrounding chaotic world. There are more and more dim gaps. Wang Feng can clearly perceive the loss of his vitality. The light, shining on him, made his figure withered and old. However, Wang Feng didn''t have the slightest fluctuation in his heart. In this chaotic world, there is nothing, no rules. Wang Feng has been unable to calculate how long he has been in this chaotic world, because if calculated, it may be a very distant number. Break through the chaos at this time, as if the world was born. The whole world began to evolve. With the birth of light, Wang Feng, who was getting older and older, saw everything in this world. What trapped oneself is a real world of chaos. is so broken, it must be a real world. A powerful and vibrant world. This is stronger than the world Wang Feng has known. And, as the light dissipated, the chaotic energy began to evolve, and Wang Feng wandered in this chaotic world. As long as he sees a place where it is still chaotic and dark, he will strike an axe without hesitation. Those who have been trapped for countless years have to see clearly what the world looks like after breaking open? Probably, this is what Wang Feng is thinking now. This nascent world of chaos is like a log. Under each of Wang Feng''s axes, it slowly turns into a real wood carving and a real world. But Wang Feng is not like the master of the mythical Pan Gu Axe. After opening the world, he evolves into the earth. Because, every time Wang Feng splits an axe, Wang Feng feels a powerful energy, as if it has been unlocked, overflowing from somewhere in this world. then evolved into the world''s heaven and earth. Wang Feng chopping, while feeling the energy, moving towards that position. After a long time, Wang Feng finally saw the source of this energy. That is a tree. A giant tree that is still growing, and then gradually open the world. With every axe of Wang Feng, breaking through the chaos, this ancient tree began to grow. Wang Feng only thought for a second before he knew what this giant tree was. Eternal killing God. In order to test, he dragged his old body and slowly leaned against the giant tree. The source of the elements poured into the body. Wang Feng''s eyes are like a scanner, penetrating the entire giant tree. He saw everything. "Come out." Wang Feng said lightly. The giant tree swayed gently, as if the whole world was rippling. The top of a girl''s giant tree emerged. She wore a long green dress, and her facial features were perfect without any flaws. From the perspective of beauty, Wang Feng felt that this might not belong to the beauty that normal humans can have. Not only the facial features, but also the skin that looks like white jade, and the body that is perfect to explosion. Especially the contours of the legs that the green veil can''t hide, the proportions are perfect to the extreme. has surpassed the extreme of human beings and even any creature races that Wang Feng has seen. The lotus step moved lightly, the void moved, as she slowly walked down from the top of the tree, her temperament and style also changed slightly. From eleven or twelve-year-old girls, the kind of sunshine and cuteness, to the youthful beauty of fifteen and sixteen, to the charming and **** in their early twenties, close to the mature and graceful... , And then to the **** and gorgeous, every smile and smile are all seductive and moving, as if every age group and every type of woman. Wang Feng can see every step of her change. "She is not human." Wang Feng said in his heart. This is not ridicule, let alone nonsense. Because the woman is so beautiful that she has no flaws, her eyes are staring at Wang Feng, as if she is telling everything, she is extraordinary. But Wang Feng''s Hongmeng origin can perceive that she is not a real human being. Her body is a magic weapon. is a magical structure that is so subtle that Wang Feng must also praise it. "Hey, it was actually made by a magic weapon." Wang Feng sighed lightly, a second of melancholy flashed across his face. then return to normal. Probably, this is similar to the one in the previous life...cough...inflatable/doll? At this time, the woman seemed to notice the fleeting look on Wang Feng''s face and suddenly smiled. Smile is like the most beautiful scenery in the world. has made this nascent world of chaos even more beautiful. "The expression just now told me, Master, you are disappointed." Her voice is also like a fairy sound, and it gives people a kind of beautiful enjoyment, as if she can instantly feel the beauty of the world. "You are the eternal killer?" Wang Feng looked at her faintly, his expression no longer changing. "Unexpectedly, Master, you have stayed in the chaos for so long. After you split the chaos, your consciousness will be so clear." The woman was like a fairy, with a beautiful smile on her face, and she hopped around to Wang Feng''s body. She didn''t dislike Wang Feng''s already old body at this time, relying on it as if she had met a lover. "So amazing!" This is also equivalent to gradually admitting. She is the eternal killer. To be precise, it is the intelligent life in eternal killing of God. is equivalent to the existence of device spirit and system. It''s just that it is very advanced. "Stop talking about nonsense." Wang Feng pushed the inflatable/doll away, and the moment he pushed it away, the slippery in his hand, the old body that had lost its vitality, also felt a supreme enjoyment, "Talk about it. What do you mean?" Before entering the Eternal Temple, Yu Xiaoxiao had actually hinted that this might be a trap. Wang Feng had already noticed it. It was Wang Feng''s own choice to come in, and the worst result was that this clone was gone. However, Wang Feng never expected that he would encounter a situation more terrifying than the death of a clone. The loneliness in the chaos. coexists with darkness. Wang Feng couldn''t describe in words the feeling of loneliness of the soul in the endless chaos and darkness. No matter how powerful the **** is, he cannot stay in a dark world without any life for too long. What''s more, it''s the kind that can''t do anything. What is the point of such a god? If it weren''t for Wang Feng to let the soul fly and think~www.novelhall.com~ comprehending the origin of Hongmeng and creating the Pangu axe, Wang Feng felt that his soul might have been lost. This may even affect the body. "The test..." The woman pursed a little aggrievedly, "I was placed here by her after I was built, and then bound to this chaotic world. And said that if this chaotic world cannot be broken, my eternal killing of gods will never be activated... ooo, ooo, the owner, you know, I actually first in this chaotic world, but have not started than you ... ooo ... I''m so lonely da! " "You haven''t activated, even consciousness has not been born, where can you feel loneliness?" Wang Feng exploded the latter''s lie in one sentence, "You were born from eternal killing of God after I broke through the chaos, and then consciousness Only when I wake up, I started to straighten out my memory." New 81 Chinese Net Update Fastest Mobile Phone: https:/ Precise and direct. "..." Woman. In fact, what Wang Feng said was correct. "The she in your mouth is the Hell Lord, right?" Wang Feng said confidently, "Since she created you, why does she need outsiders to break the chaos?" The woman was about to open her mouth. Wang Feng waved his pale hand and said, "Forget it, you don''t need to say. Did you have been built in this world, and after she injected your soul into you, she found that she could not break this chaotic world by herself? Say, do not want to break open? Then as an experiment, you will be sealed up, and when outsiders break open, you will wake up and be truly born." "..." Woman. Chapter 1563： 1 start round, 1 stroke She blinked, looked at Wang Feng with charming eyes, and said with a chuckle: "Oh, the master is so smart, this is really not a good thing for me. You are right... " "After I was built, the Hell Lord connected me to this chaotic world, and then she found that after this chaotic world was connected to me, the chaos became stronger. With her power, she wanted to break the chaos and let me be with this chaotic world. Awakening will also cost a great price. Because there has never been a precedent for killing God, directly connecting with a world, or a chaotic world." The woman narrowed her smile, her expression suddenly became extremely dignified. The expression is extremely cold, and it feels directly from a charming and moving demon to a peerless **** who sits high above the nine heavens. This sudden change of style is so natural to her. Enough to make any opposite **** have endless desire to conquer. "Hmph, don''t think that if you break through the chaos and become the master of the eternal killing of gods, you can make Yan Mengyao surrender to you." The woman raised her chin slightly, her expression was extremely arrogant, and her eyes looked at Wang Feng with a bit of contempt, "That is absolutely impossible!" "..." Wang Feng looked at her. in silence. From the change of temperament and style, to the change of tone and demeanor at the same time. It can be said to be true to the extreme. Even if it is known to be false, it cannot be detected. "Yan Mengyao, the name the Lord gave you?" Wang Feng didn''t seem to be affected at all. "Bold! How can the Lord of Hades exist? How can you speak directly!" Yan Mengyao''s eyes slightly enlarged, and his voice was like thunder, with great momentum, "Why, don''t you think the name Yan Mengyao sounds bad? You? This is disrespect to the Hell Lord!" Her beautiful face was full of anger, her legs trembled slightly, and the peaks undulated back and forth, creating an exaggerated arc. The green gauze seemed to split at any time. "What is the Lord of Hades?" Wang Feng looked at Yan Mengyao and continued to ask. Hearing this, Yan Mengyao was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Wang Feng in shock, "Unexpectedly, you would have thoughts about the Lord? You...you..." After you have waited for a long time, Yan Mengyao''s momentum suddenly plummeted, her cold temperament and superb expression directly collapsed, and then she let out a seductive laugh: "But it surprised Mengyao too... well... hehe..." Wang Feng said in his heart, what kind of memory and soul was injected into the Hells Lord of this inflatable doll? Almost all Wang Feng can imagine women, she can become vivid. From loli to queen, from fairy to witch... Soon, Yan Mengyao changed again. "Actually, when the Hell Lord injected the soul into the Nujia, he washed away the appearance and some memories about her. It''s just... hee hee, the Hell Lord probably doesn''t fully understand what she planned to create an eternal God killing exist." Yan Mengyao suddenly leaned close to Wang Feng''s ear and whispered softly, "When the Hell Lord injected memory into the slave house, Mengyao, the soul has already been born, and at that time he already understood the Hell Lord." "Then you are pretty good." Wang Feng remained motionless. As long as I think she is an inflatable doll, she will not be a real life. Wang Feng thought calmly. Having experienced the chaos and darkness of mind, Wang Feng believes that he cannot be easily tempted! "Hell Lord, that''s it." After Yan Mengyao finished speaking, her expression suddenly changed. There was a faint smile on her expression. This kind of smile is not flattering, not cold, not tender. With Yan Mengyao''s so beautiful face, there is only one feeling. nothingness. "Diye, haven''t seen you for many years, you really didn''t disappoint this deity." In this emptiness, Yan Mengyao''s voice rang softly. Like echoes after countless billions of light years, Wang Feng''s memory seemed to be back in an instant. This is a convincing voice in the dark. Also with an indisputable sonorous. 61 library It also contains an unparalleled majesty. Yan Mengyao stood there like a dream, but like a universe, unpredictable. This is the Hell Lord? How much did this woman imitate? Wang Feng''s mind was slightly disturbed. "Oh, the Lord of Hades is amazing. With Mengyao''s current ability, I can only imitate the similarity of six or seven points." Yan Mengyao said with an annoyed look, and then confronted him with a little bunny who was ashamed and timid, like a frightened rabbit. With a big bad wolf expression, he said timidly: "Master, you won''t punish me?" "If you want to punish you, but... be lighter, or Mengyao, it''s easy to break..." "..." It''s just the function of an inflatable doll, calm and calm. Wang Feng seemed to have thought of something, he walked up to Yan Mengyao, stretched out his old finger, and pointed towards Yan Mengyao. Yan Mengyao didn''t show any surprise or surprise either, as if he had been caught by the big bad wolf, pressing on the little rabbit who was about to feast, subconsciously began to cry. Until Wang Feng pointed at the neck, back, waist, three positions continuously. In an instant, Yan Mengyao was like a swan with an arrow, his body stiffened at first, and then he let out a mournful cry. This grief is by no means acting, but real. "Ah~! Lord... Lord... what did you do to me?" Yan Mengyao was pale and squatted on the ground. There was extreme shock in his eyes. She understands her body. Perfect, even more perfect than the devil''s body! It was made by tens of millions of materials from all over the world! And the other party''s three fingers didn''t mean any energy attack. It''s just a tap. How could she have such severe pain? "When your body was built, although it was extremely perfect, it is a pity that there are hundreds of millions of these materials. Even if the person who built your body has perfectly avoided most of the conflicts of materials, it is a pity, Bai Mi A sparse. There will still be conflicts after several kinds of materials have been refined and refined, and they are changing conflicts. When your body changes ~ www.novelhall.com~ such as when you speak, subtle conflicts will occur." Wang Feng''s eyes twinkled. In the pupils of the eyes, a triangular prism is reflected, the origin of Hongmeng. Wang Feng stretched out a finger and said lightly: "I am warning you not to play with fire on your master. Otherwise, it won''t be such simple pain next time." Yan Mengyao is an eternal slaying of the gods. Although Wang Feng now understands the cause and effect, there are still many puzzles in his heart. This inflatable doll always comes with this set, constantly changing temperament and style, tempting herself, which is really hateful, Wang Feng felt that she had to teach her a lesson. He has the origin of the omnipotence, even if the opponent is the eternal God-killing, but it is only an eternal God-killing tool. It is not very difficult for him to analyze a small part. Yan Mengyao''s expression on her face changed uncertainly, and finally he uttered a cry, then looked at Wang Feng''s outstretched fingers, suddenly stuck out his tongue and licked his ears, and then said solemnly: "Okay, Master, what else do you want to ask?" "..." Wang Feng. He glanced at Yan Mengyao lightly, wiped his wet fingers on Yan Mengyao''s dress, and asked calmly: "How long has it been?" "Chaos world? Although there is no time rule in the chaos world, the eternal killing of the gods has been recording time, calculated in normal time... there is probably a beginning round. Oh, the master should not please know. At the beginning there were 10,800 Year, a beginning wheel, that is, 129,600 years. This is a divine calamity. However, in a chaotic world without time rules, this number has no meaning. "I''m asking how long has it been outside?" "Outside? Dark Demon Realm?" Yan Mengyao thought for a while, smiled and uttered a few words: "Flick your finger." Waves surged in Wang Feng''s heart. Chapter 1564： Proficient in 18 martial arts A flick of a finger? Twenty-nine thousand six hundred years. Wang Feng didn''t feel the slightest feeling in his heart, the chaotic world had no time rules, and it was just a flick of a finger outside. Yan Mengyao didn''t lie, because when Wang Feng was thinking about the soul of that world, he only knew that a long time had passed. He didn''t think back to leaving the world until he felt a little exhausted in thinking. He hadn''t really cultivated for so long, and if he had cultivated for so long, Wang Feng would not have had this strength. But it has to be said that Wang Feng''s promotion has undergone earth-shaking changes with just a few seconds. It''s just that I want to get this kind of change in this short time, and get the soul torment that can endure that countless time. After all, this is just a snap. Wang Feng sighed in his heart. With a flick of his finger, Wang Feng comprehended the origin of Hongmeng, analyzed the Pangu Axe, and finally obtained the Eternal Mark Killing God. Huge benefits are often accompanied by unimaginable difficulties. "Master, you have done something that even the Lord of the Hell has never done..." Yan Mengyao merged her small hands together and placed them on her lower abdomen in a very restrained manner. She did not dare to make any more movements, and her style and personality became gentle and gentle. Because she can''t figure out the foundation of this master now. Although she had just awakened, she had to know that eternal killing of God and the chaotic world were bound. Wang Feng is located in the chaotic world, everything he did is recorded, including the release of the soul and thinking. So Yan Mengyao theoretically knew Wang Feng, but he didn''t know much about it. But... she knew exactly how Wang Feng understood the origin of Hongmeng and the original purpose of establishing the model. The owner is obviously a romantic and passionate person. He is also very good at the way of male and masculinity. He especially likes the opposite **** with big breasts... I didnt expect to be so merciless to me. Yan Mengyao glanced at Wang Feng, Also, Im perfectly in line with all my masters fantasy of the opposite sex, how can I... The moment Wang Feng split the chaos, she woke up, knowing that Eternal Killing of Gods already had a master, and it would not change. Understanding the new owner and establishing friendly relationships are naturally what she did. Its just that, its not going well. This made her unable to understand. Because she is perfect, Yan Mengyao knows this very clearly. Hell is a strong man who will not tolerate the slightest flaw. The blueprints she gave at the beginning, especially the blueprints for building Yan Mengyao, contain data on the opposite **** of countless racial creatures. It is necessary to ensure that when she is manufactured, The first sight that any creature can see can be fascinated by her. Just... She did not know that Wang Feng regarded her as an inflatable doll in his heart. Wang Feng pondered. Hell, this can be said to have ruled the Dark Demon Realm for an era. She connected the eternal killing of the gods and the chaotic world to each other, in order to let the Diye who knew the Pan Gu Axe split and obtain it. But why? Why does Hell do this? No matter how good the relationship between Hell Lord and Diye is, it can be as good as this. No, the purpose is not that simple. Also, how did she know that Diye would return to the Dark Demon Realm again? No, Diye is absolutely dead. Thinking of this, Wang Feng looked at Yan Mengyao. Hell, do you know my existence? Is she waiting for me, not Diye to split this chaotic world? Because of the calculation of time, the time in the Dark Demon Realm is the same as in the God Realm. Heyuan Book Bar Killing God was born hundreds of years ago. Then the establishment of Eternal Killing of Gods also started very early... It started before he might have crossed into the Douluo World. No, she may not know my existence... Is it related to the system? Wang Feng could not judge. During the period of his soul thinking, Wang Feng once explored and thought about the system. But to no avail. There is no other intelligent life in his soul. There is no system. Even Hongmeng''s origin does not perceive the existence of the system. Or, the system may be a powerful life body that is even higher than the Red God Sky Fox, enough to make Wang Feng completely unable to feel it. Or, the system is just a program. These programs are stored in certain locations and time. For example, it only appears in the place where the card is punched, and then appears in Wang Feng''s mind, giving rewards and prompts. As long as you are not at the check-in location, the system rarely responds to Wang Feng''s response, even only once or twice. Moreover, it was still in Douluo World. At the level of Wang Feng, he could create a life similar to the system himself, but he did not find the trace of the system in his soul. This is enough to make Wang Feng think more. Perhaps, everything will be clear at the next check-in location. Wang Feng said firmly in his heart. In any case, there must be a subtle relationship between Hell, Diye, and System. Pan Gu axe is the best proof. The system gave himself the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit, Diye has at least seen the Pangu Axe, and Hell at least knows the Pangu Axe. "Talk about your role." Wang Feng suddenly looked at Yan Mengyao sharply. "This one" Yan Mengyao froze for a moment~www.novelhall.com~ and then twisted her enchanting body and chuckled twice, "Mengyao is proficient in 18 martial arts. Of course, it must be inferior to the master, but it can satisfy the master. Any request. Hehe...presumably the master''s companions can''t do it, right?" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s face turned dark, and he stretched out a finger. Yan Mengyao''s face faded, and she quickly stepped back and waved her hand: "I said...you actually knew the effect of eternal killing of gods before you came. He initially created the killing of gods to help the demon gods break through the restrictions of the rules and let their souls. And spirit to reach a higher level. Thereby enhancing the strength of the demon god." "Eternal God Killing is slightly different. In the words of the Dark Demon Realm, Eternal God Killing belongs to the sixth generation of God Killing, and as the sixth generation of God Killing, we are infinitely close to the life of the universe. From the spirit of the soul The angle is more powerful than the devil." "Hell Lord is a genius unparalleled in the world. According to my memory, any cosmic-level life enjoys the true life span of the first round in the universe." Yan Mengyao''s tone is rare and solemn, "The universe is not accessible to anyone. There are hundreds of millions of worlds in the universe. Each world is different and the time rules are different. But in the universe, it is the same. Therefore, in the universe The life span is called the true life span. Master, dont underestimate that the true life span of this universe-level life is only the first round. Even if those **** kings in the gods can live for millions of years, they can enter the universe and they live Only one hundred thousand years." "The longer you live in the universe, the more powerful you will be able to enter into the world of the Star Territory. Otherwise, you can only draw the ground as a prison, stand still in a small world, and never advance. Therefore, universe-level life is extremely magnificent and powerful. " Reason, Wang Feng knows. The God Realm itself is like this. Although the God Realm is good, it can live a long time. But the **** king is the limit, it is difficult to break through. Chapter 1565： True life span, ancestral world In the beginning, countless gods were to break through the realm, leave the gods, and finally died somewhere in the universe. Part of the gods were taken back by the gods of the gods and placed in the blood tombs of the gods buried in the void . The true life span in the universe. This is the standard for measuring a life. The true lifespan in the universe can reach the first round. Beings of this level can find a world at will, change the rules of time, and can live for endless long. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is eternal life. It''s just that the cultivation base can''t be improved. The Scarlet God Sky Fox was a universe-level being, and the feeling it gave Wang Feng now was extremely powerful. "Eternal killing of gods is the ambition and goal of Hell Lord." Yan Mengyao whispered, "The so-called eternity is not just eternity in the dark demon world, but in fact eternity in the universe." "Is it possible?" Wang Feng frowned. "A universe-level life is only the first round of life. She is not a universe-level life. How could this kind of life be created?" "It''s impossible, so it''s the goal. She is named Eternal because I can exist eternally in the Dark Demon Realm. But I cannot exist eternally in the universe. I can only be regarded as a pseudo-cosmic-level life. Not even the real one. Let alone eternity." Yan Mengyao shrugged, showing a cute and cute expression, and then looked at Wang Feng playfully, "Actually, I think that as long as I am with my master, it is eternal." "Go away." Wang Feng said. "Woo, this is clearly the words I found out from the sweet words of the master''s soul to those girls, but the master let me go, it really makes Mengyao so sad..." Yan Mengyao is like a little fairy. , Looked at Wang Feng with a weeping appearance. When did I say such nasty things to me? Wang Feng would never admit. "My role is actually quite a lot." Yan Mengyao retracted his expression, like a face change in Sichuan opera, and immediately said dignifiedly: "I am now connected to this world of chaos. I am equivalent to the master of this world. This world is very Its strong, otherwise its in a state of chaos, and even the Hell Lord cant split it. However, there are drawbacks, that is, the slave family cant be the masters weapon..." Yan Mengyao pointed at the giant tree in the distance. "This tree represents all the rules of this world. It was split by the master. But this world can be the master''s weapon... You only need to train me..." Yan Mengyao gave Wang Feng a shameful look. , "As soon as you merge with your soul, you can directly use this world as your weapon. When fighting those demon gods, you can directly overwhelm the whole world, and countless rules flow. As long as it is not the demon **** at the level of Hell, Can''t bear it." "Rough and simple." "Also, you can inject your origin into my body... Oh, I''m so excited to think of the master''s origin entering Mengyao''s body..." Yan Mengyao''s face was flushed, "In this way, I can mobilize the body of Eternal God Killing, and maximize the master''s origin...to enhance the master''s combat effectiveness." Wang Feng knew this very well. "Anyway, I have much more effect than those of the fifth-generation god-killing. I can do what the fifth-generation god-killing can do, and I can still do what the fifth-generation god-killing cannot do. ." In fact, this world alone already has an unimaginably huge effect. "When the time comes, the master will use Mengyao more and you will know it." Yan Mengyao blinked. "Oh." Wang Feng said indifferently, "Let me go and see the world first." "Okay." Yan Mengyao waved his hand gently, and the body of Eternal Killing God began to slowly disappear into the sky. What Yan Mengyao said was not wrong, and Wang Feng felt it before. The energy of this world is extremely rich and powerful. It may be even stronger than the God Realm. The world in a chaotic state cannot even be split by Hell, which is enough to show that the chaotic world itself is extraordinary. "The stronger the universe-level beings are, the stronger their main world will be. At the same time, they can cultivate countless strong people." Yan Mengyao said softly, "This world has the opportunity to help the master grow into a universe-level life. However, there will be many difficulties." Wang Feng couldn''t comment. When the world was born, as the rules came down, the world began to have colors. 139 Chinese Mountains, rivers and trees, sun, moon and stars, appear in sight like a scroll of ink painting. The majestic vitality erupts in every corner of the world. "Master, would you like to name this world?" Yan Mengyao thought for a while and asked. "Name..." Wang Feng pondered a few times, "The origin of everything, the ancestor of all realms, is called the ancestral realm." "Master, your heart is so big." Yan Mengyao smiled. As he said, he glanced at Wang Feng''s whole body. Wang Feng glared at this inflatable little fairy. Mengyao looked at odds with the old man Wang Feng. However, in this newborn ancestral world, there is still no life, nor can it be seen. The two walked into a Hu Po, and saw an angry flower floating in the center of Hu Po, with a jade-like flower pedicle in the center of the flower bud. Exudes powerful life fluctuations. "There was no life in this world before the chaos. With the birth of heaven and earth, it has begun to give birth to a powerful treasure of life." Yan Mengyao said with a smile. She waved her hand, the flowers in the lake swayed slightly, and the flower heart beads in the buds automatically flew to Yan Mengyao''s side. "You used to overdraw the vitality of your body and drive the origin of Hongmeng, and now you can recover part of it by swallowing this treasure of heaven and earth with powerful vitality." Yan Mengyao tilted his head, "Heaven and earth are born, the eternal killing of the gods controls the chaos, and evolves all things. They have not yet been named. However, this world is still being born with various treasures. At that time, give them all. Collect it, Master." "Fortunately, what you have overdrawn is only the vitality of your body~www.novelhall.com~ not your true lifespan. Otherwise, these heaven and earth treasures may not be able to restore your current state of decay." Wang Feng nodded. However, he did not swallow this flower heart jewel. After receiving it, he waved his hand gently, placed the object in the flower again, and shook his head: "That is the innate life, it is taken by me in this way, it is violent. When it grows, the future will give birth to wisdom, it will be able to achieve a great cause of heaven and earth, and become a powerful existence in this world. Wouldn''t it be even more effective then? To restore life, just a few sips of these Hu Pos spiritual water, I can recover a little bit." Wang Feng was right. This is just born in the world, with such a powerful breath of life, the future will be born with spiritual wisdom, you can imagine what kind of existence it is. Yan Mengyao was taken aback and looked at Wang Feng in a daze. With that said, Wang Feng really drank a few Hu Po''s water. These waters were transformed into chaotic energy after being split by Wang Feng, which was the true essence. It also contains strong vitality, otherwise it will not nourish the flower. "The master said so well, I was too stupid." Yan Mengyao''s tone was rare and serious. She looked at the flower. I thought, what is the difference between me and this flower? Wang Feng didn''t think much about it. After drinking a few Hu Bo''s water, his old face improved a little. But it''s not in a hurry. It is not very difficult for Wang Feng to recover his physical appearance. The key is whether he is as handsome as before. That is what Wang Feng is more concerned about. "Go and see elsewhere." After Wang Feng left with Yan Mengyao, he continued to travel around the world. As for the spirit flower in Hu Po, after the jade returned to the stamen, it trembled slightly, as if it had spirit. Chapter 1566： stop Jingtian Temple. The Flowerless Demon Lord stopped in front of the Heavenly Demon Lord. The old body stood upright like a green pine, and his face was condensed like a sculpture. "Wuhua, what do you mean to stand in front of me?" In Nuo Da''s court, the Heavenly Demon Lord was stalwart, but his voice was slightly angry. "The devil is going to the treasure-gathering city of Beiti Demon Realm?" Wuhua asked in a deep voice. "So what?" Just finished. The pupils of the Heavenly Demon Lord shrank slightly. How would he know? This old man who followed Hell from countless years is really not easy. She can perceive the eternal killing of the gods on the eternal temple because she herself has the eternal killing of the gods. But how does the other party know? "Mozun can''t go." Wuhua''s eyes opened and closed, as if he was about to fall asleep. "Why can''t you go?" Heavenly Demon Venerable said lightly, "I''m just going to inspect the situation of Jubao Tiancheng to see if there are new tombs in that place this year." "If you just want to know this, you can directly contact the Eternal Demon God, you don''t need to go to the Treasure Gathering Sky City yourself." Wuhua Demon Lord glanced at the Heavenly Demon Venerable, "Even if the Demon Venerable really wants to go in person, I will not stop it. But if the demon lord wants to go to the eternal temple in the treasure-gathering city, then forgive the old for not agreeing." Heavenly Demon Lord was silent. She has someone in her mind and knows the danger of the eternal temple. Hell has only created two eternal godslayers, one of which is on her, but this one on her is not a finished product. It is a test product. But even so, in order to get this eternal killing of God, she also suffered a lot. Because the cultivation of eternal killing of God is extremely difficult. But the eternal killing of God in the Temple of Eternity is different. That is the finished product that the Hell Lord has already set out and started to build when he came out of the fifth generation of God Killing, that is, the exclusive God Killing. Infused with the painstaking effort of the Hell Lord. Is it so easy for outsiders to get? Apart from other things, it was placed in the Treasure-Gathering Heaven City after the Hell Lord completed the eternal killing of the gods. Let the decayed demon **** take care of him, and later the decayed demon **** also bet with the Hell Lord, jokingly saying that if you have obtained this eternal killing of the God, your dignified Hell Lord can''t go back. The Heavenly Demon Venerable knew about this at the time, and she was even with the Hell''s side at that time. The Hell Lord just faintly replied: If you can get this eternal killing of God, I will say nothing. Immediately, the decayed demon **** entered the eternal temple directly. then Then after a while, it came out. When he came out, he looked dazed and his face was depressed. This old demon **** who can be said to have lived the longest in the dark demon world today was in a trance and his origin was broken, and even the realm of the demon **** almost fell. After raising it for many years, it slowly recovered. Moreover, he did not reveal half of the situation encountered in the Eternal Temple. Just never stepped into the eternal temple again. The only thing to say is: "Fortunately, the deity can come back alive." Later, the Hell Lord told her what was in the eternal temple. "That old thing is ambitious. Unfortunately, it is impossible for him to kill the gods forever. The Temple of Eternity is connected to another chaotic world, and that chaotic world cannot be broken even if there is no one. The password, he can only fade away in the endless chaos and eternal darkness, and the soul has to endure the dead silence that cannot perceive everything." Parkway He sneered and said to her at that time, "He has lived for the longest time. But to live doesn''t mean that he can endure the deathless silence, nor can he endure the chaos of nothingness." "Don''t talk about the devil, even if the universe-level beings are allowed to bear it, it won''t be so easy." After listening, the **** of demons was full of terror at the eternal temple. Sure enough, the eternal killing of God, which has cost the Hells energy, is not so easy to obtain. "Then, why do you want to do this? If no one can get this eternal killing of gods, what''s the point?" Heavenly Demon Lord remembered asking himself at the time. The Hell Lord was silent for a while, then said with a little vicissitudes: "There is a **** who can get it, and this seat is naturally prepared for him." "Who?" "Diye Demon God. Only he can break through the chaos." Heavenly Demon Lord remembers this deeply. But now, she also knew that the emperor who entered the eternal temple was not the real emperor. It was the Wang Wu she had missed for a long time. In fact, to enter the Eternal Temple, as long as there is a command from the Hell, even if you can''t bear to break through the chaos, you can still come out. But the Yu sister, or the decayed demon god, would not necessarily tell him. Then if he has been trapped in that place, he will die sooner or later. "Wuhua, what on earth do you want to say?" Heavenly Demon Venerable said slowly. "Do you want to go to the eternal temple and save the emperor out?" The flowerless demon lord lifted his eyelids slightly, and there was a sharp light in his red eyes. "Devil, I don''t care about you and this emperor. Yeah, what does it matter. But you have to be clear that you have the eternal killing of Gods, you are the heir of Hell, and you bear the responsibility of the Jingtian Palace." "You know what it means to enter the Eternal Temple~www.novelhall.com~ Hells password is not omnipotent. In it, even if you use Hells password to come out, you will have to lose your cultivation base. Good example." "Once anything happens, there is no owner in the Jingtian Palace, what should the Dark Demon Realm do?" "Now that the demon gods of the four major demon realms have been removed, it is exactly your deeds that you have shown your hands and feet. Have you forgotten the promise of the Hell Lord?" "Furthermore...According to the news of the Demon Army, although we did not find the Demon God of the Wild Sea... But in the dark borders of several major demon realms, some void life appeared, and the dark cave plane was about to move..." The words of the Flowerless Demon Lord silenced the Heavenly Demon Lord. She looked a little confused. Hell, to her, is also a teacher and a friend. She met in the Dark Demon Realm, and there are few strong people who can get along with her. If it''s in human terms, it''s a girlfriend? Although there was a huge difference between status and strength at the beginning, it is very rare for them to have the same concept. To this end, the Hell Lord took her to see the darker world of the dark demon world, which is more magnificent than the **** world, expanded her horizons, and taught a lot of cultivation methods. After the battle of God, probably not long ago, Hell disappeared in search of the well of reincarnation. She was left to sit in the Jingtian Palace. But the responsibility is great. The Dark Demon Realm is composed of nine major demon realms, and countless wormholes and worlds have been established. Every one on the sacred world list is simple. The Dark Demon Realm is very strong, very strong. But if it is placed in the universe, it is hard to say. "There will be no trouble with this deity." Heavenly Demon Venerable said lightly. "Can you guarantee it?" The Flowerless Demon Lord looked at each other earnestly, "If you can guarantee, the old man can withdraw and let you leave the Jingtian Palace and go to the eternal temple, if not, the old man cannot let the eternal temple go." "..." Can it be guaranteed? Heavenly Demon Lord cannot guarantee. Chapter 1567： 10 first Her eternal killing of gods can simply simulate the chaotic world. She had tried it herself and found that she couldn''t bear the loneliness at all. Even if it can bear it for a long time, it can''t break through the chaos. That is still the simulated chaotic world, and the real chaotic world is not known how much difference. "I''m going to see him." Heavenly Demon Lord did not guarantee, but he did not retreat either. The voice is sonorous and powerful. Hearing that, the Flowerless Demon Master knew that he could not stop it. At this moment... The ghostly shadow flickered in the void, and several soul demon warriors in armor appeared in the air. The armors they wear are covered with various origin patterns, and each one is a powerful demon master. Just a pair of armor exudes the breath of heaven and earth. Especially the carved axe blade on their helmet. Cut the demon army. It is the most powerful force within Jingtian Palace. It is also the strongest official representative of the nine regions of the Dark Demon Realm. Disagree with the major forces within the Emperor Demon Army and their many roles. The number of the demon army is much smaller, and their role is only to maintain the order of the nine regions of the dark demon world. In the past, that was the representative of Hell. It is also a powerful representative. Even the number of demon gods in charge of the nine domains, when they see these demon army, will hold three points of respect in their hearts. However, at this time, these several demon soldiers were dying, and after emerging from the midair of the palace, they fell directly to the ground. Only a few ancient magic words murmured in his mouth: "The Demon Territory of the Deep Sea...burst... the Kuroshio..." Upon hearing this, the pupils of the Flowerless Demon Lord and the Heavenly Demon Lord shrank sharply. The Kuroshio, the dark boundary formed by the spatial fissure group erupted in chaos, and the dark hole plane existing in the void began to erode. Those terrifying emptiness lives raging across the starry universe. "The spatial fissure group of the Yuanhai Demon Realm has always been very stable, compared to the dark borders of the Qingluo Demon Realm, it is more stable... how come... The Demon God of the Desolate Sea!" Flowerless Demon Lord''s body trembled slightly, "It must be him! He acquired that wisp of devil energy, but did not enter other wormholes. He must still be in our dark demon world. In order not to let us find him, it must be him. Secretly aroused those spatial cracks... in order to disturb our dark demon world, so that we have no time to search for him!" Anger, extreme anger. The last time the Kuroshio appeared, it was many years ago. In the history of the Dark Demon Realm, every occurrence of a black tide means that the countless wormholes in the Nine Realms of the Dark Devil Realm will collapse and fall into chaos. When the Emperor Demon God was still alive, the biggest purpose of forming the Emperor Demon Army was to deal with the emergence of the black tide. Later, as the Lord took control of the Dark Demon Realm, many dark boundaries gradually stabilized, and the God Demon Army also had the Night Demon Lord, so the Kuroshio almost never appeared. The Flowerless Demon Lord looked at the Heavenly Demon Lord. Only a sculptural face can be seen, without any expression. "Devil Lord, there is a dark tide at this time, whether to go to the Eternal Temple..." Having said this, the Flowerless Demon Lord did not say any more, but took a deep look at her and disappeared in the hall, "I will ring the **** and devil bell first..." Boom~! The ancient bell rang from inside the Jingtian Palace. Like a bell in the evening, it has awakened countless powerful... Wang Feng and Yan Mengyao traveled through the wild land where the world had just opened. The more he wandered, the more Wang Feng could feel the power of this world. New born strong. for example. For example, Chaos Qinglian, the spirit of Wang Feng''s body, also originated from the powerful Chaos World. And later it can be divided into countless treasures. As for this world, Wang Feng felt a lot of these treasures...but they were still gestating, so they were not strong. But if hundreds of thousands of first rounds pass, these treasures will take shape, I am afraid that they will not be worse than the true innate treasures transformed by Chaos Qinglian. Of course Wang Feng understands what this means. However, it takes a long time to conceive. 163 In addition, so are creatures. At this time, the chaos began to open, the heaven and the earth were born, and the eternal killing of the gods was located in the center of the world as the heaven and was in charge of everything. The birth of many lives cannot escape the perception of eternal death of God. "In this chaotic world, an extremely powerful existence will surely be born in the future!" Wang Feng was deeply moved. As the master of Tiandao in the Ancestral Realm, Wang Feng felt very embarrassed. This is so if oneself develops insignificantly for a period of time, even if you don''t realize the chaotic green lotus or the Pangu axe, guarding this chaotic world, you are afraid that you don''t know how powerful you can become. Its just that the time it takes is probably astronomical... But there are some difficulties in this. "Master, how many suns do you think is better in the Ancestral Realm?" Yan Mengyao and Wang Feng walked somewhere and suddenly looked at the sky and asked. "Ten first." "That''s not possible, Master, I may have forgotten to tell you." Yan Mengyao said solemnly, "Eternal Killing God is connected to this world. I am the heavenly path of the ancestral realm. I can be sure that all the rules of the world are connected with you. The strength is closely related. Ten suns are not a burden for eternal killing of Gods to manage, but it is not easy for you to bear the power of these heaven and earth rules." "Why not easy?" "For example, if you want ten suns in the sky, you must have the ability to tear up ten suns with your bare hands. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to lift the world." "It shouldn''t be difficult, right?" Wang Feng pondered his current strength. Ten suns... "It''s not difficult, but the ten suns are only a very small part of the Ancestral Realm. The sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, and everything in the Ancestral Realm, you want to bear... Add it up, it''s still very difficult for you. And with The stronger this world is, the greater the mighty power you have to endure. Of course, the Nujia will share part of it for you. After all, I am a god." There is no problem with Yan Mengyao''s words. Wang Feng had not considered this before. "Of course, you can also produce and sell yourself. Its okay to bring hundreds of thousands of first rounds in the Ancestral Realm, and then use the resources of the Ancestral Realm to improve yourself. However, the Ancestral Realm is not a stage where chaos is unopened. Everything today is chaotic energy. It evolves, time is flowing, even if it goes slowly, for you, the outside world has passed for a long time. Moreover, you will have to rely on you to support the world." This sentence caused Wang Feng to fall into deep contemplation. The ancestral world is very special because it is connected to eternal killing of gods. As the way of heaven, Yan Mengyao is in charge of the direction of the ancestral realm. But where does the energy of the Ancestral Realm come from? Wang Feng broke through the chaos, and the chaotic energy of heaven and earth derives everything, only then has the vigorous vitality of the ancestral world now. But the chaotic energy will eventually come to an end. To explain the energy between heaven and earth, you can only rely on Yan Mengyao, the heavenly way, to input. Although Yan Mengyao is a god, but the real master is Wang Feng. Essentially, I still have to rely on Wang Feng. Wang Feng can treat the ancestral world as a one-off world, wait countless years, and when it matures, harvest the resources and lives of this world. That is the exhaustion of chaotic energy, the surging energy will disappear and enter the Age of Doom. No more powerful creatures will be born~www.novelhall.com~ will become an ordinary small world without any effect. Relying on these resources, Wang Feng could easily become a cosmic life, a greater existence. There is no risk. It just takes time. Endless time. There is another way to keep developing the ancestral world. While waiting for the chaotic energy of the Ancestral Realm to be exhausted, Wang Feng needed to inject more powerful chaotic energy into this world. Maintain the development of the ancestral world and become stronger. It''s just that for Wang Feng, he needs to withstand the mighty power brought about by the slowly growing world. Therefore, Wang Feng does not need to stay in the Ancestral Realm. And you need to go outside and slowly become stronger. The stronger he is, the stronger the ancestral world. If necessary, you can also grab resources from the ancestral world. At the same time, it can cultivate a powerful life in the ancestral world. Wang Feng didn''t think it was suitable for him. He didn''t intend to stay in this wild land where the world was born. After Wang Feng shared his thoughts with Yan Mengyao. "Yeah, it''s the man Mengyao''s fancy." Yan Mengyao nodded with relief, "Master, don''t worry, I will report the situation in the ancestral world. But well... I suggest you return to eternity now. The temple... something big may have happened outside." "Oh?" Wang Feng glanced at her, "Do you know all this?" "Of course!" Yan Mengyao said with some pride, "The master can underestimate Eternal God Killing. When I wake up, I instantly perceive almost all God Killing terminals in the Dark Demon Realm. I have the highest authority. Let these terminals kill God and share information with me." "Other exclusive gods killer, when they see me, they all have to give up!" Looking at her arrogant look, Wang Feng left the ancestral realm with a little suspicion in his heart and returned to the eternal temple... Chapter 1568： The magic clock of the tomb "How long has it been?" Outside. Yu Xiaoxiao asked Yu Jianxin next to him from time to time. "It''s less than a hundred breaths. You''ve asked dozens of times." Yu Jianxin looked at Yu Xiaoxiao seriously, "Didn''t the Lord say that there is no time rule in it, even if it takes a long time inside, we Time here will hardly change much, at most for a while..." "Brother, do you think he can come out?" Yu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but ask. "If it is true, then it will definitely come out..." Yu Jianxin forgot to glance at the Lord on the throne, "If it is false, it should be impossible." The question has no meaning, and the answer has no meaning. can be waited but especially worrying. Even though they have guessed that the other party is not Diye Demon God. It stands to reason that the other party cannot come out alive. Think about it, this mysterious powerhouse pretending to be a Diye, from Yunhai Customs to the present day, has exterminated the demon god, collected Styx...every deed is impossible. What if a miracle happened? This feeling has nothing to do with position. is just a feeling towards the other person. Above the throne, the figure was dim, watching quietly. After a while, Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin''s expressions changed at the same time. "What happened?" the figure on the throne frowned and asked. "The Lord...According to the news from the branch, there is a Kuroshio riot in the Deep Sea Demon Realm..." Yu Xiaoxiao whispered a word that greatly changed the latter''s expression. "Kuroshio? Are you sure?" "It has been confirmed that part of the Yuanhai Demon Realm has been shrouded in darkness, and there is no sky..." Yu Xiaoxiao''s expression is extremely dignified, that is, his attention to the Eternal Temple has been diverted.¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c "Kuroshio, Kuroshio... Yuanhai Demon Territory... So, it''s the guy from Huanghai... Oh, it''s merciless. He has ruled the Yuanhai Demon Territory for so many years, but he didn''t expect to use this method to prevent Jingtian Palace from looking for him. In order to break through the Demon God Realm, Huang Hai has already used all means." The figure on the throne sneered again and again, "Do you want us to bury him in the Dark Demon Realm? Do you think the Kuroshio can stop Jingtian Palace?" Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin said that in the history of the dark demon world of the Kuroshio Current, it means the beginning of disaster. At least in the history of the Dark Demon Realm, there is no way to solve it. When the Demon God was still alive, it only blocked the spread of the Kuroshio, and then the Kuroshio automatically retreated. For so many years, even if you enter the Dark Demon Realm of the Age of Magic Equipment, with the Night Demon Lord, most of the Kuroshio can predict in advance and minimize the damage caused by this cosmic disaster. So basically, the Kuroshio has not spread. However, it would be hard to tell if there is a demon **** who is in the middle and deliberately spreads the Kuroshio. "There is no need to multi-control, continue to look at this place. At most half a day, if you don''t leave for half a day, the emperor Yeding has fallen inside." The figure on the throne did not intend to leave, and continued to look at the Eternal Temple Road. Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin looked at each other. Since the Lord said so, then... At this moment, the old voice rang from the top of the eternal temple: "Smelly girl, this dark tide is not simple. The Demon God of the Wild Sea set out ahead of time... The spread is extremely fast, and the Ye Mojun guarding the Demon Realm of the Abyss disappeared silently. The Jingtian Palace rang the Twilight Devil Bell. , Issued a Demon God Order to the remaining eight domains, calling all the Demon Gods to the Abyss Demon Domain." "Devil Clock, Demon Order? Is there such an exaggeration?" The figure on the throne was taken aback, and his tone was a little bit incredulous. "Nonsense, old man, I have received the Demon God Order from the Heavenly Demon Venerable. Think about it, since the Desolate Sea Demon God intends to use the Kuroshio to buy time for him, how can he let Jingtian Palace handle the Kuroshio so simply?" The voice of the mortal demon **** kept coming, "Besides, the demon lord asked me to go to the eternal temple to wake up the emperor. Girl, you also know the Hells command, go inside and wake him up. Since it is the demon lord. The fake emperors request, lets forget it." Two-fifty thousand new 81 Chinese net update the fastest computer terminal: https:// "Oh?" The figure on the throne was stunned again, and then thoughtfully, "No wonder this Heavenly Demon Venerable would choose to shoot in the Soul Demon Holy City at that time. It was not the emperor who had clearly appeared...huh, but... I don''t want to enter the eternal temple. You want to wake up. Go. I don''t want to go. That place, I don''t think I will go back a second time." "Smelly girl, it''s really worthless." A cursing voice came from the void, "Then you take the Demon God''s Order, and I will go to the Yuanhai Demon Realm in place of Laozi. Old man, I have no life left, if I go inside again If you suffer, you must return the devil soul to heaven." "Then ignore the command of the demon lord. She is not the real hell..." "...Where is there so much nonsense?" The figure on the throne murmured a few times, and flew towards the eternal temple. Yu Xiaoxiao and Yu Jianxin looked at them, not daring to say more. Lord, only the decayed devil can hold one or two. This promised Dark Demon Realm can only be convinced by the Lord, about half the Hell Lord. The figure on the throne The throne where the devilish energy surges, the whole body seems to be covered with a layer of mist, flying towards the eternal temple, a little hesitating. seems to think of something bad. When flew not far from the Eternal Temple, he turned back. Repeated this way several times. After struggling for a long time, he gritted his teeth and prepared to step into this eternal temple. can be at the next moment. The majestic and magnificent eternal temple, the closed white door, suddenly uttered an ancient trembling. With this trembling sound, in an instant, the entire space of the gods began to crack. There are cracks in the space. The breath of fear of the world came from the door that gradually opened~www.novelhall.com~Huh? " In the void, the decayed devil let out a suspicious echo. The figure on the throne instantly stopped. The Yu brothers and sisters looked at the gate in amazement, without blinking their eyes. A figure walked out slowly from the gate. The dazzling white light forms a time-space waterfall, which becomes the background behind the figure. The figure gradually became clear, and the eyes burst into an incredible light. "He really came out? Why do you feel much older?" Yu Xiaoxiao rubbed his eyes and looked at the figure emerging from the door of the Eternal Temple, "He succeeded? Or, failed?" The question mark appeared on his forehead, but it was unknown. Not just her, but the owner of the other pairs of eyes is also not clear. "With a flick of your finger..." Wang Feng looked at the outside scene, there was a brief stunned. seems a little unacceptable, I have been in that chaos for so long, but...the outside world only passed for a while... "Who is this?" Wang Feng frowned slightly while looking at the figure on the throne. The figure was shrouded in clouds and mist, and only the general appearance could be seen. It seemed to be a powerful soul demon. It''s just that Wang Feng''s mood changed at this time, which is no longer the original. He glanced at the Yu brother and sister below, as if he already knew everything. Chapter 1569： Moon soul demon, the power of Hongmeng origin Chapter 1537 Moon Soul Demon, the Power of Hongmeng Origin "It should be... the demon **** behind Jubao Rock. It is probably he who asked the Yu brothers and sisters to lead me here... pretending to be gods." Wang Feng''s eyes glanced slightly, and a touch of triangular prism flashed across his eyes, and the light suddenly appeared. In an instant, the origin of Hongmeng was cast. Divine power is like endless chaos, covering the entire space of the gods. Everything has nowhere to hide. The figure on the throne was immediately revealed. Soul demon. It is a soul demon about three meters high, with a rare silvery white skin. The facial features are very similar to humans. With this skin color, there is only one in the entire Dark Demon Realm. That is Hell. Hell among the soul demon is also a rare moon soul demon clan. In the history of the Dark Demon Realm, only a dozen Moon Soul Demon appeared. And this one is obviously not the Hell Lord. Wang Feng had no impression of this soul demon. But at this time, under the analysis of the origin of Hongmeng, he not only knew the strength of the opponent, but also the source of the opponent''s blood, as well as the analysis and judgment. "It''s a relative of the Lord of Hell... and according to the strength of the bloodline, the strength of the strength, and even the degree of similarity, it should be the Lord of Hell... sister? Wang Feng stared at the Moon Soul Demon, the triangular prism in his eyes seemed to reflect the universe, and the latter''s pattern appeared in the center of the prism. Demon God Realm, powerful original aura. Killing the Spine, the fifth generation dedicated to killing the gods. This Moon Soul Demon is very powerful. To be honest, Wang Feng has been in the Dark Demon Realm for so long, and he has never heard of Hells relatives. Perhaps the halo of Hell is too dazzling, and almost no one will pay attention to who his relatives are. "White hair..." The silver-white hair made this moon soul demon look like an elf instead of a soul demon. In addition, Wang Feng also discovered a characteristic of this Moon Soul Demon. It seems very similar to Yan Mengyao. It''s just that the facial features are very similar, and temperament and body shape are completely different things. And Yan Mengyao was more perfect than this Moon Soul Demon. Yan Mengyao shouldnt this inflatable/doll be modeled after the Moon Soul Demon, right? Wang Feng said in his heart. Right now... "Sister of Hell, the demon behind Jubao Pavilion... is that you? And let these two brothers and sisters lead me here..." Wang Feng looked at the latter calmly. "you" In an instant, the eyes of the Moon Soul Demon on the throne bloomed with shocking light. He saw through my identity... He saw through my phantom cloud and mist? Impossible, the magic cloud is the law cloud arranged by the hell, even the demon **** cannot see through my identity. The only one who knows my identity is the old man Cang Xu. How could he see through my identity? "Are you... the real emperor? You got the eternal killing of God?" Her voice was trembling a little. "if not?" Wang Feng took a slight step forward, and came into the void in an instant, stared at the latter, and shook his head disappointedly. This expression was like looking at the goods, and then found that this batch was unbelievable, and then shook his head and said to change the next batch. Almost without saying anything, the Moon Soul Demon on the throne was enraged. To be honest, as a demon god, he is generally not easily angry. But the latter is different. For some reason, this expression made her very angry. As if poking a sensitive spot in her heart. "What do you mean? Even if you really get the eternal killing of the gods, you are not the devil god, what does it mean to show this expression?" She calmed down, and the anger in her heart would never be easily noticed by outsiders. "It doesn''t matter whether I am or not, I got the eternal killing of the gods, which means that I am the true emperor. Doesn''t it mean that your **** has laid this eternal temple?" Wang Feng said casually, "Do you want to know what I mean by shaking my head? I can tell you, it''s very simple, even if you sit on the throne and show this supreme expression, you don''t even have the aura of Hell. " "And, it looks a little ridiculous." How powerful is the origin of Hongmeng? Especially when the other party saw Wang Feng appear just now, he was unsure. Wang Feng directly used the Hongmeng origin to analyze it. It is necessary to know that the Hongmeng origin itself comes from that set of models. In this analysis, Wang Feng not only knew the identity of the latter, but it could be said that everything about the latter was inseparable. He even knew the weakness of the opponent''s mind. No need to do it, it''s already inferior to convenience. "You presumptuous!" Sure enough, Wang Feng''s words were like adding fuel to the fire. Almost instantly, the Moon Soul Demon on the throne could not restrain the anger in his body at all. The feeling of being poked into the secret deep in my heart, not to mention the devil, it is not good to be someone else. The moment the voice fell. The moon soul demon''s eyes shook, and nine holy demon rings burst out on his body. The palms seemed to contain stars. The powerful source still encircled countless energies with the power of the law, gathered in the center of the palm, and then hit the King Feng bang came. The devil gave an angry punch. The space shattered, and the huge energy current turned into a hurricane, shaking the entire Gods space. If it had been before, Wang Feng would take this kind of angry blow from the Demon God a little seriously. Now... "So that''s it..." The origin of Hongmeng appeared in Wang Feng''s eyes, and the triangular prism resembled a copy, which outlined the void model of this punch. Numerous origins and rules were all solved in the origin of Hongmeng in Wang Feng''s eyes. This is a special attack technique that combines the power of the original source with the true meaning of martial arts in other worlds~www.novelhall.com~Because the inside of the palm of the fist has a loop of magical equipment, there are some magical equipment skills in it, as Powerful amplification effect. This powerful attack technique is replaced by another demon god, not to mention whether it can be seen, even if it is seen, it can only be hardened. However, for Wang Feng at this time, it was as simple as: can be broken with a finger. "solution!" Wang Feng flicked his fingers in the void to draw a talisman, facing the fierce Fist of Origin, his fingertips beating, even the divine power in his body was useless, just using the energy spilled from the space, he randomly sketched a strange picture pattern. Then the dots were in the center of the pattern, and the energy pattern instantly turned into countless giant fists of the same kind, rushing towards it. There was a fleeting and disdainful expression in the eyes of the Moon Soul Demon on the throne. But the next moment, she was stunned. Two punches blasted. Wang Feng stood there without evasive. The giant fist that Wang Feng arbitrarily sketched out a pattern suddenly disappeared when it hit his original divine fist. At the same time, his original divine fist, which contained extreme anger and powerful original power, also shook fiercely, as if inflating a balloon about to explode. At the moment of the explosion, the Qi was released, and all the energy was lost. It turned into an endless hurricane of energy, dissipating towards the surroundings. Was it broken like this? The Moon Soul Demon God on the throne, his face flushed red, and his eyes were filled with disbelief, anger and shock. Her strength, this punch. Didn''t even reach the corner of the latter''s clothes? Was it simply broken? The other party didn''t move, and he barely felt the original breath! It''s like moving her fingers at random... It makes her unacceptable... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1570： The face of hell The Yu brothers and sisters below stared at this scene in a daze, and couldn''t help but gasp. The Lord is not an ordinary soul demon! Although the lord is not the demon **** who controls the nine realms, the status and strength of the lord is no worse than any demon god. Even stronger. Because the Lord is the commander of the Demon Army of the Jingtian Palace. As the Hells Lord builds a powerful army to guard the order of the Dark Demon Realm, the Demon Army is not simple to imagine its strength. As a military leader, the responsibility he carries is stronger than that of the Nine Regions Demon God. The leader of the demon army, blazing smoke. This is the name on the bright side. After the Lord of Hell went to find the Well of Reincarnation, the army master left Jingtian Palace and wandered around the nine regions. He didn''t even care about the order of the nine regions of the Dark Demon Realm. But she is still the leader of the Demon Army, and her powerful strength is that any demon **** who is in charge of the nine domains dare not fight head-on. Otherwise, they can''t afford the position of the demon army leader. However, I did not expect that now... "Take it with your own hands... This Demon God... It seems that he really got the eternal God-killing... No, even if he got the eternal God-killing, he didn''t use the traces of the eternal God-killing just now. How could it be so easily broken? The Lords original king fist. That is the king fist that combines the supreme martial art and the profound meaning..." The two brothers and sisters have followed Flaming Smoke for a long time, and they can be regarded as knowing one or two. At this moment, I was shocked. Because from this point, it can be seen that the Diye Demon God really got the Eternal God Killing, even if he didn''t use it. But there is no loss of strength. On the contrary, it seemed as if it contained the mystery of the universe, even the powerful original power of the Demon God could be destroyed by hand. Effortlessly. This is completely different from the previous opponent''s battle. What did the other party go through in the eternal temple? It''s not just the two of them. At this moment, the Moon Soul Demon sitting high above the throne, the leader of the Demon Army, was unable to calm down in Flaming Smoke''s heart for a long time. Anger, shock, incomprehension, all kinds of emotions flooded into my mind. The battle between demon gods can often be seen in one stroke. The flaming smoke has already been seen, and the other party seems to have been very thorough in her! Even her moves can be easily deciphered, and she knows her emotions and origins. why? This is impossible! The magic cloud is the treasure that she has nurtured for countless years, and the law of the Lord is blessed. It is impossible for any demon **** to penetrate the magic cloud to get any information about her. Moreover, even if you know her identity, how can you know her so much? Vaguely, Flaming Smoke thought of something. "It''s the Heavenly Demon Lord! Is the Heavenly Demon Lord revealing my information to you?" The flaming smoke popped out from between his teeth one by one, looking at Wang Feng fiercely. The words that the Cangwu Demon God said just now are very obvious. The Heavenly Demon Lord has a very close relationship with this human pretending to be a Emperor. After leaving Jingtian Palace, the only one who knew her identity was the Heavenly Demon Venerable. After all, that woman is the heir of Hell, and she knows herself better. Wang Feng looked at her with a weird look: "Is it difficult to know your origins? Heavenly Demon... She, just let me pay attention to your Treasure Rock Chamber of Commerce. As for you... She never told me." Wang Feng knew that the other party probably misunderstood. Too. Hongmeng Yuanyuan has shown its first edge, and the opponent will not know that Hongmeng Yuanyuan has done it. Chi Lingyan sneered, of course he would not believe Wang Feng''s words. Because even if the Heavenly Demon Sovereign had told him the information, the other party had indeed easily smashed his powerful Primal King Fist just now. In terms of strength, even though Chi Lingyan was unwilling to reconcile, he had to admit that the opponent who had already obtained the Eternal God Killing was much stronger than he thought. Eternal killing of God. Flaming Smoke has no doubt that the Demon God who gets this thing will get a qualitative leap even if it is weak. What''s more, the opponent is not weak at first, but now it is definitely stronger. She just shot, in addition to the anger in her heart that was seen through by the other party, she also wanted to test whether the other party got the eternal killing of God. Now it seems "Did you get eternal killing?" Flaming Smoke sat back on the throne, took a deep breath, suppressed all the emotions in his heart, and said lightly. "Now that I know, why ask more?" Wang Feng replied. Wang Feng was too lazy to do anything if the other party didn''t make a move. Hells relatives, with this identity, Wang Feng could not really kill because of the eternal killing of God. "Since you got it, then you are Diye Demon God." The blazing smoke swept Wang Feng, "You know, why did the Lord of Hell leave and make Eternal God Killer, put it here, and wait for the Demon God to take it?" Wang Feng said nothing. According to Yan Mengyao''s words. It is because the Hell Lord created the connection between the Chaos Ancestral Realm and Eternal God Killing, creating the power of Eternal God Killing. But because of this, she couldn''t break through the chaos, so she left it to Diye Demon God. Because she knew that Diye Demon God might be able to split the chaos. So the Hells original purpose of eternal killing of the gods was naturally for the renewal of magic weapons, so that the gods could truly break through this realm. Become a universe-level life. This is the ultimate goal of Hells eternal God-killing. "The Eternal Killing of Gods has exhausted the Hells hundreds of years of effort. It is Hes painstaking effort, and this set is still complete. You get such a huge benefit, this Dark Demon Realm, besides Hell, there are almost no Demon Gods. It''s your opponent. Have you ever wondered, why did Hell create such a terrifying power? Di Ye?" Chi Lingyan stared at Wang Feng, UU reading www. uukanshu.com''s tone slowly began to calm down, "Do you know what you should do?" "What to do with me?" Wang Feng shook his head, "Since you know my identity, then I don''t need to hide it. I am not a Diye. Although I have a relationship with Diye, I am not the real Diye. Hell treats me. In other words, I am still an enemy to some extent. I pretended to be a Diye and came to the Dark Demon Realm, but I did not come to help you. As for this..." Wang Feng looked at the Eternal Temple and couldnt help but smile: Do you think that if I got this set of eternal killings left by the Lord, I have inherited the kindness of the Lord? Its ridiculous. You tempted me to come here, except for what I wanted Use this eternal temple to test me. If I dont pass the eternal killing of God, I will die in it." Wang Feng''s tone paused slightly, and continued: "If you are welcome, this eternal killing of gods is placed here, it is the treasure of no master. I admire the Lord He can create this kind of thing, but you have to say that I got this thing. What should I do afterwards. Sorry, that is my business." "I didn''t put a heavy hand on you just now, it was already on the face of the Hell Lord." Wang Feng didn''t think he had to be the Lord of Hell if he got the eternal killing of God. He pretended to be the Devil God, and was lured by the latter to travel through the chaotic world in the eternal temple. If there were time rules in it, it would have gone through a first round of struggle, and it took 129,000 years to comprehend the origin and create a simple model of Pangu axe barely breaking through the chaos. This was by chance. And in that first round, it was really a struggle, a painful struggle. If you are not careful, it will be gone. He got the eternal killing of God, relying on his own ability. It''s that simple. (End of this chapter) https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1571： crisis! you! " Chi Lingyan''s expression was slightly stagnant, but he didn''t expect the other party to speak so directly. So she didn''t even know what to say. She herself wanted to take advantage of this and ask the other party to help solve the Kuroshio. Or let the other party take over the Dark Demon Realm in the name of Diye Demon God instead of Hell, and resist many unknown dangers. After all, after the Hell Lord went to find the Well of Reincarnation, the news would eventually leak out even if it was concealed for a long time. Such a strong person who does not appear for a long time will definitely leak the wind, and it is useless to disguise it. As for the Heavenly Demon Venerable, she felt that it was still a bit hotter, and there were some contradictions, so Chi Lingyan did not think that the Heavenly Demon Venerable could stabilize the Dark Demon Realm at this time. However, I didn''t expect this guy to forget the attitude of the well digger after drinking water. Wang Feng naturally heard the underlying meaning of Flaming Smoke''s words. Fortunately, it was straightforward. The latter is not given the opportunity to persuade at all. He planned to go to Jingtian Palace to see the Heavenly Demon Venerable, and after asking what was going on, he set out to search for the Well of Reincarnation. Where can I take care of this dark demon world? The purpose of coming to the Dark Demon Realm on your own is not bad if you don''t destroy the disturbance. Thinking about it, Wang Feng wanted to leave. Seeing this, Flaming Smoke changed her expression and stopped directly in front of Wang Feng: "You can''t go!" "Huh? Are you still planning to stop me?" Wang Feng raised his eyebrows, "I won''t keep my hands this time." "Let the old man come." At this moment, there was a lofty voice in the void, "stinky girl, you step back, let the old man talk to him." The voice of the mortal devil came slowly. Wang Feng stared away, and included all the voices in Hongmeng Origin to analyze the existence of this voice. In fact, even without the origin of Hongmeng, Wang Feng can guess a little bit. The decayed devil. The boss of Beiti Demon, the oldest demon god. It is a bit older than Hell. For this kind of existence, Wang Feng was still very vigilant. The older the better. Flaming Smoke retreated unwillingly. "Little friend Diye knows about the Kuroshio?" The voice of the mortal devil came from the void. But Wang Feng seemed to have seen the other''s figure. Under the origin of Hongmeng, there is nothing that can hide Wang Feng''s sight. Wang Feng stared at the void and nodded. Kuroshio, it is impossible for him to have been in the Dark Demon Realm for so long without knowing. That is, those things in the dark boundary. But the name of the other party is very interesting. Wang Feng had already confessed his identity, but the other party still called Di Ye. "Since I already know, the old man will make a long story short. Now Jingtian Palace is vigorously hunting the Wild Sea Demon God. In order to remove the attention of Jingtian Palace, the Wild Sea Demon God created a black tide in his own Abyss Demon Realm, which has now spread to most of the Abyss Demon Realm. The Jingtian Palace also issued a Demon God Order, calling on the remaining Demon Gods to go to the Yuanhai Demon Realm to resolve the matter." "But just this is not enough. The old are fortunate enough to have experienced the Kuroshio. Those void lives will not be so easy to retreat." "You got the eternal killing of the gods, and the eternal killing of the gods is the painstaking effort of Hell. I hope you can help." Hearing this, Flaming Smoke smiled disdainfully, this old guy, just saying that, it is impossible to get the other party to agree! "I refuse. What about your Dark Demon Realm has nothing to do with me." Wang Feng said, "I''m already pretty good." Hearing this, the flaming smoke smiled and was angry. "It seems that you and our Dark Demon Realm still have enemies." The Cang Raging Demon God''s voice came slowly, and then he sighed, "If this is the case, there is no way. It is a pity that the Heavenly Demon Venerable is about to take over. , It happened that four demon gods fell. It was originally a good time for the upper ranks. After encountering this dark tide, now under the demon gods order, the other demon gods hardly responded, and only her lonely family went to the Yuanhai Demon Realm and guarded this place." "I''m afraid it won''t be the end of the soul extinguishing the demons." After speaking, the voice faded away. "..." Wang Feng. The demon order, that is an order that only Jingtian Palace can issue. Under the order of the devil, the demon gods of the nine regions had to obey the orders. But that is the right that the Lord has... Demon Lord... That won''t work. "This old thing..." Wang Feng cursed secretly in his heart. What the other party said is definitely not entirely true. But if it is true or false, it is most doubtful. Especially when the other party said that... Kuroshio...it seems to have to go and see...Tianma Venerable, Bibi Dong...just to see her situation... Wang Feng wondered. Based on the situation seen in the Soul Demon Holy City, the strength of the Heavenly Demon Venerable is very strong. And to eradicate Yan Mengyao''s words, there are two pairs of Eternal Killing of Gods, and the side of Eternal Killing of Gods is complete, and the Lord of Hell set out to make it very early. But the eternal killing of Gods in Jingtian Palace is a test product, not a complete one, and it will take a long time to cultivate. Seeing Wang Feng hesitated. Flaming Smoke knew it, and it was done. I forgot, I can use this layer... It seems that this guy and the Heavenly Demon Venerable are not an ordinary relationship. Grandpa Canggu...How do you say that in the mortal world... Is **** still hot? "Flame Smoke thought. Wang Feng was not in a hurry, but grabbed towards the eternal temple behind him with one hand. Without any source fluctuations, the eternal temple shrank instantly and turned into a halo into Wang Feng''s body. "Yan Mengyao, can you now link to the God Killing Terminal on the Yuanhai Demon Territory to learn more about the specific news?" After entering the Eternal Temple, Wang Feng immediately shouted in his heart. "Hehe, I knew the master would ask this question." Yan Mengyao''s voice sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, "Master, after you go out, I have been connected, and the situation is also known. I have a total of five continents in the Heyuanhai Demon Realm ~ www.novelhall.com~ covering one hundred and eight thousand. The 3,600 God-killing terminals in this city took one by one. It is certain that the Kuroshio has occurred." "Moreover, the situation is not optimistic. Out of the 3,600 God-killing terminals, only more than one thousand have responded. This means that the other two thousand God-killing terminals have completely lost their signal. Covered by the dark tide. Now... the area is close to two thirds!" "And Master, the Heavenly Demon Venerable you care about the most, I have also contacted the other Demon Territory''s God Killing Terminal. She is on her way to the Abyss Demon Territory. But the situation is not very good..." Hearing this, Wang Feng was startled and immediately said, "What do you mean?" "She may be ambushing before reaching the Deep Sea Demon Realm," Yan Mengyao continued, "After I successively docked with the surviving God Killing Terminals in the Dark Demon Realm, I found that several demon gods were acting suspiciously." "At the same time, the outbreak of the Kuroshio is not just in the Demon Territory of the Deep Sea. That is the largest eruption site. The Demon Territory of the Hybrid and the Seven Night Demon... It seems to be controlled, very slowly. However, it is spreading towards the Demon Territory of the Deep Sea in a surrounding." "This means that as long as you enter the area of ??the Abyss Demon Realm, at most one day, you will be surrounded by the black tide in all directions!" Heard this. Wang Feng suddenly woke up. The Demon God of the Desolate Sea was not the Kuroshio who planned after getting the devil energy. It was planned before! To be precise, it was planned jointly with the Qixiao Demon God and the Hunyuan Demon God. After they planned to obtain the demon energy, they gave up the demon realm, directly absorbed the demon energy to break through, and then broke through the dark demon realm! Thinking of this, Wang Feng felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Not for myself, but for Bibi Dong. Without any hesitation, Wang Feng left directly... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1572： grave The vast land is all in darkness. This kind of darkness is not an ordinary darkness. is dead black. There is no energy light, which can survive in this darkness. On a lonely peak on the border of the Abyssal Demon Territory. Heavenly Demon Lord led many demon masters behind him, standing on a demon ship, looking out into the distance. can only see a black arc. "The Hell Lord has spent a lot of time studying the Kuroshio. And the dark hole plane that exists in the void, the endless dark night." The Flowerless Demon Lord wore a black robe, hugged his body slightly, looking into the distance," she said, it is a special plane formed by a dark energy that is very similar to chaos. Any creature cannot stay in that kind for a long time. Survive in the plane, except for that kind of void life. Because they have no entities, only spirits, between the devil and the ghost." "In the past few years, the Night Demon Lord who guarded the many dark borders was not without any effort. They not only guarded the dark borders, but also provided a lot of information for the Hell. So that our Jingtian Palace has the ability to develop and deal with dark holes. The magic weapon of the plane." Wuhua Demon Lord''s voice was erratic, but he couldn''t help but let the demon in front of him feel slightly cold. "But the data brought back by the Great Demon Lord discovered that these void beings will also evolve. They are guarding the dark border and the difficulties are getting greater and greater. The mortality rate is increasing year by year, and the number of Ye Demon Lord has been declining. Very tiny number..." "For Kuroshio, Hell has always deployed a plan." As the nominal ruler of the Dark Demon Realm, he will not fail to guard against unknown dangers. Ye Mojun is just a precaution on the surface. belongs to the kind known to the public. "What do you mean..." The Heavenly Demon Venerable frowned slightly, his eyes lightened slightly. She has never seen Kuroshio, only heard of it. And Wuhua Demon Lord has seen the Kuroshio several times, so naturally he knows better than him. "Eternal Killing God." Wuhua Demon Lord whispered. "Can the eternal killing of the gods deal with the Kuroshio?" Tianma Zun frowned, "He didn''t say this when he gave me the eternal killing of the gods." "No, Eternal Killing God cannot deal with the Kuroshio." The Flowerless Demon Lord shook his head. "Do you mean... if you get the eternal god-killing powerhouse, you can deal with the Kuroshio?" The Heavenly Demon Lord seemed to understand something. "It is not to deal with the Kuroshio, it is to completely solve the Kuroshio." Wuhua Demon Lord corrected again, "The Kuroshio cannot be dealt with. As early as the last time the Kuroshio automatically retreated, the Dark Demon Realm experienced a period of depression, which was also a period of time. The Hell Lord set off the magic weapon revolution and changed the Dark Demon Realm. Maybe many demon gods thought that the Hell Lord set off the magic weapon revolution to break through the limits of the Dark Demon Realm with another cultivation method, but at the beginning..." Flowerless Demon Lord paused. "Hell is to deal with the Kuroshio. She wants to make a magic weapon that can deal with the Kuroshio. Later, she invented the god-killing, only to find that this thing can break through the limit. But unfortunately, the god-killing cannot deal with the Kuroshio. The formation of the Night Demon Sovereign stabilized the spatial cracks at the time and greatly reduced the risk of the coming of the Kuroshio. "Therefore, in these years, under the management of the demon gods of the nine realms and the power of the Lord, the Kuroshio has never come. But the Lord has never let up." "Until the emergence of eternal killing of gods. It reminded the Hell that perhaps he could find a solution to the Kuroshio once and for all." "It''s chaos." Heavenly Demon Lord suddenly understood, "You said that the Kuroshio is coming because it is a terrifying plane derived from a dark energy similar to chaos. Hell binds the complete set of eternal God killing In that chaos, is it to deal with the Kuroshio?" "As long as you can break through that chaos, whether you get the eternal killing of God, can you deal with the Kuroshio?" "The reason is like this." The demon Lord Wuhua raised his eyes slightly, "But in fact, only the Diye of the year may have the power to break through the chaos. Because Diye used a certain powerful force back then, for a short time Must fight off the Kuroshio." Sky Demon Lord understands. "Then why are you preventing me from going to the Eternal Temple?" The Heavenly Demon Lord said in a low voice, "What if he did it? Is it possible that the eternal God-killing possessed by the deity can also deal with the Kuroshio?" "Hell is a soul demon with supreme wisdom. She has never used only one way to solve problems." Flowerless Demon Lord slowly said, "That eternal killing of gods is the most correct and reasonable way. But. There is a second alternative, because Diye left the God Realm that year, and Hell is not sure whether he will return." "So, this set of eternal god-killing on the deity also has a way to deal with the dark tide?" The heavenly devil was suddenly startled. "Yes, otherwise the Hell Lord will not make two sets of Eternal Killing of Gods. Although this set in you is not completed, you still have powerful power. You can resist the Kuroshio Current. I dont know the specifics, but the Hells must be killing Eternal Gods. There are traces in the gods." The Flowerless Demon Lord said very positively. Heavenly Demon Lord knows. This stems from the understanding of Hell by the Flowerless Demon Lord. Although the Hell Lord and her are very good friends. But a peerless strong man who has lived for nearly two eras, a great demon. will never be that simple. The words of No Flower Demon Lord made the Heavenly Demon Lord see the other side of Hell in his heart. "Besides, you, as the successor of the Hades, have little hope on the eternal temple, because Diye may really be dead. Then you are the only possibility." Wuhua Demon Lord looked at the Heavenly Demon Lord, "So, my old man will not stop you, who will stop you?" ¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c "Trace..." The devil murmured a few words in a low voice. This set of Eternal Killing God is not a finished product. To put it simply, this demon body is eternally killing God. This demon body is actually not a pure soul demon. has no gender distinction, but looks similar to the soul demon in appearance. Actually. This is a powerful demon body constructed purely with magic equipment. is so powerful that it is no different from the real demon god''s body, even the demon **** is hard to find. Moreover, this demon body can live forever in the Dark Demon Realm. is completely unaffected by the dark magic energy. Even practice is the same. is true eternity. She is just the soul lodged in this demon body, through slowly adapting, slowly tempering, and even complete this set of eternal God-killing. UU reading www.uuknshu.com I have to say that this magic body provides her with a powerful bonus to combat power. Hades is a genius. The structure of this demon body is very subtle, so subtle that it has surpassed the demon body of the demon god. A more subtle place is indeed, as long as it continues to increase with practice, this demon body will always increase. The Demon Lord does not know what the universe is like. But she felt that this magical body seemed to contain a universe. Every inch, there is a world hidden, waiting to be excavated and studied, and become more brilliant and powerful. This has something to do with strength. Exclusive Killing God cannot harm this demon body. If the Kuroshio can be dealt with, then this magic body may be the only possibility. "Lets take a look first, at least, it seems to try." The Demon Venerable Heaven looked into the distance, but he kept a little thought in his heart, Wang Wu, you will never die in the eternal temple. If it is true, then this dark tide is also my grave! at the same time. Several rays of light and shadow flew from all directions, turning into a soul demon warrior wearing a pitch black armor, and fell beside the flowerless demon master. Night Demon Lord! Although they are just demons, they have the power to resist the dark boundary. is the main force against the Kuroshio. Several ancient magic words were slowly spoken from the mouths of these Ye Mojun. After listening, the pupils of the flower demon master shrank sharply. Chapter 1573： Nanhuang Demon "What''s the matter?" The Heavenly Demon Venerable was about to set off to the distant sky of the Abyss Demon Realm ahead, and he couldn''t help but ask. "Things are not very good." Wuhua Demon Lord turned and looked in the other two directions, and his voice became even deeper: "We miscalculated the Demon God of the Wild Sea, not only him, Qi Xiao and Hun Yuan, the two demon gods, had been Before the joint attack on the spirit demon holy city, he had secretly arranged to destroy the dark boundary and let the dark tide descend." "How is this possible? What about the Ye Mo Lord guarding over there? Even if they are two demon gods, destroying the dark boundary... Wouldn''t Ye Mo Lord find it?" Heavenly Demon Lord was really startled. "It''s too simple for the Demon God to cause space cracks." The Wuhua Demon Lord said hoarsely, "As long as the space is continuously bombarded with powerful energy, a large-scale space crack group can be created. The stable dark boundary, it will not be difficult to trigger the Kuroshio...The three guys probably have been planning this secretly after knowing the disappearance of Hell." The eyes of Heavenly Demon Lord flashed light. These demons are really cruel. "Wuhua, do you mean that we are now... surrounded by the Kuroshio?" A demon master behind stood up, with a somewhat dazed voice, "I remember well, mixing the Demon Realm and Qixiao Demon Realm, yes Near the Abyss Demon Realm?" "Almost...maybe more." The Flowerless Demon Lord looked at the Demon Lord who belonged to Jingtian Palace, "After the return of that Diye, there are already four Demon Gods in the Demon Realm, either falling or disappearing, and the remaining Demon Gods , Even if it is dull, he must have known the news of Hells disappearance. None of the demon gods in the nine regions of the Dark Demon Realm are fuel-efficient lamps." "At this time, they may be behind the scenes, or maybe they are." Speaking of this, the Flowerless Demon Lord finally looked towards the Heavenly Demon Lord. The voice was a bit desolate. "It''s up to you to decide, after the Hell Lord, the Jingtian Palace will eventually experience this disaster." Heavenly Demon Venerable can feel the sadness in his heart at this moment of this demon master who has lived for countless years. After pondering for a long time, she slowly said: "Then...Kill it out." "Kuroshio, Demon God... It seems that our Heavenly Demon Lord has not yet risen, and I am afraid that it will fall on this vast land. Unfortunately, after the Kuroshio, there are only the three demon animals in the desert and the deserted sea... really...too This deity was unexpected." Above an altitude of tens of thousands of meters. A majestic mountain-like magic ship floats leisurely. Above the magic ship, under an umbrella cover with moir patterns. A sturdy soul demon sits on a rocking chair, leaning on one side, looking at the demon land in the distance. The flanking show of the magic ship is engraved with a few large characters. Nanhuang. This is a magic ship from the Nanhuang Demon Realm. Nanhuang Demon Realm, which belongs to one of the nine realms, is located at the southernmost part of the Dark Demon Realm. Among the nine realms, the forces of Nanhuang Demon Realm ranked in the top three. Very powerful. As the master of Nanhuang Demon Realm, Nanhuang Demon God is a very unique Demon God. Generally speaking, most of the demon gods will not use their own titles to avoid confusion when naming the demon domain. At the same time, he also thinks that it is a shameful incident to name the Demon Domain with the title of honor. At most, only one word can be used to connect the name of the honor and the name of the demon domain. Yuanhai Demon Realm, the Demon God of the Desolate Sea. Hun He Demon, Hun Yuan Demon, Qi Ye Demon, Qi Xiao Demon. Qingyang Demon Realm, Qingluo Demon God. Wait, it''s all true. After all, the demons have reached a very high level. Even the mortal emperor must pay attention to his own face and image. As a demon god, he usually doesn''t care about those, but he won''t be too high-profile. The meaning will do. But Nan Huang Demon God is different. "Xiao Ba, where are we now?" The soul demon on the rocking chair asked the guard next to him. "Ahem, um... Yin and Yang coexist. We should be in the Hunyuan Demon Realm. Look, the sun star on the left is the sun star, and the moon star has changed to the moon star. This is the unique atmosphere of the Hunyuan Demon Realm." The guard pointed to the horizon. To the south is the sun radiating hot rays, and to the north is the moon star radiating cold air. Representing two completely different atmospheres, appearing on this demon land at the same time, but forming a kind of stable energy. The Hunyuan Demon Realm is the most stable of the Dark Demon Qi and the most stable space among the Nine Realms. "Oh, Hunyuan Demon Territory, it turned out to be this place... the deity said, why is this place so familiar. Wasn''t that sun star found by the deity back then? Hunyuan''s soul **** is really stupid. Huang Hai, that idiot, for a moment, he has cultivated himself and put it into water..." The soul demon on the rocking chair sighed, "Even such a stable demon realm has been brought out by the black tide. Hun Yuan is afraid that he has also worked hard... It''s a pity that he made a wedding dress for Huang Hai in vain. There is a ray of magic, there is Isnt that important? As a veteran demon, its a pity that he finally got an exclusive God Killer and took charge of a realm..." "Xiao Ba, how long has Hun Yuan been in charge?" "After two thousand three hundred and twenty years." "Tsk tsk, the Hell Lord gave him this Demon God Experience Card. How did he get it started in ten thousand years, and he was scrapped in two thousand years... It''s really blind that the Hell was so kind." The soul demon on the rocking chair stood up and looked into the distance, "If you want to break through the demon god, why do you need any demon energy. The time has come, it will soon be over?" The guard known as Xiao Ba was silent, and he said in his heart, when he learned that the Demon God of the Wild Sea had got that ray of devilish energy, don''t you know how sore it is? Where is it as open-minded as it is now. "Xiao Ba, your kid is silent and silent, do you slander the deity in your heart? Huh?" Nan Huang turned around and looked at the guard sharply with his eyes. Talent, the first demon of the year, is not as good as you. Breaking through the devil is just a blink of an eye for you. You can break through at any time as long as you want. Where is the devilish energy needed? To you, the Hunyuan and his ilk are the same demon gods, but they are so small that they are completely incomparable. "The guard said immediately. "Yeah." The Demon God Nan Huang nodded slightly, patted the guard on the shoulder, and said with appreciation, "Xiao Ba, do you know why I picked you as my personal guard among the soul demon? You know, Your strength and aptitude are at the bottom of the original soul demon." "I don''t know, the subordinates are also panicked and confused." The guard bowed. "Because you have a rare and precious quality." Nan Huang Demon God laughed, "That''s honesty! I always like to tell the truth!" ""guard. "By the way, those guys should be coming soon too, right?" Nan Huang Demon God looked into the distance, with a look of expectation on his face, "I don''t know how this game, the **** of hers, should break." "Only when I come to beg you can I have one or two chances." The guard said immediately. "Hahaha...Yes, only if you come to me, you have one or two chances. Only I, Nanhuang Demon God, can rescue her safely from the dark tide." The Nan Huang Demon God immediately rejoiced. He looked down from the sky. As far as his eyes can be, there is already boundless darkness in front, surrounding the center. Not long. He suddenly sensed a pitch black light and shadow, as if he was going to cross the pitch black darkness and enter inside. "Hey, there are still people who are not afraid of death at this time, and want to force the dark tide and enter the encirclement. Is this the devil?" Nan Huang Demon God stared at that light and shadow, frowning slightly, not feeling very good. Chapter 1574： Enter the Kuroshio Let the deity count, Hun Yuan, Qi Xiao, and Huang Hai are gone. Yujiang is gone...Qingluo has a very good relationship with the Hell Lord, but this Heavenly Demon Venerable has an extensive relationship with her. Even if they have friendship, they will not risk the Kuroshio to rush in... and she can protect herself. Not bad. " Nan Huang held his chin and watched the light and shadow fly towards the boundless black tide, "The remaining three, in addition to the deity, the other three demon realms, Beiti Demon Realm. The lowest-key decayed old bastard, There has been no news for these years, but the old man also has a bit of awe of Hell. This Heavenly Demon Lord is not worth his rescue." "The Qiongming Demon God of Feiqiong Demon Territory... The new Demon God is a little closer to Huanghai. But it is also the new Demon God promoted by Hell in the past... But this guy is extremely arrogant in his heart, and only Hell can convince him He has disappeared in Jingtian Palace now, and he is even more serious. At this time, he should have fallen into trouble. How could he go to this Heavenly Demon Lord?" Nanhuang Demon God frowned slightly, "The last Tianying Demon Realm is the westernmost Demon Realm, far away from the Desolate Sea Demon Realm. Yinghe Demon God is the most honest of the nine demon gods. It looks the most honest, the Demon God Order issued by the Demon Lord, He might obey. But the Tianying Demon Realm is so far away from here that it is impossible to come so quickly. Unless Yinghe Demon God uses magic mystery skills to come at a certain price." "However, the Heavenly Demon Lord is not worth it for him." The Demon God of Nanhuang finished washing the Demon God of the Nine Regions. I felt that no demon **** would rush into the area surrounded by the Kuroshio on three sides at this time. "I forgot... the leader of the demon army in the central demon realm, blazing smoke." Nan Huang Demon God seemed to think of something, "This guy is second only to the deity in strength. Among the nine demon gods, almost no one can beat her head-on. It''s just that she left the Demon Army and Jingtian Palace at the beginning, and it stands to reason with this one. The relationship between Heavenly Demon Sovereign is also normal..." After much deliberation, Nan Huang Demon God couldn''t find it. At this time, the guard Xiao Ba on the side reminded: "Your sire, with your wisdom, how could you miss the Diye Demon God?" Nan Huang Demon God suddenly stunned, then patted Xiao Ba on the shoulder and laughed: "This deity has already known that it is the dilemma who is indistinguishable from the real. I didn''t expect your kid to have guessed it. Not bad, not bad!" "Diye, Diye... Diye had an irreversible relationship with the Hell Lord back then. The Heavenly Demon Lord is the heir of Hell, and he will surely save each other. It''s just that the Kuroshio can''t force it through." The Nanhuang Demon murmured a few words, "Let the order go on, let the fleet stand on the edge of the Kuroshio, not to advance. At the same time, turn on the Void Mustard mode, and don''t touch the dark energy in the Kuroshio." "Yes, honor the wise." The vast expanse of three demon earths that stretch for hundreds of millions of miles, accompanied by the scattered clouds of dark light and shadow covering the edges, seem to have covered these three land with a black and secluded roof, and large areas of soul demon knots grow and grow. The team, by luck, evacuated early from the city covered by the Kuroshio, and evacuated to other cities in the Demon Realm. For fear of being caught up by the rapidly spreading Kuroshio. There are already many dark tides that have never appeared before, even if there is a gap in the era, the soul demon will not forget it now. Every soul demon entering the age of magic weapons will receive eighteen years of education. The Kuroshio is a world-destroying disaster in the textbook, and no soul demon dares to take it lightly. "The Kuroshio is so powerful, why is there no actual record?" "Because the soul demons who entered the Kuroshio Records are already dead." "Then, what exactly is Kuroshio? Does no soul demon know?" "There should be, but everyone who knows about the Kuroshio is dead in it." Disaster is no stranger to the Dark Demon World. As a powerful creature that can survive in the Dark Demon Realm, Soul Demon has gone through many disasters. However, the disaster that can rise to the cosmic level may only be the Kuroshio. Because...According to the historical records of the major wormholes in the nine regions of the modern Dark Demon, the Kuroshio does not only appear in the Dark Demon. It has appeared in other worlds. Even the many worlds in the sacred world list of the heavens have records of the birth of the Kuroshio. However, every world civilization is different, and the name of the disaster may be a little different. The nature is the same. "It''s the Kuroshio now. I can''t let you in. I can only take you here. I sensed the breath of several other demon gods. I''m afraid that they will be tampering with them in secret. I have to take care of it first." The flaming smoke and Wang Feng turned into a black streamer, shuttled through the space, and hurried to this place from Beiti Demon Realm. At this moment, since the Kuroshio has appeared, Wang Feng doesn''t need to estimate that the space is stable and unstable. Shuttle directly through the void, coming from Beiti Demon Realm hundreds of millions of miles away. Until the edge of the Kuroshio Current, the blazing smoke that led the way stopped. "Can you be the only one?" Wang Feng paused and glanced at Chi Lingyan uncertainly. On the way he came, through Yan Mengyao connected to many other Demon Territory terminals, he also got the news of those Demon Gods about to move. Right now, there are at least three demon gods, namely Nan Huang, Yinghe, and Qiongming, all of whom may secretly take action. There is only one flaming smoke. The decayed demon **** was seriously injured and did not walk with him. UU reading www.uukanshu.com Naturally it is impossible to be a helper. You know, behind the Demon God, in addition to the Demon God, there are also a huge fleet, as well as the Demon Lord and the Demon Lord. And everybody has four generations of demon gods who have four generations to kill gods and become demon gods. "You don''t have to worry about it." The flaming eyebrows resemble swords, with sharp edges, "You still see if you can solve the Kuroshio, or if you can save the demon lord. Your own danger is much greater than this one. So. , You should take care of yourself first." "You just got Eternal Killing of Gods, and you haven''t fully understood it completely. You are not familiar with the function of Eternal Killing of Gods, and you don''t even understand all the functions of these gods. You just fell into the black tide, and it was blind to Hell. Take a lot of pains." After all, Chi Lingyan turned and left. It turned into a stream of light, but disappeared from sight in a second. "Kuroshio... let me take a look, what the **** is this?" Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t bother about it either, and now it''s best to find Bibi Dong first. As for the devil gods who made trouble, wait to get out and clean up, just hope that the flaming smoke hasn''t died at that time. "The earth doesn''t have any vitality, and the dark demon energy seems to be run over by a strong air pressure... it can''t penetrate at all." Wang Feng looked at the black tide ahead and rushed in. On the way, Wang Feng could still see the corpses of a lot of soul demons, dark demons, and demons and other major races. And is decayed and disappeared at an extremely fast speed. Turned into nothingness. Wang Feng thoughtfully. After entering the Kuroshio, Wang Feng felt it. A strong pressure came from all directions like a tide. This kind of pressure is not aimed at the magic body. It is aimed at the soul, and at the same time has a terrible destructive power. It feels a bit familiar. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1575： Encountered with nothingness "This... Chaos? No, right, pure chaotic energy does not possess this stickiness and destructiveness." Wang Feng was shocked. The world in the Kuroshio, because there is no light intake, is a darkness. This point is very similar to the Chaos World. But there is a big difference. When Wang Feng was in chaos, there was only pure loneliness. Anything you want to do in it is the only soul, the freedom of the devil. It just doesn''t make any sense. Because in chaos, everything is nothingness and will be assimilated by chaotic energy. In the world in the Kuroshio Current, the soul is constantly under strong pressure. Wang Feng''s soul is already very strong. After the test of chaos, his soul power has reached a very high level. Stronger than those demon gods. But in this way, it can be clearly felt that the soul is very heavy. The negative effect is obvious. The soul is like being put on a yoke, for the demon god, the strength will be greatly reduced. "Other than that, the situation in the Kuroshio Tide is seven points similar to Chaos." Wang Feng slowed down. Nothing can be sensed in chaos, because nothing is born in the chaotic world, so nothing can be sensed. But it''s different in the Kuroshio. Wang Feng felt a lot. The original earth, the corpse on the ground, and the dark tide energy around him. These energies are more irritable than Dark Devil Qi, so irritable that Wang Feng dare not inhale it with Devouring Origin. Because he had a hunch in his heart, once the swallowing source was used to inhale these Kuroshio energy into his body, it would be extremely dangerous. This place is really not a place for normal creatures. Not to mention other things, just being seven-point similar to the chaotic world, normal creatures can''t stay at all. Once affected by this kind of Kuroshio energy, even the demon **** cannot escape death. Wang Feng looked around. After entering the Kuroshio, there was only darkness all around. Although Wang Feng could sense the details of the surroundings... but he could not sense the end. Its the breath of the law of origin. A special law of origin has been placed in the Kuroshio Current. Once you enter, its almost difficult to get out from the inside. This original law...should be laid down by those emptiness in the Kuroshio? Wang Feng walked forward calmly in his heart. The Kuroshio has spread so quickly that there are many soul demons on the ground that will not be able to evacuate in the future. Most of their strengths are not high, capping the upper rank soul demon. Demon Lord is almost rare. After all, after reaching the level of the devil, the induction of many dangers can be avoided. The speed of escaping is also much faster than other soul demons. Soon after Wang Feng got used to it a little bit, he began to accelerate. "Strange... the situation of the Kuroshio is similar to the Chaos World by six or seven points. Could it be that Hell binds the Eternal God Killing to the Chaos World in order to allow those who can get the Eternal God Killing to solve the Kuroshio?" On the way, Wang Feng suddenly thought. It must be so. He adapts quickly to the Kuroshio. If he were to be another Demon God, he would probably be far behind him now. It only takes a long time to adapt. After adapting, the soul can''t bear the pressure. The most important thing is that you cannot feel the flow of time. This is the most similar to the chaotic world. I don''t know how long it took before Wang Feng finally felt the devil''s body. It means that the devil has fallen. The demon king understood the origin, even in the dark tide, he would not die easily. Only possible battle broke out. Wang Feng suddenly felt the dead demon. His demon body has completely decayed. There is not even a trace of original aura. His demonic soul also remained, without even a trace of breath. Eighty percent may have been eaten. On the remaining devil''s body, there was no trace of battle, nor did it know how it died. "Nothing life, is it a spirit body similar to a ghost?" As Wang Feng thought about it, his soul suddenly trembled. In an instant, several clusters of light emitting a purple halo emerged from the front. "Nothing Life..." The light appeared for the first time, and in this dark tide, Wang Feng was really surprised. However, he could not sense the slightest breath of life. That''s right, Wang Feng can only see the few light groups in front. But it can''t sense anything. Nothingness means non-existence. But life is an entity that exists in the real world. Void life is very contradictory. Before Wang Feng came, he didn''t quite understand what this existence was. Even if it is a ghost, it belongs to the rebuilding of the devil soul and belongs to the spirit life. Just like those ghosts and ghosts in ancient legends in previous lives. And these... "This should be the most dangerous existence in the Kuroshio Current?" Very weird. Can only see, but cannot sense. In other words, from the line of sight, it exists. But with the spirit and soul to perceive, there is no at all. Is not the same dimension of life. Wang Feng felt the illusion of soul annihilation from these purple light clusters. The light group rushed toward Wang Feng quickly, and Wang Feng''s vision became clearer. Only when the distance is close can we see the purple water like magma flowing through the whole body of these light clusters, without faces. Does it resemble the void life in Wang Feng''s imagination? However, it seems to be composed of pure Kuroshio energy and only possesses basic killing consciousness. At least Wang Feng felt the desire to kill. Very low-level life... not even basic consciousness, no self-awareness, not even wisdom. Wang Feng frowned slightly. But in the Kuroshio Current, this purple light and shadow life exudes a very terrifying breath. What exactly are these things? Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and Hongmeng originated, printing the appearance of these lights and shadows into the origin model for analysis. At the same time, Wang Feng gently uttered an ancient sound in his mouth, playing the chaotic eighth tone, to see if it could be pushed back. These lights and shadows will certainly not be attacked by normal origins. If they are attacked by mental power alone, they may be effective. The ancient sound dissipated like water waves in all directions, but the light and shadow did not stop at the slightest and attacked Wang Feng. "Don''t eat any harm?" Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment. Then, in this dark tide, how can these void lives be resolved? This is not so good. Like the ghosts in the Tianming River, they don''t take physical damage, but mental damage can cause damage to scale. The purple light and shadow, more and more, showed a ring shape, directly surrounding Wang Feng. The shackles of the soul, as if shrinking, greatly increased. Wang Feng frowned. The origin of Hongmeng has been urged to the extreme. The more these lights and shadows, the greater the pressure around them. If I changed to another Demon God here, I am afraid it would be close to collapse. This is too exaggerated. Once surrounded by these void lives, I am afraid that it will be hard to say what to end. "Adapting to the Kuroshio Tide does not mean that you can survive in the Kuroshio Tide... Eternal Killing of Gods, in addition to the origin of Hongmeng, maybe there is a solution to this thing in the Eternal Killing of Gods?" Wang Feng thought. The analysis speed of Hongmeng origin is extremely slow. These lights and shadows belong to all unknown types. Unlike Pangu Axe, King Feng of Pangu Axe has a great understanding of himself. So the analysis speed is actually quite fast. But like this kind of life never seen before ~www.novelhall.com~ the resolution speed is not fast. But it''s just unpleasant. As long as a certain amount of time, the analysis can also be completed. "Yan Mengyao, when the Hell Lord created the eternal killing of the gods, didn''t he inject the details of this kind of emptiness into the killing of the gods? Give me detailed treatment." Wang Feng immediately called for eternal killing of God. Eternal Killing of Gods is now acting as the heavenly way in the Ancestral Realm, and is the source of the Ancestral Realm, and generally cannot be left easily. But it does not mean that eternal killing of gods has no other effect, on the contrary, it has many effects. As long as he has the information, Wang Feng can urge Hongmeng Origin to analyze it faster. "No, because these emptied lives change all the time." Yan Mengyao''s clear voice sounded, "The Lord formed the Ye Mojun and guarded the dark boundary. He has a lot of information about the dark tide. However, the dark boundary is true. The Kuroshio is two different things. The Ye Molord is just guarding the border instead of actually entering the dark hole plane, which is the source of the Kuroshio." "These void beings have also been seen occasionally. But although there are many materials, these void beings change all the time, which means that the materials have no effect." On the way here, Wang Feng and Yan Mengyao exchanged views with the Kuroshio. Since the eternal killing of the gods is made by the hell, then the **** will definitely back up many important and extremely important treatments in the eternal killing of the gods. The Kuroshio that erupts on the Dark Hole Plane is a disaster for many worlds and is the main research direction of Hell. However, these materials have very little introduction to the void. "Life that changes all the time." Wang Feng groaned, Its not going to work like this... Yan Mengyao, cast the ancestral world! Since it cant be solved, then I will directly use the ancestral world to compress the space where the Kuroshio is, and directly collect it in the ancestral world for sealing. I cant solve it!" Chapter 1576： Coming! Yan Mengyao was taken aback by Wang Feng''s thoughts. But in an emergency, the heart pounded. The Hells legacy does not contain detailed measures on how to deal with the Kuroshio Current. There is only resistance. For example, Wang Feng is now able to adapt to the situation inside the Kuroshio Current, because the Hell Lord connected the Eternal God Killing to the Chaos World. So that the emperor who got the eternal slaying of the gods can adapt to the Kuroshio, so as to find a way to solve it. But Hell has no solution to the Kuroshio. After Wang Feng entered the Kuroshio, Yan Mengyao analyzed according to the data left by the Hell Lord, but even the eternal killing of Gods could not come to a solution. It can only be said that Wang Feng will not be swallowed by the Kuroshio. Although Wang Feng could not solve these emptiness, Yan Mengyao could use eternal death to kill Wang Feng and enter the ancestral realm. So as to avoid danger. But this is obviously not Wang Feng''s purpose. In the Kuroshio Current, the only source that can function effectively is the Hongmeng source. Once in the Ancestral Realm, it would be impossible for Wang Feng to use the Hongmeng origin to analyze these void beings, let alone solve the Kuroshio. But now, as the first master of Eternal Killing of Gods, Wang Feng''s thoughts made Yan Mengyao feel a little unimaginable. But after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that it was somewhat possible. "The master is the master," Yan Mengyao said, "The idea is great..." Thinking of this, she felt a little surging. The master is standing at a higher level to solve the Kuroshio. It''s not just wanting to resist, nor is it just wanting to solve these void lives. "Then I will try!" Yan Mengyao''s voice slowly disappeared. Wang Feng took a deep breath. Whether it is the special energies in the Kuroshio Current or these void beings, even the Demon God cannot solve it through normal means. Otherwise, the Dark Demon Realm would not be afraid. Since it cannot be resolved through normal means, there is only another way. The scope of the Kuroshio only covers part of the three demon realms, and the spread speed is extremely fast, but it has not yet spread completely. The ancestral world is different. As a new world transformed by chaos, the scope of the ancestral world is still expanding, and its area is larger than any of the nine regions. Wang Feng intends to directly mobilize the ancestral realm with eternal killing of gods directly in this area, compress it, and then seal it, and slowly study the origin of Hongmeng, maybe it can become some kind of opportunity. Just controlling the whole world directly, it felt like the first time for Wang Feng. "Now!" Wang Feng ignored the purple light and shadow around him, even if they wrapped Wang Feng into a tuft, Wang Feng did not change at all. I saw that his palm was lifted upward, and an ancient giant tree grew directly from the center of his palm. The branches of the giant tree grow upward, and every branch and leaves tremble, as if stirring the rhythm of the universe, responding to changes in the week. In an instant, the pressure of horror came from this giant tree. Rumble! First, countless regular patterns began to flicker around the giant tree, and then rushed towards the inner surroundings of the Kuroshio. At this moment, Wang Feng sensed the Ancestral Realm. I felt everything in the ancestral realm, from the rules of heaven and earth, to the lives of all things, and the eternal killing of gods in charge of the heavens of the ancestral realm, passed everything in the ancestral realm to Wang Feng. "Although it is a newborn, it is such a magnificent world." Wang Feng muttered in his heart. Pressure comes from the ancestral world. In the nascent world, everything comes from nothing, and all the rules and avenues are specified by eternal killing of gods. "Ancestral Realm, come!" Wang Feng let out a low cry, and the countless regular patterns around Eternal Killing God began to surge wildly. Suddenly, the Dark Demon Realm of Nuo Da, the Nine Realms shook. The sky is a boundless vast earth, and the space begins to crack from all over the nine regions. The biggest impact is the sky above the Kuroshio. Wang Feng held the palm of his hand up to the sky, as if he was carrying the entire world, and countless rules blended at the junction of the Kuroshio and the outside. The Kuroshio has its own world and has unique rules. But now, as Wang Feng controlled the eternal killing of the gods and brought down the entire ancestral world, the rules of the two different worlds began to collide. In the void, countless black wormholes were exploded, and countless void lives began to be swallowed by these wormholes. Cracks began to form around the Kuroshio. The screaming screams passed from all around to Wang Feng''s soul. "Master, it seems feasible!" Yan Mengyao was extremely excited, "The Kuroshio was formed soon, and the interior is not big, and the ancestral realm is a new world, both the rules and everything are surprisingly powerful. It is impossible to withstand the coming of the ancestral realm. This way. Going down, the Kuroshio might be compressed directly into the Ancestral Realm!" She was very excited. Probably I didn''t expect this method to work. Because no Demon God had ever thought of doing this, and never encountered the combination of Ancestral Realm and God Killing. We must know that in the vast majority of the world where Chaos first opened, Heaven''s Path has not been produced. How could it be possible to have eternal killing of gods as the way of heaven, guiding the development of the world, quickly customizing the rules of the world, and synchronizing the universe. Wang Feng was silent. He seems to be in the center of gravity of the cosmic storm at this moment, and his whole body is full of countless regular energy. The emptiness of UU Reading www.uukanshu.com is not affected by any regular energy. Even the devil can''t do this. From the perspective of life, these emptiness purple light and shadow, although the level of consciousness is not high, they are indeed an extremely abnormal existence. It is impossible for Wang Feng to actually descend the Ancestral Realm directly into the Dark Demon Realm. This will only cause disaster. The collision of the two big worlds is bound to cause endless disasters. However, Wang Feng held the giant tree transformed by Eternal Deity, descending the Ancestral Realm over the Dark Demon Realm, and at the same time, he must focus on the position of the Kuroshio to compress it, which requires a lot of effort. Moreover, it also needs to bear the mighty power of the entire world. For the devil, the mighty power of a world is nothing. After all, the devil can destroy those worlds at will. It just depends on what world it is. Like the Demon Realm they are in, it is a big world in itself. With the mighty power of the Demon God, it is very difficult to hold up this big world, because in this big world, there are still the aspirations brought by endless lives. But that is not impossible. And the Ancestral Realm, from Wang Feng''s perspective, he believed that it was stronger than any of the Nine Realms of the Dark Demon Realm. More powerful than the God Realm. It just hasn''t developed yet. It is not easy to bear the power of such a world. The storm formed by countless rules twisted Wang Feng''s demon body, and the power of the entire world was added to him, which put great pressure on Wang Feng. Vaguely, there is another peculiar perception. To reach the level of the demon god, you need to change the origin of your own comprehension in order to reach a level that can change this great world. Therefore, to perceive each big world and evolve its origin is an indispensable homework for the devil. For Wang Feng, this is also an indispensable part. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1577： The Dark Demon Realm is shocked! at this moment. "What is above the source?" Wang Feng thought. Origin, one source word is enough to do everything. The origin of everything is also the end of everything. Logically speaking, the origin means the end and limit of life cultivation. It''s just different in intensity. The life origin in the ontology is a very powerful life origin. This kind of powerfulness may be the origin of many worlds and countless years. has its origin, and it can change in a single thought. But is there a stronger cosmic power above the source? Wang Feng thinks so. Because there are still universe-level life. The mystery of the universe is endless. Even if this clone reaches its current level, it will only vaguely touch another switch for Wang Feng. "The origin of the demon gods can change the world. The nine demon gods where the nine demon gods are located all have different changes. This is formed by their own changes, changing the nine domains into the most suitable world. Any trespassing demon **** will be greatly affected. Influence. But... the origin of the demon **** cannot truly control the entire demon realm." "Otherwise, when the three major demon gods besieged the soul demon holy city, the Qingluo demon **** alone can solve it. To put it bluntly, the demon domain they control, the end of the rules, is the dark demon world formed by the nine domains. And it is not Yan who controls the dark demon world Lord, but the magic source of creation that controls the well of reincarnation." "That is the only true **** that controls the rules of the dark demon world. These demon gods, at best, can''t, at best, rely on the powerful lives of the dark demon world. But they can never break out of the rules of the dark demon world." can''t jump out of this world, the devil can only be the devil. cannot become a real chess player. "But from another point of view... the demon gods also own many worlds. For those worlds, their demon gods are also the only true gods of those worlds... and the rules of those worlds are also created by the demon gods..." Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s thoughts calmed down. He stared at the sky. The dark world has already shed light. That is the light of space breaking and breaking rules. The demon gods cannot solve the Kuroshio, because they are not the real masters of the dark demon world. Especially the pseudo-world of the Dark Demon Realm that is unified on the surface, but actually divided. is not just the Dark Demon Realm, many big worlds are the same, and there are few that can achieve the unification of rules and truly control a realm. came to the ancestral world, let Wang Feng see the way to go in the future. at the same time. Outside the Kuroshio. The sky of the nine regions has become extremely gloomy. This kind of spectacle is the first for the Dark Demon Realm. But for the Demon God, he probably knows what happened. "The world collides? Such a magnificent world...Which cosmic life is this coming?" On the demon ship, the Demon God Nan Huang looked at the sky with cold sweat. As far as the line of sight is, at the junction of the two worlds in the sky, there are only countless rules to touch. The real shadow of the world clearly told him that this is definitely not something that the original source can do. The power contained in that world, not to mention the devil, even a demon can feel it. can understand the origin, the power perception of the world will begin to become clear. let alone the devil. "I can control such a huge world and suppress the dark world..." Nanhuang Demon God couldn''t believe it, "This is definitely a universe-level life... it can only be done just now, but why didn''t this world come down? Is it a warning?" Nan Huang Demon God clearly felt that this world was huge. Because of the news from the God Killing Terminal, there is the same vast ground in the sky above the sky above the Nanhuang Demon Realm. Such a vast area means that the size of this world is at least half that of the Dark Demon Realm. Because of the distance of Nanhuang Demon Realm from this place, he has already passed through at least four Demon Realms. "This is definitely a warning... Directly use such a huge world to suppress the Dark Demon Realm. Once the rules of the Dark Demon Realm are shattered, all lives below the Demon Lord in the Nine Realms will be suppressed. Even if the Demon God escapes by chance, Will be greatly hit." Nanhuang Demon God has a fearless demon heart, and at this moment there is a little fear. This kind of method is rarely seen by Nan Huang Demon God. Because even they deal with other worlds, they would not use such a thankless way. For cosmic-level beings, it is possible to deal with the Dark Demon Realm just as they deal with those small and medium planes. can achieve a certain degree of suppression, but it is not so exaggerated. In this way, it is very laborious. can only be a warning. "Who would it be? There are only a handful of universe-level beings who have been to the Dark Demon Realm, and they have long since disappeared... and most of them have been sightseeing and have no grudges against the Dark Demon Realm. After all, they are dignified universe-level beings, even if they have enemies. It is also against other people of the same level, not against the Dark Demon Realm..." Nan Huang Demon God yelled in a low voice, "Little Eight, immediately lower the demon ship, don''t float an inch." "Zun, it has fallen." Guard Xiao Ba said. "Are you very witty?" Nan Huang Demon God breathed a sigh of relief. If the whole world is directly suppressed, if he is attached to the air, the moment the rules of space are broken, the fleet may be destroyed for the first time. "It''s okay." Guard Xiao Ba said, "Your honor, I suddenly remembered the things about the spirit demon holy city before. Do you remember that ray of devilish energy? And the emperor who took away the Tianming River... this is Two things that have an important relationship with the first demon. Especially the wisp of demon energy taken away by the Demon God of the Wild Sea." "You mean..." Nan Huang gasped, as if recalling something, "Is that the first demon who came? This **** Demon God of the Desolate Sea...it must be so!" The first demon had become a universe-level being very early, but he had almost disappeared in the long history of the dark demon world. There are very few soul demons who know. And now... "Retreat, stay away from this place first. This is definitely a warning, the first demon will come, and use this method to warn that the guy in Huanghai is afraid that he will be a bully. We''d better not get involved at all, the farther the better. " Nanhuang Demon God just wanted to return to his hometown in Nanhuang Demon Realm, and he couldn''t leave behind closed doors. What are you kidding about, this kind of warning has come, who would dare to mess around? is almost the first time. Nan Huang Demon God then left the demon ship, and left first, alone, and even traveled directly through the void, for fear of getting him into trouble. It''s not just him. almost at the same time. The remaining two demon gods in the demon world ~www.novelhall.com~, who were hiding around the Kuroshio Current, also left in awe. "what is this?" The flaming smoke looked at the sky. She had just sensed the location of the Nanhuang Demon God. She planned to solve the Nanhuang Demon God first, but she encountered this situation unexpectedly. At the same time, it was almost the same as Nan Huang Demon God thought. "The first demon? He has returned to the dark demon world? Because of that wisp of demon energy...what''s a joke...no, maybe because of Diye? After all, the only thing that can be related to the first demon, except for that wisp of demon energy , And Tianming River..." The flaming smoke has a lot of thoughts, and the context cannot be the same for a time. But what is certain is that this guy who has just entered the Kuroshio is inseparable. "First demons overtake, directly suppress the dark world with the big world, those demons hidden in the dark, probably only want to protect themselves...for fear of being affected." The flaming smoke looks at the Kuroshio in the distance, frowning slightly, "It seems that something is wrong..." In the dark tide. Somewhere, surrounded by the center. "It seems that things have changed." The Flowerless Demon Lord stared at the gradually shattering Kuroshio, only to feel a supreme pressure, constantly coming from above. At the same time, as the world inside the Kuroshio gradually shattered, the rules collapsed. A feeling of rushing into Bibi Dong''s soul. "This feeling...Is it him?" She stood in place and muttered to herself. Chapter 1578： decisive! "what?" Flowerless Demon Lord seems to have heard the whispers of Heavenly Demon Lord. "The deity... has sensed the king... the emperor." Bibi Dong said slowly, "All of this may have something to do with him." "You feel wrong." The Flowerless Demon Lord didnt even think about it, and he directly denied, "You are in the sky, above the Dark Demon Realm, and such a huge world is suppressed. This should be a big world at the same level as the Dark Demon Realm, and it can control this world forcibly. Above the Dark Demon Realm, the Demon God cannot do it. You see, even the internal rules of the Kuroshio Current are directly suppressed and broken." "The Kuroshio is a cosmic disaster. Our dark demon world alone can only resist and cannot solve it. Only cosmic life can achieve this level. Moreover, if there is no accident, this is obviously a warning. Is warning us of the Dark Demon Realm." "Otherwise, this mysterious universe-level being will not use this method to directly descend on the entire big world. Once this level of the big world falls, all the nine regions of our Dark Demon Realm will collapse." No Flower Demon Lord''s words made Bibi Dong frowned slightly. Reasonably tell her that what the flowerless demon said is not wrong. The other demon masters of Jingtian Palace also nodded their heads in agreement. Only, the hunch is very strong. was in the dark tide before, and even the former anagrams could not give Bibi Dong any hunch. As the Kuroshio shattered gradually, that premonition gradually came into being. "Just look for it." Bibi Dong''s eyes sharply looked around, "The Kuroshio bursts to pieces, and those void lives are inhaled by the wormhole formed by the space-shattering, and there is also light all around, but the energy in the Kuroshio has not completely escaped, but we can also start first. go away." Her decision was approved by most demon masters. At this time, it stands to reason that it is the best time to leave. "No, we can''t leave." The Flowerless Demon Lord pointed to the sky with a solemn gaze, "Look, the energy storm in the center that links heaven and earth. That is a hole torn apart by the great world in the sky, containing the regular energy of countless worlds. The rules within the Kuroshio, It is also broken because of this. In my opinion, these energies within the Kuroshio are already empty and will be sucked into the storm through this energy." "If we walk arbitrarily, we are very likely to be sucked in by this storm. At that time, we will be involved in the other side''s big world. With the senses of that cosmic life, we are afraid it will be difficult to leave. I suggest staying in the original. Earth, dont leave half a minute, the emergence of this cosmic-level being, I guess it may be because of that ray of devil energy, which coincided with the outbreak of the black tide of the Desolate Sea Demon Territory, which caused variables. "We must not act rashly." The old monster who has lived in the Dark Demon Realm for two eras is full of wisdom in every word. Bibi Dong couldn''t deny it, she believed that what the Flowerless Demon Lord said was not wrong. because she also thought of it. But at this time, she even wanted to find the source of that feeling. "As for Diye... He should still be in the Eternal Temple now, how could he come out?" The Flowerless Demon Lord glanced at the Heavenly Demon Lord, "I know that the Lord secretly sent a divine thought to the devil god, let him enter the eternal temple to tell the next Hades''s password. Take a thousand steps and talk, the old **** The devil gave respect to this face, and he really did so, and Diye came out." "Should he not be more dangerous at this time? You and I know that he is not the real emperor. Moreover, he took Tian Styhe. Tian Styx was left by the first demon, and now this one descends into the big world Suppress, warn the universe-level beings in the Dark Demon Realm, except for the first demon, I am afraid that there will be no second one." "The devil energy left by the first demon in the dark demon world was taken, and the sky Styx was taken. What else could he do for such warning?" The Flowerless Demon Lord''s analysis was like peeling a cocoon, making the rest of the Demon Lord stunned. "What if, does he himself have something to do with the first demon?" Bibi Dong was not convinced by the Flowerless Demon Lord. "He was in the Soul Demon Holy City, and he said very clearly. It''s just that the three demon gods fight to the death. , Even the first demon didn''t care about him, and directly acted on him." "The deity felt that this should be the first demon who came to the Dark Demon Realm to find him a place." Bibi Dong waved his sleeves, his eyes were extremely confident. Probably, this is a natural confidence in the man named Wang Wu. "Impossible." Wuhua Demon Lord shook his head and said, "After the soul demon holy city, especially before he enters the eternal temple, I checked with the Qingluo demon god. He didn''t know the deeds of the first demon before, and then the three demon gods besieged the soul. Before the demon holy city, he still asked about the first devil''s deeds through the Demon God Qingluo." Hearing the words, Bibi Dong was silent. If so... With that said, he seems to be more dangerous? "He pretended to be the inheritor of the first demon, and also charged Tian Styx. Do you think the first demon will let him go? Huang Hai will not say anything." The Flowerless Demon Lord carefully analyzed and said, "Your Honor, the old man knows that you have a special relationship with this human power who pretends to be the Diye Demon God, but you still have to think twice in this case." "After thinking twice, I decided to find him." Bibi Dong said decisively. She believes in how she feels. There is nothing wrong with the words of the Flowerless Demon Lord, even she believes in her heart. Because of believing, Bibi Dong believes that Wang Wu is definitely not a person who can draw conclusions through normal logic and analysis. "The words of co-authoring the old man are all for nothing..." Wuhua Demon Lord laughed angrily. The aptitude of the demon lord is much worse than that of the Lord, but his personality is indeed completely opposite. The mastermind of the Hades will be determined later, with a decisive move and a far-reaching layout ~www.novelhall.com~ Wisdom is the best in the dark world. On the contrary, this one...every action has no rules to follow, but it seems that it always succeeds unexpectedly. The few times that impressed the Wuhua Demon Lord the most, except for the last shot in the Soul Demon Holy City, were after the return of the Demon God. After the demon **** returned, he was wounded by pretending to kill the gods, and his strength plummeted. Then he held a meeting with the major demon masters of the nine regions. The Hell Lord at that time had not participated, and it was the Demon Lord who participated. The main content of the meeting is whether to continue the magic war? At that time, the Demon God reported on the situation encountered in the God Realm, and explained that he saw the appearance of the King of Origin Jie. But at that time, for other demon gods, although the source of the robbery **** king had a deterrent effect, he would never let the battle of the gods stop like this. Because of the nine major demon realms of the Dark Demon Realm, except for the Qingluo Demon Realm, the rest of the demon realms have participated in the God War, and the resources and warriors consumed are a huge number. just retreated, and the meat on his mouth was spit out directly, which was not the style of their Dark Demon Realm at all. Later, the **** of demons killed the demon **** at the time with a strong force, and claimed that it is not appropriate to start a **** war at this time, otherwise the dark demon world will fall into the biggest dilemma. At that time, the Flowerless Demon Lord thought this was absolutely stupid. Because the Flowerless Demon Lord felt that the Demon God might not lie, but he was definitely deceived. If the King of Origin Tribulation really appeared, how could it be possible for the Demon God to come back alive? Chapter 1579： Its coming after all There must be a great strangeness in this. If a **** war is launched, nine out of ten of the gods will never survive. must be something in the dark demon world. But at the time, the demon gods had a tough attitude, and she represented the Hell Lord, who had not left the Jingtian Palace at that time, and was taken in Mowei. The other demon gods did not dare to object. It wasn''t until the Hell Lord left the customs that he praised the demon Lord for doing the right thing. "The reason is very simple. It really shouldn''t be launched at that time. God King Origin Jie couldn''t explain clearly behind the God Realm, but there must also be a cosmic-level being standing there. If you force a battle, you will definitely suffer. It''s us. Although I don''t know how Dongmei judged it, she did it right." With such a simple sentence, the Flowerless Demon Lord fell silent. Then, Shenzhan gradually faded out of the Dark Demon Realm''s attention. After the fall of the Demon God, Mingyang Demon Realm also changed hands directly, replacing it with the Demon God of Tianying, and the Demon God Yinghe on top. This demon **** appointed by the Hell Lord and the demon **** belongs to that kind of extremely honest demon god. Quite trustworthy. It''s just that the Yinghe Demon Realm is separated from the deserted sea by four or five Demon Realms, and there is no sound of wind coming. is only known by some demon masters. Among the nine major demon domains, only the information within the demon domain flows extremely fast. Between the Demon Realm and the Demon Realm, the neighbors are okay, like the kind that are separated by several Demon Realms. They are too far apart. Only the Demon God can get news of many major changes in the first time. Moreover, Jingtian Palace said to the outside that the God of Sorrow had committed a terrible mistake in the battle of God, causing countless deaths and injuries to the Emperor Demon Army. The crime was extremely serious and was executed. At that time, the Celestial Demon Venerable made a decisive move to kill the Demon God, but none of the Demon Gods at that time had thought of it. Now think about... "Since you have decided, then act." The Flowerless Demon Lord did not forcefully stop him, he was only the Demon Lord, he would only give advice, and was not qualified or able to change the decision of the dignified Demon Lord. Bibi Dong shook his head and said, "No, the deity can go alone. You stay where you are. This is the deity''s own choice, not a command." "Sir, is this looking down on the old?" Wuhua Demon Lord laughed and said, "You are the heir of the Hell Lord, the palace lord of the Jingtian Palace, the Heaven Demon Lord of the Central Demon Realm, if something goes wrong with you. Are we all useless? How to explain to the Hell Lord?" The other demon masters all agreed. Bibi Dong was a little stupefied, thinking that he had also been in the Dark Demon Realm for many years. Although these spirit demons belong to the evil camp by nature, many wormhole worlds only rely on aggression and conquest. But that is external, internal, it is the same origin after all. It''s not just these soul demons. Any powerful race in the heavens, most of them are like this. Even if it is an evil and terrifying race, it will treat the compatriots of its own race with equal importance after all. "Then go along." Bibi Dong said slowly. At this moment, her body is still the body of the magic machine cast by this eternal god-killing, still a soul demon. This body is the only one of them that can achieve a certain degree of immunity to those void beings. But that''s all. This body is driven by a special kind of energy. When he saw these void beings for the first time, Bibi Dong discovered that the driving energy was similar to the energy in the Kuroshio. So in this Kuroshio, she is the only one who can slightly resist the Kuroshio. With Bibi Dong the final word. She led the Flowerless Demon Lord, and the many demon masters who accompanied her, toward the central energy storm. The closer you get, the more you can feel the pressure of the big world above. Especially the energy storm is densely packed with countless energy rules. These rules form a kind of pressure against the rules inside the Kuroshio. Every collision will cause countless space breaks. The energy inside the Kuroshio is like a tsunami, shaking around. Go, as if shocking the sky, rushing towards them. "This first demon seems to want to crush the Kuroshio directly and absorb it directly into the big world." The Flowerless Demon Lord sighed, "What a powerful method, the dark tide of our dark demon world is helpless, but for him, he can absorb and enter his own big world at will, and easily control it. Universe-level life is better than us. The demon **** who controls several origins is even more brilliant and great." "For the vast majority of life in the universe, we are already beyond their reach." A demon master sighed, "After all, mastering the origin means mastering the mysteries of the world. Almost in a world. Eternal life... but in the vast universe, there are also existences beyond our reach..." Bibi Dong was silent. Whether it was those years in the God Realm, or in the Dark Demon Realm. She felt the wider world. In her heart, she longed for the broader world, the already vast universe. can''t let go of the man in my heart. But fortunately, he is here after all. Bibi Dong let out a breath. The expression was dull, as if remembering the surprise of seeing that **** in the Soul Demon Holy City at Tianluo Mansion. At that time, the mood was more complicated than it is now. Is it just now, she is more of expectation and worry. I thought I could see him again in Jingtian Palace, but I didn''t expect things to change too quickly. "These energy rules are not too dangerous for us. It is worth noting that it is the first demon. As long as he does not take action, the storm formed by these energy rules alone cannot cause fatal harm to us." Bibi Dong retracted his mind and raised the morale of everyone a little, "Although you are not a demon god, but you are also a demon master, it is not that easy to die. What''s more, the great world has not been completely suppressed. Wait until the middle of the storm, your If the strength is not enough, there is no need to get close, I can check it myself. She is not completely sympathetic to them. But I am afraid that these guys will hinder... Wang Wu is not a soul demon in the dark world after all. If he really appeared here, it would coincide with the arrival of the first demon, as the Flowerless Demon Lord said, it would still be very dangerous to him. Although he was worried, but thinking about it, Bibi Dong felt extremely happy and sweet in his heart. After all, he ventured to the Kuroshio, what else could he do? Thinking of this, a wave of power surged through my heart. But she was still calm and moved slowly. until I reached a location only a few kilometers away from the storm. suddenly. The big world above was suddenly pressed down. A terrifying coercion descended from the sky. Countless storms spread instantly, and the area shrouded by the Kuroshio, as if it were split, began to float. "what happened?" In an instant, UU read www.uukanshu.com and his party was shocked. "This first demon probably wants to bring the demon land covered by the ocean tide into the big world together!" Bibi Dong breathed. "Can''t move forward!" The Flowerless Demon Lord looked at the Heavenly Demon Lord, and said in a deep voice, "If we move forward, if the emperor can not find it, we will say that once we enter the big world where the first demon is, I am afraid we will be in an extremely dangerous state." The universe controlled by universe-level beings, without even thinking about it, is so vast and great. Strong people like them, in that kind of big world, are probably not much worse than those mortals entering their world. After all, just this kind of pure rule suppression of the big world can turn the demon gods into ants. "Now is the best opportunity to evacuate." Wuhua Demon Lord looked around, "The internal rules of the Kuroshio have been completely broken, except that the energy has not yet poured out, we can easily leave the Kuroshio!" However, Bibi Dong did not hesitate, and shook his head flatly, "You leave." Wuhua Demon Lord has a slight pause. Hesitantly. I saw the earth overturned, and all the vast land covered by the Kuroshio was uprooted with countless energy in the Kuroshio. fly directly to the magnificent world of the sky. At this moment, countless eyes looked at this scene, shocked. Chapter 1580： Basic operation "From Douluo to punch in the novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! The vast expanse of land, accompanied by the Kuroshio, rises into the sky. If you look from the sky above, the junction of the three demon realms, Hunhe, Qiye, and Huanghai, seems to have been directly dug out of a large piece. Form a horrible hole. Such a huge change even affected the rules of the Dark Demon Realm. Above the clouds appeared strips of patterns shining with special light, flowing in the void, forming a backlog with the ancestral world. A huge flow of energy raged in the three major demon realms, extending to other demon realms at an extremely fast speed. Wang Feng in the energy storm suddenly opened his eyes. "Master, you seem to have touched the rules of the Dark Demon Realm." Yan Mengyao said immediately, "How do you feel?" "The Dark Demon Realm was originally formed by the fusion of the nine realms, not the great world born of Chaos. Hell doesn''t know the rules of the Dark Demon Realm even though she has lived for so many years." Wang Feng was silent. Coming to the ancestral realm, directly compress the internal rules of the Kuroshio, and then **** it into the ancestral realm. This is impossible for him personally. But fortunately, there is eternal killing of God. The Eternal Killing of Gods is connected to the Ancestral Realm, and can bear part of the ancestral realm''s rule pressure for Wang Feng and absorb the dark tide below. But even if there is an eternal killing of the gods, it can only suppress the area where the Kuroshio is. If he wanted to expand the scope, Wang Feng couldn''t do it, so he could only hold the Ancestral Realm in the sky. Just now the ancestral realm came, and the rules of countless worlds descended, forming an energy storm with the rules within the Kuroshio, which made Wang Feng a lot of insights about the ancestral realm. "When you said that, I remembered... Why did the Hell go to the Well of Reincarnation?" Wang Feng asked suddenly. "Oh, master, you finally found the blind spot." Yan Mengyao smiled, "As for the reason, I don''t know, but if you have a chance, you can ask the Hell Lord yourself." "..." Wang Feng. Why does the Hell go to the Well of Reincarnation? No, to be precise, why find the well of reincarnation. The reincarnation of the great world is extremely important. Like a closed circular ecology, reincarnation is very important to every world, and even the universe. And reincarnation is definitely closely related to the most fundamental rules of the world. In other words, Hell should want to touch the original rules of the Dark Demon Realm. Ambition. Wang Feng said in his heart. He remembered that the Demon God Qingluo said that the first demon also found the Well of Reincarnation. Thinking of this, Wang Feng retracted his mind, and sooner or later he was going to Samsara Well. At this time, a halo appeared in the sky, slowly forming a dark vortex. Wang Feng seemed to feel something, he stared at the dark vortex. "That should have been formed by the mind of the Dark Demon Realm." Yan Mengyao said solemnly. "Why, do you plan to shoot at me?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed. "No." Yan Mengyao''s voice turned and said softly, "Master, you may not have noticed the impact of what you did just now. The ancestral realm is vast and powerful enough to rival the Dark Demon Realm, and the master has unique ideas. , Directly allowing the ancestral realm to descend, causing a huge coercion on the dark demon realm. Generally speaking, the demon gods cannot do this. The demon gods cannot control the big world like the ancestral realm because they are impossible to split Chaos before the Ancestral Realm." "So, for the devil gods, they have completely misunderstood. They think this is a warning of cosmic life. All the god-killing terminals of the nine domains I linked to have passed me this information." "They all think that the universe-level beings are coming, and they all retracted into their own demon realm, for fear of affecting themselves." Yan Mengyao gave full play to her role. As she said, as the eternal God-killing created by Hell, she can really establish contact with most God-killing terminals. It can be said that the turmoil of the Dark Demon Realm cannot be hidden from her. Reading nest Especially she is still perfect. "...Therefore, the demon gods have misunderstood, and they will also misunderstand the heavenly ways of the dark demon world. Because the universe-level beings are heavenly ways that transcend the dark demon world, and they can''t even imagine the existence." Yan Mengyao chuckled, "You have not only solved the Kuroshio tide, but the fox has made a wave of prestige. It''s wonderful." "Basic operation." Wang Feng waved his hand, not caring, and said without humility. "By the way, what about her?" Wang Feng remembered something and looked around. The vast land shrouded by the Kuroshio has completely disappeared. A hollow like an abyss was formed all around. Judging from the territory of the Demon Realm, it seems that a large part of this place has been dug out. "It should have been taken into the Ancestral Realm with the Kuroshio." Yan Mengyao knew who Wang Feng was asking. "Enter the Ancestral Realm. It just so happens that Hongmeng''s origin is about to be analyzed, and then we will be able to understand these void lives." Wang Feng took a deep breath. This action actually consumes a lot of him. From the body to the divine power, there are great injuries. The ancestral world is not so easy to carry. However, for Wang Feng, with the Ancestral Realm, there is a clear way to improve his strength in the future. This is also one of the sentiments just now. With such a huge world in the Ancestral Realm, Wang Feng only needs to cultivate the Ancestral Realm slowly and cultivate countless powerful creatures. He is the **** of the ancestral realm, who can gather hundreds of millions of beliefs and condense the nine **** rings. For Wang Feng, it is only a matter of time. Moreover, the existence of the ancestral world means that there will be a lot of resources in the future. Wang Feng can even move the body and start to analyze the chaotic green lotus martial arts. After the analysis is completed, it will be realized. The same goes for Pan Gu Axe. After the actualization is completed, the strength will be raised to a new level. Perhaps that is the opportunity to become a universe-level life. As long as Wang Feng thinks, he can live forever with the ancestral world as long as he lives in the ancestral world. As long as the ancestral world is immortal, he can always live in the ancestral world. "Scatter!" Wang Feng stared at the dark vortex above the clouds. Although there was a faint feeling of gratitude, this vortex formed by the idea of ??Heaven in Yan Mengyao''s mouth still gave Wang Feng a certain amount of pressure. However, there are no subsequent changes. After Wang Feng dissipated the energy storm around him, he could enter the Ancestral Realm. As the energy storm disappeared, the real shadows of the world over the Dark Demon gradually disappeared. However, the space distortion left by the collision of rules still exists, and countless energies cannot be calmed down for the first time, forming a torrent of torrents in the sky, which looks extremely gorgeous. This energy torrent will remain for a period of time and will not disappear. The energy torrent formed by the overflow of the rules of the world will not disappear in such a short time, and at the same time, it will form a new wormhole in the unstable dark demon world. "Disappeared" Suddenly, the flaming smoke woke up, took a deep breath, looked at the sky, and then at the location of the distant Kuroshio. Disappeared together. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The Kuroshio is gone. But what about others? "Although the Kuroshio has disappeared, the others are also gone, as well as the Heavenly Demon Lord. I am afraid that even though the Kuroshio has been sucked into the big world together... Chi Lingyan shook his head, and then thought that now that he has obtained eternal killing of God. It can be regarded as a strong man selected by the Hell, who can even pass through the Eternal Temple. There should be no problem. Besides, that universe-level being doesn''t care about him. Thinking of this, Chi Lingyan breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, a streamer passed by in the distance. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1548 Basic Operation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1581： Establish the reincarnation "From Douluo to punch in the novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! A magical shadow appeared in sight. The dust in Tsing Yi is the Demon God of Qingluo. "Sure enough, it''s you, flaming smoke, why are you here?" The Demon God Qingluo asked, "I remember that before Diye left, he said he was going to the headquarters of Jubaoyan, so he would definitely meet you. Who is this? Don''t tell me that all this has something to do with him? You know On the way I came, did I meet any demon gods?" "With your wisdom, you should be able to tell that the emperor is a fake. What do you care about so much?" Chi Lingyan frowned, "Isn''t your Qingluo Demon Realm erupting in the dark tide?" "Hmph, even though he is fake, he has a close relationship with Diye." Qingluo Demon God said lightly, "Besides, he helped the spirit demon holy city, so naturally I couldn''t just ignore it. I wanted to follow along. Go to your Treasure Gathering Chamber of Commerce and ask. I didn''t expect a Kuroshio to happen. My Demon Realm has always been stable, so it is naturally impossible to erupt the Kuroshio. Let alone the three demon gods deliberately doing this." "Interesting." Chi Lingyan smiled, and made an effort towards Tiansheng, "Then you go, did you see the great world just now? There are cosmic-level life experts who are warning us of the dark demon world, and at the same time directly attack the dark tide The covered Demon Territory land was dug away directly, and the emperor was on it." Hearing this, the Demon God Qingluo was startled. "Sure enough..." Demon God Qingluo sighed. "What do you know?" Flaming Smoke thought, "Is it really the first demon, he is to help this emperor?" "Fang? How could it be..." Qingluo''s eyes were a little bit stunned, "He didn''t even know the first demon before. He used the name of the first demon to deter the three demon gods, and then took the sky again. Styx, I''m afraid that it may have formed a bit of enmity with the first demon unknowingly. Like the Demon God of the Wild Sea, if it was the first demon who did it just now, he..." He is hard. "Should...no..." Chi Lingyan''s heart twitched. He was chosen by the Hell, and he was still carrying the eternal killing of God, so he was gone. Isn''t this the effort of blinding the Hell Lord? Thousands of years have been thrown away. Thinking of this, Chi Lingyan felt heavy in her heart. She looked at the clouds of the Dark Demon Realm in the distance, and probably had never seen such a chaotic Dark Demon Realm before. The prospect of the future seemed to appear before her eyes, extremely gloomy. Ancestral world. The endless mountains that stretch for hundreds of millions of miles are silent. No real intelligent life has been born yet, only pure mountains and vegetation have formed endless mountains. Rumble! Accompanied by a loud noise, the void trembled, as if a continent had landed, directly flattening the nearby rolling peaks that were tens of thousands of meters high. The mountains cracked. Above the clouds, Wang Feng''s figure quietly appeared, and Yan Mengyao''s demon-faced and charming figure appeared beside him. "Master, what are you going to do with this land?" Yan Mengyao''s expression was a little solemn, "Don''t blame the slaves for talking. Although you have sucked the Kuroshio into the Ancestral Realm, if you can''t solve it, it will only become a disaster for the Ancestral Realm. Those emptied lives cannot cope with the Ancestral Realm. And those energies in the Kuroshio." Yan Mengyao is not alarmist. It''s just. "I have almost resolved it." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "Guess what these energies in the Kuroshio are?" "It should be related to chaos?" Yan Mengyao asked tentatively. Chinese bar "Yes, it seems that you haven''t slept in the chaotic world before the Ancestral Realm for so many years for nothing." Wang Feng nodded, "According to the analysis of the origin of Hongmeng, the energy in the Kuroshio and the chaos of the chaotic world There are six or seven levels of energy similarity. It is only contaminated with soul energy, which forms these energies in the Kuroshio." Chaos energy is harmless. Chaos is the origin energy of the world. Wang Feng split the chaos before. With the birth of the world, countless chaotic energies evolve into new energy and the vast land of the ancestral world. Therefore, Wang Feng had spent a long time in the chaos before, and the demon body did not receive any obvious damage. Only once the chaotic energy is combined with other special energy, it will deteriorate. "These soul energy should be extremely powerful beings in the universe. After their fall, their souls evolved." The triangular prisms in Wang Fengs eyes glowed, and the voice kept coming out, You said that cosmic-level life has only one beginning wheel in the universe. It means that cosmic-level life may also fall. Yes. But these beings are very powerful. Even if they fall, their souls will dissipate and become an energy factor in the universe, but they will never be wiped out." "Yes, cosmic-level life is powerful enough to do this." Yan Mengyao solemnly replied, "According to Hells conjecture and all the information instilled in me, I think that cosmic-level life, even if it falls, the soul Even if it dissipates, it will only turn into pure soul energy and dissipate in every corner of the universe." "Until a certain moment, these soul energies are reborn and condensed." "But it will take a long time. This time is far more than a beginning round. And the possibility is extremely low." Wang Feng pointed to the black mist below, "And the soul energy of these cosmic-level beings spills in every part of the universe. Once the corner blends with the chaotic energy, the world that is born will change. This is what the Dark Demon Realm calls the Dark Hole Plane." "Also, the origin of these void lives." Hearing this, Yan Mengyao''s pupils shrank suddenly. The giant tree in the center of the world suddenly glowed, seeming to be calculating this possibility frantically. "These void beings are so strong that even the demon gods have nothing to do with them. Because they themselves are pseudo-spirits formed by the soul energy and chaotic energy of those universe-level beings after they die, and they are almost immortal." Wang Feng said lightly, "Unfortunately, the soul energies of universe-level beings are inexhaustible. They have not gathered to a certain level, and even the basic consciousness will not be born. Therefore, these void lives are almost unconscious, even if there are one or two. A person has consciousness, but no wisdom is born." The origin of Hongmeng gradually disappeared. His divine power is now exhausted, because it is too expensive to analyze these void lives. In fact, it is not completely consumed. But the origin is controlled by Wang Feng. It does not need to be completely analyzed to get the result. Wang Feng, who is a smart life, is not a robot. After analyzing almost half of it, Wang Feng can guess a little bit with the information obtained by the analysis. The information that Yan Mengyao said was the result of Wang Feng''s own speculation. After the complete analysis, it can be confirmed for sure. But it should never leave ten. "Then what do you want to do?" Yan Mengyao took a deep breath, and looked at Wang Feng. As Eternal Killing God, she vaguely guessed what the master wanted to do. It''s just that when he said it personally, it felt different. "of course" Wang Feng''s gaze was long, "Using these Kuroshio energies and these void lives to establish... the reincarnation of the ancestral world." Yan Mengyao''s delicate body trembled when she heard it, and there was a flow of heat all over her body, and her pupils overflowed with excitement. "But I''m not in a hurry now, I have to go and see her first." Wang Feng coughed a few times, and immediately fell towards the vast ground below. "..." Yan Mengyao felt like she had reached a peak, and she fell down suddenly before she was happy. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1549 Establishing the Reincarnation of the Ancestral Realm), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1582： recall "From Douluo to punch in the novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! Bibi Dong Youyou woke up. It was not the gloomy sky of the Dark Demon Realm that caught the eye. The air is not slightly dark and dark. Dark Devil Qi is a powerful energy that is relatively cold and irritable. Like those mortal creatures who breathe in the dark devil energy, they will gain powerful power, but they will also become violent and lose consciousness. Not to mention mortal creatures, even if the powers of other worlds do not have special means to forcibly absorb the dark devil energy, they may gain powerful energy in a short time. But after a long time, it''s hard to tell. The sky is bright. This bright color made Bibi Dong a little dazed, suddenly, as if he had returned to the God Realm and returned to the Douluo Continent back then. "This is, inside the big world?" She stood up and watched the demon body made of magic machinery. Only some minor injuries were scratched by the force of the rules, others were not very serious. After all, it was eternal killing of gods, and the Hell Lord exhausted many precious resources to build. Although it is still in the experimental stage, it is still very powerful. The sky was bright, but the energy in the air made her frown slightly. Still in the dark tide. But within the current Kuroshio, the rules have completely dissipated. She is free to leave. It''s just that the energy in the Kuroshio is special. "Still in the original position... the entire demon land shrouded by the Kuroshio Current has been sucked into the big world..." Bibi Dong looked at the sky, spent many years in the Dark Demon Realm, and spent many years in the God Realm. This bright blue sky is really different. The sky of the gods is majestic and majestic. Only the mortal sky of the Douluo Continent could have such a color formed by the interweaving of blue and white. A low roar sounded from all around. Closing his eyes, the magical thought is like a wave, moving towards the surrounding perception. There are still many void lives. Those purple lights and shadows are uncertain, but they have great power. "Since the entire Demon Territory is being sucked into the big world, he should have been sucked in too?" Bibi Dong returned to his senses, and his mind was shocked. The premonition in my heart, I don''t know when, has disappeared. "Impossible, there are no rules and restrictions in the Kuroshio, and it is not pure darkness. How can the feeling disappear... Could something happen to him?" A panic flashed in her heart. At this point, she can leave, and she must first get out of the scope of this dark tide. "That universe-level being, that first demon..." It probably didn''t take a moment for her to feel so nervous. Back then, after she was in the Douluo Continent, unified the mainland and established the Martial Spirit Federation, she reigned for more than a hundred years, cultivated her character for more than a hundred years, and later entered the God Realm to accumulate her wealth. Except for those **** kings, almost no gods were her opponents. Compared to the pope of the Martial Soul Palace back then, he didn''t know how many times he was calmer. Later entered the dark demon world. After another trial, his strength changed from a **** to a demon god. It also saw a more magnificent blueprint for the universe, and a little change in xinxing and personality. But there has never been a moment when the ups and downs in my heart are so great. Even if she controlled it well, the tremor in her heart could not be stopped. In the dark tide, facing such a difficult situation, it is death, and she is not afraid of the slightest. And now... It didn''t take long for a few void beings to notice her. The purple light and shadow can''t see any shape, but it seems to be able to swallow everything. "Go away!" Bibi Dong screamed, and a burst of magic power suddenly burst out of her body. The eight gods ring appeared from her. The powerful source of power turned into endless light from her body, and finally formed a sickle, which exploded in all directions. The trend of horror energy inside. However, it has no effect on these void beings. Seeking Books in Chinese invalid. She snorted coldly, these void beings were really strange. Even those demons cannot be immune to the power of the source. These void beings clearly have no obvious energy fluctuations, and even the induction is very weak, but only the eyes can see. Just outrageous. Once they are entangled, they basically have to fight and retreat. Otherwise, once the dark magic is exhausted, it will be difficult. But right now she was panicking. This is the big world of the first demon, if it is really like the flowerless demon master said. The guy Wang Wu pretended to be the first demon before, and he took the Heaven Styx, which directly caused that wisp of demon energy to be taken away by the Desolate Sea Demon God. In this situation, doesnt it mean that the soul of the first demon has to be hanged by the first demon? Obliterated? Especially now that the hunch is gone, making her worry about this possibility. However, there was no response from the void life around. As a natural spirit body, there is no consciousness, but the degree of danger is higher than that of the devil. Their methods are not special. Because they can arouse those energies in the Kuroshio Tide, they will also exert spiritual pressure against the soul, causing great damage to the demon soul of the demon god. Thus disintegrating the opponent. In these years in the Dark Demon Realm, Bibi Dong has learned a lot about the origin of soul and spirit. Some are even from other worlds. In Jingtian Palace, the Hells Lord specializes in the collection of many wormhole world civilization pavilions, and records many faculties from other world civilizations. Including those big worlds on the top of the sacred world list. It is a pity that there is almost no use for these emptied lives. "Mo Nian Zhenyu Nine Heaven!" "Tian Ji Shen Shen Shu!" "Ten Desolate Divine Art!" "..." The mighty mental turbulence shook away from all around and stretched for hundreds of miles. This piece of the Demon Realm, which was shrouded by the dark tide and just flew to the Ancestral Realm, seemed to be shaken by the mighty soul smoke. One after another, magical shadows of the world-shattering Fa-xiang appeared on the ground, and the powerful source of power dispersed from the center and shook away from the surroundings. Bibi Dong used various powerful methods, some of which were even in the dark tide before, she hadn''t had a chance to reveal it. However, all this seems to be useless. These emptied lives did not suffer much harm. On the contrary, it was Bibi Dong''s fierce means, which caused the dark magic in his body to quickly diminish. Coupled with being eroded by the special dark energy around it, it gradually began to fail. "No..." Bibi Dong held a special magic sickle and held it on the ground. This magic sickle is still the artifact she used as the **** of the gods. Even in the God Realm, he has not discarded it, but carried it with him. "What should I do?" Bibi Dong feels a little at a loss~www.novelhall.com~ This is not the first time I have faced these void beings. Even the Hell cannot solve it. How could she be able to solve it? If this continues, let alone leaving the Kuroshio, it is hard to say whether he can survive. Kaka... She gently picked up the death sickle in her hand. The cold touch is transmitted from the sickle body through the palm to the heart. This artifact that has accompanied her for countless years has long been psychic. I don''t know how many times it has been strengthened by her. After all, he got this sickle for himself. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1550 Remembrance), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1583： see through! "From Douluo to punch in the novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! Thinking of this, Bibi Dong closed his eyes, as if he had seen the scene of holding this black death sickle in the Raksha Secret Realm when he was in Douluo Continent. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded: "Fighting like this is ineffective to those void lives." A lofty voice sounded from the sky. There is an unpredictable majesty. Bibi Dong suddenly opened his eyes, "Who?" She looked around and saw no sign. But the voice came from far away. "Also, at this time, still in a daze... What are you thinking?" The voice came again. Space distortion. A figure slowly emerged. "you" Seeing this figure, Bibi Dong was taken aback. how to say. Very strange. He... seems a little old, but he can see his perfect predecessor no matter his facial features or body. Especially in those eyes, the dark pupils are as vast and profound as the stars in the universe. The face of vicissitudes seems to have experienced countless years of reincarnation. There are still a few strands of white hair at the temples, as if life is short. But that kind of charm is unparalleled. It is like a middle-aged strong man who has been in charge of the heavens for countless years and has experienced the decline of the world. But it can kill the opposite **** of all ages! For a moment, she did not recognize who this figure was. Because the difference and temperament from the Wang Wu in memory and the guy I saw in the Soul Demon Holy City were too great. Wang Feng is not surprised. He stayed in the chaos for a first round, more than 120,000 years, although time did not move forward. But both the temperament and the form will definitely undergo huge changes. When he came out of the chaos, Wang Feng was older than he is now, like an old man, but after he recovered a little bit, he had his current appearance. And... he thinks this look seems pretty good. There is a clear difference from the pure handsomeness of the body. "Are you the master of this big world?" Bibi Dong stared at the latter, always feeling a little familiar with him. However, there is no premonition for the former anagram. This is strange. When Wang Feng heard this, she suddenly realized that she didn''t seem to recognize herself? As if thinking of something, Wang Feng smiled and said: "Do not." "..." Bibi Dong. She breathed a sigh of relief, not just fine. If this person is that universe-level being, then it is estimated that there is only a dead end. Is it also drawn into the big world? Just thinking about it, I heard Wang Feng speak: "I am the boss of the master of this big world." "..." Bibi Dong was stunned on the spot. Wang Feng looked at the other party in a daze, and wanted to laugh, then said: "I''m not kidding with you. These emptiness can''t be solved by your methods alone. I will teach you a trick. You can see if you can succeed." After speaking, Wang Feng paused. He is now asking Yan Mengyao to project himself here. The body is still hundreds of thousands of miles away, it is too late. When the main came back, Bibi Dong was already fighting. Yan Mengyao told it. Eighteen Novels If you land directly here, it will cause a shock in the space nearby, which will make the energy in the Kuroshio spill out and become more uncontrollable. Wang Feng happened to think of a solution to the Kuroshio, and didn''t want the energy in the Kuroshio to escape. So simply use a faster way to project down and find Bibi Dong first. "What do you mean?" Bibi Dong frowned and looked at the figure. Suddenly appeared, and then said that he was the boss of this big world, and he had to teach himself a trick. This familiar tone... Bibi Dong was shocked and said blankly: "You are Wang Wu..." "I am not, Wang Wu has already been killed by me. He took my water from the Heavenly Underworld, and let the Desolate Sea Demon God of the Dark Demon Realm steal a ray of devilish energy from me, falsely pass on my name, and commit a heinous crime. , I will include it in the ancestral world, and naturally will not let him go." Wang Feng pretended to be extremely serious. "Huh, don''t pretend." I know, Bibi Dong seemed to see through everything and stared at Wang Feng, "You have become...a lot now. But I can tell at a glance! Don''t I know you yet?" "..." Wang Feng. "Do you want to see me crying for you, heartbroken after I know you died?" Bibi Dong sneered, "Naive, that kind of thing can''t happen to me at all." "Wang Wu, if you really die. Then you don''t deserve to be my man." Wang Feng wanted to wipe off his cold sweat. Well, he had that kind of thought just now. I want to see what happens when Bibi Dong learns that he is dead. But obviously, Bibi Dong really saw through. In fact, Wang Feng can use the origin of Hongmeng to analyze the comparison with Bidong. With his understanding of Bibidong, he can do it easily. You can directly spy on the other''s mind, know the other''s weakness, and even know everything. It can be done to make Bibi Dong completely invisible. It''s just that Wang Feng didn''t want to do this, because it didn''t make any sense. He didn''t want to use Hongmeng Origin for the women around him. On the contrary, Bibi Dong, who was full of arrogance and cold eyes, was exactly what he was familiar with. "Let''s talk about it, how to solve these void lives?" Bibi Dong asked softly after turning around. "..." Wang Feng. "These void beings cannot be destroyed by normal means. To be precise, they are currently indestructible." Wang Feng immediately replied, "but it is not impossible. You should have seen it long ago. They are wisdom, only pure. Consciousness. But why attack you?" "The reason is simple. Because you are not of the same kind." Wang Feng said slowly. Bibi Dong nodded, that''s right. "So, if you want to solve them, you only need to temporarily become the same kind. They will naturally retreat." Wang Feng continued. Bibi Dong was stunned when he heard this. This method is so simple and straightforward. But it seems feasible? "They are emptiness, how can I temporarily become them?" Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng, his eyes flickered slightly, and asked faintly. She is in a complicated mood now, and the panic in her heart has disappeared without a trace. From recognizing the other party, all the panic in my heart disappeared. Even, still very excited and excited. Of course, she would never let Wang Wu see this point. "The soul is out of the body." Wang Feng uttered four words, "Then use the devil soul to absorb the energy around it. It only takes a moment for them to sense the same kind of breath." "But after these energies are absorbed into the soul, do you think I can still see you alive?" Bibi Dong asked, UUReading www.uukanshu.com "These energies are extremely harmful to the soul, absorb a little, even the demon **** will also bear it? No. Even if it can bear it for a while, it will be difficult to recover by then." Bibi Dong is right. These energies in the Kuroshio are formed by chaotic energies and the soul energies of those universe-level beings. Once inhaled into the soul, it is no ordinary danger. "Isn''t there still me?" Wang Feng coughed a few times and said, "It''s fine if you can bear it for a while, the energy..." After a pause, Wang Feng said: "I can **** it out for you then." "..." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (see Chapter 1551!), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1584： You...you can roll "From Douluo to punch in the novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! "I can **** it out for you." Wang Feng said with a serious face. "you?" Bibi Dong glanced suspiciously at Wang Feng. There was silence for a few seconds, then nodded. "it is good." "So simply, you are not afraid that I am a fake?" Wang Feng was slightly surprised, "Are you really sure I am Wang Wu?" I haven''t seen him for so many years, and Bibi Dong is familiar with himself again, and he really sees through him, is there no doubt in his heart? Not even a little temptation? "I''m not in the mood to play those tentative tricks with you." Bibi Dong said forcefully, "I care if you are him or not, now I have no choice." Hmm...also. Wang Feng looked at the emptiness around him. "let''s start." Bibi Dong took a breath and placed the Death Scythe around. Wang Feng glanced at it. This sickle is still the magic sickle in memory, but it has changed slightly. There are some strange fonts in the middle. Wang Feng squinted his eyes for a few seconds, and found these fonts, he seemed to be unable to understand. It is probably the language of other worlds. ...Do you want to use Hongmeng origin to analyze it? "Wang Feng felt that these words should be one sentence. Since Bibi Dong engraved this sentence on the magic sickle, it shows that it should be very important. But think about it or forget it. No need. Wang Feng fixedly looked at Bibi Dong, and hurried towards this place. Not long after, a soul flew out of the body of the heavenly devil. The soul is graceful and colorful, and illusory, but the whole body exudes a breath of origin. It was very different from the appearance of the devil. The body of the Heavenly Demon Lord, itself is an eternal god-killer, is made of magic equipment, there is no gender, but the appearance of the orthodox soul demon. It wasn''t Bibi Dong herself, she just used this eternal god-killing practice. But the soul is the Bibi Dong in Wang Feng''s memory. But the temperament has changed a lot. "Yin God!" Just listening to Bibi Dong''s soul spit out an ancient language, the soul body suddenly burst out with a bright light. The form of the soul suddenly increased, and it rose rapidly. It becomes a majestic statue several meters high. Sitting cross-legged in the sky. Wang Feng was shocked when he saw it. Only at this moment can I feel that Bibi Dong''s aura has indeed changed drastically. At the time of the separation, she was only the Pope of the Wuhun Temple... Later, she unified the mainland and established the Wuhun Federation, which has been operating in the mainland for a hundred years. I hardly saw it in person. Wang Feng said with emotion. The soul in front of him is full of majesty like the world and the law. The shape of the soul can basically represent the body of the body. Immediately afterwards, the surrounding energy began to gather into the soul like a whale sucking water. The energy in the Kuroshio is indeed different. Almost as soon as he breathed in his soul, Wang Feng saw Bibi Dong''s majestic eyebrows frown. Pain cannot be said, but it must have a strong impact on the soul. Wang Feng watched intently. Once any problems occur, he can directly shatter the Ancestral Realm space, and his body comes directly to this place. It doesn''t matter even if the energy in the Kuroshio flows out directly. Of course that is just in case. As these energy entered Bibi Dong''s soul, her soul began to change slightly. 360 Literature Network From the original transparency, as if dyed with purple light, it became a purple spirit body. Moreover, it drowned the whole body at a very fast speed. "The plan is indeed feasible, and Hongmeng has analyzed it from the source without any problems." Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He looked around, and sure enough, the emptiness began to disperse. Surrounded by Bibi Dong''s soul, whispered one after another, then slowly dispersed. After a while, the soul opened his eyes, and Bibi Dong''s soul could no longer see the specific appearance. "Leave here first, those of you in Jingtian Palace, I know the specific location. If you want to take them out of the Kuroshio, you can use this method. After you get out of the Kuroshio, I will appear immediately to help you. Absorb this energy." Wang Feng saw only one spot, a little light directly into Bibi Dong''s soul. His projection began to fade slowly. "wait wait wait." At this moment, Bibi Dong''s soul began to whisper. "what happened?" "Wang Wu... I ask you... Why did you come here?" "Of course it''s for you." Wang Feng said without hesitation. "You, you...you can roll." Bibi Dong''s soul quickly disappeared with the body of the Heavenly Demon Venerable, and the voice came intermittently. Wang Feng was stunned and couldn''t help but shook his head, slowly disappearing. Bibi Dong touched his cheek, his soul was not touchable. But there is always a feeling of hot face in my heart. "This guy..." Bibi Dong was a little embarrassed, "It''s so straightforward... I want to ask you what happened to you. Those emptiness lives have disappeared, and I can hold on for a while, let you explain a few more words. Circumstances... I just said such nasty things at first." But... it''s really him. Thinking of this, Bibi Dong''s depression was wiped out, even though his soul had absorbed the energy from these dark tides. Very dangerous. But she was in a very good mood. According to the location information given by Wang Feng, Wang Feng found several demon masters of Jingtian Palace in turn. These demon masters originally followed her to investigate the situation of the Kuroshio. Unexpectedly, the situation changed so quickly that he was immediately surrounded by the Kuroshio Current. "This method is so dangerous, Lord, you are..." The demon masters of Jingtian Palace were really surprised when they heard this method at first. "Don''t ask too much, there will be a way to help you solve it. Now we can absorb these energies with our souls so that these emptied lives can be treated as similar to us, and then we will go out first. Bibi Dong spoke with his soul and several demon masters. Several demon masters hesitated. But after the flowerless demon masters example, the next thing is much better. After all, they are her confidants in Jingtian Palace, and there is still trust. Moreover, there is really no other way at the moment. Not to mention that this place is still in the big world of that universe-level being. After a while, Bibi Dong walked out of the area covered by the Kuroshio with many demon masters. The vast land. Surrounded by mountains in the distance, abundant and powerful energy flowed back between heaven and earth. "Is this the big world of the first demon?" Wuhua Demon Lord looked at the distant world, startled. With his knowledge ~www.novelhall.com~, we can see a bit of the potential of this world. Among other things, the energy escaping from the space is more suitable for cultivation than the dark demon energy of the dark demon world. More suitable for the cultivation of more life races. It was like a dark devil qi, only their soul demon could absorb cultivation. If other life races want to absorb the dark devil energy, they don''t know how much it will cost. This in itself is actually a limitation. Although there are many races in the Dark Demon Realm, most of the races are derived from soul demons, and they have not yet separated from the soul demons. As for the big world in front of us, this foundation means that many powerful beings can be born, with different races and different abilities. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1552 You...you can scroll) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1585： Where are you? "From Douluo to punch in the novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! "The energy here is really comfortable. When we absorbed and refined the dark demon energy, even with our devil body, we had to endure some pain. The energy of this big world is much more comfortable, even higher than the gods. ." A demon master sighed. Bibi Dong nodded slightly, she was from the God Realm. The environment of the God Realm is actually much better than the Dark Demon Realm, but the rules of the God Realm are too restrictive. Like the Dark Demon Realm and the Hell Lord, he has opened up a new path of cultivation, killing God. But the God Realm has never changed in countless years, and the origin of the rules of the five worlds seems to have been fixed. There are only five **** kings. "The great world of cosmic life is really extraordinary." The Flowerless Demon Lord sighed. But at this time, they did not relax. Quietly looked at the demon sovereign. They all inhaled the energy in the Kuroshio at this time, and the situation was not very good, at most one day. I''m afraid it will be... After a long time. One of the demon masters couldn''t bear it, and hurriedly asked: "Um, Lord...we?" "Huh?" Bibi Dong did not look back. Seeing that the Heavenly Demon Lord didn''t mean to answer, the demon lord was also a little uncomfortable to ask further. But how can this be solved? Bibi Dong knew what they wanted to ask, but thought in his heart: I don''t know... I have to wait for the smelly man from Wang Wu to appear. The more demon masters waited, the more anxious they became. Bibi Dong walked around comfortably. The Flowerless Demon Lord was not in a hurry, followed by Bibi Dong, and also walked around. These demon masters had no choice but to keep up. "There seems to be very few living things in this big world. Could it be that this place is near the Kuroshio Current. By the way, can the Lord feel the breath of the first demon? It stands to reason that we are in his big world, it is easy Just be found out." The Flower Demon Lord doubted. Bibi Dongxin said, yeah, that guy had discovered me long ago. Seeing that Bibi Dong didn''t speak, the Flowerless Demon Lord was suspicious, but continued to say: "You, have you seen that emperor? He is not dead?" Oh, smart enough. Bibi Dong glanced at this old thing obliquely, and if he lived a long time, his wisdom was extraordinary. Bibi Dong suddenly remembered that he was in the soul demon holy city. When he was on the same side of the wind **** Zhu Zhuqing, his voice said coldly: "Dead, so dead that there is no scum left." Hearing this, Wuhua Demon Lord sighed: "It seems that it is as I expected, Di Yeguo really offended the first demon..." Seeing this, Bibi Dong suddenly wanted to laugh. Seeing this misunderstanding of the most wise soul demon in Jingtian Palace, she found it very interesting. The other demon masters also seemed to have found a catharsis for the topic. "Blessings and disasters, the human powerhouse pretended to be the emperor and used a cosmic holy instrument to collect the water from the Heavenly Underworld, but he also offended the first demon because of this." "A cosmic holy artifact, according to the historical records of my Jingtian Palace, there are only a handful of cosmic beings that have appeared in my dark demon world. He had no chance to observe his dignity. He was able to obtain a cosmic sacred artifact, and so on. He also received the water from the Tianming River. Such a great opportunity is too much attention." "Yes, it''s hard not to let the first demon discover it." Several demon masters sighed. Bibi Dong smiled even more. Although I don''t know why I want to laugh. I don''t know what their expressions would be if they knew about this big world, that guy''s territory. Thinking of this, Bibi Dong has some expectations... How can I expect this kind of low-level taste...boring, boring. Bibi Dong quickly put this kind of cautious thinking in his heart behind him. Waiting quietly. "Lord, if this is the case, then we..." The Flowerless Demon Lord looked at Bibi Dong and said in a deep voice, "Diye is dead, presumably the first demon will not embarrass us. He will cover the demon realm covered by the black tide. Assuming as many as possible to enter this place, I guess it may be because we still have a bit of nostalgia for our Dark Demon Realm. After all, this is his homeland, and we have no grievances with him." "Presumably, you should just wait for him to appear and solve it for you? The Kuroshio, a cosmic disaster, and the energy in the Kuroshio, can only be solved by the first demon." When Bibi Dong heard this, he really admired this old thing. 163 Novel Network Wisdom is really high, so you can guess it. I do not know how long it has been. A figure finally appeared in the sky. In an instant, the bodies of many demon masters shook. Even Flowerless Demon Lord''s mind is also trembling. Appeared! The first demon, universe-level life! Don''t dare to look up. He didn''t dare to raise his head at all, and he could feel the terrifying pressure. It seems that as long as the other party squeezes it, they can be wiped out instantly. Is this the horror of cosmic life? The hearts of several demon masters trembled extremely. Bibi Dong looked at these demon masters, his soul looked trembling, and his eyes flowed in microwaves, hiding a little smile. Wang Feng slowly descended and landed not far in front of Bibi Dong. These demon masters are all scared like this...It is estimated that they think of me as the first demon...Um... Wang Feng glanced at Bibi Dong, is it possible that she didn''t say anything? In this case With a move in Wang Feng''s heart, he suddenly said: "You know what''s wrong?" Many demon masters were startled, and tried to speak in a panic, only to find that something was blocked in their mouths. I can''t say a word. "First the demon is on top, we don''t know what a big mistake we made... Please also look at the dark demon clan first, and forgive me for waiting." The Flowerless Demon Lord was able to speak, and immediately respected and bowed down and said, "You unified the Dark Demon Realm back then, and now I am waiting for it to continue...it always has a bit of credit, and it can be considered as inheriting your will..." He only hoped that he could use this matter so that the first demon could forgive them a bit. It is a pity that the deeds of this first demon are too long. Two great eras have been completely crossed. Even if it was him, he hadn''t been born in the era when the first demon was still there. Therefore, it is impossible to understand the disposition of the first demon, so he can only throw stones to ask the way. Bibi Dong squinted at Wang Feng. No fear at all. "Who told you that this is the first demon?" Wang Feng squinted his eyes and said lightly, "I don''t even know this seat, you know, how offensive this is? Humph!" The last word fell, and Wang Feng waved his hand, the powerful source of power flashed down like the sun. "Leave you, the demon lord, as a plea! This lord has taken a fancy to her!" Wang Feng turned around and said again. Under the control of Devouring Origin, the energy contained in the Kuroshio in the souls of these demon masters was instantly absorbed. At the same time was sent out of the ancestral world. "..." Bibi Dong. After sending these demon masters away, Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong and teased: "Interesting?" "What are you talking about~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t understand." Bibi Dong looked like I didn''t know anything. Wang Feng smiled, not piercing Bibi Dong. She could have told those demon masters directly about her identity. But I didn''t say it, but just looked at it like this. It seems that I want to watch the theater and find it interesting. This kind of interest appeared to her, and it was really rare. "By the way, where''s your real body?" Wang Feng asked as if thinking of something. "Ok?" Bibi Dong glared at him. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1553, where are you?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1586： Or come back "From Douluo to punch in the novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! "No." Bibi Dong said lightly. "Huh...huh?" Wang Feng was stunned. No? What do you mean? Wang Feng asked about Bibi Dong''s original body. Rather than the body of the Heavenly Demon Venerable, that is, this set of eternal God-killing. How could it not? After all, if he recovers after a while, Wang Feng doesn''t want to speak to a body made of magic weapon. "Really?" Wang Feng began to swallow the source of luck, quickly devouring the special energy in Bibi Dong''s soul. "No." Bibi Dong said hard. "Then I will help you build one." Wang Feng pondered, "You can''t always use this eternal God-killing as a body. Over time, it will cause physical illness." The energy in the soul was gradually absorbed by Wang Feng with the devouring source. Slowly returned to the original state. "you" Bibi Dong was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard this, "Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do!" "What else can I want to do?" Wang Feng sighed and glanced at Demon Venerable''s body that day, "Can''t let me hold a piece of cold steel, right?" Bibi Dongs eyes flashed a little bit of embarrassment, but he said in a light tone: "Why, in the soul demon holy city, the enchanting beauty, haven''t you hugged enough? Now hug this steel, I think it''s pretty good ." Oh, jealous. Wang Feng suddenly. Fuck, are you still worrying about the soul demon holy city? It was true that at that time, he was on Zhu Zhuqing''s side, and Bibi Dong used the identity of the Heavenly Demon Venerable to pretend to be an emperor. During that time, I didnt hold Zhu Zhuqing less, if I wanted to say enough... I must not hold enough. But... the taste is different. Of course, Wang Feng couldn''t say this. "And the one above the soul demon holy city..." Bibi Dong turned around and shook his head, as if looking at the distant sky indifferently, his tone was flat, "For the woman who has something to do with the Silver Dragon King, she came out. Do you know how to pity and cherish jade? Yes, for so many years in the God Realm, those two girls have never forgotten about you, are so fascinated by you, your King Wu is so charming!" "So so." Wang Feng waved his hand. "..." Bibi Dong felt that he wanted to pick up the death scythe on the ground and swung a sickle directly. Think about it and calm down again. At this time, I listened to Wang Feng again: "Unfortunately, no matter how attractive you are, you won''t be able to fascinate someone." Wang Feng looked at the sky, pretending to be affectionate. "Someone, who?" Bibi Dong asked casually. Wang Feng walked to the demon body of the Heavenly Demon Venerable, and said: "Of course it is the Heavenly Demon Venerable in front of me. Who else, who makes her body and mind like steel, can''t help even a god." Bibi Dong raised his head. Ha ha. "Naive." She said, "I want to use these mortal methods. I don''t want this." As he said, Bibi Dong turned around, was silent for a moment, glanced at Wang Feng, and after a while, he said, "Can you really help me build a body?" Upon hearing this, Wang Feng smiled in his heart. Cannot help but nodded. "Of course, there are so many resources in this world. Although many of them are still in their nascent state, they can be used to nurture the body. There is no problem at all. But what about your original body?" Wang Feng nodded confidently. "Why, do you care about my original body so much?" Bibi Dong squinted slightly, "So... you were completely obsessed with my pope''s body before?" Fuck. 20 Novel Network Why does she even eat the jealousy of her body? Wang Feng was sweating in his heart. It stands to reason that if he is obsessed with a woman''s body, shouldn''t a woman''s normal psychology be happy? However, Bibi Dong''s ability to lift the bar is first-class. "Of course not." Wang Feng said righteously, "It''s just because, I think the Donger in my memory, intact, appeared in front of me as before." "Qi..." Bibi Dong snorted softly. "That body... I lent it to someone else." Bibi Dong said lightly. "???" Wang Feng was full of question marks. Can this be borrowed? Wang Feng was shocked. He felt a little unhappy. Can this really be loaned to others? "Who did you lend it to?" Wang Feng asked directly. By the way, Bibi Dong''s body was made by himself, right? How can this be loaned to others? "Do you want to know?" Bibi Dong''s mouth curled up with a smile, as if he had sensed Wang Feng''s inner dissatisfaction. Wang Feng nodded. "I won''t tell you." Bibi Dong raised his chin. Wang Feng frowned slightly and was silent. He wasn''t very angry, just thinking that Bibi Dong didn''t know what experience he had encountered over the years, and he could even lend his body to others. I''m afraid there are some stories in it. After all, so many years have passed. "Oh? Angry?" Bibi Dong was suddenly in a good mood, and his tone was a bit more pleasant than the calm before. "It''s kind of." Wang Feng nodded, "I personally made the body of yours before. Every inch is familiar." "...You..." Bibi Dong broke the defense directly, and even his soul showed an expression of shame. "Lent to others like this..." Wang Feng said with a serious face, "Didn''t you harm others?" "..." Bibi Dong fluctuated. "I haven''t seen it for so many years...you just want to **** me off?" Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng with a cold tone. "Didn''t you mad at me first?" Wang Feng said, "Even the body I personally built for you, you lent it to others." Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s expression eased, and he just snorted and said: "Why, you hooked up so many women under the mortal world, I haven''t said anything yet. Now that I lend my body to others, you are angry?" "This is not the same thing." Wang Feng coughed a few times. Women always don''t like to be reasonable, this size falls into one size. Can this be involved? It seems that even Bibi Dong is unavoidable. "Forget it, I won''t breathe with you." Bibi Dong sighed slightly and said generously, "I lent the body to the Lord." what? Lent it to Hell? Hades? Wang Feng remembered that Hell was a woman. Oh~www.novelhall.com~ That''s okay, Wang Feng was surprised at first, and then eased down. "How can you lend your body to the Hell Lord?" Wang Feng said angrily. "She is a demon **** who lived an era in the Dark Demon Realm. Isn''t she still coveting your evil body? Doesn''t she have it? What a fool, she is now I went to the Well of Reincarnation. When I go to the Well of Reincarnation, I will help you come back!" Seeing Wang Feng uttering a call so angrily, Bibi Dong''s expression was a little bit slower, and his tone became softer: "It''s very complicated, it''s not what you think, and she is not to blame. It was my willingness, and she also compensated me for this eternal God-killing, for the benefits outweigh the disadvantages." "That won''t work, you must come back!" Wang Feng said hard. Hearing this, Bibi Dong frowned slightly and glanced at Wang Feng sideways. As if he could see something, he said lightly: "Or come back." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1554 or not back), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1587： In fact, this body can also do it! "From Douluo to punch in the novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter! "Isn''t it borrowed? Why don''t you come back?" Wang Feng questioned. "Hmph, Wang Wu, what bad idea are you making?" Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng suspiciously, "Don''t you think that the Hell is in my body, you can do something? " "...How is it possible." Wang Feng was speechless, he really didn''t think so. It''s just that the Hell Lord is too special and reasonable. This name has never been in the impression before entering the gods. As I entered the Dark Demon Realm, I knew more and more, and I was always curious. Given the status and strength of this Hell Lord, why do you need Bibi Dong''s body? This is the most curious thing about Wang Feng. "I will help you rebuild your body first." Wang Feng''s eyelids twitched and immediately changed the subject, "Or you can do it yourself, but, with the body of the devil, it shouldn''t be easy to bear your soul?" "My cultivation base has been completely transferred from the original body to this Heavenly Demon Venerable." Bibi Dong said, "It will be troublesome to rebuild the body. However, I can directly create a simple clone." It was not so easy to recreate the body of the Demon God. It is not difficult to condense a simple clone with dark magic power, but it is fundamentally different from the real body. But this clone of Wang Feng can no longer be regarded as a clone. It is exactly the same as the body. What Bibi Dong means is to simply create a clone... "That won''t work." Wang Feng said, "I can''t tolerate you being sent to this cold and eternal God-killing in the future." Master, you are discriminating against the eternal killing of God! Yan Mengyao''s voice sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, very angry, "What happened to the Eternal Killing of Gods? This body created by the Eternal Killing of Gods is amazing! It is even more powerful than the body of the Demon God!" You know what a fart, thats not a cold body. ''Wang Feng replied. Hmph, I think the master wants to be hot with the masters mother, so I feel bad, right? Yan Mengyao said with a weird voice. Yan Mengyao, who is usually very charming with different styles, is like a cat that has been trampled on her feet, and immediately exploded her hair out of her nature. Wang Feng felt that this might be the reason why Hell is her true creator. Or is it that the same eternal killing of gods, in a sense, are of the same race? And they are the only two races in the entire universe. Yes, thats right! I...I...I have to bear you for a long time! At this moment, a childlike voice came from that body. "My existence and form are created by the Lord of the Lord, personally created by the master. It can be said that it is the most suitable and fits the form of the master. Compared with the pure demon god, it is many times stronger. And also has the supreme potential. You call it a cold instrument...unforgivable!" Wang Feng stared at the body of the Heavenly Demon Venerable. "This is?" Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong. "The spirit life in the Eternal God Killing is equivalent to the tool spirit." Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng with a smile, "You can walk out of the Temple of Eternity, which means that you have also got Eternal God Killing, right? Don''t know? By the way, what is your eternal life spirit body that kills God like?" "This..." Wang Feng was sweating wildly in his heart. Just like Yan Mengyaos enchanting look that harmed the country and the people, if Bibi Dong knew... "Similar to this." Wang Feng coughed a few times, "You seem to be very small, as a tool?" "Because it has just been built soon..." Bibi Dong nodded slightly, pretending not to notice Wang Feng''s strangeness, and said, "But, it''s a...very good...very good child. What it said is right, this demon is indeed Best for me." "That''s right, the master must never abandon Nini..." Anxiously, with a somewhat scared voice, an eager voice came. It''s like a kid who is about to be abandoned by his parents, crying and catching up... "Um..." Wang Feng didn''t expect this to happen. Generally speaking, Qi Ling will not appear rashly. Bibi ebook They are spirit bodies, and if they are detected, they will be more dangerous. If they leave the eternal killing of God, it will be even more dangerous. This stupid boy is probably afraid that Bibi Dong will really discard it. After thinking about it, Wang Feng explained: "It''s not leaving you, but just becoming what she should be. She will still use you, for example, as a container for cultivation. As for your master, she is a human, and everyone must have it. Your own body is good. You see, your master''s soul is so good-looking, you can''t always carry your body like a soul demon." "This is also very distressing for your master." "I''m not upset at all." Bibi Dong answered. "..." Can you not dismantle my station? This will help you coax. Wang Feng''s face was black. "Nini knows..." the tool spirit who claimed to be Nini said hesitantly. "Huh? You know?" Wang Feng was surprised. "Well... the master often thinks of someone named Wang Wu..." Nini seemed to be remembering something, her voice was extremely clear, "Sometimes she thinks of something..." She thought for a while and seemed to be searching for words. "Nini, don''t say it!" At this moment, Bibi Dong seemed to think of something, and immediately stopped. But obviously, it''s a bit late. Just after speaking, Nini said: "It''s the kind of heterosexual mating between mortals... Oh, it seems to be called''love love''. You need the master''s own body, should you want to love love with the master?" "Well, it''s just those things to do between lovers anyway." Nini''s voice made Bibi Dong''s face flushed. With Wang Feng''s face, Rao couldn''t bear it. This silly boy is so straightforward to say, it is true! But... I still know a lot. Bibi Dong opened his mouth, wanting to say something to Wang Feng. Wang Feng immediately waved: "Needless to say, I understand. Your eternal god-killing tool is too young, and it''s all nonsense. You have never thought about these things in your heart. I understand." "..." Bibi Dong glared at Wang Feng with shame and anger. Am I so foolish? It''s weird to say so in the mouth, think so in my heart! Oh, master, you see that our eternal killing of God has countless civilizational wisdom. You can''t even hide your mind from eternal killing of God. Yan Mengyao smiled. What do I need to hide? "Wang Feng said disdainfully, "I have something to hide from my lover''s affection, but you guys seem to know a lot of inflatable... but in fact they don''t know a lot. ... Yan Mengyaos enchanting voice sounded, Master, are you molesting me? You are really a bastard, being with your lover~www.novelhall.com~ and molesting other women. Besides, I dont understand. Master, can you let me understand? Sorry, I didnt treat you as a woman. ''Wang Feng coughed a few times. Then Yan Mengyao''s voice was blocked. "Actually, actually... you don''t have to leave Nini, this body can do it!" At this time, Nini''s immature voice resounded in the body of the heavenly devil. Wang Feng was taken aback, and his mind was full of question marks. "Ah this?" Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong with a look of confusion. The latter glanced over, with an expression that I knew nothing. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1555 actually, this body can also do it!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1588： died? "Start punching card from Douluo( Wang Feng scanned the body of this heavenly demon, and said in a strange voice: "This, shouldn''t it work? This is the body of the soul demon. It itself is made of many parts... Since you know so much, you should also know that human beings are not interested in a bunch of parts." "Huh." Bibi Dong sneered, but did not speak. "No." Nini said seriously, "When the Hell Lord made it, he had considered that since the eternal killing of the gods was made into a body, then it has all the functions of the body. But the master didn''t tell you. " "Huh?" Wang Feng suddenly looked at Bibi Dong. "Nini''s nonsense, I don''t know at all." Bibi Dong replied, "She is still very young and hasn''t been cultivated. Many functions have not been fully revealed. I don''t know." She finally emphasized. "Master...you obviously..." Nini heard a surprised voice, but Bibidong interrupted her before she finished her words, "Go ahead, how to do it?" "Woo...If you want to become the master you are, you only need to turn on another mode. It''s just that the conditions for turning on are a little harsh." Nini replied. "Let''s talk about it?" Wang Feng felt a little strange. Hell can still think so far-reaching? Is it possible that Bidong told the Hell about herself and her, so the Hell could think about so much? It''s just that Bibi Dong''s character will share this kind of privacy with others? The relationship between them is not generally good. But it''s right, even the body can borrow, the relationship is really unusual. It''s just that the body is borrowed, and the original intention of exchange is hidden. But this kind of privacy sharing... "It is necessary for the master to have the strength of the Hell Lord, or to cultivate me into a complete body, in order to liberate this mode and change the shape of this demon at will. It can also easily change back to the original master. Nini gave a very ordinary answer. "In that short time, it won''t be possible." Bibi Dong said with a loud voice, "It will take a long, long time for you to cultivate you into a complete body, or for me to reach the strength of Hell Lord." Wang Feng frowned slightly. As soon as Bibi Dong finished speaking, his soul flew into the body of the Heavenly Demon Venerable. Heavenly Demon Lord slowly opened his eyes. "Is that so?" Wang Feng felt it was a pity. Eternal killing of gods is not like other killings of gods, and it is very difficult to cultivate. And possess the power of Hell. This is even more ethereal. It always feels wrong. "Wang Feng glanced at Bibi Dong, "could it be made up?" If it is, it is estimated that Bibi Dongqi has not completely disappeared, or there are other grievances in his heart. "I think this body is good." Bibi Dong loosened his limbs and smiled lightly: "Although it is a soul demon, the appearance and posture are perfect. If you want to hug, just hug this body." "..." Wang Feng. "Is it Xiaoxue?" Wang Feng asked suddenly. Bibi Dong was taken aback, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes, and his voice still calmly said, "Heh, you are so embarrassed to mention Xiaoxue... You should know the message I left for you in the Wuhun Federation? Why did you come to the Dark Demon Realm to find me? " Wang Feng shook his head helplessly. Sure enough. When he was in the Wuhun Palace of the Wuhun Federation, Wang Feng heard the consciousness message left by Bibi Dong. She came to the Dark Demon Realm for many reasons, the most important of which was to find news about Qian Renxue and Hu Liena. He also said that if Wang Feng couldn''t find Qian Renxue, he wouldn''t use it to find her. Having said that, Wang Feng didn''t quite know what happened after Qian Renxue soared into the God Realm. How did it disappear in the end. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s missing memory suddenly appeared again. When he was in Chaos before, Wang Feng understood the origin of Hongmeng and reviewed all his memories. Later, he used the origin of Hongmeng to directly derive the missing memory, which should be almost the same as the memory of the body. Wang Feng remembered that he was in the void of the God Realm, entered the Star Soul Road, and finally found the God Realm of God Realm, that is, Xiyue. At that time, Xiyue asked Wang Feng to go to the Dark Demon Realm to find the source of creation demon, so as to open the plane channel of the temple of faith. At the same time, Wang Feng also asked Xiyue two conditions. One of them is to obtain the skin of Yuanjie God King to scare away the Lord of Sorrow at that time. There is another thing that Wang Feng didn''t say at the time, but he knew clearly after deducing his memory, that was the information about finding Qian Renxue. Because Qian Renxue soared into the God Realm and disappeared, so Xiyue, who is in charge of the Sea of ??Reincarnation in the God Realm, must have some understanding of Qian Renxue''s whereabouts. So he came to the Dark Demon Realm for this reason. "I..." Wang Feng opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a while. Because he really has no news about Qian Renxue now. "Send me out of here..." Seeing Wang Feng''s silence, Bibi Dong was also silent for a while before slowly saying. Even if Wang Feng had all kinds of words at this moment, it was difficult to speak. It''s just that I know the specific reason. I had to sigh in my heart. "Wait, about the Well of Reincarnation." Wang Feng asked quickly. Bibi Dong must have detailed information here. Because the **** is going to the well of reincarnation. "Why... Are you trying to find the Hell Lord?" Bibi Dong narrowed his eyes slightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ exuded a murderous look. "Of course not... I have something to go to reincarnation well." Wang Feng muttered. In addition to clocking in, Wang Feng also needs to determine what the system is. "Huh, trust you for the time being." Bibi Dong turned around and said, "You should know the information about the well of reincarnation. You ask me, and the answer is just the same." Reincarnation Well, Wang Feng certainly knows some information. How can I go? The first demon had searched for the Reincarnation Well for countless years before finding it, and used the overflowing well water from the Reincarnation Well to transport it into the Heavenly Styx. But no detailed information was left. How did the **** find the well of reincarnation? "Well of Reincarnation." Bibi Dong said lightly, "Only after the soul demon dies, the demon soul can be guided by it. In short, you will know after you die." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was immediately stunned. He knew this rumor. just "Then Lord..." "The Lord of Hell burned his demon body, guided by the demon soul, and went to the Well of Reincarnation." "...Hell Lord... is dead?" Wang Feng was suddenly shocked. "Theoretically, it can be said that her demon body is gone, and the demon soul went to the well of reincarnation." Wang Feng suddenly took a breath. He might have thought about this. However, I always feel that it is impossible. Hell is also the pinnacle of an era in the Dark Demon Realm. Can only use this method to find the well of reincarnation? Thinking of this, Wang Feng was silent. Co-authored, is it possible that you have to abandon your body and live in the world as your soul to find the possibility of reincarnation? If that''s the case... that would be too rough. and many more Wang Feng seemed to have thought of something, and gradually had ideas in his heart. Perhaps, it is not impossible. Chapter 1589： 9 reincarnations, split out of the underworld "Start punching card from Douluo( "I...send you out." Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong, "Don''t worry, I will find Xiaoxue." After thinking about it, Wang Feng walked to the side of this heavenly demon, and hugged each other indifferently. "I never disliked what you were like." Wang Feng smiled. "Qi." Bibi Dong whispered. She lowered her head slightly, closed her eyes, and her body changed suddenly. Wang Feng was stunned for a while. Then he watched Bibi Dong, the Heavenly Demon Venerable slowly change, and finally became her original appearance. Wearing a black and noble costume, she is tall and graceful, with exquisite features and picturesque features. There is a majestic air between her brows, which is no different from her soul. Women can really deceive people. "Wang Feng said in his heart. Where do you need any conditions, it is probably you who forced Na Ni Ni to say that to lie to me. At this moment, Bibi Dong lowered his head slightly. Wang Feng only felt a flash of moisture on his face, and Bibi Dong''s figure flashed and disappeared in the distance. "Send me back to the Dark Demon Realm!" A slightly angry voice, mixed with a bit of shyness. Wang Feng touched his cheek and coughed a few times: "Okay, I will send you away." Wang Feng waved his hand, a ray of light flashed, and the space tore apart, wrapping Bibi Dong in the distance, disappearing. I could only hear a faint voice: "Don''t come to me! Unless... you found Xiaoxue!" "..." Oh, even if I went to you directly and ran to your bed, would you still refuse? Wang Feng said in his heart, he understood Bibi Dong''s current thoughts a little bit. It''s nothing more than the relationship between the three people. Ive been a **** for so many years, and Ive become a demon god. "Wang Feng said in his heart. He shook his head, and temporarily moved away the distracting thoughts in his mind. He turned around, looked at the Kuroshio in the distance, and took a deep breath. "Master, are you planning to start? The slave family will cooperate with you what you plan to do." Yan Mengyao appeared in midair, looking at Wang Feng with excitement, "You can do it whatever you want." Wang Feng glared at her. The spirit of this instrument really makes every sentence crooked. That''s right, next, he intends to use the Kuroshio to establish the most core reincarnation for the ancestral world. "These void beings, they are the void beings produced by the hundreds of millions of soul factors scattered throughout the universe after the death of those universe-level beings, combined with the chaotic energy of countless chaotic worlds." Wang Feng looked at the Kuroshio, "They can''t give birth to consciousness, but if they have the ancestral realm with reincarnation, they can put all these emptied lives into the reincarnation, allowing the ancestral realm to produce the powerful life at the beginning of this place." The chaos before the ancestral world does not want to be like those in the myths and legends in Wang Feng''s previous lives. In the chaos, powerful creatures are born. No, after the world is first opened, it is possible to slowly give birth to creatures. This requires countless years of birth in the world. But if the ancestors had reincarnation, and then put these void lives into reincarnation, the first powerful innate creatures could be born in this world. Moreover, their souls also have the soul factor of cosmic life, which means that they will be extremely powerful! The ancestral world is closely related to him now. The stronger the ancestral world, the stronger Wang Feng will be. "But how should reincarnation be established?" Yan Mengyao pondered, "Reincarnation involves the core and most important rules of the world. There are many differences in reincarnation in each world. It is even more difficult to establish it truly. There is not even a detailed path. Especially the reincarnation in the big world is more difficult to establish." Wang Feng frowned slightly, he suddenly remembered the myths and legends of his previous life. It seems that it fits the ancestral world. "First divide the boundary. That is the reincarnation..." Wang Feng groaned, "Nature cannot be equated with the ordinary world. A small world has been created in the ancestral realm, and it is called the netherworld. When the energy in the dark tide is introduced into this realm, my devouring source can only use these energy Sucked out, but cannot be stored in one''s body. It happens to be stored in this realm, dedicated to locking the soul." "and" Wang Feng glanced at the void beings, "These void beings are themselves a kind of spirit body, which is far stronger than the real demon soul. This energy that has the power of six or seven of the chaotic energy has many magical abilities. Yes. The soul itself has a great strengthening effect, but it will lose consciousness. Oh, interesting, this is just right for reincarnation." "Open up a small world?" Yan Mengyao thought for a while, "Master, I can''t do this. The ancestral world is very powerful, and as a heavenly way, I can''t open up a world casually." "I can do it." Wang Feng said lightly. "What about after the development?" "Establish the Nine Paths of Reincarnation." Wang Feng said slowly, "divide the creatures in this world into nine different types." "The nine ways?" Yan Mengyao listened carefully. These nine ways mean that the master will create nine different lives. "Shen Dao, Ghost Dao, Monster Beast Dao, Asura Dao, Human Dao, Spirit Dao, Yin-Yang Dao, and the last... Heavenly Dao." Hearing this, Yan Mengyao pondered for a while, and had a concept in his mind. There are actually nine different races. "interesting." Yan Mengyao continued to ask, "What do these nine ways represent?" "If this is to be explained in detail, I am afraid that it will not be finished." Wang Feng thought about it, "Because in addition to the Nine Realms of Reincarnation and the Underworld, I also plan to open up a few special worlds from the Ancestral Realm. There are other uses, but the Nine Realms of Reincarnation of the Underworld is more important. "How to split?" "Of course I used the origin of Hongmeng~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng smiled slightly, "The Pangu axe has been recorded in the origin of Hongmeng. I call it out and use it to open up the ancestral world. It is not difficult. It just takes a little time. However, the time rules of the ancestral world are set by you, and they are not fully formed at the moment, so there is no hurry. " As a nascent world, the ancestral world has very complicated rules and cannot be formed in a short time. Normally, it will take countless years of precipitation to slowly stabilize. It doesn''t matter how long Wang Feng stays in the Ancestral Realm right now. Just like the original chaos, there is almost no change in the outside world. It''s just that the ancestral world is also a nascent world anyway, and you can clearly feel the passage of time, but it will be very slow. Thinking of this, Wang Feng did not hesitate to spread his palm lightly, and the triangular model symbolizing the origin of Hongmeng appeared in the air. The Pangu axe in the original model lit up slightly. In an instant, the original model revolved frantically, driving countless energies between heaven and earth to form a terrible torrent. An ancient axe, with a rough shape, appeared in Wang Feng''s hands. It looks like an axe used by an ordinary woodcutter to cut trees. But there is a charm of breaking through the wasteland. After all, its a Pangu axe created by the original simulation, with charm but no sense of reality. Wang Feng shook his head in his heart, because the origin of Hongmeng was too strong, otherwise he would be able to reproduce the real Pangu Axe perfectly. Even, comparable to the real Pangu axe. Of course, it will take some time. Or, Wang Feng got the real Pangu axe...but if there is a real Pangu axe instead of Wuhun, there is no need to simulate it with the original source. Thinking of this, Wang Feng looked at the black tide ahead, flew to the Nine Clouds, and split with an axe towards the bottom... Chapter 1590： Origin of Nothingness "Start punching card from Douluo( Light and shadow intertwined, thundering into the pool. With Wang Feng slashed. The space shattered, and countless cracks appeared in the clouds, with Wang Feng as the center, spreading to the entire range of the Kuroshio below. With every axe cut, the cracks spread rapidly, knowing that the entire area covered by the Kuroshio Current was wrapped. "Yan Mengyao!" Wang Feng''s eyes shot out two rays of light like stars. "in!" Yan Mengyao hurriedly manipulated the eternal god-killing giant tree in the center of the middle world, assisted the master, filled the broken world rules, and then formed the split world into a new small world, and began to structure the laws of the underworld. Yan Mengyao, who is a **** of heaven, and the eternal god-killing giant tree, himself controls the operation of the entire world. The giant tree and the ancestral realm have been completely connected, and have been connected since the beginning of the chaos. The ancestral realm wants to separate the small world at this moment, and all the rules of heaven and earth have to be completed by Yan Mengyao, who is in charge of eternal **** killing. Wang Feng is just a tool man who hacked out the underworld. The giant tree in the center of the ancestral world bloomed with the same brilliant light, flashing countless torrents of energy of different colors, from all directions to the Kuroshio. Integrate with the rules in the Kuroshio world. Wang Feng is like a tireless craftsman, hacking down the clouds one by one. I don''t know how long it took, when Wang Feng felt that his divine power was almost exhausted, the earth below the Kuroshio was completely independent from the ancestral realm, forming a new small world. "Master, it''s done. The netherworld you mentioned has already been split out. Compared to the entire ancestral world, it may only be less than one ten million in size." Yan Mengyao wiped the sweat from his forehead pretending to be tender, and flew to Wang Feng''s side, and said, "But the slave is tired." "Stop talking nonsense, go in and see." Wang Feng stepped out, directly tore through the void, and entered the small world just opened. Because there is no soft light from the ancestral world, the whole world looks very gloomy. But it''s not absolute darkness. There are dark clouds in the sky. Not to mention, it really made Wang Feng feel a bit of the taste of the underworld. There are only countless void lives floating in the underworld, like a ghost, dotted with this gloomy world. "The rules of this small world have been changed by the ancestral world and are completely connected with the ancestral world." Yan Mengyao looked around, "But the energy will not change, and these emptied lives cannot leave. But how should the Nine Paths of Reincarnation be established?" "Evolve with origin." Wang Feng said without hesitation, "These energy qi in the Kuroshio... are called the qi of reincarnation, gather these energies in the nine reincarnations to establish a complete system." "The process of reincarnation is similar in many worlds." Whether it is the Dark Demon Realm or the God Realm, the method and size of reincarnation may have changed somewhat. But it''s basically the same. You have to forget all the previous lives and turn your soul into pure soul energy before you can be reborn in the next life. In essence, it is to eliminate the karma caused by the cause and effect of the universe, not to damage the system of reincarnation. But the types are different in every world. This also includes a complete reincarnation system. Thinking of this, the Hongmeng origin flickered in Wang Feng''s eyes. He moved his fingertips forward, and the element origin bloomed like light and dust. Turned into an endless sea. "what is this?" Yan Mengyao said in surprise. "This is the first procedure of the reincarnation of the underworld, the sea of ??suffering." Wang Feng said lightly. "sea of ??bitterness?" Yan Mengyao nodded as if understanding or not. Wang Feng then cast the Devouring Origin and landed in the center of this boundless sea of ??suffering, sinking into the bottom of the sea. In an instant, Swallowing Origin released a terrifying attraction, sucking the reincarnation air of the entire underworld into the sea of ??suffering madly. It took three quarters of the absorption before it slowly stopped. This small world has also become a little clearer. "Through the sea of ??bitterness, remembering the past, the past, and washing all the worlds, they will turn into pure spirits like these emptiness, before they can enter the nine reincarnations." Wang Feng said something. "What if you can''t make it through?" Yan Mengyao wondered, "Or are the dead souls unwilling to enter the sea of ??suffering?" Wang Feng glared at her, "Since you have entered the underworld, there is room for you to choose more...Well, it is true, maybe after the ancestral world becomes lighter, some powerful creatures want to disrupt the order of reincarnation and do not cross the sea of ??suffering. I just want to enter reincarnation..." Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s fingertips point again. The origin of the trial is like light and dust once again, forming a piece of heaven and earth on the other side of the sea of ??suffering. There are endless horror thunder and flame formation inside. Every one seems to be devastating. "Rebirth Thunder Tribulation." Wang Feng pointed to this area, Since you dont want to cross the sea of ??bitterness, lets go into this rebirth thunder robbery. If there is a soul that can pass through it, without being affected by the air of reincarnation, let him take the nine reincarnations. It doesn''t matter if you turn around with the memory, this deity will bear this cosmic cause and effect for him." "Is this not so good?" Yan Mengyao frowned slightly. There is great cause and effect in the universe. Many reincarnations in the great world are extremely taboo for those who do not want to cleanse the cause and effect, but reincarnating souls ~www.novelhall.com~ Anything, once contaminated with the universe''s cause and effect, will become elusive, leading to catastrophes. Imminent. Regarding this point, in Yan Mengyao''s database, there are very clear data records given by the Lord. Moreover, this universal cause and effect is often imposed on the entire world. As the Dao of Heaven, Yan Mengyao will be the first to be affected by this cosmic cause and effect. As the master of the Dao of Heaven, Wang Feng will have even greater influence. "Don''t worry, it''s just a case, it doesn''t mean everything. It''s almost impossible to survive this rebirth thunder...unless it is opened." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "There really is that kind of guy who can hang up, his cosmic cause and effect, his deity inherited. It''s not a good thing." "Oh, that''s how it is." Yan Mengyao said suddenly. Obviously, this rebirth thunder tribulation is more difficult than the bitter sea. When the soul enters the underground palace, it is already extremely fragile. There are people who can survive the thunder and tribulations of the past, and the difficulties are unimaginable. The difficulty is naturally controlled by Wang Feng, the master. He won''t let those confident and unruly souls pass so easily. Wang Feng took Yan Mengyao to the other side of the bitter sea. "After crossing the sea of ??bitterness, you have to enter the Nine Realms of Samsara." Wang Feng said in deep thought, "Nine Ways of Reincarnation, as a place of reincarnation, we need to create detailed nine rules first, that is, nine kinds of lives that symbolize the ancestral world. "This kind of rule creation requires the aid of the Hongmeng origin. At the same time, it also needs a origin." "What origin?" "The source of nothingness, that is, the sixth source of my inheritance from the God King of Origin Tribulation." Wang Feng said slowly, "The origin of the God King of Origin Tribulation is the origin of nothingness. I have analyzed it with the origin of Hongmeng and found that this origin is very interesting." Chapter 1591： Acting full set "Start punching card from Douluo( Yan Mengyao''s body was shocked. In the chaos, Wang Feng''s soul recalled previous memories. As an eternal slaying of the gods, although she did not fully wake up on time, she stored these memories. In other words, she knew most of Wang Feng''s experience. It is also known that Wang Feng inherited the seven origins of the Origin Tribulation God King. Just don''t understand it. "The origin of nothingness, this is the origin of the soul." Several expressions of interest appeared on Wang Fengs face, The Origin Tribulation God King is very interesting. At first, from the mouths of the God Kings in the God Realm, I thought he was just a God King. Later, I came to the God Realm. After learning some history, I found that his strength far surpasses the **** king and has already exceeded the upper limit of the **** realm." "Later, I came to the Dark Demon Realm and found out after knowing some secrets. Like the red-tailed celestial fox, the Origin Tribulation God King may be a powerful cosmic-level being who came to the God Realm to live temporarily, and it belongs to the kind of soon A fallen universe-level being. Moreover, in the God Realm, he may just be doing some layout." "The emperor is his chess piece." Thought of this. Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking of when he entered the Star Soul Road and met that Xiyue. What Xiyue said about the deeds of Yuanjie God King. Now I heard that what Xiyue said at the time was not entirely true. She once said that she was the previous life of Yuanjie God King. Because there are many restrictions on the source of creation gods, in order to obtain the source of creation gods, the **** king Yuanjie chooses to bet with Xiyue, and bet that he will lose his weight and become the true **** of the gods, so that he can get the source of creation gods. Recognition, and Xiyue. At that time, there was still some belief. After all, all the deeds Xi Yue said are traceable. But at that time, Wang Feng didn''t know that there were such existences as universe-level beings. As he entered the Dark Demon Realm, as his cultivation became more advanced and he knew more and more, Wang Feng became more and more suspicious of the authenticity of what Xi Yue said. Knowing to use Hongmeng origin to analyze and find that there are serious loopholes in this. The universe-level life has transcended all the known worlds. It is the master of these big worlds, a chess player who uses the universe as a chessboard. The big world here refers to the super-powerful world that envelops the God Realm, the Dark Demon Realm, and the list of the Holy Spirit of the Heavens. How could an existence of this level make such a bet against the Heavenly Dao of the big world like Xiyue? There are only two possibilities that the Hongmeng origin has resolved. If this bet is really made, either Xiyue lied, the God King Origin Jie is not to change the God Realm or obtain the God of Creation, but has other purposes. Or, there was no bet at all, everything was made up by Xi Yue. And all she can make up is almost perfect, because she is the **** of heaven. He was in charge of everything in Douluo Continent, so Wang Feng couldn''t find obvious loopholes at all. There is also a possibility that the King of Origin Tribulation is not a universe-level being, and may just be a supreme being similar to the Hell Lord. It''s just that the Hell Lord hasn''t risen in the era of the God King Yuanjie in the God Realm. Only in this way can the historical wars between the God Realm and the Dark Demon Realm be combined. But this possibility is not high. Because of the origin of nothingness. The source of nothingness has only one function, and that is to change these nothingness lives. This is the conclusion drawn after the analysis of the origin of Hongmeng. Wang Feng has not yet obtained the source of nothingness, because the **** ring is not enough. But Wang Feng believes that the analysis of Hongmeng''s origin will be the result. And the origin of nothingness can change the existence of nothingness, this is no longer the origin that the devil can understand. If those demon gods could comprehend this kind of origin, Kuroshio would have easily solved the Dark Demon Realm long ago. This can only be the origin of the universe that can be possessed and created by universe-level life! At the same time, the Origin Tribulation God King with seven origins, the number of origins has already crossed the line. Knowing the role of this nihilistic origin, Wang Feng was 90% sure, thinking that the source of the robbery **** king was very likely to be a universe-level life. Everything about him in the God Realm could be a layout. As for whether he died or not, Wang Feng couldn''t be sure. "The Origin of the Void...Then that, the Origin Tribulation God King?" Yan Mengyao shuddered sharply, "He is a cosmic life? Can change the origin of these void lives... No wonder the master wants to use these void lives to establish the reincarnation of the ancestral world and create the first creatures of the ancestral world... If there is such a source, it is indeed possible." "I currently only have four **** rings, six **** rings, and even seven **** rings, so that it is possible to awaken the origin of nothingness and change these nothingness lives. The establishment of the nine reincarnations." Wang Feng groaned. "Acquisition of the Divine Ring... For you, the most important thing is not energy, but the belief of creatures." Yan Mengyao thought carefully, "This shouldn''t be difficult. The wormholes of the Dark Demon Realm lead to many small and medium-sized worlds, but it will take a lot of time to collect. UUwww.uukanshu.com" "The words of the holy spirit list of the heavens... are more troublesome. Most of those are in the big world, and there are many powerful people of the same strength as the master. If you want to collect the beliefs of the big world, I am afraid that only universe-level beings can easily do it. " Wang Feng nodded, he knew this. "Why don''t... the Dark Demon Realm collect it? The Dark Demon Realm has hundreds of millions of souls... If I can become one of them even stronger than Hell''s Lord, it would be a big deal." Wang Feng thought for a while, and said, "This Kuroshio, but a good opportunity. There are three **** rings, the average small and medium world, I am afraid that there are more than three, and a lot of them, but if you can collect the beliefs of the dark demon world, at least it can bring More than two..." Yan Mengyao''s expression stagnated. It seems to be too. The appearance of the black tide made all the creatures in the Dark Demon Realm in a state of shock and shock. Wang Feng descended to the ancestral realm and sucked into the ancestral realm where the three major demon realms converged, and even the demon **** was shocked. If he appeared in the Dark Demon Realm at this moment, and operated it again, he might not have become a belief in the Dark Demon Realm. "Then master, what are you going to do?" Yan Mengyao asked, tilting his head. "First establish the model of the Nine Ways of Reincarnation, and then return to the Dark Demon Realm, beat the remaining demon gods in the Demon Realm, beat them up and cry, and show their saints in front of them. If there is still a black tide, we will solve it together." Wang Feng pondered, "By the way, besides the cosmic disaster like Kuroshio... is there any other disaster in the Dark Demon Realm?" Hearing this, Yan Mengyao''s heart jumped, "Master, what do you want to do?" "You have to perform a full set of acting. All the universe-level disaster packages will be presented directly. Let me see if I can solve them one by one. I don''t believe this. Can these soul demons in the Dark Demon Realm still believe in me?" Wang Feng showed a devilish smile. Chapter 1592： Method! "Start punching card from Douluo( "No no." Yan Mengyao''s head shook like a rattle, "In the Dark Demon Realm, the Kuroshio is basically the greatest disaster. It spreads throughout the Dark Demon Realm, and other cosmic-level disasters have never occurred in the Dark Demon Realm." "That won''t work." Wang Feng laughed and snorted, "If there are no conditions, create conditions must be improved. If there is no disaster, then create..." "..." Yan Mengyao. "Cosmic-level disaster..." Yan Mengyao thought, "With your current strength, master, it is not easy to create. Generally, the cosmic-level disaster is not something the normal world can resist. It must be the same. Only cosmic-level beings of different levels can solve them. Moreover, such disasters often require harsh conditions." "It''s not that you can create if you want to create. Moreover, the key is more difficult. Once it appears, it is not so easy to solve it." Yan Mengyao looked serious, "This time the Kuroshio, Lord, you can solve it. It can be said that the element of luck is too large, and the Kuroshio has not spread to an entire demon realm. Otherwise, if you inhale the ancestral realm, it will only make the ancestral realm a disaster. Can you guarantee that other cosmic disasters can be solved like this?" "Master, your idea is good, but it is not realistic to realize it." Yan Mengyao used her cognition to judge as eternal killing of gods, and the conclusion was naturally so. "I suggest that you still look for some small worlds through the wormholes of the dark demon world. If you are unwilling to use the methods that the dark demon world prefers to conquer, you can spread your power, just like the gods of the gods, slowly gather beliefs , And then condense the **** ring. But it will take a little longer." In the end, Yan Mengyao still discouraged. Wang Feng pondered for a moment. Yan Mengyao still made some sense. But...Wang Feng felt that if he could collect the faith of the Dark Demon Realm, it would seem faster. "Can you trigger a dark tide in the other major demon realms in the Dark Demon Realm?" Wang Feng asked. "This... can be." Yan Mengyao opened her mouth. Compared with the dark demon world''s methods to conquer other worlds, this method is considered mild. So she didn''t think it was so sinister. It''s just... the success rate is not high. And once the Kuroshio is not resolved in time and an accident occurs, then the Dark Demon World is in danger. Or attract real cosmic life... Yan Mengyao prefers a safe way to condense the spirit ring. "In a cosmic-level disaster, the Kuroshio can be lured out by the demon **** before it spreads in a large area. Once it spreads, such as spreading to the entire demon domain, it is not a universe-level life and cannot be solved at all. Then you It is totally impossible to solve the Kuroshio in this way." Yan Mengyao said solemnly. "Ok" Wang Feng thought for a while, and then used Hongmeng origin to analyze. See which method can condense the magic ring better and faster. Inject all the information into the origin of Hongmeng. As the origin model starts to run wildly, countless information is split and combined, and then gathered like a torrent. "correct" Wang Feng suddenly thought of the Scarlet Tomb City mode in Treasure Jupiter Sky City. The Treasure Pavilion builds the Heavenly City of Gathering Treasures, and with the benefit of the Hell, it builds the Heavenly City of Treasure Treasures into a model similar to infinite reincarnation. Let Jubao Tiancheng cultivate a powerful tomb world, the ultimate goal is naturally to conquer the big world on the list of the heavens. These tombs who have experienced countless worlds have extremely powerful strength. Even though the realm may only have a demon master, they can compete with ordinary demon gods. At the same time, he is extremely sensitive to danger and it is very difficult to die. For so many years, there are only more than ten such peak tombs in the treasure gathering heaven. For example, Yan Mengyao''s creation of the eternal God-killing involves the participation of several tombs. It''s just that they don''t know the existence of eternal killing of God. They only know the task. "If you use these tombs..." Wang Feng groaned. At this time, Yan Mengyao spoke again: "Actually, master, take ten thousand steps and say, even if you can really solve these cosmic disasters, it will be difficult to gain faith in the Dark Demon Realm. Think about the Lord, She has lived for an era and created countless histories. She is the highest demon **** in the hearts of countless soul demons in the Dark Demon Realm. She also created God Killing, this kind of heaven-defying thing that can almost break the power barrier of the Dark Demon Realm." "But even so, for the Dark Demon Realm, you can only get the belief of a small part of the Soul Demon, just like Diye back then. Just to solve the disaster, for the life of the Dark Demon Realm, I want them to believe in you, yes It''s difficult. There may only be a small part." "Moreover, if you act as a universe-level being, then for them, only by solving the strength barriers of the Dark Demon Realm, that is, how to break through the Demon God Realm, so that more soul demon can become Demon God, can they truly let these The soul demon devotes faith. Otherwise, if you can''t do it, UU reading www.uukanshu.com will use these soul demon in the dark demon world, they will even doubt whether you are a universe-level life." "After all, strength is the only pursuit of all beings in the Dark Demon Realm, and even the countless worlds of the universe, and hundreds of millions of creatures." "This is also the reason why only cosmic-level beings can control the big world, because these great beings in the universe have the real means to reach the highest. Therefore, generally only cosmic-level beings can gain the belief of the big world." Yan Mengyao''s words are very similar to the results of Hongmeng''s original analysis. Wang Feng nodded slightly, but he did not refute this. Hell has been in the Dark Demon Realm for so long, and has done so many great deeds, yet he has failed to gain the faith of the Dark Demon Realm. If he could do it so easily, he would be a ghost. "In that case..." At this time, as the Hongmeng original model gradually stopped, the final conclusions gradually flowed into Wang Feng''s mind. "This method may be feasible." Wang Feng said in deep thought. "any solution?" "..." Dark Demon Realm, Beiti Demon Realm, Treasure Gathering Sky City. When Flaming Smoke returned to the Gods Space of Treasure Jupiter City, his expression was a little gloomy. "My lord, how is the situation? My God, have you seen the big world that appeared above just now?" Seeing the flaming smoke returning, Yu Xiaoxiao immediately couldn''t help but whispered, "That''s directly descended into the great world! These methods are definitely not owned by the Demon God! What happened? Did the Kuroshio disappear? Also, why is it only you who came back, he? He won''t run away with Eternal Killing God, will he?" Flaming Smoke sighed. At this time, an old demon shadow also appeared in the void, looking at her quietly. It is the demon **** of Beiti Demon, the devil **** of decay. Chapter 1593： First demons come! "Start punching card from Douluo( "The situation is not so good?" The mortal demon **** was injured and did not go to the Kuroshio with Flaming Smoke, but he seemed to have guessed something, and looked at Flaming Smoke solemnly. Flaming Smoke had to quickly say aside what he had seen and heard. "The first demon is here? No wonder...the great world, covering the entire dark demon world, comes with warnings...collecting the Kuroshio...both grace and power. Only the first demon can have this kind of means." The old demon sighed, "Just , He was also connected to the Kuroshio and was included in it?" "Yes, the situation should be very bad." Chi Lingyan shook his head, "I guess it will be difficult to come back. It''s a pity that eternal killing of God." The Yu brothers and sisters were silent. The Eternal Killing of Gods is the painstaking effort of the Hell Lord, and it has extremely important significance to the Dark Demon Realm. Finally, there is one who can pass the test of the Eternal Temple. I didn''t expect this to be a long time, just gone? "Not necessarily, that human...I have a premonition that he will not have an accident." The mortal devil smiled slightly, "It is not so easy to die if it can pass the chaos test of the Eternal Temple. You may not know, eternity This chaotic test of the temple was not created by the Lord, but by the Lord through learning from other worlds and then improving it." "Do you know that among the top ten in the list of the holy spirits of the heavens, which realm has also born cosmic-level life?" "It seems to be the third Lunar Realm." Chi Lingyan was taken aback for a moment, and replied. "That''s right, cosmic-level beings were also born in the Moon Luo Realm this time. Do you know how it was born? It passed a chaotic test similar to this one. Even in the Moon Luo Realm, there is still such a chaotic test. , Used to specifically test whether it has the qualifications to become a universe-level life." The decayed demon **** smiled, "In other words, to pass this chaotic test, in a sense, he...has enough aptitude to become a universe-level being. When the Hell Lord discussed this with me, the deity She didn''t believe it yet, until after the eternal killing of the gods was completed, she arranged the chaos test, but found that she herself could not pass, and the deity believed." "A strong human being who has become a universe-level life will not die so easily." The words of the mortal devil made Flaming Smoke take a breath. Unexpectedly, the chaos test in the eternal temple has this level of origin. but Just thinking about it. "Lord, look!" Yu Xiaoxiao suddenly pointed to the sky outside the space of the gods. "The great world has come again." Yu Xiaoxiao intuitively felt a terrifying coercion, descending from the sky above, and the pressure was unbearable for her, she just wanted to kneel down on the ground. And this time, it was even more terrifying than before. "Come again?" Chi Lingyan was startled, thinking that the first demon should be solving the Kuroshio at this moment, but he didn''t expect to come again? what''s the situation? "No, it seems, isn''t it the big world we saw before?" Yu Jianxin''s expression on the side changed, and he said solemnly. "Ok?" The decayed demon **** stared at the sky, his eyes flickered with magic light, and immediately shook, "It''s really not the big world we saw before." The flaming smoke looked towards the sky. Also found something wrong. There is indeed a big difference. The big world I saw before was vast and infinite, but I did not feel the message of life, and the world was bright and flourishing. And the great sister who came this time, although also boundless, but inclined towards the dark. The color of the world is also darker. This point is somewhat similar to the Dark Demon Realm. "Another universe-level being? This..." Chi Lingyan was silly on the spot, "What is going on in this battle?" It''s not just that she is stupid. At this moment, almost all the lives in the Dark Demon Realm were stupid. Jingtian Temple. Bibi Dong looked at the sky, and at first thought it was another moth made by Wang Feng. But after a short glance, I realized that this didn''t seem to be the world where Wang Feng was. This big world is obviously more powerful! Moreover, Bibi Dong also knew that Wang Wu was not the first demon at all. "He obtained the eternal killing of the gods, that set of eternal killings of the gods was connected by the Hell Lord to a chaos, and he obtained a great world that should be a new life... nothing yet. But who owns this great world? Wait" Bibi Dong''s pupils shrank. Isn''t it... Isn''t that the first demon really came? Bibi Dong was shocked and his scalp numb. Does this fake Wang Wu really attract the real one? How many years has the first demon been? Bibi Dong feels a little cold, if it is so... "Who is in charge of the Dark Demon Realm tonight?" In the dark, a hungry sound resembling from ancient times resounded in the soul of every life in the Dark Demon Realm. As if the soul was shocked, the whole world seemed dead. The greatness of the universe-level life has surpassed the level of the original demon god, even if these soul demons have surpassed the mortal life, but facing the supreme existence in the universe, there is almost no power to resist. Only Demon God is slightly better. With a single thought, the souls of all beings in the Nine Regions of the Dark Demon Realm could hear it. Hongyin from the soul seems to have transcended time and space, and is not restricted by the rules of any world. "Heh... can there be soul demon knowing me?" With the sound, UU reading www.uukanshu.com was shocked by hundreds of millions of living creatures. Almost instantly, the trembling of their souls and their inner thoughts were instantly exposed. "...I didn''t expect that in the past so many years... there are only a few dozen people, and there is still a name about me in my soul... also... after all, I have never returned to this world." The slightly cool voice seemed to hide the endless vicissitudes of life. In the next moment, a soul voice that shocked all lives resounded again: "I, I am the ancient first demon in the Dark Demon Realm, Mo Tian Ce! I came to the Dark Demon Realm today because I learned that there was a demon **** in the Dark Demon Realm who had obtained a ray of innate devil energy that I left behind. This is the great thing I left behind. Fortunately, let this demon **** who has gained devil energy appear!" boom! In an instant. Countless lives trembled for it! Motian strategy. Not many soul demons know this name now. Basically, only the Demon God is alive. But this name, in ancient times, was legendary, immortal, and the supreme existence beyond Hell. Bibi Dong was shocked in his heart, but he was extremely worried. Apart from other things, the Dark Demon Realm was the first demon and unified. Everything he did was beyond reach of countless souls. It''s even greater and terrible than Hell. But what Bibi Dong didn''t expect was that that ray of devilish energy was a great opportunity. It was still a great opportunity left by him, which meant that the Demon God of the Wild Sea not only did not offend this first demon... Is it possible to be appreciated by this magician? Isnt Wang Wu dangerous? Bibi Dong''s mind is fleeting. The soul didn''t dare to stay too much, but even so, with the horror of the first demon. You can''t hide this kind of thing... She felt a great crisis. Chapter 1594： Bibi Dongs actions "Start punching card from Douluo( now. The entire Dark Demon Realm was shocked. "First demons, first demons...Matian strategy...If this is the case, then who is the universe-level being that came just now?" Such an idea emerged in the minds of countless soul demons and many demons. This self-registered first demon is more terrifying than the one who just appeared. "Motiance... old man, is it really him?" The flaming smoke in Beiti Demon Territory asked in shock, "Who is the universe-level being just now?" The decayed demon stared at the sky blankly. He couldn''t see the shadow of the first demon. But the voice in the soul told him, yes. Motian strategy. In the history of the Dark Demon Realm, countless great existences with heavy pen and ink are left behind. After leaving, the Dark Demon Realm never came back. Become a universe-level life, transcend the big world, the supreme beings that only play games in the universe, the big world that can be seen, and more. Moreover, for him, the two eras of the Dark Demon Realm seemed to have passed hundreds of thousands of years, but in the universe, time was only a drop in the ocean. It''s fleeting. For cosmic-level beings, it is even more a matter of talking and laughing. Not paying attention to the Dark Demon Realm, it is normal. "I don''t know." The decayed demon god''s eyes contained hopeful gazes, looking at the sky, "Just now, it may be another universe-level being descended. However, their methods are very similar." The situation at this time is the Demon God, and it is difficult to understand. The first demons came, and the goal seemed clear. Just to find which Demon God of the Desolate Sea got the devilish energy. But how can we still use the arrival of the great world as a means of deterrence? "That''s it!" Suddenly, above the lofty nine heavens, a vast voice came again. Seems to understand the cause and effect. A strong gray-black light shot down from above the clouds and landed in the Jingtian Palace in the central demon realm. "Above the devil, come see me quickly!" At the same time, a voice resounded in the minds of countless soul demons. Jingtian Temple. When the light fell, countless energy factors pierced the void, converging into a mysterious shadow. He was wrapped in a black shadow. From a distance, I can see a figure, and from a distance, it looks like a black hole, and I can keep my eyes in the demon shadow. "Are you the master of the bright side of the Dark Demon Realm now?" The ancient words like the echo of the abyss sounded from this dark shadow, "Yes, this kind of seedlings can be produced in the Dark Demon Realm, which is really good. Although the route of killing the gods has changed the original trajectory of the Dark Demon Realm, it is less than ten thousand. Years of age, if this step can be achieved, in the future it is possible to surpass the shackles of the Dark Demon Realm." Bibi Dong was frightened, but his face was like a Pinghu, calm. "You dont have to pretend to be so peaceful. Even if your Hell is here and seeing me, its hard to keep calm. Moreover, for me, even this thought can easily detect the expressions and expressions in your heart. mood." Bibi Dong glanced at each other with the other demon masters. Patter. Many demon masters, headed by the flowerless demon master, knelt down to the ground, trembling all over and dared not speak. Bibi Dong thought for a while, and knelt down. At any rate, the opponent is also the first demon of the Dark Demon Realm, and it can be regarded as an ancient historical soul demon, and it is the Hell that admires the first demon in his heart. With ancient etiquette, a certain degree of friendship can be expressed. Otherwise, she didn''t know if the first demon would do anything to them. After all, it doesn''t seem to be a lot of effort to kill them. The key is "Are you here just for the magical energy?" Bibi Dong said in a low voice and directly asked. As the other party said, as long as he wants to, his inner look and emotions can basically be easily known. So, just ask the questions in your mind directly. "Of course. It''s just that, it seems that the Desolate Sea Demon God who has gained the devilish energy has disappeared?" Mo Tiance''s voice did not fluctuate. The Flowerless Demon Lord glanced at Bibi Dong, and wanted to tell the story. Bibi Dong gave the Flowerless Demon Lord a look and said that he personally said: "It''s like this..." It was of great importance at this time, and it might also be related to Wang Wu''s life. So tell the matter one to one. Of course, when narrating, Bibi Dong played up the Demon God of Wild Sea. "That ray of devilish energy is hidden at the bottom of the Tianming River. You left it at the beginning. But there are countless demons in the Tianming River, and the water of the Tianming River also contains the mighty power of the sky. Back then, you suppressed the Tianming River. The ghosts of the river never harass the world. Its just that after you left the Styx, our dark demon world has never seen a great existence like you..." "Heh... there are hundreds of thousands of ghosts and demons in the Styx. When I left that year, I warned them not to disturb the order of the Dark Demon Realm. But the demons are all unruly generations, or disturbances are also normal. And I let them suppress That wisp of demon energy is at the bottom of the Heavenly Styx River, only to be taken by the soul demon." Mo Tiance didn''t have any doubts about Bibi Dong''s words. "But how terrible is the Sky Styx?" Bibi Dong reluctantly shook his head, "Since the Middle Ages, the greatest **** can only cross the Sky Styx, but cannot sink to the bottom of the river, and it is impossible to obtain devilish energy~www.novelhall .com~Hahaha...Is the opportunity I left so easy to obtain?" Motiance seemed quite proud of this. Of course. For so many years, Tian Styx has been a hurdle that the Dark Demon Realm cannot overcome at all. For example, the nine great demon gods all know that there are great opportunities and devilish energy left behind by the first demon. Can still break through the devilish shackles. However, no soul demon can sink into the bottom of the river and survive safely. Demon God is no exception. "Speaking of which, I am a little curious, how did this Desolate Sea Demon God get this devilish energy of the deity?" Mo Tiance''s tone was a little more confused. Probably, he also didn''t believe that the magic energy he left behind could be obtained... Obviously the conditions are so harsh. Either there is a shot of the same level, otherwise it is impossible to obtain the devilish energy of Tian Styx. Hearing this, all the demon masters present were embarrassed. It turned out that this big man also felt that there was no soul demon in the dark demon world that could obtain demon energy. Why are you staying? However, Bibi Dong smiled slightly: "This matter is a long story. A few days ago, a human expert came to the Dark Demon Realm, named Wang Feng. He entered our Dark Demon Realm under the guise of the Emperor Ye Demon God, and has repeatedly done several earth-shattering things. ." "Human powerhouse? Let''s just say, although I can spy your soul and learn everything, listening to stories is also my interest." Mo Tiance seemed to be a little interested. "This human expert, Wang Feng, with the strength of less than the four holy magic rings, first entered the wormhole and slashed the devil god, and then inadvertently entered the remains of the universe-level life of the Tuyudark Demon Realm, and obtained the universe-level. The sacred artifact." Bibi Dong knew that at this time, he must not lie. Chapter 1595： Play cards out of common sense "Start punching card from Douluo( "Oh?" Mo Tiance was startled, "There was indeed a cosmic power in the Dark Demon Realm that had encountered the Dark Demon... just a cosmic holy weapon... Even if it is a cosmic life, it is generally not bestowed. You continue." "Later, he traveled to the Heavenly Styx River and was entangled by the Heavenly Styx River. When he was in distress..." Say here. Bibi Dong paused. "Huh? Then?" Mo Tiance asked. "Then, he will carry the cosmic-level sacred artifacts and collect your Styx..." "..." There was a short period of stagnation in the shadows. "So that''s the case." After a while, Mo Tiance said slowly, "If this is the case, it makes sense to be able to obtain that ray of devil energy. But why is this ray of devil energy not stronger than this human? On the person?" Having said that, Bibi Dong''s goal has been achieved. She needs to reverse the impression in the heart of the first demon. The person who will get this ray of devilish energy will transform from the Demon God of the Wild Sea to Wang Feng. In this way, the first demon would think preconceived that Wang Feng was the master of that ray of demon energy, and he was the destined one of the first demon. At the same time, a backer was added to Wang Feng. The universe-level being who bestowed the sacred artifact. Bibi Dong didn''t know what happened to Wang Feng in the red hills of the Qingyang Demon Realm. Her trace of Wang Feng was limited to when Wang Feng walked out of the Heavenly Demon Mountain Range. The red hills in the depths of the Sky Demon Mountain Range were those of cosmic-level beings. Very mysterious. There are a number of dangerous places in the dark world. It is almost on the same level as Tian Styx. It''s just that the reputation is not obvious. Because Tianminghe has too many legends and stories. Therefore, Bibi Dong could only speculate that Wang Feng had a great opportunity in it and obtained the sacred artifact of the universe in his eyes before he could harvest the water from the Tianming River. These were all speculated when she was watching the battle in the soul demon holy city as the heavenly demon lord. There is no element of lying. After hearing Motiance''s question, Bibi Dong said the words: "After the Heaven Styx disappeared, the human powerhouse consumed too much due to driving the sacred artifacts. In addition, the Tian Styx was left behind by you. Although there are holy artifacts to collect, it is extremely difficult to control it. Just so, After the Tianming River disappeared, the three demon gods who had long coveted the devilish energy for a long time could attack and swept across the Tianming River. The magpies nest took possession of it, and secretly seized the strand that should have been obtained by the human strong Wang Feng. Devilishness." This will make it clear. "One of them is the Demon God of the Wild Sea." Seeing Xian Mo''s silence, I guess he was weighing it. Bibi Dong said, "The alliance of the three demon gods originally wanted to carve up this devilish energy. However, the Demon God of the Wild Sea was extremely greedy, and he wanted to swallow this devilish energy exclusively, so he pretended He didnt find it, and on the grounds that he couldnt find the devil qi, he assembled an army and came to the main city of the Qingyang Demon Realm where the Tianming River is, the holy city of the soul demon. whereabouts." "And this strong human being has some friendship with the Qingluo Demon God, and when he saw this, he shot angrily and flooded the three major demon fleets in the Soul Demon Holy City with the water of the Tianming River. Defeated the three Demon Gods. It''s just that the Desolate Sea Demon God is cunning. On the occasion, at the critical moment, back stab the two demon **** allies, carry the devil energy, and flee." After Bibi Dong finished speaking, he fixedly looked at Mo Tiance. "These three demon gods launched a war to disrupt the order of the Dark Demon Realm, especially the Wild Sea Demon God. In order to disrupt the pursuit of our Jingtian Palace, they also created a black tide in an attempt to disrupt the entire Dark Demon Realm." After listening to this, the Flowerless Demon Lord felt that the Lord had made no mistake. This is indeed the case. "It turned out to be like this." Motiance said lightly, "I came here and suppressed it with the great world. It was precisely that I sensed the dark tide in the dark demon world. For the dark demon world, the disaster of the dark tide cannot be solved at all. This Desolate Sea Demon God made it." Was it the same purpose? Then, wouldn''t it be even better? Bibi Dong smiled slightly. This one will not talk about temperament. Since he also came here to solve the Kuroshio, it shows that he has emotions for the Dark Demon Realm. After all, how could this place be his birthplace and his summit. The Demon God of the Desolate Sea caused a black tide, can this first demon still have a good impression of him? Drop directly to zero! Coupled with his own statement that the Desolate Sea Demon God is rendered as a thief who steals the chance, then this first demon will definitely not let the Demon God of the Wild Sea go. "But, after I arrived, I found that the Kuroshio had disappeared? What''s the matter?" Mo Tiance asked. Hearing that, Bibi Dong''s heart moved, for her own man, she thought through her mind. Then he said: "At that time, I was also in the Kuroshio, and it is true that there was also a cosmic being who descended into the big world and collected the Kuroshio." "Oh?" Mo Tiance''s tone changed slightly. "Not only that, but we, who are also in the dark tide, are also included in his world." "Who is this universe-level being?" Mo Tiance''s interest gradually rose. Bibi Dong groaned, definitely not talking about Wang Wu directly. Wang Wu has such a powerful world and is also related to eternal killing of God. Once this Motiance learns, then she cannot guarantee that this Motiance will take action against Wang Feng. As if thinking of something, Bibi Dongzheng wanted to speak. Then Mo Tiance said enthusiastically: "Wait, let me guess. At this time, you don''t have any soul demon in the Dark Demon Realm who knows, but you have a little understanding. I think, this dark tide, there must be this human power involved?" Bibi Dong heard his heart beat. Does Motiance even know this? impossible? Then Mo Tiance said confidently: "Then don''t think about it, it must be the cosmic-level being behind this strong human being. Since he has bestowed the sacred artifact, he must be extremely valued. He is in danger in the dark tide, as a cosmic-level being, he will not die. This cosmic being has no emotions for the Dark Demon Realm, so he simply took away the Demon Realm land covered by the Kuroshio Current, sucked in the direct big world, and resolved it easily." "..." Bibi Dong. "Completely correct!" Bibi Dong immediately replied ~www.novelhall.com~ and said admiringly, "You are absolutely correct!" I just got all the excuses I wanted to make. The Flowerless Demon Lord and several other demon Lords thought about it, and suddenly they were suddenly surprised. It turned out that the universe-level being they encountered in that big world was the universe-level being that bestowed Wang Feng''s sacred artifact. No wonder, no wonder. At that time, I confessed my mistake. Fortunately, the universe-level being did not care about us, but just sent us out. The flowerless demon''s heart is cold and sweaty. "Interesting." Motiance simply said three words. "So far, we haven''t found the Desolate Sea Demon God for the time being. I''m really ashamed of you and can''t catch him." Bibi Dong breathed a sigh of relief. However, the next sentence of Mo Tiance made Bibi Dong''s heart tremble: "Catch it, why do you want to catch it?" Mo Tiance''s tone changed suddenly, with a huge and incomparable pressure, "He, but the one who got my devilish energy left behind." Hearing that, Bibi Dong stagnated. The remaining demon masters are also stagnant. "First demon, this Demon God of the Desolate Sea is..." The Flowerless Demon Lord said tremblingly. He wants to say that such a wild sea demon **** has violated so many rules of the Dark Demon Realm, and the crime is extremely heinous. Anyway, this is the Dark Demon Realm you left behind. Can this become a predestined one? "Devil energy, devil energy... Since you can get devil energy, it means you are truly predestined." Mo Tiance said indifferently, "No matter what method is used! It doesn''t matter to me whether it is despicable or cunning. The Demon God of Wild Sea uses all kinds of methods to obtain the devilish energy, and this is what he inherited from Wu Liu The opportunity to leave. I appreciate him very much." Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s heart was slightly cold, the first demon, completely unreasonable to play cards... Chapter 1596： See you "Start punching card from Douluo( Bibi Dong couldn''t start for a while. The pattern of universe-level life was completely beyond her imagination. Perhaps, the struggle in the Dark Demon Realm is like a child''s playhouse for this first demon, and it is not worth mentioning. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses. As long as the Dark Demon Realm is still there, as for what means and how despicable it is, that is another matter. What should I do? Bibi Dong fell into deep thought. "As for Wang Feng, the strong human being, he took the Tian Minghe that I left behind, and he was just adding a wedding dress for others. He didn''t get that magical energy, but got another universe. The sacred weapon of life, that is his chance." "However, he took Tian Styx..." Mo Tiance spoke slowly again: "I originally planned to say that since the devil energy has been obtained, then the Heaven Styhe has no effect, and it is intended to take away. This human strong, where is it now?" Ok? Bibi Dong was shocked suddenly. What does it mean? Put away the sky Styx. But where is Tianminghe in Wangwu... With Wang Wu''s urinary sex, he would vomit out what he eats in his mouth? "he" Bibi Dong said calmly, "I should still be in that big world now. I won''t be back in a short time." Mo Tiance did not answer. Bibi Dong said this entirely to make this Mo Tiance feel a little bit jealous. After all, they are all universe-level beings, so he shouldn''t mess around, as long as he doesn''t expose them. But I was thinking so. Mo Tiance suddenly looked at Bibi Dong, "You are lying. Although what you said is perfect, even I can''t find a trace of loopholes. But lying in front of a cosmic life is meaningless." Bibi Dong was startled. Impossible, she didn''t lie, to be precise, she just told what she knew from another angle. But why does Motiance say that? Just thinking about it. "He is not in that big world at the moment." Mo Tiance glanced at Bibi Dong, then looked outside, "It seems that you may not even know this." "Yes, is it?" Bibi Dong smiled reluctantly. There was a huge shock in his heart. What did he do when he returned to the Dark Demon Realm? That big world is wider than the Dark Demon Realm, can''t it just grow slowly in your own world? "Speaking of it, I am very curious, who is the universe-level being behind him." Mo Tiance''s voice is a little bit more smiling, which is rare. Very weird smile. At the same time, a demon shadow came out from the black shadow in front of them. It was a spirit demon with a majestic and extraordinary appearance, with a rare pale golden skin. "Go, you will go with the deity to meet this strong human!" Mo Tiance, who showed his body, gave Bibi Dong a light look, then waved his hand. In an instant, the space changed, and Bibi Dong disappeared instantly. at the same time. Beiti Demon Domain. Jubao Tiancheng, the space of the gods. Wang Feng looked at the sky of the Dark Demon Realm. He had just come out of the Ancestral Realm, and he still hadn''t slowed down. Ok? what happened? Yan Mengyao, I remember that I took the ancestral world back, right? What happened to the real shadow of the big world above? There was an ominous premonition in Wang Feng''s heart. He has found a good way so far, so he plans to go back to the Dark Demon Realm first, find the flaming smoke, and use those in the tomb realm, perhaps to quickly collect the world''s faith. It''s just that when this one came back, it seemed that something was wrong. Master, the situation may be very bad... Yan Mengyao said with a trembling voice, "A real cosmic life has appeared! One hundred percent real!" I guessed it, but...who is it? "Wang Feng asked. According to the news from the many god-killing terminals I linked, it should be the one...the first demon! ''Yan Mengyao replied. Wang Feng suddenly took a breath. grass. Is this real? Did you make a mistake? But think about it, it seems right. Since this first demon had left a devilish energy, it was obviously a cause and effect. Now that the Demon God of the Wild Sea has achieved this cause and effect, it is only reasonable for this big man to return to the Dark Demon Realm. I just didn''t expect it to be at this time. For an instant, Wang Feng''s thoughts flew in his mind, and he figured out the reason, but... Is there any other purpose for this boss to return to the Dark Demon Realm? The Desolate Sea Demon God used despicable means to obtain devil energy, and also created the Kuroshio to disrupt the Dark Demon Realm. That Xianma would logically not agree with the Demon God of the Wild Sea, right? I dont know if he is here to take back this devilish energy or take away the Demon God of the Wild Sea... Wang Feng thought about it. Speaking of it, it was precisely because he had collected Tian Styx that that ray of devil energy was obtained by the Demon God of Wild Sea. It is a pity that Wang Feng didn''t know about Tianminghe at the beginning, nor did he know that there was such a ray of devilish causality hidden beneath the Tianminghe. Otherwise, that ray of devilish energy should now be in his own hands. The situation is not like this at all. I dont know which side of the first demon is on? If he recognizes the Wild Sea Demon God, then I will be in trouble... After all, Tian Styx took it by himself ~www.novelhall.com~ At the beginning, he borrowed his name in the Spirit Demon Holy City. Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly felt a surge of pressure. At this moment, he had already arrived inside the space of the gods. Since he has descended into the Dark Demon Realm, the most information he should find should be Jingtian Temple. Wang Feng pondered, his heart jumped. "You really are not dead?" At this moment, the sound of flaming smoke suddenly sounded. far away. Several of Chi Lingyan looked at Wang Feng in shock. "Of course I am not dead." Wang Feng quickly walked over, pointed to the sky and asked, "What''s the matter?" "This." Chi Lingyan thought for a while, and her expression was a little excited and a little surprised, and replied, "It is the first demon, the demon heaven strategy has come. It should be the ray of demon energy at the bottom of the sky. , Was obtained by the Demon God of the Desolate Sea. He seems to be here to find the Demon God of the Desolate Sea. When it comes, all the beings in our Dark Demon Realm can hear his voice." "Unfortunately, the Demon God of the Wild Sea has disappeared. But logically, if the Demon God of the Wild Sea is in the Dark Demon Realm, he should have heard this too. He has already come out, but there is no news yet." "A beam of light fell from the sky just now, towards the Jingtian Palace. It must be the first demon who went to the Jingtian Palace to ask for specific information. Wang Feng suddenly. That''s it. Since I''m looking for the Demon God of the Wild Sea, there is nothing wrong with me. Wang Feng wondered, the only thing that matters was probably Styx that day. As for Tian Minghe, if the first demon wants it, Wang Feng will return it to him. Anyway, this day Styx is not just needed for him. There is better, but there is no impact. The ancestral world is very important. Chapter 1597： Desperate "Start punching card from Douluo( "You..." Chi Lingyan looked at Wang Feng, and had a lot to ask. For example, what happened in the Kuroshio? Who is the universe-level being that descended into the great world before? What does it have to do with you? How did you come back? "This, I''ll talk about it later." Wang Feng groaned, "By the way, can you borrow me to use the more than ten tombs who gather in the treasure heaven?" "Huh?" Chi Lingyan frowned slightly. "The people in the tomb world? They exist to target those big worlds of the holy spirit list of the heavens. This is the plan of the Hell Lord. Everyone is vital, and the information is top secret. All the information is known only to the Hell, and cannot be loaned to you." "Not even me?" Wang Feng was stunned. "Although you have obtained the eternal slaying of Gods left by the Hell, I''m sorry, this won''t work." Chi Lingyan shook his head, "Like the Ye Mojun and Qi Mojun of the Emperor Demon Army, they are only under the command of the Hell. We have a certain right to know, but we can''t mobilize them. Moreover, most of them are not in the Dark Demon Realm, only one or two are here, and the others are performing tasks in other worlds." "If you want to know, maybe, only go to the Heavenly Demon Venerable in Jingtian Palace." "..." Wang Feng. I knew long ago that Bibi Dong should not be allowed to leave in the Ancestral Realm. Should stay with a tough attitude. "The first demon is also in Jingtian Palace... just so, I will also go to meet this first demon for a while." Wang Feng thought for a while. In his subconscious mind, he thought that the first demon should belong to the camp of the dark demon world. It shouldn''t be shot at him, and should be kind to the Dark Demon Realm. But I was still very vigilant. Wang Feng is about to leave. This is the moment. Suddenly there was a huge shock in space, and the pressure suddenly increased. In the void, I saw a piece of light and shadow flowing, and several magical shadows appeared! Wang Feng felt a pressure that he had never felt before. No, to be precise, this kind of coercion has had an impression. The figure of the Red God Sky Fox that I encountered in the Red Hill of Qingyang Demon Territory was similar to this kind of pressure. Beyond everything, the supreme terrifying coercion is even more terrifying than the Red God Sky Fox! Almost without even thinking about it, Wang Feng knew that the first demon had come here. Not only came, but also brought Bibi Dong and the soul demon from Jingtian Palace. Im definitely looking for myself. Wang Feng''s heart jumped fiercely. Absolutely! Wang Feng looked at the magical shadow that shone with golden light. An ancient soul demon. Demon first, magic sky strategy. "I have seen the first demon!" The flaming smoke on the side was very witty and immediately bowed and saluted. Faced with this legendary supreme existence, a cosmic boss who has already entered the game in the universe. You''re welcome, all the soul demons in the Dark Demon Realm today are considered his descendants. Because if he hadn''t unified the nine regions of the Dark Demon Realm, they would not have been born. Mo Tiance waved his hand slightly, not paying much attention. His eyes focused on Wang Feng, and he suddenly laughed: "It''s also a human being, it''s incredible...the human race in the universe has infinite branches, but no one can become a cosmic life. The big world is the end and the limit of the human race. This has been the case for countless thousands of years... I didn''t expect I can also see a human race that can stir the situation in my dark demon world." "You are Wang Wu, right?" Wang Feng looked at this magician strategy, was silent, and then nodded. What does he mean by this? "You have accepted my Heaven Styx, this thing does not belong to you, hand it over." Mo Tiance said lightly. Bibi Dong''s heart shook slightly. She has a hunch that this first demon is definitely not just for the heavenly Styx! I''m afraid there is another picture! "Tian Minghe was left by you from the first demon." Wang Feng said calmly, "It should be the same as the original owner." Bibi Dong glanced at him. Ok? You still bow your head... but so, what the **** is this guy making? Wang Feng thought for a while. At this time, he had to throw stones and ask for directions. The other party wanted Styx, so he had to give it. Moreover, this is expected. Just... Heaven Styx is in the divine forbidden space, releasing the Tian Styx means that it will expose the divine forbidden space... This is a gift from the Red Gods Heavenly Fox... Wang Feng''s heart jumped slightly. There are too many secrets in myself. Some secrets are important, but the divine forbidden space is fine. With the position of the first demon, he might not be greedy for anything. But some secrets are not necessarily clear. Wang Feng only hoped that the Red God Tianhu was also a universe-level being, so that this first demon would have some fear. No way, the time when the first demon came, really disrupted all Wang Feng''s plans. Right now, he has no better way. What''s more, the other party came with Bibi Dong. In the event of an accident, the body is gone and the body is still there. But if Bibi Dong had an accident, she would not be a clone. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he used the divine forbidden space. The prismatic transparency and vigilance exudes a beautiful sense of rules. "God forbidden space..." Mo Tiance''s eyes lit up slightly, and he recognized at a glance, "It turns out to be the Red God Sky Fox. This thing is only available to the Red God Sky Fox clan. You must use this thing to charge the Sky Styx River, right? ?" He smiled a little. When Wang Feng saw this smile, his heart jumped again. Probably realized something. "It''s a good thing." Mo Tiance sighed. He looked at Wang Feng and said slowly, "Don''t worry, I won''t be greedy for this thing. You only need to hand over the Tian Minghe." Wang Feng released Tianminghe. The surging river water, from the divine forbidden space, billowing. Mo Tiance gently waved his sleeves, and then put the billowing water into his sleeves. In an instant, Wang Feng had an illusion that the golden light on his body became more crystal clear and his aura became stronger. However, Wang Feng didn''t know what happened to the universe-level beings. After a while, Mo Tiance stood in place, as if a breeze passed by, returning to calm. A bad premonition surged in Wang Feng''s heart. Why is he still not leaving? Now that the Heaven Styx has been collected, go find the Demon God of the Wild Sea! What are you still doing here? "By the way, I heard her say before that you went to the big world of that red **** Tianhu?" Mo Tiance''s face reduced with a smile, "Speaking of which, the Scarlet God Tianhu spent a while in the Dark Demon Realm back then, and that was a long time. I came back from this trip, and I just met. If you take me there too In the big world, I also want to reminisce about the past with this red **** Tianhu." Hearing this, Wang Feng knew that this Mo Tiance already knew something. "Sorry, the old man of Red God Tianhu has left." Wang Feng shook his head lightly. "That''s a pity." Mo Tiance shook his head and looked at Wang Feng. "Since her old man has already left, why don''t you take me to see your big world? I''m also curious..." Speaking of this, Mo Tiance paused: "How did you bring the Kuroshio into your big world!" "I don''t have a big world, and even if I do, I can''t control it. First, I laughed." Wang Feng replied. Where did the first demon come to collect him, he was afraid that he had taken a fancy to the Ancestral Realm. "No, no, you do." Motiance laughed a few times, "Humans love to be clever. This kind of behavior ~www.novelhall.com~ is actually ridiculous. I tell you, I haven''t returned in these years. The Dark Demon Realm, but it has always given the Dark Demon Realm a lot of blessings and opportunities. That ray of demon energy is just one of them." "The Hell of your Dark Demon Realm has contacted me. However, I did not respond to her. Later, when I remembered, I gave the Hell the seeds of a great chaos world. What did she do? Killing the gods, although I don''t know, you have the smell of the seeds of the chaotic world." "I don''t know how you got it. But you got something that didn''t belong to you. This big world is not something you can control as a human being!" After speaking, Mo Tiance''s tone became a little weird. "Originally, when I returned this time, I was only looking for the destined person who gained the devilish energy, but I didn''t expect to see a human race gaining the seed of the chaotic world." Wang Feng''s heart sank. He did not expect that the chaotic world in the eternal temple had this origin. Of course, it may be fake. But at this time, it doesn''t matter whether it is true or false. "Hand it over." Mo Tiance slowly said, "I let you go, and this demon demon. I must have been with you. I was in Jingtian Palace just now, and I lied to me to speak. If you dare to lie in front of me in normal times, it would be long ago. Turned into cosmic dust. But..." Bibi Dong''s expression remained unchanged, but he sighed slightly in his heart. Sure enough, the universe-level life is beyond the devil''s ability to speculate. Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly. Handing over the Ancestral Realm means that you need to surrender together with the eternal Godslay... Only at this time, Wang Feng no longer trusted the first demon. Even if it is really handed over, Wang Feng is sure that in all likelihood, this first demon will never let him go! This is desperate! Chapter 1598： 2 dimensions of battle "Start punching card from Douluo( How to do? The changes in the situation are beyond my imagination. The power of cosmic life is also beyond imagination. Hand over the ancestral world? That won''t work. Tian Minghe handed it out because it was not his own. But the ancestral world and the eternal killing of the gods were obtained by their own ability and handed over? The first demon said that he had given it to him. Wang Feng is not very convinced. Afraid to be able to hand it over? But at this time, not surrendering it means to face this first demon head-on. At the same time, Bibi Dong will be involved. In the distance, Bibi Dong fixedly looked at Wang Feng. It was this moment of hesitation, but she already knew what Wang Feng was thinking. "Ancestral Realm, I can leave it to you." Wang Feng said slowly. Hearing this, Bibi Dong was slightly startled. "Not bad." Motiance seemed to praise him, "You can take it, let it go. That chaotic world is not something you can control now. Having this thing will only be a burden for you." "Then hand it over." Wang Feng didn''t move. Master, are you really going to hand me over? Oh oh... don''t! Yan Mengyao''s voice resounded in Wang Feng''s mind, this first demon is obviously coveting the ancestral world, and that chaos was not given by him. It was only found by Hell. It has absolutely nothing to do with this Xianma! I can promise! When the Hell Lord found this chaos, the information had already been recorded. What Yan Mengyao said would not be false. Dignified first demons, universe-level beings, why would they covet the ancestral realm? Wang Feng muttered in his heart. Wang Feng recalled the deeds and news he had learned about this first demon from all sides. I always feel that something is wrong. From the mouths of many demon gods, this first demon was a great existence in the dark demon world. It can be called the best time, so far there is no Tianjiao that a soul demon can surpass. Wang Feng felt very admired for every deed. It stands to reason that it should not be greedy for a small world. Moreover, even the Desolate Sea Demon God can accept to be a predestined person. It can be said that it is very different from the first demon in Wang Feng''s impression. Originally in Wang Feng''s heart, this first demon should be a mysterious and majestic supernatural arrogant. Wang Feng even wondered if he was also a traverser with some kind of system, or the protagonist of the Dark Demon Realm? After becoming a universe-level being, how can he covet the big world of one of his juniors? For cosmic-level beings, although the big world is rare, it shouldn''t be so? Could it be that the ancestral world hides some secrets? Even if Yan Mengyao''s information records are wrong, that chaotic world is really left by him... Since he left it to the Dark Demon Realm, why does he have to take it back? Its like that wisp of magic, just as a pure opportunity. For cosmic-level beings, it is not difficult to split the chaos. Why didn''t he split it himself, instead leaving it to the Dark Demon Realm? The more he thought about it, the stranger Wang Feng felt. "No matter how much you think, it is useless." This is, Motiance slowly said again, "Recovering the chaos, you may not understand my intention now, but one day, you will understand." "I don''t want to understand." Wang Feng said lightly, "It''s okay to hand it over, but there is one condition. This ancestral world came from my hard work to split the chaos..." "What do you want?" Mo Tiance asked directly. "I want... that wisp of devilish energy." Wang Feng said suddenly, "Strictly speaking, that wisp of devilish energy should be mine. If you can find out the Demon God of Wild Sea and destroy him, I can directly hand it in. Ancestral world." "Hahaha... Human Race, it really is Human Race. This is the time. Dont forget to exchange terms and strive for the greatest benefit for yourself. Motiance laughed loudly, So, even if your Human Race is The most extensive and branched life race in the universe, Tianjiao has emerged in large numbers, but until now no one can become a universe-level existence." Probably thought it was rare, Mo Tiance''s laughter was not a mockery, nor a sneer. But with emotion. "No way?" Wang Feng ignored Mo Tiance''s words. "Okay, since you like to exchange so much." Motiance said indifferently, "then I will exchange with you." Mo Tiance looked at Bibi Dong who was not far away, tapping the void with his fingertips. In an instant, countless chains flew out of the void, woven into a cage, trapping Bibi Dong in it. Above the chain is Nebula Thunder, rules spread, and exudes the power of killing the gods. "Hand it over, I won''t kill her." Mo Tiance said. Seeing this, Wang Feng closed his eyes slightly. He was tempted out. This is the first demons, there are ghosts. In other words, he knew. The ancestral world may be just an excuse. This first demon may just want to find an excuse to solve himself. As for why to find an excuse instead of doing it directly, Wang Feng guessed that he might want to use this excuse to deal with the Red God Tianhu. After all, what the Scarlet God Tianhu said was his hidden backer. Of course, there may be other reasons. "Dignified first demons, do universe-level beings like to use this method?" Wang Feng glanced at Bibi Dong and sighed, "You do this, it really makes these younger generations feel so cool." But at this time, the many soul demons such as Flaming Smoke were all silent. "That may be because you don''t know the soul demon." Motiance found it interesting. "When I unified the nine regions, this method was already considered the most gentle. How about, human beings, how do you plan to choose? " "I choose NMLGB." Wang Feng smiled. Without a word, Wang Feng''s figure violently rises. A terrifying aura suddenly surged from him. "Want to do it?" Mo Tiance is very surprised~www.novelhall.com~ The kind of surprise, as if seeing the catfish already on the plate, has to jump up and jump twice, and the purpose is not to escape the plate, but rather Do something to the diners. Mo Tiance just waved his hand gently, and in an instant, the big world above the sky suddenly fell. Boom! The sheer coercion alone was enough to break the entire Dark Demon Realm to pieces. Wang Feng''s vigor was condensed, his body shone, and his origins gathered around his body like stars, but he was forced to breathe hard by this pressure. He looked up at the big world. You can only see countless light sources in the big world. Each light source seems to represent a source. These origins constitute the foundation of the great world. Different from the ancestral world of the newborn. This big world of the first demons has endless origins. Wang Feng''s scalp was numb. Not an order of magnitude at all. Is the battle of cosmic life like this? No... definitely not... An indescribable throb arose in Wang Feng''s heart. This may be just the tip of the iceberg. In other words, it was this Motiance who came in hand. That''s it, this clone is not an opponent at all. You know, facing the Demon God of the Dark Demon Realm, he can basically win the fight. Even two or three demon gods came, even if they were the demon gods with exclusive godslayer, Wang Feng was not afraid. Wang Feng estimated that if he used the ancestral realm, he was afraid that he would just show up and be directly broken. Completely two dimensions of combat effectiveness. Wang Feng muttered in his heart. How to fight then? This sudden crisis is the biggest and most dangerous Wang Feng has suffered so far. At this moment, Wang Feng''s heart suddenly moved... "This feeling... is it the body..." Chapter 1599： Mountain gathering "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! Douluo mainland. In the vicissitudes of life, the stars move around. The clear sky is as long as a white horse passes through a gap, and it is already unknown how many years have passed. However, the Star Dou Forest, located in the center of the mainland, is like a historical monument, eternally unchanged, not only witnessing the changes of the mainland. At the same time, it was still that green and bright under the sky. Especially the sacred mountain in the center. Even time, the sharpest weapon in the world, did not leave a trace on this sacred mountain. Suddenly, the clear sky seemed to be covered by a curtain. It became dark. A huge giant shadow passed by. That is a kun. "It''s September 9th again. The boss hasn''t responded this year. We are already a million years old. We can''t be stronger anymore. It''s hundreds of years since the boss left." The black giant kun was talking, with a tone of vicissitudes of life. The giant Kun flew across the sky. Stopped in the sky thousands of meters away from the sacred mountain, staring far away. On the back of the giant Kun, there are several pairs of men and women, but their appearance and skin color are very different from those of human beings. It is a unique soul beast transformation. "In the past few years, our mainland seems to have changed more and more." One of them, wearing a white fox fur, with a grim face, said in a deep voice, "The newborn soul beast is getting stronger and stronger. My son has a cultivation base of more than a thousand years since he was born. The energy between heaven and earth is becoming more and more abundant. , There are more and more mutations among our soul beasts. According to the statistics of this year alone, there are tens of thousands of kinds of mutant soul beasts on your side, and they are all due to enhanced mutations." With that said, the middle-aged man glanced at a fat man with a fat head and a big face next to him. "That''s not it." The crocodile squinted and scanned the Star Dou Great Forest below. "Humans have heard that they have developed Soul Guidance Devices that can fly out of the mainland. The energy between the sky and the earth changes too fast, and the resources are deposited and grown. The speed increases extremely rapidly. In addition, the energy gradually changes... I remember that the energy of the mountain has changed slightly in the hundred years before and after the boss appeared, and there has been no energy tide." "Who knows that soon after the boss left, Shenshan began to generate energy tides. This short period of hundreds of years...changes faster than the original ten thousand years. We spirit beasts have already reached the bottleneck, and it is reasonable to say that they can no longer cultivate. " "Forget it...Tie Fox, shouldn''t I be the only one reunited here today? Will the few apprentices who were left before the boss left?" The middle-aged fat man known as the crocodile Asked. "Of course I have to come, once a year. After all, this sacred mountain is also a relic left by the boss. Sister Qingqing said that he himself is still inside. The boss and the apprentices became titled Douluo among mankind hundreds of years ago, but how? I can''t ascend to the God Realm either. Several have heard of Broken Void and went to other worlds. I don''t want us spirit beasts, but they like to guard the one-third of the land of Douluo mainland. The giant Kun spoke. Just talking. The distant space vibrated slightly. A melodious and long Xiao sound suddenly sounded. "Look, isn''t this coming anymore?" The crocodile pointed to the distance, "This Xiao Sheng must be the Xiao Xiao who is both perfect in Xiao Ding, right? Speaking of which, I have a profound influence. Two hundred years ago, this girl came to the far north to find news about the boss. Let the hundreds of thousands of soul beasts in the far north become her embrace." The others looked embarrassed. "My daughter also likes her music." On the right side of the house crocodile, the middle-aged man with white hair and vicissitudes of face coughed a few times, "I have a profound influence. But these years, I haven''t heard of her in the Wuhun Federation. News of a national idol. I was absent for the first two years..." "Shen Bing, I said that your daughter is completely at the extremes of you. That girl in your family is absolutely ridiculous!" The crocodile seemed to remember something, and immediately smiled and said to the white-haired middle-aged man. . Several people chatted freely. In the distance, as Xiaoyin approaches, the space gradually changes. Several silhouettes appeared in the air. The owner of Xiaosheng stood on a majestic golden eagle. Xiao Xiao, who has long been an adult, wears a long green dress with a graceful figure and exquisite features. His eyes are even more agile, giving a strange and strange appearance. "Hey! Sister Dong''er, it is Kun Shenbing and the others, they are here too." Xiao Xiao smiled and said to a stunning woman behind him. "It''s time to come. September 9th is the day when they come to Shenshan to visit Uncle Feng every year." The woman smiled, but her eyes were somewhat gloomy and her tone was erratic. "Sister Dong''er, why can''t you be happy? Did Huo Yuhao make you angry again?" Xiao Xiao realized that Wang Dong''er''s expression did not seem right. "No, because of other reasons..." Wang Donger shook his head, "Yuhao is very good to me, he should be coming soon too, just..." "Just what?" At this time, another woman walked out of Xiao Xiao''s side slowly, her voice slightly soft. The golden hair is like a beam of light, which is eye-catching, and she is also a beautiful woman. "Nan Nan, why are you slower?" Xiao Xiao complained, "It''s about opening the space channel, but I''m doing my best. I thought you were there first." This woman is Jiang Nannan, the Shrek Seven Devils of their generation hundreds of years ago. In today''s Wuhun Federation ~www.novelhall.com~ it is also known as the second generation of Shrek Seven Monsters. The same are seven legends. The only difference from the first generation is that this generation of Shrek Seven Devils is not just a titled Douluo, but also a titled Soul Master. Jiang Nannan smiled, "The space channel you opened is very unstable. I''m afraid it will have a bad influence on that world, so I went back again. By the way, Dong''er, what did you just say?" "..." Wang Dong''er looked at the sacred mountain below, and whispered, "This trip of breaking the realm, I was in another world, and it seemed to have sensed the realm of God. So was Yuhao, Yuhao and I met someone. He told us Douluo. The situation in the mainland...there are also teachers...no, it''s the situation of Uncle Feng." Upon hearing this, the two women looked at each other. "Teacher...Where is he now? Is he really in the sacred mountain as the Qing Emperor said?" Jiang Nannan bit his lip and asked in a low voice. "No, that person told me, in..." Wang Dong looked at the sky, "In a very dangerous world, it is a world stronger than the gods... Even if our current strength can break some space barriers, but It is impossible to enter this kind of world at all. However, that person told us that the Douluo World is now in an ascending stage, and by then it may become a big world like the God Realm. He let us stay in the Douluo World and practice hard. " "This is also the reason why I asked you to end this trip early and come back." "Who is this person? How does he know so much?" Xiao Xiao asked in confusion. "It''s Dong''er''s father, the God King of the God Realm. His name is Tang San. He is also the first generation of the Shrek Seven Devils of our Shrek Academy. He is also our teacher''s brother." At this moment, a clear voice came from a distance. Slowly sounded in the space, and a tall and handsome young man came out. Chapter 1600： Split, the bodys awakening! "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! "Huo Yuhao! You kid!" Xiao Xiao immediately cried out strangely, "It''s been a few years, but it''s getting more and more generous. Wait...what are you talking about? Dong''er''s father?" As if only realizing something, Xiao Xiao immediately stared at the young man in the distance. "Hehe." Huo Yuhao smiled, "Yes, it''s Dong''er''s father, this is a long story. Let me tell you slowly, this time we return to Douluo Continent, and Dong''er and I are not planning to leave. We are. After reaching the 100th level, it is impossible to break through due to the world''s rules, but now as the Douluo world gradually becomes stronger, it is very likely that it will become a god-like existence. At that time, we can create our own **** position and become the Douluo world. Gods." "This road is also what Dong''er''s father told us, because now the God Realm is blocked, it is impossible to enter it." Huo Yuhao''s words shocked the hearts of several people. Unexpectedly, there is still such a thing. "Go and say hello to a few old seniors first. We will go to the mountain to worship the teacher together. Little Tao, Beibei, Sanshi, Caitou should be coming soon." Huo Yuhao first flew to the giant Kun with the three women. "Senior Kun." Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er flew together, came to that giant Kun''s back, and looked at the other couples of men and women. Quickly said respectfully. These are the teacher''s soul beast friends, but they all call themselves the teacher''s little brother. After the teacher left that year, both themselves and human beings have received a lot of favors. Have long known each other. Especially the blue emperor in the far north. I have a lot of preference for the disciples of these teachers. Even the Qi soul beasts they needed had prepared several for them. Looking back on the past few years, Huo Yuhao was deeply moved. Although the teacher left, they also experienced a very different war afterwards. However, in a mere few decades, he not only became a titled Douluo, but also became the first batch of soul masters in the mainland who cultivated a million-year soul beast! "You little guys, they haven''t seen each other for a few years now, but they are much stronger than us." The giant Kun''s voice echoed slowly in mid-air. "After all, the teacher trained well." Huo Yuhao said modestly. He dare not really think so. These old seniors in the spirit beast world have lived for many years. In terms of cultivation base, in today''s mainland, a hundred-year-old soul beast is walking all over the floor, and they may not even have a chance to shoot. What is popular in mainland China now? Cultivate a million-year soul beast! What is Title Douluo? Among the top powerhouses in the mainland, Title Douluo can only be regarded as the basic threshold. It must be a titled soul master who can cultivate a million-year-old soul beast to be qualified to step into the top powerhouse sequence. Like their academy, in the past few hundred years, as the energy tide inside the mountain has become more and more intense, the basic teachers are all titled Douluo. The Wuhun Federation was still above the Title Douluo, divided into two more big realms, a total of twenty levels more. If the energy tide of Shenshan continues like this, it is estimated that within two to three hundred years, Douluo will become a god-like world and then stabilize. "His Royal Highness, why didn''t you come?" Wang Dong''er looked forwardly, "We still have things to discuss with her." "Sister Qing said, I am afraid that I will think of the boss again...cough cough, mainly the scorpion...her sister woke up." Guikun replied with a smile, "I just left Sister Qing behind, and said that after a while, I will come here to see Shenshan alone." "Her sister? The Snow Emperor? Is she awake?" Xiao Xiao was extremely surprised. "That''s right." Shen Bing looked solemn, "In terms of seniority...this is our mistress, the boss is in name...cough cough. When the boss came to the far north, she didn''t wake up. Her sleep is just one thing. For thousands of years, its just that the boss is now..." He looked at the sacred mountain, with a heavy tone, Huo Yuhao felt the same way. The identity of the teacher is no secret to them. Especially after Dong''er''s father appeared like a glimpse of light, he already knew about it. "Lets take a look at Mount Kinabalu first. We have traveled to the outside world these years and havent been here for a long time. Huo Yuhao''s eyes were a bit guilty. After becoming a Title Douluo hundreds of years ago, because he couldn''t contact the God Realm, he always tried to break through the existing power class. As the cultivation deepened, and found that there was almost no way in the Douluo World, he wanted to open the space channel and try to see other worlds. After all, with their strength at the time, they were already the top seven in the entire continent, and they also had more than twenty Qi soul beasts. Even if you go to other worlds, self-protection is fine. "The sacred mountain is still the same... Qing sister said, the boss has always been in the sacred mountain, but unfortunately, with our current strength, we can''t shake this sacred mountain even a bit. This" Counseling Kun shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know what''s inside this sacred mountain. The overflowing energy alone has caused earth-shaking changes in the entire continent. Whether the boss is in it or not, Sister Qing is not sure, but Sister Qing said that the boss told her that way." "He was practicing in retreat in the sacred mountain... but there has been no response. We and Sister Qing sometimes wondered if the boss was trapped inside." As the sacred mountain got closer and closer, the group of people stayed in mid-air. Neither Wang Donger nor Huo Yuhao spoke. Tang San told them that Wang Feng had gone to another world. And in the sacred mountain, whether there is Wang Feng~www.novelhall.com~ they are not sure. "Speaking of which, I went to another world this time, and by chance, I got some treasures." Huo Yuhao thought for a while, "I feel a bit similar to the energy in the sacred mountain, so I wanted to save it, and see if I can use this object to touch the sacred mountain, and let the teacher inside give us some response." "Oh? What kind of strange thing?" Shen Bing''s younger brothers immediately looked at Huo Yuhao in confusion. "A seed." Huo Yuhao turned his palm, revealing a dark bead. "How did you get it?" Shen Bing asked cautiously. "It''s a woman..." Huo Yuhao hesitated for a few seconds, "She told me that this thing is predestined to me, but I cannot use it temporarily. But it can be kept for other purposes. I vaguely feel that it should be This sacred mountain has something to do with it. She is very strong, and even I can''t take him a move. Several people were startled, and they were even more surprised. "Do you want to try? The energy in this subtype is very peculiar, as if it is connected to this sacred mountain." Huo Yuhao groaned, "As long as it drops, it may touch the sacred mountain..." "Or forget it!" Jiang Nannan whispered, "What if something bad happens? The teacher is in retreat inside..." Huo Yuhao thinks so. This thing falls, I don''t know what will happen. Besides, that woman''s **** is mysterious and it doesn''t feel right. If the teacher is really inside and bad changes happen, wouldn''t it be a big mistake? However, just when Huo Yuhao was about to put it away. The ball in the palm of the hand suddenly fell, dripping onto the mountain. In the next instant, the rumbling sound that made the whole world tremble suddenly came! The eyes of the group of people suddenly widened! Because that sacred mountain is cracked! Chapter 1601： First round magical powers! "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! Suiran divine light burst out from the inside of the mountain. Tao Tao energy is like a torrent, overflowing from the cracks and widening gaps of the sacred mountain. The five sacred mountains formed in succession shattered into pieces one by one. It''s as if the sky is overturned. For ten thousand years, the sacred mountain, which was almost integrated with the mainland, became the main vein of the entire continent. With countless life energies flowing out of the sacred mountain, the trend of the mountains and rivers of the mainland, the world and everything will change accordingly. The sacred mountain located in the Star Dou Great Forest has already become the world core of the continent. However, it shattered at this time. At this moment, not only Huo Yuhao and others present, but also all beings on the entire continent could feel the shock from the center of the world. The countless rules on the sacred mountain were shattered and dissipated between heaven and earth. A figure rose slowly from the inside of the sacred mountain, and flew into the sky like a meteor piercing the starry sky. "is teacher!" The fleeting figure did not escape the eyes of everyone. Although it was only a moment, the figure was so familiar. It''s just slightly different. "Really the boss..." Ju Kun looked at the shooting star with excitement, "Unfortunately Sister Qing and the others didn''t come...but, why do I feel that the boss is different?" It''s not the same, a little different from the boss hundreds of years ago. Just the energy aura it emits is quite different. But, one thing is the same. "Look, it''s the boss''s martial arts! The boss has been retreating in this broken mountain for thousands of years, and his martial arts is still familiar!" As Wang Feng''s first little brother back then, the crocodile found the cyan lotus on top of the figure''s head for the first time. "It''s so rich...what is the teacher doing in this sacred mountain?" Huo Yuhao was even more surprised, accompanied by the sacred mountain bursting, overflowing energy. If he had been to the God Realm, he might find that this energy was one point stronger than the spirit of the God Realm. Because this is the source of life within the ontology, the most pure life energy radiated. The origin of the **** king from another world, a life origin that is stronger than Douluo God Realm, and the last energy tide that overflows with the completion of the ontology''s understanding of the life origin, as time goes by , Perhaps this continent will evolve into another brand new world. Of course, maybe... it''s another ten thousand years later. "Why do I, it feels like the teacher hasn''t seen us?" Jiang Nannan looked at the clouds infatuated. She somewhat wanted to fly up. But found that there seemed to be countless restrictions between the heaven and the earth, as the life energy inside the sacred mountain overflowed, and the white figure rose to the sky. The whole world seems to be in a static state. The pure spirit power in their bodies seemed to be locked, and they couldn''t be mobilized. "Uncle Feng in the mountain, and Uncle Feng in another world that my father said..." Wang Dong''er stared into deep space, "It should be the same person, maybe it''s just a different power situation... he seems to be leaving... won''t he see us first?" "How do I feel that this teacher... seems weird." Xiao Xiao said, tilting his head. Above the blue sky. Wang Feng''s body is full of radiance, his body is like a sacred pillar, and every inch and every corner exudes a majestic breath of life. He glanced at the Huo Yuhao people below. "Always out..." Wang Feng let out a sigh of relief and touched the position of his heart. He now has control over the origin of life freely. It''s just... this body, although it has been deposited for ten thousand years, its spirit power level is fixed at 100. However, the body possesses Chaos Qinglian, and it is still a compressed hundred-level spirit power. Soul power, from a normal perspective, cannot be compared with divine power. Divine power needs to condense the divine ring and absorb the spirit of the gods. However, the power of the Chaos Qinglian Martial Soul is strong here. The compressed soul power, coupled with the life energy of this life source, has evolved into energy that is not inferior to the divine power. Moreover, with the comprehension of the origin of this life, it means that the cultivation route of the ontology is no longer controlled by the gods after the hundredth level. In other words, this body''s cultivation route has already broken away from the rules of Douluo God Realm. Because this life origin represents the cultivation route of the **** king in another world, not to mention the change of the chaotic green lotus spirit. In terms of strength, it may be better than inheriting the clone of the King of Origin Tribulation. After all, there are two main sources of the clone that have not awakened. "First use one qi to transform the three clears, let the clone borrow the full power of the body...maybe it can fight the universe-level being." Wang Feng sighed slightly, his eyes fell in front of Huo Yuhao. The body in the sacred mountain has its perception of the outside world, especially near the sacred mountain. Just now, Huo Yuhao and the others'' conversations were clearly in memory. ''The law contained in the energy just now has the breath of the five great kings of the gods... The body has actually understood and completed the origin of life~www.novelhall.com~ but there are five great kings rules inside the mountain, and there is no own soul in the clone. Returning is the restriction placed by the five great gods who cannot control the origin of life and break through the sacred mountain. Therefore, as long as the clone does not return to the sacred mountain, even after comprehending the origin of life, it will not be possible to break through the sacred mountain in a short time. The body Wang Feng meditated, "But the energy seed that Huo Yuhao brought with him, but the five rules of God Kings that he unlocked... Those with this strength can only come from the gods... Could it be Xiyue? Could it be that she knew me? I''m in danger in the Dark Demon Realm, and I want to help me unlock the ban on the mountain..." "Yes, she was the one who bewitched me to go to the Dark Demon Realm to help her find the source of creation demon..." Think about it for a few seconds. Wang Feng just glanced at Huo Yuhao and them, and then stopped staying. "broken!" The chaotic green lotus above the head bloomed with azure light, enveloping the body, shaking violently in the clouds, and then turning into endless waves of blue aura, covering the sky of the entire continent, and then disappearing into the cloud... Dark Demon Realm, Beiti Demon Realm. Wang Feng was shocked. Time seems to stop at this moment. "Ok?" The face of Mo Tiance in the distance changed slightly. He felt a strange force rising from the opponent. "Half-first chakra magical power?" Mo Tiance slowly uttered four words, "It turns out that he has such supernatural powers that are infinitely close to the universe level. No wonder he has such confidence." The first chakra is 129,600 years in the universe. And the universe-level life exhausted the beginning of the universe, and evolved into the supreme gods. It is equivalent to exhausting all of their lifespan and evolving into a treasure. Known as the First Wheel God Store, it contains all the experiences and inheritance of a universe-level life before the fall. The magical powers in it are called the first chakra magical powers. Chapter 1602： The real Pangu axe? ? "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! Of course, not to mention the complete inheritance of the first wheel of the gods, it is a little bit of magical powers in the gods, and it is rare in the universe. Half-first chakra magical power, half means incompleteness, which refers to the incomplete first chakra god. In the universe, as long as the first chakra God is involved, it is a rare thing. Even if it is incomplete. "In that case, let me see..." Mo Tiance waved his hand slightly, and in an instant, the world of the Dark Demon Realm fluctuated, and the big world above the sky was directly under pressure. The terrifying pressure almost caused countless soul demons in Beiti Demon Territory to fly into ashes and annihilate instantly. Only the Devil God can resist one or two. Bibi Dong snorted in the cage of law, and looked at Wang Feng who was shining in the distance, his eyes widened slightly. She didn''t know exactly what was going on with Wang Feng. When she was in the Ancestral Realm, she left too hurriedly. In addition to the short time, Wang Feng didn''t have time to tell him about the experience along the way. Naturally, I don''t know. However, she has a hunch and confidence. Wang Feng may do a major event today that will subvert the history of the Dark Demon Realm. It''s just... it may be hit hard to imagine. In a daze, she remembered that when he was in Douluo Continent that year, he was still not afraid of God King with a soul power level of less than 100. The final result was actually pretty good. But now, it is more dangerous and terrifying than it was at the beginning. Because this first demon is more powerful and terrifying than the **** king. Like the demon god, in front of the powerhouse of this level, it is not worth mentioning... let alone the **** king. She stared deeply at... Douluo God Realm. Star soul road, reincarnation sea. Xiyue sat in the center of the sea of ??reincarnation, watching the soul in this endless sea slowly sink into the bottom of the sea... "Unexpectedly, it would attract the attention of this guy in the Dark Demon Realm so quickly... Sure enough, you are still too dazzling." Xiyue murmured, "With your current strength, even if you add the inner body of the sacred mountain, you may not be able to beat Motiance''s mind body... cosmic-level life, but it''s not as simple as you think." "Difficult, difficult, difficult!" She uttered three words again and again, and she moved gently like a fairy in a painting, shaking the endless ripples of the sea of ??reincarnation. "Originally thought that at least after you got all the inheritance of the King of Origin Tribulation in the Dark Demon Realm, and went to the Well of Reincarnation, it was possible to attract Mo Tiance''s attention..." Xiyue''s heart jumped slightly, her eyes bursting with divine light, "It''s not a good thing to make progress too fast... And, even I didn''t expect that you would actually catch the universe life sequence of the Red God Sky Fox. This guy, in these big worlds, has a deep blessing... But for universe-level beings, no matter how deep the blessings of the big world are, they can easily be deprived of..." "If you can resist this calamity, you will be defeated, and there will be future troubles." "Or it''s a dead end..." The more I thought about it, Xiyue''s face, which was so perfect that it didn''t look like a human being, became a little irritable. It was like working hard in secret, and finally waiting for the acceptance result, found that the chess piece jumped out of control, and also attracted a powerful chess player to intercept and kill, and finally everything was turned into water. ... Wang Feng gave a low voice. I only feel that there is endless energy pouring into the body. Is this the source of life of the King of Gods? Wang Feng felt this unparalleled powerful energy. After all, it is the origin of the **** king of another world. And this **** king might be even stronger than the demon gods in the dark demon world. However, there is also a distance from universe-level life. In fact, even in the Dark Demon Realm, the Hell, who claims to be the closest to the universe-level life, is still a long way away from the universe-level life. It''s just that compared to other demon gods, Hell is far beyond them. Its a pity, Chaos Qinglians promotion to me is very limited now... Wang Feng sighed softly in his heart. He is not the same body and clone. Just borrow the power of the body. Because he only has the first and second chapters of the Three Qings. Wang Feng guessed that only in the second part can it be possible to combine the power of the body and the clone to make it stronger. But right now the origin of life has been comprehended, and the strength of the body has once again surpassed this clone. Of course, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate to deal with opponents of Motiance''s level. Perhaps only Pan Guaxe had a chance. Otherwise, Wang Feng didn''t want to waste the opportunity to try. "With the help of the Hongmeng origin model of the clone, combined with the real Pangu Axe Martial Spirit, I might try to realize the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit as much as possible." Almost instantly, Wang Feng thought of the only way to defeat the opponent. Because in the origin of Hongmeng, there is already the model data of Pangu axe martial arts. Combining the Pangu axe martial arts spirit, Wang Feng felt that it might be possible to try to realize the Pangu axe martial arts spirit to a certain extent. Unleash the true power of Pan Gu Axe. This is the fastest combat method that can be achieved in a short time. Within a single thought, Hongmeng''s original source moved at the fastest speed. With a light movement of Wang Feng''s palm, the appearance of a Pangu axe quickly appeared. "Ok?" Mo Tiance squinted slightly, and he snapped his fingers in midair. Boom! Along with the great world above the sky, a wave of pressure to destroy the universe was formed, forming a substantial number of regular spears, piercing space and time from the sky, directly penetrating Wang Feng''s body. Bibi Dong''s pupil in the cage shrank, and his heart beat wildly. Mo Tiance''s casual move was a powerful attack beyond the source. No, to be precise, it hasn''t deviated from its origin. But in his big world, there are too many sources, so many sources, condensed power, the devil **** can resist. Therefore, with a snap of your finger, if it is aimed at the Dark Demon Realm, this area of ??the Dark Demon Realm may be pierced through thousands of holes. Even the Demon God can kill instantly, and even the Demon Soul can be annihilated directly. The Demon God who possesses the Killing of Gods can resist a few times, but at that moment, through Wang Feng''s regular spear, UU read www.uukanshu.com countless. It was even more terrifying than just using pressure to frighten the soul. however Wang Feng, who was penetrated through his body, shattered in an instant, and even the blood disappeared directly, as if turned into powder. This means that secret methods such as zhe anagrams and former anagrams have no effect. But the origin of Hongmeng has not disappeared, even the Pangu axe that is condensing in his hand has not disappeared. The life origin of the heart position made Wang Feng recover instantly. This is the power of the life origin of the **** king, almost in a state of immortality. "Yes. I have seen a lot of the origin of life." Mo Tiance''s eyes flickered, "But this is the first time I have seen such a powerful life origin. Although it is not the origin of cosmic life, it is definitely very close. The half-first chakra level supernatural powers, and This powerful source of life. There is also this weapon condensed in your hand. This is the supreme sacred weapon that can smash the beginning of the world?" "No wonder, no wonder you can split that chaotic world... so it is." "interesting!" Motiance''s eyes shone brighter. He had never been so surprised. A strong human being in the big world, let alone contact with cosmic-level beings, that is simply impossible. However, even being able to possess this level of Heaven-defending Treasure was truly shocking. What is more shocking is that the origin of Hongmeng at this moment, as if transformed into a universe, integrates the pattern of the Pangu axe model in the center with the spirit of Pangu axe in Wang Feng''s soul, deducing all phenomena. Mo Tiance stared at the origin and slowly said: "However, this sacred artifact of the first wheel is just a ray of remnant soul to you. But you can use your own origin to deduct and complete... It''s amazing!" "It seems that I really can''t keep you!" Chapter 1603： Mortal heart? go away? "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! As a universe-level being, it is very sensitive to the growth of many beings. In addition to the means and the perception of the cause and effect of the universe, Mo Tiance has a strange feeling for the human race in front of him. If this person is let go, the consequences will be disastrous. The feeling can''t be wrong, his feeling, in essence, is a deduction that follows the law of causality in the universe. The magical powers of the semi-first round level, that is, he only obtained two kinds of worthy. The first wheel sacred artifact, this is even more gone. The most basic holy artifact of the first chakra needs to be tempered by a cosmic first chakra before it can be formed. Universe-level life is not that kind of very ancient, it is impossible to have it at all. Even if the opponent''s hand is only the remnant soul of the first round holy artifact, it is not true, but this also means that the opponent has great opportunities. As for the origin of life, it''s pretty good. There is also the origin of life that is infinitely close to universe-level life. Basically possessing this kind of origin means that as long as there is sufficient time to become a cosmic life, it is just a matter of speed and slowness. In other words, for the other party to grow, the other party will surely become a universe-level being. If it is at such a time, do not end the opponent here. The future will become his disaster and evil result. I want to stop here. Xian Momo Tiance gave a low cry, and stretched out his hand to the sky, as if he was about to cover the sun and the moon, grasping the big world above the sky. Hum! That big world is like the origin of the sky full of stars, as if responding to him, leaving from the sky. As if dense meteors fell, every terrifying might it carried could destroy the Dark Demon Realm dozens of times. "Xinghe Zhouyi!" Mo Tiance shook his palm. Suddenly, the entire world seemed to have become a starry sky battlefield, as if it had left the dark demon world, and the battlefield turned into an endless starry sky universe. The countless origins that fell from the big world above the sky turned into stars in the universe, forming a bright galaxy. This galaxy is like the supreme will of the carrier, suppressing the Fang universe battlefield. Wang Feng only felt that an irresistible and terrifying will suddenly emerged in his mind, eroding everything. Even Hongmeng''s origin cannot continue to condense. ''what is this? Wang Feng looked at Pan Gu Axe, which was only half worthy, and was shocked. He knew that it must be the road above the source. Power beyond the source. But what is it? Wang Feng didn''t know, nor did he know. This kind of absolute crushing power is a little far away from the current self. And this magical strategy is not really coming, it''s just an idea condensed by the other party, and many methods have made Wang Feng a little bit confused. Moreover, the other party obviously didn''t intend to give himself a chance to make Pan Gu Axe truly come out. Universe-level beings know everything and will not leave a single chance. Especially when facing the next level of life, no matter how arrogant they are, they will not give the slightest chance. Because, in a sense, they can see the possibility of victory or defeat. Mo Tiance knew that if Wang Feng were to really deduct this first chakra holy artifact, then the body formed by this thought would be extremely likely to be killed. The best estimate is the result of losing both. He will not bear this result. Zhou Yi is the avenue of universe-level life. It means the will of the universe. The universe is boundless, but there are countless wills. Only by comprehending the will of the universe can you become a true universe-level life. And that devilish energy actually contains a cosmic will. It''s just that this cosmic will is quite special. He didn''t enlighten it at the time, but stayed in the Dark Demon Realm and used it for other purposes. This trip back is actually to retrieve this cosmic will in hopes of going further. It''s not looking for someone predestined at all. at the same time. Wang Feng felt this irresistible will, and his thoughts changed. Looking at the axe blade of the palm. Looking at the magic sky strategy in the distance. "In this case, that''s the only way...maybe, it''s the only way." Wang Feng murmured. He raised this half of the Pan Gu axe. It is different from the previous simulation with the elemental origin combined with the Hongmeng origin. This time, with the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit as the soul, it was realized, even half of it, was far more powerful than the previous condensed. The momentum alone made Wang Feng feel that the Demon God could slash to death at will. However, in the face of this magical strategy, Wang Feng did not have much confidence. Under the suppression of that supreme will, even the origin of life can hardly function, and energy seems to be imprisoned. The only thing he can use at the moment is this half of Pangu axe. The first time he saw the battle of cosmic life, Wang Feng felt the power beyond the gods and dark demons. That is perfection and caution that don''t even give you a chance. Compared with the original Wang Feng fought against the Destroyer God King, it was beyond countless levels. "Only one chance." Wang Feng stared at the cosmic battlefield around him and the galaxy formed by the origin. Without any hesitation, Wang Feng leaped forward and slashed towards the distant Mo Tiance with an axe. Half of the axe blade, as if dragging a tens of millions of miles long, cut the galaxy out of a gap before cutting it towards Motiance. "Under the galaxy universe, unless the true beginning chakra is profound, it can be broken." However, the Motiance at this moment seemed to have seen the victory and defeat, and couldn''t help but laughed, "Unfortunately, let alone you only condense half of it, even if it is really condensed, when you cut it, it will also be your own fall. Go now. Take half of the sacred artifact and barely cut a gap. Your aura is already great, and the source of life is completely incapable of exerting under the galaxy universe, and you have lost the source of your own divine power." "This blow, even in front of me, has no power at all." What he said is not wrong. This axe cut through the galaxy Zhouyi, tearing apart the cosmic battlefield constructed by Motiance. But only tore a small part, it is impossible to completely tear it. This axe, even in front of Mo Tiance, there is not much power left. However, the bright axe with its dazzling brilliance still slashed towards Motiance without bending. At this moment, only Bibi Dong, who was not far from Mo Tiance, suddenly had his heart beat. As if realized something. Hes not going to deal with Motiance... His axe is coming towards me! This thought just came up in my mind. Almost the next moment, that axe suddenly disguised in disguise as it approached Motiance, and it struck Bibi Dong not far from him. This sudden change caused Mo Tiance to be stunned for a while. It seems that I didn''t want to understand at all. In his premonition, this axe will not pose any threat to him. The power gap between the two sides is too huge, and the universe-level beings simply cannot leapfrog the next level. Even if he has more things against the sky. But the four words universe will are enough to defeat all life below the universe level. The final result of the other party must be a failure. However, even if they know the cause and effect of the universe again, cosmic-level beings are not sure that the things that premonition will happen. Just like this time. He never expected that the opponent''s axe was not directed towards him... Instead, he was heading towards the Heavenly Demon Lord who had been ignored by him. What does he want to do? Break my prison of rules? But so what? Mo Tiance frowned and thought quickly. however he does not know. Even if the prison of rules on that Heavenly Demon Venerable was broken, the opponent would not be able to bring the Heavenly Demon Venerable away from the universe enveloped by the galaxy. The gap he cut just now is actually a slim chance. If the other party uses this to escape, there may be a one in ten thousand chance of saving his life. But doing this... It was this short moment that Motiance was puzzled by. The Pangu axe in Wang Feng''s hand fell on Bibi Dong''s regular cage. The regular prison that Mo Tiance arranged casually was immediately destroyed by the sharp Pan Gu axe. "you!" The two pairs of eyes looked at each other, as if they were separated by a world. Wang Feng''s eyebrows lit up, and the divine forbidden space was wrapped in several sources, falling into Bibi Dong''s eyebrows. "Leave the Dark Demon Realm! Return to the original place!" Wang Feng used his spiritual thoughts to transmit the sound, and the Pangu axe in his hand quickly disappeared. He deprived him of the many origins of his Origin Tribulation God King''s inheritance, as well as the inheritance mark of his body, and counted them in the forbidden space of the gods and handed them to Bibi Dong. At the same time there is the cultivation base of this clone. "What do you mean? What do you want to do?" Bibi Dong''s heart trembled, and there was an ominous premonition. "Let you do it, whatever it takes, this is the only chance you and I can live and leave. Have you seen that gap? The gap I just opened, the cosmic battlefield laid by the opponent contains a powerful force , I cant even use the original source. But I split a small mouth with the Pangu axe, I cant leave, because this guy is very cunning for extremely heavy killing, even if I leave, I will die. You must die. ." "But you are the only one to leave. If I stay here, there is still a chance." Wang Feng said solemnly. "I don''t understand. I''m not going." Bibi Dong trembled, eyes flashing with tears like stars. "You have to go if you don''t." After Wang Feng finished speaking, he brought up the power of his whole body and suddenly collected the forbidden space, and then put Bibi Dong into the forbidden space, and then threw the treasure left by the red **** heavenly fox toward the gap. . If it were normal, even if there was a gap, it would be difficult for Bibi Dong and himself to get out. Because this cosmic battlefield, especially the galaxy above, contains too strong willpower, if there is no Pangu axe, it is estimated that close to the gap, it may be crushed by that willpower. But this divine forbidden space is different. It was left by the red **** Tianhu, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is also the treasure left by universe-level life. But it was able to resist this force of will, at least able to let one of them out. Before Bibi Dong could speak in the future, he had already disappeared into the forbidden space. With this prismatic space the size of a fingernail, he carried the galaxy intent like a meteor and disappeared into the gap. "Interesting, I forgot, you still have a forbidden space, as a universe-level treasure. However, I did not expect that you used this thing to send her out." Mo Tiance was stunned for a short while, and suddenly laughed, "Human race is really interesting. Unfortunately, you sent her away. Do you think you can run away?" "I plan to run." Wang Feng looked at Mo Tiance with a relaxed expression at the moment. As if it were a winner. "You not only used the divine forbidden space to send her away, but you also deprived yourself of your original strength. Interesting, it seems that you are holding a mortal heart? But you can be so calm, I didn''t expect it." Mo Tiance faintly felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell. "Yes, I really hold the heart of death." Wang Feng nodded seriously. At this moment, his clone seems to have returned to the appearance it had just condensed. There is no power at all. After leaving the body again, even the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit and Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit also disappeared. The body returned to the Douluo world. "What are you playing?" Mo Tiance frowned. He did not understand. "It''s just death, what''s to be afraid of? What kind of first chakra holy artifact, first chakra magical power do you want? Sorry, I don''t have any." Wang Feng grinned. "You have it, maybe only this..." After speaking, his body was shaken. The huge life source energy exploded directly. Boom! Chapter 1604： Original place "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! In the hazy world, Bibi Dong slowly opened his eyes. As if awakened from a big dream, she suddenly got up and looked around. This is the interior of the forbidden space. Very empty. After the Tianming River disappeared, there was no extra debris in the forbidden space. "This is your way?" Bibi Dong was as stiff as a corpse, "Give me my original power? Then stay and wait for death?" There was flames burning in her chest, and she couldn''t accept this fact. When Mo Tiance was going to Wang Feng, she already had an ominous premonition. It''s just the stalwart of cosmic life, far beyond the imagination of the devil, and it is almost impossible to play a trick in front of this kind of existence. But in my heart, I still felt that Wang Wu was smart, and he probably wouldn''t just die like that. It wasn''t until Mo Tiance made her first move that she felt a chill. That can''t be overcome or defeated by foreign objects at all. Especially the kind of scheming and cautiousness made her unable to see any vitality at all. But even so, she thought that Wang Wu couldn''t fight, and escape shouldn''t be a problem, especially since he sacrificed the axe that was originally titled Douluo to challenge the **** king. Bibi Dong thinks he can definitely escape. However, he did not expect to escape, instead he chose to do so... Surrounded by the five sources of Wang Feng''s awakening. Like five suns, they gleamed all over Bibi Dong. Especially the purple pattern and Guangdantian, which represent the inheritance of the Origin Jade God King, are martial souls, and they are all on her at this moment. "No... you wouldn''t be so stupid." Bibi Dong clasped his hands tightly, wishing to break this divine forbidden space. But thinking back and forth, she had to extinguish the flame in her heart and calm herself temporarily. Wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes, she looked at the void with a little sluggishness. When he became a Rakshasa god, just after entering the realm of God, Bibi Dong remembered the unimaginable harmony between himself and his daughter. Later, she wanted the lower bound. However, Wang Wu could not be seen in the lower realm, and it would violate the rules of the gods even if he went there. She didn''t like the rules of the God Realm very much, and felt too rigid. But as the daughter of an angel god, the opposite is true. She didn''t plan to lower bounds, and when she met her mother, she never talked about Wang Wu''s affairs. Just talk about some views on the gods. And how to become stronger. Especially for the history of the God Realm, Xiaoxue was very concerned about it. Within a few years in the God Realm, Qian Renxue discovered that with their aptitude, the rules of the God Realm would restrict them sooner or later. She still remembers very clearly. "I want to leave the God Realm." Qian Renxue looked at the iridescent sky in the distance of the God Realm, "At most 30 years, I may reach the pinnacle of the first-degree god. You even reached it earlier than me. After all, your **** body is inherently stronger than me. Now. Speaking of, mother, how did you come from?" "It''s all born and raised by my parents, how can I come?" Bibi Dong frowned. Her divine body is indeed very special. Specially, it was baptized by Wang Feng with a ray of chaotic divine light that emerged from the original chaotic green lotus evolution. The divine body was condensed in advance, and after becoming a god, the divine body alone was much stronger than other gods. Qualifications are naturally different. "You are lying to me. Mother." Qian Renxue turned around and looked at Bibi Dong, "Before you and me, only Wang Feng could have allowed you to lie to me. My daughter guessed that your divine body should be related to him. ." Bibi Dong was silent, which was equivalent to acquiescence. The daughter is sensitive and not inferior to her own wisdom. It is impossible to hide her from her. "Speaking of which, I met him first." Qian Renxue''s tone was flat, "Forget it...I''m leaving the God Realm." "You left God Realm, where are you going to go?" Bibi Dong felt wrong, "With your current strength, it is very dangerous to leave the God Realm." "Go to a place where I can become stronger." Qian Renxue replied, "If I didn''t meet him and became an angel god, I would have no regrets. I would live forever in the **** realm. When I got tired, I would pass on to the next angel god, and then I would be happy in the universe. But unfortunately, I met him, and I knew that if I stopped like this, he would surpass me soon." "At that time, maybe I can only be a pet under his wings. This is not what I want." Although her tone was plain, Bibi Dong felt that she could see the firmness in her daughter''s eyes. "It''s really rare to see you say this." Bibi Dong was startled. "Doesn''t this follow your personality?" Qian Renxue stretched out her hand and brushed her cheek, "Actually, a girl, clinging to a man''s side, it''s good to be obedient, gentle and kind. It''s a pity that he already has this kind of girl by his side." "If I become this again, I myself feel very annoying. Besides, I don''t want to be this kind of woman." "..." Bibi Dong. "Mother, don''t you think so?" "Me?" Bibi Dong thought this was the first time her daughter had been in the gods for so many years. Somewhat strange. After thinking about it, he said seriously: "You are right. But women really don''t need to rely on men. Those who are only around men to please them, and obedient women are no different from pets." "Mother, you are really shameless, if it weren''t for Wang Feng, you think you could have the present? And your divine body, I don''t believe it was not given by him." Qian Renxue relentlessly replied, "I think it was you Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong are upset, right?" However, Bibi Dong smiled, without the slightest embarrassment on his face, instead he said calmly, "Yes, without Wang Wu, the Rakshasa **** may not exist now. I might have died long ago, so I understand. This is true." "I understand. Without him, I would be dead." Bibi Dong laughed at himself, "So, I think you are right. Your ideas are also right." "Then why do you still think it is not good for me to leave the God Realm?" Qian Renxue asked rhetorically. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Dangerous." Bibi Dong looked at Qian Renxue with a complicated expression, "I would rather you be attached to a man, even as a pet. Don''t be a woman that a man can look up to. The former can at least make you live happily. , The latter may make you leave the one you love forever." "Humph." Qian Renxue snorted coldly, "I think it''s mother you want to do this, right? Then become the special woman in Wang Wu''s heart that occupies a unique place, and classifies me, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing into one category. Sorry. , Qian Renxue is not such a person." "Then you go and do it." Bibi Dong was silent for a while, "but at least after leaving God Realm, give me some responses after a while. Don''t disappear for no reason." "No. I don''t want you to find it." Qian Renxue made a waved gesture, "When I see you again, I will not only be better than you, my mother, but also better than Wang Feng." "When the time comes, I will take the two of you apart, and you will not be able to beat me anyway!" After speaking, she left. Leaving the God Realm, there is no more news. Thinking back to the last side of the time. Bibi Dong felt slightly sour in his heart. There are only one or two people who are truly close to her level. Right now in the Dark Demon Realm, I finally had news of some daughters, which I haven''t found yet, and my favorite person is gone. "After all, in the end, didn''t I rely on you, a stinky man..." A touch of self-deprecating appeared on Bibi Dong''s face, "Well, since I rely on it, I can rely on it to the end... I don''t bother to fight... Be a woman who can make you look up, leave it to Xiaoxue... The first place... Is it Douluo Continent? What do you want me to do in Douluo Continent?" "Besides, Douluo Continent''s plane channel has long been blocked by the Dark Demon Realm..." Chapter 1605： Mysterious place "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! God Realm, King City. Tang San frowned and looked at the chaotic clouds in the distance. "Brother, what''s wrong?" Xiao Wu stood on one side and saw the sadness between her lover''s eyebrows, "Why do you still have a sad face? Hasn''t the God Realm been getting better and better lately? Feng Ge instigated a rebellion in the Dark Demon Realm and trained the God Realm. There are many high-quality **** seeds, even if the lower realm passage is sealed, as long as the gods of the **** realm have the inheritance of the gods, faith in the temple can open new plane passages. Moreover, we also found the news of our daughter... logically Say you should be happy." "Also, Daihuo and they all returned safely from the God Realm... at least the backbone of our God Realm is still there... It''s just that the few God Kings, it seems that there is no news in the Dark Demon Realm." Since Wang Feng left the God Realm, he secretly dispatched the Fuhe Demon Lord of the Yunguan Customs to find seeds with good aptitude from the subordinate planes of the Dark Demon Realm. With the help of the resources of the God Realm, there were thousands of them. Successfully cultivated a group of gods, but it still takes time to develop. "There is vibration in the void space..." Tang San whispered, "There are only two large passages in the void space, connecting the God Realm and the Dark Demon Realm respectively. Such a huge shock, it is possible that the Dark Devil Realm has a shock that affects the entire realm. It is no small matter." "Moreover, I have a vague premonition that is not so good." Xiao Wu glanced in the distance in surprise. Her strength was much inferior to Tang San, and she couldn''t see much. But since Tang San said so, there must be nothing wrong. "Could it be Brother Feng?" Xiao Wu frowned slightly. "Definitely." Tang San took two steps back and forth, "Such a huge shock, I am afraid that the nine great demon gods of the Dark Demon Realm will make the move... It may be that their identity has been exposed... But anyway, Brother Feng should be in danger. Otherwise, I I can''t think of anyone who can cause such a huge shock on the Dark Demon Realm. Even the void of the void is affected." "By the way, what happened to the Forbidden Domain Divine Bi? Is there any news from that Long Xie?" Xiao Wu was silent for a few seconds and shook her head. "In the Forbidden Domain Divine Bi, what was suppressed was the negative desires produced by countless gods in the Divine Realm. After he entered, there has been no news... But now the situation is okay. The Forbidden Domain Divine Bis seal is much stronger, and there are occasional riots. Disappeared quickly. Long Xie went inside and it should have had an obvious effect..." "It''s just that Brother Feng, if it''s safe to come out, I''m afraid..." Xiao Wu thought for a while, did not go further, but changed the subject, "Brother, do you want to tell your guess to Rongrong and Zhuqing?" Tang San shook his head and said, "No, it''s just a guess... It''s just a guess to say that it makes them both worried, especially Rongrong, you don''t know her. I''m afraid that you will go directly to the Dark Demon Realm in the first place. It will be more dangerous at that time, and it will make Feng Ge feel troublesome." "That''s right." Xiao Wu nodded. "By the way, who''s that?" Tang San turned to look at the other side. At the end of that position, the sky seemed to be made up of colorful colors, which alone became another world. It doesn''t look like an area of ??the God Realm at all. "Is the Silver Dragon King? She''s been fine recently. I often go to chat with her, um... You still don''t believe me. When Feng Ge sealed himself in the Star Dou Great Forest of Douluo Continent, this Silver Dragon King was there at the time. That location hides the healing...They already knew each other then." Xiao Wu tilted her head and thought for a while, "This is fate. She is estimated to have surpassed the Dragon God now. After that Silver Moon returned from the Dark Demon Realm, the Silver Dragon King was much quieter. The Void Primal Skyland area has already been affected by her. Cleared out." Tang San breathed a sigh of relief. This Silver Dragon King was a trouble before, the kind that didn''t distinguish between us and the enemy, especially after being affected by the evil thoughts of the Forbidden Domain God Bi, he was very manic. But even he can''t surrender, and the opponent''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. Fortunately, after Long Xie entered the Forbidden Domain Divine Bi to absorb the evil thoughts inside, the Divine Bi of the Forbidden Domain stabilized, and the Silver Dragon King was much better. However, all negotiations with the Silver Dragon King were for Xiao Wu to go. "Speaking of which, the situation is very good." Tang San waved away the haze in his heart. At this moment, a voice flew from far away and fell in front of Tang San. "You are Fuhe Demon Lord? What made you risk coming from the Dark Demon Realm to the God Realm?" Tang San was shocked when he saw this demon shadow. Isn''t this the soul demon who Feng Ge instigated rebellion at Yunhai Customs? Always contact him. "God King Tang San... something big has happened in the Dark Demon Realm!" The low voice is like the whistling of You Ye... Tang San shuddered suddenly. Wang Feng only felt that his consciousness seemed to be swept by the Milky Way, rolling in the river water, muddled and unconscious. It seems to disappear at any time. I don''t know how long it took before my consciousness slowly became clear. Wang Feng opened his eyes and there was nothing but clouds in the sky. There is no sky above and no earth below. ''What is this place? Looking around blankly, floating in the clouds, like a lonely soul, slowly drifting in the clouds with the breeze. Im not dead, no, my body should be gone. So now, should it be the soul state? Where is my soul? Dark Demon Realm? Wang Feng suddenly woke up in his mind, and countless pictures flickered like phantoms. He fell silent. Everything is in plan. When Motian''s strength far exceeded Wang Feng''s imagination, he didn''t want to leave alive. UU Reading www.uukanashu.com Because only when he is dead can he truly reach the well of reincarnation in the Dark Demon Realm. This extremely mysterious place is also the ultimate purpose of coming to the Dark Demon Realm. As for the clone, it is gone if it is gone, anyway, the origin and inheritance of God King Origin Tribulation has been handed over to Bibi Dong. It was nothing more than that clone and cultivation base to give up. The body is still there. It''s just that the origin of life used by self-detonation is true. However, not using life originated from explosion, and Wang Feng was afraid that it would not cause any danger to Motiance at all. Then if he blew himself up, he might perceive the soul, and then the soul would be wiped out directly, which would be dangerous. That''s why it used that life originally originated from explosion, with such a huge energy, at least it can interfere with Motiance. Even if he is dead, the soul can not be sensed, so there is a chance to reach the well of reincarnation. According to Bibi Dong, if you want to reach the Well of Samsara, you can only find it if you die. Wang Feng did not doubt this possibility. Because at the time this first demon demon''s heavenly strategy, when he found the well of reincarnation, he himself had already fallen, but the form of Yi Demon soul remained. ''What is this place? It doesnt look like a well of reincarnation at all... Wang Feng looked around, there was no sky and no earth, there was nothing above and below. He seemed to be in a cloud in the sky. His soul at the moment is nothing. It was Yan Mengyao, the eternal **** of killing, which was directly stripped out before he exploded and placed in the forbidden space with those origins. Moreover, in this place, he could not perceive the body at all in his soul state. Because it exploded, the soul was greatly traumatized. It is also the reason for the groggy soul before waking up. Chapter 1606： Possibility of Reincarnation Well "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! As long as you find the Well of Reincarnation, finish the card, and figure out the origin of the system, maybe there will be a turnaround? Wang Feng thought for a long time and started to swim. Following the clouds, he floated aimlessly in one direction. It''s not that he has not felt the state of the soul. But this was the first time for such a weak soul state. That feeling seems to disappear at any time. I cant just disappear like this... Wang Feng stayed in a cloud, his soul gasping, like a hungry person, who wanted to drink water, but found that there was only air in his mouth. Can''t supplement his weak body at all. No, the soul is too weak. What the **** is this? Wang Feng murmured. There is no way to heaven, no way to earth. Only the soul floats alone in this cloud of smoke. He did not come to give birth to a thought of loneliness. I don''t know how long he walked until the clouds around him gradually disappeared, and Wang Feng saw a blue sea. With the sea, the sky also has color. The end of this sea is where Wang Feng is, and the billowing sea anti-gravity moves toward the cloud and smoke position where he is, flying over the sky, turning into endless clouds. At the same time, he also saw a lot of souls of different sizes. At this moment, in the depths of the soul, a premonition of extreme danger suddenly emerged. Wang Feng suddenly flashed sideways, only to see a light and shadow coming from where he was. Split the cloud into two pieces. With his eyes condensed, Wang Feng saw a soul demon. Soul demon in soul form. This is, the devil? No, it''s not a ghost. A ghost is cultivated by the soul of a soul demon, possessing the same wisdom and consciousness as a soul demon, and is itself a kind of life spirit. this is'' Wang Feng looked at the soul of this soul demon. He has no gods in his eyes, only a little scarlet in his eyes. Obviously, before he died, he was extremely unwilling and resentful. There is also a special energy in the soul. "It should be the soul demon who died in the Kuroshio..." Wang Feng was silent. Before the black tide broke out in the Desolate Sea Demon Territory, before Wang Feng left, it had already infested many soul demons. Not a few have died. Once the Kuroshio disaster occurs, the number of dead soul demons is more terrible than fighting a divine battle. But after a glance, this soul demon was holding an aura blade and slashed towards Wang Feng suddenly. The blade was not a real weapon, but was transformed from the soul power of this soul demon. In other words, this weapon might be used in front of him. So after death, the soul consciousness gradually disappeared, but the fighting instinct did not disappear. ''dead'' The hoarse whisper, with unwillingness and anger, aroused the final will of this demon soul. Wang Feng''s soul is weak at this moment, and even with this kind of hacking, there is not much power to fight back. Fuck, really useless, even the soul of a soul demon cant be beaten after death! Wang Feng quickly floated towards the front and escaped, and couldn''t help but explode in his mouth. With the soul in front of him, even if it was really dead, the soul was more terrifying than the demon **** before, how could it be chased and beaten by the soul of this soul demon? A single thought can directly wipe out these demons. It''s just that the self-detonation hurts the root, the soul has almost disappeared, and the consciousness is already considered the best situation. Otherwise, that Motiance had already noticed it. With the power of cosmic life, even the first-order mind incarnation, is it not easy to sense the mere soul body? How could Wang Fengjin escape his shell? But fortunately, seeing the souls of these soul demons meant that my thoughts were not wrong. The dead soul can indeed see another world and...find the well of reincarnation. Magic... universe-level life. Wang Feng kept trembling in his mouth. Thinking about it now, he felt that the game was a bit short. Even if the other party appears later, when he has the nine **** rings, he has obtained all the origins of the God King Origin Tribulation. Maybe you can get power beyond the source. Even if it is Motiance, he can''t beat it, and he can retreat. If he waited for him to cultivate the ancestral realm, he would definitely not be far from the universe-level beings, he would definitely have the power to fight. It''s just that the opponent came so fast, and the universe-level beings are difficult to figure out. At first, Wang Feng didn''t expect that the first demon of the dark demon world would be so decisive and extremely murderous. The Ancestral Realm, one qi transforms three clears, there are Pan Gu Axe, Chaos Qinglian, these things are probably coveted by universe-level beings. If it were just the same, it might not be enough for Motiance to do this, but so many things appeared on me...enough for Motiance to kill him. Wang Feng sighed softly, and then a fighting spirit burned in his heart, As long as my soul is immortal, when I come out by then, I must destroy your ashes! The power of cosmic life is beyond Wang Feng''s imagination. Perhaps the most correct approach was to hand over the ancestral world directly. Avoid its edge. It''s just that Wang Feng couldn''t bear the threat of Bibi Dong from the other party. If he did it again, Wang Feng felt that it would be possible to do so directly. Thinking in his heart, at this moment, the soul demon behind had already caught up. What made Wang Feng feel uncomfortable was that he saw a few more figures, floating from several positions in the clouds. It is still the soul of those soul demons. These soul demons, in front of them should be the kind of low-level soul demons with extremely low strength, or even incompetent soul demons. In the Dark Demon Realm, they may all belong to that kind of civilian existence. So after they died, their low-powered souls could not last forever~www.novelhall.com~ their consciousness gradually faded away. Only the most basic consciousness leaves their souls nowhere to rest and wander around in this world. In addition, he was annihilated by the Kuroshio in front of him, and the Demon Soul was extremely resentful. It''s just that Wang Feng doesn''t understand, why did they aim at it? Why don''t you fight each other? I havent found the well of this reincarnation, I dont want my soul to be so lost... Wang Feng paused. There are interceptions in the front and chasing soldiers in the back. It is estimated that the more you move forward, the more and more souls of these spirit demons will grow. Countless. Because the Kuroshio killed many spirit demons at the beginning. Moreover, Wang Feng suddenly thought that Motiance and himself were fighting in the Dark Demon Realm. Motiance was lowered by the pressure of its own great world, and countless sources built the long river of stars and the pressure, the entire Dark Demon Realm of the Demon God. The soul demons under it were unbearable. I''m afraid I don''t know how many soul demons will die. But what is it to him? As a cosmic-level being with his own big world, the Dark Demon Realm was at best his homeland. Is it important? Perhaps it is important, but it is only this land that is important. As for the lives living on this land, it doesn''t matter at all. If you die, you die. Anyway, this land will give birth to life. Wang Feng took a deep breath and looked at the soul demon behind. In the soul state, the body shape of the soul demon has changed a lot. The magical blade of the power of the soul shone with cold light. Seems to think of something. Wang Feng snorted. Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his palm and held it against the void. Suddenly, a phantom of an ancient axe appeared vaguely in his palm. Wang Feng smiled. Are you still there... It seems that this time, I have to rely on you! Chapter 1607： The cultivation of the true soul of Pan Gu Axe "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! In the state of soul, one cannot feel the real thing. But Wang Feng still felt the charm contained in this axe even more. Previously, he used the origin of Hongmeng to analyze the Pangu Axe, and at the same time used the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit as the core, in order to truly realize the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit. It''s a pity that Mo Tiance saw it through and didn''t give Wang Feng a chance at all. However, in the end, the Pangu Axe Martial Soul was integrated into the origin of Hongmeng. However, the origin of Hongmeng was the origin of Wang Feng''s own comprehension, and he did not directly give this origin to Bibi Dong the same as the origin of the Origin Tribulation God King. Because, after the fusion of this source and the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit, some changes occurred. Wuhun. If it was only in Douluo Continent, it would be impossible to use Douluo Continent''s knowledge to disentangle the essence of the martial arts, and thus to understand. Even if Wang Feng awoke tens of thousands of years later, in the Douluo Continent where there was already a certain degree of civilization development at that time, he could not fully analyze the existence of Wuhun. what exactly is it? However, if you look at it from the perspective of the gods of the gods, or the perspective of higher-level beings. Wuhun is a very simple consciousness energy. With different world rules, different things, collision will produce Wuhun. As gods, gods can create martial souls by themselves. The spirit of Pan Gu Axe is itself a strand of consciousness energy of Pan Gu Axe. In other words, the Pangu Axe exists, but it is broken, leaving only a strand of consciousness energy, which is also called the remnant soul by that Motiance. I got it by myself. To be precise, it is given by the system. Chaos Qinglian Wuhun is the same. By analyzing this strand of consciousness energy, Hongmeng Origin may restore Pan Guaxe''s consciousness through this strand of consciousness energy. After the consciousness is restored, it is possible to truly create the Pangu axe body, which is the real Pangu axe. Hongmeng origin can only analyze the consciousness of Pangu Axe, in other words, it is to restore the true soul of Pangu Axe. Pangu axes are not simple artifacts. "That Motiance said, this Pangu axe is the sacred artifact of the first wheel, a sacred artifact that cosmic-level life longs for. Naturally, it is not simple. The true Pangu axe not only requires the complete consciousness of Pangu axe, but also Pangu The true soul of the axe needs the body of the Pangu axe." "The Pangu Axe Martial Soul I have now is just a strand of Pangu Axe''s remnant soul consciousness. Fortunately, after combining with the Hongmeng origin, I can slowly analyze and perfect this consciousness remnant soul through the Hongmeng origin. Form a real Pangu Axe true soul. With true soul, even if it is attached to a weapon, or purely condenses the entity with divine power, it can have great power." When I was in the Douluo Continent, looking back now, there was no Hongmeng origin back then. But as a martial soul, Wang Feng used his soul power and soul ring to use the rules of the Douluo Continent to slowly restore the consciousness of Chaos Qinglian step by step. Then he used his spirit power to condense the various forms of the Chaos Qinglian, although it could not be maintained for a long time. But the power has reached its limit. Only then, Wang Feng was too weak, and the Pangu axe itself as a weapon, even if it was a ray of remnant soul, it would cause a great load on the flesh if it wanted to use it. Now with the effect of the Hongmeng origin, the Pangu axe martial soul is combined with it, even if Wang Feng''s soul is so weak now, there is no danger in feeling the power of this pangu axe. Staring at the axe in his hand, the axe at the moment is no longer as dazzling as before. Without the infusion of divine power, the axe shape that was transformed from pure remnant soul, but with an earth-shattering charm. Looking at the soul demon splitting in the distance. Wang Feng didn''t evade or dodge, holding a vague axe and slashing directly. In an instant, the soul split into two parts, and the weak consciousness collapsed instantly. Turned into a ray of soul energy. Wang Feng''s heart moved. Speaking of Demon Soul, he suddenly thought of a question. For the demon god, the devil soul is very easy to do. Just like the Nascent Soul in the immortal cultivation system, let alone the devil, even the lowest-level soul demon can get out of the body. As long as the spiritual power is strong to a certain level, the power of the soul can be sensed. Moreover, the strength of the spiritual power itself is closely related to the soul. As long as the spiritual power is strong enough, the soul can withstand the pressure of the rules of different worlds, and it will be able to get out of the body and realize various means in the real world. Therefore, for the soul demon, there is no need to fall, and the demon soul can directly emerge from the body. Then the question is coming. Since the demon soul can emerge from the body, why can''t it find the well of reincarnation? Could it be said that only the demon soul of the dead soul demon can perceive the well of reincarnation? Does it mean that the demon soul who died will come to... a different space in the dark demon world? If the Well of Reincarnation was only in the Dark Demon Realm, and the Demon God had gone directly out of the body, he would have found the Well of Reincarnation already. The only possibility is that the Well of Reincarnation is not in the Dark Demon Realm, but in another dimension. And in this space, only those demon souls who really died can perceive, and then find the well of reincarnation, enter it and reincarnate. In the God Realm, there is actually such a place. That is the end of Star Soul Road. This is the sea of ??reincarnation where Xiyue is located. And, in the same way, Samsara can only enter it with the soul ~www.novelhall.com~. The conditions are extremely harsh. It is necessary to have the cultivation base of the Divine King in front of the Divine Soul to open the Star Soul Road and find the Sea of ??Reincarnation. Wang Feng remembered very clearly how he had entered the Star Soul Road and found the Sea of ??Reincarnation. That was when the Diye Demon God was buried in the void of the void, and then a ray of remnant soul remained silent, waiting for his own existence. He just woke up, then opened the Star Soul Road and entered the sea of ??reincarnation. Otherwise, this scene will not happen. The sea of ??reincarnation in the **** realm requires at least the cultivation base of the **** king to be able to find it. The gods below the **** king, even if they are dead, are buried in the void space, directly entering the sea of ??reincarnation. It would not pass through the Star Soul Road, and then reincarnated in reincarnation, even Xiyue, the heavenly path of the gods, could not be seen. If the same reasoning is used to speculate. "If you really want to find the location of this well of reincarnation, you need the demon soul of a demon **** to activate the road to the well of reincarnation?" Wang Feng looked at this vast land. This is Wang Feng''s speculation based on previous encounters. How high the possibility is, Wang Feng cannot be sure. Because the conditions are too harsh, it is impossible to test. This place, lets call it the Soul Realm for the time being. In this soul realm, if Hell is also there, she is the soul of a demon god. If she were to find the well of reincarnation, then... what would she do? Just guessing, at least not a headless fly. And... Wang Feng found an interesting place. After the soul of the soul demon was scattered by the Pangu axe, a small amount of soul energy was directly absorbed by the Pangu axe. Although there are very few, even little to almost no change. But as the owner, Wang Feng felt that Pan Gu Axe Martial Spirit had recovered a little bit. Chapter 1608： Soul training, soul domain "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! Having Hongmeng origins to help the Pan Gu Axe martial soul analyze and restore, it means that only pure soul energy is needed to slowly restore the true soul of Pan Gu Axe! Wang Fengs eyes flashed with incomparable light, if thats the case, then death this time is still right. If I can restore the true soul of Pangu axe before I find the well of reincarnation, then, this true soul will be no better than martial soul... Even if I dont have the body of Pangu axe, I can infuse the true soul with divine power to condense simple entities, which can be used With a tremendous amount of power, Motiance can easily protect itself even if it can''t die. There is no longer any possibility of being forced to this level. Moreover, this state might still be the situation of Pan Gu Axe Martial Spirit that is best restored. Wang Feng had never had this idea before. He has been wondering how to restore Pan Gu Axe. Unexpectedly, this time, in order to find the Well of Reincarnation, he was hitting it straight, and he had the origin of Hongmeng, so he could cultivate this ancient axe martial arts spirit. This wave, die without loss. Wang Feng felt the soul energy, injected it into the origin of Hongmeng, and then injected it into the spirit of Pangu Axe. "I still need to cultivate my soul... My soul is too fragile now. The injury is serious..." After Wang Feng destroyed the soul of this soul demon. Immediately got up and looked at the soul of the soul demon floating around. These demons were basically eroded by the Kuroshio, and they have become lone souls. Not to mention entering the well of reincarnation, I''m afraid I can''t find it if I look for it, and with extremely heavy resentment, it is estimated that it will become a fierce soul, only killing. Wang Feng shook his head, "Let''s destroy this piece of devil soul first." There are many ways to restore the soul. He had the former puzzle of cultivating the soul before. But right now, Wang Feng didn''t feel enough to see the former crossword puzzle. At his current level, the former anagram is not enough to see. "But the former anagram is the nine secrets that cover the sky and can be used as a reference... I deduced from the origin of Hongmeng, and can create the most suitable for my soul." Wang Feng groaned. Hongmeng Origin was originally a powerful origin for the analysis of heaven and earth, although it did not have any attack and defense capabilities. Nor does it have any special effects. However, it represents unlimited possibilities. It''s just that the driving of the source requires strong energy. Just wanting to restore the Pangu Axe Martial Soul requires the Hongmeng origin to absorb the soul energy. To drive this kind of origin, even if it is the state of the soul, it requires strong divine power. If it were during his lifetime, with Wang Feng''s supernatural power, there was no shortage. Now... ... Wang Feng looked around and looked at the sea below, "This place, there are countless souls... and this sea area... you can first deduce a method of absorbing sea water into soul energy, and then store powerful energy. Deduct a whole set of soul training system and supporting exercises. Most of the previous soul training relied on the former word puzzles. But the pre-anagram is actually in the devil stage, which is no longer good. To be precise, below the Devil God, the former word puzzle has a great effect on the soul''s cultivation. This can be seen from Zhu Zhuqing and the others. Their souls are stronger than ordinary gods, and they are very sensitive to crises, and can predict some future crises. It''s just that cultivation is extremely difficult. If you don''t personally preach, you need to understand for a long time. When Wang Feng got the origin of Hongmeng before, he thought about the previous anagrams as a basis, and then deduced the practice of practicing soul cultivation. For the life of other races. After thinking about the detailed actions. Without any hesitation, Wang Feng first emptied all the demon souls in a radius of 100 meters in the nearby clouds. There are hundreds of heads up and down, but the hundreds of demonic souls did not make any obvious changes to the Pangu Axe. The recovery speed is not fast. After all, these demon souls are all relatively low-level demon souls. If the restoration of the Pangu Axe is divided into levels, the Pangu Axe may not even be upgraded. However, Wang Feng is not in a hurry. After clearing the vicinity, to ensure that within a short period of time, he would not be harassed by these demons again, Wang Feng immediately looked for a cloud and mist, and then slightly driven Hongmeng Origin. Perform exercises. Because the required exercises are not very advanced. The time is very short. It is like using a supercomputer to calculate addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division within three digits. Wang Feng can actually do this simple exercise. However, it is not as perfect as Hongmeng''s original deduction and analysis. But after a while. The exercises have been deduced. Change Yuan Gong. The name is ordinary. "If this kind of exercise is placed in a world of low and medium martial arts, such as the World of Douluo, it is estimated that it can cause a **** battle across the continent, right?" Wang Feng wanted to laugh. The function of this usage is to transform other forms of energy into purer energy. Of course, it can only transform energy that is weaker than divine power. Divine power cannot be transformed. For example, turning sea water into energy, and turning flame into energy. The sea below this should not be an ordinary sea. But the sea is real... Wang Feng wondered. My soul is not strong now, so I can still use this simple technique. He just used this technique as a relay. For example, if he swallows the origin and element origin, he doesn''t even need this technique at all. Using only the swallowing source and the elemental source, even the divine power can transform and transform everything. That''s also where Yuan Jie God King is powerful. The source can easily change any rules between heaven and earth. But even if not, it is not a big problem for him. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng began to float in the sea below ~www.novelhall.com~ There are also demonic souls in the sea. I''m not sure how strong these demonic souls are, so temporarily avoid it. " It drifted down slowly, just in case, Wang Feng did not touch the sea. Floating in the sea, the sea is prohibited. ...This sea... Wang Feng was stunned. At such a close distance, the sea water made him a little familiar, and he couldn''t help but blurt out, "This sea...is it the kind of sea water of the Tianming River?" If this is the case, it means that the Well of Reincarnation is definitely in this soul realm. How did Tianming River come from? In the history of the dark demon world, it was the first demon who carried the overflowing water from the well of reincarnation, and then moved back to the dark demon world to form the Heaven Styx. "In other words, this soul domain is also connected to the Dark Demon Realm." Wang Feng''s pupils contracted, "If the history of Motiance is true... wait, Motiance has been to the Well of Reincarnation, he must also know the secret of the Well... He even knows the secret of this soul realm, then, I Be very careful. With the prudence of Mo Tiance, it is very possible to find here!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng became more vigilant in his heart. That magic sky strategy is unfathomable, it is a universe-level life. Although he finally used that life originated from the explosion, his soul escaped his perception and was attracted to this soul domain. But if he keeps his mind, he will definitely come here to find out! Moreover, he is a cosmic-level being, maybe he can break the rules of this soul realm, maybe. Thinking of this, Wang Feng didn''t relax in his heart. When you start to change your Yuan Gong, your hands are like whirlpools, slowly absorbing the seawater, trying to see if you can turn it into pure energy, and then inject it into the source of Hongmeng, driving it to be more powerful and the most suitable soul training system And Gongfa. Chapter 1609： encounter "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! This sea fruit is definitely the water of the Heavenly River. When the sea water was absorbed by Wang Feng''s hands, Wang Feng felt a strange power from the sea water. The water in the Tianming River can withstand the karma of the demon soul during his lifetime, which is the aspiration force during his lifetime. When absorbing the sea water, Wang Feng felt his soul relaxed a bit. This means that if the demon soul sinks into this sea area, it will slowly recover, and in the end, even the memory may be slowly washed away, and then it will enter the cycle. Unless you use this sea area to cultivate the devil soul, just like those ghosts in the Styx River, can you stay the same. It can be called a ghost, which means that you can''t leave the river, because once you leave, the soul will contaminate the karma between the heavens and the earth, and the end will basically be the soul flying away. Although the change was subtle, it was obvious to Wang Feng. It seems that the sea water in this sea is the well water overflowing from the well of reincarnation. Wang Feng secretly said. Sea water is no small thing. But with Wang Feng''s rapid transformation and transformation of Yuan Gong, he was still able to transform the sea water into pure energy. "feasible." Wang Feng exhaled. The soul cannot absorb this substantive energy, it can only inject it directly into the source of the Harmony, and then deduce the method of soul cultivation. The triangular prism-shaped Hongmeng origin turned slightly, exuding a slight luster in Wang Feng''s soul. Because it is a method of soul cultivation that is directly deduced, it must be able to reach a certain level, at least to be able to cultivate to a breakthrough to a universe-level being. It must also be suitable for the current environment, because Wang Feng cannot leave this place temporarily. Time passed slowly. This sea is wider than what Wang Feng saw. The conversion speed of the exchangeable element work is also extremely fast. Soon, as the sea water disappeared far and wide, a wave, centered on Wang Feng, shook in all directions. However, in a long time, the progress of Hongmeng Origin''s deduction has made great progress. Wang Feng''s soul was also immersed in it. At this time, the turbulent wave suddenly came back from a distance. The surging wave awakened Wang Feng. "Huh? Is it a soul demon?" Wang Feng suddenly looked far away, and saw a few soul demons, stepping on the waves, swimming towards this side, "Sure enough, there are soul demons in the sea, and compared to those floating in the clouds and mist. , The soul demon sinking into the sea seems to be stronger." These soul demons have gods in their eyes, and they obviously have certain consciousness and memory during their lifetime. It should be a soul demon in position. Even if they were swallowed by the Kuroshio Current, the high-strength demon souls allowed them to be sucked into this soul realm, and they could still remain awake. In addition, the sea water washed away their karma before they were alive, and they became aware of them. Similarly, this should also be the demon soul swallowed by the Kuroshio. Because their demon souls are attached with strands of black stripes on the surface, exuding a special dark atmosphere. Those energies in the Kuroshio are very special. Even after the death of the soul demon, even the soul cannot be driven away. The degree of recognition is extremely high. "Huh, no, it doesn''t seem to be coming towards me?" Wang Feng stopped changing his expression and sank to the bottom of the sea. He found that at the very front, there was a soul demon running extremely fast, moving left and right, floating on the sea, moving at extremely fast speed. Behind this soul demon, followed those soul demon, followed closely. It sinks into the bottom of the sea, about ten or twenty meters. Wang Feng continued to observe. Soon, the pursuit passed by the sea on top of Wang Feng. "Hmph, a remnant soul, I want to enter the sea of ??soul washing in vain. If a soul with your qualifications is reincarnated, it will really tarnish the sea of ??soul washing! You dare to steal the soul-washing soul beads in the sea of ??soul washing, how? Do you still want to enter the well of reincarnation? It''s ridiculous!" "If you don''t wipe out your soul today, we won''t have to mix up the few souls." A humbling voice came. That is the sound made by the soul, which is very different from the sound made by the normal body. "Soul Washing Sea? Forget Worry Soul Orb? Wait, Samsara Well... Do these soul demons know Samsara Well?" Wang Feng said in his heart, it seems that the speculation is correct. Does this really require certain conditions to enter the well of samsara? After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng swept the soul that was being hunted down. Oh, it''s still a human soul, interesting. The soul of the soul demon is very different from the human soul. It is not that there are no humans in the Dark Demon Realm, on the contrary, humans still account for a lot. But most of them are demons. But there are many human races in the many small and medium worlds controlled by the Dark Demon Realm. These small worlds are controlled by the dark world. And these small worlds generally have no reincarnation. However, because they are controlled by the Dark Demon Realm, they are equivalent to being included in the Dark Demon Realm''s reincarnation system. It was like the sea of ??reincarnation in the God Realm. Na Xiyue had said that when she crossed to Douluo Continent, she felt it. In other words, there are souls in another world, and Xiyue can feel it when entering any plane to which the **** realm belongs. This means that the life cycle of Douluo Continent is all controlled by Xiyue. The same goes for this place. Therefore, not only the souls with soul demons, but also human souls. Thinking of this ~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng thought for a few seconds, and did not intend to bother about it. His main purpose now is to quietly promote the cultivation system suitable for his soul cultivation, and take care of his own business. So as not to cause more trouble. This piece of soul domain is not simple. You know, there was a demon **** who fell in the Dark Demon Realm. This means that there may be the soul of that demon **** in this place. Thinking of this, Wang Feng continued to absorb the seawater without any haste. Watching quietly. However, the fast-running human soul suddenly jumped and sank to the bottom of the sea. Wang Feng was taken aback, but he did not expect that the other party would sink to the bottom of the sea at this moment. Almost immediately, the human soul sent him. "Hush!" The other party made a gesture, with a deep and elegant voice, "These souls will not easily sink into the sea." Only then did Wang Feng see this soul completely. Is a female. The appearance is acceptable, no different from a normal human, but it looks ordinary. Wang Feng wondered, it should be an ordinary human female. After this kind of human being died, the soul was sucked into this soul realm, it is estimated that it is difficult to reincarnate. Wang Feng was silent. After a while, as expected, the soul demons on the sea floated on the shore for a while and left cursingly. A soul demon was left to guard this place. "Fool, you stay in this place as a sign, and we will go back and find some helpers later! Be careful, don''t touch this sea water, this is Styx water, the outermost part of the soul washing sea, the sea water dedicated to washing the soul, Our consciousness and memory are all obliterated. The human being who dares to enter the sea will perish after a while at most, and it will just go straight to the Forget Worry Soul Orb." Chapter 1610： Wash the soul sea, the human soul "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! The soul demon on the sea whispered. After speaking, they left in twos and threes, leaving only one, staying on the sea, staring motionlessly. "After these soul demons died, they became much stupid." The human female''s soul murmured, "Where is the boat for the sword? What a bunch of idiots..." As she said, she looked at Wang Feng and whispered, "I didn''t expect to see the same clan here, without saying anything, it seems that consciousness has begun to be corroded by the water of the Styx. But it seems that you are the same clan. Come on, I''m kind enough to take you out of here today..." With that, she swam over, took Wang Feng''s arm directly, and then slowly swam forward. Wang Feng frowned slightly, thought for a while, didn''t move, and kept swimming with him. "Looking at what you look like, your soul is too weak. It is estimated that you were very weak before you were alive. I don''t know what kind of world you are in... But you are lucky today. This lady stole a Forgetting Worry Soul Orb, which is just right. Can resist the corrosion of the water of the Styx." She drew it from left and right, and took out a round ball from her arms, exuding a faint luster. It seems a bit unique. This bead. A gleam flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. This bead contains very pure soul power. The radiant light weakened the resistance of sea water. The soul is clear. "How is it? Can you tell me?" she said, and after a while, she continued to ask, "what is your name?" "Wang Aotian." Wang Feng said. "Wang Aotian? Your name is a bit arrogant." She turned her head, glanced at Wang Feng, and said in surprise, "I guess it must be because of this name that she was beaten to death in front of her." "..." She smiled and said: "My name is Mu Rou. The place where I was alive is a beautiful planet. Unfortunately, one day, these guys in the Dark Demon Realm invaded." "Planet?" Wang Feng''s heart jumped. "Yes." Mu Rou sighed in surprise, "It''s called Blue Star. It''s a very beautiful planet." "..." Fuck, is Blue Star from? How could Blue Star''s dead soul be in this soul realm? A huge cloud suddenly rose in Wang Feng''s heart. The Dark Demon Realm also invaded Blue Star? Wang Feng''s heart was cold, the impulses of the Dark Demon Realm were numerous in each Demon Realm, and Wang Feng did not know how many worlds he had invaded. But definitely a lot. However, speaking of Blue Star. Wang Feng thought of another Blue Star. The wormhole in the Dark Demon World before crossed to another blue star, which was the blue star where the Yujiang Demon God was killed before. At that time, he also used the power of the Monkey King and the Lieyang Heavenly Court to directly kill the demon body of the Yujiang Demon God. Could it be that this is the Blue Star''s? "How many dead people are?" Wang Feng asked. "a lot of." Mu Rou''s voice is low, "Our Blue Star is too weak. There were many powerful existences in the major galaxies and the entire universe that we could not imagine. Unlike us, we can only be regarded as an ordinary person with a little ability, even in the universe. Its impossible to survive in China." "Later, with the invasion of the Dark Demon Realm, no, it should be the invasion of many evil forces, and our lives were disheartened." Wang Feng said nothing. He remembered that when he entered the Blue Star through the wormhole of the Borderless Demon Territory, the war that broke out was just a battle between the original universe of that world. It seems to have nothing to do with the Dark Demon Realm. Unexpectedly... "There are many people who died. When we died, we found out that we were here." Mu Rou said helplessly, "but later found out that even the soul was dead, even the soul could not escape. Even simply enter the cycle of reincarnation and reincarnate. ." "That''s a bit miserable," Wang Feng said. "How about you?" Mu Rou looked at Wang Feng. "I... take pity for the same disease." Wang Feng said. When Mu Rou heard this, she sighed again and again, but she turned to smile and said, "It''s okay, our human souls have their own races in this soul-washing area. We humans, nothing else, just Will unite. Unlike those spirit demons, separate one side, different source souls occupy one side. Fight with each other..." "Oh?" Wang Feng looked at her in surprise. This is something he didn''t expect. "Oh, in fact, different human beings will fight." Mu Rou waved her hand. "It''s just that in the general direction, our goals are the same. We probably all want to cross the sea of ??soul washing, enter the well of reincarnation, and then reincarnated. Right. Otherwise, our memory and consciousness will slowly disappear and dissipate in this place, and finally become a lonely ghost." After speaking, her tone became heavier. Mu Rou was right. In this soul domain, even if it doesn''t sink into the sea. The soul will slowly dissipate. It''s just that the strength of the soul is different, and the speed of dissipation is different. If they were just ordinary human beings before they were alive, their souls would dissipate quickly if they entered such a place. It might be gone in a few days... Unless it is the kind of human who was very powerful before his death. "Do you know the location of the Well of Reincarnation?" Wang Feng asked. "Of course... it''s at the end of the sea of ??soul washing." Mu Rou pursed her mouth and glanced at Wang Feng, "It seems that you should have just died... don''t even know this. We are now in Styx. It is the most edge of the soul world, and Styx is up. The Sea of ??Soul Washing. After crossing the Sea of ??Soul Washing, it is the Well of Samsara. However, it is very difficult to go to that place." "Since you have just died, then I''ll introduce it to you." While swimming in one direction with Wang Feng, Mu Rou said, There are many souls of soul demons on the Styx River. You should understand the power of those soul demons. Their souls are stronger than our human souls. How much. The most ordinary remnants of souls can condense soul soldiers, even if they lose their consciousness, they have powerful combat power. They can easily condense soul soldiers by relying on their soul power, and to our human souls...one by one..." When Mu Rou talked about this, it turned out to be uneven. Wang Feng understood and understood this point. The lowest-level spirit demons he encountered on the cloud before, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com, they used their soul power to condense weapons that are very lethal. This means that they have a strong strength in themselves. It''s normal. In the Dark Demon Realm, even the most trash soul demon, placed in the Douluo Continent, for example, would not be inferior to Title Douluo. Moreover, that was the soul demon annihilated by the Kuroshio Current. If it were the soul of a soul demon that died normally, it would be stronger. "Compared to the remnants of souls, those primordial souls that still have the memory and consciousness of battle before alive are more powerful. Those are too strong. When encountering the remnants of the soul demon, we humans can barely escape. When encountering those primordial souls, There is only one way for our human souls to escape." "then you" "I... I had stolen a Forget Worry Soul Orb in the Sea of ??Soul Washing, which could temporarily sink to the bottom of the sea, so I managed to escape. Otherwise, it would be gone now." "In the Styx, the most powerful are the nightmare souls. I heard that they were the strong men of the soul demon before they were alive. After death, the soul completely retains all the memories and consciousness of the soul. Even the soul, they have great Their strength. They are also the souls most qualified to enter the sea of ??soul washing and enter the reincarnation." "Further up, it is the Sea of ??Soul Washing." Mu Rou said, "The demon souls in the Sea of ??Washing Souls were the kind of demon masters that could shock one party. I heard that the sea of ??soul washing was There is a demon soul with a demon **** in front of him... I dare not imagine that the demon **** in the dark demon world will fall! Their souls are dead, so I dont know how powerful it is!" "The soul of the devil? Which demon?" Wang Feng''s heart moved. "I heard it seems to be called Yujiang Demon God." "..." Coincidentally, this guy, I''m familiar. Wang Feng smiled in his heart. The soul of the demon god, what a huge soul energy this must be... Chapter 1611： The territory of the human soul "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! Hearing the news of Yuhun Demon God, Wang Feng was quite happy. "Is there only one Demon God?" Wang Feng asked quietly. "Huh?" Mu Rou gave Wang Feng a weird look, "Why, do you want to have two more? Just the demon soul of a demon **** has already oppressed the human soul and can only stay away from Styx. The area is almost lonely on the edge of the soul world... Two more, then we souls don''t have to struggle anymore, just wait for the soul to disappear." "Yes." Wang Feng nodded. "How do I feel that you are stunned, like a idiot, did you die without knowing anything before you were alive?" Mu Rou looked at Wang Feng with a caring eye for young people. His eyes were filled with pity, "Hey, you probably don''t know what powerful existence the Demon God of the Dark Demon Realm is..." Wang Feng coughed a few times, mainly because he heard the soul of the demon god. In this place, he was very happy, so he forgot about Mu Rou and the others. After all, there is the soul of the demon god, which means that even if you see the conditions of the reincarnation well, even if it is the same as the gods. I can also see the real well of reincarnation. Guaranteed. This is great news for myself. Therefore, from his perspective, of course, he still hopes to have more souls of demon gods. Moreover, the Pangu Axe Martial Soul now requires the Hongmeng Origin to absorb special soul energy to fill the gap. The stronger the soul, the greater the energy of the soul, and the faster the Pangu Axe Martial Soul can fill the gap. "I really don''t know." Wang Feng replied. I just killed a few. When Wang Feng said this, Mu Rou smiled and sighed: "It''s okay, in fact, we don''t know. We are at the base of our human souls." With that, Mu Rou pulled Wang Feng slightly out of the sea. Wang Feng looked into the distance. Found that it has reached the end of this sea. At the end, the sea water rises against gravity, presenting a waterfall posture, rushing toward the clouds, and then turning into countless clouds. It looks a little weird. "Crossing the special Styx waterfall in front belongs to the edge of the soul world, which is the shore. There will be a large island. But the other side of the waterfall is different from the Styx side. Although there is no land on the Styx side. , But there is plenty of soul energy, and the soul can survive for a long time in this environment. After passing through the waterfall, the soul energy is very thin, similar to the real world, with great rules suppressing our soul." "This is said by the soul of a cultivator in our human soul." "Cultivator?" Wang Feng looked at Mu Rou. Pretend to be curious. "Yeah, haven''t you heard of it? It''s the soul of the cultivator in the fairy tale. He comes from another world where cultivators and seekers are the main ones. Later this world was also invaded, countless There was a big battle between the Xiuxian Sect and the soul demon of the Dark Demon Realm, and finally the Dark Demon Realm easily won." Mu Rou said with a look of expectation, "However, I heard from them that there is still an immortal world above them. He had fought against the demon gods of the dark demon world, but he didn''t know it, but the world they were in was eventually invaded by the dark demon world. The souls of their immortal cultivators originally entered the reincarnation of that immortal world. After being invaded by the dark demon world, their souls were sucked into this soul world." "We can''t beat them before our lives, and their souls are still imprisoned after death. These immortal cultivators are really miserable, but our Blue Star humans are no better. We are weaker than them, and our souls don''t even have the chance to struggle." "At least this immortal cultivator''s soul is very powerful, and he still has some means during his lifetime. Since we are all of the same race, he will protect us a bit." Wang Feng nodded, that''s it. "In addition to cultivators, there are many powerful human souls in other worlds. In addition to cultivating immortals, there are also martial arts, magic, source art, and all kinds of powers anyway. It is a human race. Although they come from different worlds, they are always the same race." "...That''s the case." Wang Feng pretended to suddenly realize. He naturally understood that the world invaded by the Dark Demon was too much. "From different worlds, but our goal now is the same, which is to reincarnate." Mu Rou whispered. At this time, it was close to the waterfall Wang Feng had seen on the clouds. Thinking about it, Wang Feng thought it would be nice to go and have a look. After all, he is also a human race. "Reincarnation." Wang Feng sighed. "Otherwise..." Murau paused, feeling down, but did not speak any more. After crossing the waterfall, Wang Feng really saw small islands dotted with dots. The levels are not uniform, but they are in order. The slightly muddy air made Wang Feng''s soul uncomfortable. This place is indeed much worse than the other side of the waterfall. With Styx Falls as the dividing point, two places are divided. Wang Feng looked back and saw that the Styx Falls went straight to the sky. He seemed to have discovered something, and he frowned slightly. "Those demons usually don''t come here. For them, coming to this place to surround us is a thing that does more harm than good." Mu Rou breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately emerged from the sea. Then carefully retracted the bead exuding pure energy at the moment in the center of the palm. "Let''s go, today I can bring back a compatriot and steal a Forgetfulness Soul Orb. Today is my lucky day." Mu Rou smiled, "By the way, you haven''t said yet, where are you from?" "Me..." Wang Feng said, "I come from Water Polo. It is a planet similar to Blue Star." "That''s it." Mu Rou was not curious about it, and didn''t ask much. At this time, Mu Rou took Wang Feng to the shore of the nearest island. Just landed. Suddenly. There was a deep whining sound from afar. Like the sound of a certain musical instrument, with an ancient and heavy tune, it slowly sounded from a distance. Mu Rou stopped suddenly~www.novelhall.com~ She lowered her head, and after a while, she looked into the distance again. "what happened?" Wang Feng asked, "This song..." "It''s okay." Mu Rou raised her head, glanced at Wang Feng, and said in a fairly relaxed tone, "In the future, you may hear this tune often." "why?" Wang Feng gave her a puzzled look. "Hey...you will know from now on. You just came, it''s better not to know first." Mu Rou smiled and patted Wang Feng on the shoulder. Between the souls, they are not entities, and there is no feeling when they touch each other, but Wang Feng felt a bit of lament in Mu Rou''s eyes. After arriving on the shore, after a while, a famous human soul floated out of the forest. "Hey, Sister Xiaorou. Going out to sea today is a reward! It''s amazing! I heard that none of the souls from the other islands have returned. They were all caught by those demons... miserable!" "Sister Xiaorou on our island is amazing! Oh, sister Xiaorou, she also brought a compatriot back!" "Little brother''s soul is so handsome, should he be happy when he died?" "Look, such handsome human beings are dead, what does this mean! It means that the more handsome they are, the longer they will live! Hahaha..." ... Wang Feng saw the densely packed human souls walking out of the forest in all directions. Basically they are some ordinary humans, maybe just ordinary humans from Blue Star... They cannot live long in this soul realm... Wang Feng shook his head silently. Some of them are slightly more powerful. But even when compared with those soul demons who were not in the rank position, there was a big gap. Not to mention the soul demon, from the perspective of the spirit and soul, almost none can reach the level of Douluo World Title Douluo. One word, miserable. Chapter 1612： You are not right "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! The dead souls of ordinary humans can''t live long in the real world, and being sucked into this soul realm, it is estimated that they can only become the nourishment of this soul realm. Perhaps, thats how the abundant soul energy on the other side of the waterfall came from... Thinking of this, Wang Feng felt a little chill in his heart. Mu Rou smiled while responding to the coming and going souls, while leading Wang Feng towards the island. "Enthusiasm?" Mu Rou said with a smile, "After all, it is in the form of souls. In fact, most of the memories of ordinary people''s souls have disappeared. Fortunately, they have forgotten most of their sorrows. Therefore, they are very enthusiastic to any compatriots. ." "It''s very enthusiastic." Wang Feng nodded. "How long on average will their souls survive?" "Normally, maybe half a month, the soul will slowly fade away, and after a day or two, it will completely... disappear. The longer it can survive. Like the souls of those immortal cultivators, they claim to be Yuan Ying and can live longer . As for how long I can live, I dont know." Mu Rou shook her head. Upon hearing this, Wang Feng felt that something was wrong, but could not detect it. "What is Soul Yong?" Wang Feng asked again. "What else..." Mu Rou laughed at herself, "These are the soul warriors who dared to go to sea, go to the Styx, and even wash the soul, steal the resources that can make the soul live for a long time. They are basically suicidal. Into the sea." "Most of the human souls here want to reincarnate and survive longer. Don''t underestimate our human desire to survive. Although we are dead, we know that there are souls that can survive. Give up the slightest possibility." Mu Rou took out the soul bead again, and the smile on her face softened a bit, "Like this kind of worries-forgetting soul bead, it contains very pure soul energy. With this kind of soul energy, we can live longer. As long as you survive, there is always the possibility of reincarnation." She said lightly, but Wang Feng recalled the scene of her life hanging by a thread when she ran away. "We go out to sea normally, it is impossible to dive into the water of the Styx. We can only be suspended on the surface of the sea, so it is easy to be found. So basically we go out to sea in suicide." Mu Rou took Wang Feng to a secluded village with wooden houses. At this moment, countless human souls suddenly floated in front of him, as if to welcome Mu Rou. "Sister Xiaorou, you can count as coming back! Today is our village''s turn to hold the''Wake up Soul'' ceremony! There are only two places, and everyone suggests you! After all, these days are relying on you to go to sea. We have thousands of people on this island. Only the soul can survive." A little girl, about eleven or twelve years old, rushed to Mu Rou first, and said with excitement. "Wake up the soul?" Mu Rou was taken aback, and suddenly said ecstatically, "That cultivator, oh no, that celestial master came to our island? Great, great!" It was the first time that Wang Feng met this young girl who seemed so happy. "No!" The little girl suddenly looked inside the village behind, her eyes glanced again and again, a little scared and a little excited, "No, this time the fairy master also caught a demon soul. It is used as a sacrifice for this ceremony. When the ceremony is held, I have to kill myself. This is the first time I have seen the souls of those spirit demons..." "Devil soul?" Mu Rou''s pupils shrank, and then relaxed again. "It''s really a cultivator...Even the devil soul can be caught..." "What are you waiting for, Sister Xiaorou, go now!" the little girl said excitedly. After speaking, I saw Wang Feng and suddenly said with a look of surprise, "This elder brother looks a little bit raw, are you just here?" "No, I just died." Wang Feng said. "..." The little girl was stunned for a few seconds, and then giggled. "Big brother, you have a good mentality. You can say so calmly when you just died. Sister Xiaorou brought you back, right? Hehe, then You will hug Xiaorou''s thigh in the future. She will soon become a powerful soul." Wang Feng smiled, according to the usual practice, he still asked Mu Rou. In fact, these island rules, with his current wisdom, even if he heard it for the first time, he would understand after a little thought. You don''t even need to use Hongmeng Origin. The reason for asking is because he is just an outsider who can''t understand everything that he can express, otherwise it is easy to cause suspicion. "Let''s go, you go and have a look with me." Mu Rou raised her head and said with a full expression, "You probably haven''t seen how those powerful demons dissipate between heaven and earth? Also, you have never seen those immortal cultivators. You will see you later. Open your eyes." "Okay, okay, I''m very curious." Wang Feng said. Mu Rou nodded, that''s right. Wang Feng was very curious. Cultivator, he has never seen it. However, he had seen a stronger existence than a cultivator. The old emperor who had met in the Dark Demon Realm Soul Demon Holy City before, claimed to be from the ancient immortal country. He also wooed himself, saying that if he went to the ancient immortal country, he would surely be able to achieve the emperor''s path... Even if the credibility is not high. But the strength of this old man, at that time, was no more than a mental body, able to knock those Demon God fleets to pieces. The true strength is definitely comparable to the Demon God. That old man, the emperor, is no ordinary existence. That immortal ancient country is still the top five world of the holy spirits of the heavens. Murou pulled Wang Feng towards the central square of the village. In fact, the human soul is quite interesting ~www.novelhall.com~ The trees and vegetation here are real objects, but they are contaminated with soul energy. But in fact, the soul does not need these houses, all kinds of equipment, because they are useless. But human beings are accustomed to these things. Although they are useless, they cannot live without them, even if they become souls. But for a while, Wang Feng saw the immortal cultivator in Mu Rou''s mouth. Not to mention, Wang Feng really felt a powerful soul fluctuation. Good. Wang Feng nodded. The immortal cultivator in front is a female. The appearance is clear and beautiful, the white dress, the blue silk is like a waterfall, floating on the ground, holding a Qingfeng long sword transformed by soul energy. The other hand is holding a chain, and the other end of the chain is bound to a demon soul. That demon soul is not strong, much weaker than those demon souls who chased and killed Mu Rou before. It was similar to those demonic souls that Wang Feng had encountered on the cloud before. It was an ordinary soul demon that died in the Kuroshio. However, even if it is ordinary, it seems so powerful and invincible among human beings. "It''s Fairy Meng. She actually came." Mu Rou''s eyes lit up again, "Great, among those cultivators, the one I dream of is Fairy Meng, who will come to the village to hold a soul-waking ceremony." A cultivator... Wang Feng glanced, not disappointed. It was almost as he imagined. However, Wang Feng had some doubts in his mind. "You are Mu Rou, right?" At this moment, the dream fairy seemed to have noticed Mu Rou, and turned his head, with a slight smile on his face. However, when her gaze fell on Wang Feng, the smile froze a little. She walked towards Wang Feng for the first time, looked up and down, and slowly said: "You are not right." Chapter 1613： Pure and flawless "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! "?" Several question marks popped up in Wang Feng''s mind. I haven''t spoken yet, why am I wrong? Is it possible that this immortal cultivator can still see my problem? Wang Feng thought. There seems to be no problem, right? His soul is already weak now, no different from ordinary human beings, as long as the Pan Gu Axe is not condensed, there is no difference at all. However, when the Dream Fairy finished saying this, the complexions of many human souls around him changed. "Meng Fairy, he..." Mu Rou opened her mouth, "He is an ordinary human soul, why..." Wang Feng also looked at each other with confusion. "This person''s soul is very pure." Fairy Meng stared at Wang Feng and said slowly. "Soul is pure?" Mu Rou glanced at Wang Feng in astonishment, "I don''t seem to make any difference." "You are just the souls of ordinary people, so naturally you can''t see it." Fairy Meng looked at Wang Feng with a strange light, "But I am a cultivator, and my sensitivity to soul energy is particularly special. Normal people, even the soul of a cultivator, will suffer from karma. More, the more difficult it will be for the ascetics to break through the bottleneck. In our ascetics world, your souls are not pure. There is a pale gray hidden in it, but the ascetics cannot see clearly." "So, once you enter the water of the Styx, the karma in your soul will be absorbed, but your soul will also be scattered. Because these karma is completely integrated with your soul. Naturally, your soul cannot be in the water of the Styx for a long time. The same goes for those demons." Speaking of this, Meng Fairy''s eyes flashed a purple light like a gradual change. "And his soul, in my eyes, is pure and flawless. It is very special." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng finally understood something. I''ve been pretty mediocre enough, but I didn''t expect it to be discovered? Wang Feng said in his heart. I even forgot that even if my soul was weak, it was tempered through the karma fire in the red lotus of karma. For these cultivators, that is probably unimaginable. "Then he...he..." Mu Rou''s gaze at Wang Feng suddenly changed. "What you said is wrong, is it good or bad?" "This kind of flawless soul, in the eyes of our immortal cultivators, is either the reincarnation of some Buddha sects after thousands of years and ten years, or the reincarnation of the immortal world..." Meng Fairy''s tone changed, looking at Wang Feng with calm eyes In his eyes, a special light finally appeared. "So exaggerated?" Mu Rou exclaimed, "Then how did he die? Will he come here?" Could it be that he brought back one at random, a big boss of this level? "This is where I think something is wrong. His soul is extremely weak, indicating that his strength in front of him is low. If he is reincarnated, he can''t be so weak." Fairy Meng looked at Wang Feng. "I am not a reincarnation, I have no memory of previous lives." Wang Feng explained, "As for what you said, I don''t quite understand." "Could it be born?" Mu Rou whispered, "There are so many human beings, there are always a few special ones, right?" Dream Fairy was silent, as if thinking about something more. at this time. The demon soul suddenly let out a roar. The soul chain that links his whole body is straightened by him. Dream Fairy wakes up suddenly. "Naughty animal!" With a light slam, she pinched a peculiar magic trick with her fingertips, the long sword with a bit of phantom, turned into a stream of light, and slaughtered towards the demon soul. The souls of other human beings scattered around in a panic. Only a few planes stood in place without changing their colors. The color of the long sword changed slightly, and with a particularly powerful force, it continuously cut through the huge body of the demon soul. Without a split, the Demon Soul made a faint sound of corroded sound. It seems to have been burnt. Something. Wang Feng glanced, his eyes turned slightly. Even if these cultivators died and turned into a soul state, the Nascent Infant was still there, and they were still able to perform some spiritual magic techniques aimed at the soul. Especially the soul chain on the demon soul, I don''t know how it condenses, and it can lock the demon soul firmly. There is also a more evil aura. This was what Wang Feng saw from the beginning and was most concerned about. However, this demon soul did not have any consciousness during his lifetime. Many combat abilities have been completely forgotten and can only resist by instinct. Very weak. After a while, the demon soul stopped. His body was also full of scars, and the huge soul body, like a gust of wind, would disappear at any time. "It''s amazing!" Mu Rou had a bit of longing and envy in her eyes, "Meng sister, are you all right?" She stepped forward and asked intimately. "What can I do? Although this is a trick for me, this demon soul is locked by the Bound Soul Lock, so it is impossible to break free." Fairy Dream retracted the sword and smiled indifferently. Wang Feng secretly said, afraid it is not a trick. He could perceive that the soul energy in this Dream Fairy was declining rapidly and consumed a lot~www.novelhall.com~Mu Rou could not see it. However, Wang Feng could see the arm hidden under the robe of the Dream Fairy, shaking again and again. "Xiao Rou, there were originally only two soul awakening rituals on your island. But you can add one." Fairy Meng said lightly. He didn''t scold Mu Rou for being close. "Is it Wang Aotian?" Mu Rou was taken aback, and immediately reacted, and said with some excitement, "Sister Meng, do you want..." "Wang Aotian? Is his name?" Fairy Meng frowned slightly, probably because he felt that this name was a bit inconsistent with the detached temperament of a cultivator. But he still said, "Yes. His soul is so pure. If he was alive, he would be a peerless genius who could climb the immortal road. Although he is dead now. But the soul also has the supreme aptitude, and maybe he has the opportunity to bring For you, to open a way into the soul washing sea." "Let you all enter reincarnation and reincarnate again." "Is it so powerful?" Mu Rou looked at Wang Feng in shock. Probably he was shocked by what Fairy Meng said. Did you find the treasure by yourself? "It''s just possible." Fairy Meng said, looking at Wang Feng, "When you came here, Mu Rou must have made it clear to you. You should understand that if you want to leave this place, you can only cross the Styx and enter the sea of ??soul washing. Only after entering the rumored well of reincarnation, reincarnation is possible." "Otherwise, in this place, even the souls of our immortal cultivators are just lingering." "Those demons are powerful, you may not understand, but you must have seen it just now. For human souls, it is basically invincible, but we have a way to defeat them." Seeing it, Wang Feng nodded and pecked at each other. However, it does have merits. Chapter 1614： Weird Dream Fairy "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! Seeing Wang Feng nodding, Fairy Meng smiled. "In this case, Mu Rou, you brought him back, you can ask him." Fairy Meng said. Mu Rou immediately looked at Wang Feng solemnly. "I agree." Wang Feng didn''t wait for Mu Rou to speak, "I am also very interested in cultivating immortals, although it is only a soul now. The soul awakening ceremony you are talking about should allow us mortal souls to cultivate, right?" Mu Rou covered her mouth and smiled, "You guy, you promised really fast. It seems that you saw Mengxian really good just now, right?" Mengxian raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and nodded slightly to express satisfaction. Wang Feng smiled. He looked at the chain on the demon soul, and could see traces of subtle soul energy flowing from the demon soul through the chain to the fairy fairy. This demon soul was originally brought here by the Dream Fairy to show off his fairy power. Even the sudden riot of the Demon Soul just now was controlled by this Dream Fairy. At the same time, it is also absorbing the soul energy of this demon soul through the chain. This is not surprising. Those demon souls can swallow human souls. These immortal cultivators use this method to exterminate the demon souls, and even use this method to cultivate and absorb soul energy to reduce soul consumption and survive for a long time. Wang Feng was not surprised or surprised by this. It''s just... Its not so easy to absorb the soul of the soul demon... Wang Feng thought in his heart. Soul demon is cultivated by absorbing dark demon energy. Dark Devil Qi itself is an evil and powerful energy. The soul of the soul demon, their soul and spiritual energy, in the words of the cultivator, it is full of karma. If so absorbed, I am afraid... He probably understood what the dream fairy was. "Well, if that''s the case, then I will perform a soul-waking ceremony for you immediately." Fairy Meng said, "But this time there is one more person. I just consumed it again. The soul is slightly weak and not enough to complete the three soul awakening ceremony. In this way, you follow me back to Yunlai Island. Directly on our Fairy Island. Perform the soul awakening ceremony on board, and then teach you the secrets of soul cultivation!" "No problem!" Mu Rou was even more excited. Yunlai Island is the small island where these immortals gather. Not only Yunlai Island, there are hundreds of other small and large islands. The islands where mortal souls like them live are innumerable. "Then set off." Wang Feng said, "Meng Fairy, can you really cultivate the soul with the secret truth you said? Can I take a look first?" "Look at it first?" Meng Fairy smiled, "It''s useless to show you, because you can''t learn it. The secret Scriptures practiced by us immortal cultivators are just like heavenly books to you mortals. You Although the soul''s aptitude is good, there is no foundation, and it is useless to have the secret law and truth. "That''s right, why are you so anxious." Mu Rou glared at Wang Feng, "I can''t eat hot tofu in anxious manner. What are you anxious about?" "But tofu is delicious when it''s hot, but not delicious when it''s cold." Wang Feng replied. "??" Mu Rou looked at him. Mengxian frowned slightly, thinking that there was something in the words. "Fine." Fairy Meng waved his palm, and the soul sword stayed on the ground, saying: "Follow me on the sword first, and I will take you to Yunlai Island. I will tell you when I am on the road, but if I dont understand, dont you Be sure to ask me. If you are not a man of mine, I will not teach you." Mu Rou immediately said goodbye to the souls around her, and handed the Worry-forgetting Soul Orb in her hand to the youngest one among the crowd. "Village Chief, this Forgetful Worry Soul Orb can maintain the soul energy of the village. You put it in the middle of the island. In this way, for at least a few months, no compatriots'' souls should disappear." Mu Rou took out the forgetfulness. Worry soul beads, carefully ordered. Fairy Meng looked at the Wangyou Soul Orb in Mu Rou''s hand for about a second before returning to calm. Wang Feng smiled in his heart. After Mu Rou''s instructions were over, she and Wang Feng, and a soul-yong who was also on this small island, stepped on the soul sword of Fairy Mengzi. It turned into a ray of light and flew towards the distance. There is still a long distance between the small island and the small island. The souls of ordinary humans can float in the air for a short time, but they cannot be long. Even if the dream fairy is a soul, he can still swim in the sky. "I have to explain before handing over to you the truth of the secret law." Fairy Meng stood on Feijian''s head, her fairy posture was out of the dust, and Mu Rou was looking forward to and enviously behind her. "I am the Heavenly Sect of the Upper Heaven of the Yunlai Realm, and I belong to the Tianzong family of one of the branches of the Yunlai Immortal Tradition. I am one of the most powerful immortal sects in the Yunlai Realm. The technique of forging souls is inherited from Yunlai. The core of the immortal [Seven Love Fairy Soul Record]." Wang Feng nodded repeatedly. The name is loud, and it really has an inner taste. "I will first pass on your article about the secret soul technique that can be cultivated to the foundation-building period normally. One hundred training soul tactics. It is considered to give you a long experience. This method comes from the Seven Emotions Immortal Soul Record, our sect disciple, the most extensive cultivation of spiritual consciousness Secret method. Divine consciousness is the alias of soul power in our ascetics." Fairy Meng pointed at Wang Feng''s eyebrows. The scum contained a trickle of soul power, which changed into thoughts and sent them into Wang Feng''s soul. Hundred Training Soul Jue. In the soul, a piece of golden ancient book unfolded impressively, and countless characters began to appear in Wang Feng''s soul. Wang Feng scanned these characters in an instant. Not to mention, this Dream Fairy really gave a technique that could cultivate the soul. Moreover, judging from Wang Feng''s knowledge, it is really a more orthodox method of soul cultivation. However, as Mengxianzi said, this kind of exercise is very difficult for ordinary people to understand. Without a master''s guidance, let alone practice, you can''t understand it. Many words are even more mysterious. Shenluzhonggong, three souls gather together ~ www.novelhall.com~ watch the sky and listen to the clouds... Anyway, some very old languages. However, for Wang Feng, this method is very small in pediatrics. Even if he doesn''t need to analyze the origin of Hongmeng, he can understand seven or eight with a glance. Even if he doesn''t understand the terms of the cultivator, but his vision is too high, he can stand at a higher position, and he can understand this exercise very clearly. After thinking about it, Wang Feng burned the content of this exercise directly into the source of Hongmeng. Hongmeng Origin is demonstrating the practice of cultivating the soul, which should be a complete system. In addition to requiring a lot of energy, if you can use the exercise method as a reference for data, the speed will be much faster. "Looking at you like this, I didn''t understand it, right? That''s a technique practiced by immortal cultivators after all." Mu Rou touched Wang Feng''s shoulder with an elbow, "Don''t be discouraged, Fairy Dream will teach us then." Wang Feng hummed. Dream Fairy smiled faintly and didn''t say much. It''s normal that the other party can''t understand it, but it''s strange if it can. No matter how talented you are, and you don''t have the basic foundation, you just want to cultivate. This is completely impossible. "Are there any other exercises? I don''t understand this one, maybe I can understand the others." Wang Feng pretended to be unwilling. "Yes, there are many more." Fairy Meng smiled swiftly, "However, this will have to wait until you have cultivated the 100-strength Judgment Technique, at least reaching the level of at least 80-strength, before I can tell you." Wang Feng said. At this moment, Fairy Mengzis Feijian suddenly stayed in the air, and said in a deep voice, Youre waiting here, a small island that just passed by on the way seems to have the aura of a devil soul. I will go back. After speaking, she left Feijian alone, turned and flew towards the rear. "Interesting." Wang Feng squinted. He didn''t feel the breath of the devil soul. Chapter 1615： Yunlai Island "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! "It''s a soul demon again!" Mu Rou looked angrily in the direction where Fairy Meng had left, "Before the Styx Falls, there were almost no demon souls. But I don''t know what happened recently. There are more and more demon souls." "Do you still need to think about it?" Wang Feng said, "It must be a major event in the Dark Demon Realm, and a large number of soul demon deaths will cause this situation." Mu Rou thought about it for a while, suddenly. Oh too. "Then the real world situation should be very good...I hope my relatives are all well..." Mu Rou said dryly. "By the way, Mu Rou, how long have you been in this soul world? Have you heard of human souls entering the well of reincarnation?" Wang Feng also looked at the direction where Fairy Meng had left. "Yes." Mu Rou nodded, "The stronger the soul, the more able to cross the sea of ??soul washing and enter the well of reincarnation. I have been here for more than a year. I heard someone say that there was a very powerful soul before. The cultivator of immortality broke through the sea of ??soul washing and entered the well of reincarnation." "There are also several powerful souls who have brought their clansmen through the soul-washing sea. Either immortal cultivators or strong souls from other worlds. However, since the demon soul of the demon **** of the borders came, there has been no Human souls can pass through. It was quite a lot before." "Moreover, our situation is getting more and more difficult. We used to be on the edge of the river." Mu Rou looked around and sighed, "As the demon soul of the demon **** descends and the number of demon souls increases sharply, we have all moved beyond the Styx Falls. It is difficult to survive." "However, the more soul demons die, it means that the human situation in the real world is improving. As for us lone souls...that is, we want to seek a chance to reincarnate in the first line. There is not much difference between difficulty and difficulty." Mu Rou said with a smile. Wang Feng thought for a while, but did not tell him that the real world situation had not improved, and the increase in the number of demons was only because of the Kuroshio. Because, no matter what, they are just souls. Reincarnation may be the only choice. Of course, not necessarily. in case Just thinking. The streamer in the distance was fleeting, and the fairy fairy flew back. Her expression did not change much, as if she had just solved a trivial matter. "Let''s go." Dream Fairy waved his hand slightly, and the long sword stagnant in the air immediately flew forward. On the way, Wang Feng asked, about the soul cultivation technique. However, the dream fairy had a deadly tone and didn''t reveal a word. Wang Feng is not in a hurry. According to the original plan, he deduced his own cultivation method and system. Even if one second was not delayed, it would take several months for him to use the Yuan Gong to convert energy to perform the deduction. Several months, although not short, Wang Feng felt that it was a bit long. He was worried that Motiance would come directly to this world. But if the Hongmeng Origin can collect more soul cultivation techniques, as a data reserve, it can greatly speed up the deduction. The more powerful the soul practice, the more speed it accelerates. Cultivation techniques at the level of the former anagrams are originally stored in the source of Hongmeng as data, which can at least increase the efficiency of deduction by several times. Otherwise, relying on Hongmeng origin to deduct it, it is estimated that it may not be able to deduct it for a few years or even decades. Several hours later. Fairy Dream stopped on the edge of a cliff on Yunlai Island. The soul energy on this island must be abundant. Hmm... Is that a formation? The original light of the triangle model flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and the model of the entire island was incorporated into the origin of Hongmeng in an instant, and the structure of the island was analyzed at an extremely fast speed. In this place, the speed of cultivating Pan Gu Axe will be much faster. It is a bit slower than killing the soul demon and devouring the soul energy. And in the central core area, the soul energy is very abundant, and there are six or seven souls as powerful as the Dream Fairy, and two more powerful than the Dream Fairy... Cultivators, there are so many surprises. In such a place, the speed at which the soul dies is much slower. Wang Feng smiled in his heart. Immediately afterwards, Meng Xianzi took the three of them and walked towards the island. Until a young man floated on the island. "Sister Meng, I know everything, Master asked me to meet you." The young man opened his mouth with a smile. Even in the state of the soul, it can be seen that the youth is handsome and extraordinary, with a tall and straight posture, with starlight in his eyes, and true beauty in his eyes. The strength of his soul is stronger than that of Dream Fairy. Dream Fairy nodded slightly and said: "This time I went out, I found a piece of uncut jade. If it is carefully carved, it may allow us and other human souls to cross the sea of ??soul washing and enter the well of reincarnation." After speaking, Fairy Meng pointed at Wang Feng with a smile, "This is the person." "Tsk, the white light is flawless, although the soul is weak, it contains a breath of true self, which is truly extraordinary!" The youth glanced at Wang Feng and immediately admired. "Good good!" Looking at the immortal cultivator from Yunlai Island, Mu Rou was immediately overjoyed when she praised Wang Feng so endlessly. After all, she brought Wang Aotian back. "Wang Aotian, don''t be arrogant and behave! Look, these cultivators all say that you can lead us into the well of reincarnation!" Mu Rou put her elbow on Wang Feng''s shoulder, UU read www.uukanshu.com and laughed. "No problem." Wang Feng glanced at her profoundly, "When the time comes, I will definitely take you into the well of reincarnation." "Then I will rely on you!" Mu Rou nodded repeatedly. Fairy Meng looked at the three of them and said, "Muru, Shang Jun, you two will come with me. Brother, he will leave it to you." Shang Jun is on the island where Murou is located, and the other Soul Yong is one of the two places in the soul awakening ceremony. He is a young man with an honest face and a quiet face. Almost no words were spoken or answered along the way. After Dream Fairy finished speaking, he took the two of them and left in the other direction. "My name is Yun Muhe, you can teach me Brother Yun." The young man looked at Wang Feng with an expression of excitement, "Wait for the soul awakening ceremony, maybe our master will come to perform it for you personally. With your soul The aptitude of Soul Washing Sea is a Pingchuan River for you, without any pressure. I didnt expect that after the Heavenly Sect of Heaven was destroyed, we would still encounter such souls in this muddy world..." "It''s a fairy God blessing me." Yun Muhe looked at the sky with a pious expression. "Senior Brother Yun, have you all been destroyed by the Dark Demon Realm?" Wang Feng asked. Yun Muhe sighed, "We Shangxiao Tianzong belongs to the most powerful immortal sect in the world in Yunlai Realm. There is a way to become immortals. However, the dark demon realm''s methods are too weird and once ruined...not only our sect is destroyed. , The rest of the Great Immortal Dao sects were all destroyed. In the past few years on Yunlai Island, as we have been gradually forced to retreat beyond the Styx Waterfall, the sect disciples, no matter how strong their souls, can hardly resist the continuous attacks of demons. Most of the soul is gone." "Now there are only dozens of Yunlai Island, which is the only thing left." Chapter 1616： Pain is right "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! "That''s it." Wang Feng nodded, "That''s quite miserable. By the way, are all the human souls who have performed the soul awakening ceremony and became disciples of the sect on the island?" "No." Yun Muhe shook his head, "They are the fresh blood absorbed into the sect. They all follow the seniors in the sect to improve their soul cultivation. Only a small number of them are cultivated in the sect. Is relatively low." Yun Muhe introduced while waiting for Wang Feng to continue walking towards the island. But in a moment, he walked to an ancient majestic palace. "These objects have purely symbolic meaning to us who have no flesh." Yun Muhe explained with a smile, "Although it''s not very useful, but the basic rules are still there. Within the temple, is the master of my line. He is called Meng Yuanqing. His soul can be comparable to Nightmare Soul. " Nightmare souls are the most powerful demon souls in Styx. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, these soul demons are at most high-level soul demons. It hasn''t reached the level of Demon Lord. But the upper level soul demon, in any small and medium world, can already sweep one side. Even if you want to destroy the small and medium world, there is no big problem. Above the upper soul demon is the Demon Lord, a gap between heaven and earth, it seems that it is only one realm away, but it is a hundred and eight thousand miles away. Because the devil needs to understand the origin. In other words, Yun Muhe''s master, in their Yunlai realm, belongs to the kind of power recognized by the world. It''s not difficult to break the void. "Meng Yuanqing? And Fairy Meng..." Wang Feng asked in confusion. "It''s a father and a daughter." Yun Muhe opened the gate of the palace with an unbelievable event. In fact, if you don''t need to open it, the soul can float in directly. But a sense of ritual is still necessary. Not to mention immortal cultivators, even the most ordinary humans pay attention to the sense of ritual... As soon as he entered, Wang Feng felt a unique soul pressure. In front of him, a middle-aged man who seemed like a substance stood in the middle of the hall. There are a total of six men and women around, sitting around, seeming to be talking. They looked solemn and didn''t know what to talk about. They stopped talking until Yun Muhe came in, and their eyes fell on Wang Feng. Presumably before coming, Fairy Meng had already explained the situation clearly. "Mengmai is right, this kind of flawless soul, without a trace of karma... it''s impossible to reincarnate into an immortal." "Miracle, such a muddle-headed soul realm, there will be such souls... incredible." "This son should have been an unborn child before his death, otherwise, even if he was reincarnated from an immortal, he would not have such a pure soul after the earth." "That soul-washing sea contains powerful karma, which is a great threat to my soul... but to him, it is completely ineffective..." "That Dark Demon Realm doesn''t know the goods, and it''s really sad to slaughter such talented talents." "..." In an instant, these cultivators said a bunch of words that were almost the same as before Dream Fairy. However, the looks are different. There are sighs, sighs, weirdness, surprises... Wang Feng looked around, his gaze fell on the middle-aged man whose soul was like a substance. He looked like a projection of reality, his soul did not have any sense of erraticness, but a sense of reality. Wang Feng pondered for a while and had a plan in mind. This is, Yun Muhe on the side is about to speak. The middle-aged man interrupted: "Muhe, no introduction is needed. I''ll wait for the soul awakening ceremony to be ready. Let''s start right away. Boy, come to the center." "We help you repair your soul! Strive for a front line of reincarnation!" Yun Muhe nodded, looked at Wang Feng and said, "Go." Wang Feng smiled and nodded, and walked forward. The middle-aged man looked at the other six and nodded to each other. The six immediately dispersed, leaving only the middle-aged man. Meng Yuanqing, the name of this middle-aged man, is also Yun Muhe''s master. It is also the leader of the immortal cultivator on Yunlai Island. At this moment, he stared at Wang Feng earnestly, and his soul suddenly swelled, turning into a huge humanoid soul with a height of seven or eight. Clouds and mists, the real body of the Fa, the strong soul pressure, pushed the space out of the strong virtual wind, and shook it towards the surroundings. On the ground, rays of light began to emerge, like optical cable lines, spreading from all around, and finally converging at the feet of Wang Feng. Wang Feng remained silent, as if waiting for something. At this time, that Meng Yuanqing murmured a few words, as if he was chanting some tricks. But in less than a second, a soul divine light blasted straight into the sky from his body, rushing out of the palace. Then it fell from the sky again and rushed towards Wang Feng Gathering. With huge soul energy, Wang Feng sighed that these immortals still had some means. Although... it''s not so obvious. At the same time, the other side. Fairy Meng took Mu Rou and Shang Jun towards the other side of the island. After walking for a quarter of an hour, he came to a square. In the center of the square, there is a square black ding. This black ding is made of stones from the island and looks very ordinary. "Well, the soul awakening ceremony, just start here." Fairy Dream looked at the two and nodded, "You go to the tripod, there happens to be a magic circle for the soul awakening ceremony here, and there is no need for me to set up an extra magic circle." She just finished speaking. A violent light came from the top of the center of the island in the distance. "Wow, what is that?" Mu Rou looked at in surprise. "that" Fairy Meng smiled, "It''s the soul awakening ceremony, which should be performed by our master personally. In addition, Wang Aotian''s soul aptitude is extraordinary, so the movement is huge." "This movement is too exaggerated." Mu Rou exclaimed again and again, but with a bit of longing on her face, "I didn''t expect that I would bring back a human soul casually. It would be so powerful..." "Yeah." Fairy Meng nodded, and then said again: "Let''s start too. Although he has extraordinary talents, you don''t need to think about it. In this world, we all have to be reincarnated after all. The soul is cultivated. No matter how strong it is, after reincarnation... it''s actually the same, start over." Mu Rou frowned slightly, feeling that this was a little weird. However, the identity of the other party was special, and she did not dare to refute, so she walked under the great cauldron with Shang Jun on the side. As soon as he stepped down, Na Shang Jun suddenly said, "Muru, I suddenly don''t want to cultivate my soul..." "Are you stupid?" Mu Rou looked at him strangely, "Shang Jun, but you are a warrior on our island. You are favored by these immortal cultivators and source warriors, and your cultivating soul will become stronger. That''s not a dream thing. Isnt it? Otherwise, we wont even have a chance to be reincarnated. Let alone take our compatriots on the island into the well of reincarnation. Not even Styx can get out." "Don''t you want to listen to the requiem song on our island every day?" "No. UU reading www.uukanshu.com" Shang Jun shook his head. "then you" "I just think..." Shang Jun thought for a while, not knowing what to say for a while. Boring. He suddenly looked at the top of the tripod and said, "I feel something is wrong with this tripod." "What can be wrong?" "Meng Fairy, let''s start!" Mu Rou said loudly, looking at Meng Fairy in the distance. Dream Fairy nodded, and first glanced at the distance. Found that the beam of light in the distance gradually disappeared. A smile appeared on her face, and then pinched Fa Jue with one hand and struck towards that Ding Dading. In an instant. The big tripod trembled. Boom~! A terrifying aura shook out from the great cauldron like a stormy sea. Under the tripod, Mu Rong and Shang Jun felt their souls uncomfortable as if they were being pierced by a needle, and the feeling of suffocation spread to the entire soul. "Meng Fairy...this... why is this soul awakening ceremony so painful?" Mu Rou was taken aback, "The soul awakening ceremony I watched before, the souls all looked like enjoying..." "Pain is right." Fairy Meng said with a calm look, "Comfort is reserved for the cultivators. You can''t bear this kind of pain. How can you become a cultivator and how can your soul become stronger? Is that right? Mu Rou''s soul felt extremely at a loss. She felt that her consciousness seemed to be fading. "not enough!" At this moment, a hoarse voice suddenly came from the cauldron. Sharp, low, like a low roar echoing in the abyss, it is creepy. Seeing this, Fairy Meng immediately took out a round bead from his arms. Mu Rou, whose consciousness had not dissipated, saw this bead, her eyes widened: "This...this...is my Forgetful Worry Soul Orb! Dream...fairy...what, why are you here?" Chapter 1617： Tell it "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! Forget Worry Soul Orbs are just the crystals of soul energy condensed in the soul washing sea. It is a rarity. At this moment, Mu Rou knew something in her mind. She is not dull, nor stupid. The moment I saw this Forgetful Soul Bead, I recalled what happened this time, and I already guessed something. "You...you left before returning to the island and snatching this Forgotten Soul Orb from your compatriots on the island?" Mu Rou''s eyes turned red. But at this time, the huge attraction in the tripod made her unable to move. The soul dies at a very fast speed. Especially when Fairy Dream put the Worry-forgetting Soul Orb into the cauldron. A stronger attraction suddenly broke out in the cauldron, quickly withdrawing the souls of Mu Rong and Shang Jun. "Not enough! Still not enough!" A fierce roar came from inside the Kanae again. Fairy Meng ignored Mu Rou, but frowned slightly, then whispered: "There is another soul, I believe this soul should satisfy you." After speaking, Meng Fairy looked at the golden beam of light on the island with deep meaning. A cold snort came from the cauldron. "why?" Mu Rou''s soul became more and more transparent, and her body slowly disappeared from bottom to top, but the angry roar was very loud, as if it was not the sound she should have burst out at this time. Fairy Meng gave her a faint glance without mentioning a word. That look is very strange. There was aloofness looking down on sentient beings, but there was also a sigh. "Meng Fairy..." Shang Jun whispered a few times. The souls of human fellows were forced beyond the Styx Falls. Almost the entire human group is in a state of holding together to make fire. Whether he was a cultivator before his death, or another strong one. Basically, they are united to keep the soul alive. Even in order for ordinary human souls to fight against demons, some human souls with good aptitudes are selected for teaching and training every period of time. To enhance the combat effectiveness of the human side. Like this dream fairy, he is a very famous cultivator in the surrounding hundreds of small islands. Not only is she from Yunlai Island, but also because she often helps the surrounding islands to kill the demon soul that has recently drifted here from the end of the waterfall. High prestige, coupled with strong strength, the appearance can be regarded as satisfying the requirements of almost all ordinary human souls for the "fairies" among ascetics. Even if it''s just the soul, charm can kill you. It''s just that Mu Rou never expected... "She said there is another soul... Is it Wang Aotian?" Mu Rou looked at the beam of light in the distance with a dazed look in her eyes, her soul consciousness gradually blurred. "I killed him." Mu Rou flashed this thought at the last moment when her soul consciousness dissipated. at the same time. In the highest temple on the island. The huge soul energy, like falling from the magic circle above the sky, rushing towards the location of Wang Feng, like a million rivers returning to the sea. It was as if he was about to explode Wang Feng directly. "Successful." Meng Yuanqing looked at Wang Feng''s position with a complicated expression, "It''s a pity." "It''s a pity." "If it''s our human situation, we haven''t reached this point yet... this child might really be the savior. His soul aptitude is indeed great." "Such a pure soul, plus the soul energy stored in our sect, suddenly poured in. He couldn''t bear it, and in the end he could only collapse his soul, but the soul control and slashing Dafa deployed by Senior Brother Meng could save his soul shell. As a sacrifice..." Several people around Meng Yuanqing shook their heads. But there is not much emotion in his eyes. "This child has a pure heart. He has never done any evil in his lifetime. He didn''t even doubt. It is a pity that he can have such a pure soul." As several people whispered. At this moment, a low voice came from the golden light in the center of the magic circle: "Hey, I said, you did this. What is the purpose? I''m going to die, can''t it make me understand?" Hearing this voice, several cultivators of Meng Yuanqing were taken aback. "Well, my Shangxiao Tianzong is a great sect in Yunlaijie, and I have never done anything that violates Daoism. It''s good to let you understand." Meng Yuanqing looked at the sky and said, "My child, in your eyes, we are immortal cultivators who are supreme, even if we die, we are still extremely powerful. In the world of Yunlai, we Shangxiao Tianzong is the leader of the righteous way, and the world is the best. , Inherited the Taoism of Immortal Yunlai. But after he died, he did this kind of thing, secretly using your ordinary human souls as containers to do something against your will, just..." Speaking of this, Meng Yuanqing has cold eyes. "Brother Meng!" a man next to him reminded, "Beware of fraud." "Fraud?" Meng Yuanqing smiled and said, "He is no more than an ordinary human soul, what can he do? And the mastery of soul control is already done, even if there is something strange, it is of no use. Tell him What''s wrong...Since coming outside of this Styx Falls, for our human souls, there is only a glimmer of life." The man sighed and shook his head. "Listen to you, do you still have a secret?" Wang Feng''s voice came slowly, lower and lower, as if it would disappear at any time. "I can''t talk about hidden feelings." Meng Yuan said lightly, "Child, you don''t understand, this soul world is much more complicated than you think. We did this not to let the souls of ordinary humans disappear. On the contrary..." "Is it possible that you did this for them?" Wang Feng asked in surprise. "Not exactly, but also for ourselves." Meng Yuanqing slowly said, "The soul of the demon **** descends in the soul washing sea, basically we have no chance to enter the well of reincarnation. Because the soul of the demon **** is too powerful... it is not us at all. Resistant." "Is it just a demon **** soon? Is it such an exaggeration?" Wang Feng said, "The belief of your immortal cultivators is to go against the sky, or the inherited immortal tradition~www.novelhall.com~ is just a demon god. Do you have no chance to breathe?" "A Demon God?" Meng Yuanqing shook his head and laughed at himself, "There is far more than one Demon God. That Yujiang Demon God is just a Demon God who appeared publicly in the Sea of ??Souls. In fact, not long ago, the soul world had the first Two demons descended." "And this demon god, he extremely hates us humans, he did not go to the soul washing sea. Instead, he came to the area outside our Styx, the demon god''s soul is incredibly powerful. He did not directly destroy all of our humanity. soul." "It''s turned into countless Daoist Demon Thoughts, falling on each island." When Wang Feng heard this, he gave a long oh. "For him, wanting to destroy us is as simple as sneezing. But this demon **** did not do that. Instead, he made a deal with us... As long as we bring him the high-quality souls of human beings. Not only will he not deal with us, he will take us into the well of reincarnation." "Do you believe the words of the devil?" Wang Feng said. "I have to believe it, and I don''t have the right to choose." Meng Yuan said lightly, "If he didn''t do this, he would immediately destroy all of our human souls." "..." Wang Feng. "Every once in a while, we will collect the souls of ordinary human beings...sometimes we don''t find them, we can only rely on ourselves to pad them." Meng Yuanqing looked at the sky again, "We are immortal cultivators and have little affection for ordinary humans, but we Shangxiao Tianzong is an authentic sect and will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. Even the soul is the same." "Because you are in a state of soul, once it has passed away, you will not even have the chance to supersede it. It will disappear forever. Therefore, I fulfilled your wish and told you about it." After listening, Wang Feng was silent for a while. Chapter 1618： Meet old friends? "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! There was a moment of silence in the hall. after awhile. "You never thought, is the other party playing tricks on you? Dignified Demon God, how can you need human souls?" Wang Feng said. Ok? Why hasn''t his soul died yet? Meng Yuanqing felt a little strange, but still replied: "Even if he is playing tricks on us, we have no choice." Meng Yuanqing said with a bitterness, "Among us, there were doubts, but he wiped it out in a few hours. Soul energy is left." The taste of mermaid meat is really uncomfortable. Wang Feng could not confirm whether what they said was true or false. However, considering that, at this time, it makes no sense for them to lie to themselves. High probability is true. As for the demon... Wang Feng probably knew who it was. "That''s really a pity." Wang Feng sighed, "Sorry, I don''t like the taste of mermaid." The Yunlaidao cultivators headed by Meng Yuanqing frowned upon hearing this. However, Wang Feng''s voice just fell. Suddenly, the beam of soul energy twisted like a tornado. Then it gradually becomes smaller, and finally disappears completely, as if absorbed. Until, Wang Feng''s figure was revealed. Suddenly, Meng Yuanqing was stunned, and did not recover at all. The same is true for the other cultivators. "You...! You!" Meng Yuanqing looked at Wang Feng with a dazed expression, "No, the supreme magical way of exorcism and slashing technique, it is impossible for an ordinary human soul to break free..." Wang Feng looked at them, feeling a little heavy. "Ask a question." Wang Feng suddenly said, "I have observed this place. Although the soul energy of this smile is very strong, it is impossible to gather the huge torrent of soul energy just now. How did you save it? ?" Meng Yuanqing opened her mouth... "Naturally it is the souls of ordinary human beings who sacrificed." The man next to Meng Yuanqing replied slowly, "What kind of person is Senior?" "Ordinary human soul?" Although he had guessed it, Wang Feng was still stunned for a long time, "Just to sacrifice to that demon god? I wondered, what is the difference between you doing this and the soul demon?" "Senior thinks a lot?" The soul of a middle-aged man with a big belly came out from it. Even at this time, Wang Feng has been aware of the extraordinary. But they were not too panicked. Wang Feng saw a mental state similar to numbness in their eyes. "Not much?" Wang Feng said, "With such a huge soul energy, you have collected at least hundreds of thousands of human souls." "Does the predecessor know that our Yunlai Island has been less than a few hundred people from the original hundreds of people to today?" Meng Yuanqing returned to his senses and smiled. "It is indeed a human being with hundreds of thousands of people. Souls, because these human souls are not high-quality souls, it is useless to give them directly to the demon god. They can only be useful if they are gathered together." "But the predecessors definitely don''t know, this is still the result of our control. If we don''t devote ourselves to the disciples of the Heavenly Sect on the Yunlai Island. This number will need to be doubled dozens of times. In order to satisfy the appetite of the devil. "But it''s different like seniors, maybe one is enough to satisfy this demon god." After Meng Yuanqing finished speaking, he waved to the rear. In an instant, countless tablets appeared in the hall. "In Yunlaijie, I died once. After becoming a soul, it is true death. These tablets are just memorials. We Shangxiao Tianzong fought against the dark demon world in Yunlaijie, and died tens of thousands of levels. Powerful monk. The soul is sucked into the soul world, and most of it becomes the nourishment of this world." Meng Yuanqing''s tone was calm, "After retreating to the area outside the Styx Falls, there are only a hundred people left. After encountering the demon god, the number of souls has dropped sharply." "You''re welcome, the souls of ordinary humans are far inferior to the souls of one of our disciples, even if they are reincarnated. But our monks on Yunlai Island have only collected hundreds of thousands of human souls these days. " His tone was plain. As if these hundreds of thousands of human souls are very few. Indeed, compared to the number of human souls at this time, it is indeed very small. Outside of the Styx Falls, there are countless large and small islands, and there are so many human souls. In billions. "You probably just don''t want to search for too many human souls, so as not to disturb the entire human community here in the soul world." Wang Feng shook his head, "It looks like a normal soul demon appears, just destroy a few islands casually. There can be tens of thousands of human beings. It''s easy to find excuses." Perhaps Wang Feng was right. Meng Yuanqing was silent. Wang Feng looked at this group of people. Coming to this well of reincarnation, he was far from expecting that the situation was so absurd. In fact, when he first saw that dream fairy, he felt something wrong. He originally thought that even if these cultivators collected human souls for their own cultivation, it was not surprising. After all, cultivators have a variety of techniques, and it is normal to use human souls to cultivate their own souls. The soul energy in this place is so weak that everyone wants to live. If you live longer, you will have a little more chance of reincarnation. And the soul base of ordinary human beings is so huge, for them immortal cultivators, the souls of these ordinary human beings are like ants, and they can be taken at will. But I didn''t expect that this would be the reason. Wang Feng closed his eyes, and the phantom of an axe slowly condensed in his hand. If you look closely, you will find that the shadow of the axe is more solid than before. Those soul energies just now have improved the evolution of Pan Gu Axe Martial Soul in a section. However, Wang Feng was not happy when he learned the origin of those soul energy. "Terran." Wang Feng exhaled two words. After all, he is also a human race, although his realm and experience, hundreds of thousands of human souls, will not cause him too much fluctuation. But it is compatriots in the end. "I won''t kill you for now. Leave you alone and deal with it later." Wang Feng said, "Where is the thought of that Demon God? Just now, the two of Mu Rou were also sacrificed by you, right?" Although the axe is only a phantom, it exudes a terrifying aura that destroys the universe and splits the sky. UU reading www.uukanshu.com Even if Wang Feng''s soul is not strong, but with this axe in his hand, several immortal cultivators in Meng Yuanqing feel trembling. It seems that they can be easily smashed with a single axe. The cultivator''s perception of crisis is far stronger than that of ordinary human beings. From this axe, they felt the premonition of the disappearance of the soul. "Yes, it''s at the place where the sacrificial tripod is under the mountain." Meng Yuanqing''s tone was choked. When Wang Feng''s heart moved, his soul disappeared. The next moment, appeared directly above the sacrificial tripod under the mountain. At this time, Mu Rou and Shang Jun were almost completely sucked into the cauldron. Wang Feng didn''t even think about it, but directly slashed towards the memorial ceremony with an axe! The axe light that destroys the heavens and the earth is like the first divine light that opens up the heavens and the earth, only for a moment, but it is eternal. Boom! That sacrificial tripod was directly shattered! A magical shadow flew out from inside and let out a grinning roar. For a moment, the Dream Fairy on the side was stunned. She screamed fiercely, and without thinking about it, she rushed towards the broken memorial, and shouted with a gagged expression: "Devil God, forgive me, I am willing to dedicate myself, don''t blame us Yunlaidao!!" She was so surprised to see Wang Feng, she couldn''t understand it for a while. "Jie, we met each other, and we are in a good mood today. The deity can let go of Yunlai Island. But I am willing to sacrifice myself. This is what you said, the souls who appeared voluntarily are really delicious... The souls of you immortal cultivators are really good! Ha! Haha..." The magic shadow smiled and slowly revealed a figure. When Wang Feng saw this, his tone was calm, as if he had already guessed it, he slowly said: "Long time no see. You also make me miss..." "The Demon God of the Wild Sea!" Chapter 1619： Extremely cunning "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! This demon shadow in front of him is the Desolate Sea Demon God who got that ray of demon energy and disappeared in the Dark Demon Realm! Wang Feng looked at the latter quietly, his expression unchanged. Because when he was in the Dark Demon Realm, he had already guessed something. At that time, the Demon God of Wild Sea got that wisp of devilish energy and disappeared. Wang Feng himself had been to the Yuanhai Demon Realm to find it himself, and he had been left behind by the Wild Sea Demon God to calculate it. The Demon God of Wild Sea did not go to any wormholes, and remained in the Dark Demon Realm, but the Jingtian Palace could not find it. This is ridiculous. At that time, Wang Feng probably guessed that this Desolate Sea Demon God could only go to one place. That is the well of reincarnation. Because only when you go to that place will you disappear into the Dark Demon Realm, and even the Demon God cannot perceive the slightest breath. You can even escape the perception of the first devil and devil Tiance. Therefore, when Wang Feng learned that there was the soul of the Demon God in this area, he knew that the Demon God of the Desolate Sea might also be hidden somewhere here. Or, near the Well of Reincarnation. And it''s not just the devil soul of the demon **** of Yujiang. "Tsk, the deity knows, you will definitely come to this world." The Desolate Sea Demon God Demon Shadow disturbed, looking at Wang Feng, his whole body was like a flame blown by the gale, and the Demon Shadow changed uncertainly. "Oh? So enlightened?" Wang Feng smiled, "Do you know that I can''t beat the palm of my hand?" "Okay, don''t pretend. Diye...no, human, you are already dead, no accident, it must have died because of the dark tide, right?" The Demon God of Wild Sea laughed loudly, "Otherwise, it must have been destroyed by the first demon! Other than that, there is no other possibility! Are you still pretending to be in front of the deity now?" After speaking, he glanced at the axe in Wang Feng''s palm. "You''re right." Wang Feng nodded, and did not deny, "I am indeed dead. You created the dark tide in the Dark Demon Realm on the one hand, and there is also the reason for the first demon. I have to say, you guy. Very insidious. As for the arrangements of the Kuroshio, it should have been planned long ago? But..." When he said this, Wang Feng paused, and looked at him with a smile but a smile, "Aren''t you the same? With that ray of devilish energy, there is no place to escape, so you can only shrink to this place? If you are not dead, Can you come to this place?" "Unfortunately, you tried so hard to get that magical energy, you useless, right?" Wang Feng didn''t think that the Demon God of the Wild Sea was killed by anyone. He must be hiding in order to simply abandon the demon body and come into this world in a deadly posture. Even, it may be to preserve that magic energy, then rebirth with that magic energy, re-cultivation with a new posture, and then all the way to the top and seek the universe. After all, that ray of devilish energy is an opportunity to become a universe-level life. And the Demon God of the Wild Sea did not dare to use that wisp of demon energy in the Dark Demon Realm. If it was used, it would definitely produce a vision, and it would be exposed for the first time. By then, it might have been killed by many demon gods before it became a universe-level being. Therefore, he can only come to the well of reincarnation and find another way. Anyway, as long as that ray of devilish energy is still there, it can become a universe-level being. The plan of the Demon God of the Wild Sea is very limited. Get the devil energy, enter the well of reincarnation, and then reincarnate with the devil energy, so that the dark demon world will be difficult to find. Because the demon **** cannot control the well of reincarnation. No one knows where the Desolate Sea Demon God will be reincarnated. With the demon god''s means, if they take the initiative to reincarnate, they will definitely leave opportunities, clues and resources in each world in advance, and then slowly find their memories after reincarnation, to ensure their smooth cultivation, and then climb to the top again. This kind of routine may not necessarily be thought of by those demon gods. But after Wang Feng didn''t find the Wild Sea Demon God in the Yuanhai Demon Realm, he thought of this possibility. "How much do you know?" The Demon God of the Wild Sea laughed a few times, "But isn''t the entire Dark Demon Realm also being played around by the deity? What if it''s dead? It''s just a demon body." "It''s just a pity..." The Demon God of Wild Sea looked at Wang Feng, and the Demon Shadow showed a ferocious cheek, "Your soul is very fragile now. But the deity is different." "It''s not the same." Wang Feng said lightly, "A demon **** will be reduced to devouring human souls. With your demon god''s nobility, swallowing ordinary human souls, wouldn''t it defile you?" "Humans, you don''t have to play around with me. This kind of trick has no meaning to the deity." The Demon God of Wild Sea said calmly. This Desolate Sea Demon God is so cunning. It''s not fooled at all. Wang Feng was indeed strange about the behavior of the Desolate Sea Demon God. Although the Demon God of the Wild Sea shed his demon body and died on his own, his demon soul is extremely powerful. There is no need to devour human souls at all! Just go directly to the well of reincarnation. Even if he took 10,000 steps back, he needed to devour human souls to recover because of some injuries. With his methods, where is it necessary to threaten Yunlaidao these immortals? Even though these immortal cultivators like Meng Yuanqing were aware of something wrong, they had no choice. But no matter what, there must be other unknown reasons and purposes. "You don''t say ~www.novelhall.com~ I guessed it too." Wang Feng smiled, "Is it related to the Well of Reincarnation and the Hell Lord?" "Guess as you like, but today, your soul is destined to disappear here!" The Demon God of Wild Sea has a flat voice. After all, the Demon God and Shadow of the Desolate Sea changed instantly. In an instant, countless souls flew out from his body. It is the soul of a human being. It''s overwhelming and dense. The face of every human soul is full of numbness and panic, as if experiencing something terrible. Wang Feng frowned slightly, his pupils shrank, and he realized something: The Demon God of the Wild Sea wants to escape? He met me here, maybe he didn''t even think about it, just now he was so calm and completely pretending to be? Looking at the sky full of soul shadows, Wang Feng stared coldly in the direction of the Desolate Sea Demon God. Sure enough, this guy has turned into a ray of light and disappeared. "Hahaha, the deity still left some human souls that have not been swallowed directly, just so, they will all be given to you. If...you can do it hard! The deity is not worthy of you to play!" The voice of the Demon God of Desolate Sea came. Dang~! An ancient voice came from a distance. In an instant, these human souls rushed towards Wang Feng frantically after hearing the instructions. In the light of calcium carbide fire, Wang Feng''s mind flashed a little doubt. This Wild Sea Demon God Guo is really an extremely cunning guy! Wang Feng said in his heart, he has to choose to escape. It seems that he had seen the power of Pangu axe in the spirit demon holy city... he didnt want to suffer. But it is a fact that my soul is weak, he chooses to escape without even doing this? It''s such a thing. Just, can you stop me in this way? Wang Feng sneered. Chapter 1620： cut! The power of Pan Gu Axe! "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! "shock!" Wang Feng let out a burst of shouts as he watched the soul flying in the sky. His soul exudes a huge soul energy, which turns into an invisible soul sound wave, dissipating like a turbulent ocean wave toward the surroundings. It is the chaotic eight sounds he hasn''t used for a long time! Since entering the God Realm, this chaotic eight-tone Wang Feng has rarely used it. Basically rely on the power of the source to fight. Although the chaotic eight-tone has been continuously improved by Wang Feng, there is a big gap between it and its original power. The effect on the demon **** is very low, especially after entering the dark demon world, it has not been used at all. But now. As Wang Feng''s original mysterious technique, it is comparable to the supreme method of covering the sky and nine secrets, but it can play a great role right now. Especially in the soul world right now, this kind of subtle and mysterious technique may be more powerful than the power of the source. Countless human souls stand in place in an instant, as if time freezes. "You can''t escape!" Wang Feng stared into the distance, and the phantom Pangu axe in his hand gradually solidified. Just now, by coincidence, a large wave of soul energy was absorbed, and Pan Gu Axe improved a small part. According to the restoration degree of Hongmeng origin, it is about 1%. Even this one percent is much stronger than the previous Pan Gu Axe Martial Spirit. Even though Wang Feng''s current soul is very weak and can''t display much strength, it is after all the remnant soul of Pangu Axe that has become stronger. The Pan Gu axe trembled slightly in his hand, making Wang Feng seem to feel something in his heart. Immediately, he stood in place and swung the axe directly. The axe light slashed down towards the magical shadow as if it had traveled through space. Sure enough...The remnant soul of Pangu Axe is slowly repaired, and powerful abilities will be derived. Wang Feng was shocked. This axe directly travels through the space, locking the demon shadow of the Demon God of Desolate Sea that has almost disappeared from sight. Not the same as before. If it was before, even if Wang Feng possessed a Pan Gu axe, it would not be possible to cut it. Soul air machine lock...not limited by space. This axe light, he was afraid that he would escape to the sea of ??soul washing, it is probably impossible to avoid it... With that axe light cut down. In the distance, I saw a sudden explosion like a light curtain, and vaguely heard a bit of cold scream. The huge and evil soul energy exploded from a distance. This magical thought should have gathered a large part of the magical thoughts of the Desolate Sea Demon God, so that the soul energy after being detonated is very huge. Compared to what was absorbed in the temple before, it is not known how many times it is huge. Wang Feng looked at the Pangu axe in his hand and said in his heart that it was indeed a big killer. If this thing fills up the missing soul and restores the true soul, its power should reach an unimaginable level. "Although he didn''t try to find the purpose, the devil **** of the wild sea must not be taken lightly." Wang Feng shook his head. Immediately, he looked at the human souls that were frozen in the sky and sighed. These human souls are all extremely talented, and they were secretly captured by Meng Yuanqing and the others to sacrifice to the Wild Sea Demon God, but some of the Wild Sea Demon God had not had time to digest it. Controlled by the Demon God of the Wild Sea with a special secret method, of course, it may also be left behind as a backhand. But it doesn''t matter now. Their consciousness is still...can be awakened. Wang Feng pondered for a while. Demon God''s methods, for him, are just like that. No matter it was controlled by a mysterious secret method, Wang Feng could solve it, not to mention that the magical thought had been destroyed. It''s just that these human souls may not live for too long. As the puppets being manipulated, their souls have become very weak. Otherwise, the Desolate Sea Demon God would not be used as a shield. "go with!" Wang Feng threw the phantom Pangu axe in his hand and rushed directly in that direction, swallowing the soul energy of the Desolate Sea Demon God after the explosion. Then, using the plain characters in the chaotic eight sounds, combined with the origin of Hongmeng, directly unlocked the state of the vast and mighty human souls. Among these groups of human souls, Wang Feng found Mu and Shangjun, who had just been absorbed by the Demon God of the Wild Sea and could not be swallowed in the future. The state of these two people is obviously much better. at the same time. Meng Yuanqing and many other immortal cultivators flew out in the distant hall. They had seen the scene just now, but they didn''t dare to come out. Especially when I heard the dialogue between Wang Feng and Demon God, I knew that the stall was in big trouble. After hearing it for a while, I know what is the concept of human beings who can oppose the devil? But now, they have to face a more troublesome and terrifying scene. Soon after waking up, the countless human souls immediately turned their eyes on the cultivators of Meng Yuanqing. His eyes were filled with monstrous hatred. Wang Feng just watched this scene lightly without speaking. As the souls deceived by Meng Yuanqing and the others, at the moment before being swallowed by the Demon God of the Wild Sea, they probably didn''t know the situation they were about to face. The remaining batch was awakened by Wang Feng by chance, and I am afraid that the memory still remains when it was swallowed by the Demon God of the Wild Sea. Their souls don''t know how deeply they hate the cultivators on Yunlai Island. "Master, what should I do?" Inside the hall, Yun Muhe looked at this scene with a pale face. Every soul''s cheek was covered with hideousness. Meng Yuanqing closed his eyes and shook his head, "It''s just eating bad results." He sighed and looked towards the sky, "After all, it is the reincarnation of the heavens, and cause and effect are inevitable. Perhaps all this is already doomed." "We can do it. After all, they are just human souls. No matter how many they are, they are just miscellaneous soldiers." The man on the left of Meng Yuanqing''s voice whispered ~www.novelhall.com~ As long as that person doesn''t act. " "It''s useless." Meng Yuanqing shook his head, "No matter what we have, but what happened is what happened. To blame, the demon **** chose us. Besides, we can''t absorb the soul energy ourselves. Less. Although in our hearts, we can comfort ourselves by stabilizing our strength and protecting more human souls. But we all know it in our hearts, it''s just an excuse." Hearing this, the others were silent. In the next moment, the countless human souls rushed towards them like a ghost. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng did not stop, just watched quietly. After a while, he fell to Murou''s side. "Are you okay?" Wang Feng asked. Mu Rou didn''t rush towards those human souls, towards the dream fairy below. Fairy Meng just stood quietly and closed her eyes, as if she had nothing to say. "I... okay." Mu Rou said in despair, probably because she hadn''t recovered yet. She saw the situation just now. It''s just unacceptable for a while. Shang Jun on the side looked at Wang Feng, then knelt down and said in a crisp voice: "Senior, can you accept us as disciples? We are not demanding. As long as we can strengthen our souls, we don''t want to enter the reincarnation well. , But please don''t be swallowed up by those spirit demons wantonly." Wang Feng looked at this guy more. sure. And Mu Rou slowly walked to the dream fairy and shouted loudly: "Why did you do this? Have all the compatriots on my island been taken by you?" Mengxian didn''t open her eyes, and she didn''t seem to answer her at all. Looks like a walking dead, waiting to die. Chapter 1621： 7 Love Fairy Soul Record "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! Wang Feng did not interrupt. From a long time ago, he felt something was wrong. But this is not very useful. It is precisely because he feels that there is a big problem, he does not want to startle him. Although Wang Feng''s soul was weak at this time, his wisdom was still there. Even at the first sight of Fairy Mengzi, he could perceive that there was a great problem. Mu Rou is just an ordinary human soul, as are the human souls on those islands. Naturally it is impossible to perceive the slightest, let alone their thoughts have long been immersed in the deeds of these immortals, even if they perceive the problem. It is also difficult to make correct judgments. "Get up." Wang Feng swept Shang Jun the same. He had only felt that this human soul was ordinary, compared with other human souls, that is, the soul was a little more solid. But this kind of awareness, in his eyes, is almost no. Only those immortal cultivators who raised the heights from the short ones and had no choice on the entire island would choose her and Mu Rou. In contrast, Mu Rou is more unique. Mu Rou was able to escape from the sea of ??soul washing. The most amazing. I can still meet him...this is the most powerful place. Shang Jun stood up immediately and remained silent. "Why don''t you speak?" Mu Rou stretched out her hands and made a gesture of slamming ghosts, seeming to pounce towards Meng Yuanqing like other human souls. Fairy Meng opened her eyes, glanced at her indifferently, and forgot the peak of the distant peak. Close his eyes again. For an instant, Wang Feng saw Mu Rou trembling all over, and the soul energy surging throughout her body. Wang Feng shook his head. The will and the heart of the cultivator are extremely strong, and the Heavenly Sect of Shangxiao is the leading immortal sect in the world of Yunlai, inheriting the tradition of the immortal. Even if it was destroyed by the Dark Demon Realm, the will of the soul did not dissipate. In their hearts, it may be more important to live and inherit the tradition. and so. They will never admit that they are wrong. Let alone confessing to a mortal. Even if she explained anything to Mu Rou, it was impossible. Wang Feng looked at the sky with his hands on his back. The immortal cultivator represents a completely different immortal cultivation system, a great way that can also aspire to the universe. It was also the existence that Wang Feng had longed for in his previous life. But now in his eyes, it is sinking power. Their will and Taoism are really firm. You can tell from the dream fairy in front of you. It will never be changed easily because of anything, even if the body is destroyed, Yunlaijie is dead, and only the soul is left. Consistently. As for justice and evil, these two simple concepts are not what they are pursuing. In fact, there is no such simple concept of justice and evil in the pattern of life in the universe. For themselves, the fault of these immortal cultivators is not that they capture ordinary human souls for refining and refining them to the Desolate Sea Demon God in order to keep them safe. It''s the fault, it''s just that I provoke me. Wang Feng turned around, looked at Mu Rou, did not pay attention to it, just viewed her behavior from the perspective of a bystander. He was thinking that if he looked at this kind of thing from the perspective of a cosmic life, it might be like watching a child play, he wouldn''t even look at it more. I can''t even handle it. At this point, it can be seen from the fact that the Motian Strategy uses the Great World to suppress directly, and can unscrupulously take action against himself in the Dark Demon Realm, causing the Dark Demon Realm to be extremely turbulent, the Nine Realms shattered, and countless soul demons died in the battle. . For life below the universe level, death is just two words to him. Wang Feng shook his head, not to say that universe-level beings have no emotions. It''s the emotions of universe-level beings that have faded, especially for lower-level beings, almost to the point of transparency. Mu Rou kicked back two steps. Mengxian''s disregard and indifference made her unimaginable. From her perspective, she can only stand from the perspective of ordinary humans, and it is difficult to understand a cultivator like Meng Fairy. At this moment, Fairy Meng opened her eyes suddenly, looked at Wang Feng, and said in a calm tone: "I will give you the complete record of the Seven Love Immortal Souls, don''t beg you to let us go, as long as you can pass it on." Wang Feng was taken aback and couldn''t help asking: "Why should I do this?" "Because you should need this." Dream Fairy replied. "How do you know I need this thing?" "You asked me before. With your strength, before asking about this thing, I think there is only one possibility, you should be interested in it." She replied again. Wang Feng laughed a few times. This dream fairy is also a smart character. He still has some interest in the orthodoxy left by the fairy. But this is not just needed. There is better, it can speed up the speed of the soul of the Hongmeng origin, it does not matter if there is not. Wang Feng did not answer. A ray of golden light flashed from the fingertips of Dream Fairy, which turned into a jade slip of soul, and flew into Wang Feng''s palm. Immediately, she flew to the top of the mountain like a moth leaping into the flames. "Cultivator, interesting." Wang Feng crushed the jade slip of the soul in his hand. This is obviously constructed with soul energy. The re-engraved on it is the Taoism inherited by the immortal. The re-engraved version of the Seven Love Immortal Soul Record will naturally not be the original, but It''s also ok. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the other party would do this. Speaking of it, from beginning to end, from when he saw through the other side. None of these immortal cultivators begs for mercy. As if already known the ending. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Let''s go." Wang Feng looked at Mu Rong and Shang Jun and said leisurely. He has gained a lot from this trip. Compared to pure penance, the gain is much greater. The magical thought of the Desolate Sea Demon God alone provided a large part of the soul energy of the Hongmeng Origin, meaning that the progress of the restoration of the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit would be faster. A conservative estimate is at least four to five percent. This is still a magical thought. Do a few more words until the Desolate Sea Demon God is swallowed, reaching about 30% is no problem. This is much faster than killing those soul demons. The demon soul of the demon god, that soul energy is by no means comparable to that of the soul demon. "what?" Murou was pulled by Shang Jun, and she suddenly recovered. After her anger disappeared, she realized what had happened just now. Looking at Wang Feng, his eyes changed from anger and sorrow to fear and retreat. She was silent for a while and forced herself to calm down. "I... can I go back to the island first? I want to go back and sing Requiem..." Mu Rou regained some calmness and reluctantly said to Wang Feng, but she did not dare to look at Wang Feng. "Go if you want." Wang Feng waved his hand, "I''ll give you a ride, don''t be afraid of me, I am also a human soul. It''s just a little different from you." Requiem is the kind of tune that Wang Feng heard when he first came to the island where Murou was located. It should be those human souls that can''t support it. When they fade away, their compatriots will sing this song to comfort the souls that have passed away forever. After Wang Feng finished speaking, he thought for a while, and directly used his soul energy to condense a flying sword with a wave of his hand. This Soul Flying Sword is more solid and majestic than Dream Fairy''s before, and it also carries a fierce aura. Chapter 1622： Return to the island "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! "Let''s go." Wang Feng stepped up to Feijian, stood in the front, looking into the distance. Mu Rou and Shang Jun looked back, only to see countless human souls rushing towards the temple on the island, a steady stream. "What do they do?" Mu Rou asked. "They? They were controlled by the Demon God before. Although I have recovered a bit, their soul energy has been shattered and will disappear soon. They are now sober, and they should have understood the situation, so they have revenge. There are complaints." Wang Feng replied casually, "If you want to, you can also go." "Why don''t those cultivators seem to fight back?" Shang Jun stepped up to Feijian and asked suddenly. Mu Rou was stunned, after looking for a while, she sent her as if this was indeed the case. Wang Feng did not answer this question. The flying sword turned into a stream of light and drove to the distance. "They have already paid back." ... Flying sword is very fast. To Wang Feng, the method of a cultivator is not even a pediatrician. The Seven Emotions Immortal Soul Record is also a real immortal Taoism, handed down a fairy tale dedicated to soul cultivation. Nothing to say about this. The Seven Emotions and Immortal Soul Record, the main theme is to cultivate the seven emotions of mankind, integrate the seven emotions into the soul, and finally transform from cultivation to control, to become an immortal. Because it is a complete set of exercises, from getting started, to cultivating Soul Nascent Infant, and ascension to ascension is perfect. And because it is an immortal tradition, there are real immortal scriptures, that is, a few volumes of practice techniques after becoming an immortal. For the Xiuxian Sect, it can be said to be the supreme treasure. For Wang Feng...a better grade than the former anagram. But that''s it. Wang Feng doesn''t know how to practice. After reading it, he directly enters the source of Hongmeng and serves as the source of the source. By the way, he can even improve the few volumes of cultivation techniques after the immortal, which is obviously not completed by the creator, because the Yunlai immortal who created this Seven Emotions Immortal Soul Record was obviously still just right when he inherited this technique. To that state. Even the previous exercises, Wang Feng can make certain corrections. The technique is good. After the Hongmeng origin records it, it should be able to speed up the deduction of the soul cultivation technique... As for the inheritance... then just find a human soul with good aptitude to pass it on. This thing also works for them. Wang Feng thought in his heart. The Desolate Sea Demon must still be hidden in the other places, but now this place has been wiped out by himself. The magical thoughts in the other places will leave this place with a high probability. Wang Feng was not in a hurry, as long as he was still in this soul world, he could not run away. On the way, Mu Rong and Shang Jun also asked about the situation, and Wang Feng explained the actual situation of Yunlai Island. There is no need to conceal such things. It was just that the two of them were very shocked and puzzled when the Demon God appeared in the human soul area outside the Styx Falls. As for the behavior of those immortal cultivators on Yunlai Island, they were relatively silent. Before long, the island in the distance was already close at hand. Wang Feng closed his eyes and thought, only to hear Mu Rou chanting one name after another. Shang Jun is still reticent, with a bit of lament in his eyes. "what." As if he had discovered something, Wang Feng opened his eyes slightly. "Senior Aotian...what''s wrong?" The slight voice still alarmed the two of them, and Mu Rou hurriedly asked. "It''s nothing." Wang Feng gave them a thoughtful look. The flying sword fell in the middle of the island. Suddenly, Mu Rou opened her eyes wide. Soon, a crisp and tender voice rang: "Big brother, big brother... why are you back so soon? And sister Mu Rou..." A little girl wandered in front of Wang Feng and looked at it with her eyes open blinking. Other human souls also floated out of the wooden houses in the village, looking at the three with strange expressions. The old man who Mu Rou handed over the Worry-forgetting Soul Orb stood up, looked at Mu Rou, and said in doubt: "Xiao Rou, what''s the situation with you?" Mu Rou was still in a daze at the moment, as if she hadn''t recovered. Shang Jun also stayed aside. Wang Feng looked into the distance. "You guys..." Suddenly, Mu Rou returned to her senses, looking at her surroundings like a dream, her tone intermittently, "Are you okay?" Although the tone was intermittent, it was filled with disbelief, shock, as well as confusion and doubt. "We?" The old man looked around and said subconsciously, "Of course it''s okay! Xiao Rou, why are you asking this question!" "Oh, grandpa''s soul is so confused!" The little girl chuckled, "Xiao Rou left with Meng Fairy! Meng Fairy must have told Sister Xiao Rou, Sister Xiao Rou asked that?" The village chief slapped his forehead suddenly, and suddenly said, "You girl is right, I am always confused. We are all right, don''t worry! Xiaorou, you said that you are too, that precious thing like Forget Worry Soul Orb , You give it to us directly, how bad is this? No, a few hours ago, not long after you left, two sacred practitioners from the southern island came to our island. Let us hand over this Two Forget Worry Soul Orbs, saying that you snatched them from their hands." "If we don''t hand it over, we will all become dead." The village elder sighed and said, "Although we have not seen this soul orb, we must know that it is the baby Xiaorou you took from the soul washing sea at the risk of your life. But what can we do? They are holy Dharma, so we can only hand it over. Just at this time, Fairy Dream came back and promptly repelled these two holy priests." "My thoughts, since you have gone to Yunlai Island, you two have finally been selected on our island. I can''t let you two be wronged on the island. Plus that dream. The fairy saved us again. I will gift this Forgotten Soul Orb to her on behalf of our entire island." "I also told her not to bring up this matter, so that you don''t worry about it. Fairy Meng is also true, and I have told you about this matter, so that you can run for nothing and worry about us. After the village elder finished speaking, he looked at Mu Rou cheerfully, "Xiao Rou, we are all right, you should go back to Yunlai Island. By the way, why didn''t you see Fairy Meng? How about her? Could it be that you learned so quickly? Then Yunlai Islands fairy family spell?" Mu Rou stepped back a few steps, UU read www.uuknshu. com''s face was silent, with endless blankness in his eyes. Shang Jun next to him is slightly better. Sacred practitioners, Mu Rou said when Wang Feng came, that this human soul group comes from many worlds, and those cultivators are just one of them. It''s just that he didn''t expect these things to happen on this small island. What''s interesting is that Meng Fairy did find an excuse to leave while going to Yunlai Island. Wang Feng also noticed it, and guessed that it must be for this Forgetting Worry Soul Orb. I just didn''t expect it to be like this, but there is a doubt. Looking at Mu Rong and Shang Jun''s appearance, it was obvious that after experiencing the Yunlai Island incident, he couldn''t understand it even more. "She... she''s okay... Since the island is safe, then... let''s go back first." After a long time, Mu Rou calmed down and said in a low voice. "That way, be careful. After you go back, you must listen to Fairy Mengzi obediently, study hard, then go and **** off those soul demons and enter the well of reincarnation!" The village chief encouraged. The others also encouraged. "Yes, Sister Xiaorou, on our island, even if only you and Sister Jun can enter the Samsara Well, it is great." The little girl blinked her innocently big eyes, "For so many years, but you are the only ones who have been seen by Yunlaidao, and you are still the fairy fairy." Mu Rong and Shang Jun didn''t know how to speak, as if choking in his mouth, he nodded, then turned to join Wang Feng, stepped on the flying sword, and left. On the flying sword, Mu Rong and Shang Jun remained silent for a long time. In the end, he looked at each other, then nodded, and sang the old and heavy song that Wang Feng had heard on the island just now... Chapter 1623： Sacramental "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! The sky is clear, and the white clouds rise and fall as the Styx Falls rise. In Wang Feng''s sight, the pearly islands were connected in series, and a human soul with a fluorescent name could float on the island. Occasionally, the evil shadow of the demon soul swept away. Relatively speaking, it is calmer. There was a gale howling in the air, and Wang Feng, who was in the form of soul, could not feel any breeze. The lingering sound of the Requiem song gradually dissipated in the mouths of Mu Rong and Shang Jun. The quiet atmosphere revolves around the three. Wang Feng closed his eyes and thought. On the small island in the south, there is a big gap between the appearance of human souls and Murou and Shang Jun. There are obvious differences in skin color, hair, facial features. Obviously a human race from another world. Now that the Desolate Sea Demon God had been alarmed, Wang Feng didn''t need to care about it, and flew the two of them across the many islands to the south. The magical thoughts of the Demon God of the Wild Sea are distributed in different places in this area of ??human beings, drawing human souls. Yunlai Island''s magical thoughts were killed by himself, and the rest of the magical thoughts would definitely leave their original positions. Fleeing elsewhere, or together, will never sit still. For Wang Feng, the scattered magical thoughts were a repair of the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit. "The islands in the south are protected by the holy priests. Like the immortals, they have the power to fight against the devil soul." Mu Rou broke the silence and said, "The humans here are not from the Blue Star. I heard they are from a continent called Divine Grace. They also admire many powerful gods. Their power also comes from Handed down by the gods." God? Wang Feng thought about it, this is not the one that the gods of the gods like to play. This Divine Grace Continent should be the plane controlled by Douluo God Realm. Before the Dark Demon Realm and the God Realm battle, the Dark Demon Realm invaded many lower levels of the God Realm. Douluo Dalu is a good example. However, the level of the Douluo Continent at that time has been improved a lot. The titled Douluo group of powerhouses far surpassed the group of ten thousand years ago, and those spirit demons did not take much advantage. he is. Therefore, the Douluo Continent was not invaded by the Dark Demon Realm. "When I entered the Sea of ??Soul Washing, I was not just alone, but there were hundreds of souls and courage, including their warriors." Mu Rou thought back, "It''s just that the one who came out alive was ahead of me, and I was the only one. It is possible that some of their warriors have also escaped from the Sea of ??Soul Washing. Otherwise, I will get the news of the Forgotten Soul Orb, they will not Will know." Wang Feng nodded slightly, then tapped his hand between the two eyebrows. Implant the Seven Love Fairy Soul Record into the depths of both souls. "This method is the Taoist inheritance of Yunlai Island, the Seven Emotions Immortal Soul Record, I will pass this method to you. This method is very special, even if you are reincarnated, you can retain this method. In other words, after you reincarnated , Can also practice this method and inherit the tradition." "If you don''t understand, there are already my detailed notes on this fairy record. You don''t need to ask me." After Wang Feng finished speaking, he looked straight ahead. Mu Rou and Shang Jun look different. Mu Rou is silent and resisting. Shang Jun was calm and delighted. "it is good." The two replied in unison. After speaking, I plan to start practicing. "The energy of the soul in this place is very low, and the cultivation efficiency is extremely low. There is no need to cultivate so quickly. To understand this immortal record more, this method focuses on understanding." Wang Feng stopped the two, "Moreover, I should meet them next." "They? Who?" Mu Rou and Shang Jun questioned. "Sager." Wang Feng pointed to the front. When the two looked over, they saw that in the distant sky, there were dense small spots of light flying from a distance. My heart suddenly tightened, but I thought of something, relieved. After a while, as a magnificent island slowly appeared in front of you, the spot of light in front, as the distance increased, slowly became a series of human souls. Countless human souls flew from below in all directions. At the same time, six rays of light illuminate from six positions centered on that magnificent island. It''s like a big array. Cover the entire range. Wang Feng glanced around, and was immediately surprised. With his insight, he could tell at a glance that this was a large formation of trapped enemies that was arranged in advance and hidden here. The six positions of the formation angle contain powerful soul energy, and it should be a treasure similar to that kind of Forgetfulness Soul Orb as its energy output. The inside of the formation is isolated from the outside, and the rising light curtain can block any soul from entering and exiting. Since it is arranged in advance, it means that these sacred practitioners know who they will face, it should be the immortal cultivators on Yunlai Island. Among the sacred practitioners in front, an old man who seemed to be the oldest appeared slowly. He looks the oldest in appearance, but his soul is extremely solid, almost the same as that of Meng Qing. "My name is Fa''en, three, come to the area where our holy priests are, are there important things?" The old man was holding a soul staff, on which was inlaid a Forgetting Worry Soul Orb, which was bigger than the moment Mu Rou got it. Wang Feng glanced around and said bluntly: "Where is the magical thought of the devil god?" Faun''s face changed ~www.novelhall.com~ Not only him, but also the faces of the other saints. "If you escaped, where would you escape to? What have you done over the years, tell me one by one, I won''t embarrass you." Wang Feng said. After speaking, he pointed to the location of Yunlai Island in the distance, "Yunlai Island is gone." The last words that seemed threatening and intimidating made Farn''s eyelids beating. "Nonsense! We don''t know anything!" The staff in Farn''s hand slammed into the air, and a powerful soul energy surged toward the surrounding like a flapping ocean wave. Mu and Shangjun on the flying sword were shocked by this energy storm again and again until a suction force from the flying sword barely stabilized them. Without saying anything, Wang Feng''s **** and index finger merged, pointing to the void. In an instant, a divine light of soul shot towards the sky formation from the fingertips of two fingers. Click! Fragments crawled all around the light curtain, crashing to pieces. "Don''t let me say it a second time." Wang Feng''s **** merged and pointed at Faen. He made this move, the soul high-level spell in the Seven Emotions Immortal Soul Record: Soul Suppression Xuanzhi. The effect is barely okay. After speaking, Wang Feng seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: "I forgot that you humans believe in gods before you. But unfortunately, the Dark Demon Realm destroyed everything and destroyed your beliefs. Therefore, it is impossible for you to become souls. After the state, changed to the devil?" Farn kicked back two steps. "you you" He pointed to Wang Feng and stammered speechless. Then his voice suddenly became louder, and he said angrily: "What is it to you, who are you?" After finishing speaking, he was aggressive and didn''t show any signs of flinching. The rest of the holy priests also stood neatly in the air, without retreating half a minute. Chapter 1624： You didnt go? "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! "How did that Demon God tell you?" Wang Feng asked back, "Has he already left?" More than just left. "I guess." Wang Feng pondered, "Could it be that you are allowed to stop me, and promised that as long as it can stop me, I will let you become his true supporters of the Demon God of the Wild Sea? Give you stronger power?" "Really naive." Wang Feng shook his head, "As far as your strength is concerned, don''t you have any points in your heart? What is the difference between the Demon God and you? Can he see you? The cultivators on Yunlai Island can only be reduced to him. What do you guys count as the tools of this." After speaking, Wang Feng didn''t even think about it, and slashed directly forward with an axe. The axe light pierced the sky, not only splitting the formation of those holy men, but also directly splitting the small island below into two sections. It''s like opening Pandora''s ink cartridge. After the magnificent island was split, huge soul energy poured out from the island. It seems that it is much larger than Yunlai Island. "It''s afraid that there are millions of people''s soul energy, which has been refined...and stored in it..." Wang Feng looked at these saints with admiration. Compared to those cultivators, they are more ruthless, having collected so many human souls. Mu Rong and Shang Jun at the back didn''t quite understand how those huge soul energy came from, and his expression was a little dazed. "Are you sure you still want to stop me?" Wang Feng smiled, "So stupid...no, I can''t blame you for being stupid, you who have become souls, eager to gain strength, enter the well of reincarnation, is the last hope. As long as the demon **** of the wild sea is just at this point, think You can do whatever you want." Na Fan looked at the island below with a pale face, kneeling on the ground with a decadent expression. He is the most prestigious and strongest among these holy men, and the holy one who is loved and longed by countless humans in the mainland, even in his previous life. Like those immortal cultivators on Yunlai Island, the Demon God of the Wild Sea selected him and asked him to collect human souls with many saints and provide sacrifices to him. Otherwise, they would kill their entire family. It is a completely unilateral threat and will not grant any power at all. However, there is a premise that they can be taken into the well of reincarnation. That is to say, it didn''t make them completely desperate. But with hope, thinking that this was for the good of the people, so he made the same choice as Yunlaidao. The Demon God of the Wild Sea is simply a vain prostitute. Apart from giving a bad check and drawing a pie, he didnt even give these human souls any power. It was a mockery of them. But there is no choice. Wang Feng wondered in his heart that this kind of guy must be killed. He didn''t believe that this **** demon **** would really lead human souls into reincarnation in the sea of ??reincarnation. It''s just that I want to use this kind of illusory pie to let Faen and Meng Yuanqing have a glimmer of hope, so that they will not explode and resist. Hold it firmly. After a long time, Faen slowly took out a box and whispered: "The demon **** left, he left long ago. However, he told us that as long as we block the human souls who came here to find him, he will give us the strength to take us out of here and enter the reincarnation well. As you said The same." "Then this box?" Wang Feng asked. "Under our island, there is a restriction placed by the Demon God." Farn pointed to the bottom and said, "During the ban, the demon **** is holding hundreds of thousands of demons... and the key to the ban is this box. Once we leave the box, the ban will automatically open. Thousands of demon souls are enough to destroy this place." "He ordered us to open this object when necessary. It is used to block the human souls who come to look for him." "So what are you going to do?" Wang Feng watched with interest. Farn trembled, unable to make a choice. "I have chosen." Wang Feng squeezed his palm, his eyes flashed with Hongmeng origin, reading and deducing everything in front of him. Immediately, Wang Feng looked down, his eyes condensed slightly. This Desolate Sea Demon God is so scheming. Where is there only tens of thousands of heads? This is afraid that there are hundreds of thousands of soul demons, even if Wang Feng uses the Pan Gu axe, he can''t kill them for a while. After all, the current Pan Gu Axe has not been completely repaired, and his own soul is weak enough to have no strong group ability. No matter how powerful an axe is, even if it kills tens of thousands, these demons will run away in an instant, and then the entire human range will be in danger. Besides, it is unlikely to kill so many with one axe. Although the Pangu Axe is powerful, it consumes a lot and has a limited range of power. If it''s a single one, even the devil''s magic thoughts can be cut with one axe. But if there are too many, it will be troublesome. Once these demon souls fly out, they are bound to flee and slaughter the surrounding humans. The Demon God of Desolate Sea had already prepared for this. He came to the world of the human soul outside of the Styx Falls. There was definitely something extremely important, and he would never come alone. The prohibition below cannot be opened for the time being. Wang Feng groaned. Even if he exhausted his full strength, he could kill 99% of the total in a very short time, as long as he missed a few hundred, even dozens, a few, for the souls of the entire human range, it was extremely Big danger. Because the devil soul inside is very strong. Therefore, once you know this situation, you can never open it. It is the best choice to solve it only when it becomes stronger. "There are more than tens of thousands of demon souls below here." Wang Feng said, "There are at least hundreds of thousands of demon souls. Once released, he will never take you to the well of reincarnation. You will die here." "Count, hundreds of thousands of demons?" Faen was stunned, "How could there be so many?" "Yeah, how could there be so many?" Wang Feng returned the box to him, and continued, "Where did the demon go?" "West," Fine said. "West?" Wang Feng took a look. Interestingly, the Desolate Sea Demon God did not flee towards the soul-washing sea on the side of the Styx, but went in the opposite direction and continued to flee in the area of ??the human soul~www.novelhall.com~ This is not consistent with common sense. There must be tricky! Be sure to catch up and see! Wang Feng looked at Faen, he did not lie. If it is lying, he can tell at a glance. No, to be precise, he just said what he saw. Thinking of this, Wang Feng quickly moved towards the West. As for the huge soul energy overflowing from the island, Wang Feng had no intention of absorbing it. After all, these are the soul energy refined by the human soul, and the one absorbed on Yunlai Island is unknowing. As for these, he was too lazy to absorb it, wasting time. But... However, not long after flying out, Wang Feng had a slight pause and used Hongmeng origin to deduce what he saw and heard. Suddenly, a possibility emerged in my heart. Thats it. Soon after Wang Feng left. Farn was a little bit decadent, and looked at the distance with a little disappointed. But there is not much in my heart for the rest of my life. "Next, this is a time bomb after all." Farn held the box tightly for fear of making a mistake. after awhile. The box trembled suddenly, and a magic shadow flew out of it suddenly, curling up. "You...you...you didn''t leave?" Faun looked at this magical shadow, and stayed for a moment. The rest of the holy priests were also pale. "idiot." The Demon God of Wild Sea looked indifferent, too lazy to say a word with the latter. If you leave like this, you will be overtaken by that guy sooner or later. That guy''s axe can cut through the spatial constraints of the soul world, slashing the magical thoughts, and can''t escape. Just outrageous. Can only use clever tricks to force the opponent away. No matter how smart the guy Liang is, he would never think that he would never leave! But at this moment, a voice of the soul sounded slowly... Chapter 1625： What are you still afraid of? "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! "The Wild Sea!" The long voice of the soul came from a distance. The Demon God of Desolate Sea condensed and looked into the distance suddenly. I was seeing the human soul, looking at this side with a smile in the distance. He didn''t go? The Demon God of Wild Sea was shocked. Did he pretend to leave just now? "What a trick!" Suddenly, Wang Feng came to the top of this small island as if teleporting, "I''m still playing in the dark under the lights, knowing that I won''t open the restrictions below, so you decide I will leave." Wang Feng looked at the Demon God of Wild Sea with a smile. He was sure that there must be a problem with the many weird behaviors of the Desolate Sea Demon God. The following Demon God''s prohibition is true, at least it seems to be true in Wang Feng''s eyes. The Demon God of the Desolate Sea asked Faen to expose the matter, and then attracted his attention, and then exploded his fleeing in the opposite direction, so that his suspicion was transferred to the direction of fleeing, and he would definitely not stay too much here, and immediately chase after him. . I have to say that Wang Feng did think so just now. He didn''t find any obvious loopholes, but there were some things that didn''t make sense, but Wang Feng did not expect that the Demon God of Wild Sea did not leave at all! Then, using the Hongmeng origin to deduct the matter, I discovered this possibility. At random, Wang Feng returns. I don''t want to really see this magical thought of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. This magical thought was slightly weaker than the one on Yunlai Island before, but it was almost the same. "Let''s talk, how do you want to die?" Wang Feng''s axe appeared in his hand and patted his palm lightly. The Demon God of Huanghai looked fiercely slaughter, and looked at Wang Feng extremely unwillingly. Impossible, how did he detect it? Could it be that he had already noticed that everything just now was just that he was acting? The Demon God of Wild Sea looked at this human coldly. It''s extremely difficult to deal with in the Dark Demon Realm, and I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to deal with after death. "Actually, I''m curious." When Wang Feng''s voice changed, he suddenly said, "After that magical thought on Yunlai Island was killed by me. It stands to reason that your other magical thoughts should run away immediately. However, you are playing this hand here. The darkness under the lamp makes no sense at all. As long as your magical thoughts run away at that time, I may not be able to chase you." "But, are you so adventurous? Is it just for fun?" Wang Feng looked around, his gaze fell on the Fa''en, "Is it possible, what reason do you have to stay? Also, the following demon **** prohibition was arranged in advance by you?" During this trip, what puzzled Wang Feng most was the demon god''s restraint below. Hundreds of thousands of demon souls were sealed under the island by the demon **** of the deserted sea. If it hadn''t been for Wang Feng to split the island with a Pangu axe, he might not be able to see it. In areas outside the Styx, the demon souls in the Styx will not come over. This must be arranged by the Demon God of Wild Sea. What is the Demon God of the Wild Sea doing? All the doubts made Wang Feng not in a hurry. He vaguely felt as if he had fallen into a certain spider web. "Guess?" The Demon God of the Wild Sea let out a weird laugh, "Since you can see through, the deity doesn''t bother to run away. Your axe is very special. With the level of your weak soul, it can kill my magic thoughts. . It shows that this weapon itself contains great power." "Moreover, once locked, the soul cannot escape, even if it is far away, it can hit." "It''s amazing." The Demon God of Wild Sea finally let out a sigh, like a sneer. The demon soul in the soul state is of course no better than in the real dark demon world, possessing dark magic power can use various methods. The Demon God of Wild Sea said so, it seemed that he didn''t intend to resist at all. On the contrary, this is what makes Wang Feng more puzzled. Wang Feng frowned slightly and looked at the Demon God''s restraint below the island. Countless leaping demons rushed in the sea, roaring silently, like demons suppressed in the sea. It doesn''t seem to be fake. "Don''t plan to do it?" The Demon God of Wild Sea slowly said, "The deity didn''t use the devil''s restraint to threaten you. Why, are you cowering?" "That''s because you have a magical mind, you can''t open it at all." Wang Feng pointed to the latter, "This kind of restriction, if the deity does not come, and a box, do you really think I would believe it can be opened?" This devil''s prohibition is definitely another trap! Wang Feng didn''t believe it. As a demon god, he would only count as choosing to leave. And did not count that he would open this demon god''s restraint. The Demon God of Desolate Sea must also be able to count this step, then, there must be a trap for the Demon God''s prohibition. Once I split it with a Pangu axe, I''m afraid I don''t know what traps I will encounter? Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s brain suddenly flashed, as if thinking of something. At this time, the Demon God of Wild Sea said again: "In that case, why don''t you do it? What are you still afraid of?" Wang Feng suddenly smiled: "I am not afraid, but you are afraid." Wang Feng retracted Pan Gu axe, staring at this magical thought, suddenly laughed. "A good way to hide from the sky." "What do you mean?" The Demon God of Wild Sea looked at Wang Feng. Wang Feng sneered towards the bottom: "Huang Hai, the demon **** ban below this is not yours at all? Although you have this ability, but with such a great effort, I really can''t figure out how to seal these hundreds of thousands of soul demon here. Until, I found out A question." "These demons... They... are all your subordinates, right? They are the elite spirit demons who died in large numbers in the dark tide!" "In your nature, how could you do such a stupid thing?" "Hahaha...I understand." Wang Feng burst into laughter. The Demon God of Wild Sea looked at Wang Feng coldly. "Huanghai, if I guess it is right, it is not you...but..." that really sealed these soul demons by UU Reading www.uukanshu.com Wang Feng paused, and slowly uttered a few words, "Hell Lord!" Hearing these two words, Huanghai Demon God''s expression immediately changed, even if he recovered quickly. The truth has also been exposed. "Even you..." Wang Feng pointed to the magical thoughts of the Demon God of the Wild Sea, and sneered, "You were sealed in this place by the Lord! You didn''t come to this place by yourself! Those cultivators on Yunlai Island, and these holy men, Don''t fool you at all!" "As long as their human beings were expelled beyond the Stygian Falls, your dog was sealed in this place by the Lord! And your soul magic thoughts were divided into several pieces, and sealed in various locations!" "When Yun came to the island, I didn''t think much about it. I split the tripod with an axe. If you let you out in advance, you must be ecstatic in your heart. But at the first time, I chose Escape, that is what puzzles me the most." Having said that, Wang Feng''s heart was already clear. After experiencing the things on Yunlai Island, I have been stuck in a strange thinking circle. Subconsciously think that what Meng Yuanqing said should be true, because they did not lie. The fact is that Meng Yuanqing and the others didn''t even know that the Demon God of Wild Sea had been sealed here long ago. With the experience and cunning of the Devil God, even if it is sealed, there are certain means. The strengths of these immortal cultivators in Meng Yuanqing are too far apart, and their cognition is insufficient, so they can see through. Moreover, Wang Feng expected that the sealed Demon God of the Desolate Sea had no means to destroy so many human souls. It is only possible to use some small methods that those cultivators and sacred practitioners have not seen before, to show their power before the people to deter them. Chapter 1626： special power "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! "If I''m right." Wang Feng pointed to the demon god''s restriction below, "Once I take action against your demon mind, the restriction below will be loosened. By then, hundreds of thousands of demon souls will fly out directly. I am tired of dealing with it. By then, the entire human race in this region Souls will be in extreme crisis. There will be a large number of deaths, and then the human powers in other places under your control will quickly collect these dead human souls and refine them into pure soul energy." "You need these human souls, and there is only one possibility, and that is to activate that devilish energy. It is impossible for you to break through the seal of Hell. But that devilish energy can break through the seal of Hell, and let you have the other energies. The magical thoughts merge into a true soul, although there are two missing, but it is enough to make you leave this place." The Demon God of Wild Sea looked extremely ugly at this moment. The kind that has been completely unstretched. He didn''t expect that this guy could figure out everything so quickly. "Did Hell tell you?" The voice of the Demon God of the Wild Sea was like a volcano about to erupt, brewing countless violence. "What do you think?" Wang Feng said lightly. But I was shocked in my heart, no accident, 90% of the situation. The Demon God of the Wild Sea steals the devil energy, fades the devil body and assumes the posture of the devil soul, wanting to reincarnate and rebuild and escape. However, Hell came here long ago. With the wisdom of the Peerless Soul Demon of the Dark Demon Realm, Hades, the little ninety nine of the Demon God of the Desolate Sea, isn''t it clear and transparent? It can even deduce what happened on the ground. Moreover, Wang Feng can be sure that the Demon God of the Wild Sea must have come to this world to find the Well of Reincarnation after the occurrence of the Kuroshio. This guy was sealed by the Lord in the area outside the Styx Falls. The soul energy in this place is extremely weak, his devil soul is divided into so many, there may be no recovery! It is simply torture. But I didn''t expect that the human souls would also be driven here, giving the Desolate Sea Demon God more opportunities. "Haha... the peerless soul demon in my dark demon world actually colluded with a human being. It''s really sad." The Demon God of Desolate Sea let out a frantic laugh, "Human, I guess you are right, you should be the **** on the other side of the God Realm, right? You pretended to be the Diye Demon God and came to the Dark Demon Realm, just wanting to find the way forward. On the side of your God Realm, the highest is the God King, and you can''t even see the shadows of universe-level beings." "Why not, although the Lord sealed me. But she did not find that magical energy. I will return that magical energy to you, and I don''t want you to open and destroy these seals. You just assume that nothing has happened. ?" The Demon God of Wild Sea has a tone of seriousness that has never been before, "Do you know what that devilish energy is? There is a ray of cosmic will in it! As long as you get this devilish energy, even if you are reincarnated, it will not disappear. As long as you are reincarnated. If you understand this ray of cosmic will, you can become a cosmic life!" "Achieving a realm that has never been seen before! Those extraordinary beings in any big world, for you, can be destroyed by a finger!" "You guessed right. I absorb human soul energy because it takes a lot of soul energy to comprehend this cosmic will. It is impossible for me to sacrifice myself to comprehend. Nature can only absorb these human souls, but Its too slow." His voice is full of seductiveness. The will of the universe! This was the first time Wang Feng heard this word. Although I don''t know anything. But Wang Feng inexplicably thought of the will of the galaxy that crushed everything when he was fighting Motiance. That is the power beyond the source. It seems to represent a supreme mind, which can instantly destroy all opponents. Power, faith, life, divine power, origin, etc. That is a kind of supreme power. At least, for a life of his level, it was like this. Wang Feng squinted at the Demon God of Wild Sea. He looked very sincere, like a thief who was caught by law enforcement officers and hurriedly wanted to plead guilty in order to save himself a few days in jail. But... "That''s not right." Wang Feng thought for a while and said. "What''s wrong?" "First of all, this devilish energy is mine." Wang Feng said with a serious face, "You are called to return to the original owner, what qualifications do you have to say?" "Then... I''ll help you keep it for a while." The Demon God of Wild Sea replied, "Look, it''s like I found something among your human beings, so I can keep it for you for a while. When you return it, do you have to say Means? So, for my other magical thoughts, you don''t know what to do." "It makes sense." Wang Feng pondered, "However, your soul energy is very tempting." "You are wrong." The Demon God of Wild Sea anxiously said, "I will help you keep this devilish energy, and now it is handed over to you. Do you still want to deal with me? Are you humans so unethical?" Wang Feng smiled and said, "Then, how do you think I will help you unlock other seals?" "Unlock the seal?" The Demon God of Wild Sea was stunned for a moment, probably did not expect Wang Feng to say that. "Not good?" Wang Feng asked. "Of course... good." The Demon God of Wild Sea looked at Wang Feng uncertainly. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com The next moment, the Pangu axe in Wang Feng''s hand appeared, and he slashed forward with an axe. The unparalleled axe light slashed towards the demon shadow of the Desolate Sea Demon God with the momentum to cut everything. Seeing this, the Demon God of Wild Sea smiled: "Human, I know that you will not let go of the deity. Although you can kill my demon mind, you will undoubtedly unlock the seal below, because although the deity cannot unlock the seal, you will have your demon Nian and the seal are fused together. You cut my magical mind. By then, these hundreds of thousands of soul demons will appear, and the entire human soul in this place will die. In the end, it will only cost me for nothing!" Wang Feng said nothing more. Axe light with an indomitable aura, slashed through the middle of his demon shadow, exploding a huge soul energy, shrouded in this world. at the same time. As the shadow of the Demon God of the Wild Sea disappeared. Below the demon **** restrained, numerous cracks appeared, extending to the entire sea surface. Rumble! The sea began to tremble. The roar of the soul demon, which was originally muted, began to rise gradually... "Cheap you?" Wang Feng smiled slowly, "If it was just now, you might have been coaxed, but now it''s different." "Come!" Wang Feng placed the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit in mid-air, and Hongmeng''s origin frantically absorbed the soul energy erupting from the magical thought of the Desolate Sea Demon God, and deduced and repaired the Pangu Axe. The huge energy was instantly absorbed by the Hongmeng Origin, and the Origin was crazy to repair it. The repair progress was about 10% before the soul energy was exhausted. The Pangu Axe Martial Soul at this time, although still a remnant soul, exudes unprecedented light. At this level, Wang Feng knew that Pan Gu Axe would have some special abilities! Chapter 1627： Chaos clock "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! The demon soul swirling from the surface of the sea stirred the sea and set off huge waves. Like sand in a funnel, it keeps coming out from below. The Pangu Axe Martial Spirit in mid-air gradually recovered its original appearance from the original quaint phantom, with the Hongmeng origin slowly deducing. It symbolizes the supreme sacred instrument that opened up the chaotic universe. If there is a trace of the true soul, there will be a chance to restore its integrity. Now, as Wang Feng is slowly recovering to fill the vacancy, at this moment it finally reveals some real power. Wang Feng kept his eyes on. No matter how many demonic souls gushing from below, it can''t make him look away. The humming Pangu axe finally changed, and the broad axe back in between turned into a solid light and shadow, as the soul energy was continuously injected into it. Changing in the void, the last thing that appeared in sight was an old big clock. The clock face is engraved with the sun, the moon and the stars, and it revolves every week. Symbolizes the change of time and space. The ancient bell, like a big mountain, exudes a strange light that suppresses the chaos of the heavens and the earth, undergoes five different changes, illuminating the heavens and everything. This is... Chaos Clock? Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. This clock doesn''t have the kind of pioneering spirit of Pan Gu Axe. But there is a supreme power to suppress the world! There are also powerful laws of time and space imprinted in it. In the interior of the clock, there are countless life races. Don''t remember all of them, like dragons and phoenixes that Wang Feng is more familiar with, and countless unrecognizable races. Each has the power to capture the heavens and the earth, and the power to capture the stars and split the moon. When I opened my eyes, there was a sacred prestige of billions of creatures roaring and shouting, washing from all directions, fearful. Boom~! The ancient bell quivered. In an instant, the sun, moon and stars of that kind of face moved with the bell. The roar of ten thousand races came from inside the clock body. The bell rang, and the ancient divine power was revealed in the world at this moment. The countless demons who escaped from the seal were stuck in place suddenly. I was shocked by the sound of this bell, and terrified by the roar of the ten thousand races. "The soul world is different from the real world, and the rules are completely different. It may not even be in the same spatial dimension as the real universe. I didn''t expect this ancient clock to have such a power, but it can still exert such power." Wang Feng was secretly surprised. This place is different from the Dark Demon Realm. Before he thought it belonged to the Dark Demon Realm. But after I arrived, I realized that this place is very different from the Dark Demon Realm. First, the rules between heaven and earth are completely different. The Styx Waterfall hung upside down in the sky, dividing the two places. The soul energy in the air, there is no day and night here. In other words, there is time flow in this place, but no time change. There is only soul energy in the space, not even any other energy. The vegetation, islands, land, etc. in this place are all composed of soul energy. In other words, if a real human came here and couldn''t live for even a second, he would die. Without any energy, it means that even the source cannot be used. Wang Feng uses the Hongmeng origin to deduce his own soul cultivation system, which requires a lot of divine power. Therefore, he can only activate the Hongmeng origin by changing the Yuan Gong, transforming the river water in the Styx into pure energy, and inputting it into the Hongmeng Origin. Others can only use mental techniques, such as chaotic eight-tones. If you haven''t learned this kind of technique, a soul won''t even have the slightest fighting power. Like the Demon God of Desolate Sea, although their souls are powerful, their origins are useless. They have a low chance of winning against the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit in Wang Feng''s hands. Unless his origin is related to the spiritual origin of the soul. Like Hell, she couldn''t destroy the Wild Sea Demon God, and there are so many soul demon. If it were in the Dark Demon Realm, according to Wang Feng''s estimation, this might be a matter of mere snaps for Hell. But it cannot be done here. Therefore, in this kind of soul world, it is not easy for this ancient bell to be able to frighten these soul demons with a single beating. "Moreover, this is not simply a shock, but... imprisonment!" Wang Feng felt that this big clock was slightly stronger than the seven forms of Chaos Qinglian. But in comparison, using Chaos Qinglian back then, the strength was different from the current situation. "Could the lives of the tens of thousands of peoples engraved in the ancient clock be hundreds of millions of creatures in the prehistoric world? Then there is a saying about this clock..." Wang Fengzai carefully looked at this ancient clock for a while. He flew above the top of the clock, only to feel a magnificent breath of life essence and blood coming from within. Every kind of vitality is not inferior to the vitality radiated by the body of the demon god. After thinking for a few seconds, Wang Feng''s palm lightly touched the clock body. With a weak soul, he was not affected by this ancient clock at all. Instead, he felt that he could control hundreds of thousands of demons below through this clock. However, this feeling was fleeting, but Wang Feng only felt a wave of weakness from the depths of his soul. This ancient clock began to appear like a shadow, and Wang Feng hadn''t even carefully read every inch of the clock body and the prehistoric creatures engraved inside. I felt that this ancient clock might disappear. Thinking about it~www.novelhall.com~Wang Feng patted the ancient clock with his palm. Dang~! The ancient bell ringed through the sky again. But this time, the soul demon that was frightened below was shocked into the sea below as if time was flowing backwards. Immediately, Gu Zhong shot a divine light and fell directly into the sea below. In no time, everything was sealed again. At the same time, this ancient clock gradually disappeared. The Pan Gu Axe Martial Spirit reappeared and returned to Wang Feng''s palm. "It looks a little bit already." Wang Feng looked at the Pangu axe in his hand, suddenly felt a little heavy on his shoulders. That ancient clock is not solid yet, it may just show its shape. But there is no doubt about the power. Moreover, the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit at this time was also different from the changes in the form of Chaos Qinglian when it was still in the Douluo period, and the abilities of the various forms were only revealed in the form of spirit skills. At this moment, the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit absorbs the soul energy through the Hongmeng origin. After the restoration, the changed form is directly related to the highest level of law origin. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s heart was overwhelmed. This is not that Chaos Qinglian is weaker. In fact, Chaos Qinglian was also incomplete at that time, but as Wang Feng practiced, it slowly revealed various forms. But it''s just that the power level of Douluo World is only that, even if all Chaos Qinglian derives seven forms, they can only fight against the **** king. In fact, Chaos Qinglian only needs to go through a higher level of energy baptism, and it will become a real Chaos Qinglian, possessing its true power. But now he has no chance to do so. The Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit is still in the main Martial Spirit. His soul is here, and although the body will not disappear, it will fall into eternal sleep. Chapter 1628： Angel King "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! Until his soul is born, re-enters the body, or is born in the universe with a new body weight, he can sense the body and control the body through the magical powers of one qi and three clears. This will be soon. He has only been here for a few days, and the cultivation of Pan Gu Axe Martial Spirit has completed one-tenth. With hundreds of thousands of soul demons being sealed, the world became silent again. To be precise, this time, it was suppressed and sealed by the chaos clock. Not the seal of Hell. He has no time to deal with these spirit demons now. The Demon God of the Wild Sea is more important. Hell seals the Desolate Sea Demon God everywhere, which is a great thing for Wang Feng. And it was sealed separately. It means that Wang Feng can eliminate the guy slowly without any effort, and then turn it into the nourishment of Pan Gu Axe. This faintly gave Wang Feng an illusion... "Is this Hell Lord helping me?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but think of this. But after thinking about it, I think it''s impossible. How could the **** know that he had come to this place in advance? Speaking of it, when he entered the Dark Demon Realm as Diye Demon God, he hadn''t even seen the face of Hell. Keeping this idea for the time being, Wang Feng looked around and could still see some of the magicians kneeling down tremblingly, not even daring to lift their heads. "The pressure of the Chaos Clock is too strong, these souls can''t bear it at all, and they will be dissipated at a glance." Wang Feng shook his head, but those spirit demons were okay. However, Pan Gu Axe Martial Spirit has only repaired 10%, and the pressure of Chaos Clock has not reached its peak. Otherwise, the two bells just now should directly cause those demon souls to be directly shaken into soul energy and disappear. Wang Feng looked around and flew again to the flying sword in the distance. He did not come alone just now. At this moment, Mu Rong and Shang Jun are still on the soul flying sword. With the experience just now, Wang Feng didn''t plan to take them with him. I brought it before because of Yunlaidao. It seems that the Desolate Sea Demon God was sealed in this area. It means that the human soul area to which Yunlai Island belongs is very safe. "Senior... Just now, what did you go back for?" Seeing Wang Feng returning, Mu Rou asked first. Wang Feng waved his hand and said: "The Demon God is quite cunning. He did not leave. I went back to solve the next step. But next, I plan to keep you two here." Upon hearing this, the two were slightly taken aback. "Hundreds of thousands of demon souls have been sealed under the sea. You two stay here to practice. If you want to enter the sea of ??soul washing and enter the well of reincarnation, these hundreds of thousands of demon souls will be considered as a test for you two. " Wang Feng pointed to the distance, "If you want to lead more human souls into the well of reincarnation, you have to work harder. There are also human beings belonging to the same race, and these holy priests are also human races, they and Yunlai Island Cultivators are the same. How to deal with it is up to you. I have more important things. It is not appropriate to bring you two." He originally followed Mu Rou to this human soul area, just wanting to see the situation, but he didn''t expect to find so many unexpected joys. Now he has roughly figured out the specific situation, and then he only needs to quickly go to various human areas to find the magical thoughts of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. The Demon God of the Wild Sea is in a sealed state again, which is very easy. Wang Feng has no time to stay here slowly. Accompanying Murou and the others, human souls slowly cultivate. All he needs to do is to perform the soul technique, and it is almost a thousand miles in one step. Hongmeng Yuanyuan deduces his own soul cultivation method, which must be without bottlenecks, and is the most suitable for oneself, the fastest and most perfect practice. However, Wang Feng left the Seven Emotions Immortal Soul Record, and after the Hongmeng origin improvement, it was enough for these human souls to cultivate. "Thank you for the grace taught by the predecessors." Shang Jun took the lead in regaining his senses, bowing down and worshiping, "If our human souls can be reincarnated in the future, we will definitely honor the souls of the predecessors in the next life!" Wang Feng smiled swiftly, and he has no memory in the next life. Unless you are extremely talented, practice the Seven Emotions Immortal Soul Record to the highest level, and then enter the reincarnation well to reincarnate, you can retain a bit of memory and start over. But that kind of talent is not something ordinary people can have. Wang Feng estimated that among these human souls, one in a billion, maybe one or two could be produced. But as far as Mu and Shangjun is concerned, his qualifications are not high. Can only be regarded as upper-middle. You can''t practice at the top level of the Seven Emotion Immortal Soul Record. Unless open hang. But in this world, what can be opened? "Then go on... If you have a chance to meet in reincarnation, my Wang Aotian makes an exception and accepts you as disciples." Wang Feng encouraged the two of them. It''s always a chance for these two to meet themselves. Mu Rong, Shang Jun nodded heavily... Wang Feng was about to leave when suddenly something sounded, looking at Mu Rou and asking: "By the way, I remember, Mu Rou, you said you are from Blue Star. Do you know that Lieyang Heavenly Court?" "Lieyang Heavenly Court? Senior, how do you know?" Mu Rou looked at Wang Feng in surprise. Didnt Senpai come from another planet? "You know?" Wang Feng asked with great interest. "Of course I know!" Mu Rou nodded, "The Lieyang Heavenly Court is an extremely powerful cosmic power in the universe, Lieyang Heavenly Dao. When the Dark Demon Realm entered the Blue Star, Lieyang Heavenly Dao also appeared to help us Blue Star, and The angel legion from the other overlord Angel Nebula in our universe has all been to our earth... well... I remember, it should be called... the Battle of the Galaxy. The Battle of the Galaxy, centered on our Blue Star..." Wang Feng nodded, he didn''t know about these things, UU reading www.uukanshu.com. It should be what happened to the Blue Star after he killed the Yujiang Demon God. Speaking of which, in that universe, there is a very powerful angelic god, the Holy Keisha. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, it may be equivalent to a universe-level life. Even if it fails, it may be only half a step away. It is much stronger than those demon gods. "It''s just that, even though so many forces helped, our Blue Star still has the super soldiers of the Xiongbing Company, but they didn''t keep it..." Mu Rou looked sad. Wang Feng patted Mu Rou on the shoulder. "By the way, Senior..." Mu Rou said suddenly, "Just in a few other directions, after the Battle of the Galaxy, Lieyang Star and Angel Nebula had joined the war, and many soldiers died. Some of them were also sucked in. This world...you should be able to see them..." Hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned, then nodded. If so, it would be a little strange. With the power of the Lieyang Heavenly Dao and the Angel Nebula, how can their souls be drawn into this world after their soldiers die? The ordinary human souls of Blue Star can still understand that the Dark Demon Realm is too powerful for them. "Partly inhaled?" Wang Feng asked thinking. Could it be that there are other secrets in this soul world? "Where is the Angel King Holy Keisha of Angel Nebula?" Wang Feng asked. "The Angel King... Holy Keisha... She was gone when I died." Mu Rou thought for a while. "Not there anymore?" Wang Feng thought, "That is Angel Yan? It''s no wonder... This one is far worse than Divine Keisha..." "Angel Yan?" Mu Rou was stunned, shook her head and said, "No, the successor to the Angel King, it is Angel Maple, the right-wing guard of Holy Keisha..." Hearing this, Wang Feng was full of question marks... Chapter 1629： Traverser? When Wang Feng left, she was still thinking about what Mu Rou had said. This is a big change! Wang Feng pondered. After watching the original animation, he remembered very clearly that after the death of the angel king Kaisha, the temporary successor was the heavenly blade king Angel Yan. What the **** is this Angel Maple? Where did it come from? "Should be a traverser?" That''s interesting. I didn''t expect that Blue Star, where Mu Rou was, would have changed so much. But thinking directly, Wang Feng can understand a little bit. "Angel Maple, it''s a bit coincidental to speak, and he has the same name as me." Wang Feng decided to ask more if he encountered the souls of angel warriors in the Angel Nebula. Half a day ago. Wash the soul sea. If you look at it from the sky, the entire soul-washing sea is in a spiral shape, with sea water flowing slowly around the center. There are many small islands floating on the spiral sea surface. The central location is covered by a layer of cloud and mist, and in the cloud and mist, there are waves of water made of sea water. Outside the water surge, a famous demon soul stared eagerly, seeming to want to step into the water surge. But in this soul-washing sea, the number of demons is very large. Looking down from the sky, countless. Some are at sea, some are on the island. On the largest island in the center of the Sea of ??Soul Washing. A mighty demon soul stands at the highest point on the island. His whole body was shining with bright soul light, and the demon soul looked indistinguishable from the real soul demon, as if it were an entity. The magic power on his body rushed straight into the sky, covering most of the soul washing sea. The demon souls around them stood around in a regular manner. Not long after, several demon souls carried a hill and flew over. The hill is tens of meters high, but it is shining and exudes a huge energy atmosphere. If Mu Rou were here, she would definitely find that this hill was the Soul Orb of Forgetting Worry. However, this is not a bead, but a Forgotten Soul Stone that contains soul energy, the size of a mountain. This kind of hill-sized Forgetful Soul Stone needs years of accumulation to condense to this size. The largest demon soul raised his hand, and a third of the hill was dug out. It seems that as a thing, this demon soul does not rush to absorb the soul energy in it, but it does not seem to be very interested. After absorbing it for a while, he threw it out, looking very impatient. But after absorbing these soul energy, his demon soul aura became even stronger. "What''s the use of the strong demon soul?" He let out a cold snort, looking at the cloud-covered position in the center. After passing through those surges, you will reach the center of the Soul Washing Sea, which is the Well of Samsara. However, he did not go in. He has a mission here. "My dignified frontier demon god, even if I fall... but I was sent here to guard the well of reincarnation!" The Demon Soul''s tone was very unwilling, "Hell Lord... Damn it!" But it seemed that something came to mind, this unwillingness did not turn into his actions. Since returning from the wormhole, I was accidentally overcast by that human being in another world, and even the devil''s body was chopped up. Only the Demon Soul remains. Later, he returned to the Dark Demon Realm and was summoned by Hell to go to Jingtian Palace. But he was sent here to guard the Sea of ??Soul Washing. However, he did not expect that not long after, the Hell Lord would come in person. This means that Hells demon body in the Dark Demon Realm has also fallen. He also entered the Well of Reincarnation and said that he would uncover the true face of the Well of Reincarnation in order to control the reincarnation of the Dark Demon Realm. In order not to be disturbed, he was sent to guard the Sea of ??Soul Washing. His dignified frontier demon **** originally didn''t want to obey, after all, he was dead, only the demon soul remained. In this soul world, the Hell is not necessarily much stronger than him. The more he thought about it, the more upset he was, and he was planning to go to the Samsara Well to check it out himself. Unexpectedly, the guy from the Desolate Sea Demon God also came to the soul world, and he wanted to break into the sea of ??soul washing and enter the well of reincarnation. He can''t stop it naturally. Also planning to join forces with the Demon God of the Wild Sea. However, this plan did not succeed. Because, the Demon God of the Desolate Sea just wanted to enter the center through which water surges, but then the Lord appeared directly, and in three or two strokes, the Demon God of Desolate Sea was shaken to pieces, and then directly expelled from the soul forbidden area outside the Styx Falls. , And then sealed it up. That''s a bit miserable. He hasn''t had time to say even a word to the Demon God of Wild Sea... After that, after watching the scene, Yujiang Demon God felt that it was good to spend some time in the Soul Washing Sea. It just can strengthen the soul. "Huang Hai, Huang Hai, you say you are also stupid." The Yujiang Demon God looked at the distance and said leisurely, "Not in the dark demon world, you ran to the soul world, thinking about reincarnation? What are you doing to provoke the hell? Now the demon soul is torn apart and sealed in the soul forbidden zone, Shouldn''t it be uncomfortable?" Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but think of that nasty human being. "If that human being comes to this soul world, and the deity doesn''t want to torture your soul, I won''t be called Yujiang Demon God!" He said harshly. But after finishing speaking, he sighed. With that human being''s powerful and cunning, how could he fall in the Dark Demon Realm? Thinking of this, Yujiang Demon God''s fighting spirit is very low. At this time. Suddenly a dazzling light came from and into the distance, which turned into a beam of light and rose slowly. Hey, this breath is kind of familiar. But... I can''t remember it anymore. The Yujiang Demon God suddenly looked into the distance. That position, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is the soul forbidden area outside the Styx Falls. Since he came here to suppress the Sea of ??Washing Souls, all the other demons except the Soul Demons have been driven to that position. joke. How can he stay with the souls of other races who are humble and humble like ants? In addition, to drive those lowly souls out of the soul forbidden zone, the main reason is to disgust the Demon God of the Wild Sea. He likes to do things like falling into trouble. When that human being pretended to be the Diye Demon God and returned to the Dark Demon Realm to pass through the Borderless Demon Realm, he was the first to run to find trouble. I just didn''t expect... "What a powerful soul pressure." Yujiang Demon God opened his eyes, feeling very strange, "That is the forbidden zone of the soul, the edge of the soul world, the soul energy is thin, and the soul of the soul demon is difficult to survive. Such a powerful soul pressure, what is it? It''s not ordinary that the deity can sense it so far." "Is it possible that the man in the desert sea broke the seal? Impossible, the Hell''s seal and the devil soul have been broken, even if he breaks the seal, he is very weak. How could there be such a powerful soul pressure. " "No, no, let the nightmare souls in the Styx go to check and tentatively. Most of these nightmare souls were demon kings before they were alive, and to deal with those lowly souls in the soul forbidden zone, it was completely random killing..." Such a powerful soul coercion can be sensed. It may be that a strong man has emerged from those lowly souls. Thousands of Nightmare Souls are enough to deal with. Yujiang Demon God pondered, and immediately gave orders to the surrounding demon souls. But for a moment, a team of demons headed towards the soul forbidden area... If you like to check in from Douluo, please collect it: () Check in from Douluo and update the fastest. Chapter 1630： Im here to harvest the devil All the way west. According to Mu Rou, the island area occupied by the souls of the angel warriors is called Tianxin Island. It is a place that can be compared with the immortals on Yunlai Island in the area other than Styx Falls. The difference is that in the area they are in, there are not many angel warrior souls, and the number is far less than that of human beings. Not even one percent. At this point, Wang Feng understood that the number of soldiers in Angel Nebula was not large, and they were taking the elite route. Especially high-ranking angels all have bodies, can use dark energy, and have various powerful technological weapons, as well as true divine power. Compared to the Demon God in the Dark Demon Realm, it may not be much different. Even leaving the Dark Demon Realm in the universe, it might be possible to beat the Demon God five to five. The real combat power is much stronger than those immortal cultivators on Yunlai Island. Like a high-level angel, that is at least a fairy-level existence. However, the death of high-level angels is unlikely to come to this soul world. Those who came may be some low- and medium-level angels. So basically, the Demon God of the Wild Sea must have one place sealed in this position. The reason is simple, the position where the Demon God of the Wild Sea is sealed, the soul energy must be a bit richer than other positions. Whether it is a cultivator, those who are holy to the law, or these angels, they will definitely choose to stay in a place with strong soul energy. This 80% was also made by the demon **** of the deserted sea. If he doesn''t make the soul energy of the place where his own seal is located, how can he attract others to come? How does he confuse others? "Oh... there is a fight." In sight, a huge island finally appeared. A breath of pure soul, Wang Feng can feel from a long distance. This kind of soul breath is not only pure, but also familiar to Wang Feng. The soul of an angel. Wang Feng is very familiar. Speaking of which, the angelic spirits of Douluo Continent are angels from different worlds, but they are all of the same race. Just like human beings, there are human figures in countless worlds. But from their own perspective, they are all human races. But the origin may be different. Some are created, some are derived from the gradual changes in the life of the race... Wang Feng paused. "It''s Demon Soul. These angels are really combative." Wang Feng looked into the distance. He had already sensed the magical thoughts of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. It should be on Tianxin Island in the distance. But the battle did not take place on the island, but outside the island. "Oh, the souls of these angels look only slightly different in appearance. It feels like they are made by assembly lines. Is this the angel warrior produced by mastering genetic technology? Not bad..." Wang Feng vaguely saw several figures. For some reason, the appearance of these angels always reminded Wang Feng of a familiar figure. "Xiaoxue doesn''t know where he went... Isn''t it not fragrant to stay in the realm of God with her mother? Running around without leaving any news." Wang Feng sighed. See people think about people. Angels are mostly the same, even their breaths are similar. That''s why Wang Feng missed a little bit more. At this moment, several figures fell from a distance, like a stream of light, towards Wang Feng''s surroundings. With a boom, it fell into the sea. It was two angel warriors who fell embarrassedly on the water. But before Wang Feng could react, the two flew out of the sea, their wings flapping slightly like butterflies, and they struck forward again. Sure enough, the dead are all low- and medium-level angels. But being able to beat these angel warriors like this... logically speaking, it should be a very strong demon soul. Wang Feng frowned slightly, a soul demon with such a strong strength, shouldnt it appear in Styx? Could it be that it was also sealed? It''s impossible for the Hell Lord to also seal a large number of demons here, right? At this time, another figure blasted out accompanied by a powerful soul explosion in the distance, and fell right under Wang Feng''s feet. Just ask directly. Wang Feng was too lazy to think, looked at the angel warrior at his feet, and asked: "What''s your situation?" "What''s the situation? I didn''t see us being sneak attacked by these ugly soul demon...Huh? You are a human soul?" The angel warrior''s soul trembled, and subconsciously replied. Only when it comes to generality, I seem to realize something. "Attacked?" Wang Feng thought for a while, "Are those soul demons sealed?" "What sealed soul demon?" The female angel warrior stood up, her expression a bit cold and angry, "It is the soul demon in the Styx that suddenly attacked our Tianxin Island. Why, don''t you humans have it there? ?" As she was talking, she suddenly rushed to the front of Wang Feng, and the angel''s sword transformed from soul energy slashed forward with a sharp blade of light. The fighting power of angel warriors in soul form is definitely far inferior. And the way of fighting can only rely on soul energy, often the more intense the battle, the greater the consumption. "Get out of the way, you humans, you will only be dragged down in the Battle of the Galaxy, and now it''s useless after you die." There was a cold voice in her mouth. Having said that, she still stood in front of Wang Feng, the human soul. Angels who follow the justice order have a lofty concept of justice. But having this concept of justice does not mean that they do not have their own character. It is very consistent with the angel civilization in Wang Feng''s memory. "What did the soul demon sneak attack on your Tianxin Island?" Wang Feng asked. "Who knows? Why, are you humans here to report the letter? Unfortunately, it''s too late! Why didn''t the immortal cultivators who came to the island in the clouds come? Just send you a human?" The angel warrior in front was like a light, and his soul was shining with arcs. Talking while fighting. "The cultivators on Yunlai Island... their souls may have disappeared." Wang Feng said, "It seems that there is a devil who is at work. When I passed by the islands of those sacred practitioners, I also heard that there was a demon at work. Are you not here on Tianxin Island?" The words came out. The savage fighting attitude of the angel warrior in front froze. really. "How can we angels be the same as those who are holy dharma~www.novelhall.com~ and those who are first-rate cultivators of the Lieyang Heavenly Dao?" The angel warrior turned around, stared at Wang Feng, and said with a sneer, "They are threatened by the devil and willing to be driven. Unfortunately, there are not many angels on Tianxin Island for him to drive. If you want to kill, kill, if you want to scrape, who is afraid Haha, it seems that they are eating their own evil results, right?" This allowed Wang Feng to confirm. These angel warriors must have also encountered the bewitching of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. But obviously, these angel warriors are more rigid. He was not threatened by the Demon God of the Wild Sea. "So you? Are you here to defect to our Tianxin Island and seek refuge?" She looked at Wang Feng and looked up and down the same, "Huh, at the Battle of the Galaxy, our Angel Nebula has sacrificed enough, and we dont owe you humans. You go, go to other places. Humans like you, It will only become a burden for the demon **** to threaten us." Wang Feng laughed a few times, and did not blame the other party, but felt that what she said made sense. No wonder these angels are not threatened. Within their scope, it is estimated that there is no human soul at all. Even if the Desolate Sea Demon God wanted to threaten, he couldn''t find a chance. "You misunderstood, I didn''t come to seek asylum." Wang Feng said. "Then what are you here for?" she frowned. "I''m here to harvest the devil." Wang Feng looked at Tianxin Island and said slowly. After speaking, his palm shook, and the Pan Gu axe suddenly appeared, and then he made a sharp leap, and an axe smashed into the Tianxin Island ahead... The bright axe light illuminates the sky, imprinting the angel''s beautiful cheeks with a sense of ink painting. With the thunderous waves rising, the distant Tianxin Island was directly split into two pieces! If you like to check in from Douluo, please collect it: () Check in from Douluo to update the fastest. Chapter 1631： You will regret this With an axe in the air, he opened the Tianxin Island in front. The waves are two points, a powerful soul breath, slowly rising from below Tianxin Island. Feeling this breath, Wang Feng''s eyes seemed to be looking at a delicious meal. "you you you" The angel warrior did not react for a long time. However, after the reaction, the brain is blank, completely speechless. "There are not many angels on Tianxin Island, and my axe did not hurt your soul." Wang Feng said, "Its not easy for you to seal the Demon God on Tianxin Island, isnt it? You look at it with fear every day. Although your angels have your own beliefs, you will not be deceived. But guarding such a demon God will treat you Thats a huge burden." Wang Feng wrestled with Pangu axe. His decisive shot is that he does not intend to give the Demon God of the Wild Sea any chance to escape. Not even a chance to argue. After opening Tianxin Island with an axe. The seal under the island was revealed. This axe not only split the Tianxin Island, but also broke the seal directly. Wang Feng looked at the soul demon around him, and said, "Although you angels say that you have cleared away your relationship with humans, you have settled on Tianxin Island and are not deceived by the demon **** of the wild sea. With the strength of your angels, Its enough to break through the sea of ??souls and enter the cycle of reincarnation." "But you still haven''t left. You still want to keep this demon god. Don''t let it harm mankind, but your angels should be very disappointed, because those magicians and cultivators have been bewitched by the demon god, and secretly did something to make your angels. Shameless thing. So I am very disdainful of human beings." Wang Feng told the secret of the angel warrior in one sentence. According to what the angel said, they did not receive the temptation of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. Then, they don''t have to stay here at all, they just leave. The souls of these angel warriors are not weak, and it is not difficult to break into the sea of ??soul washing. If there are souls of high-level angel warriors, there is even the possibility of entering the well of reincarnation. They didn''t leave, but to put it bluntly, they still wanted to see the Demon God of the Wild Sea here. "Hmph, the evil should be suppressed." She didn''t admit Wang Feng''s words, her eyes looked at Wang Feng with extreme caution, "You destroy the seal of Tianxin Island and release the soul of that demon god, what do you want to do? You are a human soul, how do you collect the soul of the demon god? The weapon in your hand is very special, but this cannot conceal the fact that your soul is weak." "Also, we are now being attacked by the soul demon from Styx, and we are in a bitter battle. The Tianxin Island is gone, which means that we have lost even the base camp. You humans are really stubborn and have the ability to directly solve these soul demon. !" The angel warrior is still very arrogant. "You are right, it is a fact that my soul is weak." Wang Feng felt that the character of these angels always reminded Qian Renxue directly. No matter what world the angel is in, the universe is really a bird. "However, it is not my soul absorbed, but it." Wang Feng threw the Pangu axe in his hand slightly, "As for these spirit demons, it is you who are caught in a bitter battle. What is it with me. You angels claim to be the enforcers of cosmic justice, if I help you solve these spirit demons. , Doesn''t it look down on you." "You should do it yourself." "You!" The angel warrior was dumbfounded. She probably didn''t expect this human being to be more arrogant than their angels. She snorted, "You seem to be able to solve so many soul demons." Wang Feng ignored her, driving the Pangu axe with his soul, and flew to the top of Tianxin Island in the distance. boom! Under the sea, the ancient seal slowly disintegrated. The huge magic shadow is accompanied by the extremely dark soul energy, turning into a towering magic shadow. "Human! Do you really want to be so awesome?" The roaring voice of the Demon God of the Wild Sea came from a distance. with extreme unwillingness and anger. "You and I will join forces, and I will give you that magical energy. Don''t you want to know the purpose of Hell''s entry into the well of samsara?" The voice of the Demon God of the Desolate Sea, the ears, seemed to want to make the last struggle. "If you let me go, the deity will tell you a great secret! This secret is not only related to the well of reincarnation, but also to the cosmic calamity! It even has something to do with your God Realm!" "Sorry, I''m not interested." Wang Feng shook his head, but said casually. The Desolate Sea Demon God is such an old and cunning, Wang Feng didn''t believe a word. After finishing speaking, Wang Feng directly mobilized the origin of Hongmeng, grasped in the void, and slashed towards the demon shadow through the Pangu axe. "Heh...you...will...regret it!" The magical thoughts of the Desolate Sea Demon God finally muttered one sentence, with a somewhat desolate laughter. act, continue acting. Wang Feng smiled, this Desolate Sea Demon still has the mentality of engaging others. Wang Feng is not in a hurry, it is him who is anxious. The Demon God of the Wild Sea is now a lamb to be slaughtered, and he is not qualified to exchange terms with him. He is a demon, and it is normal to have a few big secrets, but Wang Feng can guarantee that these secrets are nothing to him. You know, he is only a few steps away from the Samsara Well. There is no need for him to tell any secrets from the Wild Sea Demon God, he will know it sooner or later. This dog thing is nothing more than trying to make him mentality, and he has a little more consideration in his heart so that he has a few chances. This kind of move, Wang Feng is not unused. After Pangu Axe chopped off the magical thoughts of the Desolate Sea Demon God, Hongmeng Origin directly absorbed this huge soul energy and supplied it to the Pangu Axe. Wang Feng retracted the Pangu axe, turned around, looked at the sluggish angel warrior and asked: "What''s your name?" "I..." She was in a daze again, and subconsciously replied ~www.novelhall.com~Mo, Angel Mo. Attached to the sacred Kaisha original guard angel cold. " As soon as she finished speaking, she reacted and looked at Wang Feng silently. This human being is unfathomable. "Angel is cold...I am familiar with the name." Wang Feng recalled, guard-level angels are all high-level angels. There seemed to be more than a dozen guarding angels around the Holy Keisha. "How old are you?" Wang Feng asked. "One...One thousand three hundred years old..." "It''s so young. I sacrificed at over a thousand years old. It''s a pity, a pity." Wang Feng exclaimed. Unconsciously, he is also a tens of thousands of years old monster. is a long-lived life like an angel, very young over a thousand years old. "You are a human..." Angel Mo glanced at Wang Feng, wanting to say what qualifications do you have as a human soul to say that I am young? But think about it, forget it. The demon **** just now seems to know this human, which means that the other party is not an ordinary human. "That''s it, that''s it. Let''s go first." Wang Feng waved his hand, feeling the Pan Gu axe slowly recovering, and nodded slightly. It is estimated that after absorbing all the magic thoughts of the Demon God of the Wild Sea, it should be able to recover 20% to 30%. But depending on the situation, the more soul energy is needed to restore the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit cultivation to the back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1632： Dark order "You...you just left?" Angel Mo looked at the fellow angels who were still struggling in front of him. The axe light just now smashed Tianxin Island, released the demon god, and caused many angel warriors to think that a powerful soul demon came again, and their fighting spirit dropped a lot. But fortunately, the demon **** came out and was killed shortly after he came out, but it made the fighting spirit of these angel warriors rise again. Its just that two fists are hard to beat four hands. There are countless dense souls. "Why, do you want me as a human being to help?" Wang Feng paused and squinted at her, "This is not your angelic style. My purpose is just that demon god." "The angel doesn''t need anyone''s help! You go." Angel Mo shook his head, "We will solve these spirit demons. King Tianxiu will bless us." Let''s talk, her soul suddenly emits a powerful soul fluctuation, and her mouth is even louder and louder: "To cast the sacredness with the body, burn the darkness with the soul, and the light of justice and darkness will shine on every world! The King of Heaven will surely bless our angel family!" Wang Feng''s eyelids twitched, this angel is going to burn his soul to fight. There is Dian Gang. and who is King Tianxiu? And what is the light of justice and darkness? This slogan is not quite right. Since it is the successor to the throne of Divine Kaisha, shouldn''t it be called the King of Heavenly Blades? Is it possible that this angel Feng changed even the king''s title? Thinking of this, Wang Feng suddenly said: "Wait, let me ask you a few questions. If you answer me truthfully, I will kill these spirit demons." Wang Feng was talking about destroying these spirit demons, but he didn''t say that he would help you destroy these spirit demons. Otherwise, given the stiffness of these angels, it is estimated that they would not accept it. "Ok?" Angel Mo was stunned. The soul flame that had just burned all over his body was drowned before it started burning. was silent for a while, she said: "What''s the problem? If you want to find out the secrets of Angel Nebula, you don''t have to, you just leave." "I am not very interested in your Angel Nebula." Wang Feng waved his hand, "However, who is this Heavenly Cultivation King in your mouth?" "Hmph, it seems that you are not the human race of our universe at all. You don''t even know this." When Angel Mo heard this question, he seemed to understand something, and raised his head slightly, and said proudly, "The King of Heaven is our present angel. The supreme leader of civilization is the fourth king of angels who has an independent king after taking over as Queen Keisha. Her life, only ten thousand years, is a life that every angel of us needs to look up to and learn all the time. " "Are you holy Queen Keisha all good? Only ten thousand years old." Wang Feng smiled. "What do you know!" Angel Mo was angry, "Queen Keisha is the pioneer and founder of our angel civilization. It is the ultimate ideology of justice and the symbol of the strongest in the universe." "That is to say, there is no Divine Keisha as powerful." Wang Feng shook his head, "I thought it was so powerful." This little angel is very tender. "You, you, you..." Angel Mo pointed at Wang Feng, so angry that he couldn''t speak? "The King of Heaven is not the same? She was born in our angel civilization? The universe has the vision of''Cang Yao Emperor Star'' , The stellar energy inside the Angel Nebula exploded several consecutively. Less than a hundred years later, she became a high-level angel! Even Queen Keisha lamented that she was not as talented. "and then?" Angel Mo calmed down and snorted, "Later? She realized the sacred ideology of angels? Think that angels should not only perform justice in the universe? Should take the initiative to wipe out all evil. So she left Angel Nebula and was alone. Go to every corner of the universe and participate in countless wars? In the period of nearly five years ago, almost all the demons in the universe were killed." "..." Wang Feng. "Not only that, all lives related to evil are either purified? or expelled? or eliminated. Let the angel''s name? spread throughout the universe. At that time, except for some problems within the Angel Nebula... Queen Kesha unfortunately fell. " Angel Mo whispered, "The King Tianxiu returned to the Angel Nebula and became the new generation king of the Angel Nebula, King Tianxiu under the orders of Queen Keisha and Tianji Wang Hexi. The whole Angel Nebula, no matter how old the angels are, Don''t dare to refuse." "Sounds great." Wang Feng nodded. That''s right, it must be a traverser. However, depending on the situation, it should be a female traverser. Of course, men are also possible. But this traverser is obviously not good at it. Since they have all gone through, how can they let Divine Keisha hang up? No, Holy Keisha should not be dead. According to the setting of Holy Keisha, the life level is too high to kill. is like those universe-level beings. After they die, their bodies and souls will turn into countless particles and dissipate in every world in the universe. Until one day, there may be reorganization. But the probability is too small. Those void beings are formed by the fusion of the particles and soul energy of these universe-level beings after death. "Really!" Angel Mo expressed satisfaction with Wang Feng''s approval. "Then what?" Wang Feng asked, "Is it all gone?" "Of course there is!" Angel Mo said loudly, "After King Tianxiu succeeds to the throne, a dark order will be established on top of the justice order of Queen Keisha." "Dark Order?" Wang Feng was taken aback. its not right. The order of angels is similar to a theory of thought. is like angels believing in justice and performing justice. "Yes, dark order." Angel Mo spoke solemnly and looked holy. "After King Tianxiu took the throne, he calmed down the turmoil in the universe several times. She discovered that although justice shines on the entire universe, there is nothing in the universe. Absolute justice, darkness, is born all the time. It can never be wiped out intact." "Destroyed the demons, as well as the soul demons in the dark world. Even the angels themselves will give birth to some darkness. Therefore, she established a dark order in the justice order. Since it can not be completely eliminated, the King Tianxiu thinks Complete control of the darkness." "Isn''t this... apostasy?" Wang Feng pondered, "This Tianxiu King should be abolished, right?" "No." Angel Mo shook his head and said, "The King Tianxiu wiped out countless darkness. She knew the darkness in the universe very well. At the beginning of the establishment, there were many angels who opposed it. But then, there were a lot of angels. , Took the initiative to join the ranks of the dark order. And these angels are called dark angels." "They have different powers. But they are performing angelic justice in another way. Unlike the angels of our justice order, they are warlike, bloodthirsty, cruel to the enemy, but more powerful. But they are both Believe in Tianxiu King." "So, your angels are split internally?" Wang Feng was surprised. "In the beginning ~www.novelhall.com~ split for about three hundred years." Angel Mo slowly said, "But then, the darkness of the Angel Nebula, the old angels of the heavenly order attacked the Angel Nebula, and then left the Angel Nebula. , The King of Tianxiu who went to the universe to develop the dark order was not there. The King of Heavenly Foundation Hexi was difficult to fight against Hua Ye, the leader of the Order of the Heavenly Palace. At that time, the King of Tianxiu who created the Dark Order returned in time... "Let us, Angel Nebula, did not expect it to be that King Tianxiu led the dark angel who had only developed the dark order for three hundred years. He not only saved the heavenly king Hexi, but also crushed the angels of the heavenly order, killing Hua with one move. Ye''s divine body." Wang Feng nodded and said admiringly: "Awesome." "After that, the Angel Nebula established two orders together. The universe called the dark order the other side of justice. Later in the galactic battle with the dark demon world, the dark angels who believed in the dark order became the main force." Angel Mo finished speaking, with unabashed worship in his tone. "Yes, there is the style of a traverser." Wang Feng nodded, agreeing with the Tianxiu King as a traverser. Have the opportunity to get to know each other. "Tian Xiu King, this is Angel Maple." Wang Feng said with a smile. "Yes." Angel Mo said, then added, "The full name is: Feng Yuxiu." "Feng Yuxiu..." Wang Feng subconsciously hummed. Then, the smile gradually solidified. Ok? That''s not right, this name...how am I familiar... and those dark angels... Chapter 1633： Blood 0 Blade Wang Feng''s eyelids twitched. Its just that the situation is not clear right now, and it is always a bit false to confirm the identity by name. "From the perspective of age, the time is right..." Wang Feng muttered a few words. It''s a pity, if you can contact Xiyue in the God Realm at this time, maybe you can get some information from her to confirm. "Are you shocked by the deeds of our King Tianxiu?" Angel Mo finally had a feeling of exuberance. The pride of Angel Nebula is like this. "Indeed... I was shocked." Wang Feng nodded, "I have a chance, I hope to see you." "That may only be the next life." Angel Mo said regretfully, "Even if our soul enters the well of reincarnation, it is impossible to return directly to the universe where we are." "We are not the same." Wang Feng thought for a while, stood up, and was planning to use the chaos to kill all the soul demons in front of him. But remembering something again, he suddenly asked: "You Tianxiu King, have you become someone''s guardian angel?" "Guardian angel? Oh, who can have this qualification?" Angel Mo smiled disdainfully, "In our universe, the person who can make us Tianxiu the guardian angel is not born yet." "It''s really not born yet." Wang Feng nodded again, "I''m very interested in what you said. I will help with this." After finishing speaking, the Pangu axe in Wang Feng''s hand shook slightly, and it flew into the sky suddenly, the back of the axe flashed with light, and it instantly turned into a certain ancient clock. The chaotic light descended from the sky, accompanied by the sound of ancient bells. The countless demon souls who were at war underneath were shocked. "Shake!" Wang Feng shook his big hand, and a divine light from the mouth of the clock suppressed the world. The light swayed down, and countless demonic souls seemed to be sucked into a tornado, and the energy in the soul was sucked out. Is stronger again. Wang Feng thought. This bell can suppress all things in the world and change time and space. The last time I was on the island of the Holy Magician, I relied on looking back in time to re-seal those demons. And this time, after absorbing this magical thought of the Demon God of the Wild Sea, the divine light released can directly disperse the soul energy of these demon souls. Although they have not yet reached the point where they can be completely shaken into soul energy, it has also greatly weakened the combat effectiveness of these demons. A little bit weak, completely unable to withstand the pressure emitted by the Chaos Clock, the demon soul disappeared directly. In the space shrouded in divine light, none of these demons could move. "Suppress the world, turn the time around... the billions of prehistoric creatures imprinted in that clock, I don''t know what changes will happen if those demons are sucked into it?" Wang Fengming realized. This suppression of heaven and earth is not incredible. Such as the Kuroshio in the Dark Demon World. The Kuroshio, a cosmic disaster, is enough to shake the foundation of the Dark Demon Realm, and there are countless gaps in the Dark Demon Realm that cannot be repaired. If Wang Fengs original Pan Gu Axe could be transformed into a Chaos Clock, even if the restoration was not completed, the entire Dark Demon Realm would not be suppressed. But suppressing a few demon domains is not a problem at all, and the disaster like the Kuroshio cannot spread out at all. Those gaps in space will be firmly locked? Those void creatures are even more difficult to enter the Dark Demon Realm. At this time? With the demon soul was shocked. Although many angel warriors didn''t know who was helping, they had extremely strong fighting qualities and immediately killed the attacking soul demon without hesitation. The battlefield was one-sided, and it didnt take long? was over. For this reason, Wang Feng left a few demonic souls behind, and then grabbed them into the Chaos Clock, intending to experiment. By the way, inquire about where these spirit demons come from. took back the Chaos Clock, Wang Feng said goodbye to Angel Mo: "Little angel, goodbye bye." "Eh, wait!" Angel Mo held her hands, "Although I don''t want to admit it, you really helped us Angel. What is your name?" "Me?" Wang Feng thought for a while, and suddenly said, "My name is Xue Qianbian." After finishing speaking, Wang Feng flew in the other direction at great speed. "Blood Thousand Blades?" Angel Mo pondered for a while, always feeling as if he had heard it somewhere. But because she had been dead for too long, many memories began to fade from her soul, causing a small gap in her memory. At this time, several angels in the distance flew over. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing here? We were fighting hard just now. It''s okay for you to be in a daze here?" Mimi Reading "Who''s in a daze?" Angel Mo frowned, "I just took a lot of time...Forget it, tell you, you won''t understand...I haven''t recovered a bit. This human..." Her voice became smaller and smaller. "What are you whispering? Now that the demon **** has been slashed by the mysterious axe light just now, Captain Leng said he plans to take us to the well of reincarnation. He plans to fight." Angel Mo nodded when listening, and suddenly asked: "Have you heard of the name Yun, Blood Thousand Blade? Do you feel a familiar feeling? I always feel like I have something to do with King Tianxiu..." "Blood Thousand Blade... I think about it, hey, I don''t remember. I feel that our memory is gradually weakening now, as if we have Alzheimer''s. If we stay in this place, sooner or later we will remember nothing. King Tianxiu... Just ask Captain Leng directly. Captain Leng is the one who admires King Tianxiu the most, and was the first group of dark angels to join the Dark Order. She knows King Tianxiu very well." After leaving Tianxin Island, Wang Feng moved towards the next position. The human area outside the Styx Falls is dominated by humans, of course, there are many miscellaneous lives in other worlds. Most of them were forced out. Moreover, most of the souls are ordinary human souls. Almost every day, UU reads www. uukanshu.com has many human souls disappearing every moment. is like the small island where Mu Rou is on. When he first arrived, he heard the Requiem, which meant that some souls were gone. The closest to Tianxin Island... There is no nearest, it''s very far away. Angels are very proud of themselves, and they dont bother to be other peoples neighbors. Wang Feng has been flying for most of the day, but he hasn''t seen any figures. "There are at most three demon thoughts left, the devil **** of the wild sea, this dog thing, it''s over." Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, but he did not relax his vigilance in his heart. Tianxin Island gave him the biggest gain, not how much Pan Gu Axe Wuhun repaired. Instead, I got news from Qian Renxue. Although it is still completely certain. "Speaking of which, Hu Lina has no news yet..." Wang Feng thought about it. Hmm...I just heard about Qian Renxue''s news, why did I think of Hu Liena again? Im really a scum... Wang Feng coughed a few times. Hu Liena''s news, Wang Feng only heard from the red **** Tianhu. At that time, the red **** Tianhu wanted to erase his memory of other women because of Hu Liena, to make sure that Hu Liena was the only one in his heart. It is conceivable that Hu Liena is very much loved by this red **** Tianhu. Chapter 1634： Red Fox Zun "Hu Liena should be a lucky person who has her own natural form... got the approval of the red **** Tianhu... I think she should have a good time." Wang Feng''s eyes fell on the front. An island, not too big or small, began to be densely distributed in the sea ahead. Wang Feng closed his eyes and sniffed gently. This smell of soul is a bit special... there are human beings... but it is more of a kind of other soul... Wang Feng is very sensitive to the breath of the soul at this time. Because he didn''t stop using the Hongmeng origin to deduct the progress of the soul cultivation method and system along the way. Instead, he has always used Yuan Gong to exchange energy, keeping Hongmeng Origin in operation. The more deduction, Wang Feng also has a lot of insights about the soul. "This magical thought should be in the island in the middle of the front." Wang Feng looked forward. The speed did not drop. After a short while, he finally saw a soul very different from human beings. is a monster. That''s right, these strange-looking souls are not human souls, but monsters. "Creating evil, how many worlds this Dark Demon has invaded, and there are so many beast souls." Wang Feng sighed. In a sense, there is nothing wrong with the Dark Demon Realm, the resources of the Dark Demon Realm cannot support the cultivation of those soul demon. can only practice by plundering the resources and lives of other worlds. Especially for smart weapons like Killing Gods, the resources they consume are often based on the world. "It seems... uh... there are soul beasts in Douluo World?" Wang Feng saw some familiar figures. The plane channel held by the God Realm was cut off and the soul demon invaded. These invaded worlds and the souls of dead creatures have also been emptied into this world. Because the passage is blocked, normally, the reincarnation of the plane held by the gods is Xiyue tube. After their death, they should be reincarnated in the sea of ??reincarnation in the gods. And now, they are all sucked into it. But there are not many. Because when the soul demon invaded the world of Douluo, Wang Feng just woke up and vigorously developed the soul master. The subsequent war, not surprisingly, was also won by the human side. Things are wrong. "Don''t jump in the line, you little monster beast! Just stay!" On the island in front of him, a black big python with three snake heads spit out a human language, cursing at a small monster beast. Do not know why. From the small island in front, there is a long line. In the team, in addition to human souls, there are countless souls of monsters, standing in a long line, ups and downs. is spectacular. At the end of the team, it was the island where Wang Feng sensed that magical thought. "Hey, this soul beast seems to be a variant of the Golden Light Leopard ten thousand years later." Wang Feng fixed his eyes and found that this soul beast was very familiar. Golden Light Leibao was the contributor to his first soul ring of Chaos Qinglian. Thousands of years later, this kind of soul beast has undergone mutations and slowly evolved into a silver light leopard, a rapid light leopard, and so on. has also become much smaller in shape. The time has passed, and I didnt expect to see the soul of a golden thunder leopard here. It looks quite small. The golden thunder leopard was scolded by the **** python, and immediately cowered back from the front. Obviously, it was not him who jumped in. "Go ahead, go behind, don''t get in front of me." As soon as the little leopard retreated, the many monsters behind immediately drove him away. It was driven to the end step by step. "It''s also a soul beast in the Douluo world anyway, how could it be bullied by a monster beast in other worlds? What a shame..." Wang Feng watched this scene. pondered, if Qingqing and the others saw this scene, they would probably be very angry. After thinking about it, he walked over and looked at this golden light leopard, who was only half of his height and looked just adult, and said: "Are you a soul beast? That black python is in your team, so forget it?" Golden Light Leibao raised his head and glanced at Wang Feng, not much surprised. He rolled his eyes and said lazily: "It turns out that it''s a human being. It really doesn''t hurt to speak while standing. Those are three dragons and snakes. I am a little leopard. I can''t provoke them, but I can''t beat them. What can I do? Hey, wait, you know I am a soul beast Are you a human soul master?" The Golden Light Leibao circled Wang Feng, and said with a little surprise, "My fellow!" "" is worthy of being a soul beast ten thousand years later, after death, its spiritual intelligence is still so high. "Who is the fellow with you?" Wang Feng gave the little leopard amusedly, "I am a human being, and your soul beasts are of different races." "Oh, what..." Jinguang Leibao gave Wang Feng a surprised look, "When did you die, human? Before I died, humans and spirit beasts had already united, and together dealt with those spirit demons. Now. We are comrades-in-arms! You don''t even know the soul master, do you?" Speaking of this, Golden Light Leibao glanced at the sky in a daze, "That''s a pity, you missed a great era." "..." Wang Feng. "But... I also missed it." Golden Light Leibao lied on the ground and said somewhat self-deprecatingly, "Before I had time to enjoy that great era, I was killed first. Hey, our group died in a battle with souls. The soul beast in the world is the worst. I didnt expect to come into this world and become a soul and be bullied." "If I can enter the cycle of reincarnation, in my next life, I will definitely not reincarnate as a soul beast that is neither weak nor strong like the Golden Light Leopard." "..." Listening to the golden light leopard scolding himself, Wang Feng even heard a bit heavy. "Then what do you want to be?" Wang Feng asked, "Will you become a human?" "Anything is good, anyway, don''t be the Golden Light Leopard." He said, and he took a look at Wang Feng, "Are you the soul master of the human world? How did you die? You also died in the war between humans and soul demons. Is it? No, you are not even a soul master." "I am the most powerful being with the soul demon, and blew myself up in the battle." Wang Feng said. Theoretically speaking, Motiance is the most powerful being among the soul demons, and the only life among the soul demons that has become a universe-level life. "Then you are still a hero among humans." Golden Light Leopard sighed, "but in that war, humans and our soul beasts died in a small number...you and I are unfortunate. But you are much better than us... " The little leopard didn''t seem to suspect that Wang Feng was lying to him. "By the way, what are you doing here?" Wang Feng smiled and nodded, squatting down to look at the long line ahead~www.novelhall.com~Golden Light Leibao looked at Wang Feng with a strange expression and said: "Don''t you know? This is Fox Hill Island. On the island lives a Red Fox Venerable who knows yin and yang, can calculate heavenly secrets, and has insight into marriage. I heard that this white fox **** was a very powerful **** before his death. It came from The sea of ??soul washing. It could have reincarnation a long time ago, but it has never entered the legendary sea of ??soul washing. Instead, it stayed and stayed here to solve the puzzles of our lost souls." He pointed to the long line and said: "These beasts all want to know how their friends and partners are doing after they die. This Red Fox Venerable can tell them to calm their hearts and seek peace of mind." "Red Fox Venerable?" Wang Feng frowned as he looked at the small island in the distance. "You don''t know this. What are you doing here?" The Golden Light Leibao poked Wang Feng''s soul, with a tone of respect, "This Red Fox Venerable is not only powerful, but also able to shelter one party. Ours The three strongest beast kings in the area were all stronger than the million-year-old soul beasts. But they all believed in and respected it, and its strength was even more unpredictable." Speaking of this, the Golden Light Leibao said in a low voice: "I heard that under this island, there is a soul of a **** among the soul demon, who is called the demon god! It is the red fox who specializes in this island. It suppresses it. Otherwise, all the souls in our area may have been swallowed up by this demon god." "Really?" Wang Feng nodded thoughtfully. :. : Chapter 1635： Just pass it. So much nonsense Fox Hill Island. is very famous in this area. is mainly famous among the souls of these monsters. Wang Feng hadn''t heard of it before. Because this area is relatively far away from the human area where Murou is located. The angels on Tianxin Island didn''t bother to go to other areas, let alone the place where these monsters were. The Red Fox Venerable in the mouth of the Golden Light Lei Leopard has an influence only within this area. In the long line in front of me, human souls are only a few. presumably came here too. Hearing about this, they lined up one after another and wanted to visit the red fox. It is interesting to hear what Golden Light Leibao said. This Red Fox Venerable has obviously been in this world for a long time. It''s been a long time to be so low-key, it shouldn''t be. After pondering a little bit, Wang Feng felt that it is possible that the news that the little leopard said was probably heard from the hearsay. "There are many beast souls." Wang Feng looked at the long line, and wondered whether he should just hack the island with an axe. "Of course, more and more beasts are dying these days." Golden Light Leibao said, "If you want to line up, it will take at least two days before you can take your turn." "However, I think there should be a shortcut." Wang Feng said with a serious face. "What shortcut?" Golden Light Leibao was taken aback, "I have been here for a while, so why don''t I know any shortcuts?" Wang Feng walked towards the three-headed black snake. This three-headed black snake is quite large, seven or eight meters high. From a distance, it looks like a mirage in its soul, terrifying and terrifying. It is estimated that it was not a good product during his lifetime. Wang Feng took a vigorous step and stood directly behind the three-headed black snake, and then said to the three-headed black snake in front: "This little snake in front, go aside, you jumped in line!" This operation seems to have been similar, and the Golden Light Leopard who was behind took a breath of air and screamed in his heart. The three dragons and snakes in front turned around and watched for a long time, and then lowered their heads, only to realize that it was a human being talking to him, and then he froze for a while. The other monsters back and forth also froze for a long time, and then burst into a strange laughter. "Human, are you talking to me?" The three dragon snakes looked at Wang Feng with some uncertainty. "Otherwise, you jumped in the line, hurry to the back." Wang Feng waved his hand. "..." The three dragons and snakes still feel a little unbelievable. Even if a human soul came to their monster beast''s area, he dared to be so arrogant, he would see it for the first time. The first time I encountered this situation, it was so sudden, so suddenly that the three dragons and snakes didn''t know how to answer each other for a while. Thinking about it, I feel like I just have a fight. Three Dragons and Snakes nodded, thinking this method is good. just thought about that. I saw that human hand suddenly pulled out an ordinary-looking axe. Then he cut the back with a single axe. boom~! The three dragons and snakes felt an energetic force, and blasted from the axe. It felt like the soul had been knocked over by the whole world. The huge soul form was blasted into a stream of light directly on the spot, flew to the distance, and turned into a spot of light. "Momo chirp." Wang Feng said, then looked at the monster in front, and continued: "You, jumped in line. Either go to the back or..." Wang Feng tucked the axe in his hand. The demon beast in front is a dragon elephant with double wings. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, it showed that it could only see three dragon snakes in an arc, and a clever one, hurriedly gave way. "Still a big guy!" The Golden Light Leopard came back to his senses, and hurriedly followed up, "The ruthless man who can fight the strongest existence among the soul demons is really amazing!" Wang Feng went unimpeded all the way, and walked up to the front Huqiu Island. He thought that the three-headed dragon-snake approach was great. Everything in front of me jumps in the line. The golden light leopard behind stood tall and tucked away abdomen, followed Wang Feng masculinely, and proceeded unimpededly towards Fox Hill Island. also encountered a few hard stubbles in the middle. However, in the eyes of Golden Light Leibao, this human fellow is too strong. No monster can go through two rounds with an ax in his hand. is basically shot flying. "Obviously the souls can see the weak group, but they are so strong. The world of the strong is really not what I can imagine." Golden Light Lei Bao held Wang Feng''s thigh peacefully, feeling refreshed, and sighed again and again. Not long. Fox Hill Island is already near. This team is almost at the end. "Human, don''t be too arrogant." Finally, a monster can''t stand it anymore. This is a golden-eyed tiger beast, its appearance does not seem to be very special. But there is awe in the eyes of the surrounding monsters. "This is one of the three beast emperors on our side, the Big Yan Golden Tiger emperor. My fellow, this team, can''t intervene!" Golden Light Leibao followed Wang Feng and reminded him in a low voice, "It was a god-like existence before it was alive. We must know that among our soul beasts, there is no soul beast that can become a god." Wang Feng smiled and looked at the Golden Tiger Emperor and said, "You just say let it go?" After saying it, he raised the axe slightly. "You!" The Emperor Dayan took a breath, turned sideways a little, and said in a arrogant tone: "If you want to pass it, just pass it. There is so much nonsense." "..." Golden Light Leibao. He just watched the villager walk past swaggeringly. my head is full of question marks. It''s not right. At any rate, he is also one of the three Beast Kings. Here, except for the Red Fox Venerable, there is the strongest existence. Who would dare to take the edge? did not expect Wang Feng touched the Pangu axe in his hand~www.novelhall.com~ As the repair progress gradually accelerated, the pressure this axe put on these souls increased day by day. Even if you don''t do it, just holding it in your hand can already make these souls feel a threat of death. Although this big-yan golden tiger emperor has a very arrogant and arrogant tone, it is clear that it is precisely because he was very strong during his lifetime that he can even feel the momentum of the Pangu Axe. "My fellow, it''s amazing. Even the Golden Tiger Emperor is scared." The Golden Light Leibao still followed Wang Feng''s back, "Speaking of which, if you want to see this Red Fox Venerable, it seems that you have many things in front of you. Sorry." "That''s not true." Wang Feng shook his head. "Then what are you doing on Huqiu Island?" Golden Light Leibao wondered, "You have offended many monsters this time." Wang Feng wrestled with Pangu axe. At this time, it also reached the end of the team. just called for the shore of Fox Hill Island. In front of was a vertical staircase, and on the staircase was a monster beast who was waiting for the red fox to meet. all of them were excited. Soon, a monster beast walked down the top step. Their expressions are either gratified, angry, melancholy, lost, or unwilling. Thousands of emotions can be seen from these monsters. Chapter 1636： Love silk Occasionally there are one or two humans. "Go through the stairs in front and you will see the Red Fox Venerable." Golden Light Leibao said. Wang Feng nodded. The magical thought of the Demon God of the Wild Sea, he felt very clearly, it was on this island. However, this magical thought is more obscure than the previous ones, indicating that the seal is extremely stable. might be the credit of this red fox. "My fellow, I''m a little scared." Jin Guang Lei Bao looked at Wang Feng who was about to step on the steps, and suddenly said a little timidly. "What are you afraid of?" Wang Feng looked at the little leopard in surprise. "I''m a little scared, what should I do if the Red Fox Venerable tells me that my friend and partner are in trouble?" Golden Light Leibao looked sad. "If everything goes wrong, you should meet now." Wang Feng said. "no no." Jinguang Leibao shook his head, "Isn''t that what I said?" "what is that?" Wang Feng asked. The golden light leopard held back for a while and said, "You know, our soul beast partners are often not so loyal to each other. I am dead. My wife and children will definitely be with other soul beasts. This is so uncomfortable. ." "Look at those monsters who walked down from above and lost their souls. They guess that is the case." Golden Light Leibao pointed at some of the monster souls that came down the steps. "Well..." Wang Feng pondered a few words, "That''s fine if you don''t know. As long as you don''t know, you won''t be uncomfortable." "How can it work?" Jin Guang Leibao shook his head, "I came here just to know how they are doing." Wang Feng smiled. walked up the steps. The steps are not high, more than two hundred steps. When you reach the top, you see a huge purple old tree. Under the tree, there is a graceful fox shadow. Below the head, it is similar to humans, except for the head, which is the head of a red fox with red pupils. is the red fox in the mouth of the golden light leopard. In front of the Red Fox Venerable, there is this monster beast, which seems to be asking something. At this time, the Red Fox Venerable had knotted his hands and cast a light curtain toward the void. Immediately, it raised its hand and gently swept a flower leaf on the purple old tree, and threw it forward. is like performing some ancient soul secret technique. In an instant, the light curtain in front showed a substantial picture. The content of the screen is that two monsters are racing in the forest, and there are two ghost shadows behind them, chasing after them. The monster beast looked very angry when he saw this scene, and slammed it into the void. seems to want to break the screen. "Your wife and children are in a very bad situation. As you can see, they are being hunted down." The Red Fox Venerable spoke slowly, a neutral voice that could not distinguish between men and women. The monster beast knelt down and said: "Red Fox Venerable, I beg you, can you help them escape the chase of those soul demons? It doesn''t matter if I donate my soul forever." The Red Fox Venerable was silent for a while, and shook his head: "Sorry, the difference between yin and yang is not something I can change. I can only let you know what you want to know. That''s it. In this world, it''s not easy." Hearing this, the monster suddenly stood up, its eyes in the form of soul, red. His tone was trembling with a bit of anger: "In that case, why do you want to let me know! What''s the use of just letting me know? Then you might as well not let us know!" After speaking, he turned around, ran towards the bottom of the island and left. "My fellow, look!" The golden light leopard felt a little bit in his heart. Watching this scene, his voice was trembling, "Although this red fox master can understand yin and yang and can calculate secrets, he cannot change anything after all. Of course, I know, let us who have died know These things are no longer easy." "Interesting." Wang Feng said simply. He paused, but did not move forward. "My fellow, I suddenly don''t want to ask." Jinguang Leibao took two steps back, "Or you can go, I just watch." Wang Feng still did not step forward. "Couldn''t you be afraid too?" Jin Guang Lei Bao asked. Wang Feng did not answer. "Your Excellency came from a long way and has a heavy responsibility, why stop here?" At this moment, the Red Fox Venerable suddenly spoke. This kind of magic stick tone, Wang Feng is quite familiar. He stepped forward and took a look at the Red Fox Venerable. From the morphological point of view, it is impossible to tell what kind of breed this red fox is. The soul energy fluctuates strongly, which is stronger than the Great Flame Golden Tiger Emperor that I encountered before. "Your Excellency is a human being. It is not easy to come here." The Red Fox Venerable continued, "I have been waiting for your Excellency for a long time." "Do you know what I want to do?" Wang Feng asked. "Yes." The Red Fox Venerable pointed to the ancient tree behind him, and said, "This is the Ziying Soul Suppression Tree, the soul secret treasure transformed by my soul energy. Below the tree, the magical thoughts of that demon **** is suppressed." "Do you know me?" Wang Feng asked again. "I know, but I don''t know." The Red Fox Zun said lightly. "Speaking of people. Don''t leave me playing riddles." Wang Feng waved his hand. "..." The red fox respect. It was silent for a long time, and slowly said: "The devil soul of the Demon God of the Wild Sea was cut into six points by that person and sealed in six positions outside the Styx. I know the position of every demon thought. Later, human beings were soul-washed. The Yujiang Demon God of the sea drove out. This Demon God himself wanted to create an opportunity for the Desolate Sea Demon God to break the seal through humans." "So, I came here to suppress the magic thoughts here. At the same time, I calculated that the''devil star rushes to the light'', which means that the Demon God of the Wild Sea is about to fall. But I don''t know how the Demon God of the Wild Sea will fall. Until before. Seeing the location of those magicians in the distance, there appeared a light capable of suppressing the sky." "I think it may be related to this." "You know so much." Wang Feng said, "What else do you know?" The Red Fox Venerable hesitated a little, and glanced at Wang Feng, "You, in this world, there is still a catastrophe." "What''s the robbery?" Wang Feng asked with a smile, "Is it related to the Sea of ??Reincarnation?" "No." The Red Fox shook his head and said, "Yes...Peach Blossom Tribulation." Wang Feng suddenly looked at her in amazement. "How did you figure this out?" Wang Feng asked. "Your soul..." The Red Fox Zun pointed to Wang Feng~www.novelhall.com~ There are too many emotions. You may not see it, but I see these emotions. " "Let''s listen." Wang Feng looked at the red fox with great interest. Don''t say, there is something else. "Emotional silk is a kind of ethereal cause and effect. It is one of the causes and effects in the universe. It is also one of the thousands of origins derived from the yin and yang will of the universe." The Red Fox Venerable has a serious tone, "Most of the lives in the universe cannot see these causes and effects." "These causes and effects will accompany the soul of life, even death will not change, only reincarnation, will slowly grow new emotions." "And the emotions on your body are densely packed, so many, and most of them are very strong, which means that your confidantes are very strong. Your previous emotions are difficult to cut." Wang Feng looked at the Red Fox Venerable with a serious look. Amazing. can relate to the will of the universe, which means that even if Wang Feng wants to deny it, he can''t deny it. Because he has not yet come into contact with the mysterious will of the universe. "Do all the lives of your Red God and Sky Fox clan have this ability?" Wang Feng was silent for a while before saying. "...You...know the Red God Sky Fox?" The Red Fox Venerable looked at Wang Feng in surprise, "No wonder you have a thread of love in your body...obviously disturbed...the only one who can have this ability is...so it is... That''s it..." It seems to understand something. Chapter 1637： 1 line of life / Wang Feng waited silently. The Red God Sky Fox, Wang Feng has only seen the red hills of the Qingyang Demon Realm in the Dark Demon Realm once. But I will never forget it. From the look and breath, Wang Feng felt it when he saw the red fox venerable first glance. The similar feeling can''t be wrong. is a clan of the Red God and Sky Fox. However, it was somewhat different from the phantom that appeared in front of Wang Feng in Chi Hill at that time. This Red Fox Venerable should only be a member of this race. And the figure in the Red Hill should be the supreme one of the Red God Sky Fox, a universe-level being. As for why this Red Fox Venerable appeared in this world, Wang Feng didn''t know. He only remembered that the Scarlet God Sky Fox clan was hiding their identity in the Dark Demon Realm and stayed for a while. During this time, it was not impossible for some of the clan to die and then enter this Soul Realm. "So what?" Wang Feng looked at it and asked. "You have a love thread on your body, it is the red-colored Tibetan blue, if the shadow appears. It means that the owner of this love thread is our family of the red gods and the sky fox. The red-colored Tibetan blue love thread is one of the eight great sadnesses, the infatuation without boundaries. Because of the color It''s the red-blue love silk itself, and it is also called the red-blue boundless." The Red Fox Venerable said slowly, "This kind of affection is only available to the Red God Celestial Fox clan. Because my clan Fox Saint has mastered the yin and yang will, the incomplete will, although it gives my clan a variety of powerful abilities, It is because the yin and yang will is too large, even the fox saints of our race cannot fully obtain all the will of yin and yang. Therefore, it is precisely because of this that using the causal origin of emotions derived from this yin and yang will will cause our race''s life to be cursed. " "A kind of charm." The Red Fox Venerable''s tone was a little sad. "It''s the infatuation that you are talking about, one of the eight great sadnesses?" Wang Feng frowned, "What is so powerful about this curse?" "The so-called endless, that is, there is no end." Red Fox said, "With this kind of curse, once my clan''s life develops love, it will only end up with a whole life of infatuation without any results. There is no end. In you This thread of love of yours, if it is in the shadows, is obviously my clan fox saint who has discovered this and wants to cut this thread of love from you. But obviously it did not succeed." The Red Fox Zun finished speaking, and his voice became a little bitter. Maybe it has a similar experience, and it looks very lost. "Then your Crimson God and Sky Fox clan are really...so-so." Wang Feng didn''t quite believe the other party''s words, "It''s just annoying to be cursed. He is also infatuated, dignified and cosmic-level beings, and can''t even understand the cause and effect of this curse. open." "You don''t understand." The Red Fox shook his head, "This is not pure cause and effect, but a curse of the will of the universe. This curse will not disappear even if the soul is reincarnated. The will of the universe is the supreme power that can control the universe. There is a great risk in mastering this kind of power. Our love curse is pretty good, at least it can be avoided. Most of the race life in the universe, once contaminated with the curse of the cosmic will backlash, most of the end It is a direct genocide." "The kind that can''t even be found in dust, is directly obliterated and disappeared from the universe. It seems that it has never appeared before." says something reasonable. "I don''t really believe this." Wang Feng shook his head. This love silk should refer to Hu Liena. Because she was the only one who became the Red God Sky Fox. "When I go out, I will find the owner of this love silk, and tie her to me." Wang Feng said with a smile, "I want to see what your so-called love spell will look like." "She will not die." said the Red Fox Venerable, "but the cause and effect in the universe will interfere with you and him. You can''t tie her to you, unless you are the only one in your heart and you can become a universe-level being. Control the will of the entire universe. The curse of love silk on you will naturally disappear." "But this possibility is too low." The Red Fox Venerable shook his head, "So the life of my clan is generally not emotional. I think this love thread on you should be due to some chance, and the red gods. The fox clan was predestined, and later became the red **** and sky fox clan, and he was burdened with this kind of curse." The Red Fox Venerable said so. Wang Feng understands now, why did the Red God Tianhu in the Chihounds delete the memories of other women in his mind. Only Hu Lienas. "So, this is what you said about my love?" Wang Feng didn''t plan to continue discussing this with the other party. "No." The Red Fox Zun pointed to Wang Feng, "It''s another one." "Oh?" Wang Feng was stunned. "A catastrophe is a catastrophe." The red fox said, "If you count them down, there are only four love threads, big and small." "There are only four?" Wang Feng counted, and said in his heart, is it wrong, are there so few? "Yes." Venerable Red Fox nodded, "Generally, those who have reached your level, like those demon gods, have a lot of emotions entangled. But most of them are very subtle, illusory, and not solid enough. There are often too many cosmic-level beings with round lifespan, most of them are those that can entangle the whole body." "Even if it is truly solid, there are at least hundreds of them. Solid emotions belong to the kind of strong and stable emotions on both sides. However, there are some exceptions. Some strong people don''t have a single emotion. But that is extremely Few, there are so few in the universe." Oh, then, I am not strong yet? Wang Feng coughed a few times, he felt that there were actually quite a few. There are always six in total. "You have only four solid love threads, but... there are still a lot of semi-imaginary love threads. Semi-imaginary love threads mean emotional instability or other obstacles. Some of them exude very special Breath, their strength status may be very high. And..." The Red Fox Venerable frowned slightly, and probably found something strange again, "Two of the love threads... actually have the same origin, indicating that they should be... relatives..." It just gave Wang Feng a surprised look. Wang Feng coughed several times. "You don''t need to mind." The Red Fox respected his tone calmly, "I have seen seven or eight loves with parents and children of the same origin, you are nothing..." "..." Wang Feng was stunned for a while, and he couldn''t help but yelled out a long-lost humiliation in his heart. "Your love tribulation happened on one of them." The Red Fox Venerable pointed to the position of Wang Feng''s neck. "This love thread looks very thick and bright red, but it has created a phantom, entwined. On your neck. This is a backlash, which means you may die in her hands." "This is what I can see." The red fox frowned slightly, "Moreover, I can''t solve it. I can''t help you." Wang Feng pondered for a few seconds. If what this red fox said is true. Then, does it mean that I will die at the hands of Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue? This is obviously impossible. Neither of them can be here, let alone kill themselves. Wang Feng feels unbelievable. "You don''t believe me too much?" The Red Fox Venerable seemed to have guessed what Wang Feng was thinking, "Is it impossible?" It laughed and said: "In fact, when love happens, people who deserve it won''t believe it. Because they don''t believe that their loved ones will kill themselves. That''s why they said For the robbery." "It is an inevitable disaster." This sentence makes sense. "Anyway, to see you, a red god, heavenly fox again, can be regarded as solving the long-term doubts in my heart. Thank you for telling me this. Just..." Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "I don''t believe in love, but I think that I can solve love. The same is true of the love spell you mentioned." The red fox respected smiled. It has heard many such things. But what about it. Can eventually change? It looked at the sky and said nothing for a long time. "Speaking of which, I''m very curious. How could you, a red god, heavenly fox, be in this place?" Wang Feng finally brought the topic back to the Red Fox Venerable. "Because, love spell." The Red Fox Zun uttered four words. Wang Feng glanced at it more. "I want to ask, can I see the feelings on my body?" Wang Feng suddenly asked. "Yes, I can help you open the''love eye'' for a period of time." The Red Fox Zun returned to his senses, knotted his hands, pulled off a hair on his face, his eyes exuded a red light. hair slowly disappeared in its hands, a strange light condensed on its fingertips. "This is my clan''s secret technique: the eye of fate, the display is not limited to the body or the soul. It can help you open your eyes for a moment, and you can briefly see some reincarnation causality related to marriage. But it can only last for a quarter of an hour, if it is long Over time, you will also be cursed by touching the causality of this affection related to the will of the universe." "A quarter of an hour is enough." Wang Feng nodded. The Red Fox Venerable pointed the light from his fingertips at Wang Feng''s eyes and tapped. In an instant, Wang Feng only felt a little burning in his eyes, and a strange feeling in his eyes. opened his eyes again, there was no change in the world. Then, his gaze fell on the Red Fox Venerable. As the Red Fox Venerable said, it does have a love thread on its body, but that kind of dark love thread. is weird. Then, Wang Feng''s gaze fell on him. did see four condensed love threads, and through these four love threads, he knew who they represented. In addition, there are a few other love threads that are not solid, but still tightly wrapped around the body. The one mentioned by the Red Fox Venerable is a phantom of love on the neck, which is very special. "Hongmeng origin!" Seeing the real situation, Wang Feng immediately used Hongmeng Origin to perform deduction and analysis. Countless possibilities passed through Wang Feng''s mind. finally locked one. He understood the consequences, but did not know the cause. After a quarter of an hour, the burning sensation in his eyes disappeared, and I opened my eyes again, and I could no longer see any love threads. "That''s it." Wang Feng closed his eyes. Hongmeng origin is powerful here. As long as you know the information, you can perform deduction and analysis. "What source did you seem to use just now?" The Red Fox Venerable looked at Wang Feng with a look of surprise, "This source even affected the emotions and the cause and effect... Your emotions have changed..." "How is this possible" It seemed to see an impossible change. ''S face changed like a roller coaster. From calm to shock, to disbelief. "What has changed?" Wang Feng asked with great interest. The Red Fox Venerable was silent for a long time, rubbed his eyes, and then whispered in a low voice: "There is a fault in the illusory love thread wrapped around your neck, which means there is a ray of life." "Impossible, you are not an ordinary being..." Venerable Red Fox murmured, "If you want to change your love, at least the universe-level life must use the cosmic will to change. But just..." Only a quarter of an hour, the love robbery changed. A ray of life, this is the power to change the cause and effect of the universe! Only the universe-level beings who control the will of the universe can do it. Even if he is just a soul. The difficulty of changing is much smaller, but the four characters of the universe will set the threshold to death. "Okay, we''re almost done talking. It''s time to let the demon **** out." Wang Feng said with a smile. The Red Fox Venerable nodded, and glanced at Wang Feng up and down. He couldn''t help but said that he was indeed the person chosen by the Fox Saint, really extraordinary. She walked under the tree. A palm is printed on this tree trunk. The huge light mark gradually rose from under the tree, and then split. The Ziying Soul Tree shrank suddenly, and then quickly divided into two. A huge magical shadow squeezed out from the cracked center. is the magical thought of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. When the magic shadow came out, it was not so arrogant compared to the previous two times. instead, his face was calm. Even, he was still sitting cross-legged in the air, looking at Wang Feng below indifferently. The look in ''s eyes is the kind of waiting as if he already knows what he will face. just barely said directly: Come on, some kind of cut me, I don''t care. "Why, don''t you plan to struggle this time?" Wang Feng squinted his eyes, looking at the magical thought of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. There are six places~www.novelhall.com~ This is the fourth place. means that there are only two magic thoughts left by the Demon God of the Wild Sea. He is getting closer and closer to the real disappearance. "Human, since you can hear the words of this red **** Tianhu, you can also use the power of the source to change the cause and effect in the universe. Why not count it, how important is the secret in the deity''s mouth? What?" The Desolate Sea Demon God smiled slightly, "There are only three demon thoughts left in the deity, and this one is probably gone, there are only two demon thoughts left. How about a bet?" "What gambling?" Wang Feng said. "I bet you won''t cut the deity''s last magical thought." The Demon God of the Wild Sea vowedly said. Wang Feng didn''t even shake him. directly hacked it with an axe. The light of the earth-shaking axe flashed and disappeared. This magical thought turned into a huge soul energy, which was swallowed up by the origin of the Hongmeng, and injected into the Pangu axe. "What an idiot, why should I bet with you?" Wang Feng shook his head. "You swallow the demon soul of the demon god, most of the demon gods in the dark demon world are very cunning and insidious..." the red fox admonished, "I stayed here for a long time, this demon **** of the desert sea will confuse me with various means almost every moment." "I almost didn''t hold it back a few times. You should be careful if you are entangled in the love of my fellow citizens." Wang Feng nodded slightly, but he was always paying attention... Chapter 1638： Thats all calculations After absorbing the soul energy transformed by this magical thought, the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit has a clearer form. "I should leave." Wang Feng didn''t intend to stay. He glanced at the little leopard behind him and said, "Excuse me, you can solve this little leopard. Although you can''t change the reality, I think that you belong to the red **** and the sky fox clan. Strength, it should be able to slightly change the emotions, at least the life of the little leopard is not a problem for you." "You..." The Red Fox Zun was slightly startled. "I probably understand a bit of the cause and effect of your marriage." Wang Feng said slowly, "So just now you said you can''t help that monster beast, I know, you should be able to do it." When he calculated his love thread with Hongmeng origin just now, this kind of marriage was also involved. Although the Hongmeng Origin cannot calculate the higher cosmic will, the calculation of the origin is sufficient. The Red Fox Venerable is similar to the kind of Yue Lao in the mythical heaven, and can control the love relationship. It''s just that the stronger the being, the heavier the causal karma she needs to bear. Such as herself, the Red Fox Venerable cannot change the love and catastrophe on her body, because she can''t bear the changed karma at all, and may instantly let it fly into ashes and annihilate. But, for a little soul beast in Douluo Continent like the Golden Light Leopard, it is not a problem for it to slightly change the feelings of the opponent. The red fox wanted to speak again, and finally nodded. "Actually, I understand that you don''t want to change, because you are afraid of being contaminated with this kind of marriage, which will affect the curse of your family." Wang Feng said, Actually, only when you change can new cause and effect occur. The reason why you cant get rid of the curse is because you are too afraid of the karma brought about by cosmic cause and effect. But in fact, only new generation The cause and effect of the situation can change." "What''s more, you are here to tell these souls what happened before you, you are already touching the cause and effect of marriage. Why do you need to hide your ears and steal the bells and ignore the cause and effect?" After saying this, he said nothing, Wang Feng said to the little leopard separately and left here. The Red Fox Venerable stood still a little sluggish. It took a long time before I recovered. "You come forward." It looked at the golden thunder leopard. Little Leopard walked up cautiously, first glanced at a distance, and found no one to return, then said: "Red Fox Venerable, can I not ask? It was mainly the fellows who brought me up. Actually, I don''t care much about my life." "..." The Red Fox Venerable gave the little leopard a strange look. It moved towards the golden light leopard''s body and scratched lightly, as if it was drawing something. Golden Light Leibao stepped back subconsciously, only to realize that the Red Fox Venerable''s hand did not touch him. "Don''t be afraid, you were just an ordinary beast when you were alive." The Red Fox Venerable said, "You had a partner before you were alive, and she gave birth to a litter of offspring. Because you died in battle, a human in the world you live in. And gave them very good treatment." As he spoke, it retracted its hand, and from a large purple tree that split in the distance, it took a leaf and placed it in its hand and gave it a breath. The picture appeared in front of my eyes. In the picture, it is a smaller silver leopard lying in a nest built in the forest and resting. It is not difficult to see from the regular animal nest and three young golden leopards quietly sucking breast milk. They are in a good environment. seems to have noticed something, this silver light leopard suddenly opened his eyes and looked around. Seeing this scene, the golden light leopard''s eyes suddenly became sour. "Look, they are actually doing pretty well. Your worries are unnecessary." Said the Red Fox. "Thank you...thank you..." The golden light leopard crawled on the ground and bowed to the red fox. After said, its soul energy trembled, and it seemed to be more solid. The Red Fox Venerable waved his hand slightly, indicating that it could leave. Golden Light Leibao stood up, his expression gradually calmed down, took a deep breath, and walked down the steps. The Red Fox looked at the sky, and patted countless souls of the team towards the bottom of the steps, and said: "Today is over, come back tomorrow." The sound was like a breeze, blowing down, until a continuous sigh was raised under the steps, and then scattered. The Red Fox Venerable walked to the purple tree and pondered for a long time. It thought of the state of the soul when the Golden Light Leibao left. It has been here for a long time, and it has studied the soul deeply. That is a very special state of the soul, similar to the state where the soul has no regrets and the soul is sublimated. The little leopard''s experience during his lifetime is not that complicated, even if he is dead, the only regret is that. After learning about this, it knew that it was dead. But its partner and children did not suffer any catastrophe, but were protected by humans. is enough to let its soul leave no regrets. "Emotions fade away, cause and effect ended... This unique soul state allows his soul to not be corroded by the river even in the Styx. It can easily enter the soul washing sea..." The Red Fox Venerable has been here for so many years, and the number of times he has encountered this situation is very few. But I didnt expect it, she just changed it a little bit and it could prompt... At this time. is thinking. In that big purple tree, countless leaves suddenly flew automatically. The Red Fox Venerable hurriedly knelt down on the ground and said respectfully: "Emperor. He has gone." The leaves gradually rose up, and then formed a fuzzy figure. "how is it?" The figure spoke lightly. "I don''t understand ~www.novelhall.com~ The Red Fox Zun said in a low voice, "He should have believed most of everything I said on the grounds of love. only" "Just what?" "It''s just... I didn''t expect that he seemed to be able to change the cause and effect of marriage. From the unsolvable catastrophe, he found a trace of life. I don''t know whether this is good or bad." The Red Fox shook his head. "Oh? He is now a remnant soul, so weak, and still has this ability?" The figure was quite surprised. "Yes, so my subordinates didn''t expect to encounter this situation. Moreover, I don''t know the vitality, how did he find it, and what else does he know?" The red fox stood up. "It''s okay, this is a good thing. Originally, I just told you to tell him that the disaster has fallen. Now that he can find a chance for himself, he is indeed the man Nana never forgets." The leaves on the face of the figure moved, revealing several arcs. "Also..." Venerable Red Fox hesitated a bit, "Although he is a remnant soul, his soul seems weak, but the weapon transformed by the soul energy is very powerful. Even the magical thoughts of the demon **** can be easily killed." "Perhaps, it can break through this evil world." "Huh, that''s all calculations." The figure sneered, "Although you know a lot about this place, you still don''t understand many things. The well of reincarnation here is important. It is the beginning of the round of calamity. The origin of the elders, those old guys were in the layout tens of thousands of years ago, and they are waiting for this moment. The desolate sea demon god, his fate has long been determined." Chapter 1639： Emperor, you made a mistake "Then he..." Red Fox Zun said in a low voice. "Since he can find a chance to live, your task is considered complete. Find a chance to return to the clan and you don''t need to waste time here. The person you are waiting for has already been reincarnated. Didn''t you find you? Has the love thread on your body turned black?" The understatement made the Red Fox nod slightly. But it said again: "Since he has reincarnated, what is the point of me not going back. Emperor, forgive me for being bold. I want to stay here and spend the rest of my life with the karma of marriage that I have seen and heard." "Interesting, you didn''t think like this before. Did that human say something to you? Why, so easily persuaded by the other party?" The human shadow made of leaves trembled slightly and narrowed, "Dignified Red God Tianhu Great Yuzun of a clan, in such a sinister world, do you still want to save the souls of these other clan? When did you become so good?" "I just feel that it has entered the cycle of reincarnation, and that I return to the clan is nothing more than continuing to bear the love curse. Even if I find its reincarnation, the love curse will still exist. Then what is the point of returning to the clan?" The Red Fox said, "It''s better to entertain yourself and breed animals here." "Hahaha...Let''s do it with you." The figure said lightly, "Since you don''t plan to return, you should stare more at that human being. If he is gone, Nana''s girl will feel distressed." "Emperor, did you want to cut off the thread of love from him?" At this moment, the Red Fox Venerable suddenly asked. "That''s right." The figure nodded directly, "But directly cut off the emotions, which will also have a big impact on Nana, so I changed the strategy. I cut off all his other emotions...no surprise, he should He has forgotten the other opposite sexes in his heart, only Nana..." Speaking of this, the figure stopped abruptly. Some blind spot seems to have happened. "Wait, you just said that he believed most of what you said on the grounds of love robbery? What does this mean? How could he believe in love robbery? He only has Nana''s love wire. Where is love robbery? Let him believe?" The figure stared at the Red Fox Venerable, "I just asked you to remind him that he will encounter a catastrophe in this world." The Red Fox sighed and said, "The love thread on his body has not disappeared, and there is no one. It is quite a lot. Not surprisingly, he has not forgotten the other partners in his heart. Moreover, I really got it from him, I found the love catastrophe. Even, the catastrophe you mentioned, it is most likely..." "Impossible!" The leaves were flying all over the sky. ''S tone was shocked. "But what I saw is true." The red fox said slowly, "The emperor, you are misguided. He may have thought of this kind of experience a long time ago, so he prepared in advance...this human being is all covered in it. Secret. You should know something." "It''s the magical power of the beginning wheel." The figure gritted his teeth. The Red Fox Venerable glanced at the flying leaves in surprise. "This guy has actually cultivated the first chakra magical powers. What I cut off is only the emotions from his clone derived from the first chakra magical powers...otherwise it is impossible to hide it from me! Damn! This human being...the emperor at a loss has kindly helped him..." "What should I do now?" The Red Fox Venerable looked at the sky with an expression that didn''t matter to me. "Lets see if he can survive this catastrophe first... I''m so angry with the emperor, no, I have to go back and reprimand Nana. No wonder this girl is so obsessed with it, she is so obsessed... and left. Yes! If his soul is gone, remember to tell the emperor earlier." "Ok." The leaves fell, and the dust settled. "Really interesting." The Red Fox Venerable seemed to think of something. want to laugh. But he became serious again and warned himself not to laugh. At this time, Wang Feng left the position where the Red Fox Venerable was and continued to move on to the next position. However, I walked a distance. Several souls suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking the way. Headed by is the Great Yan Golden Tiger Emperor who jumped in the line before. According to the Golden Light Leibao, this beast soul is one of the three overlords in their area. was a god-level existence before his death. Douluo definitely does not have such a beast god. Then he can only be a **** in other worlds. "Why, trouble?" Wang Feng squinted at these few solid souls and powerful spirits. "No." The headed Dayan Jinhuhuang shook his head. "What do you do in front of me?" Wang Feng asked. "I saw it all." said the Emperor Dayan Jinhu. "What did you see?" Wang Feng was taken aback. "The axe light on the island and the monstrous shadow of the demon **** were cut by you." The Emperor Dayan Jinhu coughed several times, "I can see it clearly." "What then?" Wang Feng nodded, "Do you want to get an axe too?" "Senior, you have misunderstood." The Emperor Dayan Jinhu had a serious tone, "I''m here to ask if Senior can do me a favor." "No time, no help." Wang Feng waved his hand, "Get out of the way if it''s okay." "Senior, if you do me this favor, I will repay you with a cow and a horse in the next life." Dayan Golden Tiger Emperor pleaded. "Not rare. Also, the terms of repayment are too outdated, and I am not interested in it." "" "Senior, why are you willing to help the weak little leopard free of charge, but you refuse to help me wait?" The Emperor Dayan Jin Tiger said with a rich expression and a look of disappointment, "Is it true that only the weak deserve to be helped? Like? I am such a strong person, can''t be helped? What is the reason?" "I am familiar with him and come from the same world. I belong to a fellow villager, so I am interested, and I can help if I want." Wang Feng said casually, "As for you, I''m not familiar, why help you?" "You will be familiar with the help of one group, once you are born and then you will be familiar again!" The Emperor Da Yan Jin Hu said, licking his face. Wang Feng looked at him a little strangely, "You little tiger was a **** during his lifetime. How could he die without any dignity? You begged me for help. I wont help. You almost got it. You can save it for yourself. Is it good to be decent?" "Yeah, you are dead, what dignity do you need? Senior, don''t you think?" Dayan Jinhuhuang said disapprovingly. "..." makes sense! "Then I just won''t help?" Wang Feng said. "Then I can only... follow you. I guess Senior, you should go to the vicinity of Luoyun Island next. Because this place also suppresses the demon soul of a demon god." Dayan Golden Tiger Emperor thought for a while and said. "The humans of Luoyun Island advocate the style of martial arts, their souls are so aggressive, and everyone is warlike. It just so happens that these warriors killed a lot of them before I was alive... They hated me very much, because before the Dark Demon World... It was I who led the orcs to invade their world, but unfortunately, a dark demon world was killed midway and destroyed us and humans." "But the hatred of these humans is on the list ~www.novelhall.com~ I should occupy the top three. If they see me, they will definitely be a senior you are with me, and then you will be very troublesome." "Then I will kill you now." Wang Feng took out the Pan Gu axe and said, "This way, there will be no trouble at all." "Hahaha...Senior, do you think I would be so stupid? Since I told you about this, I must prevent it." The Emperor Dayan Jin Tiger smiled confidently, "Before I came, I had already sent monsters first. I went to Luoyun Island and told them that the lord of this emperor, that is, you, is about to go to Luoyun Island and let these human souls roll out of Luoyun Island quickly. Otherwise, let their souls Fade away." "In this way, even if you go to Luoyun Island, you will have a lot of trouble. It is not clear at all." "I''m sorry, senior, in order to let you help me, I can only resort to these other methods. Bind you and me first. As long as you help me, I promise you will not have any trouble going to Luoyun Island. ." The Golden Tiger Emperor Dayan looked at Wang Feng with a serious face. "It''s okay, I don''t care." Wang Feng still waved his hand, "Any trouble, in front of me, it is an axe matter." The Golden Tiger Emperor was taken aback for a while, and suddenly looked at Wang Feng with some bewilderment. It feels like the other party has no gaps in the iron plate, even air can''t get in... Wang Feng patted Dayan Jinhuhuang on the shoulder and walked over. The Golden Tiger Emperor clasped a pair of tiger palms tightly and followed, he didn''t believe it! Chapter 1640： because of love The sea to the east has increasingly deviated from the location of the Styx Waterfall. But there still seems to be no end. The gradual sky changes from blue to gray as Wang Feng advances. There is no wave on the still calm sea. This kind of scene, it feels like dead and still. Of course, Wang Feng has become accustomed to this kind of scene, and he is not surprised. After a day or so, suddenly, waves appeared on the sea. This actually surprised Wang Feng. also made him realize that it should be here. It was not unexpected to Wang Feng. When the waves on the sea were getting bigger and bigger, a group of small mountain islands appeared in Wang Feng''s sight. The center of the wave comes from the group of small islands. It seems that a certain small island is undergoing some kind of vibration, which shakes out a circle of waves and spreads out infinitely. "Very rich soul energy." Wang Feng looked at the distance, the islands in the distance, the place with the strongest soul energy among the several places he had seen. This is actually quite abnormal, because the soul energy is very weak in the area outside the Styx Falls, even if there are a few places where the soul energy is very strong, it will not go here. "Stop!" hasn''t approached yet, I saw a few soul shadows stepping on the waves, and at the same time there was a sharp shout. Wang Feng paused, looking at the people coming. He felt a strong blood and soul will. This kind of powerful blood and soul will inevitably belong to the generation with extremely powerful physical strength and super-will before his death. Even after their deaths, their souls are infected with a bit of powerful blood and soul will. Of course, this kind of strength is still much inferior to those soul demons. But as a human soul, it is already very good. The Great Yan Jinhuanghu, who had been coming up even higher from behind, also stopped and followed all the way here. It seemed that the moment of witness had come. It knows that these warriors are very stubborn, and once they recognize something, they will not easily change it. Walking in front of the waves, there are three upright human souls. It is difficult to feel this aura so strongly from the form of the soul. is obviously different from those otherworldly immortals. "No souls are welcome to enter here, please go back." The man headed by stood up? looked at Wang Feng coldly. The hostility in his eyes is extremely high. Wang Feng thought for a few seconds, looking at the distant island. He has already felt the magical thoughts of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. "Why not welcome?" Wang Feng asked. No soul can enter? Wang Feng frowned, is he so withdrawn? Is it because this place is full of soul energy? "If you are not a different kind of my race, your heart must be different. Since you are with these monsters, in my eyes, you are no different from those soul demons." The man headed by closed his eyes. "They''re all dead? Do you still care about it?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but curiously said? "All are just souls. Whether humans or beasts, you are driven here? The purpose is only to enter the well of reincarnation. To put it bluntly? In the eyes of those spirit demons, you are a kind of feed. The enmity of the past, you should have understood it before you die? Can''t reincarnate now? Do you still care about these for you? What''s the point?" Announcement, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\read\\A\\P\\P\\w\\w\\w\\.\\m\\i\\m\\i \\r\\e\\a\\d\\.\\c\\o\\m] Its really good, its worth installing, and even Android and iPhone support! "Although the body is dead, the ambition has not disappeared." The man shook his head? "You don''t understand? You are not a warrior in our world, and you will not understand the enmity between our world and these monsters. In short, you are a human being. , You leave." Wang Feng couldn''t refute this. Indeed, human beings in every world have different experiences. He couldn''t empathize. "Yes, master, let''s leave." The Golden Tiger Emperor Dayan stepped forward and said with a respectful voice, "These human beings dont know good or bad, you want to help them and take away the demon gods on Shengwu Island. But they are too peaceful, they dont know what to do, lets Don''t be nosy." Wang Feng glared at the tiger sideways. "The Golden Tiger Emperor of Great Yan!" The man headed sternly shouted, "We have already seen through your little vulture skills. This human being is not your master at all, and has nothing to do with you. If you had a master, it would have been passed on. Come here. Would we not know? Although we don''t know why you are making such a gesture in front of him, neither you nor him, we can''t let you in!" "I advise you to die sooner!" Hearing this, Wang Feng looked at the latter in surprise. "Since you can see that it''s a small bug, you understand that he has nothing to do with me." Wang Feng asked strangely, "Why don''t you let in?" "Hmph, since the Great Yan Golden Tiger Emperor is acting like you, he obviously wants to get in touch with you and use the force to push people. For us, humans who have a relationship with monsters are not good things." Man Shaking his head, "Besides, as I said, the souls of the non-my race cannot enter." Wang Feng looked back at the Emperor Dayan Golden Tiger, and said, "What do you want me to help, is it going to the island?" The Golden Tiger Emperor''s expression stagnated, as if he didn''t expect the other party to expect it so quickly. "That''s why you use this method. You seem to want to bring me to the same camp. In fact, whether I refuse to refuse you, as long as you follow me and provoke these human souls to do something, you can take the opportunity to go to the island? "Wang Feng continued, "The method is good, but it''s a bit clever." "Senior is really looking like a torch, I can''t hide this from you." The Golden Tiger Emperor Dayan bluntly said, "Yes, I do want to go to the island. But with my strength, I will definitely be blocked by them. But Senior, you must go to the island. of." "You brought that little leopard before, and you will board our island at all costs, not for the sake of seeing the red fox, but for the demon god. Then you will definitely go to the island at all costs when you come here." The big Yan Jinhuhuang made a good analysis. Wang Feng nodded. Although this guy was in the team at the foot of the mountain, he had only seen himself once. But I can analyze these, and then take advantage of the situation, I still have a bit of leadership. "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you directly?" Wang Feng asked. "Fear, but as long as you are not these humans." The Emperor Dayan Jinhu pointed at the man and said, "You and I have no grievances, you will not destroy me. And, if the senior is such a cruel person~www. novelhall.com~Then I would not only use the axe to shake the three-headed dragon snake, but directly use the axe to smash it out." Happiness. Wang Feng applauded. This Great Yan Jinhu Emperor observes carefully. He did use the back of the axe to blast the three dragon snakes that had bullied the Golden Light Leopard. did not directly kill the opponent. is an animal talent. "Why are you going to the island?" Wang Feng asked. "Because of love." Dayan Jinhuhuang said. "..." Wang Feng. "Shameless beast!" At this time, the man said angrily, "Who has love with you? You shameless beast, you are the Beast Emperor! You are simply shameless! Our Feather Warriors were merciful back then, but I dont want those monsters to go crazy and hurt humans after you die, thats why they spare you a dog! Its ridiculous that you are still being passionate here! "You know what a fart." The Emperor Dayan Jinhu crossed his arms and looked at the man in front of him condescendingly. On a tiger face, he sneered: "You said that the predecessors are not humans in your world and do not understand you and us. The enmity of the monster beast. You are not the Feather Martial God, let alone the emperor. How do you know how I feel with her?" "You humans always like to use one set of standards to prescribe others, and another set of standards to prescribe yourself." Da Yan Jin Huhuang smiled disdainfully. Wang Feng nodded, double standard, no world can do without. Chapter 1641： stop? "I don''t understand?" The man said angrily, "No soul can step into Shengwu Island! This order was given by God of Feather! You say I don''t understand? God of Feather has shown it so obviously, you say I am Wu Jue Don''t understand the cloud?" "Child, do you have a wife?" Dayan Jinhuhuang asked. "No... it''s your ass!" The man was taken aback for a moment, then coldly said. "At first glance, it didn''t happen." The Emperor Dayan Jinhu sneered, "She doesn''t let me go to the island, it means she doesn''t have me in her heart? If you have the ability, you let her come out and see me? What a young child, As a man, I dont even know what a woman thinks. He deserves to be without a wife, he is a bachelor when he dies." The King Tiger King Dayan spoke very sharply. This made Wang Feng a little amazed. Unexpectedly, this Beast Emperor still has a relationship with humans. , sure enough, in any world, the love between humans and beasts... exists. See the beast and think about the beast. Wang Feng couldn''t help but think of Qingqing and the others. I don''t know how it is in the Douluo world now. But, judging from the situation of the little leopard, it should be good. "okay." Wang Feng waved his hand. Understanding the whole story, Wang Feng didn''t plan to continue entanglement. The Golden Tiger Emperor was overjoyed in his heart, knowing that this predecessor should just do it directly. turned to listen to Wang Feng said: "You can just let me in alone. As for this tiger, since the Martial God Feather on your island won''t let him in. Just stop it, but I''m always a human being and I''m all of the same kind. It should be fine to let me in. ?" "..." Great Yan Jinhuhuang. "No!" The man named Wu Jueyun said flatly. Seeing this, Wang Feng was too lazy to talk, and the Pan Gu axe in his hand appeared. Without a word, he shook the back of the axe slightly. In an instant, the sea surging up, and the huge force shook the space from the back of the axe, condensing into a powerful force, directly shaking the two companions of the man by his side. "Okay, okay!" The Golden Tiger Emperor at the back was overjoyed, "I''ve seen these humans upset for a long time, and the predecessors'' demeanor is really a model for our generation." "You." Wang Feng turned around and looked at the big-yan golden tiger emperor, "Stay here, you are not allowed to go in. Otherwise..." Wang Feng wrestled with Pan Gu axe, the threat was obvious. Dayan Jinhuhuang''s face suddenly stiffened, "Senior, isn''t it?" "Why not?" Wang Feng said, "Since the Martial God Feather does not let you in, what are you going to do? If you want to go in, you can go in by yourself. With my power, what kind of a hero? Martial God Feather must be disappointed with you." "I might just wait for you to punch in and see her. Use this method to follow me in? What''s the matter?." To advertise, the book chase app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\read\\A\\P\\P\\w\\w\\w\\.\\m \\i\\m\\i\\r\\e\\a\\d\\.\\c\\o\\m] Cache reading, offline reading! The huge body of the Big Yan Jinhuhuang was shocked? As if a big dream had first awakened? Looking at Wang Feng. "Senior is really amazing! I understand!" It suddenly realized. "As long as you know." Wang Feng continued to fly forward. That remark? He was just talking nonsense, it''s just that the Great Yan Jinhu Emperor wanted to use him to enter the island, and Wang Feng was not that easy to talk. Naturally, he will not fulfill his wish. After the episode, Wang Feng just a moment? He has come to the center of the archipelago. But these islands are very tightly guarded? Wang Feng has repelled several batches of human souls like the Wu Jueyun before. Though these human souls are powerful? But the actual combat effectiveness is not very strong. What they are good at is martial arts physical power? They are not very good at soul spirit. Now the body is annihilated? Only the soul remains? The combat effectiveness is very low. is much weaker than those who cultivate immortality. The immortal cultivators on Yunlai Island are always better. Of course, most of them are like this? A small part of them are also very good at and capable of soul attacks. And, because this place is full of soul energy? means their soul can survive longer. Shengwu Island, no accident? is the island that suppressed one of the demon gods of the desert sea. The island is not high? As far as the line of sight is, there is only one statue on the island? It is very eye-catching. "That is the statue that originally existed on this small island, since we came here? This statue has always existed." At this time, a voice sounded from a distance. I only saw above the island, a total of five figure couplets flew down from above. is a woman speaking. looks unremarkable, but there is a kind of difficult demeanor and charm. soul form, her hair is tied with a purple phoenix feather, which is especially eye-catching. The souls of these five figures are extremely special, and the blood tinged in their souls can''t be overstated. There is a round core the size of a millstone in the depths of the soul, exuding a powerful soul. "Are you Martial God Feather?" Wang Feng looked at the woman. Among these five people, this woman is clearly the head. Her soul breath is also the strongest. "Are you here for the statue?" She nodded slightly, her voice calm. "Good." Wang Feng nodded. In that statue, the magical thoughts of the Demon God of the Wild Sea were suppressed. "We can''t let you destroy this statue." Yu Wu Shen said slowly. She knows why Wang Feng is here. "Oh? You should all understand?" Wang Feng looked at them in surprise, "In this statue, there is a demon spirit suppressed. It is a time bomb for you. I have to destroy this statue, and then Accept him. Don''t let me destroy, is it possible that you are worried that I can''t do it?" Is it possible that the group of immortal cultivators on Yunlai Island face the same situation? Yu Wu Shen shook his head and said, "Do you know why we don''t let other humans in?" "Why?" "When we first came to this island, we found that the soul psychic energy of this place was stronger than that of other places. We thought that we should keep the soul alive for longer, so we got our heels down." Martial God Feather whispered, "But I didn''t expect that things are not as simple as we thought. As you said, inside this statue, there is indeed a demon mind suppressing a demon god, the demon **** of the dark demon world, we will not forget." "In the beginning, we thought that since we were suppressed, we just need to take a good look at it. Moreover, as time goes by, the magical thoughts inside the statue are getting weaker and weaker...Did you find out?" Speaking of this, she paused. Wang Feng nodded. This magical thought is much weaker than the previous ones. is very strange~www.novelhall.com~ his magical thoughts are getting weaker and weaker, of course we are happy..." Yu Wushen continued, "Not long ago, we estimated that with our five abilities, we planned to enter the interior of the statue, and then directly annihilate the magical thoughts to eliminate the troubles. Unfortunately, at this time, the human souls on our island The passing of blockbusters." "It turns out that this demon **** forcibly weakened his soul energy, almost using a self-immolation method to burn his own magic thoughts. For this reason, he himself became weaker, but the burning soul energy also spread to the island. , Making the soul energy of this island very abundant." "The soul energy we inhaled, the soul gradually filled. But I just didn''t expect that the soul energy was so powerful by him...so that his magical thought, and all the human souls in our area who have absorbed those soul energy, Are all linked together." "You know, what does this mean?" Martial God Yu looked at Wang Feng, "I don''t know if you can destroy this magical thought, but even if it is destroyed. All the human souls on our island will quickly disappear." "So, we prevent foreign human races from entering this place. We don''t want the foreign human races to inhale the soul energy of this place and be controlled by this. Humans in other places don''t know this secret." "But I can''t let you destroy that magical thought, because all our souls will disappear." After listening, Wang Feng was silent for a long time before slowly saying: "What a wild sea demon god." Chapter 1642： Guiyuan Origin As a demon. The Demon God of the Wild Sea is definitely the most cunning and cautious of the several Demon Gods Wang Feng has ever seen. From the beginning in the spirit demon holy city, this dog thing used his own hands, except for his two alliance demon gods, until the dark tide was laid out in the back, almost every step was very difficult. It was Wang Feng who guessed that he was in the Well of Reincarnation, and he is here now. has also been sealed, but still extremely cunning. Although he had only broken off for a few days, four of his magical thoughts were destroyed by himself, but each one is not simple. Two times, he almost escaped by this guy. And this time, the method used by the Demon God of Wild Sea was even more ruthless. It is very difficult to say that Wang Feng doesn''t care about these human souls, he just splits the statue and then takes away the magical thoughts of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. He and these human souls on the island have no grievances and no enmity, and Wang Feng can''t do it if they want to be buried with the demon spirit of the Desolate Sea Demon God. To make it clear, the Demon God of Wild Sea prepared this trick, which was specifically reserved for himself. Put yourself in a dilemma. "Has it communicated with you?" Wang Feng asked. "Communicate." Yu Wu Shen nodded slightly, "Before we entered the statue and wanted to destroy it with all our strength, we were threatened by it." Wang Feng looked at them. From the outside, there is no difference. Even if it''s induction, it can''t sense anything unusual. "Have you absorbed the soul energy produced by its self-immolation demon soul?" Wang Feng frowned slightly. The soul energy of the Demon God self-immolates, which is very different from ordinary soul energy. After he used the Pangu Axe to chop the demon mind of the Desolate Sea Demon God, he usually first inhaled the Hongmeng origin, after some quenching, it turned into pure soul energy before inputting to the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit. The main reason is that Wang Feng himself is also guarding, and the Demon God of the Wild Sea will play tricks in his own magical thoughts. So I used the Hongmeng origin to perform deduction and refine it, and found that there was no problem before it could be used. He himself is cautious enough. Knowing that the Demon God of the Wild Sea is extremely cunning, maybe he will make some tricks in his own magic thoughts. It is even possible to break the seal with the soul. Wang Feng has considered it. However. These humans are not him. They know too little about the demon god. Not to mention the extremely cunning Demon God like the Demon God of the Wild Sea. "Yes, we can''t feel it at all, so we get caught without knowing it." Martial God Yu whispered, "There is a crystal nucleus in the depths of our soul. This crystal nucleus is condensed from our absorbing the soul energy, and has been integrated with our soul. Therefore, basically no change can be seen. But. This crystal core is controlled by the Demon God." "If he wants to detonate, our soul will die immediately." Wang Feng closed his eyes, feeling the soul energy in this range. Then inhale into the soul. After entering the soul, there is no clue to this soul energy for the time being. Once it touches the Hongmeng Origin, the Origin will immediately issue a warning. These soul energies really contain a subtle, but already formed, original aura. No wonder, its the origin. Could this be the origin of the Demon God of the Desolate Sea, the demon soul burned himself, and then the origin soul energy. These human souls are simply impossible to detect. Wang Feng felt it. This is not a witchcraft at all as Yu Wu Shen said. If it''s just a sorcery, Wang Feng can easily deduce and solve it by using the origin of Hongmeng. But even if he didn''t notice anything strange at first, it meant that this was not a witchcraft at all. is just the original ability. Take Wang Fengs guess. This should be a special source related to the soul. can divide one''s own soul into countless soul energies through its origin, and dissipate it between heaven and earth. As long as these soul energies can gather together one day, it means that his soul can reappear in the world. is a very powerful source of survival. Wang Feng didn''t think it was very strong in terms of fighting power alone, and his origin seemed to be the same. Very stubborn. And these crystal nuclei in their souls are symbols. If one day, even a strand of consciousness carrying the Demon God of the Wild Sea will be born from these soul crystal nuclei they absorbed, the carriers of the Valkyrie Feather will slowly die. The soul nucleus will fuse. formed the incomplete demon soul of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. is equivalent to that he escaped the seal of Hell. But this time will be very long. Even so, this is already amazing. That is the seal of Hell. Thinking about it, at this moment, the soul energy absorbed by Wang Feng suddenly turned into a phantom of the Demon God of the Wild Sea in Wang Feng''s sea of ??consciousness. "Humans, if you have the courage to destroy these human souls, the deity will convince you!" A ghostly voice sounded slowly, with a slight smile. "What is your origin?" Wang Feng asked. "Oh? You can see it? It''s okay to tell." The phantom of the Demon God of the Wild Sea laughed a few times, and then slowly disappeared, "This is what the deity has realized, and it is called''Return to Yuan''. This origin is related to my demon. The soul merges into one body. As long as the source is immortal, the deity will eventually have the moment when the devil soul is reborn!" After said, its figure slowly disappeared. The soul energy absorbed by Wang Feng also gradually disappeared. Obviously, the magic thought in the sculpture already knew that Wang Feng was coming. The origin of the Demon God of the Wild Sea is entirely for life saving. Ah. The origins that he comprehend are all used to save his life. One can imagine how afraid of death is this Desolate Sea Demon God? Of course, from another angle, this guy is really cautious. If there is a solution, the Demon God of the Wild Sea has said it himself. As long as all these human souls are annihilated, then the remaining soul energy of this heaven and earth will be absorbed into the origin of Hongmeng. This magical thought also disappeared. Because these human souls already have that soul crystal nucleus in their bodies, it means that the seeds of returning to the original source have been planted. And these soul nuclei merged with their soul again. The only way to eliminate them is, otherwise the seeds of these origins cannot be eliminated, and this magical thought of the Demon God of the Wild Sea will really be preserved, waiting for some time to wake up. This move by the Demon God of the Desolate Sea is also broken. Self-immolation demon soul, decompose the origin. I want to die and live. Wang Feng''s mind was slightly shaken. It can be said that this action of the Demon God of the Wild Sea is similar to his previous self-destruction, if the soul enters here, it has the same effect. is the kind of practice that puts the dead to the next generation~www.novelhall.com~ Thinking of this, Wang Feng still has the feeling of finding a confidant... "Actually we know..." Martial God of Feather saw Wang Feng not speaking, and suddenly said, "If this continues, this soul crystal core is still in our soul, and sooner or later we will die." "My soul can pass away." Yu Wu Shen looked at the surrounding companions, "They can too. But we can''t make decisions for the tens of millions of human souls on Shengwu Island. Their souls are not as powerful as ours, and they may not survive long. , But once the soul disappears, it means the real disappearance." "Even if you don''t seek reincarnation, you can even deprive you of the right to survive. We can''t do it." The Yu Wu Shen said this calmly and calmly, as if he was saying something ordinary. Wang Feng felt a sense of helplessness that although he saw through the world, he could not escape the fetters of the world. "Even if we are just souls, no longer exist and reality. But they all have the right to survive and reincarnate." Wang Feng nodded slightly. The Reincarnation of the Way of Heaven, although the soul is no longer the level of life, it is one of the origins of life and a symbol of intelligent life. directly destroyed so many human souls, Wang Feng may not be contaminated with any scourge, but will be contaminated with cosmic cause and effect. The curse, such as the one on the Red Fox Venerable, was cursed because it couldn''t penetrate the yin and yang will of the universe, but wanted to interfere with the cause and effect of the universe. Chapter 1643： So, tiger, are you willing "I have a way." Wang Feng groaned, "You need to try it. You don''t know how the Demon God did it, but I know." "How?" Yu Wu Shen was taken aback for a moment, then looked at each other with the other four companions, and then asked, "What way?" "First of all, you have to let the big-yan golden tiger emperor outside come in first." Wang Feng said. "?" Yu Wu Shen was startled again. The other four remained silent, seeming to be totally dependent on the opinions of the Feather Warrior. "Let him come in." After a while, Yu Wu Shen let out a low voice, seeming to be transmitting. may not be out yet. With a roar, one after another human souls flew over from a distance. "Yuer! I''m here!" The roaring sound came from a distance. A question mark popped up in Wang Feng''s mind, and then he suddenly came across. This tiger shouldn''t really listen to me, has it come in? Wang Feng thought. This big Yan Jinhu Emperor Wang Feng knew about it when he jumped in the line to the island before. looked at Niu Biaohong on the outside, but he was actually half a bully. seems to be very hard-bodied, but also very hard-bodied in words, but it is very embarrassing to act. Otherwise, I wouldn''t give him a direct way at first, and I just had a wave with myself. I didn''t expect to be beaten in by myself. Valkyrie Yu heard this voice, his expression was also stagnant, and he looked forward in surprise. The beast''s shadow that rushed forward. after a moment. The Golden Tiger Emperor rushed to them in front of them with great spirits. "What are you doing?" Wu Wushen asked, looking at the souls that had been beaten by the Golden Tiger Emperor. "I...I''ll call in to see you!" The Golden Tiger Emperor Dayan stagnated and said quickly. "Didn''t I say not to let you in?" Yu Wushen asked with a frown. The Golden Tiger Emperor''s face changed slightly, how did he feel different from what the predecessors said. She doesnt look very happy? He looked at Wang Feng on the other side. Wang Feng looked at the sculpture on the island with an expression that he didn''t see. He didn''t expect this guy to be beaten in by a direct flick. The Golden Tiger Emperor turned his eyes, bit the bullet and said: "Then I don''t care, I will come in to see you." "..." Yu Wu Shen. With no expression on her face, she glanced at the Emperor Da Yan Jin Hu and laughed: "I didn''t see it, you still have the guts to do this kind of thing. I really underestimated you, Yan Zhenhu." She looked very kind with a smile, but in fact she was a bit cold. "That''s okay, just keep your eyes open in the future." Dayan Jinhuhuang''s body shook, and said proudly. It seems that what the senior said is right. He thought. "..." Yu Wu Shen. Wang Feng couldn''t help but glanced sideways at the Emperor Dayan Jinhu. He is also a model of our generation. I have the style of the past. "Since it''s here..." Yu Wushen glanced at Dayan Golden Tiger Emperor expressionlessly, then turned to look at Wang Feng, "Then what are you going to do?" Wang Feng nodded slightly, walked over, and looked at the Emperor Dayan. "Senior, look, Yu''er smiled at me, and she was really satisfied with what I did in her heart." Dayan Jinhuhuang said with a low smile? "You are right! I didn''t expect you to know women so well. . Its amazing. To be honest, I think human women are really hard to understand." "You have so much experience? I must have had this experience many times? Then there must be many confidantes around you." "..." Wang Feng''s eyelids twitched. This tiger, don''t you think he is stupid? It looks stupid. But if he is smart, he is a bit smart. Just another thought? He is a beast after all, and he doesn''t understand human nature, so his personality is naturally incomparable with humans. Wang Feng patted Dayan Jinhuhuang on the shoulder? Simply said the matter. After listening? Dayan Jinhuhuang was silent. After a while? Then, in a very happy voice, he said in a low voice: "In other words? Yuer''s reason for not letting me in is actually that I don''t want me to absorb these soul energy, and life and death are controlled by the demon god?" "Instead of not wanting to see me?" Wang Feng took a look at him in surprise? took another look at Yu Wu Shen and nodded. The focus of humans and beasts is really different. "Great, great!" The Emperor Dayan Jinhu was even more happy, "Senior, look? She really has me in her heart." "" should be true love. Wang Feng said in his heart. "Can you stop yelling!" Yu Wushen couldn''t help it? chuckled, "Do you think I can''t hear it?" "Yu Lingjia, do you dare to yell at me?" The Golden Tiger Emperor Dayan suddenly became hardened at this time, "What are you hiding from me for this kind of thing? Do you know how I came here these days? Controlled by the Demon God What''s wrong? If you are gone, do you think I''m going to survive?" War God Yu was slightly startled, he probably didn''t expect this guy to be so hard-hearted, but his brows were immediately embarrassed, just hiding a bit of tenderness, staring at the Great Yan Golden Tiger Emperor, "Huh?" The Golden Tiger Emperor Dayan quickly turned his head, looked at Wang Feng immediately, and said loudly: "Senior, you just told me, you have a way to unlock the control of the devil, you only need my help! Tell me, what should I do? Can I help you?" "It''s very simple." Wang Feng didn''t want to pierce this guy''s psychology, and smiled, "Since you don''t want to go for a living, you just entered here. That''s right, you use your soul to absorb the soul energy of this place, and quickly gather one. The soul crystal nucleus comes out and is controlled by the demon god." "???" The Emperor Da Yan looked at Wang Feng with question marks in his head. What do you mean by ? "Satisfy your wish, isn''t it?" Wang Feng said with a smile. The Yu Wu Shen next to him frowned, and he couldn''t help feeling that the other party might be a group with that Demon God. "Senior, you shouldn''t be in the same gang with that Demon God, are you? No!" The Emperor Dayan Jinhu simply spoke out the thoughts in his heart. "I believe you are lying to me." "No, I didn''t lie to you." Wang Feng solemnly said, "I need to see the process of the soul crystal nucleus condensing to find a way to crack it. The soul crystal nucleus is not the ordinary sorcery you think about. It is the origin. The power of your past lives may involve a bit of origin, but it is far from enough." "I am different. The origin of the demon **** cannot work for me, so I cannot condense this kind of soul nucleus myself." "And your soul is strong, UU reading www.uukanshu.com absorbs very fast, which means that the speed of condensing is also very fast. The process of condensing the soul crystal nucleus will also speed up a lot. It doesn''t take me too much time. Moreover, There is no human soul that has not yet condensed a soul nucleus in this place." "If you disagree, you can go out right now. While the time is not long, you will not be disturbed by this soul energy. If you agree, let''s start." Wang Feng finished speaking slowly, then looked at the Emperor Dayan Jinhu. The Golden Tiger Emperor of Big Yan stagnates slightly. Martial God Feather was also stunned. However, Wang Feng did not lie. He intends to use the origin of Hongmeng to analyze the origin of Demon God''s Return to Yuan. Hongmeng origin can analyze the origin, but the energy of the origin is too complex and powerful. Normally, it takes a long time for the current Hongmeng origin. It will take more than a few months to say less. Such a long time, Wang Feng doesn''t know how long reality will pass, he doesn''t want to delay. However, if you have a sufficient understanding of this source in advance, the deduction and analysis will be much faster. If it is possible to observe the changes in the origin of the soul crystal nucleus when it condenses, Wang Feng is confident that he can complete the analysis within a day or two. Because the Demon God of the Desolate Sea decomposes his own origin and incorporates it into the soul energy of the demon soul''s self-immolation. "So, little tiger, are you willing?" Wang Feng looked at the latter with a smile. Chapter 1644： Canglan Star Life is always faced with choices. At this moment, it is also a choice to lose to the Golden Tiger Emperor. But he just glanced at Yu Wushen and immediately said loudly: "I do!" Wang Feng smiled and nodded. , Yu Wu Shen on the side was expressionless. "Then start on the shore of this island." Wang Feng said, "Don''t waste a minute and a second." The Golden Tiger Emperor gritted his teeth and landed on the shore. With a pair of tiger palms slightly propped forward, he began to absorb soul energy in a strange posture. "Unexpectedly, this Great Yan Golden Tiger Emperor would really like to do this." Next to Martial God Feather, an old man sighed, "When he led an army of monsters to attack me humans, he was a blood feud with us humans. I didn''t expect that after death, he would still be willing to do such things for us humans. " "The wisdom of these monsters is no less than ours, and they also have emotions..." Another middle-aged man glanced at Yu Wu Shen slightly. "It''s just that this involves the power of the Demon God''s origin. Is it so easy to decipher?" The old man bowed slightly towards Wang Feng. Although he was suspicious, his eyes were more of seeking solutions. Wang Feng will not explain anything. Because it doesn''t make much sense, they won''t understand it if they explain it. As for this big yan golden tiger emperor... Wang Feng''s eyes showed a triangle-shaped original model, which moved slightly. Hongmeng Yuanyuan flew directly above the Golden Tiger Emperor of Dayan. "Which world are you from?" Wang Feng asked casually. "Canglan Star." the old man replied. I haven''t heard of it, but it seems that there should be a lot of small worlds gathered, and it is not on the list of the dark demon world. "How are you fighting against the Dark Demon Realm?" Wang Feng pondered for a moment and asked. Several people were silent. Probably the problem seems a bit heavy. Wang Feng waved his hand slightly, not to mention it. "Our Canglan Star has a population of tens of billions. The monster beasts that were attacked from the Beast King star led by the Great Yan Golden Tiger Emperor, but they have only fought with us Canglan Star for only a few years. It didnt take advantage. Until a certain historical battle, at least a thousand beast kings gathered to fight our human warlords. When the Dark Demon World appeared, the high-end combat power of both of us was wiped out." Martial God Feather simply said, "It was the battle where we Canglan and Beast King all fell. Most of the peak combat power of both sides fell, and a few survived lingering, and some chose the Dark Demon Realm. Ours The batch has already fallen." "How long have you been here?" Wang Feng asked. This question made several people''s eyes blank. seems to be unable to calculate the time. "It''s been a long time..." After a long time, Yu Wu Shen said slowly, "Even when we came to this world, we have been fighting with those demon souls, and a lot of human souls have disappeared. Now what is left is our Canglan Star People. The last soul seed of the clan." "However, when you enter the Well of Reincarnation and reincarnate, you are still not the Canglan Star Human Race, it doesn''t matter anymore." Wang Feng said a question that suffocated them. After finishing speaking, he looked at the Big Yan Golden Tiger Emperor. Hongmeng original source exudes a stream of original energy, which is in the form of silk, surrounding the whole body of the Great Yan Golden Tiger Emperor. Each silk thread seems to contain a change in the world, reflecting the flowing light and shadow of the galaxy, with endless changes. "Even so, it is better than disappearing, turning into pure soul energy, and becoming the nourishment of this world." Yu Wu Shen said. "Nourishment." Wang Feng smiled, "An interesting statement." "Don''t you see it? Our souls basically exist to keep the souls of this world affluent." The Feather Martial God''s face was cold, exuding unwillingness, "It is nothing more than to nurture these demons, let these demons absorb our nourishment and enter the reincarnation, the soul of the next life can still be maintained at a level, and the qualifications will be Very good. This method is just like we humans feed those livestock with fodder." Wang Feng applauded with both hands. can have this consciousness, it shows that they fully understand their situation. is like the cultivator on Yunlai Island. Maybe they know it too. Therefore, even if he knew in his heart that the Demon God of the Wild Sea was most likely to lie to them, he still chose to serve the Demon God. After all, I still want to enter the reincarnation, not just be the nourishment of this world. chatted for a while, at this moment, the origin of Na Hongmeng was slightly shocked. A huge amount of information flooded into Wang Feng''s mind. Immediately, in his sea of ??consciousness, a pattern of countless soul energy gathered, like a galaxy. began to converge slowly, and finally gathered at one point. With the Great Yan Golden Tiger Emperor as a specimen, the speed of analysis and deduction is very fast. Wang Feng nodded slightly. chatted with Yu Wu Shen for a while. "By the way, our Canglan Star has some relationships with those angels. We belong to the same universe." Yu Wushen said, "Angel Order is also rumored in our Canglan Star. After the Dark Demon World invaded our planet, although we died in that battle, before we died, the vanguard soldiers of the Angel Legion had arrived. Maybe... The current Star Canglan has not fallen into the claws of the Dark Demon Realm..." She hesitated for a few minutes, and her tone was very uncertain: "If we haven''t completely fallen, perhaps, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, we are reincarnated, and we may be reincarnated as human beings of Canglan Star." This is probably the deepest hope in her heart. "Is that so?" Wang Feng nodded slightly. "The new generation of angel kings, King Tianxiu, who succeeded to the throne, has crossed half of the universe and came to our northern galaxy. Probably after the establishment of the dark order, she created the light and dark universe alliance, calling on all the universe Life forms have joined it. Speaking of which, Canglan Star is one of the first local planets to join." Yu Wujin recalled. Good fellow, is Xiaoxue so good? Wang Feng said in his heart. This is to surpass her mother''s rhythm. "But obviously it''s not possible." Yu Wujin shook his head slightly, "We only joined it because we felt that many of the ideas of the King of Heavenly Cultivation coincided with us. However, the universe in which we are located is not small. All life forms will be added to it, and 10% is not bad." "These news are very important to me, thank you for telling them." Wang Feng felt a little more in his heart. "Your soul still has the breath of an angel. I must have stayed on Tianxin Island, so I think you may have something to do with them." Martial God Feather nodded, "If you can really unlock this soul crystal core, for us, the kindness is too heavy. If you say something cliche, it may only be reported in the next life." Wang Feng smiled, but did not answer. :. : Chapter 1645： The method of cracking! Forget the time, most of the day has passed. The Golden Tiger Emperor of Great Yan already has many tiny particles of soul energy condensed. In the deduction of the origin of Hongmeng, the origin of the Demon God of the Wild Sea is very unique. Yuan is the beginning, that is, from the beginning, that is, the beginning of chaos. Wang Feng vaguely remembered that once was the Allied Demon God of the Wild Sea Demon God, the origin of the Haunted Demon God is the origin of chaos that sounds beeping. But the origin of chaos is to merge everything into chaos. and Guiyuan is on the contrary, after returning everything to the chaos, starting from anew. Because the degree of deduction was very fast, Wang Feng basically understood the soul particles in the soul of the Great Yan Golden Tiger Emperor the next day. Having a frame of reference is equivalent to seeing the evolution of Guiyuans origin with Hongmeng origin. "His crystal nucleus is almost formed." Yu Wu Shen couldn''t help but whispered. "Yes, it''s almost formed." Wang Feng nodded. "Then do you have a way to crack it?" Wu Wushen wanted to stop it. Once this soul crystal nucleus is formed, it means that it is really completely controlled by the devil. "Not yet." Wang Feng glanced at her. This kind of original power is very special. Because it was slowly formed from the beginning, it is equivalent to blending with their souls, and then slowly nurturing the soul nucleus. After reaching a certain level, these soul nuclei will give birth to the consciousness of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. is the same process as the chaotic world. Therefore, these soul crystal cores cannot be cracked. To be precise, it cannot be cracked with any original force, let alone cracked open with force. "Then he..." Yu Wu Shen was startled. "This is his own choice. What, do you want to stop him?" Wang Feng was quite curious. "He is not a human race, he shouldn''t be involved after all." Yu Wu Shen lowered his head. Wang Feng smiled slightly. In the process of analyzing the origin of Hongmeng, until now, no clear method has been given. is based on his current conditions, unable to give a solution. Wang Feng squinted at the statue on the island, as if he had seen the shadow of the Demon God of the Wild Sea, and looked at himself calmly, as if saying: "It''s useless, either, you just destroy all these humans, or you just give up." Wang Feng turned around and continued to look at the Emperor Dayan Golden Tiger. He didn''t stop, the little tiger has been absorbing soul energy. It wasn''t until the moment when the Great Yan Golden Tiger Emperor condensed the soul crystal core, Wang Feng said: "It''s fine." The Golden Tiger Emperor opened his eyes immediately and looked at Wang Feng excitedly: "Senior, how about it, have you found a solution?" Wang Feng was silent. He took back the origin of Hongmeng. Then spread out the palm of the hand to condense the Pangu axe, and the back of the axe flashed lightly, turning into a certain ancient bell. "go with!" Wang Fengqing yelled, and the chaotic clock flew out and placed it above the island. In an instant. There are countless human souls here, but they feel their souls agitated, and they cant help but worship the ancient clock. are the Feather Martial Gods, they also stared in amazement, there is a kind of soul being suppressed, as if they are not their own illusion. Wang Feng offered this bell, nothing else, just to calm their soul nucleus. Don''t let the Desolate Sea Demon God have a chance to detonate. He will not let any accident happen. "Next, you listen to me." Wang Feng slowly said, "This method may be beyond your imagination when it is cracked. But this is the only possibility." Feather Valkyrie and the others froze for an instant. "I will later assimilate my soul and Hongmeng origin into countless soul energy." Wang Fengs eyes flickered, You take this opportunity to absorb these soul energy, and then condense another soul crystal nucleus. At the same time, use this soul crystal nucleus to swallow the soul crystal nucleus of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. In this way, he The origin of the world is self-defeating." "Only this method can crack that soul crystal core, otherwise it will only destroy you." That''s right. Since it is impossible to directly decipher this Guiyuan origin. Then there is only one way, and that is to integrate into it by returning to the original source. Wang Feng uses the Hongmeng origin to simulate the operation of this origin, in the same way. After listening, Martial God Feather took a deep breath. Isn''t this the demon god''s method? "Then what do you do?" Feather Warriors were all a little sluggish. The Golden Tiger Emperor also stared blankly. This senior is alright, right? I have to say that this method is really unbelievable, and even if he yanks the Golden Tiger Emperor, he can easily understand it. But, does this require this senior to turn his soul and this house into countless energy? The Golden Tiger Emperor of Great Yan somewhat doubted whether this human ancestor of Canglan Star could actually do this step? "Simple, you forgot, how does the demon **** plan to survive with this source?" Wang Feng smiled slightly, "Gather your soul crystal cores together, and my soul and origin will reappear. It will be stronger. And because I swallowed his soul energy, this speed will be even faster." "If this method is to succeed, the premise is that we have to trust each other." Wang Feng finished the last sentence, "Then, this will be very smooth. Once you have doubts about me, the progress will be very slow." "Of course, I ask myself that I am not the kind of person who can dig my heart for you. After all, we know each other not long ago." Wang Feng pointed to the ancient clock in the sky, "So, if you didn''t do this, then, this ancient clock. It will destroy your souls directly, and then automatically reunite the energy of my soul and the original source~www.novelhall.com~ Hearing these words, the Emperor Dayan Jinhu was relieved. It turned out to be like this. I said, this predecessor is not the ancestor of Canglan Star. As for this step? There is still this step of insurance. The Golden Tiger Emperor of Dayan looked at the ancient clock in the sky. Similarly, when she heard the same thought in the heart of Yu Wu Shen behind Wang Feng, she was relieved. "We agree." Yu Wushen said solemnly, "I immediately call on all human souls by voice." "That''s it. It should not be too late, just now." Wang Feng said slowly, "According to my calculations, up to three days. Basically, the soul nucleus can be condensed, because the energy of my soul and origin, It will be very easy for you to gather. It is different from the devil." The moment the voice fell. Wang Feng''s soul slowly disappeared, turning into a burst of soul energy. The triangular and prism-shaped Hongmeng origin also slowly changed, eventually forming a cloud and mist, carrying Wang Feng''s soul energy, first on the ancient bell that flew up. Along with the chaos blasted a ray of light, the cloud exploded suddenly, turning into countless soul energy covering the entire area. The sculpture on the island shivered suddenly. "Good, you human! You really have the courage to do this!" A roar came from inside the sculpture, with extreme disbelief... :. : Chapter 1646： Ambition Wang Feng''s feelings at this time are very strange. It is as if the soul is in a state of being empty, unable to perceive anything, but there is a feeling that everything can be controlled in the heart. This is not a self-immolation soul, but he transforms his soul into countless soul energy through the origin of the Great Meng. The chaos clock that is derived from the Pan Gu axe suppresses everything in this space and prevents his soul energy from leaking out. In order to prevent the fusion, a little is missing. There is no human sight. But Wang Feng can see this whole area. includes the sea surface. Where the soul energy is, he can see where. is similar to divine sense induction. But the consciousness is very weak. It was so weak that no soul could sense his existence. He just wanted to really disappear. But Wang Feng knew that he himself existed. This situation made him think of a special kind of spirit: nothingness. That''s right. Those void lives are very similar to this situation. They are spiritually condensed life forms, without any consciousness, and are not attacked by any form of energy. In the Dark Demon Realm, even the demon gods cant do anything about it. But Wang Feng has long analyzed the fundamental source of that kind of void life: it is the fusion of the energy of the soul and the chaotic energy of the chaotic world after the cosmic life has passed away. Theoretically speaking, once consciousness is born out of these void beings on a certain day, and then the void beings in all parts of the universe are merged together, they may become universe-level beings again! So, to a certain extent, those universe-level beings are not completely dead after they have passed away. is like the sacred Keisha of the Angel Nebula. After death, his body turns into countless sacred atoms, a special energy carrier that can regroup after hundreds of millions of years, almost equivalent to rebirth. Wang Feng previously believed that the strength of this sacred Keisha was infinitely close to a universe-level life. It is because of this way of survival. Of course, the actual combat effectiveness is hard to say. After all, cosmic life has a cosmic will. That is the form of power that can represent the change of the universe. The Demon God of the Wild Sea is so ambitious. Wang Feng felt a huge sigh in his heart. This Gui Yuan Yuan Yuan is the way the Demon God of the Wild Sea wants to learn the existence of cosmic life! Wang Feng is sure that this is definitely what the Demon God of Wild Sea has recently realized. Even, it is possible that he understood from that devilish energy, that is, the universal will! He is already moving towards a universe-level being, and this level is advancing! The talent and aptitude of this guy must not be underestimated! Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help sighing that he seemed to be lucky. He uses this method, although there are certain risks. But if he can succeed, it means that he can also feel the origin similar to Guiyuan. By then, he will be equivalent to getting a ticket to cosmic life. This has no idea how many top powers in the universe have been defeated. Suddenly, Wang Feng felt as if he was being pulled by something. The scattered soul energy slowly began to dance and surge in the entire area. Countless pictures began to spread into Wang Feng''s soul. He can see clearly that his own soul energy has been sucked into his body by countless human souls. This feeling is very strange. The appeal and authority of the Feather Valkyrie is extremely powerful. Moreover, she didn''t tell them the truth about Canglan Star''s human beings, because there were too many human souls, and it was very troublesome to explain. Not even the soul crystal nucleus produced in their souls or the things controlled by the demon gods were said. Once this kind of thing is told, then the human souls in this area will all face collapse. Once the human soul does not see any hope of entering the reincarnation, his soul will be like a walking corpse, and will all face extinction. There are too many human souls on Canglan Star, and most of them are still ordinary human souls. They were rushed to the area outside the Stygian Falls. The hope of reincarnation is very low. If they know that their own souls have been controlled by the devil, then... People, I still need some hope. Yu Wu Shen simply told them to immediately absorb the energy of the soul, make the soul stronger, and have the opportunity to enter the well of reincarnation. This simple principle can guide all human souls to the greatest extent to immediately absorb the soul energy transformed by Wang Feng''s soul at this moment. After all, not all human beings are at the level of Martial Feather. waited quietly. From being absorbed and condensed by countless human souls, Wang Feng also sensed countless soul nuclei. Wang Feng''s move is to directly solve the origin of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. instead of cracking. There is no way to crack this origin. Directly from the source, he disintegrated the crystal nucleus of the soul energy condensed by the Desolate Sea Demon. "I have condensed!" The Great Yan Golden Tiger Emperor, located on the shore of Shengwu Island, condensed fastest. is faster than Yu Wushen. "You obviously belong to a clan of monsters and beasts, how can you gather so quickly?" Yu Wushen looked at him in surprise, "Isn''t this senior saying that Human Race has more in common with him, and the soul energy that his soul has transformed is also the fastest for our Human Race to absorb?" "Then I don''t know, it may be that the predecessors have a destiny with me." Dayan Jinhuhuang thought for a while, "Or, his soul has been in contact with beasts, so his soul energy does not repel me in any way." Feather Valkyrie thoughtfully. At this point, the Golden Tiger Emperor is really right... "I''m about to start, use this soul crystal core of senior to swallow another one." The Great Yan Golden Tiger Emperor took a deep breath and looked at Wu Shen Yu, "Let me do the first experiment for you." Martial God Feather moved his lips, curled his lips and said: "Be careful, don''t just go away, anyway..." She paused, her voice lowered: "We have to enter the reincarnation together... to have the next life." The Great Yan Golden Tiger Emperor was taken aback, and looked at Yu Wu Shen with excitement. Wang Feng wanted to laugh, but he could actually perceive it. This person and beast, with such feelings, must have had an experience that can be called singable, right? is like Xiao San and Xiao Wu. Following the movements of the Emperor Dayan Golden Tiger, he slowly drives the crystal core condensed from Wang Feng''s soul energy in his body, directly rolling towards another soul crystal core. Wang Feng felt an extraordinary power. Huanghai, I can feel the panic in your heart. As the two soul crystal nuclei collided, the soul crystal nucleus directly turned into a ghost of Wang Feng. And the other soul crystal nucleus turned into a ghost of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. The Demon God of the Wild Sea: The deity never thought that there are humans as crazy as me in the world. He said faintly, he didn''t seem to be as flustered as he had imagined. With the collision of the soul crystal nucleus, the two communicate with the soul, even the Great Yan Golden Tiger Emperor cannot perceive it. UU reading www.uukanshu.com They are communicating in a small dust. So so so. "Wang Feng waved his hand, "Are you going to be swallowed directly by me, or do you want to be conscious?" Even if you control this soul crystal core, break the suppression forcefully, and then explode, you will only end up being swallowed and absorbed by me. The suppression Wang Feng said was naturally a chaotic clock standing on the sky. Oh, the deity is not a demon that cant afford to lose. I admit it. "The Demon God of Wild Sea said calmly," Your origin is undeniably powerful. You have inherited the origin of the source of the **** of robbery. But the deity knew that this could never be the origin of the God King Origin Tribulation. This is the origin that you have realized yourself! Very powerful, among the origins I have seen, I am afraid that only Hells free origin can be compared with it. Even, slightly worse. ''you flatter me. "Wang Feng smiled slightly," you can have more words like this. The meaning of is to blow more, I am very happy to hear it. The Demon God of the Wild Sea: He smiled, sighed, and then disappeared slowly. In a short time, this soul crystal nucleus will directly turn into countless soul energy and blend into this phantom of Wang Feng. I didnt expect to struggle at all. Wang Feng thought for a few seconds. is probably already desperate. He carries his soul with the origin of the Harmony, and these soul nuclei also contain the power of the Harmony. Even if I struggle, it doesnt work. Chapter 1647： The last magical thought "Success! Senior is too strong!" The Emperor Dayan Jinhu opened his eyes, a look of shock flashed in his eyes. At this moment, the two soul nuclei in his body have slowly evolved into one. "It really works." Yu Wushen never thought that the origin of the demon **** could be broken in this way. Of course, this belongs to the field that has been beyond the outline. She couldn''t think of it because she lacked knowledge of the origin. But she felt that even if she reached the level of this demon god, it would be difficult to think of using this method to crack. For them, Wang Feng has reached a level too high. Following the success of the Great Yan Golden Tiger Emperor, one after another, leading figures headed by Valkyrie Feather, all swallowed the soul crystal nucleus in the body at an extremely fast speed. Only the soul crystal core containing Wang Feng''s soul energy is left. Wang Feng felt calm because he felt it all the time. A few days later. As the last soul crystal nucleus here was swallowed, the origin of the Demon God of the Wild Sea was completely destroyed. And Wang Feng almost absorbed the soul energy of this magical thought. Next, it only needs to gather these soul nuclei quickly to produce real soul consciousness, and Wang Feng can gather all the soul nuclei independently and restore the original soul state. The difficulty is also not high, two days later. Following the phantom of Wang Feng, the soul nuclei of the Golden Tiger Emperor and Valkyrie took the lead to merge to produce the phantom of Wang Feng''s soul. Wang Feng''s soul consciousness has returned. He flew straight to the sky, under the chaotic clock, emitting a rainbow of light. In an instant, the soul nuclei in the countless human souls below were all absorbed by Wang Feng. The huge soul energy, like the gathering of billions of light, merged into Wang Feng''s soul. "You have the last magical thought left." Wang Feng retracted into the chaos, changed back to Pangu axe, and then split the sculpture on that island with an axe. The remaining Demon God''s Remnant Mind in the sculpture is already very weak. It is directly smashed by the remaining force of the axe, turned into soul energy, and then merged into Wang Feng''s body, then enters the Hongmeng origin, and then is injected into the Pangu axe. As if he could see a progress bar, Wang Feng could clearly feel the changes in the spirit of Pangu Axe. is getting closer and closer to the true soul of Pangu Axe. This place is considered to be Wang Feng''s time-consuming, and it took nearly seven days before and after. "It''s time to leave." Wang Feng fell to the ground and glanced at the Emperor Dayan Golden Tiger. "You will not need to ban outsiders in the future. The human souls north of the Styx River come from different universe galaxies. If you want to enter the Well of Reincarnation, The suggestion is to unite. There are half of my apprentices on the side of the saints and the cultivators." "Also, those angels definitely want to reincarnate. They are not against human beings. You Canglan Star is also a member of the Light and Dark Universe Alliance established by the Heavenly Xiu King. Together, they will not object." "As for your monster clan. The Red Fox Venerable will not refuse." Wang Feng didn''t intend to take them into the Well of Samsara. After he solved all the magical thoughts of the Demon God of the Wild Sea, he would immediately enter the Sea of ??Soul Washing. There is also a Yujiang Demon God. Moreover, Wang Feng remembers well that at that time, the two allied demon gods of the Demon God of the Wild Sea were even more miserable in the battle of the spirit demon holy city, with almost half of the remnant soul left. These two demon gods must also be somewhere in this world, just recuperating. After found, there were three demon gods in total. can at least make the repair progress of Pangu Axe Remnant Soul reach about 70%, possibly higher. At this level, Wang Feng will practice his soul again. By then, Wang Feng would not be afraid that the Motiance would enter this place as a soul to pose any threat to him. "Senior, are you leaving now?" The big Yan Jinhu emperor''s body shook, "Why don''t you stay and lead us into the sea of ??soul washing? You are a human again, and you have solved many demon gods. The prestige is definitely the highest. With your ability, you can definitely Lead us all to the well of reincarnation. As long as we are all reincarnated, I believe we will not forget you." Wang Feng smiled and said: "I don''t have this time, but I will open a road to the soul washing sea by then. If you can integrate quickly, you can enter the soul washing sea together behind. , The object I will face in the future, there are also the demon souls of the three demon gods. "Once there is a battle, aftermath will strangle many human souls, so it is not a good thing to be behind me." "As for the afterlife. Samsara is the beginning. You will forget everything and start again. Otherwise, you should be called rebirth. Not Samsara. Don''t underestimate Samsara. The cycle of life in the universe." Wang Feng said leisurely, "You have not yet reached the level of being able to retain memories and reincarnate in this world. The next life will only have a vague impression at most. Even if there are special secret methods, there are huge restrictions. Not everyone can do it. Arrived." The Golden Tiger Emperor was silent. Yu Wu Shen nodded slightly, indeed. They are the top humans of Canglan Star, and they have the power to step into the starry sky. The strength in the real world is much stronger than the titled Douluo in the Douluo world, and it is even very close to the demon lord of the dark demon world. The devil belongs to the stage of comprehending the origin. Naturally, Valkyrie Yu and the others already know the rules of Canglan Star very well, knowing that reincarnation cannot be touched by anyone. They can make these remnants of human souls reincarnate to Canglan Star, because Canglan Star has relatively special world rules. Its impossible to keep the memory. "Senior, what you did today, we will remember in the depths of your soul." Valkyrie Feather and the people around her looked solemn. Wang Feng waved his hand: "Let''s go first, maybe I can see you again in the Sea of ??Souls, I hope you can arrive smoothly." He is not from Canglan Star. He sympathizes with what happened to their planet, but he can''t have much empathy and substitution. Therefore, for him, there is not much sense of mission to save these humans. If they were people in Douluo World, some Wang Feng was more familiar with. That Wang Feng felt that he would not only thwart the demon spirit of the Desolate Sea Demon God, but also smash the world directly with an axe~www.novelhall.com~ However, it depends on the situation. A weaker soul beast like the Golden Light Leopard would die in the war in the Douluo World. And Qingqing, or his cheap apprentices, are all very powerful. It is impossible to die in the war with the soul demon. Unless Mo Tiance personally exits, and traces the origin of Wang Feng, a sneeze wiped out Douluo World. But it is even more unlikely. If that is the case, it is estimated that the soul is directly obliterated, and there is no chance to come into this world. The reason why Wang Feng asked Bibi Dong to return to the world of Douluo before was actually because the world of Douluo was already evolving to the level of the gods because of the life energy of his own body. Let Bibi Dong return to preside over the overall situation, which means that a world comparable to the Douluo God Realm is about to rise. Moreover, that world will be the main source of faith. Because today''s Douluo world is the world of Qi soul masters. The stronger the world, the more help it can provide Wang Feng. Even, Wang Feng had a hunch that if his chaotic green lotus spirit wanted to be turned into an entity, it would most likely have a close relationship with the Douluo world. That''s why Wang Feng asked Bibi Dong to return to the Douluo World. After bidding farewell to the Great Yan Jinhu Emperor and the others, Wang Feng immediately set off to the last place where the Demon Gods magic thoughts were sealed... :. : Chapter 1648： Legacy The boundless sea surface is reflected with repeated inches of light, without the slightest fluctuation. Wang Feng feels peaceful. The last sealed magical mind of the Demon God of the Wild Sea is located on an isolated island. In less than half a day, Wang Feng has already arrived. This isolated island is located on the edge of the sea. The reason why is an isolated island is that the concentration of soul energy here has been so low that it is almost non-existent. The soul will disappear quickly in such a place. So no humans have migrated to this place at all. The small island is not large, and there is no second small island within sight. looks like a small mountain bag. Wang Feng flew up to the island peak and saw a huge tower statue. On the top of the giant tower statue, there is a phantom floating. That is the shadow formed by the magical thoughts of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. He sat cross-legged on the top, seeming to have been waiting for a while. "Why don''t you plan to struggle again at the last minute?" Wang Feng looked at the Yellow Sea Demon with some interest. "The deity gambled with you, you won''t kill my last magical thought." The Demon God of the Wild Sea looked at the silent sea in the distance, like an ancient well without waves, and didn''t care about Wang Feng''s arrival at this time. Wang Feng didn''t say a word, the Pangu axe in his palm lit up, and he chopped it down without saying a word. "Wait! You human being, don''t even make any sense!" The Demon God of Wild Sea jumped up subconsciously, and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t finished speaking yet, are you in a hurry to do it?" "Not interested in listening." Wang Feng slashed directly with an axe. In an instant, the giant tower statue split into two. Immediately afterwards, the back of the axe instantly turned into a chaotic clock, suppressing it on the top of the broken giant tower statue. The last magical thought of the Demon God of the Wild Sea slowly emerged from the statue, but was directly suppressed by the rainbow light emitted from the chaos, making it difficult to move the slightest. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng cut it with an axe again. "Humanity!" The Desolate Sea Demon God finally ceased to calm down and couldn''t sit still anymore. He found that this human being did not follow the routine at all, and he was not even interested in listening to his last words before his death. "This secret has something to do with Hell! Don''t you really want to hear it?" He couldn''t help making the final roar. At this moment, the Demon God of the Desolate Sea has a strong desire to survive, "I tell you, you killed me, it means you are the next me..." Without a trace of Wang Feng''s axe, he slashed towards the last magical thought of the Demon God of the Wild Sea between Xumi. boom~! The huge soul energy exploded directly. The last magical thought disappeared between heaven and earth. Wang Feng held his hands on his back, looked calmly, and slowly said: "You are just a pawn, but I will not be a pawn. I am not you? Huang Hai." The Demon God of the Wild Sea has no sound anymore? Naturally, I can''t hear Wang Feng''s words. is just that huge soul energy, extremely violent, it seems that there is a bit of unwillingness to the last bit of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. Hongmeng origin floats in the center of Wang Fengs palm? Like a whale absorbing water? Absorbing soul energy. After only a moment, it was completely absorbed. took back the Chaos Clock, and all the energy in Wang Feng''s source was injected into the Pangu Axe. Pangu axe exudes shining brilliance, and the body of the ancient axe becomes clearer and clearer, and the supreme aura that cuts through chaos? becomes more solid. is getting more and more terrifying. Suddenly, Wang Feng suddenly felt the world tremble around him. The dead sea surface, set off a monstrous wave? The sky is unpredictable? As if it is about to collapse? It became a little gloomy. It''s like the world is shaking. Wang Feng shook the Pangu axe, and suddenly felt a strange feeling. "this is" Wang Fengs eyes condensed? "The will contained in the spirit of Pangu axe..." At this moment, Wang Feng could feel the power of this axe. He rubbed his axe slightly? The chaos and rupture appeared in his mind? Billions of purple light descended on the sky. Only at this time can he feel the breath of life contained in this supreme treasure and his own will to open the sky. But the duration is not long. Less than ten breaths, the world will return to calm, just like a blip. "Perhaps, only the complete Pangu Axe Soul can truly feel..." This kind of sentiment is very useful to Wang Feng''s current level. "But speaking of it, the six demon minds of the Demon God of the Wild Sea have been extinguished... his devilish energy... should be where he is?" Wang Feng thought for a while, after all, this was sealed by the Hell Lord. The devilish energy on the Demon God of the Desolate Sea, it is estimated that the Hell has long been acquired. Yao Yao heads away, he doesn''t care much about that devilish energy. If nothing happens, Wang Feng feels that with Pan Gu Axe or Chaos Qinglian, these two supreme treasures that can break through the cosmos chaos, he can become a cosmic life, without the cosmic will contained in that magic energy. Pack everything, Wang Feng is about to leave. "Hey, what is this?" Suddenly, Wang Feng swept away, and he actually saw a row of writing under the broken giant tower statue. That is the ancient magic word of the dark world. Wang Feng''s heart moved, frowned slightly, and walked over. "Human, if you see this sentence, it means that the deity is no longer there. Was it cut by you? Guess, when did the deity leave this sentence?" Wang Feng''s breathing was slightly stagnant. Is this left by the Demon God of Arakawa? "You won''t guess, this is what the deity left when it was sealed again." Wang Feng was startled. If this is the case, does it mean that the Demon God of the Wild Sea has long known that he will be killed by himself? Impossible, when the Demon God of the Wild Sea was sealed, he was not in this world yet. "At the same time, if you see this sentence, it means that the deity has no time to talk to you directly... Oh, you really are the same as the deity. I think of the demon **** of the wild sea, tens of thousands of years ago, from a low-powered soul with low talent The demon, who came to the position of the demon **** today, suffered countless sufferings, fought against the heavens and races of the universe so far, slaughtered countless lives, and cut countless gods to the supremacy. He thought he could reach the end of the universe. But he didn''t expect it. In such a situation..." "It''s ridiculous. Now that you read this text, the deity is no longer inked with you. I think, with your wisdom, it must be the deity''s death. The soul came to this world in order to bring that Dao Demon Qi enters the Well of Reincarnation and reincarnates and reincarnates, fleeing the Dark Demon Realm, right?" Recommend an app, which is comparable to the old version of the book-chasing artifact, and can change the source books for \\mi\\mi reading\\\\! Seeing this, Wang Feng frowned slightly. Isnt it? "You can guess that this level is indeed normal, and it is also in line with the nature of the deity. In fact, if this devilish energy can really make me a universe-level being, I must do the same. But in fact, Not at all..." "When I got this wisp of demon energy, I knew that this wisp of demon energy was deliberately left by the first demon to our younger generations. You know, what cosmic will is contained in it?" "You can''t guess it." Of course, I cant guess it. How can Wang Feng guess it himself. But not necessarily. Wang Feng was taken aback. According to the historical records he got in the Dark Demon World~www.novelhall.com~, the first demon, that is, Motiance, got a total of three demon qi. In other words, they have obtained three kinds of cosmic wills, but relying on only two demon qis, they directly become cosmic-level beings. then leave one. According to the statement at the time, this was the first demon who wanted to leave a chance for the Dark Demon Realm, so that the latecomers might also become cosmic-level beings. But there is a big problem here. Wang Feng didn''t feel it before, but now he saw this handwriting left by the Demon God of the Wild Sea, he suddenly remembered. The first demon, is Motiance so good? According to Motiance''s performance at the time, even the Dark Demon Realm was regarded as an ant. In order to destroy himself, he did not have much pity for the Dark Demon Realm. even used that mysterious galaxy will to suppress himself, making it difficult to resist. At that time, the dark demon world probably didn''t know how much trauma it had suffered. So, is this Mo Tiance so good? Wang Feng didn''t believe that the dog was such a good person. Greedy, cunning. You must know that Mo Tiance''s opportunity to do it on himself was because he coveted the ancestral world. Is he the kind of good predecessor who will leave a cosmic will to future generations? If not, what is the point of leaving this demonic energy? Wang Feng felt that it must be for himself! Chapter 1649： Robbery If so, then there is a saying. Wang Feng thought of something in his heart and kept watching. "This is a crippled cosmic will, called tribulation. It is a cosmic volition that can control the aura of life in the universe. But it is incomplete. What does it mean for you to be incomplete, it means that once you are infected with this universe If the will cannot be complete, it will be cursed infinitely." This sentence reminded Wang Feng of the Red Fox Venerable. "Once you suffer this kind of curse, you can never get rid of it forever." I have to say that there is some credibility. This is because the Red God Celestial Fox family to which the Red Fox Venerable belongs. "The first demon knew that this ray of demon aura was incomplete cosmic will, and did not take it away for the first time. So he simply stayed in the Dark Demon Realm as an experiment. He suppressed it under the Styx that day. , Knowing that waiting for the idle soul demon cannot be obtained." "In places like Tianminghe, even the Hell can''t break it. It''s conceivable. Once you get it, you must have the heavenly luck and great strength." Although it was only presented in handwriting, Wang Feng seemed to have heard the words of the Demon God of Wild Sea. His heart sank slightly. "I don''t know much. But once this kind of existence acquires this ray of devilish energy. It is very likely that this kind of curse can be offset by one''s own good luck. At this time, then inevitable, this first demon Will appear, as well as the soul demon possessing demon energy, and will be taken away together. He can obtain the cosmic will contained in this demon energy intact." "Heh...hehe...hahaha..." The handwriting was scribbled and wild, and you can imagine the unwillingness and anger of the Demon God of the Wild Sea when he left these handwritings. "My deity counts...but I didn''t expect that after I got this ray of devilish energy, Ben ecstatically wanted to comprehend the will of the universe. As soon as that mind entered the devilish energy, he was cursed by a terrifying will Now. Do you think it was me who came to this world by burning myself? Shit!" "Because I was cursed, I was about to pass through the wormhole world and was accidentally destroyed by a strong man in another universe. In desperation, I returned to the Dark Demon Realm, and then triggered the dark tide that had been laid down, and then attracted In the Jingtian Palace, the soul has come to this world, placed and found." "However, I thought that this curse would disappear after I died. But it didn''t. Not only did it not disappear. This curse caused me to fall by the side of Hell when I came into this world. Although He is in this world, Knowing what happened in the Dark Demon Realm, I immediately chopped my soul, divided it into eights, and sealed it outside the Styx Falls." "And, she... got that magical energy." Wang Feng: "..." He didn''t expect that the Demon God of Wild Sea still had such an unknown deed. "Later, when I was here, I suddenly understood." The Demon God of Wild Sea slowly said, "I got the wisp of magic energy through calculations. But in fact, the magic energy itself should belong to you. Because Tian Minghe was acquired by you. If you can do it, even the Hell cant do it. The thing! You are the guy who has the weather and can even offset the curse of this incomplete cosmic will!" "It''s also the one that Xianma really wants to use to calculate." The handwriting stopped here for a long time. Wang Feng was silent for a moment. The Demon God of Wild Sea is really pitiful to say so. With the devil energy obtained through hard calculations, Zanna''s cosmic will originally thought that he could open the door to cosmic life. It turns out that this thing is not available to me at all. Because, that devilish energy should be his own. But if its your own. Whether he will be cursed by the incomplete cosmic will, it is certain that Motiance noticed it the first time. When the time comes, the one who makes others'' wedding dresses is yourself. Wang Feng smiled in his heart, saying that, I have to thank the Desolate Sea Demon God. "Human, I know, you must be very grateful after listening. If it was you who got the devil''s energy, you would have been targeted by the first demon. And wait for that devilish energy to be obtained by the first demon, together with yourself, and even your soul They can''t escape, they will be collected and refined by him." After a long pause, the handwriting came back up again, probably thinking. "But if I were you, I wouldn''t be happy." "Because, if I tell you, Hell knows the secret of that demonic energy a long time ago. She is just calculating all of this. Even my soul is sealed and sealed in six places separately. She did it on purpose." "Now that you who have absorbed my six demon mind souls, don''t you know how high you are?" Wang Feng was slightly startled. He actually considered this. Why did the Hell seal the soul of the Demon God of the Wild Sea in six places in this world? Even if the Hell Lord cannot destroy the soul of the Demon God of the Wild Sea, there must be many ways to solve the soul of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. But it happened to separate the soul of the Desolate Sea Demon God into six places. The most interesting thing is that the intensity of the magical thoughts in the six places is exactly the limit that one can deal with at the beginning. When the cloud came to the island, if the Demon God of the Wild Sea had a stronger sense of magic~www.novelhall.com~ he would definitely be able to run away. But Wang Feng was cut with an axe. Then Pangu axe became stronger, and every subsequent magical thought was dealt with without any problems. This is a coincidence. Why doesn''t Hell divide into three, four, and five points? "Even, I know, Hell seems to know that you will come here. Because, she did not directly destroy my soul at that time, I guessed what she was preparing. And all this must be related to the devilish energy. Dao demon energy should have been acquired by you. Naturally, all this must be related to you." "Speaking of which, human. Do you know why I have to tell you so much?" Wang Feng was still thinking. Seeing this passage, he thought for a while, but couldn''t think of a complete answer. Why does the Demon God of Wild Sea have to tell him this? If you don''t say it, the situation should be even worse for you. "Because the deity hates, hate is treated as a pawn." Through the slightly messy handwriting, Wang Feng felt a strong unwillingness. "Especially he is regarded as a chess piece by the Lord of Hell! In your human terms, she is my Bole, a benefactor who helped to become the demon god. The deity admired her and was extremely convinced and respected by her. In the end, she was treated as a chess piece... Do you know why the deity? Do you have to get that magical energy?" Wang Feng had heard of this before. The Demon God of the Wild Sea was born in the era of the Dark Demon Realm and was cultivated by the Lord of Hell. Therefore, when he took advantage of the absence of Hell, when he united the other two demon gods to attack the soul demon holy city, and when he created the dark tide, he was secretly shameless by the soul demon and even the demon god. If you like to check in from Douluo, please collect it: () Check in from Douluo to update the fastest. Chapter 1650： The soul of the first round "Because, I learned that the Hell has gone to the Well of Reincarnation. She wants to control the Well of Reincarnation. Based on the Dark Demon Realm, she can comprehend the will of the universe by herself! Become a universe-level life. But this is too difficult. She also needs a cosmic will as a reference. But she cant get that ray of magic energy. The deity wants to get that ray of magic energy, and after comprehending it, share it with her. Help her understand, and then become a universe-level life..." "But it''s just a **** in the end." "Human, you are her **** now... I hope you can do it yourself. If you can, the deity hopes..." I paused here for a long time. "You can **** her." Gone. Wang Feng: "" He probably understood the reason why the Demon God of Wild Sea said this. He wanted to disrupt the game of Hades through his last struggle. Let yourself be wary of Hell and full of aggressiveness. After reading it, Wang Feng remained silent for a long time. gently waved his hand, the writing disappeared. There was a slight wave in his heart, but Wang Feng calmed down quickly. What the Demon God of the Wild Sea said, whether true or false, can only represent the Demon God of the Wild Sea. The actual situation still needs Wang Feng to feel it himself. "It''s time to cultivate the soul." Wang Feng said silently. The magical thoughts of the Demon God of the Wild Sea have been absorbed. Next to me, Wang Feng needs to fully promote the exercise system that can cultivate the soul. Looking at the endless coast in the distance, and beyond, the Styx waterfall that connects with the heavens and the earth, Wang Feng plunged into the sea. Luck exchanges Yuan Gong, frantically devours seawater, and transforms it into pure energy to supply Hongmeng origin quickly. The dead sea, where Wang Feng stayed, slowly began to produce a small whirlpool. Immediately afterwards, the vortex increased rapidly, but within a few days, the vortex gradually spread. The sea water began to disappear as if it had evaporated. And the progress of Hongmeng Origin Deduction is getting faster and faster. soul. is the foundation of life and life. Different lives have different souls. is like a human race. In different universes, human souls are different because of the different rules of heaven and earth. Some human souls are divided into three souls of heaven, earth and human. Some human souls have three souls and seven souls. Some human souls are divided into yin and yang. But the essence of the human soul is the same. In the process of deduction, Wang Feng remembered the origin of Guiyuan. The soul of a universe-level life? It is as magnificent as the nine-day galaxy. So even if they disappear, the soul will only turn into countless tiny energy particles and never disappear. "If you want to become a cosmic life? In addition to comprehending the will of the universe, the soul must also reach a higher level." "So? The end of the soul must be the reincarnation of the universe? is the endless beginning wheel." seems to have enlightenment. segments of syllables were deduced from the origin of Hongmeng. "Based on the beginning of time, the cycle of the universe is the end? The soul is immortal and immortal...even if the galaxy is broken? The universe is annihilated? The soul is also immortal..." Wang Feng opened his eyes on the seabed. Time does not know how long has passed. may not be long. But the deduction of Hongmeng Origin finally came to fruition. This system of soul cultivation has finally begun. Completion of each system and supporting exercises? It must take a long time. But with a beginning, it is enough to practice. In the universe, with the first round? is the universe time, which counts 129,600 years, and there will be a lot of calamity in the universe. symbolizes that countless universe-level beings will go through a cycle. It is a symbol of death and the beginning of everything. If you want to be eternal. The soul must be beyond this number. So Wang Fengs soul training? Does not absorb any soul energy. He wants to absorb time. Fuse the soul into one in time? Immortal in the annihilation of the universe. This is the only way that Hongmeng Origin deduced that the soul can reach and even transcend the universe-level life he recognizes. The soul of the first round. Such a soul, once cultivated successfully, is very powerful. However, the difficulty is not generally high. Time is the law. is the law of the world, the law of the universe, and even more the will of the universe. Wanting to absorb time to cultivate the soul, Wang Feng felt that Hongmeng originated it, fearing that it would not be possible for normal people to cultivate. But then I thought, how can I know if I dont try? Although is still incomplete, it might not be impossible to try. This is the soul of the first round of time. The first layer is to let the soul flow with time and then enter the long river of time. It is the essence of time to strengthen the soul. Every world has a basic law of time. And this world also has it. Hongmeng Origin has already performed the first level, so Wang Feng plans to give it a try, and use this world as an experiment. Wang Feng stopped the movement of Yuan Yuan Gong, and the huge vortex in the sea began to disappear slowly. He flew into the air, immersed in his soul, and tried to let his soul enter the time of this world based on the syllables of the exercises deduced by Hongmeng origin. But, this is too difficult. no idea. After thinking for a while, Wang Feng seemed to have thought of something, and he began to recall the bit by bit when he came into this world. suddenly. Wang Feng felt that the world seemed to have changed. Numerous pictures began to be combined in his soul. entered this world from the beginning, encountered the first soul demon until now. Countless pictures, like a puzzle, merge into a long river. But this long river is incomplete. is like a map of the world, only a few maps have been posted, and the rest are blank. Looking at this long river, there is only endless distance and endless blankness, and the scenes that I have encountered in this long river are not worth mentioning. The weird thing is that this long river is still flowing continuously. Every second, there are countless dark pictures, flowing at the bottom of the river. but I can''t see anything. "This is a gap in time~www.novelhall.com~ I see the flow of time in this world!" Wang Feng was shocked. Because he has the ancestral world, he knows how the world works. The soul plunged into this long river, Wang Feng only felt the incomparably powerful mysterious power, which involved his soul, as if to tear. Under the recommendation of , the book reading app I am using recently has many sources of books, complete books, and fast updates! "The exercises performed by Hongmeng Origin are still powerful. I didn''t expect to be able to realize the flow of time in the world so quickly, wrong... Could it be because of my soul?" Wang Feng''s heart moved. "No matter what, try to absorb the time of this world first. Just as the soul is immersed in this long river of time, it feels that there are countless causal forces affecting itself... This is really not something ordinary people can cultivate... Over time, even if my soul is again Karma has been tempered, it will be contaminated with countless causes and effects." The time in this world is constructed by the experience of countless lives. He absorbed this time into his soul, which is equivalent to turning these countless life experiences into his own use. so as to make the soul stronger. Imagine a world, even a certain ball in Wang Feng''s previous life, has a population of billions. If the life time of billions of people is produced and experienced, and it is integrated into the soul, the soul does not know how much pressure it will endure. But the same, once survived, the soul will definitely reach a terrifying level... Chapter 1651： Gather When Wang Feng sank into the sea to cultivate his soul. I dont know how long it has been. Tianxin Island. Angel Mo looked at the small island that was going away from mid-air, with a determined look, turned and looked far away. Where is the Styx Falls. Their angels, ready to set off to Styx, blaze a **** path to the sea of ??soul washing, and find the opportunity of reincarnation. "In our Angel Nebula, after the death of the angel, our soul will return to the universe. Find a new life..." A female angel next to Angel Mo patted Angel Mo on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, the evil demon under Tianxin Island has disappeared, and our responsibilities have been completed. It''s time to fight." "Yes." Angel Mo nodded, and his tone suddenly became a little more worried: "Sister Ying, can we rely on our angel alone?" The angel known as Sister Ying smiled and said: "Captain Leng looked down on humans very much before his death, but in order to fight for this last hand, he also sent us to contact human souls in other regions. The situation seems to be very good. The suppressed demon souls in several other regions have disappeared. Listen. Said it was killed by a human soul." She paused, and her expression was very surprised: "And, it seems that when we were fighting with the soul demon a few weeks ago, the human soul appeared, that is the fierce light that smashed through Tianxin Island. It''s just our angels. Did not see the other party." "It turned out to be so." Angel Moruo thoughtfully said: "I didn''t tell you that day. In fact, I met a human soul that day and watched him do it with my own eyes... But later, he left soon. Speaking a few words with me, and, it seems that he seems to be very interested in our angels. He also asked a lot about King Tianxiu." "Have you seen it?" Angel Ying looked surprised, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "I''m afraid you don''t believe it. He said he is called Xue Qianbian." Angel Mo said, "A few days ago, I asked Captain Leng on the sidelines. She said she didn''t know." "Although Captain Leng was the first group of angels to join the Dark Order and respect King Tianxiu, she is not a guardian of King Tianxiu. She only has a certain understanding of King Tianxiu. I can''t talk about it in detail." "I know that there is an angel who knows the King of Heavenly Xiu very well." Angel Ying suddenly said, "However, she went to the Styx Falls as a forward to inquire about the news. Take a chance to ask her. Anyway, this human soul is so powerful, and it has subdued many demon gods who were suppressed. Mo Nian, why don''t you bring humans into the Styx..." "Maybe, he has his own business to do." Angel Mo recalled the Blood Thousand Blade and couldn''t help but explain. "In this world, what can be more important than reincarnation?" Angel Ying patted Angel Mo''s shoulder again, "Maybe this human being, what he did is also entering reincarnation. It''s just that we can''t Way of understanding." Angel Mo thinks that Sister Ying is very understanding. "Hey, Sister Ying will say it." Angel Mo smiled, and suddenly said with a serious face: "If Captain Leng would have ridiculed and said:''Humans, aren''t they all selfish? He is so strong, even The devil can solve it, why do you have to carry so many drag oil bottles? Look at so many human souls, in units of billions, most of them are ordinary human souls. If I were him, I would definitely be alone. Bring so many useless human souls!''" "Hahaha...Xiao Mo, you look a bit like Captain Leng." Angel Ying smiled, "It''s just that Captain Leng would say that, but he wouldn''t do it. You see, she still Isn''t it to contact those humans?" "That''s because Captain Leng is worried that he will fail this time. It should be because of the words''many people are powerful''. Moreover, she is the most powerful angel here, and she still wants to be responsible for us." Angel Mo thought. Want to say. Angel Ying nodded approvingly. At this moment, a cold voice came into their ears. "You two, what are you talking about here?" A heroic female angel in the distance, her soul state exuded a fierceness, flew over quickly, screaming at her head and face: "I heard the two of you talking here from a long time ago. Just when I died, I was not your captain?" "Xiao Mo, go to the front right to meet those monsters." "Ah, why should I go to meet those monster beasts? I don''t want... those monster beasts are not good-looking." Angel Mo''s expression turned bitter, "Captain Leng, maybe I and Sister Ying change it." The angel gave her a cold look, and said impatiently, "Stop talking nonsense, just go if you ask." Angel Mo trembled, taking the latter''s majesty, and flew away crying. Angel Ying did not leave, just asked: "How sure are you this time?" "Six or seven points." The angel replied coldly, thought for a while, and then said: "Why did human beings say that? If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent. Otherwise, staying here will be chronically fading. Just this opportunity has come. I hope that those human beings dont go wrong. Angel Ying nodded. As Angel Lengs deputy, she also knew that this was the last fight. She asked again: "A few days ago, the sea vibrated and a huge vortex appeared in the boundary position. How is the situation?" "The angels I sent were aware of everything~www.novelhall.com~ but it was weird that such a terrifying vortex caused the entire sea to descend. I was worried that they were in danger, so I let them come back first. Anyway, it''s not the devil. May have nothing to do with us." The angel shook his head coldly and looked at a famous angel flying not far from him. Meiyu became a little bit hostile. "It''s time to teach those spirit demons some lessons. Ying has followed me, I''m already with the human Several strong men have contacted and plan to open the way as a pioneer. After entering the Styx, you will surely encounter a large number of demons to minimize your casualties." "How many people are there?" "Not many, hundreds of them. It''s a pity on Yunlai Island. The immortal cultivators on their side were bewitched by the demon god. Later, I heard that they were seen through by that human, and then they were swallowed in anger by countless human souls. A powerful combat force." The angel Ying nodded slightly, followed the angel''s cold into a stream of light, and quickly galloped towards the Styx waterfall ahead. after a moment. Styx Falls a few miles away. They were the first to see a line of figures, waiting for them. In addition to dozens of familiar sacred practitioners, led by , there are also two humans from Yunlai Island. "It''s an angel!" In the shadow of the figure, Mu Rou''s eyes lit up, "Shang Jun, look at it. I didn''t expect that I would also have the opportunity to fight side by side with angels." "I saw it." Shang Jun next to him took a look. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1652： Go to the Sea of ??Soul Washing "Angels are really perfect." Mu Rou suddenly sighed, "Look at their souls, they are all dead. Each of them looks so beautiful and has such a perfect body. It''s like a goddess." "The Angel Nebula civilization level is not known how many times higher than our Blue Star." Shang Jun said seriously, "With highly developed genetic technology, their appearance is naturally much more perfect than our human appearance." "Furthermore, the strength is strong, the strength is strong or weak, and it does not look at the appearance. Look at these holy priests, they are as thin as wood, and their souls are not weak." said, Shang Jun pointed to a group of sacred practitioners beside him. led a sacred person who was very old and was for the elderly. He was indeed skinny, holding a staff condensed with soul energy. only smiled awkwardly when he heard this. "Hey...I think it''s normal." Mu Rou glanced at these magicians unceremoniously, "We only spent a few months now, and it seems that we are about to catch up with them." "That''s because the Seven Emotions Immortal Soul Record given to us by our predecessors is too powerful." Shang Jun showed some admiration. "Our qualifications are actually good, but it is not only that we cultivate very quickly, but the souls of our human beings, those Human beings with a slightly special soul can cultivate very quickly. If the immortal cultivators on Yunlai Island are still there, it is impossible for them to cultivate so fast for us." "Although it is still weak compared to those demons." "Otherwise, I don''t know where Senior Wang is now?" Mu Rou looked into the distance. After a while, Angel Leng led many angels and fell around them. barely greeted a few words. "I will send someone to pick up the group of warriors and monsters, wait a moment, and set off when they arrive." The angel looked at the people coldly, his eyes stayed on Mu Rong Shangjun and the others around him for a moment, and frowned slightly, "Are you Blue Star humans? I remember your Blue Star humans, except for those super warriors. Weak, right? Can you represent the humans of Blue Star?" "What are you doing..." Mu Rou was taken aback and said immediately, "You angel, don''t look down on people. What happened to the Blue Star humans? I know you must have died in the Battle of the Galaxy. You have no good impressions of us Blue Star humans. But we It''s different now!" The angel chuckled coldly, and was too lazy to speak, "As you, since it can represent the Blue Star humans, then after passing the Styx Falls, don''t hide behind us and shiver." "You!" Mu Rou was about to get angry when she was caught by Shang Jun and her other companions. "It''s not necessary. The Seven Emotions Immortal Soul Record has Seven Emotions and Hope Soul Art... It can make the emotional fluctuations of the soul very strong. Didn''t you realize that this angel has a very aggressive tone? But it doesnt mean anything to us. Feeling sick?" Shang Jun''s eyes flickered slightly. Mu Rou scratched her head, as if something sounded, she couldn''t help but smile: "Oh, too, I forgot." Shang Jun gave her a helpless look. This guy''s head is like a tendon. looks ordinary. But by the way, how fast does she practice Seven Love Immortal Soul Record? faster than herself. Really... fools are fools. This Seven Love Immortal Soul Record is a complete set of classics on soul cultivation. Among them, the Seven Emotions Soul Refining Technique is the method of soul cultivation? There are many other functions, or soul attack, or spiritual perception? or spiritual restraint, etc.? Many secret methods are introduced. is the secret code of soul training passed down by the orthodox fairy. But Shang Jun felt that this was definitely not the original set of Seven Love Immortal Soul Record, which the senior said had been improved. is not exactly the seven love fairy soul record handed down by those immortal cultivators on Yunlai Island. seems to be very suitable for them to practice? and? also added a lot of comments? for human understanding. It can be said that the difficulty of cultivation is greatly reduced, and the speed of cultivation? and the effect are obviously different. "That angel!" Mu Rou shouted? "Have you met another person named Wang Aotian on Tianxin Island?" "What the hell?" The angel turned around and glanced at her, frowning and said: "Do you think the island where our angel is on can allow humans to come in? No!" "That''s weird." Mu Rou couldn''t figure it out and sighed. "Don''t worry, I will meet you by chance." Shang Jun patted Mu Rou on the shoulder, "Senior should have been there, but they may not meet these angels head-on." Mu Rou nodded. after awhile. Angel Leng suddenly looked at a red figure in the distance: "What a powerful soul, the red fox on the monster beast is really different. I don''t know any powerful beings in the universe. The soul fluctuates so strongly." The Red Fox Venerable took three beast souls and dozens of monsters and landed here. Angel Mo cautiously carried these monsters in front. "The captain is here." Angel Mo whispered. The angel coldly nodded and walked over. after a while. Successive angels brought different humans from afar to this place. In just a moment, a group of people gathered together. "The angel is cold, long time no see." The representative of warriors, Yu Wushen, representing dozens of human warriors, also came here. "Haling Jia..." There was a slight smile on the cold face of the angel, "I didn''t expect you to be there. Good, great. Um... this monster beside you?" "He..." Martial God Feather glanced at the Great Yan Golden Tiger Emperor next to him, "Is it my soul mate." The angel showed an unbelievable expression coldly and looked at him in shock. "You, one person, one beast... life and race are different, how to become a partner... is really incredible." "What do you say, this angel?" The Emperor Dayan Jinhu stared at the angel dissatisfiedly, "What happened to the humans and beasts? I heard that your angels have a high level of civilization, and what genetic technology do you have, and you can be asexual. How about breeding?" Angel Leng Meiyu raised his eyebrows and glanced at Yu Wu Shen, but he didn''t refute the rare ones. "Let''s go." The angel looked coldly at the many human souls gathered. The souls gathered here, although they are separate camps, they also defend each other. The cold voice of the angel ~www.novelhall.com~ seems to have pressed the countdown to the attack for them. The mighty human race rushes towards the Styx waterfall ahead... Soon after. A figure jumped out from the sea, like a rushing star, emitting a dazzling light. The light narrowed, and only a silver-like light pattern could be seen flowing throughout this figure. Under the rendering of this silver light pattern, the body of the soul is like an unmistakable Shen Bi, with mysterious charm flowing in it. The figure flew to the sky. In the eyes of the soul, countless pointers are reflected, converging into countless pictures, flashing one by one. "The soul of the first round is completed." Wang Feng exhaled softly, "My soul at this moment has detached from the soul form of most normal life in the universe. Conventional methods can no longer wipe out my soul. Even if the universe-level life takes action, my soul only needs If you can escape into time, you will be able to escape easily without exploding like before." has absorbed the countless essence of time in this world. Wang Feng didn''t know how magical and useful his first chakra time soul was. After all, it was a time soul system that was just introduced and successfully cultivated by himself. No matter how successful the deduction is, it still needs to be explored... Wang Feng''s eyes moved slightly: "Lets go to the sea of ??soul washing first, oh wait... I didnt expect to have already gone..." Chapter 1653： Heavy casualties "Has it been forty-seven days?" Wang Feng looked at the sea in the distance, feeling the change of time, and his soul could easily perceive the change every second. The soul cultivation system deduced by Hongmeng Origin is something that Wang Feng has never seen before. But it must be the best for you. In Wang Feng''s sight, the scene in front of him was no longer just the pure heaven and the sea. But there are countless lights and shadows. These beating lights and shadows are scenes that once happened here. His soul can not only feel the flow of time, but also see what happened every second of the moment. Back in time. He disappeared suddenly, and his soul escaped into these lights and shadows. I saw many familiar shadows. From the first Mu Rou met, to the angel blade behind, and the Red Fox Venerable, the last Dayan Golden Tiger Emperor, Yu Wu Shen. As Wang Feng moved forward, he could see very clearly. In the blink of an eye, Wang Feng''s soul returned to mid-air, and he muttered: "Unexpectedly, that angel will unite most of the humans and plan to enter the soul washing sea. On the soul washing sea side, the other soul demon will not say, just the Yujiang Demon God will be enough for you to drink a pot." He saw the previous scenes from the time of this world. This is one of Wang Feng''s abilities in the first round of the soul. He feels the changes of time with his soul and can see anything that has happened in every corner of the world. The more you see, the longer the time, the greater the energy consumption of the soul. In other words, as long as what happened in this world, there is no way to hide Wang Feng. Wang Feng felt the strength of his soul at this time, and without much thought, he immediately set off for the soul washing sea. Wang Feng also felt every corner of the world along the way. All the way to the Styx Falls. The light and shadow of the battle began to appear in the river of time. After entering the Styx Falls, a lot of battles broke out after all the soul lives united by the angel Leng. In mid-air, what appeared in front of Wang Feng was countless fighting lights and shadows. Densely dense, like an abstract oil painting. Wang Feng could see each picture clearly, even the details of the battle. No picture can escape the record of time. He saw that Mu Rongren and Shang Jun had been able to abuse those weaker demons. Their souls are powerful and full of vitality, and they look more like spirit bodies, not just pure souls. Above the spirit body, there are different colors of brilliance flowing in it, representing the core method of the Seven Emotions Immortal Soul Record, the progress of the cultivation of the Seven Emotions. It''s not just Mu Rong and Shang Jun. There are many other human beings who have also practiced the Seven Love Immortal Soul Record. It must be the two of them who also granted this method to other human beings. I also saw many cultivators. At the beginning, Yunlai Island was just the largest group of immortal cultivators. In fact, there are many other cultivators in the human area where Yimurou is. Wang Feng could even see from time that the magic techniques used by these cultivators were completely deduced from the origin of Hongmeng. It can be called a wonderful creation. This is a very interesting thing. It''s not just Mu Rou. And the angel Mo that I met before. And other angels. Finally, from the Captain Leng that the angel Mo said, Wang Feng felt a special power. That is the power of darkness. To be precise, it is the breath of darkness. The cold wings of this angel are different from other angels. is black. It means that he has joined the dark sequence of King Tianxiu, and has been given a symbol of greater power, being a dark angel. Finally, Wang Feng also saw the Red Fox Venerable. The ancient beings of the mysterious red **** Tianhu clan hardly fought, in other words, the battle in the Styx was not worth his action. What''s interesting is that the light and shadow of the Red Fox Venerable in the long river of the world is very dim. "The race that carries the will of the universe, reaching the level of the Red Fox Venerable, has detached from normal time and space. The traces they have left in the long river of time are very light. If they have reached the universe-level life, their every word and deed, If they want, they may not leave a trace in any world." Wang Feng got such a conclusion. It''s just that the soul of Wang Feng''s cultivation is different. Chasing the traces left by the light and shadow of time, Wang Feng watched them enter the sea of ??soul washing all the way. In the Styx abruptly opened up a path. At this time, the road is very difficult. Casualties began to occur in large numbers. Because the demon souls in the sea of ??soul washing were all strong in the soul demon during his lifetime. The weakest are the soul demons who have entered the rank position. As for the soul demon who entered the rank position, their strength in the ordinary middle and lower worlds was the top powerhouse. Their demons are naturally not weak. From here, angels and cultivators became the main force. But Wang Feng could see that Mu and Shangjun, and the human soul who had practiced the Seven Emotions Immortal Soul Record, were growing rapidly. However, no matter how strong he grows, he cannot avoid the devil soul like a mountain like a sea. A demon soul with a hideous face rushed towards Mu Rou. The claws of his palm were stained with scarlet flames, which seemed to burn the soul. One move was to pass through the heart and penetrate Mu Rou''s soul. The scarlet flame immediately dyed Mu Rou''s body. Immediately afterwards, this demon soul pierced the soul even though the light burst from Shang Jun''s fingertips on the other side. But obviously, Mu Rou''s injury is more serious. Wang Feng looked at the scenes that took place in the long river with a solemn face. Obviously, Mu Rou''s soul was hit hard. This is normal. After all, they are not the protagonists of the world, even if it is Angel Leng who has gathered the combat power of most human souls, even if he has cultivated the rapid growth of the Seven Love Immortal Soul Record that Wang Feng modified and commented, it is impossible to beat the demon soul who loves the sea. It is even more impossible to avoid any injuries. It''s not just Mu Rou. Almost except for the red fox respect, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is an angel, and it has also been hit hard. Half of the angel''s wings were gone, and his soul was in an extremely erratic state. Even the light and shadow in the long river of time are like shadows. Means that she is going to disappear. The Great Yan Golden Tiger Emperor was even more miserable. In order to save the Martial God Feather, he was forcibly attacked by a source demon. A source demon is a demon soul who has understood the origin before alive, and has reached the level of a demon king or even a demon lord. With a single blow, this Great Yan Golden Tiger Emperor couldn''t bear it no matter how strong its soul was. Although in the soul state, there is no divine power to use the origin, even Wang Feng uses the Yuan Gong to absorb the power of the sea water here and transform it into substantial energy to supply the Hongmeng origin, so that it can operate for a long time. But even these demon souls cannot use the origin, but their attacks contain a trace of origin, and even many demon souls have powerful soul attacks. Moreover, the Dark Demon Realm was unified and countless worlds. Records the civilizations of countless worlds. In their killing of gods, there are records of these civilizations. In other words, whether it is a holy magician, a cultivator, or a monster such as the Great Yan Jinhuhuang, Yu Wu Shen, who is already standing at the apex of a planet and able to step into the starry sky of the universe, has been recorded by the Dark Demon Realm. . Most of the moves they use can be resolved. It is also better for angels and red foxes, because the Dark Demon Realm cannot even conquer the angel civilization. Seeing this, Wang Feng knew that he couldn''t just keep watching. But what happened in the long river of time. He wants to try another function of the soul in the first round. If you like to check in from Douluo, please collect it: () Check in from Douluo and update the fastest. Chapter 1654： Yujiang Devil All the light and shadow in the long river of time are things that have already happened. But the soul of the first chakra is a soul that transcends time, a higher-level spiritual body. After practicing, it''s not just for viewing. With time, Wang Feng went back to Mu Rou when they had just entered the sea of ??soul washing. looked at the demon soul that was going to pass through the soul of Mu Rou. The light and shadow are illusory, seemingly impossible to touch. At this moment, Wang Feng stretched out his hand and gently blocked it. In an instant. The long river of time trembles violently, as if everything has changed for it. Countless lights and shadows disappeared in the entire long river of time, and countless streams of light seemed to be calculated, and turned into those lights and shadows, present in the long river of time. "Sure enough." Wang Feng slowly retracted his hand, feeling a powerful force deep in his soul. That is the power of cause and effect in the world. In the long river of time, he used the first wheel time soul he cultivated through his own practice to change the thing that Mu Rou was pierced by the devil soul. This is a terrible ability. Even if it is a Demon God who understands the origin of time, it is impossible to do so in this world. But Wang Feng can. At this moment, he suddenly felt the power of the first wheel. But huge consumption also followed. The price of change is the terrible force of cause and effect. It''s just that this kind of cause and effect is very weak for Wang Feng. To be precise, his soul is too strong at this time. He has escaped into this world for a long time, absorbing the experience of countless souls who have been reincarnated, and initially cultivated into the first chakra time soul, which is the essence of constructing this world. only consumes soul energy. Thinking, Wang Feng continued to quickly change other results. In order to reduce consumption and avoid more causal power, Wang Feng only partially changed a large number of casualties, especially the more important ones. In general, Wang Feng has no intention to change with all his strength. With that effort, Wang Feng immediately rushed to learn everything with the Pan Gu axe, which is the best policy. Using the first round of the time soul is only applicable to the consequences that are already late and irreparable. Especially now that he has been initially trained and has endured too much causal karma, is there a way to contact the body now, and cannot use the karma red lotus to temper the soul. For a long time, it will hinder cultivation. "They are not doing well..." Wang Feng looked around and found countless lights and shadows of demons, rising from the sea level where he could see, forming a circle. This means that Mu Rou and the others may have been surrounded long ago. Wash the soul sea. Enter the area of ??the Sea of ??Soul Washing? I can basically see the huge cloud layer looming in the center. and the water gushing from below the clouds. at this time. Can the central clouds be clearly seen from a distance? On an isolated island not far away. The lonely island is slightly gloomy, and it seems to be shrouded in melancholy. There are only ten less than ten angels in the sky standing around? Watching around. The chaotic human soul is now entrenched on the highest cliff of the isolated island. "Captain Leng said? Maybe the cloud in the center in front is the location of the Samsara Well." Shang Jun looked tired, and said softly to the dying Mu Rou who was lying on her. "Really... That''s great." Muru barely smiled, but her soul is getting dimmer?"We are about to succeed...but I may not be able to go to the well of reincarnation with you." "Yes." Shang Jun''s tone was stubborn, "I will take you there? There are other fellow human beings." Mu Rou smiled. She looked at it with the rest of her light, and said, "Shang Jun, while you are still here, sing me a Requiem song too. Not just me? There are also them..." Stretch out his finger? Mu Rou pointed to the distance, the soul was extremely dim, and the rest of the souls were already close to the disappearing state. There are angels, monsters, and warriors. "Don''t sing." Shang Jun said. Mu Rou helplessly shook her head. She looked around, and the closer she got to the clouds in the center of the Soul Washing Sea, the brighter the sky. That is the light of hope, the light of reincarnation. Under this light, Mu Rou''s soul became more and more transparent. Shang Jun felt sore in his eyes, but he couldn''t shed tears. She knows that her eyes are not counted, and her soul state does not feel any pain. after awhile. "Sing a song," Mu Rou said again. "Good." Shang Jun finally replied. The solemn lyrics are accompanied by a heavy tune, as if to take these souls to another world. Shang Jun sang one song in a few minutes. finally couldn''t stretch anymore, she knew that Mu Rou should have disappeared. There are no tears, but I cant help crying... cried for a long time, before Shang Jun suddenly heard: "Shang Jun...I...I haven''t died yet, don''t cry..." The crying stopped abruptly, and Shang Jun took a moment to look at Mu Rou in his arms again. saw that her soul, from the state that was gradually transparent before, turned solid. This means that not only did she not die, but she also recovered from her injuries. "you" Shang Jun looked at her in surprise. "I..." Mu Rou would also be a little confused. "What''s the matter?" Shang Jun was a little suspicious that this was a dream, but what kind of dream is the soul state? reviewed Mu Rou several times, and found that she was indeed not injured. "This is impossible!" Shang Jun blurted out. Mu Rou stood up and looked at her intact, she couldn''t help but wonder if she was the protagonist of the world? Isn''t this dead? But how did I survive? Obviously suffered such a heavy blow? Soon, she no longer had this doubt. Because she saw a lot of souls that should have disappeared, all returned to their original state. Restored to its original state without any reason. Coming this way, even those angels, many died. Those monsters also died of a beast king. But it seems that most of them are back to their original state. "Go and ask." Shang Jun said solemnly, "It''s too weird." Coming on this road, they knew that the strongest was not the Captain Cold among the angels. is the Red Fox Venerable among the monsters. is not only powerful, but also the most knowledgeable. For their lives at this level, they know everything. Thinking about it, they immediately walked to the spot where the Red Fox Venerable was. can walk to this cliff, there is not much left. The number of souls that may add up is less than a hundred. Compared to the number of souls gathered at Styx Falls, there may not be one percent. And those ordinary human souls are placed in various islands where the Styx has a **** path. When came, the Red Fox Venerable was also surrounded by many souls. The most eye-catching thing is that big Yan Jinhuhuang. Thinking of it, Mu Rou still admired this monster beast very much. He was to protect that Martial God Feather from being seriously injured by a source demon. Between humans and animals, there can still be this kind of love, or love in the soul state, she admires it very much. In the state of soul, most souls have only reincarnation for their desire to survive. Everything else is illusory. "Red Fox Venerable, what the **** is going on with me?" Dayan Golden Tiger Emperor asked with a pair of tiger eyes, "It stands to reason that my soul should be gone? Why am I doing well now? My soul is completely I can''t feel any serious damage, as if it had never happened." "You have lived the longest, and you have been here the longest, more than we know..." The red fox respect is silent. The angel on the other side Leng also looked suspiciously. The souls of several angels in their angel camp should have already disappeared. But now... suddenly it''s better. It''s all right without any signs. She couldn''t understand either. The Red Fox Venerable raised his head, first glanced at the distant central cloud layer, and slowly said: "A great power is revising the time rules, changing everything that should have happened. So you are all right." The words came out. was stunned. "Senior Red Fox, what do you mean?" Mu Rou stepped forward and asked with a bewildered expression, "What time rules should be revised?" Venerable Red Fox took a look at her and said: "In short, for example, if you go back in time and kill the demon soul that caused you to hit you in advance, then you will not be badly hit. Time is The rules of the world, as long as you change the rules and save you who should have disappeared, it is naturally possible." "But who will save us?" Da Yan Jinhuhuang frowned, "No, who has this ability? Can you modify the time rules of this world, can you do it?" The small book booth that book friends used before has gone down, now basically they are using \Mic\Mic\Reading\\. "I can''t do it. If I could do it, I would no longer be in this world." Venerable Red Fox closed his eyes and said, "That must be the cosmic power that has reached another realm. No one can change the time rules of this world. Nor can anyone bear the causality from the universe after modifying the time rules. The power. That is the power that can easily destroy any life." "Everything in the universe has a definite number. If you want to change the definite number that has already happened, you must endure the crush of the universe''s causal will." Everyone sounds very heavy. UU reading www. uuknshu. com "What will happen to this mighty man who saved us?" Mu Rou asked nervously. Wang Aotian''s figure subconsciously appeared in her heart, could it be this senior? "The light is the cultivation base, the soul is annihilated." The red fox said. It looked at these souls, but said in its heart that in the universe, even universe-level beings, even if they possess this ability, will not easily change. Because of this, they tend to aggravate their initial rounds of calamity and produce countless variables. Why do you dare to do this? The Red Fox Zun didn''t know who it was, and he was a little admired. "I think you don''t need to care about these now." The Red Fox Venerable suddenly pointed to the distance, Its better to think about how to face the demon soul of a demon god. Hearing this, everyone looked over subconsciously. The dark light enveloped their souls at this moment. That is a huge demon soul exuding incomprehensible, stalwart! The swaying magic power can make almost all souls unable to rise any resistance! This is the soul of a real demon god! "Familiar with the breath, Yujiang Demon God, let''s meet again." Wang Feng, who was still on the road, squinted, and the surging magical shadow in the distance. As if seeing a treasure in his eyes, there was a lot of light... Chapter 1655： What about your dignity as a demon? Devil! A demon **** with a complete demon soul. this moment. The people on the isolated island stared at it with wide eyes. Even if it is a magical thought of the demon god, they have all seen it. Today, he is a complete demon. The coercion of the life level makes their souls like drowning people deep in the sea, even breathing is very difficult. And this will also be the biggest obstacle to their trip. At this moment, in front of this magical shadow like a mountain. The clouds in the distance seem to be close at hand, but like a moat, they cut off all hope. "The Devil God..." As the captain of the most powerful angel camp on this trip, the angels eyes were cold, and the sword in his hand swallowed a powerful wave of energy. was held by the angel Ying next to her shoulders. "Captain, at this time, it''s useless to rely on you alone." Angel Ying whispered: "Maybe, together, there will be a ray of life." "That''s right!" Dayan Jinhuhuang stood up, his size was somewhat close to the demon **** of the border of the sky, he felt the soul intact at this moment, but his heart was not afraid, "At this time, there is only full force to unite. Get up and hit this demon **** before you have a chance to enter the well of reincarnation." "As long as the demon **** is reached, the other demon souls will definitely be messed up." "These demons are not as united as we thought. Otherwise, as early as when we were still in Styx, they should have come directly to annihilate us, without waiting for us to enter the sea of ??soul washing." Martial God Feather nodded slightly, which made sense. "You can''t beat him." This is, the Red Fox Venerable spoke slowly, looked around, and said: "You can''t beat them together. You look down on the soul demon. Although these demons are not united enough, but Strong enough. From the moment we entered the Sea of ??Soul Washing, they secretly surrounded us." Speaking of this, the Red Fox Venerable paused, looked at the Yujiang Demon God in the distance, and said lightly: "If this Yujiang Demon God has no other purpose, then there is only one possibility. He just wants to tease us, or he would have killed us himself. Why should we kill us on this isolated island? It is only one step away from the well of reincarnation. How far away?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. The Red Fox Zun finished speaking, then lowered his head slightly, "But there is also a chance." "what chance?" Mu Rou asked subconsciously. The voice just fell. The angel over there snorted coldly and flew up directly. "Only Tianxin Island, there is no chance to fight against the Demon God. I want to see how strong these Demon Gods in the Dark Demon Realm are. In the Battle of the Galaxy? They are nothing more than turtles with their heads down. In front of King Tianxiu, there is no one. A demon dared to come forward." Disdain mixed with a bit of cold arrogance. She turned into a white streamer and struck towards the magical shadow. far away. "Who can tell me? What''s going on? The deity asked you to stop them midway, while solving some of them? Let them come. Why are these souls mostly intact?" Yujiang Demon God glanced at both sides with incomparable majesty. Around him, dozens of source demons were still standing. "Heiwu, you told me before that? Didn''t the Beast King who killed a monster beast? I think no one was injured?" Yujiang Demon God is extremely angry? "What? Can these souls be achieved? You still can''t deal with it?" The surrounding demons were silent for a while, afraid to speak. "Shang Yujiangzun? I suspect that someone has tampered with the world''s laws of time and changed the trajectory of some souls that have not disappeared in the past. Otherwise, based on my understanding of myself and the other party, the beast king will undoubtedly die ! How could it be okay?" The Demon Soul, who had become Black Wu, couldn''t help but explain. "Fart! To tamper with the laws of time in this world? Who can do this?" Yujiang Demon pointed at the latter''s forehead, "Are you?" "..." Heiwu. Seems. Who can do it in this world? At this moment, the Yujiang Demon God Moying moved slightly and sneered: "Heiwu, go, kill the angel with wings. The deity is here to see with his own eyes, but to see who can tamper with the law of time!" While talking, he waved his hand gently. A little light flew out of his palm and landed on the island, turning into an invisible purple-black dome, covering the entire island. "Yes!" Heiwu flew out. As a demon master before his death, he was also on the side, slaughtering the most powerful people who don''t know how many worlds. Of course this kind of thing is not a problem. The two are fighting together in the mask of Yujiang Demon God. The white sword shadow, intertwined with the black magic shadow, constitutes a famous painting of swimming. The violent soul energy fluctuations, with each confrontation between the two, turned into a billowing flood. Ran, but in a moment, Heiwu flew back. Many parts of his magic shadow seemed to be burned, making a slurping noise, and obviously he was also seriously injured. But his expression remained unchanged. "Sir, she is hit by my ghost spirit, and her soul will disappear at most a hundred breaths." Heiwu replied. Yujiang Demon God nodded slightly. He watched from start to finish, but didn''t make a move. This level of battle is not worth his shot. Perhaps the only one who can do it by himself is the Red God Sky Fox. "Okay." Yujiang Demon God glanced, and the voice slowly spread out: "Red Star, I know that you are a clan of the Red God and Sky Fox. The Hell has asked me to wait here for a long time, to be honest. I am looking at your face. Endure it and let you take these humans into the sea of ??soul washing and let their souls stay in this world for a while. Otherwise, they will have disappeared from the moment they stepped into the sea of ??soul washing." "Now, you should choose." "Tell me, where did he go in reincarnation? Tell me, the spoken word left by Hell, she can help you lift the curse." "Otherwise, this isolated island is the place where your souls will sleep forever!" The bright magic sound echoed throughout the island. , accompanied by angels, fell on the edge of the cliff like a kite with broken strings. For a time, there was no sound. The Red Fox Zun lowered his head slightly. "team leader!" A group of angels surrounded them one after another, their complexion changed drastically, and there was a little sadness in their eyes. "Is it so strong?" The Golden Tiger Emperor murmured a few words, "They are in such a high state, that the most powerful angel was defeated so easily, just a few rounds?" Yu Wushen shook his head slightly and looked at the Red Fox. Unexpectedly, the demon **** appeared for the sake of this red fox. "I don''t know." The red fox shook his head~www.novelhall.com~ thanked the Lord for me. I don''t seem to untie my curse. As for where he went in reincarnation. Sorry, I really don''t know. If I did, I would have looked for him long ago. Precisely because of not knowing, it is like finding a needle in a haystack in the universe, without any hope. So I don''t want to enter the reincarnation. " Yujiang Demon God looked at the Red Fox Zun. The eyes are calm, without any extra expression. At this time, he knew that the other party could not hide it from him. Yujiang Demon God closed his eyes, looked at the isolated island below, and shook his head: "It''s gone." Since there is no possibility, don''t blame him. The voice fell off. The demon soul surrounding the island, like a heavenly soldier descends to the earth, turns into a demon shadow that covers the clouds and the sun, and attacks the island below... Under the countless magical shadows, the cloud layer in the center that represents the well of reincarnation is in the sight of everyone in Murou. disappeared in an instant. total darkness. suffocation. is at this time. A sound like a long roar in the forest, coming from a distance: "Yujiang, you were also a demon **** during your lifetime. How can you become the watchdog of the well of reincarnation after being killed by me?" "How about your dignity as a demon?" accompanied by the sound, a dazzling light that broke through the darkness across the sky! Chapter 1656： This chess piece, I am wrong! That dazzling and familiar axe light, tearing everything. In the sky, a shadowy light trace was drawn, and it lasted for a long time. The demon souls that were slightly in contact with this light mark were instantly evaporated, and for a while, the demon souls who were about to swarm up were frightened. Like a frightened bird, it immediately flew into a ball. As the violent light disappeared, a figure slowly appeared in countless lines of sight. It is a figure that just looks at it, which makes people feel very mysterious. But in the eyes of Mu Rou and others, it was particularly familiar. "It''s Senior Wang." Mu Rou covered her mouth in shock, "But it feels like something is wrong. There is a clear change from the Senior Wang I met before." Yes, too much change. From the appearance, it seems that there is not much change. But the breath radiating from the whole body is completely different from the ordinary and weak soul before. To put it simply, in the eyes of Mu Rou and others, the aura of this figure in front of them is too mysterious. "Senior said when he left that he would come to the Sea of ??Soul Washing alone...Unexpectedly, he would be behind us..." Dayan Golden Tiger Emperor was surprised: "I have been in the Sea of ??Soul Washing for so long, and I haven''t noticed Senior''s. The figure originally thought he was joking." "I didn''t expect it to be true." "He didn''t agree to our proposal before, but he has appeared now." Yu Wushen thought for a while, "It seems that this senior is bound to our human races. It''s just that right now, we are all a drag, or dead. I dont know..." She looked at the Red Fox Venerable on the side. However, he found that the Red Fox Venerable had already sat down at this time, and he just glanced at the angel on the side cold. It was completely different from the solemn appearance before. As if... I already knew it. "Little angel, you have this kind of luck... It seems that he is really related to your angels. It is also... After all, that love thread..." The red fox smiled lightly. The angel glanced at her weakly, turned around to look at Angel Mo, who was in a daze, and asked: "Xiao Mo, he should be the one you saw that day. He smashed Tianxin Island and destroyed the human beings who were the devil god. Right?" Angel Mo returned to his senses and nodded: "It''s him, but it feels like it''s not him." The angel frowned coldly: "What do you mean." Angel Mo thought for a while and said, "I saw him that day. Although his soul looked handsome and perfect, his aura was very ordinary, he was just an ordinary human being. But now..." "But now, this soul exudes a sense of being one with the world, heaven and earth, and profoundly profound." The angel answered coldly. "That''s right!" Angel Mo nodded again. "Can he defeat the Demon God?" the angel muttered coldly. Thinking, she looked at the Yujiang Demon God who had turned and left in the distance. Just looking at it, she seemed to have posted some blind spots, "Wait, he said, this demon god...was he killed during his death?!!!" Clouds in the sky. The Yujiang Demon God who had already turned around and planned to leave, the Demon Shadow froze in place. He turned around and looked at the figure that had been imprinted deep in his soul, with a blazing flame in his eyes. "Finally let me wait for you." Yujiang Demon God calmed down many emotions in his soul, "Human, you are a bit late. What, it seems that you wasted a lot of effort on Huanghai?" "It''s okay." Wang Feng said with a smile: "After all, it is divided into six pieces, running around, it is really a bit troublesome. You are different, you are complete. It should not take much effort." Yujiang Demon God: "..." Do you look down on the deity? "My dear, this human still looks down on you now!" a demon soul in the narration said immediately, "he may not realize that he is in our territory now." "You don''t need to say it!" Yujiang Demon God gave this demon soul a cold glance. "Human, the deity you originally designed. The deity was concealed from other worlds by you for a moment. But, do you think you can still be the same as you were when you were here?" Yujiang Demon God said indifferently, "You don''t even have a helper by your side. Why, did you absorb the magical thoughts of the Demon God of the Wild Sea, which made you a little bloated?" "It''s a bit swollen." Wang Feng nodded, and after speaking, he condensed the Pangu axe in his hand, thinking: "I don''t know how many axes can you pick me up now?" Yujiang Demon God widened his eyes and looked at the axe. At the beginning, he was destroyed by this axe... Still fresh! Inexplicably, his magical shadow trembled slightly, and it was fleeting. His soul has become stronger again. "Yujiang Demon God said. From that axe, he knew that the opponent must have become stronger. No matter what soul breath. The pressure brought by the axe alone, the entire soul-washing sea could not resist. Not surprisingly, the familiar soaring beam that I saw before must be this human being. Want to come too. Apart from this, who can make Hell wait for human beings so special? Just thinking. It was an axe light that shocked the world, as if splitting the world. The soul of the Yujiang Demon God shook, and the soul energy surged wildly, forming tens of thousands of layers of shields all over his body. Layers of shields were entwined with the original power, exuding the strongest power, like the collapse of heaven and earth, it cant hurt him. A little bit. However, under this axe, layers of original shields instantly turned into nothingness and disappeared. Yujiang Demon God''s expression changed drastically, and the power of the axe that shocked the opponent seemed to be much stronger than before. Even if it''s just the soul state now. At this moment, Yujiang Demon God didn''t even have the will to resist. As if at the moment when this axe light smashed down, all the will was obliterated. In an instant, a phantom suddenly appeared behind Yujiang Demon God. The virtual shadow could not see the appearance, but it was vaguely visible that it was a human form. Only when the virtual shadow reached out his hand slightly, he actually caught Wang Feng''s axe. "this is" Wang Feng was slightly startled. To be reasonable, he was not 100% sure, and would not directly come to the Sea of ??Souls to find the Yujiang Demon God. Going down with this axe, the demon soul of the Yujiang Demon God is basically not far from disappearing~www.novelhall.com~ With the strength of the Yujiang Demon God, even if he has cultivated his soul in this world, it is impossible to resist it by all means. Gotta live. This is the Pangu axe that has been restored to about 30%. In addition, it has a very powerful soul now. It goes down with an axe and integrates the soul of the first round. It locks it from all angles, and there is no chance of Taobao. But never expected that this axe was forcibly taken down by this phantom. The phantom that suddenly emerged from the soul of the Yujiang Demon God disappeared immediately after receiving the axe. Like some kind of life-saving charm. But Wang Feng knew that the phantom was definitely not simple. Because when he took it, the phantom looked at him clearly and seemed to be weighing something. "Yujiang Demon God, your life is very big." Wang Feng squinted, watching the Yujiang Demon God who was a little bleak at the moment, "What is the phantom? It can save you once, but it can''t save you second. Time." "Save me..." Yujiang Demon''s expression was very weird, showing a bit of sneer, and then he lightly said: "I know what you want to do, do you want to devour the demon soul of the deity? Then enter the well of reincarnation?" "Unfortunately, the deity didn''t want to do what you wanted." Yujiang Demon God laughed loudly. "The dog thing that Huanghai encouraged the deity... If it weren''t for the deity''s cowardice at the time, maybe it''s already in reincarnation..." "This chess piece, I am wrong!" Yujiang Demon God suddenly laughed wildly. In the violent laughter, his demon soul disappeared at an extremely fast speed. Not self-destruct, nor offensive. Instead, it disappears directly, which is equivalent to self-disintegration, directly dissipating between heaven and earth. Wang Feng frowned and froze for a long time. If you like to check in from Douluo, please collect it: () Check in from Douluo to update the fastest. Chapter 1657： image Wang Feng has thought about many situations. But at the moment, I really didn''t expect it. This self-destructive disappearance of the Yujiang Demon God, the huge soul energy, in an instant, almost all flows into the entire soul washing sea. This is not even a chance for reincarnation. "In order not to be killed by me, as to the point where you can do it? Have a backbone." Wang Feng was silent in his heart. When he saw the phantom before, Wang Feng felt that it would take a lot of effort to kill the Yujiang Demon God. But I never expected that the Yujiang Demon God who could obviously fight again would be gone? Wang Feng looked at the Pangu axe in his hand, the chess piece? Whose chess piece? For a while, several figures appeared in Wang Feng''s mind. It could only be the Hell Lord. Many thoughts poured into my mind. With the demise of the Yujiang Demon God, the remaining demon souls scattered. Obviously, there is no intention to resist. "This is troublesome..." Wang Feng shook the Pangu axe. The demon **** of Yujiang understood himself, his soul returned to heaven and earth, and countless soul energy poured directly into the sea of ??soul washing. He hasn''t had time to absorb it with the source. If this is to be absorbed, I am afraid it will take a long time. "It''s really interesting...Before that phantom saved him, the Yujiang Demon God still had a bit of warfare." Wang Feng closed his eyes. However, under the axe of oneself, being half-save the Yujiang Demon God by that phantom. But after being rescued, he wanted to explain himself instead. The thoughts and behaviors of the devil are incomprehensible to humans. Wang Feng vaguely guessed something, but not very sure. It''s just that now there is one less demon god, and the repair progress of Pan Gu Axe Martial Spirit has been greatly reduced. "Plans will never keep up with changes." Wang Feng shook his head. It seems that I can only stay in this sea of ??soul washing, and stay a little longer, taking advantage of the soul energy of the demon **** of Yujiang, the sea of ??washing soul is still full. As much as possible to absorb. Thinking of this, Wang Feng turned around and flew towards the isolated island below. "Everyone, there is the well of reincarnation ahead. You are ready to prepare and enter." Wang Feng smiled a little and looked at everyone, "That devil...has disappeared..." The people on the isolated island are still in a daze. Probably he hadn''t recovered from the situation just now, until he heard Wang Feng''s voice, they were awakened. "The devil is gone?" The Golden Tiger Emperor Dayan rubbed his eyes and walked over with a trembling voice: "Senior, you did it just now?" "It''s not me..." Wang Feng thought for a while, and said, "It was the soul of the demon **** who disappeared by himself. I... haven''t had time to make a move." Speaking of this, Wang Feng looked a little bit pity. "Dignified Demon God, it''s so good, how can the soul disappear by itself?" The angel stood up struggling, "Although I was hit hard in my soul just now, I am not blind. You can see it clearly. You did it. " Wang Feng was taken aback. The battle just now took place in an instant, whether it was the axe light that he wielded or the phantom behind the Yujiang Demon God, to them, they might not be able to see clearly and completely. As for the words the Yujiang Demon God said, they even couldn''t understand it. They were ancient magic words. "I know!" The Golden Tiger Emperor Dayan said excitedly: "I think it should be that the demon **** sees his predecessor, he has no war in his heart, and he does not want to be insulted by his predecessor again, so he just wants to explain himself and die decently. ." "Senior is really amazing." Wang Feng: "..." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng felt that the Emperor Dayan Jinhu was thinking too much. After thinking about it carefully, suddenly he had a sentence that might be quite correct. Want to be decent. Wang Feng''s heart jumped, but Yujiang Demon God was definitely not afraid of being humiliated by himself. Rather, he was unwilling to be manipulated as a chess piece, and at the same time, in order to prevent his Pan Gu Axe from being absorbed, he explained himself directly. "The Demon God of the Dark Demon Realm is not so weak." The angel didn''t believe it. She looked at Wang Feng and looked up and down for a long time, the more she looked, the more she felt as if she had seen it somewhere. Especially the back figure just now. "Captain, isn''t this the man in the painting in King Tianxiu''s room?" At this time, an angel came out and said in a low voice: "You took me to report to King Tianxiu about the sweeping situation of the southern galaxy community. It happened that King Tianxiu was training in a certain world. Then in that world, I saw a painting with a man in it. There is only one back and side..." "How long has it been?" The angel thought for a long time before vaguely remembering. "About three thousand years ago." "So, is he related to King Tianxiu?" the angel asked coldly. "Of course!" the angel whispered, "Although I have only met once, but in my hunch, the man in the painting definitely has a very special relationship with the Tianxiu King. This is the only time I have had so many years. I saw the man next to King Tianxiu, although it was only in the painting. I have never seen it in any world." "Unexpectedly, he would be here... No wonder he asked Xiao Mo so much about King Tianxiu before." "Existing in the form of painting... Is it possible that King Tianxiu knew that he was dead at the time and used it to pay homage?" The angel shook his head coldly, "After all, he is dead. Now it is the soul." "Uh... my instinct tells me it''s not just a memorial..." "Go go..." The angel coldly sent the angel away and looked at Wang Feng again. No wonder there is some familiarity. The angel''s memory will not disappear, at most it is too long and too long, there will be some memory storage, and it will not be remembered for a while. They are not machines after all. Coupled with staying in this world for a long time, as the soul gradually weakens, the memory will gradually disappear. "You are ready to prepare, if you want to go to the well of reincarnation, just hold on now." When Wang Feng heard the muttering of the two, he just smiled in his heart. "What about you? Master." Mu Rong and Shang Jun came over, "Aren''t you going with us?" "I still need to stay in this place for a while, and there are still a large number of souls in Styx. I happen to sit here. It can be considered safe for you to enter." The self-explanation of the Yujiang Demon God disrupted Wang Feng''s plan, and he still needs to repair the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit here. "Go, take your people." Wang Feng waved at them, "There is no need to delay in this world. Without delay for a moment, there may be changes that I never expected. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com" Mu and Shangjun still had a lot to say, but at the moment he still focused on the overall situation, and immediately returned to Styx with other comrades, and entered the well of Samsara with a large group of troops. Wang Feng finally walked towards the Red Fox Zun. "I haven''t seen it for several months, your soul has been cultivated to the point where I can''t even understand it." The Red Fox Venerable stood up, his tone was amazed, emotional, and doubtful. "It''s okay, just at the beginning." Wang Feng shook his head, "You, next, do you plan to be in this world? I think it is not difficult to reincarnated as the Scarlet God Celestial Fox with your clan''s skills." "The reincarnation of this world cannot hold you down at all." Venerable Red Fox shook his head slightly and said, "The curse does not disappear. To me, reincarnation is the same." "Then **** can really solve your curse?" Wang Feng asked suddenly. Zun Red Fox gave him a slightly surprised look. He didn''t seem to arrive just now, right? As if thinking of something, Venerable Red Fox suddenly said: "So that''s it. It should be the one who saved those children just now? Is it the power of your soul?" Speaking of this, her tone was slightly stagnant, "You...can modify this world time law?" "It can be modified in a short period of time, but it cannot be changed after too long time." Wang Feng did not deny either. Time has passed too long, and once it changes, more causal changes will be involved. His soul will also have to endure greater causal karma. For example, Wang Feng can find the location where the Demon God of the Wild Sea encounters the Hell in the long river of time, and then stop it. But even so, the Demon God of the Wild Sea will not be resurrected, and at the same time, there will be great changes in cause and effect between heaven and earth. His own will be greatly impacted. If you like to check in from Douluo, please collect it: () Check in from Douluo and update the fastest. Chapter 1658： Big hand behind The first round Shishun''s ability to modify the time rules can''t be used casually. Otherwise it is easy to cause huge changes. But it can definitely be used as a killer move. "When I saw you before, your soul was very weak...but now, there is an indescribable mystery. It must have been cultivated into a special soul body." The red fox said slowly, "It can also change the time law of the soul world and forcibly reverse what is about to happen. This kind of soul body may have been involved in the origin of the universe. Among all known wills of the universe, the cause and effect in the universe. Origin, do you know what will it belongs to?" Wang Feng knew that the will of the universe was the power that the universe-level life would control. Each one contains countless origins, but listening to the meaning of Red Fox''s words, the will is still strong or weak. "What will?" "Destiny is the will of the universe''s destiny. It is the most mysterious and powerful cosmic will in the universe, capable of changing everything. According to the history of our race, among the 1,800 cosmic wills so far, destiny The will has never been born, but only exists in the legend of the endless beginning wheel." The red fox replied, "Because, no life has ever been able to touch this kind of cosmic will, even a trace." "I didn''t touch it either." Wang Feng said. I am just a method of soul cultivation deduced from the source. I dont know how many light-years away from the universe will. "You haven''t touched it, but you have touched the most important source of destiny and will, the source of cause and effect." Venerable Red Fox said, "When your soul body is cultivated to the fullest and mastering the origin of cause and effect, it means that you may touch the will of destiny. The origin of cause and effect itself is a powerful origin that is infinitely close to will. Because everything in the universe is Can''t escape the change of cause and effect. Even many roots are involved in it." Wang Feng waved his hand, saying it was too mysterious. Speaking of will, Wang Feng felt that the Pan Gu Axe Martial Spirit contained powerful will. Because whenever I use it, I can feel a powerful sense of splitting the chaotic universe from the depths of my soul. "Keep on talking, I actually still have a lot of questions for you, the Red God Sky Fox Clan." Wang Feng continued. Before, because of the rush to go, I wanted to find the magical thoughts of the Demon God of the Wild Sea. Wang Feng decided to take this opportunity to chat with the Red Fox Venerable. At this moment. The rest of the souls are also mightily planning to enter it through the water yong connecting the central clouds. Those water yongs, explained by the Red Fox Zun, are the passages of reincarnation. Entering it, you can plunge into the well of reincarnation. Reincarnation. However, when I entered, I found that all the water yongs were sealed. It means you can''t get in. There is only one, it works. Think about it, too, if all were connected, those demons would have entered reincarnation long ago. Why stay in this world? But this water yong did not use a demon soul to enter it. Naturally weird. The seal must have been left by Hell. Wang Feng didn''t know why Hell wanted to leave a seal and sealed all these passages. "That water yong should lead to the true reincarnation well." The Red Fox Venerable pointed to the many spiral-shaped water pits, the strongest of them, "The rest, all lead to the inside of the Samsara Well. And the other one leads to the outside of the Samsara Well." "Reincarnation is divided into inside and out." "The inside is reincarnation. The outside is not reincarnation. In the legend of the dark demon world, the outside of the well of reincarnation is the original place of the world, which is the birthplace." Wang Feng''s heart moved. His destination should be outside the Samsara Well, rather than directly entering the inner Samsara. "This water tunnel was originally not available." The Red Fox Venerable said leisurely, "Later the Hell from the Dark Demon Realm came and forcibly opened up one, this water yong. Those souls dared not go in, because they knew that this water yong did not lead to reincarnation, and It is outside the Well of Reincarnation, only to encounter the Hell. Naturally they will not, and they dare not go in." Wang Feng picked his eyebrows. "Your axe can break the restriction that seals the Demon God of the Desolate Sea, and then the seal of these water yongs can be easily smashed." The red fox looked at Wang Feng. Wang Feng naturally knew this. Next, Wang Feng cracked the seals of these water-yongs one by one, watching countless human souls entering them mightily. Because there are too many, it lasted for nearly a month, and most of the souls went from the water yong to the well of reincarnation, reincarnation. In the end, only a few remained. In the name of learning, Mu and Shangjun forcibly stayed, and stayed for another month. Only then was Wang Feng driven away. Like the Great Yan Golden Tiger Emperor, Yu Wu Shen, and angels, Wang Feng also watched them enter the water pit and disappear into the hazy cloud. An angel''s life is very special. They are not ordinary mortal angels. It is a powerful race that can travel across the universe, not only with extremely advanced technology, but also with strong ideas and beliefs. In particular, they still enter the cycle of reincarnation with a complete soul, which means that they have a lot of room for manipulation, and they may reincarnate as angels with some memories. A few months later, on the island. Wang Feng and the red fox are sitting opposite each other. "When are you going to leave?" The Red Fox Venerable asked. Wang Feng was silent. Over the past few months, he has tried to absorb the soul energy of the Sea of ??Soul Washing, and supply the Pangu Axe with the isomorphic origin. However, it was found that the progress was extremely slow. After absorbing the last soul energy of the Demon God of the Wild Sea, the progress of the restoration of the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit can be regarded as reaching a point. It is very slow to absorb these soul energy now. During the period, Wang Feng also tried to slaughter a few restless demons, and found that the absorption process was also slow. It is guessed that the soul level is different, and the resulting soul energy is no longer valid for the Pangu axe repair. Only the soul energy that can reach the level of the devil can be effectively repaired. This is troublesome. Wang Feng originally thought that there should be two demon gods, that is, the alliance of the original Huanghai, it should also be possible in this soul world. But in the long river of escape, Wang Feng searched the entire soul-washing sea~www.novelhall.com~ and didn''t even see the shadows of these two demon gods. It means they are not there. Now his first chakra time soul has been initially formed, and he has absorbed the first chakra time soul cultivated by the essence of this world time. It is impossible to continue to cultivate souls in this world. If you want to break through the beginning chakra, you can only go to other worlds. There is no progress in the restoration of Pan Gu Axe Wuhun. Plus, those human souls have been sent away. Then we can only go to the well of reincarnation first. "Now," Wang Feng replied. "Go." The red fox nodded slightly. Wang Feng stood up and looked at the most special Shuiyong. I have not cultivated to the ideal progress, so I go to the well of reincarnation, I will face the Hell Lord, and the system that may be about to reveal the mystery. Wang Feng felt a little more uncertain. In the dark, he had a hunch. I have a hunch since I entered this soul world, I feel a little smooth. Even if it was a few confrontations with the Desolate Sea Demon God before, although there was a bit of risk, it was nothing. Even Wang Feng''s most worried thing, that Motiance, did not come to this world. This kind of smoothness, with Wang Feng''s current soul strength, naturally felt wrong, as if there was a big hand controlling everything behind him. The owner of this big hand is not necessarily the Hell Lord... Wang Feng got up, bid farewell to the Red Fox Venerable, and then flew to the most special Shuiyong in front. At this time, vaguely heard the voice of the Red Fox Venerable: "Remember, when we first met, did I say anything? Don''t forget!" Wang Feng thought for a while, only when he set foot on Shuiyong. When we first met. What the red fox said is... Love robbery? If you like to check in from Douluo, please collect it: () Check in from Douluo to update the fastest. Chapter 1659： Not because of a mountain Douluo star. Star Dou Great Forest. Bibi Dong walks in this ancient forest. A figure came slowly. Dense sunlight, through the dense branches and leaves, fell on this figure. It was a woman. She was dressed in a black skirt-like armor, and she was perfectly tall, with long golden hair swaying slightly in the light breeze. Looking from the bottom to the top, one can only feel an infinite breath of stalwart. On the snow-white neck, there is a beautiful face, her eyes are pitch-black, and she opens and closes gently, and a scent of laziness radiates from the inside to the outside as she walks lightly. However, the silence in the forest, and the rich breath of life made the soul beasts in the forest seem very peaceful. Most spirit beasts glanced at this human from a distance, but did not attack, only curiosity in their eyes. The air was slightly distorted, and a figure suddenly walked over from the distorted space, half kneeling on the ground, and said: "Wang, our cosmic transition happened to discover this world. I thought it was just a low-level civilization. I wanted to observe more and report to you. I didn''t expect you to be so soon..." "This world seems to be much stronger than we thought. I just scanned the range of three thousand miles nearby, and many life fluctuations are very strong. There are even one or two high-ranking angels comparable to our clan." Behind the figure is a pair of white wings, trembling slightly, with extreme respect in his tone. "My king, I didn''t expect it." The woman said, she paused, and continued to say leisurely: "Unexpectedly, my hometown has changed so much." The figure was suddenly taken aback: "Hometown? Wang, how could this be your hometown? You are our Angel Nebula..." The woman waved her hand and said, "Before I was born in the Angel Nebula, I was a human being in this world. However, for some reasons and my own relationship with angels, I was born in the Angel Nebula. That''s all. Although I havent told you about things, they exist. Get up, Yu." Angel Yu, who had a pair of white wings behind him, slowly stood up. Although he couldn''t digest the king''s words temporarily in his mind, he had already remembered it first. "My story in this world..." The woman smiled slightly, "It is also a deep memory." "Can you be as powerful as you in establishing a dark order in our universe?" Angel Yu asked softly after following the woman. "Of course it can''t be compared." The woman walked forward slowly. She looked at the five collapsed mountains in the distance, and a faint light flashed deep in her eyes. "Yes." Angel Yu thought for a while and said: "I just asked about the history of this world. Of course, I didn''t use my clan''s angel inspiration. Instead, I personally inquired about it. Speaking of which, this world is very special. This It is a world where soul beasts and humans coexist. According to this universal way of two beings dominating a planet, the two sides should compete. In fact, more than 10,000 years ago, humans cultivated themselves by hunting soul beasts." "The hatred between the two is as deep as the sea, but hundreds of years ago, a change took place in this world. From hunting soul beasts to symbiosis with soul beasts. Those human cultivators also got their titles from Douluo has become a Spirit Qi Master. After the revolution, the world has undergone drastic changes." "Originally there should be only one low-level civilization. Normally, this kind of human beings will only produce low-level civilization on planets that have only appeared for tens of thousands of years. However, after the transformation of the soul master, the energy of the whole world has changed... The revival of the depleted planet changes even more exaggerated." "Humans and soul beasts have undergone tremendous changes in their cultivation system during this change. The strongest human in this world today is no longer weaker than our Angel Nebula''s high-ranking warrior with the third-generation divine body. However, The number is very small, only a few." Angel Yu said this, her body trembled, "But think about it, the energy mutation in this world has only taken place for a few hundred years, and humans have such a powerhouse, and the future is particularly known. And their soul guidance technology has reached two levels. The level of civilization has begun to move towards the universe a hundred years ago." "Yes, so, this king didn''t expect that...my hometown would have changed so much...this place already has the appearance of the gods." The woman''s tone was somewhat reminiscent. "God Realm?" Angel Yu tilted his head. "An ancient civilization was once very powerful. But because it is too old, it may have been eliminated." The woman thought for a moment and replied. "But I feel that this world has great potential." Angel Yu looked around. I found a very cute soul beast looking at him in the distance, his smart eyes blinking. Angel Yu waved her hand kindly, and said with a smile: "Because this is equivalent to a nascent world, which naturally has potential. The vitality of life and the evolution of the system are all new, and the potential is naturally great." The woman replied. "I heard that the world has undergone such a big change, it seems that it is because of a Star Dou Mountain in this forest." Angel Yu looked ahead, "This has made such a big change in this world." Angel Yu beckoned to the little white fox. Woo~! The little white fox ran up hops and bounds, first turned around Angel Yu twice, and then leaped onto Angel Yu''s body. Angel Yu stuck out her tongue, probably because she couldn''t be frivolous in front of the king, she hurriedly put the little fox down again. "Not because of a mountain..." The woman snorted, "Mountains are nothing but dead things." "You mean, it is the life in the universe? It changed this world? With this ability, it can change a low-level civilization to this degree in just over a hundred years. That is also a powerful high-latitude life. . UU reading www.uukanshu.com" Angel Yu was a little surprised, but thought about the existence of the king. Relieved again. "In that case, we have rushed into another territory?" Angel Yu, adhering to the fine traditions of Angel Nebula, continued with order and humility: "Should we visit?" "Of course." The woman nodded in front, a bit of memory appeared in her eyes, and the expression on her face was a little more dizzy because of a little excitement. Angel Yu was shocked. The Wang''s expression is not the kind of close-home feeling of human beings. It''s like the expressions in the Blue Star, those lovers who haven''t seen each other for a long time, seeing each other again after many years. Otherwise, why blush? "Hi" The woman waved her hand, calmed her mood, and walked towards the broken mountain in front. However, as she walked away, the woman frowned. "Wang, it seems that the sacred mountain has long been broken." Angel Yu can already see the whole picture of the sacred mountain. "I know it''s broken." The woman said slowly, "It''s just that it''s nothing to break. But I can''t feel the breath anymore." "Aura?" Angel Yu was taken aback. "There is not much breath of life near the sacred mountain. It doesn''t look like there are strong people living in it. I heard that a huge change took place here a few years ago, and the original Star Dou Sacred Mountain broke. Will the other party have left?" "A few years ago... even a few years ago, his breath would not disappear so quickly, even if he left... I could feel his breath. Then find the detailed position based on the breath." The woman frowned and entered the interior of the sacred mountain. She did not see the figure or feel her breath. As if nothing happened, and nothing happened. If you like to check in from Douluo, please collect it: () Check in from Douluo to update the fastest. Chapter 1660： Could it be that you are really dead? / Of course the woman knew that this sacred mountain broke down a few years ago. The man in must have left long ago. But that stinky man self-sealed in the sacred mountain and changed the world, even if the sacred mountain broke, he must have his breath. Through the breath, the woman can probably lock the opponent''s position. This way, I know it. Unexpectedly, there is not even a trace of breath. "Something''s wrong!" The woman said solemnly. At this time, the angel Yu on one side suddenly said loudly: "Wang, come here, there seems to be a tombstone." The woman was taken aback, and immediately walked over. There is a tombstone in the center of the mountain. It says: The ancestor of the soul master, the tomb of Wang Feng. Seeing this tombstone, the woman was stunned for a while. Angel Yu opened his mouth, "Wang, has the other party passed away? No, how could that kind of high-dimensional life die? Hmm...it seems not impossible, even Queen Keisha can..." She hurriedly covered her mouth. The universe is so big, nothing is impossible. "It looks like it is real..." Angel Yu took a closer look, "There is also the life deeds of the ancestor of the soul master. It turns out that the soul master of this world was also created by him. What a pity..." at this time. The woman waved her hand suddenly, towards the tombstone. In an instant, the tombstone was torn apart and shattered into dust. Angel Yu: "..." The king is angry. Very angry. Angel Yu thought about following the king in the universe for thousands of years. I have never seen the king so angry. Even if he returned to the Angel Nebula back then, and saw Hua Ye''s group of people in the old heavenly order, violently destroying the Angel Nebula, he was never so angry. at this time. There was a sudden, angry cry from a distance: "Who are you, why do you destroy my master''s tombstone!" The woman turned her face with a calm face. just saw a man and a woman standing outside. These two people exude an extremely powerful aura, especially at this moment, it seems that because they see the tombstone destroyed, they are even more angry, and their faces are full of anger. At their feet, there was also a small white fox that had surrounded Angel Yu. "Oh, this little thing told the news." Angel Yu patted his head lightly, "This little fox belongs to these two humans, Wang, these two should be the most powerful humans in this world. King, you Go first, I want to compete with them." In fact, Angel Yu felt that Wang was so irrational for the first time. After all, he was destroying other peoples tombstones on other peoples land. For humans, this is disrespectful. No wonder the other party is angry. Listen to the voice, the owner of the tombstone is still their master, which is even more remarkable. But the king is good, so even if the king does this, Angel Yu thinks that naturally has his reason. The woman waved her hand gently, stopped what Angel Yu had not finished, walked over and looked at the two people. "I want to ask you something!" Wang Dong said angrily. She and Huo Yuhao came to pay homage to the teacher today, and walked the little fox by the way. did not expect to see this situation. "The owner of this tombstone, is your master?" the woman asked, "what about others?" Wang Dong was taken aback, his face was full of frost, and his body''s spirit ring loomed. The colorful spirit ring showed the light and shadow of several spirit beasts, exuding the most powerful aura. Huo Yuhao stood up, blocked his hand in front of Wang Dong, and asked in a deep voice: "You are not a human being in this world? The teacher has already passed away. If you come to the teacher for revenge, we will continue. But you should not destroy the teacher''s tombstone! " "Dead?" The woman said lightly, "He will die? With his strength, even if this world perishes, he cannot die. Where is he?" Hearing this, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong looked at each other, slightly puzzled. This tone does not seem to be an enemy. and obviously know the teacher quite well. "Furthermore, the split of the sacred mountain means that his strength is further." The woman said coldly, "This world can be easily destroyed with a finger. He will die? You don''t need to hide it, I know, this should be deliberately left to confuse him. For posterity. Tell me, where is he? Where has he gone? Did he go to the God Realm?" The woman''s voice changed. Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''s expressions changed, both of them felt a powerful force coming. was astonished, knowing that with their strength, they broke through the 100th level hundreds of years ago. And as the Douluo World slowly changed, they continued to break through the 120th level, approaching the 130th level. In this world, he is the most powerful soul-chasing master, no, if he followed the standards of the gods, he would have become a god. It''s just that the Douluo World and the God Realm system are completely different now, and they are not gods either. can bring them such a strong pressure, it is really rare. "But the teacher has indeed passed away." Huo Yuhao replied earnestly, "You are right. When the mountain broke open a few years ago, the teacher''s breath was unparalleled, strong enough to easily break the whole world, but it didn''t take long for us to know what happened. He His body lost its soul and fell from mid-air." "There is no breath either." The woman heard this and stepped back two steps. "Where is his body?" the woman asked again. "What are you?" Huo Yuhao did not answer immediately, but asked uncertainly. "I, ask again." The woman walked toward the two of them step by step, saying word by word: "Where is his body?" Her eyes were full of divine light, and there was a strong pressure. The whole world seems to be frozen. "I was taken away." Huo Yuhao had to bite the bullet and said. "Who took it away?" "Teacher''s wife. We don''t know where she went..." Wang Dong said with a gloomy face while supporting Huo Yuhao. "Wife..." The woman was startled, "Who? Ning Rongrong? Zhu Zhuqing? Or..." "I don''t know... I really don''t know..." Huo Yuhao was startled. These characters are all old people who don''t know how old they are. The teacher still has so many confidantes? He hurriedly said, "Originally, we sealed the teacher''s body in the far north. Later, a woman who claimed to be the teacher''s wife appeared, took the teacher''s body, and disappeared. She is very strong... we can''t stop it." Wang Dong nodded aside. The woman looked at Wang Dong, narrowed her eyes, and suddenly said, "Are you Tang San''s daughter?" Wang Dong was shocked again. This is my own secret, not much is known. How come one or two people who have never seen it appeared in front of me, as if they all knew it. "You, how do you know..." Wang Dong asked cautiously. The woman looked at the sky with no sadness or joy, no expressions. Angel Yu is anxious on the side. She knew that Wang was very upset in his heart. As the king''s left-wing guardian angel, guarding him personally, he can still feel his emotions towards the king. Angel Yu knew that these two people did not lie. With the strength of the king, she actually doesn''t need to ask, as long as the king wants, she can know it in a single thought. But maybe just to get an exact answer, I still asked. Obviously, UU reading www. The situation at uukanshu.com is not very good. This is, her eyebrows moved slightly, and suddenly she spoke to the woman: "King, there is news from the Angel Nebula. In the main constellation of Angel Nebula, the new born angels seem to...have the breath of those angels that we have fallen before in the battle of the galaxy." Wang didn''t answer, he didn''t seem to be interested in such things at all. Angel Yu wanted to remind, but Wang is in a bad mood now, so think about it and forget it. "Let''s go." The woman suddenly spoke. "Where to go?" Angel Yu asked. "Go to God Realm and see." The woman said lightly. "This..." Wang Dong on the side suddenly said, "You may not be able to go to the God Realm. The God Realm has long been disconnected from our world, and the passage of the gods has long been closed, and we can''t even go to the God Realm. Can''t come to us. No, since you know my father, you must be from the gods... how did you come here?" Upon hearing this, the woman was stunned, as if thinking of something. I did not come from the gods, but the Angel Nebula reincarnated in another universe, and then through the use of sacred atoms to open the universe jump, just came to this universe, and then found this familiar world... "Could it be that you are really dead?" The woman muttered to herself, her face calm. ''S breath radiated from her body, but the angel Yu next to her felt more and more trembling, and she said in her heart that something was wrong... Chapter 1661： Shackles, **** present At the moment when he stepped into the Shuiyong, Wang Feng only felt that the world around him changed instantly. Countless sceneries render the surroundings into a pure white curtain, space and time are separated at this moment, and then reunited. after a moment. The light and shadow reunited, there seemed to be a rumbling in his head, and he opened his eyes. The Shuiyong just now was just a kind of space channel, and it did not actually leave the soul world. Wang Feng can feel that he is still in the soul world. It''s just the location, which has changed. This is a special space in the world. Moreover, Wang Feng was in the Shuiyong and saw many historical pictures of the Dark Demon Realm. It is as if when I entered the Star Soul Road in the void space, I saw many pictures of the gods. Finally everything disappeared. The first thing that came into sight was a well. The well is surrounded by clouds and mist. Above the well, there are dozens of shackle-like transparent corridors, pouring into it, and you can still see the sound of water. Those corridors should be those connecting the soul-washing sea, enter this well. Wang Feng felt a sense of grand and mysterious from this well. Different from the endless golden sea of ??reincarnation in the God Realm, this well seems to condense a powerful law of will. "This is an artifact. Innate treasure, and it carries the power of reincarnation of sentient beings." Wang Feng knew. This should be the Well of Reincarnation. took a deep breath, and Wang Feng looked around. This place is very peculiar. If you look up, you can''t see the clouds and sky. If you look down, there is no sea or earth. seems to be in a void space, there is only that well. Wang Feng took a step forward slightly. In a short time, I saw the ghost of a palace suddenly appeared from the location of the well of reincarnation. The palace is like a nine-day god, ancient and mysterious, dark gold in its entire body, and its radiant light is very dazzling, it looks like it is real. Wang Feng was surprised and took a step forward again. The palace becomes more and more solid. At least when Wang Feng walked dozens of steps, only a few steps away from the Samsara Well. This dark golden palace really appeared in front of you. Also, the palace wrapped the well of reincarnation. "It should be some kind of prohibition... as long as you get close to the well of reincarnation, this prohibition will be triggered. This kind of palace is just to protect the well of reincarnation?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and Hongmeng Origin imported the palace into it for deduction. Especially the gate of the palace. There are nine shackles in the gate, of which three have been broken, and each shackle contains a powerful law. But even so, the blocked gate makes people want to break open, walk into the palace, and look at the well of reincarnation. Not only that. Wang Feng stopped. The palace is very tall, and this gate looks too magnificent. Each chain is comparable to a horizontal Optimus Prime, covered with dense patterns, which seems to be sealed. Wang Feng counted from bottom to top, suddenly on the fifth shackle, analyzed from those lines. There are many strange lines, but the lines on the fifth chain come from the world of Douluo. "The shackles of this gate, there should still be the reincarnation passage of the world?" Wang Feng seems to understand something. There is no way to sense the Douluo World on the God Realm side. Just like when Wang Feng first saw Xiyue, she said that if you want to open the passage to the Douluo world, you must go to the Dark Demon Realm and find the Source of Creation Demon, then the Well of Reincarnation is possible. Since he is now near the well of reincarnation. So it means that the source of creation demon that controls the Dark Demon Realm should also be nearby? The God Realms source of creation, the wisdom that has been transformed, is Xiyue himself. So dark demons... Wang Feng thought for a long time, and waited a long time. did not seem to see the Hell Lord. Wang Feng didn''t think much anymore, he directly picked up the Pangu axe, planning to try to break the rest of the shackles of the door. He had a hunch that he saw the Well of Reincarnation. As long as he opened this door, he might know everything. Even the secrets of the system can be known. Because Wang Feng can feel it, the system has not been in his body all the time. is located in a fixed position, leaving a mark. Waiting to trigger by myself. As for who left behind, even if the well of reincarnation is not the end, then in my current state, once the system''s voice appears, I will definitely detect it and find the source from the clues. Holding the Pangu axe tightly in his hand, huge power continuously emerged from his soul. The next moment, Wang Feng slashed directly toward the sixth shackle with an axe. boom~! In an instant, the endless light was annihilated, and only the shackles appeared, cracks appeared every inch. Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate to chop again with an axe. This yoke was blessed by countless original laws, and it was harder to compare. With the power of the Pangu axe, the sixth yoke, Wang Feng cleaved the fourth axe, and it was obviously broken. Until the tenth axe, Wang Feng exhausted every axe before it could be broken. After the sixth shackle was broken, a thick black air suddenly spread from the shackles. "That is" Seeing the black air, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly. At this moment. A figure suddenly appeared in the void, directly absorbing the black energy. Then, this figure looked at Wang Feng from the void. As the clouds melted away, the figure gradually appeared clearly before his eyes. is a woman, a woman Wang Feng is very familiar with. To be precise, it is a woman''s body, which Wang Feng is very familiar with. Can you be unfamiliar? This body was created by Wang Feng himself. Yes, it was the body of Bibi Dong when he was resurrected. Of course, the owner of this body is not Bibi Dong. is the Hell Lord! Wang Feng squinted, looking at the figure in the air. "It''s a Pangu Axe, this is the supreme holy artifact that can cut the chaos of the universe..." the figure opened slightly, but the voice was a little quiet, "Now only a part of the force can be used to easily cut a Desire Demon Pillar~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shackles of Will." She knows Pan Gu Axe. This did not surprise Wang Feng. You need to know that the former Diye Demon God knows Pan Gu Axe. And the Diye Demon God had a close relationship with the Hell Lord, so it is not surprising that the Hell Lord knew about the Pangu Axe. "In the soul world, you left the Demon Soul of the Desolate Sea Demon God, and the Demon Soul of the Yujiang Demon God..." Wang Feng looked at the latter and slowly said, "It is not just for me, but for Pangu Axe. The nourishment for the restoration, right? They are just your pawns." "It''s not bad to think of this." The Hell Lord looked at Wang Feng and nodded slightly, "It is indeed left to Pan Gu Axe as a nourishment for restoration. It''s just a pity that you haven''t been able to do it completely. It''s just that the Demon God of the Wild Sea The devil soul was absorbed." "I knew, I should also divide the demon soul of the Yujiang Demon God into several pieces. But... a complete demon soul is better than separate ones." The Lord of the Lord sighed slightly, "The quality is also much worse. I thought that the Demon God of the Borders was a peaceful lord, not like Huanghai, I didnt expect to..." "I didn''t expect the chess pieces to explode?" Wang Feng looked at her coldly. It is not that he feels pity for the Demon God of Wild Sea and the Demon God of Yujiang. To be precise, he doesn''t care whether the Demon God of the Wild Sea and the Demon God of Yujiang are used by the Hell Lord or as chess pieces. But obviously, the Hell Lord is obviously using himself as a chess piece. Chapter 1662： What else did you think of, why not say it all? The Hell Lord laughed blankly, and she said, "You are not satisfied with the benefits? What happened to the chess pieces?" "You know, in this universe, I don''t know how many creatures, and they don''t even have the chance to become a chess piece." "It''s just like dust ants, disappearing endlessly." Well said. "The desert sea, tens of thousands of years ago, but a small soul demon, if there is no point from me, do you think he can go now?" "As for the Yujiang Demon God, isn''t it?" "Behind them, without my instructions, I would have never known how many reincarnations have been reincarnated. What about the demon gods? As for their efforts in becoming demon gods, in my opinion, it is not worth mentioning." "Let them have such a wonderful life, and finally turned into the nourishment of Pan Gu Axe, which has made them the best belonging." The Hell''s remarks, Wang Feng was somewhat irrefutable. Especially between her words and conversation, she seemed to be standing in the clouds, speaking from a very high angle. I have to say that there is some truth in what the Hell Lord said. That kind of disregard and indifference to life in words must be the existence of countless cosmic winds and rains before they can say this. "With your wisdom, is it possible that you can''t see through, the so-called weak, let it be at the mercy of it, is it not justified?" He said, "most of the weak, who are not even qualified to be manipulated, have long been in the universe. Ignorance becomes a cloud of dust." Wang Feng nodded slowly: "You are right." This is true for the weak. "That Yujiang Demon God can''t even see this point." The Hell''s face was extremely calm, "Thinking that he can interpret his devil soul and earn a trace of dignity for himself. In fact, he doesn''t know his behavior, in my opinion, How stupid. If his demon soul becomes the nourishment for the Pangu axe, after your Pangu axe is restored, if he calmly realizes that he can become a ray of the Pangu axe, his future achievements will be limitless." "Unfortunately, the stupidest thing about chess pieces is not that they don''t understand their situation. It''s that they think they understand their situation." What she said seemed to point. Refers to Wang Feng. "Do you want me to use the Pan Gu axe to help you break the rest of the shackles of this palace?" Wang Feng was expressionless and said slowly. "Not helping me, but helping yourself." Hell said lightly, "You are trapped here. If you don''t want to reincarnate, you can only open all the shackles of this palace and open the passage to that world. At the same time, With the help of the well water of the Well of Reincarnation, you can reshape your soul so that you can leave here, otherwise you can only be trapped here forever." However, her voice just fell off. Wang Feng sneered: "Why should I believe you? If nothing happens, what is hidden in these shackles should be the devilish energy that contains the will of the universe? The three devilish energy that Motiance obtained back then should have come from these. shackles?" There are nine shackles on this gate. But what Wang Feng saw was only six. In other words, the first three paths are missing, or they are broken open. And just now, after the sixth shackle was split open by Wang Feng with all his strength, a devilish energy was obviously overflowing. It was directly absorbed by the Hell Lord. "You can''t just say goodbye to what you said." Wang Feng shook his head, "Moreover, even if you enter the Well of Reincarnation, whether you can leave this place is not your decision." The Lord frowned slightly. "Do you want these demonic energy?" Hell looked at Wang Feng, his face still calm, "You are really greedy. Although these demonic energy contains the will of the universe, they are all incomplete wills. For you, A hundred harms to no use." Wang Feng smiled, "How do you know all kinds of harms are useless?" "Huh?" Hell Lord looked at Wang Feng. "You have a good layout." Wang Feng took two steps forward. "You divide the Desolate Sea Demon God into six points and seal it outside the Styx Waterfall. It happens that the Red Fox Venerable is in one of the demon thoughts. You know that I must I will encounter the Red Fox Venerable, and I will certainly learn some news about the will of the universe through the mouth of the Red Fox Venerable. Finally, the Demon God of the Wild Sea left a message, telling me that you have obtained his devil energy. All these, you think I will also know that the disadvantages of the incomplete cosmic will far outweigh the benefits." "So, you can absorb these devilish energy with righteous words?" Wang Feng looked at the latter and continued: "If nothing happens, the last paragraph left by the Demon God of the Wild Sea, the explanation in the previous paragraph, did you leave it? And the Demon God of the Wild Sea was not reconciled, so he added it at the end. A few words." "In your opinion, if I were in that position in the end, the Demon God of the Wild Sea was about to die, so if his devil soul is swallowed, the words are good. And I will definitely not have too much doubt." "These layout details are all for the purpose of getting me here to be used by you justifiably, without being able to raise the slightest resistance and violation against you." After Wang Feng finished speaking, there was a long silence in the air. Obviously, the Hell Lord knew that he would come into this world. I don''t even know how early the game will start. The Hell Lord was also silent for a long time. "The method is very clever." Wang Feng said slowly: "However, I don''t know if I should call you the Hell Lord or... the source of the creation devil." Speaking of which. Wang Feng paused, then said, "Or is it...system?" The Hell Lord smiled ~www.novelhall.com~ Smile Wang Feng is both familiar and strange. Familiar because Wang Feng is very familiar with this body. The strangeness is because of the meaning of this smile, which is very strange. Wang Feng did not speak. He has full affirmation of all this. The system, when he was still in the Douluo World, originally thought it was a golden finger. But as you become stronger and constantly touch a higher level, how can you not have even the slightest doubt about the system? Especially when I had just entered the Dark Demon Realm, I saw the pattern of the Pangu axe left by the Diye Demon at Yun Customs. He faintly guessed some system secrets. It''s just not sure yet. But after entering the soul world, especially after learning and seeing a series of layouts of the Hell Lord, and the check-in location of the Reincarnation Well, Wang Feng knew that the Hell Lord must have a great relationship with the system. As for thinking that the other party is the source of the creation magic, it is because of the current situation, if the other party''s words are true. Then the Lord of Hell must be the life formed by the evolution of the magic source of creation. Like the Xiyue in the sea of ??reincarnation. Because only the Devil Source of Creation could let oneself leave here. "What else did you think of, why don''t you say it all?" He said with a smile instead. Wang Feng pondered for a moment and looked at the gate. Before coming, even without the origin of Hongmeng, he had a lot of speculations about everything that happened. With the aid of Hongmeng Origin, many speculations gradually integrated together. There were countless speculations in his mind, but he didn''t care about it. At this moment, Wang Feng slowly said it. If you like to check in from Douluo, please collect it: () Check in from Douluo and update the fastest. Chapter 1663： Hades? Creation magic source? system? "This palace, and the shackles on it, should be created passively. Inside is the Well of Reincarnation, and the Source of Creation Demon is the Heavenly Way of the Dark Demon Realm, and it is also the Well of Reincarnation. But it was sealed by this palace, and the universe was still used. Sealed by the will." "As the source of the creation demon, you feel very angry. The well of reincarnation is sealed, which means that you have lost control of the dark demon world when it was first born. So the dark demon world at that time was just a nascent world, and Integrate with the other eight demon worlds." "And you, who want to open this palace, take control of the Well of Reincarnation again, and let the Dark Demon Realm walk back to the original path. Therefore, the first target you find is the first demon, the magic sky!" Wang Feng closed his eyes, his words were not surprising and he died. The first demon, the demon, in that history, is a legendary existence. The first demon first unified the eight major demon realms of the dark demon world, and then in order to find the well of reincarnation, since he fell from the demon body. This is equivalent to an emperor who has stood on the top of the world, committing suicide for something vague. Better than Qin Shihuang. People Qin Shihuang just wanted longevity. This magic sky strategy is looking for a well of reincarnation. You must know that in that era, the well of reincarnation was a legend. This kind of pure purpose, Wang Feng doesn''t believe he volunteered. Moreover, the deeds of Mo Tiance, in Wang Feng''s view, are just like himself, it''s just open. The Dark Demon Realm of ancient times was desolate and desolate. The soul demon at that time was not strong, and the Dark Demon Realm in front of the Eight Demon Realms had not been unified yet, and it was probably not stronger than the Douluo World. But he can easily unify the eight demon domains, the eight demon domains! Unify the eight demon worlds and integrate the dark demon worlds. This made the Dark Devil Realm a bit stronger than the God Realm. If there is nothing tricky about this magician strategy, Wang Feng would not believe it if he killed him. When Wang Feng heard Mo Tiance''s deeds for the first time, he felt that this was a golden finger like a system. Many behaviors have many similarities with oneself. "You helped Motiance unify the eight major demon realms, created the Dark Demon Realm, and made this world stronger. In this way, you, as the source of the Creation Demon, will naturally become stronger in the Dark Demon Realm. There will be enough. Ability, open the shackles on this palace." Wang Feng continued: "Your ultimate goal is to open the door to this well of reincarnation. So, at that time, you let Motiance go to the well of reincarnation. He couldn''t resist you, so he had to come to this world. And found it. Here." "At the same time, with Motiance''s ability, he opened the first three chains. But Motiance had already reached the pinnacle of this world at that time, and this chess piece also had his own ideas. After he opened the chains, he discovered these Inside the shackles, there is the cosmic will that allows him to break through to a higher realm!" "He was out of your control. Moreover, he swallowed these three demon qi without authorization, which is far beyond your expectation. Because the devil qi in this chain is very important to you." This point can explain why I just broke the sixth shackle with the Pangu axe. He could not wait to absorb it. This must be the same loss, I dont want to eat it a second time. "And you are obviously careless, this is the first time you control a chess piece like this. I think at that time you should have given him the ability to return to the Dark Demon World." As Wang Feng slowly said each sentence, the Hells face smiled from the beginning, then gradually disappeared, and finally there was no expression on his face. There is a very obvious process of change. "The Motiance who got the Devil Qi, in order to escape your control, I am afraid of your revenge. So he ruined many of his deeds in the Dark Demon Realm, so that the soul demon of the Dark Demon Realm now understands the Motian Ce, Just stay on the surface." "After that, you start to re-lay out in the Dark Demon Realm." The more Wang Feng said, the clearer his mind was. With the origin of Hongmeng, his analysis at this moment is even more subtle. brought himself to the Dark Demon Realm and all the things encountered before in the Dark Demon Realm were connected. "At this time, there is one point that is very important. Then when Motiance returned to the Dark Demon Realm, he used the overflowing water of the Soul Washing Sea to establish a Styx in the Dark Demon Realm. At the same time, he stored the first demon gas in the Styx. Among them. I think his purpose is to use this devilish energy to contain you. And to leave behind! When he becomes a more powerful universe-level being, he can return to the Dark Demon Realm and deal with you. The magic source of creation who once used him as a chess piece!" "Cheer the Lord! Because as long as that demon energy changes, it must be you, the creation demon source!" "And you know in your heart that the magical strategy of getting two of them and escaping from the dark demon world is not so easy to deal with. So you have not touched the demon energy in the river. How can you be stopped by the identity of the Heavenly Dao, the mere Styx? You have already acquired that devilish energy!" "Before you are absolutely sure, you will not move the devilish energy in the Styx. Therefore, that devilish energy must be the last thing you can obtain!" Wang Feng smiled suddenly, and slowly said: "I think, when you learned that I came to the Dark Demon Realm. You planned to come to this world, ready to make a layout." "But you never expected that I would meet Styx so soon, and directly lift the Styx. No, to be precise, you should have thought of it. As a system, you, as a system, treat me with anything that happened in the Douluo World I can expect it." "Then, Hu Liena came to the Dark Demon Realm and won the favor of the Red Fox Celestial Clan, you must know. Therefore, I was in the Qingyang Demon Realm, and the Red Hill received the forbidden space given by the Scarlet God Celestial Fox. You must have thought of it too. Say, this is what you counted as good. Because only the divine forbidden space can take the Styx, and then get that ray of devilish energy." "And I who got the devilish energy, because your Hell is looking for the relationship between the well of reincarnation, I will definitely bring this devilish energy to the well of reincarnation quickly." "What you did not expect is that one of the chess pieces that may not be important to you, the Demon God of the Wild Sea. But it was in trouble. When you left, the Demon God of the Wild Sea united the other two demon gods and was troubled." "Same as Motiance. At the level of the Demon God, I always want to spy on a higher realm. In addition, this time your layout is based on the identity of the Hades, not the identity of the creation magic source and the system." Said this, Wang Feng suddenly smiled. "Motiance betrayed you and made you think that this might be the reason why you did not appear before, thinking that you are not good at all, and this chess piece finally eats you back. So this time you transformed into a Hades, and cultivated as a true soul demon. Become a demon god. Presumably, these chess pieces, which are cultivated by you to become a demon **** by your kindness, should be completely controlled by you." "Unfortunately, you still underestimated the Demon God''s ambition. The Wild Sea Demon God got out of your control, and he gained that magic energy." "You who know about this are very angry. I think the Demon God of the Wild Sea may be the second magic plan. Unfortunately, the Demon God of the Wild Sea is really lucky. He knows you are in this world, so he doesn''t want to come. However, he still He was directly killed by a strong man..." "In order to let Huang Hai know the lesson, you didn''t directly destroy him. Instead, you divided the Demon God and Demon Soul into six points and sealed them. Waiting for my arrival." "It''s just that your second **** is not me." Wang Feng began to think of Diye Demon God. "Oh? Who is that?" The Hell Lord asked rarely. "It''s Diye Demon God." Wang Feng said, "Because Diye Demon God knows Pangu axe, and if I guess it is correct, he should have owned Pangu axe for a short time. No matter how bad, he has seen it, and even owns part of Pangu axe. The remnant soul of the axe. But the Demon God is not the soul demon of your Dark Demon Realm after all. Because of the devil''s strategy, you are cautious, and after understanding too much as the Hades, the Demon God found is not good." "Because Diye Demon God came to the Dark Demon Realm to break through to a higher realm. You can''t give him this. He returns to the God Realm, but unfortunately, there are obviously your people on the God Realm. Xiyue, the relationship with you should belong to the same source." "And the discarded chess pieces are a scourge to you. Because of the devil''s strategy, you want to destroy the Diye Demon God. Therefore, you let Xiyue notify the gods of the God Realm, and the Diye Demon God returns to the God Realm. Punish him when he comes." "Otherwise, at that time, I still didn''t understand that if Diye Demon God returned to the God Realm, how could it be so obvious that the Gods of the God Realm would be wiped out in the Void Elementary Space. Di Ye Demon God would not be so stupid that he would return to the God Realm. Fanfare. Therefore, it is only possible that you secretly acted." "It''s just that before the death of Diye Demon God feels that he can''t just let it go, he knows that you, the chess player, after succeeding him, will definitely use the remnant soul of Pangu axe to find new chess pieces, plus those who know Pangu axe. News. Thats why he secretly left me a key hand in the God Burying Blood Tomb in the void of the Void, allowing me to know the source of the creation god, that is, the key existence of Xiyue." When Wang Feng met Diye Demon God at the Burial Blood Tomb, he heard the sigh and helplessness left by the other''s soul, and he felt that things were not that simple. At that time, the soul of Diye Demon God said to himself, finally waiting for himself to come. At that time, Wang Feng was very shocked. Di Ye Demon God was waiting for him to come? Will he know himself? later realized that ~www.novelhall.com~ he did not know himself, but knew that he, the **** with the remnant soul of Pangu axe, is here! Di Ye Demon God was not reconciled, and what he said at the time, the treasure he was looking for, was not the origin star core he was looking for at the time, that is, the source of creation. is the well of reincarnation! He wanted to make himself see the last step clearly, and it was not how to break the Star Soul Road. But through his own business, he can understand Xiyue and Hell. "But I think, in fact, what Diye Demon God did should be what you expected. Diye Demon God died, and his soul did not return to the sea of ??reincarnation, Xiyue must be aware of it." Wang Feng said calmly, "You expected it, so naturally it will not be easy for Diye Demon God to see through. Therefore, Xiyue made up a set of stories and told me through Qian Renxue''s news. Doing a deal with her can also attract me to the Dark Demon Realm, and it is justifiable to come to you, the source of creation demon." "So, at the time, I couldn''t have noticed the strangeness at all." Di Ye Demon God is a pity. He wanted to let himself know, but it was a pity that Hell Lord and Xiyue couldn''t make Diye Demon God do it so easily. They are standing on the commanding heights, how could the small movements of Diye demon **** escape their sight? Speaking of this, Wang Feng stopped. Pap,Pap,Pap... The Hades applauded... Chapter 1664： Yes, its him The applause sounded as if the Hell Lord had fully admitted what Wang Feng had said. But Wang Feng knew that this Hell Lord did not seem to be that simple. "Is there any more?" After the applause, the Hell''s face was calm, but he had no hesitation in his eyes. "Do you still want to listen?" Wang Feng said, "Then I can''t think so. Most of what I said is correct?" "What is it, what is it not?" Hell smiled slightly, "Don''t forget, your current situation." Yeah, the current situation. Wang Feng was silent for a moment, and slowly said, "Actually, I have a few places that I dont understand until now. First, after the death of Diye Demon God, you get the remnant soul of Pangu Axe and part of Diye Demon Gods original energy. . And gave it to me." "What I am curious about is, since you have the remnant soul of Pan Gu axe, why don''t you use it directly? Instead, you need to train a chess piece to use it?" "As the incarnation of the Heavenly Way of the Dark Demon Realm, it should be easier than me to repair the remnant soul of Pan Gu Axe? Besides, the other things you have given, besides the Chaos Qinglian Martial Soul, are other things. I can understand most of them. How did you get this Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit?" After entering the era of magic weapons, the Dark Demon Realm is connected to many worlds through wormholes. There are countless densely packed sacred worlds. There must be a world that Wang Feng is familiar with, but it is called a different name in the Dark Demon Realm. But the chaotic green lotus martial arts is different. It was a creation green lotus when the chaotic world was not yet separated, and it was an unformed world. The most confusing to Wang Feng is that after the death of the Devil God, the remnant soul of Pan Gu Axe was obviously on the Hades. Why didn''t she repair it herself? I have to work hard, what chess pieces to cultivate? Unless, Hell is not a system. But if she is not, then the previous inferences are completely wrong, which is unlikely. "Do you want to know?" The Hades said lightly, "I can give you a hint, eternal killing of God." A light flashed in Wang Feng''s brain. Eternal killing God. When he attained eternal slaying of the gods, he had spent endless years in the chaos before the ancestral world was formed. also realized the origin of Hongmeng at that time. What she meant, could it be...that chaotic world was originally the original world where Chaos Qinglian was located? Thinking of this, Wang Feng took a sharp breath. Could it be that the ancestral world was the prehistoric world that was supposed to be born? wrong... is wrong. How could the prehistoric world still be in chaos at that time? Never possible! "Since you can guess so much by yourself... then I will tell you." The Hell stopped two in mid-air, with a flat tone, "In your memory, whether it is Pangu Axe or Chaos Qinglian, it has all come from the prehistoric world you know. The fact is, in countless beginnings. Before the round, that world had been shattered in the universe''s calamity and the universe''s annihilation. Heaven and saints all fell in the universe''s innumerable universe''s calamities. After the Devil God came to the Dark Demon Realm, he went to countless worlds. He was fortunate enough to be in the ruined prehistoric world." "The reincarnation of the universe, the annihilation of the world, the mythological and wild world that you know in your memory, is nothing but chaos." "Heaven and earth are in the beginning, and everything is back to the beginning. Although that world has been shattered, after countless first rounds, it slowly evolved into the original state of chaos. Diye Demon God was fortunate to have the remnant soul of Pangu Axe Martial Spirit in that world. He Like you, he survived endlessly in that chaotic world, but unfortunately, he didn''t break through himself, let alone study the power of the remnant soul of this Pangu axe." "Not every chess piece, you are so lucky." "In desperation, he returned to the Dark Demon Realm and told me." The indifferent tone of the Hades told Wang Feng''s heart. The wild world is shattered? This "After I arrived, the world of chaos happened to give birth to this green lotus, but unfortunately, the chaos after the destruction, this green lotus is just a ray of remnant soul. If I want to repair it, I dont know how long it will take, I naturally It is impossible to stay in that chaotic world for that long." "After I forcibly took away the remnant soul of Qinglian, I knew that this Qinglian had infinite potential. So the idea of ??using this thing to make a second chess piece was born. "If you want to ask me, why didn''t I cultivate this green lotus myself. The reason is simple. Although this green lotus is a remnant soul, it is the treasure of the universe. It does not recognize me, nor does it recognize my soul demon. ." The Hell Lord said lightly, "Just like the remnant soul of Pangu Axe, he doesn''t recognize the Diye Demon God. He has exhausted his life and cannot use one-tenth of the power of Pangu Axe Remnant Soul. Repairing is even more difficult. But that At that time, he was my only hope. Because I knew that the remnant soul of the Pan Gu axe, once repaired, would be enough to break the shackles of this palace''s will." Wang Feng frowned slightly. According to Hades. Do the Chaos Qinglian and Pan Guaxe recognize themselves? Why? His previous life was just an ordinary person on the earth, not a person from that prehistoric world! The earth is not a prehistoric world, at best it is a parallel universe. and many more According to what Hades said, it seems that I have missed something? Di Ye Moshen was lucky enough to get the remnant soul of Pan Gu Axe Martial Spirit... But the Hell Lord is the chaotic green lotus taken by force. Although the Lord of Hades said that the Devil God has exhausted his life, he cannot use one-tenth of the power of the remnant soul of Pangu Axe. That means that Diye Demon God can use the power of the remnant soul of Pangu Axe, but not much? Hades cant use Chaos Qinglian at all... Why can Diye Moshen use even the power of the remnant soul of Pangu Axe? "The King of Origin Tribulation!" Wang Feng slowly spit out four words from his mouth~www.novelhall.com~ That''s right. it''s him. " The Hades nodded slightly. "Naturally, it is impossible for you to have anything to do with the prehistoric world. But this source of robbery **** king is the only human race that survived the destruction of the prehistoric world." Wang Feng was silent for a moment, and said softly: "The avenue is fifty, Tianyan is forty-nine, and people are one of them." Hells eyes lit up slightly, "Although this is from your previous life, it does contain the philosophy of the universe. The Origin Tribulation God King was originally just an ordinary human race in the primordial world. , His ultimate achievement is just like that." "But people are one of them. Maybe no one in the entire prehistoric world would have thought that this human race survived and became the only variable after going through countless first rounds in the universe." "After the King of Origin Tribulation survived, he went through hardships in the universe and became a universe-level life. The universe-level life corresponds to the saint you know." "Of course, different universe rules, billions of different worlds, have different understandings of the existence of this realm, and the realm name is also very different." "It''s a pity that although the King of Origin Tribulation survived, he eventually became a universe-level life. But he wanted to rebuild the wilderness, and almost all of the origins he understood were for the purpose of rebuilding the wilderness." At this point, Wang Feng understands a bit. Chapter 1665： Passionate Seed After the birth of the Ancestral Realm, Wang Feng intended to use the sixth origin of the God of Origin Tribulation, which is the origin of nothingness, to replace those emptiness lives into pure souls. When they were born in the Ancestral Realm, they became the first batch of lives. Looking back now, several of the origins of the God King Origin Tribulation, it seems that they were really comprehended to rebuild a new world. Apart from anything else, the first source, controlling the thunder of the heavens, is particularly special. Although he did not have time to comprehend the sixth origin, he exploded with Motiance, but it did not prevent Wang Feng from always having an insight into the seven origins of the Origin Tribulation God King. "The King of Origin Tribulation is in the universe, looking for opportunities, and wants to rebuild the prehistoric. This may be his own mission. Rebuilding the prehistoric requires finding the chaotic world formed after the destruction of the prehistoric world. He is not so lucky. I didn''t find it." "After running out of endless years, he was already powerless before the beginning of the new round of calamity. In the afterglow of life, he came to the realm of God." "In the God Realm, he was in retreat for a while. He was probably thinking about things after his death. That''s why the Diye Demon God appeared. He was unwilling to fall in front of Shilun Liangjie, and finally became the only one in the prehistoric world. Survivor, he is not willing to face the same fate as the prehistoric world." "So, at the final juncture of his life, he turned into two major beings and removed all his own origin. Then, with the existence of an ordinary soul, he entered the reincarnation of the reincarnation and successfully avoided the first round of calamity." Speaking of which. Wang Feng''s heart clicked. Wait, this has many similarities with what Xiyue said. Could it be that what Xiyue said was not fabricated? Wang Feng can remember clearly, what Xiyue said, the reason why Yuanjie God King reincarnated in the Soul Sea was because Yuanjie God King wanted to make a bet with Xiyue and reappear as the soul of the gods. Supreme, to control Xiyue, the **** of creation. But Wang Feng thought this was too ridiculous at the time, and Yuanjie God King was not stupid, making this kind of bet? had already realized that it was fabricated. But at this time, listening to the Hell Lord said so, there are not many possibilities for fabrication. What Hades and Xiyue said, the result is almost the same, they are the reincarnation of the King of Origin Tribulations in the Sea of ??Samsara. just for different reasons. "Ordinary soul reincarnated, everything will disappear, even all his memories will disappear, and will never be restored. But his soul is still the life of the prehistoric world. The nature of reincarnation is also. So, there is your arrival." "You are not the reincarnation of King Yuanjie. You are the person entrusted by his soul. You can travel to the Douluo world because of him. Simply put, you were not my **** at first, but The chess piece of Yuanjie God King." The Hell Lord smiled and said, "Moreover, what''s interesting is that there were souls from another world that came through at the beginning. To be honest, neither I nor Xiyue could tell at that time. Which of you was chosen by the King of Origin Tribulation The chess piece. Because it is invisible from the soul level, Yuan Jie Divine King has wiped out everything in his soul, but is reincarnated as a pure and ordinary soul. No trace is visible." "So, I''m waiting quietly. After waiting for the Douluo World for the past six years, through the traces of these six years, Xiyue and I have finally determined that you are the person chosen by the reincarnation of the God King Origin Tribulation, not Tang San." Wang Feng: "" So, did the system awaken when I was six years old? "How did you judge it?" Wang Feng asked after holding back for a long time. "The God King Yuan Jie is also a passionate seed. When you were six years old, you thought about marrying several wives. The soul of the God King Yuan Jie, although everything disappears, he is the king of God after all, even if his soul is pure and reincarnated, After all, there are still some small traces. So his soul reincarnation cannot choose Tang San. It is only possible to choose you, a guy whose soul fits him very well." Wang Feng: "" Fuck, is that right? A cold sweat was flowing in Wang Feng''s heart. "Of course, not all." Hell continued, "Before you crossed the world of Douluo, I found out the world you are in, and did a lot of research on that world. I discovered that the earth is also spreading the primordial world. The legend, and the description of the prehistoric world is extremely powerful. At that time, I knew that this was the mark made before the King of Origin Jiefang." "Know that with his abilities in front of him, he can modify the rules of the earth at will. A little bit in earth civilization, any knowledge will become the inspiration for countless human beings, creating everything about the ancient civilization." "With the civilization story of the prehistoric world, in this way, his soul can accurately reincarnate in this world and choose people. At the same time, it can also allow this selected guy to have no rejection of the prehistoric world and be very familiar with it. His subsequent plans have greatly reduced the hindrance." Wang Feng: "" "The God of Origin Tribulation, the plan of the God of Origin Tribulation. I also have my own plan. Your previous inferences have always ignored the existence of the God of Origin Tribulation, because you were originally chosen by the soul of the God of Origin Tribulation. People will greatly affect your analysis of the source of the robbery **** king." "So, you are the relic of the prehistoric world. Naturally, only you can use the Chaos Green Lotus and Pangu Axe." "This is you, who can still be here now, all cause and effect." After the Hell Lord said, he looked at Wang Feng quietly. Wang Feng was silent. He used the origin of Hongmeng to calculate and deduct the words of the Hell Lord ~www.novelhall.com~ one by one, and could not find any loopholes. Of course, there are also. For example, the hells saying that the prehistoric world has been shattered is a matter of one sentence. Wang Feng has never seen such a thing, and it is impossible to deny it. "The King of Origin Tribulation has told Xi Yue about this. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be transformed into two gods in the **** realm. And these two gods, to put it bluntly, existed for the reincarnated people selected for his soul. It also exists to inherit his power and rebuild the prehistoric world." "Diye itself is not my pawn, he was the **** of Yuanjie God King from the beginning. Because he was created by Yuanjie God King. It is precisely because of this that he can use a little Pangu axe." "It''s a pity. He is not you. He came to the Dark Demon Realm for the purpose of breaking through higher powers. He himself was to escape the identity of chess pieces. But he didn''t know that everything he had was given to him by the King of Origin Tribulation. Yes. He later returned to the God Realm, what do you think it was for? He was to kill another **** who was incarnation of the Origin Jie God King!" Hell sneered, "At that time, he could use a very small part of the power of the Pangu Axe''s remnant soul, and naturally, there is a chance to kill this god. As long as he can kill this god, then by then, the original power of the King of Origin Tribulation Will never merge the inheritance. You cannot get the complete inheritance of the King of Origin Tribulation. It is a joke to rebuild the prehistoric world, repair Pan Gu Axe and Chaos Qinglian." Wang Feng''s pupils shrink slightly, everything seems to be clearly displayed in his mind... Chapter 1666： back up plan Wang Feng closed his eyes and thought. To some extent, the Hell Lord, as a system, is a huge help to himself. Because there is no system, he may have turned into a piece of loess now, and he will only spend his life in the Douluo world. She intervened in the layout of the King of Origin Tribulation, but she did not have much influence on the layout of the King of Origin Tribulation. Otherwise, the system will not initially give itself the Dark Angel Martial Soul, which is the original power of the Diye Demon God. If the Lord of Hades wants to destroy the layout of the Yuanjie God King, after the death of the Devil God, she only needs to not give herself the Dark Angel Martial Spirit. Then, the Origin Tribulation God King might not appear in Wang Feng''s cognition. And myself, I should follow the guidance of the system earlier and come to the Dark Demon Realm. In fact, as the source of the creation demon of heaven, when he transformed into the Lord of Hell, the God King of Origin Tribulation should have almost decomposed into two gods. The follow-up thing should be mentioned by Xiyue and Hell. "You should be lucky." The Hell Lord said, "Fortunately, the Dark Demon Realm did not enter the era of magic weapons when the God of Origin Tribulation was still there, and there were not so many wormholes. Otherwise, if he passed through the wormholes in the Dark Demon Realm, he found the beginning of the annihilation of countless prehistoric worlds. The chaotic world turned into after the round. He found the Pangu Axe and the Chaos Qinglian, he can quickly repair it, and then directly split the chaotic world, and directly rebuild the original." "Then there is nothing wrong with you." Wang Feng did not refute. The Hell Lord is telling the truth, but its not what it used to be. "What is the relationship between you and Xiyue?" Wang Feng asked. "Why do you want to know this? But since you want to know, it''s okay to tell you this situation now." Hell paused for a few seconds and said, "The relationship is simple. Once a competitor, later became a companion of heaven. " "?" What the **** is it? Wang Feng was stunned for a few seconds. Party of Heaven? "The way of heaven is ruthless, and the way of heaven has no emotion." Hells voice was indifferent, "But there is also a feeling of sympathy between the heavens and the heavens. My reincarnation well was sealed, and her reincarnation sea was once sealed, but she was lucky enough to meet the God of Origin Tribulation. Before the King of Origin Tribulation had split into two gods, he helped her break through." "After Mo Tiance left, the Dark Demon Realm has its embryonic form. I want to use this to train a stronger Demon God to come out, and I launched a two-world war. The stronger the Demon God, the more able to grow in the war. This is how the Soul Demon is. . Also in the war with the gods, the **** king Yuan Jie I knew was already Xiyue." "But at that time, the King of Origin Tribulation had already turned into a double god, and then the soul was reincarnated. I went to the Sea of ??Reincarnation to find her and found that the imprisonment of the God Realm was also not small. Although the seal of the Sea of ??Reincarnation was broken, she could regain control of the God Realm. The reincarnation. She wants to become a stronger way of heaven... She wants to break through the barriers of the gods, so we are united." "Because I want to break through the barriers of the God Realm, I can only cultivate and nurture a universe-level life in the God Realm. But the five great **** kings of the God Realm are transformed by the rules of the God Realm world''s origin. Although their roots are powerful, they cannot Breaking through the upper limit. Only the reincarnation of the soul of God King Origin Tribulation can do it." "The reason why the King of Origin Tribulation has to split the two gods is because he made a deal with Xi Yue. He enters the sea of ??reincarnation, and the person who chooses will definitely come to the world of the God Realm, and then rely on the King of Origin Tribulation. The seven origins have become cosmic-level beings, leading the gods into a more powerful cosmic sequence." "What Xiyue has to do is to help him take care of and cultivate the people he chooses to reincarnate in his soul. Also, help him rebuild the prehistoric world and fulfill his lifelong dream." "But she couldn''t find the direction at all because she couldn''t do her own mind." The Hades smiled slightly when he said this. "At this time, Diye Demon God was judged out of the God Realm and out of her control. But you later got the Chaos Qinglian. With this thing, add the God Ye Demon God''s Pangu Axe Martial Spirit, and also found the Primordial World The chaotic world re-formed after annihilation. This is the key to the reconstruction of the wild world. Therefore, she can only choose to cooperate with you and become a companion of heaven." Wang Feng continued with the words of the Hell Lord. "Yes." The Hell Lord nodded and smiled, "If you want to change everything in the Douluo world, only Xiyue can do it. Your first million-year-old soul beast, that evil dragon, he should have died. The only thing that Douluo World took to save him was Xiyue, the **** of heaven." "The system is not just me, but also Xiyue." This is equivalent to a complete admission. "And the props you obtained... partly I exchanged precious materials from the Dark Demon Realm with other worlds, partly based on your own previous earth civilization as a carrier, and I refined them based on them." "Basically, try to choose, what you know, let you know clearly and reduce your growth time." "Of course, we will not interfere too much. It is just to help you grow when you need it. Our experience in the Douluo world has not changed in any way. Otherwise, if you can''t grow up by yourself, everything is meaningless." Wang Feng spread out his palms and reunited the Pangu Axe. After hearing so much, his heart was full of feelings. I don''t know if it should be said to be favored by two heavenly beings or controlled by two heavenly beings. just looking back, it doesn''t make any sense anymore. Because, right now is the most important thing. "Your plan has shifted." Wang Feng remained silent for a long time, and finally said: "The current Pangu axe is not enough to break the remaining six shackles. UU reading www.uukanshu.com as a system, you help me grow to this point, I am not a magical strategy. Feeling in reason, I will never fail to help." "Your character, Xiyue and I have already understood it a long time ago." Hell said, "Otherwise, I won''t say everything directly. Besides, I won''t make the mistakes of Motiance back then." Speaking of which. Wang Feng rarely heard the mood swings of the Hell Lord. Angry. "But the Pangu Axe has not been repaired yet." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "The Demon God of Yujiang understands himself, the restoration of the Pangu Axe''s remnant soul has not reached the level you imagined." According to the normal progress, Wang Feng should have absorbed the demon soul of the Yujiang Demon God, and the Pangu Axe progress has reached at least about 50%. If the two demons'' souls come again, it won''t be far from being completely restored. What a pity. People are not as good as heaven. Its wrong. Hell is the way of heaven, but the way of heaven is not well calculated. Demon God''s level of existence, if it can go further, it will be able to transcend reincarnation and become the strongest in the universe. "It''s okay." The Hell Lord smiled slightly, "Although I did not expect the Yujiang Demon God to understand himself. But I have a backup plan." "Backup plan?" Wang Feng was taken aback. He thought for a while, could it be that there is still the demon soul of the demon **** here? Recommend the new book of Urban Great God Lao Shi: Chapter 1667： The world is not benevolent and everything is a dog At this moment, the Hell Lord waved his hand slightly. In an instant, several figures suddenly appeared in mid-air. a total of four. Every figure is bound by a transparent chain. Two men and two women. is the state of the soul, all exuding soul energy as powerful as a demon! Wang Feng''s pupils shrank sharply. He knows all four of them. is not someone else! are the other four kings of the gods! destruction, life, goodness, evil. Wang Feng still remembers now. According to their situation in the God Realm, these four God Kings are the gods who lead the God Realm, and the Void Battlefield, that is, the Void Sky Realm fought against the army of the Dark Demon Realm. Then the God Realm was defeated, and the four God Kings, including Zhu Zhuqing and other gods who participated in the battle, were all captured back to the Douluo God Realm. Only Zhu Zhuqing and the others escaped. At that time, Wang Feng was still a little puzzled, Zhu Zhuqing ran away, where did the **** king go? When they asked Zhu Zhuqing later, they didn''t know, because they were sent back to the Dark Demon Realm in two batches. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be in the hands of the Lord! "These four **** kings are the four primary powers of the Douluo God Realm." The Hell Lord slowly said, "If you have absorbed the four souls of them, the four in one will be enough for you to repair the remnant soul of the Pangu Axe. There is no need to completely repair it. With the power of the Pangu Axe, there will be a seven to eight Power, it should be able to cut at least five shackles." Wang Feng''s expression changed, he looked at the four gods. I havent seen one in ten thousand years. When I met these **** kings in the world of Douluo, the five of them had to be directly sealed because of the huge energy generated by the fusion of popular tears. I didn''t expect to meet again, but it was here! The four of them didn''t know what the **** was doing, their souls all passed out. Just need Pan Gu axe to go over, one axe, four can be absorbed directly, very simple. Hades seems to be ready long ago. "What are you waiting for?" The Lord reminded, "After absorbing the soul energy of these four **** kings, your pangu axe remnant soul is strong enough. How can it be possible that you still have feelings for these four **** kings? For your face, I haven''t caught Tang San from the God Realm, and your little lover, in the Dark Demon Realm without me, they would not be able to escape." Wang Feng stared at Hades. "Since you and Xiyue are partners of the heavenly path... why do you start a battle of gods? Also, you still arrest the **** king of the gods?" he asked. The Hell Lord laughed and said: "Why, I can kill the Demon God in the Dark Demon Realm, and use the Demon God''s Demon Soul as the nourishment of the Pangu Axe. Isn''t the God Realm not able to do so? There is a saying in your world, "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and everything is the humbler." Dog. My way of heaven is heaven and earth. Whether they are kings of gods or kings of gods, they all seem the same to us. They all have their own functions." "Their role is to become the nourishment for the Pangu Axe. You think that the energy of the God Realm is pure and pure, and the energy of my Dark Demon Realm is violent and violent, so you can feel at ease that I use the demon soul of the Demon God as a nourishment. It''s okay. But the God Realm will not work?" "Naive." "As for the divine battle, it was the result of my negotiations with Xiyue. Because of this war, I need to die a few demon gods on the dark demon world, and she needs to die a few **** kings on her divine world." Hell Lord said slowly. "I know you have doubts about this in your heart, so I just said it with you. If you go a little deeper, the God Realm needs to change, and the God King, who is the representative of the rules and order of the God Realm, cannot rise up, nor can they come down. ." "Don''t you want to know how the God Realm can break through to a higher level of the big world? It''s very simple, it is to break all the original rules, break and then stand. The universe has a beginning cycle, involving countless galaxy worlds. Every world has its own calamity." "In these calamities, all the great powers, the most powerful, will reshuffle their cards, either fall, or annihilate, or survive. Without the help of external forces, it is possible to let the gods The world has entered a higher level." Wang Feng''s face sinks like water. He felt a war that was even more terrifying than those godly wars. Is this the way of heaven? Whether it is Xiyue or Hades. In order to get the purpose, he can ruthlessly destroy the endless beings in the world. is like in the story of the Conferred God in the prehistoric world, the heaven needs to be rebuilt, and the price is the replacement of the mortal dynasty, thousands of lives will be destroyed, and wars will continue. When developed here, Wang Feng finally realized that the Hell Lord had no need to lie to him. "Universe-level beings, like the Dark Demon Realm, or the God Realm, can be wiped out with just the click of a finger." The Lord of Hell suddenly sighed slightly, "Some are even just to condense a treasure, which can turn all the creatures of the whole world into energy. The more powerful, the more obvious the meaning of the word life. You Sooner or later we must learn to look down on life." "Wait for a certain day, you might be able to destroy everything without blinking your eyes in order to save your confidantes." "It''s not like hesitating about the souls of the four gods at all." "The throne in the universe is built up by the accumulation of endless lives." Wang Feng looked at Hell. had to admit that Wang Feng could not refute the Hell Lord. Because what she said is... cruel, but very realistic. The Lord of Hades speaks from the position and angle of the realm of heaven, which Wang Feng has never encountered before. is standing too high, which means she sees farther than Wang Feng, and what she said is difficult to refute. "Have you decided yet?" He frowned slightly, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com "This is not your style. For your face, I have let go of that Tang San, otherwise it should be five now. God kings gather together. More than five of my Dark Demon Realm have died in these years." "Also, you have to understand that you are not an enemy now. Neither the Dark Demon Realm nor the God Realm is your enemy." Wang Feng frowned, he clenched the Pangu axe in his hand. looked at the four gods. Reasonably tell him that the Hells Lord said nothing wrong. Basically, I have benefited from the beheading of the four **** kings. And if you look at it from the front and back, whether it is the Demon God of Desolate Sea or the Demon God of Yujiang, they can''t talk about hatred with themselves. is just driven by the hell. Is it possible that the demon **** of the dark demon world can cut it, but the **** king of the **** world can''t cut it? Is the relationship between myself and God Realm like that? As for these four **** kings, there is no intersection. They were still in the Douluo world because Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong had a fight with the **** king of destruction... Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and an axe smashed the sky and covered the earth directly at the four **** kings! The strong light reflects the stretched brows and smile on the face of Hells Lord... It seems that you have opened up? However, the next moment, the smile on Hells face solidified. Because of that axe beam, it is not toward the four gods, but toward her! Recommend the new book of Urban Great God Lao Shi: Chapter 1668： Dont His face changed drastically. She never thought that Wang Feng still had more energy, and this axe was not directed at the four gods, but at herself? The axe light enough to split the world struck, she didn''t have time to think so much. Pangu axe contains a strong will to open the sky, this will does not care whether you are a soul or reality. can''t even block space. However, the Hades is the Hades. I saw her yell, lifted her palm, and a whirlpool suddenly appeared, and the whirlpool like a black hole suddenly expanded. Axe light cleaved, and most of them were absorbed by the vortex in the center of Hells palm. Only her face was very ugly, it was Pan Guaxe''s remaining prestige, which also caused some slight injuries to her soul. Wang Feng holding a Pangu axe, standing in the distance, quietly watching the latter. "What do you mean?" The Hell Lord said coldly, "Wang Feng, you have to know that everything you have is given by my Hell Lord. Now these four gods are in front of you, you have killed, absorbed and repaired the Pangu Axe. Instead, you shot me? What, are you planning to learn the magic sky strategy too?" Wang Feng slowly shook his head. "I am not going to learn the magic sky strategy." "What you said is correct, basically everything I have is given by the Hell." "But..." Speaking of this, Wang Feng paused, looked at the latter, and said lightly: "But you didn''t give it." The Hell Lord was taken aback, frowned and said: "What do you want to say?" "I want to say..." Wang Feng raised the Pangu axe, "You are not the Hell Lord. Who are you?" Hades: "" The Hades was startled. Then she laughed, and then sighed: "It''s really interesting. Why am I not myself? Wang Feng, I advise you to think clearly. You must know that if you are gone, the soul of the God King Yuanjie will only continue to reincarnate. , Look for the next one. I can train a second you." "Really? Then you go to train it?" Wang Feng said, "Or, just kill me? Do it?" The Hells face changed, and he looked at Wang Feng uncertainly. "Why, don''t you do it?" Wang Feng smiled, "How long will you have to pretend to be the Hell Lord? I can see through it, I think, there is no need to pretend, right? Otherwise, my ancient axe will continue to hack at you." silence. In the air, fell silent. After a long time, the Hells Lord slowly said: "Everything I said just now is what He did. How did you see through? There can be no loopholes in those words. Because you have nothing at all. Know! And what I said, and what you said to know, are completely correct. There can be no loopholes." She said both sides in succession, seeming to be sure. "That''s right? There is no loophole." Wang Feng nodded? . "Even if there is? I can''t find it? I really don''t know anything." "then you" "I didn''t say that I saw through those words." Wang Feng said lightly? "From the first side I saw you? I know? You are fake. Only then? You pretended to be the hell, but I need to know the story of everything? So listen and watch. And? Knowing that you pretend to be the Hell Lord, you will definitely tell the story of everything? I have been shocked." "Impossible!" Hell said in a deep voice? "How can you see through from the beginning? Everything about you, including everything that happened in the Dark Demon Realm, I know!" "What about the Ancestral Realm?" Wang Feng said suddenly, "The chaotic world that I split with the Pangu Axe? is the second prehistoric world. But did you know that? I think its impossible, right? Because at that time, you were already there. The soul world is laid out." "It''s impossible." Hell stared at Wang Feng, "I never appeared in the Dark Demon Realm!" "Of course it''s impossible, because when you were in the soul world, you pretended to be the hell. Instead of pretending to be the **** in the dark demon world." Wang Feng sneered. "As for how I can see through..." Wang Feng pointed to the Hell Lord, "The reason is very simple, it''s what you are now." "What do you mean?" The false Hades stayed for a while. "You are really stupid, although I don''t know how you learned about these things about the Hell." Wang Feng sneered, "But obviously, you were played by the Hell. You look like Bibi Dong''s body." Recommendation, really good, worthy of being installed by book friends, both Android and iPhone support! "The Hell Lord and your lover have changed bodies a long time ago. What''s the flaw?" The false Hell Lord seems to have not reacted yet, "She is dead, so naturally." "Who told you that Hell Lord and Bibi Dong changed their bodies?" Wang Feng smiled slightly, "They didn''t change at all. Or it''s just an illusion. And you obviously don''t know." said this. I have to say that when the dark tide of the Dark Demon Realm was surging, and when I had just obtained the eternal killing of the gods, I went to the dark tide immediately. In order to solve the Kuroshio, Wang Feng used the ancestral realm to draw the Kuroshio into the ancestral realm, and also inhaled Bibi Dong at that time. Then at that time, he had a brief exchange with Bibi Dong. At the same time, he analyzed Bibi Dongs black sickle weapon and the strange fonts that had appeared. At first, Wang Feng thought it was Bibi Dongs. Privacy was not explained by Hongmeng''s original source. Later, I couldn''t help it, so I secretly analyzed it... Then, Wang Feng asked why Bibi Dong was in the body of a soul demon, meeting with him, can''t he use his original body? As a result, Bibi Dong said that she gave her body to the Hell Lord, and the Hell Lord rewarded her with eternal killing of God. At that time, Wang Feng believed it too, and felt that it was a shame. After all...At that time, Wang Feng still wanted to have **** with Bibi Dong...cough... It''s just that Bibi Dong still looked like a demon sovereign at that time. Until, before Bibi Dong left the Ancestral Realm, he suddenly changed back to his original appearance and gave himself a parting kiss. Wang Feng knew that there was something tricky in it. Because the strange symbols that appeared on the black sickle artifact of the Rakshasa, analyzed from the origin of Hongmeng, mean: Do not believe in the Lord. UU reading www.uukanshu.com With the kiss that Bibi Dong changed back to when he was parting, Wang Feng understood. Bibi Dong didn''t give his body to the Hell Lord at all, but directly merged with Yonghen, which is equivalent to having two bodies. And this secret, even Bibi Dongs eternal god-killing tool, Nini doesnt know. Therefore, before coming to this soul world, Wang Feng knew in his heart. The Hell Lord who appeared first, as long as he appeared like Bibi Dong, it was all fake! At this time, the false **** heard Wang Feng say so. suddenly realized. There was silence in the air. "Although I saw from the beginning that you are a fake." Wang Feng slowly said, "But I know that when you appear as a fake, you will definitely use many methods to make yourself a **** that the Hell Lord has worked so hard to cultivate. , Think you are real. So you will definitely explain the whole thing clearly to gain my trust. And in order not to make me doubt, you will not adulterate in it. Even if there is, it must be that I will not Things that will be doubted." "In order to know the whole story, I will use this point to understand the whole story." "So, who are you? Where is the real Hell?" "Do you want to use my hand to kill the four kings of the gods, what do you mean?" Wang Feng''s voice was cold in vain, and his eyes were killing. The Hades was silent for a few seconds, and then he laughed. Chapter 1669： Yin and Yang sign "Interesting, so funny..." She laughed, "What a Yan Qingjue, I didn''t expect to dare to count the deity like this. Well, this round, count me as losing. Come out! He is more powerful than Motiance, and it will be very interesting in the future. of." After finished speaking, her figure gradually disappeared. Then, a female soul demon appeared in mid-air. Hell is a soul demon, so it goes without saying. However, obviously, this soul demon is closer to humans than other soul demon of the opposite **** that Wang Feng has seen. In the form of soul, she doesn''t seem to be tall, only less than three meters, and her skin is rare silvery white. A soul demon with a silvery white skin is very rare in the world of dark demon. Because of the dark demon energy absorbed by the soul demon, the energy of the dark demon energy will change the genes of the soul demon invisibly, making their skin mainly dark red, black, purple, etc. silvery white, is the moon soul demon among the soul demon. Although is three meters tall, her body proportions are perfect, and she can''t see any awkwardness. Similarly, the facial features are much more refined than human females. The facial features contain a bit of mystery, and at a glance, it feels like they can touch the mystery of the world. Such an appearance can be the true appearance of the Hell Lord. The reason is very simple. After receiving the Eternal God Killing in the Eternal Temple, I also encountered a moon spirit demon, flaming smoke. She has a relative relationship with Hades, and she is also a moon spirit demon. Even the eternal god-killing instrument spirit, that Yan Mengyao, created by the Hell on the model of flaming smoke, is also the Moon Soul Demon. "My name is Yan Qingyue, my name for walking in the early dark demon world, also called the Lord of the Lord." She smiled and said, "You can see through her, it surprised me." "Who is she?" Wang Feng frowned slightly. "You don''t need to know now." Yan Qingyu shook her head and paused, "Why don''t you doubt that I am still not the Lord of the Hell?" "I''m not in the mood to doubt, I don''t want to care if you are true or not." Wang Feng waved his hand impatiently, "I knew that when you borrowed your body from Dong''er before, if you did that, you just wanted to give me something. Wake up. In other words, you knew the fake for a long time." "I think, either you made a bet with the fake. Or it was to calculate her. Anyway, I helped you win the bet, that''s it." "You are very smart. No wonder you can get to this point." Yan Qingjue sighed lightly? "But with the power of your Pangu Axe, it is not enough to break the remaining five shackles." "Why, is it possible that you have to let me kill these four kings?" Wang Feng raised his eyebrows slightly? "Just a few words? I''m not a soul demon, I can''t feel the same way? It''s impossible to see from a commanding height. All life, the truth is that the gods are not benevolent and everything is the dog? It doesnt work for me. I have no grievances with these four **** kings? I will not absorb them with the Pan Gu axe. At most, it was a bit out of date with the destroying **** king. ." "But Huanghai? Yujiang? The other two demon gods are my enemies. But these guys want to put me to death? They are not completely under your control." "Although you help me a lot? But sorry, I am not a soul demon. I am still a human being. I also vaguely guessed a little before, otherwise I would not take action at all during the Kuroshio, I just need to rescue Dong''er. " Did Wang Feng want to say this before? It''s just that Wang Feng can only pretend to be persuaded by the other party and continue to listen because of the need to expose the identity of the fake. Recommended, really good, it is worth to install one, after all, there are many books, complete books, and fast update! Yan Qingjue waved his hand and said: "It''s not that these four gods are one of the betting agreements between me and her. Will you stop you? But what she said is actually very reasonable. You can''t do this here. Because it has not yet reached a higher angle." "There is no lie about what she said to you. It is their honour that they can become the nourishment of Pan Guaxe." Yan Qingjue looked at Wang Feng with a serious expression, "Xiyue also asked me to say so. She asked us in the Dark Demon Realm to capture these four **** kings, just to give these four **** kings this opportunity. Change the entire God Realm. Tang San was not because you couldn''t accept it, but the God Realm still needed a mastermind to preside over the overall situation, so a God King was left." "If you don''t want to absorb the souls of these four gods, there is only one way." "What?" Wang Feng asked. "Absorb my soul energy." Yan Qingjue pointed to herself. Wang Feng immediately looked at her in shock. "Are you right?" Wang Feng asked subconsciously. "I am the incarnation of the Tao of Heaven, and my soul energy has been stored for tens of thousands of years..." Yan Qingjue closed her eyes and said slowly, "In the original plan, I considered if you would not absorb these four **** kings, or maybe There is nothing wrong with devouring the soul of the Demon God of the Wild Sea, so naturally there is a last resort." "Furthermore, with my strength, if it can be transformed into the soul energy for repairing the Pangu axe, it means that my soul will eventually merge with the Pangu axe. In a way, I have a great possibility of becoming the spirit of the Pangu axe The Pangu Axe will also be bound to the Dark Demon Realm." "This is actually my initial consideration." Yan Qingyu whispered, "It''s just that, thinking that you might be more resistant to the Dark Demon Realm, I dismissed this method. Use other methods to repair the remnant soul of Pan Gu Axe." Wang Feng frowned deeply. "If you are all fused with the Pangu Axe, what is the point of opening this well of reincarnation and absorbing the devilish energy in the shackles?" "It''s not the same. UU reading www.uukanshu.com" Yan Qingjue explained, "It is necessary for me to break this kind of palace. The absorption of the devilish energy in the shackles is second, and more importantly, I can regain control. Reincarnation Well. The Dark Demon Realm is complete. Even if I become the tool spirit of Pan Gu Axe, my identity as the Dao of Heaven will not disappear." "How about this?" Wang Feng still asked. "Just try and you will find out." Wang Feng thought for a while, since that''s the case, then I''m welcome. After , he directly picked up the axe, intending to cut it towards Yan Qingyu. "Wait!" Yan Qingyu said hurriedly, "I am different from them, and I don''t need to be killed with a Pangu axe. If you cut it directly, it will take a long time for me to regain consciousness in the Pangu axe." "If you don''t cut it, how can you absorb it?" Wang Feng wondered, "Is it possible that you have to understand yourself? It can be absorbed, but a lot will be lost." "Naturally not." Yan Qingjue shook her head, and stopped talking, "I am proficient in countless soul secrets, many of which involve the will of the universe. Naturally, there are ways. If you have seen the Red Fox Venerable before, you should know the Red God Celestial Fox Clan. It is the yin and yang will of the universe." "And in this yin and yang will, there are countless original meanings in the universe. Among them, there is a kind of yin and yang combination of gods and souls, which are based on the gods and souls. Wang Feng: "" having said so much. Wang Feng understood it, two words: double repair. Chapter 1670： What are you waiting for? After the Hell Lord had finished talking with him, Wang Feng only heard the word Shuangxiu. There is no way, these two words are too attractive. Wang Feng looked at the Hell Lord up and down for a long time before saying: "We are in the soul state now, can we double repair?" "Of course." Yan Qingjue didn''t seem to be embarrassed at all. She probably understood Wang Feng''s strange gaze. She paused for a moment, and then said: "You are wrong. The yin and yang are the confluence of the soul energy, and thus cultivate More powerful soul energy, feed each other together." "The kind you think is called mating, not double repair." "It''s just that this kind of double cultivation really needs to be open to the other person. You basically have no secrets to me. Only the origin you understand in the chaotic world is very magical. And your current soul state, I am not clear." Wang Feng was silent. There really is no secret. The origin of Hongmeng mentioned by the Hell is derived from his own comprehension. He can get to this point, and he often relies on the origin of Hongmeng. As for Wang Feng''s current soul state, he has already cultivated into the first chakra time soul. This kind of special soul cultivated by absorbing the essence of time, it is normal that the Hell Lord cannot understand it for a while. Except for these two, the rest is nothing. "So, you think carefully." Yan Qingjue''s gaze stopped on Wang Feng, "Although I can send you out of the soul world now, the dark demon world has a magic plan. This guy has already suspected that he has reached the soul world. But there is no mine. Guidance, he cannot come here temporarily, unless he dares to abandon his physical body and enter this place in the form of soul." "Motiance is a cosmic life, and cannot enter the cycle of the Dark Demon Realm?" Wang Feng was quite surprised, "Is it such an exaggeration?" "Universe life is also divided into many kinds." Yan Qingjue smiled lightly, "For example, the sages of the prehistoric world that you know were once the supreme existence of transcending the universe, transcending time and life. After countless first rounds of calamity, it is one of the most powerful universe-level beings in the universe. But for this reason, but then the prehistoric world entered the Age of End of Dharma and was destroyed by the first round of calories, and no saint was born. Those saints were also transformed into factors in the universe in the endless beginning round of calamity." "Up to the level of those saints, they are immortal in the universe. Their ideology is still retained, and the beginning of the round can not destroy them. Even if the universe is destroyed, their ideology also exists. What a pity? The Wild World Destroy? Means that their roots of the Great Dao disappeared? They were sanctified in the Primordial World. However, the Primordial World was destroyed, and their Dao was destroyed without attack. "Even if they are strong, they will eventually become a factor in the universe? Only one ideology remains. The one Qi that I gave you turns into three clears? It comes from the God King of Origin Tribulation, and the God King of Origin Tribulation is the Primordial World The only human race to be destroyed? The ideology of those saints invisibly imparted a lot of magical powers to the **** king of Yuanjie." Yan Qingyue glanced at Wang Feng and continued: "And that green lotus and the remnant soul of Pangu axe. Not surprisingly? It should be the ideology of those saints who survived in the universe. Are you on my chessboard? Although it is a chess piece. But I am also a chess piece on their chessboard." Wang Feng suddenly. He felt that just relying on Yan Qingjue or Xiyue would not be enough to give him so much. They are just the gods of the big world? None of them can be called universe-level beings. That one gas turns into three clear supernatural powers. Want to know? Mo Tiance calls this thing the first wheel magical power, he himself envy and covets it. How could Hell and Xiyue possess this kind of magical powers? And the God King Origin Tribulation had cultivated himself to become a universe-level being, and this was not his. And the remnant soul of Chaos Qinglian and Panguaxe? If they were all ideologically forged by those saints, and reserved seeds for the reconstruction of the prehistoric world, then Wang Feng would be able to figure it out. "There are many universe-level beings. Motiance absorbed the incomplete cosmic will in the two chains. Although he barely cultivated to become a universe-level life, he is the weakest kind of universe-level life." A touch of indifference appeared on Yan Qingjues face, I havent experienced even a first round of calamity. Cosmos-level life begins with the lifespan of the first round of the universe. Twelve thousand and six hundred years. Once this age has passed, it will experience a round of measurement. Jie. After passing through, his cosmic will will be stronger. The first round of calamity is unlimited. As long as the universe still exists, it will be endless." "The more you pass, the stronger your strength, but the harder it is. Motiance belongs to the kind that has just stepped into the universe-level life in less than ten thousand years. It is very weak. He can''t directly transcend the cosmic reincarnation and forcefully come. The reincarnation soul world of my dark demon world, even if it is forced to come, he will inevitably be impacted by powerful causal karma. His cultivation will be greatly damaged." The small book booth that book friends used before has gone down, and now they are basically using \Mic\Mic\Reading\\. "He doesn''t do such stupid things, so he won''t come. But he probably guessed it, you must be here." "Motiance is a very cunning guy. He will not come here, but he will definitely follow the clues, go to the gods, or even to the world of Douluo. Capture all your confidantes and friends, and then force you to appear." Wang Feng''s heart beat wildly. Sure enough, he knew that Mo Tiance would not give up so easily. He actually thought about this possibility. UU read www.uukanshu.com but didn''t dare to think about it in depth, but at this time, Yan Qingyu spoke lightly and had to admit it positively. "Has he done it?" Wang Feng said solemnly. "Roughly... soon. With his character." Yan Qingjue nodded slightly, "You are here a lot later than I calculated, so you must cut through the remaining five shackles as soon as possible. The Well of Reincarnation is the treasure of the dark demon world. After going dark. The existence of the demon world is as important as the chaotic green lotus to the wild world." "The well water of the Well of Reincarnation can reshape the souls. You can cultivate three pure souls with one qi and replenish them with well water. You can directly cultivate three soul clones. When the three souls become one, your soul can reach infinitely close to the universe-level life. To the point. After leaving this place, I will find the body of your Douluo world." "The combination of the two, with the will to open the sky contained in the Pan Gu Axe, you can fight Mo Tiance. This is the only way." is similar to what Wang Feng thought. "The key is the will to open the sky in the Pangu axe. You must repair the remnant soul of the Pangu axe to the point of 70% at least to activate and comprehend the will to open the sky. Yan Qingjue said this time and looked directly at Wang Feng. "What are you waiting for, come on." Wang Feng said without hesitation. Yan Qingjue nodded, floating in front of Wang Feng. Her soul is pure and powerful, but her soul form is much higher than that of Wang Feng. Although it looks very similar to human beings, there are still many differences after all. Chapter 1671： Soul touch "Yin-yang sympathy is one of the main origins of the yin and yang will of the universe. Any cosmic will contains at least dozens of origins. Among them, it is divided into the main origin and the branch origin. For the universe will, the branch origin only has Two or three. Among them, as long as you understand the origin of the backbone, you can basically touch this cosmic will. Basically, you have part of the power of the cosmic will." "And the lack of the branch roots will not affect the power of this cosmic will. But it has many side effects. If the branch roots can be fully understood, you can have a complete cosmic will. That is not Generally stronger." "In fact, to this day, basically none of the universe-level beings I have seen or known have a complete cosmic will. That is too rare." "Everything of Motiance has to calculate me, even if it is because he wants to become a universe-level being, he will also get the remaining few chaotic devilish energy in this shackle, which contains a very important branch origin." "Speaking of which, the origin of Yin-Yang interaction, also known as the origin of nurturing souls, is itself a powerful origin for cultivating souls. It requires two common living bodies, the mingling of yin and yang of the gods and souls, conforming to the yin and yang will of the universe, which will generate more powerful soul energy To feed back both sides." "I will teach this origin to you, and see how much you can comprehend. Then I am guiding you to blend with my soul and cultivate this origin. Then through the soul energy generated, repair the remnant soul of Pangu axe." Yan Qingjue pointed at Wang Feng''s eyebrows. The huge origin and meaning, turned into countless ancient patterns, flowed through the depths of Wang Feng''s soul like a surging river. To understand the origin, at this time, it is natural to use the Hongmeng origin. Relying on himself and the origin of Hongmeng, the speed of this comprehension will be fast to an unbelievable point. With the movement of the Hongmeng origin, this origin was quickly realized in an instant. In fact, it is different from what Wang Feng thought. The fusion of souls and spirits means that the souls converge according to a special law. It requires both sides to be immersed in their minds, to understand cultivation together, and to perceive the will of the universe. Because it is a meeting of souls, it is necessary for both parties to open their hearts and leave no gaps. and the physical mating, the gap is very big. To put it simply, its not a spiritual friendship, its better than a spiritual friendship. does not contain any lust. does not require any emotions between the two parties, only the pursuit of agreement and mutual trust between the two parties. But speaking of it, most of those who can practice this kind of origin together are the closest to them. Wang Feng felt that for himself. From the perspective of the identity of the system, Yan Qingjue is a very intimate existence. If it is from the identity of the Hell Lord, that is another matter. I didnt expect the system, she was really a girl. Although, the race is different. Wang Feng suddenly said with emotion in his heart. After a while, Wang Feng opened his eyes and said, "Go ahead." Yan Qingjue nodded slightly. Both flew into the air. looked at each other. Yan Qingyue''s white eyes created a clockwise vortex. In Wang Feng''s soul eyes, there was a counterclockwise vortex. whirlpool. In an instant, the hearts of the two trembled tremendously, and a mysterious and mysterious divine thought emerged from the depths of their souls. However, after a long time, the vortex in the eyes of the two did not begin to merge. means that cultivation has not yet started. "It doesn''t seem to work." Wang Feng said soulfully, "Between you and me, the soul is separated by a layer after all. I can''t really let my happiness go. To put it simply, it means the souls of both parties cannot fit together. As the main source of Yin-Yang will, obviously, this source of Yin-Yang **** is not so easy to practice and comprehend. It''s hard to even enter the state. "You can try, the souls are in contact with each other." Yan Qingjue suggested, "This can make the minds of both parties more compatible." "This...soul contact, isn''t it equivalent to that?" Wang Feng thought for a while. Under normal circumstances, cultivating the origin of Yin-Yang sympathy does not require soul contact. It only requires that both sides are in touch, and that is, they can practice in the air. But now both sides cannot fully let go of each other... Soul contact is another way. Its just that, once the soul touches, it is somewhat similar to the physical bond, and then... it is the real spiritual bond. "It''s okay." Yan Qingjue was silent for a moment and replied. "As the saying goes, the ways of heaven are ruthless, and your incarnations of heaven are not emotional, right?" Wang Feng asked. "Nonsense." Yan Qingjue said, "Heaven''s way is also an ideology, it is life. Life has emotions, and there are many people who don''t understand the source of heaven''s way. I am the heavenly way of the dark demon world, and the ideology has been formed long ago, and naturally has it. Emotion. Its just that this emotion is not the same as your human emotions." "Besides, all your experiences that I pay attention to are naturally emotional for you." "Oh?" Wang Feng was shocked. "Probably, it''s like the emotion of watching the soul beasts you cultivate, or the offspring you raise, among you humans." "..." Wang Feng. Ha, dare you to treat me like a soul beast? Wang Feng said in his heart. Of course, he knows, this is an analogy. After all, I was weak before, just a pawn. almost watched his chess pieces with his own eyes, getting stronger step by step, and it was normal to have some emotions. "That''s OK, try soul touch." Wang Feng said. He also has emotions about the system. More gratitude. At this time, Wang Feng thinks that he only needs to regard her as a system. Otherwise, let Wang Feng touch a strange soul, the soul. Wang Feng was very resistant inside. Yan Qingjue nodded slightly. Then, the two looked at each other, and the palms of the soul form gradually touched each other. A wonderful feeling emerged in Wang Feng''s heart. How do you say...a bit cool, a bit enlightened, and a bit eager. Wang Feng looked at the latter, only to see the vortex in the opponent''s eyes, the faster the rotation speed. Even the cheeks have a soft curve. I feel this way when I want to come to the other party. As the palms touch, the vortex in the eyes of both parties rotates faster. The wonderful feeling, along with the contact of souls, caused the souls of the two to begin to flow into a wave of soul energy. UU reading www.uukanshu.com turned into a series of invisible breeze, flowing in the whole body of both. "It seems that it is okay." Wang Feng nodded slightly. Just, it always feels like something is missing. "Your soul seems to be somewhat closed." Yan Qingyue also noticed, she couldn''t help but said, "Would you like to get closer?" Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and finally thought of something. He looked at Yan Qingjue with a weird expression, and suddenly said: "No, no, there is no need for closer soul contact. I think, even if our souls are truly mingled together, maybe I I cant let go of my mind." "..." Yan Qingyue. She said earnestly: "Souls are not entities, they cannot be mingled like the flesh, they can only touch. It is just the deep contact of the soul, which is equivalent to the mingling of the flesh. If you cant let go of the gods like this, then this yin and yang. You can''t cultivate in Zheng Yuanyuan, and you can''t absorb the soul energy to repair Pan Gu Axe." "I have a way," Wang Feng said, "There is no need for soul contact." "What''s the solution?" Yan Qingjue said with some surprise. Wang Feng whispered a few words in her ear. Yan Qingjue looked at Wang Feng with a strange expression, and then nodded. "Okay, I will try." Yan Qingyu finished speaking, coughed a few times, and then slowly spoke in Wang Fengs ear with an ancient and mechanical voice... Recommend the new book of Urban Great God Lao Shi: Chapter 1672： Your heart is firm "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully punching in the well of Reincarnation, and getting rewards for the second part of "One Qi Transforms Sanqing". Yin and yang converge on the original source. According to the host has grown to a certain level, the system is shut down. I hope the host will work hard and not let down the cultivation of the system..." The cold mechanical sound, accompanied by Yan Qingjue''s opening, resounded in Wang Feng''s soul. is this sound and familiarity! Wang Feng was quite excited. The system that had left an indelible mark in his heart finally made Wang Feng feel intimate with Yan Qingjue from the depths of his soul. Yan Qingjue couldn''t understand why Wang Feng would ask her to do this. is obviously meaningless. She is the incarnation of heaven, with emotions, but she does not understand human emotions. However, after this voice sounded. Yan Qingjue can feel that this host, at this moment, the soul has a subtle sense of harmony with her. Along with this subtle feeling, the vortex in the eyes of the two began to spread, turning into invisible energy, enveloping the two. is like two giant silkworm pupae rotating. Wang Feng only felt that the soul had once again come to the river of time. This time, he saw it, it was a long time in the Dark Demon Realm. He saw the experience of Yan Qingyu, the creator of the Dark Demon Realm. She is the Heavenly Way of the Dark Demon Realm, the innate creature that was born before the Dark Demon Realm was broken. The moment she broke through the Dark Demon Realm, she carried the will of the world and merged with the Great Dao. From choosing the magic sky strategy, integrating the dark demon world, to later launching a war against the **** realm, and getting to know Xiyue, the **** of the gods. Countless pictures are like movies, flowing in the long river of time in the dark demon world, leaving behind a piece of legend that has never been written. Not only that, she, as the Hell Lord, has traveled to countless worlds. Like popular tears, she bartered with Qin Yu and his wife. Former anagrams and zhe anagrams are his insights from getting acquainted with a certain great emperor in the ancient world. Not only that, but she also knows several other anagrams. Even, I have met the famous ruthless emperor, Huang Tiandi. Even, she has been to the Angel Nebula? I once talked with the Supreme Queen of the Angel Nebula, Holy Keisha about the boundary between justice and evil. How far away is the earth in the universe, she has even been there, looking at the prosperity of the world. And in the crowd? She even had a relationship with her previous life? A passerby side. Wang Feng believed that it should be the person selected by Yan Qingjue who had noticed the reincarnation of the soul of the God King Origin Tribulation. She crossed the heavens and all realms? Leaves countless footprints? Enlightenment of the Universe Avenue? Finally returned to the Dark Demon Realm, opened the era of magic weapons, and set out to arrange her arrival. Basically? Wang Feng has been to the multiverse world that Wang Feng knows, and the world that she doesn''t know. Wang Feng looked shocked. Do you think this Yan Qingyue special? More like the protagonist than myself. The difference is that Yan Qingyu is the heavenly way of the Dark Demon Realm? She wants to be a cosmic life? Naturally, it is closely related to the Dark Demon Realm. She is not a regular life? It is the way of the world. The way of heaven in the world? is the incarnation of the will of the world. In the era of magic weapons, the dark demon world, which has been expanding wildly, has become more powerful, and her strength has also become stronger with the dark demon world. I have to say that Yan Qingjue may be much more exciting and richer than herself when it comes to experience. And, her true pursuit. is not just a simple way to deal with Motiance. On the contrary, Mo Tiance is just a stone in her pursuit of the avenue. Even if she does not have herself, she has other ways to deal with it. In the soul mingling, Wang Feng understood this Yan Qingyue and was shocked by it. This makes him a little admirable. He does not have much female and male feelings for Yan Qingjue. There is only gratitude for the identity of the system, and praise for the incarnation of Yan Qingjue. "The righteous **** has the heart, you and my soul are blended, and you have begun to cultivate the origin of the yin and yang sympathy, and concentrate your attention on the remnant soul of Pangu Axe." Yan Qingjue''s voice sounded from the depths of his soul. Wang Feng responded, and the thought of Pan Gu Axe and Hongmeng origin appeared above his head. Suddenly, the huge soul energy from the center of the giant cocoons of the two converged into two torrents of Yin and Yang, like two rivers returning to the sea, through the Hongmeng origin, into the remnant soul of Pangu axe. For a time, Wang Feng suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. He felt that the souls of the two parties did not become weaker, but became stronger. Yin and Yang meet and feed back to oneself. As the main source of the yin and yang will in the universe, the yin and yang symptom is obviously an extremely powerful source. Once the two comprehend the practice together, the soul will grow rapidly if they fit together to a certain extent! I dont know how long it has been. Vaguely, Wang Feng felt the trembling of Pan Gu axe. A terrifying will that is as magnificent as the explosion of the universe came from the brighter axe body. is the will to open the sky. The will of the universe is the great way, different from the will of yin and yang. The will to open the sky is a fierce will to attack, with the power to break through the chaos of the universe. If it is to rank the will of the universe, Wang Feng believes that the will to open the sky contained in the Pangu Axe is enough to rank in the top five. Although, he doesn''t know how the cosmic will divides the strong and the weak. Speaking of it, the Red Fox Venerable said before that his first chakra time soul has already touched the origin of cause and effect. The origin of cause and effect is the main origin of the will of the universe, the will of destiny, which ranks first. "At the moment, it is enough to repair the remnant soul of Pangu axe intact." Wang Feng couldn''t help but sigh when he thought of this. After all, the will to open the sky alone is enough for Wang Feng to become a universe-level being. Feeling the stalwart will of the Pangu Axe, Wang Feng was very minded, knowing that he had all his brains to engrave it in the depths of his soul, and quickly participated. I dont know how long has passed. heard a soft groan, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and the Pangu axe automatically fell into his hand. The soul of Yan Qingjue on the opposite side did not become imaginary, but rather solidified, not looking like a soul at all. is like a real body instead. Her body exudes a strong original will, which surrounds her body, and has a sense of attraction with her own soul. This is the effect produced by practicing Yin-Yang sympathy. But then again, Wang Feng feels that this yin and yang symptom is the origin, if he and a few confidantes practice, the effect should be better. UU reading www.uukanshu.com Because, you can truly blend the soul... "According to what Xiyue said, you are really similar to the God King Origin Tribulation." Yan Qingjue suddenly spoke. "Oh?" Wang Feng raised his eyebrows, "Where is the image?" "Very carefree, very scumbag. The difference is that the source of the robbery is a romantic and passionate, in your words, it is only to tease and not to marry." Yan Qingjue pondered for a moment, "And you belong to all. The King of Origin Tribulation was also alone in the end. Fortunately, when I blended with your soul, I found many details that I hadn''t noticed. This is your own way. , Has never changed." "Interestingly speaking, it is generally at your level, and basically 99% of them look back on the past, and you will find that you have never had yourself." "But you still." "Your heart is very firm." Wang Feng coughed a few times, and he didn''t know if Yan Qingjue was exaggerating or derogating. "If you say so, then I will treat you as if you praise me." Wang Feng said. "..." Yan Qingyue. "Get out of the way, I''ll help you break the remaining five shackles." Wang Feng took out the Pangu axe and walked towards the gate of the palace ahead. I want to announce that the novel app I''m using recently, both Android and iPhone support! Yan Qingjue looked at him walking by mistakenly, with some expectation in her eyes. Chapter 1673： Side effects, chaotic water Wang Feng stood outside the gate of this palace that was several thousand feet high. Every shackle looks like a horizontal mountain peak. Wang Feng took out the Pangu axe, as if thinking of something, suddenly asked a little curiously: "Of these nine shackles, three shackles were cut by Motian''s strategy. With Motian''s strength at the time, could he break the three shackles? He should be just a demon **** at that time?" "I gave him a lot of things. At that time, he was as good as you, and had the ability to leapfrog the challenge." Yan Qingjue explained, "Although he is a devil, his actual combat power far exceeds. Even a spike. Besides, I Being able to select him as the soul demon who integrates the Dark Demon Realm, he is naturally extremely talented." Wang Feng nodded. Mo Tiance''s opponent was considered the strongest one in Wang Feng''s memory. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have suspected that this guy was in trouble at first. Wang Feng slapped the Pangu axe and leaped forward. In an instant, the Pangu axe burst out like a real entity, bursting out with a bright light. There was also a colorless brilliance in his soul eyes. The soul power of Pei Ran like the sea, along with this axe, inspires the will of the heavens contained in the remnant soul of the Pangu axe, which has been repaired at least 70%, and turns into an axe light that blocks the sky from above the palace. Shocked! There was almost no resistance on the fifth shackle, and the axe light was directly split into two. The remaining fourth, third, a little resistance, but still did not stop for long. Until the second pass, the axe light was like a cutting machine, quickly cutting the shackles that were at least a hundred feet wide from top to bottom. In the gap of the cutting, countless lines and symbols floated out with black magic energy, and they were directly absorbed by Yan Qingjue on the side. It took longer for the second shackle to be broken than the previous ones combined. At this time, the axe''s remaining power was exhausted. Wang Feng retracted the Pangu axe and looked at the last shackle, thinking that this thing was really abnormal. To the extent of the restoration of the Pangu axe, the four chains were only opened when the axe went down. And also exhausted most of the soul energy in his body. "Some of the remaining shackles are slow, and I will try again later." Wang Feng said regretfully. "Slow?" Yan Qingjue, who had absorbed the four devilish energy, looked at Wang Feng with a strange expression, "Do you know how long it took Motiance to break the three shackles?" "how long?" "It has been in this world for at least half a year before and after. By the sixth way, he really had no choice but to go straight away with the three devilish energy. The more the nine chains go below, the stronger the will of the universe is. The harder it is to split" "Most of the year? Why haven''t you noticed it for so long?" Wang Feng asked. "I was in other worlds, and I didn''t pay attention to Motiance all the time. Because he still had my trust at that time." Yan Qingjue shook his head slightly, "In fact, I was on a special planet called God at that time. Gang Xing. I planned to build a powerful weapon for Mo Tiance in this place and let him split a few layers. I asked him to wait until he will return before doing it." Yan Qingjue looked at the gate of the promotion palace, "Fortunately, if the weapon is really successfully built, he may not only get three demon energy, but at least four demon energy." Insert an app: perfect re-engraving of the old version of the book chasing artifact can change the source "So, how long have you spent here, there is only one shackle left. Compared with the current you, the Motian Strategy of the past is completely different from what you are now." It turned out that Motiance was so spicy. Wang Feng thought, no, it''s not Motiance spicy chicken. But now its too strong to own the Pangu Axe. "Let''s take a break." Yan Qingjue walked to Wang Feng''s side, stretched out her hands to face Wang Feng, a soul vortex appeared in her eyes. A huge amount of soul energy was continuously transmitted from her to Wang Feng. "This is" Wang Feng felt this soul energy, and the soul once again touched the aura of the origin of Yin and Yang. "You and I cultivate the origin of yin and yang, and the two souls can intersect at any time, repair any soul trauma, and improve soul cultivation. You are the origin of the yang soul, and I am the origin of the yin soul. As long as you and I are together, even universe-level life cannot be Destroy our souls." Yan Qingjue said, "As the main source of yin and yang will, don''t underestimate this kind of source. There are thousands of kinds of source of the source. This source of yin and yang can be ranked." As Yan Qingjue said. "Moreover, your first chakra time soul is to absorb the essence of the long river of time in the world, and the essence of time in the long river of time in any world is extremely huge. The soul of yin and yang is the essence of cultivation, and it has also changed. Even the soul of this place Without sufficient energy, you can also rely on me to continuously absorb the essence of time from the long river of time in the Dark Demon Realm." "Then I can always use Pan Gu axe?" Wang Feng thought for a while, "That is actually invincible." In the past, the use of the Pangu axe was very expensive, and the axe was gone after a few. Now the Pangu axe is more powerful and possesses the will to open up the sky. The consumption of one axe is even more exaggerated, and a few axes are still not needed. And now "There is an interval, and I must be by your side and in the Dark Demon Realm." Yan Qingjue said in silence for a while. "Isn''t your soul already fused with the Pangu axe? You are now a half of the Pangu axe?" Wang Feng pondered, "Isn''t you always by my side?" Yan Qingjue did not refute, it seems to have tacitly agreed. "But in the Dark Demon Realm, this condition is very harsh." Wang Feng shook his head. "In fact, there is a way that allows you to use the Pangu Axe in any world without restrictions." Yan Qingjue said suddenly. "What way? Wait" Wang Feng just wanted to ask, but he seemed to think of something, "You mean, I''m in another world." "You''re right." Yan Qingjue glanced at Wang Feng. "If you and other worlds also cultivate the essence of yin and yang, you can also absorb the time essence of those worlds and use them as supplies and cultivation." "Isn''t this yin and yang symptom being the source of two cultivations alone?" Wang Feng wondered, "doesn''t there be a yin and yang imbalance with one more?" He has already practiced this origin now and has a certain degree of understanding. The yin and yang conjugation of the origin requires the souls of both sides, the origin of the yang soul, and the origin of the yin soul to be consistent and run at the same time. It is basically difficult to succeed if there is one more ghost source. "It was originally like this." Yan Qingjue nodded slightly, "But your first chakra time soul is too special and integrated with time. There are endless possibilities for change, and you still have a complete first chakra magical power such as the first chakra, the time soul. Once combined with this Qihua Sanqing, it means that you can cultivate into different first chakra time souls at different times. It means that you can practice Yin-Yang sympathy with different Yin-Soul origins in different worlds." Wang Feng took a breath. Damn it. Doesn''t this mean that I can really practice with my confidantes? Could this be the soul technique that Hongmeng origin pushed to best suit oneself? This is really suitable for me "Are there any side effects?" Wang Feng asked, being cautious. An unpredictable light flashed in Yan Qingjue''s eyes, and then she shook her head: "No." "It''s fine if you don''t." Wang Feng was overjoyed. This has no side effects. At this moment, Wang Feng, who was extremely happy, immediately waved the Pangu axe and struggling to cut it away from the shackles. The last yoke is extremely strong, and it can''t be split directly with one axe, and it can be split with a second axe. As the last chain broke, Wang Feng suddenly felt his soul lighten up. He looked up at the palace suspiciously and found that the palace had started to disappear. Looking back, Wang Feng looked at Yan Qingjue, she was absorbing the devilish energy in the last shackle. As the palace disappeared, the Well of Reincarnation really appeared in sight. The appearance of Reincarnation Well is bigger than imagined. In terms of diameter alone, it is at least a thousand meters in size, and there are several water tunnels leading into the well of reincarnation, which should be the reincarnated souls of the outside world. "By the way, you haven''t said yet, who built this palace?" Wang Feng suddenly asked, "In your experience, it seems that I haven''t found relevant information about this palace. Using the will of the universe to seal the Well of Reincarnation and not let you control the Well, it sounds strange." Yan Qingjue opened his eyes and hesitated for a while before saying: "This is actually a test of cosmic life''s test of the heavens in our world. It is very complicated to say. I will tell you later when I have time." "Is it related to the guy who pretended to be you before?" Wang Feng said. Yan Qingjue was taken aback, was silent for a moment, and then nodded. It really was Wang Feng''s heart. This is probably the only secret of Yan Qingjue. Wang Feng wasn''t very interested, it was time to take a look at the Well of Reincarnation, and it was time to prepare to return to the real world. "The Well of Reincarnation is a magic well at the beginning of the birth of the Dark Demon World. Its water is the water of chaos. For any soul, it has the effect of purging the cause and effect of the world and reshaping the soul. Moreover, only through the well water Only by the baptism of the soul can the soul return to its original world safely." "Before the reincarnation well was limited, I couldn''t control or mobilize the water inside." Yan Qingjue pointed to the giant well in front. From a distance, it looks like a huge pit. "Otherwise, the demon souls of the dark demon world will receive a large amount of bonuses when they enter this well water to reincarnate. Now the demon soul enters the reincarnation well, and there will only be vicious changes. It may be reincarnated as a variant of other lives, causing force majeure harm to other worlds. ." Yan Qingjue slowly explained, "If things go on like this, not to mention the changes in other worlds, the soul demons in the Dark Demon Realm will definitely be inferior to each generation." "So, you don''t let those demons enter the well of reincarnation, is this the reason?" Wang Feng understood. "It''s just one of them." Yan Qingjue said lightly, "In addition, I want to take advantage of the days when the Samsara Well is out of my control to let these demons compete, and it is best that even the demons can be overthrown. This will explain. The potential of the Demon Soul is endless." "" Isn''t this co-authoring Gu? Sure enough, these incarnations of heaven are not kind characters. "Next, use the well water of the Well of Reincarnation to practice one gasification and three clearings. You have now obtained the full version of one gasification and three clearings. If you can directly cultivate the other two pure souls in one breath in the well of reincarnation, go to other Cultivating in the long river of time in the world has become the first chakra time soul, and the three souls are one, and it is more than a few points to win against the magic sky strategy." Wang Feng nodded slightly. "Speaking of which, have you never practiced this Qi Hua Sanqing?" Wang Feng suddenly asked. "I can''t cultivate. I am the incarnation of the Dao of Heaven. These first chakra magical powers originate from the universe-level beings in your wild world. To a certain extent, they are a kind of magical power inheritance, and they cannot be cultivated if they want to cultivate." Wang Feng looked at the Reincarnation Well below, meditated for a moment, and then jumped down. Yan Qingjue also jumped down. The soul is not a physical entity, but the moment it fell into the well, there was a popping sound. An extremely special energy immediately enveloped Wang Feng''s soul. This is not soul energy, but an energy that Wang Feng can''t say. "The water of chaos, this is chaotic energy. The chaotic energy can be any energy, whether it is the soul or the body. It has no boundaries. It has flowed in the dark demon world for countless years, almost endless. I protect you, you immediately Practice." Yan Qingjue''s voice sounded in his soul. Wang Feng no longer hesitated, and immediately cultivated a complete one-qi to three-clear. Time, slowly lost. The water level of the Samsara Well is slowly dropping. Yan Qingjue watched silently. Wang Feng''s soul figure was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the well, and his whole body exuded a kind of radiant light. Every inch of brilliance seems to gather the essence of countless stars. Strangely, it looks a little hazy. As if he was not here. Yan Qingjue knew that this was the effect of the first chakra time soul. A soul that looks like a soul, but a soul that has merged with time is hard to detect. Closed his eyes and felt that Yan Qingjue could not even feel Wang Feng in the well of reincarnation. As the water level drops. The well water of Samsara Well began to spin. Yan Qingjue sighed slightly, the well water of Samsara Well is not endless. Well water is chaotic water. In theory, it can only be consumed and cannot be replenished. But the Dark Demon Realm has hardly used the well water for so many years. So much water from the well overflowed outside, forming the Sea of ??Soul Washing and the River Styx. But watching Wang Feng''s absorption practice~www.novelhall.com~ Yan Qingjue was a little worried whether he would absorb all the water from the well. However, the Well of Reincarnation contains the laws of the Heavenly Dao of the Dark Demon Realm, although theoretically, the water in this well cannot be supplemented. But in fact, there is only one set of rules in the Reincarnation Well. As long as there is this chaotic water in the well, it can be produced at a tiny rate. That''s why she said it is endless. The premise is that the well water will not be absorbed. Fortunately, Yan Qingjue''s worries were unnecessary. After dozens of days, the well water had dropped by at least a quarter. She finally saw Wang Feng transforming into a second pure soul. After that, almost every time the well water dropped by a quarter, Wang Feng turned into a pure soul. Although these souls were transformed by Wang Feng, they were not the souls of the first round, but they still contained powerful soul energy, no different from Wang Feng. The fastest update, please bookmark () for reading without popup. Chapter 1674： Draw from the bottom I do not know how long it has been. Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes, and at first glance he saw two soul bodies exactly like himself. is exactly the same. This means that supernatural powers have been completed. Thanks to the completeness of the Reincarnation Well and the First Qihua Sanqing, compared with the previous time in the Shenshan, the speed of cultivation is simply different. Yan Qingjue said, "Congratulations." Wang Feng stood up, feeling the power of his soul at this moment, and there was an illusion that everything was under control. He couldn''t help but smile. "This trip, as a system, you have contributed a lot to me." Wang Feng looked at Yan Qingjue, "Speaking of which, I owe you a lot." "Everyone takes what they need, it''s not a debt," Yan Qingjue said. "You can''t say that." Wang Feng said with a straight face, "Without the help of your system, even if the soul of the God King Origin Tribulation chooses me, it would be difficult for me to get up. You have seen it. My first six years, It''s just a salted fish that eats and waits to die, it will only embarrass the countless army of traversers." Yan Qingjue smiled, probably because she couldn''t understand that Wang Feng could still laugh at herself. To say that he has changed, it has changed a lot. But in some places, perhaps because the Dao Heart is firm, there is not much change. "But I still have a question." Wang Feng said suddenly, "Did you choose to train me just to break the shackles of that palace?" "Yes." Yan Qingjue replied without hesitation. "That''s a pity, I thought there were other reasons." Wang Feng looked disappointed. "Do you think, what other reasons can I have?" Yan Qingjue asked instead. Wang Feng was silent. After a while, he said: "Before I came, the Red Fox Venerable once told me that I have a love for disaster. But so far, I have not experienced any real disaster. Instead, I have obtained a great opportunity. Yin and Yang will conquer the will. , One qi transforms three clears. The only thing that is a bit troublesome is that the previous Hell, who pretended to be you, was used by you without knowing that she had not exchanged identities with Dong''er, and I saw through it." "At first, I thought that this was the love robbery. But then I thought that the love robbery was too simple. And it is not the same as the love robbery that the Red Fox Venerable said. The red fox respected my love robbery, and Bibi East related." "As soon as you appeared, I didn''t encounter any catastrophe." Wang Feng stared at Yan Qingjue, "At the moment, I have cultivated one Qi to transform the Three Purifications, and then using the method you said, I will also cultivate the remaining two souls to become the first chakra time soul, with supernatural powers. At that time, the three souls will become one. By entering the body, you can deal with the magic sky strategy." "Where is the disaster?" Yan Qingjue did not answer immediately. Wang Feng is not in a hurry. Wang Feng believed the call that the Red Fox Zun said. Because he himself saw the love thread on the Red Fox Venerable, this would not be false. But right now, I am going to leave, don''t talk about love and robbery, is it all going smoothly? "I should have kept this from you. But with your wisdom, it is impossible to keep it." Yan Qingjue thought for a while. "It''s unlikely." Wang Feng laughed, "Is it the origin of Yin-Yang sympathy? You said that this origin comes from the yin and yang will of the Red God Celestial Fox family. Therefore, you can get this Yin-Yang sympathy origin, which seems to be the Red God Celestial Fox family. Has a shot?" Yan Qingyu finally nodded. "Then can you tell me, what exactly is the love tribulation I encountered?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes. Yan Qingjue wanted to speak but stopped. "Let me guess." Wang Feng said suddenly, "I have appeared on the side of the Red Fox Venerable. Regarding my matter, the Red Fox Venerable must have also notified the universe-level being of the Red God Sky Fox. Knowing that I was in Chi Hill before erasing the memories of other confidantes in my soul and it did not work, I must be very furious." "What''s interesting is that this big guy must know you. After all, she stayed in the Dark Demon Realm for a long time. Although I haven''t found any information in your experience, it must be the big guy who figured it out. . In her realm, I have already jumped out of the dark demon world for a long time, and I can''t notice it. She knows you, and also knows your plans." "So, she told you the origin of yin and yang sympathy. She made a deal with you. This origin not only helped me, but also helped you. Otherwise, I can''t break the remaining chains." Speaking of this, Wang Feng said slowly: "But, the benefits are definitely not in vain. What does she tell you to do to me?" Yan Qingjue was silent. It is probably that Wang Feng''s reaction speed is too fast. made her feel a little out of reach, unexpectedly. "What''s more interesting is that for Lena, he didn''t hesitate to erase part of the memory of my clone. Why did he teach you the origin of the yin and yang sympathy and practice with me?" Wang Feng looked at Yan Qingjue deeply, "Why is this? Is it time for a showdown?" Yan Qingjue didn''t know what to say for a while, but facing the aggressive Wang Feng, she was not fooled. "Originally, I wanted to tell you later." After a while, Yan Qingjue still said, "Since you are asking now, let me just say it." "Most of what you said is pretty good. But there is one thing wrong. You didn''t have any kind of love in your body... Your real catastrophe is actually the Hell who pretended to be against me just now. If you don''t see her , Not only will I encounter a catastrophe, you will also...disappear." The first sentence of the Hades stunned Wang Feng. so serious? Wang Feng recalled that the fake didnt seem to be a big deal... was easily seen through without saying... "Your love is related to Bibi Dong, because her soul was transformed from Bibi Dong''s body. You can''t tell. Once you are deceived by it, it will be difficult to break free... Your reminder, you reacted, but as long as you are late, such as slashing another shackle, it means that you have failed to overcome the catastrophe. It''s just...you saw it through so quickly. She didn''t expect..." Is that right? Wang Feng feels chilly. myself... seems to have passed a real catastrophe without knowing it? Is it so special... I passed it without feeling it at all? There was a long cold sweat in his heart. This feeling is like fighting monsters on the side of the road to upgrade, and then accidentally killing a hidden big boss. just... quite suddenly. Wang Feng was a little curious in his heart. The guy who pretended to be Hell Lord didn''t know what kind of existence it would be. "And she did trade with me." Yan Qingjue said, "What is the price..." "Couldn''t it be, this yin and yang symptom has side effects?" Wang Feng suddenly answered. "Yes." Yan Qingjue glanced at him, "There are side effects," "What is it?" Wang Feng''s mind is tight ~ www.novelhall.com~ As the origin of the yang soul and the origin of the yin soul, once both parties begin to cultivate these wills, they will deepen their feelings in each other''s hearts. Then slowly forget all the emotions of the opposite sex. Generally speaking, this is not a side effect to the strong. " Yan Qingjue slowly said, "And I, after getting all the devilish energy in the shackles, I will give her the essence of the ghost that I cultivated and give it to Hu Liena." "Can you still give this stuff?" Wang Feng said dumbly. "I am the incarnation of the Dao of Heaven. The soul of Hell is just my identity as a soul demon. The soul can naturally be given. For me, the more important thing is the devilish energy in the shackles." Yan Qingjue said that Wang Feng was deeply speechless. if. "I can give the source of the Yin Soul to Hu Liena, but you can''t give the source of the Yang Soul you cultivated to other people." Yan Qingjue said again that made Wang Feng feel helpless, "She has spotted this. Is this nonsense? If this is given to others, wouldnt it be equivalent to cuckolding yourself? But now, he is forced to give up the entire forest for a tree. Salary from the bottom of the pot! Cosmic-level beings, as expected, are not a joke. There is this kind of trick waiting for myself! Wang Feng gritted his teeth. Damn it! But at this moment, Wang Feng suddenly thought of something... and many more. Chapter 1675： Turn around "You said, I practice one Qi to transform the Three Purifications, combined with the first chakra time soul, I can cultivate the first chakra time soul and different Yin soul origins in different worlds to cultivate this yin and yang source of sympathy... Isn''t that..." Wang Feng''s heart was shocked. "Yes, you thought about this." Yan Qingyu nodded slightly, "She did not expect that you have cultivated such a special soul, and I did not expect it. I only thought of it after successfully cultivating with you." "This means that the side effects of the origin of yin and yang symptom have no effect at all. When you asked before, I wanted to tell you, but then I changed my mind. Since this side effect is equivalent to non-existent, so I didn''t say it. Well, she still helped you." Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Its a great forest, but I cant give up. What a turnaround! Speaking of it, the big man of the Red God and Sky Fox clan has failed again and again... I dont know if he will be furious... But as Yan Qingyue said, she really helped herself a lot. Whatever her... "Is that so..." Wang Feng''s face was sad and happy, as if he was not happy about it. "What else do you want to ask?" Yan Qingjue said, "When you are ready, I will send you out of this place." "Motiance is in the Douluo world now? Or is it in the God Realm?" Wang Feng asked. "I don''t know, it may be one of them." "Then go to the God Realm first." Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, "It just so happens, that Xiyue, it''s time to communicate with her." "I also suggest going to the God Realm. There is something good that can reshape your body for the other two souls on her side." Yan Qingjue also nodded. Spirit world. There are colorful clouds floating in the sky, dazzling and bright. The brilliance of the God Realm still shines on the sky. this moment. God Realm King City. Faith in the temple. "It is sensed! Many channels in the plane world are sensed! Douluo world channels are sensed too!" Inside the temple, with a burst of cheers, the gods were so excited that they couldn''t themselves. With these plane channels, it means that their gods have a foundation, and countless beliefs will be reunited in the glory of the gods. contribute to the gods. However, as the God King of the God Realm, Tang San, the pillar of the God Realm at this moment, couldn''t be happy. Only from the shock of the Dark Demon Realm, it caused the shock of the Void Elementary Airspace, and then came the news that the Dark Demon Realm was greatly changed, and the news of the fall of Feng Ge and the mysterious first demon of the Dark Demon Realm, and the fall of Motiance came. This is no different from a bolt from the blue. Although Tang San believed, with Feng Ge''s ability. The fall may be some kind of illusion caused by Feng Ge, only to accumulate strength and return. But this time is different! That''s a blew! Even after Ning Rongrong heard the news, his first reaction was to vowed that Wang Feng would never die. This must be an illusion! However, Xiao Wu said that even though Rong Rong said so, in fact, in private, every time the feeling of longing came to his heart, he did not know how many nights Secret God shed tears. I''m afraid I don''t know how worried I am. Zhu Zhuqing wanted to go directly to the Dark Demon Realm, but was persuaded. In the end, he had to be joined by several first-level gods, and Tang San was also sealed together. Just kidding, how dangerous is the Dark Demon Realm now? Let Zhu Zhuqing run over again, isn''t that pure death? Regarding Zhu Zhuqing, who had a strong temperament, Tang San had no choice but to do so. "Brother, you said. The Temple of Faith has sensed the passage of the Lower Realm..." At this time, Xiao Wu suddenly said, "Could it be the cause of Brother Feng? These passages are locked by the Dark Demon Realm. It would be good if Motiance didn''t find our God Realm. It is impossible to open these passages, right? Now who can open the channels of these lower realms in the Dark Demon Realm?" Hearing this, Tang San was taken aback. eh, don''t say it, it makes sense! "But Brother Feng is not..." Tang San hesitated, "Even if Brother Feng is not dead, he...how could he be able to open the passage at this time...this is incredible." Xiao Wu smiled: "Third brother, have you forgotten. What Feng Ge is best at is to make an impossible thing incredible?" Tang San''s body was shocked, and he suddenly recalled all the past, but it was true. "if so" Tang San''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he shouted in a low voice: "All the gods will immediately return to their gods after the order, get ready for the best condition, and be ready for the battle!" Many gods are unknown, but the **** king Tang San has extremely high prestige for them. As soon as the order came out, I immediately went to prepare. "Brother Brother, are you?" Xiao Wu didn''t react yet. "If Brother Feng was still alive, and opened these plane channels... Then, of course, that Motiance must have already noticed that Brother Feng has not died." Tang San looked cold and quiet, "And Shun Teng touched the melon, since Brother Feng is not dead, Mo Tiance must come to the gods to find Brother Feng, and even go to the world of Douluo!" As the master of the **** Wang Ming''s face, his sensitivity to such things is much higher than that of Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu also reacted immediately, "I will immediately notify Rong Rong and Zhu Qing and the others, as well as the children who have contacted Douluo World, so that they can also prepare early." Tang San nodded slightly. Watching Xiao Wu hurriedly leave, Tang San''s eyes were worried. Mo Tian Ce... That is not an ordinary Demon God, but an existence beyond the Demon God... With the current number of gods in the God Realm, even if it doubles several times, adding up, it is impossible to be the opponent''s opponent. Maybe the other party will be wiped out in a flash. After all, an enemy that even Brother Feng couldn''t deal with, Tang San told the truth in his heart and didn''t have much confidence. "When necessary, maybe you can only abandon the God Realm. Keep the vitality of the God Realm." Tang San sighed in his heart. At this time, I saw a lot of silver on the horizon. It was a huge silver dragon, she was exuding dazzling divine light all over her body~www.novelhall.com~ The majesty and imposingness were not inferior to him, the **** king, except that the silver dragon''s eyes were a little bit silent. . And on the back of the dragon, there was a woman sitting. If Wang Feng is here, he must be able to recognize that this is Yinyue. Silver Dragon King is the incarnation collection of emotion and desire. "They are here..." Tang San made a slight leap, then jumped to the sky to confront him. "Tang San, you look calm now, that stinky fellow, your brother is dead." Yinyue wrinkled her nose and said, "You can still be so calm, you really deserve to be the only **** in the God Realm. king." "He is not dead." Tang San said. "Huh?" Yinyue squinted slightly. Yinlong suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Tang San. The dead silence in his eyes immediately dissipated for the most part. "You came here, you must have guessed something?" Tang San asked. "Huh, it''s smart." Yinyue snorted, patted Yinlong''s back, and said, "This eldest lady in my family sensed the passage of Douluo World. Back then, she went to the God Realm with Wang Feng. Yes. Closing the channel shows that someone broke in the Dark Demon Realm. It is only possible that it is Wang Feng, although the news is that he is dead." "Right now, the eldest has a foreboding that that guy might come to God Realm." Yinyue chuckled, "I don''t believe it, let me ask you, and take a look at the situation. Obviously, he wants to deal with the enemy that Wang Feng in the Dark Demon Realm hasn''t solved. I don''t think Wang Feng will come." Chapter 1676： You have so little confidence in me? "So, are you here to help?" Tang San understood the meaning of Yinyue''s words. "Nonsense, otherwise?" Yinyue glanced at Wangcheng lazily, "By the way, where is the evil dragon inside? His boss died, and he didn''t respond?" "Ok" Tang San pondered for a moment. The evil dragon Yinyue talked about, also known as Longxie, was the soul beast younger brother Feng collected in Douluo World, and later brought him to the God Realm. The previous Forbidden Domain Divine Bi''s seal was unstable due to the shaking of the God Realm. Inside it is sealed the evil thoughts of countless gods in a certain era in the God Realm. Once these evil thoughts come out, there will be no peace in the God Realm. At that time Feng Ge should be in the Dark Demon Realm. Later, Long Xie, who was cultivating in the God Realm, entered this forbidden divine Bi, because he was originally cultivated by the evil thoughts that the Dragon God was excluded from the body. In order to prevent the seal from being broken, I simply went directly into this forbidden domain divine bi, and wanted to devour these evil thoughts. From then until now, there hasn''t been any movement, and the seal of the Forbidden Domain Divine Bi has never loosened. "Not yet." Tang San shook his head. "That''s a pity." Yinyue thought for a while, "If that evil dragon can really absorb the endless evil thoughts sealed in this forbidden domain **** bi, the strength should be comparable to your Tang San, and even beyond it is not impossible. " Tang San smiled awkwardly. This is not impossible. After all, in this forbidden domain divine bi, what was sealed was the evil thoughts produced in the hearts of countless gods back then, if it were really absorbed, I don''t know what height it would reach. However, I don''t know what kind of life it will become. That Dragon Evil, will it be Dragon Evil? Tang San expressed doubt. "Then you, God King Tang San, do you feel the aura of Wang Feng in the God Realm?" Yinyue asked again. Just after asking, he glanced at Tang San''s expression, waved his hand and said, "Forget it, looking at you like this, I must have not sensed it." Tang San:"" As the God King of the God Realm, he can sense any changes in the God Realm. He thought for a while, and said: "There is a place in the God Realm that I can''t feel." "Where?" "Reincarnation Sea." Yinyue groaned slightly. This is the most mysterious place in the God Realm. It was normal for Tang San not to feel it. At this moment, the Silver Dragon King suddenly looked into the distance. Where, a dark arc broke through the colorful shining clouds of the God Realm. In an instant, Tang San felt a tremendous pressure that he couldn''t resist. He looked into the distance with horror and squeezed out two words: "coming!" The gods, the sea of ??reincarnation. The golden sea of ??reincarnation remains unchanged for thousands of years. The sparkling sea, without waves, seems to reflect the cycle of the world. central. Xiyue''s posture was shocking, moving like a floating light on the surface of the sea. The toes like white jade cardamom leaves only ripples, rippling in this world where only her is, the scenery is stunning, the mood is infinite but no one appreciates. As if tired from walking, she stopped, and the plain white skirt followed her abrupt stay, imprinting a perfect contour on her body. "Motiance is here...your side, isn''t it okay?" She frowned slightly, seemingly worried, "This Motian Strategy is still a clone of Mo Nian. It not only came to the God Realm, but also went to the Douluo World. It seems that she has made up her mind to get you out." "This guy can cultivate into a universe-level life with his incomplete cosmic will, and by chance, he has the cosmic galaxy will... Yan Qingjue, you really cultivated an incredible monster back then." Xiyue shook her head, "The opening of Douluo Channel means that Wang Feng should have cut the sixth chain on the door of your Zhou Divine Palace? However, even if Wang Feng can cut through all the chains, it may not be defeated. The current magic strategy..." "After all, it is causal, and fate is unpredictable." She sighed and watched the darkness suddenly appear in the sea of ??reincarnation. Knowing that Motiance has come to the realm of God. It''s not fast or slow. Coming soon, the personnel of the God Realm are not complete, and he can''t catch it all at once. Coming is slow, and other variables are unnecessary trouble for him. The God Realm channel is now open. Mo Tiance came at this time and must have confirmed that Wang Feng must have gone to the soul realm of the Dark Demon Realm, breaking through the remaining shackles that he had not broken back then. In order to guide Wang Feng to the Dark Demon Realm, after the God War, the passage between the Douluo World and the God Realm was sealed together by Yan Qingju in those shackles. Probably because of being scared by the devil''s pit, Yan Qingjue had to do this layer of insurance so that Wang Feng could smoothly come to the Dark Demon Realm and cut through those shackles. Xiyue''s palm curled slightly, and a golden chess piece was condensed, and she clicked on the piece where the black spot appeared in the sea of ??reincarnation. There are boundless ripples. But soon, the chess pieces were swallowed by black dots. She shook her head. When the God Realm falls, Mo Tiance should tear the void of the void and come here. At that time, she was also caught fire. Thinking of this, Xi Yue''s heart was a little bit more anxious. "They should still be breaking the remaining shackles right now? It took more than half a year for the three shackles of Motiance to break in the soul world..." Xiyue found that time might not be enough, "The remaining six shackles are finished, even if Wang Feng possesses those cosmic holy artifacts, it will be incomplete after all, and his soul is also very fragile... I don''t know how long it will take..." But Motiance has already acted ~www.novelhall.com~ With Motiance''s scheming, he arrested Wang Feng''s relatives and killed them directly in the Dark Demon Realm. In this way, the souls of his relatives will appear in the soul realm of the Dark Demon Realm. If Wang Feng knows then, I am afraid that he will be out of control. Where can he be able to break the remaining chains? " The more Xiyue thought about it, the more terrifying it became. Moreover, if Motiance kills slowly, kill them one by one. In this way, it is even more unlikely that Wang Feng will remain in the soul world, and will definitely ask Yan Qingjue to let him out. Can easily force Wang Feng out of the soul world. Thinking of this, Xiyue was suddenly excited. The place in the soul world is very special. The cosmic temple is extraordinary. On the surface, it suppresses the well of reincarnation. In fact, it is also an idea to prevent other universe-level beings from playing the well of reincarnation. Mo Tiance is also a universe-level being, but if he wants to break free from the will of the universe''s reincarnation, he can go to the soul world, but he will suffer a lot of cultivation. This was not something he could afford, who had just become a universe-level being. After thinking about it for a long time, Xiyue''s mood gradually became irritable. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded: "You have so little confidence in me?" The voice was frivolous and familiar. Xiyue knew who it was without even thinking about it. She tested her body and saw a figure, suddenly rising slowly from the sea of ??reincarnation. It is Wang Feng! "Why did you come here?" She asked subconsciously, "No, Yan Qingjue asked you to come here?" The Samsara Well and Samsara Sea belong to the other side of cosmic Samsara. To be here, only Yan Qingjue can do it. If you like to check in from Douluo, please collect it: () Check in from Douluo and update the fastest. Chapter 1677： I want to refuse "if not?" Wang Feng looked at Xi Yue. After a long absence, the **** of creation in the realm of God is still so beautiful, breathtakingly beautiful, unparalleled in the world. "But you..." Xiyue looked at Wang Feng blankly. Is he here? With normal progress, shouldn''t he still help Yan Qingjue in the Soul Realm of the Dark Demon Realm to break the shackles of the Zhou Divine Palace? "Unexpected?" Wang Feng looked at her a bit funny, "Forget it, it''s boring. Let''s just showdown, Yan Qingjue basically confessed to me." Xiyue: "..." Xiyue''s role in this round is actually very interesting. She is different from Yan Qingjue, she is not a system, but an observer of Yan Qingjue. Observe any movement of Wang Feng in Douluo World. At the same time, he has received the kindness of Yuanjie God King. For Wang Feng, the person chosen by the soul reincarnation of the Origin Tribulation God King, he has a more special sentiment than Yan Qingjue. She was very clear about Wang Feng''s many subtle experiences in Douluo World. So she later came to the Douluo world as Xi Douluo and had personal contact with Wang Feng. Although she is not a system, the help to Wang Feng is not so obvious, but Wang Feng knows that in many key places, she is a little more important than Yan Qingjue. Even if it''s because of the relationship between Yuanjie God King, it is different from Yan Qingjue. "you" Xiyue looked at Wang Feng''s soul form in dismay, "What are you doing here? With your current soul state, you can''t beat Motian Strategy at all. Now that you know it, shouldn''t you still be in the soul world? What does Yan Qingjue mean, sending you here...wait...could it be you..." "Yes, I have already split all the six shackles." Wang Feng said simply. She opened her mouth slightly, obviously she couldn''t believe it. Normal calculation, this is obviously impossible. "I''ll talk about it later." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, "Now, I will ask a question first." "What question, you ask." "Which world did Qian Renxue go to?" "..." Xiyue was stunned for a while, "Just ask this?" "Otherwise? I know all the tricky things between you and Yan Qingjue." Wang Feng glanced at Xiyue, "You are in front of me, you don''t have a few secrets. I don''t ask what this is asking?" Suddenly, Xiyue was in a trance. Although Wang Feng was only in the form of soul at this time, he was more majestic in aura than the physical form of the last time I saw him. Just the soul, invisibly exudes a powerful aura in words. It''s just like It''s like the God King of Origin Tribulation. Perhaps the strength is much worse, but this kind of demeanor is somewhat similar. When Xi Yue was about to speak, Wang Feng suddenly said: "Needless to say, I ask you, did she reincarnate from the sea of ??reincarnation to the Angel Nebula in another universe?" "How do you know?" Xiyue looked at Wang Feng suspiciously. With Xiyue''s affirmation, Wang Feng can be completely sure that that Tianxiu King, Angel Feng is Qian Renxue. I was greatly relieved. "Heh." Wang Feng stepped forward and looked at Xi Yue with a smile, "Guess?" Xiyue subconsciously stepped back two steps, frowned slightly, and said impatiently, "Wang Feng, since you already know, I didn''t hide it. What do you want to do here? You split the six shackles, and Yan Qingjue has taken control of reincarnation Well, you should go to the God Realm or the Douluo World immediately and take your relatives, friends, and confidantes and leave quickly. You still have an important responsibility. You left." Wang Feng''s mind was shocked slightly. Although Xiyue said that she was very impatient, she knew that it was actually a kind of protection. The so-called important task, it must be the important task of the God King Yuanjie, rebuilding the prehistoric world. But in fact, if he really did this, Mo Tiance would not easily let go of the God Realm. "How can I leave now that I am out?" Wang Feng shook his head and thought for a while and said, "Yan Qingjue said, you have a way to reshape your soul into your body, what is the way?" Suddenly, unpredictable. Xiyue''s expression suddenly changed, and her flawless face became a little more flushed. "What did Yan Qingjue tell you about this?" Xiyue said calmly, "Don''t you have a stronger body in the Douluo world?" "There is no need to reshape the body. After you take control of the main body, you can reshape as many bodies as you want. Why come here to find me?" The changes in Xiyue naturally couldn''t escape Wang Feng''s eyes. His heart moved. "You tell me first, are you there anyway?" "...Yes." Xiyue finally nodded. "What is the way?" Wang Feng asked. "You don''t need to worry about it." Xiyue refused Wang Feng''s answer. "That''s OK." Wang Feng thought for a while, then talked to Xi Yue about his journey in the soul world. "So, you came here..." Xiyue gritted her teeth, "I want to use your differentiated soul to cultivate yin and yang with me, and learn from the essence of time in the long river of time in the God Realm to become the second one. Respect the first chakra time soul? Then deal with the magic sky strategy?" "Yes." Wang Feng was somewhat embarrassed. In fact, even though Yan Qingjue came up with this idea... but he had thought of it a long time ago. It''s just a man, it''s not easy to say it directly. After thinking for a while, Wang Feng said: "You don''t need a soul to cultivate the essence of Yin and Yang. When Yan Qingjue and I practiced, we practiced separately from you. At most, it is to look at the experiences of both sides." Speaking of this, Wang Feng is quite proud: "Moreover, this time I have experience. We don''t need any touch between our souls, and we don''t need any means. I can open up to God~www.novelhall.com~ Xiyue: "..." Are you proud of having experience? It''s scumbag. "Yan Qingjue, do you want to drag me into the water too!" Xiyue said angrily to Void, "You are really my good sister!" "?" Are you sisters? Wang Feng was shocked. In Yan Qingjue''s experience, there is no such thing. She has not said this either. Just say that it is a cooperative relationship with Xiyue. that Quite interesting, Wang Feng coughed a few times. To be reasonable, he really doesn''t have too many feelings between men and women for Yan Qingjue and Xiyue. To say there is, for Xiyue, some men appreciate the opposite sex. After all, the opponent''s appearance was indeed unusual. In Wang Feng''s memory, no one could beat Xiyue''s appearance. Also extra large. Of course, Wang Feng feels that he has enough confidantes now, the most important thing is that he has emotions. After all, big is just a hobby. Love is the fundamental. "Well, if you refuse...or forget it." Wang Feng said after thinking about it. His master soul can also find Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong to practice the yin and yang sympathy. But the worlds they control are all small planes, which are definitely incomparable with the God Realm. The soul of the first round of cultivation is much weaker than the main body. However, cultivating yin and yang with them can truly god with them. Compared with Yan Qingjue, Xiyues is so much cooler. It''s just that the odds of winning against Shangmotiance are smaller, and the danger is greater. Xi Yue stared at Wang Feng for a long time before saying coldly: "I want to refuse..." Well, what do you mean by this, is it... If you like to check in from Douluo, please collect it: () Check in from Douluo to update the fastest. Chapter 1678： Natural tire, start "Refuse?" Xiyue couldn''t help laughing. To be honest, her smile is beautiful, but it makes Wang Feng feel bad. "What are you laughing at?" Wang Feng asked. "Of course I can refuse, the price is the fall of the gods." Xiyue snorted coldly, "Yan Qingjue knew this before sending you here first." "It''s not like... Even if you refuse, I can also and..." Wang Feng thought for a while. "Do you practice yin and yang with your other two confidantes? Yes, the first chakra soul you cultivate is far weaker than your main soul. This is not the most critical, the most critical, they cannot help Your first chakra time soul reshapes a body that matches it." Xiyue said lightly, "Without a physical body as a carrier, it is difficult for you to exert your strength in the God Realm, and you will most likely be defeated against the Demon Heaven Strategy. The God Realm will fall. The God Realm will fall, although I will not disappear, but Will return to silence and plunge into endless darkness. Waiting for the next moment when the chaos begins." "This..." Wang Feng thought for a few seconds. I found that what Xi Yue said seemed correct. just. "Then you..." Wang Feng looked at her. He is actually more curious, how to reshape the body? Or is it a physical body that matches the soul of the first chakra? Xiyue didn''t speak, as if holding back. After a long time, knowing that the black spot in the center of the sea of ??reincarnation was getting bigger and bigger and began to spread around, she couldn''t help but speak: "I agree. But you have to promise me a few conditions." Wang Feng frowned and said, "Cultivating the origin of yin and yang is mutually beneficial. Why should I promise you a few conditions? Cultivating the origin of yin and yang by yourself will also enhance your own soul energy, for you Is it also help? The source of cultivation is not a unilateral request. Besides, this is just a transaction. It doesn''t have any emotions. Moreover, Yan Qingjue can transfer the source of the ghosts that are cultivated. You will feel that cultivation will be the result. If this source is an obstacle to you, you can just transfer it directly..." With that said, Wang Feng found that Xiyue''s face seemed a little bad. It stopped. "It seems that Yan Qingjue hasn''t explained to you..." Xiyue said lightly, "You are right, if you just cultivate the essence of Yin and Yang to help you cultivate the soul of the first chakra. It''s nothing... the key is to help you recast one. With a body that matches it." Xiyue took two steps, her posture light and still leaving ripples on the sea. She gently raised her hand and picked up a wisp of sea water. The golden sea water followed her fingers like fat jade, dripping from the gap to the surface of the sea, splashing the starting point. "Back then, the Sea of ??Reincarnation also had a palace of will outside the Well of Reincarnation. There were nine shackles. The God King Yuanjie helped me split these nine shackles in the God Realm, and I got the universe that contains the will of the universe in the shackles. Purple gas." "As you know, I was...not what I am now." Xiyue closed her eyes slightly, "The God Source of Creation at that time was just a body of consciousness. At most, it could only be transformed into a human form. But now..." She watched the water dripping from his hands. "Is it the real body?" "Yes." Xiyue turned around and looked at Wang Feng, "We are true to the heavens, but the special existence of the heavens cannot have a physical body. Although Yan Qingjue has the name of Hell in the Dark Demon Realm, she does not have a real physical body. " Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was slightly stunned. Is there such a thing? "Our heavenly path is not in the cosmic measurement, and does not belong to any life. Naturally it is impossible to have a physical body. Once you have a physical body and become a real life, it will definitely involve the reincarnation of the universe. What kind of heavenly path is that?" Vaguely, Wang Feng seemed to understand something. "So, these palaces." "These palaces are gifts and a test for us. The shackles on the palaces contain cosmic purple gas. This cosmic purple gas contains a special cosmic will. Once they are assembled, they will form a complete cosmic will." "This kind of cosmic will is called the reincarnation celestial womb, also called the celestial womb will. Comprehension and practice, fusion of the power of the world''s origin, can directly nurture a cosmic-level life body. The heavenly path can become a real life body, and directly Become a universe-level life." Wang Feng''s pupils shrink slightly. "Moreover, once we have the will to form a physical body, our soul will never disappear. It will only split into countless fragments of cosmic factors, scattered in the universe, and for a while, the soul will be reborn and the body will be recreated. This is us The greatest opportunity of heaven!" Wang Feng got it. He suddenly remembered the wisp of soul splitting he had encountered on the island of Canglan Star when he was collecting the Demon Soul of the Desolate Sea Demon God in the soul world. At that time, the demon **** of the deserted sea was divided into souls, self-deciphering the devil soul, and incorporated a source called''guiyuan'' into the decomposed demon soul, so that all the human souls on the island at that time cultivated a kind of soul crystal core. . At that time, Wang Feng thought that the return to the original origin was a bit powerful, and it was very close to the way of survival of cosmic life. It should be the Demon God of the Wild Sea insight from that devilish energy. It turns out that whether it is the sea of ??reincarnation or the well of reincarnation, the will of the universe in the nine chains of the palace is the will of the womb. A powerful will that can condense the cosmic life body. "You have a body now, have you cultivated successfully?" Wang Feng asked. "Not yet. But soon..." "..." "If I help you condense your physical body, I must use the will of my natural womb that I have cultivated for many years." Xiyue looked at herself reflected in the water, "And, at least half of it should be shared with you! Although you helped Yan Qingju break the remaining six shackles, her celestial will is incomplete, and there are two cosmic purples. Qi was able to get rid of by the magic sky. Her own fetal will of the day she cultivated is quite choking, and naturally it is impossible to help you condense a body that matches the soul of the first chakra." "So I handed this problem to me... and wanted to pull me into the water through the source of the yin and yang sympathy..." Speaking of this ~www.novelhall.com~ Xiyue gritted her teeth slightly, "She knows that I have a complete will of the birth of heaven. Now when facing this kind of divine crisis, you are the reincarnated person of the God King of Origin Tribulation. , Back then, I inherited the favor of the God King Yuanjie, I cant help but return it!" "How could you refuse?" "..." This Yan Qingjue calculation is deep enough. Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. "Well, needless to say it''s so ugly... Pull down the water..." Wang Feng reluctantly said, "I don''t seem to be so bad..." "Humph." Xiyue rolled her eyes, "I know you better than Yan Qingjue. I can see everything about you in the Douluo world clearly. I told you what Yan Qingjue saw. You are not bad, just are you? " She looked at Wang Feng with a look of scumbag. "What do you have, let''s talk about it." Wang Feng said without changing his face. Xiyue was silent for a long time, after thinking about it, she finally shook her head: "Forget it." "?" Wang Feng didn''t quite understand. This woman is all the same. I just said that there are conditions, but now they dont? The whole heart still feels bad. Ok? Wang Feng was shocked, looking at Xi Yue, hey, he''s high in rank. "Let''s start." Xi Yue said lightly. "Hmm..." Wang Feng did not refuse. He knew that the Motian Strategy at this time had already come to the God Realm. There is no time for him to hesitate. Xiyue waved her hand abruptly, and in an instant, the long river of time in the God Realm that Wang Feng had seen on Xinghun Road reappeared in the sky. Floating past like a picture without a head and a tail. If you like to check in from Douluo, please collect it: () Check in from Douluo and update the fastest. Chapter 1679： Time in the God Realm "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! Wang Feng is already very experienced in cultivating yin and yang. Knowing that this picture without a lens in front of me is the long river of time in the God Realm. "On the Star Soul Road, you have already shown the time of the God Realm. You should be familiar with it, right?" Xiyue said. Wang Feng nodded. Not only familiar, but also familiar. "Let''s start then, you first cultivate into the first chakra time soul, and then cultivate yin and yang with me to conquer the origin." A hint of cunning flashed in Xi Yue''s eyes, "By the way, my soul is in the long river of time in this God Realm." After speaking, she disappeared. "?" Several question marks popped up in Wang Feng''s mind. "What she means is that you need to find her soul in the long river of time before she can practice Yin and Yang with you." At this time, a voice came from the soul. It was Yan Qingjue''s voice. "Is this a problem she gave?" Wang Feng asked. "That''s right. Xiyue is different from me. You are the object of my arrangement, but not her. Strictly speaking, she has no obligation to give you too much." Yan Qingjue replied. Wang Feng thought for a while, and it made sense. Xiyue possesses a complete will of the celestial womb, and is only one step away from becoming a universe-level being. Now that it is necessary to divide this will into half and create a physical body for herself, this obviously requires a great price. "Try to hurry up, Motiance has already started in God Realm and Douluo World." Yan Qingjue''s voice came in a low voice. Wang Feng nodded slightly, and then turned into a light directly into the endless river of time. Douluo God Realm, Wangcheng. The lofty magic shadow descended, making the sky of the entire God Realm from colorful and bright to gloomy and dark. It seems that the sun has been lost, only the location of the royal city has a little light. "Back then, the palm of Hell was not so powerful. This magical strategy..." Tang San stood on the top of the royal city, the steeple of the temple of faith. Looking at the magical shadow in the distance, I felt worried. Below the temple of faith. The gods gather. Everyone stood on a floating circular platform, boiling with supernatural power in their hands. The enemy is currently. This time the **** king Tang San was naturally far more experienced than the last time. The most important thing is that the God Realm has gained a lot of magical technology from the Dark Demon Realm and other world civilizations these days. What is being used today is a large divine power conversion formation that can convert and blend divine power without loss. It is possible to transfer the divine power of even one of the lowest-level priests of the God Realm to the God King Tang San without loss. Although the Dark Demon Realm was the enemy of my God Realm at the beginning, I have to admit that they have developed well over there... Feeling the surging divine power, the sense of strength that has been continuously integrated into his body, Tang San''s whole body flashed with light, and nine colorful divine rings rose from his body. If the emperors demon army came, I also had this method, I should be able to easily take the palm of the Lord. Tang San shook his head. It is naturally ridiculous to say so afterwards. But this also proved that the current God Realm was much stronger than before. In other comparisons, this **** king can be stronger than before. "Yes, you are left alone in the God Realm Committee now. It is really not easy to reach this level." On the other side, on the back of the huge silver dragon boiling in the air, Yinyue said with a smile, "Compared with Missy." "Ashamed." Tang San said. The Silver Dragon King originally had the origin of the Dragon God, and he returned the essence and blood of the Dragon God, and he should have had a close relationship with Feng Ge. It''s normal to have the current strength. "Well, I also want to merge with Missy, otherwise I can''t show my strength at all." Yinyue suddenly said with a serious face, "But, even so, we may not be able to stop Motian''s tricks. Try to delay it." After speaking, she turned into a silver light and merged with the silver dragon under her feet. Ang~! The Silver Dragon King uttered a soft groan, like light and fog, and the majestic divine power went straight into the sky. Tang San didn''t know the actual relationship between Yinyue and Yinlong, he only knew that the difference between the two should be the ego and the id. It is also possible that Yinyue itself is the consciousness incarnation of the Silver Dragon King, etc. Yinyue''s own strength is not strong, but after fusion with the Silver Dragon King, it will produce a special fusion. He could see the silver eye of the Silver Dragon King at the moment, it was a bit bright red. Although the previous Silver Dragon King was powerful, it looked calm, indifferent, and not much aggressive. At this time, the Silver Dragon King seemed to be full of aggressiveness and exuded a stronger sense of power. Tang San glanced down, and the Shura Demon Sword suspended in midair suddenly burst into light. The light turned into Xiao Wu and stood beside Tang San. "Brother San, this magical strategy is very cunning..." Xiao Wu whispered, "There is news from my daughter that the sky of Douluo World has been torn open. It seems that Motiance has also appeared. Motiance is a mind clone, intending to appear in Douluo World and From the God Realm. He intends to kill us all at once." "But in this way, his strength is bound to be completely unable to be used." Tang San thought for a while, "Perhaps, this is also an opportunity for us... to be able to hold back a little longer." "Moreover, in order to draw Brother Feng, he shouldn''t directly slaughter in God Realm and Douluo World." Xiao Wu nodded slightly, "I sent a group of gods to the world of Douluo. Now the only group of spirit beasts who are closely related to Brother Feng in the world of Douluo, and a few more special children." "Are you letting Rongrong, Zhu Qing and others, and Mubai, Oscar go down?" Tang San asked. "Ok." "Alright." Tang San lowered his head slightly, "It doesn''t matter if they go, after all, they are most familiar with the Douluo world..." Suddenly at this moment, a bend of phantom suddenly appeared on the sky of God Realm. That is Galaxy. It is the phantom of the universe galaxy. Even if it''s just a phantom, in an instant, a powerful force of will suppresses it from above. Tang San felt his soul turbulent for a while, his body could hardly move. At the same time, accompanied by an indifferent voice: "Why do you want to resist the deity? It''s ridiculous." Time goes by. Wang Feng''s soul swims in it. From the beginning. The soul swims to the beginning of the God Realm, which is interesting. Wang Feng saw the birth of the God Realm. The God Realm was created by a universe-level being, that is, the God of Creation in the God Realm. It is not purely bred directly and slowly in the universe. To create the world, let alone cosmic-level beings, even demon gods and **** kings are all possible. It''s just that the most expensive thing to create the world is time. The formation of the world requires a long period of time to evolve, eventually forming various kinds of life, and finally civilization. Of course, as the strongest in the universe, you can speed up. You only need to drop some seeds of civilization in this world for a while, and you can speed up the huge evolution. And this **** of creation ~ www.novelhall.com~ is very lazy. After he created the God Realm, he didn''t care much. The five original seeds that lay the foundation and rules of the God Realm are the embryonic forms of the five God Kings. From the long river of time in the God Realm, Wang Feng saw the beginning of the God Realm''s creation, until the five original seeds became the first batch of lives. The changes until now. In this long river, Wang Feng swims freely, and every scene can be seen very clearly. For example, the scene of the Dragon God battle that year included the division of the Dragon God into two main origins, the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King. The experience of the God Realm is long, in fact, there is no difference between the Dark Realm. The difference is that Xiyue and Yan Qingjue are two heavenly realms. Because the God Realm was created by the strongest, it was born with five origins as the laws of the world. The Dark Demon Realm was born by automatic evolution, and was born much weaker and weaker. It relied on the help of Yan Qingjue''s Heavenly Dao and cultivated the Magic Heaven Strategy, and finally integrated the Dark Demon Realm, making it comparable to the God Realm. One is like grassroots, slowly rising. A born is an elite, shouting a golden spoon. The most important thing is that Xiyue, the Dao of Heaven, is naturally more Buddhist, and even if there is a place like the void of the void, he has no intention of conquering and plundering other world civilizations. Most of them rely on gentle methods to harvest the power of faith. More outward expansion... This is very different from Yan Qingjue''s concept of the Dark Demon Realm''s awesomeness. Wang Feng, who has learned the essence of the long river of time, finds it very interesting. How did these two incarnations with different personalities and concepts cooperate? Before the two magical battles, there was obviously no cooperation. According to Yan Qingjue''s statement, she and Xiyue, after the two **** battles, were the same way of heaven, and had a kind of sympathy for each other, so they united. As I said later, Xiyue itself is also to make the God Realm stronger. Chapter 1680： Xiyues identity Wang Feng felt that he couldn''t say clearly about the connection between Heaven and Dao, but he must eventually break through to become a universe-level being, survive the first round of the universe, and become stronger. Thinking of this, Wang Feng sighed lightly. As the essence of the God Realm''s long river of time was slowly absorbed by himself, his soul began to become illusory, with countless symbols of time appearing on his body, like a avenue clock, mysterious, as if countless after a glance year. The soul is formed at the beginning of the chakra. Next, I should practice Yin and Yang with Xiyues soul... Hmm... By the way, where is Xiyue''s soul? Wang Feng suddenly woke up, her soul was in the long river of time. But I just swam through every corner of the long river of time, but I didn''t seem to notice it. "Almost missed..." Wang Feng immediately stopped in the long river of time and quickly sensed. However, no matter how much he sensed, he couldn''t sense Xiyue''s soul. She is the **** of heaven, hiding her soul in the long river of time, even I cant obviously feel... Wang Feng secretly said. But, if this is the case, then it would be too small to underestimate one''s first chakra. The soul at the first round possesses various mysteries. Once cultivated, it can tamper with the course of time, even in the God Realm. Xiyue hides his soul in the river of time, which will surely cause subtle changes in the river of time. Even the slightest change can be found by Wang Feng. held his breath and concentrated his mind, the soul turned into a long needle at the beginning of the round, spinning rapidly in the long river of time. is looking for subtle changes in the course of time. Suddenly, a scene that made Wang Feng feel quite interesting appeared, about the time axis of the death of the **** of Yuanjie and the transformation of the two gods. Recommend an app, comparable to the old version of the book-chasing artifact, can change the source book full \\mi\\mi reading \\\\! He felt a slight change! ! ! Moreover, the change is in one of the gods! Wang Feng knew that the source of the source of the robbery **** king was transformed into two different gods in the gods. The first is Diye, the first six-winged dark angel in the God Realm. After falling into the God Realm, he is also called the twelve-winged dark fallen angel. The second is the original Six-winged Angel God. But interestingly, according to Wang Feng''s knowledge, the history of the Douluo world is that the angel **** is a strong man in the Douluo world, self-certified as an angel, and ascends to the gods. In other words, the original angel gods did not come from the gods. It comes from the Douluo world. , just like the sea god, professed his **** position and ascended to the **** realm. Isn''t this a contradiction? Wang Feng has always questioned this point. Just because most of the attention was on Diye Demon God, he didn''t think deeply. At this moment, Wang Feng came to this timeline. The soul of the first round turns into a ray of light and directly enters this timeline. In an instant, the surrounding light disappeared and then reunited, and finally gathered here. Wang Feng''s soul came to the sea of ??reincarnation in the God Realm where the source of the robbery had just disappeared. The light and shadow are intertwined, and the two rays of light and darkness rising up into the sky, like yin and yang, form a huge air column above the sea of ??reincarnation. Wang Feng finally saw Xiyue''s soul. No, to be precise, they are the souls of two Xiyues. One, inside the light pillar. The other one is outside the light pillar. Wang Feng vaguely understood something. The soul in this column of air is so full that Wang Feng hadnt noticed it when he was looking at the long river of time. came to the timeline at this moment and observed it closely, only to find out. Wang Feng walked over. "Huh? You can really find it, your soul is really powerful in the first chakra." Xiyue suddenly turned around and looked at Wang Feng. "It''s okay." Wang Feng said in silence for a while, "Is that your soul inside?" "What did you say?" Xiyue looked at Wang Feng with a smile. "Could it be..." Wang Feng frowned slightly, "You are the same as Yan Qingjue, transformed by heaven. Your soul has entered the angel **** transformed into the source of the robbery? You are also the angel **** of the gods?" Thinking of this, Wang Feng was startled. When I was in the Douluo World, I went to help Qian Renxue in the Angel Fantasy Realm. The angel **** at that time conveyed a lot of information to himself, and also had brief exchanges. He also allowed himself to get close to the seven different tests of angel gods in the angelic illusion, thus obtaining the special characteristics of the seven angel gods. power. Only after can it merge with the seven powers of the Dark Angel Martial Soul, and merge into the original power of the King of Origin Tribulation! At that time, Wang Feng was very strange. The power of his dark angel was clearly contrary to the angel god. Instead of killing himself, the angel **** helped him? Even a lot of thoughts later revealed many secrets. At that time, when I gained the power of the seven angel statues in the angel fantasy world, that day the angel told me to fuse these fourteen powers, and then condense the angel source core to achieve the highest position. Looking back now, this supreme **** position, I am afraid that it is all the power of the God King Origin Jie? How could an angel **** know so much? You must know that later, when Wang Feng talked with the five great **** kings, the four great **** kings only said that they would fuse 14 kinds of them and combine with the new seraph **** to become the **** king of Origin Tribulation. And the matter of the angel source core, none of the five **** kings has said! Looking back now, the two sides said obviously different. Of course, I didn''t know so much at that time and didn''t think about it. Now that he saw Xiyue''s soul in this light pillar, he understood. "The human being with angel power in the Douluo world, is it you?" Wang Feng said solemnly, "You were in the Douluo world at the time, should it be for the integration of these source powers that the King of Origin Tribulation transformed into?" "It seems that you understand." Xiyue nodded slightly, "Yes, the last trace of life force before the death of God King Origin Tribulation turned into the original appearance of the two gods. At the same time, God King Origin Tribulation divided his original power into fourteen ways. , Were injected into these two life forces. In order to allow this life to quickly adapt to the God King of Origin Tribulation, I had just acquired the will of the heavenly birth at that time, and it was used in combination, and the soul entered this life to help merge." "The best way to integrate is naturally to use experience. After the second battle, the gods of the gods were empty, so I went down to the world of Douluo to control this body and experience. Finally, by self-certified gods, This life merges with the seven origins and ascends to the realm of God, quietly waiting for the person chosen by the reincarnation of the soul of the God King Origin Tribulation." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart shook. "The angels of the Douluo world..." "It was left before I entered the God Realm..." Xiyue looked at Wang Feng with a smile. "Wait..." Wang Feng was stunned, "Then you didn''t have a man in the Douluo world long ago?" "Heh..." The smile on Xiyue''s face remained unchanged, "Yes, how else would I leave the inheritance? I can''t change it out of thin air, right? So, are you still planning to cultivate Yin and Yang with me now?" "Oh, and, in other words, Qian Renxue has to call my ancestor according to seniority." After , she looked at Wang Feng strangely. "..." Wang Feng. There are countless Nima in Wang Feng''s heart. Fuck, these heavenly ways are really not that simple! "Why not?" Wang Feng glanced at Xiyue, "Not to mention that you, as the Dao of Heaven, have countless ways to keep the inheritance without combining with a mortal man. Even if you really have it, what''s the matter with me. We who cultivate Yin and Yang origin can only be regarded as seekers at best, and don''t need to engage in divine friendship. At that time, you will still be able to transfer the cultivated Yin Soul origin to her." "Before you and me, there was not much emotion." "You use this method to test me, to be honest, there is no technical content." Wang Feng looked at Xiyue with a smile. "How did you know that I was testing you?" Xi Yue said lightly. "The Way of Heaven~www.novelhall.com~ aloft. You are still the Way of the God Realm, and you were in control of the will of the womb at the time. Can you see men in the world?" Wang Feng said without hesitation, "I guess, you are in Douluo The world is left with an angelic heritage. Its because you know that the person chosen by the reincarnated soul of the God of Origin Tribulation, if they want the power of the God King of Origin Tribulation, must eventually be combined with the angel God who has your fusion. And you are naturally To be free from the identity of an angel god." "Because you don''t know whether the person chosen by the soul reincarnation of Yuanjie God King is a male or female. But whether it is a male or a female, you, as the **** of heaven, will not combine with it." "So, you leave the inheritance of the angelic bloodline. You can let the descendants who have the power of angels inherit your angelic position in countless years. You can just get out of it." After speaking, Wang Feng looked at her. In order to get away from Xiyue, who is the heavy identity of the Angel God, even the person who reincarnated from the Soul of the God King Origin Tribulation was unwilling. It is naturally impossible to combine with men in this world. "You are not as smart as you are now." Xiyue shook her head and slowly said, "You are right...but you don''t know one thing. What I transformed into in the Douluo world...is the image of a man, and Not a woman." Wang Feng was taken aback, and then he remembered that the angel **** in the elder hall of Wuhun Hall was indeed a man. Xiyue tilted her head slightly and looked at Wang Feng: "We God, there was no distinction between men and women at first. Later I found out that it was better to be a woman. Only after returning to the God Realm did we condense this body with the will of the womb." Wang Feng: "" Chapter 1681： Strange question To be honest, the secrets that Xi Yue said shocked Wang Feng. Because some Wang Feng could detect it, but he didn''t think of Xiyue at all. "Why are you telling me these secrets?" Wang Feng hesitated and asked, "Is it just to test me?" In fact, these secrets are relatively secret private affairs for Xi Yue, and they are extremely deep. Even if I have traveled through the long river of time, it is difficult to know so clearly. Xiyue actually didn''t need to say these things just because he was testing himself. "I watched you grow up all the way." Xiyue said indifferently, "I know you very well, but you are not thorough enough with me. Since you want to cultivate the soul to conquer the origin, it is better for both parties to understand more thoroughly. ." Wang Feng nodded, but he understood the reason Xi Yue said. However, the relationship between Xiyue and Qian Renxue was something that Wang Feng had never thought of. ancestor... Um... "let''s start." Xiyue closed her eyes and said, "Don''t delay, when you cultivate the essence of yin and yang, I will pass on the will of the heavenly birth to you and help you condense your physical body." Wang Feng nodded. This time, the process of cultivating the yin and yang sympathy is very smooth. is much smoother than Yan Qingjue. As Xiyue said, both sides know this very well, and there is no secret anymore. In addition, Wang Fengs previous experience in He Yan Qingjues practice led Xiyues soul to practice. Between the two, it was as light as water, the soul did not have any touch, and the power of the soul could converge to produce the source of Yin and Yang. Cultivate Yin and Yang souls. And the practice speed is very fast. almost surprised Wang Feng. "Speaking of which, I have always been curious." While practicing, Xi Yue''s soul suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Wang Feng. "What are you curious about?" Suddenly asking questions at this time, inexplicably, caused Wang Feng to have several premonitions that he didn''t want. As expected, Xi Yue asked: "You have a lot of flowers and grass in the Douluo World, I am curious, which one is your favorite...?" Xiyue asked. "..." Wang Feng. Look, this is the kind of proposition. With Wang Fengs experience as a scumbag, I know that at this time, I must not answer randomly. Otherwise, in the course of this practice, all previous efforts must be abandoned. This Xiyue didn''t ask before and afterwards, but asked at this time. If he didn''t think about it, Wang Feng would not believe it. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng said: "It depends on whether you asked Wang Feng the original or the current Wang Feng." "Huh?" Xiyue was startled slightly, "What''s the difference?" "The original Wang Feng was an unworldly man, who is more in love with nature." Wang Feng said. "Oh, what about now." Xiyue sneered, probably this answer made her familiar. "The current Wang Feng..." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, "After all the world, whoever is more beautiful and prefers who is naturally." "Heh... what a shameless remark." Xiyue said contemptuously, "After you have gone through the world, you have gotten worse." "No." Wang Feng shook his head, "Bigger, poor. But beautiful, but infinite. And in my heart they are becoming more beautiful." "It''s kind of interesting." Xiyue thought for a while, "Your answer is perfunctory...huh?" Xiyue suddenly looked at Wang Feng and smiled: "I didn''t see it, you really mean something to me..." Wang Feng didn''t seem to understand: "What does this mean?" "Oh, Wang Feng, do you think I am a fool?" Xi Yue said lightly, "My body is condensed by the will of the womb. It is unceremonious to say that the degree of beauty is more than anything in your heart. You must be beautiful. When you say this, you are just saying it to me." "Your man''s mouth is believable at all." Wang Feng stopped talking. indeed. "Then you asked me this question, didn''t you just want to get an answer about what you want?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but smile, "Otherwise, you don''t hear it early and don''t ask it late, but it is at the critical moment of cultivation. Ask. If I didn''t say something nice to you, your soul is shaken, so you still cultivate?" "You women are also duplicity, and the man you say is not good. Are you still enjoying yourself?" "You..." Xiyue was speechless, seeming a little embarrassed, "I know I can''t tell you!" There is a reason why Wang Feng said so. Because, he found that after he said so, the souls of both sides fit a little bit better. Look, the answer is obviously to poke Xiyue''s heart secretly. God, so what, as long as it is a life and possesses a physical body, there will definitely be emotions. even if it is very light. But just a touch is enough. Wang Feng sighed, becoming more and more proficient. Isn''t that bad? With the original training, the soul gradually became stronger during the first round, but Wang Feng''s mood gradually flew away. I do not know how long it has been. "Start to condense the physical body." Xiyue muttered, "I will give you the will of the natal fetus to help you condense the physical body." "Assist?" Wang Feng thought for a while, "How about I do it myself?" "Do you come by yourself? The will of the heavenly birth is a kind of will of the universe. Although it is not very strong, you will realize that it is not so much in a moment. I know that you have a special source of cosmos, but with your current soul power, Use the Hongmeng origin to analyze the will of the universe. Without my guidance, it would be difficult for you to mobilize the power of the will of the womb." Xiyue cast a look at Wang Feng. "Hmm... Then can I make a request." Wang Feng asked. "To your physical body? What requirements?" "..." Wang Feng said several words to Xi Yue. "You!" Xiyue was startled at first, and then her tone became a little more uncertain, "They all exist in such a realm, and they are still thinking about those things..." "I just said it according to the appearance of my body... Are you so excited? What makes me think about those things~www.novelhall.com~ What do I think about?" Wang Feng said silently. "Do you think I don''t understand your mind?" Xi Yue snorted coldly. did not refuse Wang Feng''s request. The will of the womb is very interesting. is a way similar to constructing the body in chaos and waiting for the chaos to break open and the flesh to condense. is located in the will of the womb, countless energies will enter it through chaotic barriers, gradually condensed by the flesh, and finally born. With this kind of will, wanting to reshape the body is as simple as eating and drinking. Of course, the physical body gathered in this way is equally powerful, but it will not have too strong special abilities. But no matter what, it can be considered to have a medium that can realize the original power in the present, and it is also a prerequisite for the Pangu Axe to be transformed into its true soul. I do not know how long it has been. With a slight cracking sound, it sounded endlessly. Above the sea of ??reincarnation, the rushing sea is boiling. The endless stream of time on the sea blooms with billions of light. Not long after, two figures flew out from inside, one man and one woman. The female face is peerless, the male...extremely handsome, no worse than the female, but without clothes, she looks a little embarrassed on the sea. Just after falling to the sea, the man waved his hand. At that time, a mountain and river mysterious robe suddenly condensed in the long river of light, covering the man. Chapter 1682： 4 swords "The flesh is condensed, why not condense one more piece of clothing?" The man smelled the woman confidently. "Forgot." The woman turned her head and said lightly. Wang Feng shook his head helplessly. The physical body is condensed. The woman stood on the sea, but she was a little shaky. Wang Feng hurriedly walked over and supported Xiyues shoulders: "Didnt you say that half of the will of the celestial womb will only delay your time to become a cosmic life? How does it seem to consume a lot..." Xiyue stayed silent, let Wang Feng support him, and then left after a while, walked in front of Wang Feng, and pointed at the large black mist in the sea in front of him: "You still think about how to solve the magical strategy of the gods!" Wang Feng glanced, closed his eyes and thought, as if thinking of something. "Also, the Motiance at this time also appeared in the Douluo World." Xiyue reminded. However, Wang Feng laughed. "Isn''t that right?" Wang Feng smiled, "Motiance didn''t come from the real body, he came from consciousness, and now he has turned his consciousness into three realms. I don''t need the three souls to smash him!" After that, a light appeared in Wang Feng''s hand. is the Pangu axe. "Change!" Wang Feng gave a clear drink. In an instant, the light of Pangu axe changed, and the back of the axe turned into a certain chaotic clock, flying into the endless void. And the blade of the axe also quietly changed, turning into four extreme rays of light, rushing to the gods. "go with!" Wang Feng followed the four rays of light, his body also flew towards the God Realm, a fierce flash in his eyes. Mo Tiance, although your real body has not come, you must fall into a universe-level life this time! Let''s see the power of the Four Swords of Zhu Xian! at the same time. Spirit world! The sky cracked, as if a huge glass was blown to pieces. Mo Tiance stood above the king''s city, his eyes squinting. below. Tang Sanqu crouched, Shura Demon Sword Evil inserted into the ground, barely holding on. gasping, divine blood pouring from all over his body. On the other side, a huge silver dragon was also lying on the cracked ground in the distance. "Ten tricks have not been passed, the ants are ants after all." Mo Tiance shook his head slightly. Even if it''s just a consciousness. The huge gap in the level of life cannot be filled by the number. The gap is too big. Tang San''s eyes broke slightly, and he was a bit unwilling. He felt a stronger force. That kind of suppression is too exaggerated. is the power beyond the source. He was vaguely able to touch before, but now he realized that the distance is too far. Even, this magic sky strategy is just a consciousness clone. The galaxy hanging above his head is also like a mirage, it can exude the power that is enough to suppress billions of lives in the gods. Even if he is the King of God, he can''t get rid of any. teamed up with the Silver Dragon King, and only had ten moves with Motian. ten tricks, there are actually many. However, for Tang San, it was somewhat unacceptable. You know, he is different from when he fought with Hell. What he gathers at this moment is the power of the gods, it is the moment when he is in his best state and strongest power! Ten tricks can only be done together. If Mo Tiance really came, the God Realm would collapse in an instant. Where do they have a chance to make a move? Close his eyes. Is that the power above the gods, the pinnacle of the universe? "Not in the God Realm. It seems that you have let the people related to Wang Feng leave first." Mo Tiance glanced, his eyes seemed to have insight into the world. He turned his eyes to the Silver Dragon King, "But you and Tang San have a special relationship with Wang Feng, and the causal relationship between you is not small. Not to mention, it''s just right to catch you back." said, he was about to do it. At this time, a blood burst suddenly burst out of the temple of faith, and an extremely arrogant voice sounded: "Stop it to my uncle! Without my Longxie''s consent, how could you, the scumbag, be able to move the woman and brother of my boss?" The voice fell. The temple of faith that was almost split, suddenly a frightened dragon''s shadow burst out, like clouds and fog, and finally turned into a **** figure. He is wearing a blood-colored armor, and all kinds of hideous ghosts are covered on the armor, which is terrifying at first glance. "Huh? Where did the crawler come from?" Mo Tiance frowned slightly, looked at it for a while, and seemed to realize it, "It turns out to be half a cosmic evil thought, no wonder it''s so arrogant... It''s a pity, if you are a complete cosmic evil thought, condensing the evil will of the Ten Thousand Evil Dragon Clan, this consciousness clone It''s really not your opponent." "However, you can''t hit the Wanxie Dragon Clan by eight shots, let alone half a universe evil thought..." After saying this, Mo Tiance waved his hand gently. In an instant, the galaxy, which appeared to be a ghost, began to flow. The boundless will cover pressed down. Longxie snorted, the boundless evil spirit made him look like an evil **** at the moment. ''S momentum is a bit stronger than Tang San. But is Motiance so easy to mess with? The completely unreasonable will to transcend the realm is crushed, and naturally he cannot resist it. The armor on his body was cracked. Longxie was very upset, he didn''t know who this dog was. After finally cultivating inside the forbidden domain **** bi, he noticed something outside, and was thinking about it, but he didn''t expect to meet such a powerful guy when he came out. "Brother Binglin, if you don''t come out, I can''t hold it! Give me a burst!" Dragon evil roared. With both fists held high, staring at the pressure, he charged upward. "coming." At the same time, a deep voice rang out. It was also in the forbidden domain **** bi, a glare of ice suddenly sounded. What the Silver Dragon King actually didn''t know was that Long Xie had entered the forbidden realm of Divine Bi to practice, in fact, there was another person who also entered into it. The difference is that Long Xie entered to absorb it. But Lord Bingmulin went in to practice in order to temper himself. Amidst the endless breeding of evil thoughts, he sealed himself in ice, and was constantly impacted by evil thoughts, making himself stronger and sublimating his soul. Drive the power to a higher level. Of course, it may not be as good as the Dragon Evil who directly absorbs evil thoughts, but it is not much worse, and it is more difficult. Along with this icy mysterious light, the powerful origin power and the evil thoughts of the dragon evil converge two terrifying origin beams ~www.novelhall.com~ to attack the magic sky. Mo Tiance frowned slightly. I didn''t expect to solve a Tang San and Silver Dragon King, there are still these two guys in God Realm. Is that Wang Feng good? "Struggle fearlessly." Mo Tiance''s eyes are indifferent, with a little fingertip. Randomly pull out several origins from that galaxy will, and collide with it like a streamer. The violent light covered the sky of the entire God Realm. It took a long time before he recovered slowly. "Fuck, Binglin, this dog is too strong..." Longxie has turned into a pure blood-colored light, faintly shining with a dragon shadow, "I have been beaten back to my original form... Brother, you seem to be no better than me..." "..." Mr. Bingmulin. I probably didn''t expect to encounter such a powerful enemy as soon as he came out. had to be silent. "Can you still struggle in the God Realm?" Mo Tiance scanned, and shook his head lightly: "It seems that there is no more..." at this time. Four Changhong horses, carrying boundless aura, suddenly fell from the sky. falls in four directions, exuding boundless ferocity. The horizon splits and the golden light descends. A calm voice accompanied by a figure fell from the golden light: "Is it?" Chapter 1683： Dead end "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! The flat voice sounded like thunder. That figure, falling with the golden light, is like a **** descending. "Fuck, boss!" The dragon shadow in the blood light said violently, "I know, the boss will not come!" The person here is naturally Wang Feng. It''s not too late. Just in time. "Brother Feng? He is here now..." Although Tang San was equally shocked, he was more worried. Before he blew himself up in the Dark Demon Realm, Feng Ge barely escaped, and now he confronts Mo Tiance again, I dont know... No, with Feng Ge''s urinary sex, there is no certainty that he will win. Is it possible... Tang San looked at the four different lights around. "That''s... a four-handed sword?" Tang San was attentive for a while. I only feel that this world is completely separated by the momentum of the four swords, forming a unique space. Especially as if restrained by those four handles, he felt an extreme breath of death. As if those four swords had killed countless gods and immortals. "What kind of weapon is that..." Zhuxian Four Swords! Pangu''s axe, axe and blade, contain the ultimate killing air. It''s the best treasure for killing gods and demons. Because Motiance''s consciousness has also been assigned to the Douluo World, Wang Feng naturally can''t just use Pangu Axe here. After working with Yan Qingjue to practice the yin and yang sympathy, the restoration progress of Pangu Axe True Soul has reached 70%. The back of the axe turned into a chaotic clock, and the blade of the axe could already be turned into the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. After Yu Xiyue jointly cultivated the source of Yin and Yang, the restoration progress of Pangu Axe True Soul had reached more than 90%. With the divine power of the true soul of Pan Gu Axe at this time, the four swords of Zhu Xian transformed into an extremely terrifying point. "Hahaha...Wang Feng, I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come out." Mo Tiance looked at the figure in mid-air, "I''m very curious, the creation devil source is uneasy and relieved to let you cultivate your soul in the soul realm, and it will let you out. Is it possible, the remaining shackles, you Has it broken?" As he said, he looked at the four swords, his eyes were a little strange. "if not?" Wang Feng looked at the latter calmly, "I have broken all the remaining shackles." "Oh?" Mo Tiance was taken aback for a moment, and then sneered, "Impossible, you blew your body, your soul is very fragile when entering the soul world, let alone breaking those shackles in such a short time. You can''t even touch it. However, it depends on your momentum. , The body can be recast, and the soul is not weak. Presumably, you have some adventure in the soul world, right?" "Unfortunately, Yan Qingjue is just the source of the creation of the world, and the adventures he can give you are limited." After saying this, Motiance made a sudden move. No warning! Raising his hand, the phantom galaxy swept toward Wang Feng like a waterfall stretching across the starry sky. The boundless will is overwhelmed, enough to destroy the gods and souls. It''s better than I didn''t know just now. However, when the boundless galaxy touched Wang Feng''s body, the sky was distorted, and Wang Feng''s figure was still far away, but nothing changed. The Galaxy Will of Motiance had no effect at all. "Ok?" Mo Tiance frowned slightly, "You have the aura of the God Realm and Heavenly Dao in your body. No, even the God Realm and Heavenly Dao cannot avoid the cosmic will." He looked solemn. Not quite right. Although he is just a avatar of consciousness, the will of the galaxy is not complete, but as long as it is used, any life below the cosmos level cannot be intact. Although the other party has changed a lot, it has not become a universe-level being. Why is this? At this moment, Mo Tiance had many questions in his mind. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind. "It''s time! You escaped into the time of the gods!" Mo Tiance''s face was gloomy, "Time does not exist in the universe, unless I condense a complete galaxy will... Your soul is integrated with the gods, but it is impossible to survive in the long river of time. You will definitely be affected by the cause and effect of the universe. , Die of cause and effect!" "But I''m not dead." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "I am invincible in God Realm now." Motiance''s expression began to change. In a sense, it is true. But, why is this? He would not know the soul of the beginning wheel, and naturally he would not understand Wang Feng at this time. Time did not give him extra thinking. "kill!" Wang Feng spit out a word gently. next moment. The Four Zhuxian Swords, locked by Motiance from four directions, turned into a stream of light, splitting the sky into shatters, and attacked toward Motiance. "Huh? Want to go?" This is, Wang Feng probably saw that Motian had instigated it. But obviously, as a universe-level being, his hunch is too strong. This consciousness of Mo Tiance wanted to leave. "You can''t go!" Wang Feng raised his finger to the sky. In an instant, time and space stopped! Everything in the God Realm seemed to fall into dead silence! Time is long, at this moment, a reversal! Backward! "You want to trap the deity in a mere time?" Motiance was shocked. He was not completely afraid of those four swords, but he was afraid that Wang Feng had already merged with the God Realm at this time. He is equivalent to being in his territory, the other party can mobilize all the power of the gods. But he can''t. He can only break through this **** realm by force. But in this case... Boom~! Just listen to a dull ancient sound from the God Realm, as if something had been broken. The consciousness of a universe-level being, wanting to destroy the God Realm is completely enough. However, that also takes time. As long as Motiance dare to do something, instead of running away. He lost. Seeing this, Wang Feng smiled slightly. When he appeared, he knew that Motiance could not escape. Because this is a dead end~www.novelhall.com~ As expected, when Motiance said that sentence, he was stunned. He also figured it out. Escape is death, shot is also death. This level of battle, victory or defeat, in an instant. And this moment, compared with other worlds, may also be ten thousand years. Jianguang overflowed. From four directions, directly on top of Mo Tiance''s body! The four extremely fierce sword weapons uttered boundless sword chants, and the sword body began to burst out with devastating rays of light, as if it was absorbing the energy from Mo Tiance. Wang Feng still stood in place, looking at the latter. Suddenly, he shook suddenly... "How could you... still appear in that world..." He made a low, dreamy voice, "You...are the legacy of that world? So that''s it... I said, how come this thing is familiar...hahaha..." Gradually, Motiance disappeared. Most of the majestic energy was sucked into the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. Wang Feng''s expression was calm, without fluctuations, as if he had already expected it. Everything is so calm and calm, it doesn''t seem like a decisive battle at all. "Huh, this guy!" Looking at this scene in the sea of ??reincarnation, Xi Yue curled her lips slightly. In fact, Wang Feng''s victory was not easy. Motian used the cosmic will to suppress, although Wang Feng escaped into time, but in order not to hurt the fundamentals of the gods. He still took part of most of the will. His body shattered and reorganized almost instantly. It''s just that Wang Feng erased this scene in the course of time, so Mo Tiance couldn''t see it at all. You can only see Wang Feng at that moment. After all, the God Realm was damaged, and she was also heavily injured. Of course, Wang Feng was about to let the God Realm bear it, and he really wouldn''t suffer any harm. Chapter 1684： Cant help it "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! "People, isn''t it good." Next to Xiyue, Yan Qingjue''s figure slowly emerged and said leisurely. "Oh, you picked it, do I have one?" Xiyue''s cold eyes swept across, "Although this guy grew up as I watched it, it has long been beyond your control and it is indeed extraordinary to grow to this point. But if he wants to rebuild the wild world, I don''t know. How much resistance will it meet." "Do you really want to take me to this muddy water?" Xiyue looked at Yan Qingjue with burning eyes. "Otherwise?" Yan Qingjue said earnestly, "Why is that also the lifelong ideal of the God King Origin Tribulation. You have been favored by the God King Origin Tribulation, and it would be nice to help a group. Besides, rebuilding the Majestic Heavenly Court will benefit you and me. Limited." "Blessings, I''m almost done." Xiyue said lightly, "Should be here to give me ecstasy soup and rebuild the prehistoric world, that''s... Forget it, he is not the King of Origin Tribulation after all. This guy''s personality is not so aggressive, and may not I want to rebuild the prehistoric world. This is more to my mind." Yan Qingjue shook her head slightly. The gods dont fight, and you dont fight, it''s exactly the same. Being too Buddha is not a good thing. Especially for you and him now. "His first chakra time soul can touch the will of fate. He has unlimited possibilities..." Yan Qingjue said leisurely. Xiyue is silent... Spirit world. The Motian Ce was solved lightly, but Wang Feng was actually uncomfortable. When Motian was using the will of the Galaxy to suppress it, in order to sharpen a new physical body, he used his physical body to resist for a while. How could the physical body resist the suppression of the will of the universe? Take a look at the small three below, gather the power of the gods, and now his legs are soft and his waist is numb, and he can''t stand firmly. And Mo Tiance didn''t want to kill him yet, so he didn''t use his full strength before doing it. But I must use all my strength to myself. So after the body was broken, Wang Feng immediately used the first wheel to return to the previous moment and then recovered. At that moment, it circulated countless times and suffered countless physical fragments. Not to mention, this first chakra uses the soul in this way, which is quite interesting. So that his physical body is much stronger now than before recasting. After thinking for a while, Wang Feng flew down and reached out to Tang San, grinning: "Little San, you can''t do it, you are the king of gods, why can''t you have a few tricks with that guy?" Tang San took over and reluctantly stood up, and said, "Yes, Brother Feng, didn''t you blew yourself up before? It''s hard enough for me to do a few more tricks." Wang Feng: "..." The two met and smiled. It seemed to have returned to the original Holy Soul Village. "How is it?" Wang Feng asked. "It''s okay, you can''t die if you die, but seeing such a powerful force, my mind is a little uncertain." Tang San sighed slightly. Wang Feng patted Tang San on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, the God Realm will become stronger and stronger in the future. It may not be impossible for us to surpass Motian Strategy." "Brother Feng, you are confident that I can understand, but the God Realm is difficult, right?" Tang San asked puzzled. Wang Feng coughed a few times. The heavens of your God Realm have cultivated yin and yang with me, which is equivalent to the fusion of God Realm and me. Of course it is impossible for me to leave God Realm. But it was very troublesome to explain this point, and Wang Feng didn''t say it. "By the way, Brother Feng, you are in the God Realm now. But that Mo Tian Ce is a clone of consciousness. He is also in the Douluo World at this time..." Tang San quickly reminded. "rest assured." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "I am in Douluo World at this time." "?" Tang San was puzzled, but he understood something. "That..." Tang San pointed to the Silver Dragon King in the distance and coughed a few times. Wang Feng nodded. He walked over. The Silver Dragon King has now turned into a human form, relying on a corner of the broken wall of the king''s city. The golden light shone on her body, flashing layers of silver light. It''s just that his eyes are a bit tired. She is not Yinyue. It is the Silver Dragon King, the Silver Dragon King who went to the God Realm with Wang Feng. It seemed that Wang Feng was coming. Silver Dragon King tilted his head slightly and looked at Wang Feng, with a cold tone, as always: "You''re back?" Wang Feng was taken aback. When he went to the Dark Demon Realm, he was separated from the Silver Dragon King in the Void Elementary Space, and she said that he was practicing in the God Realm and waiting for him to return. However, once he went to the Dark Demon Realm, Wang Feng changed a lot. Even though his current physical body looks exactly the same as before, it is actually impossible to be Wang Feng who went to the God Realm together. "Your look... doesn''t seem to have changed much." Silver Dragon King thought for a while and said. "Have you become handsome or ugly?" Wang Feng walked over and leaned against her. "Yeah..." The Silver Dragon King lowered his head, thinking seriously for a few seconds. The silver hair with blood wafted slightly from her cheeks, adding a touch of poignancy to her. "No change." Silver Dragon King said. Wang Feng smiled. How could it have not changed. The one that hasn''t changed should be the Wang Feng that she thinks in her heart. "What''s the matter with that Yinyue?" Wang Feng chatted with her softly. Yinyue was a little embarrassed, turned his head a little, then raised his head and said, "I can''t help it." "..." Wang Feng. Can''t help it anymore, so the desire and emotion are forced out first? Wang Feng gasped in a real cold sweat on his forehead. "What about now?" Wang Feng asked. "Much better~www.novelhall.com~ The Silver Dragon King glanced at Wang Feng, "Because the dragon scales are on you. " Wang Feng suddenly realized. "I''ll keep it with me from now on." Wang Feng said. "Yeah." The Silver Dragon King nodded. Suddenly he rested his head on Wang Feng''s shoulder. "It''s been a long time since I saw Brigitte and the others, shouldn''t they become gods in Douluo World?" Silver Dragon King whispered. Wang Feng just thought of it. I am afraid that not many soul beasts have cultivated into gods in the gods. Even, there is only one Silver Dragon King. Cultivating in the God Realm will never know how lonely. At that time, the passage between God Realm and Douluo World had not been opened yet. "I want to go to Douluo World to see them." Silver Dragon King said. "..." Well, don''t go to Douluo World right now. Wang Feng opened his mouth. He didn''t see Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong in the God Realm, which shows that Tang San must have sent them to the Douluo World to support. Wang Feng remembered that before he blew himself up, Bibi Dong was in Douluo World. Going down now, isn''t it a hodgepodge? "You are seriously injured now. You should take a good rest in the God Realm. After a while, I will go down with you." Wang Feng said solemnly. "Okay." The Silver Dragon King did not object. Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The Silver Dragon King is not human, and his emotions do not seem to be as complicated as humans. It seems that most soul beasts are like this. Thinking of this, another shadow appeared in Wang Feng''s mind. "Are you here too?" Silver Dragon King asked again. "Yes. I won''t leave for now." "Then my injury should recover quickly." "..." Wang Feng''s eyes were slightly scattered, as if he had traveled through time, through the realm of God, with a little trance, he saw the world of Douluo... Chapter 1685： 1 pile "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! The same timeline. It was almost when Wang Feng split his soul to condense his body in the God Realm. Douluo world. The blue sky was filled with colorful light, and the majestic energy would burst out under the clouds from time to time, bursting out with profound and profound power. Zhu Zhuqing looked at the sky, frowning slightly. "The Douluo World is far stronger than we imagined..." She said to Ning Rongrong and Shui Bing''er next to her. "Yeah, I didn''t want to be sealed for so long after playing the tunnel, this world has changed so much." Ning Rongrong looked at every corner of his sight in silence. Their location is the Star Dou Forest. This location has had countless memories. "I don''t know how the God Realm is?" Shui Bing''er tilted his head and looked at these two gods with special status in the gods, "Why did Sister Xiao Wu send us to the Douluo World? Will that magical strategy really come?" Xiao Wu asked them, Dai Mubai, Oscar, etc., to go down to the Douluo World together. Several people were divided into different teams and went to various positions in the Douluo World, first making sufficient preparations. First the lower realm of God, for Douluo World, it was a big shock. Although the world of Douluo has changed drastically now, the ancestors who have left legends in the mainland and become gods, the memorial statues are still there. Hearing this, Ning Rongrong clenched his fists, and said fiercely: "If I dare to come, I must sack this magical strategy! I dare to let Wang Feng explode...oooo... stinky guy, it''s okay. What do you ran to the Dark Demon Realm... Is that woman so good?" From a fierce look, the more I speak, the more weeping. "He went to the Dark Demon Realm not just because of a woman." Zhu Zhuqing still patted Ning Rongrong on the shoulder. After all, although they were once rivals in love, they have already turned into alliances in the God Realm, and their relationship is not generally good. "What else can it be because of that? Just because of his temperament, is it to become stronger and protect us?" Ning Rongrong said, "Can''t we cultivate to become stronger in the God Realm?" "It''s different." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, recalling his experience in the Dark Demon Realm. "Huh. I will see his body later, I will see if Wang Feng is really dead." Ning Rongrong pouted. Shui Binger was afraid to speak on the side. Just muttering in her heart, Sister Rongrong has become a god, but she still has this character. It may be the reason for the lover. Lover...hmm. Shui Binger looked at the sacred mountain in the distance, and speaking of it, it has been a long time since he saw him. The three of them walked to the sacred mountain, but found that the sacred mountain was empty and broken. Liao is uninhabited. "It seems that the seal of Shenshan was broken. His body should have been taken away." Zhu Zhuqing thought, "When he was in the Dark Demon Realm, he told me that he had cultivated a kind of supernatural power. He could incarnate into several people, And they all possess powerful strength. The Diye Demon God who was resurrected from the Dark Demon Realm is his clone pretending to be." "Huh?" Ning Rongrong seemed to have heard something extraordinary. Shui Bing''er on the side was also stunned. "So to put it like that...Is the Emperor Ye Demon God who came to our God Realm at the beginning? Wang Feng himself?" Shui Binger exclaimed. Zhu Zhuqing nodded, Wang Feng had told her these things. However, she was already in the Dark Demon Realm at that time. "Asshole!" Ning Rongrong gritted his teeth, "No wonder I felt that the Diye Demon God was not right at that time, **** it, and didn''t even tell me! My old lady has been waiting for you for so many years! You deserve to explode! I am so angry!" Zhu Zhuqing whispered a few words in Ning Rongrong''s ear. Ning Rongrong''s cheeks flushed and he gave a cold snort, not to say more. Shui Bing''er was a little curious and didn''t know what Zhu Zhuqing was saying, as if to listen. "His body should only be on that woman." Ning Rongrong curled his lips, "Either it is in the far north, that place is very special to Wang Feng. Or, the woman took it away. If it is hidden somewhere, if Motiance goes to the God Realm, it must be too. Will come to the world of Douluo. Even the extreme north will be swept away." "Let''s go to the Far North first. With so many of his little brothers, he has to help him protect a few. If they are gone, he will be very sad when he comes to life." Shui Bing''er nodded, Sister Rong Rong is like a tofu heart. The three turned into a stream of light and marched towards the far north. At their speed, they had reached the far north in almost a moment. "The change here is minimal." The smallest change in Douluo World was in this far north. Covered with snow and ice all year round, the iceberg is like dust. The life breath of the soul beast filled the entire far north. Ning Rongrong, as the **** of water, has the clearest feelings because water is the source of all things. She swept away her consciousness and covered this far north. "The Douluo World is developing really well." Ning Rongrong whispered, "In the far north, there is a cultivation base specially built by humans for soul beasts, which contains a lot of soul guidance technology, which is used for the soul flow of the far north and the cultivation of cubs. We. In that era, how dare human beings establish a base in such a dangerous soul beast center?" He changed the entire Douluo world. "Can you feel it?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. "Can''t sense it." Ning Rongrong shook his head slightly, "Although there are many soul beasts, the strongest ones are not here. For sure, they were taken away in advance." "It should have been taken away by her." Zhu Zhuqing said in thought. "Where is there left?" Ning Rongrong searched for the location in his mind, looked at Zhu Zhuqing, and said at the same time: "Sea God Island?" That''s right, that is Poseidon Island. "I think, can we find two soul beasts in the far north to ask?" Shui Bing''er suggested by the side, "after all, the Qing Emperor and the others are the overlords of the far north, they left, these The soul beast should know it, right?" "Hey, it seems so. What are we guessing?" Ning Rongrong was stunned, and then he reacted. She patted Shui Binger on the shoulder and said, "Sister Binger, you are really clever." Shui Bing''er smiled awkwardly. It is obviously that Sister Rongrong, you are too impatient, and you have ignored these most basic methods... Shui Bing''er communicates with the soul beasts here, she is the ice god. In the extreme north, it has a natural affinity with almost all spirit beasts, UU reading www. uukanshu.com quickly found out the news. "What''s the situation?" Ning Rongrong asked. "Qingdi and the others did leave, and they followed a woman." Shui Bing''er said, "But they don''t know where they went. However, shortly after they left, they said that another woman came over. " Speaking of this, Shui Binger added: "An angel." "Angel? Is it her? Didn''t she leave the realm of God?" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other, their eyes becoming more solemn. This time it''s all right, all together. Doesn''t Motiance come all in one go? "I''m so annoying, I finally got down, and I was taken first!" Ning Rongrong pursed his mouth, "I can''t find a body! That Qian Renxue ran back! Is it possible to remove eight pieces of his body, shall we keep it separately?" Shui Bing''er wanted to laugh, but also wanted to ask, if he really took a lot of money, would he be qualified to keep one piece... "Let''s go to Seagod Island first. Today''s Douluo World has been unified across the continent. If we have any news, Qiqi and the others should have news." Zhu Zhuqing said. The three of them went to Sea God Island without stopping. However, the current Seagod Island is no longer in its original position. It was also built into a soul-guide city by the Wuhun Federation. When the three arrived, they found a very interesting picture. A huge flying machine in the shape of a sword floating in the air, looks extremely gorgeous. Neither the God Realm nor the Douluo World had such a huge flying machine. And in the center of the hilt, there is a throne. A blond woman, sitting high above the throne, with Erlang''s legs tilted, looked at the Sea God Island below with a very unkind expression. And the strong humans who surround it. Chapter 1686： War between women "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! "You humans, the coming of my lord is simply a great gift to you! You are not grateful, but you dare to do it! What a foolishness!" Standing beside the blonde woman, an angel with jet black wings, wearing exquisite armor, really stuck his waist and said angrily at Sea God Island. Zhu Zhuqing and the three were stunned. The expressions are very solemn. As a god, I can naturally feel that the little angel with a stubborn tone is very powerful. Already, the woman sitting on the throne... exudes a different breath. "That is, Qian Renxue? How did she become like this?" Ning Rongrong whispered, "How can she have a special majesty...Compared to her mother, even worse than the third brother? strong" Zhu Zhuqing frowned and said nothing. At this moment, the blonde woman turned around and seemed to notice the three of them. "Heh." There was a smile on her face. "Wang, what''s wrong, do you know these three people too?" Angel Yu asked curiously. Originally, after the Star Dou Great Forest, Wang wanted to go to the God Realm. But suddenly discovering this world is quite interesting. Said that he wanted to go shopping again, so he came to this place. In fact, Angel Yu knew in her heart that Wang, should still look for the man named Wang Feng. "People? They are not people, they are gods. They are gods of the gods." The woman said leisurely, "but, the gods are just a self-proclaimed statement over there. In fact, they are a world of higher levels. It''s worse for Lieyang Star." "Then these three..." Angel Yu glanced. They were all women, all beautiful. "Old friend," the woman said. "friend?" "It''s not counted, love rivals." The woman said lightly. "Rival in love. That is the enemy." Angel Yu said, "I will kill them for the king!" As she said, a light flashed in her hand, and an angel long sword appeared in her hand. "Xiaoyu, wait!" The woman choked in her tone and stopped quickly, "Love rivals, not the meaning of enemies." "Wang, what does that mean?" Angel Yu frowned, "translated in human language, isn''t it an emotional enemy? Isn''t that an enemy?" "This..." The woman frowned slightly, feeling a little helpless for this immature little angel. "Forget it, don''t move here now." The woman looked at the vigilant human strong around her, and let out a slight breath, her fingers squeezed. In an instant, these human powerhouses were set in place like sculptures. The woman flew over and stretched out her hands to Zhu Zhuqing and shook it casually: "You won''t stay in the realm of the gods. What are you bringing here?" "Qian Renxue, you haven''t seen you for so many years, you''ve got a lot of air." Ning Rongrong replied in a strong manner. "Why, have you not forgotten Wang Feng for so many years?" "Do you feel that you are getting better, and you want to come back and take control of him? Kick us all away?" The woman laughed blankly. With her current status... Forget it, they don''t understand. "Presumptuous! How dare you gods speak to King Tianxiu like this?" Angel Yu couldn''t help listening to Ning Rongrong''s very disrespectful words. Holding the angel in his hand, he slashed towards the three of them. Zhu Zhuqing frowned and disappeared in place. In an instant, the space freezes, and countless lights and shadows are intertwined in the air. Like countless years, but also like a moment. Just listen to the sudden explosion in the air, the sky changes from gray to bright, and the two figures explode. Zhu Zhuqing stood in place. The angel Yu stepped back, pushing hundreds of meters behind the woman, and then flying over with a flushed face. "Are you going to take care of your own subordinates?" Zhu Zhu said lightly. The woman waved her hand, and Angel Yu was unwilling, and looked at Zhu Zhuqing longingly. "Okay, Xiaoyu, you are not her opponent. After all...Wang Feng helped her a lot..." The woman''s eyes flickered, as if countless symbols flickered, "With her current strength, hit ten of you. It shouldn''t be a problem, the **** king may not be her opponent." "Tsk, Wang Feng is a good method." The tone was slightly mocking. "Yeah, Wang Feng has helped us a lot!" Ning Rongrong smiled triumphantly, "Why, envy? I have been alone in the God Realm for so long, so it''s hard for no one to help, right?" "It''s so pathetic." Zhu Zhuqing on the side listened to Ning Rongrong''s yin and yang strange look, holding his forehead silent. "Why do I need him to help?" The woman said lightly, "Only women like you who specialize in hindering him need his help." "Chee, I didn''t know who and her mother had dragged Wang Feng back." Ning Rongrong was arguing and asked who he had never lost. "My family Wang Feng was sealed for ten thousand years." Especially quarreling with women. The woman''s hands slightly clasped the side of the throne. King, get angry. Angel Yu was frightened. The woman on the opposite side is a bit tiger, can she make the king angry? How many years have passed since, can you still make the king angry? But... Angel Yu watched you come and go with each other, saying each other, and sweating slightly on her forehead. Is this a war between women? Oh no, it''s a war between rivals in love. "Instead of quarreling with me here, Ning Rongrong, I advise you to think about it, what can you do for him with your strength?" The woman took a deep breath, UU read www.uukanshu.com lightly said, "If I were you, I would leave him obediently." "It''s up to you. Why don''t you leave? Think you can help him if you become stronger?" Ning Rongrong laughed a few times, "I think he doesn''t need any woman''s help at all. He just needs him. It''s enough to like me and I like him. It''s enough to see you leave the gods and cultivate for so many years, and you don''t understand such simple emotional principles." "Actually, Rong Rong is right." Zhu Zhuqing nodded, "When two people are together, what can be more important than liking each other?" "You don''t understand." The woman shook her head, "In other words, Wang Feng doesn''t want you to understand. Your level is too low." "I can''t stand the way she stands tall." Ning Rongrong tilted his head and said to Zhu Zhuqing. "She is very strong. We can''t fight, and Tang San can''t fight either. She has this confidence and strength, right." Zhu Zhuqing said truthfully. "How can it be?" Ning Rongrong snorted, "First she has to be a woman. You see, she is now stronger than her mother. If I were Wang Feng, wouldn''t I be tired with such a woman?" Zhu Zhuqing smiled, Wang Feng''s temperament, without taboos, maybe he likes the strength of others, does it feel more conquered... "Being a **** for so many years, still so naive..." The woman shook her head, "No improvement at all. It''s true, it''s okay to be a canary. A man is tired and always teases it twice." Ning Rongrong was a little angry at these words. "What''s the matter with the canary? It''s always likable, I don''t want some people, for so many years..." Ning Rongrong retorted loudly. However, at this moment. A dark figure appeared in the air, accompanied by a cold voice: "enough!" Chapter 1687： Mistress "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! The sound suddenly appeared, when the whole scene suddenly fell silent. Very neat. Ning Rongrong''s retort was not finished yet, so he had to stop. "When is it?" The dark figure floated in the air, and said coldly, "Since it''s here, let''s all come in." After finishing speaking, the figure looked at the woman and was silent for a long time before saying: "With your current status and status, is it appropriate for them to quarrel?" The woman on the throne stood up, with great momentum, she wanted to say something, but closed again. At the same time, a special light wall suddenly appeared in the center of Seagod Island. It''s like a door. "Humph." The woman snorted and walked to the light wall. Zhu Zhuqing''s three daughters also went up immediately. Ning Rongrong whispered in his mouth: "I knew that Wang Feng''s body must have been taken away by Bibi Dong! Except for her, no one can go so fast!" That dark figure is Bibi Dong! "That light wall seems to be connected to another world." Zhu Zhuqing muttered, "Weird, what world did she leave with such a teleportation channel on Seagod Island?" "Don''t you know if you go in?" Ning Rongrong walked in anxiously towards Guangbi. The first thing that catches the eye is the blue sky. The primitive world, extremely abundant energy. Compared with the God Realm, there is more and more powerful energy! The mountains and rivers rising above the clouds, the strange and mysterious vegetation life, seem to have come to a primitive and powerful world. In the sky, there are seven dazzling light sources, hanging in all directions in the sky. That is the breath of origin. One is stronger than one. "What is this place?" The three women felt a slight shock. "Wang, this world seems to have extraordinary potential!" On the other side, Angel Yu followed the woman and also came to this world while driving the throne. "I have fought in the Angel Nebula for so many years, and I have never seen such a huge potential world. If it develops in the future, Lieyang Star will be far behind." Angel Yu said solemnly. The woman scanned her surroundings, her gaze condensed, "Every flower and tree in this world has an endless aura. It should be born in an ancient civilization. The potential is huge." The king said so, then this world is not so powerful. They are located in the air of one hundred meters, although they can only overlook a corner of the world. But with the power of the dignified Tianxiu King, once the thoughts pass, one can naturally feel the overall changes in the world. Vigorous and powerful. It is still developing, which may take a long time. But the future is absolutely unlimited. At this time, a white cloud floated in the distance. The white cloud turned into a table. ~! In the distance, there was a clear sound, resounding through the clouds. I saw a colorful Qingluan flying over in awe-inspiring manner. Until they approached, she became a beautiful woman in Tsing Yi. "Qingdi!" Shui Binger immediately exclaimed, "Are you really here?" This woman is really the Azure Emperor! The overlord of the far north, the little green bird that Wang Feng saved. "Yes." Qingqing looked at the few people with a sad expression, but still looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a smile and asked, "How many mistresses are you doing?" See her like this. Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong''s heart sank. "Where is Wang Feng?" The woman on the throne asked, "Is he...what''s wrong?" Qingqing looked at the woman and said, "Are you asking as the mistress, or as your current identity? If it''s the former, I can answer you, if it''s the latter. Sorry, I can''t disclose the master''s information." "You!" The woman stood up and frowned. "Mistress... how could the king be your mistress!" Angel Yu widened her eyes, "Stop talking nonsense, in the entire universe, no one can be worthy of our King of Angel Nebula!" Qingqing is silent. The woman closed her eyes and said, "I am not Qian Renxue anymore. I am the King of Heavenly Repair." When Angel Yu heard this, she was relieved with satisfaction this time. How can the faith in the heart, the creator of the dark order, and the king of Angel Nebula admit to being someone elses mistress? This does not indirectly recognize the king, is there a man? If this is true, the faith will collapse. "Then sorry, I can''t tell you." Qingqing replied, "I can''t let you see the master." Ning Rongrong on the side sneered. "Then why were you arguing with me just now?" Ning Rongrong''s eyes showed undisguised contempt, "I don''t admit that it is related to Wang Feng. Why are you arguing with me?" King Tianxiu pondered for a moment, she took off the certain golden crown from the top of her head, and slowly said: "Now, I am Qian Renxue. It''s your mistress, tell me." Angel Yu: "..." She watched this scene dumbfounded. Qingqing was stunned for a while, then smiled slightly and said, "Okay, you follow me." After speaking, she took a few people and flew towards the distance. It didn''t take long for the group to fly in front of a pool of secluded pond. This secluded pool is extremely rich in energy, and even the pool water is filled with more majestic energy than the spirit of the gods. In the center. A green lotus that seems like a shadow is spinning leisurely in the secluded pool. In the center of Qinglian, there was a man lying here. Ning Rongrong''s eyes were sore when he saw this man, he almost didn''t cry. No matter how strong the energy in this secluded pool was, she could feel any signs of life in Wang Feng''s body in the green lotus. Even his body is clearly full of majestic breath of life, but there is no sign of life. Just...no soul~www.novelhall.com~The master still shows no signs of awakening. Qingqing sighed softly. "How could..." King Tianxiu murmured, "Isn''t he sealed in the sacred mountain for cultivation? Where is his soul?" Qingqing couldn''t explain. The matter was too tortuous. The mistress had been away for too long, and she couldn''t finish it for a while. Zhu Zhuqing knew why. She and Ning Rongrong both came from the God Realm and knew what happened in the Dark Demon Realm. "Wang, he is..." Angel Yu glanced at the side. This is the man Wang Qianli ran across the universe to this place, looking for? It seems to be attractive, but unfortunately, it is dead. King Tianxiu was not in the mood to answer Angel Yu. At this time, her eyes were attracted by the figure, and her breathing was a little suffocated. Never thought. She returned with such an identity, asking herself that she absolutely surpassed her mother. She wanted to stand in front of Wang Feng and tell him that she had become stronger and would never become a burden. I can be by his side with peace of mind... However, I did not expect that I came back. The result is gone? King Tianxiu kicked back two steps. In her eyes, why couldn''t she see that there was no trace of soul in the body at this time. Even though the body was stronger, it was just a body. What''s the point? "Why? Why!" King Tianxiu made a dreamy voice. Ning Rongrong pursed his mouth and said nothing. Because she had already learned the news in the God Realm, she had already prepared in her heart. Just holding a sigh of relief, thinking that Wang Feng can always perform miracles, how could he die? Even if he were to die, it would definitely be a suspended animation. After all, there had been such cases in the Douluo World before. However, after all, it was no longer Douluo World. Chapter 1688： Who said my Qingqing is very weak? "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! "Zhuqing, he is not dead," Ning Rongrong asked. "No." Zhu Zhuqing replied with a trembling body. "Oh, that''s good." Ning Rongrong patted his chest and laughed. Shui Bing''er''s face was big and pale, watching Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s performance at this moment, knowing that they were trying to persuade themselves. Otherwise, it can''t hold it at all. "Not dead?" King Tianxiu is stronger than the two women, and has more knowledge than them. Naturally, this possibility is too low. No matter how strong Wang Feng is, the best possibility is that the soul is immortal like Queen Kesha back then, but it turns into a factor and disappears into the universe. There is a possibility of resurrection, but I dont know how many years it will take. This is still based on the level of Wang Feng''s realm of strength and the divine Kaisha. In fact, King Tianxiu thought it was impossible. How could he not die? "He... really isn''t dead." At this time, a faint voice sounded. A woman in a black robe came slowly from a distance. The majestic face of the woman that once stood in the world, as if not corroded by the years, is still perfect as ever. "Mother... why can you be sure?" King Tianxiu turned around and looked at her. The woman glanced at King Tianxiu, her eyes flashing with complexity. How many years have it been. The daughter came back after all. Without him looking for it, he came back by himself. Think about it, if she can let go of her heart, how can Wang Feng not find it. If she can''t let it go, and her heart is still on Wang Feng, why should Wang Feng look for it? The appearance of her daughter at this time is better than she was back then. "Bibi Dong, what do you mean?" Ning Rongrong took a short breath, she walked over and grabbed the woman''s shoulder. "Fortunately, you have known him for so long..." Bibi Dong was not angry, but said indifferently: "If he died, would I still stand here intact? Right now, the enemy is approaching, so I should be prepared and how to face it. enemy." Stand here in full. King Tianxiu looked at Bibi Dong in a daze. "What enemy?" she asked. Bibi Dong flicked his finger, and a touch of consciousness shone into King Tianxiu''s mind. In an instant, many experiences flashed through the mind of King Tianxiu like a movie. "Got it?" Bibi Dong asked. King Tianxiu was silent for a moment and nodded slightly. Bibi Dong shared Wang Feng''s experience with her without any explanation. "When will he... be back?" King Tianxiu asked in a low voice. "Why, I can''t wait... want to prove it to him?" Bibi Dong''s eyes reflected the figure of King Tianxiu. She seemed to see herself back then. King Tianxiu was silent, she shook her head: "Just, I want to see him." How could Bibi Dong not know his daughter and be more proud than himself. Now that his identity is so special, how can he admit it? Angel Yu on the side grew his mouth wide, and felt that the King Tianxiu in his heart was close to collapse. "By the way, what is this world?" Zhu Zhuqing asked suddenly. Bibi Dongzheng wanted to explain, but unexpectedly, suddenly the world trembled! "Motiance is here! Go out first! There can be no loss in this world now!" Bibi Dong said in a deep voice, "You have seen the man, his body is still there, but his soul is not there, so I don''t need you to worry about it for the time being. Next, the Motian Strategy is the most difficult to deal with. "Then go out and have a look." King Tianxiu nodded lightly, "I want to see who this magical strategy is!" Angel Yu felt a strong murderous aura! Her mind trembled. The King of Angel Nebula, creator of the Dark Order, is finally back! She shouted excitedly in her heart. at the same time. Douluo world. The bright sky suddenly darkened. The endless sea began to make waves. Above the cloud dome, there was only a magic shadow. "The breath of Heavenly Demon Venerable... and the breath of that world, it''s you..." Motiance''s expression flashed with joy, "Unexpectedly, Wang Feng will also give you the eternal killing of Gods, it is really easy. Such a world, falling into the hands of you ants, really ruined." Closing his eyes, he waited for a moment. Just like a hunter, quietly waiting for the prey with nowhere to go. Not long. Above the Sea God Island, a few figures appeared in the clouds in the twinkling of the light wall. Bibi Dong looked at the demon shadow above the cloud dome and was silent. It was in the Ancestral Realm just now. Before Wang Feng blew himself up, he gave everything to her, including the Eternal Killing of Gods and the Ancestral Realm that Yan Mengyao was in charge of. When she came to Douluo World, the first step was naturally to prevent Wang Feng''s physical loss, and to take away Wang Feng''s body from the sacred mountain. Then I brought a few guys whose relationship with Wang Feng was very important. On the one hand, it is brought into the ancestral world and hopes to help the world with endless potential to develop first. On the other hand, it is to hide them. But Bibi Dong knew that this method could only hide for a while. Mo Tiance is a universe-level being after all, it is too easy to find them. Even destroying the Douluo world is only at his fingertips. Even the current Douluo world. But Motiance will not do that. Bibi Dong knew that Wang Feng''s soul had gone to another world. Mo Tiance also knew, so Mo Tiance would only arrest them and force Wang Feng''s soul out. Can be delayed for a while. "That''s the magic sky strategy?" King Tianxiu frowned slightly, "Wang Feng provokes such a powerful enemy? This fellow has a much stronger aura than those of the God Realm." "It''s not to provoke, but... the game. The situation is very complicated. In the experience I told you, Wang Feng still has a secret, and I haven''t solved it." Bibi Dong said softly, "Now it can only be seen how long it will last. ~www.novelhall.com~ I probably have a hunch, he is coming back soon." King Tianxiu snorted softly. "Moreover, this Motiance may be just a consciousness clone." Bibi Dong said in a deep voice, "He should have gone to the God Realm at the same time, because the breath of this Motiance gives me the feeling. It is not as good as when I was in the Dark Demon Realm. The magical strategy that Wang Feng played against." "Consciousness clone?" Tianxiu Wang was startled slightly, and he could not help but cursed inwardly, "Wang Feng, this guy, will provoke a strong man dozens of times stronger than himself...it was the same way back then..." Having said that, she still patted the throne lightly. Suddenly I thought of something, and couldnt help but look at Ning Rongrong and the others: "Ning Rongrong, you have no fighting power. I advise you to go back to the world just now and avoid it. Otherwise, the aftermath will stun you. Now... I dont want someone to wake up because you are sad." "Who do you look down on?" Ning Rongrong said coldly, "I am a dignified God Realm water god, with Bing''er, the **** king can''t help us. Qian Renxue, don''t think you are a king, just there. The dog looks low!" King Tianxiu shook his head. Not talking. The next moment, she narrowed her eyes slightly, and three pairs of golden wings lit up behind her. What''s interesting is that three of the wings are black and gold, and they are six to seven points similar to Wang Feng''s light and dark angels! at the same time. The ancestral world, in the mysterious pond. "Hey, Master, we are almost too weak to help the mistress." Qingqing squatted on the corner of Youtan, staring blankly. However, at this moment, a light and shadow flashed in the sky, directly entering the body on the green lotus. A long voice suddenly sounded: "Who said my Qingqing is very weak?" Chapter 1689： Xuedi wakes up "Check in from Douluo( to find the latest chapter! The flat voice sounded slightly. Qingqing was stunned abruptly. As if dreaming, he looked at the body on the lotus platform. Moved! It really moved! I saw the master''s body stood up and twisted slightly, as if adapting. Then, his eyes fell on himself! Yes! It is the eyes of the master! Familiar eyes! "Why, don''t you recognize me?" Wang Feng twisted left and right, always feeling a little uncomfortable in his body. I don''t know if it was because of being touched. He transformed into three souls in one qi and cultivated into three souls, one of which had already gone to the gods. The main soul does not move, in charge of the overall situation in the dark demon world. The last soul returned to the body and returned to the Douluo world. Because it was happening at the same time, the soul that went to the gods should also meet Xiyue on the same timeline. "The body is still the most comfortable." The body possesses the Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit, and is different from the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit. This Chaos Qinglian Martial Spirit had already completed cultivation in the Douluo World back then. Otherwise, he couldn''t rely on Chaos Qinglian to fight back and forth with the **** king at that time. It''s just that because he was too weak at the time, even though the True Soul of Chaos Qinglian had completed the cultivation, he was too weak and still couldn''t display the potential of Chaos Qinglian. It''s different now. As long as his soul also cultivates to become the first chakra time soul, he can even be temporarily manifested with the chaotic green lotus martial soul. Then Chaos Qinglian''s effect is not so great for him now. Thinking of this, Wang Feng stepped off the stage and walked towards Qingqing. "Why hasn''t it changed much. However, it has become a lot more beautiful." Wang Feng touched Qingqing''s head. "Wow~!" Qingqing reacted abruptly, rushed on Wang Feng, fumbled, and after a long time he looked at Wang Feng with tears, "Master, it is really you. You really are not dead! I really didn''t lie to us..." Wang Feng glared at her, "How could I hang up so easily, your master? This is the ancestral world, right? Worry, what about them?" "Are you saying that the crocodile Shenbing them? They are cultivating in this world." Qingqing wiped her tears, and a small smile began to appear on her face. "The mistress brought us here. By the way, the mistresses are all Going out, it seems that the magic sky strategy is coming soon..." "Did they not fight?" Wang Feng wanted to ask for a moment. "Well... when they first came in, the two mistresses and an angel named Tianxiu were about to fight, but the mistress stopped them," Qingqing said. King Tianxiu? Wang Feng was taken aback. Fuck. Isn''t that Qian Renxue? She has come back? Wang Feng''s heart beat suddenly. She is now the Heavenly Repair King of Angel Nebula... now back... Indulge for a moment. This is what Wang Feng did not expect. Actually came back. But right now... it''s a good thing. Wang Feng closed his eyes and said lightly: "Yan Mengyao, come out!" When the voice fell, the ancestral world was in shock! The next moment, a graceful figure appeared in front of Wang Feng. "Master, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Yan Mengyao knelt in front of Wang Feng and said respectfully, "I knew that even if the master blew himself up, he would not die easily." Wang Feng did not open his eyes. He has been in the soul world for a while, and already knows the cause and effect of the matter. Although Yan Mengyao was created by the Lord, it is actually not that simple. She is the ancestral realm, which is the relic of the heavens of the prehistoric world, and was placed by the Hell in the chaotic world before it was opened up. In fact, it is not considered to be manufactured in advance, but combined with the eternal killing of God by Hell. It was the moment when Wang Feng opened the chaotic world that it really happened. The reason Yan Qingjue did this is actually very simple. She wanted to participate in the reconstruction of the primordial world, so she spent so much effort, collecting countless materials, building the eternal killing of the gods, and creating Yan Mengyao to ensure the opening of the chaotic world. There is a **** like her that can assist her. This is Yan Qingjue''s game. Of course, it is a good game. Specially arranged for Wang Feng. The premise is that Wang Feng can get to that scene. But the fact that Wang Feng lived up to expectations, came to this point. Even in that chaotic world, he also comprehended the vital origin of Hongmeng. "Master, what are you going to do now?" Yan Mengyao said cautiously. She couldn''t understand the master more and more. From the time the Dark Demon Realm blew herself up, she felt that this master was difficult to ponder. However, from the moment the eternal temple split the chaos. Yan Mengyao knew that he would be the only **** who could make this world flourish. Even if the master blew himself up and died at that time, Yan Mengyao knew that the master must not have died like that. He will definitely come back. "I need to control the time and space of the ancestral realm, cultivate yin and yang with you, and cultivate my soul into the first chakra time soul." Wang Feng pointed at Yan Mengyao''s forehead. The explanation is too complicated. But soul transmission can save all the complicated process in an instant. Let the other person instant their own purpose and experience. "Ah...this...this is not good." Yan Mengyao said, "I''m just the heavenly way of the ancestral realm. I practice this with my master..." "Oh?" Wang Feng looked at Yan Mengyao with a faint smile, "The Yan Mengyao who seduce me just after awakening in the Temple of Eternity, unexpectedly said such shy words, are you kidding me? " At that time, Yan Mengyao ~www.novelhall.com~ was so charming and charming, what she liked most was to seduce his master. "It was different at that time." Yan Mengyao coughed a few times. "At that time, it was to better understand the owner. By the way, adapt to my identity, because at that time, there was already some character about the owner in my memory. The Lord injected me and said that you are a nice man. The resistance to that kind of beautiful, good-bodied, very big woman is very low." "That''s why I did that..." Wang Feng was full of black lines. Yan Qingjue, what setting information was added to her indiscriminately. I said that Yan Mengyao was so abnormal at the time. "okay." Wang Feng immediately stopped what Yan Mengyao was about to say. Then he glared at Qingqing, who was holding back his smile. "It''s nonsense!" Wang Feng waved his sleeves, "How could I be that kind of person? Let''s start, don''t waste time. Xiaoxue should be able to resist that magic sky strategy for a while." "That...that..." Yan Mengyao glanced at Wang Feng shamefully, "Master, do you want to do that for the cultivation of Yin and Yang?" "No need!" Wang Feng gave her a vicious look, "Delete all the information about me that Yan Qingjue injected into your mind!" Yan Mengyao said, "But those are bound to my memory. If I want to delete it, my memory will be deleted." "Forget it." Wang Feng waved his hand. Yan Mengyao smiled. Qingqing on the side opened her mouth, trying to say something, but stopped again. "What''s wrong, Qingqing?" Wang Feng asked. "It''s okay." Qingqing shook her head. Wang Feng frowned slightly: "If you have anything, just say it." Qingqing thought for a while, a little hesitant, but still whispered softly: "The Snow Emperor is awake." Chapter 1690： Cant hold it anymore Wang Feng was silent. Yes, she should be awake. Having been in the mountain for so many years, she was only because she helped her reshape her body, the essence and blood were too strong, and then she needed to absorb the ice core origin of Lord Bingmullin to seal her sleeping practice. After ten thousand years, he should also wake up. When she walked out of the sacred mountain and headed to the far north, she was still awake. But presumably after she left the Douluo World and went to the God Realm, she should wake up. The expression was a little trance. It was a woman whose mind was as pure as glass without a trace of dust. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let him blow that kind of beep. "Where is she... now?" Wang Feng asked softly. "Guess?" Qingqing whispered. boom! Wang Feng directly bridged Qingqing''s forehead with a chestnut. Qingqing held his forehead with a grieved expression and said: "Xuedi said, since you are no longer there, she doesn''t need to live. She has frozen herself and said when you live, she will live too." After listening, Wang Feng had a complicated expression. Xuedi is different from his woman. First of all, she is not a human being, but a soul beast. Emotions are completely different from humans. In fact, it was the spirit formed by the condensed energy of heaven and earth. Before meeting him in the Far North, he was the overlord of the Far North. But in fact, almost no soul beast can touch her. Among other things, even Bingdi couldn''t pass this level. Let alone human beings. Among the soul beasts, it is a different kind. Although she had only had a relationship with her for a few months, it was still carved in the depths of the soul. "She is still in the far north. When she woke up, the hostess wanted to take her into the Ancestral Realm together. She did not leave." Qingqing thought for a while, "The Ice Emperor couldn''t bear to leave the Snow Emperor, so he and the Snow Emperor froze ourselves together. The Eastern Mother had no choice but to bring us to the Ancestral Realm. Then we placed a ban in the extreme north to prevent them from being Excuse me. However, the prohibition of the proprietor may not necessarily be able to prevent Motiance." "Moreover, on Xue Di..." Qingqing paused. "It''s your blood." Wang Feng took a sharp breath. The blood flowing on Emperor Xue was indeed his own blood. If Motiance arrived in the Douluo World, he might be the first to perceive the particularity of Emperor Xue. There are always unexpected things. "Master, let''s practice right away." Yan Mengyao reduced her smile, knowing that the master was in a bad mood at this time. Wang Feng nodded slightly. The ancestral world is a nascent world, and the time is not long, or even short. But the ancestral world itself is very strong. Even if the essence of the long river of time is short, it is enough to cultivate the first chakra time soul, but it is much weaker in comparison. However. Wang Feng went up to the seven origins of the sky. The origin of the God King of Origin Tribulation, the seven roots that were understood in order to rebuild the primordial land, is also the foundation of the God King of Origin Tribulation. With these seven origins, the first chakra time soul he cultivated is very powerful. Even, he can inject these seven origins into the long river of time in the ancestral world. Then, according to the level of development of the ancestral world, set rules for the fixed time of the ancestral world. Although the training time is not long, it is very important. Fortunately, Yan Mengyao was very obedient and didn''t engage in any moths. On the way of cultivation, he did not deliberately seduce Wang Feng''s soul. Compared to Xiyue and Yan Qingjue''s cultivation, it may be more formal. The seven origins were slowly injected into Wang Feng''s body to light up. Before the self-destruction, only the five origins were completely awakened. But now, the seven origins have been fully awakened. Wang Feng guessed that this might be because Bibi Dong secretly practiced the remaining two sources, or injected huge divine power to awaken him. Placed in the ancestral world, waiting for his return. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help sighing. Although Bibi Dong said in the Dark Demon Realm that he didn''t want to see himself, he didn''t want to see her until he found Xiaoxue. But he is still a perfect helper. After all, he was also the person who managed the Douluo World for a hundred years. Many things can be properly arranged, and they can always help themselves directly or indirectly. Destiny is really wonderful. All the seven origins were awakened and merged into Wang Feng''s body. The two huge origins flickered and merged in Wang Feng''s body like seven stars. You know, the Origin Tribulation God King can be a universe-level being. Even in the final career of his life, his strength has been retreated for a long time, but he is still a universe-level being. Universe-level beings must still possess the will of the universe. Want to obtain the cosmic will of Yuanjie God King and inherit everything of Yuanjie God King intact. Then only the last step is left. That is to combine with Qian Renxue. She was once an angel **** in the world of God, and one of the two great gods formed by the King of Yuan Jie. Although Qian Renxue left the God Realm and reincarnated in the Angel Nebula, her original power still did not stay in the God Realm. Otherwise, just relying on reincarnation, it is impossible to do such a vigorous thing on the side of Angel Nebula. After combining with Qian Renxue, the cosmic will of God King Origin Tribulation should emerge. But, it''s not in a hurry right now. Even if he didn''t rely on the will of the God King Origin Jie, as long as he cultivated into the first round of the soul, it would be easy for him to kill the avatar of Motiance who came to the world of Douluo. Qingqing looked at the two huge silkworm cocoons in the air and blinked. The mysterious and mysterious aura spilled from the master''s silkworm cocoon, and it shocked her body. There seemed to be some sentiment in the dark. Especially the green lotus on the top of the owner''s head, every petal of each piece is as real, exuding incomparable light and color. The brilliant light dissipated... into the cocoon, gestating a life that is about to shock the world... Douluo world. Qian Renxue snorted, her body turned into a stream of light, and she stood in front of Ning Rongrong suddenly. Boom! The huge mushroom cloud seemed to cover the entire Douluo world. The sea overturned, and the whole world seemed to be cracking. Fortunately, it was the sea far away from the mainland. After numerous expansions in the Douluo World, there is a long distance from the mainland, and the aftermath will only hit the mainland after a while. Qian Renxue clasped the angel''s holy sword in her hand. In the distance, Angel Yu''s body floated on the sea, only occasionally twitching, as if she was about to die. She looked at the angel holy sword in her hand, there were already cracks. This is an artifact that has accompanied her for thousands of years. It has also been created by Angel Nebula''s technology, and has been injected with the technological power of the fourth generation of gods. It can be said to be extremely powerful, not inferior to the Silver Wings in the arsenal of Divine Keisha. But at this time, it was impossible to withstand the supreme volitional suppression of that magic shadow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that was a force beyond dimensions. Like the illusion that Karl had been pursuing, it was a realm that Divine Keisha had never reached. "The high-latitude creatures in the low-element universe. Although in your universe, you are regarded as the apex of the universe. Unfortunately... the limitations of the low-element universe make you never touch the threshold of universe-level life. On your side, you can even live. After the first round, there will be no life forms, right?" "Are you sure, are you still struggling?" Mo Tiance''s flat voice came from above. It''s not language, it''s more like a voice of consciousness. It doesn''t belong to any language, but it allows all beings to understand what they want to say in a moment. Qian Renxue gritted his teeth, what kind of enemy did Wang Feng provoke? To... can''t hold it! Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1691： Its time to give it back Qian Renxue stared at the magic shadow. There are only a few tricks, and she has gradually felt unable to support it. The place they are in at this time is no longer a pure Douluo world. is a space battlefield opened up in another dimension of Douluo World. Otherwise, relying only on the current Douluo World, it is completely impossible to withstand the battle just now. You must know that the current self is not inferior to the divine Keisha. Even, a little stronger. But the magical shadow in front of him has completely transcended its origin, and even time and space can''t restrain the other party. This means that the other party has almost transcended time. In the known life in the universe, no life can reach this level. There is a thin film rippling around, isolating the outside world of Douluo. "Universe life..." Qian Renxue murmured. She asked herself that with her current strength, she was one or two grades stronger than the God King of the God Realm, even if the God King Tang San was in front of her, even if she was on the main battlefield of the God Realm, it would be impossible to defeat her. Originally thought that Wang Feng''s enemy was at most similar to his own strength. But I never expected that this magic shadow is so strong. Especially the phantom galaxy above the opponent''s head, exuding a supreme aura that transcends the original power and the rules. That is definitely a power beyond the universe. may even be the ultimate fear that Carl pursued but failed to achieve. But she has already touched the limit of some dark order, and she feels a little bit about this power. "Step aside!" Ning Rongrong gritted his teeth and grunted from behind, "I''m not so fragile! You can''t die, just take care of yourself." accompanied by a strong light, poured into Dao Qianrenxue''s body. Qian Renxue''s injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. But soon, under that special galaxy will, the scars on her body began to surface continuously. To be precise, there is no cure at all. The power of God cannot heal the harm caused by the will of the universe. Ning Rongrong possesses the healing power of the God Realm second only to the God King of Life. Especially in these years of cultivation, she has never slackened. And befriend the king of life. The God King of Life was a woman himself, and a very good God King. She took good care of Ning Rongrong, the water god, and even shared the laws of life in the God Realm with him. As a first-level god, Ning Rongrong''s combat ability is very weak, but her powerful functions and healing properties make her extremely powerful in the God Realm. However, even if this is the case, the fundamental gap is too great. "Why...how could this happen...why my cure doesn''t help you at all..." Ning Rongrong looked at Qian Renxue blankly, and then at Zhu Zhuqing and Shui Bing''er who were equally injured. "Our attacks are not effective against him. Your cure will naturally not have any effect on us." Shui Binger said hummingly. There is a layer of ice crystal armor attached to her body, and she looks like a goddess of war from a distance. "Because the harm he caused to us surpassed our source of divine power." Zhu Zhuqing walked to Ning Rongrong and whispered: "However, he didn''t choose to kill us for the first time. It must be another plan. Depending on the situation, I want to catch us. Let us have no resistance. Maybe I want to calculate Wang Feng." Ning Rongrong pursed his mouth, not knowing what to do for a while. "My throne has an emergency wormhole tunnel. You can travel here and leave here." Qian Renxue ignored them, as if saying to herself: "I can send you out of this world and go to another universe. This guy is not a real body, he is a mind clone, coming with that special galaxy power Here. He wants to go to another universe without specific coordinates and location, he can''t find it." "The ancestral world has been exposed, even if you hide in it, it has no effect." "What do you mean?" Ning Rongrong was taken aback, "Do you want to send us away? Are you staying by yourself?" Hearing this, Ning Rongrong furiously said, "Don''t come here! Leave you here and smash with this Motiance? If Wang Feng comes back to life, will he make him sad for you? We will be deserters? When I am Ning Rongrong so spineless? Who do you think is afraid of death!" Qian Renxue frowned. She didn''t mean that. It''s just that Qian Renxue didn''t expect that Ning Rongrong''s words also had a bit of aspiration to death. "It''s this time, arguing about these has no effect." At this time, Bibi Dong walked over and said lightly, "Perhaps, we have a way to harm him." She looked at the demon shadow and spoke very quickly: "When Wang Feng was in the Dark Demon Realm, he blew himself up and forced the opponent back. Wang Feng''s body is very powerful, and every drop of his blood contains Great power. It also contains a very special power." Bibi Dong said that Wang Feng''s body itself was bred from the life origin of two popular tears fusion, and it also contains the tempered chaotic green lotus spirit, especially the second form of karma red lotus, and After the chaotic green lotus martial soul form, every tenth level, it will feed back a wave of chaotic divine light. At the beginning, when recasting Bibi Dong''s body, it was the chaotic light used. This chaotic divine light ~www.novelhall.com~ is a symbol of the recovery of the chaotic green lotus spirit, and it symbolizes the power of the chaotic green lotus origin. More than ninety levels of Wang Feng''s body can resist the **** king at that time, which certainly has the effect of popular tears. But if the body at that time was not baptized by the chaotic light, it would not be able to withstand the meteor tears after the fusion. While Wang Feng cultivated one Qi to transform into Sanqing, the clone formed was also baptized by the chaotic light. Why is Bibi Dong''s body so powerful in the Dark Demon Realm? Even Yan Qingjue really wanted to exchange bodies with Bibi Dong. That is not a false statement. Only Bibi Dong actually refused. Because of Bibi Dong''s body, he has been baptized by the chaotic light, which contains very terrifying potential. "What do you want to do?" Qian Renxue breathed tightly. "He''s back." Bibi Dong closed his eyes, "I can sense that he is in the Ancestral Realm. But I know that he hasn''t been able to appear yet. It will take time." Hearing this, the women were taken aback. Bibi Dong slowly said, "I still have the body of the Heavenly Demon Venerable. He helped me condense this body in the first place, and I should give it back to him." Bibi Dong has two bodies. After going to the Dark Demon Realm, the Hell Lord gave her an eternal death of God, giving her the identity of the Heavenly Demon Lord. There is also a body that is naturally her original divine body, which Wang Feng helped him recast in the first place. "Impossible, even your current strength is not enough!" Qian Renxue subconsciously said, "I can''t let you do this." "It''s not enough, but in the Douluo world, there is still one person. He also has Wang Feng''s essence and blood, and once possessed one-half of Wang Feng''s essence and blood. Her power is enough." Bibi Dong said. Chapter 1692： Chaos clock flying from the sky! Qian Renxue frowned slightly, Wang Feng seemed to have told her. was a soul beast in the far north. In order to save that soul beast, Wang Feng exhausted half of his blood. At that time, Wang Feng''s body had already reached its peak state. If I remember well, it should be called Xuedi. Yes! Wang Feng has not concealed anything with them. He had said these things before the seal. Speaking of it, it seems that I have never met in the ancestral world. "She not only possesses one-half of Wang Feng''s body, but she has also practiced for countless years. The time of the seal is not much different from that of Wang Feng." Bibi Dong said calmly, "Her strength is definitely much worse than yours. But the potential of her body is stronger than that of Xiaoxue. However, she is lonely and cold..." "Where is she now?" Qian Renxue asked. "The far north is frozen by itself. Now, it should be almost here." Bibi Dong looked into the distance. As soon as the voice fell, Qian Renxue only felt that the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly. In this dimensional space battlefield in the Douluo world, countless cracks suddenly appeared. "Ok?" In mid-air, Mo Tiance looked at a figure in the distance, with a smile on his face, "Finally. I said that besides the devil, there is only one life with the same blood as you in this world. You spend a great price, so it must be the closest to you." When he came into this world, he had already sensed it. But what is interesting is that the other party has sealed himself. If you break open forcibly, the opponent will fall on his own. As a universe-level being, he can break the other party''s self-seal with a finger, but then the other party will die. Then there is no meaning. So, he took the first step to catch these guys who were close to Wang Feng. Unexpectedly, this might be the life that has the closest material relationship with Wang Feng, and he appeared. In the distance, long snow-colored hair floated slightly in the air, the snow-colored face faintly as before, and the light between the sky and the earth was eclipsed by this snow-colored color. Beside her, there is a blue-haired woman staring at the magic sky in the sky with cold eyes. "Hey... Wang Feng, that guy, I know that he will never be born in peace." The young-haired girl looks young, about sixteen or seventy-eight. She is very young and sighs in her voice. "To provoke such a powerful enemy is nothing short of a disaster for this world. It''s hard for this world to have a new outlook. If you continue to toss, you have to finish playing." "If it were not for him, this world would no longer be this world. Ice Emperor, you are not allowed to say that to him." The Xueyi woman said softly. "Don''t tell me. How dare I say him, doesn''t it mean that he is not here? If he is there, I am a little ice scorpion, how dare I slander him, the great benefactor of the soul beast." The green-haired woman waved her hand. , "Sister, what are you going to do now?" The woman in Xueyi looked at Bibi Dong with a soft and bright look. "you guys" "When she came to the far north and brought Qingdi and them, she communicated with me alone." The woman in Xueyi whispered, "One day, she will use my power, the power of my body." "Who is she? If you want to lend you, then you lend her?" The woman in Tsing Yi glanced at Bibi Dong and snorted coldly. "It''s... a woman who can sacrifice for love without hesitation." "Qi, disgusting." The Tsing Yi woman trembled and turned her head. the other side. "You already planned it?" Qian Renxue''s breathing gradually became quicker, she looked at Bibi Dong. Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong also watched. "No, your appearance was not what I expected." Bibi Dong smiled, "but it''s good, Xiaoxue, at least you are here, and it has been delayed for a long time. Otherwise, the plan may not be implemented. The power of Motiance is beyond my imagination." "How do you know that Wang Feng will return to the Ancestral Realm at this time?" "Guess." Bibi Dong closed his eyes, "He must, he will definitely come back when Motiance comes." "Then you guys are really good-natured." Qian Renxue''s tone was strange. After , her figure flashed, and she rushed towards the magic sky strategy, "Since it has been planned, let''s start! I can only delay this time for you." Bibi Dong''s eyes also fell on the Snow Emperor in the distance. Before returning to the Douluo World, she had only heard of Xuedi from Wang Feng''s dictation. When he returned to the world of Douluo and went to the far north, he knew it. Now The two eyes intertwined in the void. Both sides are far beyond the limits of the Douluo world. The thoughts are together, and in an instant, the majestic light rises from the two bodies, forming two pillars of light that pass through the sky, intertwined and fused in mid-air. "Ok?" Mo Tiance waved his hand and blasted Qian Renxue endlessly. Only for an instant, Qian Renxue appeared in front of him again, the angel holy sword in his hand was burning with a special flame that blended darkness and light, slashing towards Motiance. "Blode? I was fooled by Wang Feng once, and want to be a second time?" Mo Tian Ce smiled sternly, "Is it true that I am a dignified cosmic-level being, who can rise up casually? The will of the galaxy, the origin of the heavens, shock me!" In an instant, the void stood still. At the moment when the two light beams merged, they were directly suppressed by the will of the galaxy above Mo Tiance''s head. Even the shattered space seemed to be a painting in the galaxy, frozen. Located in the center of the beam of light, Bibi Dong and Xuedi sighed one after another ~www.novelhall.com~ Bibi Dong sighed, but they still underestimated the universe-level beings. She actually didn''t know. Wang Feng blew himself up at the time and forced him to retreat Mo Tiance. In addition to his huge body, he also detonated the origin of life. Otherwise, it is impossible to push back Motiance. But at that time, Bibi Dong had already left the battlefield under the instruction of Wang Feng. Beings at the level like Mo Tiance want to calculate him unless they are in the same realm. Lower than his life form, there is no possibility of calculation. Even if there is such a thought, he can easily detect it. If Wang Feng had not detonated the origin of life at that time, it would have been impossible to blew himself up. Beyond the long river of time and the dimension of space, the universe-level beings at the top of the first wheel universe are far from being as great as they can imagine. However, at this moment. I saw only nine heavens, and a divine light suddenly flew from outside the sky. That is an old big clock! Bells are ringing everywhere, the still space, the supreme will, seems to have a crack. "That is!" looked at blankly. No one knows where this clock comes from. It just fell, carrying the supreme mighty power, descending from the sky, shrouded in the sky above Motiance, exuding the supreme divine light that suppresses the universe. Mo Tiance''s face changed immediately. He can''t move anymore! "Your avatar of God Realm is dead, and this way is not far away. Look, your avatar of will, you can no longer break free from the suppression of my chaotic clock." At the same time, it seemed that a voice from eternity rang from a light wall in the void. Chapter 1693： what do yall think? From Douluo, punch in Chapter 1693, Volume One, what do you think? The stalwart light of the chaotic bell suppresses the world and exudes endless power. The magic sky strategy shrouded in it, could not move at all. And this voice shocked everyone on the court. This level of battle, it is impossible for the strong in the Douluo World to participate, and Bibi Dong is very cautious in his work. The location she chose was Seagod Island far away from the mainland. Even if Mo Tiance descended here, far away from the mainland, the aftermath of the battle would not hurt the mainland for a while. There are no soul beasts around. Only there are some strong human guards in the Seagod Island, which is already isolated from the battlefield at this time. So, there are only a few people at this time. The owner of voice is naturally Wang Feng. The process of cultivating yin and yang with Yan Mengyao was very smooth. The key is that there are seven sources as support. The first chakra time soul cultivated by his soul is not inferior to the other two. At the same time, the spirit of the beginning wheel of the God Realm was cultivated, and the Pangu Axe was divided into chaos for the first time to suppress the magical strategy that came to the world of Douluo. This is the scene of the present. Of course, Bibi Dong and the others don''t know the origin of this bell. So when the Chaos Clock appeared, it was very daunting. However, the appearance of Wang Feng made them immediately understand. Mo Tiance looked at Wang Feng with a gloomy expression. When the Chaos Clock appeared, he understood. The clone of the God Realm is gone. Even, he knew how it wasn''t. The two clones act simultaneously. Before he knew that Wang Feng had the magical powers of the first wheel in his cultivation, so in order to prevent accidents, he went to the two worlds at the same time as a clone to prevent these guys close to Wang Feng from escaping. However, he did not expect that Wang Feng would return from the soul realm of the Dark Demon Realm so quickly. Also, it has become so strong! "Motiance, I''m actually curious..." Wang Feng slowly said, "As a chess piece, it is normal to want to get rid of the chess game and become a chess player. You plan the Dark Demon Realm, and wait for time, want to kill Yan Qingju, and want to obtain the incomplete will of the universe in the remaining five chains. . But what she said, she made you with one hand." "It''s fine if you are ungrateful. But the action is still so stupid. Why don''t you bear with me for a while when you learn that there is a power in the nine chains that allows you to reach a higher level." Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, "Keeping the cooperative relationship with Yan Qingjue, when she is about to absorb all the nine incomplete cosmic wills, she is planning to shoot? Otherwise, where is there so much follow-up?" "With your wisdom, you at the time shouldn''t have missed this level. But you rushed to absorb the three demonic energy, and then left one as an ambush. What are you planning for? What other purpose?" Mo Tiance remained silent, looking at Wang Feng indifferently. After returning from the soul domain, Wang Feng probably has been thinking about this issue. If you want to explain, there are actually many. For example, the Motiance at the time was not a cosmic life, and I couldn''t think of it as long-term. It''s all possible. But Wang Feng has a hunch that there may be something else in it. "If I surrender the remaining two demon qi, can you let go of my avatar of will?" Mo Tiance said suddenly. is interesting. The avatar of will is not easy. Once his avatar of will is destroyed, it means that his cosmic will will gradually become incomplete. It takes a lot of time to recover, and at the same time, the strength will decrease. Mo Tiance obviously didn''t want to face this kind of result, so he said this. With the avatar of the will of the God Realm as a lesson for the past, the Mo Tiance didn''t seem to want to run for the first time. To be precise, I can''t run. If it were the main body of Motiance, the Chaos Clock might not be able to suppress it. But it is a pity that he is not the main body, but the avatar of will. "Oh?" Wang Feng smiled slightly, "Let you go? Do you trouble yourself?" "If you kill my mind clone, you may never think of the two devilish energy." Motiance said slowly, "Yan Qingjue needs these two devilish energy to condense the complete will of the womb. , This is a vital part of her evolution from Heavenly Dao to cosmic life. Otherwise, she can only be the Heavenly Dao of the Dark Demon Realm." "Unless the Dark Demon Realm evolves and evolves into a low-element universe. Unfortunately, that is simply impossible." "It''s just a transaction. Besides, you have destroyed one of my will clones. Now even if my ontology comes and Galaxy''s will is not complete, it is nothing more than a threat to you at this time." Mo Tiance''s words are full of temptation. "You deal with me, you must have inherited Yan Qingyue''s affection? You want to get the last two devilish energy from me! Letting go of my avatar of will, with multiple actions, will do more for you than harm." Wang Feng laughed. At this time, the communication between the two seems to be in a state of static time and space. "But what if I still don''t want to?" Wang Feng said. Mo Tiance looked at the forest, "Then I have used you to deal with my moves. I drive my mind and make this clone of will explode. Even if you can protect the woman around you, you cannot protect the world! Not just this world! , Even the God Realm will be implicated! And many other worlds related to this realm will fall one by one." He seemed to be talking. Blew it~www.novelhall.com~Who wouldn''t? The avatar of the God Realm''s will, there is no chance at all. But the magical strategy at this time is different. Hearing Mo Tiance''s words, the other women choked their breath. "Wang Feng, don''t promise him!" Bibi Dong''s lips squirmed slightly, and his voice was cold and transmitted, "The future is endless!" "Even if you want to use the whole world as a funeral?" Wang Feng glanced at her. "Why not?" Bibi Dong said calmly, "Don''t forget your current strength and realm! You should see farther! Also consider yourself. For this world, you have helped enough. Don''t let it go. This becomes the shackles that bind you." Wang Feng said in his heart, sure enough, this is Bibi Dong. Bibi Dongs thinking is very simple. is centered on Wang Feng, nothing else matters. If necessary, you can discard everything. She is not a good **** like Tang San in the God Realm, but the Heavenly Demon Lord who has experienced a lot of darkness and has been in the Dark Demon Realm for a long time. "Yan Qingjue can also help you. If you kill him, Yan Qingjue won''t get what she wants." Wang Feng stared at Bibi Dong, "Furthermore, I promised her that I would help her get the magic sky. Things to go." The will of the universe was too troublesome to explain, and Wang Feng didn''t elaborate. Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng and whispered: "Look at you, no matter what you do, I will support you. But I don''t think you can let go of this magic strategy." Wang Feng suddenly felt a bit interesting. He looked at the others and asked, "What do you think?" At this time, the situation was special, and it was not a time of tenderness, so the resurrected Wang Feng was a little confused by this question. Chapter 1694： Destined From Douluo to punch in Chapter 1694 of the first volume, I got the fate of "Wang Feng, I... I support... Bibi Dong said!" And the first to answer, Wang Feng never expected, it was Ning Rongrong. Wang Feng looked at Ning Rongrong with a peculiar expression: "Rongrong, you are the **** of water, and water is the source of life. You have also comprehended part of the life law of the **** of life. Do you have the heart to watch this world fall? Douluo World is your hometown." Ning Rongrong hesitated and looked at Wang Feng and said, "But, I feel that if you let go of this magical strategy. It is not just the Douluo World that will suffer in the future. Moreover, I don''t want you to face the need for self-destructive talent Overcome the predicament." Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately laughed. "Good fellow. I didn''t expect you to think of this." Wang Feng exclaimed. Rongrong is actually not stupid. Its just that he looks very silly and stupid in front of him. "Whatever you do," Zhu Zhuqing said. Shui Binger thought for a while, then stopped talking, and then shut up obediently. Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and looked at the Snow Emperor in another beam of light. There was no sense of strangeness between the eyes. As if, I still returned to the time when I was in the Far North. "How about you? This world is very important to you, right?" Wang Feng asked. "Nonsense, it''s this world that gave birth to my sister, don''t you think it''s important?" Xuedi didn''t answer, and the woman in Tsing Yi flew over and said in a whisper. "Little Scorpion, you don''t have to speak here, so go." Wang Feng said. ""ice King. Bingdi took a sharp breath, but there was no ups and downs. "Wang Feng! You!" The Bingdi looked at Wang Feng angrily, and was about to speak, when the Xuedi chuckled softly: "For me, in this world, there is something more important than itself. So..." Xuedi paused, "I respect your choice, without considering my feelings." Bingdi thought for a while, what is more important in this world than the world itself? She looked at Wang Feng and understood. Wang Feng smiled and said, "I am a little ashamed of what I said, and I feel a little bit unworthy of you." "Oh, so you have a little self-knowledge?" Ice Emperor shouted immediately. "..." Wang Feng. I am so humble, you stupid scorpion take it seriously? Wang Feng''s face turned black. The airport is an eye-catcher. Wang Feng looked at Mo Tiance. "Hello?" Mo Tiance is like a Buddha with an old god, closed his eyes, without sadness or joy. Wang Feng nodded. "I can let you go, but I have a question." Wang Feng said suddenly. "what is the problem?" "Where did your galaxy will come from?" Wang Feng asked. Mo Tiance''s expression did not change and said, "The will of the universe is obtained by fate." "Shit." Wang Feng sneered. "Universal will is obtained by fate. But this kind of galaxy will is impossible for you to obtain, and it happened to be obtained after obtaining the two great devil qi. Complete Galaxy Will, cultivate into a universe-level life." "Furthermore, every cosmic will contains several main sources and branches. Only by practicing all of them can you obtain a complete cosmic will. Even if your luck goes against the sky and obtain a complete cosmic will, it is impossible to cultivate so quickly. Become a universe-level life." How hard is it to get a complete universe will? Take Wang Feng as an example, the most complete one is the God King of Origin Tribulation. But how difficult is it to get the cosmic will of the God King Origin Tribulation? Since Wang Feng received the Dark Angel Wuhun given by Yan Qingyu, he moved in this direction step by step. Until now, I haven''t got it yet. and they are all subdivided into seven origins. The first seven origins are still fourteen branch origins. slowly merged. has experienced countless adventures, and now has the complete seven origins, but even so, it is still the last step. The Crimson God and Sky Foxes are among the universe-level beings, but they only possess the incomplete yin and yang will, which is far from complete. There are still several branches and roots that are hard to touch. That is a family! The red gods and sky fox family who have survived in the universe for countless years. Neither of them has the complete will of the universe. This magic sky strategy can actually obtain such a powerful will of the galaxy universe. Wang Feng knew that this kind of cosmic will is different from the will of the heavenly birth. The will of the womb is only used to condense the physical body beyond the dimensions of time and space for cosmic life. is a kind of basic cosmic will, and it is the basis for becoming cosmic life. But Motiance''s Galaxy will be different. This thing is the cosmic will that can really be ranked. Wang Feng sneered: "You can get to this point, or you must have a strong cosmic life behind you. But if you have, the situation is completely different now. Obviously you don''t, then there is only one possibility. , You are the owner of the will of the galaxy. In other words, there was a universe-level being in front of you, but it fell in the beginning of the universe." "It''s just inheriting my own Galaxy will. So, it was not Yan Qingjue who made you a **** at all." "On the contrary, you use Yan Qingjue as a chess piece. What you are plotting is not at all the incomplete cosmic will in the palace yoke of the soul domain. Because you have no shortage of the will of the fetus. What you want to get must have another purpose! " In fact, Wang Feng vaguely guessed when he learned that what was hidden in the chains of the palace was the will of the womb. Because, this cannot be the real goal of Motiance at all. "What do you want to say?" Mo Tiance''s expression remained unchanged, as if letting Wang Feng say anything, nothing seemed to change. "What is your purpose?" Wang Feng said lightly. There was silence in the air. Mo Tiance smiled suddenly: "Since you can think of so much, do you think I will answer your question?" "If you don''t answer, you have to die." Wang Feng said slowly. He has a calm tone. "My purpose ~www.novelhall.com~ is very simple." Mo Tiance closed his eyes, "My purpose is Yan Qingyue." Hearing this, Wang Feng was slightly startled. There is a bit of blockage in the brain. He has an intuition that Mo Tiance doesn''t seem to lie. But this doesn''t seem to make sense at all. "In this case, then you''d better die." Wang Feng thought for a while and said. After finishing speaking, his body shook, and a dreamlike green lotus appeared above his head. In an instant, the green lotus decomposed, turned into an endless radiance, and changed into several forms. A very dark spear, which was transformed by a rhizome and condensed in Wang Feng''s palm. Several kinds of lotus in different forms, blooming endless brilliance, fall on Wang Feng''s body. A long river of time like a waterfall emerges in the void, surrounding Motiance. Wang Feng kept his mouth shut, the sharp gun in his hand seemed to condense all the darkness and light at this moment. The world is dark, and the space is dark. Under the shroud of the Chaos Clock, Wang Feng is holding the Killing Spear, like an eternal light, penetrating Mo Tiance''s will clone. "you!" Mo Tiance looked a little bit astonished, as if he had never expected Wang Feng to do this. "I will not let my opponent use the moves I have used against myself. You have no chance to blew yourself. And, I know you may be lying to me." Wang Feng said in a low voice, "But if you want to die, I naturally want to fulfill you. ." Mo Tiance opened his mouth slightly, as if he wanted to say, you said so clearly that as long as I said, you would let me go. boom! The huge volitional energy exploded into the void, which was as gorgeous as fireworks, but it shattered the world... Chapter 1695： Fragment of Galaxy Will Wang Feng never thought of letting go of Motiance. Even if it is a clone of will. Mo Tiance''s threat was not lethal to him. Because Wang Feng could not give him a chance to blew himself up. Wang Feng just wanted to know the true purpose of Motiance. Both parties actually knew what the other party wanted. As for whether Mo Tiance told the truth, it may only be known to him. And two demons? Mo Tiance''s body is still there, and the devilish energy is naturally still on him. He has lost two will clones right now, and his strength is greatly damaged. The incomplete cosmic will in the two demon qis, especially the will of the heavenly birth, has a certain recovery effect for him. The greatest possibility of the magic sky strategy is to directly absorb the incomplete will in these two demon qis and perform certain recovery. Although this may cause him to have certain sequelae, it is better than a drop in strength or even a cosmic life. Therefore, it is inevitable that Motiance can''t use those two demon qis indiscriminately. If it is absorbed, it is naturally good. Go directly to the main body and kill his main body together, and the two incomplete wills he absorbed will naturally come in hand. Also, it is very likely that Motiance will do this. The fall of the two will clones means that Mo Tiance''s threat to him has been minimized. Next, only the three souls need to be merged into one, and Qian Renxue''s angel source core, which is a symbol of the angel''s position, is obtained. Angel source core is just a name, a name for the angelic position. In fact, it should be the origin of the two great gods that the King of Origin Tribulation transformed into before his fall. Because only this origin can merge these seven origins and evolve the universe will of the Origin Tribulation God King. "Close!" The green lotus bloomed, the petals turned into a black lotus, and the energy of the demise of the will of the magic sky strategy was absorbed. Mo Tiance''s will clone is not an ordinary body. Even if Wang Feng was suppressed in the chaos and destroyed with a sharp shot, one tenth of the energy of this body could destroy the current Douluo world dozens of times. At the same time, after the energy lost in the explosion of Motiance was absorbed, a shining crystal, like a crystal reflecting the galaxy universe, appeared in the line of sight. "Shards of Will." Wang Feng smiled slightly. The avatar of Will, with such a powerful combat power, is naturally derived from the cosmic will of Mo Tiance itself, otherwise he will not be able to use part of the power of that Galaxy Will. Therefore, Mo Tiance cherishes the clone of will very much. Because, once this thing falls, the will contained in the clone will form fragments and separate from the body. made the Galaxy Will of Motiance''s body appear slightly mutilated. This kind of incompleteness may be as tiny as sand in the sea relative to the will of the entire universe. But incompleteness is incompleteness, no matter how small, incomplete will will affect the body''s cultivation. For beings below the cosmic level, this impact is negligible, and even the incomplete cosmic will can obliterate the existence of the level similar to the demon **** and the **** king at will. However, for the universe-level beings of the same level, what determines the strength and weakness may be the zero point and zero one before the universe will. In fact, Wang Feng also knew that if Motiance had survived the beginning of the universe, then his cosmic will would not have this problem. No matter how many avatars of will, the will of the universe will be a complete whole after death, and will not form fragments. It''s a pity, it''s not that he hasn''t got over it, but he hasn''t gotten there yet. Now that the will is disabled, it is basically impossible to get through. "It''s a good thing." Wang Feng glanced at his big hand, and took this fragment of will into his hand. is a good thing for him. But for others, this thing is dangerous. Wang Feng can use the origin of Hongmeng to analyze the will of the galaxy in this fragment, so as to gain a deeper understanding of the magic sky strategy. Moreover, it happens to be incomplete again, which is very suitable for the analysis of the origin of Hongmeng. If it is complete, even if the three souls are in one, it will be difficult to analyze in a short time. After all, his current strength has not yet reached that point. Wang Feng waved his hand gently, the surrounding space changed like ripples, and the special battlefield formed by the dimensional space disappeared. As if separated by a thin film, one could see the blue sky of Douluo World again. And, a few figures in the distance. "Is it resolved?" Bibi Dong flew over and asked in a low voice, "It shouldn''t be that simple, right?" "This is just a avatar of Mo Tiance''s will, and there is also one in the God Realm. They are all destroyed, and naturally they have not been completely resolved. His body is still there." Wang Feng said leisurely, "However, the two avatars of will are gone, and he did not dare to appear in front of me for a short time. It is estimated that he is hiding somewhere in the universe to recover his injuries." "Clone..." Bibi Dong frowned slightly. Although I knew it for a long time, it felt a little too unacceptable for a while. A clone is so strong, if it is the real body, I don''t know how strong it will be. "Don''t worry." Wang Feng could tell Bibi Dong''s worries at a glance, "You have to think so. I am also a clone. He is so easily killed by me, can his real body be stronger than me?" Bibi Dong was slightly silent. Compared to the situation in the previous battle against Mo Tiance, Wang Feng was indeed much stronger at this time. The soul has become stronger. And, the ancient clock that flew outside that day was stronger. Otherwise, its hard to say~www.novelhall.com~ Thinking of this, Bibi Dong has a faint pride in his heart, and he is very happy, but when he thinks of what he will face next, his heart is sweet and bitter for a while. "This thing, in my hands, is far more powerful than when I used it in Douluo World." Wang Feng''s palm opened gently, and the chaotic green lotus bloomed quietly. Whether it is Chaos Qinglian or Pangu Axe, these two are not simply the treasures of the sky. is the prehistoric seed left over by the cosmic power of many prehistoric worlds before the prehistoric world died out. The two things that converge are still the will of many great powers in the prehistoric world. Otherwise, simply Kaitian Zhibao may not be able to deal with the magic sky strategy. Especially, these two seeds now grow into towering trees in Wang Feng''s hands. Bibi Dong snorted softly and said, "What''s next? What are you going to do?" After finishing speaking, she glanced at the other women. Wang Feng pondered for a moment. "Wang Feng!" Before he could speak, Ning Rongrong took the lead and pounced on Wang Feng''s body like a swallow. Then pinch to the left and pinch to the right, as if confirming that it is the person. "It turned out to be true." "" Wang Feng coughed twice and said to his heart, he was really not ashamed, so many people. seems to be taking an oath of sovereignty. He lightly patted Ning Rongrong on the back, and said, "Get up and drive first, I have something else." "I don''t want it." Ning Rongrong turned his head and said. Wang Feng slapped her straight buttocks. Snapped! The crisp sound is very pleasing in the quiet sky. Chapter 1696： You called the wrong person! Ning Rongrong''s cheeks turned red at once, and immediately got up, and twisted: "What are you doing, there are people!" Yo, do you know anyone? Wang Feng glared at her and said in a low voice, "Wait, there will be no one, can you say it?" Ning Rongrong curled his lips, hmm, flew to Zhu Zhuqing who was coming over, and said: "I and Zhuqing are waiting for you in the gods." Zhu Zhuqing thought to himself, I just came here, and I haven''t said a word yet, you want to drag me to the God Realm, so I won''t do it. Although he thought so in his heart, after looking around, Zhu Zhuqing still said, "Then...Shall we return to the God Realm first? Forget it, Rongrong, do you want us to spend a few days in this world?" Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up slightly, "Okay, okay." Wang Feng knew that Zhu Zhuqing wanted to create a separate space for the others. She probably can guess what she thinks. Speaking, Ning Rongrong took Shui Bing''er and Zhu Zhuqing and flew away first. "Eh..." Shui Binger sighed, I haven''t said a word yet. But looking at the situation, there is Bibi Dong on one side, Xuedi on the other, and Qian Renxue, which is not easy to mess with. Forget it. He has a clone, I should still have a chance, right? Shui Binger glanced at Wang Feng and suddenly thought of this. Fang has no trace. "Sister, do you still want to stay here?" The Bingdi suddenly recovered, first looked around, as if he was sure that he hadn''t dreamed, and said after a while. The battle scene between Wang Feng and Mo Tiance, for them, was in a static state. Both are beyond the long river of time in Douluo God Realm. Although it was only a moment, they couldn''t see the details at all. I can only see the energy that exploded, turning into gorgeous fireworks, and then the magical shadow was gone. Only Wang Feng stayed in the sky, with green lotus on top of his head, holding a sharp gun, shining brightly, and dazzling. "I... want to say a few words to him." Xuedi said, "You go back first." "I don''t, I don''t want to leave my sister." Bingdi snorted softly, "Look, the girls next to this man are pretty each and every one of them. How can you speak for your sister." "The mouth is on my body, I just want to say it." Xuedi said, "It has nothing to do with the beauty of Diao." ""ice King. It makes sense, Bingdi thought. Yes, my sister has a close relationship with this stinky man. Just these women and Bibi Dong are a little threatening, the others are nothing! Snow Emperor walked to Wang Feng''s side, first looked at it seriously, and then said: "Wang Feng! I have seen it all." "What did you see?" Wang Feng was stunned. "See, the changes in this world." A beautiful smile appeared on Xuedi''s face. "You did what you promised me at the beginning. Although, I haven''t seen you during this period of time, but I am ice When it was over, I was very happy." Wang Feng coughed a few times. There was something wrong with Bibi Dong''s eyes. "I know, you still have business. When you are finished, I will come to you again." Xuedi whispered. She knew that she, or not only her, but the others, could not help Wang Feng too much. So, just stop here. "Okay." Wang Feng nodded. The soul beast is not simple. Like a certain scorpion, Wang Feng felt that he was not only innocent, but also very familiar with those things about humans. They are pure, but pure emotion. In fact, Bibi Dong and Xuedi helped them delay time, which is very important. Of course, because they thought about hurting Mo Tiance, they didn''t succeed, so they seemed to be of little help. actually helped a lot. Xuedi stood there, looking at Wang Feng, with a different light in his eyes. "Sister?" Bingdi looked at him. Didn''t he say to look for him when Wang Feng is finished? Why dont you leave? Wang Feng thought for a while, walked over and held Xuedi slightly in his arms. "Wait for me," he said. "Hmm." Xuedi turned around now, with a somewhat contented smile on his face. The Bingdi next to had an uncomfortable expression, as if he was being fed a mouthful of dog food. Ice Emperor didn''t even think about it, so he took the Snow Emperor and left. The figure curled up, Wang Feng watched the figure disappear from his sight, and said to his heart, it seems that the biggest one is not Zhu Zhuqing, nor Bibi Dong. is not scientific. "It''s gone." The faint voice thought from the side. "No, I''m thinking of something else." Wang Feng said with a serious expression. Bibi Dong said, "Is it big?" Wang Feng replied without thinking, "It''s very big... Wait, Donger, I didn''t mean that." Wang Feng scolded himself secretly, these women have become more and more aware of their own characteristics. ܳ. "Huh." Bibi Dong sneered, "I don''t know what it means, but if you don''t pay attention anymore, someone should be leaving." Wang Feng was taken aback, then he looked aside. I saw Qian Renxue in the distance, picking up a little angel from the sea, returning to the throne, and then starting the special circuit on the throne blankly. A void wormhole is formed in mid-air, which seems to lead to another cosmic world. "Wait!" Wang Feng was so excited, how could he forget the most important one. After speaking, he appeared on the throne as if teleporting. This throne is like a cross-shaped mountain, extremely tall. The throne is above the center. even looks like a small city inside. "What''s the matter with you?" King Tianxiu looked at Wang Feng who broke into the throne and said lightly. "Xiaoxue, do you want to go back?" Wang Feng''s expression was a bit embarrassed, "No need?" "I am Tianxiu King. From Angel Nebula." She said, "It''s not Xiaoxue, you called the wrong person." Wang Feng looked at her ~www.novelhall.com~ and blinked. I want to say that the Qian Renxue at this time is very different from the Qian Renxue more than ten thousand years ago. The appearance is actually almost a glance, but the momentum is too different. so much so that the change. "You have an injury. Rongrong should not be able to cure the injury caused by Motiance. I can cure it," Wang Feng said. "Don''t bother you." Tianxiu Wang said lightly. , listening to this tone, Wang Feng knew that she was angry. Maybe, it''s not just angry. After thinking about it, Wang Feng walked over. The two get closer and closer. "Please stop." Tianxiu Wang said solemnly. Wang Feng didn''t reply, he walked directly to the throne, and hugged Qian Renxue with a forward-looking attitude. Tianxiu Wang''s expression suddenly appeared flustered, and he stepped back several steps, his hands still subconsciously pushing against Wang Feng. But obviously, she may not even realize that this level of resistance is useless at all. is more like a lingering desire. Until Wang Feng hugged her in her arms, she whispered in her ears with chance golden hair: "Xue''er, you will leave for a long time without saying a word. I don''t know how long I have been thinking about it. ." Qian Renxue''s body trembled, and she pushed Wang Feng''s shoulders with her hands, her voice finally disappeared, but she was a little bit embarrassed: "Guicai believes, how long can you think about it? I have been away for so long without See you found me!" Hearing this voice, Wang Feng knew that this Nizi really eats this set. Can''t hold back, right? The attitude of King Xiu couldn''t hold it that day, right? Just kidding, everyone can come back to Douluo World, how could Wang Feng still not know what Qian Renxue is thinking? Chapter 1697： Satisfaction after awhile. "I found you." Wang Feng said. "Hehe." Qian Renxue laughed and said lightly: "I''m afraid I don''t know where I will go." "How is it possible?" Wang Feng got up slightly and looked at Qian Renxue with a serious face, "I really found you. And even if you don''t come back, I will go to Angel Nebula to find you." The two faces are less than ten centimeters apart. Qian Renxue''s face was reddened, and she turned her head to the side with a look of disbelief. "You still don''t believe me." Wang Feng said, "Not only did I find you, I even know what you have experienced in Angel Nebula over the years. You created a dark order on Angel Nebula and established a light and dark universe alliance. There are many other things, I know." Qian Renxue was stunned, these things are not a secret in Angel Nebula. But how did Wang Feng know? "There are still many, many things, I know all about it." Wang Feng said arrogantly, "I can, tell you one by one." Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue''s expression was unexpected and changed. Is he really looking for me all the time? Wang Feng called out luck in his heart. On the way to find the Well of Reincarnation in the Dark Demon World, Wang Feng learned a lot about the King of Heaven through the angel foam and the souls of several other angels. Basically everything is fine, most of Qian Renxue''s experience in Angel Nebula is known. Otherwise, Wang Feng felt that he might be confused now. Even if Xiyue told herself that Qian Renxue had gone to Angel Nebula, Xiyue couldn''t know what happened to Qian Renxue in Angel Nebula. As he said, Wang Feng would tell the experience he had learned one by one. "You were reincarnated as an angel in the Angel Starfield, and then followed the Holy Keisha in the north and south of the universe. After thousands of years, because of different beliefs, you left the Angel Nebula and traveled the universe. On the way, you passed many The planet, slaughtered countless demon races, are all for you to later establish the light and dark universe alliance and create the dark order." Wang Feng said: "Later, the Angel Nebula changed drastically. You returned to the Nebula and defeated Hua Ye, the leader of the old heavenly order. You took control of the Angel Nebula again, and then created the Dark Order, making the Angel Nebula a huge change..." As Wang Feng said one by one, Qian Renxue was moved from the beginning, and then she looked surprised. Does he know too detailed? Even if the Dark Demon Realm has had enough war with Angel Nebula, the Dark Demon Realm would not know him so well. because his own guards died in the war. It is impossible to know many deeds at all. He knows all the planets he has traveled through as if he traveled through the universe. "However, there are some things I don''t know very well." Wang Feng saw the flash of surprise in Qian Renxue''s eyes, and said, "For example, how did the Holy Keisha die? After you created the Dark Order, how did you place it? Angels who originally believed in justice and order..." "Hmph, how could you possibly know these things!" Qian Renxue thought to herself, this is the secret of Angel Nebula. If he even knew this, it would be too abnormal. Unless it is inside the Angel Nebula. "Let''s talk about it." Wang Feng said, "I found you." Qian Renxue murmured, feeling a sense of satisfaction in her heart. "On the contrary, it is you!" Wang Feng''s voice changed. "I left without saying a word. No news was left. In these years, do you know how I got here? What do you think about my experience over the years? How much do you know?" Qian Renxue was taken aback, and suddenly stopped talking. She lowered her head, a little guilty on her face. At first, because she was inconsistent with her mother''s concept, she was proud of her and didn''t want to be that kind of little woman, so she resolutely left the **** realm and wanted to become a stronger existence. Later in the Angel Nebula, she suffered from longing, but in order to become stronger, she never returned to the God Realm. To be precise, it is impossible to return at all, because of lack of strength, two completely different universes are separated, it is not easy to shuttle back and forth. Besides, the location cannot be found. Later, it was because the Dark Demon Realm attacked the blue star in their universe through a wormhole, and then located the Dark Demon Realm and found the cosmic coordinates of the Douluo God Realm. She couldn''t wait to return until after the war. Indeed, speaking of it, what happened to him for so many years? I really don''t know. "But... but I have been... thinking of you." Qian Renxue blushed, her voice lower and lower. When Wang Feng heard it, he knew that he was out of breath. But, he wants to turn the object-oriented. "Then who knows?" Wang Feng shrugged, "I heard that on the side of your Angel Nebula, an angel will only guard one person throughout his life..." "No." Qian Renxue shook his head. "I don''t believe it." Wang Feng said. Qian Renxue faintly felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell, she had to look at Wang Feng and said helplessly: "I use your name as my name walking in the Angel Nebula. How can I believe in justice and order? Which set?" "Oh." Wang Feng replied indifferently, and said leisurely: "Speaking of which, you really don''t know anything about my experience over the years. Hey..." He is not looking at Qian Renxue, but at the distant sky, looking very sad. "You..." Qian Renxue glared at Wang Feng and snorted, "Then what do you want?" Wang Feng thought for a while, looked at the throne, then at Qian Renxue, and said, "If you take the initiative to kiss me, I will choose to amnesia." Qian Renxue thought for a while and nodded gently. just when she wanted to respond. Bibi Dongs voice came from a distance: "My dear daughter, he was so dizzy with a few words that he couldn''t tell the north and south. He knows your experience. It''s because the dead angels of your Angel Nebula are all in the soul realm of the Dark Demon~www.novelhall .com~ He exploded physically before. The soul entered the soul realm and had a great adventure. Ninety-nine percent of them met the souls of your dead angels in the soul realm, and then they found it out effortlessly." "Do you really think, how much time does he spend looking for you?" This faint voice made Wang Feng''s heart jump. Is there such a teardown? Too much! Wang Feng looked at Bibi Dong in the distance with a black line, winking vigorously. Bibi Dong said to himself without seeing it. Qian Renxue''s expression stopped abruptly, her whole body stiffened before her lips touched Wang Feng. "As for his experience over the years, tsk, is that any more to say?" Bibi Dong sneered, "I didn''t come to the God Realm for the first time when I came out of the sacred mountain. Instead, he stayed in the Douluo World for a long time. I want to take a simple look at the Douluo world ten thousand years later, and then, in order to fulfill the promise to a certain woman, I have to spend a lot of time, painstakingly creating a soul master, spreading the mainland, and making the world of Douluo have been turned upside down. Change." "By the way, I abducted the hearts of a few little girls who could call him an ancestor. Then, pretending to be unintentional and ruthless, they ran to the gods and abducted the silver dragon king from the gods." "Oh, this Silver Dragon King, he was sleeping in the Star Dou Great Forest of Douluo Continent at that time. He happened to be sealed in the Star Dou Great Forest for ten thousand years. You say, this ten thousand years, he Do you still think about you?" "They all went to the Dark Demon Realm to find him." "All of this has nothing to do with you." "These news of you, that is, he inquired by the way, he happened to have heard all of them." Chapter 1698： Be lenient and confess The air is very quiet. Wang Feng: "" This dismantling was too severe. No, the strange jealousy of yin and yang made Wang Feng a little unpredictable. This is a bottle of old vinegar that has been sealed for thousands of years. It is usually covered and covered, but Wang Feng did not smell it. Unexpectedly, good fellow, once this person finished walking, he broke out. shit. Wang Feng looked at Qian Renxue. Sure enough, Qian Renxue''s face was very ugly, as if she had returned to the way she was just now. No, it''s colder than before. Wang Fengxindao, Mad, fortunately they dont know that they, Yan Qingjue, Xiyue, have already cultivated the origin of Yin-Yang Harmony with Yan Mengyao by dividing the soul. If you know this, the quality of a happy life in the future will be greatly reduced. "What she said is true, right?" Qian Renxue stared at Wang Feng and said coldly. "Really." Wang Feng said bluntly. Be lenient and resist strict. "You...!" Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng with a cold face. just admit it? Over the years, although she didn''t know what Wang Feng was thinking, she missed every moment. This is true. It''s just a sigh of relief in my heart. But now... "So what?" Wang Feng said confidently, "This can''t be changed at all. I have never forgotten even a single strand of your hair. Is it wrong for me to fulfill my promise to others? No, is it? This is personal excellence. Quality!" "As for abducting the hearts of other girls, I am not to blame at all." "I never thought about it. But I can''t help it, maybe I''m too good, unknowingly those girls are attracted by my charm." "What can I do about this? I can''t do it!" "I have acted coldly towards them. As for the Silver Dragon King...at first it was mainly a companion, but later because of some coincidence, that couldn''t be helped." Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue listened to Wang Feng''s words so frankly. After a long time. Then he yelled together. "Why are you still so shameless!" Bibi Dong laughed angrily. Qian Renxue was also irritated by these shameless remarks. She probably hadn''t heard such words that only Wang Feng could say for thousands of years. But this kind of words made her feel some kindness inexplicably. This kind of feeling made Qian Renxue a little bit think that she was a monster. was silent for a while. When Wang Feng saw it, he knew, heh, look, frankly speaking, look, the anger disappeared again. Although she stopped talking, it was obvious that Wang Feng could feel that, in fact, Qian Renxue was not angry anymore. As for Bibi Dong, there was no such thing from the beginning. Every word of her, Wang Feng knew, it was for Ge Ying Qian Renxue, and he didn''t want to be able to coax Qian Renxue so easily. As for the reason, is it because Qian Renxue is her daughter, or because Qian Renxue...is the rival of love. Maybe she knew it herself. "Okay, stop making trouble, I still have business." Wang Feng coughed twice. Bibi turned sideways. She knows what it is. she knew about the source of Jie Shen Wang. She just doesn''t know about Yan Qingyu. "What''s the matter?" Qian Renxue was silent for a moment, still asking, "Can I help you?" "You can help me." Wang Feng nodded, "And, only you can help me." Qian Renxue was taken aback, what happened? So critical? Only you can help him? But, it''s also very good. Although it feels a little bit wrong, Qian Renxue still has a hint of sweetness in her heart when she heard Wang Feng say this. "Remember what happened to us in the angelic fantasy world?" Wang Feng said. Qian Renxue''s body trembled slightly, as if she would be together back then, with a hint of rosy on her cheeks. "Remember, what happened?" "At the beginning I was in the Angel Fantasy Realm, and I also met the angel **** who inherited your deity." Wang Feng did not say that this angel **** is Xiyue. "I know." Qian Renxue nodded. "Where is the source of the robbery god? Do you know?" "Of course, I stayed in the God Realm for a while. Wasn''t it because of this that you sealed Wannian and said you want to inherit the power of the God King Yuanjie?" "Hmm..." Wang Feng thought for a while, "I am still the last step before inheriting the power of the God King Origin Tribulation. Only you can help me in this step." "Whatever, as long as I can do it." Qian Renxue nodded very seriously. "You should know that the Angel God is one of the powers that divide the Origin Tribulation God King, right?" Wang Feng muttered, "You have the origin of the Tribulation God King, the angel core. You need...need..." "what do you need?" "Need, through the fusion of the two, to fuse the angel source core in your body with the seven sources that I inherited." "Come... together...?" Qian Renxue was a little stunned for a while. looked at Wang Feng blankly. It seems that the brain is thinking about the meaning of these two words. It was fine when I was in Douluo World, but in Angel Nebula, I had forgotten about it for thousands of years. "Yes." Wang Feng nodded, "Very pure kind of intercourse." Qian Renxue''s face turned red and white, and she yelled, "Are you a three-year-old child?" After speaking, she was silent. Wang Feng''s heart is very pure. He is now cultivating the origin of Yin and Yang, and he can practice with Qian Renxue. You dont even need that to get her angel source core out. Wang Feng said this in advance, naturally to make preparations first. If Qian Renxue can''t accept it for the time being, then he will directly use Yin and Yang to levy the origin. If it can be accepted, it will be better. Wang Feng didn''t want to force it. In other words, before the war of God, the relationship was already a matter of course. Over the years, Wang Feng''s feelings for Qian Renxue will naturally not disappear. In the same way, Qian Renxue''s feelings for herself have not only not disappeared, they may be deeper than Wang Feng imagined. Otherwise ~www.novelhall.com~ I want to see each other after so long, so there is no gap at all. may have been a little bit at first, but under my own rhetoric, it quickly disappeared. "It''s okay, if you are still angry, forget it for now." Wang Feng thought for a while. Because the three souls are about to be merged into one, at this time, the cosmic will of the God King Origin Tribulation is directly obtained, then he can directly become a cosmic-level life to a large extent. Even if its still near the fire, as long as you have the will of the universe, then it is a certainty that you will become a universe-level life. Mo Tiance must be training now, it is impossible to calculate him again. There is time anyway. By the way, retreat is to advance. Qian Renxue opened her mouth, her eyes flashed with rare shyness, and she was about to speak. At this moment, a light wall suddenly appeared in the air. Yan Mengyao''s figure flew out lightly, looking at Wang Feng, and said with a grin: "Hey, it''s over. Master, I still haven''t figured out the origin of the yin and yang symptom. Do you want to practice with the slave family again..." After finishing speaking, Yan Mengyao looked at Qian Renxue who was next to Wang Feng, with a shy face, and said in his heart, oh, it seems that it is not time to come? "Yin and Yang symptom the origin?" Qian Renxue''s expression began to change drastically. Listen to this name... Isn''t it right? "Wang Feng, how many things are you hiding from me... us! What is the origin of the yin-yang symptom?" Qian Renxue said loudly. "Who have you practiced with?" Wang Feng: "" In the distance, Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng with a smile but a smile... She didn''t even know about this. Chapter 1699： Isnt it enough? Wang Feng glared at Yan Mengyao. What is causing trouble at this time. The details are deliberate. Moreover, Wang Feng suspected that Yan Mengyao did not take the initiative, but was instructed to say so. What happened in the Douluo world can''t be hidden from the gods. I can''t even conceal Xiyue, the incarnation of the God Realm. Thinking about it this way, Yan Mengyao was probably instructed by Yan Qingjue, and Yan Qingjue would not make trouble in some way. It is only possible that Xiyue asked Yan Qingjue to instruct Yan Mengyao to suddenly come and say such a thing. This is arrogant fire! "It doesn''t matter who you practice with." Wang Feng changed the subject, "It''s a source of strength that requires both parties to practice together. Help my soul cultivate into the first chakra time soul, and at the same time repair some missing power." Qian Renxue gave a cry, obviously not convinced. She wanted to ask why she didnt choose to...I practice cultivation? But I cant say that. "Moreover, if you don''t practice, you won''t be able to defeat that magic sky strategy." Wang Feng explained again. There is some credibility for the reason here. Yan Mengyao giggled on the side, as if watching a play. Seeing Qian Renxue not speaking, Wang Feng estimated that Qian Renxue would not agree to the matter in a short time. "Or, return to the Angel Nebula with you? You should want to go back and see it now?" Wang Feng said, "After all, you have stayed in that world for thousands of years. You have to live far more than in the Douluo world. For a long time." In fact, Qian Renxue is indeed more like a king now, the Tianxiu King of Angel Nebula. Even, her sense of belonging to Angel Nebula is stronger than that of God Realm. Thousands of years, enough for her to adapt to any place, and to feel intimacy. "No way!" Qian Renxue snorted coldly, "My Angel Nebula is all female angels, you go back with me, what do you want to do? Why, are the girls by your side not enough?" Wang Feng: "" ܳ. Wang Feng feels that he is real. Where have you thought about it? Does he look so much like an LSP? Wang Feng felt that if he wanted to, it would be easy to change a girl a day without having to do so. With his current strength and charm, basically as long as he is a mother, he can''t handle it. "If you said that, I was angry." Wang Feng said with an unhappy expression, "With you, the Heavenly Cultivation King of Angel Nebula, do you think other angels of your Angel Nebula can still enter my Dharma Eye?" Qian Renxue was secretly refreshed when she heard it, then she thought about it, and then said, "What if it is there?" "Really?" Wang Feng was stunned, pretending to meditate for a moment, "Then...you can also consider..." "You!" Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng with a grimace in her eyes. Actually, she was not afraid that Wang Feng would go to Angel Nebula to seduce those angels. but worried. After Wang Feng left, I was afraid that I didnt know how many angels would not give up for the god... "I reject what you said. I don''t want to give you the angel source core." Qian Renxue turned around, "As for the magic sky strategy, you can go there yourself!" "Then I will go find someone else." Wang Feng sighed, "There is always a way." "Dare you!" Qian Renxue turned around immediately, her face even more embarrassed. But when she saw the smile in Wang Feng''s eyes, she knew that the **** was obviously teasing herself. Qianrenxue sighed quietly. "Talk to me." Qian Renxue said softly, "Talk about what happened to you over the years, otherwise, I always feel unreality." Wang Feng said in his heart, why did I forget this. I have to talk. He glanced at Bibi Dong slightly. Bibi Dong did not speak. "Go to the ancestral world." Wang Feng said, "That world was born, now it is very beautiful." Qianrenxue is a god. Yan Mengyao immediately stepped aside and watched Qian Renxue flying into the Ancestral Realm again while riding on the throne. After the two have left. Bibi Dong looked at Yan Mengyao and said, "Who else has he practiced with that yin and yang?" Yan Mengyao thought for a while, this mistress''s status is different, and she said nothing: "Hell Lord and Xiyue of God Realm." "Xi Yue?" Bibi Dong frowned slightly, as if he heard the name for the first time. Xiyue, as the incarnation of the God Realm Heavenly Dao, is different from Yan Qingjue, and has almost never appeared in the God Realm. is very Buddhist. "The status is the same as that of Hades in the Dark Demon Realm." Yan Mengyao replied. Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed. That seems really different. Hell seems to be in charge of the Dark Demon Realm, but in fact Bibi Dong knows that her identity should be more special and mysterious. and obviously have a very close relationship with Wang Feng, especially after Wang Feng blew himself up, the soul should have gone to find the well of reincarnation, and had some adventure. This must be inseparable from the Hell Lord who is also in the Well of Samsara. "What is the origin of Yin-Yang symptom?" Bibi Dong asked again. "Well...It''s a special source that requires both parties to practice together to improve the soul. The ghost and yang soul cultivated can touch a higher level of power. That is the cosmic will. I only know so much." "Then... To cultivate this kind of origin, do you need to communicate between the souls of both parties...communicate?" Bibi Dong reluctantly asked this. "Hee hee..." Yan Mengyao smiled, "No need. There is no need even to contact, it just needs the soul power of both sides to blend." Bibi Dong said again and again: "You just came out, it shouldn''t be accidental? Who instructed it?" Yan Mengyao let out a forehead, the mistress was really smart. It''s better to say that I''m very proficient with women. Yan Mengyao did not say. "If you don''t tell me, I also know." Bibi Dong said, "Is it the Xiyue from the God Realm? Hell, I know...what, is it possible that after practicing this kind of origin, she regarded Wang Feng as his man. ?" Speaking of this, there was an expression on Bibi Dong''s face that made Yan Mengyao very puzzling. "This ~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t know." Yan Mengyao said. "What about you?" Bibi Dong looked at her. "Me?" Yan Mengyao thought for a while, "He is my master, it''s that simple. The purpose of my existence is to help him and rebuild the ancestral world today." Bibi Dong smiled unconfirmedly. She looked towards the sky, as if she could see the distant **** realm. God Realm, Reincarnation Sea. "This is not like you." The golden ocean, that touch of black, has disappeared. Yan Qingjue and Xiyue sat cross-legged on the quiet sea like Pinghu, and it was Yan Qingjue who spoke. "Why don''t you look like me?" Xiyue said lightly. Yan Qingjue glanced at her, "With your temperament, it''s not like the kind of human beings who would fight with them in a certain way. Why, is it possible that you really have subtle emotions for Wang Feng?" "All of them are cultivating Yin and Yang twin souls, more or less, some emotions." Xiyue didn''t seem to conceal the meaning, "I am the incarnation of heaven, theoretically speaking, it is not a cause and effect, and there is no emotion. Basically, it cannot be produced. emotional." "No, no, no." Yan Qingjue shook his head, "That is when you don''t have a physical body. But you have a complete natal will and have cast a physical body. Having a physical body means that you are already in cause and effect. Among them, those who have sentiments and emotions." "This is the biggest difference between you and me." "Furthermore, you also used your own natural will to create a physical body for him, which means that you two are born of the same origin. Even if you are unfamiliar, there will be a kind of connection. Over time, emotions will develop. ." Xiyue was silent. did not refute. Chapter 1700： Create life "He has reached this point, and we are considered successful." Xiyue stood up and looked at the sparkling golden sea of ??reincarnation, "Next, it depends on whether he can rebuild the ancestral world before measuring the calamity." "So, are you going to retreat?" Yan Qingjue laughed, "Then you asked me to instruct Mengyao to make trouble? If Mengyao didn''t go out, Qian Renxue obviously wouldn''t refuse. Now I go out and say that. These words made people feel soundproof, without even thinking about it, I definitely refused." "You know, he is only one last step away from inheriting the Origin Tribulation God King." Xiyue glanced at her. "Of course I won''t retreat." Xiyue shook her head, "From me, no, from the time we choose to cultivate yin and yang together with him, it is impossible to retreat. The survival of the God Realm in the future will also Its tied to him. I just dont want him to inherit the Origin Tribulation God King so quickly. "Oh? Why?" Yan Qingjue asked. For the King Origin Tribulation, Xiyue must know more than her. "Because..." Xiyue was silent for a while before faintly said: "The cosmic will of the God King Origin Tribulation is the will to destroy emotions. Inheriting this will may cause him to cut off all emotions and only have pure purpose in his heart. The only thing in his heart, Will not be shaken by any emotion again." "The only will of the King of Origin Tribulation was to rebuild the wilderness. He comprehended the seven origins and comprehend this cosmic will based on these other origins. It was just to hope that he could rebuild the wilderness in his lifetime." "He... is a great being with lofty ideals in his heart. I admire him very much, but I don''t want to become a person who cultivates Yin-Yang Dual Soul with me." Yan Qingjue took a breath. She doesn''t know exactly what the cosmic will of the cosmic-level being, the God King Origin Tribulation, is. "Moreover, this is indeed a very special cosmic will." Xiyue whispered, "It is also very powerful. This will is not like Motiance''s galaxy will. It can suppress the endless world by directly using this will. Once obtained, the strength will be a hundred and ten thousand times stronger than the predecessor, strong enough to ignore any coercion brought by the will of other universes." Yan Qingjue closed her eyes. For Wang Feng, as Xiyue said, it is impossible to say that there is no emotion. But she told Wang Feng at the beginning that her feelings towards Wang Feng are indeed like the same way that the human soul Qi master treats the Qi soul beast. Slowly cultivate the feeling of growing up and nurturing. As a system, she witnessed Wang Feng''s growth step by step, put pressure on him, gave him experience in dangerous situations, and asked him to challenge and surpass himself step by step. is like the soul Qi master in the Douluo world, slowly cultivating his own soul beast, watching it become stronger step by step... But, if one day, Wang Feng will be like the God King of Origin Tribulation, without emotion. Yan Qingjue felt that she couldn''t accept it. "After all, he is not the King of Origin Tribulation." After thinking about it, Yan Qingjue said, "He may not become another King of Origin Tribulation. He is Wang Feng. Your worries are reasonable, but I think he may be After all, we think differently." Xiyue did not speak, but silently looked at the sea of ??reincarnation, reflecting the faces of sentient beings... At this time, Wang Feng, who really traveled with Qian Renxue in the ancestral world, would not know these things. He didn''t know what the cosmic will of Yuan Jie Divine King was, and what he thought was very simple. With a complete cosmic will, it is inevitable to become a cosmic-level life, and one can take a big step forward. ancestral world. "This world is indeed beautiful." 100 meters high in the sky. The uninterrupted mountains undulate like a dragon, the sky is full of sunshine, the mountains are enchanted, and there are magnificent rivers in the distance. Countless rare and exotic grasses hide in every corner of the earth, waiting for their mature bloom. "It''s just that there is no life yet." Qian Renxue thought for a while and said. "We can build one." Wang Feng answered. "..." Qian Renxue. "Who wants to make one with you?" Qian Renxue said with shame. Wang Feng was stunned, and explained: "No, I''m talking about creating one, using life energy to create one...not that. With your current strength, creating life is not difficult. Similarly, I am also very easy. " Create life, even the **** king can easily do it. But the premise is what kind of life is to be created. For example, those mortal creatures can create with a finger. But if you want to create powerful innate creatures in the ancestral world, you need a special source of life. "So, I misunderstood you?" Qian Renxue glared at him. "You haven''t misunderstood this?" Wang Feng said silently. Wang Feng suddenly looked around, then his eyes lit up and said, "Look at a place." Wang Feng pointed to one place. It was a cave that appeared among the undulating mountains and forests. is not too big or small. "What are you looking at?" Qian Renxue didn''t understand for a while. "Does that cave look like the cave where we met the 30,000-year-old soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest and spent the night?" Wang Feng said. Qianrenxue suddenly, the memory is like a tide, and the feeling in my heart is unspeakable for a time. "That night, such a good opportunity, I did nothing to you." Wang Feng said with a serious face, "So, I am actually a very serious person. Not as you think. It is not purely for inheritance. The power of the God King Origin Tribulation." Qian Renxue was silent for a while, and said, "Well then, what life will be created?" Wang Feng pondered for a moment. The ancestral world is actually very special. But the nascent world does not have any strength to bless it. If you just ignore it~www.novelhall.com~ it is a waste of this powerful world. It is necessary to create innate creatures, it is also necessary to build a law for this world, it is also necessary to allow this world to slowly give birth to a powerful civilization, and it is also necessary to spread Taoism in this world. And all this requires life first. "Do you like a boy or a girl?" Wang Feng asked, "Or, it doesn''t matter if it''s a person, flowers, plants, trees, or stone springs." Qian Renxue''s face is slightly red, and she always feels a little sensitive to these words. She thought about it, and said, "Spend it." "What kind of flower?" After Wang Feng finished speaking, he glanced at Qian Renxue, "It''s pure, angels originally symbolize purity and beauty. Just create a flower that symbolizes purity and beauty." "No." Qian Renxue shook his head, "It''s just a normal flower line, no need to symbolize life." Wang Feng was a little surprised, not quite sure what Qian Renxue meant. But he nodded. When the two fell into the forest, Qian Renxue pointed at a wild flower on the ground at random and said: "Ordinary flowers like this one will do. However, this kind of flower has only one chance to bloom. Appreciation of beautiful life. It will be her most beautiful time, with the most powerful power, and then it will wither." Wang Feng: "" Too Nima Wenqing. Qianrenxue didn''t expect that there was some youthful in his bones. "No problem." Wang Feng said, "However, the innate creatures that we create must be powerful, and even have the opportunity to touch the world''s highest. You must know this, if you want to be truly like ordinary wild flowers, then we can click Can create." "I know. Qian Renxue nodded lightly, her eyes drifting away... Chapter 1701： Snow Queen Starting from Douluo, punching in Chapter 1701 of Volume One, Xue Yunhua Wang Feng actually noticed Qian Renxue''s mind. She wants to create such words, but it is actually a kind of sadness. Qian Renxue spread out her palms, and as a wisp of breeze passed, her bundled golden hair floated slightly. A light spot like sand dust condenses in her palm. Wang Feng placed his palm on top of her palm, and another light spot was condensed. The energy of life meets in it. seems to be able to convey the heart of both parties. "When I was in the sacred mountain, every few hundred years, you all came to the lower realms one after another to talk to me." Wang Feng suddenly said, "But then you never showed up. I knew then that you must have left. Moreover, it was definitely not because of a conflict with your mother. I think, with your arrogance, go After arriving in the God Realm, I definitely dont want to be only in the God Realm. Because the upper limit of the God Realm is visible." "What a strong person you are." Wang Feng sighed softly, "You are stronger than your mother. But in fact, when you were in the Douluo World, you told me that you actually don''t like being controlled. It''s not just that you are stronger... you Dont want to be controlled by me, maybe you think that there is such a relationship between you and me." "The reason for your unwillingness is actually not doing that with me. It is sadness. If you give me the source of angels in your body, will you become an ordinary angel?" "Because you know that you are reincarnated as an angel in the Angel Nebula, and the power of the Angel God is still there, so that you can become stronger in the Angel Nebula." Qian Renxue pursed her mouth and said nothing. "Moreover, what you care more about is that it''s not that you can''t accept becoming an ordinary angel. It''s that you can''t accept it. An ordinary angel will not help me at all. I think the only effect is probably in me. Please be around me." "This is the least acceptable to you." "You want to create this kind of flower because you want to metaphorize yourself." "is not it?" Wang Feng looked at Qian Renxue and asked. The angel source core in Qian Renxue''s body is different from the half popular tears that Wang Feng gave Zhu Zhuqing back then. The source core of angels is the source of the Divine Tribulation King splitting into the two great Kings. Once lost, Qian Renxue will inevitably lose the source of power. It''s just that, because she had been tempered in the Angel Nebula, she lost the angel source core in a short time, and there would be no obvious changes. But over time, the strength will surely decrease slowly. She has worked so hard for so long, it will be nothing. And, this is not something she cannot accept. What she couldn''t accept in her heart was a weakened self. Wouldn''t it be that she would only become a vassal who would only act coquettishly by Wang Feng''s side. "So what?" Qian Renxue''s palm trembled. The two palms are facing each other, and the two dust-like original powers meet and change endlessly. With Qian Renxue''s control, it gradually turns into a strange flower bud energy body, which seems to be gestating something. Wang Feng opened his mouth and was about to speak. Qian Renxue said first: "You might say that your feelings for me will not change in any way. I am still Qian Renxue." "Yes, in a short period of time, there will be no change. But as time goes by? I become weaker, and you are becoming stronger. The gap between us will grow bigger and bigger. Will emotions not change? Wang Feng, you You are not a dedicated man. You have love for many girls. Moreover, even the more dedicated people, the greater the gap between the two, the final result is indifference and separation." "Time is the greatest enemy of all life in the universe. No matter how powerful a life is, it can''t resist the decay of time. You can transcend time, but I can''t. I can''t even live forever without an angel core. Nebula, I will decay quickly." "The genetic secret code of our Angel Nebula research can only be relatively eternal. But the time in the universe is declining..." "I can give you the angelic source core, but you who can surpass the long river of time can do it forever to me? Even if you can do it, reality won''t let you do it." Qianrenxue became more excited as she spoke. With her strength that surpasses the divine Keisha, she is already the most powerful existence in the universe where the Angel Nebula is located. But Wang Feng knows that the universe is different. The universe where Qian Renxue is located belongs to the low-element universe. The low-element universe is only a few ten billion years old. Yuan is another name for the first round. Yuan itself also means primordial meaning, which means that the low-element universe has not experienced the first round of calamity. Because the life level of the universe has not yet reached the existence of the universe-level life that can transcend time. Therefore, the beginning of the universe cannot be triggered. This kind of universe has only one long river of time and only one historical line. So time is declining. Life in the universe, the strongest, such as the holy Keisha, Qian Renxue, can achieve eternity relative to the long river of time. Unfortunately, the decline of the universe is irreversible. Once there is another cosmic life, cut off the long river of time in their universe. Then the universe where Qian Renxue is located will face collapse. She couldn''t escape, and the final result was death. In addition to the low-element universe, there are also Zhongyuan, Gaoyuan... And the multiverse, there are countless long rivers of time, and the history lines are even more infinite, even if a long river of time disappears. The universe will not be destroyed~www.novelhall.com~ A considerable number of cosmic-level lives have been born inside. Theoretically, eternity can be truly achieved. Moreover, once Qian Renxue loses her angel source core, it means that her upper limit of growth may be choked to death. Wang Feng was silent. He could not answer Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue basically finished her words. Wang Feng never thought that the angel source core that he thought would be easy to get would cause these problems. Perhaps, I subconsciously took Qian Renxue as my own possession...there is no reason to think of her as my own. Wang Feng sighed in his heart. Maybe we think that our previous emotions will not have these problems... But in fact, Qian Renxue is not a tool. "Then what if I really want you?" Wang Feng asked, "Will you give me the source of angels?" Qian Renxue was silent for a moment. She still nodded and whispered: "I will give it." "Then I don''t want it." Wang Feng said softly, "This flower is going to be better. Do you think of a name?" "Xue Yunhua." Qian Renxue said. Along with the life energy in the hands of the two, the light clusters in the hands of the two sides slowly dripped onto the ground like flower buds. After only a moment, he struggled slightly from the soil, and a sprout sprang out. then quickly absorbed the aura between heaven and earth. "This flower requires a lot of divine power to nurture. It is not enough to rely on the energy of this world." The birth of the ancestral world is not long. is too immature. Moreover, the ancestral realm is not like the prehistoric world back then. After it was opened up, there were countless innate treasures, and innate creatures were born. Chapter 1702： rhetoric From Douluo to punch in Chapter 1702 of the first volume, this is just a seed left by the prehistoric world back then, gestating a bit of true meaning. In fact, it is still necessary for latecomers to slowly develop this world of endless potential. Otherwise, wouldnt it be too simple to want to nurture a world with the strength of the God King Origin Tribulation? This world is equivalent to a piece of white paper. It just depends on how latecomers draw a famous painting on this piece of white paper. Qian Renxue gave a hum, and stopped talking quietly. After the conversation just now, Wang Feng felt that there was some subtlety between him and Qian Renxue. The solution is actually very simple. Just let Qian Renxue have the possibility of becoming a cosmic life. can be said to be simple, if you want to become a universe-level life, you must have the will of the universe. It doesn''t matter whether it is self-understanding or it can be found, it must be there. But this thing is not so easy to get. Wang Feng talked to Qian Renxue about his own experiences over the years, and everything was clear, basically everything he could say was clear. There is no secret in him now. Even the layout of the God King Origin Tribulation, as well as the cause and effect behind his journey through the Douluo World, were all told one by one. "Can you have the present... So, most of it is because of Yan Qingyue from the Dark Demon Realm?" After listening, Qian Renxue seemed to have returned to her previous appearance, "Then Yan Qingjue is very important to you?" "Let''s trade." Wang Feng said in a deep voice, "Everything we need, she may still have some secrets. But to me, it doesn''t matter. Except for Yan Qingjue, the same is true of Xiyue in the God Realm. The relationship between us is more important. Most are transactions." "Not much emotion can be mixed." Qian Renxue looked like I didn''t believe it. "That Xiyue, is she beautiful?" Qian Renxue asked. "This..." Wang Feng thought for a while, and said, "That kind of beauty? Is it in my heart or not in my heart?" "Is there a difference?" "Yes." Wang Feng said, "In my heart, she is beautiful but not as beautiful as you. Not in my heart, she is indeed more beautiful." "Spoken words." Qian Renxue pushed Wang Feng. "What''s wrong with being with the woman you like, and talking a little rhetoric?" Wang Feng said. Qian Renxue snorted without speaking. The ancestral world has great scenery, under the throne of Qian Renxue, you can take it all. "It''s a pity." Wang Feng looked at the ups and downs of the Ancestral Realm. "There is no life, without a powerful source of the world, and no treasure can be born, but the world is so huge and the upper limit is very high. The ideal of the source of the **** of robbery, rebuild the land It''s not difficult." "Anyway, you can''t inherit his power now, and you don''t need to assume this ideal. Wouldn''t it be better for you." Qian Renxue said in a strange tone. "That''s right." Wang Feng thought for a while, "but if there is no God King Origin Tribulation, I would not have the present. Moreover, I also have a kind of expectation for this world. To rebuild the great wilderness, for me, maybe I can think of some ways." "Let''s listen?" Qian Renxue squinted, "If it surprises me, maybe I will change my mind." Wang Feng nodded. The ancestral world is actually so poor that it is the origin of the world as the foundation, the rules and supernatural power as fertilizer, and time as the soil. If only Wang Feng is alone, even if he becomes a universe-level being, it will take unimaginable time to develop the ancestral world simply. It is not difficult to simply set rules for this world. But it is rare how to make this world grow up quickly. Without a steady stream of fertilizers, this nascent world cannot be nourished. has just opened up now, the heaven and earth seem to be full of aura, but the ancestral realm has no origin in the world, and Yan Mengyao, who is the way of heaven, is too weak. It is possible that the world has not even conceived life, the world has begun to enter the era of the end of spiritual energy exhaustion, and then becomes an ordinary small world. Blind this vast area. Think about how strong the original prehistoric world was, giving birth to so many powerful cosmic-level beings, transcending cosmic reincarnation and time. I want to reproduce the glory of that time, it''s like a heaven. "What I want is to get the rule and supernatural power from other worlds and continuously inject it into this world." Wang Feng simply said, "The small world is endless, but the belief in life is the same. The simplest way to obtain the power of the rules is the belief in life and the power of life. The gods of the gods rely on the power of life to become stronger. In the same way, to nurture this world, it is enough to find endless creatures and get their faith. At the same time, as a deity, it is enough to give some extraordinary power to the lives of these small worlds." "As long as there are enough small worlds, the vitality of life is endless. The fertilizer of the ancestral world is enough, and after a long time, it will automatically give birth to a powerful life." "Like we create powerful innate life, we also need divine power. The Xueyunhua just consumes part of our divine power, and the stronger the innate being, the more divine power is consumed." Qian Renxue felt that the method was straightforward and simple, and effective enough. "But how can you find so many small worlds?" Qian Renxue asked, "According to the wild world you said, relying only on the universe where I live, even if it has trillions of vitality, it may not be Enough. Besides, our universe seems to be vast, but in fact there are not many lives. Because in our universe, the pursuit of life quality is not quantity." "It''s easy." Wang Feng smiled, "Do you know the multiverse? In the multiverse, there are countless long rivers of time, and in these long rivers of time, there are countless small worlds. These small and medium-sized worlds are familiar to me. There are also ~www.novelhall.com that I am not familiar with, and as long as those who are weaker than me, the power I give them is enough to give them a huge improvement and reap the vitality." "Do you know a blue star? There is a blue star in your universe. But in Zhongyuan, Gaoyuan, and even the multiverse, there may be countless blue stars." Qian Renxue breathed slightly. "In the Dark Demon Realm, Yan Qingjue asked the Treasure Gathering Rock Chamber of Commerce to establish a scarlet cemetery, to accommodate many tombs, and to give them power to collect various resources in many small worlds. Then repeat them infinitely and slowly. The tombs grow up, and then let them enter the real big world to fight." "Yan Qingjue is a very intelligent guy. But her way is not very unusual to me." Speaking of this, Wang Feng paused. Don''t say more. "What do you want to do?" Qian Renxue was aroused curiosity. "Interested?" Wang Feng looked at her with a smile. "Yes..." Qian Renxue nodded. "Did you change your mind?" Wang Feng asked, "If it changes, I will continue." Qian Renxue lowered her head. After a while, she blushed slightly and said, "Didn''t I say that if you really want the angel core, I will definitely give it to you." This is to give the choice to Wang Feng. But Wang Feng will obviously not be stumped. He thought for a while, and said in Qian Renxue''s ear: "I don''t need the angel source core, but you, I must." Qian Renxue understood what Wang Feng meant. She clenched her hands and closed her eyes slightly. Oh, there is a play. Wang Feng didnt say a word, so he leaned forward. Chapter 1703： Above the throne From Douluo, he punched in the first volume, Chapter 1703, after the throne. The blue sky of the ancestral world is leisurely. Wang Feng lay comfortably on the bed made of white clouds. The strong body is like a shadow in the clouds. Looking at the vast sky, Wang Feng felt that he should light a cigarette at this time. Female **** is something that Wang Feng thinks he is definitely not obsessed with. But... "From now on, you will be my guardian angel." Wang Feng said with a serious face to Qian Renxue who was holding beside him. Amidst the clouds and mist, you can vaguely see the white skin, exuding a jade-like luster, but with a bit of blush, it looks particularly attractive. Especially in this cloud and mist, if the shadow appears, it will be more charming. "Who wants to be your guardian angel!" Qian Renxue''s tone is a bit lazy, and a bit soft, seemingly weak. Wang Feng smiled, touching his palm in the clouds and mist on the jade-like skin, feeling the warmth that belongs to the angel. Angel Nebulas genetic code allows every angel to have the perfect face and body ratio. This is incomparable to a simple human. Qian Renxue who reincarnated in the Angel Nebula obviously inherited this characteristic. Compared to her being in Douluo World, her charm index was several levels higher. This kind of genetically secretly constructed body is perfect. But the beauty of Xiyue is more like the beauty of artistic conception, like the natural beauty of transcendence. Between the two, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Qian Renxue''s body can really make Wang Feng feel extraordinary comfort. That kind of feeling is beyond words. "Haven''t you touched it enough?" Qian Renxue glared at Wang Feng, her face flushed, her tone of voice pretending to have returned to calm. "It''s enough to touch." Wang Feng meditated, "But I feel that I haven''t had much fun yet. How did you feel just now?" "Not very good." Qian Renxue lifted her chin slightly and snorted, "No feeling at all." just finished humming, suddenly her body trembled, as if she had been hit at some point, her voice couldn''t help but trembled, "Do you still want to... come?" "Since I don''t feel it, I must come again." Wang Feng nodded and said, "This is the bottom line of a man''s self-esteem!" Qian Renxue felt funny and angry. Thinking, her cheeks are a little hot. "No more, I am tired." Qian Renxue refused. "You, you are not tired. As an angel, your body can casually fight those strong for a few days and nights without feeling tired." Wang Feng didn''t believe it, "This is only a few hours." Qian Renxue gave him an angry look. "This time, I will definitely make you feel." Wang Feng said vowedly. "Hehe." Qian Renxue blushed and laughed mockingly. "Let''s change place." Wang Feng said. After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the two came to Qian Renxue''s throne. The two came just now, using Baiyun as their bed, fighting for thousands of rounds. Wang Feng looked at the throne and said, "Here." How can Qian Renxue not understand Wang Feng''s thoughts? This is her throne, the most powerful symbol of the Angel Nebula. is the palace where she walks in the universe. When she sits on the throne, she will face countless angels and life in the universe. Qian Renxue''s face was extremely hot, "Don''t go too far. This place won''t work!" "Why not, it''s good." Wang Feng breathed in Qian Renxue''s ear, "Xiaoxue, I like to see you sitting high on it." "Rogue!" Qian Renxue turned her head, although she refused, she knew in her heart that she could not refuse the lover''s request. Mainly, she also feels a little bit excited in her heart... "Xiaoxue...you go and hold the throne''s handle..." Wang Feng ordered in Qian Renxue''s ear again. Qian Renxue glared at Wang Feng, but walked over in a ghostly manner... it is more than words. Wang Feng thinks this throne is very good, the location is spacious, and it can be used in any way. Don''t talk about two people, three people should be more than enough. Wang Feng sighed, it was a little wasted. I do not know how long it has been. Wang Feng sat on the throne, he was already dressed, holding Qian Renxue in his arms, whispering love words in his ear. Qian Renxue''s cheeks are flushed, her eyebrows are all charming, and her face exudes a bright smile. Below the throne, outside the huge arch, Angel Yu opened his eyes in a daze. She had a very strange dream. In the dream, there are two vague figures, engaged in mating activities. One after another, whispers like a soul-wrenching groan continued to be heard from the woman''s mouth. sometimes high, sometimes hoarse, sometimes tactful, sometimes rush... made her feel an extraordinary feeling. But, luckily it is a dream. But this dream made Angel Yu very irritable. I have only been in the ascetic zone for hundreds of years, do I miss men? How can this work! Dignified King Tianxius entourage, King Tianxiu didnt even think about finding a man. Can he find a man himself? She slapped herself in the dream, so that she was awake, then whispered intermittently. "Xue''er, you can''t quibble now, right? You have come more often than when you first started fighting... It seems that you also like to play on the throne." A male voice sounded. "Wang Feng, you shut up! I don''t like it, you like it. Forcing me!" An annoyed voice sounded. This is the voice of King Tianxiu! Angel Yu was taken aback, but when did the voice of King Tianxiu experience such a big mood swing? Listening...like arguing with lover again. "Then...which one did you like best?" It was the male voice again. with a low smile. "I don''t like which one! Don''t ask me such nasty questions!" Tianxiu Wang''s voice is a bit annoyed~www.novelhall.com~ Which one? Is it a fighting technique? Angel Yu''s heart was shocked. If he can fight against King Tianxiu, this man is definitely not a person to wait. And, listening to this voice, is it the man of King Tianxiu? That Wang Feng? Has he come alive? Angel Yu listened, not knowing what kind of battle was fought between the two. If you can hear one or two, you can also become your own future fighting experience. "I know if you don''t tell me." The male voice chuckled a few times, with some teasing. "Shut up! You are not allowed to say!" "I just stood on the throne and used the old tree rooting trick, right? Your reaction was the most intense." ! seemed to remember the sound of tapping his chest with his fists a few times, and there was a bit of curse in it. Old tree roots? What kind of move is this? Angel Yu frowned, and a man who can fight the King of Heavenly Surgery must be extremely strong. This must be an earth-shattering move! Although I dont understand, Angel Yu still wrote it down. She finally opened her eyes and saw a man dressed in white, with a majestic appearance, standing in the hall below the throne with King Tianxiu. The two smiled, and it seemed that there was no quarrel. What an attractive man. "Angel Yuxin said. This man seems to have a more perfect appearance and body than an angel. He is the most critical angel, and he can''t find a trace of flaws. He also exudes a unique aura, as if he is compatible with all things in the universe, and his eyes seem to hide the splendor of the universe, which is superb. Chapter 1704： Meet up From Douluo, punch in the meeting ceremony, Volume One, Chapter 1704, "Is this the man Tianxiu Wang has been looking for?" Angel Yu gave birth to a kind of feeling: Sure enough, only this kind of man can be worthy of the feeling of the Heavenly Cultivator. She opened her eyes and walked over immediately. "Xiaoyu, you wake up, it seems that your injury is no longer a serious problem." Qian Renxue''s face restored the solemnity of King Tianxiu, and his body exuded a wave of respect. "Yes." Angel Yu hurriedly knelt down on one knee, "It''s Xiao Yu that is too useless, I didn''t expect this world to have such a powerful existence!" What she was referring to was naturally a clone of Motiance. Her kind of little angel, even the remaining prestige of the will of the galaxy, was directly shocked by a single encounter. If Qian Renxue had not saved her, she might have died. "It''s not your problem. You are still young." Qian Renxue shook her head slightly. "Wang, that enemy, has been defeated by you?" Angel Yu looked at Qian Renxue with a look of admiration. Now that it is safe, then surely that terrifying guy has been defeated by the king! Qian Renxue thought for a while and said: "It was defeated by him, yes. His name is Wang Feng..." Qian Renxue slanted her eyes towards Wang Feng beside her, and said in a very proud tone: "He is my man, and I will become his guardian angel." Angel Yu was shocked and looked at Wang Feng with horror. Fortunately, I was somewhat prepared in my heart, barely able to accept the impact of Qian Renxue''s words. Wang Feng nodded slightly towards the little angel, "You came here, did you bring an angel with you?" "In fact, there is no one." Qian Renxue shook her head, "I came alone. This little girl got used to being by my side, so she followed. I think it''s better to let him see the world." Wang Feng nodded, glanced at Angel Yu, and found that there was nothing strange. is an angel of Angel Nebula, but there should be some potential for being able to follow Qian Renxue. However, when Qian Renxue finished her words, Wang Feng could feel a strange energy from this little angel. is willingness. Wang Feng shook his head helplessly. Qian Renxue secretly said that Qian Renxue is really powerful, and a word can make this little angel believe in himself. It seems that these angels worship Qian Renxue almost brainlessly. Otherwise, it wont happen because of a single sentence. Actually. Qian Renxue''s words had an impact that was far more exaggerated than Wang Feng had imagined. The man of the King of Heaven. The five words are enough to set off a storm in any corner of the universe where the Angel Nebula is located! "Since it''s your entourage angel..." Wang Feng thought for a while, "Give me some meeting gifts?" "Huh?" Qian Renxue glanced at Wang Feng. "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes!" Wang Feng patted Qian Renxue on the shoulder angrily, and said, "I''m not interested in this kind of little angel yet. If you don''t use it, you can do it. But as Your man, I can''t be so stingy." "Then what do you want to do?" Qian Renxue squinted. Wang Feng pondered for a moment, looked at the little angel and said, "Your name is Angel Yu?" "Yes...Yes." Angel Yu replied to Wang Feng tremblingly. "come here." Wang Feng waved his hand. Angel Yu reluctantly walked a few steps forward. Wang Feng''s eyes burst with light, and a special triangular crystal model appeared in the depths of his pupils. Hongmeng''s origin is activated, turning into invisible energy, enveloping Angel Yu. Countless lines, like ancient runes, densely appear around Angel Yu. "This is the super genetic code of your Angel Nebula?" Wang Feng closed his eyes. The Angel Nebula, which takes the route of demi-god and semi-technology, has a high degree of civilization and has been able to see the ultimate meaning of life. But for Wang Feng, especially in front of Hongmeng Origin, it seems very simple. In the civilization of Angel Nebula, super genetic secrets are pure conceptual data, and this special secret is contained in the body of every life. The key to unlock the secret is the core secret of angel civilization. They use this to decipher the genetic secrets of life, so that angels have beautiful bodies and powerful powers. At the same time, in the era of Holy Keisha, a secondary creature engine was developed to drive angels to fight with higher intensity. And the super genetic code, for angels, the most special thing is the divine body. According to the development of genetic secrets, the angelic body will be updated. In the era of Holy Keisha, Angel Nebula developed a celestial computer to analyze this genetic secret. The information in it has also become a sacred knowledge base. Until now, it is still running and analyzing the fourth-generation divine body, which has also become a sacred body. can have eternal life relative to the universe. But it takes too much time and energy to analyze the secret of each angel''s gene. Generally only the owner of this celestial computer can barely resolve it. Therefore, generally only the angel king with the sacred knowledge base can have the opportunity to analyze the sacred body. Qian Renxue''s current body is the sacred body. has fallen into a bottleneck. Because no matter how strong it is, the energy demand involved and the amount of genetic secret calculations involved cannot even be resolved by the sacred knowledge base. As a stellar-level celestial computer, it has reached the current highest technological level of the Angel Nebula~www.novelhall.com~ Actually, Wang Feng knows the reason why it cannot be resolved. Because it involves the will of the universe. Constant star rating means that this celestial computer depends on stellar energy and can infer a galaxy-level development. But if you want to analyze the will of the universe. Unless it can reach the level of analyzing the development of the entire universe. Otherwise, it is difficult to analyze the power of the cosmic will. However, Wang Feng''s Hongmeng origin is different. His Hongmeng origin can now analyze the will of the universe. If it is to be compared, the origin of Hongmeng is at least two grades higher than the sacred knowledge base, and it is a truly universe-level celestial computer. As long as Wang Feng is given enough time and energy, Wang Feng can even analyze all the development of the universe where Qian Renxue is located. includes the development, change, and destruction of any civilization in the universe. is so detailed that even the simplest meteorite collision in the universe can deduce the specific time and location. Therefore, Wang Feng is now using to analyze the super genetic secrets of Angel Star Field, just like using an anti-aircraft gun to hit mosquitoes. I dont know how simple it is. less than a hundred breaths. Wang Feng pointed at the void suddenly. Angel Yu''s body immediately trembled and changed, and every inch of her body seemed to be undergoing baptism. Transformation, rebirth. is like a deep genetic code that has been opened. An unparalleled light enveloped her. "This is... the fourth-generation divine body? No, it hasn''t reached... the peak of the third-generation divine body?" Qian Renxue was slightly startled. looked at Wang Feng in disbelief, looking like he had seen a ghost. ~： 5 more today You can search for "Cool Notes from Douluo Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! No change today, take a day off, I just got my wisdom tooth pulled out of illness, the toothache is terrible, and my body is weak. If you readers start to grow wisdom teeth, quickly pull them out, otherwise the pain will be really terrible in the future Starting from Douluo, the latest chapter address: https:// Start from Douluo to check in and read the full text address: https:// Start from Douluo to punch in the txt download address: https:// Start from Douluo to check in and read on mobile phone: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (today''s fifth update), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Check in from Douluo", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1705： Faith in Angel Civilization "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! Qian Renxue felt that thousands of years in the Angel Nebula seemed to have passed. It totally feels like dreaming. At present, the Angel Nebula can reach the fourth generation of gods, and only she and the other king of the other two Angel Nebulas. The rest of the angel warriors want to reach this level, unlock the genetic code, and carry a more powerful biological engine, which requires thousands of years of calculation time. The mystery of genes is too extensive, and different civilizations have different ways and names to unlock them. But no matter what, Angel Yu serves as her entourage. Not a real guardian angel. Even the true guardian angels have very few third-generation divine bodies. And following the angel, Angel Yu only has the second generation of divine body. In order to upgrade to the third-generation divine body, apart from her lack of genetic aptitude, it is very difficult to upgrade her to the third-generation divine body, and a specific opportunity is needed. Because not everyone can upgrade the divine body. Among them, there is an inseparable relationship with the angels themselves. And like Wang Feng, it is almost impossible to easily upgrade a second-generation divine body directly to the peak of the third-generation divine body, even one step away from the fourth-generation body! As a divine body, Qian Renxue''s body is stronger than the normal fourth-generation divine body. She couldn''t do it either. Because the span is too big. "You can''t know the god-body technology of our universe." Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng with complicated eyes. He looked at the little angel who was now in a daze. "As long as I want, I can know." Wang Feng said, "I can even analyze the technology of the fourth-generation divine body. But it takes a little bit of time, and this little angel may not be able to withstand such a big change." "..." Qian Renxue. For some reason, Qian Renxue suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart. It''s as if I spent countless years of hard work in vain. For this man, it only takes a little time to reach the level that he has worked so hard in the angel civilization for thousands of years. "If you give me some more time, your sacred body, I can even help you level up." Wang Feng chuckled lightly. "Impossible!" Qian Renxue frowned, "The sacred body is already the most powerful in the known universe. It is truly immortal." Qian Renxue was right at this point. A divine body of her level, even in the Dark Demon Realm, is invincible. Of course, it must be that the magic weapon civilization of the Dark Demon Realm itself is blended with the divine body technology of their universe. Yan Qingjue had communicated with the sacred Kesha back then. Therefore, the weapon civilization of the Dark Demon is not weak. Those demon gods equipped with the most powerful exclusive god-killing are, to some extent, similar to angel kings with sacred bodies such as Qian Renxue and equipped with secondary creature engines. But relatively speaking, the devil is weaker. because "That is in your known universe." Wang Feng shook his head. Qian Renxue was silent. "Among the military weapons in your universe, the most powerful weapon is called the Void Engine, which was developed through the research of a special dark element called Void Matter. But Xiaoxue, do you know that there is a kind of fantasy creature in the universe here. " Wang Feng smiled slightly, "That is, the special creatures on the dark plane of the Dark Demon Realm. These creatures are beyond conventional power, and even the demon gods can''t kill them. There is a Carl in your universe, and he should be specializing in this. And define it as the''ultimate void''." Wang Feng took two steps forward, looked at the little angel who was still a little confused, and continued: "Your angel civilization does not recognize this kind of void creature. But it does exist. Because their origin comes from a higher level. The union of the creatures after death. It is related to the soul of the universe-level life. "Your universe has never been born, so you can''t understand this level. Unless you transcend your own universe." But it is difficult. Qian Renxue continued to be silent because what Wang Feng said was correct. "In my ancestral realm, I dragged them into the ancestral realm in order to destroy these illusory creatures. In order to form the reincarnation of the ancestral realm, I trapped them in another dimension of the ancestral realm." "If you don''t believe me, you can go see it with me." Wang Feng was also unable to solve these illusory creatures at the time, and after pulling them into the Ancestral Realm, they were temporarily settled. "And now, among the seven origins of the Origin Tribulation God King, there is an''illusory'' origin." Wang Feng said with a bit more emotion, "This origin is the void power that the Origin Tribulation God King enlightened back then. Essence." "So, you said so much..." Qian Renxue said quietly, "I want to tell me that my hard work a few years ago is not worth mentioning to you, right?" "Of course not." Wang Feng turned to embrace Qian Renxue''s slender waist, "I want to tell you that I can help your angel civilization become stronger. Even beyond the universe you are in. Similarly, I need your angel civilization. Faith. As the basis for starting the reconstruction of the prehistoric world." "Similarly, I want to tell you that Wang Feng, my angel, is worthy of you, the angel civilized heavenly repair king." When Qian Renxue heard this, the emotions in her heart immediately disappeared, but they were sweet. She sighed in her heart, knowing she couldn''t resist this bastard. "In the Light and Dark Universe Alliance you have established, how many angels are equipped with super-powerful military forces like secondary biological engines?" Wang Feng asked. The Void Engine is called the secondary biological engine in Angel Civilization. This thing is very high-end. It can be a program that carries weapons or a program that carries lives, except for various data analysis that is mainly used for combat. The most powerful ability is that only material calculations are needed to rewrite matter and rewrite the nature of life cognition. It already belongs to the high-latitude life of the universe civilization. Just like God, God said that there should be light, so there is light. Like the immortals in the world of immortals, the immortal emperor can easily turn a bubble of **** into a real plate of fragrant roast chicken through the fairy technique. Turn the stone into gold. Both are similar to the most basic material changes of the secondary biological engine. Moreover, it is a real change, not a simple transformation. This weapon is used in battle, and it can be said that the battle is very exciting. For example, in a battle against a certain immortal cultivator, the opponents magic sword is too powerful, directly start the Void Engine, enter the void plane, perform high-latitude calculation analysis, and then import the fairy sword magic data, confirm the modification method, and define the scrap iron. You can directly turn these fairy sword magic weapons into a pile of scrap iron... This is the top battle on the angel civilization, which is actually very scary. In theory, as long as you have enough energy to start the engine, and enough knowledge for analysis, they are basically invincible in their universe. Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ to rewrite a special engine of the level of Xianxianjian Magic Weapons requires a special genetic program. Wang Feng knew that in that universe, there is this kind of genetic potential, which is called the galactic power. Generally, fighters who normally carry secondary biological engines can''t do that level. But it can definitely be compared with the Demon God of the Dark Demon Realm. Victory may not necessarily win, but defeat is not that simple. Qian Renxue frowned slightly and replied: "There are currently ten angel warriors equipped with secondary biological engines." "Ten..." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, "I can expand this number a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times." Qian Renxue''s eyes widened. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1673 The Faith of Angel Civilization), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Check in from Douluo", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1706： Wang 5 is one of my friends "Starting from Douluo Punch Novel ( to find the latest chapter! You know, in the age of Holy Keisha, after so many years of studying the void matter, only three or four angel warriors with secondary biological engines were successfully armed. "I can use the Hongmeng Origin to quickly research the Void Engine. Through the Unreal Origin, I can obtain endless void matter." Wang Feng said lightly, "As long as I can even evolve any of your angel warriors into a fourth-generation divine body, armed with the most powerful void engine to fight." This is Wang Feng''s basic method now. His great origin is countless times stronger than the power of the galaxy. As the original model for analyzing everything, even the will of the universe can be analyzed. To him, the angel civilization in the universe where Qian Renxue lived was not considered advanced. The rules of the low-element universe are not complicated. "and so" Wang Feng pointed to Angel Yu, "I just said, this is just a meeting ceremony." Qian Renxue was stunned for a while. Yes, this is not a meeting ceremony. Then Angel Yu reacted in a daze. Ok? It seems that my divine body has upgraded? The divine body is upgraded! This is the treatment and honor that even the guarding angels around the king have! Was it so easy? Immediately, Angel Yu looked at Wang Feng''s eyes, and a huge change occurred! From confusion to shock, to unbelievable, finally turned into excitement and frenzy. There was something wrong in Qian Renxue''s heart. This little angel would only show this look to her before. How long is this? This kid has just woke up for a few minutes, and even his beliefs have changed! I don''t want face, Tianxiu Wang! Change so fast! hateful! Qian Renxue gave Wang Feng angrily. I know this guy is uneasy and kind. "Even our angel civilization is so simple for you..." Qian Renxue said quietly. "It''s actually very complicated. It took me a lot of time and a lot of supernatural power." Wang Feng said, "It''s been almost a day." Qian Renxue was so angry that she pinched Wang Feng''s waist fiercely. Although Wang Feng didn''t hurt, but in order to cater to Qian Renxue, he still acted as if he was pinched and screamed. Qian Renxue''s cheeks were slightly relieved, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. After all, the fun between men and women is here... "Wang, how should I call him from now on?" This is, Angel Yu asked carefully. Qian Renxue let go and hummed softly. Yeah, how should an angel call this guy? It is impossible for him to become the king of Angel Nebula, right? This is inappropriate. For a time, Qian Renxue was also stunned that she didn''t expect a suitable name. "Isn''t it easy?" Wang Feng glanced at the throne intentionally or unintentionally, and said calmly: "Just call it,''The King''." "Kings" Qian Renxue first muttered, as if thinking of something, her cheeks immediately turned red after reacting. "On top of the king..." Angel Yu felt that this was disrespectful to King Tianxiu? However, thinking of the third-generation peak divine body that he had just ascended, this disrespect immediately disappeared in Angel Yu''s heart. Actually quite appropriate! At this moment, a clear and cold voice suddenly sounded from the other end: "Then my lord, are you free now? Your main soul in the Dark Demon Realm is still short of a physical body, how do you plan to condense? The three souls can''t gather together, and your supernatural powers are not yet great. There is no greatness. , How can you split up more clones to play? You said that?" This voice is Bibi Dong''s voice. In the distance in the air, a graceful figure looked lightly. Qian Renxue''s face changed, and she subconsciously pushed away Wang Feng, who was embracing him intimately. That little gesture was like she didn''t want others to know the attitude of her little daughter. "Bold! It''s you again! How dare to speak to the king like this?" Angel Yu, the little angel, just became a fan of Wang Feng, and immediately took a protective posture. Angel civilization is good for this. Beliefs will not change easily unless... too much is given. Of course, the premise is that he must be the man of King Tianxiu. "Oh?" Bibi Dong glanced at the little angel, and looked at Wang Feng with a smile but a smile, "It hasn''t been long since? Xiaoxue, have your subordinates betrayed?" Qian Renxue frowned slightly. "I haven''t rebelled!" Angel Yu retorted with a calm face, "Our king has become his guardian angel. He is the king of my Angel Nebula, let alone. Don''t rely on yourself and King Tianxiu who have just fought together. Comrades-in-arms dare to be so disrespectful!" "Xiaoyu!" King Tianxiu drank Angel Yu, then shook his head, motioning her not to speak. "Wang, what is she?" Angel Yu asked in a low voice. "Don''t ask too much." Qian Renxue said blankly. Wang Feng was also embarrassed, but after thinking about it, he roughly knew how to deal with the current situation. In fact, from the level of the blood relationship between the two, Qian Renxue was not considered Bibi Dong''s daughter. After all, Qian Renxue was reincarnated in the past. But... the soul cannot be changed. "Why, Xiaoxue, are you not going to recognize my mother?" Bibi Dong glanced at Qian Renxue with a faint smile, "Well, you have now reincarnated as a strong man in another universe. It doesn''t matter much." Mother... Mother? Angel Yu was dumbfounded. King Tianxiu has never heard of a mother. Angels do not need to breed offspring through the reproduction of ordinary humans. They have a unique reproduction system. Therefore, for angels, abstinence is a simple matter without any burden. "I didn''t." Qian Renxue shook his head gently. Bibi Dong fell down and said, "You can admit it or not. I''m here to remind you of the king next to you." "The main soul is not in a hurry." Wang Feng said subconsciously, "Dong''er, since it''s here, let''s take a look at the Ancestral Realm now. By the way, it''s okay to refer to me..." "Huh? What do you call me?" Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed, "Lord of Angel Nebula, pay attention to your words. The king next to you is my former daughter." It seemed to see through Wang Feng''s mind at a glance. When Angel Yu saw that King Tianxiu did not refute, that meant it was true. In other words, this woman is the mother of the king''s previous life. Wang Feng said, "What''s that called?" "You know what it is called." Bibi Dong snorted coldly. "Wang''s mother, wouldn''t I call you Queen Mother?" Wang Feng smiled. Bibi Dong immediately stared at Wang Feng with cold eyes. Qian Renxue also looked at Wang Feng with anger. Angel Yu reminded him with a face on the side: "My lord, according to the relationship of human clan civilization, you should call the king''s mother, mother-in-law, and you are her son-in-law. This is also adopted in my Angel Nebula civilization." She seemed to really think that Wang Feng was not quite clear. "Oh." Wang Feng looked at Wang Feng and said: "Mother-in-law, can you stay in my son-in-law''s ancestral world for a few days? By the way, you have not seen your mother and daughter for thousands of years. You can also reminisce about the past..." He said solemnly, there was nothing wrong with it. Angel Yu thinks this is normal. However, Bibi Dong''s expression was very embarrassing and he scratched Wang Feng, a little embarrassed and said: "Wang Wu, I''m telling you something serious! Put away the dirty thoughts in your heart for me. Also, not allowed. Call me Yue...mother-in-law! You know what to call!" These two words seem to make Bibi Dong a little embarrassed to export. Angel Yu is confused again, who is Wang Wu? The man of King Tianxiu is called Wang Feng. This Wang''s mother is so strange. She looked at Qian Renxue and asked in a low voice, "Wang, who is this Wang Wu in your mother''s mouth?" Qian Renxue''s expression was also a little hot, she gave Wang Feng a fierce look, and said angrily: "I don''t know!" She seemed to perceive that King Tianxiu was angry, so Angel Yu immediately stopped asking. "Wang Wu is a friend of mine." Wang Feng said with a smile, "he, he is my mother-in-law''s man. Oh..." With that said, Wang Feng also looked at Qian Renxue with a funny expression, and said, "It is also your king''s nominal father." Qian Renxue''s face is not only extremely hot, but also embarrassing and angry in her eyes, but she can''t say anything. On the other side, Bibi Dong was ashamed and angry, and he couldn''t tell the difference... Angel Yu''s face suddenly realized, oh~ that''s it. "Then how does she call you Wang Wu?" Angel Yu is like a curious baby~www.novelhall.com~ because my friend Wang Wu and I look very similar. "Wang Feng looked at the sky with a serious expression, "This Wang Wu is not a good thing. It not only provokes his mother-in-law, but also provokes other women." When my mother-in-law saw me, she thought of Wang Wu, and she was naturally very angry. He subconsciously regarded me as him and scolded fiercely. " "Ah!" Angel Yu understood it all at once, looked at Wang Feng with a sad expression: "The king, you are really wronged." "It''s okay, as long as the mother-in-law can vent her anger, this grievance is nothing." Wang Feng waved his hand with a generous expression. Angel Yu suddenly sighed in her heart that Wang Shang was really a good man. On the side, Bibi Dong was itchy. But the good things and bad things let the **** finish talking, she didn''t know what to say... she was angry and funny in her heart. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1674 Wang Wu is a friend of mine), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1707： Us on another timeline "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! "It''s enough!" Qian Renxue whispered in Wang Feng''s ear. She actually knew why Bibi Dong appeared now, the reason is very simple. Just want to destroy the two people''s current tender time. For her own mother, Qian Renxue felt that from a woman''s perspective, she might know more than she thought. She is not that kind of generous woman. Especially the complicated relationship between the two people. "Could it be that you really want me to leave now?" Wang Feng replied. Qian Renxue opened her mouth, of course she didn''t want to. The two are just now at a time when their affection is strong, and those mortals will spend a month on their honeymoon. How long is this? Less than two days. "Big things matter." Qian Renxue thought for a while and said helplessly. Speaking of major events, Qian Renxue''s angel source core is obviously more important than that. But, Wang Feng doesn''t want it, Qian Renxue won''t give it. "In fact, she came here because of other things, not simply urging me to return to the Dark Demon Realm." Wang Feng couldn''t help but said with a low smile, "You may think in your heart that your mother doesn''t want us to stay together for a long time and wants to destroy us. The current atmosphere. Actually. She is not as narrow as you think. You have been there for thousands of years, and she has actually been in the Dark Demon for many years." Qian Renxue was silent for a moment. "Why is that?" Qian Renxue glanced at Bibi Dong, in a daze, she really felt that she was a lot stranger. Yes, why did she urge Wang Feng to return to the Dark Demon Realm? "Idiot." Wang Feng sighed, "Of course you! She wants to chat with you alone. You have to know that besides me, you are her only family in the universe." Qian Renxue was shocked when she heard this. Suddenly a sourness rushed to my heart. Why did I forget this? "You are back. She may be more happy than I am when she sees you. You are her only daughter." While spreading the sound, Wang Feng said to Bibi Dong in mid-air: "Well, then I will follow the mother-in-law''s words, and I will return to the Dark Demon Realm first. Isn''t this the head office?" Afterwards, Wang Feng said to the little angel: "Little girl, go to the Ancestral Realm and find some guys for me, so that they can come to see me." Angel Yu glanced at Qian Renxue in reality, and waited until Qian Renxue nodded, and then followed Wang Feng away. Wait until Wang Feng takes Angel Yu to leave. Only Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong remained above the throne of hundreds of meters. "He knows you better than I do." Qian Renxue said with complicated eyes, "You should be more important than me in her heart." Bibi Dong was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "Silly boy, you have become the ruler of a civilization. Why do you still have this kind of thought? He knows me, you are my closest person besides him, but this In the world, it is him who knows me best." "Even after so many years, he can easily see through my disguise in the Dark Demon Realm. But that doesn''t mean anything." Bibi Dong fell from midair. Bibi Dong had already returned to her appearance when she was in the God Realm. She wore a long black dress with a high bun, with a noble temperament in her grace. The blackness of the whole body added a bit of coldness and loneliness to her, like a goddess walking in the dark. There are two extreme feelings with Qian Renxue radiating light. The two stood together, more like sisters. "I think so anyway." Qian Renxue''s tone was as arrogant as ever. Bibi Dong shook his head slightly: "In his heart, the most important thing is not me. It''s...we. Forget it, it''s boring to tell you this. He left, I want to talk alone." Qian Renxue nodded gently. The two women sat opposite each other and talked about their experiences. The ancestral realm was born without the sun and the moon. From the cosmos, the ancestral realm is not a simple planet. After all, the Ancestral Realm does not have the incarnation of Pangu''s world. There are no rules. It''s just that Wang Feng evolved from the chaotic world that was simply split with a Pan Gu axe. Otherwise, it will not be said to rebuild this once prehistoric world. There is no sun and moon, time is a straight line. The two did not know how long they talked. Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue talked about what happened to her in the Dark Demon Realm. Qian Renxue said that she had gone through countless battles in the universe where the Angel Star Territory was located to achieve her current position. No matter how detailed, the story is actually very long. "Now, do you still want to stick to the original idea?" Suddenly, Bibi Dong asked. Qian Renxue was silent for a moment. Shimune knows the taste, she actually only wants to be with Wang Feng now...As for the persistence back then, she doesn''t want to be the little woman beside Wang Feng. "It has never changed." Qian Renxue thought about it for a moment. "I am no longer the same Qian Renxue. Even if I want to, it is impossible to be the little woman next to Wang Feng. That kind of little woman, I think there is a Ning Rongrong is enough." "I am Qian Renxue, but I am even the King of Heavenly Repair. I still carry more responsibilities on my body. I can''t just be by Wang Feng''s side." Bibi Dong smiled. Smile is meaningful. Qian Renxue didn''t quite understand. "Your my daughter, I''m very proud." Bibi Dong walked over and gently hugged Qian Renxue, "But I know, you actually want to be with him more in your heart? But you understand your current situation and Identity, you have grown too much in these thousands of years." Qian Renxue felt a little joy in her heart. This kind of praise is nothing to her. "What about you?" Qian Renxue asked in a low voice. "You are not by her side." Bibi Dong blinked, "Of course there must be someone by his side. Otherwise, what if there are more and more women by his side?" Qian Renxue frowned slightly, something not quite right in her heart: "So?" "As your mother." Bibi Dong smiled, "I have an obligation to help you watch him! From now on!" "..." Qian Renxue. Careless! be cheated! Qian Renxue''s mind suddenly realized. Older gingers are more spicy. "So, you will always be by his side from now on?" Qian Renxue said through gritted teeth. "Yes, look at him for you." "..." This cunning woman! Qian Renxue looked at Bibi Dong angrily. Having said so much, she just wants to be bigger. What help me watch him! Qian Renxue couldn''t believe this kind of nonsense! Qian Renxue gritted his teeth for a while, as if thinking of something, suddenly said: "He has now become the king of my Angel Nebula, and he said that he can help Angel Nebula become stronger. And I have become his guardian angel, which means that I can always be by his side!" After that, Qian Renxue looked at Bibi Dong, "You didn''t expect it, did you?" "Do you really believe it?" Bibi Dong said suddenly, looking at Qian Renxue with a funny face, "You kid, you think he, this guy, grows up so fast, if he is just by his side, sooner or later he will be thrown away. Far." Bibi Dong looked towards the ancestral world. Qian Renxue was taken aback for a moment, and then fell silent. It is true. "But..." Bibi Dong looked at the world, "This place will be his main battlefield in the future. It is his future, with his current strength, in fact, none of us need to be by his side all the time. Because as long as he wants, He can see us at any time, even at the same time..." "Xiaoxue, I said so much, but I actually want to tell you." Bibi Dong looked at Qian Renxue seriously, "Don''t treat me as an enemy. Your enemies are many, many... For example, the previous Snow Emperor . Your hostility towards me is too heavy. Even if I came here to talk to you, you think I want to destroy your gentle atmosphere at the moment." Qian Renxue''s face flushed slightly. Knowing daughter Moruomu. "Is it that exaggerated?" Qian Renxue asked. "It''s not only Snow Emperor." Bibi Dong sighed lightly. "The Snow Emperor is actually okay. I have talked to her. She was originally a born creature in the Douluo World, with a pure and innocent heart and pure character. There is no desire to fight But, the Xiyue of the God Realm, and the Hell of the Dark Demon Realm. Surely he told you all, right?" Qian Renxue nodded. Naturally. "These two are not easy." Bibi Dong squinted slightly, "If Wang Feng told you, you should know. Wang Feng can have the present, it is completely inseparable from the help of these two. In other words, without this. With the help of the two, Wang Feng can''t go now. It''s impossible to even meet us." "Do you know the multiverse?" Bibi Dong asked. "I know." Qian Renxue said. "Hell Lord, that is, the source of the creation **** of the Dark Demon Realm, where the heavens are. She has traveled through the heavens. Of course, she is a more ordinary person and does not participate in any battles and changes in the heavens." "And the universe we live in, to some extent, is just one of the countless timelines of the multiverse." Bibi Dong''s eyes shone strangely. "You know, in the multiverse, what is the result of us on another timeline without Wang Feng?" Bibi Dong said lightly. Qian Renxue''s mind was slightly shaken. "The Hell Lord once told me that she knows everything. He knows the origin of Wang Feng. Can you guess?" Qian Renxue hesitated for a while, recalling that if there were no Wang Feng... Mother should plunge the entire Douluo world into darkness, right? No, there was a very special person in Douluo World at that time, that is Tang San... He and his mother are mortal enemies, and he can also become a **** king with two gods. Now he is the first in the gods, and his potential is naturally unnecessary. I am afraid "I will die." Bibi Dong said flatly, "The Hell Lord said, on another of us without a timeline, I will die. You will not die, but you will never become an angel god. The godhead will be destroyed, eventually due to love. I am alone for life. The mainland is still fighting and it is difficult to reunify." Qian Renxue was taken aback. She never expected this result. Is it so exaggerated? Will the mother die? Who killed it? Also, in the state of the mother at that time, she would definitely fall into the extreme evil side, and she should do many things that hurt the world. No one can save her. However, what Qian Renxue didn''t expect was that she didn''t even have a godhead...because of love and loneliness for life? That''s hilarious... how is this possible? Qian Renxue felt that this was impossible with the sight of people passing by. But Bibi Dong naturally wouldn''t lie to himself. "Now Wang Feng''s appearance has changed everything, so everything on that timeline will no longer exist." Bibi Dong sighed lightly, "So, in a sense, without him, there would be no me now. There is no you now. You think that you can accomplish everything now because you have worked hard in Angel Nebula for thousands of years. the result of." "But, have you ever thought that if there is no Wang Feng, you would not even have any chance to be reincarnated in Angel Nebula." "You don''t want to rely on him, but in the dark, everything is already doomed." Bibi Dong''s last remark was a little vague. Qian Renxue was in a daze again. "The source of all this is the Hell Lord and Xiyue who first opened the long-dead God King Origin Tribulation. Together they created Wang Feng, and Wang Feng changed everything about us." Bibi Dong said slowly, "So, do you know what Hell and Xiyue mean to Wang Feng? They are not a pure cooperative relationship..." The palm fell on Chen Wuji''s neck. The man in black fixedly looked at Chen Wuji, waiting for the latter to pass unconsciously. 1, 2, 3...10... "Ok?" The man in black was stunned, why hasn''t he fallen? "You guy, if you want me to help you, why are you hitting me?" Chen Wuji twisted his neck and made a creaking sound. The magic light appeared in the eyes. In an instant, the man in black felt like an ice cave, extremely cold. Almost wanted to turn around and escape. "What are you running?" Chen Wuji lightly slapped the palm of his hand, seemingly soft and soft, but he used the turbidity of the heavens and the earth, which is one of the seven evil martial arts recorded in the Great Compassion Fu of the Great Compassion of Heaven and Earth. The seemingly soft palm contains extremely terrifying explosive power. The true energy contained in it can easily corrode and soften a person''s meridians and internal organs, causing it to quickly lose combat effectiveness and even loss of true energy. With a palm print, the man in black flew out tens of meters and hit the wall of the hall. He spit out a large mouthful of blood, and his heart was horrified. Such a palm could cause him such a serious injury... and the opponent''s magic skills were so strange that he couldn''t recognize it. It is possible to accomplish this step, and he must be the top magic master of the Heavenly Demon Cult. If the opponent is not a man and is not wearing a red shirt, he even wonders if it will be the Eastern ancestor of the magic sect. However, at this moment, he had no time to think about it, so he could only forcefully lift up his true energy and jump out of the window. With his superb light work, he disappeared from sight in an instant. Chen Wuji didn''t chase after him, because the opponent was immortal and abandoned. He still kept his hands, because he hadn''t practiced much of the seven martial arts in Da Bei Fu. Just swept the Da Bei Fu in Wu Xue Ge. "When I came in, I heard the man in black said that he seemed to be looking for some secret way..." Chen Wuji''s heart moved. Could it be that in this Heavenly Demon Temple, is there any special place that has not been signed in? Can''t let this go! Thinking about it, Chen Wuji immediately looked for it. The man in black has basically searched the hall all over. He didn''t find it, Chen Wuji looked around, but didn''t find it either. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly discovered that somewhere under the lantern in the upper left corner of the hall, there was a very special cyan cloth. It seems to have been scratched. There is a lot of dust on it, which is generally difficult to find. "There are institutions in this place..." Chen Wuji had a hunch in his heart. Sure enough, he knocked east and west, and finally touched a mechanism somewhere. It is an underground secret tunnel. Chen Wuji was overjoyed and walked in immediately. The tunnel seems to be unrepaired all year round, and the smog is extremely heavy. Interestingly, Wang Feng saw footprints on the ground! It means that someone may have been here. After getting up, Chen Wuji walked in front of the tunnel step by step like a trace of snow. If you look closely, Chen Wuji''s feet are almost off the ground. Do not rush or slow down for about half an hour. He smelled a faint fragrance~www.novelhall.com~ It seemed that it was a woman who came in. " Chen Wuji secretly said in his heart. Moreover, it should be near. Suddenly, Chen Wuji stopped. The tunnel came to an end, it was a gate. The door was opened, and there was a slight movement and quiet sound coming from it, it seemed that it was a kind of cultivating sound. It is the sound of sword chanting! Practicing a certain sword technique! Isn''t it Dugu Jiujian? Chen Wuji couldn''t help joking in his heart. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (our on another timeline in Chapter 1675), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Check in from Douluo", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1708： The changes of the younger brothers "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! As my little brother for so many years. Of course, Wang Feng cannot be treated casually. He had already figured out how to arrange it. Not to mention that I cultivated it by myself...well, I didn''t cultivate it at all. But the potential of these guys is definitely one by one. Being sanctified is just an argument. If they really want to say it, Wang Feng has to allow them to cultivate to the realm of Dragon God at the beginning, and then surpass it. Qingqing blinked, able to understand what Wang Feng was about to say. "You want to give this to us?" Qingqing stretched out her finger and pointed at the chaotic Qinglian in the center of Wang Feng''s palm. Wang Feng nodded slightly. Chaos Qinglian can transform at least a dozen kinds of treasures. When he becomes a universe-level life and masters the will of the universe, Chaos Qinglian will have less effect on him. On the contrary, if it turns into many innate treasures and distributes them to Qingqing, they will have a leap in quality. As the first batch of innate creatures in the ancestral world, they must be strong enough and deep enough. Only in the future can we go further. "What about you?" Qingqing asked. "Of course I don''t need it." Wang Feng smiled. "How can it work?" Qingqing looked at Wang Feng with concern. "Yes, that is, boss, we didn''t help you at all. Now you are giving us your most important treasure. Forgive me for not agreeing, I don''t want it." The voice of a crocodile was heard in the distance. It may have been only a few months since the last time I met in the God Realm, and only a few hundred years in the Douluo World. The house crocodile has not changed much, and the tone is still so familiar. By his side, he was also following his partner, Xuanshui Crocodile. The others, such as Shen Bing, Iron Fox, Tong Kun, Blood Dragon, and Whale Shark, also came. "You can''t help me now." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "but as long as I distribute this thing to you, you will be able to help me. This world needs a steady stream of stronger lives to be born. This world makes it stronger." Wang Feng''s words are not a lie. Once Wang Feng was enlightened to become the innate creature of the ancestral world, he also got the innate treasure transformed by Chaos Qinglian. Their potential is endless. Not just as a beast. There are also Longxie and Bingmulin. "Besides, your master is strong, and the effect of this thing on me will gradually decrease." Wang Feng glanced at a few of them, "Here you are, I hope you can continue to exert its power." The little brothers stopped talking. Wang Feng''s attitude is obvious. This is his decision. "I''m just telling you this decision. When I condense this thing with the power of faith in the future, you must be prepared by then." Wang Feng said solemnly. This will be fast. Because of Qian Renxue, with his current status as the King of Angel Nebula, the first wave of faith in the divine power will soon condense from the universe where Angel Nebula is located. As long as Wang Feng goes there, give strength. Next, Wang Feng and these little brothers continued to chat about what happened over the years. The house crocodile and Xuanshui crocodile also have their own offspring. However, the crocodile guy was very casual, and directly threw his son into the Douluo World, with a good name: let his son experience his own animal life. As long as there is no danger to life. Actually, it''s obvious that neither of these guys want to discipline. Shen Bing was still alone, and he yearned for a powerful force, a tireless cultivator. The strength is the top among them. The pair of Tong Kun and the whale shark scored twice, and after giving birth to the baby of the year, they added a younger sister. It''s just that, like the son of the crocodile, they are all placed in the Douluo world, allowing them to experience themselves. The little kunshark became Wang Feng''s soul beast and was trained for a while. Later, after entering the God Realm, he cultivated in the God Realm with Long Xie. Now the strength may have surpassed the Kun and the whale shark. Like Shen Bing, Iron Fox must become a stronger soul beast for inspiration. It''s not like looking for a partner, thinking that it will delay their cultivation... Regarding this point, Wang Feng wants to refute, but thinking about it, it actually makes sense. I didn''t ask too much. Bloody Jiao, the upper limit of this child is actually not high, rather stupefied, but it belongs to the kind of stupid child who has a blessing. After Wang Feng left the world of Douluo, the World Spirit Federation of Douluo and the Sun-Moon Empire of another continent united and united with soul beasts, forming a huge army of human soul beasts dominated by Qi soul masters. It fought for a long time with the soul demon who invaded the Douluo world at that time. In the end, it naturally won. Because Wang Feng went to the God Realm and the Dark Demon Realm at that time, which hindered the plan of the Dark Demon God War. In addition, this war was only performed by Yan Qingjue and Xi Yue, and there was no follow-up. Those soul demons who invaded the Dark Demon Realm, without follow-up troops, would naturally not be able to destroy the Douluo World at that time. Among them, Blood Jiao was unfortunately seriously injured in a battle with the soul demon in a certain war. Qingqing and they were on another battlefield. Just as he was about to die, he was hit in the head by the special eleventh-level Soul Guidance Cannon of the Sun Moon Empire. What is peculiar is that not only did the blood scorpion not die, but the head was greatly changed because of this super powerful soul cannon. The spiritual power has increased dramatically, and even a special spiritual soul has been condensed. Although his body was destroyed, his soul did not disappear, instead he became very powerful. When Qingqing and the others found out, they couldn''t understand. Later, I found out. It turned out that the blood scorpion was seriously injured because of the soul secret technique of the soul demon. He also swallowed several soul demon memory cores. How could the Blood Jiao know that the memory demon core is the soul of the soul demon, containing a huge soul energy. However, his mental power was not enough to support the coexistence of so many memory magic cores, so his soul was almost exploding at that time, and he almost lost himself. As a result, that energy cannon just destroyed all memory magic cores, turned into countless soul energy, and was directly swallowed by the soul of the blood scorpion. Therefore, his body disappeared, but his soul became stronger. Become a truly immortal soul. After listening to Wang Feng, he felt that ~www.novelhall.com~ this guy is really blessed. Although the soul demons who invaded the Douluo world were cannon fodder from the Dark Demon Realm, most of them belonged to the kind of soul demons that couldn''t enter the position. But for the Douluo World at that time, it was top-notch. Swallowing so much soul energy can basically make the blood scorpion easily boast the hurdles of the gods and become the existence of soul beasts that exceed a million years in the true sense. Even if it is a soul, it wants to condense the body, but it is very simple. If it hadn''t been for that eleventh-level Soul Guidance Cannon that happened to hit him, he probably wouldn''t be able to stand here at the moment. "To say how hard he is, he is not." Qing Qing glanced at Xue Jiao with an angry look. "Shen Bing and Tiehu practice ascetic monks every day, but in the end, he hasn''t practiced casually every day. , Leisurely leisurely come quickly." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1676 Changes in the younger brothers), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Check in from Douluo", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1709： In the far north, see Emperor Xue "Starting from Douluo Punch Novel ( to find the latest chapter! Xue Jiao smiled and said: "Actually, I can''t beat Brother Bing and Brother Tie. But I feel that my cultivation speed is very slow." Upon hearing this, Shen Bing and Tie Hu twitched together. If these two sentences are not related to each other, I must be a little unhappy to hear them. Wang Feng laughed twice. Anyway, these guys have their own fate. Afterwards, Wang Feng briefly exchanged with them about the ancestral world, and then left. Of course, Wang Feng did not go to the Dark Demon Realm. Before the three souls became one, Wang Feng had to go and see Emperor Xue. Returning to the Douluo world, breathing the air of this world. The rich energy made Wang Feng feel that this place would soon become another **** realm. Of course, the premise is that there must be a way of heaven, and there must be a **** king to be born. "It''s not a long time to leave, this world, I don''t know how far it has developed. How far has the Qi Soul Master developed?" Wang Feng''s heart throbbed a little. It''s like I planted a seed ten years ago. Ten years later, when I came back to see it, there was a bit of expectation, curiosity, and excitement in my heart. Of course, the first thing Wang Feng had to go was to find the Snow Emperor first. From mid-air, looking at the human city below, Wang Feng really felt like he had returned to his previous life. Because in these hundreds of years, the Sun-Moon Empire had merged into the Wuhun Alliance in that war. Soul Dao Technology has truly become a technological tree for the majestic development of the alliance. What made Wang Feng gratified was that he saw countless soul beasts appearing in major human cities. There are a lot of them, with different body sizes. Even in mid-air, you can see a lot of soul beasts, carrying soul masters, flying around. "And my statue..." Wang Feng took a deep breath. Returning to the Douluo World for the first time, he didn''t notice it for a while. On that statue, there is an extremely considerable power of faith. That was during these centuries, countless soul-qi masters all believed in this profession, believing in him, the founder of soul-qi master. "Because of this belief, I condensed the first circle of gods in the gods...now the gods of faith in this world can be constantly supplemented. As long as I can use them, I can become the first batch of nourishment for the ancestral realm." "The batch of emptied lives still floating in the sea of ??bitterness in the reincarnation space of the ancestral world can be washed by themselves with illusory origins and become pure innate souls, and through the reincarnation system of the ancestral world, they are born into beings in the ancestral world... Wang Feng was full of emotion. Of course, these beliefs in divine power are not enough, and can only be used as starting capital to rebuild the great wilderness. However, with the development of the Douluo World, this power of faith will not be cut off. It will continue to emerge as more and more lives in the Douluo World and the more and more widespread dissemination of Soul Qi Masters. While watching, thinking. Wang Feng came to the sky above the far north. At this moment, a huge dragon-shaped soul beast flew next to him. Wang Feng could tell at a glance that this kind of soul beast should be a new type of soul beast, and it had never appeared in his memory. But it was not a secret to Wang Feng. "Double-winged Ice Yalong, ah, it is also a bloodline variant of the Ice Ya Emperor Lizard, and there is a trace of real dragon power." The origin of Hongmeng was swept away, and the light in his eyes flickered, and almost immediately all the information of this powerful one hundred thousand year soul beast was analyzed clearly. Even the birth time of this soul beast is very clear. On the Bingya Dragon, stood a man in white clothes with extraordinary power, and behind him there was a group of students who were chatting and chatting excitedly. "Children, when you entered school, the first soul beast volunteered to choose the water-ice type soul beast. Today, I will take you to this far north. The soul beast cultivation base here will let you choose your favorite Qi soul beast." The man turned around, smiling and looking at the children behind who were discussing excitedly. These children are only six years old. "Six years old." Wang Feng''s heart moved slightly. At the age of six, in the original world, Martial Souls were generally just awakened. Now it was time to pick the first Qi soul beast. However, it is true that the first Qi soul beast is very crucial. Looking at the faces of these children, Wang Feng felt like he was back in the past. Qi Soul Master, this world has changed drastically. "If you have offspring, you must let him come to this world to experience it at that time." Wang Feng had such an idea in his heart. Because Wang Feng found that the potential of the ancestral world is endless. But the time needed for development is too long. However, in today''s Douluo world, everything is perfect, and it is indeed very suitable for human experience. "This friend, you are alone, without a soul beast by your side, flying in mid-air, and have been with me for a while?" At this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly looked at Wang Feng in the distance and said loudly, "But something is looking for me?" Wang Feng did not deliberately hide himself. He was indeed following, watching for a while. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but smiled and said, "It''s just a coincidence, I''m also going to the far north. However, the first time I saw this soul beast next to you, I was more curious, so I looked twice more." The middle-aged man immediately controlled the Bingya Dragon and flew over. He took a look at Wang Feng, and felt a little familiar. There is an inexplicable feeling of intimacy in my heart, probably because this man is so handsome that it is difficult to feel bad. So handsome... "So that''s the case." The middle-aged man suddenly said, "If that''s the case, can you go with me? The children behind me are only six years old, and they haven''t seen too many soul masters." "Are they here to let them choose the first Qi soul beast?" Wang Feng asked casually. "Yes, they are six years old. Their spirits are awakened, and most of their aptitudes are not very good." The middle-aged man sighed and said, and then his face was lifted up again, "But there is a life soul deed, these qualifications are not good Children, still have the opportunity to become a powerful soul master." Wang Feng glanced at the children. At the age of six, the average innate soul power level is only seven. If the seventh level is placed in the Douluo world ten thousand years ago, it is actually not low. But in today''s world, the level 7 qualification is already very low. Because now the innate full soul power is no longer at level ten, but at level twentieth. Energy changes, human evolution, etc., various factors are changing. So, in this environment. The soul power level of Congenital Seventh ~www.novelhall.com~ is very low. "If there is no soul deed of life, they may only become ordinary soul masters." The middle-aged man said, "The ancestors of our family have helped many children awaken their spirit power levels. But I think it is only me. This generation is the luckiest. Because it can change their destiny." His face was full of emotion. Wang Feng moved in his heart and asked, "What is your name?" "Me?" The middle-aged man was stunned and replied, "Su Yunhai." Wang Feng: "..." Wang Feng asked, "The ancestor of your line is called Su Yuntao?" "Do you also know our line?" The middle-aged man looked at Wang Feng in surprise and nodded. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1677 The Far North, see Snow Emperor), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1710： Soul Beast Cultivation Base "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! More than knowing. Wang Feng said in his heart that he didn''t expect to meet Su Yuntao''s descendants here. But now it has become a selection of Qi soul beasts for the children who have just awakened the spirit of martial arts. "Speaking of which, my ancestors have the most glorious ancestors..." A touch of pride appeared on Su Yunhai''s face. "It was to awaken the spirits of several legends in mainland China. Among them, there is also the founder of the soul-contracting master. The power to change the ancestors of the entire Douluo world." Wang Feng: "..." As soon as Su Yunhai finished speaking, a child behind whispered: "Teacher Yunhai, don''t brag. Your ancestor is at least ten thousand years ago. The ancestors who can create the soul master, that is, how many Peerless genius a hundred years ago. I don''t know how far it is." The proud expression on Su Yunhai''s face immediately went dark. He turned around and glared at the child who seemed more naughty. Wang Feng thought to the side that his many identities are probably a secret to this world. "Just laughed." Su Yunhai shook his head helplessly at Wang Feng, "Now these children are more clever than the other. Don''t look at their low spirit power levels. But in this world, no one can say what they can grow into. No matter how bad it is, you really can''t become a soul master, you can also transfer to the academic knowledge of soul guide and develop in this area..." "Where it is like before, the spirit power level is low, and most of the spirit masters are stuck to death." Wang Feng glanced at these children. As Su Yuntao said, even though their spirit power levels are low, there is not much depression on their faces. On the contrary, he was full of expectations for the future, already longing for Qi Soul Master Beast. There are more choices, and naturally, these children will not lose their desire for the future because of their low spirit power level. The world has changed a lot, Wang Feng said with emotion. "I''m going to the soul beast cultivation base in the far north soon." At this moment, Su Yunhai suddenly shouted to the children behind, "Sit firmly, and will soon land on the northern ice soul beast cultivation base. The Far North currently has only established this cultivation base for the time being. The children who came to select Qi soul beasts, not only you, but also the children who have just awakened the spirit in the major regions of the Alliance. After arriving, follow the teacher. I, don''t get lost." The children responded. His face was flushed with excitement. It reminds Wang Feng of himself. Looking down from mid-air, one can see an oval-shaped building community. The area is already considered a small town. But the name is based on the base. "The defensive power has eight Title Douluo and twenty-eight soul beasts over one hundred thousand years old." This defensive force is very strong. It can be seen that Wuhun Alliance attaches great importance to the cultivation base of soul beasts. "This base is equivalent to a communication base jointly built by humans and soul beasts." Wang Feng nodded secretly in his heart, "On the contrary, there is still a more familiar atmosphere..." The base is very large inside, with all the infrastructure facilities readily available, and its scale is also built according to the benchmark city. A very regular soul beast room is also built inside, specially used for cultivating newborn soul beasts born in the far north. There are also many training facilities that provide training for newborn soul beasts. It can be said that the consideration is very thoughtful. The soul beast itself is a huge ethnic group, and different soul beast groups have different cultures. Human beings can take this into consideration and make corresponding responses according to different spirit beasts, and it can also reflect that the pattern of the Douluo world has completely changed now. Wang Feng glanced. In midair, a team of defensive spirit masters at the base led Su Yuntao''s Ice Yalong to the landing field. In the name of a visitor, Wang Feng looked around with the base. The base is not a military base. As long as they are soul masters approved by the Wuhun Federation, they can enter the base to visit and exchange and promote the culture of Qi soul masters. They were mainly aimed at the soul teachers of the Sun-Moon Empire that had been incorporated into the Alliance for less than a hundred years. The culture of Qi Soul Master originated from the Wuhun Alliance, and both the previous wars and the subsequent development were all raised by the Wuhun Federation. Why did the Sun-Moon Empire merge into the Martial Soul Federation after the soul demon war? It was because in that war, Qi Soul Master played a crucial scene, and at the same time, it also allowed the Sun Moon Empire to see a new path. A path that is more suitable for this world than Soul Guidance Technology, and the strength is no longer as good as the Soul Federation. After multi-party negotiation and reconciliation, they finally chose to merge into the Soul Federation. While visiting the interior of the base, Wang Feng suddenly thought of it, according to the time when Emperor Xuedi awoke. She should have visited this base, right? After seeing this base, she will know how much the world has changed. "I''ve told you so many times! The ice flame flower is a soul beast of the ice type, it is not of the flame type, you see, how can it have a little flame?" About Mo walked to an animal farm. Inside this animal farm, there are professionals who give many children who choose the first soul beasts for many young soul beasts, explaining the characteristics of the young soul beasts, and the matters needing attention in training, as well as simple soul flow. . Today''s Qi Soul Master is not casual. Soul beasts are too complicated, they are the most common kind of soul beasts, there are many variant branches, and the living habits of each branch are quite different. How to cultivate, has now formed a complicated learning. Wang Feng followed the sound, only to see a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl, explaining to a few children who were somewhat stunned. This twelve-year-old girl had a spirit power level of thirty-nine, and she seemed not very old, but she was a very capable spirit master. Moreover, Wang Feng could sense that there were two soul deeds in her body. It means that she has two Qi soul beasts. "The talent is amazing." Wang Feng said with emotion. At this age, he didn''t even reach this spirit power level. However, now the upper limit of Douluo World''s spirit power levels has already been broken from the previous 100 levels. It is not surprising that he has this spirit power level at the age of twelve. "But, Sister Nian, since it''s not from the Yan family, why do you call it Bing Yanhua?" A child blinked his eyes and asked. "Ice is an attribute, and flame means the shape of this flower is like a flame~www.novelhall.com~ The twelve-year-old girl patiently replied, "So, when cultivating it in vitro, let it prevent In ice water. Don''t leave it still in the fire. Although it looks a lot like a flame, and although it is a plant soul beast, it also has life. " "Oh~ I understand." Wang Feng watched with interest. The animal farms in this area are dominated by plants. "Next, I will introduce you to the most special initial soul beast here." The girl walked to the other side with several children, and said to a very beautiful and dazzling flower, "This is called ice lotus. This plant soul beast is very special. Do you know what is special?" "It feels, it''s beautiful!" a child replied, raising his hand, still watching with bright eyes. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1678 Soul Beast Cultivation Base), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Check in from Douluo", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1711： Mysterious Ice Lotus "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! It is indeed a very beautiful flower. Even Wang Feng had to admit that this special ice lotus was somewhat similar to his Chaos Qinglian. He had never seen the martial soul of Lotus or the soul beast in Douluo World. This ice lotus exudes a clean and elegant aura, only the size of a palm. Although there is no bloom, only buds, the crystal faces covered by the buds exude a bright and dazzling light. It is hard to leave the sight. It didn''t emit a trace of ice, and some, only a kind of celestial spirit that was isolated from the world, proud and extraordinary. Moreover, it was separately placed in a pool. The pool also contains rich energy, which is especially special. "Is this... Emperor Xue left behind?" Wang Feng said softly in his heart. This lotus flower clearly has a special breath of life. Because she was not born naturally. But the soul beast that was created. Can have this ability to create soul beasts with life, even the simplest plants. Only Xuedi can do it. Moreover, it is still ice lotus. "Special..." the girl said, "This is a plant soul beast condensed with life by a strong man among the soul beasts. There is only one in the whole world, and there is no second one." After hearing this, the children wowed in surprise. "Sister Nianshi, can I choose it as my first soul beast?" a child said excitedly. unique. This kind of attraction has made these children completely unwilling to think about other things. "Stupid!" The girl called the teacher glared at several children and pointed to the sign next to the pool. "Don''t you see what it says on it? It''s just for viewing!" "This soul beast was created by the strong. It has special meanings and symbols. Where can you choose?" Master Nian gently pointed at the ice lotus in the pool. There is a fascination with beauty in his eyes. "Then has it always been like this? It is only available for visits at our soul beast base? Isn''t that a waste of waste?" Asked a child. "Not really." Said the teacher, "The strong and strong once left a word. If there is a soul master to make this ice lotus bloom, this ice lotus will become the opponent''s soul beast." "But, it''s been many years." Master Nian pinched his fingers, forget it, "It''s been a hundred years, let alone blooming, there is no movement. Even a strong person beyond a hundred can not make it bloom. Even if I inject more into this ice lotus The life force has no effect." "Its life seems to stop. Of course, it may also be waiting for the destined." After listening to Wang Feng''s heart, of course he couldn''t open it. This ice lotus contains the origin of Xuedi, which is equivalent to the life of a soul beast being conceived. Only Xuedi''s blood can be awakened. Of course, it is also possible that Ice Lotus''s own life, birth consciousness, really has a soul master that fits perfectly with his life. It is also possible to wake up and bloom. But obviously, that is unlikely. "The Snow Emperor placed the ice lotus in this place...what does it mean?" Wang Feng thought for a while. There is a saying, Xuedi is not a woman with complicated thoughts. When she did this, she might have found that the world had changed dramatically after she came out of retreat, and the pattern of soul beasts and humans had been turned upside down. Human beings have no hostility towards soul beasts. Thinking of Wang Feng in her heart, she wanted to create this soul beast life similar to Wang Feng''s martial arts, and place her thoughts on it in the human world. To express recognition of this change. Wang Feng thought for a while, walked over, looked at the little girl and asked, "Children, as long as this ice lotus blooms, can you take this ice lotus away?" Teacher Nian was suddenly asked, and after reacting, he realized that he was a handsome big brother who was so handsome that she couldn''t breathe, looking at her with a smile on his face. "You...you...you..." Master Nian was stunned for a moment and looked at Wang Feng, as if he had seen him somewhere. "What''s the matter?" Wang Feng said with a smile, "Say something slowly." The teacher was quiet for a while, and then said with a hum, "Yes, but, this soul master, I advise you not to waste your soul power. Um... have we met somewhere?" "I haven''t seen you." Wang Feng smiled. He has never seen this little girl. But, even if he didn''t use the origin of Hongmeng, he vaguely guessed the origin of this little girl. "But I always feel as if I have seen you somewhere." Teacher Nian looked at Wang Feng suspiciously. Wang Feng smiled slightly, and did not answer, confirming: "So, as long as I can make this ice lotus bloom, I can take it away, right?" The teacher thought for a while and said, "Ice lotus matters. If you really want to try it, it''s okay. But you need the presence of the five leaders of the North Ice Base." Speaking of this, Master Nian glanced at Wang Feng: "Are you sure you want to give it a try? But lets say yes. Many soul masters have insufficient soul power. In the end, not only did they not let the ice lotus bloom, but directly lost their soul power. Injuries of varying degrees. Its even incurable." "So dangerous?" Wang Feng said indifferently. "Of course. This is a miracle of heaven and earth." Master Nian''s face was crumpled tightly, very serious, "In the spirit beast world today, there is only one line. To get it, you naturally need to take a certain risk." Wang Feng laughed blankly. In fact, he didn''t believe what the girl said. There is no danger, because this ice lotus does not have the ability to hurt people. At most, it is the soul power injected by others, like a clay cow entering the sea, without any response, temporarily exhausted. She said so, nothing more than trying to persuade herself. "That''s all right, let the person in charge of your base come over. I want to take this ice lotus." Wang Feng said with a serious face. The teacher did not persuade him at this meeting. First, he called two young people over and took a few children around her. Then ran out in a hurry, jumping around. After a while, several figures filed in from outside the animal farm. At this moment, Wang Feng was scanning the ice lotus carefully, and the more he looked at it, the more he realized that the ice lotus had a special charm, and he didn''t know what Xuedi spent to create it. Although he had already met Xuedi. But the situation is different, the feeling in my heart is quite different. "Mom, that''s the big brother!" Teacher Nian said seriously to the leading woman, "He looks very handsome...very special. However, I think he is a bit familiar." The woman wore a long red dress, her face was a bit charming in her cold and glamorous face~www.novelhall.com~Two completely different temperaments were very contradictory blending on her body, but they did not appear abrupt. The main reason is that although her face is glamorous, her figure is too full and proud. However, the incomparably powerful aura exuding from her is enough to make anyone ignore her appearance and figure. The fiery red dress carries a scent of scorching flames, without any temperature, but it can make people feel a scorching heart. "You, look familiar to everyone." The woman clicked the girls eyebrows, and said with some interest, But, it makes you feel special, it must be extraordinary. But if you want to take away the ice lotus, you, mother, and I I don''t have this ability." "I said the same, but he looks very confident." Master Nian took the woman''s palm and smiled. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1679 Mysterious Ice Lotus), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Check in from Douluo", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1712： miracle "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! Wang Feng looked at Binglian quietly. The temperature in this animal farm is relatively low. It is surrounded by various artificial icebergs and vegetation, but there is a bright light source shining in the sky. In addition to this ice lotus, there are also various dense ice plant soul beasts. The energy is very pure, and there is no miscellaneous aura of other spirit beasts, very suitable for the growth of ice plants. Wang Feng looked at him, feeling a little lost for a while. Until, a voice sounded: "That''s why you want to bring ice lotus? Which region of the soul master are you from?" Wang Feng returned to his senses, turned around, looked at the master of the voice, with a slight smile on his face. There is not much surprise in his eyes, as if he already knew who the person was. On the contrary, it was the master of the voice-after seeing Wang Feng''s face, he was stunned for a long time. "Little Tao, long time no see." Wang Feng said with a smile. The beautiful woman in a flaming red dress had her eyes moist in an instant. "Mom?" Master Nian tilted his head and glanced at his mother. As the most powerful soul soul master and titled Douluo among human beings today, he is also one of the few peak powerhouses who surpassed the 100th level. The mother of the titled Ice Phoenix has never shown such an expression. Teacher Nian knows that his mother''s position in the Martial Soul Federation today, whether it is strength or qualifications, is the top. Especially the heroes who made outstanding contributions in the war that year were self-proclaimed as **** models by countless future generations. It is the first batch of soul masters that year. As far as I can remember, I don''t know how strong my mother is after studying in the teacher. Such a powerful mother, the teacher never thought that she would show the emotion of crying? "Isn''t it?" Wang Feng looked at Ma Xiaotao, who was already somewhat speechless, and shook his head helplessly. "The children are so old and they are married. This world has been in this world for hundreds of years, why are they still crying? ?" The woman in front of her was Ma Xiaotao. At that time, Wang Feng stepped out of the sacred mountain, created Qi soul master, and received the first batch of apprentices. Wang Feng remembered clearly that in addition to Ma Xiaotao, there were Huo Yuhao, Tang San''s daughters Wang Dong, Xiaoxiao, and Caitou. Their first Qi soul beast was personally selected by Wang Feng. Hundreds of years have passed, and the Douluo World has become more and more powerful, and the potential of human life span has greatly increased. The upper limit was increased. Although there was no access to the gods during that time, those top spirit masters could live for hundreds of years without a problem. Other Wang Feng didn''t know, but these apprentices certainly couldn''t easily die. It''s just that Wang Feng didn''t expect to meet Ma Xiaotao in this place. While in the Dark Demon Realm, Wang Feng asked Ma Hongjun. Ma Xiaotao is indeed a descendant of his descendants. Now that the passage between the two realms is open, it seems that Fatty Ma hasn''t noticed it, depending on the situation. Wang Feng suddenly thought that it shouldn''t be right, Rong Rong and Zhu Qing were dispatched by Tang San and Xiao Wu to the Douluo World to resist the magical strategy. Fatty Ma and Dai Mubai first dealt with humans, while Rong Rong and Zhu Qing searched for their bodies in the Douluo world. Then Fatty Ma should have seen Ma Xiaotao. At this moment, several persons in charge who accompanied Ma Xiaotao looked at them with astonishment. "Senior Xiaotao, what are you?" a person in charge asked cautiously. They are strong men guarding the soul beast cultivation base here, and they are all titled soul masters and Douluo above level ninety-five. But in terms of strength and qualifications, it is obviously not enough to compare with Ma Xiaotao. "It''s okay..." Ma Xiaotao waved her hand, wiped the tears from the corner of her mouth, with a smile on her face. She looked at Wang Feng and said softly: "Teacher, I thought I was really dreaming, but I didn''t expect to see you again. I won''t cry!" Wang Feng pointed to Ma Xiaotao''s tears that were still not dry at the corner of her eyes. "Oh, teacher, the humidity here is too heavy, the condensed dewdrops!" Ma Xiaotao said with a sly tone. Teacher Nian was full of question marks on the side. Ok? This is my mother who is usually unsmiling and cold-hearted? Is it the Gao Leng mother who has lived for hundreds of years and is regarded as the Goddess of Ice Phoenix by countless soul masters in the Federation? No, this is not true! Not only is the teacher studying, the four people in charge next to him are also bewildered. teacher? They caught the keywords. Where does the ice phoenix goddess come from? Now this Federation, who can be his goddess? "You all go!" At this time, Ma Xiaotao seemed to have reacted, and she changed her tone to the other persons in charge, saying indifferently, "I am here. I will look at Binglian..." The four persons in charge opened their mouths and wanted to ask more, but they left. "Mom, do I want to go too?" Teacher Nian pulled Lama Xiaotao''s dress. "Hmm..." Ma Xiaotao was stunned. "This is your child?" Wang Feng glanced at the teacher, frowned slightly, "Why don''t you look like it, it doesn''t seem to have your blood. But... her martial soul seems to belong to you, and it seems to have happened? Mutations." "You...how do you see my spirit? I have never revealed the mutant spirit in front of anyone..." However, Master Nian immediately stammered at Wang Feng, eyes full of confusion. "No, it''s not." Ma Xiaotao explained hurriedly, her tone a little hastily, "The teacher is not my child...No, she is not my biological child, I adopted it." "Adopt?" Wang Feng nodded, as expected, "I thought you had already married. It''s been hundreds of years. If you get married, you will have children and grandchildren. You won''t be so small." "Who do you think is the young man!" Teacher Nian looked at Wang Feng with a displeased face, "I am twelve years old this year, and thirty-nine! I am no young man, I am a very powerful soul master !" As soon as the words fell, Ma Xiaotao glared at Master Nian, who immediately dared not speak, she only dared to mutter her small mouth, not knowing what she was whispering. "Teacher, this is my mother''s teacher back then." Ma Xiaotao said kindly, "He is..." Speaking of this, Ma Xiaotao stopped suddenly. For a while, I didn''t know what to say. He was the ancestor who founded Qi Soul Master, and even an ancient existence ten thousand years ago. It''s just that Wang Feng''s current appearance is obviously different from that of the past. Even the statues built in major cities today are the appearance of Wang Feng walking on the mainland as a clone. Although this body and the original clone are highly similar, it is not the clone. Speaking to the child, she would not believe it. Moreover, the teacher does not seem to like to expose his identity at will. This has caused a lot of trouble. "He is the person your mother likes?" Teacher Nian said nonsense as she watched her mother not speak. She looked like it anyway. Unexpectedly, this sentence made Ma Xiaotao''s body tremble, and his cheeks immediately turned red. "You kid!" Ma Xiaotao slapped the teacher''s **** and said angrily. "Isn''t your mother too loose for you? Just open your mouth and say anything nonsense!" The painful hands of the teacher immediately covered the buttocks and snorted. Wang Feng frowned slightly. A child in teacher training can''t see it, but Wang Feng is not a fool. Ma Xiaotao''s expression was obviously angered from being pierced by the secret in his heart. Eh, it shouldnt be...its been hundreds of years. Wang Feng sighed in his heart. He knew in his heart that he walked out of the sacred mountain and spent a year or two in the Douluo world ten thousand years later, spreading Qi Spirit Master. Unconsciously, he was also fascinated by a few children. Wang Feng knew it in his heart, but he didn''t feel much in the mood to face this kind of simpler emotion at the time, and later left the God Realm, thinking that their secret love should have passed over time. However... it''s not very good looking at the situation. No wonder Bibi Dong was so jealous and dissatisfied. She obviously followed her instructions. After returning to Douluo World, she took a trip and found many clues... "Tong Yan Wuji." Wang Feng smiled and said to the teacher, "I am your mother''s original teacher, don''t think too much. Moreover, after so many years, your mother should always meet Is it better than me?" "How is it possible..." Before Nian Master could speak, Ma Xiaotao blurted out subconsciously. After speaking, Ma Xiaotao''s face became hot again and hurriedly said: "Teacher, don''t laugh, let alone a hundred years, even if thousands of years pass, there will be no one who can compare to you." On the side of the teacher''s heart, it seems that my mother is really obsessed with her teacher. Can you say this? Instead, Wang Feng thought about it for a while, and said in serious contemplation for a moment: "It''s really impossible." Teacher: "..." She opened her mouth slightly and looked at Wang Feng. Ma Xiaotao grinned and said, "Teacher, you are still the same you were back then, and you are pretending to be humble." "So..." Wang Feng glanced at Ma Xiaotao. The meaning is self-evident. "I...I...I''m okay." Ma Xiaotao looked dodgy, lowered her head, pressed her toes against the ice, and after a while it was hot, then smiled again, and said, "Teacher, don''t you really listen to this kid''s nonsense. How could I like you?" "Hehe." The teacher muttered softly, "With my name, it turned out to be this way. I said, mother, how can you give me such a name." Doesnt it mean to miss the teacher? You dont understand bullying, right? "Nothing. Let''s talk about business first." Wang Feng pointed to the ice lotus and said, "I want to take this ice lotus away." Only then did Ma Xiaotao think of this, and he meditated for a moment and said: "Yes, but this ice lotus is more special. It is formed by a strong soul beast in the far north... She is very strong, better than the current one in our federation. The strongest must be strong. Maybe Yuhao and the others have the power to fight." "Yu Hao is so powerful?" Wang Feng said in surprise. Emperor Xue has been in retreat for so long, with the essence and blood he had in the past, so long of cultivation, it may be much worse than the Silver Dragon King. But the second and third level gods of the God Realm could not be Xuedi''s opponent, and even the first level may not even be able to fight. Oh wait. Huo Yuhao was the protagonist of the Douluo World back then, although he became his apprentice and changed his original trajectory. But there must be some adventure in the future, I am afraid that he has become a true **** now. "It''s okay." Wang Feng shook his head, "This ice lotus should be placed here specially, waiting for me to let her bloom." "?" Ma Xiaotao looked at Wang Feng with some doubts. She thought for a while and seemed to understand something. The masters of the Far North seem to be the little brothers of the teacher. "Teacher...what is the relationship between you and that soul beast?" Ma Xiaotao asked cautiously. The teacher on the side listened, his eyes lit up, and he seemed particularly interested in this kind of gossip. Wang Feng smiled and said, "It''s your mother." "..." Ma Xiaotao. She was stupid on the spot. The teacher is also open-mouthed. At the same time, Wang Feng flicked his fingers, a bit of divine power condensed into brilliance, and flew towards the ice lotus. Normally, blood is needed to activate this ice lotus. However, Wang Feng''s current body and strength are no longer what they used to be, and the power emanating from a drop of his blood is enough to subvert everything in the current Douluo world. He, who had already stepped half of his foot into the threshold of cosmic life, was already too much stronger than before. You must know that this body and the clone that has just been cultivated from the God Realm use all abilities at the same time, regardless of each other. That clone was a physical body condensed through Xiyue''s celestial will, and this body also possesses the celestial will of the flesh. It was a body that barely reached the universe level life. Extraordinary. Therefore, it is naturally impossible for Wang Feng to use his blood to awaken him. He only uses divine power to simulate the energy fluctuation of the blood. But even if it''s just such a little magical brilliance. The slight breath radiated instantly caused all the soul beasts in this animal breeding farm to grow wildly and expand their wisdom. Most of the plant spirit beasts that are only a few months old are still in the state of buds, and they grow to the level of ten thousand years in the blink of an eye. That kind of scene is like a sudden resurrection of spiritual energy on the ground with exhausted spiritual energy. Even the zenith cover of the originally very wide animal farm was broken in an instant. The young and tender voices of various branches whirring cheered from the mouths of various plant-based soul beasts and crowded crazily towards Wang Feng. "Eh...no, it''s still too strong. Without the integration of the three souls, one cannot fully control the current divine power." Wang Feng shook his head helplessly, somewhat distressed. After returning to the Douluo World, his divine power has been growing, and the faith divine power that has been condensed for hundreds of years is not a small amount. If Wang Feng thinks about it now, if he gives to the world, the resource energy of the entire world will increase rapidly, and it will only take a few days to surpass the gods. It can truly enlighten the entire Douluo world, strengthen the origin of the world, and even directly create a heavenly path belonging to the Douluo world. Open up numerous derivative small worlds and so on. However, Wang Feng retained these beliefs and supernatural powers, intending to develop the ancestral world, so naturally he would not use it to strengthen the Douluo world. Moreover, the world is steadily rising and a perfect order has been formed, and there is no need for Wang Feng to break the pattern of the entire world again. Superfluous. However, Ma Xiaotao on the side was completely stunned. She couldn''t do this scene. Today''s Douluo World is not simple. Even, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, she can see very clearly that it is just a glorious ray of light from the teacher, and it is easy to make hundreds of soul beasts grow and evolve wildly in the entire breeding farm... Like a miracle! It also quickly derives toward the rest of the animal farms. This can be seen from the various horrified shouts from outside. "I didn''t control it a little bit..." Wang Feng shook his head, looking at Ma Xiaotao a little sorry. After all, she is responsible for this place, and if such a big movement is made at once, the follow-up processing is probably a little troublesome. "No...no...thing..." Ma Xiaotao stammered. After so many years, the teacher has become more and more unfathomable. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1680 Miracle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Check in from Douluo", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1713： Ice lotus "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! This magical scene not only shocked Ma Xiaotao, but the entire North Ice Soul Beast cultivation base was shaken. Fortunately, Wang Feng controlled it properly. Soon, that divine brilliance dripped on the ice lotus. With this drop of divine brilliance, almost immediately, the ice lotus trembles slightly, and the buds that are waiting to be bloomed are in full bloom. The dazzling ice-colored light flashed exploding from all directions. Wang Feng seemed to feel the special emotion passed by Binglian, and was stunned for the first time. Immediately afterwards, this ice lotus flew to Wang Feng''s side from the surface of the water, and gently touched Wang Feng, as if she was acting like a baby when she was born, but also because she could sense kindness from Wang Feng. "That''s it." Wang Feng thoughtfully. This ice lotus pinned Xuedi''s longing for himself, and to be precise, it was the life created by Xuedi. But it may be due to some reasons that this ice lotus was not completely successful. To put it simply, even though the life of ice lotus has been formed. However, it is unable to produce spiritual wisdom, making it always in a state of gestation. The Snow Emperor couldn''t make this ice lotus produce wit. With a more advanced language, it is still impossible to enlighten this ice lotus, so that it can produce real growth. Become a true intelligent life! Therefore, she placed this thing in the human world, hoping that the predestined person could let this ice lotus bloom through the life soul deed. "I am passionate about feelings?" Wang Feng looked at this ice lotus with some embarrassment. He thought that Emperor Xue had placed this thing here, hoping to see it when he came by himself one day. Then take this ice lotus to see the Snow Emperor. "But it''s not right to think so... This ice lotus has a more complicated life level. It is impossible for a soul master to let her unleash her spirit by relying on the soul deed of life. Unless she has my blood and power..." Wang Feng shook his head, Xuedi still couldn''t do this. After all, Xuedi''s perception of life is not high. She could not think of such a deep level. Now that this ice lotus plant has opened up its spiritual wisdom, it can be regarded as a soul beast life, and its potential is endless. Wang Feng looked at the ice lotus, hesitated, and decided to take it away. It was created by the Snow Emperor, who ignited the spirit by himself. To some extent, it was more like a life created by the Snow Emperor and himself, a child. Although not through conventional means, in the sense of life, it is. Wang Feng stretched out his hand and gently touched the petals of the ice lotus. He could indeed feel a sense of kindness. Xindao, could not imagine that his first offspring turned out to be an ice lotus. If Bibi Dong, Zhu Zhuqing, Qian Renxue and others knew, I wonder if they would be angry. "Wang Feng said in his heart. The real swordsman did not produce offspring. Without real swords and guns, there is a continuation of the offspring. "Teacher, is it done?" Ma Xiaotao''s eyes were in a trance, as if she had just woke up from a dream. "Mom, are you a fool? The ice lotus is blooming!" Teacher Nian answered, "Obviously, it has succeeded, and not only has it succeeded, even..." With that said, Master Nian looked at the entire animal farm, his scalp tingling slightly. Mom''s teacher, how sacred! This is a minor point. The baby soul beasts in the entire breeding farm have all grown and evolved, ranging from tens of thousands to 100,000 years. Moreover, he was only targeting Ice Lotus just now... miracle. Only God can do it, right? The teacher thinks, this mother''s teacher is really not easy. "You talk too much, don''t you? Your **** is itchy again?" Teacher Nian''s words caused Ma Xiaotao to wake up and give Nian teacher a fierce look. Wang Feng laughed dumbly. Although the mother and daughter are not biological, the relationship may be better than their biological. "It''s not completely cured, but I can already take this ice lotus away." Wang Feng said and nodded. "Ice lotus blooms, it is so close to you, you want to take it away, it also conforms to the rules." Ma Xiaotao said immediately. After speaking, she hesitated a little, what she wanted to ask, but she was a little difficult to ask. The teacher on the side said, "The big brother, are you leaving now? Do you want to stay for a few more days?" "I''m in the far north. I will stay in the far north for a few days." Wang Feng replied. "That''s great!" Ma Xiaotao blurted out. But then I thought, in the far north, which Xuedi obviously came for the teacher, right? She sighed in her heart. Wang Feng smiled and looked at the ice lotus floating in his palm, and said, "In fact, I wanted to transform this child into shape. But it just has just begun to transform into shape, it''s a bit too early. Wait. In a few days, when it gets used to the world and transforms it into shape, I will go to the depths of the far north." "Transformation?" Ma Xiaotao was stunned, and asked subconsciously, "How did it transform itself when it was born..." Soul beasts transform into forms, that are the powers that soul beasts over 100,000 years have. Of course, some natural treasures can also do it. But how does this soul beast, which is equivalent to a few days old, transform? But then I thought about it, with the unpredictable state of the teacher now, maybe it''s not difficult. Its just why the teacher helped an ice lotus to do this... In any case, it is good to stay for a few days. In the next few days, Wang Feng stayed at this North Ice Soul Beast cultivation base for a few days. Although Wang Fengs lighting of ice lotus caused various changes in the newborn soul beasts in the entire base, fortunately, there was only a huge order inside the base. Although it caused a lot of commotion, it was in Ma Xiaotaos handling Down, it quickly recovered. Two days later, Wang Feng began to transform the ice lotus. For Wang Feng, this is actually not difficult. Although this ice lotus has no cultivation base, it has Xuedi and its own blood. Wang Feng only needs to inject suitable life energy into it to help it condense into the shape of a human child. As the bloodline of Emperor Xue and himself, the ice lotus was created by Emperor Xue and enchanted by himself, which is naturally completely different from ordinary soul beasts. Not to mention other things, the next day of initiation, it will absorb the spiritual energy between the heavens and the earth for cultivation, and also know the language of human conduction. Spiritual wisdom is extremely high. Wang Feng''s own child is shaped for him, so naturally he cannot be treated casually. Not to mention a ridiculous ancient sacred body, chaotic sacred body, of course, these Wang Feng are actually not very attractive. But no matter what, it can''t be worse. Finally, Wang Feng specially returned to the plane of reincarnation in the ancestral world, selected a floating emptiness in the sea of ??bitterness, washed away the consciousness in it with the illusory source, and turned it into pure emptiness, and then used the power of belief to drive chaos Qinglian bloomed with a chaotic light. Combining the two, taking the red lotus as the pedestal, under the burning of karma, the two are merged. Then place the ice lotus on top of the twelfth-rank golden lotus, and slowly transform it into a separate animal breeding room. It took two days in total. In the past two days, Wang Feng was still a little nervous. It''s like a father waiting for a child to be born outside the emergency room. Although he was always watching and watching with his own eyes, he was still a little nervous. "Teacher, is it a boy or a girl?" Ma Xiaotao asked curiously. "According to the life fluctuations of Binglian Lingzhi..." Wang Feng muttered, "Is it a girl." "Oh... Then her mother should be the teacher?" Ma Xiaotao asked silently. "Naturally." Wang Feng smiled, "but your sister is a little dazed, she may not even realize what this ice lotus she created is." The Snow Emperor is the life condensed by heaven and earth. She herself has no concept of reproduction. She is not human. Because she herself might not know how to give birth to offspring, because she is not a normal soul beast. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1681 Ice Lotus Transformation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1714： father "By the way, how about your other junior brothers and sisters? Huo Yuhao and the others now?" Wang Feng asked casually while the ice lotus was shaping. "They..." Ma Xiaotao was stunned for a moment, "I went to other worlds to play, and currently still in Douluo World, there is Nan Nan, and the others will usually return to Douluo World in a few years." "Nannan? Jiang Nannan?" Wang Feng reacted. "Yes." Ma Xiaotao looked at Wang Feng with a faint smile, "Does the teacher want to see her? She is in the soul beast breeding base over the Star Dou Great Forest." "This..." Wang Feng''s eyelids twitched slightly, "Forget it." That child was more obvious than Ma Xiaotao. At the end of the Peak Soul Master Competition, it was basically clear. It was just that Wang Feng had already planned to go to the God Realm at the time, and would not stay in the Douluo World any longer, naturally there was no response. "If Nan Nan hears this, she must be very sad." Ma Xiaotao curled her lips. "Teacher, these children, they all thought you had passed away. Until the teacher appeared and took your body away, So that they still believe that you are still alive." Ma Xiaotao should be talking about Bibi Dong. "I vaguely remember that day, your body broke through the mountain from the sacred mountain." Ma Xiaotao''s eyes flashed with the light of memories, "but it didn''t take long for them to fall lifelessly from the sky... The saddest one who cried at the time was Nan Nan. It''s a girl." "At that time, the teacher was fighting with a strong enemy in another world, using the power of this body. Actually, he didn''t die." Wang Feng was silent for a while and explained. "Then who knows?" Ma Xiaotao shrugged, "Anyway, we all thought you were dead." Wang Feng shook his head. "Isn''t you really seeing Nan Nan?" Ma Xiaotao asked. "Meeting with destiny." Wang Feng said. Having said that, in fact, with Wang Feng''s current realm, it is impossible for Wang Feng to be affected by the world''s cause and effect of fate in the Douluo world. Just like before he came, he had already calculated that he would bring him here to meet Ma Xiaotao. If he wants to, he will meet who he wants to meet. If you don''t want to... Ma Xiaotiao obviously didn''t know this, she curled her lips and said in her heart? It seems that she and the teacher are still very destined. Not long after, I saw the ice lotus in the animal breeding room? The ice lotus on the golden lotus pedestal, amidst the twinkling of light, finally shaped successfully. It''s a girl. A little girl about two or three years old. Ma Xiaotao took a look, and her heart instantly melted. Because this child is so cute. The little girl has immature skin like white snow and cute and delicate facial features, and her hair is naturally combed and neatly combed? There is also an ice lotus-like hair ornament on the left and right sides. She wears a beautifully carved ice texture. Little skirt. Stumbled on the lotus platform at this moment, blinking bright eyes? With a little curiosity, she looked at everything around him in a daze. Her pupils are the color of ice crystals? They contain divine light and are extraordinary agility. It''s like an elf falling into the world. Ma Xiaotao felt at first glance that this child was too cute. And? Can she feel? There seems to be a very powerful force in this child''s small body? There is also a special breath that transcends everything. Not between this world and nature. "This is the ice lotus?" Ma Xiaotao murmured. Yes, that''s right. "Dad." The eyes of the little girl Bing Lian transformed finally fell on Wang Feng? She stood up? Stumbled to Wang Feng''s side. Raising his head? Blinking shiny eyes? Stretching out his hands. Wang Feng hugged him? He was a little excited. This excitement does not just come from this dad. It''s a perception of creating life. This child''s transformation? It is actually a process of creating life. Enter this feeling into the origin of Hongmeng, and record the change of Wang Feng at this moment? This will greatly change the creation of all things in the ancestral world in the future. Because the transformation process of ice lotus is itself Wang Feng''s idea and process of creating innate creatures in the ancestral world. It was just used on this child in advance. The difference? This child still has his own blood. "Good, good." Wang Feng touched Binglian''s little head. Although it is not a child born through the normal way of human beings, Xiao Binglian has an extraordinary meaning to himself. "Teacher, give me a hug." Ma Xiaotao''s eyes were hot, "This is the first time I have seen such a young soul beast. By the way, you haven''t named her yet." "She was originally an ice lotus, so she was naturally called an ice lotus." Wang Feng said. "Teacher, it''s too casual." Ma Xiaotao was speechless. "The real name is the real name, and the name is the symbol." Wang Feng shook his head, "There is no need to misuse any special meanings and expectations. Naturally the best." Ma Xiaotao felt that the teacher was talking about her... her face was hot. "That''s it!" Teacher Nian yelled aloud from the side, "It''s so fast that my mother will give me such a name, it doesn''t sound good at all!" Ma Xiaotao glared at the teacher in shame and annoyance. Twelve years old is really rebellious. Ma Xiaotao couldn''t help looking at Xiao Binglian in Wang Feng''s arms, her eyes a little envy and hope. "Mom, do you want to have one too?" The teacher said in a low voice, like a roundworm in Ma Xiaotao''s belly. In a word, Ma Xiaotao was frightened and blushed with enthusiasm. He hurriedly covered the teacher''s mouth, and then retorted: "Nonsense, it''s enough for your mother to have you!" After finishing speaking, he glanced at the teacher next to him intentionally or unintentionally. Wang Feng was teasing Xiao Binglian at this moment. Although this child has just been enlightened by himself and then transformed into shape, he already has the intelligence equivalent to a five or six year old child. UU reading "Dad, I seem to sense the position of mom. She is thinking of you." Xiao Binglian said affectionately, hugging Wang Feng by the neck. "Tomorrow we will find your mother." Wang Feng sighed. All the others are wives who have given birth to children and go to find their father. Fortunately for him, although he did not give birth to a child, to a certain extent, the childs eyes are really equivalent to his birth... "Good, good!" Xiao Binglian happily kissed Wang Feng on the face, and then she turned her head to look at Ma Xiaotao, her big shiny eyes, unblinking, "Aunt Tao, I want you to hug you too." "Um... well, good..." Ma Xiaotao was stunned for a while before reacting, "No, what are you calling me?" "Auntie Tao." Ma Xiaotao blushed, this name is not right. But she still took the little ice lotus, just as if she was holding a piece of little ice jade. It was cold, but it exuded a special life temperature. After holding it for a while, I felt that the cultivation level that had not been diligent for a long time was loosened a lot. It seems that I have touched the threshold of the original law that is difficult to touch. She couldn''t help being shocked. What is this kid? She didn''t know. The body that Wang Feng created for this little ice lotus is extraordinary. It is an innate creature who transcends the Douluo world. Her physique contains great mystery and is a real treasure. Compared with the many great sacraments of those big worlds, it is not inferior. Of course, these are all conventional methods for Wang Feng now. For Wang Feng, creating a good body for his children and understanding the mystery of life is a win-win situation for Wang Feng. In the future, it will be of great help to create the nine generations of the ancestral world. Chapter 1715： Snowball "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! The extreme north has been icy cold all year round, and the wind and snow continue. At this time, it was late autumn, the sky did not see the sun, but it was still bright and moving. Under the blue sky, the undulating glacier looks like a dormant dragon. On the top of a mountain about several kilometers high, a sledge flew down from the mountain. The workmanship of the sled is exquisite and beautiful, with a large and a small figure sitting on the sled. "Speed ??up." Wang Feng, who was at the helm in front of the sled, yelled softly, and with a light movement of the sole of his foot, the sled shot towards the bottom of the mountain like an arrow from the string. The petite figure was sitting on Wang Feng''s shoulders, holding Wang Feng''s head tightly, and giggling. The two are Wang Feng and Xiao Binglian who have left the North Ice Soul Beast cultivation base. After transforming into the little ice lotus, he stayed in the North Ice Soul Beast Cultivation Base for a few days, then temporarily bid farewell to Ma Xiaotao and the teacher, and went to the far north to see the Snow Emperor first. Before leaving, as Ma Xiaotao''s teacher, Wang Feng also gave the teacher a meeting ceremony. With Wang Feng''s current realm, a little bit of advice can benefit the little girl who is a teacher. Naturally, Ma Xiaotao left the base with a reluctant gaze. There will be days to see each other in the future, but things are going to happen quickly, so now it is natural to take Xiao Binglian to see the Xuedi first. For the Far North, even if Wang Feng hadn''t seen it in hundreds of years, he was still very familiar. Without the little ice lotus, Wang Feng could go anywhere in the far north within a single thought. But having a child requires some fun, and it doesnt take much time. Although Wang Feng has no experience in bringing children, he has never eaten pork and has always seen pigs running. Xiao Binglian is only three or four years old at present, and no matter how powerful she is, she is still in her early childhood. Therefore, Wang Feng stopped and stopped along the way. In order not to make the journey boring, he made full use of the terrain of the extreme north and took the little ice lotus to swim in various ways. Skiing is always indispensable for the great snow in the far north. In addition, the little ice lotus is very friendly to the energy of the extreme north, and it is naturally very happy to play in this snowy area. Smiles are very bright along the way. "Dad, father, look, there are snowballs in the sky, I want to play snowballs!" The sledge rushed out of the mountainside along with a semi-circular arc trembling slope, gliding in the air. Suddenly, Xiao Binglian stretched out her finger to point, and said excitedly on the distant horizon. I saw that under the boundless sky in the distance, crystal snow beads suddenly fell, spinning the patrollers in mid-air. It looked like hail. However, with the weather and topography of the extreme north, it is impossible for hail to appear. "Those should be Star Soul Balls?" Wang Feng swept away his spiritual thoughts. The Star Soul Ball is similar to the Blue Stars unmanned reconnaissance aircraft. It appears in the extreme north and is often used to monitor certain special terrains or to monitor certain more dangerous soul beasts. The child is extremely concealed, and it is difficult to be sensed by the soul beast. The Extreme North is the most powerful soul beast region in the world today. After the soul beast has signed a peace treaty with mankind, humans are generally not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the soul beast. This kind of star soul ball is forbidden to be thrown into the major soul beast forests. Wang Feng frowned slightly. When leaving, he chatted with Ma Xiaotao about the current world situation. It is very detailed. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and all the dozens of star soul **** were analyzed and seen through in an instant. "There are special marks on the star soul balls. According to the marks... these star soul **** come from... eh? Holy Spirit?" Wang Feng was stunned again. The Holy Spirit taught him that in Huo Yuhao''s era, it was an evil force on the side of the Sun Moon Empire. However, this force would appear in the Douluo world without his Wang Feng''s timeline. That is to say, there is this strength in the original book. But how come there are now? A few hundred years have passed since Yuhao''s era. Even if the Sun-Moon Empire had this kind of evil strength, it should have been wiped out long ago. Moreover, during the conversation with Ma Xiaotao, Wang Feng had not heard of any powerful evil forces appearing in this world. To be precise, there are evil forces, but most of them are playing small things. In Ma Xiaotao''s eyes, they all belong to the kind that is not worth mentioning. And under the current general situation, even the evil forces did not dare to invade the realm of soul beasts at will. Let alone put this star soul ball to spy on the situation inside the Far North. This is a taboo. Not only can''t use many of the current soul guidance technologies to explore the far north, many powerhouses beyond a hundred can also not use their spirit to explore the interior of the far north at will. "Interesting." Wang Feng squinted. Wang Feng touched Xiao Binglian''s head and said, "Okay, let''s play snowballs!" Xiao Binglian heard the answer and immediately clapped her hands excitedly. Wang Feng''s fingertips turned slightly, and the sled below turned into two skateboards, gliding in mid-air. Immediately, his palm slightly condensed into the air, and palm-sized snowballs gathered in Wang Feng''s arms. "Come on, here you are. Let''s see who can get it right!" Wang Feng handed the little ice lotus on his shoulder a comparative snowball, pretending to be serious. Xiao Binglian took the snowball, breathed at the snowball, then nodded solemnly, and threw it towards the star soul **** ahead. Although Xiao Binglian had just transformed into shape for a few days, she had completely adapted to her body. Don''t look at this small body, but there is huge power hidden. She slammed it out, and those star soul **** that looked like grains of rice in mid-air thousands of meters away were hit by a single throw! Boom! Violent sparks sounded in the air. "Yeah, I hit! Dad, look, I hit!" Xiao Binglian said excitedly. Wang Feng slapped it and threw it out. The snowball traversed an arc, deformed in the air, but it passed by all the star soul balls. "Dad missed it." Wang Feng pretended to be discouraged and said with a sigh, "Little Ice Lotus is still great." "Hehe, Dad, you let me, I don''t want it." Xiao Binglian kissed Wang Feng on the cheek, "Daddy is the best!" Wang Feng''s heart warmed, saying that his daughter is his father''s intimate little quilted jacket, and Xiao Binglian is so sensible. "Come on, fight more." Wang Feng handed Xiao Binglian two snowballs again. Xiao Binglian rejoiced and threw it out. She was one person and one accurate, and two brilliant sparks exploded in the air. I exploded three star soul orbs, is the guy behind him still not showing up? ''Wang Feng is not in a hurry. The guy who put these star soul **** came from the organization called the Holy Spirit Sect. But this evil organization does not exist in the Douluo World today. Then, the origin of this organization is very interesting. "Dad, my hands are tired, but there are still a lot of snowballs." Xiao Binglian put her chin on Wang Feng''s head, "I can''t finish it." "It''s okay, UU reading dad come." Wang Feng picked up a snowball, squinted it gently, narrowed his eyes, and flung it out again. Bang Bang Bang~! Just listen to a series of beating sounds in the distance. In an instant, all the star soul **** exploded instantly, forming a huge dark cloud that rose from mid-air to the sky. The countless soul beasts below were also alarmed, casting their eyes in midair. Many flying spirit beasts also called out and gathered towards this place. at the same time. The space trembled suddenly. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1683 Snowball), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1716： Fight flies "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! "Huh? Are you coming out?" Wang Feng glanced around. At the next moment, I saw six different starbursts rising from four directions, and then connected in sequence to form an ancient magic circle. Cover all the soul beasts in the position. "Dare to touch my god''s gift, I really do not live and die!" In the center of the circle, a group of black-clothed men in black robes floated in mid-air. The spirit rings all over them flickered, ten spirit rings, each of them was actually a million-year-old. Even in the current Douluo world, this kind of spirit ring is very scary. Every beast exudes a strong aura, but they don''t have the aura of life soul deeds. It means that they are not soul masters, but pure soul masters. But in today''s world, there is basically no pure soul master. After the early battle between humans and soul beasts and soul beasts, soul beasts and humans signed a peace treaty. Hundreds of years later, all recorded soul masters have been transformed into Qi soul masters. "Dad, these are bad people." Xiao Binglian hurriedly hid his head behind Wang Feng''s shoulder. "Not just an ordinary bad guy." Wang Feng touched Xiao Binglian''s head with his hand. Wang Feng looked around. When the magic circle was raised, a magnificent force was shrouded around it, causing the soul beasts inside the magic circle to rapidly change upside down. "This is the altar array." Wang Feng thoughtfully. It is to sacrifice these soul beasts to give a higher level of life. The Dark Demon Realm has used this method to enslaved many small world lives. The process is very simple. It is to send the devil to transform the life of the small world-and then use the transformed life to make it powerful, grab the faith and conquer the original world-and then repeat to conquer the entire world. And those transformed lives became the lives of the demon Lord''s dependents. It is a dimensionality reduction blow of high-level life to low-level life. It is also a relatively conventional means of conquest. It has to be said that Yan Qingjue, as a **** of the Dark Demon Realm, has a wealth of experience. Many of the methods are not her own creation, most of which she has learned from many worlds. But Wang Feng didn''t expect that in the Douluo world today, there are actually other gods coveting to spy. "What is the name of the **** of your faith?" Wang Feng calmly looked at the black robe men in front of him. "You are not qualified to ask!" The headed black-robed man said indifferently, "You arbitrarily sabotage our sacrificial vessel, which constitutes an insult to my god. But looking at the natives of your original world, I can give you a chance to envelop my god. You think there is A life of value is sacrificed to my god. You are qualified to be a family member of my god. Give you supreme glory, and even have the opportunity to enter the realm of God to serve my god!" Wang Feng smiled and said: "So, you are hiding here in the void, do you want to sacrifice the soul beasts of the entire northern land? Holy Spirit Sect, you are not humans in this world. But you have soul rings. , Has spirit power, but is completely consistent with this world." "It''s really puzzling." Wang Feng spoke with confusion with his eyes. "Haha, if you can understand, you are a god." The headed man in black waved his sleeves, his tone was contemptuous, "The Douluo world is only a small dimension, and there are not a few million-year-old soul beasts in this world. You probably dont understand how the million-year-old spirit ring came from us?" "Could it be that your **** gave you?" Wang Feng pretended to guess casually. "Hahaha, I still have some eyesight!" The man in black was stunned and laughed. "You can destroy our sacrificial vessel. It seems that you can be regarded as the top powerhouse in this world. Stop talking nonsense, the choice has been given. You are here. The child by your side is a good sacrifice." "Don''t rush to get angry, being a sacrifice to my **** means that she has a promising future and can become a servant of my god, understand? Become a **** who truly transcends the world! This is a great opportunity!" The man in black seemed extremely experienced. "Just look at the hundred-year-old spirit ring on us. In this world, there shouldn''t be many strong people with this number of million-year-old spirit rings? My **** is indifferent!" The tone of the man in black was extremely enthusiastic. Wang Feng understood this fanaticism. What he said is basically definitely true. "Dad, they are good or bad, they want ice lotus." Little ice lotus immediately hugged Wang Feng''s neck and said aggrieved, "I don''t want it, I want to follow my father to find my mother." Wang Feng smiled, holding Little Ice Lotus in his arms, and said to the black man: "What is a million-year soul ring? I have a million-year soul ring, a billion-year soul ring, believe it or not?" After speaking, Wang Feng''s body was shocked. In an instant, soul rings rose from Wang Feng''s body. Each path exudes the supreme aura, which is not the golden symbol of a million-year spirit ring. It is seven colors. And there are more than ten, there are dozens, hundreds. The spirit ring even surrounded Wang Feng. "It''s nonsense..." The man in black just wanted to refute, seeing this scene, everyone was stupid, "this this this..." "Master, it''s not right, the seven-colored spirit ring of the original Douluo world, isn''t that the one on the Douluo God Realm? And at most there are nine **** rings at the Divine King level. How can he do dozens of them? "The man in black at the back said in a low voice, "This is unscientific! Is there something wrong with the timeline of our arrival in Douluo World?" "That spirit ring is fake, isn''t it?" another man in black whispered. "I don''t feel like it. Every spirit ring exudes terrifying coercion, it doesn''t look like a fake." "Could it be some kind of powerful illusion?" "Our bodies have undergone the baptism of divine light. If it is an illusion, it will definitely be able to see through." ... Several discussants in black with a startled tone. The leader of the leader did not look good. This is not quite right. The upper realm of the Douluo World is the Douluo God Realm. According to the timeline of the Douluo World, when they arrive, Douluo God Realm should have encountered the turbulence of time and space and lost contact with the Douluo World. Even if there was no loss of contact, there would not be such a perverted **** in Douluo God Realm. This is so ninety-nine and eighty-one colorful rings, the **** king is not so hungry, right? "Enough?" Wang Feng said with a smile, "I think it''s not enough, I can do a few more. How is my spirit ring compared to your million-year-old spirit ring?" The headed man in black could not speak. "Who are you?" he said solemnly. Wang Feng did not speak. "Hehe, how come these bad guys look stupid." Xiao Binglian chuckled in Wang Feng''s ear. "You are not from this world." Wang Feng slowly said, "but you are also spirit masters from the Douluo world. It''s just the remaining life of the Douluo world that has been annihilated in another long river of time, right? The remnants of the Holy Spirit." Hearing this, the face of the man in black changed drastically. "I think you still don''t believe in the **** in your mouth." Wang Feng suddenly smiled, "Why don''t you believe in me? Your **** is too petty, so I''ll give you some flashy million-year spirit rings, this thing. At best, you can make you invincible in the Douluo World. But you cannot become gods." "If you believe in me, I can make you all gods!" The face of the man in black changed again, and in the end he just shook his head indifferently. "In this case, you only have a dead end." Wang Feng sighed, his eyes changed dramatically. The Hongmeng originated in the void soul and was activated. Analyze and define the immediate goal. UU Reading But in an instant. All the colors of the spirit rings on these black men disappeared, from millions of years to white spirit rings, and then all the spirit rings disappeared. In an emergency, the whole body began to reflect light, and in the light, it turned into a few flies. "Come on, let''s hit the flies with snowballs." Wang Feng gathered a snowball in his palm and threw it out. "I want to fight the flies!" Xiao Binglian didn''t know what happened, but when she heard this, she immediately got excited. As a result, a few snowballs were thrown at the few flies in front. It''s easy to kill directly. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1684 Fighting Flies), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1717： Shenyu, Yuntian Palace "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! "The person who came is not good." Wang Feng quietly looked at the silent sky. The real enemy, he knew it wasn''t those people in black. Landing here from another time and space is impossible with their ability. It could only be the hand of the god behind them. This long and long sky, vast universe, since the emergence of the magic sky strategy, the strong must continue to appear in his sight. Naturally, Wang Feng would not be afraid, and, judging by the creatures behind these men in black, they might not have reached the strength level of Mo Tiance. It is also possible that the system is different and the other party claims to be a god. However, this title of God is nothing. It does not represent strength at all. As for the men in black, they were just a few flies to Wang Feng. I hope that **** is a little self-aware and don''t come to this world again, otherwise Wang Feng will not be polite. "Even if I don''t show up, just relying on the strength of the men in black can''t make too much waves in today''s Douluo world." Wang Feng shook his head. Don''t look at the million-year-old spirit ring of a few guys. But it can really be used, with the strength of the current Douluo world powerhouse, combined with the spirit beast, their chances of winning are not high. Obviously, they didn''t know that this Douluo world, which still existed in the long river, had already undergone earth-shaking changes, not to mention the original work. "Let''s go." Wang Feng glanced at the sacrifice formation in mid-air for the last time. He could actually sense that **** through this sacrificial formation. But there must be more troublesome things. and so Wang Feng waved his hand and directly erased the sacrifice formation without leaving a trace of breath. Many soul beasts that were **** scattered and fled. Wiping away the atmosphere of the sacrificial formation, Wang Feng left with Xiao Binglian. at the same time. Somewhere in the universe, in a vast God''s Domain galaxy. In the galaxy, countless God''s domain planets or world planes are like stars, twinkling in this ancient and powerful star domain. One of them is neither big nor small inside God''s Domain. I saw thousands of miles of rivers, countless rare and exotic animals, and all kinds of magical plants in God''s Domain. In the mid-air, there is still a magnificent palace suspended, and above the clouds, there are sometimes celestial sounds that rise up slightly, which shocks people. There is a stairway below the palace, and a white gatepost stands outside the stairs, with three characters carved on it. Yuntian Palace And at the top of the palace, there was a hazy figure floating. Not long. The figure suddenly opened his eyes. "Huh? Six believers died? They are... the believers of the original Douluo world. Haven''t they been sent by me to another time-space Douluo world to collect sacrifices and beliefs? How could they die?" The figure murmured, seemingly mysterious, "Just now, I seemed to sense the breath of the sacrifice, but it quickly disappeared... I must have died as a believer? Shouldn''t it, with the strength of the Douluo World, let alone Kill them. It''s impossible to even defeat them." "I gave them ten rings and a million-year-old spirit ring with divine power. How could they be killed? Could it be that other gods participated in it?" "But Douluo Realm doesn''t know many gods, after all, it''s just a small world. And if a **** makes a move, it will definitely leave traces... but I can''t feel it...interesting." "Could it be that the Douluo God Realm made a move? I originally thought that those false gods had some strength and only collected beliefs in the Douluo World. Now it seems that it is not possible. Even the believers of the gods dare to kill at will...this I can''t forgive it. Otherwise, where do I put the name of the **** of enlightenment?" The figure pondered for a long time, then suddenly chuckled. He waved his hand. In an instant, the inside of God''s Domain vibrated, and a giant shadow of the sky rose from the inside of God''s Domain. It was a warrior wearing a purple armor, each exuding an aura of extreme horror, and his eyes were cold and ruthless, as if only killing. Wild Clan, Purple Blood Warrior. The figure stood up and stood on the palace, looking at the soldiers in the clouds. Like a heavenly soldier. Only three thousand, not much. But they are the families of the Wild Species, and they are powerful warriors created with endless divine power and belief. Everyone can smash the stars with their bare hands and kick the planet with their feet. One person can easily destroy the small world of Douluo World. Even those gods in Douluo God Realm, the number of three thousand, can pass by. "Forget it, three thousand is too much, a waste. Three hundred should be enough." The figure pondered for a while, "Douluo God Realm, considering the timeline, should be about to encounter the turbulence of time and space? It''s an opportunity...Go." Between words, the number of those fighters is nine tenths less. After getting the order, he disappeared in midair, not knowing where he was going. The far north, the inner circle. Bingdi stood on a crystal clear jade spirit tree. Looking into the distance. The cyan long skirt fluttered slightly with the cold wind and snow. "Disappeared." She thought for a while, and said to the void on the other side, "Sister, those auras have disappeared. We have had no invaders in the far north for many years. Those auras just now are very special. Like us Of the world, but not like ours." The void moved slightly, and the Snow Emperor figure gradually emerged. "A visitor from another world." Xuedi shook his head gently. "Should be very powerful, right?" The Ice Emperor recalled the auras just now, "There are so many auras of a million-year-old soul beast, and I am not familiar with any of them." In today''s spirit beast world, most of the spirit beasts over 100,000 years old, the Ice Emperor knows. Millions of years, it is not missing, very clear. The million-year spirit ring on those people didn''t have the spirit beast aura she was familiar with, and the origin was very problematic. "But it seems to have disappeared..." The Ice Emperor looked strangely into the distance, "Without the aura of fighting, he disappeared. What''s the matter? Even if you are defeated, there should be fluctuations in fighting energy? Why not at all. " Xuedi pursed his lips and whispered: "He''s here." "Who?" Bingdi didn''t react yet. Seeing Xuedi''s expression, Bingdi reacted. It''s a spicy man here. "That''s right, only he has this ability." Bingdi snorted, "I''m just coming now. I don''t think you are important to him, sister." "In other words, it''s been so many years, and you just spent a few months together at the beginning even if he used his own blood to rescue your sister. You have been in love for so many years before Isn''t it light?" Bingdi asked casually. "Emotions will be weak, but they will not disappear." Xuedi smiled, "As long as it does not disappear, as long as there is still in my heart, then the emotions that have been weakened by time will sooner or later become deeper." The Bingdi frowned. I think what my sister said is unreasonable. "Then you just admit that your feelings for him have faded?" Bingdi asked with a tricky angle. My sister has sealed it for so many years, but her memory is not only ten thousand years ago. That is impossible. Sealing doesn''t mean that even the soul is sealed. My sister can feel the passage of time. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1685 God''s Domain, Yuntian Palace), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1718： This is your biological mother "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! "On the eve of breaking the seal, it was a lot lighter." Xuedi said softly, "After waking up, taking a trip to the human world, it feels not much lighter. On the contrary, it is deeper." Bingdi curled his lips. A hot man is really a superb way to play. The creation of Qi Soul Master in the human world is not only regarded as a myth in the human world, and won a reputation for eternity, but also moved my sister for a while. It''s really amazing. The Bingdi didn''t believe that the man really used his own power to reverse the concept of the human world and change the relationship between spirit beasts for his sister. Absolutely impossible. That radish with a big heart must have another plot. "Then what if his feelings for you are weakened?" Bingdi asked, "Look, there are so many amazing and beautiful women around him. You saw it that day. It is impossible to have much deep affection for you. Moreover, I dont think he founded Qi Soul Master really for your sister. "Even if it is, you are certainly not the most important among his women." Xuedi flicked Bingdi''s forehead helplessly with his finger, and said, "You are not him, how do you know?" "The enemy is often the one who knows the enemy best." The Bingdi angrily covered his forehead. "Why are you and him enemies again?" "Rival in love!" Bingdi said righteously, "Can I still not understand him?" "..." Xuedi smiled, pondering for a moment and said: "If...if as you said...I will feel it." "How do you feel?" Bingdi asked. "I left a ray of longing in the human world. If he is as you said, he will definitely not take it seriously." Xuedi''s white eyelashes trembled slightly, "If his feelings for me have not changed, he will. Bring back this thought." After speaking, Xuedi looked into the distance with some erratic eyes. "What do you miss?" Bingdi was puzzled. "An ice lotus that never bloomed." As soon as Bingdi''s eyes turned, he said: "Then if his feelings for you are very weak, sister, or you can go to the world with me in the future. Men or something, it has no effect at all!" "You!" Xuedi shook his head helplessly at Bingdi, "Didn''t I just say that the emotions faded, it doesn''t mean anything. As long as he still has love for me, I will not leave him. The enemy that day," Have you seen it? I have a hunch that he will face more powerful enemies." Xuedi paused, "I can become stronger." "Then what''s the meaning of this!" The Bingdi was very angry, "Emotions, whether he feels your thoughts or not, doesn''t matter. Forget it...I am mad at me." "It makes sense." Xuedi pursed his lips, but it was a smile that made Bingdi unable to understand. "When you also have a favorite, you will understand." Xuedi said. "Isn''t my elder sister you? I don''t understand." Bingdi said. "It''s not the same." Xuedi shook his head, "Your feelings for me are your sister''s affection for your sister. It is not the feelings between the opposite sex. In the future, no, maybe, you already have a favorite object. Then you I understand." Bingdi''s heart jumped, and he waved his hand quickly: "How is it possible." Xuedi smiled without saying a word. Not long after, two human figures appeared in the midair in the distance. "Hey, I don''t seem to be alone!" Bingdi said in surprise. As far as I can see, besides the messy man who is still handsome, there is a little girl! Xuedi''s eyes were also a little puzzled. "That kid...could it be his daughter?" Bingdi said subconsciously, "I seem to have heard it. The little girl called his father." After that, the Bingdi became angry, "This stinky man came to look for his sister, and he brought his own daughter! I don''t know if he and whose child is brought, did he bring you sister Geying?" "It''s so bad!" The Bingdi was angry. Xuedi was silent for a while, and grudgingly said with a smile: "It''s human nature to dote on your daughter and bring it around..." "What is human nature? Since he came to see you, he should come alone!" Bingdi said angrily, "I think it was a woman next to him who deliberately asked him to do this!" "Sister, wait, I''ll let him leave immediately." Bingdi was very angry. More angry than before. But the voice just fell, A long voice remembered: "Let me leave? You ice scorpion, it hasn''t changed at all. Why, when I just came, I was anxious to drive me away?" I don''t know when, the two figures in the distance are already close at hand. Bingdi was stunned for a moment, looking at the man a few meters away and the little girl he was holding. This kid...how does he look a bit like sister. Such a thought suddenly appeared in Bingdi''s mind. But in a moment he shook his head again. How can this be. Nothing happened to him and his sister. Thinking of this, Bingdi walked over and sneered: "If you don''t drive you away, would you still let you stay? Why, come to see my sister, and drag the family away, for fear that others might not know that you have a family. Isnt he a man? Wang Feng was stunned by these words for a long time. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Binglian, who also looked at him with his eyes wide open. "Dad, who is this fierce sister?" Xiao Binglian asked dumbfoundedly. Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "It''s your aunt." Bingdi flushed suddenly, what aunt? I have a fart relationship with you, your daughter called my aunt, what do you mean? "Wang Feng, you bastard!" Bingdi squeezed his hands tightly. Wang Feng felt something was wrong: "Where did I offend you?" "It''s acridine...Little...Auntie. Dad has offended you in some way, why are you violent Dad?" Xiao Binglian hiding behind Wang Feng, looking at the angry Ice Emperor, she seemed a little scared. The Bing Emperor glanced at Xiao Binglian, and his anger had disappeared a lot inexplicably. Probably because the child is really good-looking, it makes her a little angry. At this time, the Snow Emperor on one side came and said softly: "Stop making trouble." She came over quietly, her gaze fell on Wang Feng, her eyes soft, but a bit complicated. Looking at Xiao Binglian again, he was stunned for a few seconds, frowned slightly, as if he didn''t understand. "Why, where did I make a noise?" Bingdi said loudly, "Sister, this fellow, don''t mention your misses. He doesn''t know at all, not only that, but also brought him and other women''s children. Isn''t this disgusting you deliberately?" Upon hearing this, Wang Feng understood. A light sigh flashed in Xuedi''s eyesWang Feng smiled, pointed at Xuedi, and said to Xiao Binglian: "Little Binglian, this is your biological mother." Xiao Binglian first looked at Xuedi behind Wang Feng, blinked, and then crept out. After a while, as if unresponsive, he cheered, walked up to the Snow Emperor, stretched out his hand and smiled brightly: "Mom, I want to hug." "?" Xuedi. "?"ice King. At this moment, the two soul beasts who had lived without knowing how old were both stunned for a long time. Xuedi was even more confused: Where did I come from? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1686 This is your biological mother), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1719： Desperately "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! "Little Binglian..." Xuedi''s voice was slightly dry, "Wang Feng, this child is..." She felt something was wrong, but she felt something was wrong no matter how she thought about it. The child has a unique breath, exuding a breath of the spirit of heaven and earth that is very different from her. But in the dimness, he was throbbing with blood. But Xuedi didn''t see it at all. Because Wang Feng used void matter to condense the little ice lotus, it was difficult to be sensed. Especially after hearing Wang Feng''s words, I was even more confused. I... I don''t seem to be the one with him... Why are there children? When Wang Feng saw Xuedi''s stupid expression, she knew that she probably didn''t know it. "You, when did you have a child with your sister?" Bingdi tremblingly made a voice. impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Wang Feng sighed and said: "You created that little ice lotus and placed it in human society. Although you don''t know what mood and circumstances you created this little ice lotus in, she is based on your life. Created. It''s just not enlightened." With that said, Wang Feng touched Xiao Binglians head and continued: However, among human beings, the soul deed of life alone is not enough to enlighten this budding life directly. The soul deed of life is here. When the young soul beast itself already possesses the sage, it can expand its sapience, instead of directly enlightening the soul beast." The soul deed of life doesn''t have such a powerful function, it almost belongs to life enlightenment. If the soul deed of life can enlighten the spirit of the soul beast at will, then there is no need for the soul beast to be bred, and human beings can create the soul beast by themselves. Little Binglian''s outstretched palm couldn''t get a response, her eyes were a little eager, but she looked at Xuedi with some fear. "So, she is..." Xuedi seemed to understand something. "You put this child in human society like this. I don''t know how long and how long she will slowly give birth to spiritual wisdom." Wang Feng said, "When I came, when I saw her, I enlightened him. She takes shape." The arrival of Xiaobinglian is very special. Just like Nuwa concocting a human being, she was formed by Xuedi using her life force. But Xuedi was not Nuwa, she couldn''t give Little Ice Lotus spiritual wisdom. With this ability, Wang Feng turned the little ice lotus into wisdom and shape. Therefore, Xuedi is indeed the mother of Little Ice Lotus. Wang Feng himself was regarded as Xiao Binglian''s guide and father in a sense. Xuedi''s expression was a little startled, she looked at Xiao Binglian, thought about it, and then hugged it. The same rhythm of life made her feel very kind. "It turned out to be this little guy..." Emperor Xue pursed his lips, his eyes fell on Wang Feng, "I didn''t expect you to bring her here in this way." The Ice Emperor also understood something. She looked at the two sourly, her sister''s eyes were full of tenderness and honey. Obviously, this made her sister more happy than simply bringing back an ice lotus. Nothing can convey the emotions of both parties better than a likable, living child. Xiao Binglian was in Xuedi''s arms, and the fear in her eyes gradually disappeared. After all, life was the same. Bingdi sighed again and again, she knew that she had no chance. My sister discovered that the world had changed a lot after waking up before, and her feelings towards this man that had been slightly weakened were immediately deepened by the touch. Now that this guy is clever, he has made such a trick again, the sister can''t give up on him? "By the way, what happened over there just now?" Seeing Xiao Binglian and her sister muttering picturesquely with smiles, Bingdi changed the subject. "Just now..." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and then explained the situation just now. After listening, Bingdi frowned, she didn''t quite understand. "You don''t understand, it''s because you haven''t seen the power at that level." Wang Feng saw the ice emperor''s mind and explained, "Those guys belong to the spirit masters of the original Douluo world in the parallel universe. We are here. The universe is single, and at present, there is no powerful cosmic power." Wang Feng sighed slightly. "In short, there is a stronger presence behind those black-clothed people. I will eliminate those black-clothed people. If the other person is aware of it, they will definitely be vigilant and will not come back to this world." "Is there the soul demon you dealt with that day that is powerful?" Bingdi asked. "Motiance? The Motiance I dealt with that day was just a clone of consciousness. Naturally it was much stronger than him." Wang Feng shook his head, "But the world is getting stronger and stronger. The top power in this place can already Comparing with the gods of the gods, the power level of comprehension also involves the law of origin." "If external forces come arbitrarily, or underestimate the world, they will suffer a lot." The Ice Emperor nodded without understanding, and then asked: "I didn''t notice the energy fluctuations of the battle just now. I only felt that a powerful force bound that area, and then everything suddenly disappeared. You are How can it be done?" "You don''t understand even after you said it." Wang Feng said. The Bingdi breathed tightly and looked at Wang Feng with an unkind expression: "What do you mean, despise me? I haven''t lost my cultivation level over the years! Don''t think you are very good, you can underestimate my sister and me!" Wang Feng smiled. The Bingdi cultivation base did not fall. The strength of the Ice Emperor was approximately equal to about one hundred and twenty, which was equivalent to less than a third-level **** in the gods. But it is a pity that this step of the third-level **** requires understanding of the origin, and without the origin, one cannot go further. And the cultivation of soul beasts is different from that of gods. The gods of the Douluo God Realm can comprehend their origins by condensing their beliefs and gathering the rings of the gods, so as to combine them to achieve **** status. But the soul beast wants to cultivate into a god, it is difficult to pass this road. It is very difficult to only rely on oneself to comprehend the original law, and then cultivate the divine power. "He didn''t mean that." Xuedi walked over and said softly, "Bingdi, you know it in your heart." "I don''t know." Bingdi snorted coldly, "I think he is relying on his own power and despise us." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, then changed the subject: "I feel that there is no trace of the soul deed of life in your body. I remember that you signed a soul deed of life with a transformed human. You became the other''s soul beast. Why is there only one now?" The Bingdi was silent probably there might be something hidden in it. Wang Feng still remembered very clearly that the soul beast in form was called Qingyu. "Sapphire is dead." Bingdi whispered. "Dead?" Wang Feng was stunned. That sapphire was originally an extremely powerful soul beast, the blue lantern and white jade dolphin. He possessed super wisdom, and later transformed into form, and signed a life soul contract with Bingdi for Bing''s 600,000-year catastrophe. Later, he entered the human world and fought against Wang Feng in the Peak Soul Master Competition. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (chapter 1687 desperately) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Check in from Douluo", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1720： Ice Emperors Soul Guidance Arms "Starting from Douluo Punch Novel ( to find the latest chapter! "The wisdom and potential of the Green Lantern White Jade Dolphin, even if it is transformed into a human form, are higher than you... how could it be dead?" Wang Feng asked in a low voice. Bingdi glared at him. A bit of reminiscence emerged in his eyes. "After that war, humans and soul beasts entered the era of peace. Qingyu took me and Homura Homura to the human world and engaged in various studies." Bingdi sighed lightly, "Qingyu is very intelligent. It only took a few years for her to become a ninth-level soul teacher, and she began to study soul technology. And I was her helper." "In less than fifty years, Qingyu has invented countless soul guides. From military to civilian use, almost everything. She has almost changed the soul guide technology of Douluo World. In addition, She also studied the two different lives of humans and soul beasts, and conducted research on the basis of life soul deeds. She found that whether it is a soul beast or a human, as long as it is stimulated by special means, they can be unlocked. Inner potential." "..." Wang Feng. Isn''t this the preliminary stage of the genetic code? Wang Feng was shocked, this sapphire wisdom was indeed extremely high. The wisdom of the dolphin is really exaggerated, especially the sapphire is not an ordinary dolphin. "And Sapphire has also developed a special soul-guided weapon. Once attached to humans or soul beasts, this kind of weapon can greatly increase the strength and fetters of both parties. However, because of the defects of this weapon, the soul-master also Or after the spirit beast is used, the life force will be greatly reduced and the life span will be shortened." Bingdi continued, "It was banned by Qingyu, but she still didn''t stop studying." "But this kind of soul guide weapon is too dangerous, and Qingyu wants to experiment with herself. Because she believes that once the research is successful, this kind of weapon will definitely change the pattern of the entire world and increase the strength of humans and soul beasts to the greatest extent. " "Thus entering another area." Wang Feng was secretly shocked. If this Nima is really researched out, it would be equivalent to the Divine Body Engine of the Angel Nebula, or the Divine Spine of the Dark Demon Realm. amazing. Unfortunately, yes, there should be no success. "So, Qingyu uses herself as an experiment? She has exhausted her life?" Wang Feng asked. "Yes." Bingdi said in a low tone. "She has exhausted her life and has not been completely successful in research. Although she is a soul beast, that kind of soul guide weapon damages herself too much... Later, in order not to affect me, she and Homura Homura and I released the life soul contract." Wang Feng was full of emotion. This sapphire is also powerful enough. I changed the world after opening it. Of course, looking at it now, it''s not too bad, it''s just that Yan Qingjue and the others have the layout. Qingyu relied on herself abruptly and almost changed the whole world. If you run out of life, you don''t hesitate to research it out, let alone you can do it, there are not many with this kind of thinking. Wang Feng was deeply impressed. "However, when her lifespan was exhausted, she left me the most complete set of soul guide weapons she had made." The Bingdi continued, "She said, if this set of Soul Guidance Arms can be perfected, it can bring my life level to another level, and thus touch a higher power." As he said, tears came from the corner of Bingdi''s eyes. "Take it out and let me have a look." Wang Feng said. "Let me show you..." Bingdi was stunned, and wiped the teardrops from the corner of his eyes, "You don''t understand this, what''s the use of showing it to you?" Wang Feng smiled. This ice scorpion still didn''t quite understand how strong he was. In other words, she is still not sure about her current strength. "Little...aunt...Dad is super amazing." The little ice lotus on the side hid in Xuedi''s arms, waved and said vigorously. After speaking, he was a little frightened, so he quickly withdrew his hand and glanced at Bingdi. Xuedi rubbed Xiao Binglian''s head and said, "Bingdi, show him." Seeing this, Bingdi curled his lips and nodded. But she did not hold any hope. "You, you... you leave here first." Bingdi said suddenly. "?" Wang Feng. "Leave here first, and come back later!" Bingdi emphasized. Wang Feng looked at Bingdi with a strange expression. What, is it possible that you, the soul guide armed, need to explode? After thinking about it, Wang Feng still left this area first to shield his perception. After a while, I heard an intermittent divine thought coming from a distance: "Bingdi is fine, come here." Wang Feng turned around and walked over with a little expectation. When he saw the Ice Emperor, Wang Feng was stunned, crying out in his heart. The Ice Emperor in front of him was still in human form. But it is slightly different. What she is wearing is not a long Tsing Yi dress, but a kind of battle armor similar to light clothing. There was a faint gleam on the surface of the battle armor. The formation of a special energy fluctuation is very special. The key is that this kind of battle armor is slightly exposed compared to the previous long skirt. The arms are okay. From the shoulders, to the waist, and to the knees of the thighs, there are special silver loops attached. I don''t know what material it is. But it was not completely wrapped, but it was like a shadow, revealing white skin. Wang Feng originally thought that this soul beast weapon would be a kind of mecha, or something similar to a soul bone suit. Unexpectedly, it is such a lightweight armor, and it also has aesthetics. The overall look is not only sassy, ??but also **** and seductive. Sapphire is a talent. "Wang Feng said in his heart. This kind of battle armor is stronger than that kind of **** suit. "Have you finished reading it!" Bingdi''s face was reddened, and Wang Feng cast a cold look at him. Wang Feng nodded. This soul-guided weapon is not only in line with human aesthetics, but also has a strong internal drive. There is a special energy inside, which merges with the breath of the ice emperor, causing the ice emperor''s breath to rise at this time, and the divine power in her body is boiling and changing. The cells in the body seemed to be burning, exuding powerful force. But it is not complete. This soul guide arm cannot completely control that special energy, once the time is long, this consumption will increase, which is equivalent to a disguised consumption of life force. Once this Soul Guidance Armament can completely control that special energy and maintain it at a certain speed, it means that it will no longer consume life force. "Did you see anything?" Bingdi snorted coldly, "Forget it, you don''t understand Soul Guidance Technology at all. Just let you feast your eyes. It''s cheaper for you!" Wang Feng pondered for a moment. That special energy is void matter, not simple energy. Although I don''t know where the sapphire was found. Angel Nebula uses void matter to develop a special void engine, which can greatly improve the strength of the angel warrior. But the Angel Nebula has no idea how many years of research The civilization of the Douluo World is far from the Angel Nebula civilization. Sapphire can do this step, already very powerful. However, for myself, this may... just happen in an instant. "I can help you perfect this set of soul guidance weapons." Wang Feng said. "?" Bingdi was stunned for a while, "what did you say?" "I said..." Wang Feng glanced at her, and couldn''t help thinking of what would it be like if Xue Di could wear a set of soul guide weapons similar to this? Thinking about it, Wang Feng''s heart slightly rippled. It should look good, right? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1688 Bingdi''s Soul Guidance Arms), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1721： Special soul energy "Starting from Douluo Punch Novel ( to find the latest chapter! After dispelling the thoughts in his heart, Wang Feng secretly said that he was ashamed. After all, this was the soul guide weapon left by Qingyu to give the Ice Emperor, and it was regarded as a seed of soul guide technology. How come I only noticed the aspect of aesthetic appearance. "Can you perfect it?" Bingdi looked at Wang Feng with a strange expression. It feels like looking at a strange crocodile cheating the little girl with candy. "Sister, he must be thinking of something bad in his mind!" The Bingdi rolled his eyes and immediately complained, "This is what Qingyu left for me, so I don''t want you to improve it. Humph, let me show you. It''s already pretty good." Bingdi looked at Wang Feng warily. Wang Feng shook his head helplessly. There are some thoughts in his mind, but they are limited to Xuedi. As for the ice scorpion, he had no idea. "That''s it." Wang Feng said, "I am also looking at the face of Qingyu. She can create this thing, but she can''t perfect it. It must be a pity." In fact, Wang Feng can also find sapphire now. For the Ice Emperor and others, death just disappeared into this world. But the world of Douluo is under the jurisdiction of the God Realm. After the death of the Douluo World''s life, it will enter the sea of ??reincarnation in the God Realm. It''s just that during the previous period, the world of Douluo was intercepted by the Dark Demon Realm, and the soul of death would enter the Samsara Well. Before, Wang Feng had encountered the souls of soul beasts in the world of Douluo in the soul domain of the Dark Demon Realm. Therefore, as long as Wang Feng entered the long river of time in the dark demon world and searched for the soul of sapphire, he could find the other person''s reincarnation body. The premise is that her soul was not destroyed by those soul demons in the soul domain. But with Qingyu''s wisdom, she might not be so easily destroyed by those demons. It''s just that she is not sapphire anymore when she finds reincarnation. "You said that..." Bingdi became serious when he heard this. After all, it was Qingyu''s hard work. If it could be perfected, it would be regrettable. "Are you sure?" Xuedi walked over and asked softly. "100%." ??Wang Feng nodded, "For me, forget it... it can be perfected. I have seen many similar armed forces." He wanted to say that this was a very simple thing for himself, but it was also Qingyu''s hard work. It was based on her life-consuming research, which seemed a bit disrespectful to others. Maybe this ice scorpion will blow up again. "Then...try it." Bingdi hesitated for a moment, and still agreed. "Are you sure?" Wang Feng said. Bingdi nodded and gritted his teeth, "What do you want to do?" "Stay where you are." Wang Feng''s eyes turned slightly, and the origin of Hongmeng was activated instantly. Everything in the world seems to be stripped and analyzed. In Wang Feng''s consciousness, layers are stripped, turned into essence, and then analyzed and calculated. Interestingly speaking, the structure of this Soul Guidance Armament is two or three points similar to the Spine of the Dark Demon Realm. Presumably Sapphire has also gotten the spine of killing spirits. This is not impossible. After he left the world of Douluo, mankind has fought with spirit beasts and spirit demons for many years. Although those soul demons are the cannon fodder of the emperor demons, there are also a few who have the spine of the gods. Wang Feng''s initial killing of the spine was obtained by killing a dark demon leader. "The Killing Spine is implanted in the soul demon, but the soul guide arm is not implanted in the soul demon. I don''t know where the sapphire is found in the void matter. This kind of soul guide arm can carry out a certain degree of illusion and enter the host''s body. In the soul space, it will be manifested and attached to the body when needed, and will exert a powerful combat power." Qingyu is a genius, Wang Feng has to admit. It''s the kind of genius who can change the world, maybe one in thousands of years. However, this Soul Guidance Armament was too simple for the current self. Wang Feng is not a genius, he doesn''t need to be a genius himself, he can create things, and he has been out of the cognitive category of these worlds. If according to the normal progress, this kind of soul guide weapon is placed in the Douluo world, it will not be possible for humans to study and perfect it without thousands of years. But in front of Wang Feng, this may only take a few breaths and consume a little bit of supernatural power. With a flick of a finger, a gleam of light seemed to contain the mystery of the universe, and it instantly melted into the ice emperor''s soul guide arms. Bingdi was shocked. The whole body began to gleam at the starting point, and the soul guide''s armed forces seemed to be changing. The sound of ding came to my mind even more. As if something was activated. "Huh?" Suddenly, Wang Feng was taken aback. He sensed the power of the soul. It was in the Soul Guidance Arms of the Ice Emperor. "Could it be..." Wang Feng seemed to have thought of something, and pointed again. The light melted into the ice emperor''s body. A phantom gradually emerged from the Soul Guidance Arms. At the same time, the Soul Guidance Arms also gradually changed. The shape has become more perfect, the style has not changed, but it looks a little more textured. A unique charm circulated on Bingdi''s body, and her breath rose extremely. The Ice Emperor seemed to be in a mysterious and mysterious state. What Xuedi wanted to say, his eyes were a little worried. "She is comprehending the origin. This soul guide arm itself can unlock the mystery of her own race, unlock the genetic code, and once her life is perfected, it will evolve." Wang Feng hissed softly. Xuedi nodded slightly, then watched quietly. Three days passed. The light on the ice emperor slowly disappeared. The Ice Emperor at this time looked extremely powerful, her appearance had not changed much, and the soul guide arm had gradually merged with her body, and then gradually disappeared. Suddenly, the Ice Emperor opened his eyes, and a flash of ice flashed. "How do you feel?" Wang Feng asked. Although he was perfected in a few breaths, it took a while for the Ice Emperor to adapt to the new power and life. The Bingdi was silent for a while, glanced at Wang Feng with a complicated expression, and nodded slightly. "When I was analyzing it, I found that your Soul Guidance Armament was sealed with a special soul energy." Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "Is it..." Bingdi has not spoken yet. A voice rang out: "it''s me." At the next moment, a phantom emerged from the ice emperor''s soul guide arms. "I thought it would take at least a few thousand years for my soul consciousness to wake up. I didn''t expect... it was less than a few decades." The voice sounded long, with a bit of meaning. This phantom is really sapphire! Wang Feng smiled slightly, as if he already knew it, he knew it when he sensed that special soul energy just now. Qingyu died because she exhausted her vitality. Because she is a transformed soul beast, it already belongs to the human category. She didn''t become a god, and she didn''t have a long life like a soul beast. But Sapphire has obviously already done some research on the soul. Therefore, she was most likely to inject her soul into the set of soul guide arms to seal before she died, to prevent her soul from fading between heaven and earth, or being sucked into reincarnation. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1689 Special Soul Energy) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1722： Regenerate 1 "Starting from Douluo Punch Novel ( to find the latest chapter! At the same time, she can use her soul energy as the intelligent consciousness armed with this soul guide. To sum it up with a similar word is system. When the Ice Emperor can perfect this soul guide one day, she will be able to unlock the internal seal and activate her soul consciousness. Wang Feng didn''t expect Qingyu to do this before. It wasn''t until the analysis of Hongmeng origin, after sensing the soul energy, that I guessed it. Looking at the appearance of Bingdi, it was obvious that she could not know. "Ice Emperor, congratulations on your stepping into a higher realm." Sapphire floats in the air, looking at the Ice Emperor, with a calm smile on his face, "From now on, your potential is unlimited, and this soul guide can Let you go further." Qingyu''s words are true. After Wang Feng''s perfect Soul Guidance Armament, it was no less powerful than the Void Engine of Angel Nebula, and the body of Ice Emperor was equivalent to an upgrade. And it can continue to upgrade, as long as the ice emperor keeps practicing to become stronger, she can automatically upgrade. Even her current strength is not inferior to the three generations of divine bodies on the Angel Star Territory, or even stronger. Because of the soul of sapphire, this upgrade speed will be very fast. "But the price is your life..." There was not much joy on Bingdi''s face. "No, it''s not me." Qingyu shook his head, "You should be thankful, it should be him. His level of perfection is several times more advanced than the Soul Guidance Armament I studied." Qingyu''s gaze fell on Wang Feng, and he sighed: "For hundreds of years in the Douluo world, I can understand a little bit since you created the Soul Deed of Life, but now I can''t understand it at all. What level have you reached." After that, Qingyu said again: "But you can appear here, which shows that no matter what level you have reached, you seem to have not forgotten your original intention." With Qingyu''s wisdom, he could vaguely figure out Wang Feng''s level at this time. But I didn''t expect Wang Feng to return to Douluo World and this place. Wang Feng coughed a few times, and said as if he saw Emperor Xue: "Don''t forget your original intention, you have to always go." Qingyu smiled. Xuedi''s eyes narrowed slightly, this sentence obviously made her very useful. "It will be greasy and slippery." Bingdi muttered, looked at Wang Feng, and hummed softly: "Wang Feng, thank you." "Little meaning." Wang Feng waved his hand. "Smelly fart." Bingdi pouted, "You are really amazing now. Even Qingyu''s lifelong soul-guided weaponry is nothing to you." "Slightly speaking, he may be humble." Qingyu smiled. "Perhaps for him, this may be a matter of effort, just like a titled Douluo surpassing a hundred ranks awakening a six-year-old child. Wuhun is so easy..." The Bingdi was taken aback, wondering if this metaphor was too self-effacing. Is it so exaggerated? "Qingyu, isn''t this analogy a bit inappropriate?" The Ice Emperor couldn''t help but said, "There is no need to be so self-effacing? Didn''t you say that even those tenth-level soul masters of the Sun-Moon Empire want to study your soul The guide arm hasn''t been for thousands of years, can''t you even touch the fur?" Qingyu smiled and said nothing. She knew that she was able to study this thing, there was a bit of luck. She still lowered... "It''s really not appropriate." Wang Feng nodded and said. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be humble?" Bingdi glanced at Wang Feng in surprise. "I think that should be said." Wang Feng said again, "It''s like a **** king awakening a six-year-old child to his spirit." ""ice King. Qingyu laughed dumbly, not at all unhappy, but agreed: "I think this analogy is more appropriate." Bingdi gave the two of them a roll of eyes. "From now on, are you always in this form..." Bingdi hesitated and asked. "Yes." Qingyu nodded, "I am a soul body, and I cannot appear in this world at will, otherwise I will be suppressed by a powerful force and **** me in. I can only exist as a special soul life, in a situation of intelligent consciousness. In your soul-guided weapon. Help you develop and upgrade this soul-guided weapon." The mighty force that Qingyu said was the reincarnation of the heavens controlled by Xiyue. Although Douluo God Realm does not have such an organization as the underworld, there will be no black and white impermanence to detain these souls. But the soul life will actively be absorbed by the sea of ??reincarnation, that is the power of the heavenly Dao, the power of the Douluo world, even if it surpasses the hundredth level, once the soul is dead, as long as the soul is immortal, it will not be able to break away from the power of the reincarnation of the heavenly path. For example, the soul domain of the Dark Demon Realm is more abnormal, and it can also directly forcibly absorb the souls of other worlds. Once they are conquered and slaughtered by their Dark Demon Realm, their souls will be directly sucked into the Soul Realm. "Actually it''s pretty good." Qingyu said, "When you become stronger in the future, you can create a life for me, and I can live in this world in another way." Bingdi''s eyes lit up, and if she said that, she would be excited. Wang Feng was silent on the side. With his strength, the sapphire soul was still there, and he wanted to resurrect easily. However, this is the fetters and cause and effect between Bingdi and Qingyu, he doesn''t need help. This kind of thing can be left to Bingdi himself. Wang Feng coughed a few times: "Okay, that, Ice Scorpion, you still need to get used to this Soul Guidance Armament, there happens to be sapphire, you can guide you on the side. Don''t delay, go quickly." Why Bingdi couldn''t hear it, this was obviously Wang Feng trying to drive himself away. Then talk to my sister alone, and then me and me. Bingdi snorted and said only one sentence: Dont bully your sister. Then he left. Only Wang Feng, Xuedi and Xiaobinglian were left. "Dad, I want to play alone, there is a tall tree in front of me, I want to climb the tree!" Xiao Binglian also squeaked, and after speaking, she broke free from Xuedi''s arms and jumped to the ground, blinking at the two of them. The little padded jacket is so sensible. "Wang Feng said in his heart. Xuedi hesitated, and wanted to stay with Xiaobinglian for a while. But Wang Feng said: "Okay, then be careful, if you can''t climb up, go find your aunt." The little ice lotus chick nodded like a peck of rice, and then bounced away. Xuedi blushed. "Finally they are all gone." Wang Feng walked over and hugged Xuedi, "It is still the best in the world for two people." Xuedi didn''t struggle, just said: "If you let Bingdi leave, why don''t you even leave the child. Isn''t she our child?" "Of course it is." Wang Feng said with a serious face, "It''s just that, Xiao Binglian is sensible. She knows that she should be given time for her father and mother to spend alone. I didn''t drive her away." Xuedi pursed his mouth and hammered Wang Feng with his hand. "You like children very much?" Wang Feng asked Little Binglian, I like it very much. "Xuedi nodded and said seriously, "It''s just that you gave her life..." The tone was a bit guilty. Feeling the graceful curve of Xuedi''s body, Wang Feng thought for a while and said: "That''s not easy, we can regenerate one." "What do you think of giving birth in a human way?" Hearing that, Xuedis beautiful face was instantly red as blood, and his tone became a little more embarrassing, but he was equally serious: "Okay." This soft answer made my mind rippling slightly... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (one in Chapter 1690), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1723： Shocked Ice Emperor "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! "Move us away, this stinky man just wants his sister, me and me. Humph!" Bingdi walked to the other side, and his voice sounded like eating a basket of lemons. "Isn''t this normal?" The green jade floated around the Bingdi and said amusedly: "I have all the kids, what happened to me, Qingqing. I said Bingdi, are you eating Wang Fengs vinegar, or are you eating...your sisters vinegar?" Bingdi was stunned for a moment, and didn''t react for a while. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Bingdi''s face turned red, and he glared at Sapphire, "Don''t think you are in the state of soul, you can just tease me! Sapphire." Whose vinegar to eat, this is very particular. "Bing Bing... You have been a Qi soul beast by my side for hundreds of years." Qingyu''s expression remained unchanged, but he looked at Bingdi with an interesting face, "I still don''t know you?" "You don''t understand." Bingdi raised his head slightly and snorted coldly. Qingyu smiled. Maybe Xuedi, who is an older sister, can''t tell, but she is different. The Emperor Xue had fallen asleep for too long and didn''t understand many things. At least, Qingyu knew that when the Ice Emperor suffered a 600,000-year catastrophe and was saved by the soul deed of life created by Wang Feng. I''m afraid there is a man''s shadow in Bingdi''s heart. Later, in the peak competition that the human world participated in, Qingyu felt very clearly. Seeing that Wang Feng had an ambiguous relationship with the mysterious silver-haired woman, she was extremely angry. She said it was for her sister, and secretly stopped it. In fact, only she herself may know. Later, when Wang Feng left the Douluo World, Qingyu was even more clear that hundreds of years ago. This ice emperor secretly didn''t know how many times he had secretly been to that sacred mountain. Several times, I was discovered by myself, but I used my sister as an excuse. Said to help my sister take a look at the smelly man. Actually... "You." Qingyu sighed and shook her head slightly. At this time. Vaguely, there was a slight groan in the distance. Moaning in a low voice, Bingdi stiffened slightly. She has heard that sound. In the human world, time will make this sound. Although she has gone very far, her body has just been upgraded, her perception is very powerful, she can''t control it at all, and she can perceive clearly. "Heh... man, I know those things all day long." Bingdi''s face was flushed, but his mouth said disdainfully, "I don''t know how long to bully my sister." "Unexpectedly, a life that reaches his level will still be keen on the love of men and women." Qingyu thought. "What''s wrong with his level? It''s still not a stinky man." Bingdi said. "Bingbing, you may not understand yet, but I know." Qingyu shook his head, "Wang Feng''s current state has reached a very terrifying height. It is much higher than the **** you imagined. It stands to reason. Life at this level is so extraordinary that it is difficult to be limited by love. Not to mention these loves that only mortal beings are passionate about." "In my opinion, it is normal for him to forget your sister." Qingyu said. "He dare!" Bingdi didn''t understand these words Qingyu said. No need to understand. Qingyu is silent, she is extremely intelligent, even if she hasn''t reached it, she can feel the existence of a higher level of life. A spirit beast with a straightforward head like the Bing Emperor would not think about it. "This sound is too noisy!" After a while, Bingdi blushed and said irritably, "Forget it, let''s go and see Xiao Binglian. This is my niece." As he said, the Ice Emperor hurried away as if fleeing, and found the little ice lotus that was climbing a tree in the distance. At this time, Xiao Binglian was climbing a jade spirit tree about a hundred meters high. This kind of branches and leaves are all crystal clear ice trees, the cold is pressing, and the branches are covered with many icy edges, which look very sharp. Xiao Binglian had a little difficulty in climbing. From a distance, she looked like a small worm, wriggling forward towards the top of the tree trunk one after another. The Ice Emperor looked a little funny, but was stunned by the cute appearance of this little ice lotus. But she did not help, but watched Xiao Binglian climb to the top of the tree trunk step by step. "Yay!" Little Binglian panted, blushing, standing on the top of the tree, swaying, looking forward with excitement. However, the top of the tree was unstable. As soon as she stood, she leaned down before she could stabilize. "You little guy, be careful!" The Bingdi hurriedly hugged this girl from the usual and stood on the top of the tree again. "Little...Auntie." Little Binglian was startled, and gave Bing Di a little embarrassed look. Probably a little scared. "Why! I''m afraid that my aunt will eat you." The Bingdi glared at Xiao Binglian fiercely, then chuckled. Xiao Binglian also smiled. "By the way, Xiao Binglian, tell me what happened on your way here." The Ice Emperor thought for a while, and suddenly asked, "What enemies did you encounter when you were that cheap dad?" Although Wang Feng did not say the specific fighting situation, she really wanted to know how Wang Feng solved the opponent. You know, she didn''t sense any fluctuations in the battle during the whole process. "Enemy?" Xiao Binglian''s face was a little dazed, "It seems that I haven''t encountered any enemies?" "It''s impossible!" Bingdi glanced at Xiao Binglian in astonishment, "Goodbye, think about it yourself?" Xiao Binglian thought for a long time. With her current wisdom, although the concept of the enemy is a bit vague, she seems to have thought of something before saying: "Auntie...you said it should be those flies?" "Flies?" The Ice Emperor was stunned again. Qingyu was also taken aback for a moment. The Emperor Bing told her what happened just now, and she knew a thing or two. But what does this have to do with flies? "Little boy, don''t you want to be wrong?" The Ice Emperor touched Xiao Binglian''s head, "It''s an enemy, not a fly." "Yes, there are only flies." Xiao Binglian said. "You ask the child to tell the whole story before and after." Qingyu reminded. The Ice Emperor nodded hurriedly: "Little dear, then I can tell you how the fly appeared?" Xiao Binglian tilted her head for a moment and said, "When my father came here, I was playing snowballs with me, and then I saw a few people in black clothes. My father asked me to use snowballs to hit flies. Then those black clothes People become flies. Later, my father told me that those people were originally flies." "My father and I used snowballs to kill all these pesky flies one by one!" "?"ice King. After listening, countless question marks popped up in Bingdi''s mind. what''s the situation? Those people in black exuded such a powerful aura of energy and it seemed like a million-year-old spirit ring got together. Why did it become a fly? Or does the fly become? Funny? Could it be the Fly Wuhun? That would have to be a bit fluctuating in battle, right? "I understand." Qingyu whispered. She glanced at Bingdi, and the expression in her eyes gave her a hint. The Ice Emperor was reminded by the sapphire eyes, and he vaguely thought of something. She took a deep breath, "You mean..." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1691 Shocked Ice Emperor), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Check in from Douluo", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1724： Go with the flow "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! "Yes..." Qingyu''s tone was a little shocked, "They should have been turned into ordinary flies by Wang Feng... and then they were killed by ordinary snowballs..." "This..." A chill burst out of Bingdi''s back. If Wang Feng killed the people in black through battle, she wouldn''t be surprised, because that guy has always been strong. Although the people in black possessed several million-year-old spirit rings, they had not been able to break through that hurdle, nor could it be better than Wang Feng. But directly turning the opponent into a fly and smashing it to death with a snowball... This method is really beyond imagination. "You know now, what do you mean by what I said?" Qingyu looked forward with deep eyes. The Bingdi was silent. With the strength of those people in black, he can directly turn into a fly, smashing to death with ordinary snowballs. It''s just like playing. If it is moved and retracted, I am afraid that the opponent will disappear between the fingers. The Bingdi sighed quietly and didn''t speak any more. Although Xuedi has a word for snow in his name. But Wang Feng felt not cold at all, on the contrary, it was very hot. It''s wonderful. Wang Feng lay in a small house made of jade spirit trees. At this moment, he was in the state of a sage, thinking a lot. With empty thoughts, he even had a somewhat unique understanding of the will to open the sky in the Pan Gu Axe. The Snow Emperor in his arms, with misty eyes, was resting on his arm, his tone still gasping slightly, the blush on his face did not disappear. Wang Feng pondered, different from Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue is lonely and arrogant, with a high-level majesty on her body. After all, she is the king of Angel Nebula. After so many years, her power accumulation is estimated to exceed her mother who was once the pope and federal leader. That kind of majesty can arouse a great male desire to conquer. And the angels of the Angel Nebula are perfect in their bodies, without any flaws. That is naturally an extraordinary feeling. But Xuedi has a different style. She has a cold temper and does not eat the fireworks in the world, and she feels more like a snow fairy in the nine heavens to Wang Feng. However, the body gave Wang Feng a charming feeling. All the tastes will be understood only if you have it. "Actually, I feel that Emperor Bing..." This is, Emperor Xue said weakly and lazily in his voice. "Bingdi...what''s wrong with her?" Wang Feng returned to his senses, "I helped her so much, it is impossible to bother us at this time, right?" "No..." Xuedi shook his head, "I want to say, she treats you..." "To me?" Wang Feng frowned slightly, "What''s wrong with me? Can''t you really want to take you away from me? Besides, she has been a mother scorpion, what can she do? She can''t even give birth to a child. No points?" Xuedi glanced at Wang Feng with shame, "I''m not talking about this, I mean, she actually has someone she likes in her heart." "Heh." Wang Feng shook his head, "I can be liked by this ice scorpion, and I don''t know that it is the hapless one, I am afraid that he has done too much bad things in his previous life." "..." Xuedi was a little annoyed and pinched the soft flesh on Wang Feng''s waist with his hand, "Is the Ice Emperor so bad as you said..." "What do you do with me?" Wang Feng wondered, "You don''t understand the character of the ice scorpion... It''s both fierce and stunned, and normal people are caught by her. Let alone people, even soul beasts... Suffer." "By the way, who is the hapless person whom the ice emperor looks after?" Wang Feng asked with some interest. Xuedi looked at him without speaking. "?" Wang Feng. What are you looking at me? Suddenly, Wang Feng''s heart jumped. "What do you mean..." Wang Feng''s tone was trembling, "This hapless guy...couldn''t it be..." "Yes, it''s you." Xuedi squinted at him. Suddenly, Wang Feng''s expression froze. There was something wrong and absurd in my heart. I? How could it be me? impossible! I have never lifted that ice scorpion... Besides, in terms of her wealthy airport, I am not interested in her either? How could she like me? "Don''t lie to me..." There was a little cold behind Wang Feng. To be reasonable, Wang Feng was not very pleased to be liked by the Ice Emperor, but more cold sweats. "Although I slept for many years... I don''t know what happened in it, but I can feel the thoughts in my sister''s heart..." Xuedi looked serious, "At first, I thought she didn''t want you to be with me because of her feelings for me. But then I found out that she didn''t want me to be with you...because she might..." "Stop talking!" Wang Feng hurriedly covered Xuedi''s mouth, "It is absolutely impossible..." "Nothing is impossible. Think about it. How many times have you helped her?" Xuedi sighed lightly. "Although she says you are not so good, but in fact she has never looked at anything but you. Human or soul beast." Wang Feng was in a trance. "What''s the matter?" Xuedi looked at Wang Feng with a faint smile, "The feeling of being liked should be good, right... don''t you have several around you?" Wang Feng heard it, a little jealous. Xuedi was not jealous before, even if he talked about his past experience and his experience with several other girls, Xuedi never showed jealousy. However, it is different now. Rolling across the sheets now, even if Xuedi was cold, his temper changed a little bit. "That''s different." Wang Feng said quickly. "She is your sister after all. Besides, you know, I don''t have any thoughts about her." "What''s wrong with my sister?" Xuedi said in a weird tone. "Which two I met that day were still mother and daughter? You are not..." Before she finished speaking, Wang Feng covered her mouth. "It''s really different." Wang Feng emphasized. Xuedi chuckled, hugged Wang Feng tightly, and whispered: "Actually, I don''t want to talk about this. Who wants to talk about his sister at this time?" "But I know, you won''t stay here for long. I don''t want to wait for you to leave, because at that time, you might just leave." "Nonsense." Wang Feng glared at her. "Although I won''t be able to stay for a long time, it''s okay to meet frequently. I am not before. It is easy to meet me." "But you have to concentrate on doing other things." Xuedi shook his head, "the mind will not be on this." This is true. According to Wang Feng''s next plan, after the integration of the three souls, he will start to rebuild the ancestral world that is a huge project. May encounter more enemies. If the mind is not on this, there will be less leisure and leisure. But not without. But, as for Bingdi, Wang Feng might really forget about it... However, when Xuedi talked about this, Wang Feng wanted to avoid it, which might be more troublesome. "So, what do you want to do?" Emperor Xue looked at Wang Feng with serious eyes. "This..." Wang Feng hesitated, "Or, let the flow take its course, right?" Looking at Wang Feng''s expression and this answer... Xuedi was taken aback for a moment, and then he was amused... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1692, let it go), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Check in from Douluo", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1725： go away "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! "You seem a little scared?" Xuedi said with a smile. "How is it possible?" Wang Feng immediately denied, "How could I be afraid of an ice scorpion?" "Then why go with the flow?" Xuedi asked. Yeah, why go with the flow? "Besides, you can definitely detect it a bit?" Xuedi lifted his chin slightly, "With your wisdom, I don''t believe you didn''t notice it at all." "Never thought about that." Wang Feng shook his head. "Then I have made it clear to you now, what if Bingdi really likes you? Are you going to let the flow go?" Xuedi asked repeatedly, "With her temperament, she won''t let it go." "Um..." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and looked at Xuedi strangely, "Then what do you want me to do? Do you want me to accept or reject it?" Emperor Xue snorted, "I asked you, but you pushed the question to me! Excessive!" Wang Feng said in his heart, this is so easy to accept and refuse. If I answered it, it would not be too simple. "Forget it, in the case of Bingdi, sooner or later you can''t avoid it. One day you will have to make a choice." Xuedi''s voice became a little more lazy, "In fact, whether you accept it or refuse it, I All" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart was shocked. Does Xuedi support him? That''s great. "I don''t support it." Xuedi continued. "..." Wang Feng. Isn''t it the best way to co-author and let it go? "You accept, it means that there will be another opposite **** around you. If it was before, I don''t think it matters. But now I understand the thoughts of the person next to you." Xuedi said leisurely, "No one wants to have one with others. A lover. Besides, you have enough by your side, so you accept it, and I will not support it. But if you refuse, it means that the Bingdi may be very sad. She is my sister after all. We have been together for countless years, and I dont want her sad." Wang Feng suddenly. No wonder Xuedi would ask this question. In fact, in her mind, there is no answer to this question, because no matter how she answers it, it is impossible to satisfy the other party. Women are not generous, as Xuedi is a soul beast, even if her many concepts are different from those of human women. But it''s not the kind of man who looks at him with magnanimous heart, and there are more and more women around him, without emotion. "Then let''s talk about it later." Wang Feng said, "I think with Bingdi''s temperament, even if she likes me a little bit, but she is different from you. Moreover, she has gained new power now, and her mind should be immersed in it, etc. She will become stronger and stronger in the future, and the sky she sees will become wider and wider. Maybe she will understand her true thoughts by then." There was a bit of shame on Xuedi''s face. Although Wang Feng still shied away from this statement, it made sense. Fairly acceptable. Wang Feng looked at the sky and said, "It''s still early, we are doing some exercise. Make sure that you can be pregnant with real life." "Don''t..." Xuedi twitched and resisted. However, under Wang Feng''s superb means, there is no need for two words, and gradually only the latter one. Time is long. Wang Feng stayed in the Far North for a long time. He was not in a hurry, the time flow on the Douluo World side had not yet synchronized to the God Realm side. Although the Douluo World was steadily improving, it still lacked the foundation after all, and could not truly compare with the God Realm. Therefore, it is impossible for the time flow to be synchronized to the gods. Its okay to spend more time here. About two to three months. Wang Feng''s life is very chic, although this far north is icy and snowy. But with the Snow Emperor in his arms, it was as warm as a precious jade, extremely moisturized, and by the way, he took the little ice lotus to travel around the far north and many soul beast forests. It was a honeymoon with Xuedi, and he was teaching Little Ice Lotus. Later, he went to the human world. Emperor Xue and Wang Feng pretended to be a mortal couple and traveled around the Federation with Little Ice Lotus. Seeing the changes in the current federation and seeing all kinds of soul guides, many changes even Xuedi and Wang Feng did not expect. There are also changes brought about by Qi Soul Master. Basically, every day Wang Feng was in Douluo World, he could gather a considerable amount of power of faith. As for the Ice Emperor, as Wang Feng expected, he devoted himself to the cultivation process and developed the inner potential of the Soul Guidance Armed Forces with the help of Qingyu, becoming stronger day by day. It wasn''t until a few months later that Wang Feng left Douluo World under the reluctant gaze of Xue Di and Xiao Binglian. Go to the dark world. However, on the way to the Dark Demon Realm, a funny thing made Wang Feng quite interesting. God Realm, the void space. "The former convenience is Douluo God Realm, the destination." Somewhere, a light gate violently fluctuates in the void, and then a soldier wearing a purple armor walked out of it. All of them exude an extremely powerful aura, like a **** of war. The number is only three hundred. "My dignified purple-blooded warrior, a famous soldier on the cosmic barren race list. If it weren''t for my god''s order, it would be an overkill to conquer this world. My **** is still too cautious." The head of the general looked forward with cold eyes. He was holding a black light spear, his eyes seemed to be shining with planets, beating with breathtaking light. "General, according to my gods calculation, probably, when a universe is still needed, the space-time turbulence will strike. At that time, with the strength of the gods, it should be difficult to resist this high-latitude multiverse space-time turbulence. Most of the gods will fall into the turbulence of time and space, and the heavenly path in this realm will directly collapse." A purple blood warrior said, "With my god''s plan, we only need to take the opportunity to save them and bestow them with grace, and then we can easily grab the trust of these gods. In giving my god''s power, although we can''t let them surpass more A high level, but it can make them grateful to my god." "The gods here are really weak." The general headed shook his head slightly. "It''s not that they are weak. Time and space turbulence is the long river of time and space in the multiverse. It is submerged in the unit universe. It is not just their **** realm that suffers. Only other planes of this unit universe will undergo space-time changes due to the impact of this turbulent flow of space-time." "However, as the leader of the God Realm, he must bear most of the turbulence of time and space." As the chief general of these three hundred purple blood soldiers, he has been to many major worlds in this unit universe. The gods here, if we say that we are weak, we can''t be considered weak, but there is still strength. But it is a pity that the upper limit is so high, and it is impossible to reach a higher level in this universe. Unlike my god, the potential is endless. Such a turbulent flow of time and space is actually a good thing for them. Maybe they can be impacted into the long river of time and space in the multiverse, they still have the opportunity to jump out and become powerful beings. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1693 to leave), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1726： Turbulence "Starting from Douluo Punch Novel ( to find the latest chapter! But the premise is that it can survive. Even the long river of time and space in the unit universe, the turbulence of time and space caused by it, contains the great will of time in the universe. Want to be detached from it, in this kind of universe, no creature can do it. Can only go with the flow. It is good luck to survive the turbulence of time and space in the end. Can pick up a small life. The general calculated the time. Three hundred purple blood soldiers waited silently. I dont know how long it took, but suddenly, the headed generals eyes flashed: "Time and space turbulence is coming." According to his calculation, it is this moment. In an instant, the three hundred purple blood soldiers opened their eyes at the same time and stared into the distance. Time and space turbulence is very difficult for the gods of this world. But they have special blessings of divine light, and they are not affected by this turbulence of time and space. However, you still have to deal with it carefully. However... after a moment. There was no movement around. "?" There was a sudden jump in the general''s mind, and it should be just right according to time. Why is there no movement? Normally, when a turbulent current of time and space strikes, the entire world will be turned upside down, because the entire Douluo God Realm will drift in this turbulent current of time and space. The changes caused by it must be the world''s broken world. There will also be some collapses in the God Realm, eroded by the endless power of time, and countless gods will be deprived of their lives under the power of this rebellious time and space. Or it may be thrown out of the universe in the crevices, and eventually turn into dust particles in the universe in the endless starry sky. In short, there can be no change. "My God''s speculation can''t be wrong... Could it be that a third party did the trick?" The general mused. My **** can''t be wrong, there is no problem with the estimated time. Then... "Report to my **** first and see what he says." at the same time. Spirit world. With her feet on her feet, Xiyue probed her head in the sea of ??reincarnation and looked at the golden sea. The clone of Wang Feng''s God Realm smiled and said nothing. "That..." Xi Yue said with some uncertainty, "Is it solved?" "Temporarily resolved." Wang Feng nodded. "How did it solve it?" Xiyue looked around again, "Why didn''t I feel it?" "If you can feel the turbulence of time and space, now the God Realm is also mixed into this turbulence." Wang Feng said. Xiyue touched her chin with her hand lightly, doing a pensive gesture. After Motiance was resolved, Wang Feng''s body did not leave the God Realm for the first time. Because Wang Feng felt a special force, rushing toward the gods. It is the power of time. It''s a long time. Wang Feng, who had already cultivated to become the first chakra time soul, was extremely sensitive to time. Not to mention that his soul in this first chakra was cultivated over time. Naturally, I had already sensed this sudden turbulence of time and space. Xiyue is only the heavenly way of the gods, and naturally she cannot feel the power from the long river of time. Especially now, she hasn''t detached yet, she hasn''t become a cosmic life, and it''s even more impossible to feel it. "How did you solve it?" Xiyue thought for a while, "If I didn''t know how your soul was cultivated in your first chakra, I feel you must be lying to me." "The spatiotemporal turbulence itself is caused by the long river of time. For me, it is actually very simple to solve it." Wang Feng explained a few words, "I only need to use the first wheel time soul to slightly guide the operation of the long river of time. The trajectory of the turbulence has the opportunity to avoid the gods, but it can only delay a little time, and the turbulence of time and space will still come." "..." Xiyue was stunned for a while, "Isn''t that useless? The God Realm can''t afford such an impact." "Relax, postpone the time, so that you are a little psychologically prepared." Wang Feng said simply, "I plan to enter this turbulent flow of time and space and practice my first chakra time soul again. Then I will work with you and Yan Qingjue. Cultivating the origin of the yin and yang sympathy and strengthening my first chakra time soul, the soul energy generated is just enough to repair the last bits of the true soul of Pangu Axe." "There was an accident on Douluo''s side. I can''t inherit the cosmic will of the Origin Tribulation God King for the time being. And there is an Open Heaven Will in the Pangu Axe, which may make me a cosmic-level being." "This is just an opportunity." Xiyue got it. "Is there any danger?" Xiyue said very solemnly. "Danger?" Wang Feng smiled, "There is danger, but don''t you understand. As long as the soul of the first chakra cultivates in any time, there is no solution. Even if there is a cosmic life beyond the long river of time. , Unless he can annihilate this long river of time, he will not be able to cause substantial harm to me." Xiyue frowned slightly. Is it so powerful? Universe-level beings are the will that transcends the long river of time and is not affected by time. But wanting to annihilate a long river of time at this level means to annihilate a timeline of the multiverse. It means to destroy a unit universe. The time turbulence caused by this long river of time is not an ordinary time-space turbulence, it is the will of time that can make the entire unit universe mess up. Not to mention the God Realm, even the Dark Demon Realm would be greatly affected. Even the time of another universe in the Dark Demon World that links the Wormhole may have a slight impact. Very abnormal. "But can you withstand the impact of this turbulent flow of time and space? The soul of the first round is not omnipotent, right?" Xiyue was still a little worried. "So, aren''t you still there?" Wang Feng shook his head, "During the process of cultivation, my first chakra is constantly absorbing the power of time and space in the turbulent flow of time and space. The stronger the impact, the faster the cultivation speed. Hurry. With you, Yan Qingjue, the two cultivate the yin and yang together, and my soul will cultivate extremely fast in the first chakra." "As long as the speed of cultivation is fast enough, the impact of this turbulent flow of time and space cannot keep up with the speed at which I become stronger." "Naturally there will be no danger." Xiyue was silent for a while. "So, this is an opportunity." Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, "Moreover, it is still an opportunity to rebuild the ancestral world." Xiyue was stunned again. "What does this have to do with rebuilding the ancestral world?" She couldn''t help but blurt out. "At that time you will know." Xi Yue snorted softly. But he was a little curious about what idea Wang Feng was making in his heart. "Are you ready?" Wang Feng asked. "Okay." Xiyue replied. "coming soon." Wang Feng whispered, "Go!" In an instant, his whole body glowed with silver light, and finally turned into invisible and innocent. As if disappeared. Immediately afterwards, Xiyue disappeared without speaking . at the same time. "My God said, there are some problems in the calculation. Time will go on a little bit later. But it doesn''t matter. When we know this news, the turbulence of time and space should come." The general listener to the command of God. Just finished listening. His mind was shocked, and in an instant he felt a supreme power, rolling in from all directions... That is the power of time! The general suddenly looked at the sky, and saw everything, as if it were in a static state. As if time is not moving, an invisible river appears in their souls, rippling the whole world... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1694 Temporal Turbulence), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1727： Surprise "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! "Song Zhen!" The earth was turned upside down, and the three hundred purple blood soldiers shouted together, and began to whisper ancient tones in their mouths. Immediately afterwards, the bodies of these soldiers began to gradually become transparent, as if they had also disappeared from this world, entering a certain mysterious state. Because of the turbulent flow of time and space, the whole world began to chaotic Yin and Yang. However, these purple blood soldiers who entered a certain state were not affected. "Huh..." The headed general exhaled softly. This time and space turbulence is not simple. This thing is a turbulent flow caused by the long river of time and space, and the long river of soup and soup is not something anyone can bear. Even if it is them, although they can last for a while in this long river, they will not be annihilated by the will of time and space in the long river. Of course, there is the divine light of my god, which can protect them from the turbulence of time and space. At this moment, in the sight of these three hundred purple blood warriors, the small plane of the void in the void also turned upside down. And they are in an invisible flow of light. This light flow is the turbulent flow of time and space, with extremely chaotic time and space power floating around. They were dyed with a faint luster, and they compared the power of time and space, and they were safe and sound. "Beware of the surroundings. We have been in this universe for a long time. This turbulence may hit us at any time." The general said, "Our goal is to take this opportunity to regain those gods in Douluo God Realm. After a while, we will only wait for them to fall into this turbulent current. They will definitely panic and fall like an avalanche. By then, If we show the power of my god, we will surely enable them to believe in my god." "At that time, the entire Douluo God Realm, as well as all attached planes, will become believers of our god." "Yes!" The purple blood soldiers with cold faces responded. Urgently, they waited quietly. This turbulent flow of time and space will definitely hit the God Realm. The sub-plane of the **** realm in the void of the void has already fallen, and the next is naturally the **** realm. At this time, stretching out into this light stream, the headed general can sense the slight turbulence of time and space. The destination is obvious, it is the coordinate position of the gods. He looked forward with a dazzling light in his eyes. "The Eye of the Kalachakra." The general screamed. The God Eyes given by my God, able to see the flow of time, are generally only used to detect the history of the many small planes under my God. At this time, it is the best technique to perceive this turbulent flow of time and space. "The God Realm ahead." In the light current riots around, the mighty river of time and space began to turbulent wildly. The general stared closely. He has sensed the barriers of the gods. The void of the void was a barrier from Douluo God Realm. But at this moment. I saw that from the barrier of the God Realm, a hand was suddenly raised. In his hand he held a huge blade that exuded as if it could split the universe. Split directly from the sky. In an instant, the rushing river of time and space turned into a turbulent flow of time and space, at this moment, it was directly blocked. It''s like a dam closed its gates. The general could only feel a rush of madness in the stream of light, and the three hundred purple blood soldiers depended on each other to avoid this riot without being swept away. "What''s that?" The general was horrified, "Who is helping Douluo God Realm? Crossing the river for a long time?" That palm and blade directly blocked the long river of chaos from the barrier of Douluo God Realm. Long arbitrariness. This is the long river of time in this universe, and unless this universe produces cosmic-level life that can surpass the long river of time, it is simply impossible to do it. No, even if you can surpass the long river of time, it may not be able to block the long river so easily. "Cos it that there is another cosmic **** of the gods who made the move?" The general secretly said in his heart. It is unlikely that the universe here is relatively barren and weak, and there is almost no cosmic **** who pays attention to this universe on the multi-theological universe where my **** is. "General, the situation seems a bit wrong." A lieutenant whispered, "The palm of the hand just now cut off the rushing current of the long river with a single knife. For a while, this turbulent current may not rush into the Douluo God. World." The general knows naturally. But the current situation is unexpected, and I can only bite the bullet and wait. Just now. The palm of Qingtian suddenly retracted, and the three figures from the barrier of the God Realm rushed into the long river of this world. "What''s the matter, there are gods who take the initiative to enter the long river of time?" Doubts continued in the general''s heart, but at this time in the long river of time, it takes a certain amount of time to contact my god, and he is currently responding with his own experience. After thinking about it for a few seconds, the general will definitely go hand in hand. "Send ten soldiers, first contact my **** and ask how to deal with the situation." The general said in a deep voice, "The rest, follow us first, and go and see what the situation is with the three gods of the gods." The lieutenant nodded slightly, and with a promise, he took a number of purple blood soldiers and disappeared temporarily in the long river of time. The general cautiously took the remaining Purple Blood Warriors and followed in the direction of the three figures in this endless stream of light. "This is the time span of our universe?" In the endless stream of light, Wang Feng led Xiyue and Yan Qingju into this long billowing river. The long river of time in the universe has passed the development trend of the entire universe, countless civilization changes, the destruction and birth of the world. "It looks like I can''t see anything..." Xiyue followed Wang Feng, a faint soul energy shrouded in her body. That was the breath of time radiating from Wang Feng''s first round soul, which could not be affected by this long river of time. "Of course you can''t see it, because you don''t have the strength to spy on the time of our universe." Wang Feng said unceremoniously, "You are only the heavenly way of the gods, and the gods are barely part of the big world, but in the universe, the big world is as big as a cow. You are a derivative of the creation **** who founded the **** realm." "From the perspective of my current realm, that creation **** may not have completely become a universe-level being. Even if he did, he might have gone to another universe long ago." Xiyue was so belittled, she gave Wang Feng a somewhat dissatisfied look. If it is really used, it has no value. When he was going to cultivate Yin and Yang to conjure his origin, he was tired of hearing all kinds of good words. Now he has practiced the first round of the soul, and after defeating the consciousness clone of Mo Tiance, his attitude is completely different from before. Of course As a more Buddha-like Heavenly Dao, Xiyue can''t say that he has lost much about this. In fact, Wang Feng hasn''t changed much, he has always told the truth. "Can you see it?" Yan Qingjue asked on the side. Wang Feng smiled slightly: "Naturally. Moreover, I have felt a few surprises in this long river of time. Guess what?" "Could it be related to Motiance?" Xiyue asked casually. Wang Feng suddenly glanced at Xi Yue in surprise: "Yes, you guessed it. In this long river of invisible universe time, I did feel Mo Tiance''s figure." "Meaning, I may find his hiding place at this time." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1695 Surprise) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1728： Detached "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! This is good news. It means that Yan Qingjue''s last two incomplete wills of the birth will have fallen. "What else?" Xiyue asked. "Another surprise..." Wang Fengyouyou looked in the other direction, "Some visitors from outside, hiding in this long river of time and watching..." Xiyue and Yan Qingjue were slightly startled. This is no surprise. "You mean..." Xiyue asked, "Isn''t the temporal turbulence generated for no reason?" "maybe." Wang Feng thought for a while, "But for now, I''m going to practice subtlety first. This practice will take a little longer. However, once I absorb the power of time and space in this long universe of time, I will not have the three souls in one. In the first round, the soul can reach the level of the universe." To become a universe-level life, theoretically speaking, one needs the will of the universe. But Wang Feng''s practice is extremely special. His soul is the first chakra time soul, cultivated by absorbing the power of time and space of time. In the long river of time, there is the will of time. The long river of time in big worlds like the God Realm itself is also a branch of this long river of time in the universe. The time of the entire universe is like an endless river, and the time river of countless planes in the universe is like the branch stream of this long river, converging at the same time to form this entire universe time river. In the universe, the world''s time flow velocity is different on different planes, that is, the river water flow velocity in these branches is also different. Some are rushing, some are gentle. The reason why the God Realm was hit by this turbulent flow of time and space is because a violent current was generated inside this long river, which hit the branch of the God Realm and the entire Douluo God Realm suffered this wave. Shock. But it was precisely this shock that made Wang Feng feel the long river of time in the universe and entered it. Spy one or two. And the will of time contained in this long river of time is the strongest. He drew on the power of time and space to cultivate the first chakra time soul, which is equivalent to the time will cultivation in the long river of time entering the soul. If it can absorb the power of time and space of this whole long river of time. Then the level of his first chakra time soul will reach a whole new realm. But this long river of time is endless. Whether it is the Douluo God Realm or the branch of the Dark Demon Realm, compared to this long river of time that can represent the entire universe, it is a thousand miles away. I dont know how long it will take to absorb it. Of course, as the first chakra time soul, beyond the long river of time, once the power of these time and space is absorbed. Wang Feng can easily freeze time at this moment. He can be endless at this moment The rest of the world is relatively static, without any changes. It is equivalent to that in an instant, his soul detached from the beginning wheel and reached a higher realm. However, it''s like cultivating in chaos, still having to endure endless loneliness. There is no flow of outside time, but it does not mean that the process he is absorbing is also static. Fortunately, this time, there are at least two companions. "Are you ready?" Wang Feng glanced at the two of them, This practice will be relatively longer than before. Of course, we cant feel it outside, but we can feel it. I dont ask for much, and the time taken to absorb the performance is very long One of the power of time and space, just do it." "I''m fine." Yan Qingjue nodded slightly. Cultivating the yin and yang sympathy with the origin is also good for one''s soul. As for the boring cultivation process, for her, tens of thousands of years are nothing. Xiyue hesitated a little, and then nodded. At the next moment, the three of them appeared in a line, Wang Feng''s center, Xiyue and Yan Qingjue were on both sides. Originally, Wang Feng wanted to bring Yan Mengyao over to practice together. After all, she was also the way of heaven in the ancestral world. But Yan Mengyao, who was born in the ancestral world, was also very weak. Cultivation is very difficult to come in here. Only for the time being, Xiyue and Yan Qingjue, the two powerful heavenly Daos, and his two first chakra time souls could cultivate here. Because the yin and yang are at their origin, only one yang soul and one yin soul can be practiced at the same time. Without Yan Mengyao, he was still in the beginning wheel of Douluo World''s body at this time, unable to come. This will cause yin and yang imbalance. Wang Feng, who was in the center, had two lights and shadows shining all over his body. It was his time and soul that he cultivated in the God Realm and the Dark Demon Realm to form two first chakras. The souls of Xiyue and Yan Qingjue are two ghosts, mirroring a Yang soul together. In an instant, the enormous power of time and space in the long river of time rushed frantically, rushing towards Wang Feng''s position. The turbulent flow of time and space that was originally extremely turbulent, is even more fiercely impacting towards their place. Boom~! As soon as Xiyue and Yan Qingju started to cultivate, their expressions changed. "That turbulent flow of time and space is hitting our side." Xiyue could only feel the dizziness of her soul, as if she was about to be cut apart. The soul was only cultivated by Wang Feng in the first round. Whether they are not affected by this, they still rely on the power of time and space emitted by the soul of the first round. Wang Feng is not immune to this turbulent flow of time and space, but they can only slow down the impact. After all, they are not the first chakra time soul. Wang Feng pondered for a moment and said: "Get closer, and the soul touches, so that my soul can completely envelop you in the first round. This shock will not be effective on us." This time Xiyue had no doubts. The soul was floating, and it flew directly to the side of Wang Feng''s first chakra time soul, and his palm touched his palm. When the soul touches, the feeling of yin and yang blending is more obvious. Yan Qingjue on the other side also had no resistance. This kind of cultivation is really pure cultivation. "It''s better." Xiyue nodded slightly, "Let''s get started." This time, the three were no longer affected. Quietly practiced in this long river of time. at the same time. The general of the purple blood warrior who followed the three figures also followed. They walked cautiously in this boundless stream of light. "Stop!" The general suddenly shouted, and his Kalachakura felt it. "Flying actively into the turbulence of time and space, are these gods crazy? It''s not so obvious to look for death. Just now there was another existence at least at the level of the cosmic god, helping these gods to cross the long river of time~www.novelhall .com~ They actually took the initiative to fly in... General, this is also an opportunity for us." A lieutenant suggested. "No, since there are other gods intervening, this matter is not that simple. I think this **** should not be along with my god. Otherwise, he won''t make a move halfway." The general denied, "Maybe Douluo God Realm has already been tainted. These gods will be expelled from the turbulent flow of time and space. Since they are expelled, it means that these three gods have problems. Yes. The gods in question are not worthy of the brilliance of our gods. We can wait for them to fall, and then wait for the orders of our gods. It is best if our gods can come in person." Just after speaking, a soldier suddenly said: "General, look, those three gods...hey, how come there seem to be four...what are they doing?" The general followed the sound and gasped for a breath... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1696 detachment) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1729： Practice speed "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! The general looked and saw four figures standing in the distance. All the power of time and space around it gathers like a storm, wraps it in it, and then merges into it like a stream returning to the sea. Although the figure was vague, as a family member of the gods, as the top-ranked family members of the wild species, the general could still see that the opponent was absorbing the power of time and space in this long river of time. And along with the other party''s cultivation, the turbulent flow of time and space became more and more vigorous, and inside this long river of time, it was like an out-of-control time and space behemoth, rampaging. "Retreat!" The general gave an order and suppressed the shock in his heart, causing the purple blood soldiers around to retreat. If you rush up at this time, the power of time and space in the center will also shatter them. It''s like a hurricane tsunami in the sea. This long river of time and space is usually stable. They are protected from the erosion of the power of time and space by virtue of their divine light protection. But once this long river of time riots, it will not be so simple. "General, are these the gods of the Douluo God Realm really?" a lieutenant said in a trembled voice, "It seems that my gods can''t cultivate in the long river of time. This long river of cosmic time contains the supreme will of time. , Only when my **** becomes a true **** can he not be affected by it. But I have never seen such a cultivation..." "Then Douluo God Realm can have this level of power?" The lieutenant''s tone was extremely doubtful of life, but the facts before him were not illusions. Moreover, the remaining power from over there made them frightened. The general did not speak. If it weren''t for the will of God to support him, he would want to leave right now. Too dangerous. But as a family member of God, he has the highest faith in my God, and he will not leave without order. It''s just that the fear of pure power and the negative thoughts produced cannot be offset. Even as a purple blood warrior who has experienced hundreds of battles, has seen countless worlds annihilate and collapsed, and slaughtered hundreds of millions of lives. Even if the race gene is strong. But in front of the gods on the other side of the universe, they were vulnerable. This is also the reason why their Purple Blood Warriors can only be classified as the "Desolate Kind of Family". "Wait." The general whispered, "Wait for my god''s order, and then act. We must not have any movement right now. The other party is cultivating. Since the other party may have noticed us, it just doesn''t know our origin, so it won''t Pay attention to us. However, once we have any thoughts for a strong person of this level, we will definitely fall here if the other party takes action." Just kidding, the strong who can absorb the long river of time and the will of the long river of time in the universe are simply impossible for them to deal with. Especially the giant palms and blades that traversed the long river of time just now were enough to prove that Douluo God Realm might not be that simple. The general''s choice is correct. Wang Feng had already sensed them. Wang Feng really didn''t know the origin of these giant warriors who came from ancient times. But since the other party didn''t move, Wang Feng didn''t bother to control them either. Just wait to practice quietly. However, what worries Wang Feng is. The cultivation speed is too fast. No, to be precise, this long river is too vast. It is the long river of time in this unit universe, containing countless branches of time. Wang Feng had spent a lot of time absorbing the God Realm and the Dark Demon Realm before. But this long river of time is equivalent to the number of hundreds of millions of God Realms and Dark Demon Realms, gathered together. Even if Wang Feng is now in the state of the soul when he has cultivated into the first chakra, he will cultivate the essence of Yin and Yang at a much faster speed. But in a short period of time, it is impossible to cultivate to a tenth level. Let alone one-tenth, one-hundredth, one-ten-thousandth is difficult. Although the cultivation speed is slow, the strength of the soul increases rapidly in the first round. No way, the power of time and space in this long river of time is too much. "The speed is too slow... Let alone one tenth..." Wang Feng sighed. In fact, he can practice faster. But Wang Feng couldn''t make this long river of time more violent, because this long river of time was too exaggerated and endless. The momentum caused by Wang Feng''s current practice is equivalent to a bomb dropped on the sun star... Speaking of one-tenth, Wang Feng didn''t think that this long river of time would never end in sight before practicing. And the time and space turbulence that caused the attack on the God Realm was only the tip of the iceberg collapsed by this long river of time, which happened to hit the branch of the God Realm. If the scope of the riots in this long river of time difference can be made larger, and the turbulence of time and space will be stronger, then Wang Feng can take the opportunity to expand the scope of cultivation and increase the speed of cultivation. But this is too troublesome, and Wang Feng has to work hard to cause greater turbulence in time and space. It might as well continue to practice. "Don''t be greedy, just absorb as much as you can." Wang Feng thought. Once this turbulent flow of time and space tends to calm down, the cultivation speed will drop significantly by then. At that time, either you will continue to absorb all the power of time and space in this long river of time. Either you can only come out early, or you want to enter this long river of time again, but it won''t be so easy. Therefore, Wang Feng said this time and space turbulence was an opportunity. Wang Fengs feeling at this time is like looking at a golden mountain in front of him, but he only has a small iron pick... Some and only you can dig, but the speed is too slow, it is too difficult to dig this golden mountain. The soul gradually improved during the first round, and Wang Feng''s soul gradually became stronger. In the process of assimilation, Wang Feng saw the birth and destruction of many worlds, and the prosperity and decline of many civilizations. It''s just that, as a unit universe, destruction means disappearance, and there is no repetition. In this long river of universe, there are countless historical rise and fall of this universe. Wang Feng could even see the situation before the founding of the God Realm, and the God of Creation who founded the God Realm was also a great existence. The creation of the Douluo God Realm may have been created by the latter at will. But it''s a pity such a great existence has not become a universe-level life. But what is interesting is that the opponent has passed the first round of calamity. You know, the first round is 129,600 years, this is the life span of a cosmic life, and it is also the first round of the first round. This kind of calamity must be passed through after becoming a universe-level being, otherwise, it will have to fall. However, this **** of creation has lived for 129,600 cosmic years. He has not obtained the will of the universe. However, with the help of the five supreme origins and the unparalleled body, he has passed the first round of the first round. Robbery. However, after passing through, his life didn''t last long... it wasn''t as Wang Feng imagined that he went to other universes. In the end, when he was approaching Shouyuan and his strength was falling, he created the realm of his own origin... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1697 Practice Speed) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1730： Temporal storm! "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! "unfortunately" Wang Feng shook his head. If the **** of creation in the **** realm even possessed a will, he could become a universe-level life unharmed. Beyond the long river of time... In addition to knowing some history. Wang Feng also saw many developments in the world. This is the second surprise that Wang Feng felt. Most of them also include many big worlds on the list of the holy spirits of the dark demon world, such as the previous immortal ancient kingdom. Basically, the wormholes of the Dark Demon Realm all lead to the same universe. The only special thing is the universe on Qian Renxue''s side. But the universe over there has a shorter history. That angel civilization can rule the universe for tens of thousands of years, and they haven''t found a stronger civilization before their angel civilization, which shows that the history of the universe over there is very short. Relatively speaking, the universe where Douluo God Realm is located has been born with many powerful civilizations. It''s a pity that most of them were annihilated under the beginning of the round. And just... At this time, it was very close to the beginning of the second round. The God Realm may be here in a hundred years or so... Wang Feng vaguely knew that the universe here was also very weak. Those multiverses have even survived the initial round of Yuan calamity. At the beginning of one yuan, it is equal to fifty thousand first rounds, which is equivalent to billions of cosmic years...because the prehistoric world where the Origin Tribulation God King was before, he has passed the initial rounds of one yuan... Having said that, at this time, from the many worlds I perceive in this long river, I can know the progress of their cultural development. It means that you can enter it in the future and collect the power of faith. Wang Feng is quite familiar with some world systems. The future reconstruction of the Ancestral Realm is bound to be inseparable. If you want to reach the level of the primordial world where the God King Yuanjie was before, these are far from enough. As an initial start-up, belief in divine power is almost enough. Thinking about it, Wang Feng suddenly moved...the soldiers seemed a little strange... At the same time, the other side. The general waited quietly, and after a while, I saw an endless stream of light, and suddenly left a gap. A divine shadow bathed in light descended from above. "Meet Lingzun!" The general hurriedly bowed and said, "Lingzun is here, can there be instructions from my god?" Ling Zun, is the dependent of my god, in the universe of the gods, the status is second only to the gods they believe in. If God wants to cultivate a spiritual deity, it often takes a lot of faith in the divine power, and also needs the origin of the world and the power to contain the world''s luck. The power of the world''s luck is also very important to the most mysterious destiny in the universe, so it is extremely difficult to obtain. It is not a simple matter for God to cultivate a spiritual deity. The divine shadow in front of me is the chief Lingzun under the seat of my god, worshiping Yun Lingzun. "My God has already found out that there is no god-level powerhouse dispatched. What you see should be the pseudo-celestial god-level existence that the universe is preparing to overcome. It is not a real god." Lingzun spoke slowly, the Huanghuang Divine Voice could not produce any fluctuations in this long river of time, but it could clearly spread to each of their souls. "Douluo God Realm, my mind is sure to win. A pseudo-celestial **** who dares to cultivate in the long river of time is purely seeking death." Baiyun Lingzun''s tone was flat, as if there were no emotional fluctuations, "I didn''t die, it''s just because the turbulence of time and space is too weak." At this point, Baiyun Lingzun waved his hand abruptly. I saw a gourd-like utensil that fell down. "This is the most precious treasure of the gods, the purple gourd when it is hidden. There is an empty-chewing beast in it. This beast is extremely dangerous and belongs to the top''holy species family'' in the universe. My **** has received one. This beast has only one function and can It dashed into the long river of time and space and made waves. It caused time and space disasters and produced even more powerful time and space storms." The shadow of the **** worshiping Yun Lingzun began to erratic, "You only need to release it later, causing a more powerful turbulence in time and space. The pseudo-celestial gods who are preparing to cross the catastrophe will definitely escape the long river of time and space, otherwise they are only waiting for them There is a dead end. Then you will use this gourd to take this empty beast back." "Remember, this beast can only be collected by this gourd. If it is not recovered, this cosmic river will definitely be swallowed up. By then, let alone Douluo God Realm, all the worlds in this universe will be destroyed. My God It is impossible to spread the faith of God here." The general took the gourd and nodded very solemnly. "Well, this place is a long river of time and space. I can''t stay for long. I hope you can successfully complete my god''s mission." The divine shadow gradually disappeared. The general held the gourd with a look of excitement. My **** deserves to be my god, and there really is a way. After worshiping Yun Lingzun left, the general immediately waved his hand arrogantly: "Stay back!" Three hundred purple blood soldiers stepped back together. Family members of the holy species, this is an incredible holy thing. In the universe of the gods, the unborn god, and only my **** can have this kind of strength and opportunity to have this level of treasure. The general held a purple gourd with densely engraved textures on it. This gourd is also a treasure, he can''t generally use this level of treasure. But with the oracle of my god, he can use this gourd temporarily. The general lightly read the oracle, and in an instant, the gourd''s light burst, and a purple light shot from the spout. Urgently, a giant giant beast appeared in front of them. This behemoth is actually not huge, it is only two or three times larger than theirs alone. But the moment the behemoth came out, the general felt a strong fear. The behemoth seems to be covered with spikes, the whole body is in a wave shape, and the eyes are extremely cold and murderous. The gaze swept across these Purple Blood Warriors, and it seemed that there was not much interest. The general held a purple gold gourd and his heart was beating wildly, but he knew that this kind of empty beast had no interest in normal life. He is only interested in the power of time and space in the long river of time. Like them, the other side is not even interested in taking a bite. Even if I eat it, I might vomit it out because of my poor appetite. Sure enough, after the Sky Devouring Beast glanced at them, it looked at the flow of light around it, and in an instant, the light in its eyes was bright. "Go!" The general murmured. I saw the sky-chewing beast let out a long whistle and plunged into the endless stream of light. Almost instantly, the general felt an undercurrent, and gradually rioted from the light flow around him. UU reading The undercurrents gradually converge, forming a turbulent flow of time and space, and finally converging into a time and space storm. The general was shocked. The endless stream of light began a frantic riot under the tumbling waves of the sky-chewing beast. The turbulence of time and space, which was more violent than before, converged into a steady stream of time and space storms, bombarding the nodes of the long river of time and space, and then gradually rioting in a farther direction. Those gods, in such a violent time and space storm, Im afraid they will only retreat. Explain that the God Realm will definitely suffer from this more intense time and space storm again... Simultaneously. "Huh?" Wang Feng felt a little bit, and he was suddenly overjoyed: "A new space-time storm has appeared?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1698 Temporal Storm!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1731： Soul fusion "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! Temporal storms are more powerful riots than temporal turbulence. Like the God Realm, in the turbulence of time and space, it may only be blown away, and it is difficult for weaker gods to survive. But an existence like the **** king level, with the **** realm as a barrier, can still be preserved. The impact of turbulence is not strong, and the power of time and space is not as pure as in the long river of time, and the degree of absorption is not high. But time and space storms are different. A riot of this level can easily tear the God Realm to pieces, and even countless worlds in the universe will be destroyed. In the long river of time, space-time storms are one of the most serious riots. And the coverage area far exceeds the turbulence of time and space. Wang Feng didn''t expect a time and space storm to appear... But... this is a pillow when you doze off. "It''s a coincidence... Time and space storms are certainly not caused by innocents." Wang Feng condensed his cultivation mind and moved towards the surrounding perception. But for a moment, Wang Feng sensed that a unique behemoth was racing through the sea in this long river. "What is this?" Wang Feng didn''t know this giant beast. But the life that can make trouble for a long time is naturally not a simple behemoth. "This is an opportunity." Wang Feng said in his heart. This giant beast set off a storm in the long river of time, and the power of time and space will be out of balance on a large scale. It is a good time for itself to diffuse and absorb the power of time and space. Taking advantage of this time and space storm, the scope is getting larger and larger, which means that the scope that one can absorb is also getting larger and larger. "Time and space storms are still dangerous. My soul can survive the storm in the first round, but Xiyue and Yan Qingjue can''t." Wang Feng thought for a few seconds, and then he had an idea in his mind. "Wang Feng, what''s the matter?" This is, Xiyue and Yan Qingjue also woke up and looked at Wang Feng one after another. "There is a special time-space behemoth messing up this long river of time, setting off a space-time storm that is more serious than the turbulence of time and space." Wang Feng explained briefly. "Space-time storm?" Xiyue watched the monstrous storm set off by the light stream around her, and the power of time and space contained in the light stream seemed to tear everything apart. I was a little bit frightened. She had never encountered time-space turbulence, let alone this time-space storm. "What can you do?" Yan Qingjue asked directly. "My first chakra is unaffected by the soul, but you can''t." Wang Feng nodded slightly, "The tearing and tearing of the time and space storm is too strong. There is a way. I will unite the two souls first to condense the stronger chakra. Time soul. Through the yin and yang conjure the origin and practice with the two of you at the same time, this can protect you." "But your two souls are one, how can you practice with two ghosts at the same time? If you can''t reach the point where the yin and yang are in harmony, then the origin cannot be cultivated." Xiyue asked. The origin of Yin-Yang sympathy is one Yin soul, one Yang soul. Only when it reaches a peaceful state, it can be cultivated successfully. Wang Feng''s two souls are united, and the condensed first chakra time soul is naturally stronger and more unafraid of this time and space storm. Just how to practice is a problem. "Um..." Wang Feng thought for a while, "Yin-Yang Compatibility Origin is indeed like this, but I have other methods. In addition to Yin and Yang souls, this Yin and Yang Compassion Origin cultivation can actually be a fellow practitioner. As long as you can Just reach the point where the yin and yang are in harmony. One yang soul and two yin souls can''t be cultivated naturally...but, if you want yin and yang harmony, you don''t just rely on the yang soul and yin soul to cultivate. Xiyue didn''t quite understand. Yan Qingjue understands. "Yin-yang sympathy, the so-called sympathy, is yin-yang sympathy. In addition to the one-to-one cultivation of the yang soul and the yin soul. If the souls of both sides have a spiritual relationship, they can also cultivate this source and strengthen their own souls." Yan Qingjue said, "In short, it''s okay to use spiritual friendship. This is faster than pure Yang and Yin souls." Xiyue was silent all at once. At this time, it is the state of soul. Divine friendship means that not only the souls of both parties must be fully opened, but also the souls of both parties must be blended. This kind of **** is more intimate than the kind of physical intercourse. The physical mate between mortals is a matter of going in and out. But this kind of divine friendship requires the fusion of the soul energy of both parties, which is a blend of energy forms. It is like two special energies, converging in the same space and blending. Regardless of you and me. "Another way is to temporarily merge your two ghosts to become a stronger ghost. The twins are one body, and the yang soul after my two souls are merged into one, for cultivation. This way, you can not be affected by this time and space storm. ." Wang Feng said, "This method only requires you two souls to blend together. Which one do you choose?" "First." "the second." Two different answers appeared. Wang Feng: "..." The first one is Yan Qingjue. The second one is naturally Xiyue. "This..." Wang Feng looked at the two heavenly incarnations with some hesitation. The opinions are not uniform, which is not very good. Xiyue and Yan Qingjue looked at each other. "The first one is better." Yan Qingjue explained, "Our souls are mingled, and it will be more troublesome to separate at that time. And this yin and yang combination of origin and ultimate cultivation method is the kind of soul mingling that Wang Feng said. Compared with cultivating the yang soul. It is more direct to practice with Yin and Soul. The speed of cultivation is also faster, and the soul energy that is cultivated is also stronger. This is the cosmic avenue of Yin and Yang will. Nothing wrong with that. "The three souls blend together, wouldn''t it be more troublesome to separate?" Xiyue retorted, "This root has the cultivation method of Yin and Yang soul, which shows that this method of cultivation is correct. Since it is correct, why bother to use it. Others? Besides, you and I are already very familiar with each other. There will be no problems with the soul mingling, and it will not be more troublesome to separate the three souls." "Why bother with the last?" Wang Feng looked at both with a little embarrassment, one sentence for you, one sentence for me. No one can convince anyone. "Okay!" Wang Feng waved a big hand, "Let''s go for the second one. You two souls merge, and we three have different minds. It is indeed inappropriate for such souls to merge. But both of you are both. The incarnation of Heaven, the same birth, it is easier for the soul to merge." Following Wang Feng''s order, Xiyue and Yan Qingjue were silent. By default. Ok "Then start." Wang Feng gave them a look. Xiyue and Yan Qingjue looked at each other Xiyue was quite satisfied with Wang Feng''s decision, but Yan Qingjue was not satisfied, but at this time, she could only listen to Wang Feng''s. I saw the two souls leaning against each other, palms facing each other, only a few centimeters apart. Wang Feng was a bit novel and excited... Yan Qingjue is a soul demon. Although her body is perfect, she is much stronger than a human being. Xiyue''s soul looks like a human being and is much smaller than Yan Qingjue. But it doesn''t look weird. The palms of the two were facing each other, their bodies trembled together, and the soul energies of both sides began to blend together. But for a moment, the two souls began to turn into two different streams of light, converging beside Wang Feng. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1699 Soul Fusion), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1732： Tired empty beast "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! Wang Feng''s eyes widened slightly. After a while, a special soul appeared in sight. She is about three meters in height, her soul is exuding a pale golden luster, the light is dazzling, and her face is somewhat hazy like a mirage. At first glance, it looked like Xiyue, but after a closer look, it seemed that she had become Yan Qingjue again. Looking at it again, it seemed that no one wanted to. It is the appearance of the fusion of the two. "let''s start." Wang Feng nodded slightly to the fused soul. "Humph." The latter snorted and nodded. Wang Feng felt quite interesting, so he asked, "Who are you leading now?" "Me." Two different voices overlapped, as if two people were talking at the same time. When Wang Feng saw this, he didn''t ask. Obviously, although Xiyue and Yan Qingjue were fused in their souls and the two ghosts merged into a stronger ghost, neither side seemed to want the other to dominate. "It''s better for you to be in harmony. The cultivation begins. You are now coexisting in ghosts, regardless of each other. Once the cultivation begins, if there is disharmony, then problems will be troublesome." Wang Feng reminded. The latter nodded again, indicating that he knew it. After solving this problem, Wang Feng began to practice. I have to say that this method really solves the problem of space-time storms. His two souls are one, and the first round of fusion formed by the soul is more powerful, and can easily protect the opponent from any impact of the storm. Moreover, the two souls are combined to form a stronger Yin and Yang soul, and the cultivation speed is naturally faster. The most important thing is that under the blessing of time and space storms, the power of time and space that is rolling in the long river of time is violently stirred, forming storms that gather around Wang Feng, and all the power of time and space is absorbed by Wang Feng. "It''s too fast." Wang Feng was ecstatic. His soul was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye during his first round. The behemoth is powerful, and the time and space storms it causes are endless, turning the rivers and waves. "One tenth is guaranteed." Wang Feng said in his heart. The behemoth will not let go, how can such a good tool be missed? Wouldn''t it be even better if there was a chance to enter this long river of time and space in the future, and come back several times. And this time. The sky-chewing beast was stirring wildly in the long river of time and space, seeming to show its horror. It is like a fish entering the sea, swimming in this long river of time and space. Nowhere was a storm of time and space blew up. But urgently, this empty beast found something not quite right. It overturned the sea in this long river of time because it itself uses the power of time and space as its food. Only by twisting this peaceful river of time can it absorb the power of time and space and be full. The time and space storm that covered the sea contained a lot of time and space power, and it was effortless to swallow it. Otherwise, it won''t cause such a big space-time storm. It''s all for a full meal. However, shortly after the air storm hit, it quickly disappeared. Its dignified air-eater, disappeared before it had time to eat its hot food. It is angry. The beginning of using all the power to set off a greater time and space storm. But the same thing happened very quickly. At that time, the air storm swept across and disappeared again at a very fast speed. The space-cheating beast became more angry, and the time and space storm it set off became more terrifying. On the other side, the three hundred purple blood soldiers looked at the time and space storms one after another, and it was the soul trembling. "The only thing that can set off such a terrifying storm in the long river of time is this kind of holy species family, the sky-eater." A lieutenant sighed, "I don''t know how many worlds have been overthrown by this endless storm of time and space. I am afraid that the false **** may not have time to return." "This empty-chewing beast was accidentally obtained by my god. It is used here, and everything is destined for a long time." The general shook his head slightly. "Cause and effect in the universe are unavoidable." The general said again, "The Douluo God Realm should have this catastrophe, and it will definitely not escape. That pseudo-celestial **** should be the top peerless **** in this universe. It''s a pity that I still cannot escape the glory of my god." The three hundred purple blood soldiers were very solemn. "Look, that empty beast has entered a state!" A lieutenant pointed to the endless storm ahead. Before being covered by the space-time storm, there was no sight anymore. They didn''t dare to approach, this kind of time and space storm was too abnormal, and only the gods who were beyond the long river of time could bear it. Even if they have the light protection body, once they enter it, they will be torn apart. Increasingly violent time and space storms, time and space disasters of this level, will herald countless worlds collapse and annihilate. It is conceivable how strong the destructive power of this empty beast is. "Holy species family!" The general said with respect. There is such an ability to destroy everything easily. The general led the soldiers to watch quietly. The general at this time, holding the purple gold gourd in his hand, was a little proud of him. Although it was a divine object temporarily given by my **** to instruct this air-eater, no matter what, it was myself who was instructing this air-eater. Just like this, I don''t know how long it took. "General, the situation is a bit wrong. You see, the space-time storm has become smaller." Suddenly, an adjutant pointed to the front and asked. The general smiled calmly and said: "Don''t worry, the sky-chewing beast caused the space-time storm to eat. At this time it must have been full, and naturally, the space-time storm will slowly weaken. But at this time, the pseudo-celestial **** must have already disappeared. , Douluo God Realm is also affected by this time and space storm, and it will definitely be blown into it later." The adjutant suddenly appeared. "Since I''m full, it''s time to take this empty-eater beast back." The general was muttering the oracle, and raised the purple gold gourd, intending to take the empty beast back. however Nothing happened. The sky-chewing beast didn''t seem to hear the oracle, and Zijin Gourd didn''t feel any response. "Ok?" The general frowned slightly. Under the oracle, it is impossible for the empty beast to defy the order of my god. No matter how powerful it is, it is only the family of my god. "General, what''s the matter?" the adjutant asked. "It''s nothing, it may be that the empty beast is too full...for now, I don''t want to return to the Zijin gourd." The general pondered for a moment, "I will try again..." The general tried again, dozens of times. There is no response. He feels something wrong, something wrong! what happened? Is that the sky-chewer beast that has ignored the oracle? The general''s heart jumped suddenly, and at the same time he was very puzzled, but he did not dare to act rashly. Until then, the sky storm gradually disappeared. In the end, the light stream in front revealed the appearance of an empty-eater. However, when the general turned his attention to the air-eater, he was taken aback. The giant beasts that had just emerged from the Zijin gourd have shrunk countless times at this time, and their expressions are extremely exhausted, like an old cow who has been plowing for hundreds of years. "What is going on?" The general asked countless questions in his mind. Immediately afterwards, I saw in the distance, a dazzling light shining brightly. The long river of time rolled, but could not shake the figure in the center of the light. In an instant, there was no fluctuation in the river of time. Under that light, everything seemed to be calm. "It''s that false god!" The general was shocked and looked at the figure in horror. He is still there? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1700 The Tired Beast), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1733： Divine universe "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! The storm subsided gradually. Wang Feng''s soul awakened from the state of cultivation, his eyes seemed to reflect the entire time, flashing with streams of light. "Not bad." The space-time storm subsided, and even the space-time turbulence disappeared. The long river of time in the universe has also returned to peace. In a calm state, it was difficult for Wang Feng to move this long river of time, causing a riot of time and space to practice. After all, this long river is too large. Before Wang Feng was able to easily use the long rivers of time in the God Realm and the Dark Demon Realm to cultivate, it was because those long rivers of time were too small in comparison. With the support of heaven, it is naturally possible. But in this long universe of time, Wang Feng still couldn''t fully pry, even if he could pry some parts, the speed of his cultivation would definitely not be fast. It takes a long and long time to fully absorb the power of time and space in this long river of time. Unlike this time, there is a special giant beast that is constantly motivating space-time storms. In a short period of time, a large amount of time and space power was easily absorbed by Wang Feng. This time the cultivation, in addition to the soul of the first wheel, the biggest advantage is that Pangu axe has condensed and completed the true soul. "At least it has absorbed at least one-fifth of the power of time and space in this long river of time, and the power of the soul cultivated through the yin and yang combination of the essence of cultivation has completed the remnant soul of the last Pangu axe and became the true soul." The true soul contains the complete will to open the sky. But that is only true soul. It is not a real Pangu Axe. If you want to realize it, like Chaos Qinglian, it may require countless power of faith. But for Wang Feng, the only difference between Realization and True Soul lies in the amount of divine power consumed each time it is used. In fact, the power will not change much. After actualization, the real existence of Pangu axe means that Wang Feng can use it anytime and anywhere. The innate treasure that Pangu axe transforms can also be used by others. If the true soul is used, it needs to temporarily expend a large amount of divine power to condense it. At the same time, the innate treasure that the true soul transforms is also the same, so it cannot be used by others. Only you can use it. Chaos Qinglian is the same. The Chaos Qinglian that exists as a true soul can only use all the innate treasures it has transformed into. Because it was formed by relying on his own divine power. After realizing, the Chaos Qinglian really exists and can be given to others to use. "Next, the three souls need to be merged into one, and then you can comprehend the will to open the sky and become a cosmic life, and you can start the reconstruction of the ancestral world." Wang Feng took a deep breath. He looked at Xiyue and Yan Qingjue next to him. The two souls had separated, and their souls were shining brightly. Obviously, this practice has gained a great deal. They are the incarnations of Heavenly Dao, the stronger the soul, the stronger the rules of the God Realm and Dark Demon Realm. For God Realm and Dark Demon Realm, it is a good thing. It is even more good for them. It''s just that in comparison, the benefits they get are far inferior to Wang Feng''s practice this time. "By the way, that giant beast?" Wang Feng''s heart moved. In this practice, this behemoth has done so much, and it must not be let go easily. Perceiving the surroundings, Wang Feng quickly saw this giant beast. I saw that giant beast, lying on the edge of a stream of light really languidly at the moment, his eyes were dull and motionless. It looks like it''s dead... "Huh?" Wang Feng was stunned, "The state is not very good. It seems that the body has become a lot smaller." He walked over and looked at the giant beast. "Roar!~" The empty-chewing beast seemed to have known that Wang Feng was coming, and it opened its mouth and let out a silent roar at Wang Feng. He seemed extremely angry, but he didn''t even have an angry tone. "Eh. You seem to be angry, but you look helpless." Wang Feng smiled. This behemoth definitely didn''t come for no reason, he knew it after a little thought, I''m afraid it has a lot to come. Not surprisingly, it must have been made by the soldiers he had sensed before. As for the intention, it is obvious that it will definitely not come to help yourself. Eighty percent came to make trouble. Because the space-time storm just now is more powerful and troublesome than the space-time turbulence, it can only cause the space-time storm to destroy one''s own cultivation. But I didn''t expect to be self-defeating, but to achieve myself. "Little thing, give you a chance to mix with me." Wang Feng spoke through his soul and thoughts, directly letting this giant beast understand what he meant. "Damn false gods, get out!" the empty beast replied angrily. Wang Feng smiled. He knows the current state of this behemoth. A little bit of perception will understand. It is hungry. Why are you hungry? Wang Feng also knows. The behemoth that can make waves in the long river of time must take the power of time and space as food. Unfortunately, all the power of time and space just now was absorbed by myself. It''s not so hungry! It is afraid of causing the space-time storm to devour the power of space-time. Wang Feng spread out his palm and pulled it lightly, a ray of light hovered in Wang Feng''s palm, then began to spin and temper, and finally condensed into a light silver thread. This strand of silk thread is the power of time and space after tempering. Suddenly, there was a covetous burst of covetousness in the eyes of the empty beast. "Want to eat?" Wang Feng asked. The tempered power of time and space, for this giant beast, is a peerless delicacy. The Sky Eater nodded unwillingly. It is very hungry. Upon hearing the answer, Wang Feng blew the silver thread lightly. Disappeared. The Sky Devourer was immediately anxious. But it didn''t have the slightest strength at this time and could only stare at Wang Feng. "False god, don''t go too far! You just took advantage of the time and space storm that I caused to swallow the time and space power that should belong to me. How can I help you, you don''t even give me a wisp of time and space power. It''s too much!" The Sky Biter was extremely angry. "Joke." Wang Feng shook his head, "The guy behind you who sent you here wants to deal with me, right? In other words, you are used to deal with me, not to help me. It''s just that you don''t. I didn''t expect that the Temporal Storm not only did not hinder me, but helped me." "I didn''t kill you, I was very kind to you. Do you think I know nothing?" The Sky Eater stopped talking immediately. This is indeed the case It never thought that it would be able to deceive this cunning pseudo-god based on those words. "You have only two paths now, either die. Or become a tool for my future cultivation." Wang Feng sneered, "Of course, I won''t make you hungry. You can grow in the long river of time. If others are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you. You can''t escape if you want to." Wang Feng was straightforward. After speaking, Wang Feng''s palm again condensed a trace of time and space power. The Sky Eater stared at that ray of time and space power, and after looking at it for a long time, he shook his head and said: "No, I already believe in a god. I have been imprinted with the imprint of a god. If I betrayed, I will be ruled by the rules of the universe. , You can''t escape death. Don''t you know the rules over there?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1701 Divine Universe) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1734： Native gods "Starting from Douluo Punch Novel ( to find the latest chapter! "The mark of the gods? Divine Universe?" Wang Feng frowned slightly. "Huh?" The Sky Eater seemed to see Wang Feng''s doubts, and said in amazement: "You false god, isn''t it a **** of the universe? Right, this long river of time and space is not from the **** universe... You guy, wouldnt you be the indigenous gods of this universe? The false gods of the local universe can enter the long river of time and space for cultivation... this can only be done by the gods who transcend the long river of time... you are especially the indigenous gods of this universe ?" The last words of the Sky Eater were shocked. Wang Feng was silent. He roughly guessed who the **** behind this sky-eater was. It should be the **** of another universe believed by the people in black that the main body on the Douluo World had encountered. Divine universe, multiverse. "One beast does not serve the two masters." Said the empty beast, "you kill me." "..." Wang Feng. Have a backbone. "Then if I kill the **** behind you, do you belong to the ownerless?" Wang Feng asked. "..." The Sky Beast. The Sky Eater thought for a while, and said: "I am the family of the gods. Once the gods die, the power we gained from the gods will disappear, and most of them will die with the gods. And I am special and will not follow the gods. Die..." "It''s no owner." "That''s good." Wang Feng nodded. "I advise you not to mess around." The Sky Eater reminded, "You are just an indigenous **** of the unit universe. There are a lot of gods in the universe of the gods. Once you dare to slaughter the gods of the gods Only, it is equivalent to offending the entire universe of the gods. Unless it is a battle of gods, the opponent is defeated dignifiedly." "Oh?" Wang Feng smiled, "Is there any dignified statement?" "Of course. Life on the other side of the divine universe is born as a god, replaced by a power level, it is a false god. The power level over there is extremely high. Only when you reach the level of a god, you can barely be considered a strong person." Wang Feng understands. The deity in the mouth of this giant beast should be the universe-level life. It''s just a different name. But in this divine universe, being a **** at birth is a bit powerful. "You are an aboriginal god, if you want to forcefully kill the gods I believe in now, it is unrealistic. However, to launch a normal **** war, you need both sides to fight against the gods under their control. The system of the gods universe is complete, and I believe in This **** is even a rare genius **** in the universe." The Sky Devourer looked at the ray of time and space power and coveted, "No, although you are a native god, you are not from the system of the **** system. Instead, you have cultivated yourself to become a god. The **** system is relying on it. Ones own gods domain and the aspirations of believers become gods." Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, he is not yet a universe-level being. Because he hasn''t fully comprehended the Kaitian will. But is there any other way to become a universe-level life in the mouth of the empty-chewing beast? Only relying on what kind of God''s domain and believers'' willingness to become a god? impossible. If this were the case, the **** king of Douluo God Realm would not be stuck by the rules. Because the gods on the Douluo God Realm mostly relied on the power of willingness, that is, the power of faith to condense the gods and become gods. The universe of the gods...presumably this set has reached its peak. It looks similar to Douluo God Realm, but it''s actually a different system... Wang Feng said in his heart. However, what made Wang Feng feel strange was that he could become a universe-level life without comprehending the will of the universe. If this is the case, then there might be a system on the other side of the Divine System Universe. Of course, it may also be that I don''t know much about cosmic-level beings, not much. To comprehend the will of the universe and become a universe-level life is probably the most difficult and troublesome kind... No matter what, what this giant beast said made Wang Feng see. "Like what you said..." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, "Then I can''t act forcefully?" Wang Feng felt that he might be able to kill the **** behind this empty beast with an axe. Really. Given more than ten million-year spirit rings to one''s family members, would you dare to appear in the Douluo World? This kind of **** is obviously not strong in true strength. Sudden death is the current strength of Xiao San. It''s just that the opponent was born in the universe of the gods, with a different system, and was more advanced, complicated, and complete than the Douluo God Realm. So it looks amazing. "You can try it." The Sky Eater said indifferently. The Sky Biter said this, in fact, to make Wang Feng take care of it and not kill it. "On the other side of the divine universe, except for the gods, can only be regarded as the strong, what about the stronger?" Wang Feng asked again. "Above the heavenly gods is the supreme god, above the supreme god, the universe **** in the early Yuan Dynasty. Then there is no more..." After the empty beast said, he added, "At least I don''t know. My **** taught me the **** The highest system is the universe **** in the early Yuan Dynasty." Wang Feng''s eyelids twitched. The Supreme God Wang Feng didn''t know. But the universe gods at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty seem to be different. The two characters at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty are not simple. The beginning of a yuan is equal to fifty thousand beginning chakras, while normal cosmic-level beings ferry the universe once at the beginning. Once you have lived through the beginning of the first yuan, it is equivalent to 50,000 cosmic calamities...A universe-level life that can live to this point is not a matter of strength. For example, the unit universe where Wang Feng is located, the other party may be able to destroy it with a finger. Hundreds of millions of worlds jump to pieces in an instant. That magic sky strategy has not even survived a cosmic calamity. They all belonged to those who had just acquired the will of the universe and then stepped into the universe-level life. Its not easy on the divine universe... "Wang Feng thought to himself. With his current position, once a confrontation arises, it is not just himself that will be affected. It will be hundreds of millions of lives. Even if most of them have nothing to do with him, Wang Feng doesn''t care, but there are a lot of them. The **** behind this behemoth has dealt with me over and over again, and I cant do nothing... Wang Feng thought about it for a while, and then he thought about it. He looked at the soldiers on the other side. Suddenly. The general headed by the three hundred purple blood soldiers was violent. But as a family member of the gods, naturally one cannot be afraid. The general''s expression remained unchanged, and he suppressed the throbbing in his heart and looked at Wang Feng. "Humph." Wang Feng snorted coldly, and in an instant, he had already arrived in front of these soldiers. "That giant beast, did you release it?" Wang Feng looked at these soldiersThe gods behind you, want to deal with me? this one? " The general wanted to speak, but found that under the huge pressure, he couldn''t convey a hint of thought. An aboriginal pseudo-celestial **** in the borderline universe, no, now it seems that it is not as simple as a pseudo-celestial god. The breath of the opponent is stronger than that of my god. This means that the other party has become a true god! A native **** of the universe. Indigenous people are also gods. Wang Feng cast his gaze on the purple golden gourd of the general, as if feeling a little. The breath of this gourd merges with that empty beast, In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1702 Aboriginal Gods), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1735： Donghuang God System "Starting from Douluo Punch Novel ( to find the latest chapter! Divine universe. In a certain god''s domain, Yuntian Palace. The figure sitting cross-legged on the top of the palace was suddenly seen, and the light faded. An extremely handsome young man exuded the breath of mighty handsomeness. Not long after, light gates emerged outside the Yuntian Palace. A soldier with a body of purple blood came out of the closed door. "Huh? Are you back?" The youth frowned slightly, "It seems that something is wrong? Baiyun, can you do what I said?" As a family member of the gods, the youth obviously knew that the situation of these purple blood soldiers was not right. It''s like losing a battle. Among the families of the wild species level, the purple blood warriors have the characteristics of never fearing death and infinite strength. They will not show a trace of timidity in the face of an invincible enemy, and will never lower their heads. At this moment, it was obvious that the three hundred purple blood soldiers, even the headed General Wufeng, bowed their heads. Baiyun Lingzun appeared at the feet of the young man, with a respectful expression: "My god, everything is in accordance with your instructions. I will hand the Zangshi Zijin gourd to Wufeng, and let him call out the sky-chewing beast and set off a space-time storm. , Deal with that false god..." "But I didn''t sense the breath of Zijin gourd from him." The young man said coldly. Baiyun Lingzun was taken aback, and took a breath. Within my god''s realm, there is the essence of the original aura, and it should be enjoyment while breathing. But worship Yun Lingzun felt a kind of suffocation. At this moment, the three hundred purple blood soldiers came together outside the gate of Yuntian Palace. The headed general had no gods in his eyes, looking at the majestic and majestic palace standing above Qiongyun, he knelt down abruptly. Failed. Not only failed, but even the treasure temporarily bestowed by my **** and the holy family members were all lost. This sin was enough to make him die 10,000 times without a pity. Kneeled for a long time. The young man at the top of the palace spoke faintly, with a magnificent voice, "It seems that not only did you fail your mission, but you also lost the Zijin Gourd and the Sky Eater." The general knelt on the cloud, not daring to raise his head, as if he was a prisoner on the guillotine waiting to be executed. "Get up." The young man slowly said, "You are not at fault." "Do not!" The general''s voice suddenly rose, and he said with excitement, "My God, punish us! It is our fault, and it is our fault that brought such a great loss to my God!" The youth was silent. As family members who believe in gods, they will not have any doubts about them. The respect of the gods cannot be violated, and the gods cannot make mistakes. The young man waved his hand, and a mighty force dragged the general up. "Wufeng, come with me one by one." The young man did not investigate right and wrong at this time, but asked calmly. The general wanted to continue to kneel down, as if he could use it to redeem some of the mistakes he committed, but he couldn''t kneel anymore. Hearing instructions at this moment, he immediately explained what he had seen and heard, and what Wang Feng said at the end. Come together. "It turned out to be an aboriginal god... who can also cultivate the power of time and space, even the time and space storm can''t help it." After listening, the young man was speechless for a long time. He looked at the sky of his god''s realm, with an interesting look on his face, "The native gods are all promoted from their own universe, and they have strong combat power. Their systems are often self-contained. It doesnt match with my **** system universe." "But it is precisely because of this that the native gods often think that they are invincible in the universe. If they want to start a **** war against me, this must be told by the sky-eater." Qing Young laughed, "The special sacred family of the empty-chewing beast has existed in the long river of time. It is extremely rare. I used a special method to obtain it. I must be unwilling to believe in me. Believe in the will of time. It wants to take this opportunity to use this native **** to escape from my control..." "Instigate war? A native god?" The youth''s expression was plain, without sadness or joy, without a trace of contempt or solemnity in his eyes. Baiyun Lingzun said in a low voice: "Enlighten God, do you need me to call back the other three spirits, and the battle will start. It''s about God''s Domain..." "Summon it back." The young man said lightly, "After all, he is a **** who dares to start a **** war against me, so that he knows the rules of the **** system universe. As for the sky-eater, how can it escape me? Palm?" "Baiyun, you go to the star of the gods in the center of the **** system universe, and tell this to my Donghuang **** system. An indigenous **** wants to start a **** war against a false **** in the **** system universe." Baiyun Lingzun nodded slightly and understood the intention of my god. This is to expand the impact of this matter. There are many universes under the divine universe, and these universes occasionally give birth to one or two native gods. It''s just that the native gods are difficult to be absorbed by the gods, and even before they become gods, it is difficult to know the gods. Once you know that the universe of the gods is invincible in this universe, you naturally think that your universe is invincible, and you don''t look at the universe of the gods at all. Moreover, the native gods became gods because of unimaginable hardship, and there was only one in the entire universe. The heart must be extremely awkward, many native gods even dare to directly challenge the divine universe... The result... the divine universe that originally wanted to absorb these native gods was naturally unable to bear it. In terms of the combat power of a single body, there is not much difference between the native gods and the gods, and the native gods may be stronger due to their particularity. But the god-system universe has the rules of the god-system universe. Single combat is not a measure of the combat power of a god. God''s domain, family members, and their own strengths add up to measure the combat effectiveness of a god. Naturally, many native gods relied on their strength to challenge the universe of the gods. The results are mostly miserable. The original aboriginal gods challenged the God-system universe to be unreasonable, and against the gods of the War God-system universe with their own strength, they would end up miserably regardless of victory or defeat. The native gods who appeared later knew something about it, so they respected the divine universe. Others want to pass the rules of the God-system universe and use the rules of "God War" against the gods of the God-system universe. But unfortunately, so far, no native **** has succeeded. There are too many reasons. Baiyun Lingzun knew the reason why my **** did this is to use this native **** to warn those native gods again. Not to mention challenging the gods, the native gods challenged a pseudo-god of the gods and universe through the God War, and it is impossible to succeed! Baiyun Lingzun acted immediately. Enlightenment is the universe of the gods, one of the youngest and most powerful young false gods of the East Huang gods, it is very likely that he will become a **** at ten thousand years of age. Great reputation. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1703 Donghuang God System), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1736： Believe in you "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! But Baiyun Lingzun, as the closest Lingzun to Qi''s body, naturally knew. In addition to the Donghuang God System, there are more than one hundred different God System in the God System Universe. The Donghuang Divine System belongs to the lower one in the entire God System universe, and its reputation is not obvious. Qishen wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to strengthen the reputation of Donghuang God System, as well as his own reputation. After all, the false gods defeated the gods and crossed a distance like a moat, which was enough to make the whole **** system talk about it and be shocked. Even if this **** is an indigenous god. Wang Feng looked at the Zijin gourd in his hand, pinched his chin and thought for a while. "The universe of the gods should be very interesting." Wang Feng weighed it up and thought for a while. He felt vaguely. Maybe, the disappearance of the original prehistoric world has something to do with this divine universe. Even the Origin Tribulation God King might have something to do with this divine universe. Thinking about it, Wang Feng left for a long time. Because it is impossible for him to cultivate for a long time in this long river of time, this empty beast needs to rest for a while before it can be used again. Otherwise, overwork, this behemoth will probably not live long. You can''t catch fish. Take it easy. The emergence of empty turbulence at that time not only brought an opportunity. It also broke the long river of time in the God Realm and the barriers of this long river of time. Although this long river of time in the universe contains countless branches of time, the long river of branches symbolizes the direction of billions of worlds. The flow of time in these worlds is not equal to the long river of time in the main trunk. The flow rate between them is different, there is a time and space barrier, and the power of time and space is not the same. Otherwise, the flow of time in those worlds will be exactly the same. The emergence of turbulence in time and space, breaking this barrier, means that the flow of time on the side of the God Realm is in line with this long river of main time. There are good and bad. The advantage is that Wang Feng can travel through the long river of time in the God Realm, swim into this long river of main time, and practice anytime. What''s the disadvantage? After the time flow rate is benchmarked, the entire universe will probably be dominated by the Douluo God Realm. Douluo God Realm will be the center of this universe. The rules of Douluo God Realm will change for it. The **** king will no longer be the limit, the upper limit will become higher, but how high it becomes, it depends on the gods of Douluo God Realm to explore on their own. At the same time, the gods of Douluo God Realm will no longer be immortal in God Realm. Their lifespan, compared with this universe, can only live for one round at most. Unless you become a universe-level being and survive your own calamity, it will be difficult to survive this number. Wang Feng and Xiyue returned to the God Realm. Said the situation with Xiyue again. "So, the God Realm will change drastically in the future?" Xiyue asked. "It won''t be a big change. It''s just that the flow of time has been benchmarked against the universe." Wang Feng said, "Do you benchmark, Douluo God Realm will gradually become the center of this universe. The rules of the God Realm will be changed, specifically. , It depends on your own feelings, after all, you are the way of the gods." Douluo God Realm, Samsara Sea. Xiyue felt it for a long time before saying, "It seems that nothing has changed." Wang Feng shook his head and said: "I will definitely not feel it for a while. After the time flow is the same, it will slowly change. It will take decades if it doesn''t help? How can it be so fast." Xiyue nodded slightly, and decades of time were actually very short for the God Realm. "Then you next?" Xiyue looked at him, "Do you really want to fight with that pseudo-god in the universe?" The universe of gods, Xiyue hadn''t heard of it much. Did not hear Yuan Jie Shen Wang said. Very strange. Yan Qingjue had never heard of it either. Of course, it is possible that God King Yuanjie hadn''t told them about it. Speaking of it, Wang Feng didn''t get the last special source of Origin Tribulation God King from Qian Renxue. It is impossible to get all the inheritance of the Origin Tribulation God King, perhaps the complete Origin Tribulation God King inheritance is about the universe of the gods. Wang Feng wanted to know more about the universe of the gods, and the empty beast only knew a little bit of fur. "What about it?" Wang Feng said, "The pseudo-god of the divine universe covets this universe. Before in the Douluo world, I met a group of his family members and wanted to sacrifice the souls of the far north beast." "I can''t bear this kind of thing. If you don''t deal with him, the entire universe, including the God Realm and the Dark Demon Realm, may all become his dependents." Wang Feng said, "Do you want to become his family? In fact, the point is that the guy is not very strong. The power he gives you is also very limited. This is obviously impossible to get involved in this universe. ." Xiyue was silent for a moment, which was the truth. The dependents are religious. I think there are many planes in the God Realm, and the gods of the God Realm will spread their power among those small planes and let the mortals of the small planes believe in them. There is nothing wrong with this. But a pseudo-god in that trivial matter wanted to subdue them and become dependents and let them believe in a false god. Isn''t this funny? Do you really look down on this universe? "Then have you been able to fight?" Xi Yue couldn''t help asking. "On the single combat power..." Wang Feng said, "I can kill the opponent with one axe...maybe..." "..." Xi Yue. "Is that weak?" Xiyue asked in a bit of surprise, "This kind of strength is like making us his dependents? Why not become your dependents." Speaking of this, a smile appeared on Xi Yue''s face, "It''s better to believe in you." "You are a majestic **** of the big world. This is okay." Wang Feng shook his head. "The divine universe is different. If you believe in me. But I can''t give you stronger power now, yours. Where does faith come from?" The essence of believing in this cultivation system is: You want me to believe in you, but you have to give me benefits that are useful to me, right? It''s not just talk about it. Just like a mortal makes a wish like a god, once a mortal gathers the power of faith, the wish is successful. The gods can do it, and all people will believe in you, and the power of faith in life will belong to you. If you can''t do it, why should I believe in you? The power of faith will naturally not belong to you. The existence of Xiyue''s level wants her to believe, it is not just to give her a little strength casually and save her life. "If you can survive the cosmic calamity, I will believe in you." Xiyue said half-jokingly and half-seriously. Wang Feng was stunned. He knew that this universe was about to pass through the universe. At that time, Douluo God Realm, as the center of the universe, will bear the brunt, and will surely suffer a new blow from destruction. This kind of cosmic calamity is generated based on the age of the universe. This universe has already had a first round of age, and cosmic calamity will occur. And the beginning of the universe-level life itself is calculated based on its own age. Power level...not one level. "Are you serious?" Wang Feng couldn''t help asking. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1704 Believe in You), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1737： Force of fate "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! Xiyue smiled and did not directly answer Wang Feng. But Wang Feng could see this smile too, he was serious. Later, I thought that this smile had a different meaning. If I can survive this cosmic calamity, wouldnt it be equivalent to saving the entire universe? "Wang Feng said in his heart," not to mention the entire universe, the Douluo God Realm, who bears the brunt, can be preserved, right? The amount of calamity can be different from the turbulence of time and space. The turbulence of time and space can destroy the God Realm at best, or blow it to other universes, and the foundation of the God Realm is still there. When the universe comes, everything must return to the beginning, destruction, and rebirth. The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. If he could help through the universe, let alone Douluo God Realm, he would be the only true **** in this universe. If you don''t believe in yourself, who else can you believe in? Therefore, Xiyue''s words have no meaning at all. "I thought that if you go down here, you will be lingering, and your brain is not bright." Xiyue looked at Wang Feng with a faint smile, "Why, did you react now?" Wang Feng coughed twice. "That''s something for the future." Xiyue whispered, "I see, you still think about how to defeat that false **** of the **** system universe. You know too little about the **** system universe." "I have a plan." Wang Feng said. Xiyue glanced at him and said, "No matter how good the plan is, it is based on understanding the other party, otherwise your plans will not have any effect. It is just a fantasy." Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "There is no way to understand the universe of the gods." Even though the Skychewing Beast was captured by himself, obviously that guy didn''t know much. Although it believes in that false god, its belief is not high. "Did you forget something?" Xiyue hesitated to speak but stopped. "?" Wang Feng looked at Xi Yue suspiciously. Xiyue was silent. Wang Feng thought back hard. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. "what do you mean" Wang Feng looked at Xi Yue thoughtfully. Dark Demon World. At this time, the Dark Demon Realm, after the arrival of Motiance, plus the baptism of Wang Feng''s first battle with Motiance before, each major Demon Realm had varying degrees of trauma. Fortunately, the Dark Demon Realm has recovered a lot these days. The power of Magic Machine Technology lies in this, as long as the entire Demon Realm is still alive, recovery is only a matter of time. The dead soul beasts are innumerable, and if the population of soul beasts drops sharply for other worlds, it would be a devastating blow. However, the Dark Demon Realm has a complete reincarnation system of Heaven. In addition, with this current demon breeding technology, the number of soul demon is increasing extremely fast. Otherwise, the Dark Demon Realm didn''t have that much population to conquer other wormhole worlds. Especially when Yan Qingjue has completely controlled the Well of Reincarnation, the population of the Dark Demon Realm will not be short, it will only increase. In the future, the number of demons will increase rapidly. This is inevitable. Having not been to the Dark Demon Realm for a long time, Wang Feng actually felt a little bit nostalgic for this big world that had no sense of intimacy. Even looking at those soul demons that didn''t conform to human aesthetics, they felt that few could catch the eye. Recalling that part of the journey that the Demon God walked in the Dark Demon Realm in Yidiye, Wang Feng was deeply moved. Wang Feng transformed the three spirits into a single qi and cultivated two other souls in the soul realm. At this time, all three souls became the first chakra time souls, and two of them both possessed physical bodies. One of them is the physical body of the noumenon, and the other is a physical body condensed through Xiyue''s will. But the soul of the last beginning chakra has no body yet. Moreover, it is impossible to cultivate into a flesh body with Yan Qingjue''s will of the womb like Yu Xiyue. Because Yan Qingjue''s natal will is incomplete, and there are two remaining wills, where the main body of Motiance is. At this time Motiance did not pose any threat to Wang Feng, but the main body of that guy was not hidden in this universe, and could not be found for a while. "How does your soul intend to condense the physical body in this first chakra?" Yan Qingjue, the incarnation of Heavenly Dao, asked Yan Qingjue in the Dark Demon Realm, Central Demon Realm, Jingtian Palace. "There are many ways to condense the body, but it is suitable for your first chakra, and with a certain strength, it is difficult to do. I don''t have the will to help you. The genetic technology of Angel Nebula can''t Condensed into a flesh body suitable for your first chakra time soul. The magical technology of the Dark Demon Realm can''t even directly create a flesh body of the Demon Lord level." Yan Qingjue said briefly. "If the Dark Demon Realm could create a demon-level physical body, it would have swept the universe long ago." Wang Feng smiled. If a demon-level physical body can be created, it means that a batch of hypocritical demon kings can be built in batches. Even if these demon king puppets only have physical power and do not have the original power, they will become the most terrifying army. "In fact, it can be, but it needs to consume countless resources. The price of **** is too low and it is not suitable for you." Yan Qingjue said lightly, "We have this technology." She seemed dissatisfied with Wang Feng''s underestimation of the Dark Demon Realm. Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "I intend to condense this body with the power of faith." Yan Qingyu was stunned, which was a bit beyond his expectation. "The power of faith?" Yan Qingjue hesitated, "Are you planning to do something on the big worlds on the list of the heavens and holy spirits? Do you want to go to those worlds and collect the power of faith?" "The situation in those big worlds is more complicated, and it is too troublesome to collect the power of faith." Wang Feng shook his head slightly. Realm. Add the soul of the first round." "Then you mean it?" Yan Qingjue asked in confusion. "Start with the small world and collect the power of faith." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "Moreover, in some small worlds, there is a power that is very unique." "What power?" "The power of destiny." Wang Feng said leisurely. "The power of destiny?" Yan Qingju thought for a moment and her voice suddenly became more confused, "What do you mean, the will of fate? How can the small world have the will of fate? This is impossible!" "Impossible?" Wang Feng smiled sharply, "Many worlds have their own destiny. The evolution, development, and change of the world cannot be separated from the power of destiny. Life with the power of destiny is especially special." "You think about the changes in the Douluo world." Yan Qingjue pondered for a long time, then suddenly opened her eyes, she seemed to know Wang Feng''s plan. "You have been to so many worlds, but have you seen those who carry the power of destiny in those worlds?" Wang Feng said slowly, "I want to achieve cosmic life, develop the ancestral realm, and spend countless The first round of measuring the calamity must not only need a kind of cosmic will. The inheritance of the source of the robbery is just giving me a door. The will to open the sky in the Pangu axe is only the key to this door. After entering this door, I thought To become stronger, one must comprehend more cosmic will." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1705 Mandate of Heaven) reading, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1738： Wanjie chat group "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! "My first chakra time soul is connected to the will of destiny. The power of destiny can help my first chakra time soul, evolve, and approach the most mysterious and powerful will of destiny in the universe." Yan Qingjue stared at Wang Feng. At this moment, she knew what the guy was thinking. It''s amazing. "You have been to many worlds." Wang Feng slowly said, "For example, in the world of Zhetian, you have also communicated with the emperor of that world. But do you know who the destiny of that world is?" Yan Qingjue frowned slightly. That world is extremely large, and there are endless geniuses, and the change of times involves countless figures of the world, who carry the power of destiny, but not everyone can detect it. "I know." Wang Feng smiled slightly. Yan Qingjun was slightly startled. "For another example, you explored the earth where I was in my previous life, but how much do you know about those great people who carried the power of destiny in the long history of the earth?" Wang Feng asked again. Yan Qingjue nodded, "I know a lot." "Those great emperors bear the power of destiny. And in the multiverse, different worlds have formed." Because of the reason why the soul of the **** of Yuan Jie reincarnated and selected Wang Feng, she spent some time on the earth and observed Wang Feng in secret, so she naturally knew the history of the earth. Yan Qingjue has traveled through the heavens and worlds, and has been to many worlds. "The world where the popular tears are, you should know who carries the power of destiny, right?" Wang Feng asked. "Naturally know, it should be Qin Yu." Yan Qingjue thought for a few seconds, and said, "But when I met him, he didn''t need this thing anymore. At that time, his strength was a bit stronger than the Demon God." "That''s right." Wang Feng nodded slightly, "If these beings that carry the power of destiny can produce the power of faith, then I can share this power of destiny. Even under the action of the soul of the first wheel, Become stronger. What I need to do is to find those lives that carry the power of destiny over time, gain their beliefs, and the beliefs of the world they live in." Yan Qingjue understood. "Next, I will search in the long river of time and give you the information." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "Then, based on the soul of the first round, I use the magic technology of your Dark Demon Realm to coordinate the life of these small worlds that carry the power of fate. You didn''t build a **** tomb city here before. Huh? This time change the way, only to gather the souls of these lives. Share in a spiritual network." Yan Qingjue thinks this method is very unique, but vaguely familiar. "What''s your name?" "Just called: Ten Thousand Realms Chat Group." "..." Yan Qingjue. She finally fully understood what Wang Feng was thinking. Good guys. "I''ll do it right away." Yan Qingjue glanced at Wang Feng, "You have a very good idea." "Wait." Wang Feng called to her, "There is one more thing." "what?" Wang Feng briefly recounted the matter of the Divine System Universe. "The universe of the gods..." Yan Qingjue was startled slightly, "Xiyue doesn''t know, how could I know? But if the giant beast you confiscated said, there really is a universe **** in the beginning of the universe in the gods universe, I''m afraid This divine universe is very powerful." Do you still need to say that? Wang Feng said in his heart. Otherwise, Wang Feng would dare to hack into the opponent''s realm with a Pangu axe, a pseudo-god who had troubled himself in the course of time! "You don''t know, but maybe someone should know." Wang Feng coughed. "..." Yan Qingjue was stunned for only a second, then said: "You mean, the universe-level being of the Scarlet God Tianhu?" "Yes!" Wang Feng snapped his fingers. So far, the universe-level beings that Wang Feng knows about, except for the dying King of Origin Tribulation. Only Mo Tiance, the universe-level being of the Red God Tianhu clan. That is to take away Hu Liena, who once bestowed a divine forbidden space in the Dark Demon Realm, Qingyang Demon Territory Red Hill, the highest level, obliterating part of her memory. As a universe-level being, it is impossible for the opponent to not know the universe of the gods. "Do you want to learn about the universe of Gods from her?" Yan Qingjue asked, "But I can''t reach that person...Although the origin of the yin and yang symptom is traded with the other party, the other party actively traded with me. I can''t Find her." "unless" "The Red Fox Venerable of the Soul Realm!" Yan Qingjue glanced at Wang Feng, "The Red Fox Venerable should be able to contact the universe-level being, but..." "But the other party might not want to see me, right?" Wang Feng answered. Yan Qingjue nodded: "You are quite self-aware. The Red Fox Celestial Clan believes in...well, pure love. Guys like you who are tainted with countless emotions are what they hate most." "..." Wang Feng''s face turned dark, "What counts are inexhaustible, how about a few love threads?" Yan Qingjue smiled without saying a word. "Let''s go, go to the soul realm with me and see the Venerable Red Fox. See if the other party is willing to send you a letter." Yan Qingjue said. Wang Feng snorted. Soul domain. Soul Washing Sea, somewhere on a small island. Since Yan Qingjue took control of the well of reincarnation, the reincarnation of the soul domain has entered a normal trend. There are no more souls squeezed, whether it is a soul demon or the souls of other lives. In fact, the soul domain absorbs souls from other worlds because the well of reincarnation was not controlled by Yan Qingju before, and it was impossible for these souls to reincarnate in an orderly manner. The soul energy of the soul domain is extremely unbalanced, and there is a possibility of collapse. If the soul grievances of those soul demons cannot be vented, the soul domain may eventually collapse, leading to the collapse of the Dark Demon Realm. Yan Qingjue collected the souls of various lives from other worlds, entered the soul domain, and then formed an opposition with the soul of the soul demon. In this way, the souls of those soul demons can have color. The methods are relatively cruel. This is the incarnation of heaven. Nowadays, the soul domain is orderly and constantly, and the fights are naturally gradually reduced. Tend to be peaceful. And the Red Fox Venerable experienced the battle in the Soul Realm, and he moved to the Soul Washing Sea from the area outside the Styx. But now, unlike before, the beast souls of many worlds are surrounded on isolated islands, seeking the Red Fox Venerable to help them count the past and remember the past. The island is very quiet. It is still under a huge tree. The red fox sits cross-legged quietly looking at the Sea of ??Soul Washing, surrounded by light silk. "You came?" It suddenly looked somewhere. The space vibrated slightly, and Wang Feng and Yan Qingjue appeared here. Hearing this as soon as he appeared, Wang Feng was stunned, and said, "Do you know I''m coming?" This Red Fox Venerable is mysterious. Now that he is beyond the long river of time, he still knows that he will come anytime? Venerable Red Fox smiled and said: "It''s not that I know, but the lord of my clan told me that you will come back to me. Your Excellency is beyond time now, with my strength, it is naturally impossible to count your trace. " With that said, Wang Feng understood. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1706 Ten Thousand Worlds Chat Group), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1739： Red God Fox King "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! It seems to be waiting for me? Wang Feng said in his heart. "He knows the situation on my side?" Wang Feng asked tentatively. Zun Red Fox smiled slightly, that fox face was a little more profound. "My lord has been observing you." Red Fox Zun said in a low voice, "You forgot, your strand of blue silk has a great relationship with my clan?" Wang Feng coughed twice. Fortunately, Hu Liena and Wang Feng all forgot. Speaking of which, Wang Feng felt a little ashamed... "Can he show up? I''m looking for her." Wang Feng said. The red fox smiled without speaking. no answer. Wang Feng frowned slightly and glanced at Yan Qingjue next to him. Yan Qingjue also shook her head, saying that she didn''t know. "He doesn''t want to see me?" Wang Feng asked again. The Red Fox Venerable still laughed and said nothing. "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng remained silent for a long while before he said: "It is impossible for me to cut off other love threads. The boss of your clan is willing to see me?" Venerable Red Fox smiled and nodded slightly. "Forget it." Wang Feng sighed. "So, sir, are you planning to abandon her?" The Red Fox Venerable was not in a hurry, but asked leisurely. The "she" in the mouth of the red fox must be Hu Liena. "Of course...no." Wang Feng shook his head, "When I have enough strength, I will come from your boss and strengthen her." When the red fox heard this, he laughed. "My clan Red God Fox Emperor actually values ??you very much." The Red Fox Zun said slowly, "She appeared when you were attacked by Mo Tiance. When you were in the Dark Demon Realm, she also gave you the Red God Sky Fox. A treasure of the family. It also bestows the faith of some of our deceased spirits to help you practice." Wang Feng nodded and said, "Yes, your Red God Fox Emperor is kind to me." Wang Feng will not forget. In fact, whether it was the help of the Red God Fox Emperor in the Dark Demon Realm, or the help of the Red Fox Venerable in the Soul Realm. It is a great kindness. The help of that red **** fox emperor, even in the face of Hu Liena, was a kind of kindness. Wang Feng kept it in his heart. What Wang Feng wondered was, when did she appear when she was attacked by Motiance? "The Fox King came a step late. When she came, you had already blew yourself up. The body disappeared, and the soul entered the soul domain." The Red Fox Venerable seemed to see Wang Fengs doubts and explained, After that, you didnt know that the Fox Emperor attacked Motiances body. Motiance was jealous. He didnt forcefully break through the soul realm and entered with his soul. Which deals with you. Of course, you dont know these." Wang Feng frowned slightly. Speaking of this, Mo Tiance didn''t come to the soul realm at the beginning. In addition to the reasons he thought of, a deeper level, because his body was attacked, so he didn''t dare to enter the soul realm? But as the Red Fox Zun said, he didn''t know those. "It''s true." Yan Qingjue said, "When the Red God Fox Emperor was trading with me, he mentioned that when he told me that the yin and yang exchanged his origin." Wang Feng gave Yan Qingju a suspicious look. "I understand." Wang Feng looked at the Red Fox Venerable, "Then. What does she want me to do?" The Red Fox Venerable said so, it was obvious that the Red God and Heavenly Fox family wanted to do something. "It''s very simple." The red fox said with a smile, "to complement the yin and yang universe will of my race." "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng gasped. Going to Nima, I have not yet become a cosmic life, you let me supplement the cosmic will. The cosmic will is very complicated. It itself is a higher-level force formed by the fusion of many original forces, and most of them have a main source, and there are already many branches. Only by gathering all these sources together and integrating and comprehending can we touch the full picture of the will of the universe. This is why the process of Wang Feng''s Hongmeng Origin''s deduction of the will of the universe is so slow. It takes a long time to deduct even the incomplete Galaxy Will that Mo Tiance dropped. The cosmic yin and yang will of the Red God Sky Fox clan is more complicated and huge, and it is also more difficult to deduct. With his current strength, it is difficult to make up. "I can''t do this for a while," Wang Feng said. "You don''t need to do it right away," said the Red Fox Venerable, "but you need to agree to it. As long as you agree to it, the Fox Emperor will naturally meet you and solve many of your doubts." A drop of cold sweat broke out in Wang Feng''s heart. Yin and Yang will be very unique, and Wang Feng''s inner instinct told him that this may be a pit. But the Red God Fox Emperor is very important. If you can''t even see him, Hu Liena''s news is impossible to know. Let alone other news about the divine universe. "It''s just a promise." Yan Qingjue said through a voice transmission, "This is nothing, I travel the universe, this Red God Fox Emperor, as a universe-level being, is the only thing you can come into contact with, plus your little lover, you This layer cannot be ignored." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and she naturally understood what Yan Qingjue said. After thinking for a long time, Wang Feng nodded and said: "Well, I promise." Just pit it. He didn''t skip it. Venerable Red Fox smiled and nodded when he saw it, and then drove his body forward, kneeling on the ground and said: "Fox King, he has agreed." The moment the voice fell, the light flickered in midair. Wang Feng''s body shook, and only a great figure appeared in the air as if waking up from the depths of the universe, traveling through billions of light years. It was a stalwart figure that couldn''t be described in words. There was only one outline of the whole body, and the red-colored stilettos surrounded it like a willow cloud, forming a unique aura. Such a vague figure gave Wang Feng a strong urge to worship. This feeling was only for a moment, which surprised Wang Feng. This is the real universe-level life? That was a different feeling from Motiance, the will of the Milky Way of Motiance was far less intense than the vague figure in front of him! This red **** fox emperor should have survived the first round of calamity. But I don''t know how many times I have spent it. Wang Feng thought to himself. Yin and Yang Will, even if it is incomplete, is stronger than Motiance''s Galaxy Will. However, this time Wang Feng is no longer at the beginning, facing such a power, he stayed still. At this time, he was only close to the universe-level life. Its almost time to accumulate the three souls are one, to understand the will to open the sky. Moreover, because the soul of the first chakra has been cultivating in that long river of cosmic time, the soul has even approached the level of cosmic life. Naturally will not be deterred by this kind of power. At the same time, this figure also made Wang Feng a little familiar. When I was in the red hills of Qingyang Demon Territory before, the outline of this voice was very similar to the figure at that time. It''s the same. "Humph." In the vague voice, there was a cold snort, "Wang Feng, you are very courageous. Even if I gave you the treasure at the beginning, even the power of my clans faith has given you a lot. It just erased your memory. But you Secretly practice this soul-separating supernatural power, and easily restore the memory!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1707 Red God Fox King), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1740： What you are challenging is the system of the divine universe! "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! Hearing this, Wang Feng didn''t feel ashamed and said: "This fox king, first of all, you erased my memory without my consent at the time. Secondly, I have cultivated this supernatural power a long time ago. Yes, when I met you, it was originally a clone of me. You erased the memory of that clone and it didn''t affect my ontology. My ontological memory is still there. What does this have to do with my clone?" Said confidently. "You!" The Red God Fox Emperor gave Wang Feng a cold look. This matter has always been against her. When I heard the red fox talk about it for the first time, I was particularly angry. Now I think about it, a cosmic-level being who was dignified by Wang Feng at the time put one in secret. Isn''t it annoying? The red fox on the side saw his eyelids jump. Those who dare to talk to the fox king like this, guess that this is the only family in the universe. If anything else, even if it''s Yan Qingjue, with the character of Emperor Fox, without a word, the ashes will be raised for you. The majesty of universe-level beings, let alone the heavens of the big world, taking this unit universe as an example, it is anxious, and it is not impossible to destroy it. The Red God Fox Emperor did not speak. After a long silence, calm was restored, and then an indifferent tone was used: "You are not afraid of anyone. I think I will spare you for Nana''s face. But the Divine Universe will not let go of the existence that violates their divine might." "You an aboriginal god, you don''t know how high the sky is, and you dare to wage a battle against the gods of the universe. Wang Feng, I seem to have seen your fate now." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyelids also twitched. Sure enough, this big man knew the universe of the gods. Moreover, not only do I know, but I am afraid I know it well. "They provoke me." Wang Feng explained, "I didn''t provoke them. There is a pseudo-god of the universe coveting this universe and wanting to develop believers here. It is still trying to deal with me in the long river, if not. My blessing is great, your saint may be widowed." "Fuck!" The Scarlet God Fox Emperor said coldly, "I can''t give Nana to you. Don''t be daydreaming. Don''t break the topic, do you know the universe of the gods? You dare to start a **** war against others, you know. I dont know what the **** war means? Do you think its just a fight?" Wang Feng coughed and said, "I dont know, but, dont this just come to ask your old man? Besides, the battle of the gods...isnt it just a fight? And, you know this thing so quickly, is it right? The universe is well understood?" The Red God Fox Emperor sighed and remained silent. Wang Feng listened quietly. To be reasonable, the news spread too quickly. The Red God Fox Emperor is also a **** in the universe. "I am not a **** of the **** system universe." The red **** Tianhu said leisurely again, "I belong to the native gods in the **** system universe to a certain extent just like you. The universe where I belong belongs to the **** system universe. As for why I am Its easy to know this news so soon." "Because the false **** you are going to challenge spread the news." "Aboriginal gods challenged a pseudo-god of the East Huang gods of the gods universe. This news is enough to make the gods universe look at it. The identity and information of your native gods have appeared in the gods of the gods of the gods of the universe. " "You may not know that there are countless gods on the divine universe now discussing this matter." "A powerful native **** wants to use the rules of the **** system universe to defeat the false gods of the **** system universe. God battles and civilizations collide. I''m very curious, Wang Feng, if you are **** the **** system universe, kill that Im not surprised by a false god. But you, an indigenous god, wants to defeat a false **** through the divine battle of the universe of the gods..." The Red God Fox Emperor paused, "This is impossible." Wang Feng tilted his head and glanced at the Red God Fox Emperor, and said with a dry smile: "I didn''t expect me to be such an image in your heart, am I not that kind of reckless person?" Wang Feng felt that his actions were planned, so how could he say that? Even if the Pangu axe is used, the consequences have been calculated. "Do you know what is called a divine battle?" the red **** Tianhu asked, "the divine battle is very complicated, and its full name is called the "divine civilization war". The winner will get everything from the loser. From the source of divine power to faith in life , And even the soul. This is a cruel war in the universe of the gods. The outcome is terrible." "In short, if you lose, everything about you is gone. Even everything about you will disappear." "Never existed. The Divine Universe will erase your traces in any time." "If you kill the false **** directly, at most you will be chased to death by the law-enforcement gods of the universe, confiscating your original will and reducing your evil life dimension, you still have a chance to start from the beginning. But the defeat of the **** war is Unreasonable." "But won''t it be enough if the battle is won?" Wang Feng said. The Red God Fox Emperor''s head heated up, and the impulse to slap the other party was all in vain. "Do you know what the **** war needs to do?" the red **** fox emperor asked coldly, "God war is not just a battle of a god. It includes the gods'' domain, the civilization within the gods'' domain, the hundreds of millions of families, and the world beliefs to which they belong, etc. Wait, the war of civilizations as a whole. That pseudo-god may not be as strong as yours, but his God''s Domain has been developed for tens of thousands of years!" "The trillions of beliefs gathered in God''s Domain will allow you to kill a family race that can''t be killed for 10,000 years. It will allow him to easily defeat your cosmic-level life that hasn''t even passed through the first round of calamity. Like a demon. The kind of Tiance, in front of such a pseudo-god, is not enough to see. You are a guy who does not even have a gods, at best, only a life in the Douluo world who believes in you, relying on your own strength and possessing all kinds of treasures, you dare to activate the gods war." "Do you think you are challenging a false god?" The Red God Tianhu attacked mercilessly, "What you are challenging is the system of the Divine Universe! Stupid!" The Scarlet God Sky Fox said much more in detail than the Sky Eater. She might even know more. Wang Feng frowned slightly. It is true. What he is challenging is the system of the divine universe The divine universe has been developed for thousands of years. "The Red God Tianhu''s tone relaxed a little, "You didn''t directly destroy the false god, presumably you knew that there was a universe **** like the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty in the universe, so I didn''t dare to do so. I can understand, but launching a battle against a pseudo-god is not as good as you directly destroying that pseudo-god... In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the universe **** has lived and I don''t know how many years in the universe. " "Think about it. With such a long history, the system on the other side of the universe has been perfected. You have never contacted it. It is impossible for the gods to win." The Red God Fox Emperor said that he might feel a little tired, so he was silent. Wang Feng was also silent for a while, and after thinking about it, he reluctantly said in a low voice: "This, I think there is still a chance..." Red God Fox Emperor: "..." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1708 you are challenging the system of the universe of Gods!) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1741： The war book is coming "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! Wang Feng was not joking, he really felt that he had a chance. "What chance do you have?" The Red God Tianhu glanced at him and slowly said, "I only have one suggestion for you to take your person and leave this universe. Your potential... is very good. It is inevitable to become a universe-level being. Leave this place. The universe is slowly becoming stronger. And faster, someone will come to you from the divine universe soon." go away? Wang Feng smiled without answering. He suddenly remembered the past. At that time, when he encountered a strong enemy, he just avoided it as much as possible, and then relied on the system as a golden finger to slowly develop, and then recklessly passed. Now, at his level, there is no system. He is already standing in an extremely high position. How can he choose such a situation when he encounters this situation? At that time, I had limited vision and could only think of simple and direct ways to deal with powerful enemies. But now I have grown up, and my vision is far from comparable. "Should we make a bet?" Wang Feng said, "Senior Fox Emperor, if I can win this battle, you can''t cut off my love with Hu Liena. Even if there are more partners around me." "If I lose... Um... I have no choice, and my relationship with Nana will naturally break by then." This bet is actually very beneficial to Wang Feng. However, in fact, it is not harmful to the Red God Tianhu. The Red God Sky Fox frowned slightly. If this guy can defeat that false **** through the battle of gods, it not only means that the system of their **** system universe has received a huge impact. It also proved that the potential and strength of this guy is unimaginable. At that level, the rules of the Red God Tianhu family didn''t make any sense to him. Did you lose? Naturally, everyone else was gone. Even if Nana couldn''t let it go, she could only forget it. This is a gambling, rather it is something that is bound to happen. It''s just that he wants to give him and himself a step down, after all, he has said so much, he can''t be regarded as nonsense. "If you don''t listen to my advice, the emperor can only watch the show from the sidelines." The Red God Fox Emperor said lightly, "I can do it for myself." Immediately, the Red God Fox Emperor''s fingertips lighted a little, and it fell into Wang Feng''s eyebrows. A lot of information about the divine universe flows into Wang Feng''s brain like a torrential river. "For Nana''s sake, I can only tell you so much. Otherwise, the emperor will not help you." The Red God Fox Emperor disappeared after speaking. Only a faint lingering sound rang out. Ashamed, ashamed, I have helped enough. "Wang Feng said in his heart. The Red God Fox Emperor is also an aboriginal god, but she is obviously different from herself. If you really help yourself secretly, once discovered on the Divine Universe, it is estimated that the universe where the Red God Fox Emperor is located will be difficult. She naturally couldn''t take such a big risk. It''s good to tell yourself some detailed information about the universe of the gods. I dont know how Hu Liena was doing with the Red God Fox Emperor... Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking. He knew that if it wasn''t for Hu Liena''s cause, the Red God Fox Emperor might not even see him. It was even more impossible to help yourself in Chiqiu. "It''s time to leave." Wang Feng looked at Yan Qingjue and said in a low voice. Yan Qingjue nodded slightly, and after bidding farewell to the Red Fox Zun, he returned to the Jingtian Palace in the Dark Demon Realm. "I''m going to visit Xiaoxue next, the universe on her side. It won''t be too long. During this time, you hope to establish a chat group in the Ten Thousand Realms and bring in some of the destiny sons of the world." Wang Feng exhorted. . "When I come back, you will pull me into the group and the plan will be ready." Yan Qingjue pondered for a moment and said, "What if someone comes from the divine universe?" "The Divine Universe is different from ours here." Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, "In the news given by the Fox Emperor, the Divine Universe is divided into countless divine systems. There are Donghuang Divine System, Shenting Divine System, and Western Fantasy God. Department, etc...Countless gods have gathered to form the universe of the gods. And my opponent is just a genius pseudo-god from the Donghuang gods." "And the status of the Donghuang God System in the God System universe is not high. The false **** wants to use this opportunity to increase the influence of the Donghuang God System in the God System universe. Therefore, he must also create momentum to let the whole God The Universe knows about this..." Wang Feng sneered. "And, in order to be foolproof, he will definitely make adequate preparations." All this information was given by the Emperor Red God Fox. It is a simple understanding of the enemy. "He might come and write a book soon." Wang Feng said lightly, "But the time from the start of God War will definitely not be fast." As soon as the voice fell, Wang Feng''s soul felt Xiyue''s paging. "Wang Feng, the gods are coming to the universe over there." Wang Feng smiled slightly: "Look, the war book is here." Spirit world. Tang San stared at the sky solemnly. The God Realm is waiting to be revived. After Mo Tiance''s death, the God Realm is thriving. Moreover, he could vaguely feel the barriers he encountered, and seemed to be able to break through. The death of Mo Tiance clone''s huge energy can also be regarded as injecting a new and powerful force into the God Realm. In addition, Xiyue, the Heavenly Dao, followed Wang Feng to practice for a long time, and his soul became stronger. As the incarnation of Tiandao, Xiyue became stronger, and the rules and order of the gods became more perfect. Tang San could naturally touch a higher level of power. It''s just that there is still a long way to go to the level of universe-level beings. However, the situation seems to have just moved in a good direction...but... "Third brother, the devil''s sky strategy just disappeared, how come the sky of our God Realm has cracked again... this time, what monsters and ghosts are coming?" Xiao Wu stood beside Tang San, looking helplessly into the distance. The sky of the **** realm was torn open. Two figures appeared outside the rift and stepped directly in. In an instant, the entire God Realm trembled. Tang San''s expression sank. Just the aura of these two figures made him feel completely inferior to the previous Motiance clone. It''s even stronger. The two figures looked like human beings But in fact, after a closer look, there was a phantom floating on their bodies, like some kind of star beast appeared. Feeling it for a while, Tang San burst into cold sweat behind him. He even had a hunch that if these two mysterious visitors wanted to destroy the God Realm, it might not be difficult. The most important thing is that they did not cast their gaze to the bottom of the gods. But looking at the sky. "Third Brother, the **** of our God Realm is not so weak!" Xiao Wu saw the surprise in Tang San''s eyes, and immediately said with a fist. Tang San returned to his senses, smiled and nodded, the surprise in his eyes gradually disappeared, turning into self-confidence and calmness. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1709 is coming), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1742： Holy Scroll "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! "Humph!" At this moment, the two figures suddenly made a cold voice in their mouths. In an instant, countless broken lines appeared in the sky of the God Realm, as if it would shatter at any time. Immediately afterwards, the two figures separated directly and slowly, and a scroll fell from between them. On the scroll, there are countless dense patterns, like some kind of encrypted rules, passing through time and space, and falling on the sky. Almost instantly, Tang San and Xiao Wu''s expressions were shocked. The two of them froze in place like Monkey King who was pushed into Wuzhishan by the Buddha. In the dark, an invisible force bound the entire God Realm. All the creatures in the gods, including them, can''t compete. This is not a static state of time, but a powerful pressure. On the scroll, I don''t know what is carved, and there is an unparalleled pressure. The God Realm was directly suppressed. It seemed to stop working. But Tang San and Xiao Wu''s consciousness still existed. "presumptuous!" The sky split open, and a pair of eyes exuding peerless power suddenly appeared, and a cold and ruthless voice, like a Hongyin, came secretly, "You dare to make trouble in my God Realm?" "It''s the God Realm''s way of heaven, the source of the creation of the world." Tang San whispered, "Brother Feng told us that he is closely related to the God Realm''s way of heaven. Is this matter related to Brother Feng again?" As the heavenly path of the God Realm, the Creation God Source generally does not interfere with the operation of the God Realm. They rarely even appear. Tang San has been in the God Realm for so long, and he has basically tried to hear that last time he saw Wang Feng''s God Burying Blood Tomb in Xuyuan Kong, entered the Star Soul Road, and went to see the God of Creation. "Eh, depending on the situation... it''s Feng Ge''s enemy." Xiao Wu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Feng Ge''s enemies, how come one after another... By the way, at the front end, you have felt that our God Realm will be in trouble... why didn''t it appear? Will it have something to do with this?" At the front end, as the **** king Tang San, who was in charge of the **** realm, he naturally sensed that the **** realm would encounter a catastrophe. Tang San suddenly stunned his consciousness: "Maybe it''s really the case. I can foresee the divine realm disaster. This creation **** source also has a foreboding, Feng Ge and this creation **** source are closely related, so it is very likely. , It was Feng Ge who made the move...to eliminate the catastrophe in the gods? Then provoke new enemies?" Tang San and Xiao Wu are indeed companions who have had a legendary experience with Wang Feng. Basically, I have guessed the context of the matter seven or eight. Wang Feng didn''t tell them. "The God Realm, this is the sacred scroll of the **** war. You wait for the universe gods to challenge the false gods of my **** system universe law, so you must be prepared" At this time, the two figures spoke at the same time, and their voices were indistinguishable, as if only one was speaking, sending out a consciousness sufficient to spread throughout the entire God Realm, "The God War Sacred Scroll is composed of the three Supreme Gods of the Donghuang God System. The war book written by the Supreme Divine Will for you! I put the sacred scroll here, waiting for the native **** to sign on it." "If you want to repent and not sign, this holy scroll will suppress this world, and you will never stand up. As a warning!" "I am under the seat of the gods of the gods of the universe law enforcement: God Punishment Lingzun. It is here to convey the **** war holy scroll!" The torrent of consciousness, like the rolling sky, spread to the entire God Realm. The two eyes formed by Xi Yue exudes a cold air. God war sacred scroll, war book. Of the three supreme gods, the heavenly gods started as universe-level beings, and the supreme gods are naturally stronger than universe-level beings. Neither said. Just writing a book of war can suppress the God Realm forever, and it is enough to tell that the God System Universe is staring at Wang Feng. It is impossible for Wang Feng to refuse even the slightest. Once Wang Feng refuses, the God Realm must fall. At this moment, even Xiyue, the God Realm Heavenly Dao, couldn''t even fight against that mere volume of war books. Untie the state of God Realm at this time. I can only wait for Wang Feng to come and sign on it. That book of war is like the six-character mantra on Wuzhi Mountain, and only Wang Feng can unlock it. Xi Yue was silent. The divine universe is coming fiercely, Wang Feng said lightly, and now it seems that the false **** he wants to challenge is not so easy. at this time. A flat voice rang from the sky: "If you want to suppress the God Realm with a mere division of the battle book? It''s ridiculous!" at the same time. An ancient yellow clock rang in the sky. Boom~! The ancient voice seems to symbolize the recovery of the universe, and the boundless power is like a wave of stars, spreading to the entire God Realm. In an instant, the divine realm that was suppressed and turned into a gray color, instantly dyed color, and restored its calmness. There was a faint sound from the sacred scroll of the **** war in the sky. The boundless light seemed to flee from all directions, and was included in the scroll. The scroll fell, as if losing its spirituality, until it fell into the palm of a hand. I don''t know when, the owner of the palm has already appeared under the sky, standing not far from the two gods of punishment. The two God Punishment Lingzun were taken aback first, then looked at the huge clock in the distance and the owner of the mysterious voice in horror. Indigenous gods! It''s the native god! "What an aboriginal god." The two gods and Lingzun Punishment spoke at the same time, with undisguised shock in their voices. This scroll was written by the three supreme gods at the same time, and contained some of the deliberate remnants of the supreme god''s divine will. It is the newly promoted gods, who must have luck to resist the above divine will with all their strength to ensure that they will not be deterred by this divine will. Used to suppress this kind of big world, it is clear to say that you will never stand up. Unexpectedly, an aboriginal **** in this tract, without signing the war book, could easily break the chance divine will on this holy scroll. "Do you want to regret it?" The two Shenfa Lingzun coldly said again. "Repent?" Wang Feng sneered, "Joke. It is a naive method to restrain the **** with a small book of war. Your god-system universe selves are superior, but the methods used are not very good." "The book of war is written by me. Will this **** repent?" Wang Feng unfolded the scroll directly. Above are densely packed divine texts, the divine texts directly show the phantom, turning into a consciousness into Wang Feng''s mind. Even if these divine texts are not recognized, they are written by the gods. As an ancient information carrier, words are no longer used in the universe of God. Only in certain special circumstances, will the divine writings be written. And these words have a unique spiritual consciousness, which can be easily understood by beings who don''t understand divine writing. The content of the war book is the rules of the **** war. There is not much difference with the red **** Tianhu. Wang Feng''s fingertips lightly tapped on the scroll, and the divine power engraved two characters. "I just want to tell you the Divine Universe." Wang Feng threw the scroll to a god-punished Lingzun, and said lightly, "When the time comes, you don''t regret it... the war book, you have to keep it!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1710 God War Scroll), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1743： 100 days "Starting from Douluo Punch Novel ( to find the latest chapter! The two God Punishment Lingzun hurriedly took the God War Holy Scroll and took a closer look. After confirming that he was correct, he took a deep look at Wang Feng and disappeared into the sky of God Realm. Everything is restored as before. "Are they leaving now?" Xiyue Transmission asked. "Naturally." Wang Feng sneered back, "I probably didn''t expect me to sign so decisively and come so quickly. These two gods of punishment, Lingzun, probably have already planned to exert power in the gods for a long time." Xiyue was silent for a while and asked, "What is written on the holy scroll?" "Some rules, and preparation time." "When will it start?" Xiyue asked again. Wang Fengyou took a long look at the God Realm, "When the Donghuang God System''the last divine star is lit by the divine fire''." When Xi Yue heard it, good fellow, she didn''t understand at all. "What do you mean?" Xiyue vaguely felt that there was something inside. "To put it simply, it is 100 days after the Divine System Universe." Wang Feng said lightly, "Donghuang Divine System is a branch of the Divine System Universe, and that pseudo-god belongs to it. The Divine Star is that of Donghuang Divine System. In a special star realm on the side, whenever a false **** successfully ignites the divine fire in the **** star, it means that this false gods divine realm has condensed a powerful body of faith, and half of its foot has stepped into the position of a god. The Donghuang God System will formally rank this pseudo-god and their God System. It will be selected as the heavenly **** of the entire God System universe." "And in one hundred days, the false **** who promised me a **** war will light the fire in the **** star." "According to time calculations, on the Donghuang God System, after a hundred days, the **** star will shut down. Therefore, at the latest, after a hundred days, the false **** will light the **** fire on the **** star." Xiyue understood. Co-authoring, this is because the opponent is about to break through before the battle begins, right? "The key point is that the other party lights the divine fire on the **** star, but only half of his foot stepped into the god. He is not a god, he is still a false god. So the gimmick is a **** battle between a false **** and an indigenous god." Wang Feng added One sentence. "It''s a bit shameless." Xiyue frowned slightly, "Why did they rule the time for the divine battle you initiated?" "This is not shameless." Wang Feng shook his head, "Divine universe, divine warfare is their rule. Do you think a native **** can match conditions with them? If there is, there will be no divine warfare." "The two God Punishment Lingzun came here with this war script sacred scroll, threatening the God Realm, just to get you to sign this war script that is unfair to you." Xi Yue sighed, "No wonder they The look in your eyes was weird when you left. I guess they didn''t expect you to sign so easily." "Unfair?" Wang Feng smiled, "I think it''s fair. That false **** needs time to light the sacred fire and fan the flames. I also need time." "I wish he had more time." Xiyue thought for a while, and then realized that Wang Feng, the native god, seemed to not even have his own gods...let alone develop. He wanted to catch up with the native **** in a short time, but it took time. "When you say that, that pseudo-god is doing this to help you..." Xiyue thought for a while. "No, it''s not helping me." The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth evokes a radian. "It''s the incomparable confidence in the divine universe. The gods on the divine universe, from birth to adulthood, besides self-cultivation, they cultivate the divine realm. The above are counted in tens of thousands of years. It takes tens of thousands of years to cultivate one''s own god''s realm, and it takes tens of thousands of years to say nothing. An indigenous **** is not on the path of the god-system universe at all. Let alone cultivate the gods, just It takes a lot of time to open up God''s Domain." "In a hundred days, you can''t even find the embryo of God''s Domain." "Do you think that within a hundred days of the God System universe, what would a God System genius **** think the native gods can do?" "Nothing can be done." Xiyue was silent. It is true. "In that pseudo-gods prediction, the worst result would be my native god, who used my own strength to break the rules of divine warfare, and then was caught by the law enforcement gods of the divine universe, the highest in the divine universe. The court is judged." Wang Feng said leisurely, "Is it the best result? Naturally, he must abide by the rules of the **** war and be defeated by him." "And if I want to strictly abide by the rules of the **** war, I must have a god''s domain of my own. In this hundred days of effort, in his opinion, an aboriginal **** should have just time to open one." Xiyue was shocked. "What do you mean, did he give this time on purpose? It''s not long or short, enough to let you understand certain rules without being forced to break the rules of God War." "Naturally. The gods of the universe are high-level beings, and they are not stupid." "So that false **** will not set the time closest. Instead, he will give me a native **** who is confident that he can understand and have a certain hope to defeat the **** war through this period of time, without being forced to break the **** war rules. time." Simply put, it gives you a little hope. "The false **** believes that: a native god, powerful, must be extremely confident in himself. Even a little hope is enough for himself to defeat everything in this little hope." "Don''t tell me, he is very accurate. I am in this kind of psychology now." Wang Feng smiled. Xiyue couldn''t be happy. Wang Feng went to the Dark Demon Realm, and obviously already knew the information he wanted to know. But, being so optimistic, it was calculated so accurately by that false god. "Don''t worry. I already have a plan." Wang Feng said slowly, "Next, I will go to other universes. One hundred days of work is actually enough." "Where to go?" "Angel Nebula." Angel Nebula. The Angel Nebula has expanded a lot in the days of King Tianxiu. The angel warrior guarding outside the nebula, with a cold face, looked at the silent starry sky of the universe without a trace of relaxation in his eyes. Although it is like repairing the king of the universe today, there are still many Xiaoxiao generations. Like the Queen of the Devil Nebula, she was once the biological sister of Holy Keisha, but because of her ideal choice, she has taken another path. And the Death God of Dark Nebula is waiting for an opportunity in another corner of the universe. As the mastermind behind the plan to destroy the sacred Keisha, after King Tianxiu established a dark order and became the queen of Tianxiu, Karl, who thought he could win an ally, was hit by King Tianxiu''s destruction. However, Carl, who has become a void being, is already standing at the commanding heights of the entire universe. Even King Tianxiu can hardly kill him, so he can only deter him. These forces are hostile forces hiding in the dark for the current Angel Nebula and the light and dark universe alliance that unifies and the entire universe. However, it is not very threatening. At this moment, a heroic figure flew out of the light gate outside Angel Nebula. It is a female angel with a pair of white wings and short blonde hair fluttering. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1711 One Hundred Days) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1744： It’s the king who clicked once "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! "I received a message from Tianxiu Wang''s personal angel Yu that Wang is coming back, and is going back to Nebula." The angel said lightly. "Yes!" The guarding angels'' eyes shook, and they immediately replied in a respectful voice, "The king has left the Angel Nebula for some time, and no news has come. If he doesn''t come again, he might lead the angel army to sweep the entire universe. Again." "King Tianxiu is the highest combat power of our Angel Nebula today, without her. The darkness of the universe is uncontrolled, who knows that there will be no turmoil?" The guard angel whispered. "Captain Yan, have you been to the light and dark nebula of King Tianxiu?" the guard angel suddenly asked. "Huh? What do you ask this for?" The blonde angel glanced lightly at one side. "I heard that the dark angel represents the other extreme power of our angels. It has extremely powerful destructive power, but it is difficult to control. It needs a special genetic code from the King Tianxiu himself to open the special dark angel body. Listen. Said that only 10,000 angels can give birth to a dark angel warrior." The guarding angel reverently said. The Light and Dark Nebula is the seat of the Light and Dark Universe Alliance. It is a special zone independent of the Angel Nebula, where there are not only angels, but also many powerful people who have joined the Light and Dark Alliance. Such as the super soldier on the blue star side, the fairy **** general on the Lieyang Heavenly Dao side. "That kind of power... is very powerful, even our angels can''t control it at will." The angel called Yan replied lazily, "Being called a dark angel requires trials. Your age is too low, less than five thousand years, and you cannot accept the baptism of the power of darkness. If you want to control the darkness, Its useless to have light in your heart. You also need to... truly become dark." After speaking, she paused, seeming to intimidate the guard angels. The guards were immediately too scared to speak. "Why didn''t you choose to become a dark angel? Captain Yan, your strength and age must be enough?" A guard angel said with a smile, "The angels of your same level can become dark angels, you Its certainly possible." "Able to obtain a stronger divine body and power." "I can." A smile appeared on Yan''s face. "Then you?" Yan touched the wings behind him and said, "But I think white wings are better than black ones. So, think about it and forget it." "..." The guard angel. To become a dark angel and experience another power of angels is the yearning of many angels in Angel Nebula. But obviously, the Yan angel did not have this kind of consciousness. At this moment, a flash of light and shadow suddenly came from a distance. "Huh? What a powerful breath." In an instant, the well-trained guard angel immediately cast his gaze into the distance. Yan Angel''s eyebrows frowned deeply, a strong breath fluctuating. Moreover, this volatility is still angelic. At least an angel of the same level as himself. But it''s quite strange. Is it the dark angel on the other side of the light and dark nebula? But dark angels generally only follow the King of Heavenly Cultivation. Their strength is different from the Angel Nebula, and they rarely come to the Angel Nebula. "Who?" Yan Fei went up to the starry sky, gave a clear drink, and drew a long sword burning with flames from the void. This is the standard weapon of Angel Nebula. "Um... uh... uh? Yan, what are you doing, it''s me!" The light and shadow condensed and turned into an angel with a bit of stunned eyebrows. "you are" Yan glanced, "I seem to be familiar...but how is it different from what I remember...wait..." She suddenly opened her eyes, "You are Yu! Your personal angel of King Tianxiu, no, the breath of your divine body is the fourth generation of **** body! Who are you, dare to pretend to be King Tianxiu''s personal angel!" "..." Angel Yu blinked, "Sister Yan, you can see clearly that I am only the pinnacle of the third-generation divine body, and I have not yet reached the fourth-generation divine body." The angel body has a special engine that can perceive the degree of development of the body. The peak of the third-generation divine body is only slightly different from the fourth-generation divine body. Yan Angels divine body is currently only the peak of the third-generation divine body, and it is difficult to distinguish the difference from the fourth-generation divine body. "Even the third-generation divine body is not possible!" Angel Yan sneered, "Little thing, who are you? Even if you want to become an angel, you deceive me. That little angel only has the second-generation divine body, before posing. Anyway, please find out clearly? The personal angel of King Tianxiu is only used for daily care of King Tianxiu. It does not belong to the guard angel of King Tianxiu. Where is the third-generation peak divine body?" "Even the true guardian angels of King Tianxiu are not all the third-generation pinnacle divine bodies. I know all of those currently known." With that, Angel Yan pointed the long sword at Angel Yu. "Who are you, if you don''t tell me..." Angel Yu shook her head helplessly and looked at the stars. Hey, I, who was transformed into the third-generation pinnacle divine body by the king, could not even enter the door of Angel Nebula. Sister Yan was suspected to be a fake, what should I do, so anxious! Wang will be back soon. "Sister Yan, it''s really me!" Angel Yu is very anxious, but doesn''t know how to explain it. Because for a while, the explanation is not clear at all. "Besides, Sister Yan, don''t do it. You may not be able to beat me now." Angel Yu hurriedly waved. Angel Yan''s face sank slightly. Good guys. "If you are Angel Yu, I can hang you up and fight for ten days and ten nights!" Angel Yan sneered and started to do it. This is, in the light gate, an elegant figure slowly walked out, accompanied by a cold voice: "Yan, stop. She is Xiaoyu." When the voice fell, Angel Yan stopped. The guarding angels around the light gate knelt down and said respectfully, "The King of Heaven!" "Hexi, what do you mean?" Angel Yan frowned. The visitor was one of the three kings of Angel Nebula, the heavenly king Hexi. However, after King Tianxiu became king, Hexi thought that he could retire, so he took the initiative to ask many angel elders to resign and remove the title of King Tianji. However, although the name was removed. But the angels of Angel Nebula still keep their names. "Literally." Hexi glanced at Angel Yu gracefully with a somewhat lazy look, "She is Angel Yu, but she has evolved to the third generation of the peak divine body." Angel Yan frowned and said nothing. Needless to say, Hexi''s position in Angel Nebula is impossible for her to tell lies. Moreover, she was one of the three kings who walked with the holy Keisha back then, and she is one of the few angels who have evolved to the fourth generation of the **** body at Angel Nebula. Not only can she not tell lies, it is impossible for Angel Yu to hide from her. But Angel Yu is only a few years old, and there are a lot of personal angels around King Tianxiu. It is undeniable that most of them are angels with great potential But it is impossible for King Tianxiu to only have the second generation. The personal angel of the divine body directly evolves to the peak of the third generation of divine body, right? "Xiaoyu, you secretly followed the Tianxiu King. When you left, you were only the second-generation divine body. When you came back, this was the third-generation peak divine body." Hexi smiled slightly, "In human terms, it really made us look at us. Tell us, how did your divine body evolve?" Angel Yu tilted her head and thought about it, how did the king evolve herself? It seems, as if I just clicked on myself. "I don''t know..." Angel Yu said dazedly, "It''s just that the king clicked on it and it evolved...Oh, I''m not talking about this!" "..." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1712 is a click on the king), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1745： Another blue star "Starting from Douluo Punch Novel ( to find the latest chapter! Wang Feng stood on a street and stopped. There are all kinds of cars, magnificent buildings, and endless crowds on the streets. There is even a more high-tech floating track, hanging horizontally in the air. There is an illusion that Wang Feng has returned to the earth in the previous life. "It''s really like, another blue star in the parallel universe." Wang Feng said with emotion in his heart. This is the Juxia City of Blue Star. It is the blue star in the universe where Qian Renxue is. Now that he has come to the universe where Qian Renxue is, Wang Feng came to Blue Star to see if it is very different from the Blue Star in his previous life. If you dont delve into history, civilization and so on, its almost exactly the same. Wang Feng is not in a hurry to go to Angel Nebula. He came to the universe here for only one purpose, in addition to helping Qian Renxue, it was to collect the power of faith. With his current ability, he can say unceremoniously that he can 100% satisfy any needs of all beings in this universe. Of course, like Qian Renxue''s level, it''s a little bit difficult. "In a few years, the Douluo World will almost gradually move closer to this civilization." Qian Renxue next to him whispered. She was not in the appearance of an angel at this time, but in the appearance of an ordinary human woman, wearing sky blue jeans and a white shirt, and without wings behind her back. She looks like an ordinary street beauty, but her appearance is slightly higher. "You miss it very much." Qian Renxue pouted slightly, "Why, did you have someone memorable in your previous life?" "Yes, dear ones, but they have passed away, so they should have reincarnation now." Wang Feng replied, "Is here, besides you, who else... Oh, I remember, there is a Monkey King." "Monkey King?" Qian Renxue glanced at Wang Feng in surprise, "The super soldier of the earth, or the super soldier of a very old age. Do you know?" "When I was in the Dark Demon Realm, I passed through a wormhole. Fortunately, I came here for a while and happened to meet it." Wang Feng said. Qian Renxue nodded, this is normal. "Will you go around?" Wang Feng turned to look at Qian Renxue. The time flow rate of the universe here is not equal to that of the Divine Universe, and Blue Star is even slower here, and he has no impression of staying longer. Qian Renxue narrowed her eyes, snorted softly, took Wang Feng''s arm, and started walking slowly with Wang Feng on this commercial street. As the king of angel civilization, Qian Renxue is not very interested in the current pre-nuclear civilization of Blue Star. It should not be a pre-nuclear civilization now. After the Battle of the Galaxy, Blue Star joined the Light and Dark Universe Alliance. Although the people of Blue Star did not agree with her dark order, nor did they agree with the justice order left behind by the Holy Keisha. However, as a community of the universe, the Light and Dark Universe Alliance aims to protect the peace of the universe. For this, Blue Star is pleased to join. As the king of the Angel Nebula, becoming a human female, if it is the other angels of the Angel Nebula, this is obviously impossible. Qian Renxue is different. She has traveled to many places in the universe, and she is different from most angels in the Angel Nebula. The experience is also completely different. Compared with the demeanor of the divine Keisha, Qian Renxue is more casual. "Speaking of which, when I was in the Soul Realm of the Dark Demon Realm, I met many blue star human souls." Wang Feng said, "Later after Yan Qingju took the reincarnation well, those human souls should be reincarnated. I don''t know if they will return again. To Blue Star." "Isn''t it supposed to be reincarnated in the Dark Demon Realm?" Qian Renxue took Wang Feng into a movie theater, wanted to buy a ticket, and suddenly discovered that she didn''t have human coins. "I have no money." Qian Renxue glanced at Wang Feng and said confidently. The movie is a sci-fi blockbuster adapted from Battle of the Galaxy [Wandering Galaxy], which is different from the movie theater in Wang Feng''s memory. This is a holographic theater that can truly immerse people in the war that once brought together most of the forces of the universe. You dont even need any glasses, helmet cockpit. Wang Feng glared at Qian Renxue, "Then just ignore it, what''s the point of this." "Why is it boring?" Qian Renxue was a little angry, "Do you look down on the universe here? This is a civilized war that established the angel civilization and the tone of the entire universe." Fortunately, the two are communicating mentally, otherwise the words between the two may sound a bit nervous to outsiders. "As the two of us, can''t we just change some money and spend it?" Wang Feng looked around helplessly. "Being in the countryside, since you have come to our universe and human civilization, you have to abide by the rules here." Qian Renxue suddenly smiled. A touch of cunning flashed in his eyes. "Yes." Wang Feng looked around. Suddenly dropped Qian Renxue''s arm and walked in the other direction. Qian Renxue''s eyes followed Wang Feng. It was a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy pushing a wheelchair. In the wheelchair was a middle-aged man with a cold face. There were a few obvious scars on the man''s face, and there was a faint suffocation, but at this time, his eyes did exude an aura of thinning west. Qian Renxue watched quietly. Wang Feng walked over and said a few words to the boy. The boy looked at Wang Feng suspiciously. The middle-aged man frowned slightly and seemed very wary. I don''t know what Wang Feng said. The boy was a little excited, then closed his eyes, and muttered a few words with his hands like a prayer. Then solemnly handed Wang Feng one hundred yuan. Wang Feng gave a light breath to the middle-aged man and left. Immediately after that, an expression of consternation appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, as if something happened to him that he could not believe. He got up from the wheelchair, as if he hadn''t reacted yet, and he had been cold for a long time. "Let''s go." Wang Feng took the money in his hand and said with a smile. "The middle-aged man should be a veteran of the earth, a veteran of the Battle of the Galaxy." Qian Renxue whispered, "The Battle of the Galaxy is a war triggered by the Dark Demon Realm. The lives that survived that war basically suffered. The special dark magic power of those soul demons has been eroded. Human civilization is now unable to crack this dark magic power. The veteran should not live long. With the current human technology, he can only survive, but the injuries he suffered will never recover. ." "Unless we use the highest technology of our angel civilization. You helped him recover. That boy has a special power of faith." "Why, are you also interested in the beliefs on the human side?" Qian Renxue snorted softly. She heard clearly. What the boy muttered was a few clichd words: He who believes in me has eternal life. The one who respects me is immortal. Serve me, enjoy well-being. It is to let the boy believe in a god, and this **** is naturally Wang Feng. "It''s just a little extra money." Wang Feng pointed to the money in his hand. "The angels of our Angel Nebula have faith in themselves." Qian Renxue said suddenly, "You want angels to believe in you, but not everyone is like Xiaoyu''s girl I bought it." "The word buy is wrong." Wang Feng bought two tickets and walked into the theater with Qian Renxue, "Angel Yu''s own potential is not enough to support her to reach the peak of the third-generation divine body. I gave her. It is a grace far beyond her imagination. She believes in me." "How did it become a bribe in your mouth?" "It''s just buying anyway." Qian Renxue laughed, "You want to buy other angels, but it''s difficult. Most angels believe in this king!" "They didn''t have the power to believe in you." Wang Feng shook his head. "What you have is reverence, not faith. Faith is a kind of belief and expectation from the lower life to the upper life. The level of life itself is not right. Wait." This is the doctrine of the divine universe. There is a certain truth. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the other blue star in Chapter 1713), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1746： Memory sharing "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! Qian Renxue curled her lips and walked into the theater to quietly feel the grandeur of the movie with Wang Feng. The film process is very long, epic-like length, four or five hours. But these four or five hours are not enough to describe the whole battle. It may not even reach one percent. This battle was fought for several years. Is it just a movie? Naturally, I have to briefly describe it. What Wang Feng didn''t expect was that the biggest protagonist of this battle was Qian Renxue. It was she who led the Angel Nebula, He Zong Lianheng, together with Blue Star and Lieyang Tiandao, defeated the soul demon of the Dark Demon Realm, and even participated in the Demon Civilization and Styx Nebula. After all, the Dark Demon Realm belongs to an invader of another universe. Fighting in one''s own universe is the internal fighting in one''s own universe. "No wonder you are pulling me to watch..." Wang Feng admired Qian Renxue''s dashing and heroic posture in the movie. "Hmph, this human actress hasn''t even performed one percent of the air." Qian Renxue looked arrogant. "At the beginning, I dealt with several demon gods alone. There are two others who have similar bodies to our gods. A demon with a special engine. It has penetrated many barren galaxies, and the sky is dim." "It''s more than one percent," Wang Feng said, "not one in 10,000." Qian Renxue nodded and enjoyed Wang Feng''s sweet words very satisfied. After watching the movie, Qian Renxue was a little bit reluctant to go directly to Angel Nebula, so she found a hotel, and the two rested for a night, lingering and lingering before returning to Angel Nebula the next day. on the way. "Oh, it seems that Xiaoyu didn''t even enter the door of Angel Nebula. Let her return first and get ready to greet her. How can she drag her around." Qian Renxue and Wang Feng wandered in the universe in a hurry. . Sitting on Qian Renxue''s special throne, sometimes traveling through space, sometimes watching the universe and galaxies change in the distance, Wang Feng was not in a hurry. But Qian Renxue was a little unhappy. The king of Angel Nebula has returned with his own man. If there is no ostentation, wouldn''t it be shameful? "That girl should have been misunderstood." Wang Feng smiled, "She suddenly changed from the second-generation divine body to the third-generation peak divine body. You Angel Nebula''s angels have not improved so much. 80% are considered fakes. Now... maybe at the door, I''m giving an aggrieved explanation." ... The facts are as Wang Feng expected. Angel Yu was explaining at this time, but did not explain clearly. "Who is the king?" Yan Angel stared at Angel Yu, this girl was confused, you think the divine body is a light bulb, just click it to light up? "The King..." Heavenly Foundation King Hexi thought for a while, and was slightly surprised, "Is it the man of the Heavenly Xiu King?" Angel Nebula has no taboos about partners. But most angels are proud. Especially now Angel Nebula is dominated by women, and the two kings, the Holy Keisha and Tianxiu, are all women. The status of female angels is extremely high. The male angels were cast out following the order of the heavenly palace in the old days. The angel civilization where feminism is the supreme, it is difficult for angels to look at other life species. Unless it is the top-notch kind. Otherwise, angels dont need to find a partner or become someone elses guardian angel. Anyway, the reproduction of angels does not require special movements like mortals. Even the Dark Demon Realm has demon breeding technology, let alone angel civilization. As the king of the entire Angel Nebula, the leader of the universe of light and darkness, and the legendary existence of the universe, the King of Heavenly Cultivation will find men, which is really unbelievable. Hexi also didn''t understand. Mainly, there is no life in the universe worthy of the King of Heavenly Cultivation. "Yes, right, right, right!" Angel Yu nodded as if pecking at the rice, "Tianji Wang, you are still so smart, and you are right. Hey, by the way, I am coming back this time just to say, let The high-ranking angels of the Angel Nebula, come to meet the king and the king." "The king... this title is not very respectful for us and Angel Nebula." Angel Yan looked at Angel Yu suspiciously, "Who is qualified to be a king''s man?" Hexi was thinking. "Perhaps, I am really qualified." She said, "If it is as Xiaoyu said, with one finger, Xiaoyu can break through the genetic limit and reach the peak of the third divine body... This kind of existence is unimaginable." Divine body and secondary creature engine are the highest technology of angel civilization, but not every angel can be configured. We also need to look at the potential and experience of different angels, as well as their genes. Some angels can become high-ranking angels and can develop to the third-generation divine body, while some angels can only develop to the second-generation divine body, and cannot carry the potential of the virtual force. The evolution of Angel Yu to the third-generation divine body is actually okay. It consumes a certain amount of resources and uses the treasure house of King Tianxiu to unlock the genetic code for him. It can be done in a long time. But Angel Yus is the third-generation peak divine body, which is equivalent to changing Angel Yus a lot. Raise the upper limit. Angels are not ordinary lives, and their genes are only more complicated than humans or other lives. How easy is it? If it is so easy, it will not only develop to the fourth generation of gods. The sacred body above the four-generation divine body is even more demanding. So far, only Divine Keisha and Tianxiu King can be reached. "Yan, go and prepare, gather the high-ranking angels of Angel Nebula, gather many angel elders, come here to meet the king... and that king." Hexi said slowly. "Hexi... are you serious?" Angel Yan was taken aback for a moment, and immediately reacted, "That''s right, you will know if you are true or not. I am also curious, with the identity and character of Tianxiu King, who can become her Kings?" Among the high-ranking fighters, as the angel warrior with the best qualifications and the longest age, Angel Yan has a high status. She used to be at the same level as the Tianxiu King and belonged to the left and right wing guards of the Holy Keisha. Is a very respected warrior of Holy Kesha. Angel Yan took a deep look at Angel Yu and walked into the light door behind him. "Xiaoyu, come and tell me, what happened to King Tianxiu when he went to another universe?" Hexi smiled and walked to the side of Angel Yu, "The king? Who is he?" "Huh?" Angel Yu thought for a while, "It''s complicated, King Tianji, I can''t finish it for a while." "Idiot, you can share the memory with me." Hexi said. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "This..." Angel Yu nodded and touched her head embarrassedly, "Oh, I forgot that I still have this ability. If I knew it, I would directly share the memory with Sister Yan." "..." Hexi glanced at her and said, "She doesn''t believe you are the real Angel Yu, and won''t accept your sharing." Angel Yu stretched out her palm to Hexi. Hexi''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and his palms faced each other. In an instant, countless memory fragments, gathered into a movie-like picture, appeared in Hexi''s mind. Her face changed in an instant... Ps: Sorry, I forgot to update yesterday... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1714 Memory Sharing) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Check in from Douluo", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1747： Lifetime Angel Yus memories are shared. What he shares is all the memories of going to another universe with King Tianxiu. Hexi felt very real. The new world is different from the cosmic civilization here. This is not enough to surprise her, because the world is not highly civilized, it is just very novel. What surprised her was the life that the King Tianxiu dealt with with a similar appearance to the soul demon. So powerful that even King Tianxiu can''t do anything about it! That level of strength is a level that no life in the universe can reach. Because it is a memory sharing, she can see all the pictures at that time. Angel Yu may not understand, even the battle of King Tianxiu. But Hexi understood. She could see that King Tianxiu had exerted 100% combat effectiveness, let alone defeated, he could barely support it. This powerful life is really terrifying. If it came to the universe here, it would be almost a devastating blow. A sense of crisis surged in Hexi''s heart. After a little calculation, she discovered that the only possibility of defeating a life of that level is to unite all the cutting-edge forces of the entire universe to destroy it together. Apart from this, there is no other way. "Dark Demon Realm has such a powerful existence? Why didn''t he show up during the Galaxy Battle before? Because of the similar appearance and feeling, Hexi thought that the other party was a soul demon in the Dark Demon Realm. She suddenly thought of a question. Now that Angel Yu is back, King Tianxiu is also back. that The opponent was defeated? who is it? Have this ability? Or is that world destroyed? Hexi''s heart tightened and he continued to look down. In the ensuing battle, King Tianxiu united with several female human powerhouses to jointly confront the enemy, but it was still not an opponent. At this time, Hexi had vaguely guessed something. Hexi didn''t let go of every detail in his memory, and looked very seriously. Until a mysterious ancient bell came, it directly suppressed the powerful soul demon! What kind of military weapon is this? Void weapons cant suppress it instantly... King Tianxius inheritance of Keshas king-level weapon arsenal contains the cutting-edge weapons of the entire angel civilization, and none of them can harm the opponent... and the angel holy sword of King Tianxiu also contains The unparalleled power. Compared to Kesha''s most powerful weapon, "Silver Wing", it is a bit more powerful. Thats how it cant cause effective damage, let alone direct suppression... The ancient clock exudes an old and mysterious atmosphere, as if it can suppress the universe, giving Hexi a strong sense of shock. That is a powerful weapon that is very different from the cosmic civilization here. Hexi didn''t even feel a sense of technology on that ancient clock. Even the Lieyang Heavenly Way, who advocates ancient civilization and immortality, their weapons seem to be primitive and simple, in fact, they all have this advanced scientific and technological power in them. Suppressed... Next, the owner of the weapon should appear. Hexi secretly said in his heart. Sure enough, as she thought, in Angel Yu''s memory, after Gu Zhong was suppressed in this world, a stalwart figure fell from the sky. Holding a dark ancient spear, the soul demon directly pierced through the spear. In an instant, the cloud shadow exploded, and there was a shocking blank in Angel Yu''s memory. At this time, it was also possible to see how shocked this girl was in her heart at the time. It was so shocked that even the memory seemed to stop, so that Hexi couldn''t see the specific appearance of the figure clearly. Then he passed out into a coma. The memory just paused. In fact, he was in a coma before, but the angel was different from other beings in that he was in a coma and his perception was still there. And the main object of the battle was not her. Although she was only stunned by the aftermath of the battle, her perception record is still there, and she will record what happened around her. So it can perceive the picture. After waking up, you can roughly know what happened. But from the time the ancient bell came, until the figure came down, and the latter was killed with a single shot, there was too much energy fluctuation in it. This girl didn''t even feel anymore, her soul was still traumatized and she passed out into a coma. There is a gap in memory. This made Hexi very curious. Who was the figure who was holding a long spear and strangling the strong soul demon who surpassed the limit of the universe with a single shot? Fortunately, this girl''s memory has not stopped. After all, that girl just suffered some tremors in her soul. It recovered soon. But in the process of recovery, Hexi found that this girl had a spring dream. However, the girl was in a coma at the time. But Hexi felt very real, this is not a spring dream at all! It''s that someone from the outside is engaged in human intercourse...so that the girl has hallucinations in her memory. "Could it be..." Hexi moved in his heart, resisting the discomfort, and finished experiencing the girl''s spring dream. Until Angel Yu regained her memory, she saw King Tianxiu and a man standing close together. ''really! The man of King Tianxiu... did not expect to be so powerful. Hexi understood in an instant. There is no need to listen to the explanation of Tianxiu Wang to Angel Yu. Only a man who can defeat a strong man of that level can surrender to the Lord Heavenly Cultivator, which unfortunately can finally understand a little bit. After calming down the shock in his heart, Hexi continued to watch. Before long, she saw a scene that she will never forget. She has gone through countless times, from the tens of thousands of years since the birth of the angel civilization, she has studied the secrets of genes and the technology of the gods for a long time. U U Reading In that scene, everything was subverted. The man of King Tianxiu was really just a finger, and it was pointed at the center of Angel Yu''s eyebrows. In an instant, Hexi clearly felt that Angel Yu''s life had directly changed! With ten breaths, the divine body directly evolved from the second generation to the third generation peak. Even Hexi could feel that if this girl didn''t start from too low, she could evolve directly to the fourth generation! This is horrible... what is that? Hexi''s heart trembled extremely. To be reasonable, I heard that the girl Angel Yu was confused before, and said that the first finger of the king made her divine body upgrade. Hexi didn''t believe it at all. It''s not that the divine body upgrade is fake, but that the other party used some special means to upgrade Angel Yu''s divine body. It''s not like Angel Yu thought, it''s all done with a finger. But now, the picture in the memory and the angel Yu in front of him gave Hexi a sense of suffocation that he couldn''t think. That kind of feeling is like their angel civilization has crushed civilization technology to the blue stars of the pre-nuclear era. Can easily do things that humans can''t imagine, civilization crushes. And now she felt that their angelic civilization had also been crushed. Was crushed by this mysterious man with one finger. The ten breaths of the upgrade of the divine body seemed to have experienced the entire angel civilization. Hexi finally realized why Angel Yu, in the depths of her memory, has a surpassing worship and respect for that king king. With such a terrifying power, not to mention the strength, just the kind of mysterious ability that can easily promote an angel of the second generation of gods to close to the fourth generation of gods is enough for any angel to worship him as a god. Chapter 1748： Its a dimensionality reduction blow! Hexi didn''t know how the other party did it. But she can be sure that the other party is definitely a super god level existence. The universe here has the concept of "God". Different from other universes. The **** here refers to a kind of intelligent life that surpasses the understanding of science and technology in normal civilization and reaches an incomprehensible state. It is God. To transcend God is to transcend this state and transcend the universe. Only with this level of existence can Hexi understand why the other party can analyze the angel civilization so easily and let the angels evolve easily. The known universe does not currently exist at this level. After sensing Angel Yu''s memory, Hexi fell silent for a while. "King Tianji, what''s wrong with you?" Angel Yu asked cautiously. Nowadays, the oldest existences of angel civilization have always been Heavenly Kings whose expressions have not changed at all before Taishan collapsed. In her memory, Hexi did not have such exaggerated expressions. Shocked, suspicious, silent, confused... finally calmed down. The expression was so wonderful that she thought whether there was any bad record in her memory. Hexi shook his head slightly. "What do you think of the king?" Angel Yu said this, her eyes glowing. That is a kind of light of faith. Hexi thought for a while and said, "Worthy of the King of Heavenly Cultivation." More than worthy. Hexi feels like King Tianxiu is not good enough for him... "Yes, the king is really amazing." A burst of stars appeared in Angel Yu''s eyes. Hexi smiled, not to blame this girl at this time. If it were her, it might not be better to go there. "Temptation is superfluous." Hexi thought in his heart. She asked Angel Yan to gather all the high-ranking angels and the elder angels. In such a vast scene, she wanted to test the king. Otherwise, so many high-ranking angels and elder angels are here, seeing a man next to King Tianxiu, his face will definitely change, and then he will make all kinds of difficulties for that king. It now appears that it is completely unnecessary. The shared memory of Angel Yu made Hexi 100% sure that the king was too terrifying and could not be resisted by the angel civilization. After a moment of contemplation, she had a plan in her heart. Not after a while. Groups of angels flew out from the light gate. Each of them wore exquisite silver armors, and they all had perfect bodies and faces, with solemn faces and cold expressions. They are all high-ranking fighters of angel civilization. There are not many high-level warriors, but each one is the top powerhouse of Angel Nebula. There are also several elder angels, basically the veteran angels from Kesha''s time, and they are all very powerful. "Hexi! I heard that King Tianxiu has a man? What''s the matter?" An elder angel came over and asked with a cold face. The elder angels are very old, but in fact there is no aging in appearance and appearance. It''s just that the aura radiated from his body is not comparable to other high-ranking angels. "With the strength and status of King Tianxiu, who can be her man?" An elder angel said coldly, "We are not opposed to King Tianxiu''s wanting to find a man. I heard Yan said about the matter, but if we want to be recognized by us, even King Tianxiu can''t just mess around. This is the title of King , In our angel civilization does not exist. No one can be above the king." "Not to mention a man. Xuan Ye of the Heavenly Palace Order serves as a lesson for the past. We angels will never forget." The order of heaven is the polity of the old era of angel civilization. At that time, the angel civilization was dominated by male angels, and the status of female angels was extremely low. Moreover, the order of the Tiangong advocates self-centered rights, without any restrictions. As the supreme authority of the heavenly order, he can judge other civilizations at will. Naturally, although today''s angel civilization has not reached the point of contempt for men of other civilizations, the status of men is not high. There was not even a male angel inside, and almost all of them were exiled. Angel Yan came over and said to Hexi: "The assembly has been completed, and I will wait for King Tianxiu to bring that king back." She glanced at the densely packed high-ranking angel warriors behind. Even if it is the king of Tianxiu, it is impossible to mess around, right? However, Hexi shook his head helplessly, "No." "No?" Angel Yan gave Hexi a surprised look. "So many are not enough? Unless the high-ranking angels who are still on missions in other galaxies are recalled. But is it necessary?" "What I said is no good, that''s not what I meant." Hexi glanced at it and said slowly, "That king, we can''t deal with it." Not waiting for Angel Yan to refute. Hexi said solemnly: "All high-ranking angels will immediately enter my spiritual network after hearing the orders." Angels, the divine body comes with a set of procedures that can make the spirits of all angels work together in an area to achieve real-time communication. The premise is that the distance is not too far away. "Xiaoyu, you come in too, and immediately share part of the memory with the angel." Hexi ordered. Angel Yu seemed to understand something and nodded. Hexi didn''t want to offend the king. The opponent is too strong. It is impossible for the angel civilization to be able to fight against it. She wasn''t sure if the other party would directly penetrate the Angel Nebula with a single finger. Many angels didn''t know what Hexi wanted to do. But the order of the Heavenly King is still to be heard. Angel Yan looked at Hexi very puzzled. "Hexi, what do you want to do?" the elder angel frowned and asked. "Xiaoyu has a shared memory, you will know when you read it later." Hexi whispered. "That king, we can''t offend him." The elder angel looked at her suspiciously. Soon, many angels entered the same channel, and UU Reading began to share part of Angel Yus memories. These memories were deleted by Hexi. After all, some of them are related to the emotional privacy of King Tianxiu, which is not suitable for all angels to know. The shared part is all about the king... Many angels see the picture of memory very quickly... However, the more I look at it, the more shocked my face is. Numerous exclaims and disbelief are constantly in their spiritual network. "This, this, this... an enemy that even our king can''t defeat... who is that soul demon? Does our universe have such a powerful life?" "Why didn''t such a powerful soul demon appear in the Battle of the Galaxy? It''s terrible!" "My God, it''s suppressed! Who is it? What is that ancient clock? Wait!" "Destroyed! Directly destroyed by that figure? How could it be possible? Who is that?" "...That...is that the man of King Tianxiu?" "What? Divine body evolution is so simple? I''m not dreaming, am I?" "This is fake, right? One finger can evolve the second-generation divine body to the third-generation peak?" "It''s terrifying! What is the man of King Tianxiu?" ... Hexi listened blankly. Obviously, these angels were more shocked than her, and even incoherent. Subvert all perceptions. Like a dimensionality reduction blow. Even the elder angels saw their pupils shrunk and their bodies trembled... As the trump card of high-ranking angels, Angel Yan is obviously much better... Hexi glanced at him, and when he saw the latter''s hands shaking constantly, he knew that he was much worse than himself. "Yen is still a little younger..." Hexi thought. It didn''t take long. After the memory is shared, the mental network becomes extremely peaceful. Silence, dead silence. Chapter 1749： Believer homology "It''s coming soon." Wang Feng looked at the stars in the distance. "What are you going to do?" Qian Renxue Yuzai, who was sitting lazily on the throne, asked, "I won''t help you." "How can this be done?" Wang Feng squeezed his chin and smiled, "Since it is your citizen, this king will not be stingy. I heard that in your universe, there is a special celestial computer called the''big clock''. , Can simulate the entire universe. It contains the top technology of various civilizations." "For example, the fourth-generation divine body technology. That big clock has it." Qian Renxue was stunned, she knew the big clock.zz However, now that thing is not in their hands. To be precise, it is difficult for other civilizations to touch that special computing cloud. Because that thing is currently in the hands of the Death God of Styx civilization. "I can be a computing cloud that is more powerful than a big clock. It can not only simulate this universe, but also surpass the civilization of this universe, so that you can understand the power of the universe at a higher level." Wang Feng said, "My Hongmeng The origin can be easily done. In this way, your angel civilization can mass produce three or four generations of divine bodies." "In addition to strength, what you angels crave is your own beliefs. Most of the angels in the Angel Nebula are still the respected justice order of the divine Keisha? It''s just that they don''t reject your dark order, but a kind of mutual integration. Attitude." Qian Renxue pouted, but did not deny. "Is there any strength, do you have faith..." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "It''s actually very simple. How about fusing the justice order with the dark order?" "What do you want to do?" Qian Renxue asked again, "I am afraid it is difficult. The fusion of order often requires the baptism of blood and tears. Today''s universe is calm, and our Angel Nebula is the most powerful. It is difficult to have what chance." Angels of the Angel Nebula, wanting these powerful beings to believe in gods is not so easy.Read the novel 9duxs.com Light is the upgrade of the divine body, which may not be possible. Even Qian Renxue felt that those high-ranking angels and many elders would make things difficult for them after meeting Wang Feng. "You are right." Wang Feng slowly said, "But here, I use the special celestial computer developed by Hongmeng Origin with my divine power to help your angels upgrade the divine body, and I can inject my will and divine power into it." "After their divine bodies evolve, their minds and souls will sublimate. Simply put, their horizons will expand. Success" "Angels in this state, their beliefs and beliefs, will synchronize with me." Speaking of this, Wang Feng paused, "In the universe of the gods, this is called''believer homophony.'' No believer can violate the will of God." Qian Renxue was startled. Long Reading Novels t "As long as they are willing to accept the power, this will happen slowly. However, your angels have a high level of life and strong combat effectiveness. It will take some time for them to become my believers." Wang Feng said. From Qian Renxues combat effectiveness, it can be seen that the combat effectiveness of Angel Nebula is already at the top level in the universe. According to the division of the divine universe, if they become dependents of the gods, at least they are all above the wild species and below the holy species, and they are ranked as the heavenly. "Furthermore, in your universe, some angels have special destiny. If these angels can become believers, it would be of great help to me." Wang Feng said. "Huh?" Qian Renxue looked at Wang Feng with ugly eyes, "What do you mean?" "Literally." Wang Feng laughed blankly, "Don''t worry, I have no other thoughts, besides. With the pride of your angels, 80% of you may be very unkind to my king. Wait for the guarding angels by your side. I''m afraid it won''t embarrass me." There are many angels, so Wang Feng naturally wants to take care of Qian Renxue''s guarding angel. After all, it is convenient to have Qian Renxue''s relationship. "Hmph, you know it." Qian Renxue walked to Wang Feng''s side, as if she had sensed something, she smiled. "Why are you laughing?" "It seems that all the high-level angels of Angel Nebula are here, as well as all the elder angels." Qian Renxue pretended to say casually, "I asked the girl Xiaoyu to come back early. Let the guard angels come to pick us up, but I didn''t expect most of them The angels are all attracted." "You did it on purpose." Wang Feng was taken aback, and immediately reacted. He shook his head helplessly. This clearly shows that Qian Renxue wants to see how she handles it, otherwise she wants to see herself making a fool of herself. has attracted so many angels, it is impossible for Wang Feng to directly let all these angels believe in himself as an outsider. Normally, it is the guard angels around Qian Renxue who spread out and radiate to the entire Angel Nebula, so that these angels will become faith in themselves very quickly. This is all here, I''m afraid it won''t take a lot of effort. may not be successful. After all, angels are extremely arrogant in their hearts. There are no catastrophes and disasters here. In a peaceful era, it is not easy to get their faith for a while. It is even more difficult if they themselves are wary of their own king. "It''s none of my business." Qian Renxue had nothing to do with me, "I just sent Xiaoyu back to report a letter first, who knows..." "Your little angel has been by your side for so many years, you still don''t know what character it is?" Wang Feng glared at Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue''s eyes flashed with a smile. I look forward to waiting for Wang Feng to face these proud angels, UU reading www. What should uukanshu.com and those stubborn angel elders do? The king is on. is a taboo just because of this title. Thanks to this guy thinking of such a name... with color. Wang Feng was thinking. Watching the Angel Nebula get closer and closer. didn''t have too many ways in his heart. I guess the wait will be condemned and made difficult. Wang Feng is not afraid. Only a moment. Wang Feng didn''t need to sense it, and a piece of white ocean composed of countless angels appeared in his sight. are densely packed and displayed in the stars. I don''t know how many Wang Feng has seen in the big scene, naturally there will be no fluctuations in his expression. is just studying and thinking about how to deal with it in order to get the best result. The white angel warriors gathered into a holy sea, calm and silent. But the more this happens, the more it seems that these angel warriors are arrogant and lonely. is not easy to deal with. Too much. Wang Feng groaned. Qian Renxue also muttered speechlessly in her heart, I didnt expect Xiaoyu this girl to attract all the high-level angels... even Hexi is here... It seems that she was stimulated by the title and identity of the king. This kind of scene makes Qian Renxue a little worried... She stood up from the throne, her momentum changed drastically, from the previous laziness to the dignity and plainness that a king should have in a flash, her eyes were with supreme majesty, and she scanned the entire group of angels. "King!" Angel Yu flew over and said proudly, "Look, they are all here to welcome you and the king." Chapter 1750： Why? Qian Renxue glared at her, looking at the appearance of these angels, one by one was silent and silent, obviously ready to go. 80% of the wait will be attacked together. Although she really wanted to make Wang Feng more difficult at first. After all, angels are her race, and these are her people, how can they believe in their own men casually? Doesnt it prove that your people are very ordinary?zz Angels are arrogant, and Qian Renxue is even more so as the Tianxiu King. Even if Wang Feng is his own man, he came with goodwill towards Angel Nebula in order to gain the power of faith. But if it is too simple to get, it makes Qian Renxue unacceptable. absolutely not. It''s just that Qian Renxue didn''t expect that the girl Angel Yu is really reliable to do things, gathering all the high-level angels and elders. This is not a simple increase in difficulty... She stepped forward, her voice was flat but every angel could hear clearly: "Why do you need such a big battle? I just went out for a trip, and now I''m back safe and sound, and the ones that should be gone are gone. You elder angels dont usually come out from the gate of Angel Nebula, so why are you interested in coming to meet this king? Up?" Qian Renxue wants to disperse part of it. However, all the angels just bowed their heads respectfully. But none of them intended to leave. Qian Renxue shook her heart. Knowing that these angels are dead stubborn, I am afraid that it will not be so easy to let go of the "king". "Huh? What do you mean?" Qianrenxue''s voice increased a little. At this time, Hexi flew up, her face still so calm, her eyes glowing with wisdom, she said: "Tian Xiu Wang, should you introduce your "king"?" cut directly into the topic single-handedly. Qian Renxue frowned slightly, Hexi was not one of those high-level angel warriors, she was wise and experienced, so she couldn''t simply fool the past. Seeing this, Qian Renxue had to look at Wang Feng behind him and said: "Since you already know, then I don''t talk nonsense. His name is Wang Feng, and he is the man of the King of Heaven." She pointed at Wang Feng behind her domineeringly. The voice fell off. In an instant, all the angels present became restless. Wang Feng came up, looked at these angels, his eyes fell on Hexi, his expression was calm, he just nodded slightly. The indifferent expression in his eyes, ignoring all living beings, seems to be nothing to mention with so many angels. Seeing this situation, Hexi''s body trembled suddenly. Qian Renxue poked Wang Feng''s back, you say something, isn''t your provocative look stronger? However, something unexpected happened to Qian Renxue. next moment. saw all the angels present, subconsciously bowed on one knee, and said in unison: "See the king." The scene was extremely shocking for a while, and it was much more exaggerated than before Shili met Qian Renxue. "???" Qian Renxue. "???" Wang Feng. For a time, Qian Renxue had a short circuit in his mind. what''s the situation? Am I dreaming? Isn''t this true? Qian Renxue''s eyes appeared in a daze. Do they all know Wang Feng? Still, just relying on a word of their own, directly let them all accept the status of Wang Feng''s king? impossible! absolutely impossible! There must be something wrong with this! Qian Renxue was dazed, she even wondered if she was a fake Tianxiu King... Wang Feng is the real King of Angel Nebula... How can there be such a thing? Furthermore, Qian Renxue could see the respect and awe in the eyes of these high-ranking angel warriors. Wang Feng is not so dazed by Qian Renxue. His expression still doesn''t fluctuate much, and even this situation can''t cause him any emotions. seems to know everything. But Wang Feng did not quite understand it... "You, know me?" Wang Feng said lightly, his eyes swept across the angels. Hexi looked at it, and said in his heart that it really transcended the supreme existence of this universe. The mere angel civilization is probably not worth mentioning in the eyes of the other party. The high-ranking angels they are present together can be combined, sweeping almost the entire universe. In terms of the current strength of Angel Nebula, this is definitely not a false statement. can be in front of the opponent, as if it does not exist. The power the opponent has is too terrifying. I don''t know how Tianxiu King would become a companion with this level of existence. "I know." Hexi respectfully said, "We share with the memory of Angel Yu, we have seen you and King Tianxiu. And we have witnessed everything." Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s heart suddenly felt. So that''s it. She knew about the memory sharing, but she didn''t expect it for a while. And Angel Yu was in a coma at the time. Qian Renxue thought that in this girl''s memory, there was no scene of Wang Feng fighting with the Motiance at that time. "It is an honor for Tianxiu King to be favored by you." Hexi continued. "..." Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue''s face was a little embarrassed and a little unhappy. together they have seen the memories of Angel Yu, and saw Wang Feng''s strength and ability. This changed immediately? Qian Renxue thought about it for a moment, and was suddenly taken aback. It seems to be too, what kind of strength is Wang Feng now? Can Hee see it? The entire universe is not enough for Wang Feng to fight. If Wang Feng wants to, he can even destroy the universe directly.tގt Therefore, in the hearts of Hexi and the others, Wang Feng is probably an extremely dangerous existence, and with the civilization of Angel Nebula, he has no ability to resist. is just the relationship between myself and Wang Feng, which makes Wang Feng''s image in my heart just her man. So intuitively, its not like Hexi and the others. Wang Feng also understands. He couldn''t help but sigh that the **** civilization on the other side of the universe is much more advanced. In the civilization over there, gods will not come easily. But once it comes, you must maintain a high degree of respect, maintain the demeanor of the gods, and be awe-inspiring. can''t show any emotion. Because of the gods, they must be high above and in charge of the life veins of the universe. Therefore, Wang Feng just looked like that. This is actually not in line with Wang Feng''s own personality and style, but I have to say that there is something in the Divine Universe. "With all due respect, you followed the King Tianxiu to our Angel Nebula..." Hexi said so far, UU read and took a look at Wang Feng. This super-god-level existence looks stalwart, in a normal human form, has a more perfect appearance and body than an angel. No matter how picky angels are, they can''t find a trace of flaws. This is a sign that the body has evolved to a very high level. Engine scanning is even more nihilistic, and nothing is perceived. Hexi has a guess that the other party can easily evolve the angelic divine body, and he is also the man of the Tianxiu King. Come to Angel Nebula, it should be to change the angel civilization... If the other party wants... "Just go shopping." Wang Feng replied faintly, "This is not her home planet, but the universe in which she flourishes, I naturally want to take a look." Qian Renxue is a little confused, this guy, just take a look? Her heart moved, as if she understood something. "We are all citizens of King Tianxiu. You gave Angel Yu such a powerful force. Are you here to give us such a powerful force?" An elder angel spoke respectfully. "Give you strength?" However, Wang Feng raised his eyebrows slightly. It was such an action, but exuded the ultimate indifference, and the voice was extremely calm: Ȥgoafoto.com "Why? Just because you are her people?" This sentence seems to have denied the angel elder. Chapter 1751： ceremony After Wang Feng finished speaking, he closed his eyes and stopped talking. The angel elder looked in a trance, and his eyes were a little lost. is fleeting. Wang Feng still noticed. In fact, it is not just the elder angel, other high-level angels have a bit of desire and curiosity in their eyes when the elder angel asks this question. Obviously, they are hungry for power. "Then why did you give it to Xiaoyu..." A high-level angel whispered. But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the companion next to him. Hexi immediately said upon seeing this: "Why don''t you return to Angel Nebula first, you are the partner of King Tianxiu, and you should tell the whole clan and other civilizations." According to the custom of angel civilization, a special ceremony is required. However, that is just normal. If King Tianxius partner is just a partner who is close to her or weaker than her, then this ceremony must be held and the King Tianxiu is the center. But who would have thought that this "king" is so much stronger than the king of Tianxiu, not to mention that even the entire universe would not be seen by the opponent. Whether or not this ceremony will be held depends on what people say. Wang Feng walked back to Qian Renxue''s throne, and the high-ranking angels in front turned into two front lines, forming a passage, like a model for congratulations. Welcome Qian Renxue''s throne and enter the Angel Nebula. Are you trying to get caught? Qian Renxue transmitted the sound to Wang Feng. I cant talk about it, but if you want to get the faith of these angels, its not enough to grant strength. Besides, there is no free lunch in the world. I helped them upgrade their divine bodies, they may not believe in me. Still need an opportunity. ''Wang Feng replied. What is the opportunity? Qian Renxue asked. Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and said, It can show your man and my powerful opportunity. In other words, I can help them upgrade their divine bodies. If it is not for me, I will not force it. I have already accumulated a lot of the power of faith on the Douluo World side, and if I cannot get the power of faith here. The last true body of faith will condense later. This will actually affect the divine warfare on the other side of the divine universe, after all, there is not much time for a hundred days. Compared to the angels of the Angel Nebula, the dark angels of our light-dark alliance have stronger combat effectiveness. Their admiration for power far exceeds the angels of the Angel Nebula, but the number is not comparable. Qian Renxue said, "If you can upgrade their divine bodies, they will definitely believe in you." Dark Angel... Wang Feng was taken aback. "Other civilizations are difficult. Lieyang Heavenly Dao has its own beliefs. It is impossible for those stubborn guys to change their beliefs and change the gods they believe in. Although in your eyes, Lieyang Heavenly Dao gods , There is no god." Qian Renxue said earnestly, "In addition, there are many pre-nuclear civilization planets in our light and dark universe alliance." Wang Feng was thinking. walked into the door of Angel Nebula. is suddenly enlightened, no longer the boundless universe. The light gate should be a micro-wormhole technology, which can directly enter another nebula. The base of angels is actually very large. is far more than Wang Feng imagined. The light is the number of those high-ranking angels, there are countless, after entering this nebula. I can see many planets exuding the breath of life in this nebula, and there are many stars exuding rich energy, radiating the entire Angel Nebula. The Heavenly Repair King is naturally the main star of the Angel Nebula. This planet has the strongest breath of life and the most massive. When passing through the light gate, he went through several levels inside the nebula, and each level was guarded by angel warriors. When he finally came to this main star, Wang Feng had to dare to sigh that the level of civilization of Angel Nebula was much higher than that of Douluo World. Any angel warrior here can easily sling the titled Douluo of the Douluo world. Wang Feng made his fortune in the world of Douluo, and he really became stronger, but he relied on the origin of Chaos Qinglian and Pangu Axe, as well as the origin of Hongmeng, and the origin of God of Origin Tribulation. It would be better to say that Wang Feng inherited the power of the once prehistoric world. "Aren''t we beautiful here?" Qian Renxue looked at the city in front of her. This main city is more exquisite and huge than the king city of Douluo God Realm. And the whole body is white, many buildings are full of sense of technology, but without losing the exquisiteness and elegance, it looks like a fantasy city that does not exist in reality. Many angels can be seen swinging their wings in the sky, flying gracefully through the city, all flying at low altitude. Their manners and appearance are difficult for people to find faults. "Good." Wang Feng nodded. is biased towards the dark atmosphere and style compared to the dark world. Here is heaven. Qian Renxues palace is even more beautiful, but it is not luxurious. It is more of a majestic and powerful architectural style that symbolizes angel civilization. "By the way, what did you say about the ceremony?" Qian Renxue stood on the roof of the palace and asked, "Why don''t you do it? I have recently faintly felt that Keishas sister, the queen of the demonic civilization, didnt know what he was messing up with. After about to move after the Battle of the Galaxy, these two guys were afraid of my power for a while and were not in trouble. But that Karl has a big clock, and he himself is transformed into a void, immortal in this universe. " "Do you want to lure them over here?" Wang Feng said. "Yes, I''ll give you a chance to perform." Qian Renxue''s mouth curled up. Wang Feng was stunned. at this time. The clone on the other side of God Realm suddenly sensed a special message from Yan Qingjue. To be precise, which Red God Fox Emperor came from. "Interesting..." After receiving this information, a gleam of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. "what happened?" "Nothing. In that case, let''s do it." Wang Feng replied. "It''s pretty much the same." Qian Renxue nodded in satisfaction. Regardless of other places. But in this universe, Wang Feng is her man. Whether she is a woman or the King of Heaven, she has selfish intentions. ceremony. The ceremony of angel civilization will naturally not be an ordinary ceremony. In the era of Holy Keisha, angel civilization will not interfere too much with other civilizations, and the ceremony is an important internal matter. But since the Battle of the Galaxy, many civilizations have united and formed the Light and Dark Universe Alliance. The ceremony of angel civilization, as other civilizations within the alliance, is naturally to participate. Otherwise, when the time comes, there will be a kind of "dignified heavenly repair king coming", which is funny if no one knows it yet. When the Holy Keisha first came to Blue Star for the first time, the Blue Star who had not yet entered the universe was basically unknown. Very embarrassing. Chapter 1752： 8-party convergence "To be held?" Hexi confirmed to Qian Renxue. "Yes, not only will it be held, but also civilizations of all races must be invited to participate." Qian Renxue smiled slightly, "In addition to the many allies of the Light and Dark Universe Alliance, the **** of death Karl from the Styx galaxy, and Liang from the demon galaxy. The ice queen is also invited." "?" A question mark appeared in Hexi''s mind. It is normal for allies to participate. What do you mean by asking your opponent to participate? "Carl and Liangbing are not fuel-efficient lamps." Hexi reminded her, she paused, and then said: "Did you forget how Kesha was..." Speaking of this, Hexi paused, a little sad in his eyes. The divine Kesha was calculated by these two guys, and finally fell helplessly. "It''s okay." Qian Renxue waved her hand. Hexi thought for a while, even if your king is strong, it''s always good to be cautious. "Okay, then I will prepare." Hexi nodded after hesitating for a few seconds, "Speaking of which, Xiaoyu''s girl is really blessed. Inexplicably upgraded from the second-generation divine body to the peak of the third-generation divine body, when she comes back, many high-level angel warriors are It''s not her opponent. The guards around you may also be able to fight against Xiaoyu." "The rest of the" Hexi smiled, probably thinking it was a little absurd. A little angel who has not fallen for a thousand years can have such a height... "By the way, can I ask one more question?" Hexi said. "what?" "The king...why did you want to upgrade Xiaoyu''s body?" Hexi asked. "Didn''t you share memories with Xiaoyu?" Qian Renxue asked back, "It was him who did it. At that time, there was only Xiaoyu by my side." Hexi was silent. then walked silently. Along with the news of Angel Nebula, the whole universe was boiling over. Lieyang Heavenly Way, Yunxiao Heavenly Court. "Oh? The man of the Tianxiu King? With the character of that Tianxiu King, can there be a man in his eyes? The angel maple back then, the current Tianxiu King, I can vividly remember him." A burly, general-looking man in ancient armor. Hearing this news, I couldn''t help laughing. "Tianxiu King succeeded Divine Keisha, her strength is even stronger than Divine Keisha. But her character is completely different from Divine Keisha, this is from her creating a dark order, stepping out of the Angel Nebula and establishing light and darkness The Universe Alliance can see...General Pan, her subordinates really didn''t expect that she... would have a man..." A handsome man with the appearance of a lieutenant was extremely incredulous, and there was a sour smell on his face. Pan Zhen patted the man on the shoulder and said, "It is not easy to be a man who can become the King of Heavenly Cultivation. I advise you not to be delusional. Think about it for yourself, Angel Nebula is now a female-led civilization. The queen''s man, this person must be extraordinary." "The subordinates know..." The lieutenant sighed, "I just didn''t expect that the arrogant and arrogant Tianxiu king would also find a man... Didn''t the angel say that abstinence has not been felt for thousands of years?" "Looking for a man is not necessarily related to desire. It may also be related to power." Pan Zhen said, "After the Battle of the Galaxy, the development of angel civilization has actually fallen into stagnation. It is not just them, but also our Lieyang Heavenly Dao." Pan Zhen walked outside the heavenly court, looking at the distant sky. A bit of confusion flashed in his eyes. "Stagnation?" The lieutenant was puzzled. "Lena is the heir of the Sun God. She should have inherited the position of God and led our Lieyang Star to become stronger. But after the Battle of the Galaxy, I have been thinking about it all these years." Pan Zhen muttered, "Our end is again. What is it?" The lieutenant''s body for a while, looked at Pan Zhen incredulously. Blue Star. Somewhere on top of a mountain, in a villa. "That''s how it happened. Angel Nebula invited us over to participate in the ceremony. Great Sage, you are a warrior who fought side by side with Angel Civilization in the Battle of the Galaxy. We plan to send you and the Super God team." In the light curtain, a man in military uniform said with a serious face. "I heard you right? Du Kao, ceremony? What ceremony?" Monkey King was dressed in casual clothes, and after a while, he grabbed the monkey hair on his cheeks and asked, "You say it again?" "Angel Nebula invites us to go to the ceremony, the ceremony of King Tianxiu and her king." "That''s the man of King Tianxiu?" Monkey King confirmed and asked. "You can understand that." "Oh..." Monkey King jumped up, "Just those angels, can you still find a man? Or is it the King of Heaven? Tsk, this is you too. If someone else said to me and killed my grandson, I would not believe it." "Believe it or not. After all, we are now allies. The angel civilization has helped us a lot over the years." Dukao said. "It should be. Must go!" Monkey King waved his hand. immediately put on a dark armor. "No, Dukao, this armor is a bit old, you can replace it with a new one." "The new one is still under development, and the functionality is not as good as the old one." "That''s all right, the ceremony, according to the custom there, why can''t we pass on the old clothes? It''s not appropriate." Du Kao was silent for a few minutes, and said in a low voice: "I heard that the Angel Nebula has also sent invitations to the Styx Galaxy and Demon Messages. Are you sure? There may be not only demons present, but also gluttony." "Forget it." Monkey King was stunned for a while, and a little light flashed in his eyes, "It''s better to wear this suit. Tell Ge Xiaolun them. I''m all ready!" "I''m afraid this is not a simple ceremony..." Devil information. Liangbing carried a glass of red wine and looked at the many demons under the sky tower. "Actos, did that one reply?" Suddenly, Liang Bing asked towards the back. "Honorable Queen, I haven''t replied yet." In the void, a demon with a red body and wings appeared in the void. This demon also carries a huge sword behind his back, his image is very unique. "Fuck!" Liang Bing burst into a swear word, "I know that there is no such good thing in the world. I actually dare to deceive my old mother so that our devil can surpass the angels. Now on the side of Angel Nebula, Keisha''s watch is finally gone. , There is another King of Heavenly Cultivation, there is no chance for us to come out..." "Forget it..." "That one did not reply, but I received a message from Angel Nebula. Do you want to listen to the queen?" "Oh? Tell me what?" "We are invited to a ceremony over there, a ceremony between King Tianxiu and her man." Cool Bing was taken aback, the red wine that had just been in the mouth sprayed out... It seemed to hear something incredible. "the man?" "When the Holy Keisha was still alive, there was no male creature in the entire universe that could be her man, let alone being a man, there were few who could be in the sight of her." Demon Queen Liangbing pinched her chin, "Now, the King of Heavenly Repair, who is a bit stronger than Kesha, will find men...interesting, interesting, and invite us to go. This is even more interesting." "Then, shall we go?" "Fuck me." Liang Bing glared at Aktos with no anger, "This horse riding horse is obviously deceiving, isn''t the old lady going to die? No." "" ~： No change today In fact, there is no card, because the idea has been determined. However, I was a little uncomfortable. I rested for two days and resumed updating on the 20th the day after tomorrow. Not to mention the complete restoration of ten shifts, but at least seven shifts a day guarantee the bottom. Im actually not a tentacled monster... I can code more than 2,000 words in an hour, and at least ten hours for ten changes, that is, I have to sit in front of the computer for ten hours, plus time for thinking, time for correcting mistakes, and actual There is still longer on it. Normally, it takes more than eleven hours...a little bit of kakawen, twelve hours gently. Sitting in front of the computer for eleven hours, my waist is so sore. I feel a little protruding lumbar disc. Hey, think of me, my young, the dream of a billion-dollar girl, I haven''t done any exercise yet, so my waist will not work. I am sacrificing my sexual happiness in the code word... Chapter 1753： Sacrifice The Devil Queen snorted coldly, and drank the red wine in the glass like blood. . "The strength of King Tianxiu is even stronger than that of Kesha. The man she can admire is absolutely extraordinary." Liang Bing sneered, "Men have a very low status on the Angel Nebula. In addition to telling the universe, King Tianxiu invited us to think about these opponents in the past. It has a lofty status in the Angel Nebula." "Angels are also women, and I am also a woman. Even if she is an angel, I am a demon. But this queen also understands women''s minds." Actos thinks the Queen''s idea is very peculiar and reasonable. "Then if you don''t go..." Aktos thought for a while, "Is it just telling them that our demons are already afraid of their angels? Queen, I think you are wise. You can see through the mind of the King of Heaven, but Shouldn''t not go." "Besides, no matter how powerful the man of King Tianxiu is, he can''t be better than King Tianxiu, right? I don''t believe he can deal with us. Moreover, King Tianxiu invited Karl''s." "You and Karl, the King Tianxiu does not dare to head-on. Are you still afraid of a man?" Aktos raised the long sword from behind, "It''s really not good, Queen, let me take the elite of my clan with me. It''s fine to go for a while." Liangbing smiled and said, "Don''t worry, didn''t that person have replied yet?" "Queen, didn''t you say that he lied to us?" "Stop talking." Liang Bing gave birth to a lazy waist and said: "He didn''t lie to us, but was waiting for us. Then what altar is ready?" "The altar was already built, but no suitable sacrifices were found." Aktos shook his head. Liangbing pondered for a moment, and said, "Go, go to the altar with me and see." The voice fell, and her figure disappeared in place. Actos hurried to keep up. When appeared again, he was already in a starry sky in the Demon Nebula. "There are actually sacrifices." Liangbing pinched his round chin, swinging the black demon wings behind him, looking at the starry sky ahead. "where?" Aktos asked, "In front." Liang Bing nuanced his mouth. "Ahead?" Aktos looked at it, and his eyes the size of a copper bell shrank immediately. That is a star. Stars are very special energy planets that emit strong energy at all times. There are many stars in the nebula, but there are not so many that can be developed and used. "Sacrifice this thing to that one to try." Liang Bing said slowly, "That **** surpasses the universe in which we live, and is naturally stronger than us. If it can really make the demons surpass the angels, it would be worth it." "But, this is the star of our nebula." Aktos whispered, "With one missing, our warriors and many technologies lack energy supply. The progress of development will definitely slow down. The existence of the self-proclaimed **** , If it''s fake... wouldn''t it be in vain." "It''s not fake." Liang Bing said, "Just now there was a secret voice from Karl, and he told him that the **** had cast a miracle, so that his gluttonous warriors had an immortal body. It was a void weapon. They can''t be killed directly, even after being beheaded, they can be quickly reshaped." "This..." Aktos was taken aback, "This is the level of the fourth-generation divine body, isn''t it? Is there such a divine?" "No, it''s not a **** body, it''s a special power blessing." Liang Bing said solemnly, "Those gluttonous warriors don''t have the power of the fourth generation **** body. Only the characteristic of immortality, that is, using our universe Power cannot be killed." Actos gasped slightly. Currently known to possess this characteristic, only Kesha''s sacred body and Karl''s phantom body. Although those gluttonous warriors have not become much stronger, they are immortal and unable to kill, which means that their combat effectiveness will never disappear. "Carl can''t analyze this special power even with a big clock. It can only show that the universe where the other party is located exceeds ours. Or, the level of civilization of that **** is too high." Liangbing said, "Moreover, Karl seems to have a little more ability." "What do you mean?" Aktos''s heart was beating, "Carl turned into the void and became a phantom..." "Carl..." Liang Bing said leisurely, "He has given up his body. He has indeed managed to coexist with the universe. His combat effectiveness was not as good as that of Divine Keisha. Of course, the things he invented were very powerful. However, he doesn''t have much combat power himself. He is also not good at these. The **** seems to have given him a special body." "Does Carl need a body?" Aktos wondered, "If he thinks about it, the fourth generation divine body is not difficult for him, right? What does a body have?" "Ordinary divine bodies, Carl naturally looks down on it." Liang Bing said in a deep thought, "But after Carl became a phantom, he couldn''t possess an entity. In other words, he could create a fourth-generation divine body, but he couldn''t possess him. If he cannot use the power of the **** body, otherwise he will lose the phantom body. He is not invincible." Fantasy body is a spiritual body that merges with the void. tBorai Novel Network. No weapon in the known universe can cause damage to it. The only thing that can be hit is to analyze it and rewrite it from the rules of the universe. For example, turning it into a tortoise and an entity. But wanting to do this is unrealistic for the entire universe, and even the big clock cannot fully calculate the void. And after Carl assimilated with the void, it is even more impossible to calculate, but there is such a possibility. So, in this universe, Karl is indeed invincible. "This divine body is not strong or not, but it can withstand Karl''s Void phantom, which means that he can equip himself with a powerful engine, and his combat power soars. Kesha''s reincarnation is not his opponent. Can King Tianxiu Winning him depends on the strength of that divine body." Liangbing slowly said Then what did Carl give..." "Three stars as sacrifices." Liangbing pointed to the star in front of him and said, "That **** is pretty generous. So, I want to try it now. Otherwise, this way of paying first and then checking out is not the style of this queen." After that, she waved a big hand. The Bora Novel Network baolaishiye.com. A beam of light flashed around the star, and a mysterious array began to converge under the beam. After a while, the stars flickered and turned into endless light and disappeared. almost at the same time. A stalwart figure, like dots of starlight, appears in the starry sky, infinitely large. seems to be able to fill the entire starry sky, but it is virtual, not physical. "Sacrifice, I have received it! Now I have given you a sacred whip! With this thing, you can kill hundreds of millions of lives here, and you can enlighten the devils body, which has a mystery and magical use." The stalwart figure made an ancient voice. The cold ice and Aktos in the starry sky trembled. After the figure disappeared, Liang Bing took a sharp breath and said in a low voice, "No wonder that fellow Carl also believed. This **** is not a life in our universe, and his momentum alone is too strong." Chapter 1754： gift "However, it''s still credible. I like it!" After shine, a magic whip appears at the position of the disappearing star. In the vast starry sky, there is still a dazzling light. "It''s a weapon." Liangbing gently held this whip, which was made of unknown material. "Queen, this whip fits your temperament very well," Aktos said. Liangbing did not speak, but felt the mystery and power contained in this whip. It is a pity that with the engine carried by her body, even the most powerful celestial computer that activates the demonic civilization, it is difficult to analyze the material of this whip. can only be felt slightly, the whip contains a special power, the power of the void. And some kind of stronger technological structure. While holding it, this power also entered the divine body, undergoing a certain transformation. "There is this thing..." A smile appeared on Liang Bing''s face, "This queen cannot be absent from the ceremony of Angel Nebula." Angel Nebula. "My lord, what are you doing?" Tomorrow is the ceremony, and Angel Yu is with Wang Feng, intending to change Wang Shang to the men''s clothing of Angel Nebula. I thought about it, how can I change into Angel Nebula''s menswear as a king? Most of the male angels in Angel Nebula are expelled, and their clothes are not good. Now I plan to ask the king''s idea. It''s just that the king has been in the house ever since he got the Angel Nebula and rarely appeared. Especially now, the king is holding a cloud of light that looks like a cloud or not, like a fog. changes constantly from time to time. "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Feng asked intently. "Um...you need to change your clothes at the ceremony. But our Angel Nebula''s men''s clothes, I don''t think they are worthy of you." Angel Yu whispered, "Wang asked me to come over and ask you, what do you think?" "Isn''t I in good shape?" Although Wang Feng said, just after speaking, he asked: "Do you have anything more symbolic about Angel Nebula?" "A symbolic thing?" Angel Yu tilted her head and thought, "Angel long sword? Even the king''s throne is like a long sword as a whole." "what about others?" "Other..." Angel Yu thought for a while, "When Queen Keisha was still alive, it was a cross sword that symbolized justice and order. Now that the King of Heaven has the existence of dark angels, then the symbol of angels becomes The black cross sword." "..." Wang Feng. "Oh, there is another..." Angel Yu suddenly said, "The King Tianxiu likes a special kind of flower. Originally wanted to be a symbol of angels, but the stubbornness of our angel elders has not changed." "Flower." Wang Feng''s heart moved. I thought of the snowy night flower that Qian Renxue created in the Ancestral Realm. also gives a special meaning. "Then snow the evening flowers." Wang Feng moved his palm lightly, his eyes flashed with a special light, and the mist in his palm began to change rapidly. became a strange flower. "what is this?" Angel Yu looked at the flowers in Wang Feng''s palm. Wang Feng smiled slightly, "This is the treasure house of your heavenly repair king''s sacred knowledge. But now, it has been transformed by me." Angel Yu grew her mouth. The treasure house of sacred knowledge is the most powerful celestial computer of angels, which contains all the cutting-edge technology of angel civilization. Angel Yu still knows this. is generally only held by the angel king. "You...you..." Angel Yu''s tone trembled. "Don''t worry." Wang Feng said slowly, "It''s just been strengthened a bit. Come here." Angel Yu walked over. "Put your hands up." Angel Yu obediently put her hand on the flower. In an instant, countless symbols floated out of the flower and surrounded Angel Yu''s body. turned into a beam of light. is like an evolution in Digimon. Angel Yu only felt that something had been opened in the divine body, and powerful forces and thoughts continued to emerge from the inside of this flower. She just feels that the brain seems to be operating at a fast speed. "Fourth Generation God Body?" Hexi, who had just walked outside the room, was taken aback for a moment, and he sensed a special breath. Good fellow, Tianxiu Wang asked Xiaoyu that girl to ask the king, why did her divine body evolve again in the blink of an eye? The third generation peak is only a millimeter away from the fourth generation, but this little difference is the key to the super genetic code technology, and it is not so easy. So far, there are not many Angel Nebula in the entire Angel Nebula, except for her Hexi and King Tianxiu. Even those angel elders are at best the third peak of the divine body. You must know that the genetic secrets of every angel are different. Has a treasure trove of sacred knowledge. Hexi, who has been a developer of the treasure trove of sacred knowledge, is eligible to be developed to the fourth generation level. Hexi opened the door and watched quietly. It''s hard to talk about peeking, she is looking upright. The king did not mind. That flower...is the treasure house of King Tianxius sacred knowledge...the heart is really big enough, so important things can be directly given to him. Hexi couldn''t help but say something in his heart. But just after speaking, I shut up. He strengthened the treasure house of sacred knowledge...No, it was recast. Hexi took a deep breath, "He analyzed the technology of angel civilization...when..." Hexi looked at the latter with complicated eyes. only came yesterday. At that time, King Tianxiu still had a treasure trove of sacred knowledge. How long is this? It''s like playing here and it''s recast. And Hexi can clearly feel that there is a very powerful force in that flower. She thought of the big clock of the Shenhe civilization at the time, that thing claims to be able to deduct the entire universe. was later obtained by Karl, and Karl saw the end of the universe through the big clock, assimilated with the void, and became a phantom, almost invincible. Even Keisha couldn''t help it. was later overshadowed by the big clock Karl and Liangbing, and was finally disintegrated by the big clock, turned into countless sacred atoms, scattered all over the universe. It will take hundreds of millions of years to resurrect. is dead. That big clock has such a powerful force. Hexi has never seen what the big clock looks like. But she felt that the flower in the hands of the king might be a bit scarier than the big clock. "Come to your Angel Nebula, I have never prepared a gift." Wang Feng meditated. "So, Lord, is this your gift to us?" Angel Yu asked excitedly, "I''m stronger again!" "No, this is not." Wang Feng shook his head slightly. Hexi was taken aback, what is this not a gift? then secretly shook his head, he estimated that it was impossible to return such a powerful thing to Angel Nebula. "This thing is originally your Angel Nebula." Wang Feng said lightly, "It belongs to your Heavenly Cultivator, so naturally it is not a gift." "..." Hexi. "What is the gift?" Angel Yu asked. "Sky Blade King." Wang Feng spit out three words casually. Hearing these three words, Angel Yu was stunned. Did not react. Hexi reacted, his pupils shrank sharply... Chapter 1755： Super Seminary Angel Nebula, the main star. Ceremony day. For angels, this kind of ceremony is different from the crowning of the throne. But compared to the coronation of the throne, today''s ceremony is more grand. Many civilizations that have joined the Alliance of Light and Dark Universes cannot understand, the Heavenly Repair King of the Angel of Heaven and Nebula, another legend after Kaisha. . How could such a grand ceremony be held. And, just because of a man. "The main star of the Angel Nebula, this place looks much more comfortable than that of the Blue Star." Several silhouettes landed in the sky, and several silhouettes passed through the gate outside the Angel Nebula and shuttled to the main star. The one headed by , the monkey face Lei Gongs mouth, is from the Blue Star, Sun Wukong as the patron saint. is next to him, and also following a few men and women. These men and women are super warriors with super genes in Blue Star, and they have powerful forces across the universe. Although they may be just ordinary people in front of them. But awakening the super gene means stepping into a whole new field. "Oh my god, I always feel that breathing in my place will pollute the air in this place." A tall man, touching his head, looked down at the city like a world of snow. "Liu Chuang, you are also known as the''Nuoxing War God'' at any rate. Can you not be so tacky? It''s a shame." The tall and strong man next to a thinner, slightly dangling man smiled and cursed. "I said Xin Zhao, before you say this, please see what you are like? Besides, my name, the **** of war, has nothing to do with my vulgarity." Liu Chuang laughed a few times and didn''t take it seriously. Several people argued and joked. "How many super soldiers from Blue Star Super Seminary, right?" At this time, an angel flew up and said with a smile: "The ceremony is about to begin, please come with me." "and many more!" Monkey King suddenly stopped the angel and said, "I heard that your Angel Nebula also invited the gluttonous and demons of the Styx Civilization. Are these guys here?" Not to mention the devil, this gluttonous glutton once invaded Blue Star. Several large cities in the Blue Star were once destroyed and rebuilt later. Naturally, they are extremely unfriendly to the gluttons of the Styx civilization, who are from Blue Star. "Dasheng Sun, don''t worry." The angel warrior smiled, "They dare not come. Take a step back and say, if they come, it would be just right." "Your Angel Nebula is so confident?" Sun Wukong asked, "Invite your opponent to your hometown? I remember that at the beginning, your Angel Nebula broke out in civil turmoil. It seemed to be something called Xuan Ye. Break the door outside your Angel Nebula." "I was stopped by you." "Now I have to invite your former opponents in. This ceremony is really weird." The angel warrior smiled and did not answer. "Who is your king?" This is, from next to Monkey King, a woman with a fiery figure and delicate face, wearing a **** black battle dress, walked out. Asked. Between her words, there is a bit of special power, and her temperament is particularly special, and she exudes an aura of leadership. At first glance, the change is unusual. "Naturally..." The Angel Warrior paused, "Man." "Do you angels find men?" The woman smiled. "Goddess Lena joked, you are the future main **** of the Sun Heavenly Dao, but you will also have men in the future." The angel warrior said seriously, "Why can''t we angels have men? Before the Battle of the Galaxy, those gluttonous troops When we attacked your Blue Star, our angels sent troops to rescue us. Several of them had emotions with your Blue Star soldiers. They just sacrificed." "But that''s your Tianxiu King." Lena curled her lips. "The Tianxiu King will find you a man. In the eyes of the goddess, it''s as strange as this monkey finds a female monkey." "Lena, what do you mean?" Monkey King snorted coldly, "You want to fight again, don''t you? People Tianxiu look for a man and take care of you." "Two, don''t fight anymore. By the way, Goddess Lena, your General Pan of Lieyang Star has already arrived." The angel warrior immediately changed the subject. "He said, if you are here, let me take you first. Go find him. He has something to tell you." "Don''t go." Lena gave birth to a lazy waist, "This goddess is now a super soldier of Blue Star and a member of Super Seminary. The goddess Lena of Lieyang Star is off work. I will take a closer look at that What about the man of the Tianxiu King." After speaking, she left first. The angel warrior had no choice but to follow, and the Monkey King behind also shook his head. The location of the ceremony is in the ring square of the Angel City. Generally speaking, it should actually be inside the palace. But King Tianxiu changed the location of the ceremony to another place. The angel warrior led Sun Wukong and his group down towards the main city. Suddenly, the angel warrior''s body shook fiercely, as if he had sensed something. was actually stunned. Ʒ vodtw.org . "This little angel why are you still?" Liu Chuang suddenly asked. "No, nothing..." The Angel Warrior whispered. Monkey King looked at each other a few times, wondering what the little angel was doing. Fortunately, the angel warrior recovered quickly, and immediately led them to the square where the ceremony was. The etiquette of angels is different from that of humans. "There are many people here." Lena was a little excited, "Look, that is the light and dark universe alliance, the sky demon civilization in the west of the universe. Monkey King, there may be your relatives over there, the sky demon civilization is located in the west of the universe, the beginning of civilization They are all the same species as you. The Sky Demon civilization on their side is also very powerful..." After finishing speaking, Lena pointed to another position, "Over there, over there, tut, that is the Beike civilization in the north of the universe. The government over there is somewhat similar to our Lieyang Heavenly Dao, and they are both conservative. That way, to join the alliance, I heard that King Tianxiu was on their side, helping them fight and slaying several cosmic cracks and solving the survival crisis there." "I joined later." "There is also the Canglan civilization. The Canglan civilization is a civilization that is quite similar to your Blue Star, but it advocates martial arts over there, and the cultivation method and science over there are completely opposite paths, but they are still powerful. Belongs to'' The category of''Old Law''." "...They are all allies of the Light and Dark Universe Alliance, and they are basically there." Lena looked around, and in a very inconspicuous position, she also saw the soldiers from Lieyang Star. "Sister Lena, No, isn''t that General Pan from your hometown?" Xin Zhao winked, "Shall we say hello?" tޑ. Lena waved her hand and glared at Xin Zhao, "Your kid is itchy, right?" Chapter 1756： Gluttonous king "Do you think that this ceremony seems a bit weird." At this moment, a young man among them who had been silent suddenly said. His name is Ge Xiaolun, and he also comes from Super Seminary. Blue Stars Super Theological Seminary has three major god-making projects. According to their awakened super genes, they are called the power of the galaxy, the **** of war, and the light of the sun. In fact, it is not Blue Star who initiated this god-making project. It is another civilization that has been destroyed or has passed away. Shenhe civilization. The original purpose of was to deal with the catastrophe of civilization. As the three main protagonists of the God-making Project, the three cooperate to have the power that can match the top of the universe. "Are they the main characters in the original?" Wang Feng on a window sill in the main city palace, squinting his eyes while looking at Monkey King and his party on the square. "Is that what you said, the man with the power of destiny?" Qian Renxue walked to her and took a look, "These are the legacy of the Shenhe civilization. They do have strong power and potential. They also played a vital role in the Battle of the Galaxy..." Qian Renxue squeezed his chin, "However, according to what you said, am I an angel with the power of destiny? In this universe?" Wang Feng shook his head and said, "If you haven''t come to Angel Nebula. It is not you who sit on the throne now, but another one." "You mean, Angel Yan?" Qian Renxue was taken aback. "For the high-ranking warriors of Angel Nebula, Angel Yan has this prestige and strength, but her character is not suitable for kingship." "You are not in this universe at all." Wang Feng coughed a few times. "What destiny do you have? You rely on the origin power of the Origin Tribulation King. It has nothing to do with this universe. Naturally, it is impossible to have this What is the causal connection in the universe." "Only these few." Wang Feng pointed to Monkey King and Ge Xiaolun, "They are the protagonists with the power of destiny. But now the strength is too low, your arrival has changed the original trajectory of this universe, and also changed Their original growth path." Qianrenxue has no expression on her face. "Oh, it''s coming." Wang Feng said suddenly. Qian Renxue raised her eyebrows, a sneer appeared on her face, "I really dare to come." Black clouds suddenly rolled into the infinite blue sky. That is the warship of the Styx civilization. What came out of the battleship was a special creature with a pitch black body and a mechanical situation. There were two pairs of things like bone wings behind him. looks very special. "That is, King Gourmet?" Ge Xiaolun looked at the figure, a little surprised, "Isn''t this guy killed by me? He''s resurrected again?" King , is the leader of the Styx civilization. Behind the Styx civilization is the **** of death Karl, but Karl does not participate in the government of the Styx civilization. Styx civilization has its own boss and leader. Of course, they all respect Karl. "Xiao Lun, what''s the situation?" Monkey King whispered. When the gluttonous army attacked Blue Star, it was an unbearable history of Blue Star. Because of that time, it was the Super Theological Seminary, that is, when the three major god-making projects had just begun, Blue Star hardly had any resistance. If it were not for the help of the angel civilization at the time, it would be difficult to survive that period. After going through hardships and dangers, the three soldiers of the God-making Project got up and defeated the gluttonous army. "Let me see!" Ge Xiaolun said solemnly. The voice fell, and Ge Xiaolun instantly activated the Universe Engine in his body. Through the help of the angels at the time, the special engine built by the power of the galaxy, Qiankun, is his greatest weapon. "Qiankun starts, open the operation interface..." "Target confirmation, target analysis... Known biobank, the appearance of beast-type creatures, the biological composition material cannot be analyzed..." "The target creature is equipped with a Stygian Void Engine, and its core computing speed is six frequencies... but it cannot be resolved..." "Unable to resolve..." "" Ge Xiaolun frowned. He knows that the death **** Carl of the Styx civilization has powerful and unpredictable abilities. It is not difficult to recreate a gluttonous king. But... This is definitely not a reinvented gluttonous king. is the gluttonous king who was destroyed by himself. He was defined as nothingness and finally turned into dust. Resurrection? "Xiao Lun, how is it?" Monkey King asked. "No. It''s not the same as before." Ge Xiaolun whispered, "My Xiongxin engine records all the other party''s data, indicating that the other party is the previous gluttonous king. But there is something different from before. His body is completely unable to Analysis, even the basic composition can not be analyzed...but the void engine built by the other party is not strong, far inferior to my universe." "It stands to reason that I can parse it out...but..." Speaking of this, he paused. at the same time. appeared on this planet with the warship from the Styx civilization. and the gluttonous king who landed, there was a stir in the ceremony square. "It shouldn''t... I don''t know what went wrong." Ge Xiaolun''s eyes were a little dazed, "The other party is obviously a known creature, but it can''t be analyzed, and he doesn''t have a Void Engine stronger than me. My Xiongxin Engine There are twelve frequencies in the calculation...it could be... "The situation is not good." Sun Wukong thought for a while, "Could it be that Carl who is secretly tricking him?" "Carl can''t bring the dead Gourmet King back to life." Lena whispered, "Carl can recreate thousands of Gourmet Kings, but it is absolutely impossible to resurrect the same Gourmet King. Even the big clock does not have this. This powerful ability to reverse the universe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is vaguely uncomfortable in their hearts. "Ge Xiaolun, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Wang Tie fell into the ceremony square in an uproar. He is tall, and from the outside, he has a special sense of beauty. As an advanced life form in the universe, there are no defects in its posture. Even with different civilizations and different aesthetics, it is generally difficult to find flaws. The gluttonous king came, and what surprised many civilized representatives who came to the ceremony was that there was no action on the angel''s side. didn''t even dispatch angel warriors. "It''s been a long time." Ge Xiaolun walked out calmly, "King Taotie, you can be resurrected. I didn''t expect it." "Yes, why, do you want to try this time like last time?" Wang Tao said with a smile, "See if your Xiongxin engine can rewrite me directly into a pile of scrap iron like the last time?" Ge Xiaolun''s mouth twitched slightly. This guy obviously has some kind of support, otherwise he wouldn''t say such a thing. "There are also some of you little dears." Wang Tao took a look at a few of Monkey King, "Last time your Blue Star escaped, this time it''s not so easy." "This is the Angel Nebula." Lena said suddenly, "You are so arrogant here, aren''t you afraid to offend the Tianxiu King? We can''t deal with you, the Tianxiu King is not the same as strangling an ant. ?" "Then Karl won''t look at it." King Taotie smiled and said, "What''s more, after today, Angel Nebula may be history." As soon as the words came out, as expected, it immediately caused an uproar. What arrogant words! Chapter 1757： Split Provocative! "After today, the Angel Nebula may not exist anymore!" Chi Guoguo''s provocation! At this moment, before many angels uttered their voices, many of the guests who had risen to the ceremony could no longer bear it. "King Taotie, did you forget who you are? Or do you not know where this is?" "It''s really looking for death, this is the main star of the Angel Nebula, you gluttonous people are invited to come, and you don''t care if you are restless, and you dare to speak such arrogant words!" "The gluttonous army attacked the Blue Star and was defeated. It fled back to the Styx Nebula with its tail sandwiched between it. You, the king of the Stygian civilization, have you forgotten how ruined you were?" The representatives of digital civilization scolded. Even more, I want to do it directly. Long reading novel m As representatives of civilization, they are all strong men standing close to the pinnacle of the universe. Naturally, it is impossible to fear the King of Gourmet. Even if the gluttonous king seems to be much stronger. But, this is the place of Angel Nebula after all. They are guests and cannot do anything at will. However, King Taotie didn''t care at all, he just laughed and said, "If you have the ability, just do it! Righteous and holy angels, what? King Taotie is standing here and I am afraid of you?" As soon as the voice fell, a cold voice sounded: "Then you will be fulfilled." The galloping flame hits like the speed of light from a distance. It was a brave angel with short golden hair, holding an Angel Nebula Flame Class Void Weapon Angel Sword. "Angel Yan." Representatives of combat power among high-ranking angels, many representatives of civilization have recognized them. And, as an angel warrior who has executed countless characters in the universe for thousands of years, and relieved countless civilizations. Angel Yans name, and many civilizations in the universe, are all slightly heard. The sword was cut down, and it seemed to contain the energetic power of the chaotic starry sky, and the violent air current oscillated before it fell. Angels main star is different from other planets. It has been reinforced by special forces and is very stable. There are many disasters in the universe, and even the waves can''t turn up on the main angel star. Naturally, it is very difficult to use powerful forces on such a stable planet. But the sword of Angel Yan can still smash the void easily. But the king of gluttonous gluttons did not evade, even the mechanical bone wings behind him did not swing at all. The sword light cut down, and the terrifying power directly divided the Gourd King into two. The picture looks extremely fast, weird and fast, and even makes countless representatives of civilizations mistaken. I probably didnt expect that this arrogant gluttonous king would be so weak? But the next moment, this idea in their minds was quickly subverted. "The third-generation angel divine body, using a flame-class void weapon, wants to kill me? Is the combat power of your high-level angels only that little?" The gluttonous king who was split in half did not disappear, but he could still make a voice like a Hongzhong, "The engine of your Void Weapon does not even have the basic ability to rewrite the material. Power alone, even the previous me, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to overcome." Immediately afterwards, the gluttonous king who was split in half began to gradually change his body, and finally became two gluttonous kings. And, exuding the same powerful aura.Read the novel 9duxs.com Very weird. "Great Sage, this gluttonous king won''t steal your clone art, right?" The super soldier from the Super Seminary on the other side was dumbfounded. "No, my clone technique is to divide the power into two. And I also need a special black armor as a carrier." Monkey King shook his head, "However, the momentum of the two clones of the Gourmet King is not weaker than the previous one. " "It''s not a clone, but a split." Ge Xiaolun took a slight breath. "An unknown genetic code was used to split the gene while absorbing the power of Angel Yan''s sword... and it was a complete split. I feel here. Getting two powerful symbols of life means that it is by no means an illusion." Hearing this, everyone was shocked. The unknown genetic code is the unknown power. "Did that Karl give it?" Lena whispered. She looked at Pan Zhen and found that the latter''s eyes were also a little confused. This general who has been sitting on the Lieyang Star for thousands of years, the strong man in the universe who can be compared with the divine Kaisha at the beginning, does not seem to understand. In Lieyang Stars fairy law civilization, there seems to be no such special ability. Angel Yan turned around, slightly frowned and looked at the two gluttonous kings. then glanced at the warship of the Styx civilization in the sky. "Why, continue to come? Are you angels capable of this?" King Taotie let out a wanton laugh. Angel Yan did not do anything. "Although I don''t know where your fellow has this special ability..." Angel Yan said slowly, "But it seems that it was specifically aimed at my angel?" The gluttonous king laughed slightly. Many representatives of civilizations also vaguely guessed something. "Angel Yan''s experience is still very rich." On the other side, Hexi nodded slightly, and his gaze fell on King Taotie, his gaze slightly cold. She is the pioneer of the angel civilization technology, and she researched the secondary biological engine of the angel civilization, the Void Engine. At this time, although she didn''t quite understand how this strange ability came from the King Taotie. But obviously, this is just the expression of the king of Taotie. Or His ability is only aimed at angels. As long as the angel attacks him, he can absorb power and split. If this continues, the gluttonous king may divide into two or two into four, and the number will increase. doesn''t need other gluttony, he can form an army by himself and sweep the whole Angel Nebula. Hexi felt that if she was given time, she should be able to work out a countermeasure. But right now... She looked at King Tianxiu on the other side. Tianxiu Wang looked at Wang Feng next to him, "Can I kill him?" "Yes." Wang Feng nodded, "but there is a risk." Tian Xiu Wang snorted: "There is still a risk? If I were to take action, wouldn''t it be too shameful? This gluttonous king is at best a puppet of Karl." The king is against the king, and will be against the general. The king of Angel Nebula, the leader of the Light and Dark Universe Alliance, if she takes action against a gluttonous king, even if she wins, it wont be good. "No, he is not Karl''s puppet." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "His ability comes from another god." "Huh?" Qian Renxue''s tone sank, "You mean, is it from the Divine Universe?" Wang Feng groaned for a moment, "You let Angel Yan come over." "What do you want to do?" Qian Renxue asked. "The other party''s methods are not clever. In fact, they are only one level higher than your cosmic civilization. But after all, it is the gods on the other side of the universe. This kind of ability is difficult for you to crack for a while. Wang Feng said with a smile, "I can help her upgrade the void engine in the angel sword in her hand. Build a special frame, and one sword should be able to completely kill the opponent." Chapter 1758： Karma Qian Renxue thought for a while, and felt that there was no problem with this arrangement. summoned Angel Yan to come. Angel Yan came to the outside of the palace with a muffled voice, and the laughter of the gluttonous king echoed in the square. This makes her very unhappy. But there is no way, reason tells her that if she keeps on it, it will only get more troublesome. . When she came to the palace, she also guessed something. Take a deep breath, push the door open, and walk in. She saw King Tianxiu and the "king" who was supposed to be today''s protagonist, but hadn''t shown up yet, standing on the viewing stage, seeing the situation at a glance. "Queen, that gluttonous king..." Angel Yan was silent for a moment, "It''s a bit strange...I have a hunch that if I cut a few more swords, he might split into more gluttonous kings." "Your fighting instinct is very powerful." Qian Renxue turned around and said, "Hexi and I analyzed the same. You felt it directly." "That..." Angel Yan looked at Qian Renxue with questioning eyes. seems to ask again: What should I do? Qian Renxue shrugged, indicating that I didn''t know, and then his eyes fell on Wang Feng. "Sword." Wang Feng said concisely. Angel Yan quickly took out his angel sword. Pen Fun Pavilion flyncool.com . This is not an ordinary sword, but a void weapon, which is equipped with a special void engine and possesses extraordinary power. Wang Feng holds this long sword in his hand, and a red lotus grows in his palm, dyeing it with a special flame. The flames contain the power of karmic fire. To deal with the forces on the other side of the God System Universe, without using Chaos Qinglian, I am afraid it will be difficult to solve for a while. Of course, Wang Feng can directly use the Hongmeng origin to launch a blow to the king of gluttons, analyze and dissect the opponent, and instantly kill the opponent. But, this is a battle between angels and gluttonous food, it''s nothing that he can drop off in seconds. can make the angels drop off in seconds, so that these angels can have a higher respect for him. Angel Yan As a result, this long sword emits a faint flame light on it. This is over? She thought. didn''t upgrade the divine body to himself, just a simple stroke on the sword, is it possible that this angel sword can kill the gluttonous king? With a little doubt in his heart, Angel Yan took the long sword and started the Void Engine. "The Red Lotus Edition Void Engine is starting..." "Successful startup...genetic calculation...matching...matching degree...5%...100%...matching complete..." "The new function "Karma Fire Trial" is being carried... The installation is successful... Do you want to activate the new function to strike the target''s life?" With a familiar voice in his mind, Angel Yan hesitated. flew out of the palace, like a master who was taught by a peerless expert, and returned to the ceremony square. tFlYncool.coM. Focus on your eyes. Everyone with eyes can see that this angel Yan is the palace where he went, looking for a way to destroy the enemy. Moreover, it seems that it is obviously related to the "king" of the Heavenly Blade King. But, Angel Yan does not seem to be much different from before? Many representatives of civilizations did not see any strangeness. The long sword in the hands of Angel Yan, except for Angel Yan, it is difficult for others to see what has changed. "That sword..." Hexi''s eyes shrank slightly. Void weapons are basically from her hands, not completely made by her. But it contains her technical elements. Vaguely, Hexi felt a special power. "What power did the king bestow on Angel Yan? Her divine body does not seem to have changed... Is it just a sword?" Hexi also had some doubts in his heart. At this time, Angel Yan walked to the square again, and stared at the two gluttonous kings opposite. The latter is completely worthwhile, as if waiting for the angel''s attack. Angel Yan hesitated, the void engine in the flame sword seemed to be upgraded. But what kind of specific changes have been made, and the new ability, she is not sure whether it will be effective for these two gluttonous kings. As a fighter, you should not hesitate. But this is too much beyond Angel Yan''s understanding, and there was a brief hesitation in his eyes, which was seen by King Tao. "It looks like, what secret weapon did you get?" King Taotie smiled, "Did Tianxiu give it to you? Or is it today''s protagonist, her man? This king is looking forward to your secret weapon, come on , This king is standing here, if he moves, this king will kill himself on the spot!" He claimed to be the king, and his tone was extremely arrogant, and he was completely agitating Angel Yan to shoot. That kind of confidence made Angel Yan hesitate even more. But after thinking about Angel Yu, Angel Yan did not hesitate to raise the Angel''s sword, meditating silently in his heart to activate the "Karma Fire Conviction"! "Starting! Lock the target!" "In the analysis...the target organism is a physical life, and it is contaminated with more than tens of millions of life karma. The endurance is zero..." The peculiar analysis sound is somewhat different from the previous engine. But soon, Angel Yan felt a special flame in his hand. A flame without temperature. But it made her feel a burning sensation. Her heart was stunned, as before, she slashed towards the king of Taotie. "Oh, so, is this flame your secret weapon...laughing...huh?" Seeing the sword cut, the two gluttonous kings sneered in different voices, but they knew when the sword was about to fall. A sense of incomparable fear emerged in the hearts of the two gluttonous kings. The fear of death! He had experienced death once. Facing this kind of fear, he was particularly sensitive like a conditioned reflex, the two gluttonous kings dodged for the first time. If it doesn''t flash, it will definitely die! "???" Angel Yan. "???" The audience. The countless representatives of civilization who were watching this scene were stunned. What are you flashing? Didnt it say that its not flashy? "He is afraid." Ge Xiaolun whispered, "The King of Gourmet is afraid, as if afraid of the flames burning on the angel''s sword." "What flame is that?" "Isn''t the King Tao arrogant? How could he be afraid of a flame? He shouldn''t be afraid of the real fire, right?" "That''s..." At this time, Monkey King suddenly said, "In ancient times, I heard my master say that there is a legendary flame that has no temperature and will not cause harm to ordinary people. But it can burn everything in this world. Sins, gods and Buddhas, cannot escape." "After living in the modern age, I have inquired and confirmed that there is no such legendary flame in our universe. I thought it was just a fable that the master told me, but I didn''t expect...I saw it today." "That''s karma." Monkey King''s voice just fell off. suddenly discovered that although the two gluttonous kings dodged the trajectory cut by Angel Yans sword, But the flame, but I don''t know when, it has already contaminated the body of King Tao. is only half a star. However, in an instant, this spark of fire burned crazily, as if the king of Taotie was doused with oil. But in an instant, the flame burned the two gluttonous kings to death... He didn''t even say his last words. "The breath of life... disappeared..." Ge Xiaolun murmured, "What a terrible flame..." Chapter 1759： Devil Queen Karma fire is karma fire. But this is not the original karma. The karma fire used by Wang Feng in the Douluo World is the karma fire condensed by the martial soul form karma fire red lotus. But the Chaos Qinglian nowadays has long been out of the martial soul form, and is the real true soul. In other words, the chaotic green lotus that Wang Feng mastered at this time was the true soul of the chaotic green lotus in the prehistoric world. This karmic fire is naturally not comparable to the original one. And with Wang Fengs current level, it is natural to understand that this karmic fire involves the origin of cause and effect, and the origin of cause and effect is the branch origin of the will of destiny. is extremely powerful and complex. is the cosmic life being accidentally contaminated, it is very difficult to deal with. let alone these lives. Cosmos-level beings exist in the universe of the gods, and at any rate they are like gods. Wang Feng didn''t know what faction of the gods of the universe, he wanted to use the hands of this cosmic Styx civilization to enslave and conquer other civilizations. But even the **** is here, and he never dared to hold onto the karma fire at this time. The red **** fox emperor came to the news that the battle of gods was imminent, and many factions on the gods universe had sent gods to inquire about their own news. Because things over there are getting more and more troublesome, now the entire God System universe knows about God System affairs. This native aboriginal is born with a big name. It is possible that some gods have noticed their tracks. It is also possible that the gods over there are recently engaged in a cosmic hunting. Many unit universes will suffer from this hunting storm and be miserably mixed into it. As a result, many unit universes may be intervened by the gods of the gods. Make yourself more careful. The Red God Fox Emperor just reminded him to wake up. Wang Feng has considered whether this universe will also be involved in the universe of the gods. Moreover, this ceremony also happens to be tentative. If the gods of the gods of the universe are involved, with their power, the civilization of this universe can be greatly improved. As long as you select a civilization, conquer all other civilizations in one fell swoop, and present it as a sacrifice, you can hunt this universe into your bag as quickly as possible. Then this ceremony has gathered so many civilizations, isnt it the best opportunity? When the gluttonous king appeared, Wang Feng was already able to determine that this universe was being watched by the gods of the universe. at this time. The entire ceremony square was in shock. is Angel Yan who is holding the sword of angels, and he is a little bit too surprised by himself. Is this too exaggerated? is that simple solution? What kind of flame is this? Angel Yan took a deep breath, and a sense of subversive illusion lingered in his mind. More than just her. At this moment, many other civilized representatives are the same. Judging from the abilities demonstrated by King Taotie just now, they asked themselves that for a while, they would not find any way to suppress the arrogance of King Taotie. Didn''t expect it to be gone in a blink of an eye? Countless eyes stared at the angel sword in Angel Yan''s hand. are all speculating about how this sword has changed? Angel Nebulas void weapons are strong, but they are not. Obviously, some of them are passive. Combined with the place where Angel Yan went just now, many representatives of civilization probably understood something. "Sure enough, only the force beyond the universe can resist the force beyond the universe?" Hexi whispered. She felt that given her time, she could also crack the super gene of the gluttonous king, the ability to target the super gene mutation of the angel. That must be the ability carried on his Void Engine. But, Hexi asked himself that it was impossible to do it, so exaggerated. In one blow, there is no scum left. No, to be precise, there is only a pile of scrap copper and rotten iron left, and the entire soul of King Gourmet disappears without a trace. "The King of Gourmet is gone... he should be on the stage too, right?" Hexi looked at the sky. She knew that the king of gluttony was just an appetizer. But in fact, even this appetizer, as the gluttonous king said before, can really defeat Angel Nebula in one fell swoop. Because of Angel Nebula, no angel can deal with him. Along with the disappearance of King Taotie, the eyes of many angel warriors were fiery. At this moment, a warship of demonic civilization appeared in mid-air. Two figures fell from the battleship and landed firmly in the square of the ceremony. A huge demon among them shook the center of the square like a white jade-like ground, torn apart. "I said, Actos, you should be careful with this king, this is also an angel''s territory anyway, can''t you fall down smoothly? If the flowers and plants here are damaged, the angels might just drive us out. Don''t you have any points in your heart?" followed the sound of cursing. Many civilized representatives on the scene changed their faces. Devil Queen Liangbing. This voice, no one at the scene does not know. I want to say that the devil queen Liangbing was also one of the three kings of Angel Nebula. Later, because of a disagreement in his ideas, he rebelled against the Angel Nebula, joined the demonic civilization, and became the supreme queen of the demons, incompatible with the angel civilization. Not many people know this history. Its just that, when the divine Kaisha fell, and the king of Tianxiu succeeded, it was too much trouble. Those with a slightly higher level of civilization know a little bit. And this demon queen, cold ice, has a perverted personality, and does everything according to her preferences, but her strength is extremely powerful. The demonic civilization is increasing under her rule. If it weren''t for the angel civilization that has been suppressing it, I''m afraid that the things in this universe today would not be Angel Nebula. "Excuse me, Queen, I haven''t adapted to this force yet." The large demon known as Actos lowered his head and showed a look of shame. Liangbing glanced around, "It''s so quiet, it seems that King Taotie has failed... I know that it is not that simple for you King Tianxiu to hold this ceremony and invite your old lady over." Liangbing''s gaze fell on Angel Yan, and said with a smile: "Angel Yan, you killed the gluttonous king? You have a good skill! It''s what Keisha''s cousin really values, and has potential." Immediately, she turned her gaze and fell on the long sword in Angel Yan''s hand. In a short time, her eyelids twitched, and she vaguely felt the smell of death. "Huh?" Liang Bing frowned slightly. "Rang Bing, is your purpose the same as that of the king of gluttony?" Angel Yan asked faintly, holding a long sword in his hand, "when did the devil and gluttonous go together?" "Don''t say it so ugly, it''s the same thing." Liang Bing sneered, "This is a joint cooperation, but it is to complete the same task. There is no way, and you have to do things for others." "So?" "So, I advise you Angel Nebula..." Liang Bing coughed a few times, "Join us so that there is no need for war in our universe. As for you, you have a special status. After you join us, you will definitely be better than you in Angel Nebula. Stronger." "In that case, although it''s a bit clich, the truth is like this." Liang Bing shrugged, "You can understand, it''s probably an existence that neither you nor I can resist, which can make us stronger. The premise is to give something. That''s it." "what?" "You," said Liang Bing, "and the whole Angel Nebula." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1760： Who said there was only me? Angel Yan looked at her slightly in amazement. Many representatives of civilizations are a bit at a loss, but they seem to understand a bit. "Did the gods on the other side of the universe use such a rough way to conquer this universe?" Qian Renxue laughed angrily. "Rough and direct is often the easiest way." Wang Feng slowly said, "The history of the universe of the gods, the Red God Fox Emperor, gave me that piece of information. If the gods want to gain more powerful power, they need to get endless endless The power of faith, the fastest and easiest way to grab the power of faith, is this most crude, simple and direct method." "That day Shiyan is an angel with the power of destiny in this universe. To a certain extent, she has great potential. Once the gods get this kind of life with the power of destiny, they will vigorously cultivate them and use their divine power to treat them. Perform mental brainwashing." "Using absolute strength and faith, imprint the mark of the gods on the soul of the latter." Wang Feng continued, "In this way, she can develop into a powerful family and god-type of gods, and she will never betray. Eternal and unique." "There is no need for any emotional training, because in the universe of the gods, the family members cultivated by any emotion are not only troublesome for the gods, but have no meaning." "At the same time, the gods will also get a powerful boost." "From the perspective of pure strength, this Demon Queen said nothing wrong." Wang Feng shook her head slightly, "Becoming the family of the gods, she can even surpass your current strength." Qian Renxue felt extremely cold in her heart. Their angel civilization level is also considered high. Its just that I didnt expect that the universe, which is far beyond their cosmic civilization, would be like this. "The system of the Divine Universe is perfect..." Wang Feng sighed, "They have been studied for so many years. Regardless of their position, they have nothing to do with good or bad. Because it is indeed a thing that benefits both parties." Qian Renxue couldn''t refute it, but in fact, it was. Apart from anything else, peoples civilization is more advanced than you and can crush you. This is something that cannot be refuted. "Then what are you going to do?" Qian Renxue asked. "Aside from the standpoint, there is no problem with the system of the universe of the gods." Wang Feng smiled, "but I have a standpoint. From my standpoint, their methods are naturally not good for me. " "Otherwise, wouldn''t that magical battle be meaningless?" "It''s pretty much the same." Qian Renxue snorted and flew out, "This devil queen, Angel Yan should not be able to deal with it." While Qian Renxue flew out. Angel Yan took the shot. She couldn''t stand what the Devil Queen said. "Hey, what to do in a rush, isn''t it good to think about it?" Seeing Angel Yan approaching, Liang Bing sighed. "Queen, I am coming!" Aktos drew out the giant long sword behind his back, and said solemnly. "You can''t." However, Liang Bing shook his head solemnly, "The long sword in this little angel''s hand is a bit special, not even the gluttonous king who is strengthened by the gods, has an immortal body, and can infinitely resurrect. You. Definitely not." "I have been with me for so many years anyway, can this king watch you go to death? Get out, this little girl can''t deal with me." Liangbing kicked Actos away. She knew about the miserable situation of the king. will not appear now. It can be said that it is beyond the scope of the original plan. Because the Taotie King was originally used to lead the Tianxiu King. This is good, the King Tianxiu didn''t lead out, but was killed by an angel Yan. Otherwise, Actos is still very useful. Liangbing glanced at another palace location subconsciously. frowned slightly. At this time, Angel Yan destroyed one piece. There is a scorching breath in the soul, which the body cannot feel. Liangbing was taken aback. The flame on his sword that day directly touched the soul. No wonder King Taotie died so miserably. "Shenzhen whip!" Liangbing pumped his palm towards the void, and immediately drew out a superb long whip, exuding a peerless light like a gemstone. In an instant, her soul could no longer feel the scorching heat. "go with!" This thing is also a god-given gift. She has studied it for a period of time, but hasn''t studied it thoroughly. But, Liang Bing knew that this whip was unusual. Apart from anything else, any life that touches this braid will become the purest demon, not only the form of life, but even the mind will become a demon, and possess a powerful demon body, unlocking genetic secrets. I saw the whip and the angel''s long sword touch slightly, and it made a harsh, piercing sound. The town of Longwhip produced a powerful spiritual sound wave, which made the souls of all civilized representatives present tremble. seems to have seen a majestic figure standing in the sky staring at them, as if staring at an ant. The soul dare not move. At the same time, the karmic fire on the long sword clings to it, entwining the long whip, burning like a fire dragon. Angel Yan snorted, his face was extremely pale, and he was obviously shocked by that long whip. "Go away!" Liangbing flicked the long whip in his hand, and with the long whip, he flew out the angel Yan. Almost instantly, the size of the whip shrank drastically, slightly cracks began to appear, and Liang Bing''s eyes shrank suddenly. looked a little bit incredulous. This simple confrontation, I thought that the little angel could be easily pressed down. Unexpectedly, not only did the long whip release her hand, she didn''t dare to touch it, but even the magic whip itself was traumatized. "Fuck, what the **** is this..." Liangbing looked at the **** whip on the ground in the distance, and there was an impulse in his heart that he dared not pick it up. She has a hunch that once she picks it up, she will set fire to herself in all likelihood! "Good risk, this king is okay." Liang Bing breathed a sigh of relief. However, after a glance, I saw Wang Xiu flying over that day. Lian Bing shouted loudly: "Karl, when do you have to wait, the King of Heavenly Repair has already appeared!" When the words fell, King Tianxiu had already flown to the square and was catching the angel Yan who was flying upside down But at this moment, Void gathered together, and a man in a robe appeared like a phantom. In the void. He looks ordinary, like an ordinary anthropologist. But the moment it appeared, countless representatives of civilizations, and even many angel warriors, made a huge jump in their eyelids. Reaper Karl! This guy who used the lives of countless planets to conduct research is definitely the object of nightmares and fears of many civilizations. That infamous Styx civilization is his rule. Tianxiu Wang quietly looked at the four gods Karl. Her face changed slightly. "I said, King Tianxiu, don''t you think you can beat the two of us?" Seeing Karl appear, Liang Bing heaved a sigh of relief. Her own magic whip was rendered unusable by an unknown fire, which made her feel uncomfortable. If Karl doesn''t show up again and stab him back, King Xiu will be able to deal with this day. But the king who had transformed the sword of angels and stood behind the king of Tianxiu didn''t know what to do. Liangbing naturally guessed that the flame was obviously not the power of Angel Nebula. can only be the protagonist of this ceremony, the power of the king who has not yet appeared. "Two fights one, you will die very miserably." Liang Bing said with a smile, "Compared to the original Kesha, it might be worse." "Oh?" Qian Renxue raised her eyebrows, and suddenly said, "Two on one? Who said I was the only one?" Lets talk, Qian Renxue looked at Wang Fengs location and nodded slightly, as if sending something to the latter... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1761： Resurrected Holy Keisha Qianrenxue quietly looked at the opposite Lianbing. At this moment, the angel Yan on the side suddenly thought of Queen Keisha. This was the situation when Queen Keisha fell. was calculated by these two guys, and finally fell helplessly. Angel Yan''s heart beat suddenly. It''s not just her, many angel warriors watched this scene, especially the guards around Queen Keisha. At this time, there is indeed a feeling of dreaming back. "You mean Hexi?" Liang Bing smiled and said, "Sorry, Hexi is not qualified to participate in this war." As he said, Liang Bing waved his hand to Aktos on the side, "If Hexi hinders our fight, you can block her. With your current strength, let alone block her, it''s not difficult to capture her. " "Understand," Aktos replied. After speaking, he looked at Hexi seriously. Apparently, Liang Bing thought that she meant the words of the King of Blades. believes that only Hexi can help King Tianxiu at this time. Many civilized representatives present also thought of it, and some of them wanted to stand up and help. "You don''t need to stand up." However, before she stood up, she was interrupted by Qian Renxue, "The difference in strength is too great. You can''t help me. Many civilized representatives looked ashamed. This is true. is Monkey King from Blue Star, but he didn''t stand up. Because he also clearly understands that this level of battle can only be a drag for them to stand up. "Pan Zhen is watching?" Lena gritted her teeth and said, "Angel is also an ally here, besides Hexi of Angel Nebula, Pan Zhen can definitely fight against Liang Bing." "But these two groups of people are coming aggressively, not aimed at Lieyang Star, but only at Angel Civilization. If he stands up, he will definitely involve Lieyang Heavenly Dao... He will take action, but it is impossible to face these two directly." Ge Xiaolun thought for a while and said, "At best, I can help with a few tricks to show the intention of Lieyang Heavenly Dao. But if he wants him to deal with these two groups of people together with King Tianxiu, it means that Lieyang Star will also Take part in this war." "This is obviously impossible." Although they are all alliances, Lieyang Heavenly Dao and Angel Civilization are not in harmony to this degree. "What''s more, whether it is Carl or Liang Bing, the strength of these two is more powerful than that of the Galaxy Battle." Sun Wukong closed his eyes and felt it. "Then Hexi is now constrained... is the king of Tianxiu facing these two guys? Wait..." Rena said here, suddenly remembering something, "Where is that king?" Everyone was taken aback. Yeah, where is that king? As if remembering something, they all looked in one direction. suddenly. In the palace in the distance between , a bright flower suddenly flashed, and the light of the flower extended towards the surroundings. exudes a unique energy wave. Numerous light spots, blooming from the flowers, condensed in mid-air. Gradually, these light spots converged into a single figure. "Ok?" Liangbing frowned slightly, looking at the scenery in the distance, his heart suddenly jumped, and an unpleasant premonition emerged from the bottom of his heart. "Carl, what''s the situation?" She looked to the other side. Carl was silent for a moment, "The calculation of the big clock, that is the divine atom." "Holy atom, that is not Keisha''s sacred body..." Liang Bing said here, and was stunned. Then he looked into the distance with amazement. is exactly that. The rays of light seemed to converge, and energy from all directions converged on the figure formed by the rays of light. At this moment, countless pairs of eyes looked at and swallowed. "Ling Bing, now that I have sensed this king, this time, what method do you plan to use against this king?" There was a bit of intellect in the mellow, a bit of majestic voice sounded faintly. Countless angel warriors shook their bodies. When they heard this voice, they knew who it was. "Fuck me!" Liang Bing paled even more, and his expression was extremely ugly. I thought about 10,000 possibilities, but I didn''t think of this one. This voice is the watch, Holy Keisha! "How is this possible?" Liang Bing rubbed his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice, "Her sacred body is broken down and turned into sacred atoms. Isn''t it scattered across the universe by your big clock? Even if it is resurrected, it is theoretically at least counted. It''s only possible in billions of years. How long has it been dead? Less than a few decades? The divine atoms are converging, why can''t your big clock sense it?" Holy Keisha was calculated to die. Moreover, it is not a normal death, but the body and soul transform into a divine atom, and the divine atom cannot be destroyed, which means that she will not be killed. But these sacred atoms can be scattered everywhere in the universe, countless, then even if the divine Kesha can be resurrected, it will take at least hundreds of millions of years. By that time, the universe would have changed a lot, and it would be useless for her to resurrect. However, how long has it been since the death of Holy Keisha? Karl didn''t speak, he was wrapped in a black robe without any expression. Countless pairs of eyes looked at the light that gathered in that flower in the sky. As the light gradually disappeared, a woman with long blonde hair came out from inside. is wearing the costume of Angel Nebula, which is exactly the same as the king of Tianxiu, but with a different style! Sky Blade KingHoly Keisha! No angel knew how she was resurrected. Hee doesn''t even know it. But Hexi had a hunch in his heart, because the king said that day, the king of heavenly blades. But Hexi did not expect that this gift would be the King of Heavenly Blade himself. Hexi originally thought that the king meant to train a heavenly blade king, such as Angel Yan. I really didn''t expect that it would directly resurrect the Holy Keisha. This can be compared to the fact that the Heavenly Blade King does not know how many times it exaggerates. The difficulty of it is beyond imagination. In such a short time, even if Angel Nebula has a big clock, it is impossible to bring Kesha back to life so quickly. Kesha walked to the side of the Heavenly Blade King, a smile appeared on her face. "I didn''t expect I could come back to life so happily." Keisha said slowly. "I didn''t expect it either." Qian Renxue nodded. When she learned that Wang Feng said that she would resurrect the divine Keisha, she also froze for a long time. think this is impossible. The number of sacred atoms scattered all over the universe is endless. It is impossible to do it in a short time if you want to aggregate them. Even with a big clock, it is difficult to calculate the position of each sacred atom. Qian Renxue knew that Wang Feng had built a special celestial computer, and it was named after Xue Tanhua. But Qian Renxue didn''t know how Wang Feng used Xue Yunhua to calculate all the sacred atoms and how to bring together such a huge number of sacred atoms. "That''s a pity, I thought you knew some." Holy Keisha glanced at the windowsill of the palace behind. Chapter 1762： Breakable I want to say that the one who was most surprised by her resurrection, naturally it was herself. You must know that although her body has turned into countless sacred atoms, her consciousness has not disappeared, but is sealed in countless sacred atoms. It''s just that she can''t control these sacred atoms, which are not known how far away, and can only wait for the universe to change and let these sacred atoms slowly converge. Therefore, she knows the changes in the universe. However... "Do you want to solve these two first and then communicate?" Qian Renxue asked. She is very curious now how Wang Feng did it. But the enemy is still in sight. Keisha nodded slightly. At this moment, with her resurrection, every soldier of the Angel Nebula looked at them with excitement as if they had been beaten with blood. "The king is to the king...is it fair this time." On the window sill, Wang Feng smiled slightly. Coming to the Angel Nebula and resurrecting the Holy Keisha was one of his plans. There is only one reason, which can liberate Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue regards Angel Nebula as her responsibility, after all, she has been here for thousands of years, close to ten thousand years. This is much longer than when she was a human. Her sense of belonging to angels is naturally stronger than that of humans. After the Angel Nebula has Divine Keisha in charge of the overall situation, Qian Renxue will have more time to do other things. Moreover, because Qian Renxue could not easily part with Angel Nebula, and her ambition for herself, she didn''t want to let go of the origin of the God of Origin Tribulation in her body. Wang Feng didn''t take it by force, but he knew that Qian Renxue was not a selfish person. She didn''t give herself the origin of the God of Tribulation, but she was worried that after giving it to her, her strength would be greatly reduced. Then the Angel Nebula must suffer a severe blow. She has to be responsible to the Angel Nebula, so she didn''t give herself the last source of the God King. Now that there is Holy Keisha, Xiaoxue can discharge certain responsibilities. She can do more things herself, even to a higher level. At the same time, the resurrection of the leader of the Angel Nebula, the Holy Keisha, was enough to shock the Angel Nebula to a certain degree. You must know that many angels in the Angel Nebula have not joined Qian Renxue''s dark order, but still believe in the righteous order of Keisha. The resurrection of the Holy Keisha is not only a favor to the leader, but also a favor to the Angel Nebula. And, this kind of favor is not something anyone can do. "It is the beings of the divine universe that have come, and it is impossible to resurrect the Holy Keisha so quickly." Wang Feng smiled secretly. It is not difficult to calculate the position of the sacred atom. The "Xue Yunhua" computing cloud he produced is a universe model built according to the origin of Hongmeng. Compared to a celestial computer of this level with a big clock, it is up to a level. Easy to know the number and position of all divine atoms. It''s difficult to gather together. But, Wang Feng turned into a chaotic clock with Pangu axe. And this chaotic clock, as the innate treasure of the once prehistoric world, is powerful. In addition to suppressing the heavens, it can also reverse the power of time and space, and can travel through the time and space of the universe at will. Wang Feng used the chaotic clock to arbitrarily shuttle through the universe. It didn''t take any time. He could gather the sacred atoms in all the seat positions in a blink of an eye. Finally, all the sacred atoms are condensed with divine power, awakening Keisha''s consciousness, and then the Holy Keisha is resurrected. It''s easy to say, but those gods in the universe are very difficult to do. As the power left over from the prehistoric world, the true soul of Pangu Axe and the true soul of Chaos Qinglian will be more effective in the future. At this time, the battle between Keisha and Qian Renxue also began. Wang Feng took a casual look. He didn''t care about the outcome of the battle. Because, as long as the **** of the divine universe does not descend, he will not make a move himself. Regardless of whether he wins or loses, Wang Feng believes that the **** of the divine universe will definitely appear in person. The power level of this universe is not low. is the **** of the universe of the gods, who wants to play with the universe wantonly...unless the opponent is the kind of universe **** in the early Yuan Dynasty. But a **** of that level, standing at the pinnacle of the divine universe system, cannot dare to use this method. "Whether it is the abilities of the previous gluttonous king or the mighty power on that whip. The **** who wants to hunt the universe is likely to be an ordinary god." Wang Feng thought, "At best, he is a little better than my opponent of the Donghuang God System." Even, it may be about the same. After all, the one of the Donghuang God System is also a genius **** of the Donghuang God System. The four highest beings in the universe have extremely strong battle fluctuations. Fortunately, the angel civilization had been prepared before, and Qian Renxue had been prepared. knew that there would be a big battle in this ceremony. had already strengthened the city on the main angel star. The rules of and Angel Star have also been strengthened. Otherwise, Angel Nebula will be unbearable in all likelihood. What surprised Wang Feng was that according to Qian Renxue''s words, Karl was supposed to be a phantom, and he didn''t have much actual combat effectiveness. actually has a real body. Fantasy body, Wang Feng could see it at a glance. is very similar to that kind of void life, 80-half and void life has no real body. The physical body cannot bear this kind of void life. "So that''s it...this flesh body was gathered using the power of faith." Wang Feng smiled in his heart and saw through Carl''s body at a glance, "The universe of the gods is really something. The flesh condensed by the power of faith is used as a carrier to carry this nihility... The research level of life is also very high." has the void life of the flesh, not only has the immunity of the void life, but also has the power of the flesh, which can unlock the genetic code. To put it simply, it is not only immune to all attacks, but also extremely powerful. For a scholar-like powerhouse like Carl, the biggest shortcoming has been covered. With a big clock, he is basically undefeated. Any kind of attack can be calculated to the death in front of him, and at the same time it can be easily broken. This kind of immunity from the void of life can even be immune to the cause and effect of karma. Because it is not life in the conventional sense. In this universe, emptiness is called phantom. Although the original Karl could not defeat the Holy Keisha, the Holy Keisha could not kill Karl. To defeat the opponent, he can only modify the rules of the universe. "In a sense, this guy is really invincible and undefeated in this universe. Especially since he has been strengthened by the **** and has a special body." Wang Feng smiled. But that''s just invincible to this universe. for him can be broken with a finger... Void life in front of him is the fish on the chopping board... Chapter 1763： Origin of Nothingness "Starting from Douluo Punch Novels ( to find the latest chapters! The battle between the two sides ended very quickly. The invincible **** of death Karl could not deal with even the resurrected divine Kesha. The two legendary kings of Angel Nebula in the past are both beings at the top of this universe. The goal they opened was to solve the demon queen Liangbing first, and then deal with the death **** Karl. The midway process went smoothly, and the two kings joined forces and captured Liang Bing with a thunderous force. As for killing, it is too difficult and impossible. Even the gluttonous king before him could not be killed by the known means of this universe, let alone Lengbing. Although the long whip in her hand was shot down by Angel Yan, her own also possessed the ability like the King Gourmet. He unlocked the super gene in his eyes and gained a certain powerful ability. Not surprisingly, Wang Feng believes that this ability should be given by a powerful cosmic will. Obviously, it was the handwriting of that god, The power level of this universe does not touch the point of cosmic will. Kesha and Qian Renxue joined forces, and at lightning speed, almost before Liang Bing could react, they trapped her in the center of the square. A layer of black light spread around her, like a black hole, holding her firmly. That was Qian Renxue''s method. When Angel Nebula was attacked by Xuan Ye, the leader of the Order of Heaven. That Xuan Ye has a special black hole engine that can create black holes against enemies. Later, when the Angel Nebula was in danger, Qian Renxue returned to repel Xuan Ye, and together with Hexi, he developed the black hole engine and carried it in Qian Renxue''s sacred body. But because it is an improved version of the black hole engine, it is not afraid of the ability of the original black hole engine to absorb the enemy and us, which is so abnormal. Because the black hole created is uncontrollable. As an improved version of the black hole engine, it becomes controllable, and of course, it is not so powerful. It is more than enough to trap people. But next, the two angel kings faced Death God Carl, it was another matter entirely. Carl has the ability to fight, plus his own big clock, and his understanding of the universe. Basically, it was fighting against Keisha and Qian Renxue. But Wang Feng knew that Carl couldn''t beat the two. Although he is a void life, he was given a special physical body. But he did not exceed the limit of this universe after all. And Keisha and Qian Renxue both have angelic bodies, without being conspired, and without Liangbing. Carl couldn''t beat Keisha and Qian Renxue either. The three of them fought from the entire planet, from south to north, and from east to west, breaking the atmosphere outside the planet, even if they hit the Angel Nebula, without any result. Carl has the upper hand, but also has the upper hand. The power of the divine body is beyond doubt. If you continue to fight like this, you may fight for a few years, or you may win. But too long. Carl''s body is condensed by the power of faith, so long fighting can easily cause the lack of power of faith. "It''s almost there. That **** should also show up. It''s not good to be so stalemate." Wang Feng secretly said. However, to Wang Feng''s expectation, several consecutive days passed. In these short days, the representatives of many civilizations who had flown out to watch the battle did not blink their eyes. As if only a few breaths had passed, I was afraid that the result of the battle would not be seen. "Not yet..." On the fourth day, Wang Feng looked at the dim light of the sky. Three streams of light fell from outside the sky, and it was those three who returned from the universe to the angel star. And that **** still did not appear. "Patience is very good." Wang Feng thought for a while, "It seems that this **** should know that besides her, there is another **** to intervene in this universe, otherwise it should have been uncontrollable." "Since you don''t come out, then I will encourage you to come out." Wang Feng sneered. At this time, Qian Renxue flew back to the palace covered in dust, her eyes flashing unwillingly, "Wang Feng, I want to defeat him! You have an idea!" After being beaten for several days, I was beaten under pressure. It''s still a two-to-one situation, even if it is known that this Carl has become so strong because of the relationship between the gods of the divine universe. But she couldn''t bear it either. Previously, this Karl had a big clock and was not her opponent. Otherwise, after the Battle of the Galaxy, he would not be obediently in the Styx Nebula and dare not do anything rashly. Where is it like now, being crushed and beaten so badly. Although it is not fatal, this kind of suffocation is uncomfortable. And there is no way. "I will do it myself?" Wang Feng said. "You don''t want to do it yourself, I want me to defeat him myself." Qian Renxue said very stubbornly. Wang Feng thought for a while, and then said: "I borrow your origin to dispel the latter''s phantom state. In this way, your attack will be effective." "What origin?" Qian Renxue frowned slightly. "The origin of nothingness. One of the seven origins left by the King of Origin Tribulation." Wang Feng said. The origin of the nihility is the origin that the king of Yuanjie turned to deal with the study of nihility. Before the dark tide of the dark demon world, that is, the emptiness of the dark planes invaded the dark demon world, Wang Feng sucked the black tide into the ancestral realm and studied those emptiness. It''s just that Wang Feng had no nihilistic origin at the time and could not be used. It is naturally different now. "That''s OK." Qian Renxue gritted her teeth and handed the angel long sword in her hand to Wang Feng, "I don''t want the origin. You can temporarily give the origin to this long sword so that I can deal with him. By the way, the flame you used before can be effective. ?" "Karma fire is ineffective to void life." Wang Feng said. Void life is not physical life, and there is no cause and effect involved. Karma fire naturally cannot work. Otherwise, those emptiness will not be so troublesome. Wang Feng took the Angel''s Long Sword, pondered for a moment, offered a snowy night flower in his palm, and gently pressed it into the Angel''s Sword. In an instant, on the blade of this long sword the imprint of a snowy night flower immediately appeared. "This''Xue Tan Hua'' was originally made for you Angel Nebula. I will attach the source of nothingness to it and carry it on your Angel Sword. In this way, during the battle, the frequency of Xue Tan Hua''s calculation is enough to make you perfect. The slight ability of this nihilistic origin can be used to analyze the illusion of the latter." Wang Feng said, "However, the phantom can only be released temporarily. If you want to permanently release it, you can only change the rules. Or, integrate it into reincarnation." He wanted to use the emptiness of the Kuroshio before, and first use the emptiness of the origin to decipher the emptiness to a certain extent. Then, these life energies were integrated into the Nine Paths of Reincarnation in the Ancestral Realm, creating the first batch of Nine Races of the Ancestral Realm. Qian Renxue waved his hand: "Understood, anyway, after the dissolution, he can defeat him. Without the phantom, he can only use the physical body, so that we can destroy his physical body. Then we will see what he will do. " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1731 The Source of Nothingness), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Check in from Douluo", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1764： Dead or Alive fell in love with youdushu.com, starting from Douluo to check in After speaking, Qian Renxue returned to the battle. "I have suffered a lot of injuries when you leave this time." Kesha''s injuries were several times more than Qian Renxue''s, but her tone was still calm. "Don''t worry, you won''t get hurt in vain." Qian Renxue held the angel''s sword in her hand, feeling the power in it. looked at Karl in the distance. Carl is in a very special state at this time, his phantom body is wrapped around the flesh, and he has a black sickle in his hand. The phantom is like a ghost, making all the attacks of Keisha and Qian Renxue invalid. But because of the existence of a physical body in the phantom, he can exert a powerful force. is very rascal. Qian Renxue held a long sword in her hand, and slashed at Carl with a sword. Carl still doesn''t evade, his expression is plain, as if he doesn''t care. Because he knew that Kesha and Qian Renxue''s attacks were ineffective. In the known universe, no power can deal with phantoms. Either directly rewrite the rules of the universe and define the illusion. But that requires calculations beyond the big clock, to simulate the civilization of the universe to an extremely high degree, and beyond directness, to be able to rewrite the definition of directness. Otherwise, it will never be possible to attack the phantom. The next moment, that long sword smashed his phantom easily. cut into two directly, revealing the body. is like a phantom, cut to pieces. He didn''t even react. This kind of incomprehensible power made him feel when his heart sinks. It was the king who shot again. Otherwise, the angel sword of the Heavenly Repair King could not have any direct effect. "Huh huh?" Qian Renxue cut through the latter''s phantom with a single sword, with a happy smile on his face, "Your phantom is dead. Your ultimate fear is that the void is the end of civilization. The theory doesn''t work. Its done. Oh, too, how can you still go the same way when you accept the power of other universes yourself?" "I said, Carl, you should let the one behind you come out. Your phantom has been broken, and you are not our opponent at all." Qian Renxue would know that Wang Feng asked the **** who intervened in this universe to come out. will naturally cooperate with him. "I just said..." Keisha came over, "You are already a phantom, how can you have a physical body. Carl, who is behind you? Another universe..." She vaguely understood something, and looked back at Wang Feng''s location. Who resurrected herself, she knows exactly. "The one behind you is very ambitious." Keisha''s eyes were slightly cold. Carl snorted, "He is an existence beyond the ultimate fear, a height that this universe will never reach. I am here not to destroy, but to give you a new life." has already told the truth in one sentence. "What rebirth?" Kesha smiled, "Like you, now become a puppet-like existence? Your soul and mind seem to have been changed, and this is reborn? It is undeniable that you have indeed gained a stronger power. . But you are not you anymore." "What''s the point of that?" Keisha sighed, "Before I had you, although you are on the opposite side of me, but you have your pursuit, even if you become a phantom, you just want to study the nature of the universe. Now..." "You are more like a tool for losing your soul." Carl was taken aback and took a deep breath. There has never been any fluctuation in his eyes, and at this moment a wave of anger emerged. "We broke the defense." Qian Renxue said, "Kaisha, you deserve to be an old opponent. You still know him." Kaisha shook her head and said: "Lianbing is my sister after all. I know from Liangbing''s side." "But Liangbing hasn''t reached Carl''s level yet." At this time, Carl sneered: "If this is the case, then prepare to meet the anger of my lord. I know that the king guided you to do this and wanted to draw out my lord. But he didn''t know, he was What kind of existence to provoke." "I did this just to protect the universe. It is glory to let your angels serve our lord. You don''t understand it because you can''t understand the power of our lord." After finished speaking, he disappeared and waved his hand. In the universe beyond the angel star, a huge magic circle began to emerge. The magic circle flickered on all sides of the main angel star and it seemed to have aroused some powerful force. caused the entire main star to tremble, and even this nebula began to tremble. "what''s the situation?" "Why do I have the urge to kneel down?" "What a terrible power... what is it?" This kind of huge shaking made almost all the lives on the main angel star tremble. I haven''t seen anything yet. The absolute coercion in the sense of life seems to make them unable to breathe. "Are you here..." Wang Feng loosened his shoulders. He doesn''t have a lot of good feelings about life in the divine universe. Moreover, according to the Red God Fox Emperor, this **** obviously wants to hunt the universe and grab the power of belief in life. even did not hesitate to start a war in this universe in order to quickly conquer the civilization of this universe. Wang Feng is not too cold with this set of the Divine System Universe. There is no denying that he is not necessarily wrong. But I provoke myself It must be fine. What''s more, the relationship between myself and the universe is very delicate. At the same time, the moment the light bursts on. A terrifying giant shadow covering the entire sky rises from the sky. The giant shadow covers the entire main angel star. It is a giant shadow that truly resembles life, as if standing outside the starry sky of the distant universe, gazing at the many lives in the universe. The great light shore, the giant shadow exudes endless immortal light. All angels in the Angel Star Field can see this light and shadow. Even if they have never seen it before, they all want to kneel down and worship the giant shadow. As if, that is the instinct of life. is Qian Renxue and Keisha, the existence of this level, the mind is also trembling violently. Its better than that magic sky strategy! Qian Renxue''s heart was shaken violently. She has seen cosmic-level beings, although the Motiance that appeared in the Douluo world at that time was just a consciousness clone. But that kind of power and power, Qian Renxue has learned. At this time, this giant shadow is even more terrifying! even made her have no desire to fight. At that time, he had a few tricks against Mo Tiance. But now... "What exactly is this" Keisha''s voice is low and intermittent, as if suppressing some impulse. The urge to kneel down and worship. is as noble as her, has her own will, and does not allow herself to do such things. Not to mention facing an intruder! "Dead or Alive." is at this moment, the giant shadow like a god, opening a few simple words. Chapter 1765： Ancestral God, Douluo Universe The magnificent light and shadow stared at the whole angel main star. The majesty exuded from him shocked all life on this planet. The kind of fear that arises from the bottom of their hearts and even their souls is something they have never encountered. The pressure of life level is not something they can resist. There are only a few individuals who can barely stand and watch the light and shadow by their own will. "Dead or live!" is like the mantra of judgment. gave a choice. No one dares to doubt the authenticity of this sentence. "I said, I am here, I just want you to transcend to a higher level." Carl looked at Keisha and Qian Renxue whose expressions had changed drastically, and said lightly, "Not only you, but all the life in this universe. Our civilization cannot detect outside this universe. The big clock can only calculate it. Civilization within the universe, the deduced universe model cannot possibly surpass the universe itself." "Like the divine body technology, your divine body is already the top divine body in this universe." "But in the universe model estimated by the big clock, what is above the sacred body? Is there anything beyond your sacred body?" "Yes, but the big clock cannot be calculated. In the universe model, there is no such kind of civilization technology. Because it has exceeded the limits of the universe." "I originally thought that void matter would use something beyond this civilization, but after I became a phantom, I didn''t know it. It still wasn''t." Carl shook his head, "So, I know that if you want to transcend this universe, acquire higher civilization technology, and study this universe, you can only communicate with higher levels of life." "I am fortunate enough to meet my lord." He said all this in a simple tone. Kesha''s expression calmed down, she looked at the light and shadow. Sure enough, it is not a good thing to be able to walk with Karl. She did not doubt that if they did not choose to surrender, this magnificent life like light and shadow might destroy them and even this universe. "Tao is different, do not seek each other." Keisha said lightly, "It turns out that you are still you. In order to study your ultimate fear, in order to study more powerful civilization technology, it is destined to be able to easily slaughter the lives of many planets. We cannot be on the same path." "Yes." Qian Renxue also coldly said, "Not only are you and us not on the same road, you are not on the same road as most of the civilizations in this universe. After the Battle of the Galaxy, you would have changed your mind a little... It seems that nature is hard to change." Karl stopped talking, just turned around and looked at the light and shadow, kneeling in the void and said: "My lord, they don''t intend to believe in your strength and wisdom." After finishing speaking, Carl turned around again and looked at Keisha and Qian Renxue, there are already thousands of lives in the main angel star. "To reach your level, I actually can''t understand why you still regard those ordinary lives so important." Carl shook his head, "It is impossible to reach a higher level of civilization and power without paying the price. Yes. Whether it was when I studied ultimate fear or now. Its true." There is nothing wrong with this. "Kaisha, King Tianxiu, even if there is no today, if you want to transcend your own civilization and beyond the limits of this universe..." Carl continued, "Even if there is no such situation as today, sooner or later, you will face the result. It is still destruction. If you want to touch the wisdom of a higher level of civilization, you need to pay a price." After he finished speaking, it was very silent all around. "You''re right." Keisha said suddenly, "It is indeed a price to pay. But the premise is that it depends on who you are. Is this one behind you... Judging from your nature, it is incompatible with our beliefs." Karl was slightly startled. Qian Renxue also snorted coldly, seeming to understand what Keisha was referring to. "If I can be resurrected today, I know that I have been in touch." Keisha said lightly. "You mean..." Carl was slightly startled. suddenly felt the light and shadow behind it dimmed slightly. It seems to be the brilliance of God, which is slightly hidden by something. A figure slowly rises from below. is the king. The master of today''s ceremony. "Which faction are you a god?" A flat voice resounded through the clouds. That is a special spiritual voice that vibrates the void again and again, and the sound seems to be encrypted, and the rest of life can''t understand it at all. can only feel a peculiar mental power, passing by. In an instant, the light and shadow vibrated slightly, probably because I understood this sentence. In other words, I was a little shocked that this universe actually has this level of existence. "Quick, Wang Feng, kill this light and shadow immediately." Qian Renxue''s eyes were angry. When the light and shadow appeared, the pressure of the soul level made her very unhappy. is like being forced to kneel down. This kind of hard-to-resist coercion is simply trampling and contempt for life in this universe. Although, I have to say that the opponent has that strength. "No hurry." Wang Feng said. He glanced at Keisha. "I know." At this time, Carl slowly said, "You can resurrect Keisha so quickly, you must be beyond the existence of this universe, but my lord is different." "Of course it''s not the same." Wang Feng did not answer, but Keisha smiled lightly, "The two have different views on civilization. How can it be the same?" "I''m talking about different levels of strength." Carl shook his head. Wang Feng smiled, but did not answer. At his level, he would not argue with a stubborn guy like Karl. downgraded himself for no reason. Now he only needs to wait for the latter to report his name, and let him get out of the universe. Otherwise, Pangu will serve. Wang Feng is not afraid to offend the Divine Universe now, he has already offended him. "I am the necromantic **** of the Crow **** system, who are you... which **** system are you? I haven''t heard of a **** intervening in this universe, but I discovered this not long ago!" At this time, a spiritual voice fell into Wang Feng''s mind. Reaper is really a clichd name. In fact, Wang Feng knew that the names of such gods were all abbreviations. is actually followed by a series of suffixes. Kro''s God-type Wang Feng knew one thing, it was all said by the Red God Fox Emperor. In the universe of the gods, the ranking is much higher than that of the gods of Donghuang, and there are many gods in it. But the overall strength is only in the lower midstream of the Divine Universe. "Whether you find it or not, you are now intervening." Wang Feng said lightly, "Since you don''t know me, it would be better. Get out!" "Laughter!" Suddenly, the necromantic **** furiously said, "Do you understand the rules? Even if two gods look at the same universe at the same time, there is no direct meaning to let the other gods roll." "You are provoking this god! Report your name!" Wang Feng smiled in his heart, there really is no such rule in the universe of God. Generally, two gods saw the same universe at the same time, and most of them fought through the family members they obtained in the universe. For example, Karl and Holy Keisha are already the king of heavenly repair. But in fact, the sacred Keisha and King Tianxiu are not considered to be Wang Fengs deities. There is another situation, which is to directly launch a magical battle, and whoever wins has the right to develop the universe. But, the hunting situation today. The cosmic hunting activity initiated by the Divine Universe is an event held every tens of thousands of years in the Divine Universe. The reward is very generous, and the reward rule is to see which **** hunts to obtain the most rights to develop the universe. is generally used to reward those gods who are in the stage of false gods or who have just entered the stage of gods. The specific reward content, Wang Feng didn''t know, because after all, he had never been to the Divine Universe. The Red God Fox Emperor has never participated in this kind of cosmic hunting, because this kind of cosmic hunting is internal. Native gods are not eligible to participate. The key point is that what this universe hunts requires is a false god, and has not experienced any initial rounds of calamity, and has just acquired the will of the universe to become a god. So, naturally, the necromantic **** in front of me is either a false god. Either it is the kind of **** who is not much different from the magic sky strategy, has obtained the will of the universe, but has not experienced the first round of calamity. And this. Wang Feng is the most handy to deal with it. "First name?" Wang Feng said lightly, "This god...''Called Ancestor God'' comes from a person called''Douluo Universe.'' Can you hear me clearly?" This is true, but in fact, although he comes from the Douluo Universe, most of his strength comes from the Great Wild Universe back then. "Douluo Universe... Why is this **** familiar... Wait, you... which native **** are you!" The Necromancer reacted immediately. This kind of reaction made Wang Feng have to sigh. It seems that the matter of the **** war should be a big trouble in the universe of the gods! "That''s right." The Necromancer was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly burst into laughter: "Who the original **** thought it was... an aboriginal god, the battle between you and the false **** of the Donghuang **** system has caused trouble to the entire **** system universe. All the gods know it. Now that the war of gods has not started, you still dare to provoke other gods of the gods." "The native gods are the native gods, and they don''t know anything about my **** system universe." "This **** advises you to go back to your universe and think about how to survive the battle of God! If you ask this god, maybe this **** can still point you to one or two. Otherwise, with your strength, even if Strong, you will definitely lose in the battle!" "This universe must be in the bag of the god!" Necromancer''s tone changed in vain. After knowing Wang Feng''s identity, there was no fear at all. are all gods, the opponent''s actual battle may be stronger than him, he understands. But so what. Given the danger of this guy, it is impossible for him to deal with himself. Just the battle of gods has already made him at a loss. Now I ran to other universes, and almost all of them wanted to increase my strength and hunt for life in this universe. "It seems that there is no discussion." Wang Fen shrugged. "Do you want to do something with this god?" The Necromancer is not afraid, "To tell you the truth, you can''t kill me, I am in the realm of God, and now only a consciousness is coming down. You destroyed this consciousness. , It is to offend this **** and indirectly offend our Crow **** system." "Aboriginal gods, this **** urges you to think clearly, its nothing if you offend a false **** of Donghuang gods in the universe of the gods. You are an aboriginal god, as long as you have a right attitude, look for a strong **** of faction as backing." "Even if you lose the battle with God. You still won''t have any trouble. If you continue to offend the faction gods of our **** system universe, then the entire **** system universe will have no place for you. You and the false **** have not disturbed Yuan yet. Existence at the level of God of the Early Universe." "You have a chance. Understand?" Necromancer slowly finished. "I don''t understand." Wang Feng shook his head. "I only know that you are in the realm of God, but once this avatar of consciousness disappears. Your path to the gods will stop here." Necromancer is right. The gods of the divine universe are not that easy to die. The real body is generally in the realm of God, and hunting other universes will not directly use the real body. Like these universes, directly descending into the consciousness divine body, the gods of this universe can''t resist. If the real body descends, it will cause great damage to the universe. As expected, upon hearing this, the Necromancer became silent immediately. "Do you think I would be afraid of your Crow **** system, or your **** system universe?" There was a strange light in Wang Feng''s eyes. The next moment, I saw his palm held empty, and in an instant, a terrifying aura spread from his body. "Get out!" Wang Feng gave a low voice. With the other hand, the chaotic green lotus bloomed and turned into a black lotus, falling in the sky. then wrap the main star. The light and shadow of the Necromancer are in the universe, not on this planet. is just too big so it looks like it wraps the whole planet. But Pangu Axe''s true soul is too powerful. Once you start, a trace of residual aura is enough to destroy this planet directly. Maybe Angel Nebula will be implicated. And many civilization technologies on Angel Star are difficult to protect. If Wang Feng didn''t protect him, he would be completely gone before he did it. The first time Qian Renxue heard Wang Feng''s voice, she pulled Holy Keisha and returned to the ground. just watched Wang Feng rise into the void, his figure seemed to be infinitely enlarged. A transparent light that illuminates the entire world, flashes. Shocked outside the sky, with a terrifying aura radiating towards the surroundings. It was an extremely dazzling axe light, which split on the majestic light and shadow, and violently oscillating ripples, centered on the Angel Nebula, scattered towards the surroundings. Countless meteorite planets burst into pieces at this moment. Fortunately, the galaxies near the Angel Nebula do not have any life planets. After all, angels will not allow other lives to become their neighbors. The light and shadow shattered in an instant. The Necromancer couldn''t even speak, so it turned into boundless particles and dissipated in the entire universe. Only before his death, as if seeing a force that has never been seen before, or seeing something, there is a little fear in the pupil... Incorrect chapters will continue to be updated in Xinshuhaige. There are no advertisements in the station. Please collect and recommend Xinshuhaige! I like to check in from Douluo, please collect it: From Douluo to check in, the new book Haige has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1766： Keshas power of faith Like the Big Bang, the light and shadow of the Necromancer was split by a bright axe light. A dazzling light burst out across the starry sky of the universe. . All this came suddenly and violently. There is no lingering fierce fight, and there is no aftermath of the fight. There is no change in the rules of the universe. is like using the most arrogant force to tear through all the rules and restrictions. That kind of power cannot be defined by any scientific rules. The starry sky is silent. The light and shadow exuding the supreme might, the mysterious life behind Carl, simply disappeared. is not only gone. That strike of the axe light seems to be able to directly split the entire universe, At this moment, all the lives that feel this silence, seem to be able to touch the pulse of the universe. can listen to the rhythm and tremors of the universe under this force, as if it would also be broken by this blow. That is unparalleled power. This is the will to open the sky contained in the Pangu Axe. The supreme power to break everything. In the words of the once prehistoric world, it is the power to prove the Tao with force. The cosmic will in the true soul of Pan Gu Axe, Wang Feng has already comprehended seven or eight. Compared to the normal universe-level beings, he is only going through the first round of calamity. Although the physical body is still one piece short, the three souls and three bodies can be merged to reach the point of perfection. But the three bodies all have strength comparable to cosmic life. The three souls are all the time souls of the beginning wheel, and the three bodies have their own power. is not restricted and can be called individually. The strongest among them is naturally Pangu Axe True Soul, because it contains the will to open the sky. is enough for Wang Feng to touch cosmic life. LOL novel network lolxsw.com. Even if the physical body of this body has not yet condensed. The rest of the body, the one of the God Realm Origin Tribulation God King, is still short of the last source of Qian Renxue''s body in order to integrate the cosmic will inherited by the Origin Tribulation God King. In addition, the physical body possessed the will of the heavenly birth as the fellow practitioners of Xiyue, and the strength was naturally not weak. The body in the Douluo world possesses the chaotic green lotus, which is different from the true soul of Pangu axe, and does not contain any cosmic will. But the Chaos Qinglian possesses all kinds of mysteries, and the body has been nurtured by the Chaos Qinglian, which is equally powerful. "The consumption is not small." Wang Feng stood in the void and muttered, "This is the arrival of a conscious clone of the Necromancer, and the Pangu Axe can kill with supreme power, which can consume a lot of money. But the Necromancer must be severely injured..." Just as a god, he suffered a heavy blow. Wang Feng didn''t even need to think about it, the future of this necromancer was slim. The competition on the divine universe is even more terrifying. As for wanting to avenge myself, it doesn''t matter. Wang Feng is not afraid at all. The Battle of Gods has been signed, and that thing is, anyway, an agreement personally composed by several supreme gods of the Donghuang God System. Even if this Necromancer wants to deal with himself, he will at best initiate a magical war against himself. wants to play a dark hand, he will not say whether he wants to let it go, it is difficult for their gods to agree. "Luo Li of the Divine System Universe faction... My battle with the pseudo-god of the Donghuang Divine System, I dont know how many gods eyes in the Divine Universe have been affected..." Wang Feng had no expression on his face, but he had already calculated all this clearly in his heart, "The Crow **** system dare not mess around...unless I directly kill their gods..." However, the gods did not fall so easily. The gods rarely use the real body of God''s Domain. is generally sitting in the realm of the gods, and the thoughts spread to the heavens and all realms, it is enough to conquer many unit universes. When only God fights, God Realm moves with the real body. "The universe is calm now." Wang Feng turned around and floated down. With his strength, the avatar transformed into a belief consciousness in the upper district is naturally crushed. Otherwise, the original Mo Tiance would not die so miserably. It''s nothing more than a clone of faith consciousness, which is invincible to this universe. Otherwise, when Qian Renxue returned to the world of Douluo and met Motiance clone, it would not be so miserable. Moreover, the strength of this necromancer is still above the magic sky strategy. fell in the midair of the main angel star again, and Wang Feng discovered that it was the power of the will of the universe after all, and the impact on these lives was simply a dimensionality reduction. is like a human stepping on an ant, and the ant does not know how it died. sluggish. Even the divine Keisha standing on the pinnacle of the universe and the villain Karl are the same. Especially Carl, in addition to sluggishness, there is still confusion and confusion in his eyes. There is no shock. Shocked by this emotion, to him, it doesn''t seem to exist. In other words, everything that happened before my eyes was beyond the scope of shock. To the extent that they can''t understand it. There is only confusion and confusion. Even Karl is like this, let alone other lives. Weird stillness, Wang Feng did not break. kept for a few days, these civilized lives from various galaxies in the universe barely digested some, gradually waking up from that state one after another. Qianren Xue is still good. tLOL novel network network. After all, she had already prepared in her heart, and in-depth exchanges with Wang Feng, she was also shocked. "Next, what are you going to do?" Inside the palace, Qian Renxue looked at the sculpture-like lives and asked. "It''s almost time to leave..." Wang Feng groaned, "I have made Xue Tanhua for you, which contains the technology that can directly reach the sacred body, and the anti-empty engine to crack the power of the void. It consumes some energy, but it is also enough to make you angel civilized warriors quickly Become stronger." "Unlike the divine power that the divine universe directly grants you and their universe, this method will not allow you to be imprinted with traces belonging to their divine universe. It is only controlled by them, and finally even the soul and will belong to the gods." "But the rate of improvement may be slower." The gods on the other side of the divine universe rely on believers to offer sacrifices, and at the expense of faith, to grant divine power. , but the gods of the universe, the gods given are powerful and without any side effects, but they contain gods'' will and spirit. After any life is gained, it will be greatly improved, but it will also gradually lose the will of the self. Only gods are supreme, there are only gods in my mind, it is difficult to reproduce my own thoughts. The starting point of everything is to focus on gods, even thoughts. Therefore, the family members under the gods of the universe will never betray. . There is no possibility of betrayal. But the strength of these dependents will not be very high. Unless it is the kind of life that possesses the power of destiny, it can become the spiritual family of the gods. The upper limit is much stronger. But it is impossible to compare with the gods. The Necromancer asked Karl and Liang Bing to come to the Angel Nebula to participate in the ceremony. Naturally, they wanted to wipe out the life of the universe with the power of fate. In the bag. If you don''t consider your position, this kind of system of the gods universe can be said to have no obvious shortcomings. It''s just that it lacks some humanity. Of course, how could the gods consider human nature? For them, all they need to do is to empower believers, and believe in themselves. can have its own thinking. But in addition to believing in gods, believers do not need extra thoughts in their minds. belongs to the kind of granting fish. Wang Feng is like this, it belongs to the kind of teaching people how to fish. can become stronger. But Wang Feng''s upper limit is very high, and the shortcomings are also obvious. Even if these beings generate the power of faith, it may not be that strong. Wang Feng didn''t imprint their own mark either. Maybe, they will surpass Wang Feng, and one day they will become universe-class beings. From chess pieces to half chess players, it is possible to play against Wang Feng. "You do this...when the time comes, if our angel betrays you, will you be very angry?" Qian Renxue asked. "No." Wang Feng shook his head, "My main force is the Ancestral Realm. Not you." Wang Feng pinched his chin and said, "I just want to use the power of faith generated by your angels to gather a body of faith for my last clone, and then connect with the ancestral world to develop the ancestral world." Qian Renxue pouted, not very satisfied with Wang Feng''s answer. "We angels will not betray." At this time, an elegant and calm voice sounded from outside. is the second Keisha who has awakened from the trance, "At least, I can guarantee that I will never be when Keisha is still alive." She stared at Wang Feng earnestly, as if making some kind of lofty oath. Wang Feng didn''t answer, he was not the one of the divine universe, he couldn''t guarantee it himself. But, Wang Feng did feel the power of faith, and began to continuously produce. Most of them are angelic. Because he is "The King". The man who is rightly saying Shuntian repairs the king. Wang Feng''s non-answer made Kaisha somewhat silent. After a while, she knelt on one knee, as if to make some kind of lofty salute. A pure power of faith continuously rises from her body. That is the power of faith that represents the spirit and will of the angel king. is not majestic and turbulent, but pure and has a long history. I have to say, the power of faith generated by beings like Kesha''s level. is indeed horror. Wang Feng was a little surprised. From the perspective of the divine universe, Kesha''s level of faith power can only be regarded as a standard believer. is inconsistent with her identity, status and strength. If the means of the Necromancer, the life of Keisha''s level, the power of faith she generates, can easily reach the level of a fanatic or even a dependent family. , after all, engraved the divine power, the mark of the gods. The power of faith will be greatly increased. But Wang Feng can feel that this power of faith is improving. tYunxuan Pavilion. Yunxuan Pavilion yunxuange.org . This is quite special. means that even if Wang Feng doesn''t need to do anything, the power of this belief will gradually increase. "Justice needs power." Keisha stood up, looking far away, "The maintenance of order is inseparable from powerful power. Compared to the **** behind Karl, I think you are more suitable for us. I know, if it were our Angel Nebula If I really surrender to the latter, maybe in a short time, I can get even more powerful power, just like Carl said." "But I think at that time, our angels may not be angels. In order to pursue a higher level of civilization, Carl is willing to sacrifice his will, but our angels will not." "Then why are you?" Qian Renxue asked in confusion. "I gave my belief in power, but my will has not changed." Keisha shook her head, "The will of justice and order will not disappear in the universe." Qian Renxue was silent. As the king who overturned the order of the heavens, the heavenly blade king who brought angels to prosperity, and the angel king who stood at the peak of the universe, he has unique thoughts and thinking about power. Wang Feng smiled. With Keisha''s potential, it is a certainty that she becomes a universe-level being. After all, she is very close to that step, but also very far away. Like thousands of snow. If you let the gods of the gods of the universe to tune and teach, you can become the right arm of the gods, a spiritual deity. Wang Feng doesn''t matter. He only needs the power of faith. Compared to the Douluo World, the power of faith generated by countless lives. The power of faith produced by this angel king is terrible. After all, the level of life is different. If there is a unit conversion. The power of faith that the Douluo World may be generated by millions of people combined is not as strong as the power of faith generated by Kesha. Of course, the two cannot be compared. Kesha is already a strong man at the pinnacle of the universe. The Douluo World has just developed, and after a few years, countless powerful people will be born there. may not be incomparable. At the same time, the source of the power of faith is also different. After all, Wang Feng was just a soul master who founded in Douluo World. But here, what I have done is not comparable to creating a soul master. Apart from anything else, the establishment of the snow night flower alone is enough to change the ecology of the universe. With the awakening of Holy Keisha, many other lives gradually came to life. With angels as the center, the power of faith that is not too strong but is tough but originated, began to slowly emerge. was slow to develop because I felt immensely shocked by the power of Wang Feng, the king supreme. King, this is not a title. even symbolizes a lofty status. With the addition of this status, the power of faith is generated very smoothly. At the same time, these angels have not yet been impacted by''Xue Yunhua''. Waiting for Qian Renxue to use the snowy night flowers in her body for Angel Nebula. By then, the level of civilization will increase, and the angels will have more power to believe in him, the king. After all, even Kesha, the Heavenly Blade King, has faith, and other angels will naturally not have any doubts. waiting for them to fully digest the impact of this ceremony. The power of faith will slowly be generated faster, until a critical point. What surprised Wang Feng was that he also produced a lot of faithful believers. Angel Yu is the best example. This little angel has had faith in himself since he was in the Ancestral Realm. is now almost several floors higher, reaching a very exaggerated point. After spending several days in Angel Nebula, Wang Feng felt that the power of faith had been absorbed well. At the same time, one after another, Wang Feng also felt the life of other civilizations, and began to produce varying power of belief. was probably shocked by the battle. The power beyond the universe is enough to make many civilizations enthusiastic and excited about it. Wang Feng did not express too much about this. In fact, just the faith of an Angel Nebula is enough to make him condense the body of faith. Chapter 1767： Carls home Angel main star. A few days of work has allowed Wang Feng to absorb enough power of faith. "Almost leaving." Wang Feng pondered.z The original plan was to leave after the ceremony. It''s just that a necromantic **** intervenes, which is an accident to Wang Feng, but he is still under control. "I don''t know what happened to Yan Qingjue over there..." Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking. Just in case, Wang Feng did not leave immediately. The main reason is that after he left, if the Necromancer came here again, it would be a little bit troublesome. The Necromancer did not come, but if there were other gods in the universe and discovered the universe here, they would definitely not let it go. For this reason, Wang Feng intends to keep a little back. The second hand is somewhat related to the system of the divine universe. Wang Feng only needs to establish a wormhole channel between this universe and the Ancestral Realm. In other words, it is connected with the ancestral world. The ancestral realm, for Wang Feng, is equivalent to the realm of the gods in the universe. In this way, if the Necromancer or other gods invade the universe again, Wang Feng can perceive it for the first time. The key to linking is naturally the power of faith. The location was chosen above the main angel star. Wang Feng originally wanted to consider other positions. But Qian Renxue disagreed. "I know what you mean by resurrecting Kesha, you want me to leave here, you can get away." Qian Renxue said, "You can also give you the last source of the Origin Tribulation King in my body. This condition is for me. I can promise it to you, after all, the effect of the''Xuetanhua'' you created can already make up for that origin for me." "But I may not leave the universe. Moreover, you have established a channel to the ancestral realm here, and I can go to the ancestral realm at any time. Let alone come by your side." For Lin Lin, Qian Renxue just wanted to say that I don''t want to be by your side. The original intention is that I don''t want to be attached to you. Wang Feng naturally had nothing to say about this, only her pajamas. Angel main star. The avenues of snow white like a rainbow stretch across the entire planet. The planet of angels looks like they are, full of holiness. This main star is actually not big, but it is strong enough. In the void, Wang Feng tore open a wormhole heaven gate to establish a path to the ancestral realm. The channel was gathered by Wang Feng with the power of faith. This means that as long as the faith continues, this channel will not be closed. As a special channel, Wang Feng only told Qian Renxue, Keisha and Hexi the core figures of Angel Nebula. "By the way, what about Carl and Liang Bing?" After a few days of pajamas, Qian Renxue''s breath loosened a lot, but it is estimated that it is impossible for her to leave this universe. However, with the passage, she can enter the Ancestral Realm at any time. "After that day, Carl''s strength dropped and he returned to the Stygian civilization... but he was going to die, it was too difficult." Read Biqu yuebiqu.com Keisha shook her head slightly, "With our strength, it is impossible to destroy him, at least it is impossible in this universe..." After speaking, her eyes fell on Wang Feng. Carl is a time bomb. Extremely troublesome. But it cannot be destroyed. Even if the consciousness clone of the Necromancer was killed by Wang Feng, Carl would not die. Because the Necromancer only gave Carl a body, after the Necromancer''s consciousness clone was killed, his connection with the universe was severed. The power he gave will also disappear, so Karl just lost his body and returned to his original phantom state. But in the battle that day, King Tianxiu was able to temporarily attack Karl''s phantom. Of course, Keisha understood that that was not the power of King Tianxiu. It is the power of the king. Therefore, the only one who can deal with Karl is the king. "Carl..." Wang Feng pondered. There are actually many ways to deal with Karl. It''s just a phantom body. Not to mention that he has a source of nothingness. Even if not. He can use Xue Tan Hua to directly deduct this universe, and then modify Karl from the definition of cosmic matter. But that takes more time. Wang Feng does not intend to stay in this universe for too long, he has more important things. "Or, you can also turn him into your believer." Qian Renxue said. Kesha on the side immediately stopped talking. "This is a good idea." Hexi smiled. "Carl has a big clock. His only interest may be to study civilization and become a higher level of life. You are stronger than the **** behind him. With Carl as a believer, it is very difficult for him to cause other things in this universe." Wang Feng was silent. "Where is Liangbing?" Qian Renxue asked again. "Cough..." Keisha coughed, "I will do it, I hope you can believe me, this king can definitely pull her back to the right path." Wang Feng nodded slightly. YuEbiqu. "I''m going to the Styx Galaxy." Wang Feng glanced at several people and disappeared into Angel Star. After he left. "Can Carl become his believer?" Keisha frowned. "The king''s methods are too gentle. The **** behind Carl is obviously not the case. Carl was able to convince him before, only because the power given by that guy affected Carl. , Plus Carl''s own will and pursuit." "Unless a method similar to that **** is used." Kesha doesn''t know the universe of the gods. Therefore, the kind of means she talked about was actually a means for the gods to develop their families. "If we are like us, Carl is not our angel." Keisha shook her head, "If he wants to betray, it is easy." Although Kesha''s words meant to lift up the angel. But it is also actualized. Neither Qian Renxue nor Hexi objected. Even if any cosmic civilization hears this sentence, it will not object. "Let''s see what he does." Qian Renxue whispered. Stygian civilization. Compared with the Angel Star Territory, the Styx civilization is dark and lonely. The whole Wenxingxingyun inside is like a room without lights, very silent. Inside the nebula. In a dark room. In the hollow room, only a little bit of starlight is shining down from the roof. Carl stood silent under a little bit of starlight. The phantom of him, if shadows appear, looks like an image lacking energy, as if he would want to disappear at any time. A figure appeared in the room at some unknown time. "You came?" Carl closed his eyes, "Since it''s here, do it." After that day, the stalwart light and shadow of that **** was smashed by Wang Feng. But Carl did not suffer immediately. Because he is immortal in this universe. As long as Wang Feng did not deal with him, it would be impossible for any life in this universe to kill him at this stage. He returned to the Styx civilization. Losing the body is just for him to lose the power that the Necromancer gave him. For him, there is no loss. Wang Feng said nothing. Compared to Carl before, this one in front of him has not changed much. But there are subtle differences. Wang Feng''s palm slowly spread out A ray of light bloomed from the palm. It was a fragment, exuding a faint light. There seemed to be stars flowing inside the fragment, and it seemed to hide the universe, moving in rhythm. The terrifying aura lingered around this fragment, like a giant dragon, fluttering in Wang Feng''s palm. Fragments the size of a fingernail seem to have the power to destroy the entire universe. Carl was attracted by this fragment for the first time. He felt an unprecedented power. It is an unknown and powerful force. It is also the power that can easily destroy him. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 1768： opportunity "Before you die, can you tell me what this is?" Karl asked slowly. "Cosmic Will." Wang Feng answered calmly. What is the will of the universe? When Wang Feng first came into contact with the will of the universe, he also seemed to understand. If we say that the original power, it represents the end of the world. Then the will of the universe represents the end of the multiverse. Countless universes have infinite cosmic will. The fragment of cosmic will in Wang Feng''s palm was the will of the galaxy that was left behind by killing Motiance clone. Under the will, no life can survive. It''s the same with void life. The power of will to detach from the universe, no matter how special beings in the universe can resist it. Just thinking that Wang Feng didn''t use the Void Origin to destroy Karl, just gently lift the Pan Gu axe. Carl stared at the fragment of will in the center of Wang Feng''s palm and remained silent for a long time. He sighed, closed his eyes, and waited for death. Death is not terrible. For his life with noble pursuits, death is unafraid. But, after a while, he felt nothing. "I''m not here to kill you." Wang Feng said slowly, "I really wanted to kill you, you died that day." Carl opened his eyes. "However, even if I don''t kill you. You won''t live long." Wang Feng continued, "As a phantom, you touched the threshold of this universe, but it''s limited to this. The phantom is immortal in this universe. Eternal existence. But that is only relative. The void quality you are studying is a special kind of energy." "That kind of energy is formed by the existence of the god-like existence behind you. After the body dies and the soul is annihilated, it is formed as the universe changes." "When you combine with this energy, you can have the power brought by this energy for a short time. But you have accepted the gift of that **** and surrendered your faith. It means that your spiritual will will disappear and change. Become another you." Carl frowned, as if he understood something. "Am I here, just to give you a chance." Wang Feng pointed to the fragment in his hand, "This contains the broken cosmic will power, which is no small thing. I can send it to you for research. If you can study one or two, you don''t need to believe in the gods. Civilization, you can become a stronger life yourself." "Even, raise the civilization level of the entire universe." Carl was shocked when he heard this. He looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. It may be impossible to understand why the other party should give such a thing to himself? "Why don''t you give it to the angels of Angel Nebula?" Carl looked at Wang Feng calmly. Wang Feng admired this Karl''s character very much. Even when he faced Kesha and Qian Renxue before, he was extremely calm, knowing what he wanted and for what. Although the Necromancer gave him a powerful body, left a mark of divine power, and obtained Carl''s power of faith, but in a short time, he did not really turn Carl into his own family. "Before you die, give play to your residual heat." Wang Feng said, "You can''t research this kind of power, but your research will attract the master of this broken power. Or, in the process of research. , Will sense the master of this broken power." "This is what I need." Wang Feng has been thinking about how to find the true body of Motiance. Universe-level beings are very difficult to kill directly. Their power has surpassed the conventions of the universe and most of the rules of the universe. You can incarnate thousands of people, travel in countless star territories, enter another universe, and transform into countless particles to work together with the universe for practice. Life at the cosmic level, although only one level, is classified into tens of thousands. It is very troublesome to find their true bodies. Now Mo Tiance is incomplete, and although it does not pose any threat to Wang Feng. But there are still two Yan Qingjue''s will on his side. Wang Feng must take it back to Yan Qingjue. It was too troublesome and too slow to find and study this Galaxy Will Fragment. Even with the origin of Hongmeng, Wang Feng can quickly analyze it. But what he had to deal with right now was the battle of Gods, and he couldn''t have time to do it. But, Karl has this ability. "But if I really researched it out?" Carl stared at Wang Feng, "You are not afraid, I will deal with you again?" Wang Feng smiled. "Even if you get the complete power of this fragment, you won''t be my opponent." Wang Feng shook his head regretfully. "What about this universe? If I really study such a powerful force..." Carl''s eyes reflected the traces of the fragment of will, but his tone was dull. Wang Feng smiled again. That''s just right. The civilizations of the universe are opposed to each other. Not to mention whether Carl can really study the power in this fragment. Even if it can be researched, he may not be able to bear it. He is an illusion and cannot bear the power of will. Even if he could find other ways, not only did he research it out, but also obtained the willpower of this fragment, it would not be possible to reach the level of the universe. The incomplete cosmic will. Even if Karl really became a universe-level being, it would be too far away from Wang Feng. As for destroying the universe, Wang Feng is even more not afraid. After he left, the universe was too peaceful. A peaceful universe needs some waves to drive it. Otherwise, even if Wang Feng really gave Kaisha and the others the power of the gods, it would only be the family of a group of gods. If you want to become a real cosmic-level being, it will never work without going through some hardships. To cross this realm, it is not enough to give strength. What''s more, Wang Feng hasn''t directly given them strength, just given them the possibility. That Xue Tanhua, if used properly, can definitely touch and even analyze the will of the universe. After all, it was created by Wang Feng using his Hongmeng origin. It is equivalent to the part of Hongmeng origin. Doing so is equivalent to putting some pressure on Angel Nebula. Moreover, it was still under Wang Feng''s control. Wang Feng left without saying much. His smile contained deep meaning that Carl couldn''t understand. He looked up at the starry sky, felt the special energy of the fragment in his palm, and his heart was complicated and surging. Something seemed to be growing in my heart. At this moment. A mysterious voice appeared in Carl''s mind: "My family, Carl! You are still here!" Carl put away the fragments, replied with devotion and faith, and with a somewhat shocked voice: "My lord! You...not..." "Huh, it''s just a clone of the original god. It''s impossible for him to discover my existence... However, what the original **** didn''t expect is that you are not dead. You deserve to be my favored family." "I already know the identity of the other party. You listen to my orders and lurking in this universe. Next, I will secretly give you more powerful strength, if you can complete my task." "I will enter into my god''s realm, UU reading will get the glorious praise of the true god, transcend this universe, and the gods of all laws. Under my seat, you will surely be able to take you into a higher civilization." Hearing this, Carl squeezed the fragment and replied with a more religious voice: "Yes." At the same time, Wang Feng repented the ancestral world, intending to condense his last body of faith. At this moment... a voice rang from my mind: "Ding, you have been invited by the Ten Thousand Realms chat group, do you want to join?" Wang Feng was taken aback and smiled. It seems that Yan Qingjue is very efficient. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 1769： Chat group! Wang Feng did not expect that Yan Qingjue would have completed it before returning to the Ancestral Realm. Chat group "Let me see what kind of destiny Yan Qingjun has found in various parallel universes." Wang Feng said in his heart. Immediately, he responded directly in his heart: "Join!" The moment the voice fell, a virtual screen emerged in his mind. "Ding, the ancestor **** has joined the chat group." With this slight vibration on the screen. Yongan as a boy: "Hey, are you here? Welcome!" Fan Ye: "The ancestors? Although the nicknames are all taken by themselves, the newcomers have a lot of origin, hey, let''s make a quick report!" The world can''t bear me: "The kid named Fan Ye, don''t change the subject. You just said that if I go south, I will be ruined in Chibi. A joke! How can I be defeated if I... sit on an army of hundreds of thousands? Make it clear! Newcomers go along!" Fan Ye: "It''s not what I said, it''s the history of our side. The Battle of Chibi is already included in history textbooks here... It''s not what I said, I don''t have the ability... Brother Cao, you Don''t bother me..." Tuoshe Gudiyu: "What are you talking about... This newcomer, which world do you belong to? You just came in, isn''t it a bit embarrassing? Hey... Don''t be afraid, I have been working on this chat group for a long time to understand Yes! If you dont understand, you can ask me!" "I don''t understand what these guys inside say." ... Wang Feng squinted his eyes for a while. Good guy, Yan Qingjue is amazing, all the ones I found... are not simple. Looking at the information in the chat group, these seemingly strange, but familiar names. Wang Feng applauded Yan Qingjue in his heart. Obviously, Yan Qingjue was not an ordinary person. In addition to the above-mentioned few who spoke, there was one who did not speak. Called: Borrow from the sky for another 10,000 years. Wang Feng can roughly guess the origin of the other party''s identity. Yongan is a boy... This must be one of the protagonists of a certain era in The Legend of Sword and Fairy. Speaking of the fairy sword world. When he was in the Dark Demon Realm before, Wang Feng was once a big boss of the Demon Realm in that world, Chonglou. Had a fate. Moreover, the Demon Respect Building at that time came to the Dark Demon Realm itself for cultivation. Yan Qingjue must have known each other, and Yan Qingjue must have been to that world. This one, it''s not an exaggeration to say that he is the Son of Destiny. As for this "Fan Ye". The reverse of the nickname is Ye Fan. This is also a remarkable figure. When Wang Feng was in the world of Douluo, several secrets came from the world where Ye Fan was, covering the sky. Yan Qingjue has also been to this world. It''s just that Wang Feng didn''t expect that the world of Zhetian didn''t seem to be unfolded yet. That is, Nine Dragons pulling the coffin hasn''t started yet. The supreme emperor who broke the ancient sacrament and achieved the status of Emperor of Heaven in the future, and respected by the universe, is still just an ordinary person. Its not easy. Yan Qingjue even found the Son of Destiny... Wang Feng said in his heart. He didn''t know if the world that Ye Fan was in would connect to the world of the sky that he knew well. But judging from Yan Qingjue''s experience, she had communicated with the emperor of that world, and it was basically certain that she could be on track. Tuoshe ancient emperor jade...laughs, isnt this particularly vindictive continent...wait, this name, should he belong to the ancient clan or the soul clan? Look at this tone, its not like the villain from the soul race, it should be from the ancient race...could it be... Wang Feng roughly knows who it is. Son of Destiny, these four words are extraordinary. In their world, they are the will of the world, adhering to the development trajectory of the world, and they are the darlings of God. As for this world, I cant bear me... You don''t have to think about it, this should be the Wei Wudi, Cao Mengde. Its not quite right... In terms of the world these people live in, they are all middle-to-high level worlds. Once again, the Dou Qi Continent can be compared with the previous Douluo World. Cao Cao is just a historical figure on the earth... Even if it is a parallel universe, the world he lives in is just a feudal world in the age of cold weapons... Wang Feng didn''t feel right. Even people in this world have a natural awe of gods themselves. But the power level is too low, obviously incompatible with the world where these children of destiny are. How could Yan Qingjue... At this time. The world cant bear me and said: "Joke, the fire burns Chibi? My subordinate, Senai, practiced the body of a gang. He is not afraid of water and fire. The five good generals are all capable generals who can pick flowers and fly leaves with one hand and cross the river. Let alone my''yunlian Huozhou''s water and fire do not invade, it is connected together, let the flame burn for ten days and ten nights, without any trace." "A mere fire attack, I just want to kill my 300,000 army of Cao Mengde in Chibi? Fanye, your kid is nonsense!" Fan Ye: Shocked face) Wait... Practicing the body of Gang, picking flowers and flying leaves? Crossing the river? What the **** is this? Will our soldiers in the ancient Three Kingdoms period be so strong? This is too illusory, right... Brother Cao, your side is definitely not the Three Kingdoms I know..." When Wang Feng saw this, he was stunned. This does not seem to be the Three Kingdoms in normal history... This is probably the Three Kingdoms of Gaowu! ''interesting. Wang Feng said in his heart,''At present, these children of destiny, and that Cao Mengde is considered to have identity and qualifications...The others are basically in a very immature statehas not yet become powerful...but the world they are in, It''s really good...'' Isn''t this the source of the power of faith? The power of faith gathered on the side of my Angel Nebula, combined with those from the previous Douluo world, can create a body of faith. The body of faith is bound to the ancestral world, and the ancestral world is equivalent to the realm of my body of faith. Through this body of faith, I can use the power of faith to greatly accelerate the development of the ancestral world. The **** war of the universe. It is not a war between two gods. It''s a war between two gods and God''s domain. The strength of God''s Domain, the number of races it contains, the level of rank, the level of strength, etc. will affect the gods themselves and the results of the battles. Wang Feng''s opponent. That''s why the pseudo-god of Donghuang God System dares to be so arrogant. Once the battle of the gods is started, the many families and the world to which he belongs will all have the power of a battle. Combined with the gods themselves, even if they did not obtain the will of the universe, the overall combat effectiveness would reach an unprecedented level. But fighting at this level is very troublesome, and once the battle starts, it must be full of love. Because as long as it involves God''s Domain, it must be related to the most fundamental power of the gods themselves. If it is about the single combat power of the gods, the gods who leave the realm of the gods will have a much lower strength, even if they are at the level of the gods, they are much weaker than the native gods in the outer universe. But once it is a battle of gods and the collision of the gods, the **** system universe system will play a huge role. The gods, blessed by the power of hundreds of millions of faiths, are combined with the gods, and they are cooperating with countless dependents and spirits. Wait, then, compared to the native gods who cultivated from their own universe to become universe-level beings, they were weaker in comparison. This is the strength of the divine universe. Chapter 1770： The big boss in the later part of the story The pseudo-god of the Donghuang God family believed that he could defeat the native gods, and that was here. It is even sure to win. Because Wang Feng doesn''t have a god''s domain, and he can''t get a family like him and the power of faith to develop the god''s domain in a short time. Without God''s Domain, Wang Feng is just an individual after all. No matter how strong it is, it is difficult to compare with a false **** in the universe. The Red God Tianhu didn''t care about his willingness, and Wang Feng knew it, because of this. The universe of the gods, if you want to develop the gods, you can only compete for countless worlds and universes, and you need to pay a certain price. For example, the cosmic hunt held on the divine universe is itself a competition for the world. The gods of countless factions, participating in this competition, all want to explore other universes and then grab the power of faith. The Necromancer''s luck was very good, and he was able to find the universe where Qian Renxue was located at once. In fact, Wang Feng knew, even if it wasn''t for him to appear. After the Necromancer used Karl as the source to conquer the civilization of that universe, it may even encounter other gods in the process of conquering to hinder the attack. A more terrifying war broke out. It''s just that Wang Feng happened to be related to this universe, and he returned with Qian Renxue, blocking the Necromancer. So, after knowing the pros and cons of both parties. Naturally, Wang Feng would not be so stupid to despise the system of the gods and universe, on the contrary, he would use this. It''s just that from the eyes of the Red God Fox Emperor, or that pseudo-god, he couldn''t do it. Because time is not allowed at all. The gods cultivated in the universe are born as gods, and can open up the gods after a few years of age. However, it takes hundreds of years to find the power of faith, gather the body of faith, and develop the family members of the gods, etc. Wait. The time is extremely long. However... Wang Feng looked at the members of these chat groups... This was Yan Qingjue''s first batch in a short period of time. He was able to bring in so many children of destiny within a few days of going to Angel Nebula. The world they live in has naturally not been developed by the divine universe. There will be more and more in the future. "I don''t need to send these children of destiny to become dependents, I just need to make them believe in me...just like Keisha...In this way, the world they live in will definitely provide a steady stream of faith in the future." The development of the dependents only needs to grant the divine power, and then leave the imprint of the divine power to change the will and belief of the other party from the soul level. The error rate of this model is zero, and there are no errors or betrayals. Wang Feng thinks he doesn''t need this set. Because it is very simple, he is not the gods of the universe. What he relied on was not the power of faith, he relied on the will of the universe, the power of Pan Gu Axe, and the power of Chaos Qinglian. It is the will of the once prehistoric world. Using the power of faith to cultivate the system of the ancestral realm is just the essence that Wang Feng has absorbed from the system of the divine universe. This is enough. As for time, Wang Feng didn''t worry at all. Wang Feng couldn''t enter the **** system universe for a long time, let alone go in, he would have to die before he touched it. But Wang Feng can enter the world of these destiny sons for a long time. Pry the flow of the river for a long time, so that the development process will be fast. One hundred days here, one hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years there. Wang Feng''s time begins with the soul, which has the ability to enter the long river of time. One hundred days later, Wang Feng believed that the Ancestral Realm would definitely become an extremely powerful and prosperous God Realm. Compared with the realm of those false gods, it will never lag behind. At that time, combine your own strength... And now... According to the process of the normal story, I can be regarded as the boss of the late story...join the chat group... Wang Feng smiled. Is his current strength... The divine universe is indeed too high. After all, that kind of universe **** at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty is indeed a bit exaggerated. But in the normal universe, he is basically invincible. For example, Ye Fan. Not to mention the current Ye Fan, even Ye Fan who is also the queen of Heaven, cannot defeat himself. Even, Wang Feng can crush at will... As the boss of the late story... Wang Feng pondered for a moment, looking at the members of the chatting group. Wang Feng typed a few lines without hesitation: "I have become a god, and my name is Ancestral God. Eternity, immortality, great avenues, freedom... are all me. I am merciful to the heavens, and if you have any needs, you can call my true name! Sing my voice! "This is [The Great Dao Calling God Chapter]. If it is necessary, I will show it by chanting." After saying this, Wang Feng outlined in the void and gathered with the power of faith. Touch the void with your fingertips, sketching out a golden article. In the article, Wang Fengs spirit and will are gathered together, and the font is shining like an ancient star, and finally several chapters are condensed. The Avenue Calling God Wang Feng''s own spirit is the pen, the divine power of faith is the ink, and the origin of Hongmeng is the foundation to create this avenue to call nerves. It is that these children of destiny, after hearing this scripture, can perceive their own existence in their world. At the same time, let yourself feel the specific location of the other side''s world. After that, Wang Feng disappeared. These guys are the sons of destiny, not simple. Wang Feng did not impose the imprint of divine power, but gave them. If you want them to believe in themselves for a short time, they can only rely on another path. As a god, of course you must maintain the mystery and majesty of the gods. No need to say too much. "The means are good." Yan Qingjue''s voice resounded in Wang Feng''s mind, "Maybe the ancestral realm will be developed and expanded soon... God''s domain... For you, it may not be so remote." "Let''s look again." Wang Feng said, "I have to go back to the ancestral world now to condense the body of faith. The nine reincarnations must be established first." "where are they?" "The seed has been left." "What if they don''t believe it? What you said, the magic stick tastes good." Yan Qingjue smiled, "I think you might as well use my original''system'' mode." "The system model is too slow..." Wang Feng said speechlessly, "And we have to let them adapt to accepting one by one, and there is also the danger of being exposed at any time. It''s better to open up your identity and tell them that I am a god." "It makes sense." Yan Qingjue nodded, "You can quickly gather the power of faith by doing this. After all, these children of destiny are representatives of the will of the world... How are you doing with Angel Nebula?" Wang Feng said the matter again. "Not very optimistic Yan Qingjue frowned, "The cosmic hunting on the other side of the divine universe may have invaded the world where these children of destiny are located. The methods over there are not as gentle as you, and the erosion rate is faster..." "The so-called universe hunting..." Wang Feng sneered, "It is another kind of war on the divine universe. Even if it is an invasion, it is not a god, but many gods. If they really invade a world, they will definitely fight. ." "For me, it''s a good thing." Yan Qingjue thought about it, and then she understood. At this moment. With the appearance of Wang Fengs words, the entire chat group exploded in a flash... (End of this chapter) Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 1771： The mysterious function of the true soul of Chaos Qinglian Yongan is a boy: "Ancestral gods? Big brothers, do you know? It sounds amazing... Newcomer? Newcomer? Newcomer seems to have left... Is there really a **** in the world? Any need can be met? Are you kidding?" Fairy sword world. Inside a small pawnshop. A man with a look of scorn, a look of surprise and strangeness, and then laughed a few times, "This group is really interesting... even the gods are here, pretending to be gods..." He breathed a few times, but didn''t believe it at all. The world cant take me down: I believe in God, but, this newcomer is a bit too arrogant... Even if there is a God, how could he be dragged down into this chat group. With the greatness of God, I see that only people from different Only when you and I gather in this chat group, can you be a **** if you create the existence of this group?" Fan Ye said, "Boss Cao, you have a point. I feel that this newcomer is a little second-in-class, and he is not a second-year young man. Who is not the **** in his dream who can realize all his wishes?" Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "The inner...new person...god...it seems to have uploaded something, um...the Dao Summoning God chapter, which is free to download, do you want a copy? Yongan is a boy: "Hey, if you believe it, take a copy and have a look..." Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "Then...then forget it...Although I also think that gods exist, the so-called gods are just more powerful beings. How can they meet our needs? He wouldn''t even know that we are. Nobody... doesn''t know who we are..." Several people discussed happily. But he did not download the scripture uploaded by Wang Feng. Until a few conversations in the chat group gradually took a break, there was no news in the group. At this time, that scripture was downloaded once... Ancestral world. "Master, you are finally back!" The land of the Ancestral Realm was still empty and time had not passed. When Wang Feng returned, there was almost no change in the Ancestral Realm. The Nine Paths of Reincarnation are weak, and no inborn creatures have been born. The only thing there is, Yan Mengyao, who is in charge of heaven, is the eternal spirit body that kills God. "I''m back." Wang Feng nodded slightly. He looked at this land, his eyes gleaming. "Be prepared, your master, I plan to unite the body of faith, and I will be connected with the ancestral world in the future." Wang Feng took a deep breath. Yan Mengyao was taken aback and nodded immediately, "Do you need my help?" "What can you do for me?" Wang Feng waved his hand and glanced at him sideways. "Just look at it." "Um..." Yan Mengyao smiled enchantingly, and fell to Wang Feng lightly, "Master, don''t do this, anyway, I have also cultivated with my soul. You gather the body of faith, and as the heavenly way of the ancestral world, I naturally need to You unite together to better connect with the ancestral world." "I think you are greedy for my body, right?" Wang Feng tapped Yan Mengyao lightly, "Walk around. The body of faith is important, so you just need to watch the Fa on the side." Yan Mengyao pouted helplessly. Wang Feng stared at the ancestral realm, wisps of light like gilt cast, began to gush out from him, surrounding him. In just a moment, Wang Feng''s entire body was already a sea of ??gold and silver, and countless powers of faith turned into stars, covering Wang Feng''s first wheel time soul. Immediately afterwards, the golden and silver ocean formed by the power of faith in Wang Feng''s body stretched out a beam of light, directly hitting Yan Mengyao aside. "It''s hot!" Yan Mengyao exclaimed, then let out a slightly painful groan. This is the power of faith, not other energy. It is not something that other lives can afford. But after this beam of light rushed through Yan Mengyao, it fell straight into the ancestral world and the sky. It seems to blend with it. In an instant, a golden light curtain, centered on Wang Feng, moved towards the surroundings. The next moment, the Ancestral Realm, which had no breath of life, seemed to light up at this moment. It seems to have changed from black and white to color. The aura between heaven and earth is changing rapidly. in some place. A faint light seemed to be echoing this beam of light, emitting a faint light. That is the breath of life. Wang Feng''s mind moved slightly. It''s that Snowy Night Flower, the Snowy Night Flower that I created together with Qian Renxue, and it should still be growing... Now he has spiritual wisdom. Unexpectedly, I unite the body of faith, connect with the ancestral world, and the power of faith can bring such obvious changes... Wang Feng breathed lightly. In terms of normal growth rate. Although the snowy night flower is a congenital creature, it may take at least tens of thousands of years to give birth to spiritual wisdom. Because Xue Tanhua was not given by Wang Feng as any kind of life in the nine reincarnations. It is a special innate life created separately. Growth is extremely slow. "After the body of faith is cast, it will be connected to the ancestral world. A ray of faith can make such obvious changes, and the development of the ancestral world will be extremely fast in the future." The power of pure belief cannot be used in the ancestral world. It takes Wang Feng, the body of faith, to slightly change the power of faith before it can be injected into the ancestral world. It is equivalent to Wang Feng''s body of faith, and it is a transfer station, and the power of faith is processed before being supplied to the ancestral world. The gods on the other side of the universe, with the body of faith as their representatives, sit in the gods. Not only can you use the power of faith to change your own God''s Domain, you can also use the body of faith to absorb the power of the God''s Domain, and it also has many manifestations. But what surprised Wang Feng was that most of the power of faith just now was used to build this body of faith. There is only one strand left, passing through his body of faith and falling into the ancestral world. But it can directly give birth to spiritual wisdom from that snowy night flower. It stands to reason that such a ray of power of faith is not enough to give birth to spiritual wisdom from that snowy night flower. Even worse. Tens of thousands of years cannot be changed by the power of faith. "Wait... Could it be..." Wang Feng seemed to have thought of something. His palm was slightly condensed, and a green lotus bloomed quietly. "Is it the function of Chaos Qinglian?" There was a guess in Wang Feng''s mind. That ray of faith is obviously strengthened specially. Otherwise, there can be no such powerful effect. It is impossible for Wang Feng to strengthen himself. Then, only this Chaos Qinglian True Soul or Pangu Axe that has been in his body has this effect. Wang Feng guessed that Chaos Qinglian had this ability. ''Pangu Axe and Chaos Qinglian, these two true souls are the wills left over from the wild world...The Pangu Axe true soul contains the will to open the sky The chaotic Qinglian true soul must also have the power in the eyes. I have never used the power of faith to experiment before...Unfortunately, all the power of faith I have just been used to condense the body of faith. Wang Feng secretly said, There is no ray of faith right now. The power of faith in the Angel Nebula is generated from time to time, but there are also cycles of generation. Wang Feng had just returned from the Angel Nebula, and although the power of faith over there was still condensing, it had to condense a little. It may take several days. Wait a minute, maybe there should be results soon on the chat group... Wang Feng thought. (End of this chapter) Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 1772： The power of faith that contains the imperial spirit the other side. Daqin world. The cold wind rustled, blowing the fence outside the palace. Two lines, standing outside the fence. One column is dressed in official uniforms, but sackcloth and white scarf on the head. The other row is military commanders, wearing cold and dignified armor, without a helmet, just tied with a white scarf. Their eyes all looked at the man lying on the dragon chair in the enclosure. The man was pale, with apathetic eyes, and he seemed sick and would die at any time. But at this moment, his body still exudes an aura of no anger and might. It is this residual power that makes the officials and generals outside the tents silent. "After I die, you should all understand what you are going to do?" The man said lightly, "Demons are beyond human power, but our blood is unbreakable. I can only hate...cough cough..." Speaking of this, the man coughed a few times. He sighed lightly, not knowing what he was talking about. He looked at the distance outside the palace. It was a fascinating red cloud. "Your Majesty, the minister is willing to lead my last soldiers of Daqin to guard the last pass of the Great Wall." A general stood up, his eyes flushed, and said in a deep voice, "Never retreat!" "It''s a shame that only you, Wang Jian, can still say this...hahaha..." The man laughed, his laughter weak. He waved his hand. It seems to agree, it seems to refuse. "Can you hold it?" the man said lightly. The general was silent. "You can''t keep it." Ying Zheng shook his head, "No one under the world can keep it... Wang Jian, my Da Qin''s blood cannot be broken." "His Majesty" Ying Zheng waved his hand and interrupted the latter''s words. He closed his eyes and whispered: "If the heavens give me some more time, give me ten thousand years... there is hope in the end... is it possible?" There was a slight smile on Ying Zheng''s face, as if he was laughing at himself for this absurd idea. Suddenly, Ying Zheng seemed to remember something. In his mind, he was still a little vague, thinking of something. Finally, they are already dying... why bother about those? Its the other people in that group, arent they all weird...that ancestral god... Thinking of this, Yingzheng breathed slightly. In his mind, he called out the Dao God Summoning article uploaded by the ancestor **** in the chat group before. This is the only one he downloaded from the chat group. There is not much hope. Just because of curiosity. "The Great Dao Calling God Chapter... This seems to be a strange scripture..." In my mind, open this verse with consciousness. Countless symbols flooded into my mind in an instant. Yingzheng didn''t understand any of those symbols. But what surprised Ying Zheng was that at the moment these verses merged into his mind, he could understand the meaning of this verse. so amazing! It seems that as long as you chant this scripture, the ancestor **** can feel it? And be pious... Ying Zheng was silent for a moment. Let an emperor piously recite the scriptures. If it is in peacetime, Ying Zheng will not even look at it. But now... Forget it...Try it. Ying Zheng closed his eyes and muttered in a low voice, but his face was very religious at this moment. That kind of piety is the piety that wants to grab the last straw. It is a kind of piety of hope. At this moment, the civilian officers and generals outside the enclosure were silent. Until the inside of the tent, an imperial doctor who was waiting next to Ying Zheng suddenly changed his expression: "Your Majesty... died!" In an instant, the face of the person outside changed drastically, and his face was gray. The breath of Yingzheng seemed to have indeed disappeared. There is no breathing. At this moment, he is chanting that piece of scripture religiously... at the same time. Ancestral world. A ray of golden power of faith slowly poured out from Wang Feng''s body of faith. This strand of faith is very subtle, but it contains a strong imperial spirit. The golden power of faith means that this is the Son of Destiny. It''s just that there is still a bit of gray in it, which means that the master who has developed this power of faith in himself is dying... "Is it so fast?" Wang Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, one of the chat groups would have the power to believe in himself so soon. "It seems that people are about to die. With such a strong imperial aura, the master of the power of faith is still an emperor." Wang Feng thought for a while, "It''s not an ordinary emperor. Could it be the one in the group who hasn''t spoken for another 10,000 years?" "interesting." Wang Feng stared at this ray of faith. Very subtle, but high quality. The power of faith produced by the Son of Destiny is naturally extraordinary, not to mention that the Destiny is still an emperor. The great emperor. This ray of faith is very strong. "Try to inject it into Chaos Qinglian first." Wang Feng took a deep breath, and he vaguely felt that now the complete Chaos Qinglian True Soul seemed to have a stronger effect. Wang Feng first infused this strand of hair with the power of faith that was extremely special but incomparable. In an instant, Chaos Qinglian glowed with a violent light. Immediately afterwards, this ray of faith quickly began to increase, from thin hair to the size of a thumb in a flash. "Fuck!" Wang Feng is silly, "Chaos Qinglian can also strengthen the power of faith, no, this is not strengthening, this is a direct increase? A big loss!" Wang Feng froze for a long time. The hair is thin, and it becomes the size of a little finger. This increase is not small. I knew that the power of faith that I had collected from Angel Nebula before was directly amplified by Chaos Qinglian, wouldn''t it make a lot of money? Not to mention one body of faith, ten bodies of faith can be condensed. Even if Wang Feng only needs one, the rest of the power of faith can also be used for the development of the ancestral world. The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched: "No wonder how I said just now that a little bit of power of faith can open up that snowy night flower, and even affect the energy concentration around it. Even Yan Mengyao is affected...Chaotic Qinglian " Although I feel very depressed, UU read but it is not too late to find out. "With Chaos Qinglian, it means that even the power of faith in the tiny world will increase many times in my place... so the speed of the development of the ancestral world will be very terrifying..." A smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. In the original plan, within 100 days of work, he could develop the ancestral realm to a certain extent, even if it was against the opponent''s God Realm of the Donghuang God System. It''s not too bad. Now that the true soul of the Chaos Qinglian still has this ability, then it will not be a problem that it is too far away. It''s directly...the problem of crushing! "Let''s take a look at what the emperor is like now..." When Yingzheng piously read all the scriptures word by word. In an instant, the entire palace suddenly burst out with a light and shadow like the sun. From Ying Zheng''s body, he rushed straight out of the palace and ascended to the entire Yunxiao and the entire Xianyang City. It was originally the night scene, but now it was three points more dazzling than the day. Even the blood in the distance was shrouded by this intense light. For a time, countless pairs of eyes were dull. All the civil servants and generals in the palace were also stunned. This is, what happened? It is precisely this, a lofty divine sound, coming from the light and shadow of the sky: "I, I have felt your piety!" The sound is as majestic as the sound of the sky, and it seems to spread throughout the world, ear-splitting! ! Check in from Douluo https:// Chapter 1773： Star power, self-improvement The light and shadow, like the shining sun, exudes an endless and eternal breath. It also has the majesty and momentum beyond the supremacy of life! At this moment, whether in the palace or outside Xianyang. Only Ying Zheng on the bed, her pupils shrank sharply, staring at the light and shadow in shock. Because only he knows roughly what happened! "what is that!" "It''s terrible... I feel like I''m going to die anytime..." "The monsters outside the Great Wall don''t have such a terrifying aura..." "It''s hotter than the sun in the sky, and it shines brightly... Is this a god?" The officials'' civilized eyes were either horrified, shocked, or stared blankly. Unstoppable trembling all over. "Obviously there is such a terrible aura... but I didn''t feel the slightest murderous aura..." Wang Jian covered his eyes with both hands, and through the gap between his fingertips, he barely dared to raise his head and look at the huge light and shadow in the sky. How did this come from? At this time. With the light and shadow as big as the blazing sun, a divine word like ancient Hongyin was emitted. The next moment, a divine light fell from the sky and landed on Ying Zheng on the hospital bed. Yingzheng''s eyes flickered, and the majestic vitality began to burst from his body. He knew that it was the ancestor **** who sensed his own hymn. When the divine light fell, Ying Zheng only felt that his whole body was full of power, as if he had returned to a young age. The body that was severely damaged by the demon also recovered all the magic arts he had cast, and his body was almost full in the blink of an eye. When his face returned to his youth, his whole body was extremely powerful. He even had the confidence to defeat the most powerful fighter of the Great Qin Empire. Ying Zheng looked at the light and shadow with a little excitement in his eyes. He didn''t expect this ancestor **** to be so powerful. Ying Zheng patted the hospital bed lightly with both hands, and he stood up like a tumbler. Many officials who had been shocked by this scene were even more shocked. Isn''t your majesty dead? How did you survive? "Your Majesty... You..." The doctor beside him immediately turned around, looking at Ying Zheng with a dull expression. "No need to be surprised." Ying Zheng waved his hand, "I am not dead." Hearing this, Wang Jian immediately stepped forward and looked at his majesty in front of him. As a military commander of the empire, he could see at a glance that not only was his majesty not dead, but full of energy and blood, and all his limbs exuded a powerful force. sense. Don''t talk about dying people. Even the elite fighters of the empire could not be compared with his Majesty at this time. But just now... "I know your doubts." A faint divine light radiated from Ying Zheng''s face. He looked up at the huge light and shadow in the clouds above the palace, and said lightly: "I will explain to you later." After speaking, he closed his eyes, and the perceiver''s stalwart light and shadow seemed to want to contact the ancestor god. "I already know the world you are in, no need to explain. I already know what you need." At this moment, the light and shadow made another magical ancient sound. Ying Zheng was slightly taken aback. This has just come, I didn''t say anything. Will the ancestor know? Yingzheng doubts. The huge light and shadow moved. This movement seemed to hang upside down, and the whole world seemed to be bumping. Many civil servants and generals all panicked. "Don''t panic, all kneel down." Ying Zheng yelled, the loud voice, and the emperor''s majesty immediately caused these officials to quiet down, and then knelt down silently. "Your Majesty, what is this..." Wang Jian didn''t kneel down, but walked to Ying Zheng and asked in a low voice. Ying Zheng remained silent, and knelt down, with a kind of heat in his eyes that Wang Jian had never seen before. Wang Jian''s mind was shocked, and he knelt down immediately, not suspicious. This is the moment. I saw that light and shadow stretched out a giant palm, as if it was snooping from the starry sky, seeming to catch something. Immediately afterwards, he shook his hand. A radiant light, but not dazzling, but a light source emitting a faint silver brilliance, appeared in the sky. It''s like the moon at night, but it''s bigger than the moon, and it''s not much better than the sun. It''s even a bit bigger. In Yingzheng''s sight, they could only see the silver light, which was very similar to the sun in the sky. I don''t know what it is. But the next moment, that giant grasped the light a little bigger than the sun and seemed to squeeze. In an instant, the entire sky seemed to be shaken. There was an ancient muffled sound, endless, like an ancient call, low and majestic. The star bigger than the sun exploded immediately. Turned into countless points of light, hung above the sky, forming a long silver river, countless fragments are like dots of stars, wandering in them, dotted with the starry sky at this time, and dispelled the blood in the distance. A burst of mysterious energy fell from the long silver river. Sprinkled throughout the city and on countless humans. "This is the power of the stars, and Wang''er waits with the help of this power to constantly strive for self-improvement!" The mysterious ancient sound appeared in the ears of all human beings at this moment, hazy, like an ancient call. Let everyone cheer. In the next moment, the light and shadow gradually disappeared, and between the heaven and the earth, there was only a dazzling silver river on that day, flickering and uncertain, symbolizing that a mythical scene had happened. "The power of stars..." Ying Zheng murmured. Before she could feel it, Ying Zheng suddenly heard Wang Jian yelling suddenly. He looked over subconsciously, and saw that the starlight falling from the long silver river covered Wang Jian''s whole body. A strong breath rises from this veteran who has been fighting for the empire for decades His whole body seems to be reborn, molting, every muscle seems to be reorganizing, or It was because of the acceptance of the new strength that changed. Almost in the blink of an eye, Ying Zheng could feel that this loyal veteran had broken through the original shackles. Breaking through the shackles of human beings, he became an innate powerhouse in this world, and his aura was still growing. "this is" Ying Zheng took a deep breath and looked at the Milky Way, his eyes changed from shock to frenzy. He looked at the other civilians and generals, then walked out of the palace, and made a light leap. After a few rounds, he jumped onto the city wall. He saw countless warriors, all bathed in the energy that spilled from the long silver river, and each breath was getting stronger. Even compared to the invincible monsters outside the Great Wall, its not much worse... "They all broke through their original realm...toward a brand new road... a road I have never seen..." Ying Zheng looked at the long silver river in the sky, "Ancestral God..." A few days later. "The ancestor **** not only resurrected me... but also gave the silver river above the sky. That is the power of the stars...you must have felt it." Above the palace, Ying Zheng was wearing a dragon robe, looking at the various civil and military officials below. Unlike before, when faced with the Great Wall being broken and the North repeatedly occupied by demons, when the invincible soldiers of the Great Qin Empire were defeated in such a humiliating realm, their faces were pale, their eyes were godless, and their faces were gray. Now every club is full of energy, and the eyes are full of energy. Check in from Douluo https:// Chapter 1774： Is the ancestor Especially those generals, each of them exudes a tyrannical aura, and there is a qi in the whole body. Ying Zheng knows that they have made breakthroughs in the past few days and are advancing toward an unknown cultivation field that humans have never set foot in. These few days, it is not just human beings. Under the energy of the long silver river above the sky, many vegetation, flowers, and even livestock have been greatly changed. However, as human beings, they have received the greatest change. Hearing Ying Zheng''s words, many civil and military officials did not have the slightest doubt. Because what I saw that day was indeed too shocking. Those miracles, and the divine voice in everyone''s ears, are by no means an illusion. "From now on, I will hand down the Great Dao Calling the Gods, establish the national religion, and worship the ancestors. This matter must be passed on to all the people in the country immediately!" Ying Zheng waved a big hand. The ancestor **** gave such a huge favor that Ying Zheng thought that he would not even be enough to repay the latter. But after thinking about it, the ancestor **** would not appreciate anything that he would return with the greatness of the ancestor **** and his weak existence. All it takes is to devote faith to it, and that is the greatest reward. "In addition, now we have the power to fight against demons. You immediately start to study this power! Open up new cultivation methods!" Ying Zheng continued. "Your Majesty, this power bestowed by the ancestor gods is too magical. With our abilities, it may be difficult to study thoroughly in a short time..." Wang Jian stood up and said, "However, it shouldn''t be a problem to resist demons now." Ying Zheng thought about it, but it was so. After all, it was the power bestowed by the ancestors, how could it be so easy to study? If you ask yourself, that would be too stupid. The ancestor gods have already given the power, if the ancestor gods are required to tell him how to change... Ying Zheng feels that he is dignified, and he is not so stupid to let others taste the cooked rice. "By the way, that chat group..." Yingzheng moved in his heart, after discussing with hundreds of civil and military officials, he immediately returned to the bedroom and entered the chat group. Borrow from Xiangtian for another ten thousand years: Everyone, I have a question, can you help me think about it? Fan Ye: Oh, ten thousand years, you guy has been diving for so long... finally came out, I still don''t know who you are? Question mark.JPG To borrow another 10,000 years from Xiangtian: It doesnt matter who I am... Yongan: What''s the problem? tell me the story? Is it related to money? People in the world can''t bear me: What is it about? Tuo She Gudi Jade: If I can help, I will definitely help! After all, we are a group! All friends! Ying Zheng thought for a while, and his heart moved again. The chat group function is complicated, as well as the recording function. Memory records can record the scenes that happen in the world in which you live. Ying Zheng recorded everything that happened that day with himself as the first point of view, and then sent it directly to the group as a video. Fan Ye: "Little video? Good guy, don''t openly post some civilized videos in our group for ten thousand years! This is immoral... ahem, you can send it to me privately!" at this time. Ye Fan, who is on the earth in a parallel universe, opened this video recorded with Ying Zheng as the first point of view with a smile on his face. "Xiang Tian for another ten thousand years... 80% of this guy is a certain emperor, otherwise it is impossible to take such a name... Obviously he has never lived... I don''t know what this video is..." Ye Fan muttered, focusing his attention on the screen that had already started... then Then stay stunned. The pupils gradually shrink, the mouth gradually grows, and the breathing gradually becomes short... The vindictive continent. The back mountain of a certain family. A young girl blinked and opened the video extracted from her mind. "Um...the first time a group member posted a video... the video is really peculiar, like a memory orb... let me see what it is." The girl''s eyes blinked, only curiosity in her eyes. However, the girl was stunned when she first saw it in... It didn''t take long for the whole person to be stupid, stunned in place, like petrified... As if seeing something incredible. Three Kingdoms World. Xuchang, Cao Mansion. Cao Cao punched the stone in front of him ascending into two pieces. Explosive air currents blew through the courtyard like a hurricane. Cao Cao didn''t move. "The master''s strength has improved again." Standing aside, a burly giant man with a stubborn face clapped his hands and exclaimed. "Fuck off!" Cao Cao put on the clothes sent by the maid, and squinted at the giant man, "I don''t know yet, you Xu Chu is thinking in my heart, your lord, I''m afraid that even a centurion can''t beat me on the battlefield. Right? What else to practice?" "Dare not dare." The giant hurriedly waved his hand. "Okay, get down, I have something else." Cao Cao waved his hand, knowing his strength, in front of his general, he was as weak as the grass next to the giant tree, not worth mentioning. With a light leap, the giant man disappeared into the courtyard like an arrow from the string. "Um... let me take a look, what''s wrong with this 10,000-year-old video..." Cao Cao called out the chat group in his head, pondered for a moment, extracted the video, and opened it. ... ... After watching for a few seconds, he took a sharp breath... In the chat group. Silence, silence, still silence. Ying Zheng waited patiently. After a long time. Finally there is a notification tone for the message. Fan Ye: "Fuck!" The guy in Yongan Dang: "Fuck +1" Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "Wa...Wa...Wait +1" ... People in the world can''t bear me: "Fuck +1..." Ying Zheng: "..." Xiang Tian borrowed another ten thousand years: "Um, have you finished reading it?" Fan Ye: "After reading it, let me take a moment, this is too scary..." The young guy in Yongan: "MaWhat the **** is that? That light and shadow, although I dont know what he did, it feels terrible..." Tuoshe Gudi Jade: "That light and shadow must be a peerless powerhouse... The silver light source he grasped with his hand was terrifying. I could feel the terrifying power of the light source through the screen! He It was directly scratched, and it hasn''t affected the world you are in, and I don''t know how he did it, but he can still change the light source after scratching into the star and galaxy and place it in your world..." "I can''t imagine it!" People in the world cannot bear me: "Yes, the light source captured by the light and shadow is very terrible. It is the power that can absolutely destroy the world. It is our world. I feel that it is difficult to withstand the impact of that light source explosion. Our world, before The first sage general Lu Bu, I am afraid it will be difficult to survive the explosion." "Unexpectedly, that light and shadow directly caught and exploded without affecting your world... It''s incredible." Fan Ye: "No culture, you guys. Judging from the light and the distance, the light source is at least one star! A light and shadow can catch stars... It''s too exaggerated... It''s like a myth... " The young man at Yongan: "Brother Fan, what is a star?" Fan Ye: "The star is... the sun in your memory..." The young guy in Yongan: "..." Tuoshe Gudiyu asked: "By the way, ten thousand years, what is the light and shadow? Curious.JPG." Ying Zheng thought for a while, still replied: "It''s the ancestor god." "!!!" Check in from Douluo https:// Chapter 1775： Humane reincarnation Ancestral world. "Good harvest." Feeling the continuous power of faith, Wang Feng exclaimed. Among these powers of faith, the power of faith produced by Yingzheng is the strongest. After all, he can most intuitively feel the power of his own Ancestral God. "Although the power of these beliefs is far from enough to compare with those produced by Angel Nebula... But now there is Chaos Qinglian''s special amplifying ability..." Wang Feng directly injected the power of faith gained this time into the Dao Chao Chao Qinglian. The power of faith produced by Yingzheng is the most special. He is the imperial emperor who bears the will of the world and the emperor who unifies the land of Kyushu in the fate of that world. The power of faith he produced is not only powerful, but also very special. "However, I did not directly grant divine power, and none of these believers have divine power imprints on them..." Wang Feng groaned, "Even Yingzheng I didn''t directly grant divine power... The power of faith is not pure enough, but with the increase of Chaos Qinglian, the effect is not bad." Moreover, the power of faith is continuously increasing, which means that Ying Zheng has passed that great story to other people. "With this power of faith, I can slowly build the nine reincarnations of the ancestral world..." Wang Feng''s palm was chaotic with green lotus, conceived with a faint blue light like a mist. Therefore, the power of faith that entered the chaotic green lotus first rolled around the lotus platform of the green lotus, and then increased rapidly as it rolled. A single strand can increase by a single strand, and then floated out and entered Wang Feng''s body. And Qin Shihuang''s special power of faith was bright golden yellow, bright and clear, and looked extremely dazzling. "After the power of these beliefs is increased, it can not only supplement the divine power, but also be used to cultivate the will of the universe...expand the realm of the ancestral world...great use..." Wang Feng''s body of faith is connected to the ancestral world, so he can naturally practice with the power of faith. This body of faith is very useful. Otherwise, Wang Feng wouldn''t spend so much power of faith to condense. "Go to the underworld opened up earlier." With a flash of Wang Feng''s figure, he came to a slightly dark world. This is where Wang Feng used the Pan Gu axe to split a special small world in the Ancestral Realm. He also placed all the emptiness in the black tide absorbed in the Dark Demon Realm here, waiting for reincarnation. It''s just that Wang Feng was not strong enough to deal with it, and he couldn''t fully establish the nine reincarnations. In the gloomy ground, the sky is gray. The earth is gray-black, and rocks are everywhere, and it''s pitch black. There is only an endless ocean in the distance. That is a sea of ??bitterness. One of the ancestral world reincarnation system. On the other side of the bitter sea, there was a purple-black thundercloud, and countless thunderbolts fell. Reborn Thunder Tribulation. It is also one of the reincarnation systems of the ancestral world. After these two systems, it is the core order of the Nine Realms of Samsara. It''s just not right now. "It was originally intended to purify those emptiness lives into pure energy bodies with the emptiness origin, and transform them into the first batch of lives in the ancestral world in the reincarnation system of the ancestral world. Wang Feng waved his hand gently, and countless strengths of faith turned into a river, condensing towards the back of the sea of ??suffering. "Now using the power of faith to condense, everything in the ancestral realm can be completely connected with this body of faith. Make the ancestral realm its own **** realm, so that the gods universe will not see the slightest problem." God''s Domain is very special. It''s not a casual world. Universe-level beings stand at the apex of the unit universe, not to mention wanting to rule a big world, similar to the big world of the Dark Demon, it is very easy. God''s Domain is stronger in the God-system universe than any big world. The gods of the divine universe can open their own divine realm at an early age. As long as God''s Domain is immortal, it is even difficult for gods to be killed. Moreover, the location of God''s Domain is very special. Generally, as long as you don''t give the coordinates, even the stronger gods can''t sense it. At the same time, God''s Domain can also provide strong backup support for the gods, who can dominate everything in the God''s Domain, use the power of faith to create various lives, and even directly evolve the universe. As a realm half-lived with gods, its status is very special and important. The gods of the non-theological universe are the indigenous gods. It is difficult to own God''s Domain. Because the indigenous gods themselves are different universe-level beings, and their cultivation mode is different from that of the divine universe. For example, the Red God Fox Emperor, she doesn''t have her own God Realm. But she is still very strong, and she has also opened up her own world, allowing the Red God Celestial Fox family to live in it. But the world she opened up was not God''s Domain. However, she cannot use the power of faith to cultivate her own world. Even if the Red God Fox Emperor can gather the power of belief in other worlds, it cannot be used in the world he has created. Because the true body of the Red God Fox Emperor does not possess the ability to be transformed with the power of faith. This is the special feature of the system on the divine universe. And Wang Feng''s body of faith possesses this ability. His clone is equivalent to being integrated into the system of the divine universe, but it is independent. Very special. Therefore, he can now use the power of faith to cultivate the ancestral world. "Shen Dao, Ghost Dao, Monster Beast Dao, Asura Dao, Human Dao, Spirit Dao, Yin-Yang Dao, Heavenly Dao...Nine Ways of Reincarnation...Which one is better now?" Wang Feng pondered for a moment. He looked at the special power of faith of Ying Zheng This thread represents the power of faith of the emperor, containing powerful energy and ideas. "Humane." Nine Dao is the Nine Races. It is the classification of life in the ancestral world. "Get up!" With a wave of Wang Feng''s hand, countless strengths of faith gathered into a giant gate with golden light. Mysterious and mysterious rules and patterns, as well as orderly routes, crawled over the entire giant gate. On the giant gate are carved ancient and mysterious symbols. "Humanistic reincarnation." The power of faith rapidly diminished from Wang Feng''s body, and it was continuously integrated into this giant gate. On the other side of the bitter sea, the floating void life began to agitate. Something seemed to attract them, forcing them to want to enter the giant gate. They began to rush towards the giant gate. But the bitter sea and the rebirth thunder robbery blocked their way. "Although you are emptiness beings, it is not easy to survive the sea of ??suffering and the thunder of rebirth..." Wang Feng secretly said. There is the air of reincarnation in the sea of ??suffering, which is the kind of energy in the previous Kuroshio. There is also the power of the King of Origin Tribulation to devour the origin. These void beings have been purified by the source of the void, and now they have become pure and unconscious soul energy bodies. But it also possesses certain properties of nothingness. Can be immune to most special damage. The rebirth Thunder Tribulation is useless to them. But the sea of ??suffering is very heavy, and it is easy for these soul energy bodies to sink into it. Check in from Douluo https:// Chapter 1776： Holy Family Even though these emptiness souls cannot be annihilated, it can hinder them. "The first humane reincarnation has become..." Wang Feng watched quietly. These energy bodies that have been separated from the category of nihilism, have been purified by the origin of nihilism, have no shape. It''s just a pure energy body, rushing towards the reincarnation of humanity. That scene was like a thousand troops crossing a single-plank bridge. In the end, only a handful of dozens of people successfully survived the sea of ??hardship. "Master, if these souls enter the gate of human reincarnation, they will be reborn as human beings." At this time, Yan Mengyao appeared next to Wang Feng and said with a surprised expression, "Our ancestral world finally has a creature born... and master, these souls are very pure, they are reborn as human beings, and they will be extremely talented in all aspects. It will be fast!" "Do you know this well?" "Of course, master, don''t forget, I am an eternal slaying of gods. It has recorded the reincarnation system of many worlds. Soul reincarnation is the top priority of many worlds. Even if it is a universe-level life, I dare not easily mess around. " Yan Mengyao talked eloquently, "Although cosmic-level beings can use their own divine power to create excellent lives. But that is different from beings formed through reincarnation." "What''s the difference?" "Universe life can accurately create the life they want, but it also takes a lot of effort. The cost is relatively high." "But if the universe-level beings are allowed to create at will, the lives that are created, depending on their investment, will be strange. The ones that are really usable are very at least." "Creating life, this is actually a meticulous work. That''s the case with the snowy night flower you created with Mister Snow." Yan Mengyao said. "Xue Tan Hua was created by you according to Qian Renxue''s requirements and imagination, and it was also infused with the original strength of the two of you. Can you create it casually?" Nonsense, of course not. Wang Feng glared at Yan Mengyao. There is a saying that Yan Mengyao is right, creating life is meticulous work. In myths, the ancient **** Nuwa fabricated human beings, and that was really casual creation. The people pinched out are also different. The relationship is not simple. "So, Xuetanhua is a congenital being, very unique." Yan Mengyao continued, "It has been conceived right now, and it does not belong to the nine realms set up by your master for the time being. Once it is born, it must be extremely powerful, with a peculiar aptitude, and even comparable to the gods in the Douluo world. Even relaxed. Beyond." "That kind of uniqueness and uniqueness, the owner, you can''t just copy it." Wang Feng nodded slightly. "But these are different." Yan Mengyao continued, "Although these emptiness lives are not real lives, they have become pure soul energy after being purified by you, but this kind of soul energy itself has a somewhat emptiness attribute. Especially they The pure state at this time, once reincarnated as a human race, every aptitude is very powerful." "Even a powerful special spirit was born." "The Lord Hades has sent me the information she knows from the Divine Universe. To make a metaphor, among the gods on the Divine Universe, among their believers, and in the life of the oracle, there are many levels. The division, the sacred family, the wild family, the Xuanling family, etc., represent the abilities and aptitudes of many different lives." "However, most of their families were not created by themselves, because it is too difficult to create powerful families by themselves." Yan Mengyao chuckled, "But they can find believers in the heavens and all worlds and in all universes and leave the imprint of divine power. When they find some believers with extremely high qualifications, they will develop them into their own family members, and then cultivate them into Formidable elder family members, holy family members, etc., as well as stronger spirits." Wang Feng naturally knew. Before the Necromancer wanted to find the children of the destiny, he wanted to cultivate them into a powerful family. Work for yourself. "However, after these emptiness souls enter the human reincarnation, the human race reincarnated is very likely to be a powerful desolate family from their birth." Yan Mengyao said with excitement, "They are very powerful acquired creatures! Moreover, they have a very high growth potential! They also have the attributes of nothingness! After they are born, their body and soul can be invaded by all means!" That''s not an ordinary human race. "This is equivalent to a powerful life created by yourself!" "Compared to the family members cultivated by the Divine System Universe with the imprint of divine power, they are more loyal. Because you are equivalent to their Father God..." Yan Mengyao was very excited. Wang Feng naturally understood. "I think it needs to be a little more special..." Wang Feng thought for a while. "What do you want to do?" Yan Mengyao curiously said. Wang Feng remained silent, purifying the ray of faith in Ying Zheng in his palm a little. Then one of the souls was selected, and when the latter stepped into the giant gate of human reincarnation, he threw it directly. "Master, you..." Yan Mengyao was taken aback. This power of faith contains the power of the emperor and the power of destiny. It is a very special power of belief, and it would be a bit wasteful if it was used solely for the development of the ancestral world. The power of special faith naturally has special uses. "This guy you selected is so lucky..." Yan Mengyao said with envy. Once the power of this belief merges, the born human spirit must have more characteristics. For example, the characteristics of the emperor, the characteristics of the leader, etc., belong to the kind of people who are already top-notch in this group of spirits, and then a higher level. If it is at the level of the universe of the gods, it is very likely that the birth has reached the level of the holy family. And with so many characteristics, this human spirit must be extremely extraordinary, and can even become the first emperor of the human race. I have to say that the master is also very good. "This group of humans will grow up soon..." Yan Mengyao smiled, "At that time, it must be a great help for you, Master. Don''t worry, Master, you must be optimistic about the first batch of human spirits the day after tomorrow. I will keep an eye on any situation they grow up." Wang Feng nodded, "I''m waiting." After speaking, Wang Feng''s heart moved, and he secretly said, I don''t know what happened to the chat group. At this time, the chat group was in an uproar! In the chat group. Fan Ye: "Ancestral god? That ancestral **** is the newcomer before? Ten thousand years old brother, I already know your identity, are you sure you are not kidding me?" What''s a joke, if it is the ancestor god, how terrifying is this ancestor god? Ye Fan was terrified, and the picture in the video was too exaggerated. Borrow from the sky for another ten thousand years: "Ahem...Little Brother Fanye, it is indeed the blessing that the ancestor **** has descended... otherwise I should not have the opportunity to chat with you now." Tuoshe Gudiyu: "Fear of .JPG. I didn''t expect that this ancestor god... is really a god... even if it is not, at least he is an unimaginably powerful person." The young man in Yongan: "Its too exaggerated? Brother ten thousand years, you didnt do anything, you just chant that piece of scripture with your heart and pious, and the ancestor **** will come and give you so many benefits? He is a good fortune Boy?" Borrow from Xiangtian for another 10,000 years: "Young man, don''t talk nonsense... The ancestor **** knows what you said." The young man at Yongan: "Frightened. JPG. I was wrong, the ancestors are here, your lord has a large number, please forgive my nonsense just now." The people of the world can''t bear me: "Don''t worry, you may not understand. Which ancestor **** do you think has given a lot of benefits, in fact, in the eyes of that ancestor god, it may be just... a simple effort." Fan Ye: "That''s right! It''s like a billionaire saw a beggar on the street. The beggar begs the rich man. The rich man may give him one million. Naturally, the beggar is incomprehensible... ahem, ten thousand. Old man, I definitely don''t mean you are a beggar... but that''s what I mean." To borrow from the sky for another 10,000 years: "..." Check in from Douluo https:// Chapter 1777： Everyone offers advice, Yingzhengs awakening Ying Zheng looked at these people in the chat group, thought about it, and said: "Well, I posted a video. I have a question I want to ask everyone here..." The ancestors'' methods are unpredictable. But the power given is too powerful and terrifying. It''s always going to take some research. The reason why Ying Zheng wants to brainstorm and post the video is to get some inspiration from these group of friends. People in the world cant take me down and said: "I know what you want to ask. Ten thousand years, you should be asking that power, how should you use it? I have seen the world you are in, the people in your world, even Its the generals around you, they are just some superficial martial arts." "But for you, the spilt energy of the long silver river that the ancestor **** gave is completely incomprehensible to you." At this time, Ye Fan interjected: "You are the equivalent of a child picking up a pistol, with such a powerful force, but can''t use it. So, brother, you want to ask us what should we do?" "Yes, that''s it." Ying Zheng nodded. These group friends are still very smart. Fan Ye said: "You are asking the right person! Your situation, in our world, is called''Reiki Rejuvenation''! Cough cough, I can only say that the ancestors are too strong and directly squeezed a star as an energy source. And pour this energy into your world..." Borrow from the sky for another 10,000 years: "Revival of spiritual energy?" Ying Zheng was stunned. Fan Ye said: "Yes, it''s the mutation of heaven and earth! Look, after absorbing that energy, did the civil servants and generals around you have undergone tremendous changes? The strength has become stronger, breakthroughs, and even births Not only you, but from mountains and rivers to flowers and trees. Animals and livestock have all changed?" To borrow another ten thousand years from Tian: "It''s true." Fan Ye said: "So, the revival of spiritual energy will break your current world structure. I just heard you say in the video that there are any''monsters'' on your side. You can''t resist, those demons have beyond you The power of mankind, now your world is resurrected and the world has changed. You have the capital to fight against demons!" "The ancestor **** gave you this capital, presumably to let you continue to improve, regroup, and defeat those demons!" "I think, with the ancestor god''s means, if he makes a move, let alone demons, I''m afraid your entire world will be wiped out easily." "But the ancestor **** didn''t do this, he just gave you the capital to fight against demons. I''m afraid this is also a test for you!" Yingzheng nodded repeatedly. Especially the last sentence stunned Ying Zheng. test? This is something he didn''t expect. The young man in Yongan: "I understand, the elder brother of ten thousand years, the ancestor is so powerful, it is impossible to accept the younger brother casually. Although the ancestor felt your piety, he only gave you a chance. You have to take it! " People in the world can''t take me down: "It''s a big handwriting, using the whole world as a test, but it is true. Brother for ten thousand years, you now have this capital, if you can''t defeat those monsters. It proves that you are too useless, let alone the ancestors. . My staff, if there was such a useless guy, you would have kicked me out." Tuoshe Gudi Jade: "Doubt.JPG...how do I feel that you guys seem to think too much..." Fan Ye said: "You don''t understand this? Maybe we think too much, but we definitely don''t rule out the possibility. Ten thousand years old brother, you definitely want to study this force now, right? It''s actually very simple. , You only need to gather the powerful in your country together, and then build a powerful training system based on the power of the stars on that day, and then guide the warriors and humans of your empire into this training system." "Cultivation for the whole people! In a short time, strengthen your country''s combat effectiveness! That''s it! Follow-up research, now that the most important thing is to use this power to defeat the monsters and prove it to the ancestors, you, and you The empire behind has not disappointed the ancestors'' importance!" There is no need for in-depth research for the time being, but the whole people practice! Yingzheng will understand immediately. Suddenly realized! People in the world can''t bear me: "Fan Ye, your kid is worthy of being a future man, and his thinking is clear. I also mean that. The energy of the stars scattered by the Milky Way Waterfall is very powerful. If you study it in detail, it will be of great use, but it is not right now. When you study in depth, it is the time for you to overcome difficulties. Hurry up and work out a training plan, and then the whole people will practice!" Ying Zheng went offline without hesitation. "Thank you for your help, I already have ideas!" Tuoshe Gudiyu: "@ Borrow another ten thousand years, wait, I want to ask, the ancestors have helped you so much benefit... Didnt you express any gratitude?" Borrow from the sky for another 10,000 years: "Embarrassing. JPG. This, this... I want to express, but how can I express it? The ancestors of our world dont look down on things... , So that the people can chant sincerely, and set up a national religion for the ancestor god and plan to believe in the ancestor god. Is it a sign?" Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "So... I always feel that something is missing..." Fan Ye: "Gudiyu, you reminded me... It stands to reason that to believe in gods, you always need sacrifices? I remember our ancient times, cough cough, similar to your world of ten thousand years old brother, the emperor needs to sacrifice to heaven. , I pray for a year of harvest and good weather...Although we were all feudal thoughts in ancient times, fake ones...but you are different, the ancestors are true gods." "I think you can make sacrifices and promote the glory of the ancestor gods. Even if the things in your world are of no use to the ancestor gods. But it is a kind of intention..." Ying Zheng immediately understood again. He patted his head, he still knew the sacrifice. It''s just that he didn''t believe in that very much before, so he didn''t think about it at all. But the ancestors are different. Xiang Tian borrowed another ten thousand years: "I understand! Go ahead and do it immediately!" After speaking, he went offline. Fan Ye: "Hey, my 10,000-year-old brother is offline, but the scenes in the video still echo in my mind..." The young man in Yongan: "Brother Fan, don''t think about it, but don''t forget, how we teased the ancestor **** before...the ancestor **** can''t bird us anymore. Oh, I still have many wishes that have not been realized... Recently I was told by a mysterious guy that I would become the savior of this world in the future...I wondered, I am the savior of thin arms and legs..." Fan Ye: "...It''s okay, I will now go back and memorize the Great Dao Summoning the God Chapter, and read silently every day. To show my devotion!" Check in from Douluo https:// Chapter 1778： Sacrifice Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "It should be useless...this one needs to be sincere and spirit. If it is miserably mixed with other thoughts, it may be difficult to work." People in the world can''t bear me: "@ŵ, have you tried it?" Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade: "No...no, mainly because its not embarrassing...After all, we all said that before...hehe, but Fanye, the sacrifice you mentioned before, made me think of it. Ten thousand years old brother. There is no good thing in the world that the ancestor **** can see, but I should have it here." "So, I plan to use the method of sacrifice to see if I can call the ancestor god." Fan Ye: "Damn, I forgot all about it. Your side is a fantasy world... I listen to your name, Tuoshe ancient emperor jade, this is some kind of treasure!" Tuoshe Gudi Jade: "Yes, it is a key. It contains the secret of the strongest man in our world." Fan Ye: "That''s a pity, our world... helpless. JPG. I thought about it, maybe the ancestors might be interested in things like nuclear bombs... but I can''t get in touch either." Yongan Dangs boy: "When it comes to valuables, I also have a piece of jade... The mysterious man told me that this piece is the key to saving the world... What do you say, two pieces together can realize a huge wish. This thing It should be very precious, right? I dont know if the ancestor **** cant see it?" The people of the world cant take me down: Just give it a try. The ancestral gods can bestow such a great blessing because of the 10,000-year-old brothers pious praise. I guess God is not a person with a small belly. Our previous ones Doubts and denials, as far as the ancestor gods are concerned, may not be at all concerned." "But we still have to talk about our sacrificial intentions..." At this time, the ancestors are online. Fan Ye: "!!! The ancestors are here, please forgive my suspicion before! Knocking.JPG!" The young man in Yongan: "The ancestors, we are wrong, please forgive us! I have memorized every word in the Great Dao God Calling! Is it still valid?" Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "Hello ancestor... ancestor god, you said inappropriately before, I hope you dont blame... be afraid. JPG. People in the world can''t bear me: "Ancestral God, what do you like?" Boss Cao is the most direct. Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment, what''s the situation? These guys, werent... He flipped through the message records of the chat group and suddenly smiled. Yingzheng is okay. He didn''t expect that everything that would happen to Yingzheng would be moved to the chat group. Caused the immediate effect. But... Ancestral God: "@Everyone, sincerity is spirit, the promise made by God is eternal and immortal." After saying this, Wang Feng went offline. As an ancestor, you dont need to say much, just keep a mysterious image. But speaking of it, these guys really think a lot. Why do I take the postgraduate entrance examination by myself... Need to be priests to yourself, etc... Wang Feng really never thought about it. "Revival of Reiki is right, but not all right." Wang Feng said secretly. He really squeezed a star, and then transferred the energy in it to Yingzheng''s world, giving away the power of that star and galaxy. In addition, the experience of forming the Milky Way contains special light source particles. Once absorbed by the people of Yingzheng''s world, they will stimulate special abilities and awaken more powerful forces. Therefore, it is called the power of stars. But it is different from Reiki Recovery. That power is ineffective against demons. Only for all life forms in that world. Otherwise, if it is strengthened, those monsters will also be absorbed and strengthened, and Ying Zheng will not have to play. "It''s a test..." Wang Feng squeezed his chin, "Yingzheng is also an emperor through the ages. Although it may not be the first emperor of the parallel universe, Yingzheng is not necessarily the first emperor of the parallel universe, but where is the aptitude...the test is not enough...just , Those monsters have a special origin." Wang Feng came to the world where Ying Zheng was, and naturally knew everything in a single thought. There is no secret to him in that world. After all, it was just a low-level life plane. The appearance of those demons may have something to do with the universe hunting in the universe of the gods, for fear of being affected by the world. It''s just that Yingzheng''s world is too weak and the level is too low. The gods of the universe are simply indifferent. "The gods and systems of the gods and universes only focus on immediate benefits... There is nothing wrong with this. The universe is infinite and the world is infinite. There is no need to waste time for a low-level world." Wang Feng sighed, "But in fact, the world at a lower level only needs to be given a small opportunity to soar into the sky. Evolutionary growth, by then, the power of belief they generate will be very stable and considerable." Of course, this will take some time. This way of slowly nurturing the world, allowing the world to advance, and then reaping the power of faith. In fact, it has been in the history of the universe. Its just that its too slow to improve, and its too expensive. It takes too much time to cultivate the world, and its slowly eliminated. Because cultivating the world also requires belief in divine power. "However, now this Chaos Qinglian has a powerful effect of increasing the power of faith... In addition, I did not directly grant the power of faith, but also changed their world through other means. For me, consumption is almost nothing..." Wang Feng said in his heart. Just because of the power of faith continuously generated by Yingzheng, after the increase of Chaos Qinglian, this power of faith can only enable Wang Feng to establish one of the nine reincarnations. . The reincarnation of the Great Eight Realms is also very fast. Moreover, Yingzheng, the son of destiny, coupled with the power of faith generated by the emperor, also gave the first batch of born after the spirits an extremely special person who reached the qualifications of the divine universe sacred family family. Emperor. Once grown up, it is hard to imagine how important it will play in the ancestral world. "Next, just continue to wait." Wang Feng said heartily. at the same time. Great Qin World. "Li Si, give an order, three days later, the state sacrifice will be held immediately." Ying Zheng waved his sleeve. "At the same time, let them work out a set of preliminary training plans for the power of the stars, and carry out small-scale promotion, once it is feasible, immediately promote it nationwide. The various cultivation methods that were previously retained by the philosophers, etc., are used Come out and study!" Li Si was stunned, and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, those things from the Baijia Family, where you built the empire, said that those things are too harmful, they are all fallacies, most of them seem to be burnt... a few of them are kept. Come down..." "Did I burn it?" Ying Zheng was startled, turned around a little embarrassed, and said, "Isn''t that part of it? It''s okay. The power of the stars given by the ancestors is very special. The cultivation methods of the various schools of thought may not work. , Its better for us to do our own research." "Already studying." "As for the national sacrifice...it should be sacrificed." Li Si hesitated for a moment, "but, facing the ancestral priest, what do you need to sacrifice?" Check in from Douluo https:// Chapter 1779： Blood sacrifice "According to the ancestral system, the sacrifices are mainly food." Li Si groaned, "Three animals and six animals, supplemented by jade silk... But these things are too common for a god... Even if it''s just a matter of expression, it''s too much..." Li Si didn''t know how to describe it. Because he really cant imagine using these mortals to worship a god... "However, the ancestor **** bestowed such grace, for us, he should also look down on our sacrifices." Li Si shook his head and said, "It''s actually enough to talk about our heart. I believe that the ancestors can also feel our sincerity." Ying Zheng remained silent. Li Si waited quietly, he knew that the emperor might already have an idea in his heart. "What do you think about people as sacrifices?" Ying Zheng asked suddenly. "people?" Li Si was startled, surprised but clear again. In the ancestral system, this is the case, and there are still many. When the countries were in chaos, many regions had such examples of worshiping gods. And virgins and so on. But this has been abandoned in the Great Qin Empire. Moreover, human sacrifice is too cruel and violates human ethics. However, the reason why the human sacrifice was criticized at that time was because there were no real gods. "This... if it is used as a sacrifice in the name of service, it is still a courtesy." Li Si looked at the Milky Way waterfall hanging in the sky through the windowsill of the palace. The name of the ancestor **** has now spread throughout the empire. The mysterious galaxy has brought too much change and too mysterious. And that stalwart giant shadow that can be seen throughout Xianyang City that day was engraved in everyone''s mind at that time. "Your Majesty, I think if you want to sacrifice to the ancestor god, if the sacrifice is not... how about choosing blood sacrifice?" At this time, a calm voice sounded. Wang Jian strode forward, but the calm voice echoed like an ancient bell in Yingzheng and Li Si''s ears. "Blood sacrifice?" A gleam of divine light flashed in Ying Zheng''s eyes, "You mean, use those demons to sacrifice to the ancestors?" "Not bad!" Wang Jian slowly said, "The ancestor **** descended on such a great power to give us Daqin a ray of life. The ancestor **** said that he knows the world and knows what is happening in this world. But demons are our enemies of Da Qin, and we need Da Qin himself. Rout and kill." "Your Majesty, Meng Tian meant that he wanted to lead a group of soldiers out of the Great Wall first. Capture the monsters and sacrifice to the ancestor gods with the blood of the monsters. To represent the might of the Great Qin and live up to the power bestowed by the ancestors, This line of life." After Yingzheng listened, he nodded slightly and said, "But it''s only a few days now, can you beat a monster?" Wang Jian smiled, "Your Majesty, those demons have eroded the Northern Huns, and all of them possess inhuman power. My Daqin generals are flesh and blood and are naturally invincible. But now, although we have not yet thoroughly studied the power of the stars on that day, But the strength has indeed increased greatly...As far as the elite warriors of Daqin are concerned, they have detached themselves from flesh and blood, and they can definitely resist those demons!" "Your Majesty, your current strength has been extraordinary improvement, and you must know this better than us." Ying Zheng closed his eyes and thought for a moment. Then the big sleeve waved: "Just do what you said!" As Yingzheng''s voice fell. Under the leadership of the empire''s brave and combative General Meng Tian, ??the Daqin generals who had gained the power of the stars shot out of Xianyang city like an arrow of hope, and flew to the already relatively broken gates of the Great Wall. In fact, outside Xianyang City, there are already many scattered monsters that have broken through the Great Wall defense line. These monsters are huge, with different body shapes, all of them are stained with wisps of black energy, and their eyes are red. But there was no killing in his eyes, only indifference and silence, like a machine, performing the task meticulously. It is not comparable to a mortal body. Even if it is, there are qi practitioners and warriors in the Great Qin Empire, but they are still flesh and blood. It is impossible to be the opponent of these special demons. Standing at the corner of the Great Wall, Ying Zheng stared coldly at the demons rushing down the Great Wall. The pieces of monsters looked like ants, very permeating. Most passes of the Great Wall have been lost. The pass where Yingzheng is located is the closest pass to Xianyang City. If this pass is lost, it means that the demon can directly invade Xianyang City and then annex the entire Daqin territory. There is still a strong smell of blood and carrion around. "General Meng Tian can they defeat these demons?" Li Si followed Yingzheng. As a civil servant, he could have not come. However, after gaining the power of the stars, Daqin soldiers fought against the demons for the first time, and victory or defeat was of great importance. The power of the stars scattered by the Milky Way in the sky is indeed very powerful, but Li Si is not sure what combat power it can really bring. After all, those demons are too strong. Ying Zheng''s eyes were dull, and there was no such worry as Li Si. "If it''s just defeated..." Ying Zheng said lightly, "That''s not what the ancestor **** wants to see..." The voice fell. I saw several dazzling figures flying out from the Great Wall! A group of silhouettes, like a world-famous **** of war, rode batches of blood-red war horses from the sky, as if they had leaped over the entire Great Wall. From a height of tens of meters, gliding and falling down. The head was a man with big arms and a burly face, holding a long spear, and exuding a strong breath of solidity. Just above the long spear, there is a qi of several meters long. A light leap is hundreds of meters high, and the spear swept across, and the qi was like a precision cutting knife, cutting the monsters like steel into two sections. Li Si above the Great Wall breathed a sigh of relief. "So strong?" Li Si was startled. "This star power naturally has the most obvious effect on these generals like Meng Tian." Yingzheng''s eyes shone brightly, "You are a civil official, and you may not feel the change is obvious, but in fact, Li Si, your current strength may be a bit greater than that of Wang Jian before." "This... the minister hasn''t tried..." Li Si twitched. "When the aura recovers, the strong will naturally break through the upper limit and reach another higher level. In fact, more than this, the changes brought to our Great Qin Empire by this star power are all aspects...We will soon feel it." Li Si nodded. Although I don''t know what the aura recovery in your Majesty''s mouth means, it should have something to do with the power of the stars. What followed was a massacre. Li Si looked very excited. Ever since those demons appeared, the Great Qin Empire has never won one. It''s hard to even kill those demons. But now, as if the autumn wind swept the fallen leaves, he was wantonly slaughtered by the soldiers of the Empire. Even if it''s just a civil official, Li Si was so energetic that he couldn''t wait to try it out himself. Twilight fell. The setting sun is like blood. The demon faded away, only countless blood, like a river, gathered below the Great Wall. "You can sacrifice." There was a slight smile on Ying Zheng''s face... Chapter 1780： Make...people! Wang Feng is now in the ancestral world. The first human spirits to enter the cycle of humanity have already been reincarnated. As the first batch of reincarnated human spirits, it is very special that they descended on the ancestral world. Because Wang Feng needs to make their bodies. There are no creatures in the ancestral realm now, and it is impossible to reproduce. It was like the former Nuwa God, who made up people. But Wang Feng is different here. "As the first human beings, naturally you can''t be casual." Newborn in the ancestral world, there are not many babies, but they are also many. After all, it hasn''t been developed or nurtured. The Ancestral Realm is not the former primordial world. There are countless innate spiritual treasures, countless rare materials and so on. The ancestral world is just a seed. "The human body is flesh and blood." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, "As the innate creatures of the ancestral world, we need a special blood and flesh body to accommodate this group of human creatures." "The flesh is okay, the human race doesn''t need a strong flesh." Yan Mengyao thought seriously, "but blood is the key, and the master cannot use your own blood." Wang Feng glared at her. nonsense. How strong is his blood? How could it be acceptable to the human race? If you use his blood, it will be even more difficult for a flesh body that can bear his blood. His current physical body, one is the supreme divine body condensed with the power of faith. There is also a body formed by the will of the corpse. There is also a divine body that has been tempered by karma, and has been cultivated for thousands of years through the origin of life. The source of life has exploded. Every body cannot be copied. His blood can''t even be diluted tens of thousands of times. Moreover, as the Lord of God''s Domain, the blood of the gods cannot be given casually. "The physical body can use the earth of the ancestral world to breathe earth. This kind of breathing earth can fabricate the body enough to accommodate these human spirits." Wang Feng tapped his fingertips and fetched countless soils from the void. With a light wave of his hand, these breath soils exuding pure and heavy energy breath become fleshy bodies. "What about blood?" Yan Mengyao asked, "Why don''t you use another spring. Although it may be formed, or the quality of these innate human spirits may be lower, the human race has infinite possibilities." Cultivation of born creatures is very crucial in the realm of God. The strengths and weaknesses of acquired creatures, soul, body, blood, these three, formed by the fusion, are the families of the gods. Needless to say, those souls are very powerful. The body is not bad, and of course the blood cannot pull the hips. "blood" Wang Feng didn''t want to retreat to second place. At this time, I was thinking. Wang Feng suddenly felt a strong call. "Huh? Is Ying Zheng calling again? Why? Could it be that I gave the stars the power and they couldn''t beat those demons? That''s too bad, right?" Wang Feng was really puzzled. I felt the rhythm of my mind began, a strong and powerful blood, accompanied by the power of faith, was continuously transmitted from the world where Ying Zheng was. "Is it a blood sacrifice? Ying Zheng is offering sacrifices to me, and is still using blood sacrifices?" Wang Feng was stunned. And, it seems, the blood of those demons was still used! sure! at this time. Xianyang City, outside the newly established Ancestral Temple. The strong blood of the demon swayed throughout the temple, and all the officials, including Ying Zheng, bowed down outside the temple. Not only them, but also the Daqin people in Xianyang city outside the palace, all bowed down. After the victory, the blood sacrifice will be carried out. This is naturally very exciting for the people of Qin. Ying Zheng stood in the center, and the altar in the center was not simple. It was killing thousands of demons, collecting blood, and offering sacrifices to the ancestor god. Express Da Qin''s heart and determination. In addition, there are three animals and six animals that are normally sacrificed, and some ritual objects, jade silk. However, Ying Zheng was a little nervous, wondering if the ancestor **** would come, or if he would be attracted to these sacrifices. Just when Yingzheng was in a state of anxiety. At this time, light and shadow suddenly appeared, and a wave of divine might came from the temple. "Sacrifice is meritorious, benevolent! Wanger waits and works harder!" At the moment when the voice fell, Na Honghong''s divine voice made everyone''s mind tremble. Yingzheng was overjoyed. It seems that he did not disappoint the ancestor god. "Reward for merit!" The majestic voice fell again. I saw countless monster blood in the center of the altar, flying into the light and shadow like a stirring river. At the same time, a divine light shed from the sky. Suddenly, the three animals and six animals that were illuminated by this divine light, the ritual jade and silk, changed drastically at this moment! The three animals and six animals that had been slaughtered immediately came alive, their whole body shining brightly, emitting various sounds. At the same time, the ritual jade and silk also began to merge and change, eventually forming a golden robe. Those three animals and six animals, no, it seems that they are no longer three animals and six animals! It is more like a **** beast coming! There is a multi-colored light in the sky, majestic! In the next moment, he slammed directly into the robe and turned into a statue of a god. "Gift the Three Saints and Six Dragon Robe!" The robe exudes a peerless aura, like a sacred artifact of ingenious craftsmanship, falling beside Ying Zheng. Ying Zheng looked at this robe with a little trembling palm. He didn''t know what this dragon robe was used for, but it looked extraordinary, and he was not as embarrassed to ask the ancestor **** directly. Be sure to ask the group friends more later. This sacred object given by the ancestor **** must have an extremely powerful effect! Ancestral world. "I was talking but blood, I didn''t expect Ying Zheng to send it..." Wang Feng was quite happy. The blood of these monsters is extraordinary This monster is not an indigenous creature of the Great Qin world, but a species from another world..." Wang Feng felt it for the first time. "It''s the breath of the gods." Yan Mengyao said, "The blood of these monsters is miserably mixed with the breath of the gods. It should be the family of a weaker **** on the other side of the divine universe. It should be a kind of family that is being cultivated. , Let these families descend into the small world, forged with fighting and blood." "Master, do you want this blood? But I don''t feel suitable." Yan Mengyao said. The blood of the families of other gods is not of high grade, not even the families of the wild species. But the human spirits of the first batch of human races all have the potential of the wild species family, and even the human emperor spirit has the potential of the holy family family. With this kind of blood, isn''t it too much to stretch your hips? "No, no, no." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "It''s not suitable, but the power of Yingzheng''s faith is miserably mixed in these blood, so I only need to transfer this blood into the Chaos Qinglian..." "These blood will inevitably be augmented with the power of faith!" After speaking, Wang Feng did not hesitate to send the blood of these monsters sacrificed by Ying Zheng into Chaos Qinglian. Sure enough, the chaotic green lotus flashed with blue light. When these blood reappear, every drop exudes a pure, strong and clear breath! Yan Mengyao suddenly took a deep breath: "This blood... has been amplified to such an extent, and every one of the first acquired human races created in this way must be very powerful! Beyond the level of wild species! I can''t imagine how far it can rise in the future..." Chapter 1781： Father God "Master, these blood!" Yan Mengyao on the side stared at the blood. The Heavenly Way of the Ancestral Realm, she can truly feel how powerful aura this blood contains. No, not powerful. It is a pure and holy breath. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, as expected. The blood has been amplified along with the power of faith. From a direct glance, the blood after this increase is also very powerful. Even compared to the blood of the gods of Douluo God Realm and the blood of the demon gods of Dark Demon Realm, it was not inferior. Of course, blood is not the only criterion for judging the strong. But it is a basic element. "Soul, body, and blood are available. I don''t know how much the first human spirits will be born the day after tomorrow." Wang Feng was looking forward to it. Apart from anything else, Wang Feng directly poured these blood into the flesh fabricated from the soil. In an instant, a surging sense of power rushed out of the flesh like a raging wave. "Yan Mengyao, start humane reincarnation!" Wang Feng ordered. "Ok!" Yan Mengyao replied immediately. She is the **** of the ancestral world, Wang Feng can only let her take charge of reincarnation at present. In the underworld, the first batch of void souls inside began to reincarnate at the moment when the reincarnation of humanity began. Wang Feng waited quietly. But in a moment, these dozens of bodies began to undergo real changes. Just like the beginning of a baby, every body exuding a breath of majestic power began to open its eyes. In an instant, there was a moment of haziness. But in a flash, they seemed to have something. Wang Feng stood in the air, watching them quietly. Their souls and bodies were created by their own hands. The blood is not considered to be, but they also used the Chaos Qinglian amplification to purify the blood of the monsters and then concentrated on the power of faith. In a sense, they are their direct subjects. It is the most traditional kind of family in the universe of the gods. In the history of the divine universe, at the very beginning, the families of the gods were creatures created by them. It does not include the family members that other worlds collect faith, leave the imprint of divine power, and transform. Later, because of this way of family members, their growth was too slow and not in line with the development of the divine universe, so they were eliminated. Nowadays, most of the family members of the gods on the other side of the divine universe are those who have used the imprint of divine power to transform. "Father God!" Among dozens of human spirits, one of them was the most special, shouting directly at the unknown where Wang Feng was. Newborns who are capable of speaking have powerful wisdom and extraordinary wisdom. As the human race yelled, he seemed to exude infinite charm and brilliance, and the rest of the human race also shouted. Wang Feng''s eyes were slightly different. The voices shouted by these human races are not any language, but they are the prototype of language. And the human spirit headed is the creator. "This is the ancestral realm. I created you. I hope you can carry forward the human spirit in this realm!" Wang Feng told them with divine thoughts and injected them into their souls so that they could understand what they meant. After speaking, Wang Feng disappeared here. Come to the top of Jiuxiao with Yan Mengyao, in the clouds, watching the situation of these people. "Master, they are extremely talented, but they have not yet been developed and used. I am afraid it will take a long time to work." Yan Mengyao thought, but when it came to this, the voice changed, "However, one of them is very special, and his soul contains a special power of faith. It is the posture of the emperor, and perhaps he will lead the human race soon Grow up." "Next, what kind of reincarnation do you plan to open up?" Wang Feng said nothing. He intends to observe the development of these human races for a period of time. "Let''s take a look at the chat group first... Hey, speaking of it, it seems that someone is calling the original god." In the chat group. To borrow another 10,000 years from Xiang Tian: "Everyone, thank you, everyone, the matter has been solved perfectly!" Tuoshe Gudi Jade: "Brother Ten Thousand Years, how did you solve it? Let''s just listen?" With the emergence of Ying Zheng, the group members who were still diving immediately became active. Fan Ye: "If you can say the word perfect from your mouth, is it possible that the ancestor **** has come again?" Xiangtian borrowed another ten thousand years: "You guessed it...but I''m not too good to say, I also recorded the situation at that time this time. I can show it to you!" Yingzheng did not hesitate. He is not worried about revealing information about his world. Although these group members come from different worlds. But Ying Zheng knew that they were now in the same camp. Fan Ye: "It looks like it should have shocked your old man. I''m so shocked that I can''t explain it normally...or I won''t post another video!" To borrow from the sky for another 10,000 years: "..." Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "It seems to be right, hehe. I don''t know what it is..." The young man at Yongan: "There is something beautiful again! Can you post something that I can understand..." Regarding the last Yingzheng release video, although it feels great, it really doesn''t understand. People in the world cant take me down: "@С, listen to you in your world, isnt there a mountain of Shu? There are other immortals, the mysterious person you mentioned last time, suddenly appeared from the sky and said that you are in this world. The savior is obviously the kind of strong who can break the void. Why don''t you understand?" The young man in Yongan: "Brother Cao...I don''t know if there are immortals but I''m just an ordinary person!" Fan Ye: "Boy, don''t underestimate yourself. The mysterious man said you are the savior. Obviously there are only two possibilities for this kind of routine. Or, you are a reincarnated character who was very good in your previous life and has the ability The power to fight the catastrophe. Either the other party is playing tricks on you. I prefer the former." A young man in Yongan: "...When I have learned the chapter on the Great Dao and Calling God, I will choose a good and auspicious day and chant carefully. I hope the ancestors will come and help me resolve my doubts. I dont want to be a savior. I just want to make money..." Ding, Xiang Tian borrowed another 10,000 years to upload a video. Sacrifice Almost instantly, the others accepted the viewers. Ying Zheng silently refused. Most of the people in this group have some understanding. Fan Ye is a young man from a certain future world. His strength is hard to say, but he has a very high vision and knowledge. Boy, looks like an ordinary person. But the world he lives in should be extraordinary. Tuoshe ancient emperor jade obviously came from that kind of special world. He is kinder, but he speaks softly, so he should be a girl. As for the man in the world, I cannot be blamed. Obviously an empire hegemon similar to himself. But the world he is in is also very high-level, and may be somewhat related to the world he is in. I dont know what the function of my dragon robe is... When they look at it, I ask and I should get the answer. "Ying Zheng thought. He waited quietly. Chapter 1782： Suppressing the national movement is of strategic significance! Earth. Ye Fan first washed his face, then soaked a pot of good Biluochun. Unusually serious point starts the video uploaded by Brother Yingzheng. In fact, in the first video, Ye Fan had known his identity for ten thousand years. After all, that video is Ying Zheng''s first perspective. He could guess it. As for the other few guesses, Ye Fan didn''t know. Normally, Cao should know it, because he was in the late Eastern Han Dynasty after Daqin. You should know Ying Zheng, a special emperor. But Brother Caos world is not a normal Three Kingdoms world, but a world with extremely high military value. Even if it is a parallel universe, history may be different. After the video started, Ye Fan took a deep breath and watched quietly. The process of Yingzheng''s recording started from the very beginning when Meng Tian took Daqin''s soldiers out of the Great Wall and captured the demons. I have to say that Ye Fan was fascinated by it. He is interested in ancient culture and history. The more you look, the more fascinated you are. "Those monsters turned out to be so strong...I thought they were just the Huns in the northern part of the Great Qin Empire, what''s special...Is this a real monster?" "These monsters look more like fairy tales, or monsters in the world of fantasy and love. No wonder the first emperor was so desolate at the time, and even finally lay on a hospital bed. When he died, he only asked to save the Great Qin Empire. The human blood...The ancient world that is so special to cold weapons is completely crushing...Unless it is the kind of Gaowu Three Kingdoms world of Brother Cao to fight..." Ye Fan looked cold and sweaty. But soon, he was shocked and Meng Tian brought the Great Qin soldiers who looked like a long dragon and slammed out of the Great Wall. "Why is it so strong?" Ye Fan murmured, "Is the power of the stars so terrifying... Can the soldiers of the Cold Weapon Age reach this height so quickly? This is almost a breakthrough of the feudal civilization, and is moving towards even more The world of high-level martial arts... This Meng Tian swept away with a single shot, and these monsters have turned into tofu..." Ye Fan looked more and more surprised. He knew that being able to squeeze a star and reshape it in the world of Yingzheng would definitely bring changes to that world. Reiki recovery. But this change is too fast. "That is the energy of a star after all..." Ye Fan''s mouth twitched slightly. I can understand it a little bit. I suppressed the shock in my heart and watched slowly. Until the blood sacrifice is seen behind. "Good fellow, I said why I want to kill demons. After all, I can regain the power of the country. I also want to use the blood of demons to sacrifice to the ancestor gods. It means that he has not disappointed the ancestor gods. The idea is very good... um... except for the blood of those demons. In addition, there are three animals and six animals, as well as ritual vessels, jade and silk. These are the standard equipment of ancient sacrifices...to nothing special..." Watching and watching until the ancestor **** descends. Ye Fan''s eyes widened suddenly, and he couldn''t help but blurt out: "Fuck!" Almost at the same time. In the chat group. Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade: "...The three animals and six animals that were sacrificed have evolved directly? I have never seen such a thing...that is just an ordinary animal...How could it suddenly become such a powerful and terrifying beast? I feel that breath Better than our fighting saints here Doubt about life. JPG." Breath, breath alone. It made her feel that those three beasts and six beasts had become fierce beasts that seemed to destroy the world at any time. The people of the world cant bear me: "But its very strong... This should be enlightening, with a single flick, you can enlighten ordinary three animals and six animals... I feel that I may at least send tens of thousands of strong soldiers, dozens of good generals, maybe Only barely able to cope...Compared with the 10,000-year-old brother and your soldiers, even if they are stronger, they may be slightly inferior to these three animals and six animals." It''s a bit more polite. Actually he wants to say that it is far worse than... The young guy in Yongan: "I''m afraid of .JPG. However, I am more interested in the dragon robe behind...that stuff, should it be very valuable? See the video, is the ancestor God personally gifted it?" Fan Ye: "Value? That is no longer measurable by money... and, to be precise, it was not given by the ancestor god. Instead, the ancestor **** directly ordered the three animals and the ritual objects, jade and silk, to be transformed into Have you not seen that the three animals and six animals that have evolved have all turned into totems and have been integrated into the dragon robe?" The young guy at Yongan: "That''s too exaggerated... Forgive me for not seeing it, it''s a shame for our group..." Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "@ for another ten thousand years, that dragon robe is a peerless treasure, ten thousand years old brother, you sent it! It may be more valuable than all the things in your world combined." People in the world can''t bear me: "Don''t talk about your world, even if all the things in our world add up... it should be able to barely make a living." Ying Zheng''s face was a little smug, but he still said with a calm expression, "Really? Hey, I can''t use it, I don''t know what''s the use... After all I have a lot of dragon robes..." Fan Ye: "Brother, your tone really makes me unhappy." Yongan Dang''s boy: "Envy.JPG." Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "...hehe, I probably know what''s the use." Xiangtian borrowed another ten thousand years: "I dont know what it is, you can lend it to someone in need, such as me...what is the use of trying this dragon robe for you. Brother ten thousand years, what do you think? Lemon? .JPG." Xiang Tian borrowed another 10,000 years: "Ahem, forget it. Actually, I just want to ask everyone, what is the role of this dragon robe? Your world level is relatively high, so you should know better than me." Fan Ye: "Although the level of the world on my side is not high, I think that this dragon robe has three animals and six animals, and there are ritual objects, jade and silk, which represent life and culture respectively. For a country, this is fundamental. So, this thing. It should be able to suppress the national movement!" The people of the world cannot bear me: "Be confident and remove the word ought. This can not only suppress the fortune of the country, but if you wear it, you can even make your empire prosper and immortal! You may be able to wake up the dragon robe after wearing it for a long time Totem of three animals and six animals, summon it to fight, it is even more terrifying!" "This dragon robe alone, not to mention the suppression of the national movement, is of strategic significance only can be compared to most of the legionary forces on my side." "No...it''s so sour! I''m going offline first, take another look, I can''t help but want this dragon robe..." After speaking, he really went offline. Xiangtian borrowed another ten thousand years: "Surprised. JPG. Is it so strong?" Fan Ye: "Ten thousand years old brother, I seriously suspect that you are here to show off! No, I have to find a way to let the ancestors pay attention to me!" Yongans young man: "Its too difficult, we are just ordinary people, even if we are sincere, but my wish is only to make money... The ancestors probably look down on my wish... Should I change my goal? Now, let it be bigger?" Tuoshe Gudi Jade: "Having this enlightenment proves that you have grown. So, how do you plan to change your goals?" Yongan Dang''s boy: "How do you feel about becoming the richest person in the whole world?" Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade: "..." Fan Ye: "Brother, why do you only have money in your eyes. Come to be realistic, for example, didn''t the mysterious person say that there is a catastrophe in your world? Let the ancestor **** grant you power, so that you can quickly eliminate the catastrophe. Isnt it fragrant to be the savior and the strong?" The young guy in Yongan: "Not fragrant." Fan Ye: "You can''t teach a child!" Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade: "I also figured out what to do... hee hee, I''m going down too!" At this time, Wang Feng came to the chat group and was slightly stunned when he saw this sentence. This kid should come from the mainland of Douqi... Ps: Happy New Year everyone! ! Chapter 1783： God stick? Douqi Continent, Wutan City, Xiao Family, Houshan. Xiao Xun''er looked a little blush and seemed very excited. "Ancestral God, if I can get the attention of the Ancestor God... I should be able to solve the problem of Brother Xiao Yan''s cultivation." Xiao Xun''er was very excited. From the video, the ancestor **** is almost omnipotent. Crushing a star can easily change the world pattern. This kind of power is almost beyond my imagination. The problem of Xiao Yan''s cultivation was definitely just a breeze for the ancestor god. Thinking of this, Xiao Xun''er sighed lightly. Unfortunately, it should be difficult to get the attention of the ancestors. Borrowing from the sky for another 10,000 years, he is the emperor of the world, with a very high status. He can call the ancestor **** to come by chanting the chapter of chanting gods. You can be your own... Will it be effective? Thinking of this, Xiao Xun''er felt a little nervous. Try it if you are sincere. Xiao Xun''er took a deep breath. In fact, she had already memorized the Great Dao Calling God Chapter very well, but she was always a little scared in her heart. Fear of failure. Xiao Xun''er closed her eyes and began to chant in her heart. At this moment, a teenager suddenly walked in the distance. "Xun''er, what are you doing?" the boy asked from a distance. Xiao Xun''er opened her eyes and saw the young man. She shook her head hesitantly and said with a smile: "Nothing, Brother Xiao Yan, how are you here?" She is not planning to tell the story of the ancestor **** now. "It''s okay, I''ll just walk around the back mountain." The boy walked over and smiled reluctantly. Xiao Xun''er was silent. She knew that in a few days, it would be the day to test vindictiveness. In fact, without testing, she also knew that Xiao Yan''s current fighting spirit had not improved at all, but had been regressing, knowing that it was stagnant. After thinking about it, Xiao Xun''er asked, "Brother Xiao Yan, do you believe that there is such an omnipotent god?" "Huh?" The boy turned his head, looked at Xiao Xun''er with a look of surprise, and said curiously: "Xun''er, why are you asking this?" God? The boy looked at the sky. Is there really a **** in this world? As a traverser, Xiao Yan didn''t think there was a god. Even after coming to this fighting spirit continent, Xiao Yan thought there was no god. Even if there is a god, it is only a stronger human being. As for omnipotence... Xiao Yan laughed blankly. Seeing Xiao Yan''s smile, Xiao Xun''er frowned slightly, and said nothing. Xiao Yan seemed to have noticed something, and said in a deep voice, "Xun''er, maybe you have encountered some kind of magic stick? You don''t care about me, my grudge matters... I can solve it by myself! Don''t because of me. I was deceived for this little problem!" In the entire Xiao family, apart from his father, he has the best relationship with Xun''er. At this moment, after hearing what Xiao Xun''er said, Xiao Yan''s keen mind naturally realized that Xun''er was probably because of her own cultivation problems, and he believed in certain magic sticks. Xiao Xun''er was slightly taken aback, and sighed in her heart, Xiao Yan''s brother was still too alert, and she immediately noticed it. "It''s not a **** stick." Xiao Xun''er said solemnly, "It''s a real god. Brother Xiao Yan, perhaps, I have found a way to help you re-cultivation." Since Xiao Yan''s brother had noticed it, Xiao Xun''er didn''t intend to hide it. Xiao Yan didn''t have any smile on his face when he heard that, but just sneered: "Really? Then, does that magic stick have any requirements? What price do you or I have to pay? We don''t have much money." "No money." Xiao Xun''er shook his head. "No need to pay." Xiao Yan''s expression changed. He looked at Xiao Xun''er and sighed: "Xun''er, are you stupid? How can there be such a good thing in the world? My cultivation problem, father doesn''t know how many people have been invited to see... Which one doesn''t need money? There is no free lunch in the world... He must have a plan! Xun''er, don''t be stupid." Xiao Xun''er thought for a while, in fact, what Xiao Yan''s brother said makes sense. Just... "It''s not that you don''t need to pay anything..." Xiao Xun''er thought for a while, "For gods, what money is not always tacky? By the way, you told me some stories when you were a kid. Talk about the gods of heaven. , Will build temples in the mortal world, and mortals will offer incense to the gods of the temple and pray for their wishes. The gods of the heavenly court will protect the peace of the mortals and fulfill their wishes after receiving the incense." Xiao Yan opened his mouth. This is a mythical story of the earth, how can it be taken seriously? Besides, this is the Douqi Continent, where are the heavens and gods? Although I don''t know what the top powers of this continent are like, even if they are weaker than the gods in those myths, they are not too weak, right? They are not in the same world, how can they be compared? Xiao Yan knew that Xiao Xun''er was afraid of being a ghost. "Heaven is the heaven, and the mortal is the mortal. That is just a story. Besides, there is no such **** in this world." Xiao Yan explained, "If you want to tell the truth about God, the legendary Dou Emperor may be God." "No." Xiao Xun''er shook his head, "I don''t know how strong Emperor Dou is, but that **** is definitely much stronger than Emperor Dou...For us, he is the **** in your story. " Xiao Yan was silent. That **** stick seems to have some knowledge, no, I cant let Xun''er fool like that. He thought. "Anyway, don''t worry about Xun''er, and don''t say anything about God, anyway I won''t believe it." Xiao Yan said. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t accept it, Kaoru will be deceived. "Brother Xiao Yan..." Xiao Xun''er was a little helpless. Originally, she wanted to wait for the chanting to see if the ancestor **** would come. UU reading has something to say. Now Brother Xiao Yan doesn''t believe it at all. If the ancestors knew it, it would be impossible to give grace, let alone help Brother Xiao Yan. He himself is not religious, how could the ancestor **** help him? What is the use of piety alone. Xiao Xun''er was a bit distressed. It was already planned... It seems that we need to wait a little longer. "Xiao Xun''er said in his heart. In this way, Xiao Xun''er can only continue to be in the potential chat group. Until I saw the second video of Xiangtian borrowing another 10,000 years. Xiao Xun''er was moved again. Turn ordinary livestock into divine beasts, and turn the ritual jade and silk into a peerless dragon robe. For Brother Xiao Yan, helping him resume his cultivation may be a matter of breathing. Xiao Xun''er''s heart beats wildly. The vindictive test is about to be done soon, this matter cannot be delayed. With Brother Xiao Yan''s talent, as long as he can resume his cultivation, it is not difficult to catch up. So Xiao Xun''er found Xiao Yan again. "Xun''er, don''t you want to talk about God again?" Xiao Yan seemed to have expected it a long time ago. At this time, he showed a somewhat confident smile on his face, "Xun''er, I really don''t need the **** you said, I can already cultivate now, really, don''t believe me." With that, Xiao Yan turned his grudge slightly, and struck out the big tree in front of him with a punch. boom! The tree trembled. Although it is difficult to feel the fluctuations of the grudge, Xiao Xun''er can feel it. It seems that Brother Xiao Yan has improved? Check in from Douluo https:// Chapter 1784： Coming! Is it really good? Xiao Xun''er wondered. "So, you don''t need a god." Xiao Yan believed in himself. Oh, God? What kind of **** is there in this world? "An old laughter appeared in Xiao Yan''s mind, "This little girl, so worried about you, she is really easy to be deceived. Yao Lao, I think you are God. Xiao Yan replied with a smile. The old man is not a god, I said, I wasnt even the Emperor Dou before I was alive, how can I talk about gods? Besides, the problem of your cultivation is not an intractable disease, it''s just that I cough and cough... Now it is what the old man should do to make you suffer. Said Yao Lao. Suddenly, Yao Lao frowned slightly, how do I feel some very special fluctuations...you Wutan city, there is no Douhuang strong, right? The King of Fighters? At that level, how could we have it here? Xiao Yan shook his head. That might be that I felt wrong... Yao Lao murmured. However, the voice just fell. Suddenly, a dark figure fell from the distance. It fell on the ground, just in front of Xiao Xun''er. Is an old man. The old man was wearing a black robe, his face was dead gray, his body was scarred, and his eyes were almost broken. "You... Are you Ling Lao?" Xiao Xun''er was taken aback, "What happened, why are you doing this..." The old man in front of him was called Ling Ying. Is a fighting emperor. It is still the strong man in the family who arranges by his side to secretly protect himself. Generally it rarely appears, or even never appears. She hasn''t seen it once in years. I didnt expect it would look like this when it appeared this time... "Miss, hurry, hurry...leave the Xiao family!" The old man seemed to take a sigh of relief, and said with anger, "The soul clan...the soul clan has discovered your location and seems to know something. They are already here!" Xiao Xun''er was stunned. There was a tremor in my heart. Soul race! How could they know where they are... No, even if they do, how could they call so quickly? Is it for Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade? And, even if you call, with the strength of Ling Lao... Xiao Xun''er''s pupils shrank suddenly. If the Soul Race has already started, then in the family... "Kaoru, what''s the situation?" Xiao Yan asked quickly. As he said, he touched the ring of his finger. Boy, get out of here! Old Yao said in a deep voice, I have an ominous premonition! Xiao Yan frowned slightly. What kind of situation is this special? "Brother Xiao Yan, let''s leave here quickly..." Xiao Xun''er clasped her hands and glanced at Ling Ying. Although her heart was chaotic, she knew that the situation had changed at this time and had to leave. "Where to go? I still don''t know what the situation is?" Xiao Yan glanced at the old man, looking like he was dying, but his breath was still so strong... Miss... Soul Race... What the hell... However, at this moment, several cold voices sounded from all directions. "Go? I''m afraid I can go..." "Really hiding here... It seems that my **** is right..." "This should be Xiao Yan, right? And this daughter with the blood of the ancient clan, Xiao Xun''er... I was hiding here..." "Xiao Yan... Tsk tsk, this is just a few moments of vindictiveness? Such a trash, this guy is really the son of the destiny that my **** is looking for? It''s so trash, can this also become the son of destiny?" "I really don''t know how our soul race was defeated..." ... . Several silhouettes of people hovered in the air in all directions. Everyone exudes a strong breath! Just the terrifying coercion seems to be able to crush everything. Xiao Yan felt this level of pressure for the first time, let alone speak, at this moment, he couldn''t even move his whole body! Yao Lao, Yao Lao, what level are these guys? Xiao Yan asked in amazement. Old Yao was silent for a long time, and whispered: ...Yes... Dou Sheng, the strongest under Dou Emperor. The soul race... it turns out to be the soul race... Yao Lao, what shall we do now? Xiao Yan murmured. Close your eyes. Said Yao Lao. ? Xiao Yan asked, "Yao Lao, what do you mean?" Wait for death. Said Yao Lao. ... Xiao Yan''s heart beat. The old man was only a star fighting sage before his death, and now such a fighting sage... I cant even beat him. And, its still the soul race... Yao Lao sighed, Dont wait for me! Dou Sheng... Xiao Yan murmured. Those who went to Nima, the labor and capital are only at the fourth stage of vindictiveness, so the fighting saints are here... what''s the situation? Xiao Yan looked at several figures in the sky with a demented expression. At this moment, Xiao Xun''er patted Xiao Yan''s shoulder lightly, and said in a low voice, "Brother Xiao Yan, don''t be afraid, I have a way." "Xun''er, don''t talk nonsense... No, how could I provoke Dousheng?" There was a mess in Xiao Yan''s mind. Xiao Xun''er was silent. She doesn''t know why. The Soul Race could discover so quickly... "Look, these two children are still very dumb..." In midair, a Dousheng smiled, "It takes no effort to take them away, and then I will take a trip to Yunlanzong of the Gama Empire. My **** said that there are also two sons of destiny...but these two are the masters." "As long as these children of destiny are brought back to my god, my soul race will be the only overlord in the mainland. What ancient eight races, what fighting emperor...huh." Several Dou Sheng sneered again and again. "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll catch these two guys." A Dou Sheng frowned. After speaking, he flew towards Xiao Xun''er and Xiao Yan. "Brother Xiao Yan, follow me! Remember, you must be pious!" Xiao Xun''er said quickly, "It depends on this time whether we can survive." "Ah? Well..." Xiao Yan was stunned for a few seconds before hurriedly said. At this time, he had no other care. He vaguely knew that Xun''er might have thought of that **** again. But this time... dead horses are treated as live horse doctors. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Yan followed Xiao Xun''er in chanting the Great Dao Calling God. The length is very short, with only a few crosses. Xiao Xun''er read it extremely fast, unlike usual practice, slowly reading word by word. But at this time, her whole mind was quiet in it, and there was only one will in her mind, calling the ancestor god. Xiao Yan next to him didn''t know anything, but he also chanted seriously. At this time, the fighting saint is already near! The moment when the last word falls. In an instant. A divine light suddenly rose from the two of them, UU reading www.uukanshu. com goes straight to the sky! The Dou Saint hurriedly stopped and watched this scene in dismay. Following this divine light, a majestic colossal light and shadow appeared above the sky. Obscure, seemingly true! The eternal, eternal, and supreme breath accompanies the light and shadow of this giant image, filling every corner of the sky. Xiao Xun''er''s heart beats wildly. The ancestors appeared! How can it be! When I read it myself, because I read it too fast, I missed several words more than usual when I contacted. But the ancestor **** actually came? The first serious tribute to success? "Fuck... what''s that?" Xiao Yan opened his eyes and looked at this scene, making him silly. "The ancestor is on, I am in danger now... Can you help me?" Xiao Xun''er immediately knelt down and bowed earnestly, "I am Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade." God? Boy, get down on your knees! "Yao Lao yelled frantically in Xiao Yan''s brain," Your chance to survive has come! Hurry up, don''t be in a daze! Xiao Yan reacted and knelt down immediately, but he asked in his heart: Lao Yao, dont you have no **** in this world? Could it be that Emperor Dou descended on the colossal light and shadow that Xun''er called? But where is there a fighting emperor in this world? Isn''t that a legend? "Emperor Dou..." Old Yao said in a trembled voice, "Where is the mighty power that Emperor Dou can exude... I don''t know if he is a god, but whether you and that little girl can survive this time depends on this god... '' "..." Xiao Yan. Check in from Douluo https:// Chapter 1785： Manifestation of the false gods of Gods Domain now. God light and majestic! "Kaoru...this, this is..." Xiao Yan obeyed Yao Lao''s words, or in other words, obeyed his heart, and quickly bowed down. "Ancestral God!" Xiao Xun''er said excitedly, "It''s the **** I''m talking about... I didn''t expect it to really come!" Xiao Yan''s heart was shocked. Even though he already knew the result, he was even more surprised when he heard Xun''er say it in person. at the same time. At the same time, the digital fighting saints set their eyes on the stalwart light and shadow. "who are you?" The headed Dou Sheng stood in the void, staring at it, and said in a deep voice, "Do you want to be more nosy?" Obviously he has been promoted to Fighting Saint, and the feeling of being powerful and standing on the whole continent almost overlooking all sentient beings has just begun to experience. At this time, there was a strong anxiety in this Dou Sheng''s heart. "Do it!" The fighting saint who rushed out to capture Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er, paused for a moment, as if he had received a voice transmission command. Immediately grabbed the two of them. Powerful waves of fighting spirit bloomed from this fighting saint, and bright wings of light appeared behind this fighting saint. Like some kind of mysterious martial arts, in an instant, time seemed to be still, he appeared in front of the two. Even the expressions on Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er''s faces did not change at all. At this moment, I saw the light and shadow in that stalwart divine light, revealing a pair of calm eyes. Staring into the sky like the eyes of God. The boundless breath solidified at this moment. Those eyes burst with divine light, as if a cold stare, which stopped the whole world. "Humph!" Like **** anger. At this moment, in the sights of Xiao Xun''er and Xiao Yan, the digital fighting saints, like figures on a picture, were directly erased with an eraser. Turned into endless dust, flying in the sky, with a breeze blowing, dissipated in the world. Several strange marks appeared from the disappeared fighting saints. A dramatic pattern of light and shadow condenses in the sky. The light and shadow patterns are endless, and the entire sky seems to be hard to contain. In the pattern, there is an endless border, among which, in a majestic palace, a stalwart shadow stands on it like a giant, exuding an aura of shock. At least, this aura, in the eyes of Xiao Xun''er and Xiao Yan, is like this. Xiao Yan thought that he had never seen Emperor Dou, but he could also tell that the shadow of the **** standing on the palace of the realm in the light and shadow pattern was a strong man who surpassed Emperor Dou. Not surprisingly, it should be the master behind those fighting saints. "This can''t be from the Soul Race!" Old Yao was shocked, "Where does the Soul Race come from such a powerful existence... This is by no means a strong person in our mainland..." What''s wrong with Xiao Xun''er, the soul clan knew that when she saw the seriously injured Ling Ying and those fighting saints, she felt something was wrong. The soul clan found himself not to mention. There are not a lot of fighting saints like this, and there are not many in the whole continent now. Where does the soul race come from so many fighting saints? There must be a problem! Now it seems... The ancestor **** just solved a few fighting sages, but this...is it possible that he is also a god? Im afraid this is causing great trouble for the ancestor god... Xiao Xun''er thought in her heart. At the same time, a spirit wave came from the boundary in the light and shadow pattern: "So courageous, even the family members of this **** dare to wipe it out! Looking for death!" The boundless mental fluctuation shattered the entire sky in an instant. Xiao Xun''er and Xiao Yan couldn''t feel this mental fluctuation, and naturally it was impossible to interpret the meaning. However, I saw that light and shadow for a while. A dark spear, separated from the void, shuttled through the void from the light and shadow of the giant image that Wang Feng had manifested, and turned into a stream of light towards the endless pattern of light and shadow. At the moment of contact! The boundlessness, as if the light and shadow patterns of the entire world, immediately turned into countless pieces! "A deity who has just entered into a false god, you dare to manifest in front of your own **** with your divine realm and power? I am familiar with your aura. It seems that it is also a **** of the Crow **** system, right? Necromancer, dare to manifest God''s Domain in front of me this time." "Die to me!" The gigantic trembling spirit wave, converged with the spear, disappeared in the broken pattern. "You...! You! You are that soil... with... God... God?" At the moment when the pattern was broken, an intermittent mental fluctuation gradually disappeared... It was extremely instantaneous, as if the vindictive continent that had experienced the end of the disaster, as if to restore calm again. It seems that nothing happened. In the ancestral world. Wang Feng sneered. "The gods of this divine universe are very weak." Yan Mengyao said with a serious face, "You can''t even bear a single shot from the master. He is seriously injured, right? I wanted to manifest the divine realm and directly smashed you , I did not expect to encounter hard stubble..." As a bystander, Yan Mengyao took it very seriously. "This **** should belong to the Crow **** system." Wang Feng said, "and from the point of view of the manifestation of the gods, it is very weak. It is much weaker than the dead spirit god." That necromancer is not a false god, but a god. After all, a **** who can play chess in the super **** universe is not comparable to this kind of false **** who is still developing conquest faith on a small continent. The Necromancer can''t handle Wang Feng''s tricks, let alone such a false god. Moreover, the opponent is obviously weaker There are no strong family members, and even Wang Feng, a family member of the wild species level, has not sensed it. This was several grades weaker than the direct opponent of the pseudo-God of Dong Huang God System. The pseudo-god of the Donghuang God Family is not only a family member of the wild species, but also a family member of the holy family. As for whether there are Lingzun family members, it is not clear. Speaking of it, the pseudo-god of Donghuang God System is, after all, a representative of the God System, a peerless Tianjiao. Naturally it is different. "This pseudo-god is probably the kind of **** who belongs to the bottom of the Crow family." Wang Feng shook his head, not caring. It wasn''t that he looked down on the fighting spirit continent, like a Necromancer, if he were to conquer the fighting spirit continent. It can almost directly give the imprint of divine power to the creatures of the entire continent. You can grab a complete faith almost in your breath. Where is it necessary to use this kind of slowness to bestow the imprint of divine power on a mere soul race, and then swallow the entire continent, find the Son of Destiny among them, and train them as family members. There is still a big difference between gods and false gods. "Speaking of which, Xiao Xun''er and Xiao Yan are the children of destiny, right?" Yan Mengyao whispered, "The two destiny sons have produced the power of faith, should they be very special?" "Special?" Wang Feng shook his head, "No matter how special it is, they are too weak. After all, they are too weak. On the contrary, they are not as good as the Great Qin world where Yingzheng was located. Yingzheng is the collection of the emperor and the son of heaven. He is in Both history and the future have great potential. Although the power level of the Great Qin World is not high, it was far lower than the Douqi Continent before." Check in from Douluo https:// Chapter 1786： 2 options "But his identity can quickly bring a lot of power of faith. And these two...It is difficult to bring me a huge power of faith in a short time." "However, the power level of the Douqi Continent is higher than that of the Great Qin World. Moreover, Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er will still be able to enter the Great Thousand World in the future. If they become dependents of other gods, at least they are at the Spiritual Sovereign level. The potential is higher. " The big world is the big world. Similar to the Dark Demon Realm, this kind of realm that can communicate with many large worlds and gathers many civilized worlds. In the Douluo universe, the civilized world gathered in the Dark Demon Realm is even more than that of the God Realm. "Then what do you plan to do?" Yan Mengyao asked, "You don''t leave a mark of divine power on these two people. They will enter the world in the future, but they may not believe in you again." "If the imprint of divine power is established, it will not have much effect." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t follow the style of the divine universe completely because of my power foundation, Pangu Axe and Chaos Qinglian, and reconstruction Ancestral realm. In the future? When the ancestral realm develops and the nine reincarnations are established, I dont need the power of faith." "By then, they will believe in whoever they are willing to believe." Yan Mengyao was stunned. She only remembered now that the master is now borrowing this system of the divine universe to change from it. I want to borrow a chicken to lay eggs. And not really want to embark on the system of the divine universe. Even winning the battle of gods is not the ultimate goal. "If they follow the normal trajectory...they grow too slowly, too slowly, and the power of faith comes too slowly." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, "Stroke the wool, just one stroke clean, cough cough..." "What are you going to do?" "Of course... pull out the seedlings to help." Wang Feng said. "..." The vindictive continent. As the light and shadow patterns shattered, the air fell into a state of silence. Xiao Xun''er and Xiao Yan both stared blankly. Although I don''t understand what happened, the ancestors'' methods are indeed clearly seen. It seems that, very easily, the ancestor **** shattered the endless patterns of light and shadow. The voice of the lofty voice descended: "You are too weak." Xiao Xun''er immediately lowered her head ashamed, and she was ashamed to look at the light and shadow of the ancestor. Xiao Yan was even more ashamed. He was inferior to Xun''er. Even though he just got rid of the name of waste material, but... Don''t talk about the ancestral gods, just the previous fighting saints don''t know how long and how long it will take to reach. "Let me ask you, I can give you the power to surpass this world emperor." Wang Feng said slowly. When the voice fell, Xiao Xun''er and Xiao Yan immediately shook their bodies. "It can even help you level all your enemy forces in this world. But the premise is that you will definitely be controlled by me." "The second is that everything is left to you. I will not interfere. You will not be controlled by anyone. It is your right to believe or not to believe. How will you choose?" As the divine voice gradually disappeared, Xiao Xun''er and Xiao Yan both fell silent. Xiao Yan answered first, and he said solemnly, "Thank you for his kindness and willingness to give us such a choice... I think, if you are a normal person, you should choose the former. In this world, who wants to surpass the power of Emperor Dou?" "I think too. But..." Xiao Xun''er looked at Xiao Yan in surprise. In fact it is. This choice is placed on the entire continent and let everyone choose, I am afraid they will choose the former. Directly have the power to surpass Doudi. Xiao Xun''er could say swearingly that if she had the power to surpass Emperor Dou, without even using the ancestor **** to take action, she would be able to sweep the soul race to the end. Even Xiao Xun''er herself thought so. As for being subject to the ancestors? With such a powerful force, Xiao Xun''er felt that it was not controlled by it. It is sheltered by the ancestor god. It is not controlled at all. "But, isn''t that too meaningless?" Xiao Yan slowly said, "Everything is so easy to get, it''s not like a puppet, do you need a puppet?" "Need." Wang Feng said. "..." Xiao Yan. Why didn''t this ancestor play his cards according to his routine? A cold sweat was flowing in Xiao Yan''s heart. The mind of the gods is really unpredictable! "But I don''t want to be a puppet." Xiao Yan shook his head, "I want to go my own way." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng not only sighed with emotion. Worthy of being a traverser, worthy of being the protagonist of the world. If this is said by ordinary people, there is a high probability of cerebral palsy. But people are the protagonist in this world, and when they say this, they appear to be the protagonist. Have character. After all, he is the Son of Destiny. "Brother Xiao Yan..." Xiao Xun''er opened her mouth, trying to persuade, but seeing the firmness in Xiao Yan''s eyes, she swallowed the words of persuasion. "Xun''er, I am very grateful to the ancestor **** for being so kind and giving us a choice." Xiao Yan sighed, "I think some gods might not give us a choice at all. But sorry, I might not be as you thought. " "It''s okay." Xiao Xun''er smiled sweetly, "Brother Xiao Yan, I will accompany you." When Wang Feng saw this, he couldn''t help but smile. The two officials in this original work are still some husband and wife. Although Xiao Yan, like himself, was a scumbag in the later stage, the feelings were at least true. "good!" Wang Feng nodded slightly, waved his hand, and a light fell, accompanied by the divine voice gradually disappearing: "If this is the case, then, I will wait for you to get out of this continent, and then you can call me again. Take it as a reward for your correct choice." When the voice fell, Wang Feng grabbed another one from somewhere. A ray of flame gradually emerged from Wang Feng''s palm and fell in front of Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er. This is the seedling of the red lotus karma fire after being slightly diluted, and its power is inferior to the real red lotus karma fire. But it also has a magical effect. "what is this?" Xiao Yan was shocked. "This is the seed of the fire of karma. For you, it is a little helpful. It can help you temper your mind." The sound disappeared, the light and shadow gradually disappeared, and the moment it disappeared, I took a look somewhere. Boy, you and this girl are so lucky! Yao Lao shouted frantically in Xiao Yan''s soul. "What''s the situation with Yao Lao?" "Xiao Yan wondered, "Is this a strange fire?" Different fire? "Yao Lao shook his head, UU Reading " Different fire is just a kind of fire born between heaven and earth. But this kind of karmic fire, I once heard rumors about it in a certain ancient book, it is a flame stronger than a different fire, and belongs to a chaotic flame. For you now, the effect is really great, but it is not against the sky, it can only improve your soul strength. As long as the soul continues to bear the burning of this karmic fire, in the future, even if your body is destroyed, your soul will be indelible. Anyway, it''s very strong, I haven''t seen it before, just heard of it. Xiao Yan understood. "From now on, the ancestral **** will be the only **** that Xiao Yan believes in!" Xiao Yan said solemnly. "Brother Xiao Yan, who said that I was tricked by a magic stick?" Xiao Xun''er said teasingly. The two recovered extremely quickly at the moment, especially Xiao Xun''er, who was originally a member of the chat group. Xiao Yan is also a traverser, with a stronger ability to accept. "Cough cough..." Xiao Yan immediately covered Xiao Xun''er''s mouth, "Xun''er, don''t talk nonsense, be careful that the ancestor knows that he can take back the two of us... just such a small flame." Xiao Xun''er smiled, "When we become stronger, we can find some rare treasures and offer them to the ancestor gods as sacrifices. What do you think?" "Of course!" Xiao Yan replied. At the same time, at this moment, Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er were in another corner of the back mountain. A graceful girl stared at this scene blankly... "The ancestral god...what is that...well...he seemed to sense me when he disappeared..." the girl murmured, deeply printing the scene just now into her memory. Check in from Douluo https:// Chapter 1787： Human growth Ancestral world. Wang Feng''s palm moved slightly, and the two special powers of faith twisted slightly like a spiral. The power of these two beliefs naturally comes from Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er. The power of faith like a filament is very at least. But Wang Feng could feel a special breath. "After all, he is the destiny of the world." Wang Feng shook his head slightly. After pondering for a moment, the two did not agree with Ying Zheng. Ying Zheng is the emperor, and under one order, the whole country can easily believe in himself. Coupled with the changes brought about by the power of stars, it is enough to generate enough power of faith in a short time. Only through the increase of the chaotic green lotus can the humane reincarnation of the nine reincarnations be created. The power of these two mere beliefs, even after the Chaos Qinglian increase, it is difficult to establish another reincarnation. But as long as these two people grow up, it will be fine. "The two diluted seeds of karma are enough to make these two people grow up quickly." Wang Feng secretly said. He defeated the god, and naturally, the family members who left the gods in the grieving spirit will all be restored. Not surprisingly, the story should be on the right path. It''s just that the seeds of karmic fire will make these two people grow up quickly. By then, what changes will happen, Wang Feng is not clear. "By the way... the girl who was observing secretly... should be Nalan Yanran who came to resign?" Wang Feng''s heart suddenly moved. When it came, Wang Feng felt that there was a young girl secretly spying near Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er. And he is not a member of the Xiao family, so it is very likely that it is Nalan Yanran who has come to divorce. After thinking for a moment, Wang Feng shook his head slightly. "But she doesn''t know about the Great God Calling Chapter. It is impossible to sense me." Wang Feng did not intend to focus too much on other people. Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er alone are enough. The power of belief they will generate in the future is enough to create another cycle of reincarnation based on Wang Feng''s calculation. Moreover, the time will not be too long. There is no need to train believers. "Master! Come and see!" At this time, Yan Mengyao''s call came. In the clouds, Yan Mengyao pointed with a bit of excitement at an aperture frame composed of clouds. In the picture, it is the human race that was just born before. Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment. Because the number of people in the picture has grown from dozens to hundreds. "How long has the ancestral world passed?" Wang Feng asked. "Probably less than five years." Yan Mengyao said. The long river of time in the ancestral world is very short and shallow, and the flow of time Wang Feng can change at will. In order to speed up development, Wang Feng compared the flow of time to the Douluo universe and accelerated it a lot. "So fast?" Wang Feng was startled slightly. "Of course, Master, isn''t the establishment of reincarnation just to accelerate the birth of the life cycle?" Yan Mengyao smiled, "With the humane reincarnation, the human race itself is extremely capable of reproducing. A few years of work is enough to nurture them Many descendants." "Furthermore, they are human beings created by you. The offspring they conceive are extremely strong. In almost one year, their body can grow from a child to a teenager, and in two years they can become an adult man. From a genetic point of view In other words, their genes are too strong...the real superhuman race." Wang Feng nodded slightly. If you want to make a metaphor, these human races are Super Saiyan level. "I''ll take a look at the screen." Wang Feng said. Yan Mengyao widened the screen''s vision, she was like the center of the ancestral world, and she could see the changes in the ancestral world from time to time. In the picture, only a man with a burly figure and handsome face was seen walking through the forest hundreds of meters high. Each leap can span several hundred meters, and there are also several companions who are dressed in the same clothes, seeming to be hunting. The forest is like an earthquake with strong vibrations. "I remember that there should be no beasts in the Ancestral Realm now. What are they hunting?" Wang Feng was surprised. "There are no wild beasts in the ancestral world, but you forgot, your little brothers are in this world. They used to create some large unwise beasts, specifically to test these human races you created. Because we have not yet established monsters The reincarnation of Tao, these beasts are difficult to give wisdom, and it is difficult to produce offspring through reproduction. You can only create with your little brothers..." Yan Mengyao said, "Because it is created for play, there is no wisdom, only simple killing, similar to toys... However, the effect is good. With these toys, these human races grow quickly." "In the beginning, even if these beasts were just toys, they were created by your little brothers. They are very powerful. In order to deal with these beasts, the emperor who has been given the power of special faith has created With a simple cultivation method, you can effectively use your body to resist this beast." "After three years, beasts can be hunted... Growth is too exaggerated." After listening to Yan Mengyao finished. Only then did Wang Feng remember that his little brothers had reached a very strong level now. He originally wanted to manifest the Chaos Qinglian and split it into many treasures to bestow on his little brothers. But then the discoverer, Chaos Qinglian, still had a powerful boost to the power of faith, so she temporarily shelved it. Moreover, Wang Feng has also tested that the increase of Chaos Qinglian is limited to the power of faith, and sacrifices mixed with the power of faith. Other foreign objects cannot be increased. For myself at this stage, the effect is still great. So later, there was no plan to divide Chaos Qinglian. "With Qingqing''s strength, they can already be compared to Douluo God Realm''s first-level gods. Although most of the creatures they create have no wisdom, they are only toys, but they are also extremely powerful. , But it can also be a disaster." "These human races are only in the initial stage, and they already have such a powerful force...the future can be expected." Wang Feng nodded slightly. Said that he was very satisfied with the creature he created. "Look, master!" Yan Mengyao pointed to the screen again and said. The humans seemed to have finished hunting and were preparing to return to their places of residence. The Emperor easily grabbed the prey behind him with one hand. Even from the screen, the beast is dozens of times larger than the latter. It looked like an ant, pulling an elephant. "This beast, how does it look a bit similar to counseling Kun..." Wang Feng squeezed his chin and said, "Who made up this beast?" "Well...it seems to be that little crocodile..." Yan Mengyao said. "Squeezed like this, are you afraid to persuade Kun to trouble him?" Wang Feng said with a smile. "...Um..." Yan Mengyao thought for a while and said, "The previous Kun also created a group of beasts that resembled little crocodiles and named it: Chrysanthemum Crocodile." "..." Wang Feng. Check in from Douluo https:// Chapter 1788： Preaching These guys are using this method to hurt each other, right? Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing, but with the feelings of these guys, it is probably just for fun. "Master, look, they are going to sacrifice to the gods!" Yan Mengyao pointed to the picture again and said, "Every time after a successful hunt, the emperor will bring his tribe to pay homage to your father god. They think it was given to them by you." "Oh?" Wang Feng followed the screen and looked over. Sure enough, after the emperor returned to his place of residence, he brought all the people to the place of worship. The place where they live is very simple, they are all small caves with simple stones. But the place of worship was built on a considerable scale. There is a shining jade pillar in all directions, ten meters high, I don''t know what material it is. But for these human races living in the cave, it must be extremely precious. In the center, there was a statue standing upright. Wang Feng looked at it and found that it was indeed his own. But the carvings are so average that they haven''t even carved out their three-point expression. At this moment, the human emperor cut off the beast''s head first and placed it under the statue to show its preciousness. Wang Feng watched the sacrifice throughout. In fact, it is not complicated. For these new-born human races, the process is very simple, but it is exceptionally solemn. In addition to the beasts, there are many items they collect, which they consider to be very precious, and some of them are used as sacrifices. "I will help you accept the sacrifice first..." Yan Mengyao said. Strands of pure and extremely powerful faith condensed from each of them and gathered in that statue. "What a pure power of faith..." Wang Feng whispered. "Of course, you are their father and god. In their hearts, you are the greatest existence from birth. And they are still the first generation of human beings." Yan Mengyao said, "Although the power of faith is weak, it is very pure." Wang Feng sighed and waved his hand gently, first injecting the power of faith into the chaotic green lotus. When the power of these beliefs has been increased, one-tenth is intercepted, changed by the power of the source, the divine power is processed, turned into a rich world energy, and injected into the statue. The next moment, after the sacrifice. The statue shines brightly, emitting bursts of abundant energy rain. Falling into every human race. Wash and repair their bodies. At the same time, Wang Feng transformed and processed the two strands of faith power obtained from Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er through the power of origin. Inject into the two human races beside that human emperor. These two are the left and right arms of the Emperor Human. In the process of hunting just now, they assisted the Emperor to kill the beast. In an instant, the aura of these two human races changed drastically. "Hey, Master, what are you just doing..." Yan Mengyao was taken aback for a moment, and then opened her mouth wide, "The qualifications of these two people are rapidly improving!" Two golden rays of light rose from the two of them. "Sure enough..." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "The power of faith generated by these children of destiny, after being processed by divine power, can actually enhance the aptitude of the human races I created. It even produces some powerful characteristics." "In the ancient system of the divine universe, this is actually the way to correctly cultivate the most special and powerful spiritual deities among the family of the gods. However, in the pursuit of speed, most of the lives in the divine universe choose to directly integrate The children of destiny developed into their own family members of the spirits. They neglected to create by themselves, because it was time-consuming and energy-consuming... and their power of faith was not sufficient." In the history of the divine universe. This method, which has been eliminated, has big flaws compared to the two. Using the power of faith generated by the Son of Destiny to give the lives created to oneself can enhance the qualifications of these lives, and it will become a great weapon in the future. The most important reason for being eliminated is that the price of **** is very low. According to the divine universe information obtained from the Red God Fox Emperor, at least the power of faith generated by more than a hundred sons of destiny is needed to improve one''s own qualifications for life creation. Therefore, the gods of the modern universe think this method is too old. Although the life he created is extremely powerful, he doesn''t even need the imprint of divine power, even if the **** is dead. These self-created lives are still very powerful, and will not die with the gods, and their potential is endless. But the power of faith generated by one hundred children of destiny was enough to make a **** who had just opened up the realm of gods immediately promoted to become a second false god. Under the false gods, there are second false gods, and according to the overall evaluation of the size of the gods and the number of their own families, the second false gods have ten levels. Such a huge power of faith is only used to improve the qualifications of a god-created life, which is too wasteful. God-created life refers to the life created by the gods themselves. Moreover, directly cultivating the Son of Destiny into one''s own spiritual family members can also get a life with this qualification. Then why do you have to create your own life and consume the power of faith and your own divine power to cultivate it? Although directly cultivating the children of destiny, it is necessary to leave a mark of divine power, so that the thoughts of these children of destiny will be solidified and will die with the gods, but it does not hinder their strength. Naturally, this method of cultivating dependents was eliminated. And this kind of ancient method is called the evangelism in the universe of the gods. The power of faith is useless for me, because I am not a system of the gods and universe...On the contrary, this ancient method is very beneficial to the ancestral world. Coupled with the increase of Chaos Qinglian, it means that I have not obtained the power of faith of a child of destiny, and I can continue to improve their aptitude far. From the vision of the human emperor when he was born, Wang Feng roughly believed that this ancient method that was eliminated by the divine universe was the most suitable for him. Now it seems so. To make an analogy, it is like in the game, the kind of passerby NPC with only white names is directly promoted to special NPCs such as purple, red, etc. The changes brought about by this upgrading of aptitude are extremely huge. If it were in the universe of the gods, it would have been directly promoted from the desolate family to the holy family, and in the future could become the spiritual family. I dont know how many grades are missing. Among the families of the wild species, there are one hundred and eight classifications in the universe of the gods. It''s not just a name. at the same time. Accompanied by the statue of himself, the miracle descended. Every human race cheered with excitement. This is a miracle from God the Father, and for them, it is the response of God the Father. "Human Race is on the right track." Wang Feng squeezed his chin slightly, "Next, we are going to prepare for the next reincarnation... The ancestral world can''t only be the human race... In the chat group, in addition to Ying Zheng, there are conditions that can quickly generate a lot of power of faith..." Check in from Douluo https:// Chapter 1789： I didnt understand... Chat group. Tuoshe Gudi Jade: "Everyone, I declare that from now on, I am also a believer of the ancestral god! Happy. jpg!" Fan Ye: "???" The young guy in Yongan: "???" Borrow from the sky for another 10,000 years: "Congratulations, so, has the ancestor **** also descended on your world?" People in the world cant take me down: "...how did you do it? I also chanted the Dao God Summoning chapter, but it didnt seem to have any effect? ??I also built an altar to try with sacrifices...Are you offering sacrifices to the ancestor gods? What''s more powerful item?" Tuoshe Gudi Jade: "No, just sincerely chant the avenue and call the gods chapter, the ancestor will come! Behave. jpg. Next, I have to work hard! When I am strong, I must repay the ancestral god''s gift Struggle.jpg." Heard this. In the chat group, everyone looked different. Different emoticons were sent out to express the complicated mood at this time. Three Kingdoms World. Cao Cao was startled. "Sincerely... Am I not sincere enough?" Cao Cao couldn''t help thinking. As early as the first video posted by the 10,000-year-old, Cao Cao saw the terrible ancestor god. He has chanted the chapter on the Great Dao Calling God more than once. But it has no effect. Not only was it useless, but he was still in a trance. "Prime Minister, the battle plan has been prepared. Today is the day for you to take the oath. All three armies are waiting." Outside the camp, a middle-aged man in a scribe''s robe walked in and whispered. The middle-aged man has bright eyes and bright eyes, and he is a very intelligent person. Cao Cao didn''t answer. At this time, he was still paying attention to the chat group. The middle-aged man frowned slightly. The prime minister''s spirit seems not to be in the state these few days, but now the war is about to come, such a state, but it is worrying. The prime minister had been talking about what gods in the new year... when did the prime minister start to believe those? The middle-aged man thought of this, his eyes trembled suddenly, and he made a voice like Hong Zhong Dalu, "Prime Minister, wake up!" This sound was like a drum from nine heavens, like an invisible sound wave, oscillating towards the surroundings. There was a dazzling light all around the camp, like a protective mysterious formation. Cao Cao was clever all over, reacting suddenly from the chat group, looking at the incoming people, and he was relieved: "Xun Yu, I thought there was an assassin... I said you can''t use this kind of mysterious technique to wake up. Me?" In this world, civil servants can practice metaphysics, and military generals can practice martial arts. Can split mountains and land, cut rivers and turn seas. "The prime minister, the time has come for the swearing to master, can this battle be fought?" Xun Yu said in a deep voice, "Although we have a great advantage, this time our army gathered in the land of Chibi to confront Sun Quan and Liu Bei. If we win. Now, this southern territory is in the hands of my big man. If you lose, your vitality will be severely injured, and it will be difficult for a war to start again in a few years. How important is this war, is the prime minister still thinking about it?" Cao Cao coughed twice. This is not distracting. "Speaking of it, I don''t seem to need the ancestral god..." Cao Cao suddenly thought, "Now that I have a chance to win, the boy Fan Ye said that I will lose in Chibi. That is in the history he knows... But where the boy Fan Ye is. The world, and I dont want to be equal... This Chibi Land has no problem for our army. The Battle of Chibi... Cao Cao communicated with Ye Fan. I also learned that in the history of the world where Ye Fan was located, the combined forces of Sun and Liu were in Chibi to defeat the classic battle of his old man Cao. Cao Cao studied for a long time before discovering that the era in the world history where Ye Fan was located was different from his own. There were several reasons for the defeat of the Battle of Chibi. But Cao Cao gathered many counsellors, and after researching, he found that none of these failures could happen. For example, he Cao Cao was from the north, and the sergeants were mainly cavalry. When they came to this river, there was no navy, and the combat capability of cavalry was extremely low. If it is infantry fighting, it is naturally inferior to the navy of the Sun-style group. However, the truth is. The soldiers under his command of Cao Cao are indeed mainly cavalry. But sorry, the cavalry is no ordinary cavalry. The horse is not an ordinary horse, but a black feather horse capable of flying for a short period of time. In addition, all fighters have practiced special martial arts against water. Before going south, most soldiers were popularized, so they were not afraid of fighting on the water. By the same token, there is no such thing as a warrior who is not obedient to the water and soil, and can even eat or drink for three days and three nights. How could the rapid decline of combat effectiveness due to regional reasons and inconsistent water and soil? As for the fire attack, it is even more impossible. Cao Cao has heard that Zhuge Liang under Liu Bei, Zhou Yu and Lu Su under Sun Quan, are all high-ranking profound practitioners who are proficient in the eight methods of the strange school. It can call the wind and call the rain in the true sense, can even attract the scorching sun and burn everything. Many soldiers with lower martial arts level cannot resist this kind of scorching fire. Some of the soldiers under his command have suffered losses. So before heading south, he and many counselors under his command were already fully prepared. Cao Cao walked out, looked at the scorching sun in the sky, and couldn''t help but smile. "Unless Zhuge Liang can call this kind of sun sacred fire." Cao Cao laughed loudly, "Otherwise, it is impossible to do it with the elite of my soldiers and a small fire attack!" However, the fire of the sun god, which level of flame, even the powerhouse in their world, could not easily be called. Even if it can be called, unless the coverage area is extremely large, the size and number of his army will be used. It cannot cause a strategic blow and heavy damage. "Perhaps I already have the chance to win... so I am more curious than sincere about the coming of the ancestor god..." Cao Cao thought in his heart. There seems to be a trace of understanding. Cao Cao couldn''t help but laughed, "That''s right, the existence of the ancestral gods, even in this world, may not be worth mentioning to him. But the strength of my Cao can already sweep the world, so why not? The coming of the ancestors?" "Xun Yu! Go, let me take the oath! Ready to go to war!" Cao Cao figured this out and put the matter of the ancestors aside. He was dignified for generations, and his momentum was flourishing at this time, although he had seen a stronger force. But he is the strong side, not the weak side like Ying Zheng. The desire for ancestral gods is not strong. I can even understand myself that the purpose of chanting the scriptures is more curiosity than sincerity. Xun Yu nodded slightly and walked out with Cao Cao. "Ding, Tuoshe Gudiyu uploaded a video!" At this moment, Cao Cao heard another voice from the chat group. "It must be the video of the ancestor god..." Cao Cao said in his heart, Oops, I want to see it... Forget it, wait until the war is won... Anyway, this war should end soon. A confident smile appeared on Cao Cao''s face. In the chat group. Fan Ye: "Let me go, Gudiyu, are you strong in the world? You can fly freely in the sky, it must be hundreds of meters, right? And what are the wings behind those fighting sages? It looks so cool..." Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "What is this? The existence of the fighting saint level can easily destroy a city if it is compared to your world. The nuclear bomb in your world may not cause obvious damage to the strong at this level. " Fan Ye: "..." The young man in Yongan: "I recently learned some celestial arts, and someone taught me...well...but by comparison, I feel as if those fighting sages pinched me to death with a single finger...in the video, how did they get caught by the ancestors? Killed? I saw everything, they seem to be gone..." Several people are watching the video uploaded by Xiao Xun''er. Xiangtian borrowed another ten thousand years: "I didn''t understand how the ancestor **** did it..." Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade: "This... ashamed. jpg. I didn''t understand..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1790： Only the ancestors! Everyone: "..." Nima, you yourself are from that world. Can''t even understand? Fan Ye: "According to my analysis, the ancestor gods may have directly obliterated these fighting sages in the sense of rules." Yongan Dang''s young man: "What does it mean in the sense of the rules? I don''t understand, explain?" Fan Ye: "This is very troublesome to explain... Every world has its own rules. Do you know what it means to speak freely? It is what he says, it is the rules of this world, who he wants to die, just say a word Just say it...this is the means of the true god!" Everyone: "Oh~!" Xiang Tian borrowed another ten thousand years: "Brother Fan Ye, I remember that you don''t seem to be a cultivator...how do you know more? Are you also a hidden god?" Fan Ye: "Ahem...I just read more books...Although I am not a god, this does not prevent me from guessing. Funny.jpg." Everyone: "..." Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "I understand. No wonder, in general, the battle between the strong on our side is earth-shattering... These fighting sages are the top strong on the mainland, and they are silent and silent. Disappearing, this method is beyond imagination. It may only be the way you speak...I can understand a little bit." Fan Ye: "But I can''t understand the rest. After the death of Dou Sheng, what is the special light and shadow pattern that covers the entire sky... It feels more terrifying and great, it is really hard to guess. The ancestors seem to have used special power, Destroy it... Is that also the strong man in your world?" Tuoshe Gudi Jade: "No, it''s not. The strongest one here is Doudi. Although Doudi hasn''t appeared for many years. But Doudi can''t reach that level. The light and shadow pattern should be detached. The strong man in our world is the man behind the evil spirit soul race." The gods of the universe are too far away for them. Naturally it is difficult to know. Don''t say know it, it is hard to think about it. Wang Feng shook his head slightly, but didn''t interrupt. Just let them talk for themselves. "Hey, where did the Cao Cao people go?" Wang Feng took a look. I found that the people of the world can''t bear me, it seems that I did not speak. This shouldn''t be. Wang Feng actually felt Cao Cao''s chanting. But the degree of chanting is too weak to even generate the power of faith. Therefore, Wang Feng did not descend into Cao Cao''s world. They were unable to generate the power of faith, which meant that Cao Cao didn''t need to meet his conditions and had no sacrifices. Naturally, Wang Feng would not come here casually. Although Wang Feng did not directly use the divine power imprint to directly turn these friends into his own believers. But sincerity is still needed. Wang Feng is not in a hurry. "Ding,''Ghost Li'' has joined the chat group." In the chat group, another voice sounded. Fan Ye: "A newcomer is here again! Guili, this name is unlucky!" The young man at Yongan: "Tsk, how can anyone give himself this name... Newcomer, quick photo shoot, family property? Where is the world from?" "..." There was silence in the chat group. The newcomer did not seem to answer. Compared to Wang Feng before, it seemed to be more silent. "Ghost Li..." Wang Feng was taken aback by this name. He knew it. Isn''t that the protagonist of Zhuxian World? Yan Qingjue is fine. "The Son of Destiny that Yan Qingju brought here seems to be everything I know...even my heart." Wang Feng smiled. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s heart suddenly moved: "Cao Cao seems to have a reaction? So sincere, it seems to be in trouble..." A strong call was passed to Wang Feng''s mind. Three Kingdoms World. Chibi. Above the sky, a giant palm of the sky descended from the sky. Below is the huge waves of Chibi! A series of first battleships are linked to each other, and they are moving at high speed on the river in an orderly manner. "what is that?" Cao Cao on the main ship looked at the giant palm, startled. The complexion of Xun Yu next to him changed drastically, "Prime Minister, the giant palm covered..." The giant palm seemed to cover the sky. Has completely surpassed the pure martial arts grade. Even if Lu Bu, the most powerful God of War in the past, could cut off half of the Red Cliff with a halberd, he could not display such a huge palm. Covering his army of hundreds of thousands. And, on the giant palm, there is a raging flame! Cao Cao''s pupils shrank suddenly. "That is the real fire of the sun! Impossible, it is absolutely impossible!" Cao Cao was full of horror, "This is definitely not something that advisers like Zhuge Liang and his like can display!" However, when the voice fell, the giant palm also fell. There was almost no time for Cao Cao to react. Boom! In an instant, the entire Chibi River was burned to the torch, as if it was evaporated in an instant, breathing endless steam. Hundreds of thousands of troops, including warships, were destroyed almost at this instant! The picture was so shocking that Cao Cao was almost stupid. Only some generals with extremely high martial arts cultivation level barely survived. The fire is overwhelming! It seems that the inexhaustible sun fire is enough to burn everything ~ www.novelhall.com~ The sun fire that burns tens of feet high is not something that Cao Cao''s warships and soldiers can bear. "The prime minister, withdraw!" Xun Yu shouted, and immediately surrounded Cao Cao with other military commanders and counselors. At this time, countless figures flew from all directions. "Cao Mengde, you must be buried here today!" "Cao Cao, this Chibi is the home of your dog thief! Take it to death!" ... In midair, in the steam, there are countless figures, just like heavenly soldiers. They are not riding horses at their feet, but driving the water. Very special. Among them, there are several powerful auras that make the generals on Cao Cao''s side feel terrified. Just now, the huge palm of the sky suddenly fell, and the hundreds of thousands of elite troops that Cao Cao was so proud of were almost destroyed in one palm. Now, the soldiers from both Sun and Liu who took advantage of the situation clearly knew the situation! Cao Cao stepped back two steps and stared at these guys. He didn''t come back in one breath, his throat was sweet, and he almost vomited blood. This is definitely not the power of our world! Bastard! Cao Cao thought calmly in his heart, It must be the two parties, Sun and Liu, uniting...wait, let me see... Cao Cao scanned. It seemed that only a few soldiers from Sun and Liu had arrived...the rest were none. "No, I can''t lose Cao Cao here..." Cao Cao recovered, and suddenly suffered a great change. If it was before, he felt that he might have explained it. But after joining the chat group, I have a lot of knowledge. This fashion can be sober. Cao Cao looked at Zhou Zaijudu''s pale subordinates, his eyes gradually firmed. He took a deep breath, "Ancestral God, only Ancestral God can help me escape from this ten-dead situation!" Chapter 1791： God light falls again! "Master? Master?" Xun Yu on the side shouted at Cao Cao with a grim expression. But Cao Cao didn''t respond, as if the whole person was frightened. Xun Yu sighed. Thousands are counted, but they haven''t reached this point. "Prime Minister, I''ll make a **** path for you!" A one-eyed general next to him said coldly. Xun Yu was silent on the side. In this situation, it is almost impossible to break a blood path. Under that palm, hundreds of thousands of troops destroyed most of them, and the remaining soldiers, let alone killed them. Whether it can survive this blazing sun spirit is a question. Not to mention, the other party hasn''t done it yet. Xun Yu shook his head. There is no chance in this situation. That palm is a terrifying force that clearly exceeds the upper limit of this world, and I don''t know how the Sun and Liu coalition forces got it out. Moreover, such a blazing and huge sun spirit can be controlled by the powerhouse of this world. With the fiery flames, the water of Chibi was evaporated, leaving only a constant ravine. Countless ships were reduced to ashes, and even this faintly shiny ashes. Xun Yu raised his head and looked into the distance, only to see the rows of soldiers in mid-air coming from the water. That was Jiangdongs "covering the navy," the elite of the elite. Among them, the leading general is Jiangdong famous general Tai Shici. A dozen generals on all sides surrounded their warship that could barely resist the fire of the sun. Xun Yu could also sense that several special profound scholars, such as Jiangdong Zhou Yu, Lu Su, and Zhuge Liang, who is known as the "Wolong Dragon", were all staring at them from a distance. Just didn''t do it. Just waiting for the sun''s essence fire to slowly burn the defensive gas shield outside the battleship. Like a behemoth of flames, slowly eating away. Boom! at this time. Cao Cao knelt down suddenly. He was half kneeling on the boat board, his expression pious and calm, but there was a little trembling between his brows, as if he had been abnormal. Xun Yu sighed again. Suddenly encountering this situation, it is good that the lord has not collapsed. He looked back and forgot to find that most of the remaining soldiers, even if they had survived temporarily, their expressions were pale. There is still this kind of blankness in his eyes, and it seems that he has no idea that it happened... it suddenly became such a situation. Xun Yu''s eyes gradually became blank, and he closed his eyes as he looked at the roaring fire around him... Powerless to return to heaven, all the soldiers pressed by these four words could not breathe. At this time, Cao Cao, after chanting the Great Dao Calling the God Chapter, felt the tranquility he had never had before. Mind and will no longer have any interference from foreign objects. At the moment of the crisis, Cao Cao now only has the ancestor **** in his mind. Unity of will and spirit. The figure that makes him this position has the power of faith. In an instant, Cao Cao seemed to see an infinitely great figure, exuding the supreme brilliance, in his mind, like the stars of the universe. Boom~! The next moment, above the sky, two divine lights descend from the sky! "Your request, I already know!" The lofty sound is in Cao Cao''s mind. Cao Cao opened his eyes suddenly. At the same time, Xun Yu opened his eyes as well, looking at the horizon with a dazed expression. I saw the first divine light descend, and the boil of the sun''s essence in the Chibi River was annihilated in an instant! The fog melted, as if to see the moon after pulling the dark clouds away, the whole world was clear! Cao Cao took a deep breath, his body trembling. The fire of the sun has gone out. At the same time, the second divine light descended. Falling on the entire red cliff. Cao Cao was stunned! I saw countless light particles flickering around, as if condensing something. But in the blink of an eye, a soldier appeared in front of him. Swish, countless soldiers, began to appear in front of you. Those warships that had been burned to ashes by the fire of the sun, as if back in time, recovered as before. The soldiers burned to the ashes, hundreds of thousands of troops, miraculously resurrected at this moment and reappeared in Cao Cao''s vision. "The prime minister! This is!" Xun Yu who was on the side looked silly, and not only lost his voice, "What happened?" The remaining dozens of generals were also stunned, as if they were in a dream. "It''s impossible! I must be dreaming!" A general held his head and couldn''t believe the situation. This is incredible! Not only them, but also the Lianjun Sun and Liu who were driving the water in the distance, they were all confused. And in the distance, on a warship. "Illusion! This is illusion!" A man with a crown-like face, a feather fan and a turban in his hand, took a deep breath and murmured. "Brother Zhuge, this is not an illusion. I sensed their breath of life." Next to the man, a man who was equally handsome and extraordinary, with a saber on his waist, said slowly, "They, really come alive..." "Under the fire of the sun, everything will be reduced to ashes, how could it be possible to come alive... This is not in line with common sense... It is impossible to bring people back to life Zhuge Liang closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time, and Zhou Yu glanced at each other and seemed to understand something. "The coming of the palm of the gods is also not in line with common sense." Zhou Yu whispered, "that is the will and power of the gods. But it is impossible for the gods to resurrect so many soldiers in an instant... even the warships are as good as they were before... Recovery is far more difficult than destruction." "We paid such a high price..." Zhou Yu looked at the distant sky with complicated eyes. There was an eternal light and shadow in the sky where the two divine lights fell. "Unexpectedly, Cao Cao would have the breath of a god..." Zhuge Liang sighed, "For such gods, I can''t wait for the ant fight... ridiculous, sigh." Zhou Yu also let out a long sigh. This battle was lost. But the pay is too great. A few days ago, he and Zhuge Liang planned a joint plan to defeat Cao Cao''s army in the land of Chibi. However, after thinking about it, comparing the strength of the two sides, they found that there was no chance of winning. At this time, there was a mysterious being who claimed to be a god, and said that there was a way to help them defeat Cao Cao''s army. The condition is that some life sacrifices need to be sacrificed to serve the God, and at the same time, it is necessary to establish the Great Church of the God and believe in him in the future. At first, the two did not believe it. But this **** has the power to reach the sky, and he can easily overwhelm the entire Chibi River without seeing a figure between his hands. After everything was settled, there was a scene where the palm of the gods came and defeated Cao Jun. however the other side. Cao Cao looked at the sky in excitement. The ancestors are beeping! From the moment the ancestor **** was called, Cao Cao was thinking about what the ancestor **** would do. No matter how bad, at least it can make you survive, right? Or else just destroy the Sun Liu coalition army? Chapter 1792： Sky Flame God System But after watching the video posted by Ten Thousand Years, Cao Cao found that the ancestor gods did not seem to interfere with believers'' wars at will. Like a 10,000-year-old man, the ancestor gods only changed the world and improved the strength of their Daqin human race. Cao Cao believed that the ancestor gods definitely had this strength. But the ancestors did not do that. Therefore, Cao Cao believes that the ancestors are unlikely to slap Sun and Liu''s coalition forces. Naturally, Cao Cao believed that the ancestor **** would save him with a high probability, and it would be best to grant him a special power to make him come back... However, I did not expect that the ancestor **** would directly resurrect his hundreds of thousands of troops... This Nima... "This is a miracle. We all have gods to help us. There is absolutely no possibility of defeat in this battle! All soldiers! Although I kill!" Cao Cao shouted excitedly. Taking this opportunity, hundreds of thousands of troops have just been resurrected, still a little at a loss, Cao Cao''s voice seems to be blessed in his eyes. It was a bit louder than the Thunder, like drumming, which made most of the resurrected soldiers listened with enthusiasm. They at this moment. Almost in a state of decay, it easily destroyed the Sun and Liu coalition forces. Not even the ability to resist. No way, hundreds of thousands of troops have been resurrected, which is too bad for morale. The coalition forces hardly even have the will to fight. Until the setting sun is like blood. Cao Cao looked forward with blood on his face. "Is this the power of the ancestors..." Cao Cao murmured. He could feel the enthusiasm and excitement of the ten thousand year old brother at this moment. With a wave, the whole world changed. Cao Cao experienced the world of 10,000-year-old brother from the first point of view. He can say unceremoniously that there is a big difference. Unexpectedly, it was such a simple matter for the ancestors to even resurrect hundreds of thousands of troops. How strong is the ancestor **** himself? Cao Cao was agitated. This kind of thing is scary just thinking about it. "Such a great kindness..." Cao Cao closed his eyes and rested for a moment, "I don''t know how to repay... It is far from enough to believe in Lijiao. The 10,000-year-old brother always uses the blood of the monster as a sacrifice...I Is it possible to use blood sacrifices here?" Cao Cao thought for a long time, thinking that just using blood to sacrifice is too tacky. Moreover, this 10,000-year-old brother has been sacrificed in blood... "I don''t know if the ancestor **** his old man has other hobbies..." Cao Cao felt that the **** was too powerful, and it was really hard to guess. After thinking for a long time, there was no clue. But Cao Cao was not in a hurry. Sacrifices only represent sincerity. For the ancestor gods, the sacrifices may eventually be returned to themselves. Cao Cao has been envious of the 10,000-year-old brother''s dragon robe for a long time since he saw it. "Let''s talk about it then..." "My lord! I won this battle, Jiangdong Earth will be in my hands, and the world is just around the corner!" Xun Yu said, tired and excited. Cao Cao smiled, waved his hand, "Wen Ruo calm." "Master, just now..." Xun Yu thought for a while, still wanted to ask. "It''s a god." Cao Cao said bluntly and slowly, "It''s a true god. At that moment, I prayed for the true **** to come and help Cao Cao tide over the difficulties." "God?" Xun Yu''s eyes gradually cleared, but his tone was a little weird. "There is only true God in this world?" "Believe, naturally. Not believe, naturally not." Cao Cao laughed, "I believe, so the true **** has come. From now on, I will believe in the name of the ancestor god!" "Ancestral God..." Xun Yu muttered, his body shook slightly. He seemed to be able to feel a great existence, staring into the distant void, making him feel a sense of looking up at the sky of the universe. Ancestral world. "Master, this world where Cao Cao is, seems to have been tainted by a god." Yan Mengyao said. As she watched this scene the whole time, she naturally saw the source of the giant palm containing the sun''s essence and fire. It''s impossible that Cao Cao can do it. "The divine universe is now in the cosmic hunting period." Wang Feng said lightly, "It is normal for these worlds to be tainted by some gods. However, judging from the power of that palm, the strength of this **** is average. The gods are not as good as the gods who have afflicted the fighting spirit continent." "However, you can control the sun spirit fire at will. The opponent''s **** system should be the **** of the sky flame **** system. The gods of the sky flame **** system are all gods who play with fire. There are countless powerful flame sources, and there are also several ways of will , Not powerful." Wang Feng naturally didn''t pay attention to the mere sun. Moreover, this enchanted **** is limited in strength, and may be stronger than the demon **** of the Dark Demon Realm. Otherwise, the power of not being able to slap is not well controlled, and Cao Cao''s army cannot be destroyed directly. As for the resurrection of the hundreds of thousands of soldiers. The ability to resurrect life varies according to the strength of life in different worlds. But no matter what the resurrection is, it is essentially against the will of the universe. It''s just that, the weaker the being, the more insignificant it is to the reincarnation will of the entire universe. As long as you have enough divine power, you can resurrect life through a special source. The universe-level beings basically have the ability to resurrect others. But this kind of resurrection is limited The most important thing is that the time for these soldiers to die is too short. Wang Feng didn''t even consume too much divine power, so he was directly resurrected. It is easier to bring them back to life than to revise them for a long time. If it is the kind that has been dead for a long time and the soul has almost disappeared, it will take a little effort to resurrect. "Next, you just need to wait for the power of faith from Cao Cao." Wang Feng sighed. The cosmic hunting on the other side of the universe of the gods also gave me some opportunities. Speeded up the process a bit. If not, like Cao Cao, he himself is the strongest in that world. It takes a long time for him to have the power of faith in himself. "Next, let''s establish the reincarnation of the monster road first." Wang Feng pondered for a moment. The human race developed rapidly, because the flow of time was watched by Yan Mengyao. However, the speed of time flow also requires a lot of power of faith. Fortunately, with this power of faith, Wang Feng still has a stable source of channels. On the contrary, it can always maintain the state of accelerating the time of the ancestral world. This kind of acceleration is relative to the entire universe, and the life within the ancestral realm cannot feel the acceleration of time. "In the system of the divine universe, whether it is the ancient law or the pre-dharma system, it is inseparable from the power of belief, and all aspects need..." Wang Feng sighed with emotion. At the same time, in the chat group. The world lives up to me, but I: "The ancestor **** cow beep!!! Excited. jpg." As soon as this word came out, the rest of the group of friends were immediately surprised. You know, his Cao Cao has always been very steady and calm in the chat group. Even after watching the video of the previous miracle of the ancestor god, I was shocked. But there is no such gloomy excitement. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1793： Everyone who was shocked again! Fan Ye: "What happened? Brother Cao, I''ve been diving just now, let me guess, hey. Have you lost the Huarong Road now?" Ye Fan was the only one in the chat group who knew some of the history of Cao Cao. Although it is a three-nation world of Gaowu in parallel planes, Ye Fan always feels that the historical trajectory should be similar. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Ye Fan suddenly realized something was wrong. Fan Ye: "Wait, the ancestor? Brother Cao, don''t you know..." The young man in Yongan: "Hua Rong Dao? What is that place? Does it have anything to do with the ancestors?" Tuoshe Gudiyu: "Big Brother Under Heaven, has the ancestors descended in your world? Did something happen? Curious. JPG." Xiang Tian borrowed another 10,000 years: "Is so excited, is it just an encounter like me?" The young man in Yong''an: "Brother, hurry up and talk, dont just yell and youll be out of breath! Such a hungry appetite is not good! You have to learn from Tuoshe Gudiyu, what is there about the ancestor god? Deeds, share them all!" Cao Cao''s words made a good appetite. But there is no more. People in the chat group laughed and scolded. Fan Ye: "It can make your brother so gaffe...Tsk tsk, I really don''t know what happened. But according to my guess, it must have something to do with the battle of Chibi?" Tuoshe Gudiyu: "@Ҷ, what is the battle of Chibi? Does it have anything to do with Brother Tianxia? Fanye, do you know what happened?" Fan Ye: "Know some. I and the people of the world can''t bear me, and borrow from the sky for another 10,000 years, all from similar world lines. It''s just that because they are parallel universes, the world they live in is familiar to me. The history is a bit surprised." The young man at Yong''an: "Fan Ye tells me. What is the origin of Brother Cao in your mouth, that is, Big Brother in the World?" Fan Ye said: "In short, the era that Brother Cao lived in was the era of the last years of the dynasty, when the three major powers were the most powerful. Brother Cao was the most powerful force among them. The battle of Chibi was between him and A key war between the other two forces. If he wins, Brother Cao will basically be able to unify the troubled times of the last years of the dynasty and achieve great cause!" Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade: "That''s it!" Fan Ye said, "In the normal historical world on my side, Brother Cao is defeated." Borrow from the sky for another ten thousand years: "But hasn''t the world over there changed? The history you know can''t be applied." Fan Ye said, "That''s true. Brother Cao had previously communicated with me privately. I analyzed that the power level of their world is very high... The reason for the defeat of the battle of Chibi that I know well was not produced. So. , Brother Cao has a high chance of winning this war..." Yongan''s young man: "No wonder, Big Brother World has always had a domineering tone. The name is also domineering..." Fan Ye said: "At present, it seems that Brother Cao should have won. But it seems that winning may not be that simple... It must have something to do with the ancestors. According to my guess, it may be that something unexpected happened in that world. Summon the ancestors to come and help him..." "As I know the history, Brother Cao is going to defeat Huarong Dao... But the power level of the world where Brother Cao is is too high, I am afraid that there is no chance to leave. It is estimated that the ancestors came and saved his life! " "With the help of the ancestors, Brother Cao is expected to make a comeback." Ye Fan analyzed according to his own thinking and thought that eight or nine were inseparable from ten. The young man in Yong''an: "Since the ancestor gods have all come, why doesn''t Old Brother Cao ask the ancestor gods to directly help him destroy the two powers? Wouldn''t it be better?" Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade: "My fellow, its easy to think about it... Think about it carefully, every time the ancestors descend, in fact, they rarely change the pattern of the world in which we live. Otherwise, the 10,000-year-old brother would have been Ask the ancestors to slap those monsters directly. Why do they need to kill those monsters themselves?" "And my world... With the strength of the ancestor god, it is easy to destroy the evil force of the soul race, but he did not do that... the ancestor **** will not interfere with the world of us believers at will. He will only give a certain amount. Help, and hope that we can accomplish our mission by ourselves!" Borrow from the sky for another 10,000 years: "Yes, it is true. The ancestor **** deliberately trains us. If our enemies and opponents are easily killed by the ancestor god. What use is there for us?" "Besides, letting the ancestor **** take action against our enemies and opponents is too inconsistent with the identity of the ancestor god. Not to mention the ancestor god, even I myself don''t allow it." The young man at Yongan: "So this is the case... I understand! I said how I chanted the Great Dao Summoning God chapter, but it has been ineffective... It turns out that I don''t need the ancestor **** to come, and the ancestor **** will not help me casually Eh, my dream of being the richest man is so broken...I become the richest man in Yuzhou by myself, I dont know how long it will be..." To borrow from Xiangtian for another 10,000 years: "Boy, it''s just the richest man in the mere, it''s actually very easy to do. I can give you some antiques directly, and you can become the richest man, believe it or not? I have such a small wish. If you do, the ancestors will probably ignore you. You have to look farther..." The young man in Yongan: "...Speaking of which, what about Big Brother World?" at this time. "Ding, the world can''t bear it. I uploaded a video." Hearing this voice, everyone knew that the Lord had come. People in the world cant bear me: "The video has been uploaded, let you see how great the ancestors are. Pride. JPG. Although this time the ancestors arrival did not directly change the power and civilization of the entire world like the previous 10,000-year old man. But absolutely Even more shocking!" Fan Ye: "Brother Cao...Is there such an exaggeration... Didn''t it just save your life..." Earth. Ye Fan clicked on this video. Watching with a chuckle. It didn''t take long to watch The whole person was stupid. At this time, it''s not just him. The rest are also stupid. The young man at Yongan: "This...this...this...is this true? It is directly resurrected by hundreds of thousands of people? Isn''t it terrible? Can this be resurrected casually?" Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "It''s too exaggerated... Life and death can be reversed at will... As expected of the ancestor who can squeeze the sun with a palm... trembling. JPG." Borrow from the sky for another 10,000 years: "It''s really exaggerated... The scene is too shocking... Also, the flame shouldn''t be ordinary fire, right?" Tuoshe Gudi Jade: "Naturally not. Ours have many special flames, but such a powerful flame can rank among the top three in our world. It should be a flame originating from the sun, otherwise it is impossible to have so many in a flash. The soldiers with strong life breath burned out." "The most powerful thing is that this kind of flame covers the sky and the sun. It is powerful and covers an area that is too exaggerated... It is difficult to achieve in our world... Even the strongest Doudi can''t display such a large area and such a powerful force. Flames." The video was very clear, and they saw almost no errors or details. But because it was Cao Cao''s first perspective, they couldn''t see Cao Cao himself. Cao Cao''s psychological changes can only be felt through the transition at the end. People in the world can''t take me down: "That''s the fire of the sun." The ancient emperor Tuoshe said: "Sure enough! It''s really related to the sun." The young fellow of Yongan: "Sorry, why didn''t I feel that it was so powerful... You see, the ancestor **** descended on a divine light and directly extinguished all the flames too close, and it felt like blowing a breath..." Check in from Douluo https:// Chapter 1794： The reincarnation of monsters is established! Fan Ye: "Hahahaha...you guys, we are both ordinary people, of course we cant feel it...this video is scarier than our actual sci-fi blockbuster. Brother Cao, the wars over there feel like you can hit the planet. Sun and Lius allied forces can actually control the currents...you warships, I feel that they are bigger than our warships and aircraft carriers...Im afraid they wont be much worse..." "But the ancestor god, who directly resurrected your hundreds of thousands of troops, is far from what I expected." Although Ye Fan said in a relaxed tone, his heart was cold and sweaty. This is not just one or two people. It has a population of hundreds of thousands. "If you are among the heavenly saints in the Yanhuang mythology, I don''t know if it can be done so easily?" Ye Fan said in his heart, "and these soldiers are not ordinary people, they are very powerful. They practice martial arts and exceed human limits. After being burned to ashes, they can be resurrected...This method is truly incredible. This should not be achieved by pure power..." "The ancestors don''t know what level of existence..." Ye Fan felt that this method, based on his imagination, was really hard to imagine. Even if he squeezed the stars with his bare hands and applied the power of the world''s stars, he could understand a little bit with his own knowledge. But this method has never been seen before. Just when everyone was discussing the matter. A message from a strange group''s nickname suddenly appeared. Gui Li: "You... said... that ancestor god, can he resurrect the dead?" Seeing this news, everyone was stunned. People in the world cant bear me: "Oh? This is a newcomer? It seems that you dont know the ancestors... Have you watched the video? Dont ask this question after you watch it. Guili, this name is not good, newcomer, look Coming is also a person with a big story." Gui Li didn''t send any more messages. As if the news had never been sent. Let other group friends surprise again and again. At this time, Wang Feng was already preparing to establish the second reincarnation. "Cao Cao is really refreshed... This guy has just finished the battle, and he has established my idol in Jiangdong area..." At this moment, Wang Feng was in the **** realm of the ancestral realm, feeling the majestic power of faith, constantly pouring out of him, and then entering the chaotic green lotus, immediately turning into a river of faith like a torrential river. "The conditions this time are much better than last time." Wang Feng said with emotion. The world of Cao Cao is still much stronger than that of Ying Zheng. The population also far exceeds that of Yingzheng. After all, the miserable situation of Ying Zheng at that time was about to be wiped out by demons and swallowed up. There is not much population in the whole country. But Cao Cao''s power is at its peak. Moreover, the people on their side, because they belong to the middle-to-high-level world of force, the human life aura is stronger. Most of the power of faith generated is very strong and strong. After the Chaos Qinglian increase, naturally... "A monster beast, including all things in the world, mountains, rivers, plants and plants, can all be cultivated to become a monster... A drop of water, a ray of flame, and a drama can be cultivated to become a monster." Wang Feng thought about it, "With the reincarnation of monsters and beasts, the world of the ancestral realm has been illuminated." And to create the first batch of creatures together with monsters. Well, naturally. You need to use a special treasure. There was a slight change in Wang Feng''s palm, and the Pangu axe suddenly appeared in his palm. "change!" Wang Feng''s palm shook lightly, and the Pangu axe flashed lightly, and immediately turned into an ancient bell. Chaos clock. "Inside this chaotic clock, countless life races in the prehistoric world are depicted." Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, "Except for the human race, including all the monster races in the prehistoric world. Among them, the most powerful life race, except the dragon, phoenix and unicorn..., is the emperor. The body is the three-legged golden crow..." From the perspective of the universe. The three-legged golden crow''s monster life is equivalent to the transformation of a star, psychic cultivation. In the universe, stars may give birth to self-consciousness. However, in the prehistoric world, there is no concept of stars, and it is the three-legged golden crow with the demon clan as its source. "There are monster races in the chaos, I created them, but if they didn''t, I will create them too." Wang Feng pondered for a moment. The monster clan is much more complicated than the human clan. The difficulty of creation is naturally much greater. The first is the choice of the flesh. The characteristics of the races that you create are naturally drawn up by yourself. "Monsters and beasts are inherently powerful, and their flesh is naturally stronger than humans. Because they come from the heavens and all things, they can all become fairies and beasts, so the born monsters must be strange and strange..." Wang Feng thought of this, "The amount of work is a bit big." After thinking about it for a moment, Wang Feng decided to directly model these life race patterns in the chaos, using the origin of Hongmeng, and then directly import the flesh and blood as raw materials. "It''s much faster to create this way..." Wang Feng heaved a sigh of relief, "By the way, Cao is the son of the destiny of the Three Kingdoms world, and his power of faith is extraordinary. Let''s use it to create the three-legged golden crow in the original prehistoric world... Maybe there may be some changes. " "Um... As for the powerful monsters such as the dragon, phoenix and unicorn, there are many other monsters, it is not a problem." The flesh and blood materials, relatively speaking, are not so easy to find. The human body only uses the ordinary soil of the ancestral world, which is soil. The first batch of Monster Beast Xianlings would pull their hips too much if they used the soil. Wang Feng thought for a long time, and decided to use the body genes of several younger brothers to cultivate special monster genes through the gene technology on the shore of Angel Nebula. In the same way for blood, Wang Feng also used the blood of several younger brothers as the source, and just sacrificed the blood of the demon from the miserable Yingzheng. Now Yingzheng, every time the monsters beheaded, they will be sacrificed as a sacrifice. Wang Feng naturally does not lack the blood of those demons. That kind of blood is indeed strong enough after being amplified by Chaos Qinglian. After the two are blended, the blood is strong enough. Then inject this physical gene and blood into the origin of Hongmeng. Analyzing the countless monster lives in the chaos based on the origin of Hongmeng, the model established can quickly produce batches of extremely powerful acquired monsters. "With a body and blood far beyond human beings, their physical growth is already very specific and variability. But in terms of soul, they need to be awakened by themselves. That batch of soul energy purified from void life , And later used in other races." Gives the monster beast such a powerful force. Wang Feng naturally needs to keep a part. "It must take a lot of time to awaken your soul." Wang Feng gently raised his hand. In the **** world, after the sea of ??suffering, on the other side of the door of humanity reincarnation, a giant gate of reincarnation that is equally magnificent gathers endless power of faith and is slowly established. "go with!" Wang Feng placed the origin of Hongmeng in the gate of the monster reincarnation. Lights and shadows, along with the huge model of Hongmeng origin, entered the gate of reincarnation, reincarnated and fell into the vast land of Ancestral Realm... Transformed into the body of a sleeping monster, absorbed the essence of heaven and earth in the endless years of the Ancestral Realm, and slowly awakened the consciousness... Check in from Douluo https:// Chapter 1795： Bibi Dongs surprise Ancestral world. Bibi Dong wore a long black dress, walking in this world like a goddess in the dark night. "I''ve been to Xiaoxue for so long, and there is no news at all... I''m back here again..." Bibi Dong murmured, "I don''t know what you are doing with Yan Qingjue..." Since Wang Feng followed Qian Renxue to the universe over there, she has been waiting in Douluo World. Because the host computer and Douluo World have channels. At the beginning, Wang Feng''s soul was still in the soul domain of the Dark Demon Realm, and she took the soul beast and people closely related to Wang Feng and placed it in the Ancestral Realm. Later, after defeating Motiance''s clone, Wang Feng went to the Far North again to learn about He Xuedi. Bibi Dong had been waiting in the Ancestral Realm. Later, after Wang Feng followed Qian Renxue to the universe over there, she returned to the Dark Demon Realm. "Since you are back from Xiaoxue, your body of faith of the third clone is also condensed, right?" Bibi Dong looked at the sky of Ancestral Realm. For a long time in this world, she felt a unique breath of life. "It seems that you are in the ancestral world these days..." Bibi Dong''s tone was a little quiet, "The two little hooves on both sides of the God Realm think you can''t think about it... you''re fine, don''t say a word when you come back." With that said, Bibi Dong walked in this new world without hurries. Feel the uniqueness of this world. Not long after, she sensed the source of life breath. Hidden his breath and body, Bibi Dong planned to observe. "It''s the breath of humanity... It seems that you have created the first human races..." Bibi Dong thought about it and snorted, "I will see how capable these human races you created." With that, Bibi Dong turned into a spirit body, turned into a black mist, and scattered towards the front. Her current strength sits on another eternal god-killing, and has several great origins. In addition to the Raksha origin who entered the God Realm back then, she also has several origins in the Dark Demon Realm. It''s only one step away from universe-level life. The only difference is the will of the universe. It''s a pity that the will of the universe is hard to come by. The black mist was filled with sight, and Bibi Dong saw the group of humans. In the distant mountains and forests. The leading one was indeed wearing a thick cloth woven with wild animal skins and huge fan-shaped leaves. Very ordinary clothes. Just like the original era of Douluo. Bibi Dong shook his head secretly. These humans didn''t know how long they had been in the Ancestral Realm, and their civilization was too backward. "The strength doesn''t seem to be very strong either..." Bibi Dong frowned slightly. There are about ten humans in the distance. Although the level of civilization is not high, they should be in a certain hunting state at this time. But Bibi Dong could sense that these ten people seemed to contain a relatively powerful aura of life, which meant that their potential was huge. From the perspective of humans'' normal physique, their physical strength alone should be comparable to Douluo World Titled Douluo. But this kind of strength is far from enough in the ancestral world. Not only is it far from enough to see in the Ancestral Realm, but it is also far from enough to see in the Divine Universe. "Huh, not so much..." Bibi Dongzheng intends to withdraw his gaze. At this moment, among the ten people, a man with a very pious expression came out. He seemed to be mumbling something. Immediately, he danced the stick in his hand. The wooden staff was carved with a very special pattern, and the top was covered with a head of a wild beast. Accompanied by the man''s chattering sound. A series of light **** rays rose from their bodies. It was as if some kind of shackles had been released. The bodies of the ten people began to swell, and their breath rose rapidly! Bibi Dong was taken aback and kept watching. It was almost in ten breathless hours. These ten human bodies have increased by at least ten times. It looks like a giant. The tallest one is the one that casts the spell, which is close to a hundred meters high. "This... isn''t it an ordinary human race?" Bibi Dong was slightly startled. Or, is this their real body? She could clearly feel that at this time, these ten people had surpassed the strongest who first appeared in Luo Continent. As far as Douluo God Realm is concerned, at least it has reached the strength of a third-level god. But these humans did not comprehend the origin. It''s just that their body aura is already at this level. "How do these human races practice?" Bibi Dong was a little bit curious in his heart, wondering how Wang Wu was tinkering with this ancestral world. She followed and looked over. The ten people who suddenly became taller began to walk towards the giant mountain ahead. The huge mountain is tens of thousands of meters high. Ten people united with each other, and in a few steps, they climbed to the center of the giant mountain. Then with his fist, he directly pierced the huge mountain from the center. At the moment of drilling through, the entire mountain began to collapse. A deep roar came from the depths of the mountain. Immediately afterwards, a giant beast with a size of at least 10,000 meters, from the bottom of the mountain, as if an ancient life that had slept for thousands of years, had just awakened, with a long sound. Ang~! Bibi Dong felt slightly shaken. The breath of this behemoth seems strong! With this breath alone, Bibi Dong could conclude that the strength of this giant beast alone was compared to the first-level **** in Douluo God Realm. The Demon Lord of the Dark Demon Realm is too late. "Is this also created by Wang Wu... or is this an innate creature born in the ancestral world itself? I remember that there seems to be no innate creatures in the ancestral world, so Yan Mengyao said that the ancestral world has never been established by reincarnation~www.novelhall.com ~At the beginning of the establishment, the ancestral realm was not considered strong, so there was no innate life born." Bibi Dong watched carefully. The beasts at the bottom of the mountain roar together, as if they just woke up from endless years. The earth shook and the sky shook, and the entire mountain collapsed in an instant. The ten giants didn''t seem to have expected such a thing. In the hands of every giant, there are gleaming stones. Leap directly from the collapsed mountain peak. Bibi Dong saw the appearance of the giant beast. It was a giant beast with a lion head, antlers, moose body, dragon scales, and oxtail. The whole body is shining with colorful lights, and the martial arts are extraordinary. "The aura is still growing... It''s hard to judge by the power system of the God Realm and Dark Demon Realm..." Bibi Dong looked at the giant beast. In terms of form, this behemoth does not look vicious. Its eyes seem to be a little bit supernatural, and it can even detect where it is. In those eyes, it seemed to see through all the falsehood. But what surprised Bibi Dong was that with such an expression, in addition to the natural power, there was a bit of confusion in his eyes. Like a newborn baby. "Is this behemoth just awake?" Bibi Dong was surprised. This is, the ten giants began to point to the giant giant beast, seeming to be shocked by the uniqueness of this beast. Urgently, one of the giants handed over the shiny stone in his arms and threw it to the giant beast. With a sweep of its tail, the giant beast caught the stone and swallowed it directly into its abdomen. Chapter 1796： child After a while, the giant beast spit out a rain-like light and hit the giant who threw the stone. Turned into a totem, engraved on the center of the giant''s forehead. Afterwards, the giant beast yelled again and drove towards the sky, as if calling for something, and as if calling the signal of his birth to the ancestral world. Bibi Dong witnessed this scene and remained silent for a long time. "That giant beast is called a unicorn. In the ancient civilization, it symbolized auspiciousness and luck. It also possesses such great power." A familiar voice rang in his ears. Bibi Dong turned around and looked at it. Wang Feng did not know when he appeared beside him. Bibi Dong turned his head and said, "You created that?" "Naturally, the unicorn is a kind of monster." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "And I just established the reincarnation of monsters and created the first batch of monsters. However, these monsters do not have the right soul power and can only rely on themselves to wake up. The humans just wanted I dont want to alarm this ancient auspicious beast when I obtain the quarry in this mountain." "It doesn''t look very good." Bibi Dong said with a cold face, "What about those human races? Don''t they look like normal humans?" "That is the branch of the human race." Wang Feng slowly said, "Humanity reincarnation has been established for some time. After many years of development, the human race has many branches. The one just now is called the Chi human race." At this time, the ancestral realm, hundreds of years have passed since Wang Feng established the humane reincarnation. The distance is all over the ancestral world, of course there is still a long distance. Because after the establishment of Wang Feng''s body of faith, the power of faith has gathered far and wide, making the area of ??the ancestral realm continue to expand. The total number of human races has grown to a million. The reproduction speed of the human race is too fast. And under the leadership of the original human emperor, human civilization is also in full bloom. I have to say that Wang Feng believed that he had used the power of faith generated by the son of heaven, Ying Zheng, to create this soul, which was the most correct choice. And later, with the power of belief produced by Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er, they enlightened two special human races. Used to assist the emperor. Otherwise, the development of human civilization will be extremely slow. I don''t know how low the probability is if I want to rely on the Human Race to give birth to a special leader with the qualifications of Human Sovereign. "Chiren?" Bibi Dong, driven by curiosity, still turned and looked at Wang Feng. "Yes." Wang Feng gently opened the void. A picture was presented before Bibi Dongs eyes, This is the history of the development of the Ancestral Realm Human Race... The Chi Human Race was originally born from two humans who swallowed special exotic fruits. They gave birth to a little giant with very The unique giant gene can improve its form in battle and greatly enhance its combat effectiveness. Later, this gene was passed down and formed the Chiren tribe." "In today''s human race, the Chi human race has a very high combat effectiveness, and it has an innate advantage in opening up territories, opening mountains and raising mountains. It is a leader among human warriors." Bibi Dong nodded, pondered for a few seconds and said: "I didn''t expect the human race to be so powerful..." It really subverted her imagination of human race. These human races have been civilized for only a few hundred years, and they can develop to this point. It is hard to imagine that their combat effectiveness will reach this level. Wang Feng coughed a few times: "There are even more powerful human warriors, but you see." "Stronger?" Wang Feng smiled slightly and said, "Yes, among the human races, the most powerful warriors today are not the Chi human races. They are the special god-given human races. These human races are stronger than the Chi human races, and they have very Powerful special power, god-given power. Different god-given power can bring different changes to them." "God bestowed power?" Bibi Dong thought for a while before he suddenly said, "Is it the power you gave yourself?" Bibi Dong glanced at Wang Feng obliquely, and seemed a little funny: "Are you quite good at putting gold on your face?" Wang Feng smiled, this is not gold. These human races were created by themselves, belong to themselves, the most orthodox family members. From the time when the human emperor held a sacrifice, Wang Feng thought that he had to give these human races some stronger power. Therefore, whenever they held a sacrifice, Wang Feng would select a few qualified ones and give his own strength. And because human races have so many developments, they have very different abilities, and the power they give is very different. Now as the monster beasts began to appear in the Ancestral Realm, the human race was still much weaker than the monster beasts. Like the unicorn that just awakened just now, the ten Chi Human Races are also incomparably brave warriors in the entire Human Race. But in front of that unicorn, it was too weak. If it weren''t for one of the Chiren, he could see that the unicorn was not a fierce monster, and he would offer his own quarry as a friendly greeting. I am afraid, it no longer exists now. "It seems that the Ancestral Realm is developing well..." Bibi Dong said quietly. "Of course!" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, shining with dazzling divine light, "As long as the Nine Paths of Reincarnation are established, the ancestral realm must be strong to a peak. At that time, I only need to continuously inject the power of faith into the ancestral realm. Then it will continue to prosper, and more powerhouses will continue to be born. At that time, on the day of the **** war, I believe that the entire universe of the gods will be upended by UU reading !" When Wang Feng''s tone was bold, this was indeed his goal. With the life created by himself, sling the gods of the family members cultivated by conquering many parallel universe planes in the **** system universe. This is regarded as the oldest way in the universe of the gods to collide with the system of the modern gods. It also added its own changes. "Then we are useless?" Bibi Dong said lightly. "..." Wang Feng. "Of course not." Wang Feng said quickly, "The flow of time is different. It shouldn''t be long before the Dark Devil Realm and Douluo God Realm have passed..." "It didn''t take long." Bibi Dong looked at Wang Feng with a faint smile, "I recently went to the Far North and met with Emperor Xue. There is also that child." "Child?" Wang Feng was taken aback for a while. "Little ice lotus, why, don''t you remember? Xuedi created a small ice lotus with her own origin, and you gave her spiritual wisdom. Isn''t this child the child of you and Xuedi?" Bibi Dong said. "Of course...what''s wrong?" Wang Feng didn''t seem to realize the seriousness of the matter, and looked at Bibi Dong with a little bewilderment. Speaking of which, Wang Feng still misses that child a little bit. It seems to take a moment to check it out. Just looked at it with a clone. Anyway, it does not delay the development of the ancestral world here. Practicing one qi to transform three cleans has this benefit. There is a body of faith in the ancestral world, and the clone can do other things. "Child." Bibi Dong said two words slowly. Chapter 1797： go away Hearing the words "children", Wang Feng cursed that he had become slow in his reaction. In a daze, the memory in Wang Feng''s mind stopped suddenly like an ocean current rushing forward. Then start backtracking. How long is this...? How many years has it been? If it''s a normal human being, I''m afraid it''s already uncountable, right? "Humph." Bibi Dong snorted softly. Looking at the silent Wang Feng, he probably understood that this guy was already reflecting on himself. "Then, let''s build one too?" Wang Feng returned to his senses and looked at Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong turned his head and said, "If it''s like Xuedi, you can take it back." Wang Feng coughed and said: "Of course not. But with our current strength, if you are pregnant with a child... it will involve many causal forces. Compared to before, you may be a little dangerous. In some cases, I may not be able to predict it. of." The continuation of life is an eternal topic. In essence, it is inheritance. Even cosmic-level beings will inherit their own lives and their own cosmic will. But most of the universe-level beings have already transcended low-level beings, if they choose to continue their lives. There are various methods, and in order to protect the lives of future generations, we will choose the safest and most secure way. "Are you still afraid of this?" Bibi Dong asked. Wang Feng nodded slightly, "Just like when I faced Motiance back then, I thought that if I encountered the same situation again, if I didn''t have a hole card, it wouldn''t be that long-term. It would be fine if I died. But it also hurts you. ." Wang Feng''s heart was filled with emotion. Back when I was in the Douluo World, I was still young, thinking that finding a few wives would be everything to my heart, but so. After all, as a strong man, it is no surprise to have a confidante. However, the stronger you are, the more you understand, the more confidantes, the greater the responsibility...Wang Feng shook his head. "I knew today, why bother back then." Bibi Dong snorted coldly, "You have counted by yourself, how many are there. You are now developing in the ancestral realm, and you can''t get out of it. You are getting stronger and stronger. But what about them? They are far behind you It will get bigger and bigger, what should you do?" "Now facing the universe of the gods, that whole universe..." Bibi Dong''s voice was low. Wang Feng was silent. "I didn''t just want to tell you, let you give me... leave children for them. But I want to say that if you are gone, the children will not make much sense." Bibi Dong lightly sighed, "They are gods. Its a human being or a soul beast. But the emotions are sincere and alive. Now that you are getting bigger and bigger, even Xiaoxue cant keep up with you. In the future, the gap will get bigger and bigger... " "Wait one day, if they die... you may still be alive." "Although they are gods, they can''t survive the first round of calamity. Being able to live forever in the gods doesn''t mean they can live forever in the universe. You know such simple rules than me." "I''m afraid it''s the Heavenly Way of the God Realm, and Yan Qingjue of the Dark Demon Realm can''t get through it." Bibi Dong said this, his voice a little bit lighter. Wang Feng looked towards the sky of the Ancestral Realm. This question was actually very realistic. Eternal life is only relative. He thought about this problem before, but didn''t find a way. Because none of the confidantes around him can become a universe-level life. Qian Renxue is considered the most potential one. But only Qian Renxue. Bibi Dong gently hugged Wang Feng, embracing him like fresh water, plain and clear. "Wang Wu, don''t be restrained by them, and don''t restrain them. Unless you have the ability to help them all become universe-level beings." Bibi Dong said softly. "What do you want to say?" Wang Feng asked suddenly. "The Red God Fox Emperor has been to the Dark Demon Realm and talked to me. She wants to take us away." Bibi Dong said in a low voice, "She said she has a way to make us all become universe-level beings." Wang Feng frowned slightly. For himself, the Red God Fox Emperor had helped himself a lot. But Wang Feng can still remember that Red God Fox erased part of the memory of his clone for the sake of his love with Hu Liena. Now I want to take them away... Among them, Wang Feng could not think deeply... "What else did she say?" Wang Feng asked. "What can I say, that''s it..." Bibi Dong shook his head, "You may suspect that she has other intentions, but if she really has a way..." "What can she do?" Wang Feng said lightly, "Her own cosmic will is incomplete. Although she is a cosmic-level being, she cannot have a way to make you all become cosmic-level beings." Wang Feng always remembered the incomplete cosmic will of the Red God Fox Emperor. The Red Fox Venerable I had met in the Dark Demon Realm''s soul domain had already said that. It is precisely because the cosmic will of the Red God Fox Emperor is incomplete, that the Red God Fox Clan is naturally cursed by will. Wang Feng doesn''t believe it, the Red God Fox Emperor has a way. "Then you disagree?" Bibi Dong asked. Wang Feng was silent for a moment, and said, "If you really want to leave, I won''t restrain you." "Then leave me a child first..." Bibi Dong said softly. "..." Dark Demon World. Yan Qingjue and the Red God Fox Emperor sit opposite each other You said, with Wang Feng''s temperament, would he agree to take her confidantes with me? " The Red God Fox Emperor said lightly in the void. "should be." Yan Qingju thought for a while, "No, to be precise, it is her confidantes who will take the initiative to leave. Wang Feng''s eyes are not bad, and all of his confidantes are very demanding. If you know that you will drag Wang Feng, you will definitely take the initiative. Leaving. Not to mention, being able to become a universe-level being can truly help Wang Feng. Otherwise, it will not be delayed." "Even Ning Rongrong, who is the youngest bird in the world, has been moved. It is conceivable." The Red God Fox Emperor smiled. "I did it just to leave him a way out." The Scarlet God Fox Emperor slowly said, "Nana has a heart for this guy, even if she can''t meet, now she knows that he is going to participate in a **** battle with the gods of the universe, and the conflict is getting bigger and bigger, she doesn''t know. How anxious." "Now on the **** system universe, he has offended several **** systems. In addition to the false **** of the Donghuang **** system before, there is also a **** of the Crow **** system. The other false gods of the sky flame **** system and so on... I dont know if this guy will provoke a few gods." "Besides, to be honest, it is impossible for the ancestral world to develop with the power of faith you are looking for in the world you are currently looking for..." The Red God Fox Emperor said while shaking his head. "But the ancestral world has developed quite well." Yan Qingjue thought for a while. She has been helping Wang Feng to find members of the chat group, and she can only learn about the development of the Ancestral Realm from Yan Mengyao. She doesn''t know exactly how. Chapter 1798： Echo of Ghost Li "Okay?" The Red God Fox Emperor smiled, "God''s Realm is actually so easy to develop? To be honest, his idea is good, which surprised me. But unfortunately, the time is too short. Moreover, with his nature, it is possible It will not leave a divine mark on the souls of those group members." "This means that it is difficult for him to develop his family. One-fifth of the hundred days have passed. I have received news that the false **** on the other side of the universe is his opponent, the Qiming of the Donghuang God system. God, it should have broken through to the gods." Speaking of this, Yan Qingjue''s eyes narrowed slightly. "However, it was precisely for this divine battle that he did not break through. Because after the breakthrough, it was the gods of the divine universe fighting the native gods, and the gimmick was not enough. So this enlightened **** is currently accumulating his own strength. They are in the realm of gods. The dependents are counted in millions, tens of millions." "Within a hundred days, Wang Feng doesn''t use the imprint of divine power, but only relies on the power of absorbing the power of faith in the world where those groups are located. When the Red God Fox Emperor said this, he stopped. Yan Qingjue was lost in thought. In fact, what the Red God Fox Emperor said makes sense. Yan Qingjue also had some doubts. "So, in order to leave him a way out, it''s no good not to take away his confidantes." The Red God Fox Emperor said. "It''s a good excuse," Yan Qingjue said, "I think you should have more confidence in him." The Red God Fox Emperor glared at her and said, "You don''t understand, we don''t have confidence at this level. Besides, what about her?" Yan Qingjue was slightly taken aback. "In your soul domain, if I remember well, Wang Feng seems to have offended her too, right?" "It''s not about offending, it''s just a confrontation..." Yan Qingjue said silently. "For her, that''s offending... the one is not easy to provoke. Compared to the **** war, the little princess of the gods universe has a bright background and a quirky personality. It''s no good to provoke her anyway." The Red God Fox Emperor laughed in a low voice, "Your palace in the Well of Reincarnation, don''t forget that she made it... For that level of life. Her interest can easily destroy your world. Fortunately, your reincarnation well has been solved. There is also a Origin Tribulation on the Douluo God Realm, and this Origin Tribulation is not easy..." "Yuan Jie broke open the palace of Douluo God Realm Samsara Sea, and unlocked the yoke of Douluo God Realm''s reincarnation. She would have known it a long time ago. If she let him know, Wang Feng still has a close relationship with Yuan Jie God King. At that time, there may be unforeseen circumstances that will erupt." "Fortunately, Wang Feng has not yet obtained the complete cosmic will of the Origin Tribulation God King... She can''t detect anything now..." "Okay, don''t say it!" Yan Qingjue immediately suspended the persuasion of the Red God Fox Emperor, "I can''t leave with you." "It''s impossible for you to leave with me. After all, you and his soul have already cultivated the yin and yang sympathy, and separation has a lot of influence on him. What I mean by this is to let you go to Xiyue, let She handed the Silver Dragon King to me. The Silver Dragon King has extraordinary potential, and I am very optimistic about its future achievements. However, I have nothing to do with Xiyue of Douluo God Realm, and I don''t want to force others." "You have a good relationship with her, that''s for you." Yan Qingjue''s face turned dark. To put it bluntly, isn''t it just the confidante of the guy who wants to abduct Wang Feng? "I''ll try." Yan Qingjue thought for a while, "If you really take it all away, wait for Wang Feng to react..." "He doesn''t have that mind right now." The Red God Fox Emperor said, "He should concentrate on dealing with the battle of the gods." Douluo God Realm. "Take the Silver Dragon King?" Xiyue looked at Yan Qingjue, "What do you mean? Don''t you know the relationship between the Silver Dragon King and Wang Feng? Take her away, do you think Wang Feng will agree?" "You can convince the Silver Dragon King. You are the **** of heaven, and you belong to the soul mate with Wang Feng." Yan Qingjue said. "Aren''t you co-authored?" Xiyue wanted to refuse, "Go and say it yourself. I don''t care about those..." "Then you have to think about it in the future, right?" Yan Qingjue thought for a while, "The Divine System Universe is very clear about Wang Feng''s news. He has offended a lot of the Divine System now, who knows what will happen to the Divine Universe? Will it be Yin? As the protagonist of the **** war, the **** system universe will not move Wang Feng." "But his confidantes are very important to Wang Feng. If something happens accidentally, do you think Wang Feng has a little chance of victory in the battle of God?" Xiyue frowned, probably surprised at the matter: "Will the Divine System Universe do such a thing?" "There are many gods in the universe..." Yan Qingjue said, "Could it be that you think all gods are fair? The Red God Fox Emperor told me that in the universe of gods, there is a **** system, which is very special. The gods of the Deity of Shadows, all of them remember the cunning and insidiousness, and are notorious in the universe of the gods. The gods of the Gods of the shadows of the gods travel on the edge of the gods of the gods. What they like most is to pass each other secretly. A method that can''t be detected by the gods will unknowingly destroy the gods of other gods." "Or direct destruction of Shinto. Destroy the origin of the gods'' faith and the realm of God." "If the **** of the Shadow Extinguishing God System shoots against Wang Feng, he will definitely standardize the confidantes around Wang Feng the first time." Xiyue''s eyes were very seriousWell, let me try. " Wang Feng sniffed the remaining fragrance of his fingertips and sighed. Bibi Dong is gone. It is actually very easy for a **** to be pregnant. There is no saying that the higher the level of life, the more difficult it is to conceive a child. Especially in some cultivating worlds. After all, they can create life at will. How could it be possible that his own woman could not be pregnant. "Bibi Dong is gone... should also bring Rongrong, Zhuqing, and Xuedi..." Wang Feng thought for a while, "Who else... By the way, the Silver Dragon King shouldn''t be taken away..." Wang Feng was naturally a little melancholy when he thought that his confidante would leave. Fortunately, there is also a silver dragon king. "Take a moment to see her..." Wang Feng thought for a while, "Silver Dragon King is not familiar with Bibi Dong and the others... I should not go with them." Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. If even the Silver Dragon King had left, then only Qian Renxue would be left. "Master, there seems to be someone in the chat group responding to you." At this moment, Yan Mengyao, who was like the secretary to the president, said through a voice. "Huh? Who? Ye Fan, that kid, or Sedum?" Wang Feng asked. In the group, there are just two guys who haven''t chanted that verse religiously yet. It''s not that there is no devotion, but not enough. "neither." "It''s the newcomer, called Guili." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned. Chapter 1799： Fate, piety Zhuxian World. In the icy stone room, there is a fairy-like white mist. The white mist attached to the stone wall, printing the colors and traces of ice and snow. Makes the whole stone room gloomy and icy. But in this gloomy and icy stone room, the emerald figure on the ice bed made the whole stone room warmer. However, this kind of warmth is not true. At least, it couldn''t be felt by Gui Li standing on the edge of the ice bed. He, who was standing in front of the ice bed, was waiting quietly at this time. After joining the chat group for a few days, he is actually not interested in this mysterious chat group that appeared in his mind. He was not interested in that ancestral **** either. It wasn''t until after the unbearable person of the world that I appeared and the chats in the group that he became interested. As an ordinary cultivator of Azure Cloud Sect. Falling into the devil''s way because of love, now the only thing in his eyes is the green on the ice bed. But now... "resurrection" Gui Li murmured, "Where does this ancestor **** exist?" With interest, naturally, in order to find out, Gui Li looked through the chat history in the group. "Squeeze the stars... the star is the sun in their mouths... the sun in the sky? Maybe the fairy who can squeeze the sun with one hand can do it?" The more I looked, the more surprised Guili was. What is the sun? In this world of cultivating immortals, the sun is the essence of the heavens and the earth, and is the source of great power in countless myths and rumors. It is the foundation for all beings to survive in this world. Without the sun, this world might not even have aura. Immortal cultivators are in awe of the sun, not to mention squeezing the sun, they are flying into the sky, and wanting to get closer, they can''t bear the heat and power. After decades of experience, Gui Li had never heard of anyone who could spy on the sun above the nine heavens. Pinch? Even the legendary myths dare not write like that. At first, Gui Li thought it was these unknown people in the group, all of them were talking big words. Until you find the video in the group, you can download it. From this look, I realized that my vision was small. The dazzling light in the hands of the ancestor god''s light and shadow is even more dazzling than the sun in the sky, and the power it emits is endless. Across the screen, Guili could feel the terrifying power contained in it! It is an unimaginable power that can destroy the entire world! Just like that, I was gently... crushed by the light and shadow of the ancestor god. Moreover, that world has not received the slightest harm! What great power is that? The soaring fairy? Gui Li immediately beat his heart. Then the silver river that turned into a star-like wave between the waves directly changed the pattern of the entire world! ! Especially when I saw the back, the random beasts were not inferior to the ancient sacred beasts in the wild mountains. This is simply a fairy trail! Only the immortal after the ascension, I am afraid that this kind of enlightenment ability. Guili knew that this ancestor **** was an extraordinary person. He didn''t know if it was a fairy. But the strength is absolutely powerful. No matter how powerful it is, can it be reversed and change fate against the sky? Bell~! A wisp of icy wind blew past, and clear bells rang. Gui Li''s mood was pulled back into the stone room. He stared at the emerald shadow on the ice bed again, and opened the following video with firm eyes. He wants to know more, more about the deeds of the ancestors. At the same time, he also learned about the world where other people in the chat group were. I discovered that, except for the world called Fan Ye, most of them are almost the same. There is even a world that is more similar to one''s own world. That''s the world where the young fellow Yongan is. It seems that there are immortals. The rest of the world is not much different, especially when looking at some battle scenes in the screen, most of them are almost the same. It''s just a big change in the way. Until, with a trembling mood, I clicked on the video posted by the group of friends who can not bear me. He wants to confirm whether this ancestor **** can really bring the dead back to life! However, at the moment of opening. Gui Li was shocked. Shocked at how powerful this group friend is! "Those generals all exude a powerful aura. Compared to the four or five generations of Qingyunzong''s disciples, they are nothing like...especially those generals, at least comparable to the few peaks of Qingyunzong...the number is still so large. " Gui Li was really shocked by the strength of that group of friends. Moreover, that is an army of hundreds of thousands! this means. If the group of friends came to their world, it would not be a difficult problem to sweep. Especially those warships. "Although these warships do not know how to make them, each one should be an extremely powerful and large magic weapon!" Gui Li knew that this might be the cultural difference between the two worlds. Perhaps, the world''s top ascetics, and the strongest in the world where the group of friends are, there is not much difference in strength. But the difference in power formed by cultural differences is too great. It was a chaotic world with endless wars and fireworks. "Such a powerful force can be gathered in the hands of one person." Gui Li thought of the Ghost King, the Sect Master of the Ghost King Sect. However, compared to , this group of friends is obviously more powerful, and the region and power he controls are also more powerful. "That is the sun''s essence fire... any magic weapon can hardly withstand the erosion of this kind of flame... I am afraid it can only be spurred by the fairy method..." The following scenes also confirmed Gui Li''s conjecture. Whether it is the warship of this world or the people of this world, they are all very powerful. Under the terrifying sun, hundreds of thousands of troops were wiped out. From here, Gui Li could feel the horror of the previous scene of squeezing the sun. "Even the monastic powers in our world can hardly resist this level of flames for a long time." The shock in Gui Li''s eyes began to turn into hope. Sure enough, the video progress is fast. Light and shadow descend, and the ancestors reappear. What Guili most anticipated and wanted to see finally happened... "Just a divine light..." His eyes widened, so big that they were bloodshot, and countless bloodshot eyes, instantly crawling into those eyes. With just a ray of light, these powerful fighters will be resurrected directly! The shock of this kind of scene is something that Gui Li has never seen before. What makes him even more concerned is the real resurrection! "It''s true, it''s true!" He burst into tears, his indifferent and icy eyes were quickly replaced by hope and ecstasy. He was lying on the edge of the ice bed, showing a gaffe he had never had before. "Baguio, I can bring you back to life!" Gui Li murmured. After dozens of breaths. He began to calm down. He began to think. "If you want the ancestors to come, you have to chant the Great Dao Calling God...Putiousness is the key." Gui Li said silently, "In the group, there are two group friends who have tried, but they seem to have failed." Pious. These two words are too vague. Chapter 1800： Resurrection, scourge, regret "By the way, sacrifices... If you add suitable sacrifices, will it..." Gui Li thoughtfully said. He had seen the sacrifice that borrowed another ten thousand years from the sky. To be honest, those sacrifices are not worth mentioning to this world. "Blood Sacrifice... Sacrifice... Book of Heaven..." Guili thought, "Perhaps, the heavenly book and this burning stick... the ancestor **** should be able to see it..." The book of heaven is the secret method of cultivating immortals in this world, the supreme scroll. As Guili knows now, the secret scroll of the heavenly book contains the cultivation concepts of the three most powerful factions in the world, Buddha, Demons, and Dao. In other words, the way of the Buddha and the magic, and all the cultivation methods of these three elements are obtained from this heavenly book. Gui Li once thought that this should be a fairy law. Fell into this world. Raising his hand, Gui Li looked at the black round stick in his hand. At the top, it was like a blood jewel-like bead, exuding a breathtaking light. Heavenly Book and Soul Eater are the two most precious artifacts in his body. "I hope the ancestors can see..." Gui Li took a deep breath. This is the so-called piety and sincerity. "Perhaps only at this moment." Thinking of this, Gui Li began to chant the chapter about calling the gods. Almost from the beginning, he felt a strong mental fluctuation. In an instant, the depths of the entire soul began to be filled with a huge light and shadow. An eternal and supreme aura, coming like a vast universe! Boom~! The light and shadow fell, and the entire stone room seemed to be unable to stop the stalwart of the light and shadow. Gui Li suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the light and shadow in a daze. Breathing began to be rapid. "I know." Amidst the light and shadow, there was a great sound that shook into the depths of the soul. "I, you can resurrect the one you love." The words of the ancestor **** made Gui Li feel the temperature of the world again at this moment. "But you can think clearly." The ancestor **** continued slowly, "Once she is resurrected, how will you choose?" Gui Li''s body gave a sudden stop. "What do you...know?" Gui Li murmured. "I, know everything." The ancestral **** said again, "Your original name is Zhang Xiaofan, from the Qingyun Sect of this world. You were originally a slight disciple, but you fell in love with the demon woman of this world by accident, and later because of this demon woman. Sacrificing for you, you betrayed the Azure Cloud School. After so many trials, you have the current you. At the same time, in your heart, besides this demon woman, there is another woman''s figure." "Uh, can you figure it out clearly?" Gui Li choked back a few steps. Where does this ancestor **** come from? How clear to yourself? However, thinking of the ancestors'' supernatural powers, Gui Li felt relieved. Perhaps, for this level of great life. Even in this world, it was nothing more than a thought from the ancestor god. "Do you still care about our mortal emotions?" Gui Li asked in a low voice after being silent for a moment. "I, don''t care." The ancestor **** said Weiwei, "but, you call for piousness, and I respond to your coming, and you are my believer. For believers, God is tolerant and fraternity. Since you believe in my glory piously, Then, God must know everything about you." Gui Li understands this. "Furthermore, emotions are the avenues of the universe. They are the source of life. There is no distinction between mortals and gods." Gui Li was shocked. In this regard, he had a deep understanding. The realm seems to be broken at any time. This surprised Gui Li. Unexpectedly, this ancestor **** did nothing, just a few words that seemed ordinary, he could break through his realm. "Then what should I do?" Gui Li knelt and asked piously. "Recalling the past and the future, you should have a clear conscience." Ancestral God said. Ghost Li was startled. Seems to understand. "Do you still want to resurrect her?" Ancestral God said. "Yes!" Gui Li replied without hesitation. "Good, as you wish there." Words fall. Divine light descended. Falling into the emerald green figure. Suddenly, the world has changed! White light came from all directions. Like three souls and six souls. Reverse reincarnation yin and yang. This is something that goes against the sky more than the ascetics go against the sky. This ice-cold stone room was blown to pieces by this terrifying momentum in an instant. Gui Li looked at the sky blankly. The world changed drastically, and the thunder flickered. The **** who is in charge of the lives of sentient beings seems to want to drop the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation, and smash the heaven-defying ones into pieces. A horrible aura was brewing from above the sky and the earth. Gui Li held his breath and concentrated, shaking his body. In order to save his beloved, he went to the Tianyin Temple, a major Buddhist and Taoist temple in the world, to borrow an artifact, the reincarnation plate of the universe. It can turn things around and reverse yin and yang cause and effect. There is a chance that you can save your loved one. But the eminent monk of Tianyin Temple said that this is going against the sky. If you modify the fate of heaven and earth, you will definitely be condemned! ! That''s even more terrifying than flying through the thunder calamity! It''s a situation of ten deaths and no life! Gui Li was not afraid at the time, but later failed for some reason. But at this time, seeing the scourge coming, I finally felt what it meant to be''ten death without life''! In the chat group, he knew that the world was different. The rules are different. This world is not like the world where the world cannot bear me. Here, resurrect the dead. Not only need to turn things around and reverse the mighty power of Yin and Yang, but also need to be able to withstand the punishment of God! The rules of the world are so terrifying! Above the nine heavens, boundless thunderclouds gather. It seems to be able to destroy the sky and the earth, and destroy all living things in the world. Almost at this moment, almost all the creatures in the world felt an aura of destruction. But only Guili knew that this kind of destruction was aimed at the ancestor god. In response to the emerald green temperature on this ice bed. However, UU reading was at this moment, and he only heard a flat voice. "Humph!" That was a sound from the ancestral god''s light and shadow. The dull sound was like a universe explosion, almost instantly, the entire sky trembling violently. The boundless thundercloud, in an instant, disappeared invisible! The Heavenly Scourge and Thunder Tribulation, which seemed to destroy the world, disappeared. "amount" Gui Li looked at this scene a little dumbly. This Is it the Scourge? Is it the rules of the world? Is it heaven? So fragile. Gui Li suddenly felt a sense of fragility in this world. Gui Li silently glanced at the light and shadow of the ancestor god. Although I haven''t talked about those soaring immortals, they should be far away from the ancestors. "Uh, good health." The light and shadow gradually disappeared, and the sky and the earth disappeared. As if it never appeared. Only the temperature in the palm tells Gui Li that all this is true. "Xiao Fan?" There was a slight weak sound in the ear. At this moment, Gui Li looked at that beautiful shadow like a stone statue, with the brilliance of the world in his eyes. Ancestral world. "Master, I look a little sad." Yan Mengyao was recording this gain, and he pondered for a while and said, "Master, how come I feel a little bit at a loss... In the world of Guili, resurrecting a person, or resurrecting a half-destined son, consumes the original power compared to The power of belief produced by Guili is not high in terms of sex." However, Wang Feng smiled and said: "Complete the regret that I once had for your master, compared to that. The power of faith generated by Guili is nothing. What''s more, in the face of feelings, there is no way to talk about sex. Besides...the potential of that world is also huge." "Don''t say anything else, there are plenty of babies." Chapter 1801： Book of Universe 9 volumes Wang Feng didn''t talk big to Yan Mengyao. There are indeed a lot of treasures in Zhuxian World. Perhaps those babies are nothing to me. But after the increase of Chaos Qinglian, it has greatly benefited the ancestral world. "The special topography of the Ancestral Realm is still too few. Although there is life, it is still open." Most of them are mountains, rivers, forests. There are no rare and exotic fruits, and there are few resources. From a normal scientific point of view, such things as resources require years of accumulation before they can converge. Such as basic mineral resources. In the prehistoric era, such resources are estimated to be very few. The Chi Humans that Bibi Dong had seen before, the minerals that Bibi Dong went to dig, were so high on the mountain. Resources are scarce. But Zhuxian''s world has a background quite similar to that of the barren ancient times, and the resources there are all accumulated through a certain period of time. After the increase of Chaos Qinglian, it can be increased to the same intensity as the ancestral realm for the life of the ancestral realm. The resources of Yingzheng''s world are relatively far behind. "Don''t say anything else, just the two things presented by Zhang Xiaofan are good." Wang Feng spread out his palms, and five pale golden papers like cicada wings appeared in front of him. This is the heavenly book of Zhuxian World. In that world, the concept of heaven and earth contained in this celestial book gave birth to the three sects of Buddha and Demons. To some extent, it is the source of all laws. Because the founders of the three sects of Buddhism and Demons, all the exercises they practiced were enlightened from this heavenly book. Of course, from Wang Feng''s perspective, this is a very powerful fairy law. It belongs to the world of Zhuxian, which has never appeared before, but it does exist another method of cultivation in the fairy world. In the world of Zhu Xian, there is a saying of ascension. It means that the cultivators in the world of Zhuxian will eventually enter another world. In fact. Wang Feng felt it when Baguio was resurrected, when the world of heaven was punished by thunder. The Zhuxian world indeed has this upper world. Not surprisingly, it should also belong to a big world. It belongs to the immortal civilization of the eight classics. Naturally, the immortal spirit who controlled the world of Zhuxian was the one who lowered the punishment of the Heavenly Scourge and Thunder. For the immortal civilization, how can the reincarnation of Zhuxian world be easily changed? Naturally it is not allowed. It was just that Wang Feng was frightened and disappeared. For that kind of big world, it is not so easy to learn the difficulty of faith. The top powerhouse of the immortal civilization is also an existence that can touch cosmic life. And this kind of existence makes it difficult to believe in other gods. Unless you use the divine universe, you can directly conquer with brute force, leaving a mark of divine power and granting power. Just like that dead spirit god, in the super **** universe, turning Karl into a dependent family. Of course, for Wang Feng, as long as it takes some time, he can cultivate believers without using that set. However, the most lacking at this time is time. Besides, with the increase in the belief of Chaos Qinglian, Wang Feng doesn''t need to spend so much time to cultivate believers in the big world. Unless, if you are lucky, you encounter the kind of very weak destiny. such as Ye Fan is like this. After Ye Fan went through the Nine Dragons to pull the coffin and entered the world of the Eastern Desolation, there were endless resources. As long as Ye Fan can sacrifice two things casually, after the increase of Chaos Qinglian, the benefits are hard to imagine. "This celestial scripture is just an ordinary practice method." Yan Mengyao thought for a while, "what''s the use? It''s not as good as the fire stick." "No." Wang Feng shook his head slightly, "The five books of the heavenly book belong to the method of cultivation and enlightenment, and many of the cultivation concepts are very suitable for the new born human race. It just so happens that the current human race has given birth to different races with different personalities. system." "Then, I used the Hongmeng origin to analyze and modify the five volumes of the Book of Heaven, and place it in the Ancestral Realm to form a complete cultivation system. At least, it is suitable for the current human race." Today''s human race has strength, but the cultivation method is hazy. If it develops like this, the three special spirits that Wang Feng has bestowed the power of faith will be able to reach a higher level. But in fact, the cultivation method is very scarce. Wang Feng himself used the Hongmeng origin to re-deduced a set, which took a lot of time. But now that there are ready-made ones, basically it doesn''t take much time. Wang Feng only needs the model and many data of the ancestral world, as well as various data of advanced human races. Putting it into the source of Hongmeng, as the basis of data, inserting the five volumes of this heavenly book, and deduction and processing on it, can deduce a complete system. Moreover, because it is the method of enlightenment cultivation, the human races of the ancestral realm can develop other cultivation methods on this basis. It can quickly reach the point where a hundred flowers blossom and the strong will emerge in large numbers. Even this kind of enlightenment cultivation method has a great impact on the monster beast clan who has just awakened and possessed more powerful power. "As for this stick, its effect is relatively small..." Wang Feng groaned, "This stick itself is made from the combination of the two heavenly materials and earth treasures in Zhuxian World... It has no effect on me... After I will use the Chaos Qinglian to increase it, I will pay it back when Guili sacrifices next time Give it to him." "As the destiny son of Zhuxian World, Guili is now awakening from Baguio, but his path will not stop. Training him is the right way." For the activist, Wang Feng immediately implemented the plan after making a plan. First, the five volumes of this book were adapted. The concepts of these five volumes have derived three cultivation concepts of Buddhism and Magic Way. On this basis, Wang Feng made deductions and added special life concepts of Shinto, Asura, Spirit, Yin and Yang, and Monster Beast. Because these other paths are the nine paths of reincarnation that Wang Feng will develop in the future, as well as the life race of the ancestral realm. As a result, the five volumes of this book of heaven were strengthened into nine volumes. Each volume contains unintelligible concepts of life, contains the mystery and truth of the universe, and directly transcends the basic rules of the world of Zhu Xian. Ascend to the level of the universe. The name has also changed from the five books of the heavenly book to the nine books of the universal book. "Take the nine books of Zhou Shu down to the world of Ancestral Realm." Wang Feng said slowly. "Good host." The gift of the ancestor **** is for the entire ancestral world. Ancestral world. Above the boundless ancestral world. The mountains with the Nine Paths and the heavens and the earth suddenly rise from the ground. They are located in nine different directions of the ancestral world. "what is that?" At this time, in the center of the Terran tribe. Ren Huangxi looked into the distance, the huge stone pillar that suddenly stood up almost straight into the sky. Such wonders have not been seen at all in his hundreds of years of experience. "Xi, the statue of the ancestor **** shines!" At this moment, a handsome man beside him shouted loudly. The man has a burly face and a body like a giant. His eyes are calm and surprised. Chapter 1802： The story begins! This is the deputy of Emperor Xi, Chi. It is also the ancestor of the Chi people. Today''s Chiren family is his blood. "It seems that this should be a miracle. The tribe on my side has heard Qianyintu''s voice say that in the far north, there are such stone pillars that are in line with the heavens and the earth quickly rising from the ground." Another man with a more peaceful face also walked over. This is the other deputy of Emperor Xi, protactinium. One of the most powerful races in the human race, the protagonist race. The protagonist race has super endurance and speed, compared with the protagonist race who is good at climbing mountains and ridges, good at strength, and can be huge. The protagonist is agile and very good at concealing its own breath. It is as good as the protagonist in the human race and can explore unknown areas. "The flood of the statue of the ancestor **** means this is a miracle." Ren Huangxi pondered for a moment, and said, "Call the leaders of the major tribes and families and go with me to climb and observe the stone pillar. If the ancestor **** gave a miracle, then it is certain that the stone pillar has a great mystery!" The two deputy nodded quickly. Then summoned the staff and rushed towards the stone pillar with Ren Huangxi. "It has been released, and the human race is very clever. You should be able to see the nine books of the book carved on the stone pillar soon." Yan Mengyao observed. Wang Feng nodded slightly, As long as you can observe it, with their wisdom, you should be able to comprehend your own cultivation method from the nine books of the Universe and open up your own cultivation road. "And the nine books of the Book of the Universe were created by you, the master. Their cultivation will surely have a stronger power of faith for you." Yan Mengyao thought for a while. You can find your own cultivation method from the nine books of the Book of Universe. In this way, the life of the ancestral world will have stronger and stronger faith in your master." "The family members cultivated in this way are not only strong, but they are also more secure and safer than those obtained through the imprint of divine power. The growth is also stronger, and you don''t even need your strength later." "That said... Zhuxian World is still good. By the way, the power of Zhang Xiaofan''s faith, master, do you plan to..." "Find a time to sacrifice and put it into the human race. After all, compared to the monsters and beasts, the human race depends on only those three. It is far from enough. It is more expensive to cultivate a special human race." Wang Feng groaned. The life of the monsters and beasts was built using the innumerable monster beast models of the primordial world inside the Chaos Clock. Innately too powerful. It''s just that most of them haven''t woken up yet. "It''s time to see the chat group...Speaking of which, I don''t know how the progress of Ye Fan and Jingtian is going..." In the chat group. Fan Ye: "@Everyone, something is bad!!! A big event has happened to me!" The young man in Yongan: "Brother Fan Ye, what''s the matter? Let me tell you what?" Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "Great event? Isn''t your world very peaceful?" As Fan Ye who often chats with the crowd and blows water. I have shared many situations in the earth world. The same goes for other group members. Therefore, each has a clearer understanding of each other''s world. Plus, videos can be uploaded in the group. Can see the appearance of their respective worlds, so the understanding becomes clearer. People in the world cannot bear me: "Did the kind of''comet hitting the earth'' that you said happened? Speaking of which, my situation is very good! @ Borrow another ten thousand years, brother, find a chance and tell What did you do after unifying the mainland, and share your experience with me, I should be fast too. I have also arranged the sacrifice of the ancestors here." Xiang Tian borrowed another ten thousand years: "No problem! @Ҷ, what''s the big deal? Don''t tell me, is it the reiki recovery you told me before?" Fan Ye: "?? No, it''s more terrifying than the rejuvenation of spiritual energy! What''s more, you dare to believe that my modern society, there is a wonder of Nine Dragons pulling a coffin! I am in the coffin now, asking for help online , What should I do?" All the friends listened to Fan Ye seriously. But the tone was quite relaxed. Obviously, this guy had a huge heart and seemed not afraid of such things. On the contrary, the curiosity is even greater. Ding. "Fan Ye uploaded a video." Everyone quickly downloaded it. At the same time, Wang Feng, who had just come to the chat group, also saw it. Nine Dragons pull the coffin? This, could it be the beginning of the plot to cover the sky? Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment, a somewhat interesting smile appeared on his face. He opened the video and took a look. as predicted. The angle of view is Ye Fans. Standing on the top of Mount Tai, he stared blankly at the nine flying dragons from above the sky, like giant dragons poured in copper, it seems to have come from ancient times. , Exudes the ancient atmosphere of the deserted and remote. And the giant coffin behind that... "At the beginning of the plot, the Son of Destiny is about to get on track..." Wang Feng pondered for a moment. However, he has to join the process. That is to help Ye Fan quickly become the Emperor of Heaven and reach a higher level. With the speed that Wang Feng knew, even if the ratio of the time flow rate over there was greater than here, it would not meet Wang Feng''s current requirements. At this time. Fan Ye said, "In addition to me, there are dozens of classmates in our class...The Nine Dragons pulled the coffin and hit Mount Tai. We accidentally entered the coffin to avoid danger... Now I feel like these nine dragons are going to Let''s pull down to other places..." Tuoshe Gudi Jade: "Fan Ye, these nine dragons are very powerful, and they can drive this kind of life to pull the coffin. I dont know what is in the coffin...it must be the work of a peerless strong man. I advise you to be the best now. Wait so quietly, don''t touch it in the coffin." The young man at Yongan: "Ahem, I want to say, let you see what valuable baby is in this coffin... You should listen to Sister Yu." To borrow from Tian for another 10,000 years: "I suggest asking the ancestor god. I think the ancestor **** should know something..." The people of the world can''t take me down: "I agree. We don''t understand your situation. Only gods at the level of the ancestor gods can understand your situation. It''s a bit strange. Fan Ye: "I want to ask too, but the ancestors have no birds for me! I can recite the chapter on the Great Dao and Calling the Gods. Helpless.JPG. Seeing these words, Wang Feng pondered for a moment and sent a message out. Ancestral God: "This is a small matter, no need to call me." "!!!" Fan Ye: "I''m going, the ancestor, you came out? Excited JPG." Chapter 1803： Changes in the world Unknown world. In the endless starry sky, nine dragons dragged the ancient coffin behind like a galaxy. In the coffin. Ye Fan stared at the words of the ancestor **** in his soul. Opportunity, in this case, I might be exposed to even more mysterious and powerful forces in this lying down? Ye Fan thought. The appearance of the chat group greatly expanded his knowledge. At this moment, if he kept it in the past, no matter how big his heart was, he would not be able to maintain his current state of mind. Now the Lord God speaks himself again. This made Ye Fan more determined. "But I can''t relax my vigilance...it is an opportunity, then I have to take this opportunity to find a suitable opportunity for myself. Becoming a strong...not to mention, at least the strong can see a broader world." Ye Fan couldn''t talk about longing for powerful power. But he is eager to see more and more mysterious worlds and civilizations. "The ancestor **** also personally made a promise, at least my life is guaranteed." This is what Ye Fan is most grateful for. Although I am chanting the Great Dao Calling God, it has been a while. I thought that the ancestor **** did not pay attention to himself at all. Unexpectedly, the ancestors were still paying attention to himself. "This time the appearance of the ancestor **** didn''t seem to help me, but the mention of this sentence has already benefited me immensely... this trip should encounter some dangers. Before the critical moment, don''t disturb the ancestor god..." Ye Fan thought secretly in his heart. In the chat group. The young man in Yongan: "Is the ancestor **** disappeared? Wow, I just went offline a while ago, and I just have a question to ask the ancestor. I dont know how long to wait until the ancestor appears next time." Tuo She Gudi Jade: "Boy, what do you want?" Yongan Dang''s young man: "It''s very complicated for a while, you may not understand..." Tuoshe Gudiyu: "Baiyan. JPG. You guy, what else can you do complicated things?" Yongan Dang''s boy: "Hey... Wait for the next time the ancestors appear, remember @!" After that, the boy is also offline. Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "Everyone, tell me what are you doing now? Ahem, I have become a strong person at Douling level, um, probably a second- and third-rate strong person in this world. I feel very fast, You should be able to become the Emperor of Dou! And in this empire, Brother Yan and I have already begun to spread the glory of the ancestor god! We have also searched for some treasures, intending to dedicate it to the ancestor **** to repay our previous kindness." Although Wang Feng left the chat group, the news was still received. Hmm... Look at the screen. "Dou Ling... how long has this passed... It seems that my level of pulling out the seedlings is a bit fast..." Wang Feng thought for a while. "Speaking of which, by the way... Xiao Yan''s guy cultivates Fen Jue, that kind of cultivation technique. It can absorb different fires for cultivation, and the different fires can be used after being swallowed. The ray of karma fire that I gave to them is enough to burn the formula to the next level...The initial cultivation speed has been greatly increased, no wonder the cultivation is so fast. "Furthermore, Xiao Yan, it seems that it is because of his own reasons. He confessed to Xiao Xun''er in advance, after all, Yao Lao''s affairs couldn''t be kept secret that day." "If you confessed in advance, given that his relationship with Xiao Xun''er happened to be at this stage, then Xiao Yan might have also told Xiao Xun''er about the Fen Jue...otherwise Xiao Xun''er''s speed would not be so fast...this guy is also Love." Wang Feng thought about it again, feeling that the speed may still be slower. However, waiting for Xiao Yan to consume the many strange fires in the mainland, I don''t know how long it will be. "Find a chance to find him a ray of Sun Essence Fire, and then increase their speed." Suddenly, Wang Feng''s heart moved, "There was such a big change in the early days of Xiao Yan...I don''t know if Nalan Yanran''s classic remarriage has appeared? Speaking of which, this special son of destiny was secretly aware that day. I." Wang Feng shook his head slightly. He had also sensed it, but Wang Feng was interested in this son of destiny. Did not deal with it much. At this time, in the chat group. Borrow from the sky for another 10,000 years: "@ŵ, we are already developing the power of the stars here, and, around the cultivation of the power of the stars, we have established a general training system. The interesting thing is that we are practicing When absorbing the power of the stars, different abilities will be awakened. We named this ability: Star Soul. Today, all of our various families have different Star Souls, greatly enhancing our human potential and strength." Star Soul? Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment. Could it be something similar to Wuhun? At that time, Wang Feng randomly selected an energy star from the Douluo universe, squeezed it directly, and then turned it into infinite energy, forming that star waterfall, which spilled the energy into the Great Qin World. As for what it could change into, Wang Feng had not thought about it. Borrowing from the sky for another 10,000 years: "At present, with the help of the power of the Star Soul, my Daqin soldiers have become stronger and have begun to spread to the ordinary people. The area captured by the monsters has also recovered more than half. At most a few months, it should be possible The demons are compressed along the northern border. The situation is very good!" "I plan to wait until the monsters are completely repelled The whole country will have another huge sacrifice! This time we will prepare a large amount of monster blood and many precious items. Sacrifice to the ancestors to thank the gods. " Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded slightly. Daqin World has stabilized. Not only will the power of faith slowly stabilize, but it will also slowly contribute rare resources. It''s already stable. "It should be noted that if the **** behind the demon goes out of the field, it will definitely damage the world of Daqin, and then it will be necessary to come and clean up the god." Wang Feng mused. Those monsters themselves are the family members of a kind of gods. Maybe it was ordered to invade this world of Qin, which I thought would be easy. After all, this is an empire in the feudal era with extremely low civilization. Now it has encountered a huge counterattack and the world has changed. Once the demons are repelled, they will inevitably alarm the gods behind them. It may have been alarmed long ago, but he hasn''t taken a shot yet, watching in secret. At this time, with Ying Zheng finished. Cao Cao spoke. The world cant bear me: Im here, its not enough to describe the situation... Ive already thought about the ten thousand-year old brothers advice about Jianguo. Now the whole world is in my pocket... Actually, its mainly momentum. ." "Our army itself is powerful. The ancestors came that day and resurrected my hundreds of thousands of army in a flash. The other two forces basically didn''t even have the intention to oppose me. Even these two forces have extremely powerful generals and advisers. ." Chapter 1804： On track, 4 spirit blood array "But without my heart, it is basically impossible to fight against me again. Um... how to put it, the other two forces think that I am a man of destiny, appointed by God. I have successively surrendered to me... " "Eh, how lonely is Invincible..." Ying Zheng didn''t seem to think of it, and was very surprised. The forces of the tripartite struggle for hegemony, logically speaking, a war alone is not enough to determine who is the master of the entire world. Even if you linger, it may be delayed for more than ten years. In particular, the other two forces are already in a state of unity. After losing a key war, it is impossible for them to fall apart so quickly. Let alone surrender. However, after listening to the latter, I understood it again. indeed. Look at the video that day. The two armies were at war. Ben has already won. As a result, all soldiers on one side were resurrected. This kind of mighty force, even if these resurrected fighters are not much different from the original, the other party does not have the will to fight. too frightening. Even in future battles, no matter how powerful planning and power are, this point will be considered: if the opponent is resurrected, how should we fight? Can''t fight. But it was just a fearless struggle. The army has no morale, and the leader has no spirit. Then, I can only surrender. As long as the ancestral god, the golden sign, has been behind them. Even if the ancestor **** does not come, it is a deterrent. This kind of invisible assistance has even greater influence. When Wang Feng saw Cao Cao''s words, he just smiled. In fact, because of the world where Cao Cao lived, there was a big gap between himself and the three countries in history. Moreover, the trajectory is also different. Even without his own help, Cao Cao might not lose to Chibi if he followed normal progress. Because of the Three Kingdoms world of medium and high military, many tactics are useless, and the value of military force is higher than anything else. It was only because that world, obviously because it was special, attracted the attention of other gods, that caused Cao Cao to be attacked by dimensionality reduction. The **** wanted to use the sun''s essence and fire to defeat Cao Cao, the son of destiny, and then unified the three families of Liu Sun and Cao. Unfortunately, because of the chat group, Wang Feng interfered. Destroyed the wishful thinking. "Cao Cao has also entered the formal...but the miracle still has to be descended..." Wang Feng thought for a while, "As for what is bestowed, I will see when the time comes. The military generals and counsellors of the three middle and high warriors have great potential... although they don''t need it. Recruited as their own believers, but the power of faith they produce is extraordinary. I am afraid that it is not comparable to the Son of Destiny. After the increase of Chaos Qinglian, these powers of faith are enough to cultivate a group of special ancestral creatures. " The progress in several worlds made Wang Feng quite gratified. According to this progress, the power of faith can increase by a large wave when they next sacrifice. There is no need for Ye Fan and Jingtian to establish the third reincarnation. "I don''t know what happened to Guili..." Just as Wang Feng was thinking, he suddenly sensed a special call from Guili, "Sacrifice? What is Guili offering to me?" Zhuxian World. Fox Qishan, King of Ghosts. In the belly of the mountain. Rolling blood is like clouds of smoke sinking in the cave. Gudong, Gudong! Ahead, in a pool of blood, there was a terrifying sound from the eardrums. The weird and evil power was tumbling in the blood pool. Above the blood pond, an ancient Zhongding exudes a pure and peaceful atmosphere of immortality. As if the treasure of the fairy family, especially on the whole body of the tripod, there was a breath of auspicious aura lingering in it. It forms a great contrast with the blood pool below. In the pool of blood, the four giant beasts are dying. These four giant beasts are all ancient divine beasts or fierce beasts, possessing earth-shaking abilities. Gourmet, Kui Niu, Yellow Bird, Black Water Black Snake. They are the powerful creatures in the world of Zhuxian. However, at this moment, Judu was imprisoned here, unable to howl. A middle-aged man who seemed to be able to swallow thousands of miles of mountains and rivers stood on the edge of the blood pool, watching all this with a faint expression. Next to him, there is a mysterious man in a black robe. "The Four Spirits Blood Array has been completed. Next. Just waiting for a good opportunity, the Sect Master can harness the power of this chaos, open the world, open the gate of Shura, hold the supreme power of God, under this world, no one will be your opponent. ." The mysterious man said with a hoarse voice. The middle-aged man''s face showed a trace of indifference. Seems to be laughing. At this moment, a figure came from outside. "Ok?" The middle-aged man suddenly turned around, looked at the person, and frowned slightly, "Ghostly? It''s you? Without my order, who would allow you to come here without authorization?" The middle-aged man was a little surprised, as if he was surprised that Guili was not dead. "Ghost King, I don''t know if you are doing some society..." Gui Li slowly said, "I don''t know what the blood pool is, but I have already noticed it a bit. This is definitely not a good thing. What is your purpose. ,I see." "What do you mean?" The middle-aged man said lightly, "Get out of here quickly, I can assume that nothing happened." Gui Li shook his head and said, "Ghost King, this blood pool contains extremely evil power. You want to use this blood pool to gain more powerful power. Have you ever thought about it, can you control this power?" The middle-aged man looked at Gui Li with a gloomy expression: "I say it again, leaving here, I can act as if nothing has happened. Could it be that you still want to stop me?" "No, I don''t want to stop it." Gui Li said slowly, UU Reading "I know, you want stronger power. Not just as Mr. Gui said, in order to make this world surrender. At your feet. But... you want to destroy the right way of the world and avenge Baguio." "Hahaha..." The middle-aged man laughed a few times, his eyes gradually looked at Guili coldly, "Do you think you know me well?" Gui Li did not speak. The mysterious man in the black robe didn''t speak either. Just under the black robe, those eyes seemed to have a little smile. "I don''t understand, but some people understand." Gui Li said slowly. After speaking, a light footstep sounded in this cave. Lingling~! The crisp sound of bells echoed leisurely. In an instant, the middle-aged man stood there blankly as if being struck by lightning. The mysterious person next to him, his breathing seemed to be stagnant. "Baguio?" The middle-aged man looked at the emerald green figure and said in a blank expression, "How is this possible?" My daughter, who has been dead for many years, has only a wisp of remnant soul surviving, basically there is no possibility of resurrection. If it weren''t, he wouldn''t have such a big hatred in his heart. However, he appeared alive before his eyes. "father!" Baguio said softly, "It''s me, I''m back." She walked to the middle-aged man and hugged gently. "Ghost King, whether it is a real person, you have to see clearly... the death of a person cannot be resurrected. This is against the power of heaven and earth." The mysterious man said hoarsely, "It is impossible!" The ghost on the side smiled. Chapter 1805： Destroy the world? Impossible? Guili smiled and glanced at the mysterious man. Mr. Ghost, the status of the ghost king is second only to the existence of the ghost king. No one knows its origin and is mysterious. But Gui Li understood that 80% of this blood pool was also very closely related to Mr. Gui. However, in the face of Mr. Ghost''s suspicion, Gui Li just looked at the Ghost King lightly. "Yao''er...you, are you really not dead?" At this moment, the moment the middle-aged man embraced Baguio gently, the whole person was stunned. He still remembered the familiar breath and tone, even for so many years. phantom? Dreamland? He would rather it be phantoms and dreams. But this is true, it is too real to be real. The mysterious man was silent. From his eyes, it was natural to see that he must be a real person alive. The breath of life cannot be wrong. But how did it come to life? It has been more than ten years since Baguio passed away, and there is only a ray of remnant soul left. Those who have this ability to resurrect her are unimaginable existences. Whether it is an ancient artifact or a forbidden secret method, it is impossible to completely resurrect Baguio as it did in the past. "I''m dead, only resurrected by a god." Baguio whispered. In fact, she knew how she was resurrected. Because when she was resurrected, she was already conscious. "God?" The King of Ghosts condensed his eyes and looked at Ghost Li. "Yes it is." Gui Li slowly said, "This is also the purpose of my coming here, a **** who is detached from the world and the supremacy of measure. He helped me resurrect Baguio. I know that you may have many doubts and many puzzles in your heart. But you Just stop the plan of this blood pool and hand it over to me to deal with it, and you can know the reason." "Give it to you?" Before the ghost king spoke, Mr. Gui coldly said, "Do you know what this blood pool is? How much energy did the ghost king sect spend to make it happen. Now that the big plan is about to be done, you say it will be given to you? Do you think the ghost king will listen to you?" The ghost king was silent. He is not a worldly hero, this blood pool is the only opportunity to fight the right way, especially the Azure Cloud Sect Zhuxian sword formation. If you let it go, then it is almost impossible to reinvigorate the Ghost King Sect. Baguio''s death only strengthened his purpose, but it was not decisive. The Four Spirits Blood Array began planning decades ago, and it has not entered the completion stage until it enters. How is it possible to give up like this? "This is the blood formation of the four spirits, which has now been formed, and its power is sufficient to destroy the sky and the earth. It has now formed..." Mr. Ghost just said so. Suddenly, he was interrupted by Gui Li. "Destroy the world?" Gui Li shook his head and said, "Maybe the world can be destroyed by a single flash?" Mr. Ghost was dumb. This is just a description, naturally it is impossible to reach that level. "But the ancestors can." Gui Li said lightly, "It can overthrow our entire world with a single flick." "..." Mr. Ghost. The King of Ghosts breathed slightly, and looked at Ghost Li with heavy eyes. "I''m here not to let you be like me and believe in the ancestral gods." Gui Li said, "but I don''t want to see you use these four spirit blood formations to do evil and cause chaos in the world, and the world will suffocate the creatures. But you can''t. Dealing with this four-spirit blood formation, because as Mr. Ghost said, this four-spirit blood formation has been opened and formed, and the evil power contained in it is beyond your control." Mr. Gui frowned slightly, this Guili could still think of this, he did not expect. "Since you know this, why do you come to obstruct it?" Ghost King asked. The Four Spirits Blood Array, the ancient four great beasts as a sacrifice, participates in the blood of countless wild beasts, and is equipped with the patriarchal treasure of the ghost kingzong, Fulongding. The formation of this four-spirit blood formation can unlock the power of Shura, so that all the creatures trapped in the formation will be under control and extremely powerful. Moreover, once formed, it cannot be stopped. "I can''t deal with this kind of evil thing. But the ancestor **** can." Gui Li looked at the rolling blood pool, his eyes flickering. In the second video in the group, he saw that 10,000-year-old brother sacrificed the blood of the demon to the ancestor god. So I thought of offering this blood pool to the ancestor god. One is that he has no certainty to control this evil and powerful force, but the ancestor **** can definitely. Secondly, with the greatness of the ancestor god, facing this chief sacrifice, it can be easily solved, which can be regarded as avoiding a disaster for this world. He came with Baguio today, naturally for this. "Gui Li, although Baguio is in front of me now. If the ancestor **** you mentioned was resurrected, I am grateful to him. But if you want the Four Spirits Blood Array, this is impossible." The ghost king shook his head lightly. Upon hearing this, Gui Li sighed lightly. The King of Ghosts is also a generation of heroes. It stands to reason that he should be able to understand with his insight and vision. However, the existence of the ancestor god, the existence of the chat group, has far exceeded the cognition of this world. It is no longer the existence that the ghost king can imagine, and it is naturally impossible to make him believe. "Father... What Xiao Fan said is true." At this moment, Baguio raised his head and stared at his father, "You believe him once. If you really want to use the power of the four spirits blood formation? Can you bear the pressure of this power? At that time, were you still my father?" "I''m back now, but I don''t want you to be away then..." Baguio''s words shocked the ghost king''s body slightly. His eyes moved slightly. Mr. Ghost on the side was silent. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM After a while, the ghost king looked at Guili and said solemnly: "What do you want to do?" Hearing this, Gui Li smiled. Sure enough, it was the right time to bring Baguio here. Ancestral world. "What a strong blood." Wang Feng murmured, "What is the sacrifice of this ghost? It is a bit stronger than the blood of those monsters... Is it the four spirit blood formation? The mysterious formation formed by the four ancient gods as sacrifices , Mixing the blood of the four sacred beasts... it is extremely rare blood." Wang Feng knows the world of Zhuxian quite well. In that world, the most powerful force is the Zhuxian Sword Formation. However, the Zhuxian Sword Formation had nothing to do with the Zhuxian Sword Formation in the Primordial Universe. It''s just the same name. The power differed by several dimensions. And this four-spirit blood formation was comparable to the Zhuxian sword formation, and it could be said to be the top power in Zhuxian''s world. "Gui Li gave this thing. Another meaning is that I probably want me to deal with the four-spirit blood formation... Otherwise, if we follow the original trajectory, there will be a great battle with countless deaths... It seems that after Baguio''s resurrection , Guili has deviated from the original growth path...and it is not bad." Wang Feng sighed with emotion. I only felt the billowing blood coming from the world of Zhu Xian, mixed with the power of faith. "These blood will be more powerful after the increase of Chaos Qinglian... and it is the blood of the beast... Because of the formation, the blood contains the special power of Asura... Then it is the first batch of creatures most suitable for Asura. For the next reincarnation, we will locate the Asura Dao." Chapter 1806： Harvest, Shura Road "It just so happens that this time he will return his fire stick to him. The strengthened thing is the only one in the world of Zhu Xian. Not surprisingly, with the strength of Ghost Li, even if facing the sword of Zhu Xian, he can also go sideways. gone." Wang Feng did not intend to give too much. After all, I don''t need the latter to be called his family. The power bestowed is just right. at the same time. Zhuxian world, in the grotto. As Ghost Li arranges the altar around the blood pond, chanting the avenue and calling the gods. In an instant, the grotto exudes a ray of light. The blood pool, where the blood is flowing, starts to float up as if there is no gravity. Even the four sacred beasts in the blood pool floated into the air with the blood. The ghost king and Mr. Ghost opened their eyes slightly. I saw a huge curtain of light and shadow across the entire grotto, descending on the edge of the sky. "That is!" The ghost king was shocked. He can''t feel how great the light and shadow are, he can only feel the slight breath that the light and shadow exude, and it seems that he can destroy the whole world! Compared with the power of the four spirits blood array, it is like the fireflies than the stars, the gap is too big. "Ancestral God?" The ghost king rolled his throat, looking at the daughter beside him, he couldn''t speak for a while. He then glanced at Mr. Ghost on the other side. Even if he was wearing a black robe, he couldn''t see the specific appearance, but he could see the shock in Mr. Ghost''s eyes. At this time. As the blood pool gradually disappeared, boundless blood flew into the light and shadow. As the divine light permeated, the four ancient divine beasts seemed to have received the power of the divine light, and from the original frustration, they suddenly uttered excitement mooes like rebirth. They are almost on the verge of death, at this moment, in the divine light, they are reborn from the ashes. Among them, the black water mysterious snake has almost only one body left. In the divine light, it was resurrected in the blink of an eye, and its whole body shed its skin, with double horns on its head. With supreme majesty. In this scene, the ghost king and Mr. Ghost trembled! at the same time. In that light and shadow, there seemed to be a blood-black bright divine light, which descended like a streamer and stood upright in front of Gui Li. at the same time. A divine light fell on Gui Li, condensing into ten light nuclei. "Sacrifice is meritorious. Give you one Hou Tian Lingbao. Ten Jiazi cultivation base, you can allocate it by yourself." There was a flat voice, and the light and shadow gradually disappeared. Gui Li''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked at the fire stick floating in the air in front of him. Isnt that what I dedicated to the ancestor god? Gui Li gently held the magic weapon that had accompanied him for more than ten years in his palm. Unlike the past, only a cold touch. This magic weapon, which is a combination of the magic wand of the ancient times, the magic wand and the blood-devouring beads, is also an extremely evil magic weapon. Able to absorb a lot of blood and recover from the blood. There are other magical functions. However, long-term use of this magic weapon can easily affect people''s minds and at the same time cause many damages to their bodies. Gui Li knew that because he was cultivating the Book of Heaven and was compatible with the cultivation methods of the three schools of Buddhism and Demons, he could barely use this thing. But at this time, he could only feel this magic weapon, as if it had been blessed by some mysterious power wash. Holding it in the hand again, there is no tearing feeling when using it, only a sense of majestic strength that is gentle and moisturizing. A peculiar power flowed from the stick to the whole body, warming the body, becoming stronger all the time. In the world of Zhuxian, in the rank of magic weapon, Guili had never heard of this acquired spirit treasure. But from the name, it must be a very powerful level. At least, not what this world should have. I didnt expect the ancestors...I didnt need my magic weapon, but strengthened it... Gui Li was full of emotion. With the identity and status of the ancestor god, he respected himself to strengthen his magic weapon used by a monk, which already values ??himself very much. As for the rear ten Jiazi cultivation base, that is, the cultivation base of 600 years. For Guili, it is not as important as this soul-stealer. Guili turned around, looked at the ghost king, and smiled softly, "Are you credible now?" With his current strength, even if the four spirit blood formations were still there, he did not fear the ghost king at all. It can even be easily defeated. Both were silent and speechless. This kind of thing, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one will believe it. But now that I saw it with my own eyes, it felt like I was dreaming. "Ancestral God..." the ghost king murmured, his eyes flickering. The power that had never been seen before gave him yearning and fanaticism in his heart. "The ancestors have no interest in the struggle in our world." Gui Li said lightly, "I don''t want our world to have any righteous and devil struggles. Ghost King, you have seen a higher level of power now, Are you interested in the struggle in this world?" The ghost king is silent. "The cultivation level given by the ancestor **** is not important to me." Gui Li looked at the ten light nuclei in his palm, "This is obtained by sacrificing the Four Spirits Blood Array. I don''t need it. Give it to you." After speaking, he threw these ten light cores in front of the ghost king. "you!" Ghost King glanced at Gui Li with complicated eyes, "Zhang Xiaofan, I didn''t expect that in my Ghost King Sect for so many years, you are still the same Zhang Xiaofan back then." Ghost Li smiled, UU read www.uukanshu. com did not speak. The ghost king thought for a moment and slowly said: "Ancestral God, I will be the **** of my ghost king in the future." Ancestral world. "Another great wave of faith has been harvested. I didn''t expect that this sacrifice ceremony of Gui Li could have such a great benefit in addition to the four spirit blood formation." Wang Feng nodded slightly, counting the benefits of this trip. Not to mention the necromantic blood formation containing the power of Shura, it also harvested four ancient sacred beasts in the world of Zhuxian. Among the ancient mythical beasts and the chaos, the beasts in the primordial universe have some origin blood. With a little training, one can become the overlord in the ancestral realm, and the rank can easily reach the level of the holy family. There is also the power of faith of the King of Ghosts. Today''s Ghost King Sect has destroyed most of the Demon Dao Sect in Zhuxian World. Among the demon sects, it is unique and huge. The power of this large wave of faith is not small. "The ghost kings are mostly evil cultivators, and the color of the power of faith generated by this is also a bit of gray and black mixed with gold... It shows that the power of faith generated by faith is mostly impure. It is also..." Wang Feng didn''t worry about this, as long as he needed to use Chaos Qinglian to increase it, the power of these beliefs could still come in great use. "With this batch of continuous power of faith, with the addition of those stored these days, we should be able to start the third cycle of reincarnation." Wang Feng squeezed his chin, thinking, "After all, with the right blood and power of faith, the first batch of Asura Dao creatures can be properly created." Chapter 1807： Magic soil Shura Dao, control the order of karma, without fear of heaven and earth. In the idea of ??the Nine Realms of Reincarnation, the nine realms of the ancestral realm have their own characteristics. And the Shura Dao is also the Shura clan. In Wang Feng''s vision, he controls the order of the world and kills the karma, does not fear anything between the world, and kills fearlessly, and fights bravely. Want to create this kind of race. Special materials are inevitably needed, and the selection of materials from the flesh to the blood cannot be similar to the human race and the monster beast race. Terran is the best to create, because the conditions are not harsh. And very inclusive. Because the monsters and beasts have patterns of primitive creatures inside the Chaos Clock, it is equivalent to a genetic code that has been burned, and those patterns can be created more easily by inputting those patterns into the origin of Hongmeng. But other races, relatively speaking, have more stringent conditions. Fortunately, the blood and power of faith acquired by this batch of people now satisfy the conditions for creating the Shura Dao. "Asura''s physical body, it would be inappropriate to use the ancestral world''s breathing soil. But on the dark demon world, the demonic soil that was bred by the dark demon energy is very suitable for Shura." Dark Devil Qi itself is a very powerful energy, but it is biased towards negative energy. Like the soul demon of the dark demon world, because of the influence of the dark devil qi, most of the flesh is very powerful, but the spirit and soul are biased towards darkness. This kind of darkness has no distinction between good and evil, it is just a pure energy nature. Of course, the energy of the dark nature is the energy of the dark nature after all, and it will naturally affect the souls of the creatures that absorb the dark demon energy for a long time. "Using the Demon Earth of the Dark Demon Realm and the Breathing Soil of the Miscellaneous Ancestor Realm can be used to create the flesh of the Shura clan. And the blood in the Four Spirits Blood Array, through the increase of the Chaos Qinglian, can be used to save the chaos. It can achieve what I want. The necessary effect is supplemented by the power of faith of this group of ghost kings. The combination of the three should be able to create the Shura I envisioned." Wang Feng came to the **** world while thinking. The two rays of light behind the sea of ??bitterness are like the gates of heaven and earth linking the heavens and the earth. "The establishment of the Tao of Shura reincarnation requires a lot of power of faith. Wait a while. Go to the Dark Demon Realm first." Wang Feng''s heart moved. He opened the void between his fingers and entered, but in the blink of an eye, he had already reached the region of the Dark Demon Realm. "I haven''t come for a while, but there hasn''t been much change in this dark demon world. It seems that the number of wormholes is a little bit larger." Wang Feng secretly shook his head. In addition, the number of demons in the Dark Demon Realm is also rapidly increasing. For a big world that is already on the right track, the speed of development is indeed very fast. But compared to the current ancestral world, it was too much slower. When the Nine Paths of the Ancestral Realm are established, it is a good way to connect the heavens and all realms, so that the creatures of these heavens and all realms can enter the Ancestral Realm for my use...its also a good way. Wang Feng thought for a few seconds. The Ancestral Realm''s target is the once prehistoric universe. The upper limit of the rule is not cosmic life. It is an infinite universe that covers an extremely wide range. It is very difficult for such a big world to break through the upper limit of cosmic life. Demon Earth is everywhere in the Dark Demon Realm. This kind of soil containing dark magic energy is difficult to grow various plants. Therefore, the resources of the Dark Demon are very scarce. However, the Dark Demon Realm has several realms, and the quality of the Demon Earth is not the same. Wang Feng went directly to Jingtian Palace and found Yan Qingjue. With the power of the Heavenly Dao of the Dark Demon Realm, the soil of the nine realms of the Dark Demon Realm can be easily obtained. "You want the Devil Land of the Dark Demon Realm?" Yan Qingjue was quite puzzled. But soon, it was solved. "Are you planning to create Shura Dao?" Yan Qingjue is clear about the idea of ??the ancestral world. Wang Feng did not hide it from her. After all, the original chat group''s plans were all told to Yan Qingjue. Wang Feng nodded slightly. "It should be difficult to create your ideal Shura clan just by using the magic soil of our Dark Demon Realm?" Yan Qingju thought for a while, "It seems that you have all the materials ready?" Of course she would not think that Wang Feng would only use magic soil to create. At most, just use magic soil as a certain kind of material. Wang Feng''s conception of the ancestral world is very large. The Ancestral Realm is equivalent to his God Realm. Every race he created is his family, and in the future he will participate in the battle of the gods in the universe. Naturally it is impossible to casually. "Wait a moment, I will bring you a copy of the magic earth in each realm." Yan Qingjue closed her eyes, as if summoning the other eight realms, "By the way, what''s the situation of the chat group? According to my plan, two more members of the group may join in a few days." The situation of the chat group is generally observed by Yan Mengyao. Although she is nominally the leader of the chat group, she spends most of her time looking for suitable group members for Wang Feng. To ensure that Wang Feng can quickly obtain a large number of power of faith. "Chat group..." Wang Feng thought for a while, "It should be pretty good." Yan Qingjue glanced at Wang Feng. She didn''t care too much about the chat group. Basically, she didn''t appear in the chat group except for pulling people in. So she basically didn''t know what happened in the chat group. And Yan Mengyao didn''t take the initiative to report, so she didn''t know the specific situation. But when Wang Feng said that, it should be pretty good Actually, I have a doubt. " Yan Qingjue suddenly asked, "The chat group has a good idea. Compared with our wormhole, the power of faith will be collected faster... But no matter how fast it is, it will be difficult to establish a gods domain in a hundred days, right? Asura Dao, should it be the first life in the Ancestral Realm you established?" "At this speed, you may not have completed the basic reincarnation establishment on the day of the war of gods... how to fight the gods and gods on the other side of the **** system universe?" This was actually the doubt of the Red God Fox Emperor before. All the members of the chat group were brought in by her. Therefore, she is very clear about the world behind those members. Even if the worlds of all group members add up, the power of faith generated is probably very limited. Wang Feng smiled without explaining too much. "Sell a key, let''s talk about it when the gods are fighting." Wang Feng said, "However, what I can tell you is that the currently established Shura Dao is already in the third cycle." "The third?" Yan Qingyu was stunned for a long time, even if she didn''t have a very detailed understanding of the divine universe, she felt it was impossible. But since it was from Wang Feng''s mouth, it stands to reason that he should not lie to himself. About the increase of Chaos Qinglian, naturally the fewer people who know, the better. Yan Mengyao is the heavenly way of the ancestral realm, and the development of the ancestral realm cannot be bypassed. Naturally, it is impossible to hide it. However, Yan Mengyao has a subordinate relationship with her body of faith, and she naturally does not speak nonsense. Even if Yan Qingjue is the subject who created her. It didn''t take long for Jiufen Demon Earth to be sent. Chapter 1808： Will of Destiny "Right, there is one more thing..." Yan Qingjue coughed twice. "You mean Bibi Dong and the others?" Wang Feng seems to know what Yan Qingjue is going to say, "I already know, and Bibi Dong has told me personally. They left, they all made their own choices." Thinking of this, Wang Feng sighed slightly. All of a sudden, a few confidantes left like this, naturally there was something uncomfortable in their hearts. Fortunately...more. "That, not just them." Yan Qingjue said in a low voice. "?" Wang Feng gave Yan Qingju a suspicious look. "That, except for those in the God Realm... Silver Dragon King also left. Maybe she didn''t tell you..." Yan Qingjue said. Wang Feng was stunned, his face changed slightly. The Silver Dragon King has left? Wouldn''t it be that there is no one in the God Realm? "The Red God Fox Emperor wants to take away all the women around me?" Wang Feng squinted. Yan Qingjue opened her mouth and stopped talking. "Forget it, I get it." Wang Feng waved his hand, "Are you trying to say that the Red God Fox Emperor is for me? She is right, but using tricks to deceive them makes me somewhat unacceptable." Wang Feng snorted coldly. The Red God Fox Emperor said that there was a way to make them all become universe-level beings, Wang Feng didn''t believe it. She herself is a cosmic-level life with a disfigured cosmic will, how could she have a way to make others become a cosmic-level life? Still so generous to want to help his confidante. "No, it may be true." Yan Qingjue said softly. "?" Wang Feng looked at her with a little bit of astonishment. Is it so easy for cosmic life? No, it is not an easy question, but a question of chance. Wang Feng walked all the way, although it was a matter of course to become a universe-level being, Pangu Axe''s will to open the sky, but also has the inheritance of the King of Tribulation. But in fact, how much has gone through along the way, only now is there. Moreover, even if it was his own right now, it was very difficult to help Bibi Dong and the others become universe-level beings. "The specific situation is hard to say clearly." Yan Qingju thought for a while and said, "The Red God Fox Emperor said that many factions within the Divine Universe have had some problems, leading to factional wars erupting in the marginal area. Many gods have fallen, and the will of the universe has fallen from the Divine Universe. In the major indigenous universes..." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng understood. "It just so happens that in the universe where the Red God Fox Emperor is located, several powerful cosmic will auras have appeared. Although they are all incomplete, they are all opportunities for the indigenous universe to become cosmic-level beings!" Yan Qingjue explained. But Wang Feng frowned slightly: "If this is the case, I am afraid that the Red God Fox Emperor himself is very unsafe..." "No, it''s safe. Although the Divine System Universe is sending gods to search for the cosmic will left in the universe of the major indigenous units. But the cosmic will is hard to detect." Yan Qingjue said. "It''s impossible." Wang Feng shook his head, "Although the cosmic will is special, it is impossible not to be detected. Moreover, since it is the fall of the gods on the other side of the divine system universe, then the cosmic will over there will definitely leave a breath The imprint, it is very simple to find the imprint on the other side of the universe." "No." Yan Qingjue said slowly, "Red God Fox Emperor said, if it was like this in the past. But this time, something is different." "What''s the difference?" "Because, this time, the branch source of the will of destiny is miserably mixed in the source of the will of the universe, covering all the aura and imprints of the incomplete will of the universe, even the **** system universe cannot detect it. any." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng was slightly stunned. Ancestral world. Wang Feng returned with a thousand thoughts in his heart. Destiny will. In today''s multiverse, the will of destiny is the most mysterious and powerful of all the cosmic wills known. Not to mention the will, it is the origin of many main branches related to the will of destiny, all mysterious. It''s hard to get. At the beginning, the Red God Fox Emperor said that if the soul of the first wheel of his cultivation is great, he can touch the main source of the will of fate, the source of cause and effect. It is a chance related to this destiny will. But now Wang Feng''s soul in the first round of cultivation is considered to be a great accomplishment, and he has slightly touched the origin of cause and effect. But if you want to comprehend it, it seems that you are still a little bit hotter. One can imagine how mysterious and mysterious this destiny will is. Withdrawing his thoughts, Wang Feng began to create the Asura clan. Jiufen Devil''s Earth has different qualities. Wang Feng pondered for a moment, taking a bit of each piece of magic soil, and then blending with the soil of the ancestral world. A piece of red-blooded soil appeared in Wang Feng''s palm. The soil is slightly evil, but it also has the mildness of soil. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng began to use the nine-point mixed soil to fabricate his body. From a genetic point of view, Wang Feng can be regarded as writing a genetic program for the Shura family. "If the body is brave and aggressive, then the body is a weapon, and the limbs and features can be used as weapons. Taking the human body as a model, the limbs contain powerful destructiveness, and the limbs may not be enough...just three heads and six arms." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, three heads and six arms would increase the cost of materials. But Wang Feng doesn''t matter. He only needs to create the first batch of Asuras, let Yan Mengyao control the development of the ancestral world, and ensure the speed of the continuous flow of faith, such as www.novelhall.com, to speed up the reproduction of the race. Moreover, the first batch of Shura must be very powerful. "Without fear of heaven and earth, the Shura clan must have a powerful magic eye. Once the magic eye is opened, it can not fear the coercion of any race. And the magic eye will contain different powers and give the Shura clan different help." Wang Feng pondered for a long time, and Shura''s body was gradually completed. As long as he had the first body, Wang Feng followed the same method and fabricated dozens of such bodies. "Inject Shura''s blood again." Wang Feng injected the blood that had been amplified by the Chaos Qinglian in the four spirit blood array into these dozens of bodies. "Ok?" At the moment he joined, Wang Feng''s eyes moved slightly. When the blood flowed into these dozens of bodies, a huge rhythm of life vibrated from these bodies. "This blood, after the increase of Chaos Qinglian, is so strong... it has a very high fusion with this body... It seems that what I think is really correct." Wang Feng took a deep breath. The blood blended into these bodies, as if it had activated the genetic code written by Wang Feng, allowing these bodies to begin to produce earth-shattering power in an instant. "Next, inject the power of faith into it to condense their souls." Because the Shura clan is relatively special, there are not many of them. Wang Feng went to a part of the emptied soul that had been purified and injected it into it. Add this special power of faith. "It''s done!" Dozens of beams of light rose into the sky, impacting the sky of the Ancestral Realm. Chapter 1809： discuss Wang Feng looked at these dozens of light beams and immediately ordered: "Yan Mengyao, send them into the cycle of Shura Dao." This place is still hell. If you want to enter the ancestral world, you can only go through the nine reincarnations. Now this Shura has been completed, the physical body, and many abilities have been written like a genetic code. The rest only needs to be sent into the nine reincarnations. Make it enter the ancestral world. "Great!" Yan Mengyao had already completed the preparations, and the Shura tribe, wrapped in dozens of light beams, could be sent into the newly established Shura Dao cycle. "In this way, Shura Road is already on the right track." Wang Feng let out a long sigh of relief and immediately returned to the Ancestral Realm. At this time, the sky of the Ancestral Realm seemed to have the stars reversed, and the light curtain like an aurora exuded a pale blood. It seems that some powerful life is about to come. The monster beasts who had awakened looked at the blood-colored aurora on the side of the day, with a solemn expression in their eyes. On the human side, the leaders of many tribes also watched this scene one after another, with blank and shocked eyes in their eyes. "Such a powerful breath of life, hope the ancestor **** will protect..." The whispered voice was passed on among many human tribes. The blood-colored laser gave them a natural foreboding. I don''t know how powerful a life will appear, and how much crisis it will bring to their human race. Wang Feng and the Ancestral Realm above the Nine Heavens, looking at the blood-colored laser light, dozens of halos fell like a meteor chasing the moon. That is the dozens of Asura spirits that he created, descending on the ancestral world through the reincarnation of the Asura Dao. "Sure enough, using all kinds of materials, the Asura clan created is much stronger than monsters and humans. If you are looking for the nine books of the book that descended on the ancestral world, you can find the correct cultivation method and estimate the strength. Can also mention..." Wang Feng was quite satisfied. But he did not leave, still watching. Wait until the halo that fell from the scarlet aurora slowly disappeared. A statue of Shura began to breathe the earth of the ancestral world. These born Shura have a strong consciousness innate. Almost at the moment of awakening, every Shura knelt towards the sky. This kneeling is not kneeling to heaven and earth, but to kneeling the ancestor **** who created their Shura. Wang Feng smiled slightly above Jiuxiao. "That''s Shura... let''s try it out first... and see what strength you new-born Shura can have..." In the chat group. "Gui Li uploaded two videos." Gui Li: "Everyone, from now on, I am also a believer of the ancestor god. If you need it, you can help each other! Now introduce myself, I come from an older world of immortality. I am a monk." Fan Ye: "Let me go, you dived for so long, and became a believer of the ancestor **** without saying a word? Jealous. JPG." The young man in Yongan: "The world of immortality? That is very similar to me. We also have immortal cultivators here. For example, the old man of the Shushan school I am going to meet now, @, where can you fly with the sword? ?" Gui Li: "Yes, not just flying swords. As long as it is a magic weapon and has a certain level of cultivation, it can fly with swords." The young man of Yongan: "Then there are real immortals in your world? I met a man with red hair before and said I am a scabbling general of the gods... just kidding, Im a little pawnbroker, All the Fei Peng generals of the God Realm are here...too outrageous, in the words of Brother Fan Ye, that red-haired man is too special to get second. The God Realm has come out... I really am convinced." Gui Li: "Boy, I guess, maybe what the other person said is true. Since yours is also in the world of immortality, there must be the upper world. It''s normal to have the gods..." Fan Ye: "I agree with Gui Li''s words, it may indeed be true. And, according to my premonition, if you set this flag, boy, it is most likely true. Let alone, my situation is urgent, it is true. Being chased by a big crocodile...life-threatening...if I''m gone, you remember to burn a few incense sticks for me at this time of year." Everyone: "..." Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "Fan Ye, won''t you call the ancestor **** to come at this time?" Fan Ye: "Fuck, if you don''t tell me, I forgot it! Wait, I will call the ancestor **** to come immediately." Xiangtian borrowed another ten thousand years: "@, you are also in the world of immortality? What is your status? What is your status in that world? Don''t you also be a boy? By the way, how did you become a believer of the ancestral god... oh , There is a video, let me see." Yingzheng seemed to speak and answer. Gui Li: "...that, status...not important, right? I''m just an ordinary ascetic." Tuoshe Gudi Jade: "It''s definitely not easy to say that you are ordinary! Brother Yan said it! Hold your cheeks. JPG." Gui Li: "Cold sweat.JPG." In fact, Guili didn''t really want to bubble up in the chat group. But when I thought, since I joined it, it''s better to say hello. However, there seems to be a few believers in the group who have not yet become ancestral gods and they are all quite friendly. Xiangtian borrowed another ten thousand years: "@, its okay! I didnt expect that the ancestor **** will come, but he just resurrected a person... You are lucky, so that you can let the ancestor **** come that boy and Fan Ye, I dont know how many times I have chanted, and the ancestor **** has never descended once." Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "It may be that Guili has a deep feeling for the resurrected woman, so when chanting the scriptures, the belief in thoughts is very strong, and the ancestor gods thought of emotions, so they came. This is by no means good luck." Xiangtian borrowed another ten thousand years: "You childrens emotions, I cant understand. Love, love, etc., are all clouds... But Guili, I see your identity, it seems not low. By the way, you have I dont have some cheats for cultivating immortals. Can I borrow a list? Mainly, we are here to study the power of stars. Although there is progress, there is no reference system for detailed cultivation methods. I can only rely on the soldiers to try..." "Once you make a mistake in cultivation, this soldier is likely to be abandoned. I see that the world on your side, the world on the boy''s side, is somewhat similar to mine. Maybe your cultivation secrets are correct. We are also useful." Upon hearing this, Gui Li thought for a while. If it is normal, he is naturally impossible. However, now that he is a believer of the ancestor god, even if it is for the face of the ancestor god, he has to agree. And through the video, Gui Li also understands the world of the ten thousand year old man. It is now in the stage of vigorous development, and the future potential is endless. Gui Li: "There are yes, but it may not be suitable. Maybe it can be used as a reference." After that, Gui Li uploaded to Ying Zheng some simple cultivation methods about the Ghost King Sect and the two schools of Buddhism and Taoism. He cultivated all three minds of the Buddha, Demon, and Taoism, and he had a lot of understanding of the many secret methods of these three ways by chance. Chapter 1810： Shura "It just so happens that this time he will return his fire stick to him. The strengthened thing is the only one in the world of Zhu Xian. Not surprisingly, with the strength of Ghost Li, even if facing the sword of Zhu Xian, he can also go sideways. gone." Wang Feng did not intend to give too much. After all, I don''t need the latter to be called his family. The power bestowed is just right. at the same time. Zhuxian world, in the grotto. As Ghost Li arranges the altar around the blood pond, chanting the avenue and calling the gods. In an instant, the grotto exudes a ray of light. The blood pool, where the blood is flowing, starts to float up as if there is no gravity. Even the four sacred beasts in the blood pool floated into the air with the blood. The ghost king and Mr. Ghost opened their eyes slightly. I saw a huge curtain of light and shadow across the entire grotto, descending on the edge of the sky. "That is!" The ghost king was shocked. He can''t feel how great the light and shadow are, he can only feel the slight breath that the light and shadow exude, and it seems that he can destroy the whole world! Compared with the power of the four spirits blood array, it is like the fireflies than the stars, the gap is too big. "Ancestral God?" The ghost king rolled his throat, looking at the daughter beside him, he couldn''t speak for a while. He then glanced at Mr. Ghost on the other side. Even if he was wearing a black robe, he couldn''t see the specific appearance, but he could see the shock in Mr. Ghost''s eyes. At this time. As the blood pool gradually disappeared, boundless blood flew into the light and shadow. As the divine light permeated, the four ancient divine beasts seemed to have received the power of the divine light, and from the original frustration, they suddenly uttered excitement mooes like rebirth. They are almost on the verge of death, at this moment, in the divine light, they are reborn from the ashes. Among them, the black water mysterious snake has almost only one body left. In the divine light, it was resurrected in the blink of an eye, and its whole body shed its skin, with double horns on its head, and the snake transformed into a dragon. With supreme majesty. In this scene, the ghost king and Mr. Ghost trembled! at the same time. In that light and shadow, there seemed to be a blood-black bright divine light, which descended like a streamer and stood upright in front of Gui Li. at the same time. A divine light fell on Gui Li, condensing into ten light nuclei. "Sacrifice is meritorious. Give you one Hou Tian Lingbao. Ten Jiazi cultivation base, you can allocate it by yourself." There was a flat voice, and the light and shadow gradually disappeared. Gui Li''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked at the fire stick floating in the air in front of him. Isnt that what I dedicated to the ancestor god? Gui Li gently held the magic weapon that had accompanied him for more than ten years in his palm. Unlike the past, only a cold touch. This magic weapon, which is a combination of the magic wand of the ancient times, the magic wand and the blood-devouring beads, is also an extremely evil magic weapon. Able to absorb a lot of blood and recover from the blood. There are other magical functions. However, long-term use of this magic weapon can easily affect people''s minds and at the same time cause many damages to their bodies. Gui Li knew that because he was cultivating the Book of Heaven and was compatible with the cultivation methods of the three schools of Buddhism and Demons, he could barely use this thing. But at this time, he could only feel this magic weapon, as if it had been blessed by some mysterious power wash. Holding it in the hand again, there is no tearing feeling when using it, only a sense of majestic strength that is gentle and moisturizing. A peculiar power flowed from the stick to the whole body, warming the body, becoming stronger all the time. In the world of Zhuxian, in the rank of magic weapon, Guili had never heard of this acquired spirit treasure. But from the name, it must be a very powerful level. At least, not what this world should have. I didnt expect the ancestors...I didnt need my magic weapon, but strengthened it... Gui Li was full of emotion. With the identity and status of the ancestor god, he respected himself to strengthen his magic weapon used by a monk, which already values ??himself very much. As for the rear ten Jiazi cultivation base, that is, the cultivation base of 600 years. For Guili, it is not as important as this soul-stealer. Guili turned around, looked at the ghost king, and smiled softly, "Are you credible now?" With his current strength, even if the four spirit blood formations were still there, he did not fear the ghost king at all. It can even be easily defeated. Both were silent and speechless. This kind of thing, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one will believe it. But now that I saw it with my own eyes, it felt like I was dreaming. "Ancestral God..." the ghost king murmured, his eyes flickering. The power that had never been seen before gave him yearning and fanaticism in his heart. "The ancestors have no interest in the struggle in our world." Gui Li said lightly, "I don''t want our world to have any righteous and devil struggles. Ghost King, you have seen a higher level of power now, Are you interested in the struggle in this world?" The ghost king is silent. "The cultivation level given by the ancestor **** is not important to me." Gui Li looked at the ten light nuclei in his palm, "This is obtained by sacrificing the Four Spirits Blood Array. I don''t need it. Give it to you." After speaking, he threw these ten light cores in front of the ghost king. "you!" Ghost King glanced at Gui Li with complicated eyes, "Zhang Xiaofan, I didn''t expect that in my Ghost King Sect for so many years, you are still the same Zhang Xiaofan back then." Ghost Li smiled and did not speak. The ghost king thought for a moment and slowly said: "Ancestral God, I will be the **** of my ghost king in the future." Ancestral world. "Another great wave of faith has been harvested. I didn''t expect that this sacrifice ceremony of Gui Li could have such a great benefit in addition to the four spirit blood formation." Wang Feng nodded slightly, counting the benefits of this trip. Not to mention the undead blood formation containing the power of Shura, it also harvested four ancient beasts from the world of Zhuxian. In this ancient mythical beast and in the chaos, the beast in the wild universe has some origin blood. With a little training, you can become the overlord of one party in the ancestral world, and the rank can easily reach the level of the holy family. There is also the power of faith of the King of Ghosts. Today''s Ghost King Sect has destroyed most of the Demon Dao Sect in Zhuxian World. Among the demon sects, it is unique and huge. The power of this large wave of faith is not small. "Ghost King Sects are mostly demonic cultivators. The color of the power of faith generated by this is also a bit of gray and black mixed with gold... It shows that the power of faith generated by faith is mostly impure. It is also..." Wang Feng didn''t worry about this, as long as he needed to use Chaos Qinglian to increase it, the power of these beliefs could still come in great use. "With this batch of continuous power of faith, plus the storage these days, we should be able to start the third cycle of reincarnation." Wang Feng squeezed his chin and thought, "After all, with the right blood and power of faith, the first batch of Asura Dao creatures can be created appropriately." Chapter 1811： Ordinary person is myself? "Where is the ancestor?" Ye Fan looked at the Heaven Gate in the clouds in the distance, and muttered, "What are these three-headed and six-armed warriors?" Each of the mysterious warriors who came out of the heavenly gate seemed to have come from the ancient times. They were immeasurable and indescribable. They were all covered with a faint blood cocoon, like armor, covering the whole body, only revealing the three heads and six arms. A thin blood-red seam between the eyebrows, like the third eye, will not open, mysterious and extraordinary. Ye Fan counted, only about fifty. "Ye Fan, what are these?" Pangbo on the side asked in a low voice, not daring to take a breath. Because he found that the crocodile ancestor seemed to be attracted by this scene. Originally opened a huge mouth towards Ye Fan, almost rising from that beam of light, illuminating the sky, and the moment it opened the sky gate, it stopped directly. Then he immediately turned around and looked at the sky as if he was facing an enemy. "do not know" Ye Fan shook his head, "But it must be related to the ancestor god, it may be sent by the ancestor god..." The moment the voice fell. The many mysterious warriors, the three in the front, stepped on the void, like a giant holding the sky and driving the sun, attacking the crocodile ancestor. Roar~! In the shadows, the crocodile ancestor, who was also huge in size, let out a roar, seeming to greet him fearlessly. "Come on!" Pangbo held his breath, "This crocodile ancestor doesn''t seem to be afraid at all... Those mysterious warriors who come down from the gate of heaven don''t look very good." Judging from the previous signs. This crocodile ancestor is a powerful demon suppressed by the Great Leiyin Temple. If it were placed on the earth, it would be a catastrophic disaster. Although they don''t know what this crocodile ancestor represents in this unknown world, it must be invincible. "should" Ye Fan thought for a while, and said hesitantly, "It should be...it''s not bad..." The main reason was that Ye Fan didn''t see the ancestor **** descending. It shouldn''t be. The other few in the group were the ancestor gods who came personally, how could the ancestor gods disappear when they were on their bodies? "Fogweed!" At this moment, Pang Bo suddenly exclaimed. Ye Fan looked at it subconsciously, and his eyes immediately widened. I saw the oncoming crocodile ancestor, while swimming, the sky and the earth trembled, the shadows followed, and the momentum was monstrous. But the next moment, the three mysterious warriors who walked down raised their hands and hammered at the crocodile ancestor. Crocodile ancestor is naturally extremely confident in himself, plus he has never seen such a mysterious warrior, and does not know the origin of such a mysterious warrior, and cannot feel the specific strength of the latter. But even the Buddhism back then can only suppress him. At this time, why is he afraid of these soldiers of unknown origin? While roaring, several fists pierced through the clouds and smashed toward the crocodile ancestor. Heading up, almost the instant of contact, Crocodile Ancestor''s face changed. A force that seemed to be able to destroy the stars, hammered from those fists. A face-to-face makes the crocodile ancestor feel as if the whole body doesn''t belong to him anymore. "who are you!" Crocodile ancestor let out a low roar, mixed with majestic mental shock. Bang Bang Bang~! However, the three mysterious warriors locked the crocodile ancestors in the air from three positions and hammered them like a stormy fist. With each blow, there was a roar like a planet explosion. Even Ye Fan couldn''t help covering their ears. Fortunately, the ancient Buddhist treasures on his body exude a faint and gentle light, which can slightly reduce the damage caused by these sonic booms. But the crocodile ancestor was smashed by the hammer''s scalp, and his whole body was bloody. But in the blink of an eye, the shadow was hammered away for the most part, dying. Crocodile Ancestor had no idea that these mysterious warriors who walked out of a space gate were so powerful. Obviously their aura doesn''t even have a basic realm. But the power formed by the combination of the flesh and blood is already so powerful. A bit better than myself. Really abnormal. "Wait, surrender, I surrendered!" It didn''t take long for the crocodile ancestor to let out a low growl. Finally came out of the big Leiyin Temple. I thought that the good days had just begun. His generation of crocodile ancestors didn''t want to be hammered to death by a few mysterious warriors who didn''t know where they came from. Isn''t that too wrong? "This is too strong, right?" Pangbo pushed and pulled Ye Fan''s shoulder, and said excitedly, "The crocodile hammered is just like the hammered son, let alone three. I think one can hang this crocodile and beat them together. Come on, tsk tsk, skin open and fleshy, it''s horrible." More than horrible. With every hammer, Pangbo looked up to him, as if he was using a nailed hammer to hammer the skin of an ordinary animal, directly hammering out a blood hole. Splashes of blood. Seeing that the crocodile ancestor called like a pig about to be slaughtered, one could imagine how terrifying every punch of these mysterious warriors was. "This must be a magic weapon sent by the ancestor god!" Ye Fan''s spirits shook, "The ancestor god, his old man, didn''t come in person, he didn''t expect to be so awkward! It seems that this crocodile is not worth his old man''s action at all! Ashamed!" After speaking, Ye Fan looked ashamed. I thought to myself, I really shame the group of friends in the group. People call the ancestral gods to come down, either to squeeze the planet, or to ignite creatures, or to resurrect hundreds of thousands of troops. Putting myself here there is only this crocodile, and the ancestors and gods are too lazy to handle it. "Although the ancestor **** responded to me, compared to those faced by other group of friends, this is a pediatrics... no wonder the ancestor **** is too lazy." Ye Fan thought for a while and couldn''t help but shook his head. No way, compared with those in the group, it''s too far behind. That is to say, the young man is just as ordinary as himself. He is an ordinary person. But my fellow, the previous remarks, it is estimated that some general Fei Peng from the gods can really reincarnate. Ordinary person is myself? Ye Fan clenched his fists slightly. "I can''t live up to the importance of the ancestors." Ye Fan looked at the sparsely hammered crocodile ancestor. I was very firm in my heart thinking, "Not only for the ancestor god, but also for myself, but also to become stronger! What about ordinary people?" And this time. Wang Feng could actually hear Ye Fan''s inner voice. Because, to some extent, it was the moment when Ye Fan had faith. This future Emperor Ye Tian was equivalent to temporarily becoming his own believer. "Ordinary people..." Wang Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. The dignified ancient eucharist is indeed ordinary people... If this is so ordinary, the children of the destiny of the various worlds in the group, one by one, are not as good as ordinary people. "Never mind..." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, "According to the normal progress, Ye Fan will not take long to become the emperor of heaven, plus the flow of time...no, I still have to speed up. Since I have me, if I grow up according to the normal way, it will be too slow. Up." Chapter 1812： 0 years old There are many small worlds in the sky-blocking world, and the time span is very long. If calculated by the power of faith, it is very huge. However, the power level of this kind of world is quite high, and those false gods in the universe of the gods do not dare to try easily even if they find it. Only those above the gods dare to try to conquer this world and collect the power of faith. Ye Fan has not yet entered the Eastern Desolation, nor has he touched the corners of this world. Wang Feng naturally intends to speed up Ye Fan. Of course, it won''t help. After thinking for a while, Wang Feng had a plan in his heart. "By the way, Shura''s combat effectiveness is very good." Wang Feng said to himself. Following the crocodile ancestor, the three Shura created by Wang Feng hammered into Muggles. Wang Feng naturally saw it clearly. The strength of the crocodile ancestor, Wang Feng can still feel a little, in the world of the sky, all belong to the powerhouse in the middle and upper reaches, below the quasi-emperor, the level of the great sage. If it were converted into a multiverse, it might be similar to the Demon Lord of the Dark Demon Realm. As for the first time Shura was born, he could beat this crocodile ancestor to his knees begging for mercy by relying on his body alone. This is still not practiced, relying solely on the physical body''s energy and blood abilities, to the extent that the magic eyes have not opened. "It seems that I started very well, but I didn''t waste my thoughts and creativity." Wang Feng looked at those Shura with some relief. What concept is the equivalent of being born? It is equivalent to these Shura, just like the infant state in human beings. Can turn this crocodile ancestor. Most of their consciousness has awakened, knowing what they are doing, and knowing that their ancestor **** made them come here. Let this crocodile ancestor be their opponent. But everything else is almost unknown. "Not bad" The more Wang Feng looked at, the more satisfied he became. Compared with the human race and the monster beast race, Shura might not be able to compare in strength now. After all, the human race and the monster beast race appeared for a while. But they should be able to level with the other two races soon. As for the subsequent strength development, it depends on their own good fortune and what kind of road they have learned in the nine books of the Book of Universe. at the same time. "Go! That crocodile is no longer good! Ye Fan, let''s leave here quickly." Pang Bo suddenly returned to his senses and said loudly. "and many more." Ye Fan shook his head, "The ancestors saved my life, I can''t just leave like this." "?" Pangbo thought for a while, "You make sense, but even if you want to repay your gratitude, you dont need this moment, right? Besides, the warrior sent by the ancestral **** in your mouth is so strong, you dont need you. So anxious to repay the favor." Ye Fan pointed to the ancient bronze lamp in his hand and said, "I mean, these ancient Buddhist treasures, since the crocodile ancestor has been hammered to death by those mysterious warriors. Then, these ancient Buddhist treasures are useless in my hands. , I want to dedicate it directly to the ancestor god, to express my heart." "To the ancestors..." Pangbo asked on Weiwei, "It makes sense... what do you want to do?" Ye Fan placed the ancient bronze lamp in his hand in the beam of light beside him. Immediately after that, he thought about it again, and presented something that looked like a green seed in his arms. It was the bodhi seed that fell from the bodhi tree under the Great Leiyin Temple. Ye Fan felt that it should be very precious, but he didn''t use it now, so he also gave it out. "All things outside the body." Ye Fan thought. Two rays of light rose into the void with the beam of light. It seems to have entered the heavenly gate in the clouds. Ye Fan looked at it and didn''t know if the ancestors received it. After a while. Tianmen light masterpiece. Ye Fan''s eyes widened. I saw that the Bodhi child did not enter the heavenly gate. It fell directly from the clouds. However, at the moment it fell, a divine light flew out of the heavenly gate. Hit the emerald green Bodhi directly. In the next moment, I saw that Bodhi Zi emits a violent light immediately. Then it began to sprout and grew crazily, but in a flash, it grew into a palm-sized Bodhi sapling. And as it slowly fell, the saplings gradually grew. When it fell into Ye Fan''s hands, it gradually took shape. "this is" Ye Fan opened his eyes wide and looked at him in disbelief. The majestic energy radiates from this special Bodhi tree. With every breath, it seems to be able to breathe the huge energy that contains the heaven and the earth. "Ye Fan, what''s the situation?" Pangbo on the side is also silly. "do not know" Ye Fan''s eyes were solemn, "Maybe, the ancestor **** didn''t like it, so he gave it back to me..." "It''s back to you, why has it changed so much?" Pang Bo was taken aback, scratching his head and said, "Is this ancestral **** a kind of cornucopia?" "Fuck off!" Ye Fan scolded a round with a smile. He thought for a while, it seemed that the same was true of Yingzheng. I can understand it a little bit. "Ashamed, the ancestors are so kind to us believers." Ye Fan sighed, "Give me a bodhi tree and return me a bodhi tree directly. Depending on the situation, this bodhi tree is extraordinary..." At this time. Ye Fan heard Weiwei Hongyin: "This tree will be of great help to your future cultivation. It can be stored in your soul and you don''t have to show it to outsiders. Otherwise, you will regret that it has caused many disasters." That is the voice of the ancestor. Ye Fan replied very excitedly: "Thank you Ancestor God!" After speaking, Ye Fan quickly stared at the Bodhi tree. But after thinking about it for a while, I didn''t know how to earn it into my soul. Until I suffered some minor injuries before, a few drops of blood accidentally dripped onto the linden tree in the palm. With a move of his mind, the Bodhi tree was incorporated into his soul. "Ye Fan, I have decided!" Pangbo patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, "From now on, the ancestor **** is our common faith! Great ancestor god, give me a little treasure! I am definitely your faithful believer!" "climb!" Ye Fan scolded with a smile, "I don''t have any sincerity, so when I was on earth, I didn''t know how long I chanted the ancestors." "How can it be so easy for you. Even if you are a believer of the ancestor **** now, it is not so easy to let the ancestor **** come. What kind of cat or dog are you when the ancestor god? You want to let the ancestor **** come and give you a treasure?" "Damn, you don''t have to take much effort!" Pangbo retorted loudly. Ye Fan coughed a few times: "I am different..." I dont know how long its been in the water. People''s ancestors are familiar with me! "Ancestral God, when I become stronger in the future, I must repay your old man!" Ye Fan looked at Tianmen, meditating in his heart. In the ancestral world with that linden tree, Ye Fan''s ridiculous ancient sacred body should be able to progress fast. " Wang Feng pinched his chin and pondered. That Bodhi Seed is of limited use to himself, even if it is placed in the Ancestral Realm after being amplified by the Chaos Green Lotus, it can at most slightly change some of the energy concentration in the Ancestral Realm. But if it was given to Ye Fan, it would be more useful. The early stage of Ye Fan''s Wild Ancient Saint Body itself needed to consume a lot of training resources, otherwise the progress would be extremely slow. And after the linden tree was watered by his own divine power, it could not only bear fruit, but also feed back a lot of spiritual energy from the heavens and the earth, and nourish the ancient sacred body. In a few years at most, Ye Fan''s ridiculous ancient sacrament can be small, and it can be completed in a few decades and a hundred years. By then, Chengdi will only use a few hundred years at most. Make the best use of it. When the time comes, Ye Fan will dedicate a lot of resources to himself, and that will be inexhaustible. Wang Feng has a long-term vision. At the moment these little things will not be obvious to the ancestral world. Unless it is similar to the Pangu Axe, Chaos Qinglian''s special first round holy artifact. But this level of sacred artifacts is not something Ye Fan and the others can touch now. It is difficult to reach even a few levels lower. Otherwise, only relying on quantity, such as the power of a large number of beliefs, or special blood, and a large number of resources, can help to a certain extent. In the chat group. Fan Ye: "Everyone, I am back! I declare that from now on, I am also a believer of the ancestor god!" Chapter 1813： Brain tonic In the chat group. Tuoshe Gudiyu: "Congratulations, Fan Ye, have you also seen the ancestor god?" People in the world can''t bear me down: "Laughs, you kid is ordinary. It''s really cheap for the ancestors to make you a believer. Tell me, what happened?" Fan Ye: "Brother Cao, I don''t like to listen to you. What''s wrong with ordinary people? Ordinary people can''t become believers of the ancestral gods? Besides, from now on, maybe I can also cultivate!" To borrow another 10,000 years from Xiang Tian: "Fan Ye, you can also cultivate? Did the nine dragons drag you to other worlds?" Fan Ye: "Yes, those nine dragons dragged me to... this place was called Yinghuo in ancient times, which is Mars, another planet. Now that the crisis is over, I plan to leave here!" "Oh, by the way, I didn''t see the ancestor god." Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "???? How did you become a believer without seeing the ancestor god?" Fan Ye: "Hey, the ancestor **** did not come, he just sent some soldiers to come to help me solve this crisis." After speaking, Fan Ye uploaded a video. The rest of the group of friends downloaded and watched. But after a while, shocking news came. Tuoshe Gudi Jade: "The crocodile is very strong from the perspective of its momentum... It''s not much worse than ours for the top strong... The three-headed and six-armed warriors of the ancestors are too strong, right? So simple. , Just with his fist and flesh, he beat the crocodile on the ground. Shocked. JPG." Xiao Xun''er was too shocked at this time. The ancestors had never sent any soldiers to appear. Usually come in person. Unexpectedly, not only did not personally arrive this time, but instead sent some mysterious fighters to have such a powerful strength. Xiao Xun''er had no doubt that if those mysterious warriors came to their world, they should be able to easily destroy the entire Dou Qi continent. Tuoshe Gudiyu: "Eh, I feel that we believers are so weak...feeling completely retreating from God Tuozu..." Fan Ye: "...it is true..." People in the world cant bear me: "Its really terrible... Moreover, those fighters have not shown other abilities from beginning to end. They just used their physical power to easily kill that crocodile... That crocodile was placed in our world. The top fighters should be able to fight one battle, and if they plan with profound arts, they can also be killed. But it is impossible to kill them so easily." "We believers..." The tip of the iceberg is a complete picture. What Cao Cao thought at this time was, how great is this ancestor god? The soldiers of this faction are so strong? It''s too strong to be overestimable. On the other hand, it can also be seen that Fan Ye, the kid probably has traveled into a very powerful world. Otherwise, that crocodile, a powerful creature of this level would not appear. And the tree that the ancestor **** gave to this kid... also extraordinary. "Cao Cao shook his head slightly," the ancestor **** is so good to his followers that he has nothing to say. However, it can also be seen from this aspect that Fan Ye must not be an ordinary person... The ancestors valued so much, there must be his reason. I thought I would unite the troubled times and hold countless armies. Among this group, no one can compare... as a believer of the ancestral god, it is also very important... Unexpectedly, the warriors under this ancestor **** were so powerful. I am afraid that the power controlled by the ancestors is too big to be imagined. Cao Cao thought so and so. In fact, even Ying Zheng thought like this. As the emperor. They are the first to think of this layer. The soldiers sent were so strong, and there were only dozens of them, and only three of them actually shot. From the tip of the iceberg, combined with the immeasurable stalwart of the ancestor **** himself, it is even more difficult to imagine how powerful this ancestral **** is. Group. Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "I hope I can practice hard in the future, and strive to have a little effect on the ancestors. Work hard. JPG." People in the world can''t bear me: "Even if it''s a bit difficult...in terms of the strength of these fighters...it''s hard to beat the horse." Borrow from the sky for another 10,000 years: "With the strength of our world today...it is indeed difficult to achieve, but it may be impossible in the future! I am a great Qin, and there will always be many talents in the future!" People in the world can''t take me down: "Hahaha, it makes sense!" Gui Li: "In my opinion, the soldiers sent by the ancestors are all of the first-rate immortals... If they follow our world, it would be difficult to catch up. But from another perspective, the ancestors actually approved us to become his believers. This kind of degree affirms ourselves. Therefore, @Ҷ, @ŵ. There is no need to belittle ourselves." Fan Ye: "I don''t want to be scornful, but this matter made me understand a truth. From now on, I can''t just think about calling the ancestor **** to come. This kind of small trouble is really too disturbing for the ancestor god." Gui Li said: "No, Fan Ye, you are wrong. With the mercy and stalwart of the ancestor god, he does not care about this. The so-called small trouble is a small trouble for the ancestor god. For us believers, But it is about life and fundamental. It is true that we cannot call the ancestor **** from the facts, but if we encounter difficulties that are beyond imagination and unsolvable for us, calling the ancestor **** to come is the only choice." "Think about what the ancient emperor Tuoshe faced before and the monsters facing the Great Qin World. It is no longer what we can solve with our efforts The so-called troubles are only relative terms." Ye Fan thought about these words, and felt quite reasonable. Gui Li said: "I think the ancestor **** sent these warriors because to the ancestor god, the crocodile is not worth his shot. By the way, I also want us believers to understand his strength, give us reference and inspire Our fighting spirit." Fan Ye: "It makes sense... Guili, how do you know so much?" Gui Li: "Because these days, I have been thinking about the greatness of the ancestor gods, um...just trying to figure out the ancestor gods. We are in different worlds, and our experiences are different, so the angle of view of the ancestor gods is naturally different." Tuoshe Gudiyu: "Understood, Guili seems to have experienced a lot!" Gui Li said: "Compared to the other two friends who will become the emperor, my experience is nothing." People in the world can''t take me down: "We have experienced a lot, but we don''t have the richness of your immortal world. Don''t be humble." Borrow from Xiangtian for another ten thousand years: "Yes, Immortal Dao is the great avenue that I have always longed for. You are a cultivator in the Immortal Dao world, and we are far inferior by comparison." the other side. Wang Feng peered at the screen and smiled secretly. He used the Shura clan he created to deal with that crocodile ancestor, and he was purely trying to test their specific strength. As for the others, I didn''t think much about it. Unexpectedly, this group of guys can make up so much of their brains... "By the way, why didn''t that fellow Jingtian come out?" Wang Feng thought for a while. The fairy sword world is quite important. Now the rest of the world has entered formality. Even Ye Fan can be considered formal. Sedum is left. If it were to be normal, this guy should have come out to blow water and chat, but today he didn''t see any shadows. Chapter 1814： Crowe Take a chance and have a look. Wang Feng''s heart moved. He didn''t feel Sedum''s response, either this guy had something wrong, or this guy hadn''t encountered anything strong enough to make him believe in himself to call himself. "Not urgent." Wang Feng thought for a while. At this moment. Wang Feng suddenly sensed a strong sound transmission. It is not the person in the chat group. It comes from another universe. "Huh? Is it Carl?" Wang Feng''s heart moved. Before he left the Super God Universe, he found Karl. However, he did not destroy him because of the previous sacrifice. On the contrary, he also gave the fragment containing the will of the Galaxy to Carl. He planned to use Karl to study this galaxy will, hoping to lure the true body of Mo Tiance out. In Wang Feng''s guess, this Carl was not dead, and the Necromancer would definitely contact him again. As for the follow-up, it is very likely that the Necromancer will reuse Karl. You know, Carl is not an ordinary person in the super **** universe. He is several times stronger than those of the destiny. It is the ultimate villain BOSS who can count and defeat the divine Kaisha in the original work of the super **** universe. It can be said that both potential and strength are the top. "He sent me a secret tone... Could it be that Mo Tiance appeared?" Wang Feng''s heart moved. Wang Feng didn''t hold out hope, thinking that Carl would contact him. He let go of Karl at the time and gave the fragment of the will of the Galaxy to Karl. He had thought that if Karl could really study the fragment of this will. That magic sky strategy will inevitably show up. And as long as he shows up, he has a chance to find this guy. After thinking for a few seconds, Wang Feng immediately interpreted the secret sound. "So that''s it..." After the interpretation, Wang Feng smiled slightly. at the same time. The universe of Gods, the Gods of Crowe. In the vast universe of the gods, the Crow **** is not ranked high. Occupying the star field is not that vast. But in the **** system, there are five supreme gods, real supreme gods. Naturally, it is a faction that can speak in the universe of the gods. The supreme **** is above the heavenly gods. As for the so-called gods, in the universe of the gods, there are also the beginning of cruising gods, the beginning of wheel gods, and the beginning of measuring gods. These three kinds of gods, up and down in strength, have dozens of levels. In each level, there are many divisions of **** names in terms of the degree of development, the number of dependents, and their own strength to eradicate their own gods. Just the first order of the gods, there are such a huge segmentation. The Supreme God is even harder to say. But as long as you can become the supreme god, that must meet a prerequisite. At least a thousand times of initial rounds of calamity. The universe has a lifespan of at least 100 million years. Strength is hard to guess. Therefore, having five supreme gods means that this faction has the right to speak in the universe of the gods. The Necromancer was just a **** of the first wheel. Moreover, he was a deity who had just passed the first round of calamity and was supposed to enjoy the fame and blessings of the first round of gods, and enjoy the benefits of many factions. Moreover, he still has a **** name. It is the deity who officially has the official deity system in the divine universe! But all this is gone. The divine soul is damaged, and the divine realm is shaken, which directly leads to damage to the projection of the will. Without the projection of will, it would be difficult to maintain the position of the heavenly gods. Even the first round of calamity that had just passed through was ready to move, and it seemed that the second calamity was about to come. The beginning of the round of calamity is a nightmare for all the gods in the universe. He obviously has just passed the first round of calamity! In the domain of God. The high seat of the Necromancer is on the palace throne that is purchased from the God Realm, the center of the God System universe, with the style of the Crow God System. His eyes looked at the void fiercely. Just over fifty thousand years old this year, he has a slender figure and a handsome face. He is dressed in a gorgeous black cloak. A long sword that is as dark as ink exudes majestic aura on the edge of the throne. Outside the palace. The human appearance of the owner of the Necromancer. Interestingly speaking, the genes and appearance of human beings are the most popular in the divine universe. It may be because in the ancient history of the universe of the gods, among the first few Yuanchu universe gods, there was an early **** who preached the universe with the appearance of a human being. Later in the divine universe, countless gods followed suit, and at the beginning of their birth, they prepared the appearance and genes of human beings for their offspring. Of course, in today''s divine universe, the physical appearance of human beings is just one of the gods'' favorites. Not all gods like human appearance and shape. Like the gods of the Crow **** system, most of their bodies are shaded in black robes, and there is no actual body. It''s just that the Necromancer thinks that the shape is not in line with his own aesthetics, so when he becomes a god, he reshapes the human form for himself as the body of the god. Flames burned in the eyes of the Necromancer. The sky of God''s Domain has a series of broken lines like bursting blood vessels, which is extremely terrifying. That is the performance of the shock of God''s Domain. If you want to repair, if you rely on your own divine power to recover, it will take at least 10,000 years for the universe to start. Ten thousand years, even for the gods who have passed the first round of calamity, who have more than one hundred thousand years of age in the universe, it is an extremely long time! During this period of time, not only are you still subject to other dangers that God''s Domain can face at any time, but you also have to face the risk of losing your strength and being taken by other newly promoted gods! God''s name is not something you can have casually. Only by becoming a **** can you be qualified to be purchased in the gods universe. Only by possessing the name of a **** can he be considered an official **** in the universe of the gods. Protected by the supreme rules of the universe. Like a false god, there is no **** name. Of course, some false gods with deep backgrounds can also purchase the names of gods in their homes in advance to be included in the catalogue. For example, the Qiming God of the Donghuang God System who is making a lot of noise in the God System universe today. A pseudo-god in a mere trivial area has the name of the god. Although the Necromancer asked himself that his strength was definitely stronger than that of the false god, after all, he was a god. But the status is different. The Donghuang Universe was only slightly worse than the Crow God System, but the Qiming God was the leader of the younger generation of the Donghuang God System, Tianjiao. The resources and background you possess are not comparable to yourself. "That aboriginal **** is so powerful... that Qiming **** wants to step on the opponent and use the power of the Donghuang God System... it''s so powerful." The Necromancers eyes were cold, "I heard that the Holy Scroll War Book was also signed... Qiming God wants to use this native **** to defeat the latter with a war of gods... no matter how strong the native **** is, there is nothing he can do about it. Otherwise, if it violates the rules of the god-system universe, the supreme **** of the god-system universe has enough reason to kill this native god. In this way, even other gods belonging to the god-system universe can''t say anything." This magical battle is actually about a great deal. Aboriginal gods are a very special group in the universe of the gods. In the past few years, the universe of the gods has swallowed up a lot of the universe of the native gods in the frenzied expansion and merged into the current universe of the gods. And unconsciously, the native gods, in the entire universe of the gods, have formed a group that cannot be underestimated. Although it is nothing for the entire universe of the gods. "In recent years, the upper strata of the universe of the gods have been trying to assimilate these powerful native gods with unique systems. But they have never found a chance... Now they have secretly acquiesced to the spirit of the Qiming God''s battle. With this meaning..." The Necromancer murmured, "It seems that I have to find a chance..." Chapter 1815： The Realm of Necromancer Carl appeared in the void and wore a black robe, quite fitting the style of the Necromancer. "He wanted to use me to extract information from my god." Carl said lightly, "so he didn''t kill me. He wanted to let me stay and stay with my **** as a spy." Upon hearing this, the Necromancer laughed. I don''t know whether to laugh at Carl or who to laugh at. "However, he doesn''t understand the rules of my god." Carl said respectfully to the Necromancer, "I am a family member of the god, and in front of my god, I don''t have any secrets. Presumably, my **** has already discovered it. this point." The Necromancer''s smile gradually faded, and he calmly said: "The native gods are the native gods, always thinking about using them. You have the imprint of my divine power on your body. I naturally know what happened." "Spy? That''s ridiculous." When Carl heard the sound, he immediately agreed and nodded. After that, he continued: "By the way, the native god, gave me a fragment of will, my god, do you need me to give it to you?" "Shards of Will?" The Necromancer frowned slightly, "This is a rare thing, but fragments are the most useless things. The complete will of the universe is a treasure that can be encountered and cannot be sought. But fragments of will are not very useful. On the contrary, if you want to understand it. His will will only be incomplete, and by then he will definitely be cursed by many, and the gains outweigh the losses. It is far less stable than the projection of the will of my **** system universe. "Keep it for yourself." Necromancer lacks interest. The native **** must also know this, and he gave this fragment of will to Carl at will. Want to use Karl''s complete ignorance of the will of the universe to buy him. However, this is too naive. If you really destroyed one of your own avatars of will, you thought you were a dignified necromancer, and you didn''t understand anything? "Since it''s a spy..." A sullen expression appeared on the face of the Necromancer, "Karl, you find an opportunity to secretly tell the native **** that the **** is seriously injured and is healing in the gods, and then send him the coordinates of the gods." Carl looked at the Necromancer and slowly said, "My God...Is he trying to destroy this native god?" Necromancer is obviously not his opponent, so there is only one possibility. "Humph." The Necromancer said coldly, "You have just become my family, and you know too little about the inner universe of our **** system. Annihilated this native god? I dare not do it. Now the momentum of the **** war has become a reality, this native **** only Can be destroyed by the Qiming God of Donghuang God System. If other gods dare to disrupt the above plan against this native god...I am afraid they will be bored." Carl was silent. It is naturally not easy to become a god. "You don''t need to understand the intention of this god, just let him come." The Necromancer glanced at Carl and said lightly, "Understand?" Carl nodded and disappeared into the void. The Necromancer looked at the broken Gods realm and murmured: "The native gods cannot be killed, but since I want to participate in and get a share of the pie, I will weaken and weaken his strength to ensure that the Qiming God can smoothly defeat the latter...at least drink. Would you like a bite of soup?" He thought so. The native gods cannot be killed. It has been less than seventy days since Qiming God lit the divine fire. Judging from the current momentum, the native **** can only be killed by the Qiming God. In this way, those native gods saw the huge gap between themselves and the god-based universe system, and most of them would take the initiative to join the god-based universe system. Be absorbed in. In this way, the purpose of the upper level can be regarded as achieved. "But the native **** is powerful, and if you want to weaken his strength, I can''t do it alone. I have to call a few gods to come and prepare... With the confidence of that native god, he will not fail to come, even if he knows. This is the trap I set for him... huh..." Aboriginal gods are mostly proud and powerful. They have their own system, stand out in their own universe, and cultivate to become a strong **** of heaven, which is indeed extraordinary. "Four, it should be enough..." Wang Feng obtained the coordinates of the Necromancer''s God Realm from Carl''s news. Holding his chin, Wang Feng thought for a while: "Carl didn''t reveal anything else, it seems this is a trap. Forget it, go and see." The realm of the gods of the universe... Wang Feng has never seen it. Just go and see what the realm of these gods is like. The ancestral world can also refer to it. Moreover, this necromancer is a deity with serious questions. God''s Domain is of great reference value. With the coordinates of God''s Domain, with Wang Feng''s current ability, he could easily find a position in the universe. After confessing to Yan Mengyao, Wang Feng didn''t use his body of faith to go forward. This body of faith is too special. As soon as the other party looked at it, he probably knew that he must also have God''s Domain. Wang Feng still doesn''t want to expose this. Don''t want to expose the strength of the ancestral world. Putting the body of faith in the ancestral realm, Wang Feng used Xiyue and Xiyue to practice the yin and yang to conquer the origin, and the second physical body formed by the will of the fetus that day, shuttled through the void and came to the gods of the dead. God''s domain. "This is the realm of the Necromancer? It looks...tattered..." Wang Feng looked at the vast land of God''s Domain The God''s Domain was vast, and the sky was fragmented. Wang Feng estimated that this was formed after the avatar of the dead spirit **** was killed by himself. God''s domain is closely related to gods. Any change in the gods will affect everything in God''s Domain. Except for the sky, the earth is dark. There is not much vegetation, even mountains and rivers are very scarce, and there is mostly wasteland everywhere. "It''s so desolate..." Wang Feng sighed. This necromantic **** is a deity, and God Realm actually looks like this. Of course, this may be the characteristic of the style of Crowe. Anyway, Wang Feng couldn''t appreciate it. However, it is indeed possible to feel a lot of life aura from this God''s Domain. Just... "It seems that most of the lives in this God''s Realm are not very good... not even the desolate family members. Not to mention the holy family members..." Wang Feng secretly paid in his heart. The opponents of my own false gods all have holy family members, not only that, but also the spirits. And the family members of the Divine Realm in the Necromancer were too hip. "The sky is shattered, and the suppression of the rules of this God''s Domain is also very weak." Wang Feng shook his head, "This necromancer looks like this, and he dares to set me a trap. It seems that he has a great helper..." At this time, Wang Feng saw Carl. "Long time no see, how are you?" Wang Feng said casually. Carl squinted without answering. He couldn''t figure out this man. "In the realm of my god, you still seem to understand your situation?" Carl said. Wang Feng smiled, looked around and said, "God''s Domain, this is it?" Let''s not say anything else. Just the size of this divine realm, Wang Feng can know it when he thinks about it. Chapter 1816： Direct gods The approximate area is about the same size as the ten suns in the previous life. Ten suns, it looks like a lot. In fact, some big worlds can reach this level. But the Necromancer is the deity of the dignified divine system universe, only the size of a divine domain. No better than others. It must be a thousand miles away from the ancestral world. And the size of God''s Domain is the most basic criterion for measuring a god''s power of belief. Since Wang Feng condensed the body of faith, and through the increase of Chaos Qinglian, the current area of ??the ancestral world has already expanded by many times. His belief in divine power is far more than this necromantic god. It''s just the amount. The other is the concentration of energy. The energy of the gods of the Necromancer is biased towards the dark demon energy of the dark demon world, and it is a dead energy with dark attributes, so Wang Feng feels that such a regional style is normal. However, the energy concentration is too bad. It is better than the Dark Demon Realm. Compared with the aura concentration of the ancestral world, it is very different. As for the lives of the dependents. Wang Feng smiled, looking at the many necromantic creatures in the graves in God''s Domain, smiling without saying a word. Not not strong. Those undead creatures were collected by the Necromancer from many universes, died, and placed in his own divine realm. There is a certain potential. But obviously, the Necromancer is taking the path of modern cultivation in the universe of the gods. It doesn''t take time to create family members in God''s Domain, almost all of them are family members controlled by the imprint of divine power. Those necro creatures are still created by necromantic gods rather than boring. Still borrow materials from the dead bodies of creatures in other universes. Wang Feng estimated that by pulling the human races from the ancestral world, these family members of the Necromancer could cut melons and vegetables, and directly crush them into ashes. Carl frowned slightly and said, "You will be suppressed by the rules in the realm of my god, even if my **** was injured by you before, you will not be able to exert all your strength... why are you still so confident? " "Full strength?" Wang Feng laughed a few times, "I need to use all my strength to deal with a few beam jumping clowns in the divine universe?" Jumping beam clown. With the sound of this sentence falling. In the void, several lights and shadows converge. Four majestic shadows descended on the horizon, exuding endless majestic light and power. "What a native god!" The cold **** sounded. There seems to be a chain condensed by endless rules on the horizon, shrinking between the sky and the earth, and shrouded toward Wang Feng''s location. The dark chains are full of countless ancient patterns, like the rhythm of life, and the spewing of blood, carrying the aspiration of hundreds of millions of lives. Carl immediately disappeared in place. This is the shackles of Necromancer''s rules of God''s Domain. Different gods have different rules and shackles. Turned to restrain the enemies who entered God''s Domain. Moreover, this shackle is condensed by the power of faith, and it cannot be broken away through normal means. Unless, can bear the burden, the Necromancer gathers the faith of all the dependents and creatures. Even the gods of the same level are unbearable. Carl looked at the three next to the Necromancer again, and said nothing. Obviously it was a helper from the Necromancer. It is estimated that they are all gods. Their dress is slightly similar to that of the Necromancer. It is a **** of the same **** system. One of them has only shadows, not even entities. The most special. The other two are both human appearances. Wang Feng glanced. It is indeed a god. Because they all have the breath of the will of the universe. What''s interesting is that the cosmic will aura in them is very special. How to say it, it''s very imaginary. Wang Feng frowned slightly. To become a **** in the universe of the gods, the will of the universe is not a mandatory condition, because this thing is too rare. It is a projection of the will of use, but it also possesses most of the abilities of the will of the universe. When facing the clone of the Necromancer before, Wang Feng hadn''t noticed it yet. But now seeing the true body of this dead spirit god, I can detect it. The other three gods are not real bodies, and like the previous necromantic gods, they are all avatars of will. The gods of the gods of the universe generally do not leave their gods in their true bodies. Seeing the regular chains around him, Wang Feng couldn''t avoid it, as if he didn''t even mean to hide. "If you have other abilities, use them as soon as possible." Wang Feng said casually, "I know, you dare not kill me. But you dare not kill me, and you lead me over, wanting to teach me a lesson? To vent your anger? But just your tattered God''s Domain, also It may be difficult to teach me a lesson." "As for the helpers you called?" Speaking of this, Wang Feng paused, "Smelly fish and prawns." As soon as the words came out, the breath of the three gods around the Necromancer immediately changed. "I have heard of the arrogance of the native gods many times...this is the first time I have seen it." A fair-skinned, beautiful young **** smiled, his face was a little pale, and his pupils were pale red, "Earth Spirit God, what do you think?" During the conversation, there was a faint blood qi in his body, but this blood qi did not smell, on the contrary, it was a strong and mellow unique scentBlood Spirit God. Wang Feng squinted, feeling that this **** might be a treasure. From the body of this god, he felt the blood qi emanating from the blood of countless creatures. And blood is a necessary condition for the creation of living beings. "He may not know what he is going to face yet." Another **** beside the Necromancer said with a smile. He is the earth spirit god. The appearance and appearance of this **** is a higher level than the Necromancer and the Blood Spirit God. There is an extremely heavy and majestic aura on his body, and his strength may be even stronger than that of the Necromancer. Crowland spirit god. Wang Feng probably knew the gods of the Crowe system. Their gods will be miserably mixed with a spiritual character in the center. Generally, the two words prefixed with Crowe are the direct deities of Crowe. The so-called direct gods are the leaders of the factions of the gods under the supreme god. The direct gods are mostly elite gods from many factions. This is the strongest, and Wang Feng''s perception is also the most obvious. This earth spirit **** exudes the thick breath of endless earth. Wang Feng looked at the last god. Located in the shadows, no concrete appearance can be seen. But Wang Feng had a feeling that this guy may have the highest status and the strongest strength. Because whether it is the Necromancer or the other two gods, when they look at this god, they seem to be a little nervous. The backing may be great. Even Wang Feng couldn''t perceive any breath. The Supreme God? ''Wang Feng''s heart jumped suddenly. Impossible, the Supreme God has a very high status in the divine universe and will not appear easily. Even if the earth spirit **** is a direct god, but the supreme **** doesn''t know how many direct gods, how could he follow? Unable to figure it out, Wang Feng was secretly wary... Chapter 1817： Will of the earth In the domain of God. The chain of rules has restrained Wang Feng. However, his expression did not change in any way. The origin of Hongmeng has been activated, and the halo spread from the center of Wang Feng''s brow to the whole body, analyzing the chain of rules. This chain contains the cosmic will of the Necromancer, and in the realm of God, it is the strongest and least divine method, this is not an exaggeration. Wang Feng didn''t know much about the projection of the will of the divine universe. So I plan to analyze this thing through this chain of rules. "Who is this god?" Wang Feng continued. The process of analyzing the origin of Hongmeng will take some time. Naturally, he planned to talk to these gods first. They don''t know the origin of Hongmeng. At best I thought I was struggling. "You are not qualified to know." The Necromancer said lightly. After speaking, he turned his palm lightly. In an instant, the divine realm shattered a rainbow of light, surging towards the location where Wang Feng was. "Two people, the strength of this dog is far more than that. Don''t see him being bound by the chain of rules, but I am afraid that he has been plotting other things long ago. There must be a trick." The Necromancer immediately said to the other two gods, "It''s not that simple to abolish most of his strength! Let''s take a shot, it will take too long, and there will be changes! The news has been passed to the Donghuang God System. " "Dong Huang Divine System promises us that if we can really abolish this native **** by half, in order to guarantee the victory or defeat of the **** battle. They will promise to give us at least three cosmic **** crystals, ten holy **** seeds, and Many god-level fragments of the gods..." The Necromancer gave a low cry. Hearing this, the eyes of the other two gods suddenly exudes a light. "Dong Huang Divine System really can''t give up..." The Blood Spirit God laughed a few times, "Even the Cosmic Divine Crystals are willing to do it... This divine battle is indeed of great importance to their Dong Huang Divine System." "That''s natural. I heard a supreme **** say a few days ago that several big bosses from the upper layers of the universe are observing this matter." Earth Spirit God said with a proud face, "the upper layers must want Take this opportunity to gather those indigenous gods. Now that we have this opportunity, we will naturally not let it go." Necromancer smiled. Turning his gaze to Wang Feng, his pupils were extremely solemn. He will never forget at this moment, how his own will clone was destroyed at that time. The strength of this native **** is by no means an ordinary powerful. Otherwise, he would not find two helpers. The voice fell, and at this time, the other two gods started their hands. Although they only entered the Divine Realm of the Necromancer, their strength will not drop too much. The reason is very simple, they are all the same **** system, the Necromancer has irreversible relationship with them, and there are no restrictions on them in the gods. In addition, the God Realm of the Necromancer itself has been traumatized to a certain extent, and the restrictions on them are even weaker. A **** radiant sun appeared on the chest of the Blood Spirit God, not just a powerful source. The bloodshot rays of light, from all directions, began to converge at that source. In the blink of an eye, a blood-colored spear was formed. At this spear, countless cracks began to appear in the entire Divine Realm of the Necromancer, and the powerful divine power fluctuations caused the overwhelmed Divine Realm to immediately tremble and almost shattered. "Everyone, there is no need to estimate my God''s Domain! Just use the most powerful means!" The Necromancer yelled, "Once this native **** makes a move, my God''s Domain will be broken instantly, so there is no need to estimate!" God''s Domain is gone and can be built again. Although it will take a long time, the rewards of the Donghuang God System can make him shorten a lot of time. You can even go further. Naturally, he would not care about God''s Domain at this time. He hadn''t thought about this when he attracted this native god. The blood spirit **** laughed: "Don''t worry, the **** did not leave his hand. This spear gathers its own will projection, contains a powerful will of blood, plus I gather the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures, and at least the universe More than a hundred kinds of sacred creatures essence and blood are cast into souls. Even the gods of the same level as me cant bear it. He is bound by the chain of rules at this time. No matter how strong he is, he will suffer damage at least once. , The source is injured." "At that time, it is inevitable that the strength will be reduced. Moreover, because this method is a soul sacrifice, it will not leave any traces." They are all gods, and they have detailed estimates for the purpose of this trip and the strength calculations of both parties. The purpose is very clear, in order to teach this native god, so that its strength is greatly reduced. There is no desire to kill the other party. "Yes, the projection of your will of blood seems to be a little more solid..." The spirit **** on the side smiled and said, "There is already a shadow of the highest **** of blood." After Earth Lingshen finished speaking, his eyes opened slightly, and he gently stepped on the void with one foot. Suddenly, a magnificent and heavy aura suddenly rose from his body. "That **** is also welcome." The Earth Spirit God yelled, "It just so happens that my projection of the will of the earth has just acquired a main source of the will of the earth. The projection has begun to condense just to try its power!" The Necromancer looked at the Earth Spirit with envy in his eyes. The treatment of direct gods is not the same as luck. The projection of the will they obtained is not the real cosmic will. It is a projection of the will formed by the development of the universe will of the **** system, which enables the false gods of the **** system universe to perceive these cosmic wills through obtaining these projections, comprehend the mystery, and then supplement their own gods domain beliefs, so that they can step into the universe. Level of life. But there are still many differences compared to the real cosmic will. The strength of the aboriginal gods is here. To be able to stand out as an indigenous **** in other universes must be a real cosmic will. Their strength is naturally very powerful. Fortunately, the gods of the divine universe have also integrated beliefs in the gods, and the family members are not much worse than the native gods. Of course, the individual strength is still far inferior. Rumble! At the moment when the earth spirit moves. An unnamed mountain, like a pagoda, rises from the feet of the Earth Spirit God. I saw that this mountain seemed to contain a myriad of mysteries, there was a bright light flowing, endless laws spreading, and a bright light was printed on the top of the mountain. The Necromancer felt that God''s Domain seemed to be out of control, and the soul and body and mind felt extremely heavy pressure. "this is!" The necromantic god''s pupils shrank suddenly, "This is the backbone of the will of the earth, the origin of the earth!" He stared at the light on the top of the mountain. The backbone of any cosmic will is very difficult to find in the universe. Once you have the main source, then half of your hand has already touched this cosmic will. The way of the gods is open. To become the Supreme God only needs to develop God''s Domain well, that is inevitable. Chapter 1818： The origin of the robbery! "This mountain is made of the earth that I gathered tens of thousands of worlds and hundreds of millions of believers. It combines the origin of the earth and is unpredictable. It interacts with the projection of the will of the earth, and the power of today is the gods. Its not clear either." The Earth Spirit God looked proud, with a slightly faint smile on his face, "I hope that this native **** will not be overwhelmed. If this is the case, the above will definitely be blamed..." The next sentence is a joke. But both the Earth Spirit God and the Blood Spirit God heard a bit serious. The Necromancer secretly said in his heart that it was correct. But in my own instinct, this native **** is not so simple. However, as long as he can suppress this native **** by a few points and reduce his strength, it will do. In contrast, the Necromancer thinks that the method of the Blood Spirit God is more mysterious. The main thing is to leave no traces. This native god, even if he wanted to find an excuse to go back and apply for a judgment from the **** system universe, would not work. Against our gods and universe...these native gods, dont understand that they are just lambs... The Necromancer stared at the latter, sneered repeatedly in his heart. at the same time. Thats it! Wang Feng suddenly realized. Hongmeng Origin has completely resolved this chain of rules. Probably, he understood what the so-called projection of will is. That kind of projection of will is contained in this chain. how to say Just like real people and models. Although this cosmic will projection contains the mystery of the cosmic will, it is nothing more than that. It turns out that most of the gods on the divine universe have become gods by relying on will projection...no wonder no wonder... Wang Feng got it. He said that this cosmic will is so difficult to obtain. How come there are so many in the Divine Universe... It turned out to be a method of projection of will. But I have to say that the **** who came up with this method should be extremely powerful. "A long time ago, the Divine System Universe could be at most a big world like the Dark Demon Realm, and then slowly developed into the Divine System Universe. Then it formed a whole...they used the projection of their will, coupled with the system of belief in the Divine Realm, to make the universe His life is getting stronger, improving his genes. Becoming a true god..." Wang Feng closed his eyes. A projection of will, combined with the history of the divine universe from the Red God Fox Emperor, gave Wang Feng a better understanding of this divine universe. "And using this method, you can break the limit. Cultivate a large number of cosmic gods with life strength..." Wang Feng quite admired. Whether it is the God Realm, or the Dark Demon Realm, or other big worlds. They couldn''t find a way to become a universe-level life. Yan Qingjue developed the Killing of Gods by referring to the Super God Universe, only to bring the power of the Demon God of the Dark Demon to a higher level. But she wanted to become a universe-level being, even she herself couldn''t do it. The Divine Universe can develop this method, and it should have been developed a long time ago. This was the way to have the current divine universe. in other words. Long ago, there might not be much difference between the Divine System Universe and today''s Douluo God Realm, Dark Demon Realm and other big worlds. "It''s amazing..." The more he thought about it, the more he admired Wang Feng. Today''s divine universe is so powerful that it must have developed to such a degree that it is inseparable from the constructive change of this will projection. Unfortunately, this method of projection of will cannot be resolved. In this chain of rules, it only contains the power of the universe will projection of the Necromancer. It is formed by combining belief in divine power. Thinking of this, Wang Feng made a slight win. The chain of will on his body was instantly shattered. "The projection of the will of the Necromancer is already incomplete, this little means..." Wang Feng opened his eyes and looked into the distance. It happened to see a mountain that seemed to be able to suppress the world, and it was directly suppressed. A blood spear exuded monstrous blood and struck towards him. "This mountain is pretty good." Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, staring at the origin above the mountain. The projection of the will of the universe does not require many sources of will. And the strength that can be displayed varies according to the degree of understanding of the gods. But the projection of the will, combined with the belief in the realm of God, even if the comprehension is strong, it cannot exceed the power of the true cosmic will. Probably, it is difficult to reach 80%. However, the powerful origin contained on this mountain made Wang Feng feel the power of the real cosmic will. "This mountain is also good!" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up immediately. Come this trip, if you return empty-handed, wouldn''t it be in vain? Thought of this. With a move in Wang Feng''s palm, a mysterious origin suddenly emerged. "Fell me down!" The source of Wang Feng''s palm exudes a majestic light, and then it blends into the entire palm! With a light tiptoe, Wang Feng didn''t seem to receive a trace of the suppression and weight brought by the big mountain. As if picking up stars in the sky, the origin of the summit of the mountain was embedded directly into the palm of his hand. The origin of the heavy soil on the top of the mountain seemed to be trembling and begging for mercy, as if terrified of Wang Feng''s palm. With a fierce grip, Wang Feng immediately felt an extremely heavy force of the earth! "What a source!" Wang Feng laughed loudly. at the same time! "impossible!" Almost instantly, the three Necromancers in the distance exclaimed. "The origin of the deity''s heavy soil... Lost perception..." The smile on the face of the Earth Spirit God is not yet rigid, and his voice is somewhat trembling, "This is impossible. This is the source of the earth bound to the projection of my will of the earth. How could it be caught by him~www.novelhall. com~ just loses its perception... even if it is to **** the origin, it can''t be that simple! This is absolutely impossible! The origin can be robbed. But that is very difficult. Because the origin can be snatched away, but the perceptual connection with the gods cannot be stripped away. Especially the source of the earth bound with the projection of the will, unless the **** is killed, otherwise it will not be able to peel off a source and contact the sense of the god. The Earth Spirit God has lived for so long, and has never seen this kind of origin held by the other party, and he has directly lost contact and control. This means that the origin of the land is no longer one''s own. Moreover, at the moment of cutting off. The Earth Spirit God could feel that at that moment, the origin of the heavy earth seemed to have boundless fear, and wanted to leave the heavy earth mountain. Seeing this, the blood spirit **** on the side immediately became clever. "Return!" The blood spirit **** roared, trying to recall the blood spear. Above that blood spear, but also has his origin. Both the blood spear and the mountain are their gods'' faith artifacts, connected to their own origin, and they are infinitely powerful. However, it''s over. It was almost at the same time that he had just finished speaking. Wang Feng grabbed the blood spear. The palm seemed to exude a black hole-like attraction, directly sucking out a pale blood source. "Good harvest." Wang Feng squinted, looking at the two origins in his hand, as well as the big mountain and the blood spear. "The Origin Tribulation of the God King''s Origin Tribulation is really powerful." Wang Feng looked at the palm that grasped both origins. That''s right, the origin he used just now was the last one that inherited the seven origins of the God King Origin Jie. It is also the most mysterious and special source. Source robbery. The Tribulation of the Origin of the Heavens! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1819： What a native god The origin of the robbery. It is the last source that Wang Feng inherited from the seven sources of the Origin Jie Shen King. It is also the most mysterious source. Judgment, redemption, immortality, element, swallow, nothingness, source tribulation. These seven origins, in addition to Origin Jie, Wang Feng has used them, and he also understands the meaning and function of these origins. But this source of robbery is the most mysterious. At the same time, it was the same as the original name of Yuanjie God King, which can be said to be very crucial. It was even related to the cosmic will of the God King Yuanjie. After returning from the Soul Realm of the Dark Demon Realm, defeating Mo Tiance, and regaining these origins. Facing Yuan Jie Yuan Yuan, Wang Feng has never touched it. Because I dont know what it does. Later, when Qian Renxue asked Qian Renxue to obtain the source core of the envoy, and planned to merge into the cosmic will of the Origin Tribulation God King, Qian Renxue did not agree. After going back and forth, Wang Feng didn''t get the complete source of the Origin Tribulation God King either. Later, because the true soul of Pangu Axe has been repaired, I have understood the will to open the sky, and deduced the soul of the first round in the soul domain, created two major clones, greatly increased in strength, and rarely used this source. The seven origins of Jie Shen Wang. Most of these seven origins were placed in the ancestral realm by Wang Feng, and Yan Mengyao became the rule of the ancestral realm. Especially the source of nothingness can purify those nothingness beings and turn them into pure nothingness souls. As for the origin of the robbery, Wang Feng has never used it. But it has never been used, but Wang Feng has not studied it. in contrast. The God King Origin Tribulation is an extremely important existence in his own life, and it is naturally impossible for Wang Feng not to study it in depth. Therefore, Wang Feng has been studying this source of robbery. "The Origin Tribulation, the Origin Tribulation. The Origin Tribulation God King doesn''t know how to comprehend this origin!" Wang Feng sighed in his heart. As the name suggests. The calamity of the origin is the calamity of all origins. Destruction and rebirth. Can destroy the power of the original level. Whether it was the origin contained in the blood spear of the blood spirit god, or the origin of the top of the mountain, under the origin of the robbery, almost instantly lost all its power! Completely controlled. Even if Wang Feng wanted to destroy these two controlled origins. Once these two origins are destroyed, the blood spirit **** and earth spirit **** will definitely suffer a great loss of vitality and strength. It''s just that if you want to destroy the source, you also need to consume a lot of divine power. And the energy fluctuations produced will not only destroy the gods of the Necromancer, but also the surrounding nebula. This place still belongs to the universe of the gods, and it also belongs to the gods of Crow. Wang Feng didn''t know how strong this Kro **** system was, but there must be several supreme gods. This is obviously not appropriate, and there is no need to be so rigid with the divine universe. Besides, the current situation is that the **** of the Crow **** system secretly wants to deal with himself. He also signed the Divine War Sacred Scroll War Book with Divine System Universe. When they do this, once it is announced, even if it is the rules of the universe of the gods, justice is on their side. "You only have this strength?" Wang Feng grasped the two shining luminous origins in his left hand, feeling the surging power in them. Turning one hand, he put the blood spear and the big mountain in his palm again. In this scene, seeing the blood spirit **** and earth spirit god, the heart suddenly twitched. The blood spear and the mountain were all faith artifacts that they didn''t know how much materials and beliefs they had exhausted, and they made them through sacrifices. Just like that... Don''t talk about this artifact. Even the most precious source is gone. This blow made the two gods breathe quickly and blurred their vision... With their godly physique and body, it is almost impossible to withstand such a blow. Among other things, once these two sources are lost, it means that the road ahead of them is directly buried. The Necromancer on the side was too scared to speak. What kind of means is this! If it were the same as before, the other party directly took out the axe and cleaved the blood spear and the mountain directly. He can understand. But this, not only the original source was collected, but also the gods'' faith artifacts were collected. The most frightening thing is that even the connection between the source and the gods has been crushed. even "Does he want to squeeze those two origins?" The Necromancer looked at the two origins beating frantically in Wang Feng''s palm, and the premonition in his heart was very strong. There was even more fear in my heart. He knew the power of these two original explosions... "Why, afraid of me squeezing it?" Wang Feng looked at the Necromancer, seeming to see the fear in the latter''s eyes, and said with a smile, "There should be more than one source controlled by your gods? Come again? What about your will projections? Why don''t you show them? " As a god, projection of will is of course the most powerful means. But when Necromancer heard this, the corners of his mouth were not only twitched. What is special is not a life-and-death struggle, which deity will use will projections casually? Not to mention that the thing consumes a lot, and its destructive power is also extremely strong. Even if it is used, it will not be used in God''s Domain, and will often be projected according to different wills for other purposes. The Blood Spirit God and the Earth Spirit God stopped talking. The body trembled straight. Again? The origin is not a bad thing especially after becoming a god. Each source is extremely important. Because it is closely related to the projection of will. Although the projection of the will is complete, the more the source of this cosmic will, the projection of the will will condense. Become the true cosmic will. The ability to have a complete cosmic will. By then combining the system of belief in the realm of gods, the gods can reach a new height. To become the supreme **** in the future, it is almost inevitable to do so. Losing a source is already severely injured. If you come again at this time... Do you give money to the boy? "What a native god." The voice of the blood spirit **** was dry. From the beginning, he also said this. This is still the same sentence today. However, the situation is different. The Earth Spirit God was also silent. Before coming, the Necromancer had already introduced to them the power of this native god. However, it seems that the strength of this native **** is still unfathomable. Did not use those methods that the Necromancer said. It is already extremely difficult for this hand to seize the origin and suppress the means of perception. If it is this time, if you work harder, you will lose both sides. not worth it. "It seems that you don''t plan to do it anymore." Wang Feng smiled, "Then these two origins, and this thing, is that **** disrespectful?" Upon hearing this, the spirit of the earth spirit and the spirit of blood was in a mess, and the heart twitched again. He didn''t say a word. Wang Feng could see it. The gods of this Crow **** system are all bullies and fears of hardship. Probably they all cherish their own magical ways and dare not give it a go. It''s very persuasive. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1820： Fruitful Wang Feng was expecting them to send a few more Origins. Although it is of little use to myself. But it is of great use to the ancestral world. Wang Feng looked at the three gods, thought for a while, and meditated for a few seconds. Then he took out the Pangu axe. In an instant. Divine Realm is broken! A terrifying aura that seemed to be able to split the universe radiated from the axe in Wang Feng''s palm. The Pangu axe containing the will to open the sky was held by Wang Feng''s power at this time. With an axe, not to mention the small gods of the dead gods, but a few more gods, and even this piece of the Nebula Wang Feng belonging to the Crow **** system in the **** system universe can be split into two. The breath of death caused the three gods of the Crow **** system to shrink their eyes and stiff their bodies. Hard to move. death. Gods are also dying. Although the beings of the universe are very powerful at birth. But it will also die. In the universe of the gods, it can be immortal in the true sense. Probably only the universe **** at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. because. Since the development of the universe of the gods, the supreme being called the universe **** at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has survived to this day. It''s just a handful of them. The death in front of them made them feel terrified. "Will you be indestructible in front of you?" Wang Feng pondered. In this kind of meditation, the Necromancer, the Blood Spirit and the Earth Spirit were unable to move. Among them, the Necromancer is the most afraid. Because this is in his realm, he is the real body. Speaking of death, then it is really dead. And the blood spirit **** and the earth spirit **** are not real bodies. It is the avatar of will, if it is dead. The true body in God''s Domain will not die, but its strength will drop drastically, and the divine power of faith will quickly lose. At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly looked at the mysterious **** who had been in the shadows and never said a word from beginning to end, and said with a smile: "Forget it, I have gained a lot, and I will leave you a dog. Waiting to face the public opinion of the universe." After speaking, Wang Feng disappeared in place. And at this moment. The three gods breathed a sigh of relief, as if the people who were about to be strangled were finally able to breathe. "Necromancer, this native **** is so powerful...you don''t know enough!" The Blood Spirit God roared at the Necromancer God, "From now on, our brothers have nothing to do! This God War God will not have any more ideas! The origin of my blood! That is the projection of my blood will The root of the backbone is gone... Damn it!" The Necromancer didn''t speak, but his whole body was still trembling. But I couldn''t help thinking of the future battles in my mind. "This native **** is as powerful as this..." The earth spirit **** reluctantly calmed down, and said in a low voice, "If there are no rules and restrictions on the battle of gods, relying on the gods of the Donghuang **** system...it is completely impossible to defeat such a strong man. Yes. I have seen a lot of native gods, who can be as powerful and mysterious as they are. I saw this for the first time...I still don''t want to intervene in this battle of gods." The Necromancer nodded. Are you kidding me? "You said..." The Necromancer was silent for a moment, "Will this native god, really be able to defeat that Donghuang God-type Tianjiao in the battle of gods?" The Blood Spirit God and the Earth Spirit God frowned slightly, and there was no answer. "Impossible." The Earth Spirit God spoke first, "At least, it is impossible for the Divine System Universe to allow him to defeat the Tianjiao of Donghuang Divine System. Now there are a lot of native gods in our Divine System universe. These natives The gods are powerful and have endless potential, and they have always wanted to regain them. This opportunity will not be let go." "As long as the Donghuang Divine System can defeat this powerful native **** with the battle of gods, the other native gods can also feel the power of our **** system universe. There are also enough reasons to restrain these native gods and let them merge into our gods. Is the universe." "At that time, the **** war may change the rules a little bit, so that this native **** can maximize his strength. Therefore, the above will not allow him to defeat the **** of Dong Huang''s **** system." When the blood spirit **** heard this, he coldly snorted: "Dong Huang Divine System has been in decline for so many years, and a Qiming God has been born. Although he has good qualifications, he has seized this opportunity and will definitely cultivate vigorously in this battle. He. Not to mention anything else, this magical battle will definitely not let him lose." The three gods sighed for the rest of their lives, and also sighed for the variables that will be produced in the divine battle in the near future, but they also have a bit of anticipation. At this moment, the Necromancer suddenly looked at the shadow on the side and said respectfully: "When will you go back?" The other two gods seemed to think of something too, and immediately respectfully moved toward this shadow, not daring to say a word. "Your Crow **** system is not too weak among the many factions of the **** system universe. How did you cultivate a few waste gods?" In the shadow, there was a cold voice. This kind of extremely insulting words, if the other gods hear it, they will definitely be angry. However, the three gods of the Necromancer still only licked their smiling faces, and did not even dare to look dissatisfied. As if being said so, all seemed to be praised. "Lost the origin, lost the artifact, people were so scared that they didnt even start their hands... I really lost the face of our divine universe The shadow looked at the earth spirit god, and said lightly, "You still Direct deity, if Earth Star Supreme knows that there is a direct family like you under his command, I am afraid that he will have to find a **** star to directly kill him. " "..." Earth Spirit God. "However, although your performance is unsightly," the shadow said again, "but at any rate it can be regarded as allowing this native **** to show some means, which is still somewhat useful." Upon hearing this, the three gods couldn''t help feeling dry. "It''s not a waste to get home." Shadow waved his hand abruptly, "Let''s do it, the native **** will probably find a chance to publicize the matter after he returns. Although he is not a **** of the universe, he is not stupid. I learned something about the interior of our divine universe from certain channels." "The native gods of the **** system universe are not vegetarians. By then, your Crow **** system will destroy the rules of the universe and act hard against the native gods in the **** war. This behavior of breaking the rules before the war will definitely be condemned." "It''s impossible that the above will keep you, so do it yourself." After speaking, the shadow disappeared for a hundred years. Only the three gods left with a sigh one after another. The Necromancer looked at this broken God''s realm, knowing that the way of God was over. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded: "My God, I have a way, so that you can make a comeback..." The Necromancer was stunned for a moment, looking at Karl who appeared in the void, and was a little stunned for a while. "What''s the solution?" Necromancer shook his head and said with his eyes dumb. Carl smiled and spoke a few words to the Necromancer. Suddenly, Necromancer''s godless eyes lit up immediately. But then he took a light breath and whispered: "Good guy... you really have you..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1821： Dark Demon Realm. "That''s how it happened." Wang Feng looked at the Red God Fox Emperor and said slowly. After returning from God''s Domain, Wang Feng went directly to the Dark Demon Realm, and then found Yan Qingjue and asked her to contact the Red God Fox Emperor. "The gods of the Crow **** system, deal with you in a god''s realm?" The Red God Fox Emperor pondered for a moment, "There are three more? It seems that the Divine System Universe really doesn''t give us native gods a little face. Still playing this trick?" After that, the Red God Fox Emperor sneered. "Although we aboriginal gods are nothing, but now that the battle of the gods has been settled, even the sacred scroll war book has been released." The Red God Fox Emperor''s eyes throbbed with a ray of fireworks, "If you die in the battle of gods, forget it, no one can tell...but you still used this method before the battle of gods, not only failed, but also found out. That''s it. I look down upon us native gods too much." "What do you mean by this?" Wang Feng was a little speechless, "You think I have no chance of winning when you work together?" The Red God Fox Emperor said nothing, but just glanced at him. "Anyway, this time, I understand." Wang Feng shrugged, "Your native gods still have some status in the **** system universe. Otherwise, the **** system universe won''t want to win this **** battle so safely. The three gods of the Crow **** system shot at me. , The upper strata on the divine universe will not know it." "Even the Donghuang God System doesn''t know. But they still allow them to do so. Their purpose is not to kill me, but to weaken my strength. To put it bluntly, I still want to secure the victory in the battle of gods." "Then through the failure of my native god, you can just put your native gods into the system of the divine universe." Wang Feng squeezed his chin and looked at the Red God Fox Emperor quite interestingly: "I didn''t think of it before, and there is such a relationship. So, before you wanted me to reveal the situation and news of the Divine System Universe, it should be all Allowed? Do your native gods have a common group in the universe of the gods?" The Red God Fox Emperor was silent. The native gods are indeed a group in the universe of the gods. It does not exist alone. If it is a single one. For example, her Red God Fox Emperor had long been eaten by the Divine System Universe. "Let''s talk about it when you win the battle." The Red God Fox Emperor shook his head. "It doesn''t make any sense to say this now." Wang Feng approached a bit and walked in front of the Red God Fox Emperor. A huge momentum slowly radiated from Wang Feng. The Red God Fox Emperor was startled. At this time, she descended into the Dark Demon Realm in the form of a clone of will. But at this time, he could also feel that Wang Feng was exuding an extremely powerful energy. "It doesn''t make sense?" Wang Feng looked at the Red God Fox Emperor faintly, "So what''s the point? It makes sense if you cheat away my confidantes?" The Red God Fox Emperor was enveloped in a faint phantom. Although she is in human form, there are nine shadowy fox tails behind her. From the hazy phantom, her posture and posture have a perfect and peerless arc and temperament. Moreover, there is also a trace of holy and undesirable ethereal aura, which is a unique aura formed by the will of the universe. However, in such a situation, the Red God Fox Emperor couldn''t help taking a few steps back, seeming to be deterred by Wang Feng''s aura. The Red God Fox Emperor was secretly surprised, and the speed of this guy''s progress was too fast! When I saw him for the first time, I was still in the red hills of the Dark Demon Realm... It''s only been a long time this time, this guy''s aura has been able to deter him. And what he just said, the three gods of the Crow **** system, lured him to the gods to deal with him. He is now returning unharmed, and he has never said the process. But it is conceivable that the three gods of the Nakluo Divine System are definitely not weak in strength, at least they are at the level of the gods. Still in the opponent''s God Realm, he could come back unharmed, which meant that the three gods were not his opponents at all. This guy is such a monster! "The Scarlet God Fox Emperor secretly said in his heart, "That''s right... After all, he is the inheritor of the Origin Tribulation, carrying the will of the universe..." "Wang Feng, didn''t you say that you didn''t mind this before?" Yan Qingjue said when seeing the two auras suddenly opposing each other. Wang Feng snorted coldly, and said, "Do you believe what the man said? In front of them, I will not mind this matter, but will only support them. This does not mean that I will not be in front of the guy who encourages them. Don''t mind. Red God Fox Emperor, what are your ideas, do you think I don''t know?" "What do you know?" The Red God Fox Emperor was not weak, and said lightly. "What else?" Wang Feng slowly said, "It''s nothing more than the yin and yang will of your clan. Your yin and yang will is incomplete, causing your clan to be cursed. You want to repair this yin and yang will, but you want to repair it. This will..." Speaking of this, Wang Feng paused. The Red God Fox Emperor stared sharply at him. "The key lies in the main source of Yin-Yang will, that is, the source of Yin-Yang sympathy." Wang Feng looked at the Red God Fox Emperor without fear. This yin and yang will. Although I dont know exactly how it was repaired, it must be inseparable from this. "It is bound to be with you to separate all my confidantes, and it is inseparable from the relationship." Wang Feng snorted again: "We are still an ally, if you dare to encourage people next to me next time, don''t blame me for being polite." After all, Wang Feng disappeared in place. Only the Red God Fox Emperor remained silent. After Wang Feng left, a while later. "Look, I said..." Yan Qingjue said without rush, "I watched him grow up all the way, and I am very clear about his temper. If you do this, it will definitely arouse his dissatisfaction. And, , I couldn''t see him a long time ago. If you want to use him, it might be troublesome." The Red God Fox Emperor still did not speak. "However, I can see that he is still very kind to you." Yan Qingjue said, "You have helped him several times, and he knows it. It''s just that your methods are too radical." "It''s not that I want to be radical, but that I don''t treat me from time to time." The Red God Fox Emperor shook his head gently. Yan Qingjue seemed to have thought of something, and shook her head gently. In the chat group. "Ding,''Li Feiyu'' has joined the group chat." "Ding,''Nanxuan Xianzun'' has joined the group chat." When the prompt sounds. Many welcomes immediately sounded in the chat group. Tuoshe Gudiyu: "Wow, there are newcomers in the group! Everyone, hurry up and welcome! Newcomers and newcomers! Can you introduce yourself? Our information is available in the group announcement!" Fan Ye: "Xianzun? This name is a bit strong? Is it possible that you are a big brother? @?" Borrow from Xiangtian for another 10,000 years: "Novices generally can''t speak. According to my experience, the metropolis will peek at the screen for a period of time, and then wait until the understanding is about to appear before it appears. You say yes! @Li?" Gui Li: "Uh... Generally speaking, there is a strange voice in my head suddenly, which is something that I would be wary of... Ashamed. jpg." People in the world cant bear me: "Thats not it. When we first joined the group. Fan Ye, the kid, and the kid were the most lively, chasing us and asking questions, making me both embarrassed and didnt answer. , I can only fool around a few words casually..." Fan Ye: "Damn, you two, I said that I felt something wrong with you at the time. One lied to me and said that it was a dying old man, and the other lied to me that it was a **** man. Co-authored, especially, a whole Daqin One emperor of the empire, one is the hero of the world. Anger. jpg." "However, your identities have actually been seen through by me a long time ago. Xiaoxiao.jpg." To borrow from the sky for another 10,000 years: "..." People in the world can''t bear me: "..." Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "Sneak laugh.jpg." ... at the same time. A water blue star in a parallel universe, a certain city. A young man with a delicate face stared at the river in a daze. "Chat group? Interesting, the emperor of the Great Qin Empire? The hero of the world? Tuoshe ancient emperor jade...what are they?" The teenager smiled and seemed to find it very interesting. "Unexpectedly, the Nanxuan Immortal Venerable, who dazzled the universe and starry sky in my previous life, has joined a chat group of the heavens even after being reborn?" The boy smiled, "It seems that people from other worlds have been drawn into this chat group...with this kind of method, it is rare in the cosmic starry sky of the previous life... and can pull the deity. Joining the group... this needs to carry the causal karma, which is not small..." This group leader is also a capable person. "Well, let''s see what they talk about..." The young man smiled and looked at the chat group. However, the more I watched, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. The frown gets deeper and deeper. It seems to see a scene. The teenager''s breathing paused slightly. "Ancestral God?" The young man stared at the sky, "I don''t know how many of the gods who died in my hands in my previous life...this ancestor **** seems to be a little different." "Squeeze the stars with bare hands, even I can do it in my previous life... But I can do it so easily, and can transform this huge energy into a world in a flash, so that it can be upgraded... These methods are truly extraordinary." "The Great Dao Calling the Gods... Believers... Belief... This kind of **** shouldn''t have this kind of strength..." the teenager muttered to himself, "I have encountered many people in my previous life who rely on the belief in mortal beings and incense and incense. The strong, but they dont have this powerful ability..." "what is this?" The boy''s eyes suddenly stopped. At this moment, he was seeing which ancestral god, which seemed to descend into the world where Tuoshe ancient emperor jade was. Shattered the mirage-like luminous giant shadow in the sky with one shot. The others in the group didn''t quite understand this scene. On the contrary, they were amazed and shocked by the ancestor gods'' ability to squeeze the star and sun, turn animals into gods, and fabricate artifacts with their fingers. However, the boy only saw this scene. "That''s...the kingdom of gods? It''s the **** of the universe of the gods..." The boy took a sigh of relief, "In the universe in my previous life, the master was taken away by a strong **** who claims to be from the universe of the gods... Those strong gods and those who I know rely on to draw from the mortal world. The strong people who believe in the creatures are very different...In the light and shadow, there must be a strong **** who owns the realm of God... How could he kill him in this way?" The other people in the group don''t understand this at all. But the boy knew it. Because he is now reborn, the root of which is here. "At that time, after the master was taken away by the strong god, I wanted to forcibly stop it. However, before I saw the strong god, I was defeated by one of his family members. The soul was repaired for thousands of years. To burn..." The teenager gritted his teeth, his eyes burning with a flame of hatred. "Unexpectedly, I was not only reborn, but also joined this chat group... This ancestor god... seems to be outrageously powerful... He can easily annihilate the gods of the divine universe... means that he must have the ability to break boundaries..." There was a sneer on the youth''s face, "Now that we are reborn as Aqua Blue Star, in this life, I must re-elevate to the highest level! Find the strong **** who took away the master!" In the chat group. Tuoshe Gudiyu: "Oh, I have all downloaded the video. Newcomers don''t speak! Regret. jpg." Fan Ye: "Don''t worry, let the newcomers brew brewing first! The brilliance of the ancestor gods will surely make them talkative soon!" Li Feiyu: "Everyone, my name is Li Feiyu. I come from an ordinary world of cultivating immortals. I am an ordinary cultivator of immortals. I just learned about it, and it''s probably a bit similar to @ this Xiongtai. Please take care of me." Gui Li: "The fellow? Then we can communicate more." Li Feiyu: "Don''t dare, you should be a big brother...I can only ask you for advice." The world of mortals cultivating immortals. Yellow Maple Valley. Han Li felt the many news in the chat group, and fell into deep thought. Chat group. The heavens and the world. interesting This is the use of spiritual communication, it seems that it can''t be passed or shared with other people? "The people in the group seem to be very good..." Han Li thought carefully, "This ghost also comes from the world of cultivating immortals... According to the data, it must be not simple without a detailed realm...but , What kind of person is that ancestral god?" He downloaded a few videos, but didn''t watch it in his mind. After thinking about it, Han Li asked: "Everyone, my brother is just here. I don''t know if this ancestor is a character? These videos seem to be related to him?" Hearing this, the group was quiet for a while. Fan Ye: "A newcomer is good, I dont know anything. The ancestors, now I tell you, you probably dont know much. As long as you know, its a super power that doesnt matter and cant do it. Its also true. A supreme being with great charm, wisdom and kindness!" Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "Fan Ye, you are enough! If you are fine, I like to slap the ancestors here!" Fan Ye: "Hey, no way. You don''t know that the tree that the ancestors gave me is so awesome. I have already joined a sect of the Eastern Desolation. They said I am what ancient sage. The body is very good, but the key is that it cant be cultivated at all, because this eucharist needs a huge amount of resources, and it cant break the upper limit in the end. Its impossible even for a small Chengdu. Im on the spot... they dont know, that bodhi These days when the tree is in my body, I feel that my Eucharist has become small!" "Can you believe it? I feel I am strong now, but I don''t know how strong I am!" Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "..." the other side. "Holy Physique?" Han Li wondered, "These people in the group seem to be strong! Can become the object of respect in the mouth of these strong, this ancestor god, must be very powerful... wait for me to look at these videos. " ... ps: One update today, four thousand words, no chapter. ~： Take 1 day off Adjust your schedule and update it at noon tomorrow. Chapter 1822： Hunting activity At this time, the ancestral world. Wang Feng looked at the two new people who joined the group with some interest. Needless to say, Li Feiyu, Wang Feng knew who this person was at a glance. "Milling and setting fire to Li Feiyu, I cried and rescued Han Tianzun." Wang Feng smiled. The world of Xianxia in the Legend of Mortal Cultivation is much larger and more complicated than the world of Zhuxian where Guili is located. The potential is endless. "As for the Nanxuan Immortal Venerable, it''s hard to say." Wang Feng groaned. is covered with the word "Xianzun", and they must be strong people who can reach the top of a civilization. But at most they are the top powerhouses of the immortal civilization. A piece of cake. If he can transcend the immortal civilization, he can be regarded as a strong person who can transcend the universe. "However, these two are both sons of destiny... Immortal Venerable Nanxuan doesn''t know that Old Mo Han is a definite son of destiny..." Wang Feng said with emotion, "It looks like ordinary people, but in reality..." He has read the biography of mortal cultivating immortals, and even the chapter on the world of immortals. Naturally, I understand that this big man has extraordinary methods, and even his current golden finger is his own layout. But if it is compared to strength. Even Old Demon Han in the fairy world, in Wang Feng''s view, is not his opponent. There is even a big gap. Judging from the current system of the Divine Universe, most of the children of destiny that Yan Qingju sought belonged to the world of Gaowu. In the universe of these Gaowu worlds, they are all unit universes. These destiny children can all become the top powerhouses in this cosmic civilization. And the faith they can bring is naturally extremely large. "Yan Qingjue''s vision is really good." Wang Feng thought. After thinking about it, Wang Feng''s heart moved. At present in the universe of the gods, because of the universe hunting, many gods have invaded other worlds... "These gods are the origin of walking..." Wang Feng thought, "Now that you have mastered the origin of the source of calamity, you can take this opportunity to seize a large number of origins... and having the origin means that there are more cosmic wills to choose from..." And these cosmic wills, of course, are not for themselves to choose. is for the ancestral world. If you can master countless origins and converge into the will of the universe, then Wang Feng will be able to make the Ancestral Realm surpass the pure God''s Domain civilization. even evolved into a multiverse civilization. is like the original wild universe. This is a huge project. Even if Wang Feng has not even established the nine reincarnations of the Ancestral Realm now, he has already thought of a further direction. "It''s an opportunity!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng immediately spoke in the group. Ancestral God: "The universe is turbulent and the vastness is unpredictable. At this time, a large number of foreign powers will invade the world. If you and others can unite to fight against the earthquake and expel these foreign powers one after another, I will give many gifts. If you cant fight, you can pass the message to the god, and you can also get many gifts." "Well, I started this God Hunting Event, which is always the same forever and valid forever. The deity will also put many rewards into the gift pool of this event. I hope you all cheer." God hunting activity! Wang Feng intends to use the chat group method to secretly carry out the hunt for the gods of the universe, the origin of the many gods! It is far better to rely on these destined sons to find those gods by yourself. Because of the gods of the divine universe, there is a high probability that they will be found. either to subdue or invade their world. It is also possible that God''s gifts will also be sent down to collect these destined children as family members. ''With the power of the universe of the gods, these gods of the destiny can hardly resist the invasion of the main gods of the universe, and there is a high probability that they will become the dependents of those gods. Being firmly controlled by the gods... Wang Feng sighed. Anyway, Wang Feng has no burden on the divine universe. He was originally an indigenous god. is named by the divine universe as aboriginal. It is conceivable that the divine universe is not friendly to the aboriginal gods. has been thinking about swallowing these native gods. It can be seen from the Red God Fox Emperor. It''s not enough to kill those gods. But that origin, Wang Feng doesn''t want to let it go. Judging from the previous fights, Wang Feng felt that this method of the universe was not good. "By the way, these children of destiny can also understand the tip of the iceberg about the universe of the gods." at the same time. After Wang Feng''s news appeared in the group. In a short time, there was an uproar in the whole group! Fan Ye: "Fuck! Hunting the gods? This name is a bit strong! The foreign strong invasion? How strong? Can it be stronger than me now? Confident. JPG." Tuoshe Gudi Jade: "Ancestral God! Ancestral God! Are these foreign powerhouses the mysterious powerhouse you solved in our world that day? Recently, my father said that the strength of the soul race suddenly broke out at a certain stage before. Is it because of this kind of growth, and even the emergence of strong fighting emperors?" borrowed another ten thousand years from the sky: "Is that so? The monsters in our world should be caused by the invasion of those foreign powers? Otherwise, there is no possibility of the monsters that only exist in ghost talk..." People in the world cant bear me: "God hunting activities...its interesting. I happen to have organized a large number of strong people here... just to say that the troubled times have been unified, and there is no place to vent... I didnt expect to be able to run into this kind of activity... With an order, I guarantee that these powerful people who dare to invade from other territories will have nothing to hide, and they will be wiped out!" Fan Ye: "Brother Cao, it wasn''t me who said you. Did you forget that you almost disappeared during the Chibi Battle last time? Not surprisingly Those sun spirits should be those Did the powerful invading foreign land do it? Can you do it before?" The people of the world can''t bear me: "How can''t you? Boy, you underestimated our strong man here. You were caught off guard that day. If you do it again, it is impossible! The ancestors saved us, not a bunch of waste. You The kid is floating now, but I want to beat you, it''s still easy." Ye Fan: "Hey, I am now a Physician. If you want to beat me, it may be a little bit difficult." The people of the world can live up to me: "Laugh, Eucharist? Go and see the prize pool of the Hunting God activity. There are many Eucharists in there... What kind of Eucharist is yours, it''s nothing..." Fan Ye: "" covers the world. When Ye Fan''s heart moved, there would be Eucharist in the prize pool? After thinking about it, Ye Fan immediately searched the prize pool in the chat group and saw the content of the prize pool at once. This prize pool seems to be calculated based on points. From the lowest level of tens of points, hundreds of points, to hundreds of thousands, and several million points, respectively. The way to get points is also very simple. Either hunting and killing those foreign invaders, or getting news about these foreign powers, or spreading the glory of the ancestor god. In short, the more you kill, the higher your points, and the better things you can change zones. "The Ancient Eucharist... Uh... Isn''t this my physique... Ten thousand points..." Ye Fan searched in the reward pool for a long time, and he really found his own Eucharist. "It''s worth 10,000 points?" Ye Fan murmured, "Then those hundred thousand points, one million points, ten million points, what are the good things?" Chapter 1823： Points prize pool He now knows the status of this ridiculous ancient Eucharist in this world. is not easy. Although is classified as a taboo, it is extremely difficult to achieve success in cultivation and was abandoned. But this may be a very powerful physique. At least Ye Fan feels that he is very strong now. After all, the more difficult it is for someone to cultivate, the stronger it is naturally. From ancient times to the present, there have been many such physiques, not to mention those who have been trained, and those who have been small are very small. "One hundred thousand points are rewarded by gods." Ye Fan was moved. God bestows the treasure, Ye Fan knows, it is equivalent to the Bodhi tree that the ancestor **** gave him before. A god-given supreme treasure can make these countless sect powers hear the desolate ancient sacred body, only a few months away. The future is not impossible. If there are a few more god-given treasures. "Can this world stop me?" Ye Fan thought. "In addition, millions of points...those who don''t know what they are...the secrets of the world, the seeds of the world, and many unpredictable secret avenues...I have never heard of it..." Ye Fan murmured. As for those tens of millions of points, those with hundreds of millions of points, they dont even qualify for it. may require points to meet certain conditions before unlocking. "First set a small goal, earn enough 100,000 points, and get the second divine treasure... It shouldn''t be difficult... Even if I can''t deal with those foreign powerhouses, I can at least find some news? And, vigorously develop the ancestors. Believers can also earn points..." Thinking, Ye Fan is full of energy! At this time, most of the people in the group had the same thoughts as Ye Fan. After all, the prize pool is very good for them. Don''t say anything else. Wang Feng even made a few sets of exclusive God Killing in the Dark Demon Realm, as well as the Void Engine of the Super God Universe. The god-killing of the Dark Demon Realm is most famous for its eternal god-killing, which is more difficult to handle. But the exclusive God Killing is easy to get. basically only needs a lot of resources, and Wang Feng now lacks resources that are already relatively inferior to him. is very simple, because he can directly use his divine power to create which resources, and then build several sets of exclusive godslayers. That thing has a powerful boosting effect on the strong below the universe level life. is still an all-round strengthening, even if Ye Fan becomes the emperor, he can provide a lot of help, but it is an extremely powerful weapon. Not to mention directly granting divine power. The most advanced reward, Wang Feng even directly took out the source. But for them, the source is still a bit more advanced. His origins are not the world origins of Douluo God Realm. is the one that can touch the will of the universe, the origin of the branches is the origin of the universe! Except for advanced ones. At the low level in the prize pool, Wang Feng also prevented from looking at the physique, techniques, materials, etc. that are of great help to these destiny children. Ye Fans ancient sacred body is nothing more than genetic technology for Wang Feng. Using the genetic technology of the Super God Universe, plus his own origin, it can be easily analyzed. is easy. Don''t talk about the ancient eucharist. In this kind of unit universe, basically any powerful physique can be parsed out, and then the genetic secrets in the physique can be burned with divine power and recorded as a reward. As for the exercises, Wang Feng established a powerful model of immortal civilization and fantasy civilization based on the origins of Hongmeng, and can perform extremely powerful exercises according to their world civilization. is like the Chaos Sutra that covers the world, swallowing the sky magic power, many stunts, including the secret of nine characters, flying immortal formula and so on. Wang Feng can perform the unique skills that match it, or even stronger, it is not impossible to transform into the magical power of the first wheel that can surpass the long river of time. In fact, in the system of the divine universe. Gong technique stunts, no matter how strong it is, it is difficult to resist the projection of the will and the origin of the universe. So those things are outdated in the universe of the gods. is like between the blood spirit **** and the earth spirit **** before. That blood spear, if it were in these unit universes, could easily pierce these universes like a piece of paper. can harvest the vitality of most of the life in the universe in an instant. All in all, these prize pools can greatly help these destined sons to grow rapidly. The difficulty of obtaining is not too difficult. Like Ying Zheng and Cao Cao, directly developing beliefs can quickly earn a large number of points. And those worlds that have been invaded by the gods civilization, they can also get a lot of points if they find the news of those gods, or can kill the families of the invading gods. From now on, Wang Feng will not have to go to the world he has already visited again and again. Unless these destiny sons have been sniped by those gods. "Next, it''s up to them." Yellow Maple Valley. Before I finished watching Han Li''s video, I suddenly heard the crowd boil. For the first time, he was very calm and did not divert his attention. Instead, watch the video slowly. did not stop until the last moment after watching the video posted by Fan Ye. Then there was silence for a quarter of an hour. "Ancestral God..." Han Li pondered. Judging from the content of the video, it doesnt look like fake, and I dont want to be fake. But its not impossible. If it''s not fake... "Then what kind of existence is this ancestral god..." Han Li frowned slightly, "Among the immortal cultivators I know, the highest at present is the **** of transformation...then I am still very far away...Look at the scene in the video. Don''t say it. Its transformed into a god...Even immortals who can ascend can''t do it. The world where Ghost Li lives is obviously a world of immortality that is equivalent to mine..." "And that crocodile in Ye Fan''s world... That kind of aura Even the monk who crossed the Tribulation will not survive for a few seconds..." "This ancestor is a big man..." Han Li fumbled for the fingertip storage ring. I can feel the temperature of the little green bottle through the ring. "My little things, in the eyes of the ancestor god, should not be worth mentioning... The world of immortality is far more difficult and dangerous than I thought..." Han Li sighed softly, "But it''s impossible for me to be a small person, that ancestor god... By the way, what is going on in the group..." As a newcomer, Han Li didn''t intend to speak, and watched. "God hunting activity... Points... These things are too amazing, right?" Han Li looked down from above, and took a few breaths of air-conditioning. Those hundreds of thousands of points rewards will not be discussed. It''s just a few hundred, a few thousand points, he doesn''t quite understand it. What, the Nine-turned Heavenly Immortal Art, the Twelve Classics of Shenxuan, the 36th Heaven-like magical powers... These should be the magical powers that can only be practiced by monks and even immortals, right? Han Li shed a cold sweat. Myself, a small foundation-building monk... Are these hundreds of thousands of points so far away? In the end, Han Li watched for a long time, and finally saw a technique that only requires 10 points, which seemed to be quite useful to him. Da Luo Baodian. and some materials that only require a few points... Han Li shook his head with a wry smile...for a while, he didn''t know what to say. I am too weak... Chapter 1824： Sacrifice Little Green Bottle Starting from Douluo, punching in Chapter 1824 of Volume One, Sacrifice Little Green Bottle Han Li, after determining his goal, suddenly discovered a problem. "Wait, these things seem to need to be a believer in the ancestor **** in exchange for... I seem to be... not a believer in the ancestor god?" Han Li finally reacted. After watching the reward pool for a long time, I have selected things. It turns out that I dont even have the qualifications to exchange for a few points? There was a cold sweat. "The Avenue Calling God Chapter..." Han Li pondered for a moment, "Looking at the sayings in the group, it seems to be chanting this scripture...Is it reliable? Try it and you will know." Whether it is this chat group, this ancestor, or the true or false of the hunting **** activity and the prize pool. Give it a try and you''ll know. Thinking, Han Li began to recite this scripture in his heart... Almost when chanting the first sentence, Han Li felt a magnificent and stalwart light and shadow, as if towering from the vast boundless sky. The eternal breath made Han Li''s soul tremble. Is that the ancestral god? Han Li''s consciousness trembled, and his whole soul was like a frog jumping out of the bottom of a well, seeing the boundless and vast world. From that light and shadow. It seems that countless years have passed, and it seems to be only a blink of an eye. Han Li opened his eyes abruptly, and a ray of bright light and shadow passed through his eyes. He began to look around, but he didn''t notice anything. The maple leaves drifted with the wind, falling like raindrops on the top of his head, and then falling from the bottom of his eyes. He looked at the maple leaf in front of him, and he could clearly see the lines in it. The light and shadow in his eyes made him seem to see a more mysterious world. "That...is the ancestor god?" Han Li''s eyes were confused, but he found that his spiritual consciousness seemed to have been condensed a lot. He was taken aback. The spiritual consciousness of a cultivator has a special technique, and it is not easy to enhance it. Moreover, even if there is a technique, it will take a long time to cultivate spiritual consciousness. "I didn''t get a response from the ancestors...but just chanting this scripture made my spiritual consciousness more condensed..." Han Li gave a wry smile. It seems that everything is true. This scripture is very magical. Such a surge of spiritual consciousness has been compared to the growth of my own practice over the years. Its just that the ancestor **** didnt respond. It must be because he is too weak for others to look down upon? "Also, I am a little monk during the foundation period..." Han Li secretly said, "It seems that you have to become stronger. Otherwise, you won''t even get the lowest level of the prize pool... From now on, I will chant this scripture once every morning, midnight, and night. The ancestors sensed..." "By the way, judging from the video... if something can be offered... as a sacrifice, the ancestor **** should respond..." Han Li suddenly thought of this. But this thing does not need to be precious or not, the key is to be sincere. "That being said, the most precious thing about me now is...the little green bottle...no, this thing is too important to me..." Han Li shook his head. I don''t think this method works. But if you offer something else as a sacrifice, you can''t show your sincerity at all. From the video, Han Li could see it. is either a huge number or something extremely important to oneself. Like the ghost Li directly gave his most important magic weapon, that magic weapon is nothing to the ancestor god. But for Guili, it is absolutely extremely important. "Little green bottle..." Han Li thought about it. The little green bottle is his only support. He has ordinary talent and mediocre aptitude. If it hadn''t been for the cultivation of many medicinal materials of extremely high age by relying on this small green bottle, and the amount of pill medicine that he had changed, it would be impossible for him to have the current cultivation base. I can think of this, and I can''t help thinking of those videos. "Fight!" Han Li took a deep breath. As long as the ancestor **** can respond. Those treasures in the reward pool are all within reach of myself! is much more powerful than the small green bottle. Moreover, the ancestor **** is a talisman. This is much stronger than the little green bottle. As long as you become a believer of the ancestral gods, let alone the world of cultivating immortals, even in the legendary world of immortals, it will be hard to die. Han Li knows what it means to have a strong backing in this cruel world of cultivation. And, from the perspective of the ancestor gods to his followers, the benefits are not too much. Determined, Han Li took a deep breath, found an uninhabited forest based on the altar arranged by many friends in the video, and immediately arranged it simply. Then in the center of the altar, put the small green bottle on it. In my mind, chant the avenue and call the gods again. Because of the small green bottle, this time Han Li praised the extra piety. And this time. After the song-nian started, the mutation happened. A beam of light suddenly appeared in the center of the altar, spreading around. quickly surrounded the entire Yellow Maple Valley, and continued to shroud in all directions at an extremely fast speed. How long did it take to die, the entire continent seemed to be shrouded in this mysterious beam of light. Countless great abilities are awakened one after another, but feel the beam of light at a loss. At this moment, at the center of the altar, as this beam of light rushes to the sky, covering the world, light and shadow follow. Han Li opened his eyes, a bit of joy appeared in his eyes. The ancestor **** has come! "I have sensed the wish of your elders, goodness! Give one hundred thousand points for hunting gods! Adhering to the Taoist believers will protect the body and light, the world will collapse, the universe will collapse without the body, and the Tao will not disappear!" The stalwart voice resounded deep in Han Li''s soul. One hundred thousand points? Han Li gasped. It seems that the little green bottle still has some value, and the ancestors still gave one hundred thousand points? Or is it my sincerity? Body protector, sacred light? Han Li was thinking, only to see that light and shadow seemed to take a breath, and a faint light flashed, like a golden crow falling to the ground. fell on Han Li''s eyebrows, and a faint golden wave appeared which made the whole world shake. Is this body-protecting divine light soon equivalent to a death-free gold medal? Han Liqiang suppressed the excitement in his heart. The world bounces off the rice, and the collapse of the universe can''t hurt myself. what does this mean? low profile! "One hundred thousand points? How should I use it?" Han Li took a deep breath, but found that he couldn''t restrain the excitement at all. No way, there are too many good things in the prize pool of the hunting **** activity. "Look at your physique first!" Han Li murmured, "Only by changing my physique can I speed up my cultivation... Innate Hunyuan Dao body... Innate, the Hunyuan is immortal. The strength of the body and soul can be hundreds of times stronger than that of the same level. Any world can cross many realms. Leapfrogging the challenge, it seems that it is not suitable for this world of cultivating immortals..." "The evil demon body can be immune to all calamities and improve its own luck...that is, there is no heavenly calamity? In addition, the demon body''s flesh is extremely powerful, any mental tricks, unique magical powers will not have any restrictions...suitable for martial arts practice It doesnt seem to be suitable..." ... looked for a while. "I should find the physique related to the spiritual root..." Han Li thought. So, he scrolled down the list of physical rewards, and finally reached it. "Tian Linggen, the cultivation speed is a hundred times faster than the single Linggen, no bottleneck... so strong? One hundred points?" Han Li was taken aback. The Heavenly Spiritual Root, which has been scrambled by countless sects in the world of immortality, is worth one hundred points? Is it such a spicy chicken? Han Li has a cold sweat... Chapter 1825： Xuantian Zhibao Starting from Douluo punching in Chapter 1825 of the first volume of the mysterious sky, he also saw many mutant spiritual roots, which are very rare in the world of cultivating immortals. requires very low points. Even, relatively strong. The innate five-element holy spirit root, the five-element spiritual root regenerates and restrains each other, achieves the supreme fit with the heaven and earth, and the cultivation speed is a hundred times faster than the sky spiritual root. can perfectly fit any five element mental spells, spells, etc. "This is only a thousand points?" Han Li looked at his 100,000 points, feeling a little at a loss for a while. This sudden richness made him feel at a loss. In the end, Han Li chose the most special and the most expensive among the many spiritual root physiques. The roots of chaos. The so-called chaos means to fit everything, beyond the attributes of the five elements, and there are many other attributes that can perfectly fit. "In addition to the five elements, there are many other mutation attributes that can be cultivated. The speed is a hundred times faster than the five elements of the Holy Spirit root... and the physique possesses the power of chaos, so you will receive the lowest amount of calamity, and your own heaven and energy will be Improve. The most important point..." Han Li smiled slightly, seemingly satisfied with the most important point, "It is difficult to see the difference from ordinary pseudo-spiritual roots. The power of chaos itself has the ability to deceive the secrets of heaven, even if it is a strong person, it is difficult to see a trace. difference." This is very powerful. With such a powerful disguise ability, wouldnt it be great to deal with the enemy? can still keep a low profile. And things like heaven, qi and luck, are even more mysterious. To put it simply, people with this spiritual root physique will have good luck again and again. belongs to the kind that can meet the heaven and the blessed land if you just jump into the sea with your eyes closed. "Ten thousand points, it''s worth it! I changed it!" Han Li didn''t hesitate, and in the prize pool in the chat group, he replaced the 10,000 points of Chaos Spirit Root physique. In the chat group. "Ding, Li Feiyu consumes ten points in exchange for the''Chaotic Spiritual Root''." With a clear mechanical sound in the chat group, the whole group exploded in a moment. Fan Ye: "Fuck!" Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade: "Fuck +1" The world can''t bear me: "Fuck?" Borrow from the sky for another 10,000 years: "Fuck?" Gui Li: "The cold sweat flows for a long time.jpg." All the **** in the group. Fan Ye: "@, what''s the situation? Are the newcomers so beeping now? Not long after joining the group... the activity has just started, and this is directly worth 10,000 points? What are you doing?" 10,000 points! This activity has just started? Ancient Jade Emperor Tuo round: "Ooo, ooo, ah, my side and Yan brother just inquire into the soul of some domain situation over there, there is a very close relationship with that exotic invasive strong, not to report it, you That''s 10,000 points?" The people of the world cant bear me: "I cant afford to provoke me... The newcomers are too powerful now... I have just begun to kill some powerful foreign invaders... No, it should be the ancestor **** who expected too much, but there are so many. Fortunately for the strong in the alien invasion, we are already prepared here." Borrow from the sky for another 10,000 years: "After the monsters, our side did appear...but these 10,000 points?" at this time. Han Li looked at the news in the group, feeling a little dark in his heart...but didn''t speak. "I''ll talk about it later... first feel this chaotic spiritual root..." Han Li extracted the reward of Chaos Linggen from the chat group. In an instant, a faint blue light enveloped him. Only a moment. A blue light loomed, and Han Li felt as if his whole body had been soaked in a hot spring. Very comfortable, very refreshing. Then... it''s gone. Only when he opened his eyes did he feel that the world had changed. He saw countless energy fluctuations. He looked in the direction of Huang Fenggu. can easily perceive many energy fluctuations of different colors, which seem to represent different realms. He can feel many things in the world. "Huh? Wait... I seem to have improved my cultivation... Has the foundation been built late?" Han Li was stunned for a long time. Am I just a beginner? and many more. Seems like... Already almost gold core? Han Li finally found the problem. Numerous auras began to converge in his body, not rushing or slowing down. ... "I don''t seem to be practicing?" Han Li feels a bit scary... I havent practiced this special yet, the spiritual energy seems to return home automatically, converging towards my body... "Is this the root of chaos?" Han Li was a little sad, "What do I practice among..." He found a pool of water, looked at himself, and breathed a sigh of relief. The people reflected in the pond have not changed much. Chaos Linggen changes the inner. doesn''t seem to change much outside. This is right with my own heart! "In this way, others can''t see it at all... as long as you don''t practice in front of outsiders." Han Li is very excited... He knows that the role of this chaotic spirit root is definitely more than that. "Practice the spell..." A fireball condensed in Han Li''s palm. The center of the fireball was mixed with a little light blue. Han Li frowned slightly, feeling that the fireball seemed very different. But I cant tell... This is just the most common five-element spell. is still used during my own Qi refining period... Han Li thought for a while and threw the fireball out. Boom! In an instant, the huge air current directly shattered the woods with a radius of one thousand meters... left a huge pit. A cloud of smoky mushrooms, rising from the front. "..." Han Li. He stared blankly. "This power...is there the power of Jindanqi spells, right?" Han Li was in a cold sweat. What he used was only the technique of the Qi-refining period... This is definitely the reason for physique. Chaos Spiritual Root seems to have a powerful amplification effect on these spells. "Too strong, this spiritual root..." Han Li was silent for a long time before murmured. "The ancestor **** cow beep!" ancestral world. Wang Feng looked at the small green bottle in his palm, and said nothing. "Master, the reward you gave is so good... Give 100,000 points directly?" Yan Mengyao wondered, "If other people in the group see this, will they feel unfair? Besides, can this little green bottle alone be worth so many points?" "Not worth it." Wang Feng shook his head. "That?" "But..." Wang Feng paused, "The complete little green bottle is worth about one million points." Hearing the words, Yan Mengyao was stunned. The rules for points were released by her. She naturally understands that among those rewards, there is a one-to-one corresponding reward value. The owner has given so many points, naturally there is a value to match it. "Actually, just the value of this little green bottle at the moment, let alone one hundred thousand points, ten thousand points is worthless." Wang Feng smiled, "But you don''t know the origin of this thing. This thing is the beginning of the universe where Han Li is located, and the heavens first appeared. The first treasure of the heavens and the earth has all kinds of incredible abilities." "So strong?" Yan Mengyao asked in surprise. The treasure at the beginning of the opening of the unit universe is also the innate treasure. is different. "Incomplete?" Yan Mengyao asked. "Yes, it''s incomplete." Wang Feng nodded slightly, "So the ability at the moment is extremely limited. Only, your master, I can repair it." Chapter 1826： How should this thing be used? Starting from Douluo, punching in Chapter 1826 of Volume One, how should I use this thing? Palm sky bottle. The palm sky bottle given by Han Li''s sacrifice is incomplete and has no spiritual body. only possesses extremely simple abilities. is to absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and then mature life. and very limited. It is indeed very useful for a cultivator like Han Li. But Wang Feng knew that the origin of this little green bottle was not simple. is also extraordinary. In the cosmic civilization where Han Li lives, this thing is the most precious artifact born at the beginning of the universe. has all kinds of powerful abilities and contains all the sacred laws. The palm sky bottle in that form is the original form and also the most primitive. The Heavenly Palm Bottle that Han Li obtained was actually in that civilized universe. After many toss and turns, after numerous powerful Dao ancestors struggled, the spirit body and the bottle body separated. Wang Feng knew the story of Han Li. Even if he doesn''t know it, even with his ability, he can infer the intensity of the progress of that civilization. In other words, Wang Feng doesn''t even know Han Li''s story. can also use the origin of Hongmeng to carry out deduction calculations, combining the long river of time when the soul enters the universe where the latter is located at the beginning of the round, and prying into the history and future. "If this thing is in my complete form, it has the powerful ability to surpass heaven and earth." Wang Feng smiled slightly. However, after countless years of washing and erosion, the broken bottle wanted to be restored to its original shape and become the mysterious treasure at the beginning of the world. is impossible for Han Li''s universe. Even the combination of the bottle spirit and the bottle body could not become the treasure of the mysterious sky at that time. But Wang Feng can. Repairing the bottle is easy. "Just find a created bottle spirit at the moment." Wang Feng said slowly. "Does the master have a suitable candidate?" Yan Mengyao asked. "Just create." Wang Feng said lightly, "Use the remaining emptiness to create a bottle spirit, it doesn''t take much time." bottle spirit, the ability to act as a palm bottle. Actually, it is not easy to create. Because of the existence of Pingling, it is necessary to have the ability to oppose it, not just relying on pure ability. In fact, the original bottle spirit of this palm sky bottle has not disappeared, but drifted in various realms of the universe where Han Li was located. Wang Feng is also easy to find. But isn''t it? This thing can help oneself, then this bottle of spirit is better created by yourself. "Now, let''s finish repairing this thing first." Wang Feng has a lotus in his palm, with a faint cyan light with a soft color, slowly wrapping the palm sky bottle with wisps of faith. This thing came from Han Li''s sacrifice and belongs to the faith. The power of faith generated by Han Li surrounds his whole body, making the palm sky bottle that doesn''t look broken and even has a mysterious aura. Yan Mengyao stared at her with wide eyes. The green lotus of the master possesses absolutely powerful good fortune. It can be increased and strengthened for the beliefs of all the followers of the owner first. I dont know how this palm sky bottle will be increased... As the chaotic green lotus trembles slightly, it completely wraps the palm sky bottle, and the cyan light conceals the palm sky bottle''s shadow. A soft halo gradually brewed from the green lotus. "Take advantage of this moment, let''s create a bottle spirit first." The bottle spirit of the palm sky bottle was born following the palm sky bottle at the beginning of chaos. itself possesses a powerful chaos relic, possesses all sorts of magic methods, and has extraordinary wisdom. Not right. For Wang Feng, it is possible to deduce the mystery of this bottle of spirit based on the palm of the sky bottle. As a kind of life, this kind of life naturally contains special chaotic fluctuations. If it is placed on the side of the super **** universe, it is the genetic code of this kind of life. And this genetic secret is separated from the super-god universe civilization. They couldn''t resolve it over there. But Wang Feng can. Take a piece of emptied soul that has been purified from the **** world and pinch it into the source of Hongmeng. Wang Feng''s eyes seemed to have countless symbols and mysteries that participated in the universe, flashing one by one, and that emptiness soul gradually formed the appearance of a bottle spirit that fits with the palm bottle. bottle spirit, for the palm sky bottle, it is unnecessary. Once it is, even if it is a complete Palm Sky Bottle, the effect will be greatly reduced. A few days later. "Master, the palm sky bottle seems to have been repaired!" Yan Mengyao held the Chaos Qinglian in both hands and carefully sent it to Wang Feng. On top of the green lotus, a small emerald green bottle exuding chaos was lying quietly on the lotus platform. is about two sizes bigger than before, but still looks small. The bottle body also has many more regular patterns, which seems to have been repaired, but also seems to exist in itself. "Good!" Wang Feng nodded slightly. Then his eyes flashed, and a group of young humanoid phantoms jumped out of the Hongmeng origin. first circled Wang Feng''s body, making a slightly hazy joyous sound. Then jumped in the void to the palm sky bottle on the Qinglian lotus platform. softly chirped like a bird coming together. "The bottle is immature, and it will take some time to fully fit the palm sky bottle. However, it can display at least 80% of its abilities right now." Wang Feng threw the Palm Sky Bottle to Yan Mengyao. "You are in charge of this thing and used it for the development of the ancestral world. Go and experiment." Wang Feng said. Yan Mengyao was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded in excitement. She flew to the sky of the ancestral realm, pondered for a long time, then scratched her head and said, "Master, how should I use this thing?" "..." Wang Feng. UU reading "You are so arrogant..." Wang Feng sneered, "Isn''t there in your data record? You can''t even use it for a baby?" "This...there is yes, but there is no such number." Yan Mengyao coughed a few times. "In response to the inspiration of the bottle, the palm of the sky bottle will open..." Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and slowly said, "It can drip and condense the powerful law of power, which can nurture all things. As for the other abilities, you can explore by yourself." The development of the ancestral world still needs a foundation. Just relying on the power of faith, Wang Feng felt that he was still a little slower. To put it simply, the energy level of the ancestral world is not enough. Wang Feng thinks it can be mentioned. But if you use the power of faith, the concentration will temporarily be at this level. Judging according to the God Realm of a deity in the universe of God. After the power of the **** of faith reaches a certain level, the boundaries of the gods will gradually stabilize, and the energy will also stabilize. And this is the bottleneck of the gods. wants to break this bottleneck. There are actually many ways in the universe of the gods. Such as the purchase of many decorations of the gods of the gods universe. Most of these decorations are the chaotic treasures of many unit universes, possessing mysterious and unpredictable abilities. Putting it in the realm of God can drive the evolution of the realm of God. Once the realm of God evolves, the family members living in it will become stronger. Their upper limit will be increased. But the treasure of chaos is often a unit universe, and there may only be one or two pieces. is extremely rare and expensive. Chapter 1827： Ancestral changes Starting from Douluo, the first volume, Chapter 1827, the Ancestral Realm has changed many **** factions in the gods universe. It may take a whole universe of stars and even all the financial resources of the factions to have channels and to buy a few pieces. Used for cultivating the gods in factions. So there are very few people who want to increase the strength of God''s Domain through this method. Most of the gods cannot break through the gods, and must increase the strength of the gods, only through another method. That is to buy God-made treasures of God''s Realm to increase the upper limit of various indexes of God''s Realm. The treasures of the gods made by the gods also have the ability to make the gods and gods stronger and evolve. But there are many kinds, and there are countless types, among them, it is related to a special business of the universe of the gods, the treasures of gods. As Wang Feng has dealt with the divine universe more and more, his understanding of the divine universe has naturally increased. The reason why he wanted to repair the palm sky bottle, he also created the bottle spirit himself. This is the purpose. He wants to quickly build the ancestral world into a more powerful civilized universe! "Palm Sky Bottle, you need to place this thing in the Ancestral Realm, and you can control its changes. Create a piece of holy land!" Wang Feng pointed. Hey. My own heavenly way is still a bit stupid. There is no way. With Wang Feng''s high hopes for the ancestral world, it is still difficult to rely solely on the wisdom of Yan Mengyao. "Oh, I see!" Yan Mengyao understood immediately. "Tai! Go!" Yan Mengyao learned from Wang Feng, placing the palm sky bottle in his palm and gently throwing it down. "Give me a change!" Yan Mengyao smiled. The palm sky bottle is getting bigger and bigger. And it was falling too heavy, I saw Yan Mengyao seemed to be connected to the ancestral world, calling the wind and rain, gathering the earth, and then wrapped the palm sky bottle. Boom! The ancestral realm shook the earth. I saw that from the sky, an extremely majestic mountain suddenly descended! Wang Feng fixed his eyes, his face suddenly changed. The mountain that turned into a bottle of palm sky is somewhat similar to a gourd. His face is dark. "How did you make the palm sky bottle look like this?" Wang Feng asked. "It looks good." Yan Mengyao said, "Don''t you think Master?" "..." Wang Feng. Wang Feng looked at the palm sky bottle wrapped in the mountains, really wanting a chestnut to play Yan Mengyao like this. But that said. But the whole body of this mountain is round, exuding a pale green light full of life. Wang Feng''s heart moved, this place is the center of the ancestral world. Yan Mengyao''s move is to connect the Palm Sky Bottle with the ancestral world and continuously transform the entire ancestral world through changes in the earth. can be regarded as some thoughts. Immediately afterwards, the changes in the ancestral world immediately confirmed what Wang Feng thought. The palm sky bottle is connected to the earth. The majestic energy, from the mouth of the bottle and the whole body, along the earth, began to nurture and moisturize. is in Wang Feng''s eyes. That piece of land can start to grow countless spiritual things at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even, it gave birth to all kinds of spiritual life. To know. The ancestral world before was split by Wang Feng with a single axe, which was not very powerful. also didn''t give birth to any life, but the ancestral world was the seed of the once primordial world, or the primordial civilization. It has the potential to withstand all kinds of changes. Later, Wang Feng used the power of faith to expand the ancestral world to accommodate the future civilization of the ancestral world. But within itself, it is only slowly beginning to accumulate some resources generated at the beginning of heaven and earth. Like the previous human tribes, those Chi human tribes still need to rush for several days, scavenge the entire mountain to gather some basic resources. is a manifestation of lack of resources. The power of faith expanded the boundaries of the ancestral world, but the growth rate of the ancestral world itself could not keep up. Although the energy is strong, it takes countless years of precipitation to accumulate various resources. In this way, it is very difficult for the three major races of the ancestral world to grow up quickly. Especially the Shura family. They have a strong background, and they need a lot of resources and huge lives for cultivation. Wang Feng took the route of creating high-quality lives. He only created nine reincarnations and the innate lives of nine major races. The acquired life of the ancestral world, he didn''t have so much time to create it alone. That''s a waste of time. Now, this palm sky bottle can perfectly solve all problems. Spiritual objects. is a collective term. The heavens and the earth are alive, countless flowers, fruits, vegetation, and countless shining bright and rare resources, the earth under the palm of the sky is gestating in all directions. The energy concentration between heaven and earth, centered on the palm bottle, has increased several times. Based on Wang Feng''s calculation, the radiation level of the Palm Sky Bottle is not a problem for most of the ancestral world. As if the entire ancestral world, as if some had undergone a major update, it began to grow wildly. Countless towering old trees, giant woods and stone forests exuding the atmosphere of the ancients, slices of medicinal flowers and fruits that are rich and difficult to calculate by grade, with the appearance of the palm sky bottle, began to be born in every land of the ancestral world. forms a variety of styles and terrains. Not to mention it for a moment, but after a while, Wang Feng felt that the ancestral world seemed to have changed a world. "So strong!" Yan Mengyao couldn''t help but exclaimed. In fact, if the master came in person, Chaos Qinglian could do this to the same extent. But that was a waste of masters time. Now with this palm sky bottle, the current development of the ancestral world even has entered the real formality. "Next, now that you have this palm sky bottle... After accumulating the power of faith for a period of time, you can directly create the nine reincarnations, and the next one is the spiritual path." There are five elements in heaven and earth. The spirit of the five elements transforms everything. This spiritual Dao is related to the changes in the world and controls the Yin and Yang and the Five Elements. It is an indispensable clan in the ancestral world, and it is also an extremely powerful clan. What they control is the power of the Five Elements Law. It takes the power of faith, but it''s a lot. "One hundred thousand points should allow Han Li to rise quickly and cross the entire world of cultivation, right?" Wang Feng surreptitiously, "By the way, and that Nanxuan Immortal Venerable, it seems that there is no news over there..." At the same time, Mercury in another universe. Su Fan, who was reincarnated as Nanxuan Xianzun in his previous life, was not silent. is the message of the secret chat group, looking at the screen one by one, but it seems a little confused. He had to admit, even if he was a fairy in his previous life. In the hunting **** prize pool, he rarely saw anything above 100,000 points. I haven''t even heard of it. In other words, in the starry sky of the previous life, most of the prize pool of this event is mysterious and powerful. Xianzun reincarnated, he naturally has no shortage of exercises, secret techniques, and supernatural powers. Although Su Fan thought that the many magical powers in the prize pool might be more powerful. But the points can be terrible. And he valued something else... Chapter 1828： Low-key Li Feiyu Su Fan looked at the prize pool, staring at the position of one hundred thousand points. A baby named: Eternal Tracing the Sand. Eternal Trace Traces the Sand: This sand flows into the river of time, spying on the traces of people or things related to itself, and finding traces in the busy universe! Pricing: 250,000 points. seems very tasteless. The people in the group basically did not discuss this kind of treasure. Most of them are talking about other things, such as magical powers and secrets. There are even those who desire that million points, the power of the law of tens of millions of points, and the origin of the universe of over 100 million points. But in Su Fan''s eyes, there is only this eternal trace of sand. "With this thing..." Su Fan murmured, "I may be able to trace the trace of Master. Even if there is no trace, as long as there is information." He remembers clearly now. The last scene where his master is taken away by the strong man who claims to be a god. He can now be reborn on this Mercury, far away from his original cultivation base in the first life. But Su Fan is confident that he can reach the original height again within a few hundred years. But even if it reached the original height, Su Fan could not think of any way to find the master. "If there is this eternal tracing of the sand, at least I have the possibility of finding the master!" Thinking of this, Su Fan couldn''t help feeling a little excited after tens of thousands of years. He was not in the original world, he had heard of this eternal tracing of sand. Although he has found ways and treasures, he has heard of it, or has seen it. But I cant find Master. It is very simple, that **** is too powerful, Su Fan knows that those treasures and methods in their world are simply impossible to find. "The eternal tracing sand can flow into the long river of time... Is this thing so magical? Can the vast and unknown river of time in the universe really exist?" It takes a long time. I know a lot of people, and it has many meanings. can really exist, but no one knows. Even if he had been told in his previous life, it was difficult to touch the long river of time in the universe. The few immortals he had made friends who studied the laws of time could touch the long river of time in the universe a little bit, but it was impossible to enter it. can only change the flow of time in a local world, but it is difficult to trace history and the future in the long river of time. "The first goal right now is to replace this eternal tracing of the sand and see if I can find the master..." Su Fan secretly said in his heart. Two hundred and fifty thousand points. If Su Fan didn''t understand this chat group, he felt a lot. But after understanding, Su Fan feels that maybe it is not difficult. That Li Feiyu, he had 10,000 points when he joined the group... Su Fan groaned. Obviously, the source of the points is not as difficult as imagined. "That Li Feiyu will definitely appear in the group... I''ll wait to see, or ask how he got some points, those people in the group seem to be curious about this question now." Su Fan moved his mind to the chat group again. At exactly this time, that Li Feiyu appeared. In the chat group. Li Feiyu: "Everyone, I am here. I know, you all want to know how my points came from?" Fanye: "Brother Feiyu, Master Feiyu! On behalf of all of our friends, I will ask you: How did your ten thousand points come from?" This special hunting activity has just begun. They all just started to take action. Does this guy have 10,000 points? Who can''t be curious? Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade: "Yes, yes! How did it come? Be nice and wait. jpg." Fan Ye: "Don''t talk, Xiaoyu, I can ask by myself!" Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade: "..." Li Feiyu: "Ahem, that is actually not ten thousand minutes..." Fan Ye: "???" Everyone is wondering. Li Feiyu said again: "Actually there are fifty thousand points, ahem..." Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade: "???" Borrow from the sky for another 10,000 years: "???" The world can''t bear me: "???" Fan Ye: "" Ghost Li: "Fifty thousand points? This is too much..." 50,000 points... The group exploded again. What is the concept of fifty thousand? Ye Fan thought for a while, changing his Eucharist, he could change five. Well, in the history of this world, there are only a handful of ancient sacraments that have appeared. Wang Feng, who was watching the screen, smiled when he saw this scene. "This Han Li is really cautious and stable. No wonder he would pick the Chaos Spiritual Root." Wang Feng was speechless. clearly scored points. lied half of the report directly in the group, obviously because he was afraid that the people in the group would miss his points. If this is not in the group, if it is in reality. Han Li probably wouldn''t even say it. "With the Chaos Spiritual Root, and the chat group, with the original **** as the backing." Wang Feng shook his head and thought, "If it''s an ordinary person, it''s time to stand up..." However, the character of these destiny children does not seem to change so easily. at this time. In the chat group. Li Feiyu: "Actually, the way I get points is very simple. It is to sacrifice something very common to the ancestor god. The ancestor **** was so merciful, maybe thinking that I just became a believer, he gave me 50,000 points as an initial development. Start the points. I will definitely develop the faith of the ancestor **** in the future!" Fan Ye: "Believe you, a ghost If you sacrifice something very common, the ancestor **** will give you 50,000 points? No matter how kind the ancestor **** is, it is impossible to be so kind." Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade: "I... I think the same is true..." The people of the world can''t bear me down: "Hehe, the young man is concealed, not kind! What do you think we people will covet your points? A joke!" To borrow another ten thousand years from Xiang Tian: "Indeed...Little Brother Feiyu, you are now treating us as outsiders. We are all believers of the ancestral gods now...not for your points...retreat ten thousand steps and say, in this group, The ancestors are watching. Do you think we dare to mess around? Even if we really dare to mess around, to be honest, we can''t go to your world..." Gui Li: "Um...maybe you have your difficulties..." Li Feiyu: "Wry smile. jpg. Guys, I''m really not lying to you. That thing is actually very important to me. I think it''s a treasure, but it''s really a very ordinary thing to the ancestors..." Fan Ye: "Roar! We understand when you say that. That thing must be your golden finger, right? Are you relying on that baby to become stronger?" Li Feiyu: "Yes..." Han Li broke into a cold sweat on his forehead. This group of people is really smart. You can guess it in one click... "Sure enough, the people in this group are probably big men from all walks of life... I''m just a mortal, so I should keep a low profile." Han Li thought in his heart. At this time. In the chat group, that Fan Ye started to speak again. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1829： Mysterious Fragment Fan Ye: "Then I understand, let me analyze it. I think if you lack that stuff, you may be just an ordinary person now, but because of your treasure, you have grown and become stronger. Without him , You may not be able to make an inch in the future. It is your lifeblood...but you can actually dedicate your life to the ancestor god. This thing, even if it is common to the ancestor god, but your sincerity has moved the ancestor god. " "So, he gave you fifty thousand points. Even if your treasure, it may not have any effect on the ancestor god!" heard this. Han Li was taken aback. Actually, that''s what he thought in his mind. Otherwise, with the little green bottle, it is impossible for the ancestors to give so many points. "This Fan Ye, the reaction is really fast..." Han Li said in his heart, "It''s really unusual." He sighed in his heart. He now has the Chaos Spiritual Root, and all aspects are greatly improved. That''s why I can react so quickly. This Fan Ye. "It''s no wonder that you can become a believer of the ancestor god... and let the ancestor **** personally send powerful warriors to help him. It seems that I will have to work harder in the future." Han Li thought in his heart. And Ye Fan''s words also silenced the group for a while. Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "Is that so... Is it possible... Feiyu''s treasure is actually some incomplete treasure? It still has some effect on the ancestors? I always feel that the ancestors are Kind, but it wouldn''t be so kind. Otherwise, is this a bit of a violation of the rules?" Fan Ye: "Xiaoyu, what you said is reasonable. It is possible, but if it is such a treasure, the ancestors estimate that it will take a lot of effort to repair it, and can give 50,000 points. If it is true, then this treasure is complete. If it is, it is estimated to be worth hundreds of thousands of points." Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "Hehe, if that''s the case, the ancestors will also calculate it." Gui Li said: "But it is estimated that it is not that easy to repair. My Soul Eater ancestor can be repaired into an immortal tool that transcends this world in the blink of an eye. The ancestors will have to work hard to repair it, and that is simply not what we can do. " The people of the world cannot bear to me: "You guys, talking about the ancestors here, but it is disrespectful! I think that the ancestors did this, of course, there is his intention." Borrowing from the sky for another 10,000 years: "I think there may be two factors. Each accounted for half. Feiyus treasure is useful to the ancestor god, and the ancestor **** really reads Feiyus sincerity and sincerity, so much. integral." Fan Ye: "@𣬶.jpg. If your treasure, it may be really a crippled treasure. It will be repaired in the future and it will be of great use. Do you regret it?" the other side. Han Li smiled slightly. He actually thought about this possibility. Li Feiyu: "No, I think, that baby can give me. Points can also be given to me, it is impossible to give me, points can be given to me. Why should I regret it? Besides, I am starting higher now and practicing faster Soon, the strength will be stronger...I not only do not regret it, but even if the baby is really complete, I will give it out directly because it has limited effect on me now." "And I have more room for improvement in the future..." Fan Ye: "What you said makes me feel that you are not an ordinary person... good fellow. I know that those who can enter our group will never be bad. Let alone, I want to see what sacrifices can be made here. For the ancestors, first change the points to activate the points, upgrade a wave of strength, and then try to reward the good things in the pool!" After speaking, Ye Fan slipped away. Unfortunately, he looked around and found that there was nothing to sacrifice at the moment. After all, Han Li''s situation is very special. "I can''t sacrifice myself, right?" Ye Fan stood on a mountain, meditating, "Or, I just set up a sect? Vigorously develop the belief in ancestral gods. Anyway, the Eastern Desolation is a land where belief is very scarce. There are only a few sect sacred places fighting to and fro... well, just do it! This is the only way to accumulate points in a short time." at the same time. Other people in the group have also started to think of ways to get points. Mercury. Su Fan closed his eyes and looked back at the experience of peeping at the screen. "It seems... as if the method of that Li Feiyu group of friends can also be used on my own body?" Su Fan seemed to think of something and suddenly opened his eyes. How did I rebirth into this world? He stagnated his consciousness in the depths of his soul. A piece of debris, lying quietly in it. "This fragment was discovered by me when I explored somewhere in a barren world. I tried countless ways to find the oldest strong man. I don''t know the origin of this fragment. It can''t be destroyed, nor can it be detected...It''s like entering the divine sense into it. Entered into the vast starry sky." With a thought, Su Fan took out the fragment. "I remember, I spent a hundred years of time, constantly sending immortal power to this piece of debris... but there was no reaction at all. There was not even a trace of tremor." Su Fan murmured. The fragments in the palm of the hand are a little bit bluish-black, without any marks, and look ordinary. is like an ordinary bronze shard. "Later, I gave up and kept it in my soul. This special piece seemed to have no effect at all...until..." Su Fan''s body quaked slightly. seems to remember something. Until, when he was defeated by that god''s family, the soul was about to dissipate. This fragment only slightly fluctuated slightly, and then his soul passed out in a comawas awakened again, and it was already on Mercury. "It''s this piece of debris that allowed me to escape a catastrophe and have a chance to rebirth and come back. This piece of debris must be extremely powerful against the sky..." Su Fan meditated. However, this thing, I stood at the commanding heights of the starry sky in my previous life, and I didn''t even understand it. How can I understand now? Su Fan doesn''t want to affect him. Being able to take his soul, travel through space, and rebirth on this Mercury is definitely a treasure against the sky. "But in my own hands, it can only be equivalent to a protective umbrella at most. Moreover, the fragments are effective, most likely because of the reason why I spent a hundred years transporting immortal power... Besides, it does not have much effect in my hands. But even this is enough." "This thing is the rarest thing to me, no matter in the past or in this life." Su Fan murmured, "If I sacrifice this thing... I don''t know, can I get points for it?" Weigh the pros and cons and consider it for a long time. Su Fan intends to sacrifice this thing. is different from Li Feiyu. Su Fan was very skillful in creating a simple altar, placing the fragments in the middle, and then began to chant the avenue and call the gods. Will, the soul reaches a unified state in an instant. Regarding these, Su Fan was the most powerful person in the universe in his previous life, so he didn''t need to explore like other people. The light is produced in an instant. Su Fan held his breath...Looking at the eternal and immeasurable light and shadow... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1830： 0 million points The more he looked at that light and shadow, Su Fan''s mood calmed down instead. The fragments gradually disappeared with the light beam of the altar. Su Fan swears that he has never seen such a stalwart light and shadow, and that kind of aura is stronger than the **** who carried the master at the beginning. The eternal and immeasurable breath symbolizes the birth and destruction of the universe, immortality and immortality. Based on the breath of light and shadow alone, Su Fan knew that this ancestor **** was definitely an unimaginable existence! There is no doubt in his heart at this moment! Waiting quietly. Following that fragment, disappeared from sight. Finally, a brilliant voice resounded in the soul. "I know the source of your elders! Great good! Hereby give millions of points! Three body guards and divine light, but the worlds of Youer and others will collapse, the universe will collapse and the body will not fall, and the way will not disappear!" With a bang, I saw three divine lights descending on Su Fan''s body. At the center of the eyebrows, three subtle golden marks are formed. Immediately afterwards, the light and shadow disappeared, as if never appeared. The sky became calm again. Su Fan stopped in a daze. Millions of points? Three body guards and sacred light... Unlike Han Li, Su Fan could feel three extremely powerful energies hidden in his body! What surprised Su Fan even more was that millions of points? That Li Feiyu group of friends sacrificed his treasure, and the incomplete one is only worth 50,000 points...This fragment of mine...The ancestors gave millions of points? Su Fan knew that the value of this fragment should be very high, but did not expect it to be so high. But in the same way, Su Fan did not regret it. No matter how high the value is, that thing is too low for its current effect. Back then, as a fairy, after a hundred years of cultivation, he was barely able to exert an effect once. Not to mention he is now. "And, if you want to repair it, it''s even more impossible...unless I can reach the realm of the ancestor god." Su Fan shook his head. Back then, he knew that sometimes, if you want to move forward, you need to abandon something. In this way, you have the opportunity to reach a higher level. There is actually no free dinner. He understands this way of rewarding the ancestors. "What''s more, let alone a million points... it is one hundred thousand points. The things I can redeem are enough for me to quickly reach my previous life, or even surpass the strength of my previous life...Millions of points...many of the previous lives have never been exposed to, and are more powerful. I can try to get the power of the law of... even the origin, its not a bad idea." Su Fan held a million points in his hand at this time, and finally felt at ease. With so many starting points, when he grows up again, the speed of earning points will be even faster. Moreover, Su Fan had a vague feeling that this time the hunting of the gods hunted and killed those powerful foreign invaders. It is very likely that it is similar to the **** who took away the master from the previous life and his dependents. If so. "This event, I will definitely get the first place in the standings." Su Fan showed a cold smile on his face. Hunting God, this name reveals an extremely arrogant and cold taste. "For now, let''s replace the eternal tracing sand first..." Without saying a word, Su Fan directly replaced the 250,000 points of eternal sand tracing in the hunting gods activity prize pool of the chat group. Chat group. "Ding, Nanxuan Immortal Venerable consumes 250,000 points in exchange for''Eternal Tracing the Sand''." The system prompt inside the group sounded gently. In an instant, everyone who was still diligently discussing the prize pool stopped the news in an instant. It''s like being suddenly banned by the screen. So the news stopped. Two hundred and fifty thousand points? This number is currently too exaggerated for them who have just started the activity. It took a long time before someone spoke. The young guy in Yongan: "Fuck, I''m finally online again! Hey, why is it so quiet? It seems that two newcomers are here again? Knockknock.JPG. Why are you not talking?" The young man, who hadn''t been capped for a long time, suddenly went online at this time. Gently broke the calm. Fan Ye: "Young man...you don''t talk, let me be quiet, Nima...250,000 points? What''s the situation? I''m so embarrassed now, I need someone to wake me up!" Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "Shook. JPG. Are the newcomers so good now?" Borrow from the sky for another 10,000 years: "Let me do the calculations. According to the rules of integration, killing an invader of the most common profound seed is worth a hundred points. A thousand points for a wild species, 10,000 points for a sacred product, and spirit. Respect one hundred thousand points... An ordinary monster has not yet reached the level of a profound seed... I dont have a single believer of the ancestral **** in the Great Qin Empire. Depending on the strength of the believer, you can get points ranging from one to ten thousand points..." "Even according to the highest calculations, I have to kill ten invaders of the spirits, a hundred invaders of the holy rank, or train a hundred more believers who can match the strength of the strongest Daqin..." "No matter how fast it takes decades..." "How long is this?" "Is this Xianzun?" Ying Zheng sent waves of emotion. The word "Xianzun" really wasn''t something that you could claim casually. People in the world can''t bear me: "It''s a bit strong... What is the situation? Before we start, the two newcomers are already big men?" Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "Hahahaha... Then Fan Ye and IAren''t the three young guys becoming salty fish. Laughing and crying.JPG." Fan Ye: "Go and go, I am not a salted fish! I have established the ancestral gods in the Eastern Wilderness now, and have gathered a large number of believers! My points have begun to rise! After a while, I will echo the ancestral gods. Gifts, expand influence... and soon my points will start to rise!" The young guy in Yongan: "You...what are you talking about?" Tuoshe Gudiyu: "Young man, you read the group announcement first, and then I will explain to you in detail later. @, big brother, can you come out and bubbling? How did your old man let the ancestor give it? So many gifts? I''m curious..." Gui Li: "I guess...maybe, it''s the same as Dao Brother Li Feiyu..." Li Feiyu: "This...it shouldn''t be possible, I''m just an ordinary immortal cultivator... He is the Immortal Venerable... There must be more babies than me..." See this. Su Fan pondered for a moment. Eternal Sashing Sand is already available, so I''ll use it later, don''t worry. These group friends are all believers of the ancestral gods, they will all be allies in the future, and they can be invited to join the group, become members, and become believers of the ancestral gods, which means that the ancestral gods recognize them. It''s not a bad idea to make friends. Thinking of this, Su Fan immediately spoke. Nanxuan Xianzun: "Hello everyone. My name is Su Fan, and Xianzun is...not to mention. Now I am just an ordinary person. Just start from the beginning. Smile. JPG." Fan Ye: "Ordinary people? Fuck, is it true that immortals respect students? No wonder it is so strong! Admire and admire! Let''s communicate more in the future!" Li Feiyu: "It must be a big man with many stories..." Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "Rebirth? How did Xianzun become an ordinary person, hold his cheek. JPG... Uh, sorry, I seem to have asked some questions that shouldn''t be asked." Su Fan''s face went dark. Chapter 1831： Ye Fans Analysis Whose person is this Fan Ye, can you guess it in one sentence? I just said something casually. However, he didn''t care about the exposure of his secrets. All believers of the ancestor gods. Su Fan believed that the secret of his rebirth could not be hidden from the ancestor god. In other words, being invited to Jingru chat group, maybe still have close contact with the ancestor god. Nanxuan Xianzun: "Ahem, Daoist Fan Ye is very accurate... I don''t want to hide it from everyone, I am indeed reborn. But the reason is my personal matter, so it is not convenient to disclose it to everyone." Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade: "Understand and understand! Fan Ye, you are just guessing and talking here!" Fan Ye: "...I''ll just talk about..." Nanxuan Xianzun: "It''s okay. You guys want to know the secret about points... Actually, Daoist Guili was right. Daoist Li Feiyu and I used the same method... It''s just that it''s not convenient to disclose what I sacrificed. " Heard this. Everyone in the group suddenly. Im still not cautious. "Han Li sighed, "Look at the Immortal Venerable, and don''t say anything...250,000 points. He is more cautious than me. A conservative estimate is that he should have won at least one million points. I don''t know what kind of baby was sacrificed. Gui Li: "Ashamed...Is that really so... ashamed and ashamed. I''m also talking nonsense." Nanxuan Xianzun: "Actually, it''s nothing. I also saw Dao Fellow Li Feiyu''s method, and the inspiration I got... I also earned a million points, which is nothing. You don''t need to conceal this." Fan Ye: "..." Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "..." Everyone: "..." "It''s only a million points..." Ye Fan twitched his mouth, "Sure enough, it is Immortal Venerable. Although cautious, the boldness in this tone is really not comparable to ordinary people." Nanxuan Xianzun: "I have something to do, let''s go down first. If you have any questions, or if you want to communicate in other ways, you can @." After speaking, Su Fan got off. For Su Fan, it is not necessary to conceal the fragments. However, this thing is dedicated to the ancestor **** after all. Perhaps the ancestors didn''t want to directly say what it was, so Su Fan kept an eye on it. And when Su Fan just went offline. Fan Ye said: "Okay, let me analyze it. What kind of treasure is Nanxuan Xianzun Daoist sacrifice?" "First of all, it is not easy for the Xianzun to become an ordinary person. I don''t believe that the dignified Xianzun becomes an ordinary person for the purpose of experiencing the red dust and experiencing the ordinary people. There is a high probability that there is a hardship that I have to say, but I am helpless He became an ordinary person. Moreover, he said he was born again." "Listening to the previous tone, especially when he said the phrase''Xianzun is...don''t say it'', although it''s just a text message, I can feel that his heart is mixed with three-point helplessness, three-point pain, three-point pain. It''s sad and at a loss." Tuoshe Gudiyu: "Good fellow... Fan Ye, you can feel this? Are you the roundworm in his stomach?" Fan Ye said: "Don''t interrupt!" Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "..." People in the world can''t take me down: "Fan Ye, keep talking. I''m listening." Fan Ye: "So, the reason for this big man''s rebirth must be full of hatred. Then, let''s take a look again, what did he change?" To borrow from the sky for another 10,000 years: "Eternally tracing the sand, this thing seems useless... But 250,000 points, which is too valuable! If it weren''t for the ancestors, I would doubt whether this point requirement should be subtracted by a zero. ." Gui Li: "Actually, I feel that the points required for this thing are not high, maybe low... but it depends on who it is used for." Li Feiyu: "The effect of eternal tracing of sand seems to be...finding people or things? It sounds simple, but I dont know about other things, but this time is amazing... there really is such a time in this world. Long River?" At present, it is only a foundation-building period, no, to be precise, Han Li, who is in the quasi-golden core period, feels a little puzzled about this. The problem of vision. Fan Ye: "Absolutely... No, the focus is not here. Think about it, so many points, don''t exchange for others, even if he is Xianzun. One million points can be exchanged for the power of those laws, right? Its impossible for him to look down on those things, right? But he changed them for the first time? What does this mean?" "He needs this thing to find people or things that are extremely important to him! And Dignified Xianzun, it is reasonable to say that it is not difficult to recruit people or things, but he has to rely on the eternity of the reward pool released by the ancestors. Searching for the sand, this shows that... this person or thing, even the Immortal Venerable, cannot be found." "And it is so important to him, then, I think it is possible that the reason for his rebirth has something to do with this person or thing." "Ahem, in my inclination, it may be a person or... a woman." Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "There is something inside, because a woman was reborn, and she was looking for this woman after she was reborn... You mean, Nanxuan''s enemy took her away from her? Say, I suddenly feel that this story is so miserable..." Fan Ye: "Furthermore, woman, hypocritical! There is more important of this. Nanxuan Xianzun said that he is also the same as Brother Feiyu. Then it must be sacrificed something that is extremely important to him. I guess , This thing is very likely to be another reason for his rebirth or it is the root that helped him not die and be reborn!" Li Feiyu: "This guess is very reliable. If this is the case, then this treasure is also extremely important to an immortal venerable. If he gives this kind of thing, the ancestor **** may not let him suffer and give him so many points. Fan Ye, amazing!" Han Li admired it very much. This Fan Ye is really extraordinary. The Nanxuan Immortal Venerable only appeared and said a few words, and he could analyze so many things. Just don''t know how many are correct. Fan Ye: "After analyzing so much, I think it can at least be more than half of it... But, anyway, Xianzun must be a man of the most affectionate and sexual. My role model! Otherwise, so many points, if I, Definitely exchange those million-point goodies..." Tuoshe Gudiyu: "Agree with both hands! Oh, oh, he is a good man who can be so infatuated for a woman!" Fan Ye: "I''ve said it, it''s not entirely true. Shouldn''t your love mind be washed away, don''t take it seriously!" Tuoshe Gudi Jade: "I don''t care, that''s how I think..." Su Fan probably didn''t expect that soon after he was off the assembly line... Di''er had already been figured out... At this time, Wang Feng didn''t have much interest in peeking into the chat group. "Master, you gave a million points this time, which is more exaggerated than that..." Yan Mengyao twitched the corners of her mouth while looking at the content in the chat group. Although points are considered virtual currency. But the things that are replaced, are the masters who condense, create, and deduced them with divine power. The more points are exchanged, the more the master''s divine power will be consumed by the exchange. Although these consumption is nothing, but it is not such a gift... Wang Feng smiled and said, "What if I said that the value of this fragment is more than ten times higher than that of the palm sky bottle?" Chapter 1832： doubt More than ten times the value of the Palm Sky Bottle. Wang Feng did not exaggerate. "This?" Several question marks appeared on Yan Mengyao''s head, staring at the fragments in Wang Feng''s palm for a long time. This fragment looks more ordinary than that small bottle. There is no special breath. "Master, what is this?" Yan Mengyao asked in a low voice. "This is a treasure from the prehistoric universe." Wang Feng said slowly, "The incomplete treasure." Yan Mengyao was stunned. "It is the same level as the chaotic green lotus and Pangu axe in my hand, and contains three thousand principles of the great cosmic civilization." Wang Feng stared at the fragment, "The name is good fortune jade disc." "But, it''s just fragments." Wang Feng said lightly. "Good luck jade disc?" Yan Mengyao searched the information database and found that there was no information on this object at all. It is normal that the primordial cosmic civilization, as a cosmic civilization that has disappeared, even the Origin Tribulation God King has survived. It just left behind the two remnants of Chaos Qinglian and Pangu Axe. Although Yan Qingjue knew a little bit, it was never possible to know so clearly. Even the God King Origin Tribulation, who cooperated with Yan Qingju Xiyue, is unlikely to know whether this good fortune rain butterfly still exists. The King of Origin Tribulation wanted to reshape the prehistoric, and only relied on his own comprehension of the origin. The true souls of Chaos Qinglian and Pangu Axe were the remnants of the wild world that Yan Qingjue inadvertently obtained. That is, at the beginning of the ancestral world, the chaotic world where the world has not been opened can obtain the remnants of these two treasures. . Later, the system was handed over to Wang Feng to repair it successfully. But now, Wang Feng didn''t expect that he could still get the fragments of the jade disc of good fortune, one of the three most ancient and powerful chaotic treasures in this prehistoric universe. "Three treasures of chaos, gathered together..." Wang Feng murmured, "It seems that the will of the prehistoric civilization still exists? Or is there a special attraction between these three chaotic treasures? Wait, it''s Yan Qingjue..." Thought of this. A voice suddenly sounded: "I found Immortal Venerable Nanxuan...but I don''t know this jade dish of good fortune." I dont know when, Yan Qingjue appeared in the Ancestral Realm and said, Moreover, this fragment is just a fragment. I dont know why it has the ability to reverse time and space... I happened to meet him, so I let him join the chat group. Wang Feng glanced at her. Is that right? Wang Feng didn''t believe it. The appearance of the Nanxuan Immortal Venerable is very special. First of all, he is different from other destiny sons, who are all familiar to Wang Feng himself. This Nanxuan Xianzun is very strange. Especially the appearance of this good fortune jade disc. Wang Feng hadn''t sensed it before. When Su Fan made sacrifices, both Chaos Qinglian and Pangu Axe were shocked unexpectedly. This made Wang Feng think of the Chaos Supreme Treasure of the same name. Otherwise, these two treasures will not have such obvious fluctuations. This seems to be a coincidence. "You didn''t find this, did you?" Wang Feng slowly said, "As far as I know, the universe where Su Fan was previously invaded has already been invaded by a god. And Su Fan was defeated by a god''s family. This is not quite right." Su Fan''s previous life was Immortal Venerable. What is Xianzun? That is the top existence standing in a unit universe. It is only one step away from universe-level life. And it''s still a fairyland civilization. If compared, it is like the red fairy in the world of the sky, the immortal emperor in the world of the sky. A strong man who can break the heavens in a single thought. You can even touch the law of time to a certain extent. This kind of powerhouse, even the divine universe, the false gods under the gods, are not necessarily opponents. How could it be easily defeated by a family member of a god? The immortal civilization itself covers an extremely wide area and has a very high upper limit. If you want to invade this level of the big world, it is not a false **** that can casually intervene. Close to a family member can defeat the powerhouse of Su Fan''s level. This **** is absolutely extraordinary. The supreme **** is not necessarily, but it is definitely the supreme one among the gods. It''s the kind that has gone through several rounds of calamity. If it is the Supreme God, it will be even more troublesome. "You La Sufan came in, presumably you already knew Su Fan''s experience." Wang Feng looked at Yan Qingjue, and said lightly, "He is guilty, at least the God of the Universe, or the Supreme God, although I am not afraid of it. But based on my understanding of you, you will definitely not have it. There is such an enemy''s destiny to enter the group. Because in your opinion, my current strength is not enough to deal with a powerful enemy that is too big." "Once you get closer to this kind of destiny, you will definitely provoke the more powerful Supreme God, which is not only bad for the chat group, but also a great threat to yourself." Speaking of this, Wang Feng paused. "So, Su Fan... someone recommended it to you, right?" Wang Feng squinted slightly and looked at Yan Qingjue. The casualness of this jade dish of good fortune is not so good. For Yan Qingjue, Wang Feng didn''t think she would betray her or anything. I have already cultivated the origin of Yin and Yang, and the two sides are symbiotic. If something happens to me, even if she is the way of heaven, she will fall. but "Yes, someone recommended it to me." Yan Qingjue sighed. "Is it the **** of the universe?" Wang Feng asked again Yan Mengyao on the side looked at the conversation between the master and his creator, and was a little dazed for a while. "Can you guess it?" Yan Qingjue glanced at Wang Feng. "Is it the mysterious person I met in the soul domain before?" Wang Feng pondered for a moment, with a firm tone, "The mysterious person who pretended to be you to test me. He is the **** of the universe? Who is he, Why do you recommend Su Fan to you?" I want to announce that [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates! "Do you want to borrow my hand to get rid of the **** who invaded Su Fan''s universe?" "I don''t know." Yan Qingjue shook her head. "She is indeed a **** of the universe, but she has a special identity...not a normal god. I never thought you could think of this...but she told me that Su Fan should be right I have a great effect. So let me recommend it to you. Of course, she doesnt know about chat groups." "It''s just that good luck jade disc..." Yan Qingjue hesitated, "I don''t know, whether she knows." "The **** of the universe, knowing the ancient civilization of the universe, it''s not surprising... She recommended Su Fan to me. It would be strange if she knew the good fortune jade disc and did so. Wouldn''t he know that I was going to rebuild the wilderness?" Wang Feng frowned, "Or, he just wants to use my hand to get rid of the **** who has enemies with Su Fan? There are so many factions in the universe, it''s not surprising that there is such a possibility. Who is she?" "I can''t say this." Yan Qingjue shook his head, "To be precise, I don''t know much. Do you still remember the palace of the well of reincarnation in the soul realm?" Wang Feng nodded slightly. The palace of the well of reincarnation was laid by a universe-level being, and it locked Yan Qingjue''s will. Chapter 1833： Identity? The fetal will of this day is very special, and it is necessary to possess in the will of the universe. This kind of will can condense a flesh body that transcends multiple universes for cosmic life, and raise the cosmic lifespan to the first round. In the heavens and all realms, it can be immortal. And as the Dao of the big world, whether it is Yan Qingjue or Xiyue, he is the most qualified to be a universe-level being. Heaven controls everything in the big world, and it is the supreme in itself. And Yan Qingjue and Xiyue were only one step away from the universe-level beings themselves. It is the will of the fetus of this day. With this kind of will, combined with the will of the big world, once combined, it can become a universe-level life. You don''t even need that special cosmic will. This is the way of heaven. Not a regular life. "The one who established that palace is the traveling **** of the divine universe." Yan Qingjue said softly. "The cruising god?" Wang Feng was startled. He knows the wandering god. This is a special **** in the universe of the gods. They are often responsible for inquiring about the information of the other unit universes, and leave a mark here to facilitate subsequent invasions. So it''s called a parade god. Wang Feng has always been very curious. With Yan Qingjue''s situation, for no reason, how could there be cosmic-level beings coming to her? Moreover, only the reincarnation of the dark demon world was locked, leaving a palace to lock Yan Qingjue''s will. It turned out to be just to leave a mark. These gods often only set marks and won''t go to war, in case the universe is alarmed and affects the difficulty of subsequent invasion. "The same goes for God Realm Xiyue." Yan Qingjue sighed, "It''s just that our universe is relatively weak. Although there are marks left on the Divine System Universe, they don''t come soon. But once the marks disappear, they can sense it. " "I didn''t know it before. To be precise, I only recently learned about the cruising gods. I didn''t hide it from you." Wang Feng knew this. The cruising gods are not low in strength, and they are generally gods. They descended to the Dark Demon Realm and left a mark in the Soul Realm to prevent the heavenly Dao of Yan Qingjue from becoming a stronger one for subsequent invasion. Yan Qingjue would never know their origins at all. "Later, I traveled around the sky, and by coincidence, the Red God Sky Fox clan was left in our Dark Demon Realm, and I became strong with the Red God Fox Emperor. After the relationship gradually improved, she told me this time, at that time , You have broken open the palace of the soul domain." Yan Qingjue continued. "Then what about the mysterious person I met in the soul realm who pretended to be you?" Wang Feng frowned. "At first, she was very mysterious, because after the palace on the side of Xiyue was broken by the God King Origin Tribulation, it might be sensed on the other side of the Divine System Universe, so another **** was sent to see the situation. This **** is you. The mysterious person I met in the soul domain." Yan Qingyu whispered, "After she discovered this, she came to the soul realm of my dark demon realm and found that only the palace on the other side of the **** realm had been broken open, so she was extremely curious..." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng seemed to understand a little bit. The mark left by the cruising **** was broken. This means that at least cosmic-level life was born in this universe, which is not a good thing. Inevitably, there will definitely be a stronger one on the divine universe to see the situation! If so, then everything makes sense. "He didn''t deal with you?" Wang Feng asked. "No." Yan Qingjue shook her head slightly, "She just showed great interest..." But I will be very interested... "So, did he know about Yuanjie God King?" Wang Feng asked. "I know." Yan Qingjue nodded, "However, she doesn''t know the origin of the God King Yuan Jie, to be precise, she only thinks the God King Yuan Jie is an aboriginal god." "Then Chaos Qinglian and Pan Gu Axe?" "At that time, I hadn''t encountered the chaos seed in the Ancestral Realm. She didn''t know either." "Then what does she know?" Wang Feng wondered. "After she learned about Yuanjie Divine King, she expressed great interest to me. She didn''t seem to have any thoughts on this universe." Yan Qingjue seemed to recall, "And then, some things, I don''t Maybe I kept it from her. For example, how should I break the palace?" "She is very curious about how I, the Heavenly Dao of the Dark Demon Realm, should break the shackles of that palace and become the supreme being... Later, I cultivated the magic sky strategy, and she knew it. She even made a bet with me in the follow-up. , Saying that the magic sky strategy must be countered." "Because of the will of the womb, it is too attractive for that kind of life. Saying that I can''t succeed." Yan Qingjue sighed again, "She was right, I lost the bet." "Is there no punishment?" Wang Feng stared at her. From every word of Yan Qingjue, he can perceive its authenticity from the depths of his soul. it is true. "Yes." Yan Qingjue whispered, "The punishment is...I want to be her dependent. She can help me open the palace directly and directly make me a universe-level being." To put it simply, it''s homecoming. "I thought my approach was not wrong, so I made a second bet with her." Yan Qingjue looked at Wang Feng, "If the person I am looking for this time still can''t break the palace, then not only will I be her dependent, but she will not let this universe go." "So I went through careful preparations, according to the many news from the King of Origin Tribulation. I traveled all over the world and at that time, I happened to find the Pangu Axe and Chaos Qinglian, as well as the seeds of the Ancestral Realm. ...In addition to the news that Xiyue and I have told me about the reincarnation of the God King Origin Tribulation, I have that idea." "You know what happened later, until you came to the palace and broke the shackles with a Pangu axe, and did not covet the will of the fetus that day and shot me. She was shocked, she lost, and even if it was At the last minute, she wanted to try again." "I want to force you to shoot at me and let me lose. But you saw it through." "Even at that time, I still don''t know who she is." Speaking of which. Wang Feng understood the ins and outs. I finally understood why the mysterious person I met in the Soul Realm of the Dark Demon Realm had said that. "But I won the bet, but you offended her." Yan Qingjue whispered, "It''s just that the **** of the universe doesn''t seem to have any plans to deal with you. On the contrary, he probably has a certain interest in you. " "I don''t know if she knows what you call the ancient civilization of the universe. After you went to God''s Domain to fight the three gods of the Crow **** system, she came to me. She doesn''t know the chat group, but she knows me. I am looking for you some sons of destiny to help you gain faith." "So, he recommended Su Fan to me. He said that this Son of Destiny is quite special and should have a great effect on me, but there is a certain risk." Insert an app: Perfectly reproduce the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an interchangeable app-Mimi Reading. Hear this. Wang Feng frowned slightly. Soon after fighting with the gods of the Crow **** system... Could it be... "You said, the Red God Fox Emperor knew her identity and told you." Wang Feng looked at Yan Qingjue, "What is the identity of the **** of the universe?" ~： Take a day off After drinking some wine, my head was a little dizzy and I couldn''t write. Well, maybe I drank fake wine, otherwise it''s impossible to get drunk with my alcohol. Funny.JPG. Chapter 1834： Shadow God System Divine universe. In the vast divine universe, there are many divine factions that divide the countless star regions of the divine universe. Death Shadow God System, Death Shadow Nebula, Dominion Star. Judging from the outer outline of the universe, the main star of the Death Nebula is like a black hole, which is pitch black in the bright universe. There is no color. And all the light sources that approached could not enter this special main star. This major star, which is not in line with the aesthetics of the gods, is not liked by many gods. Even the neighboring nebulae around the Death Nebula are not visited by many faction gods. However, this does not hinder the power of this Death Shadow God System. In the Obsidian Theology, there is the most powerful Obsidian Theological Palace in the universe. Every thousand years, countless powerful gods will be cultivated for all major factions. What''s interesting is that the Shadow God System never produces and sells itself. The other gods all put the gods cultivated by their own family into the hands of their own gods. Even if it is their own school, they rarely recruit young gods or young gods from other factions. Even if you are a genius, it is often difficult to keep the gods who are not from your own gods. But the Death Shadow God is different. The Death Shadow gods were transferred to other gods to cultivate gods. And the gods cultivated are often very powerful. The gods who can graduate from the Shadow Theological Palace are all outstanding among their peers. And because of this, although many factions of the gods of this shadow star do not hesitate, not many gods are willing to visit and can''t stand the nebula atmosphere and many shadow rules of this place. However, there are many gods, who will send the younger gods or young gods to this shadow main star for special learning and training. Moreover, as the number of gods graduated, the reputation of the Shadow Deity System became more famous. But the more difficult it is to become a student of the Temple of Death, because the Department of Death only recruits a group of students every one thousand years, and the number of places is very limited. From being disliked by many factions of gods at the beginning, to now being respected by countless factions of gods. This dying shadow **** system is unique among almost all the **** factions in the **** system universe. At this time, outside the Death Nebula. A shadow walked out of the void under the radiant light. The shadow stared at the dead star ahead, as if waiting for something. But for a moment. Suddenly, from the middle of the star that seemed to be infinitely large, a small crack was opened. Like a huge eyeball, it opened gently. The three gods with purple and black robes flashed out of the crevices. "Welcome your highness." The three gods that appeared from the main star of the Death Shadow appeared in front of the shadow almost in the blink of an eye. Respectful and low-pitched divine words came from his mouth. "I don''t know if Your Royal Highness Yue came to my Shadow Lord today, but what do you want to order?" The leading deity stepped forward, under the robe covering the whole body, in the darkness, there was only a purple-golden cheek, full of divine light. "Nothing to tell." The shadow said faintly. The three gods of the shadow gods were silent. Probably waiting for something to come. "It just happened to pass by you." Shadow continued, "Tell you one thing by the way." "We listen with all ears." The three gods of the Shadow Clan faction hurriedly said. "The Earth Spirit God of the Crow God System, did you graduate from you?" Shadow asked. "The earth spirit **** of the Crow god?" The eyes of the headed **** flashed with ancient numbers, as if investigating something, but for a moment, his face changed slightly, "Yes. The earth spirit **** of the Crow **** Dill, It is the 365th generation student of our Shadow Theological Palace." "Oh." The shadow replied, neither salty nor weak, "That''s really good." There are ten generations of the Shadow Theological Palace since its establishment. Each generation is divided into 100,000 years, and every 10,000 years is a batch of students. The students of the first generation, who survived to this day, were basically strong people of the highest **** level. Therefore, the Death Shadow God System has a relatively unique position in the God System universe. The headed **** immediately explained to the other gods around him. "Earth Spirit God Dill, his strength has been lowered..." the **** on the left whispered, "The reason is that the most important source of the earth is lost... and this source of the earth... is the source of my Shadow Theological Palace..." The expressions of the two gods changed one after another. "You are getting more and more pressure on the Divine System of Death," the shadow said casually, "As one of the pillars of our theological universe, it has cultivated many outstanding gods and even the highest gods for our theological universe. With the generations The increase in the number, presumably the pressure is getting greater and greater." "You can think about it and rest for a few generations. After all, I think the elders of the Death Shadow God System want to see that the generation of the gods is stronger than the generation." "I have other things, so I won''t bother." When the shadow finished speaking, he turned to enter the light door behind, and then disappeared and left. After a long time. The headed **** made a low voice: "It is worthy of His Highness Yue to come and beat us in person... It seems that is witnessed by His eyes. The Earth Spirit God Dill was also considered a group of outstanding in my theological palace The strength is downgraded, this is really a slap in the face for my Death Shadow God Element..." "That native **** is no small thing. His Royal Highness beats us like this, presumably he wants us to test the native god." "It seems that the above is a little worried that God is fighting...huh." They are high-ranking members of the Death Shadow God System. All are the existence of the highest **** level. Although the universe of the gods is vast and boundless, the coefficients of the gods are numerous. If you want to know some news, you may not be able to get it on time in the first time. But as a major event in the divine universe today. Naturally, they knew very well about the battle between the native gods and a pseudo-god of the gods of the universe. However, the matter of the Necromancer to lure the native **** into the realm of God, and to encircle and suppress the other two gods, is more secretive. They did not know it for the first time. "The strength of this native **** is unfathomable, and the average **** may really have no way to deal with him." The **** on the left whispered, "Or, send that guy to try? The source of the earth comes from our Shadow Theological Palace. If this is out, let the gods of other gods faction know, how will they think of us? " "The gods cultivated by our Death Shadow Theology Palace can''t even control their own origins. What gods are they talking about? What are they talking about manifesting the will of the universe? It really hurts the prestige and reputation of my Death God system that has accumulated so many generations " "Old Ying, do you decide?" When he finished speaking, he was silent. The **** on the right said in a more hesitant tone: "This is a divine battle. It involves the divine strategy of the upper layers of the universe. It is a big game with the native gods... If we mix it at will, we may be in great danger. ." Chapter 1835： Spiritual Reincarnation "Outside we don''t know what the **** war means, we can''t not know? Whether it is the native god, or the false **** of the Tianjiao of the Donghuang **** system, they are both chess pieces. Participating in it, the future is unpredictable. !" "On the native gods side, although there is no such early Yuan-level gods, there are still one or two supreme gods. Even if they are lingering, if they are in chaos, it is not a problem to easily destroy a few gods. of." "For the entire universe of the gods, it may be irrelevant. But the gods dare to mess around?" After speaking, the **** on the right was silent, as if waiting for the **** in the middle to make a decision. The headed **** pondered for a moment before slowly saying: "Let the kid try it. If you can tour the origin of the land, it is a good thing. If you can''t, it''s not a bad thing to learn about the native god. However, that child has been in my theological palace for more than ten generations and is very unruly...I don''t know if he can complete the task we assigned." The three high-level members of the Death Shadow God System seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help sighing lightly, and then looked at each other. At this moment, a slightly playful voice sounded: "Three shadow **** grandfathers, how did you run out today when there is nothing wrong? What are you all muttering?" The voice fell off. The faces of the three gods are all on one side... the other side. Ancestral world. The fragments of the jade disc of good fortune led to a series of things. Fortunately, things are clear, which makes Wang Feng feel quite in a good mood. When Yan Qingjue left, Wang Feng also had some other follow-up plans in his mind. It''s actually not good news that you are being paid attention to by a special **** in the universe. Especially, this **** seems to have a hard time trying to figure out his behavior. After Yan Qingjue finished speaking, Wang Feng immediately thought of the **** in the shadow of the Necromancer''s God Realm who hadn''t made any moves from beginning to end, and seemed to be watching the battle. Wang Feng couldn''t perceive how much. It is very possible that the **** in the shadow may be closely related to this special god! Of course, it was all speculation, and Wang Feng could not draw conclusions. "By the way, the power of faith needed to establish the fourth path should be enough, right?" When Yan Qingjue left, Wang Feng groaned. "Enough, Master." Yan Mengyao reported, "In the few days when you left the Ancestral Realm and went to the Necrotic God Realm in the Divine Universe, the power of faith continued to grow, and it was almost enough." Because the body of faith is in the Ancestral Realm, Chaos Qinglian has been increasing. Yan Mengyao''s power to attract faith was managed by Yan Mengyao. After Wang Feng returned, he immediately started the hunting of the gods, and did not pay attention to how much power of faith was generated. "Master, wait, don''t you plan to repair this fragment?" Yan Mengyao suddenly asked, "Since this fragment called the jade disc of good fortune is so powerful, it was presented by the Nanxuan Xianzun, can it be repaired with your Qinglian?" Wang Feng smiled and said: "They are the treasures of the same level... It is not that simple to repair. It is different from the treasures of the unit universe like the Palm Sky Bottle. Although it takes a lot of effort to repair, it is not for your master. Its relatively easy to say. The main reason is that I can use the Hongmeng origin to derive the palm sky bottle to build the bottle spirit. The combination of the two can be completely repaired." "Otherwise, Qinglian can only repair the bottle body. It is impossible to create a bottle spirit for no reason. But the jade disc of good fortune is just a fragment. I need to use the Hongmeng origin and deduct it to complete before it is possible to repair it. . Get the Three Thousand Avenue among them." "The treasure of the same level is not an overnight thing." Wang Feng sighed. Originally repaired Chaos Qinglian and Pangu Axe True Soul. It took a long time. Chaos Qinglian is relatively simple, but it also takes a long time to cultivate and cultivate. It will not be considered truly complete until after he has cultivated many supernatural powers. When he was in the Douluo Continent, Chaos Qinglian had only completed the restoration of his body, and still could only exert the power that belonged to the martial soul. It was afterwards that he was sealed in the sacred mountain for thousands of years, comprehending the origin of life, and the chaotic green lotus was greatly restored, and the true soul slowly recovered. Then he becomes a god, understands the origin of Hongmeng, deduces the soul of the first round, and greatly increases his strength to reach the perfect state of true unity of form and soul. The Pan Gu Axe is the same, when the Dark Demon Realm Soul Realm had spent so much effort, it had not been completely repaired. It was not until later that Motiance was eliminated that it was almost completely restored. Even with Wang Feng''s current strength, this jade disc of good fortune did not happen overnight if he wanted to repair it. Moreover, the enhancement repair effect of Chaos Qinglian, the treasure of the same level, should be greatly reduced. Only when I use the origin of Hongmeng to slowly derive its complete form based on this fragment, and then repair it with Chaos Qinglian, can I succeed. However, once this thing is reproduced. By then, Wang Feng felt that his strength might quickly enter another world. Take it slowly now. Wang Feng came to the **** world. The body of faith is dazzling, as if it has been condensed into the power of substantive faith, like a stream of golden glaciers. "Lingdao reincarnation." Wang Feng''s eyes moved slightly. Now that the ancestral world is holding the sky bottle, the aura between the heaven and the earth is beginning to be abundant will begin to give birth to countless treasures of heaven and earth. And this is exactly the time when the spirit race appeared. Spiritual reincarnation, in Wang Feng''s setting for the ancestral world, the spirit race is the innate life that can naturally control the power of the five elements of heaven and earth. Their souls are extremely powerful, and they are born to be able to control mountains and rivers, wind, wood, water and fire, control the spiritual veins of heaven and earth, and defend the four phenomena together. But in contrast, the physical body of the spirit race is relatively weak. Even in Wang Feng''s expectation, the spirit race does not need a physical body. Only a pure soul is needed. Therefore, compared to the Human Race, the Shura Race, and the Monster Beast Race, it is easier to create something. Wang Feng left behind some purified emptiness souls that have not yet entered the cycle of reincarnation, just to create this spiritual life. The ancestral world is an extremely large world. Under heaven, Yan Mengyao can only be responsible for the general operation of the world. But as far as the operation of many lives in the ancestral realm, the changes of heaven and earth, etc., relying solely on Yan Mengyao, the heavenly way, is afraid that she will be exhausted. The emergence of the spirit race itself is to neutralize the movement of the ancestral realm, so that it can achieve a suitable rhythm, so that the ancestral realm will become stronger without too much resistance to the steps, resulting in many missing defects. To put it simply, the spirit race was created by Wang Feng to make up for the lack of heaven and earth. Strong is inevitable. The spirit race, according to the five elements of heaven and earth, changes in yin and yang, and can take many forms. "Speaking of it, that snowy night flower..." Wang Feng''s heart moved, "It is one of the ideas of the Spirit Race... I don''t know how the situation is?" "Yan Mengyao, what''s the situation with that snowy night flower?" Wang Feng asked. "Of course it''s great!" Yan Mengyao smiled, "Why, master, are you going to see it? Speaking of which, this child was created by you and another master mother. From a certain perspective, it is also They are your children." Chapter 1836： Qifeng ???? Ancestral world. ???? To the south of Tianshan Mountain in the Central Palm, there is a blessed land in the forest. ???? Since the birth of the monsters and beasts in the world, after the human race, the world has been alive. ???? And this blessed land in the forest, conceiving the huge amount of heaven and earth aura of Zhang Tianshan, has gradually become a treasure land that countless creatures are envied by. ????only ???? In the sky, two giant monster beasts tens of thousands of meters long with their wings spread across the void. ???? As the first batch of innate monsters created by the ancestor gods, they are not only powerful, but also extremely intelligent. ???? In addition, the nine volumes of the Book of Universe that were able to co-create thousands of creatures in the ancestral realm descended by the ancestor gods enabled the monster beast family to comprehend its own unique cultivation method in the nine volumes, and let the monster beast family Not only is innately powerful, but it can also get a glimpse of the mysteries of the world. ???? Naturally, most of the monsters and beasts are extremely arrogant in their hearts. ???? And these two big monsters, their own names: Qifeng, can cross 100,000 miles between the wings, and belong to the best in the first batch. ???? "Brother, countless powerful monster races occupy the center of the giant mountain. In addition, there is the Shura clan. Although the number of the Shura clan is very small, all of them are incredibly strong. It is us. Few of the monsters and beasts can match it." ???? A strange wind behind made a humming sound, "And those human races, speaking of them, those human races are obviously weaker than our monster beast race. But they claim to be created by the ancestor gods. The first creature has experienced countless years of development and growth. There are powerful people in all major tribes. It has already seized the desired area of ??three thousand wings to the north of the huge mountain, and basically there are strong humanoids guarding it. We are There is no way." ???? Three thousand wings. ???? In the cognition of two strange winds. ???? Once they spread their wings, they can fly for a long, long time. With three thousand wings, they will have to fly for a long time. ???? Ever since the ancestor **** descended on the giant mountain to benefit the ancestral world, all living creatures wanted to occupy the surrounding area of ??the huge mountain engraved with the palm of the sky. ???? However, the human race has the largest number and the fastest response. ???? It''s not like their monsters, their reaction is several times slow, and the number is very small, so they can''t match the humans. ???? The most important thing is that it is still scattered. ???? Although all the big monster races believe in the ancestor gods, they are not united like the human races. On the contrary, they are scattered. ???? "This place is good." ???? The strange wind in front looked at the treasure land below, and said in deep thought, "Such a treasure land, logically speaking, there should be those big monsters occupying it... after all, this place is not far from Zhangtian Mountain." ???? "Brother, I''ll go and see first?" ???? The strange wind behind, waving its wings, said. ???? After finishing speaking, without waiting for the strange wind in front, he flew straight down. ???? "...this kid! Reckless!" Qi Feng sighed and followed. ????after awhile. ???? The strange wind''s voice came from ahead: "Tai, brother, there is only one flower here. What is it? There doesn''t seem to be a flower demon in our monster clan. However, this flower is quite good. Pretty... Brother, this flower looks a little withered." ???? Brother Qifeng settled his mind and flew over immediately. ???? In this treasure land, there are all kinds of spiritual things that dazzle him. ???? continue reading! He felt that this kind of place was not occupied by those world-class powerhouses, which was very strange. ???? Soon, Brother Qifeng came to the second brother of Qifeng. ???? I saw clusters of flowers and forests in front, with many magnificent flowers and old trees growing. ???? In the center, there is a spring of water. ???? The spring water looks reflecting the rainbow-like luster, very beautiful. ???? And in the middle of that spring, there is a more beautiful flower. ???? This peanut has twelve petals, the stamens are faintly golden, and the petals are snow white. It seems to float at the same time with the fluctuations of the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth, and a strong energy of the heaven and the earth radiates in all directions. . ????Holy and beautiful, pure and flawless, it seems to contain the pure breath between the heaven and the earth. ???? Both of the two big demons deeply sighed. ???? "No wonder this place has become a treasure of heaven and earth!" Brother Qifeng suddenly exclaimed, "It turns out that there is such a magical flower, which is nurturing this world...just..." ???? "It''s just... elder brother, this sacred flower seems to be withering!" The second brother Qifeng exclaimed, "Look, its petals are withering! Why is it like this?" ???? I saw that sacred flower, every time it floats gently, one of its petals will wither gently. ???? "Why is this big brother?" The second brother Qifeng turned around and asked, "This magic flower should have spirit? Why do you want to do this? Is it our monster beast clan?" ???? Brother Qifeng doesn''t know how to answer. ???? He was only awakened by his stupid brother a few hundred years earlier. ???? Facing this vast and infinite ancestral world, I can''t even know a little bit about it. ???? Naturally, I can''t understand this situation. ???? "Maybe, it''s the end of Shou Yuan..." Brother Qifeng meditated, "Heaven, earth and creatures, all have life cycles. I am all created by the ancestors, with strong Shou Yuan and nine books of the Universe. Cultivation and cutting the body. But I heard that before the creation of the ancestral world, there were also some creatures in the ancestral world. They did not belong to the major life races, but they had to go through hardships and could not get the favor of the ancestor gods, and most of them disappeared in this world. Between...maybe so..." ???? The second brother of Qifeng listened to this after thinking for a long time before saying: "Then what shall we do? This sacred flower will soon wither...We just watched this, and then occupied Practice here? Or..." ???? Big Brother Qifeng''s voice suddenly became serious: "My demon races are all created by the ancestor gods. This **** flower blooms in the ancestral world. It is the people of the ancestor god. The ancestor **** has flawless care and we can''t ignore it. That palm Tianshan Although the various tribes of the Great Demon and Human Race are vying for territory, they all have regulations." ???? "To win with strength, not to fight." ???? "So, when we see it at this moment, naturally we can''t leave it alone. This sacred flower is withered, and it is most likely that the lifespan will be exhausted. The last thing my monster clan lacks is the lifespan, which is nourished by innate essence and blood. It should be able to keep this sacred flower intact." ???? Listening to the elder brother''s words, the second brother of Qifeng suddenly felt that the elder brother had a kind of supernatural demon demeanor, and for a moment he had a feeling of reverence in his eyes. ???? "Then I''ll come first!" ???? The second brother of Qifeng flew to the top of the sacred flower, and the mouth suddenly opened like a huge abyss in the deep sea, and immediately spewed a bright and rich blood to land. ???? "Not too much at once!" ???? Brother Qifeng hurriedly said, "Don''t waste too much essence." ???? The second brother Qifeng nodded, only vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood and then stopped. # continue reading! ???? Then, Brother Qifeng continued. ???? The blood dripped around the Shenhua, dyeing the clear spring water red, as if it had been absorbed, and it quickly became clear. ???? The withering speed of the **** flower seems to have been slow for a long time. ???? "Brother, it works!" ???? The second brother of Qifeng was pleasantly surprised, "It seems to be exactly what you said! You deserve to be the elder brother!" ???? Big Brother Qifeng waved his wings slightly, his face was arrogant and silent. ???? Chapter 1837： The flower of dying 0 ???? So, these two big demons lived in this blessed land. ???? While using this congenital treasure, study the nine-volume monsters and beasts of the ancestors of the book of the ancestors, and comprehend many mysterious methods, while using the essence and blood to warm this sacred flower. ???? The **** flower is alive, but ignores these two big demons. ???? No matter how these two big demons called and sensed, Shen Hua did not respond. ???? But the **** flower is still withering. ????The faster the withering speed, the more powerful the energy of the heaven and the earth in this Fangbaodi. ???? Two strange winds seem to understand something. ???? The blood of the two can only temporarily delay the withering of this magical flower. ???? Until hundreds of years later. ???? The strength of the two big monsters has reached a very high level. ???? But the magic flower has only the last petal left. ????Finally, the two realized that the **** flower withered and dazzled, so as to create such a precious place, which is completely irreversible. ???? The richer the aura of this treasure land, the faster the magic flower will wither. ???? So, the two sealed the second treasure, feeling the grace of nurturing, and guarding it here. ???? Not absorbing a trace of the heaven and earth energy in the treasure. ???? In order to hope that this magic flower is not withering. ???? After another hundred years, the treasure land was sealed, without a trace of heaven and earth aura leaking, the two great monsters repelled countless waves of monsters or human powers who wanted to covet this place. ???? This day. ???? "Big Brother, I...I can''t sense the magic flower!" The second brother Qifeng didn''t open the seal of the treasure land, but placed the wings on the ground of the treasure land and sensed. ???? In order to seal this place, they flew to the far west, seized the Sealed God Stone guarded by the Shura clan, and surrounded the seal with the heaven and earth energy of this place. ???? Maintained being chased by the Asuras for decades, several of which were severely injured and escaped dangerously. ???? This Shura clan does not have the rules of the human clan and the monster beast clan. ???? They are powerful, slaughter, and disciplined. ???? Once any creatures dare to break their rules, they will definitely be chased by the whole family. ???? Basically no one can survive. ???? That sacred stone is the treasure guarded by their clan, the output is very small, and it will not be given to other creatures. ???? "How is it possible?" Brother Qifeng''s voice was vicissitudes of life, and he was surprised, "I remember that after sealing this place, the energy between heaven and earth no longer escapes, and the withering speed of the **** flower has slowed down... In addition, our essence and blood have stopped dying." ???? "I don''t know..." Qifeng second brother said blankly, "What''s the matter?" ???? From now on, they have experienced hundreds of years of time, and they already have emotions for that magical flower. ???? Otherwise, it won''t guard such time. ???? "Brother, do you want to open the seal?" The second brother Qifeng''s eyes fell on the eldest brother, a little trembling. ???? Big brother looks old for a long time. ???? The blood was consumed for hundreds of years, and the place was sealed again later, not in cultivation. ????In the past few years, not only has the strength not increased, on the contrary, it has dropped a lot. ???? "Open it and take a look." ???? Brother Qifeng was silent for a moment, his voice was a bit hoarse, "When the **** flower withers, it is time for us to leave..." ???? Get an answer, the second brother Qifeng gently defeated the seal continue reading! Door. ???? A strong energies of heaven and earth, like a sea of ??fog, spilled from it. ???? It''s just that the sacred flower in the center has completely fallen. ???? When they opened the door of the seal, the last petal was also withered and withered. ???? Seeing this, the eyes of the two Qifengs are somewhat stagnant. ???? "Let''s go." Brother Qifeng whispered, "There are life in the world, and I have only recently realized this truth. I found this treasure in the first place, relying on the spiritual aura of this treasure. The mystery that the flower radiates, the nine volumes of the Book of Universe through cultivation, became the heavenly demon. But it also guarded hundreds of years of time here and lost thousands of years of life... In the dark, the ancestors told me, maybe, At this point, it''s time to end." ???? "But I don''t want to watch this sacred flower die." Qi Feng said the second brother. ???? "This sacred flower is a great creature between heaven and earth, its withering, or another kind of rebirth." Brother Qifeng whispered. ???? "I don''t believe it." Qifeng''s second brother flew over. ???? But was stopped by Brother Qifeng. ???? "In the current state of you and me, any remedy is meaningless." ???? Elder brother Qifeng calmly said, "The life between heaven and earth disappears, it is the reincarnation of the heavens. It is not you and I can resist, brother, one day, if we do not have the great road, we will be separated. Now this magic flower, That''s it..." ???? "I don''t understand." The second brother of Qifeng shook his head and flew over, vomiting the light of essence and blood in his mouth. ???? "But I can''t let this sacred flower wither like this!" ???? "Stupid!" Brother Qifeng suddenly scolded. ???? After a while, seeing the stubborn look of the second brother, Brother Qifeng screamed again, flew over, and then vomited blood... ????I do not know how long it has been. ???? The two big demons use their own blood and essence to contain the withered flower. ???? Essence and blood disappeared in the spring water, seemed to be absorbed, and seemed to disappear again. ???? I don''t know how long has passed. ???? Boom! ???? Two strange wind monsters fell from mid-air. ???? "Big...Big brother, why, why, the sacred flower is still withered..." The eyes of the second brother of Qifeng are absent, and there seems to be a bit of golden brilliance flowing back to the light, which is a sign of the end of life. ???? "I don''t know, I said it all, it''s futile...useless." Brother Qifeng grunted and said intermittently, "Why are you so stupid..." ???? "Big brother, aren''t you the same..." ???? "..." ???? The magical flower with only one piece of bone left by the king of Qifeng, for a while, seems to be looking back on these hundreds of years and finally turned into a slight sigh. ???? He slowly closed his eyes, and suddenly felt that perhaps this is the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, is it reincarnation? ???? Brother Qifeng can''t feel the second brother''s breathing anymore, he can only perceive the throbbing of his soul, and judge that the second brother is still alive... ???? is at this moment. ???? A dim voice suddenly rang in their ears: ???? "Thank you... for letting me understand..." ???? The dim sound, like that made by the withered flower. ???? Big Brother Qifeng thought it was funny. Although this magical flower was a congenital fetish, it seemed to be in a closed state. For hundreds of years, he hadn''t said a word. After withering now, how continue reading! Can you speak? Thinking about it, he took his last breath and opened his eyes. ???? And when I opened my eyes, I was slightly startled. ???? I saw in the center of the spring, there seemed to be hundreds of millions of bright stars gathering. ???? The sealed gods stone around it seemed to be blown away by some huge force, revealing the stalwart world of the ancestral world. ???? A bright purple-gold beam of light broke through the clouds and landed. ???? Directly shining on the rhizome of that Dushenhua. ???? In an instant, the brilliance began to converge from the surroundings like a stream of fire. ???? But blinking, the withered flower, exudes even more dazzling light. ???? It seems that at this moment, it has reached a certain peak. ???? The pinnacle of the avenue. ???? Let all the creatures in the Ancestral Realm look up, and marvel at them. ???? It seems to be the first creature to transcend the ancestral realm, and is deeply shocked and amazed, and longing for it. ???? Chapter 1838： In charge Ancestral world. Above the cloud dome, Wang Feng looked at this scene, and suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. "The little guy has gotten the way." Because of Yan Mengyao''s words, Wang Feng remembered that there was Xue Tanhua, thinking that he had never seen it since he created it with Qian Renxue. So take advantage of the creation of spiritual reincarnation, let''s take a look. Unexpectedly, when I came, I encountered this scene. "Hehe, Master, there is no way to talk about the ancestral world now." Yan Mengyao looked at Wang Feng with a smile on his face, "This child has gone through the ancestral world for thousands of years and suddenly became detached. Isn''t it a pleasant surprise?" There is no such thing as a great road, because the current system of the ancestral world has just been established. The nine reincarnations are not yet complete. Being able to transcend the ancestral realm is truly extraordinary. With a sweep of Wang Feng''s eyes, he knew the flower shadow underneath the ancestral world clearly. "That''s it." Wang Feng murmured. This snowy night flower is extraordinary, it was created by herself and Qian Renxue in the first place. When Qian Renxue created her at the time, she set her characteristics. "This kind of flower has only one chance to bloom. It blooms for a life that can appreciate her beauty. It will be her most beautiful time, and it will also have the most powerful power, and then it will wither." Wang Feng remembered the original story very clearly. When nature was created, she had this characteristic. Wang Feng actually knew that Qian Renxue at the time was actually using this as a metaphor for herself. Because at that time, if she gave the angel source core to Wang Feng, it would wither like this snowy night flower. Therefore, I refused my request. At that time, Wang Feng didn''t care, so he gave the latter this characteristic when he created it in accordance with Qian Renxue''s request. "This child has been conceived in the ancestral world for countless years, and she has been in a state of withering. Because she has already bloomed...To be precise, when the master you created the first cycle, the group has not been established, and the body of faith has not been established, It is already in full bloom... However, the energy of the Ancestral Realm Heaven and Earth was not strong at that time." Yan Mengyao said, "This child has saved countless years. After blooming, it is a pity that there are not many creatures in the ancestral world. At that time, the human race was not born...no one appreciates it." After speaking, Yan Mengyao glanced at Wang Feng. As if to say, the children you created yourself don''t care at all. "..." Wang Feng. It sounds sour. Wang Feng coughed twice. At that time, Yan Qingjue had just established a chat group, and he was also dealing with the necromantic **** on the super-shen universe. When he came back, he also plunged into the chat group, built a body of faith, and set about creating the nine reincarnations. I only think of it occasionally... "Since then, she has been in a state of withering. At that time, her spiritual sense was already in a closed state, waiting for her death after withering." Yan Mengyao said, "However, because at that time, Master, you have already established the body of faith, and injected the ancestral realm with a steady stream of faith and divine power, which made the ancestral realm become stronger rapidly, and her withering speed slowed down a lot." "Later, by chance, Master, you founded the monster clan, and the two little monsters met this child." "The two little monsters are also interesting. They have been feeding the fading child with their own blood. What is interesting is that the blood of these two little monsters was created by your master, and it has been increased by Qinglian. With a bit of your divine power, probably so, it awakens the child''s already closed spiritual sense." Yan Mengyao, as the Dao of Heaven, has always recorded every bit of the ancestral world. The points are not bad. "After having a new spiritual sense, the characteristics that master you gave her become a kind of Tao." Yan Mengyao looked serious, "Also, this spiritual sense allows it to comprehend emotions. It fades and dies when it is shining. But if you can rebirth from the fire when it fades, you will be able to transcend the avenue. The ancestral world has been for some time. And her situation has opened up a brand new avenue for other creatures in the Ancestral Realm." The appearance of the avenue is of extraordinary significance. Self-born life and being able to comprehend the Great Dao means that the other party has comprehended a certain origin, which means that it can touch that universe-level life. Simply put, this child has become a benchmark in the ancestral world. Wang Feng squeezed his chin: "Where are the two little demons?" "You have lost too much blood, your potential has fallen, and your cultivation base has fallen drastically." Yan Mengyao said, "However, this child has a very good temperament, and he now has the Tao. The two little monsters should also get a lot of benefits if they don''t say that the chickens and dogs ascend to the sky. , Anyway..." Speaking of which. Yan Mengyao chuckled, "It depends on how you rewarded the master... You have the final say on things like Dadao." Wang Feng said nothing, looked at the huge beam of energy below, and waved his hand slightly. In an instant. The golden glaze is as bright as a star, shrouded like a waterfall, forming a broad road leading to the sky. Countless majestic spiritual energy descended from the sky, dispersing the ancestral realm. Wang Feng thought about it again, after all, it was a creature created by himself and Qian Renxue, and it was of extraordinary significance. Now that it can get to this point on its own, it can''t justify not giving some rewards. "It just so happens that this spirit race reincarnation lacks a wise leader, so let this child take charge of the spirit road reincarnation." After Wang Feng finished speaking, he closed his eyes, "I don''t know if it wants it or not." Because the spiritual path is special, it will affect the changes of the world, which is no small matter. In charge of a reincarnation, if there are some slight mistakes, I am afraid that the ancestral world will change. at the same time. In the ancestral world. The broad road that leads to heaven and earth is presented in the sight and soul of every creature. No one knows what this is, but they all know vaguely, or the existence of creatures in the ancestral world has reached a certain level. I can leave the ancestral realm and face the Father God. The withered divine flower contains endless brilliance, and it spills endless life, like a rain of life, dripping on the bodies of the two strange winds. Then ascended to the sky. Came to the sky above the ancestral world. It turned into a human form but it was a girl who looked about fourteen or five years old. In appearance, it was five or six points similar to Qian Renxue. "Father God!" The girl''s voice trembled, and she was somewhat calm, her gaze was reverent and her child''s desire for parents was a little bit. Wang Feng smiled slightly and said: "When I created you back then, I didn''t pay attention to it. Now you can touch the avenue to see me. It''s my dereliction of duty." "Father God, don''t say that..." the girl''s voice was soft and her eyes were clear, "you gave me life, otherwise, I''m just an unnamed wild flower that has withered. I don''t have any wisdom... I can bloom in the ancestral world. , It is already worth it." When Wang Feng heard the words, there was a bit of emotion and a bit of guilt from the old father. "I intend to let you take charge of the reincarnation of the spirit road." Wang Feng said. The girl was taken aback for a moment, and asked, "What is the spiritual path?" Chapter 1839： Fairy sword world Wang Feng smiled. Point to the sky of the ancestral world. In an instant. In the blue sky of the ancestral sky dome, a little golden light was born and hung above the high sky. Exudes endless and hot light. "The spirit of heaven and earth, the zeal of all things. It is the spiritual path. That is the sun spirit." Afterwards, Wang Feng pointed a little, pointing in another direction. The jade-like disc exudes a faint and billions of brilliance, illuminating the infinite creatures of the ancestral realm. "That is Yin Ling. The Yin and Yang two spirits control the time of the Ancestral Realm and are related to the sound of all things." Wang Feng said. The girl''s breathing was slightly stagnant. Yan Mengyao compared a scissor hand: "Yeah, once this spiritual reincarnation appears, my work can finally be lightened. Uuuuu..." As the **** of the ancestral world, Yan Mengyao must control the passage of time in the ancestral world at all times. In fact, this is very tiring. After all, she has to keep an eye on the changes in the ancestral world. Moreover, the ancestral world''s various rules are not determined. There is only energy concentration between the heaven and the earth, but there is no temperature change. The growth of all things can only rely on pure heaven and earth energy. Over time, this is not suitable for the growth of all creatures. It is also very difficult to give birth to some strong regional colors, such as heaven and earth. The more powerful the world, the more creatures will often be suitable. Dongtianfudi is even more numerous. It was like that necromantic god''s realm, in tatters, without even some basic configuration. Only suitable for the life of the necromancer''s family. Afterwards, Wang Feng lit the vast land of Ancestral Realm respectively. "The spirit of the five elements controls the flow of the world and the five elements..." "The spirit of nature can be born in the heavens and earth, and all things can have spirits." "..." Every time Wang Feng clicked, different spirit races scattered on the ancestral world. The spirit tribe is different from the other three tribes that have been born. Their souls are extremely powerful, but their bodies can be ever-changing. It is completely related to the world of the ancestral world. Therefore, Wang Feng does not need to create a physical body, but needs to inject strong rules into their souls, like a genetic code, so that after they are born, they can form the appearance that Wang Feng set up for them. At the same time, Wang Feng also added a few special powers of faith. "The spirit race is born, the ancestral realm always has a lot of discomfort." Wang Feng looked at the girl and said, "You now get it from the ancestral realm. By controlling this spiritual reincarnation, you can perceive the changes in this ancestral realm. This is not easy." It''s really not easy. The power of belief produced by Han Li before, and the power of belief produced by Su Fan, Wang Feng injected it into the two spirits of Yin and Yang. The two spirits of Yin and Yang are the most difficult to control. at the same time. Because as there are more races in the ancestral world, it is inevitable that there will be many contradictions. For example, the Yangling on that day, Wang Feng was founded by the sun as the standard. It is the most strenuous life of the spirit race. Just like the golden crow of the prehistoric universe. But the Golden Crow itself belongs to the monster family in the prehistoric universe. Here, Wang Feng changed the meaning of the spirit family as one of the suns. With the temperature between the sky and the earth, the region will undergo great changes. With the changes in the five elements, so to speak of the human race, it is possible that because of such changes, a more powerful race will emerge. This is much more energy-saving than Wang Feng''s own creation. In short, with the reincarnation of the spiritual path, the ancestral realm is considered to be formal, and more powerful lives and races will continue to be produced in the future. On top of the Nine Paths of Reincarnation, countless powerful branch races were born, full of infinite possibilities. Just like the endless wild monsters inside the chaos. With this spiritual path, the future monster beast clan will surely be able to reproduce the endless monster beasts of the primordial universe. Even more powerful monsters can be produced. Explain all this. Wang Feng looked at the girl to see if it was going to answer. "Father God''s gift, I will do my best!" The girl accepted without hesitation. Wang Feng smiled. This kid is so sensible. But given her such a heavy burden, I don''t know if she can adapt. In a blink of an eye, I thought that this child was not only created by himself, but also had the divine power contained in Qian Renxue. In terms of personality, she seems to be somewhat similar to Qian Renxue. Taking charge of a reincarnation, it is estimated that she will not be troubled. "Then you go, if you have anything, just come here to find me." Wang Feng said. The girl stared at Wang Feng and nodded gently. The girl just left. Wang Feng''s heart suddenly moved. "Someone happened to the chat group." Wang Feng pondered for a few seconds, "It seems to be from the fairy sword world..." "That boy?" Yan Mengyao asked, "This Son of Destiny has disappeared for a long time, and only recently appeared in the chat group..." "He is calling me... very sincerely calling... It seems that something big has happened." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, "Let me see, speaking of it, the fairy sword world where Sedum is located is the last boss, so it should be. Its not strong..." Wang Feng knew a lot about the fairy sword world. Take Sedum in the timeline. The biggest boss should also be the evil sword fairy. What is a boss of the kind of evil sword fairy? In the setting, Wang Feng thinks that the evil sword fairy is very similar to the dragon evil. In other words, the evil sword immortal is at best the strength of the current dragon evil. Long Xie is currently in the Douluo God Realm, and has absorbed the grievances of the many gods before the Douluo God Realm, and his strength can be said to be comparable to Tang San. "But there is a heavy building in the fairy sword world..." Wang Feng secretly said, "With the strength of the heavy building, hanging the evil sword fairy should not be a problem." What is the strength of Chonglou? The heavy building in the fairy sword world is not ordinary. You know, Wang Feng had encountered Chonglou in Tianminghe in the Dark Demon Realm before. When Wang Feng was crossing the river, he still ferryed through the heavy building. Later, after Wang Feng passed. Na Zhonglou also left the Dark Demon Realm, and said that he came to the Dark Demon Realm to experience it. At that time, the strength of the heavy building was already comparable to the Demon God of the Dark Demon Realm. The Demon God of the Dark Demon Realm is not simple. With the strength of the heavy building at that time, returning to the fairy sword world, there might be no problem with the **** realm in the fairy world. Since then, the fairy sword world where Sedum is located has already deviated from its original trajectory It seems that the divine universe has also invaded..." Wang Feng shook his head. Wang Feng paid attention to the direction of everyone in the group. Although Sedum didn''t appear much, Yan Mengyao recorded every time it appeared. Basically, as long as it appears once, Wang Feng can judge the trajectory of the opponent''s world. Deduction based on the origin of Hongmeng, even if it does not appear, you can get a general trend of change. "Call Longxie, go take a look." Wang Feng thought for a while, "The evil sword fairy has been absorbed by Long Xie, so it should be good? Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Long Xie for some time." Wang Feng was a little bit emotional. Not to mention Longxie, Douluo God Realm seldom goes back. ~： Take another day off The state is not good, a little anxious, can''t code out, huh. "Starting from Douluo" is now hitting with a day off, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 1840： I am God Fairy sword world. Sedum scalp numb. He disappeared from the chat group for a long time. It''s not that Sedum doesn''t want to talk to everyone in the chat group to brag. After all, the group of friends in the chat group are super interesting, and he likes it so much. How did you think that the world is changing, Sedum didn''t expect that a small pawnbroker of his own would have such an encounter. First, I was told by a mysterious person that this world would be imminent, and I was the savior of saving the world. But how could he believe such nonsense? However, he did not expect a red-haired man to tell himself that he was a **** general in the gods, a fateful opponent. And this red-haired man claimed that his cultivation had reached the realm, and within the six realms, no one could stop it anymore. The only one is barely qualified to be his opponent. Sedum didn''t believe in such nonsense any more, and wanted to talk about these strange things with many friends in the chat group several times. However, unexpectedly, by chance, he not only left the pawnshop, but also entered the mysterious Xiuxian sect under that day, Shushan. Even, he really stepped into this path of cultivating immortals. Although he is not interested. However, it seems that most of the group friends in the group are very powerful, and many of them are immortal cultivators. Sedum thought, he couldn''t hold back the group of friends! So just because of this effort, just listen to the words of the old man in Shushan, while cultivating immortals, while helping him do something. But I never expected that the old bull nose in Shushan was a real old silver coin. On the surface, I just handed myself a box and let myself be sent to a certain place. In fact, in this box, he was imprisoned by a big monster. Now it''s good, the demon was released. Shushan has suffered, and the world has been catastrophic. Sedum didn''t want to save the world, and it didn''t seem to work anymore. Later, Sedum pondered again and could only go to the red-haired man for help. After all, that guy must be very strong when he blows himself so loudly, right? It was not long before Jingtian knew that this red-haired man was one of the six worlds, the demon sovereign of the demon world, Chonglou. But when he found it, the Demon Respect Building did not intend to help him. He also said that the big demon was actually released by him. Specially used to test yourself. So that he can restore his past life memories and become the famous flying tent of the gods. When Sedum heard this, people were stupid on the spot. Is it so special? Sure enough, evil. In desperation, Sedum left the Demon Realm. But not long after he left, he discovered that the Demon Realm had changed a lot, and the Demon Respect Building came directly to the world. This made Sedum very surprised. He clearly said that he didn''t help himself, but he ended up in the world. Is this trying to conquer the big demon? Thinking of this, Sedum was very excited. Immediately alone, he came to Shushan-the base camp of this great demon. That''s right, this sacred place of Shushan, known as the Heart of Pangu, has long been occupied by the great demon. But when he came here, Sedum didn''t see the scene he had imagined, and it could even be said to be completely unexpected. sky. There are giant shadows of golden light that are as big as a mirage, standing everywhere in the void like gods and buddhas of the heavens. At the same time, in mid-air, there are cages that look like apertures. And in the center of the cage, was the big demon-the evil sword immortal! This evil spirit life that claims to have jumped out of the six realms has already been punished at this time? Sedum is full of question marks in his head. I was thinking even more, do I not need to save the world? But when he saw the other side, his mood suddenly became heavy, because the Demon Respect Building was also constrained in another circle of light. "what happened?" Jingtian murmured, "No, what''s wrong with Evil Sword Immortal? I bet I was so invincible before, and he didn''t put the creatures of the six worlds in his eyes... how could he seem to be caught Now? Who has such great ability? And the heavy building..." At this moment, in the void, a man walked out. "Oh? The Son of Destiny is here?" Sedum saw the man at first sight. His appearance is very strange. The dress is an extremely simple robe, the style of the robe, Sedum has never seen it before, said it is simple, but the robe is inlaid with several kinds of gems, I have never seen it in my own eyes. He looks very handsome, but it gives Sedum the illusion that he can''t see his age. It seems very old, and it seems very young. But at a glance, it seemed to be similar to ordinary people. This is very peculiar. Among the people Sedum has seen. Whether it is the Demon Respect Building, it is the Evil Sword Immortal, or the Qing Wei old man in Shushan, or even the heavenly emperor in the God Realm. The momentum is very unique. But this man looked very strange. The man in the robe slowly landed next to Sedum and looked up and down at Sedum: "I said how to deviate from the original track. It turns out that your child has changed because of a certain native **** in a long river of time... Tsk... Not bad." Jingtian stepped back subconsciously and picked up the magic sword in his hand. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Don''t don''t don''t, this kind of object is useless." The man in the robe smiled and said, "I have no malice against you. To be precise, I am here to help you." As he said, the man in the robe pointed at the evil sword fairy behind and said, "Look, this big demon, I helped you catch it. Now you only need to hold this sword and kill this guy." "Who are you?" Jingtian believed, but frowned and said, "You are not a person in this world? No, you are not a person?" Jingtian heard Zhonglou said, although he accidentally let go of this big monster. But this is the calamity and fate of the Six Realms. Even if he doesn''t let it go, in fact, this big monster will be let go for some reason. This seems to be the fate of this world. And he was the key to unlocking this fate, so Zhonglou refused to help himself at that time. Although Sedum thought that rebuilding the building was just an excuse at the time. But when I thought about it later, it seemed that it was very likely. That''s what the mysterious man said at the time. The mysterious man said that the world will suffer a catastrophe, and only oneself can save the common people. Sedum also laughed and said at the time, you are so strong, since you know that the world will suffer a catastrophe, why don''t you take action? But the mysterious man said: If I act, I would violate the rules. Even if this catastrophe can be solved, other catastrophes will continue to appear. It even caused a big change in the world. Therefore, you can only come by yourself. Sedum didn''t know who the mysterious person was, and now it seems that it is true. "Human? I am not a human being." The man in the robe laughed haha, "I am a god, a **** who can easily control your world." After speaking, the man in the robe twisted his hand, and the evil sword fairy in the light circle was captured by the man in front of him as if he was caught by something. Chapter 1841： Fraud? "Come on, kid, don''t hesitate, solve him. You are the savior of the world." The man in the robe pointed at the evil sword fairy Nunus, "This guy has arrested your relatives and friends and killed many people. You. I think I want to smash him into pieces now, right?" Xie Jianxian''s face flushed, and he couldn''t speak. He looked a little stubborn and at a loss, it seemed that he was also a little confused about what was happening in front of him. Sedum didn''t do anything, frowned and didn''t relax the slightest. He always feels that the man in this robe is not quite right. But he seemed to be right. Should I do it? Sedum was in thinking. The man in the robe seemed not in a hurry, waiting quietly. It seems that he is very interested in this choice. After thinking for a long time, Sedum shook his head: "Sorry, I can''t kill him like this. Because if so, he was actually killed by you. Instead of being killed by me, I''m just a tool. This can''t save this. world." Hearing this, the man in the robe squeezed his chin, and seemed to be a little bit interested in this answer. "Child, look over there..." The man in the robe pointed to the other side. There is Shushan Square. There are several stone pillars that open up to the sky. On the stone pillars are his best friends, who have come to know each other through the bumpy road. "I want to let him go or not, your best friends will all die." The man in the robe squinted, "What do you think is saving the world? You went to the Demon Respect Building before and wanted him to deal with this big demon. Why didn''t you hesitate? In other words, do you think this If the big demon is killed by this Demon Respect Building, he will be saved. Is that true? Then why are you saying this now?" "Obviously in front of your eyes, a big demon that can be destroyed by just lifting a sword, but you stop? Your logic and reasoning are not consistent." The man in the robe sighed. "Oh, then I''ll just say it straight." Jingtian couldn''t help but said, "I doubt you have any motives for doing this. To be honest, I actually don''t believe that this big demon was killed by me. The catastrophe of the world This set will disappear. Otherwise, I won''t go to Chonglou for help." "I think anyone can kill this demon. They can save the world." "But you are not right. You must have ulterior motives if you let me do this! So, I won''t do it." After Sedum finished speaking, he stepped back, holding the magic sword at the robe man, very vigilant. The man in the robe tweeted and said, "I dont know good people. I''ll give you a chance to become a god, and I wont seize it myself. However, the Son of Destiny is the Son of Destiny, and certain ideas are different from others. Gathering heaven, earth, luck, and luck. Health, can correct the trajectory of the world..." "Hey, I wanted to get along with you as an ordinary person... Since this is the case, then I won''t pretend." The man in the robe smiled slightly: "I am a **** outside the world like Er. I originally wanted to give you some good luck, but your child is still so wary." While talking, the man in the robe waved his hand gently, and the evil sword fairy turned into a faint purple light. It seems to have become the initial evil spirit state. Seeing this scene, Sedum''s pupils shrank suddenly. "Are you now, you have two choices." The man in the robe pointed at the others again, "Look, the catastrophe of this world has disappeared. You can choose to go with me. This God has given you a great opportunity to become The supreme existence of the universe, not among these small six realms." "Second, don''t blame this **** for directly destroying your world." Sedum''s eyelids twitched. He finally dared, this guy can say it, he can do it. Wait, this style of doing things. Isnt this the target of the Hunting Gods activity? Sedum thought suddenly. Is this robe man the target? So, can I just call the ancestor god? Thinking of this, Sedum was shocked. Because of too many things and rapid changes, he couldn''t accept it for a while, so he didn''t have much energy to blow water in the chat group. I can only occasionally relax and chat, but I will soon be dragged away by many real things. Not to mention the response from the ancestor god. Now...this seems like an opportunity? "So, that''s how Zhonglou was arrested by you?" Sedum said calmly. "That''s right." The man in the robe looked at Chonglou, "This guy is much more powerful, but he is not the destiny of this world... He still has the smell of other big worlds. He must have gone to other big worlds to practice cultivation. After a while, it has essentially exceeded the limits of your world... I was delighted by the hunt and wanted to help him. As a result, this guy is no better than you." Speaking of this, the man in the robe shook his head, seeming to feel a great pity. If this kind of seedling can be subdued, it will be a great help. "Don''t sigh." Jingtian said with a smile suddenly, "I know the stinky temper of the Demon Respect Building. He is a supreme realm, arrogant and domineering, but he doesn''t care who you are." "Oh?" The man in the robe looked at Jingtian in surprise, "So, are you planning to go with the original god?" Jingtian heard the words and immediately raised the sky and looked at him: "Actually, it''s not that I don''t want to go with you...but, I already have a **** of faith. If I just leave like this, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com will be there by then. A **** sent thunder and anger, I''m afraid I will die soon." "I know." The man in the robe said with a faint smile, "I not only know the **** you believe in, but also know that you have not yet become his believer. No, even if you become his believer, it doesn''t matter." Sedum moved in his heart, pretending that he didn''t know anything, and asked: "What do you mean by this?" "The **** you believe in uses a divine method that has been eliminated." The man in the robe sneered. "You don''t have the imprint of divine power on your body, and you have not received the gift of divine power. It is impossible to become a true believer by relying solely on faith. Look, you are so weak now, a believer of the gods, no matter how weak you are, you wont be like you." Sedum looked at the man in the robe: "Why do I feel that you don''t look like a god?" "There are many kinds of gods. It doesn''t matter whether they look like or not, just strong enough." The man in the robe said, "Otherwise, you can call your **** out. This **** can let you see and see, what is the power of the true god." Sedum hesitated and looked at the man in the robe. He seems to be very arrogant. It seems to be really strong. But he talks a lot...Compared with the ancestral god, he doesnt look like a **** at all. Could it be fraud? Sedum is spinning fast in his head. Specially cheated the ancestor **** out? The real purpose is to deal with the ancestors? Maybe, I think too much... Sedum looked at the man in the robe and said, "If this is the case, then I will call the gods I believe in..." The man in the robe waved his hand and made a gesture of please. Sedum took a deep breath, and the spirit in his head was completely immersed in the scripture of the Great Dao Calling God at this moment. Ancestral God, if you dont help me this time, I can start another mountain! Otherwise, my life won''t be saved! Chapter 1842： The origin of kendo Sedum didn''t know if calling the ancestor **** at this time would be useful. But he has no other way. Gradually, Sedum felt his spirit as if he had entered another world. He saw the boundless stars, the vast starry sky hung a round of golden sun, and the vast earth below, seemed to shine on the sky and revolve, even a tree seemed to have the size of a world. Falling down, a leaf can carry thousands of him. In the fragmentary gap, Sedum saw a stalwart light and shadow. He was shocked. It was exactly this, Sedum opened his eyes suddenly. I saw sky light and cloud shadow, the light and shadow deep in the consciousness, truly appeared in the line of sight. Sedum had a surprise in his heart. Unexpectedly, at this time, the ancestor **** was called. Unlike other group of friends, many of them rely on the sacrifice of certain sacrifices, and the ancestor gods responded. Sedum felt quite ashamed. But at this time, Sedum didn''t intend to think about it. He turned around and looked at the mysterious man in the robe, immediately gaining confidence. "My God has come!" Jingtian said loudly. The man in the robe smiled, looking at the light and shadow of the sky, a somewhat meaningful smile appeared on his face. "I have long heard that the native gods are jumping more and more recently, but I didn''t expect to have secretly learned about our **** system universe." The long-distance runner raised his eyebrows and looked at the light and shadow, "Your native gods are all arrogant, and they are obviously afraid of our gods and universe, but they are tough and not far to surrender. It''s no wonder that such a big movement would be made when going on the court. Hmph, are you the ancestral **** who has made a lot of noise recently?" The voice fell. The figure of the man in the robe disappeared. In an instant, a divine shadow suddenly appeared, the space was distorted, and the world changed drastically. It seems to be changed and imprisoned by some powerful rule. "My God-system universe encompasses the avenues of the universe, and you and other native gods are self-righteous. It''s true that we can do whatever we want but you can''t do it!" The figure of the man in the robe did not appear, but the voices of the gods shrouded the world. Breathtaking! at the same time. A mysterious Yuan Sword appeared between heaven and earth. That element has the supreme prestige and the brilliance, and Zhou Tian changed its color for it! The origin of the sword. And this time. Wang Feng, who appeared here, looked at the latter with some interest. The origin of the universe is complex and numerous. Some were created by cosmic beings themselves, and some were condensed by stalwart beings. There are no rules or definitions. The origin can be everything. However, there are very few sources that can be connected to the will of the universe. The origin is essentially too much subdivided. If it is hierarchical, there are probably dozens of layers without hundreds of layers. The big world has the origin of the big world, and the small world has the origin of the small world. Like the Douluo world, if it can surpass a hundred levels and understand its origin, then it belongs to the origin of the small world. In this way, he entered the Douluo God Realm cultivation, and then strengthened the original cultivation that he had comprehended. The origin of the small world is even more diverse. It is often formed by the convergence of many integrated structures such as power, life, will, etc. Contains a strong spirit, can break away from the shackles of the world''s rules, and even achieve the ability to change the world. And the origin of the big world, relatively speaking, is stronger. It can even destroy many worlds at every turn. Further up is the origin of the universe. The origin of the universe is related to the will of the universe, and the way of its origin is very simple. Either it is some great abilities with extremely high talents, after countless years of spiritual understanding of the will of the universe, comprehend it. Either it is inherited, or it is obtained by chance. There is another situation that comes from cultivation. Wang Feng has done in-depth research on the origin. When he is okay, he will use the Hongmeng origin to deduce the origin. Combining my own experience and insights, I know a set of approximate origin systems. And among these, some of the origins are very peculiar. This origin has a very high upper limit and a very low lower limit. The strong with the lower limit to the small world can also comprehend it, but they can grow to the origin of the universe and even touch the will of the universe. The origin of the sword. The sword itself is just a weapon. However, there are countless beings in the universe, studying and learning this special weapon. Then you can comprehend the origin from it. The sword itself contains countless branch origins. As the origin of the pursuit of infinite life, Wang Feng has not seen many strong swords. The origin of this great avenue, which contains many variables, seems to have never disappeared in any universe, and there are even so many pursuers. "Essence is divided into strong and weak..." Wang Feng felt this **** who didn''t know it was that faction, and he stared at that Yuanjian. It is not a sword. It is a sword of faith condensed from countless family beliefs and various kendo origins. simply put. That sword is the realm of that god. He refining his own God''s Domain into the appearance of a sword. If you enter that Yuan Sword, you are entering another world. Wang Feng was quite interested. He felt that he might meet the elites of the gods ~ www.novelhall.com~ so the elites, naturally, can stand out among those gods, be different, and have a unique understanding of their own system. Take the sword as the domain of God. Condensed by the power of faith. As long as the family members in the Origin Sword God Realm remain immortal and his followers remain immortal, his sword will never be broken. at the same time. Wang Feng could sense that at least five powerful kendo origins were contained in that Yuan Sword. All of them contain very powerful killing power. I''m afraid they are all very offensive and destructive origins. It seems that the elites of the divine universe still have something. Can mix it all up. Wang Feng sighed. It is a pity that most of the origins of kendo, although the upper limit is extremely high. But wanting to touch the will of the universe is very rare. The essence of the confrontation between the gods and gods is actually a collision of beliefs. But if pure beliefs collide, it is difficult to tell the winner. Although Wang Feng knew a little about the system of the Divine Universe, he still had too little knowledge of other divine Universes. Wang Feng had never been to the universe of the gods, did not understand the civilization over there, let alone the distribution of strength over there, and how to improve the system. And other means of becoming stronger and so on. Now seeing this special powerhouse with God''s Domain as a sword really made Wang Feng a little surprised. "Humph!" The sound of the dome roared, that Yuanjian transformed the world on its own, and the rays of light gathered and scattered, rushing out of the world, and enveloped the entire universe. Absorb the source of the universe world. That sword, without any hesitation, slashed towards Wang Feng. Such a powerful person, all his methods are condensed in this Yuanjian. Any sword can cut through the universe and destroy countless worlds. No extra operations are needed. Chapter 1843： Kaitian Will "It seems that it is waiting for me..." Wang Feng squinted. When this sword struck, the world was in a static state, but Wang Feng knew that beyond this world, darkness had fallen and billions of stars had shattered. The **** on the opposite side obviously came prepared. It is possible that Sedum is not the object of his use. Looking at the arrogant and ignorant look before, I am afraid it is nothing more than to let Sedum call to himself. "However, if it''s just that...it might be a bit difficult to deal with me." Wang Feng murmured. Even if the origin is strong. It can be said that the Yuan Jian in front of me may represent the strongest power in the source. But it is also a thousand miles away from the will of the universe. However, another thought. Although most of the gods of the universe have no real cosmic will, they have a projection of the cosmic will. Also possesses the power of 70% to 80% of the will of the universe. He doesnt use the projection of will, only the source, is it... "Test me?" Wang Feng said slowly. "Test me, can you take away his origin?" For almost a time, Wang Feng thought for a long time. He stood still, motionless. The stalwart light and shadow seem to be connected to the heaven and the earth. The Yuan Jian over there just cut straight down, but passed through the light and shadow, without a trace of light. "what!" There was a slightly surprised voice. It seems that this scene is far from expected to happen? "You wait for such a method, you don''t even have the qualifications to look down upon your original god!" Wang Feng said lightly. "..." "Ah." Located in the unknown void, unable to perceive where is the mysterious voice, coming majestically. Immediately afterwards, that Yuan Jian slashed towards Wang Feng again. The sky broke apart, the brilliance of the universe began to dim, and the world protected by the rules seemed to be unable to withstand such a powerful pressure. But several swords could not take away the trace of Wang Feng''s figure. Finally, after a while. A low voice sounded slowly: "You can control the time? No, you can change the time! Interesting, in my rules, you can easily change the time... This is not something a native **** can do... You Is it a long time to revise? Let the god''s sword of faith always be cut in your non-existent now!" Wang Feng was silent. There is still some savvy. He has too many powerful abilities at this time. With the power of his soul at the time of the first chakra, he could easily enter the universe for a long time, and easily erase his mark. It seems that he is still at this moment. In fact, he has already left this universe, not in this space at all. Simply put, he will always be in the future. And what Fang Yuanjian cut down is always just the present that he doesn''t exist. If the opponent can''t jump into the long river of time to swim, he wants to deal with himself with a small source. It is almost impossible. For a long time, he is no stranger to any cosmic life. And once jumping into the long river of time, the universe-level beings will bear the great karma carried in this long river of time. Over time, it must have an impact on itself. What''s more, in the long river of time, many forces are difficult to exert. "Interesting, interesting...hahaha...all the origins related to cosmic time are mostly rare. But the original sword can cut the long river of time! Do you think you can hide in time?" In the void, there was a long laugh. At the next moment, I saw that Yuan Sword seemed to be changing form. In an instant, it was invisible and invisible, as if disappeared. But if you perceive it carefully, you can perceive where it still exists. Obscure and unthinkable. "The origin of the time sword!" Wang Feng was slightly startled. He could clearly see that in the universe, a stalwart river that existed in the void was suddenly cut down by this divine sword! Is it not easy to be able to cut down to the source of the long river of time? "It seems that you still have a back hand?" Wang Feng smiled slightly. Not bad. It is very strong. Good source. Such a powerful source is really not poking. Such a source is actually contained in this Yuan Sword. Moreover, there is actually a kendo origin related to time. Whether it came from comprehension or by chance, it proved that this deity was very strong. It seems that there are some strong people on the divine universe. Wang Feng didn''t panic. Long time was cut off. Your body of faith will be exposed. But it doesn''t matter. Even if the opponent cuts through the long river of time, the soul comes and goes freely at the beginning of the round. It''s not fake at all. It''s just that once the long river in this world is cut off, it means that countless worlds will fall into a fault. "Not showing up yet?" A divine sound came from the universe and stars . That Yuan Sword appeared, as if it were location tracking, and continued to attack Wang Feng. "Where can you hide now?" The spiritual voice of the mysterious **** came from the universe continuously. "Since you want to try this god''s strength so much, then this **** is a little serious." Wang Feng replied. After speaking, Wang Feng would hide the body of faith and directly took out the Pangu axe. Under the soul of the first round, Wang Feng holds the true soul of Pangu axe. The terrifying cosmic will spread from the axe body to the entire soul. The terrifying will to cut the sky burst out at this moment. Wang Feng incarnates a stalwart giant in the void of the universe, just like splitting the universe of the heavens, with a gesture of leaping and boundless force and directly slashing towards the Yuan Sword! Almost in an instant, that Yuan Sword jumped to pieces! The terrifying will to open the sky, with a crushing attitude, shattered everything! No matter how much power of faith, no matter how much power of origin, and no matter how many gods and family members were gathered, that Yuanjian could not bear this terrifying power at this moment. The will to open the sky in the Pan Gu Axe is the key to Wang Feng becoming a universe-level life. Even if the cosmic will of King Origin Tribulation has not yet been obtained, Wang Feng believes that it is impossible to be stronger than Kaitian Will! The Yuan Sword shattered, which meant that everything would be destroyed. This Yuan Sword, but the other party has gathered the Divine Realm, Origin, Belief, and so on. It is powerful enough, if it is in the same level, it is basically invincible. In particular, he has not yet revealed the projection of his will. Wang Feng can guarantee that this guy definitely hid a hand. Also hidden in this Yuan Jian. But Wang Feng did not intend to give the opponent a chance to show this hand. He already knows the latter''s approximate strength and such a strong will, that Wang Feng Chapter 1844： deep The origin of the Eight Paths, which was shining with mysterious light, was bound in Wang Feng''s palm. The Yuan Sword shattered and the God Realm collapsed. It is conservatively estimated that the latter, not to mention the Celestial Realm, has a great drop in strength. To be reasonable, the gods of the universe, the gods of the Celestial God level, are hardly Wang Feng''s current opponents. Unless there is a cosmic will that rivals it. Otherwise, all the heavens will be vain at that time. "The Eight Paths of Origin... The harvest is quite fruitful." Wang Feng counted these eight origins. The origin, even the origin of the small world, is more precious. Because as long as the power of the origin is involved, a wider world can be touched. What''s more, there is a special source that combines kendo and time. The origin of this level is very rare. just "Hey, this origin..." Suddenly, Wang Feng stared at a certain origin and frowned slightly. At this moment, a voice in the void carried a bit of low anger: "My origin! How dare you destroy my God Realm and take my origin!" This is probably the case, this **** never thought of it. It took a while before the sound came out. Wang Feng ignored it. At this time, the low anger turned into a high roar. "Damn! Damn! My God will never spare you!!!" Wang Feng still stared at the origin in his palm. Suddenly, with a move of his palm, he slammed one of the origins abruptly. Throwing to the vast, silent and broken universe. In an instant, the origin of that Dao changed from the radiant brilliance to deep darkness. Then smash the explosion! Boom! It seems to be able to sweep all destruction, from the center of the broken source, sweeping in all directions without dead ends. Wherever he goes, everything becomes nothingness. "Want to calculate me?" Wang Feng murmured, "It seems that it is not only for being prepared, but also for oneself." This originated from explosion. This is not just for fun. At the beginning, Wang Feng thought that life originated from explosion, and he forcibly blocked the magic sky strategy that was already a universe-level life at that time. What''s more, that source seems to be particularly special. The power of the outbreak is stronger! But any cosmic life unless it is threatened with death. Otherwise, it is basically impossible to self-destruct the source to protect yourself. There seem to be many origins of the Eight Paths. God''s Domain is gone. But Wang Feng also knew that the **** still had a powerful projection of will that he had not used. It must have been kept as a secondary player. In this case, there is only one possibility to explode the origin: he already knows that his origin will be taken away by himself. This self-detonation caused great harm to oneself. "It seems that you have something to do with that earth spirit god?" Wang Feng slowly said, "You are now in my hands, and you blew another one. Even if you have the real cosmic will, you are not the opponent of the original god. Are you here to help the Earth Spirit God find a place?" There was silence in the void. Between heaven and earth, it began to return to normal. It seems to have returned to this fairy sword world from another dimension. On the Shushan Square. Sedum looked awkwardly. The battle of the gods, within a single thought, may be eternal and transcend normal dimensions. Not to mention the sedum, even the immortal may not be able to snoop even the slightest. For Sedum, the only thing he could see what happened just now was the change of heaven and earth, and the veins of the sky and the earth were pitch black. The world seemed to be plunged into endless darkness, with divine light flickering from time to time. In addition, I can feel a terrible idea. Make him tremble. That is the wailing caused by the collapse and destruction of the universe, and life can feel it. At this time, seeing the sky of the world again, he actually felt that the world is so beautiful... He looked towards the horizon and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the ancestors are still there! Sedum knew that the ancestor **** must have been fighting with that **** just now. Naturally, I was worried. Now that I saw that the ancestor **** was still there, my heart was immediately relieved. The ancestor **** is really strong. This **** is estimated to be very strong, not ordinary. This is the first time I have seen the ancestor **** fight with other gods, without a trace... As the first group of friends, Sedum naturally felt that every shot of the ancestor **** was earth-shattering. But this time, I couldn''t see anything. If it was before, Sedum might not think of anything. But after being in the group for so long, his knowledge has increased a lot. Until this situation, I am afraid that it is much more complicated and difficult than those group friends before! Its really troublesome for the gods... I hope the ancestors are okay. Sedum prayed in his heart. at the same time. In the void, there was a long silence before a divine voice came. Falling into Wang Feng''s soul. "Tsk tusk tusk... It''s amazing. I''ve seen a lot of native gods. Someone who is so cunning and powerful as you is probably the second one." The **** said with a smile. His laughter is relaxed. Easy enough, as if he was the winner. Wang Feng was silent. "I clamped the source of the arrogance to the eight sources, and among them there was a powerful and incomparable time sword source. You seized the eight sources, and you did not pay attention to the sword source at that time instead. I noticed the origin of the ten thousand hunger. Can you tell, how did you find it?" "Oh, by the way, introduce yourself, this **** is from the Palace of Mortality Theology, called Zuoyuan." The **** who claimed to be Yuan still said with a smile. Like an old acquaintance. "Shadow Theological Palace?" Wang Feng was slightly taken aback. What the **** is this place? What does it have to do with yourself? "I have hatred with you?" Wang Feng asked faintly, "Is it related to the Earth Spirit God?" He did not return to the latter question. "Yes, it''s because of the Earth Spirit God." Yuan was not anxious, but rather sincerely replied, "Before the Earth Spirit God became a god, he was a student of the Mortal Shadow Theology Palace, and his heavy The origin of the earth is the powerful origin he obtained in the theological palace. I am here to get back the origin of the earth that was captured by you." If that is the case, Wang Feng would understand before and after. just. at the same time. In the void, a figure appeared. It''s really that Yuan. "Can you tell me now, how did you find out?" Yuan asked. "Didn''t you say everything?" Wang Feng asked rhetorically. "What do you mean?" Yuan puzzled. "Because the original **** is so powerful," Wang Feng said lightly, "It is precisely because the original **** is so powerful that I discovered it." ""deep. In fact, Wang Feng found that the origin of the Tao was different. It is somewhat related to the source of the robbery. The other reason is probably because Wang Feng thinks all this is going too smoothly. There is fraud in this. This guy was still roaring in anger, even more to divert his attention. I want myself, the winner, to divert attention and humiliate him. However, Wang Feng has no interest in this. "Don''t say anything." Yuan smiled. Chapter 1845： reward "You seem to be very happy?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, "It seems that these eight origins and the realm of your Yuan Sword are nothing to you?" Make sense. If ordinary gods lose so much. I''m afraid my heart is dead. This guy could still laugh, Wang Feng didn''t expect it. "That''s not true. These eight origins and the realm of God are all cultivated by me over the years." Yuan said lightly. Wang Feng looked at him. This **** of the universe is a little different. He has a feeling. It seems that the other party is not only indifferent to this result, but also quite happy. But the other party did not say much. "Since you have won, then I am willing to give in. You can do whatever you want." Yuan looked at Wang Feng and smiled, "If you want to kill the god, just come." "Tell me, why did the Shadow Theological Palace deal with me?" Wang Feng asked slowly, "In the name of the Shrine, the faction academy that cultivates the gods. The original **** does not believe it, so he came to deal with a **** of earth spirits. A **** who is about to participate in the battle of gods." "Is it possible that the students of your theology palace, as long as something goes wrong outside, you will all go to find the place and fail? If this is the case, your theology palace may not know how much theology will offend." The divine universe is not a simple universe. There are many factions here. An academy that focuses on cultivating gods, if you dare to join various factions of gods at will, it will be difficult to survive. What''s more, even in the universe of the gods, the fall of gods is not uncommon. In the entire universe of the gods, there is no geometry to fight. Gods fall every day. It is impossible for all the students of this Shadow Theological Palace to be the arrogant of the world, and death and injury are bound to be inevitable. Moreover, as long as you graduate as a god, you can be considered as leaving the academy. How could the college find a place to avenge a student? Unless this student is the trump card of the Theological Palace of Death. However, at the level of the Earth Spirit God, Wang Feng didn''t think that was the trump card of the academy that could stand proudly in the universe of the gods. To die is the midstream level. "I don''t know this." Yuan did not answer Wang Feng''s question. "But if you can let the Shadows Theological Palace take action, and let the original **** take action, it must be those bad old men who felt the pressure from above." "Are you amazing?" Wang Feng looked at this Yuan suspiciously. The tone seemed big. "Very rubbish." Yuan said unceremoniously. "Compared to your native god, of course it is very rubbish." Wang Feng nodded, unexpectedly there were such self-knowing gods in the Divine System Universe. Not bad. "However, the Shadow Theological Palace may also send some gods to deal with you. Of course, it may only be talking about retrieving the origin that was taken away by you." Yuan continued, "So next, you have to be more careful." "Oh?" Wang Feng looked at the latter with even more surprise, "As the **** of the Morpheus Theology Palace, not only did you fail this time, but you kindly reminded me? Are you afraid that your Theology Palace will ask you to blame?" Yuan haha ??laughed a few times, "If you don''t kill, I will leave." After speaking, he disappeared into the void. "interesting." Wang Feng thought for a moment. This Yuan is a bit interesting. Having taken the Eight Paths of Origin by himself, God''s Domain is gone, and it seems that he doesn''t hate him at all. I didnt even want to find the place again. Instead, I reminded myself that I told myself the Theological Palace of Death... Isn''t this a spy in the theological palace? Wang Feng shook his head slightly. He is not going to analyze the entanglement. However, there was a message in Na Yuan''s mouth that was very crucial. The Theological Palace was forced to act under pressure from above. If so, that''s right. It shows that this Shadow Theology Palace itself may not have the intention of making a move. Or maybe there is not much desire to shoot. It''s just that a certain amount of pressure was exerted by a **** with an extremely high status in the universe, and he immediately shot. "It seems that only soldiers came to cover up the water and soil." Wang Feng shook his head. Now the days of God''s War are getting closer and closer. There are only five of the nine realms of his ancestral world that have not been established. And, with the unfolding of the hunting **** activity, especially after experiencing the events of the two sons of destiny, Su Fan and Han Li. The power of faith generated every moment has begun to grow substantially. It must be the other group of friends and believers who are working hard. Among them, the power of faith comes from the world most, but it is not the world where Cao Cao and Ying Zheng are located. Instead, it was the world where Ye Fan was. The potential of that world is slowly being tapped. Even the world in which Xiao Xun''er lived, the power of faith that was generated was increasing. In a few days, after Chaos Qinglian''s increase, Wang Feng estimated that he would be able to create the next cycle. Oh, by the way, Sedum. Wang Feng looked at Sedum, and then at the sky outside. Broken to pieces. After all, it is a unit universe, it is so fragile. It collapsed accidentally. Forget it. Wang Feng flashed a divine light on his fingers and flew towards the outer sky that day. In an instant, the vast universe that was directly broken by that Yuanjian, the original explosion and the bursting of the vast universe began to recover in an instant. Just follow the original trajectory. Wang Feng said in his heart This fairy sword world still has the realm of gods. If there is no accident, just the situation just now. Not to mention this world, the God Realm will be broken, and all living creatures will be lost with the destruction of the universe. The battle at the level of the gods of the universe and gods, seriously, this kind of unit universe that has not been blessed with the rules of gods is very easy to break. Especially that Yuan, in fact, is not weak. Wang Feng felt that among those gods, they should be considered more powerful. Sedum didn''t feel anything. It feels like the sky is bluer. "You have the merit to report the information of the intruder, reward one hundred thousand points, and give the original source together. The original source is very powerful for you, and it takes more time to understand and experience." Wang Feng looked down from the sky and faintly announced. When the voice fell, Wang Feng''s palm trembled slightly, and a source of origin fell down, as if wrapped in colorful divine light, falling on Sedum''s body. At the center of the eyebrows, a special sword-shaped mark was branded. This thing is one of the eight origins just obtained. In fact, these eight origins, for Wang Feng, are apart from the time sword origin which is related to the will of time. Wang Feng looked down on the rest. But he didn''t like it. Putting it in the hunting god''s activity prize pool, or as a reward, was of great use. Can quickly enhance the combat effectiveness of these children of destiny. Moreover, these eight origins, some origins belong to the origins of that kind of small world, just suitable for the children of destiny like Sedum in the world of Immortal Sword. "Thank you Ancestor God!" Sedum was taken aback first, then ecstatic. He declared in his heart that from now on, the ancestor **** is the only **** in his heart! Not only strong, but also so generous? I didn''t do anything, and when I called the ancestor god, I got one hundred thousand points? Is there such a powerful force as Yuanyuan? Chapter 1846： Block the way Sedum suppressed the excitement in his heart and began to calculate. For the first time in my life I experienced getting rich overnight, Sedum felt very strange. He felt that he now seemed to be able to realize how the two group friends felt when they scored points. "There is also the source... the powerful power of the source is a few minutes in the activity pool starting from about a million... This is a simple conversion, the ancestors are equivalent to rewarding me with millions of points!" Sedum sighed. The ancestors are too generous. However, feeling the source within the body, it seems to be in a semi-sealed state. It may take some time to exert its power. But this is not important. "By the way, where is the evil sword fairy?" Sedum looks around The evil sword immortal was wiped out by that mysterious **** just now. But Jingtian knew that this special existence of the Evil Sword Immortal was generally difficult to wipe out. That **** just beat the evil sword immortal back to its original form, turning into the evil spirit of the original. It stands to reason that it still exists. "The evil spirit has already taken away, this thing is not miscellaneous, it can destroy it." At this time, the ancestor **** heard a divine sound, which fell in Jingtian''s mind. Sedum suddenly realized that it was so. "That''s right!" Jingtian heaved a sigh of relief, after thinking about it, and then said: "The ancestors are here, what about the catastrophe of my world? Is there any other catastrophe of the world?" "Yes, and no." Wang Feng replied briefly. Just kidding, in the battle just now, that Yuan used the Yuan Sword to directly slash the long river of time in the universe. Disrupted the original trajectory of the universe, making the world where Sedum was already out of the original direction. How could there be any catastrophe. If we talk about the Great Tribulation, for this universe, those gods are the biggest Tribulation. Moreover, according to Yuan''s statement, the Divine Shadow Theological Palace may send a deity in the future. Wang Feng gave Sedum so many good things, except that Na Yuan itself was extremely critical, naturally he hoped Sedum, the son of destiny, could grow up quickly. It''s not that I hope Sedum can resist those gods. I just thought, not to be killed by those gods in the first place, just to delay a little time. After all, even if it is the Son of Destiny, with the huge gap in life level, it is difficult for Sedum to become a universe-level being in a short period of time. "Cultivate well, remember, don''t be alone. In your own world, there are many capable people. Growing together, if you encounter this situation again in the future, you won''t be without backhand strength." Wang Feng asked casually and disappeared into this fairy sword world. Sedum was left alone in meditation. "understand." Sedum nodded heavily. Divine universe. Some unknown nebula. "Huh, starting today, Xiaoye will be free!" In the vast starry sky, a simple divine ship pulls out a starry sky orbit like a gauze in the starry sky. The speed is not fast. There was only one person on board. At the bow of the ship, Yuan Yuzai was half lying on a throne. "By the way, that aboriginal **** is really strong...Even the Emperor Hongyuan sword was directly smashed. That axe is definitely an extraordinary artifact of the universe, I am afraid it is some kind of sacred artifact of the first chakra... However, the sacred artifact of the first chakra How could it be possible to recognize the gods as the master? That''s weird!" Yuan lay on his back, looking at the magnificent scenery of the universe. "The gods are also unlikely to exert the power of the sacred instrument of the first wheel... and the cosmic will that burst out in an instant is really terrible... contains the ultimate power of destruction, and I don''t know what the cosmic will is..." Yuan muttered to himself while muttering. After murmured a few words, his face changed and he put on a smile: "Anyway, I finally got rid of the Mortality Theology Palace... Young Master, I was trapped in the Mortality Theology Palace by this Emperor Hongyuan sword for tens of thousands. Over the years, hard work and no complaints...Fuck, now that the Emperor Hongyuan sword has been cut off, it is impossible for those old guys to track him down." Suddenly. Yuan sat up, squeezed his chin and said: "The native gods are involved in a lot of ways, and it is impossible for the old guys to expect that even the Emperor Hongyuan sword will be cut off. It is also the little master who has a good abacus... No matter whether you win or not, Xiao Lord, I''m not at a loss. Next, I should leave this divine universe and look at other universes outside." "This broken place, Xiaoye is really bored." "Well... I also wish that native **** will be safe and sound in the future, everything has nothing to do with me." Yuan showed a treacherous smile. But at this moment. In the void, a divine sound suddenly appeared in his mind: "Ling Yuan, the most powerful deity in the Shadows Theological Palace, inherited a divine object left by a supreme god, the Emperor Hongyuan sword thousands of years ago. He was born with dual gods and inherited the meaning of the supreme god. In this generation Among the celestial gods in the entire universe of the gods for 100,000 years, they can be regarded as the highest-ranking celestial gods." "However, you, who shined in the Theological Palace of Death ten thousand years ago, have disappeared in these ten thousand years, and are silent in the Palace of Death Theological." "Now after ten thousand years, I have been given a heavy responsibility but I want to escape halfway...Interesting...It seems that the quality of teaching at the Palace of Shadows has declined a lot over the years." The low and hoarse voice refreshed Yuan immediately. He looked forward with solemn eyes. A shadow, I don''t know when it will appear. "Who are you?" Yuan asked Shen Sheng. But just after asking, he seemed to think of something, and he subconsciously stepped back two steps: "You secretly let those old guys take action? Otherwise, according to the rules of the Shadow Theology Palace, the gods who have been out of the teacher''s origin have been taken away, and they will not take action at all. The Shadow Theological Palace has hardly intervened in any fights of other factions, let alone others." Yuan knew that the old guys in the Shadow Theological Palace were willing to let him do it himself. Certainly not something an ordinary **** can do. Even the supreme gods of those factions may not be able to mobilize those old guys. The seizure of the origin of the Earth Spirit God is just a simple excuse. The opponent must be the universe of the gods, backed by the upper gods of the universe gods faction in the early Yuan Dynasty, they have considerable power. It is possible. Yuan Zi was born in the Divine Universe, and it has been more than 20,000 years. But the factions of the Divine Universe are so complicated that it is difficult for him to distinguish them now. Because the power involved in the gods is too strong. Once you reach this existence, you can comprehend certain powerful forces, and you can create your own factions and become unique in the universe of the gods. Of course, it must be possible for some Tianjiao gods to do it. But there are a lot of gods in the universe. There are too many, too many gods of Tianjiao. Coupled with a complete system and a fixed framework, one group of powerful gods can always be cultivated. This has led to the fact that there are many factions in the universe of the gods. No matter how many factions there are. There are only a few factions that can truly have universe gods in the early Yuan Dynasty. Chapter 1847： Emperor Supreme It is also the oldest faction, and it is the master of the universe of the gods. These ancient factions are not generally powerful. For these ancient factions, such as the Theological Palace of Shadows, the destruction was only an instant. Yuan didn''t dare to neglect, the stopped ship of God waited still. I want to see what the other person wants to do. "You, just left?" The shadow said lightly. "I failed, what else can I do if I don''t leave?" Yuan replied, "The native **** is too strong, I am not an opponent." "Joke." The shadow sneered, "Twin God Realm is also a rare encounter in the universe of the gods. Let alone that the Emperor Hongyuan Sword inherits the meaning of the Supreme God, your strength, in the contemporary Mortal Shadow Theological Palace, has been He is the strongest. Can he be defeated so easily? Even the Emperor Hongyuan Sword is gone?" "I see, you want to get out of the Theological Palace of Shadows by this, right?" "Hmph, when you were still in the Theology Palace of Death, in order to obtain the Emperor Hong Yuan Sword, you swore the oath that unless the Yuan Sword is broken, you will protect you in the Theology Palace for 100,000 years. Until you become the highest. God can leave." "Now that the emperor is broken, according to the oath of God, you are free to leave the Palace of Death Shadow Theology." "Dare you say that you really used your strength?" Every sentence of the shadow seems to contain the power to shock the heart and soul. It seems that this nebula is still in general. "you" Yuan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect the other party to know such details. You know, when he obtained the Emperor Hongyuan Sword, only those old guys were present. This thing is of great importance, and the Shadow Theological Palace at that time would not easily give this thing to him who was still a false **** at that time. Yuan was silent. After a long time, he said calmly: "Even if I use all my strength, I can''t beat that native god." "Oh?" The shadow glanced at him, as if asking, what happened? "I retained the strength, but I know that he also retained the strength." Yuan said slowly. "Let''s talk about the fighting situation at that time!" said the shadow. Hearing this, Yuan was slightly startled. He probably understands, this mysterious boss may not be interested in him. But he was interested in that native god. To hold myself, I just want to know the situation at that time. After thinking about this, Yuan smiled slightly, and then explained the situation one by one. "It seems that he has become stronger again..." the shadow murmured. "?" Yuan glanced at the shadow with some confusion. The whispered voice seemed to be the divine word of the extremely ancient era of the divine universe. This kind of divine word possesses extremely power against the sky at certain moments. But only in the oldest faction. Yuan had heard of one or two among some ancient books in the theological palace. It is a pity that it is impossible to learn that divine word. Even if it is learned, only the most ancient gods can be able to speak. Very unique. According to the research of those old guys, there is a certain powerful cosmic will in that divine word... Yuan can basically confirm that in this shadow, it must be from the ancient factions. "Does it matter to the gods?" Yuan bowed and asked, "I have already told all the things at the time, so this is really not me. I will lose, but I want to make myself lose miserably. Just a little bit." "Heh." The shadow let out a laugh, "A little bit miserable? That Emperor Hongyuan sword contains the charm of the Supreme God''s will, and the origin road is even more unknown. The few origins you left in the Emperor Hongyuan sword are nothing but It''s one and two." "In addition, the twin divine realms have always been difficult to cultivate. Although the realm of the gods can be invincible in the same realm, it is hard to think of the highest gods. You break through one realm and transfer most of your faith and power to another realm. With the superposition of the double gods, the power of belief in the gods is greatly increased. Soon, the threshold of the Supreme God will surely be touched." "Not only did you take this opportunity to get out of the Theological Palace of Death, but also to stand up later. This calculation is somewhat of a contemporary style of dominating the Palace of Theology in those days. Forget it, you go." The shadow is finished. Yuan thought for a while and said, "I feel that the native **** is very unusual." "Oh?" The shadow looked at him again. "Before I came, I had the idea of ??Broken Emperor Hongyuan Sword. But in fact, I knew it was impossible." "What do you mean?" Shadow asked. "Dihongyuan sword, you may have a little understanding." Yuan slowly said, "But I have held this thing for so many years, but I know that this thing is very unnecessary. Not to mention it is broken, unless the Supreme God personally takes it. Possibly. You think this thing is the divine treasure left by Emperor Hongzhi. In fact, this thing contains the will and spirit of Emperor Hongzhi. Although it is only a remnant thought, the Yuanjian is difficult to break." "Even the universe collapsed, my body was wiped out, and this Yuan Sword was extremely difficult to break. What I originally thought was that I would throw this Emperor Hong Yuan Sword out during the battle... I didn''t plan to pick it up again." Yuan coughed a few words The latter must know that this thing is extraordinary, and will definitely use it. I pretended to hide a source that was about to explode in this Emperor Hongyuan Sword, and used it to test the latter''s strength. Then he pretended to be severely injured and left. In this way, the Emperor Hongyuan Sword also stayed behind, which was considered to have left a mark on the Mortal Shadow Theological Palace. " "It can let them know the cosmic coordinates of this native god. It can be considered worthy of them." "However, I did not expect that the other party would directly cut off the Emperor Hongyuan Sword. At that time, I wanted to explode based on the origin, but in fact, I wanted to recover the fragments of the Emperor Hongyuan sword and the origin of the Dao. I noticed it, and collected all the broken Emperor Hongyuan sword and the origin contained in it." Yuan whispered: "I have studied the Emperor Hongyuan sword for thousands of years. Although I have inherited a bit of strength, I know that there are some secrets in it. I have not solved it... It seems to be related to several ancient factions." "After all, Dihong is the highest, he was from that faction back then..." Speaking of this, Yuan got up and left. Immediately driving the spaceship disappeared without a trace. "Interesting..." the shadow murmured. On the other side, in the chat group. Jingtian packed up everything over there, and immediately came to the chat group. So many days. He can finally exhale. Without thinking about it, he immediately spoke. Young guys from Yongan: "Everyone, starting from today. I, too, have become a believer of the ancestor god! And, we are also a person with points! Hey, not only that, you may not know what the ancestor **** gave me? Something! Arrogant. jpg." Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade: "Cut~! Don''t believe it. jpg." Fan Ye: "Cut! You little man, what good thing is worthy of the ancestor god? Give you a fart, it is probably infinitely useful to you." Chapter 1848： ranking In the chat group. When Jing Tian heard Ye Fan''s words, his face suddenly showed a smug smile. The young man in Yongan: "Fuck, Fan Ye, don''t look down on people. In the near future, let''s find a chance to fight? See if I won''t beat you to the ground!" Fan Ye: "Oh, come on!" Cover the world. Ye Fan squeezed his chin, looked at the young man, and couldn''t help but muttered, the young man dared to be so arrogant, it seemed that he had gained a lot of benefits. Although he said no, Ye Fan actually wanted this guy to confide a little more. So confident. Ye Fan said in his heart. Fan Ye: "I refuse. Boy, I don''t want to bully you. Hey, in our group, you are the weakest. I don''t want to bully the weakest. Otherwise, the ancestors will blame me for bullying the weak. Yes. Yes, I have searched the sect sacred land here these days. There are some basic cultivation methods. How about you?" The young man of Yongan: "Don''t want me, I''ll just use my points to redeem it later. Humph, I won''t even look at anything less than ten thousand points." Tuoshe Gudiyu: "Wow, it seems that the young man is really rich. How many points did you get? These days, I barely managed to get ten or twenty thousand points. There is a kind of flame in the reward pool. I am very special. I want... it''s too expensive... I have to work harder. Work hard. JPG." Fan Ye: "Xiaoyu, you only have ten or twenty thousand points? That''s not good. I have accumulated more than fifty thousand points." Sedum on the other side was slightly taken aback when he heard this. In just a few days, they have accumulated so many points? Sedum smacked his tongue secretly. However, it is still not as much as me. Gui Li: "You have accumulated a lot... I cough and cough, don''t say it, don''t say it..." To borrow from the sky for another 10,000 years: "@, Fan Ye, you brag, I have only accumulated five or sixty thousand points these days. Only a grand empire can be achieved. You kid can accumulate to So many? Even if you develop believers, it can''t be so fast, right?" They all know it. It didn''t take long for Fan Ye to enter another world, and this growth was too fast. People in the world cant bear me: "Its possible that the world where Fan Ye lives is very vast, different from your 10,000-year-old brother. Such a vast and boundless world, with many creatures, is within a region, There may be billions of billions. Fan Ye was bestowed by the ancestor **** last time, and the ancient sacrament of Nashi Laozi may now be close to completion, and sweeping an area is not a problem." "The speed at which he develops believers may be much faster than us." Fan Ye: "Brother Cao still understands me, so how much are you now?" People in the world can''t bear me: "Just barely 80,000." Fan Ye: "Gan! So many one by one!" Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "So, am I holding you back? Uuuuu..." Li Feiyu: "Brother Guili wasn''t very embarrassed just now, maybe he didn''t accumulate much..." Tuoshe Gudiyu: "Hey, you are right, @, Brother Ghost, how many points have you accumulated over there. Lovely.JPG." Ghost Li: "..." Nanxuan Xianzun: "Everyone, don''t ask. I just looked at it. In the prize pool, the ancestor **** has placed a scoreboard. The number of points on it is clearly written." Everyone in the group was taken aback. Look at the prize pool announced by the group immediately. Sure enough, beside the prize pool, there really is a real-time scoreboard. Ranked first, naturally, Nanxuan Xianzun Su Fan, who had previously obtained percent points. however. The second place was not Li Feiyu who was given 100,000 points. But... Ghost Li. There are close to two hundred thousand points. The third is Li Feiyu, who has 120,000 points. Fourth, it is the young man of Yongan Dang. Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this gang. Especially Xiao Xun''er. Tuoshe Gudiyu: "The clown is actually myself. JPG. Oh, brother Guili, you don''t usually talk in the group, why the points are so high... how did you do it?" Fan Ye: "Wulsao, Brother Guili, you are too good...how did you do it? Dont tell me what important treasures are dedicated to the ancestors, I dont believe you are like Li Feiyu and Nan Xuan Special treasures like the two of Xianzun." Gui Li: "That''s not... The main reason is that an immortal descended from our side suddenly. I thought it was strange at this time, so I followed the vine to inquire and follow the immortal to the legendary world where the immortal is soaring. Fan. After I came back, I told the ancestor **** all the things, and the ancestor **** gave me more than 100,000 points, plus the 10,000 or 20,000 I had accumulated before, cough, cough, barely this number." Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "..." Fan Ye: "Envy." To borrow from the sky for another 10,000 years: "This is luck..." People in the world can''t bear me: "This news can be worth more than one hundred thousand. It seems that it should be information related to those intruders." Gui Li: "Yes. Actually, I have accumulated one to two thousand points. @ŵ, almost like you Fight Breaking the World. Xiao Xun''er sighed. Look at these one by one, they are all so powerful. I am really ashamed of the group. Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade: "Boy, how did your 100,000 points come from?" The young man at Yongan: "Did you always notice me? Picking my nose. JPG. Like Brother Guili, he reported about the intruder. Not only that..." Having said this, Sedum paused. Tuo She Gudi Jade: "Half the talk, Bishuang Bibimbap." Fan Ye: "Say quickly!" Li Feiyu: "The ancestor **** himself appeared?" Gui Li: "Are the invaders strong? The world where the immortal I went to, any gatekeeper, seems to be better than me... However, I have the confidence to surpass them soon. I will never shame the ancestor god." Xiang Tian was borrowing ten thousand years: "After the young man became a believer in the ancestral god, he seems to have drifted. I dare to hang the appetite of all the friends. If it is placed on my side, I will divide you into five horses!" People in the world can''t bear me: "Fighting?" The young man in Yong''an: "Fuck, Brother Cao, you are very accurate. Yes, it was a fight. After all, it was a fight, and it was faint. This intruder claimed to be a god, you didn''t know that time. In the circumstances, the whole world is completely dark, and I can only feel the endless horror, like having a nightmare, the world is about to be destroyed... I really dont know how the ancestor **** fought this god." Fan Ye: "Post a video? The number of times the ancestors killed enemies is very rare. I want to see." Tuoshe Gudiyu: "Me too! Send a video soon!" Nanxuan Xianzun: "I also really want to see how the ancestor gods and other superpowers make their moves... I have seen it once before, and it is the world where Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade is located. But it''s too fast to see this. , I really can''t see anything..." Chapter 1849： Dragon God Realm Yongan Dangs boy: "I guess, this time you will look down on it. The video is dark and there is nothing. Although I recorded it in time." Sedum actually recorded the video at that time. To be precise, after calling the ancestor god, he realized that he should record a video to commemorate it. After all, it was the ancestor **** who came personally. But the ensuing battle made Sedum very helpless. Really, the recorded scene is completely dark. In fact. Of course it is impossible to record it. This chat group was established by Yan Qingjue, and the video recording function in the group is only based on Yan Mengyao''s eternal God-killing ability. Record all the pictures she can observe. But the battle between Wang Feng and that Yuan had simply transcended the dimension of that world. Ascending to the level of the entire unit universe, not to mention the battle scenes, it is impossible to record even the human figure. Sedum still uploaded the video under the strong request of everyone. Everyone quickly finished watching. Sure enough, it was dark. It seems that the whole world is nothingness. Can''t see anything at all. But because it is the first point of view, I can feel the depression. The depression of destruction. Among them, the one who felt the most real was Nanxuan Xianzun. Among this group of friends, he stood in a very high position in his previous life. "The destruction in the darkness, that powerful aura, absolutely..." Su Fan murmured, "It is definitely the **** who attacked our universe at the time, and the strength may be much stronger...because, before that **** takes action, the entire universe will not be destroyed like this, beyond time and The dimension of space extinguishes all the momentum and plunges the universe into darkness..." "Such a powerful **** would invade the world where this young man is?" He felt unlikely. However, Su Fan was not interested in this either. He is more interested in the result. Fan Ye: "Although I can''t feel what happened, I can feel the depression and fear of the destruction of the universe... it''s really scary..." Gui Li: "It''s really terrible, this kind of devastating darkness, compared to the imposing pressure I received in the world where the immortal is located, is simply too weak..." Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "Young man, it turned out that the ancestor **** won, right?" Yongan''s young man: "You are not talking nonsense, of course the ancestor **** won, and it seems to be quite relaxed... However, it is estimated that this **** is unusual for the ancestor **** to take action and fight with it." Fan Ye: "No, such a powerful intruder, you reported this kind of news... The ancestor gods gave ghosts more than 100,000 points. With the strength of this god, this information should be of great value, and you shouldn''t be given ten. Ten thousand points..." The points of hunting **** activities are mainly determined based on the situation of the intruder. The young guy in Yongan: "Ahem, I didn''t want to tell you. Since you found out in advance... Then I won''t tell you. Hehe." Fan Ye: "...The ancestors must have given you some good things? What''s the matter, you have to start with one hundred thousand? Is it possible to be a treasure? Eucharist? Cultivation? Fuck, shouldn''t it be the original power? " The young man in Yongan: "..." Sedum couldn''t help but cursed secretly, Fan Ye really had a good grasp of guessing things. Can this be a guess for him? Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "It seems to be true. Origin, tut, this kind of good thing, worth more than one million points, it seems that this **** is very powerful. However, boy, give you such a good thing. , You can''t use it either." Nanxuan Xianzun: "Young man, although you have acquired the power of Origin, you must not act arbitrarily. You need more understanding. These powers can make you surpass the world you are in in a very fast time." The young man in Yongan: "Don''t worry, everyone, the ancestors have already told me!! So, Fanye, let''s pick a day?" Fan Ye: "...cough cough, what? I have something to do here, come down first." After speaking, Ye Fan went offline. What''s a joke, boy, this guy, he has all his original powers, and he has a lot of points. It is estimated that the strength will soon rise like a rocket. Who can stand this. First hold your hand, wait for me to convince these holy land sects, and change a few good things, and then Ill talk. Ye Fan thought. Douluo God Realm. When the discussion in the chat group is hot. Wang Feng came to the God Realm first. When he originally went to Xianxia World, he wanted to ask Shanglong Xie to go with him. But the situation on Sedum''s side seemed to be not simple. Just come here first. Sure enough, fortunately, it was a step ahead. "This group of evil spirits should be a great supplement to the dragon evil, and this thing can be regarded as the most powerful power in the fairy sword world." Wang Feng pondered. The evil spirit at this time is not the evil spirit at the beginning. This evil spirit absorbed countless evil thoughts and became the queen of evil sword, and was directly beaten back to its original form by that Yuan. But in fact, this thing itself has produced a powerful intelligence. It is a tonic to the dragon evil. "I said Boss, how long have you been to the God Realm to see us?" In the Douluo God Realm, in the royal city. Long Xie and Wang Feng sat facing each other in a tavern in the God Realm. This tavern was founded by the Bacchus of the Douluo God Realm, and it is designed to provide leisure and entertainment for the major gods of the God RealmIsn''t there something big on my side? Have you forgotten those two gods from outside the territories last time? Your master, I took the battle book. If you lose the battle after a few tens of days, you may have the next life if you want to see your boss. " Wang Feng threw the evil spirit in his hand to Longxie, "I will give you a tonic." Long Xie had completely transformed into a handsome and evil man at this time. The hair is blood red, which is a fight with the Demon Respect Building. "Hey, this thing is pretty good." Long Xie''s eyes lit up, "I brought it? It actually has the same flavor as my origin. It''s not bad. This is much better than the resentment evil spirits of those gods in this world for tens of thousands of years. Such a pure evil spirit, although Very weak. But the taste must be extremely wonderful." After speaking, he slapped his mouth. The original normal mouth shape immediately changed into a big mouth. Directly swallowed the evil spirit from the fairy sword world. Then there was a full hiccup. "By the way, boss, you just happened to be here, and I also have an important thing here to tell you. I couldn''t find any news about you before. It''s just right now." Long Xie said. The evil eyes lit up, "I brought it? It has the same flavor as my origin. It''s not bad. This is much better than the resentment evil spirits of those gods in this world for tens of thousands of years. Such a pure evil spirit, although very Weak. But the taste must be extremely wonderful." After speaking, he slapped his mouth. The original normal mouth shape immediately changed into a big mouth. Directly swallowed the evil spirit from the fairy sword world. Then there was a full hiccup. "By the way, boss, you just happened to be here, and I also have an important thing here to tell you. I couldn''t find any news about you before. It''s just right now." Long Xie said. Chapter 1850： Source of Dragon God "Dragon God Realm?" Wang Feng was slightly stunned. In the history of Douluo God Realm, it seems that this world has not been recorded, right? On the side of Xiyue, Wang Feng had never heard of the Dragon God Realm. Is this related to the Dragon God? Speaking of Dragon God, it was because Douluo God Realm didn''t know how much history existed. "That''s right." Long Xie looked solemn, "Boss, you may not know, this is actually related to the origin of the Dragon God. The Dragon God defeated that year, so that the blood of the subsequent heirs can be preserved, he is actually breaking into the God Realm. In the past, the old Dragon God created the Dragon God Realm for insurance." "He left many of his own blood in the Dragon God Realm. Some of the elites died because they followed the Dragon God to fight the Douluo God Realm and were defeated. Later, the origin of the Dragon God turned into two dragon kings. But the Dragon God Realm did not. Disappeared, and, after the Dragon God defeat, the Dragon God Realm was missing." "I have discussed the Dragon God Realm with the Silver Dragon King. She doesn''t know much about the Dragon God Realm. And the Golden Dragon King was arrested into the Dark Demon Realm a long time ago. Boss, do you know the news of the Golden Dragon King?" Long Xie asked. Wang Feng fell into memory and contemplation. For Wang Feng, news of the Golden Dragon King is very rare. Mainly not paying much attention. Wang Feng vaguely remembered that those were all things that happened when he first entered the God Realm. It was when going to the void of the void, the Demon God once said that they captured the Golden Dragon King, and wanted to lure the Silver Dragon King to come and inherit the Dragon God based on the mutual induction and attraction of the Dragon Gods original power. The two dragon kings of the origin are gathered together. Re-cultivation of a dragon **** was born. Therefore, the Golden Dragon King, who should have been suppressed and killed, was arrested long ago. bought. Later, when Wang Feng went to the Dark Demon Realm, he didn''t get any news from the Golden Dragon King. Afterwards, because the Silver Dragon King was assisted by his own blood, he was out of the scope of the Dragon God''s original power. He never paid attention to any Golden Dragon King anymore. Wang Feng immediately sent Yan Qingjue with the voice of the Dark Demon Realm and asked her about the Golden Dragon King. However, to Wang Feng''s surprise, Yan Qingjue said that after being captured into the Dark Demon Realm, the Golden Dragon King ran into the wormhole and escaped in the process of fighting in the dark demon realm after the arrival of the Demon Heaven Policy. There is no trace long ago. "It seems that you don''t know the boss either." Long Xie whispered, "The Golden Dragon King went to the Dragon God Realm." "Yeah..." Wang Feng frowned slightly, "Let''s go, it''s just a Dragon God Realm. Today, there will be a hundred more dragon gods, which is about nothing to your boss and me." As far as the strength in front of the Dragon God was, to him now, it was a huge difference. What about Dragon God Realm? "Boss, it may not be that simple..." Long Xie shook his head, "Of course the Dragon God is nothing to you, the boss. But a few days ago, a turmoil broke out in the void of the void, and several second- and third-level gods died in the God Realm. Lian Yi Grade god, several element gods are dead. Do you always remember that ice **** Shui Binger?" "Yeah. I know." Wang Feng nodded slightly. Shui Bing''er and Ning Rongrong are the two gods of ice and water. Together, they are extremely powerful. However, some time ago, the Red God Fox Emperor found a reason and took them away. Only the Red God Fox Emperor took away Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. Shui Bing''er did not take it away. "During that turmoil, Shui Bing''er was also injured...Even your brothers and friends in the Douluo world before, many of them were severely injured." Long Xie said, "That kid Tang San wanted to talk to you about this, but the boss has not been here for a while, plus other important things, he didn''t bother you. And because you were in the Dark Demon Realm before, let him Douluo God Realm has absorbed a group of gods with extremely high qualifications, and Douluo God Realm hasn''t hurt its vitality yet." "Is it the Dragon God Realm?" Wang Feng asked. "Yes. The turmoil was because the Dragon God Realm sent some dragon races. It seemed that they wanted to invade the Douluo God Realm in the name of revenge for the Dragon God." Long Xie paused when he said this. Then he continued: "How many dragons did you send over there?" Hearing this, Wang Feng knew that this Dragon God Realm might be a bit difficult. Douluo God Realm''s current strength is much stronger than before. Mainly Xiyue. As Tiandao''s Xiyue became stronger, Douluo God Realm''s upper limit was higher. The most important thing is that the Dark Demon Realm is now at peace with the God Realm. After all, the two Heavenly Daos currently belong to the united front, and they have a special relationship with Wang Feng. "There are only two." Long Xie said slowly. "Two?" Wang Feng thought for a few seconds, "It seems that those dragons in the Dragon God Realm are very strong. Compared to you, they are very strong." "They claim to be descendants of the Dragon God, and they also claim to be the''Immeasurable True Dragon'', and they are the source of ten thousand dragons. Anyway, they are just like a beep." Long Xie spit, "The posthumous children left by the Dragon God back then did not expect There must be other reasons why today is so special." "The source of the Ten Thousand Dragons returned to Nima, isn''t it the **** that the Dragon God gave birth after sowing around? It doesn''t matter whether there is Dragon God true blood..." Long Xie yelled. Obviously, I was insulted too. Wang Feng smiled and asked, "Why, are you insulted?" Long Xie snorted coldly: "Then I was beaten by the boy Tang San and I. The guy Bingmulin said that it would be boring to stay in the God Realm, so he went to the Dragon God Realm to see the situation first. I also plan to go there. Depends on the situation...find the place." "I understand about this." Wang Feng nodded, "This Dragon God Realm may be a little different... It may be related to the Divine Universe. That world may be adopted by other gods and become a family world. . Otherwise, I just thought that the small world created by the Golden Dragon King, the Dragon God, would not develop so fast." Even if it doesn''t have anything to do with the divine universe. It must also have something to do with other multiverses. But for now, the multiverse that Wang Feng knows about is only the Divine Universe. That''s it, the universe of the gods is too far involved. "If you want to..." Wang Feng pondered for a few seconds. With Longxie''s current strength, he could already touch cosmic life. The only difference is the number of origins and the will of the universe. Tang San was in the same situation. The rest of the gods are all a little worse. "I will give you a source." Wang Feng said, "This Dragon God Realm may be the key to your breakthrough now." After that, Wang Feng pointed a little, and a ray of light poured directly into Long Xie''s eyebrows. This origin was absorbed from the spear of the blood spirit **** when he fought with the three gods of the Crow **** system. It''s called the origin of blood phagocytosis. The origin is closely related to the will of blood. Chapter 1851： Wanlong Universe It is a pity that the will of blood that the blood spirit **** appeared at that time was just a projection of will, not the real will of blood. But this source, absorbed from the blood spear, is quite powerful. The degree of compatibility with the dragon evil is very high. Long Xie is currently taking a very special path, and he is somewhat similar to the body of the Evil Sword Immortal. But it''s too much stronger. Because he absorbed the grievances and evil thoughts produced by countless gods in the Douluo God Realm in a certain era, and could survive. He also comprehend the pure original power, but relying on the special energy he absorbed, plus himself, made his own combat power gather the highest. With this source. Long Xie will be able to touch that real will in the future and become a universe-level life. Moreover, after Wang Feng used the origin of the robbery to draw these origins into his hands. Immediately used the Hongmeng origin to deduct it, trace out the traces, and restore and strengthen the origin. Compared with the use of the blood spirit god, it is a bit more powerful. The strength of this level of origin needs to be comprehended all the time, and depending on the source obtained, it will be somewhat incomplete and cannot help being completed. After Wang Feng handed over the source of this blood-bite to Longxie, he immediately went to the Sea of ??Reincarnation to find Xiyue to ask about it. "Do you know?" Xiyue was slightly silent, as if she was a little surprised when Wang Feng came to ask. "Long Xie said. What''s going on in the Dragon God Realm? You know about the riots in the Void Elementary Airspace, right?" Wang Feng asked. "It''s not a big deal." Xiyue''s eyes flinched, she turned Wang Feng back, revealing a graceful and graceful back, "You just need to deal with the divine battle well now, don''t worry about so much." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng knew that there was something wrong with it. "You said that, I''m just about to take care of it. I have let Long Xie go first..." Wang Feng said lightly after taking the first two steps. When Xi Yue heard this, she turned around and sighed: "The Dragon God Realm may not be that simple... If your friends go, it may be dangerous to regret it. It will definitely consume your time at that time. It is not far from the battle of the gods. Up." "Then you should talk more about the situation in the Dragon God Realm?" Wang Feng asked. "If you want to talk about this..." Xiyue was silent for a while, "That has to start with the Dragon God. The Dragon God cultivated to become a **** back then, entered the God Realm, and wanted to win the power of the Douluo God Realm, so he started. God battle. Fight with the five great **** kings of the God Realm Committee at that time. Unfortunately, they fell..." Wang Feng listened quietly, that''s it. "The origin of being a dragon **** is not simple." Xiyue said softly. "Let''s listen?" Wang Feng waved his hand, and the water gathered into a seat. Wang Feng sat down, pointed to the opposite side, motioned to sit down and spoke slowly. Xiyue glared at Wang Feng, "Aren''t you in a hurry? It''s been a few days since the battle of gods...and the heart is here to listen to my gossip..." "I want to hear." Wang Feng said. "..." Xiyue raised her head and did not look at Wang Feng. "The Dragon God is not a creature in the God Realm, nor is he a life in Douluo Continent. He comes from a dragon clan in another universe called the Wuliang Dragon Clan. In that universe. , There are only dragon lives. It is also called Wanlong Universe." "I don''t know much about the Wanlong Universe. But after this dragon **** came to this universe, he was still very weak at the time. As for the reason for coming, I don''t know. But he knew about my existence..." "Oh?" Wang Feng said in surprise, "You are Douluo God Realm Heavenly Dao, can he know you? By the way, you are called the Source of Creation God outside? It shouldn''t be. Even those **** kings are. I have never seen you, and I dont know. I only know that you are the God of Creation..." Xiyue showed a bit of irritation and slowly said, "It''s because of the creation **** who created Douluo God Realm, a universe-level being. The dragon **** doesn''t know how to get in touch with this creation god. Knowing my existence. After he came here and became stronger, he said that the creation **** had already given him the Douluo God Realm." "Everything in the God Realm is his property, including me." "However, the creation **** created Douluo God Realm back then, but he didn''t manage it and left very early. He didn''t know what Douluo God Realm had developed into. Perhaps in the memory of that creation **** , Douluo God Realm is only a remote place in this universe, not much." Xiyue sighed and said, "But after countless years, Douluo God Realm has the Dao of Heaven, and the appearance of me, and then slowly gathered life, cultivated a powerful life. It has developed differently, how can it be possible? Free delivery?" "He wanted to contact me at the time, but I didn''t agree and ignored him. Later, he launched a war of gods to seize control of the gods." Speaking of this, Xiyue couldn''t help but shook her head: "Unfortunately, he incorrectly estimated the strength of the God Realm...there will be a later God War." After listening to Wang Feng, it suddenly dawned on him. "But when I was doing yin and yang training with you at the time, it seemed that there was no record of this in your soul..." Wang Feng asked. Speaking of which. Xiyue''s expression became a little uncomfortable, and Qingshan Daimei was even more ashamed She said lightly: "This kind of thing is naturally excluded from the memory of my soul. It''s hard to be me. Do you still remember it?" Wang Feng: "..." Makes sense. "The Dragon God Realm created by the Dragon God is due to the Golden Dragon King. The Golden Dragon King is different from the Silver Dragon King. He not only inherited the origin of the Dragon God, but also inherited the memory of the Dragon God and...well, some genes. Yan Qingjue and you are both I like to use this word to describe it." Xiyue said, "He escaped from the Dark Demon Realm and returned to the Dragon God Realm. He may have been in contact with the Wanlong Universe before. He got a bit of help. He wants to re-finish the unfinished idea of ??the Dragon God. Of course, it is also possible. It''s from the Wanlong Universe... Yan Qingjue from the Wanlong Universe also knows very little... The specific situation is unknown." "So, I don''t want you to waste time on such extraneous things, preventing you from fighting with the gods on the other side of the universe." As he said, Xiyue stared at Wang Feng again, "I heard Yan Qingjue say that you are fighting with the gods on the other side of the universe, the situation is very bad..." "It''s okay." Wang Feng smiled, "But, this is not a trivial matter. It has something to do with you and Douluo God Realm, how can it be considered a trivial matter?" Xiyue did not speak. "I''ll take care of this." Wang Feng said, "In the current Douluo God Realm, even if the creator of the world returns and wants to take it back, I have to ask me if I agree. Besides, it''s just a mere nuance. A Dragon God Realm, even if it finds a Ten Thousand Dragon Universe as its backing... he wants to take the Douluo God Realm back. It''s just a dream." Xiyue hummed softly, and after a while, she said, "I advise you not to worry about things. Although the Dragon God Realm is strong, I have already told Yan Qingjue that the Dark Devil Realm will unite... The Dragon God Realm really wants Its not that easy to hit the universe here. We dont need you to take care of it..." Chapter 1852： Activity copy Ancestral world. After leaving the Sea of ??Reincarnation, Wang Feng returned to the Ancestral Realm. The appearance of the Dragon God Realm is actually nothing. But what Wanlong Universe is slightly worthy of Wang Feng''s attention. I originally thought it was a ghost from the gods of the divine universe, but I didn''t expect it to be another universe. Wang Feng pondered for a while, this Ten Thousand Dragon Universe is not necessarily comparable to the Divine System Universe. However, it should be much better than Douluo Universe as a whole. The Dragon God came from this Ten Thousand Dragon Universe, and he could start a **** war when he came here. It is conceivable that there are still gaps. Wang Feng shook his head, things may not be so simple. Perhaps it was the origin of the Dragon God that Xi Yue didn''t know. "Perhaps, you can let the Son of Destiny in the group try." Wang Feng thought for a while, and his heart moved. Now that the hunting of the gods is unfolding, with the exception of Sedum, the world where the other children of destiny are located, more or less have suffered the invasion of those gods. Even, a **** has already fully noticed it long ago, directly empting the higher world, and infiltrating step by step. The most obvious is Guili''s side. When Wang Feng went to Jingtian, Guili reported the news from the group. However, Wang Feng was not there at the time, and he was fighting that Yuan. The news reached Yan Mengyao temporarily, and even the points and rewards were distributed by Yan Mengyao on his behalf. In the world where Ghost Li lives, there is also the immortal world. Because Gui Li''s own strength had reached the extreme of that world, he was recruited into the so-called fairy world. After Gui Li went up, he found that the fairy world was not the real fairy world, but a world that was emptied by gods. The reason is simple, all the immortals are powerful, but they all believe in a powerful god. Name: Emperor Yuanshen. Even Gui Li had also undergone the spiritual baptism of that Emperor Yuanshen. To be precise, it should be probing. But Wang Feng didn''t give the imprint of divine power in Guili''s soul, so the spiritual exploration of that Emperor Yuanshen couldn''t find it at all. I only think that Guili is a native of the lower realm. "These gods are better than one by one. Directly overhead the upper realm and search for the destiny sons of various worlds from the upper realm, pretending to be a family member. Wang Feng secretly said. If the immortal world is counted according to registration, it should be regarded as a big world. As the upper world of Zhuxian World, the place where immortals live is certainly not weak. Being so emptied, that Emperor Yuanshen is extremely likely to be an extremely powerful god. Unfortunately. Later, Gui Li excused that there was still something in the lower realm, so he didn''t stay in the upper realm. The Emperor Yuanshen itself was not in the fairy world, and the spiritual exploration was only a leftover statue, scanning the found Son of Destiny like a machine. Wang Feng thought, if that Emperor Yuanshen''s body was in the immortal realm, there would still be some clues in Gui Li''s body. After Gui Li took the opportunity to step down the realm first, he had already noticed something was wrong, and he immediately reported the news. Yan Mengyao naturally thought that the Emperor Yuanshen was not easy, so he awarded nearly 200,000 points as a reward. "Let''s go to the immortal world first to see what the origin of the emperor''s soul is." Wang Feng said in his heart. In fact, as long as the gods of the divine universe are not directed against him, Wang Feng does not have the idea of ??a robber, and he will never stop dying. Even without the appearance of that Yuan, Wang Feng knew that such a huge universe of gods, with many factions of gods, must be the gods of all parties, not necessarily all against him. Although Wang Feng has reservations about the current system of the divine universe. But the system is the system, and the gods are the gods. In addition to Ghost Li. The rest of the worlds, relatively speaking, are not too exaggerated to be invaded. At most only the family members of the gods. But the family of the gods, for these children of destiny today, except for a few who are still growing. Like Cao Cao, he sits on a strong side, the overlord of countless generals under his command, and also has the treasure bestowed by Wang Feng and the blessing of faith. The strength itself grows extremely fast, it is also a world of high martial arts, it is very difficult to deal with if there is no real **** to end. The same is true for Yingzheng. After the overall world has been changed, it has basically gradually evolved towards the world of Gaowu. Because it has a low starting point and grows faster, but the current upper limit has not yet reached the level of Cao Cao. The rest are like Ye Fan who covers the world. Now the Eucharist is also very successful. It can be said that Wang Feng''s growth trajectory has been fast-forwarded dozens of times. With his strength, unless it is an extremely powerful family member, with Ye Fan''s cunning and shrewdness, he can easily get out of it. What''s more, the world of Zhetian itself is more complicated, the timeline before and after is extremely long, and too many strong people have been born in the long river. All of them are the existence of being able to observe the heavens of the universe, even the existence of cosmic-level beings. It may be very difficult for ordinary gods to go directly to absorb the power of faith in this world. In this kind of world, there are only those extremely powerful, such as the source that Wang Feng encountered, this level of **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has enough strength to subdue. Therefore, it is actually difficult for Ye Fan to find out about the invasion of the gods. At most, only some family members will be sent to investigate the situation. But even the dependents may not be able to meet Ye Fan, and may be destroyed by the power of that world. The other ones are a little weaker. For example, there is more likely to be invaded on the Douqi continent. The same is true for Han Li. Wang Feng remembered that Han Li lived in the world, the upper realm still has the spiritual realm. They are all worlds that are easily invaded by key points. The world that Su Fan was in should be a planet similar to the Blue Star. On the contrary, this kind of thing was too weak, and the gods might not be able to see it. It is difficult to send family members to invade such a small planet. So Su Fan will develop relatively smoothly. After sorting out the situation of these children of destiny one by one. Wang Feng already had a plan in his mind. "The power of faith will be saved in a few days. You can start to create the fifth reincarnation..." After Wang Feng thought about all this, he told Yan Mengyao something. Then he planned to enter the world where Guili was. Go to see the fairy world. There will be that Emperor Yuanshen for a while. "Yan Mengyao, after I leave. In my name, you publish the challenge and exploration of the Hunting God activity: if you reach a certain strength, you can enter the activity dungeon I released, the Dragon God Realm dungeon!" Wang Feng slowly said, "In this dungeon, you need to reach a certain level of strength to participate. There is no limit to the number of people and you can explore. You can carry everything, and you can fight for world hegemony, land and resources in it." "At the same time, there is a point reward system. In the Dragon God Realm, all activities will generate points. You can figure it out for yourself." "you got it?" Chapter 1853： Unlimited! Yan Mengyao nodded, she didn''t know where the Dragon God Realm was. But since the owner has ordered, this must be extremely interesting. After ordering all this, Wang Feng left the Ancestral Realm and went to the Immortal Realm where the Emperor Yuanshen was located. "The master is really a shopkeeper... now I''m leaving..." Yan Mengyao murmured, "Really..." But this time the master seems to have brought back a lot of original power... Yan Mengyao put some of the original power into the prize pool, some of which were scattered on the ancestral world. These original powers were all purified and strengthened by Wang Feng. Of the eight origins intercepted from Yuan''s Yuanjian, one of them was given to Sedum, and the other seven, Wang Feng naturally intended to be placed in the Ancestral Realm. Origin is such a powerful force. In the hands of different lives, different powers can be exerted. There are now four major races in the Ancestral Realm, and they need some original power as a catalyst to cultivate more powerful lives in these races. "Speaking nonsense, where is this Dragon God Realm?" Yan Mengyao thought for a while. But based on her understanding of the owner, this is definitely not a good place. After thinking about it a little bit, Yan Mengyao knew that this place is definitely not a good place. Although the owner didn''t say it clearly, the actual idea is definitely to do something about the world. It''s just that, if the master is doing it himself, it seems a bit straightforward. So simply use the hunting **** event as an excuse to hold such an additional event. While you can experience these children of destiny, you can make these children of destiny become stronger quickly, and at the same time you can achieve your own goals. Figured out this layer. Yan Mengyao spoke in the group without hesitation. At this time, the group was still discussing the hunting **** activity. this is. Ding. A new announcement immediately appeared on the pop-up screen of the masses. "The Hunting God event has been open for some time. A new additional event instance [Dragon God Realm] will be opened in one day. Please be prepared!" As soon as the announcement appeared. Almost immediately, all group members were attracted immediately. Fan Ye: "Activity Dungeon? Dragon God Realm? What does it do? What''s special, I can''t find the news of those invaders here. Points can only be accumulated by developing believers. Oh, compared to ghosts. Its like a snail''s speed to get rich in one night, my little guy..." Tuoshe Gudiyu: "The event copy? Wow, that sounds very interesting... So, can we all participate? How to play! The ancestors and ancestors! Explain more! Curiosity killed the cat. JPG." Gui Li: "It seems that the ancestor **** has already gone to our upper realm. Now the announcement should be made by the ancestor god''s assistant. Isn''t it unfamiliar?" The young man in Yongan: "Activity Dungeon? Just right! Master, I have just taken control of the source, a little swelling. I can already have a few tricks with a demon on our side. In a few days, I feel like I am I can go to heaven! This activity instance is just right to let Grandpa show his fists!" Xiang Tian borrowed another ten thousand years: "What are the requirements for the dungeon? Is it for us to enter? If this is the case, wouldn''t you be able to meet me?" People in the world can''t bear me down: "I have a hunch, this event copy should be very interesting. Dragon God Realm, the name is not ordinary, maybe the low-powered can only watch it. Funny. JPG." Li Feiyu: "I feel like I''m a low-level player... It seems that I can only watch you participate? Helpless. JPG." Nanxuan Xianzun: "Not necessarily, it is an activity copy, even if there are certain requirements for the cultivation base. But it is definitely not mandatory. We can unite..." ... The message flashed like a screen swipe. Yan Mengyao glanced, feeling a little headache. These children of destiny are all very intelligent...Within a few words, I have already guessed at odds and ends before I said the rules of this activity. Even the Fan Ye''s was still guessing why the ancestor **** would open this activity instance. Yan Mengyao estimated that as soon as he said it, 80% of Ye Fan could really guess something. After thinking about it, Yan Mengyao still posted the detailed announcement of the dungeon event. "The requirements of the Dragon God Realm activity dungeon are as follows: Because the world is more dangerous, there are certain requirements for strength. The ancestors have divided your strength levels into simple steps. To enter this world, you must start with a level above the third level. As for the rank division, you can estimate it yourself when there is an announcement later." "The rules of the event are not limited. You can explore freely in this event instance. Whether you want to fight for world hegemony, or want to fight and kill the dragons of the Dragon God Realm, or quietly develop farming, or grab It is okay for resources to cultivate and strengthen oneself." "At the same time, according to the level of your exploration, you will be rewarded with varying points, and the reward system will always be generated when you enter the Dragon God Realm activity instance to explore." Yan Mengyao said here and paused. Then he continued, making an announcement. "At the same time, because it is a free copy. You can bring people or things into the activity at the same time." "Unlimited." "But warning, if you carry a large number of people or things, it is easy to cause the perception of dragon creatures in this world, and it is easy to be hostile and destroyed by dragon creatures in this world in a short time. So please consider it yourself." "You can unite or go alone. This event dungeon will be opened in two days. At that time, you only need to chant the Dao Summoning Chapter, and then the ancestors can descend the portal of teleportation in the world and enter the Dragon God Realm event dungeon. Please get ready!" After sending it out, Yan Mengyao thought about it, probably there was nothing wrong with it. At this time, the group had already exploded. People in the world can''t bear me: "Unlimited, so to speak? I, can I bring the Great Qin Army into the country? Arrogant. JPG." Fan Ye: "This activity is fun! It''s just that you are too friendly to Brother Cao and Brother Ying, Damn, but you two are the two leaders in our group. There is no shortage of millions of elite soldiers, right? Bringing so many, with a trump card of tens of thousands, to enter this Dragon God Realm activity instance, the starting point is different!" Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "Woo, I just looked at it, I dont seem to have reached the level of strength of Tier 3. The strength of Tier 3 requires at least the ability to break the void... Tier 3, we are at least Doudi here. In order to break the void, I am still a little bit close now." The young man in Yongan: "What are you afraid of? Come here! Don''t forget, we can enter together, we can join together! Bring your love brother Xiao Yan to let us have a look, and give you a check!" Gui Li: "Yes, this event instance can be united. In other words, although we are not as numerous as the two emperors who can carry a large number of troops, we can form a team!" Gui Li''s words immediately made the eyes of the group of friends light up. Chapter 1854： Emperor Genshin The discussion in the group is in full swing. But at this time, Wang Feng has already come to the''immortal world''. The world of Zhuxian belongs to the world. The first feeling of entering this world quietly and silently is that this world is huge. Similar to the Dark Demon Realm, it belongs to the great world formed by the integration of many worlds, and it is extraordinary. "This emperor soul may not be simple..." Wang Feng closed his eyes and sensed. In order to prevent the Emperor Yuanshen from sensing it, Wang Feng swaggered in. Instead, he hid his breath and entered this world as an ordinary immortal. But even so, after a little sensing, Wang Feng felt that this world had many boundaries and was very unique. "You can directly find the traces of the imprint left by that Emperor Yuanshen, and you can get a glimpse of this Emperor Yuanshen." Wang Feng thought in his heart. Now that the world has noticed Guili, Guili is now his believer. As the upper world of Zhuxian world, an unknown god, Wang Feng naturally wanted to prepare in advance. You can''t always be like other worlds and let those gods find trouble first. Wang Feng closed his eyes slightly. Divine Sense is like a breeze, blowing through the entire world. The soul feels the passage of time in this world, and feels the long river of time flowing in this world. This is the power of the soul in the first round. "It seems that it is in the central location." Wang Feng turned his gaze deeply to one of the directions. This world is full of aura. Wang Feng entered this world using Void Positioning, and based on the information from Gui Li, he then deduced the coordinate position to come in. Even if the Emperor Yuanshen sensed him, he might only think that the immortals of this world were helping him find some seedlings and brought him to the realm. And will not notice anything. Unless Wang Feng directly exposed his powerful strength. After sensing the approximate location. With a thought of Wang Feng, he moved like a fairy, moving towards the center. "Although this realm is the world controlled by the Emperor Yuanshen, it still seems to be an upright immortal civilization. Could it be that the Emperor Yuanshen has not changed this world civilization?" A little bit forward. Wang Feng met several waves of immortals who were riding the clouds and driving the fog, or driving the fairy tools forward. These immortals are very powerful, and are basically the benchmark against the demon kings of the Dark Demon Realm. Among them, there is no lack of existence comparable to the demon god, and even Wang Feng can see that there is an existence beyond the demon **** on a giant flying boat. It means that immortals of this level have almost touched the threshold of universe-level life. In terms of strength alone, this world is already much stronger than the Dark Demon Realm. But for a moment. Wang Feng came to the center where the induction was strongest. In addition, Wang Feng found that a large number of immortals were gathering here. It seems that in the central location, something extremely important is about to happen. In the four directions of Tianyuan, Wang Feng flew for a long time, passing countless mountains, rivers and dazes, and heaven and blessings. Even the immortals I have encountered are better than a batch. Immortal Dao civilization in this realm did not seem to surpass Wang Feng''s imagination. Without the existence of the Emperor Yuanshen, I am afraid it would be just a top immortal Dao civilization with all seriousness. Until Wang Feng came to this central place. "This place has a strong force of faith to condense, and it should be the place where the Emperor Yuanshen''s gods can be displayed." Wang Feng stopped in the sky. In front is a huge mountain. The mountain peaks lead directly to the heavens and the earth, and there are endless divine seal laws printed on the surroundings, and strands of golden power of faith gather from the surroundings, like a tornado, turning into a virtual reality to wrap around the mountain. According to Guili''s information. It was this mountain where he was accepted by the immortal. Emperor Yuanshan. To be precise, it was Guili who was perceived by the spirit of the Emperor Yuanshen, and the image left in his mind was this Emperor Yuanshan. It is said that on this mountain, you can see the Emperor Yuanshan. And that Emperor Yuanshen, every period of time, will drop miracles, come here personally, bestow all kinds of treasures and artifacts on the immortals, and at the same time take away the destiny sons of the small world collected by those immortals, or some The strongest in this world. Recruit as a dependent and enjoy endless grace. "What''s interesting is that the subordinate world of this kind of immortal civilization is generally collected, and it is also the son of destiny in the world of immortal cultivation." Wang Feng looked at the Emperor Yuan Mountain. Based on his perception, he could analyze at a glance that the mountain itself was formed by the power of faith. Of course, there are many other materials. But the theme is still the cohesion of the power of faith. Placed in this world of immortality civilization, it is naturally to gather the power of belief of all living beings as a hub of connection. "Hey, the power of faith gathered by this mountain is really huge. I don''t know how many years this Emperor Yuanshen has controlled this world." Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. The power of faith of the gods is unique. It''s hard to absorb. Even if he gets this mountain, he can''t absorb the power of faith in this mountain for his own use. Not to mention the power of refining these beliefs. For the same reason, Wang Feng''s power of condensing all living beings'' beliefs cannot be used by other gods. However, Wang Feng heard that there is a kind of belief in **** crystals in the universe of the gods, which is an extremely pure power of belief. It can be used universally, and any **** can absorb and refine, in order to strengthen its own **** domain and strengthen the family members to which it belongs. It''s a pity that that stuff should be very rare, otherwise several gods that Wang Feng met before would always pay one or two dollars. But it doesn''t seem to be. "You can see the leopard in the tube. This Emperor Yuanshen must be extremely powerful." Wang Feng secretly calculated in his heart. He just perceives time with his soul, and has a little sense of the long river of time in this world. The time span of discovering this world, coming from the timeline, long, long ago, there have been traces of the Emperor Yuanshen. At this moment I saw that the Emperor Yuanshen suddenly glowed with fiery rays. Bright and pure, yet full of brilliance and majesty. From beyond Diyuan Mountain, the sky is surrounded by dense celestial beings. Even if they were viewed from Wang Feng''s very far position, they could only see a black figure. However, at the moment when the light of Diyuan Mountain rose, all the immortals knelt down, with a pious light on their faces. In his mouth, he chanted a certain syllable silently, like a pilgrimage, without any movement. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed. "These immortals have the imprint of divine power on them, and they are obviously bestowed by the emperor soul. It is not surprising that they would be so pious..." Wang Feng groaned, "It''s just that among these immortals, most of them are relatively ordinary. It seems that these gods develop their families and bestow divine power marks. Basically, they can have them, and they won''t screen them. Maybe for Diyuan For gods, the immortals in this world are just a tool." Chapter 1855： Wang Fengs doubts "But it''s a tool, but it also needs to be cultivated." Thinking of this, Wang Feng shook his head. In fact, if the Son of Destiny cannot be found, this wide-spreading method of casting a large number of imprints of divine power will also be able to find several Sons of Destiny with excellent qualifications from the vast sea of ??dependents. Then copy it again, and then hand it over to the dependents to find the Son of Destiny. Once developed, the power of faith can be collected extremely quickly. The system of the universe of the gods has been eliminated after all, and there is a reason why it can be used and recognized by the gods. Although Wang Feng didn''t want to take this path, it was just because he felt that the imprint of divine power was basically equivalent to spiritual baptism. Once it was imprinted. It is equivalent to being washed aside from the soul to the body and mind. There will only be gods in the mind, no other existence. The dependents will still have their own wisdom, consciousness, and even memories. But the soul will only have gods. Being too abnormal, even to some extent, can deprive the Son of Destiny of luck. Too abnormal. Therefore, Wang Feng does not approve of this system. But I have to admit that it is indeed powerful. Waiting quietly, but for a moment. A magnificent shadow fell from the sky. Wang Feng was shocked and stared at the phantom. I saw all kinds of complicated divine writings all over the body of the phantom, which looked like a human form, but was vague and unpredictable, exuding a supreme aura of no anger and self-prestige, and there were eighteen light sources flashing like the sun behind it. . coming! Based on his momentum alone, Wang Feng knew that this Emperor Yuanshen was not at the same level as the gods he had encountered before. At least it can be compared to that Yuan, or even stronger. And that Yuan was very interesting, Wang Feng knew that when confronted in the world of Immortal Sword, that guy didn''t use all his strength. For some reason, the other party seemed to look forward to defeating him. Now this Emperor Yuanshen possesses such strength, even stronger. "There are many factions in the universe of the gods, and there are many gods...they are powerful gods, and they are countless." Wang Feng sighed with emotion. This heavenly **** gave Wang Feng the feeling that he controls the real will of the universe. It is a real universe-level being, a magnificent and great mighty god. It is not simply a **** who has undergone the practice of projection of will. Those gods, the projection of the will that they control, are a bit less tasteful after all. Compared with real cosmic-level beings, it is still a bit worse. However, they have God''s Domain, family members, and power of faith. Combined, their combat effectiveness is no weaker than true universe-level beings. Being able to possess the will of the universe is naturally unique. The phantom of the Emperor Yuanshen descended, and waves of hot light shook in all directions. That is when the Emperor Yuanshen communicated with many believers in spirit. Wang Feng''s body and soul jumped directly into the long river of time and escaped into the void without being noticed. He can slightly analyze the content of their exchanges. Emperor Yuanshen: "A period of five hundred years, is there a seedling or seed of God in this period?" This divine seedling is the son of the destiny with excellent aptitude, innately containing the great life. The gods are born in this world and are extremely talented immortals. A period of five hundred years, that is, the Emperor Yuanshen will only come down once in five hundred years. It seems to be very fast, but in fact on the side of Emperor Yuanshen, if he only slightly accelerates the time change of this world, it may only have passed dozens of days on the side of the Divine System Universe. Wang Feng is naturally familiar with this set of operations. With the question of Emperor Yuanshen. Many immortals began to report. It''s just that the situation is not good, Wang Feng counted it down, and there were probably only a hundred. And there are very few true destiny children, only a few. All qualifications are average. The aptitude of the Child of Destiny is generally observed based on the potential of the world in which he is in, plus himself. Emperor Yuanshen: "Not long ago this **** sensed in the upper realm that there was a son of destiny who had a very powerful and pure soul, and he had also experienced the spiritual detection of this god. That is, why didn''t he bring it to this world?" Wang Feng''s heart moved. This is terrible. Today''s Guili is naturally far from being comparable to that of the world''s Guili. The Emperor Yuanshen''s eyes were good, and he took a fancy immediately. Hear the question of Emperor Yuanshen. Among them, the immortal who responded to Guili immediately replied: "Returning to the God, the child said that he still has unfulfilled last wishes in the lower realm, and his mind is unclean and it is difficult to enter the path of God. If you want to relax for a while, come again. Serve God." "Xiaoxian thinks that this child may be a little on guard, not knowing the power of the God. Or it is only necessary for the God to cast down the power of God and grant divine grace, so that this child can lead the way of God." What a good family member who considers everything for the gods! Wang Feng secretly said in his heart. This is the power of the imprint of divine power. There are only gods in the soul, and the starting point for doing anything is only for the gods of faith. However, the other meaning of these words is that I can''t figure out that guy, you need God to come personally. Wang Feng waited quietly. If this Emperor Yuanshen dared to come forward, then he would shoot directly without hesitation. Counseling is impossible. Even if this Emperor Yuanshen is very strong. This is the purpose of his coming here. Of course, there is another idea... such a powerful god... and the will of the universe... there must be many sources, right? Even if you can''t expose your full strength and defeat the latter, it''s okay to gather a few roots, right? At this moment, Emperor Yuanshen responded slowly. Emperor Yuanshen: "Everything and everything can''t be forced. Since the child still has the will in the lower realm, just wait for the time being. My family members must sincerely believe in the god. God''s grace can give him great power, but It may not be possible but his will. There are very different differences between the two." "If this is the case, then this period will be changed to this. I will leave divine gifts in these seedlings and seeds, let them practice in this world for a while, then the **** will come and take them away." After speaking, the Emperor Yuanshen disappeared. Very fast. Wang Feng: "..." He is full of question marks. ? ? ? what''s the situation. Is this Emperor Yuanshen so talkative? "Gui Li, a seedling who is so good, doesn''t plan to act hard?" Wang Feng was a little surprised. To be honest, this is a bit unexpected. Didn''t expect this Emperor Yuanshen to let it go? "...Perhaps, although this Emperor Yuanshen is within the system of the Divine Universe, it may be she" what''s the situation. Is this Emperor Yuanshen so easy to talk? "Gui Li, a seedling who is so good, doesn''t plan to act hard?" Wang Feng was a little surprised. To be honest, this is a bit unexpected. Didn''t expect this Emperor Yuanshen to let it go? "...Perhaps, although this Emperor Yuanshen is within the system of the Divine Universe, it may be she" Chapter 1856： Do you see me like an idiot? A certain god''s domain. The golden shadow of the god, suppressing the voice, seemed to convey a certain emotion. After a while. Seeing a blank light suddenly appeared, a figure gradually emerged. "Oh? You met?" The figure appeared, it was Yuan. "Nonsense, I wanted to see if there are any good seedlings in my Metaverse today, but I felt something was wrong." The golden shadow said in a deep voice, "You also know that my will is the soul of the soul, although the combat power is not much better than those of the powerful cosmic will. However, the sensitivity to the killing intent of various wills is extremely sensitive. My metaworld is really good. In the world that I have been cultivating secretly a long time ago, under normal circumstances, except for you, basically few know about it. Even if I enter my metarealm, it is impossible to quietly." "Either the gods of the same level as me, or those gods. And, in the killing intent, I noticed a certain special will, which is somewhat similar to what you said before. I suspected that it was that. An indigenous god..." With that, the golden shadow hesitated for a few seconds. Yuan Bian said, "Do you feel a threat of death?" The Golden Shadow coughed slightly awkwardly, and nodded slightly. "This native **** has an extraordinary background. The strength should not be underestimated..." Di Yuanshen said, "Fortunately, you gave me a reminder...but, having said that, I didn''t provoke this native god, how did he find me?" "I don''t understand?" Yuan sneered, "Because you were the **** who graduated with me back then, and now you are the top **** in this imperial vein system. It must be the native **** who has believers who have been killed. Those subordinates in your Metaverse have gotten involved, otherwise, how could they get you into trouble?" "Impossible!" Di Yuanshen immediately denied, "This **** is different from those gods. As long as it has the imprint of divine power, it will basically deny it directly when I detect my spirit. It is impossible for my dependents to take them. Staying in the Metaverse, it''s even more impossible to get involved." "I haven''t detected the imprints of divine power in these batches of pre-selected family members. Besides, the native gods are not on the path of our divine universe at all. How can there be family members?" The decisive resolute that the Emperor Yuanshen denied. "Idiot." Yuan laughed again, "People have family members, which may not be the imprints of the gods. It may also be other imprints left behind, which may not be able to be discovered by you. Do you know how I provoked them in that fairy sword world? " "How do I know that he will appear in that world?" "Oh?" The Emperor Yuanshen was slightly taken aback. The two have been friends of classmates for thousands of years. He knew many things about Yuan. He was used as a thug by the Shadow Theological Palace, and he knew the native **** to find his place and his origin. However, he is not clear about the details. "When I found the fairy sword world, I observed the Son of Destiny in that world for a long time and found that this Son of Destiny is very special. He seems to believe in a certain god, but he has no mark on him. This is very peculiar, because in our **** system This situation does not exist in the universe." "Furthermore, that world is not bad, and this Son of Destiny has a high ceiling. Since such an excellent family member has a **** to worship, it is really weird that the **** has not given the imprint of divine power to train him." "It''s almost impossible in our divine universe. And those native gods, lonely and arrogant, have always dismissed the system of our divine universe, but have to surrender. It is impossible to cross the universe to watch this little fairy road. civilization." Yuan said word by word, "So, I thought that it might be the native **** who is conducting some kind of experiment. Think about it, the native **** and our **** system universe signed the scripture of the sacred scroll. That''s because A war book guaranteed by the Supreme God. He dare not return." "And the war of gods is the rule of our **** system universe. Even if the native gods are strong, they cannot defeat us with the rules of our **** system universe. Therefore, if this native **** wants to win the **** war, there is only one possibility. , Is to accept the rules of the divine universe, that is, our system." "Only in this way can he have a slim chance to defeat the Qiming God of Donghuang God System." "So, he will inevitably get involved in the system of our divine universe, but he may not select the dependents in our way." Yuan said this, and stopped, "If you use the thinking of our gods in the universe, it is of course difficult for you to detect whether he has any family members who have been tainted by you. But if it turns out that he has found you, he must You accidentally got in touch with his family members." "Fortunately, you guy is still the style of an old-school god. Diligent and diligent in developing family members, and never provoke other world universes. Obviously the aptitude is not inferior to the original god, and now the strength is still stuck in the rank of the Heaven Smiting God. " "Obviously I have gone through the tenth calamity, but I still can''t advance..." Yuan shook his head and sighed. The universe of the gods is too big, but the mainstream gods are the majority. Emperor Yuanshen is a relatively old-school god, to be precise, it is an old-school style, but the system is still that system. The old-school style gods are relatively steady and steady. But the speed of advancement is too slow. In today''s theological universe, such old-school gods are very rare. "It makes sense for you to say that." The Emperor Yuanshen pondered for a moment, "I will go back and take a closer look. The gods of our Emperor Mai faction have never provoke other factions, and they rarely participate in many matters in the universe of the gods. Of course, the position. It must still be on the side of the Divine Universe." "As for the native god, just forget it I don''t have the intention to provoke...Speaking of which, thank you for reminding me." Yuan waved his hand. "Don''t thank me. I just have a hunch that this native **** might cause a big event in the universe of the gods. How can you be regarded as the top of the emperor faction''s ten thousand-year gods, and belong to the faction that needs to be cultivated vigorously. That kind, there is a high probability that it will provoke me. I just didnt expect it to be so fast..." Yuan shook his head, "But..." "But what?" Di Yuanshen asked. "I think..." Yuan thought for a while, "Maybe, you can try to get in touch with this native god..." "Do you think I''m like an idiot?" Di Yuanshen couldn''t help but said, "I''ll go and touch it? This native **** is a key figure in the battle of gods. He stands on the opposite side of our **** system universe. To be precise, he is an aboriginal. From the gods, let me get in touch? Dont you know whats going on? My tens of thousands of years have not been in vain." "Although my history of thought is a bit old, I am not stupid. If we stand in the wrong line, something will happen to our entire faction." Chapter 1857： Turn it on! Emperor Yuanshen felt that his friend had changed a bit since he left the Emperor Hong Yuan Sword and left the Shadow Theological Palace. It may be that I let myself go. Forget that he himself is a **** of the universe. "Idiot, of course not." Yuan looked at the Emperor Yuanshen contemptuously, "I say so, naturally there is a reason for me to say that...The native gods have already entered the sight of those ancient factions. But the attitude seems very strange... although the above is I want to take this opportunity to incorporate all the native gods into the divine universe. But...Anyway, its not that simple." "I have something important to leave now, otherwise I wouldn''t mind contacting this native god. I think it''s quite interesting." "Fuck off." Emperor Yuanshen waved his hand. The phantom was swept away. Wang Feng returned to the ancestral world. Going to be lonely. "This Emperor Yuanshen should have sensed me?" Wang Feng returned in defeat, "I can sense it after a long time of escape. It seems that this **** is a bit powerful." "Hey, Master, why are you so fast this time?" After returning to the Ancestral Realm, Yan Mengyao naturally sensed it for the first time. "What''s faster?" Wang Feng glared at Yan Mengyao, "Forget it, don''t mention it." Yan Mengyao blinked. Wang Feng was stunned, as if he had understood something. Xindao, it''s been too long, this little Tiandao drove in front of him, and he didn''t even react. "How is the activity going?" Wang Feng glared at Yan Mengyao again. "Just waiting for you to come back and open the portal." Yan Mengyao said, "Everyone looks very interested." Wang Feng squeezed his chin. After all, he was using the entire Dragon God Realm as a copy of the activity. Even if the Son of Destiny had been to other worlds, he would naturally be a little curious. And, it is mainly related to points. The interest is naturally not low. "Let''s do it, get ready, I will open the teleportation gate of the Dragon God Realm for them immediately." Wang Feng said slowly. Because the Dragon God Realm had already been to the Douluo God Realm and left a trace, Long Xie felt it. With the location coordinates, there is no need to search slowly. With Wang Feng''s ability at this time, he could directly open the portal directly, but it was just a matter of raising his hand. The portal itself is a simple matter of opening up the passage between the two realms. at the same time. In the chat group. "Please be prepared, your world''s event dungeon portal will be opened soon. The chat group will remain open and there will be no changes. At the same time, the location of the event dungeon is completely different. Remember, in the case of no teammates are found We dont recommend long-distance exploration." "Dragon God Realm dungeon is very dangerous to you." Yan Mengyao immediately issued an announcement. With the announcement. Fan Ye: "Preparation is complete, request launch! Hurry up!" Cover the world. Fan Ye stood on top of a mountain, excited. Behind him, there are densely packed strong men of the Big Dipper. "Boss, when will this foreign door open. Is it possible to achieve this place?" A disciple from a certain sacred place asked, "This is our first activity of the Patriarchal Sect, can we have a chance to see the Patriarchal God?" Ye Fan glanced at this disciple and laughed: "Not only can I see the ancestors this time, but I can also get many benefits. There must be many rare treasures in the Dragon God Realm. After returning, I will let you promote Several levels are not a problem." "The activity that the ancestor **** himself descended, can there be any difference?" "When we come back, we will directly sweep the entire Eastern Wasteland!" Ye Fanhao said dryly. In the chat group. at the same time. The vindictive continent. Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er stood side by side, behind them were also a group of powerful people who were at least the Doudou King level. "Brother Xiao Yan, after we return from the Dragon God Realm this time, the Soul Race will definitely not be our opponent." Xiao Xun''er said with great excitement, "This is the activity copy that the ancestor **** himself descended. This dragon **** has an extraordinary definition. Listening to the name, it must be the dragon." "At that time, let''s cramp dragon muscles, drink dragon blood, and eat dragon meat!" Xiao Yan smiled, "In my opinion, judging from the rules of the ancestor gods, this dragon **** realm ten most ** provokes the ancestor god. . Its just that for the ancestor gods, this dragon **** realm may be destroyed by a finger. But the ancestor **** still takes care of us and gives us this dragon **** realm as an active copy, so we can explore as much as possible. In order to repay the ancestor god, we will definitely have to This Dragon God Realm has turned upside down!" "So to give the ancestor a long face!" Xiao Xun''er pursed her mouth and let out a silver bell-like laugh: "Bad! But let''s be careful, this is the ancestors who will test us again. If we let the ancestors save us in addition to accidents, it would be too shameful!" "Xun''er don''t worry!" Xiao Yan smiled confidently. Daqin world. Ying Zheng stood on a wall of a hundred meters high. The five-color brilliance above the head is inlaid with a canopy of dragons and clouds. On the left and right, there is a cold-faced swordsman with a strong aura, holding a divine sword. On both sides of the lower side, there are more representatives of various parties from the various schools of Zhuzi, all of them have neat faces, but there is a bit of expectation in their eyes. In the sky, the long silver river still traverses the entire empire. Bright and dazzling. Below the high platform. It is a line of soldiers in squares. They all wore all-colored black armors and held bright silver spears, just like a murder weapon. "Your Majesty, in accordance with your instructions, the minister carefully selected 10,000 elite soldiers." Wang Jian stepped forward and said in a calm manner. "Not bad." Ying Zheng nodded slightly, waved his big sleeves, and exuded an aura that surpassed nine days. "At this time, you will go to the Dragon God Realm with me and conquer the world. This is the glory and glory bestowed by the ancestor gods. Divine grace! If you die in another world, you will pretend to be my Daqin soldiers! And pretend to be the disciples of the ancestors!" "Look up to the sky and look at the Milky Way that the ancestor **** gave you a new life! Let you see the scenery above the universe!" "You are the ace soldiers of my Daqin, but also devout believers in the ancestor gods." "This trip, don''t let me down, let alone the ancestor god!" The voice of Yingzheng is like ancient Hongyin, demonstrating his profound cultivation. The voice spread across the entire high platform, making every one of the 10,000 elite ace soldiers heard very clearly. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" ... Ying Zheng nodded in satisfaction. Almost, at this time. Every child of destiny in the group is ready. Even if it is injected into Han Li''s strength, it is relatively weak compared to other group friends . All are fully prepared. Chaotic sea of ??stars. "When you arrive, stay still and send the location to other group friends." Han Li mused, "In the Dragon God Realm, there must be many dragon races. Dragon races, even in the world of cultivating immortals on my side, are very powerful. I am afraid that it is the weakest Flood Dragon, and it is not the Golden Core Realm that can resist. Yes. With the word Dragon God as the boundary, it must be very powerful, and it may even surpass the Tribulation and reach the level of a real immortal. It is not something I can fight against." "You can only watch the group friends play, I just follow along and pick up things." Thinking of this, Han Li not only nodded, but a smile appeared on his face. At this moment, the sky was shining with golden light. In his sight, a mysterious portal, accompanied by this golden light, distorted the void and appeared in front of him... Chapter 1858： arrival Dragon God Realm. As the world created by the Dragon God back then, the Dragon God Realm itself can only be regarded as a small world. For Wang Feng, this small world may not be much different from the previous Blue Star. If it is placed in the universe, it is just a small planet. If it is placed in the big world, it is just a plane world. Included in the Douluo Continent. However, any small world can change. Like today''s Douluo Continent, earthshaking changes have already taken place, and it is basically comparable to Douluo God Realm. After all, Bibi Dong had already returned to the mainland long ago, secretly controlling it. Therefore, the Dragon God Realm has naturally undergone tremendous changes for so many years. In the past, the Dragon God placed many of the remaining bloodlines in the Dragon God Realm. As a result, this world, with the change of time, has also become a real world with only dragons. Any creature born in this world has dragon blood. And when the Golden Dragon King quietly returned to the Dragon God Realm, everything naturally changed... The Dragon God Realm, to the northwest, is the most remote area in the Dragon God Realm. There have always been strong dragons guarding. However, at this time, there was a figure appearing in this barren and hot desert. "Ahem...Fuck, these dogs in the Dragon God Realm came to the void from such a remote place through the wormhole." In the void, a subtle light emerged. Long Xie walked out of it. He coughed first, then coughed twice, and then he looked at the surrounding land, "In such a remote area, but the energy concentration is only a few times worse than that of Douluo God Realm... The world created by the Dragon God will develop for many years. It may reach this level." Longxie does not understand the history of the Dragon God. But he knew that the small world that Dragon God created casually back then could not reach this level. No matter how long it takes, it is impossible. If any world has no external power, the world will enter an era of weakening decline with time. It is impossible to get stronger and stronger. Long Xie knew this truth well. But for a moment, a few more figures walked out of the void. It was Tang San, Xiao Wu, and many gods in Douluo God Realm. Long Xie originally wanted to come alone, but Tang San, the **** king of Douluo God Realm, decided to come to the Dragon God Realm himself. After all, the Dragon God Realm and the Dragon God have a close relationship. In fact, Tang San also asked for instructions from the God of Creation. After all, as the Heavenly Way of the Douluo God Realm, the person in charge of the reincarnation of the God Realm does not generally interfere with any matters in the God Realm. But at this time, the Dragon God Realm had already reached the door of the house, and it was not normal that there was no response. But Chuangshi Shenyuan''s reply made Tang San''s heart sink. Because, the Dragon God Realm at this time is very likely to be related to another cosmic force. It''s not simple. Be extremely careful! Naturally, Tang San didn''t worry about Long Xie coming alone. After all, this Long Xie was Feng Ge''s younger brother, and he didn''t know how much he helped in Douluo God Realm. If something happened, Tang San wouldn''t have the face to see Brother Feng. "Long Xie, you said Brother Feng has seen you. How does he think about the Dragon God Realm?" Tang San stood on the desert in the void, holding a blood-black long sword, and looking around vigilantly. "The boss gave me a source. I thought about this, maybe this Dragon God Realm is nothing to the boss." Long Xie said, "The boss is not very caring. If he does it himself, this Dragon God Realm might be very fun. The boss probably cares about what you said, the backer behind the Dragon God Realm... what universe is coming from? ?" "Ten Thousand Dragons Universe." Tang Sandao, "a message from the God Realm Creation God Source to me." "Yes, yes, this is what Ten Thousand Dragons Universe." Long Xie said, "The Dragon God Realm can develop to such a degree. This has a certain relationship with the Golden Dragon King''s return to the Dragon God Realm, but it is more likely that the Golden Dragon King is connected. Then what is the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe, borrowing from it to develop the Dragon God Realm to such an appearance." With that, Long Xie grabbed something in the void, as if grabbing something. "This energy intensity is not something a small world can possess." Long Xie also pointed to the surrounding area, "These surroundings are still so desolate, indicating that this place is still a very remote area in the Dragon God Realm. This group of hybrids is very cautious, entering the void space from this location." "Let''s leave as soon as possible. It is very likely that there are some powerful dragons guarding this place nearby." They found it by searching the space nodes based on the locations of the previous dragons invading the void space. However, Tang San didn''t move the slightest. He looked around quietly, and said lightly: "It''s not very possible, it''s definitely there. Come out!" Long Xie''s heart also moved suddenly. Because of Wang Feng''s gift to Origin, he has been fusing recently and his strength is in a period of fluctuation. After all, the origin given by Wang Feng is very powerful in itself, and he needs time to digest it. Therefore, the first time I descended, I didn''t feel much wrong. But as the **** king of the God Realm, Tang San was a bit higher than Long Xie in all aspects. Almost as soon as he arrived in this world, he felt countless tyrannical auras in this barren desert. In an instant, the sky and the earth changed, and the rolling yellow sand began to flow and converge. But in a moment, a huge dragon with a huge head gradually emerged from the yellow sand, from the white clouds in the sky, or from the hot sandstorm wind. "We are surrounded?" Long Xie squinted, looked around, and sneered, "You bastards, but who am I? Even the Golden Dragon King is here, and I have to call you Grandpa Long, my eldest brother!" Tang San:"" He probably knew the origin of this dragon evil. In terms of the time of birth, this is indeed the case. It''s just... "Hahahaha... it''s just a trash that Long Zu abandoned back then. I didn''t expect to dare to be so arrogant now. It turned to the God Realm really deserves to be a traitor to the Dragon Race." Among the yellow sand in the sky, there was a huge dragon that was tens of thousands of meters long and could not see the end, and let out a loud roar. The whole body of this giant dragon is golden yellow, and there are faint blood patterns connected to the dragon scales. It is extremely vigorous and exudes the most powerful and terrifying aura. The scary thing is that there are many such dragons. Cover the sky and the sun, completely covering this area. Long Xie lowered his voice and said to Tang San, "I''ll just say, it''s not a good thing for you to come here, right? I''m surrounded now, and looking at the situation, these **** are still somewhat strong." Tang San was silent. In fact, he himself was a little surprised. You know, every world has rules for every world. Their Douluo God Realm has the rules of the God Realm, and if these dragon races forcefully break into the Douluo God Realm, they will be weakened to a certain extent. Chapter 1859： Hinder In the same way, if they forcefully enter this world at this time, they will also suffer some weakness. If the Dragon God Realm itself was only a small world, of course it would not weaken a dignified God King in any way. But now that the Dragon God Realm has received the favor of the Wanlong Universe, it is already very different. The world still has strong rules. Under this kind of rules, even if these dragons had only the strength of a first-level god, they could still give out power comparable to that of a **** king. "It''s not so good." Tang San said, "I think, don''t talk nonsense. You can either kill or return directly." "I won''t go." Long Xie shook his head, "Since it''s here, a small group of **** left by the Dragon God want me to return here? Even if I die here, I am not afraid." Tang San smiled, "Then what are you waiting for, just do it. It just so happens that I also want to see the strength of this Dragon God Realm." The moment the voice fell. Tang San held the Asura long sword, the dazzling divine ring flickered, and the powerful original power merged with the divine ring, and he rushed out. Long Xie took a look and said in his heart that he was indeed the brother of the boss. Thinking about it, Long Xie did not change the prototype, but a blood-colored light flashed in his palm, rushing up. The sky suddenly flickered, and the sky and the earth trembled... at the same time. Tens of thousands of miles away from here. "It''s a good place!" Cao Cao shook his shirt, looked at the surrounding scenery, and closed his eyes to perceive the fluctuations between the sky and the earth. Beside him, there is a portal shining with pale golden light. "Ahem, Your Majesty, what shall we do next?" Next to him, a burly man said angrily. "Xu Chu, after having been with me for so long, do you still need me to teach you how to do things?" Cao Cao glanced at the big man, and said angrily. The big man touched his head embarrassedly: "No, this is my first time in this world. The first time, so, I don''t know what to do?" Cao Cao said in his heart, why do you ask me, how do I know. This is my first time here too! Of course, Cao Cao looked around. Seeing all the military commanders around him looking at him waiting, he first looked at the sky, pretending to be meditating for a moment, and then slowly said in a tone that I understand very well: "This world is the Dragon God Realm, you wait We have analyzed it before we came. Now that we are here, the first step is to explore our surroundings and then find our allies. We are believers of the ancestral gods, although we are not in the same world, we are all in the same way." "As for the dragons in this world, it goes without saying that you can''t let it go. Of course, you still have to do what you can. Don''t underestimate the enemy. Be careful!" Heard this. The many soldiers behind Cao Cao, as well as the military advisors suddenly made a long oh suddenly. "I didn''t expect that we still have allies in this different world? So cautious, you deserve to be your Majesty!" "Such a huge world, it seems that your Majesty has a plan in mind!" "I really want to try how powerful the dragons in this world are. The spear of our Tiger and Leopard Rider hasn''t drank blood for a long time." ... Cao Cao watched and listened to these compliments, waved his hand, and asked, "Wen Yuan is back? I let him enter the portal first to find out the news." Cao Cao''s voice just fell. A phantom figure appeared in front of Cao Cao. "Your Majesty, a large number of dragon lives have been found ahead. General Wen Yuan has found the trail. Those dragon lives are very powerful and numerous, especially in terms of body size. Each head is at least thousands of meters in length. Please make your decision." This figure resembles some kind of secret method, and a letter came from a very far away place. Cao Cao''s eyes lit up slightly. Immediately said, "What are you waiting for, just kill it!" "Your Majesty, didn''t you say you should be careful?" the big man asked, "Listening to this situation, those dragons don''t look weak." "It''s not weak." Cao Cao said calmly, "I have to try the strength of these dragons first for my allies to prevent them from encountering accidents. As followers of the ancestral gods and fellow allies. Of course we have this obligation. This Are you not careful enough?" Xu Chu thought for a while, and it made sense. "Go, Erlang, your majesty has an order, let me kill!" Xu Chu exclaimed. With a sharp wave of him, the blood-colored horse under his hips immediately uttered a long cry that shook the sky. In an instant, this war horse rose up like a cloud, with a light kick on its front foot, and then jumped into the air. Many soldiers behind him also followed, riding their horses from the ground for thousands of meters, and the picture looked very spectacular. "Xu Chu''s servant is extremely reckless, Your Majesty, let me follow..." a profound scholar whispered. "It''s okay." Cao Cao waved his hand and coughed a few times. "An ally has already told me the coordinates. It''s nearby. Let''s go slowly. After that. If Xu Chu and the others can''t solve it, let''s talk about it." amount Xuan Shi immediately understood in his heart. Your Majesty wants to show off to those allies a little bit in his heart. I want to show off in this vast and vast world. In front of the ancestor gods, he took the top spot. After thinking about this, he couldn''t dissuade him. After a while, the profound scholar asked, "Your Majesty, what if Xu Chu really can''t solve it?" "Isn''t Wen Yuan still here?" Cao Cao smiled, "I don''t believe that no matter how strong the dragon creatures in this world are, they can be stronger than us soldiers who are ten thousand enemies." Cao Cao does have this confidence. It''s not that he underestimated the world. Before coming, the think tank next to him had already analyzed the world. I think that the strongest creature in this world may be very strong, after all, it is the ultimate enemy of this event instance. But the ancestor gods would never tolerate the emergence of too many lives in this world that were stronger than them. Otherwise, the ancestors would not lower this event copy to exercise them. "According to the energy concentration of this world, it fits quite well with the martial cultivators of our world. The general energy intensity can represent the upper limit of a world in some way." The Xuanshi said, "However, Your Majesty, I faintly feel that this world is restricted by powerful rules. But it seems that we are not subject to such restrictions." "Oh?" Cao Cao heard the words and looked at him in surprise, "How do you say?" "I don''t know, it''s just a feeling, because I don''t know it, so I can''t tell." The profound scholar waved his hand slightly, and a cloud of white cloud appeared under his feet, driving Cao Cao, "Look, the minister is here to perform profound techniques, silky and smooth, without the slightest obstacle. This is very peculiar, you know, since this place is a dragon clan. The world shouldnt be so suitable for the survival of our human race. "However, we haven''t seen human races from other worlds here. So we can''t make a conclusion." Upon hearing this, Cao Cao squinted his eyes and said, "Then let''s go and take a look. Wen Yuan found that there are so many dragons, there must be war." Chapter 1860： Heavenly Warrior The sky was dark, and the light red light was like a curtain, pulling down from all directions. It is like an ancient waterfall and a wall covering the world. Tang San gasped slightly. The Shura Blood Sword in his hand was dripping with drops of blood of various colors. "It''s impossible to kill." Tang San shook his head, his eyes showing a trace of fatigue. These dragon races in the Dragon God Realm are not too strong to say they are strong. At least he can deal with these things. But there are too many. This is very unusual. The quantity is large and the strength is strong. Isn''t it said that dragons have very low reproductive ability? "These dragons are really descendants of the Dragon God? There are so many...the strength is not bad. Then the Wanlong Universe can easily change the entire world...even the ability of these dragons." Tang San''s eyes were slanted, and the burst of long sword in his hand shone with shocking blood, his figure flashed slightly, and the blood fell smoothly. It was a dragon claw like a mountain being cut off. "The Dragon God Nasi didn''t know how much to plant... These dragon bloodlines are obviously not pure at all, but their strength is so strong." Long Xies long **** hair danced wildly, with a sneer on his face and a bit of tiredness. "It must be the ghost of the Wanlong Universe. I dont believe that the descendants of the Dragon God can reproduce this in so many years. There are many dragon lives... each one is not bad." The two fought fiercely for a long time. The more I fought, the more I was frightened. Although it was only here to find out the situation, the strength of the Dragon God Realm was really unexpected. There are so many dragons ambushing them here, and all of them are not weak. Individually speaking, at most it is the strength of the second and third level gods of Douluo God Realm. But there are many, hundreds of thousands. This is just the dragon warrior who is ambushing here. It was no less inferior to the number of gods in Douluo God Realm. "It''s no way to fight like this." Tang San said, "Retreat first. The number is so large that you can''t finish it. If there is a follow-up increase in troops, it may be even more troublesome." Long Xie thought for a while, and felt that it made sense. In fact, he was not bound by the rules of the Dragon God Realm, and was somewhat stronger than Tang San to a certain extent. But the damage he caused to these dragons was hard to work. Because these dragons seem to have a special blend of blood, which can greatly resist the harm of the same race. Fortunately, he has the origin of blood, and relying on the power of the origin, he can continuously kill these dragon lives. However, what Tang San said is not unreasonable. Killing like this, even if it is the original power, the dragon race can draw power from the blood of these dragons and feed back to themselves, but it can''t resist the consumption of using the original source. At that time, once the spirit is exhausted and the dragons have follow-up pursuits, it will be troublesome. "It''s a bit unwilling." Long Xie sighed, "I just got to the door of people''s house and was blocked back. You said, you are a magnificent God Realm King, wouldn''t it be very shame to go back like this?" Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Because I am the King of Gods. What I want to take care of is the entire God Realm. I can''t even have an accident. If this Dragon God Realm invades my God Realm in a big way, if I still have an accident, Isnt it worse?" Long Xie nodded, indeed. "Then I will help you withstand it for a while, you first break the void wormhole..." Long Xie said. This place is not an ordinary small world, otherwise they can travel directly through the void and return to the God Realm. The Dragon God Realm has changed a lot, and it is considered a foreign land to them. It is not within the control of the God Realm, and it is difficult to enter and leave at will. Tang San was about to nod. It is at this moment. Just listen to the fierce roar of a few giant dragons in the distance. "?" Tang San was stunned. There are circumstances. "Wait. There seems to be something wrong?" Long Xie was also slightly taken aback. Immediately afterwards, the two saw a scene that shocked them. far away. Like a strange soldier from the sky, a group of mysterious soldiers sprang out of the cloud, tearing open the blood-colored curtain of the giant dragon. Those mysterious soldiers are riding a maroon horse, but they can fight in the sky. Holding a long spear of invisible material in their hands, they slammed at the dragons flying in the sky. Flowing fire, ice spear, thunder, gang wind... A series of attacks that ruined the heavens and the earth spurted from the mouths of the dragons in all directions. However, the mysterious fighters did not care, as if the injuries had no effect on them. It was as if a divine soldier descended from the sky, killing from outside the sky, and the terrain formed by encircling these giant dragons was instantly destroyed. Tang San and Long Xie looked at each other. "Could it be that this Dragon God Realm is more than just this dragon life?" Long Xie was surprised, "Where are the fighters from? Such tyrannical? Looking at their battle, it is clearly a human army? But there are such powerful humans? Now the top-notch strong in Douluo Continent. In comparison, it''s a big difference." "I''m afraid, it''s not our human race in this universe." Tang San thought. "But strangely, you see, they are surrounded by a faint golden light, it seems that they can be free from the restrictions of the rules here. Every time. The shot was not bound by any rules. This is probably because they also have a strong shelter behind them." Long Xie also noticed it. It is true. "Let''s take a look first." Long Xie said. Tang San nodded slightly. At this moment an accident happened, and they didn''t plan to leave. The huge mouth of the torn curtain began to gush out more and more soldiers. Among them, there were a few extras that caught the attention of Tang San and Long Xie. One of them is a figure who looks like a general with a big knife in his hand, and is particularly strong. The big knife didn''t know what power it made, and every time he could defeat a dragon, although his body gradually began to show various injuries. But the will is like iron and steel, and even his actions have not changed. The other soldier is more burly, and his weapon is a one-handed hammer which seems to be a mighty force. The dragon, which was thousands of meters long, could be hammered by him. The violent power shocked the eyes extremely. Almost, before long, the opening of the curtain grew bigger and bigger. The ranks of soldiers were well-trained, thousands of them, and they intercepted and killed every dragon flying above the sky, and then slowly separated them and strangling them. But dozens of breathing rooms. As dragons fell to the ground, those dragons began to scatter and flee. "Interestingly, the individual strength of these fighters is not very strong." Tang San said, "Even, he hasn''t grasped the original power. But together, they can display such a powerful combat power. Their flesh and weapons are extremely powerful, much stronger than the physical strength of our gods. Minute." This really surprised Tang San. Chapter 1861： My **** is named, ancestor god The power of the source is very powerful. If these fighters were picked up individually, he could destroy them at will. But if they are united, they are the first and second-tier gods in the God Realm, and they may all be wiped out. The most important thing is that they are extremely numerous. Especially those two generals. The strength is the most powerful, although there is still no power to master the origin. But the weapons they use all contain great power, each of which has extremely terrifying power. Very peculiar. "It''s definitely not easy to be able to cultivate these powerful people, the leaders behind them," Tang San said. These fighters are not bound by the rules of the Dragon God Realm, and combined with such a powerful force. "Itchy hands." Long Xie coughed a few times, "These people are quite strong. Together, I am not an opponent. But if I fight alone, I guess those two are fine." However, when those dragons fled. After the scarlet curtain half of the enchantment began to dissipate. I saw the figures of the mysterious warriors in all directions. It seemed that they had surrounded those dragons just now. "Fuck, there are so many?" Long Xie looked around and was stunned. "It''s a bit outrageous, these human races are so strong, so there are so many?" Tang San couldn''t help feeling awe-inspiring for a while. It is at this moment. A sound exploded from the sky. "Who are you?" The sound of the urn sounded. I saw the big man holding a giant hammer, and he didn''t know when he had already flew in front of them on a horse. "Who are you?" Long Xie asked back, "In this Dragon God Realm, everyone is the Dragon Clan." "what" Hearing this, the big man looked at Long Xie and Tang San with a little surprise, "Are you the allies that your Majesty said? Just two?" Tang San''s heart moved, these human races, and allies? He and Long Xie looked at each other. Tang San said, "I am also a human race. I wonder if I can meet your majesty? This place is the Dragon God Realm, which is extremely dangerous. The two of us know a little about this." "That''s OK, wait until I go back and report it." The big man took a look at the two of them. He is not stupid. Before they attacked, those dragons were obviously fighting. And there is no one else here, only the two who might be suitable for fighting. There are only two people who can play against so many dragons, which is enough to show that their strength is very strong. Since they are all human races, then naturally they can''t engage in evil. But for a moment, Cao Cao and many advisers and generals walked over. "This is my great Wei emperor." Xu Chu roared like a dragon, and introduced to Cao Cao, "Who are you?" Cao Cao squinted his eyes and scanned the two of them. Not an ally. Because the positioning is wrong. These two people may come from another source. "Emperor Wei?" Tang San frowned slightly, could it be the emperor of the mortal world? No, how can the soldiers of the mortal emperor have such a powerful strength? Unless, the human world over there has a very high level of strength. Once the emperor came to this world in person, it is no wonder that these fighters were so powerful. Tang San pondered for a moment and said: "I am Douluo God Realm God King Tang San. This is my attendant named Long Xie. This Dragon God Realm wanted to invade my realm, so I came here to see this dragon. What''s the situation in the God Realm. I didn''t expect to be besieged by many dragons in this realm as soon as I entered. God King of the God Realm? Cao Cao''s eyelids twitched. This has an extraordinary origin! It''s not easy to call it the God Realm. Respect to God King, I am afraid that this strength is not generally strong! As if thinking of something, Cao Cao laughed loudly: "It turns out to be the God King of the God Realm. I will be the emperor of Wei at any time, but receiving the favor of my god, I will be sent to this realm for some training. Because of the gift of my god, I can only exert my powerful strength in this realm." "My **** is named, ancestor god." Hearing this, Tang San and Long Xie were even more shocked. "Ancestral God?" Tang San said, "There is another **** behind the great emperor Wei? No wonder they didn''t even control their original power, but they were not restricted by the rules in the Dragon God Realm, and were able to display their full strength... This ancestor **** can completely evade the rules of the Dragon God Realm." "I am afraid that the strength is strong, comparable to that of Wanlong Universe!" "Ancestral God..." Long Xie murmured, "He believes in gods. Respect for gods, plus these human races are so powerful. Isn''t this ancestral **** the **** of the universe that the boss will face?" Tang San''s heart jumped. He knew about Feng Ge and that divine universe. After all, the sacred scroll war book was signed in Douluo God Realm. And the **** of the **** system universe originally wanted to invade Douluo God Realm because of the turbulence of time. After confronting Feng Ge, this provoked a battle of God. He naturally knew it later. Unexpectedly, you can also meet other gods in the universe. "Is this divine universe so powerful?" Tang San whispered, "This great emperor Wei believes in the ancestral god. In other words, he is just a believer of that ancestral **** and possesses such a powerful influence. Isn''t an ancestral **** even more terrifying?" Long Xie shrugged. "We can take this opportunity, maybe, we can directly defeat the Dragon God Realm." Long Xie said, "The ancestor **** uses the Dragon God Realm to let his followers try the test. It depends on the situation and not only the big emperor Wei. Maybe it can be. Inflict heavy damage to the Dragon God Realm. "By then, there will be no need to trouble the boss." Long Xie suggested. "It makes sense." Tang San agreed. And this time. Cao Cao was also looking at Tang San and Long Xie. After seeing the name of their ancestor gods exploded, the attitudes and expressions of the two men obviously changed to varying degrees. He was slightly certain in his heart. The ancestors are actually strong. This **** king of the gods seems to have begun to fear. No way, these two people are besieged and killed by these dragons, they are probably very strong. If there is a conflict, I am afraid that it will be hit hard. Cao Cao didn''t dare to despise the name of the other party again, so he simply moved out of the name of the ancestor god. It also makes the other party feel jealous. After all, I also have a backer. Cao Cao knew that was out of the direct world. To go to the rest of the other world, you must be more cautious as possible. The ancestor did not say. The copy of this event has a certain degree of difficulty. No one knows where in this Dragon God Realm, there will be a strong person coming from. "Your God Realm was invaded. You came to the Dragon God Realm to inquire about the news. I think we know more about this realm than we do. How about going with you?" Cao Cao said with a squint, "I think the Dragon God Realm should be our common enemy. In addition to our allies, based on the information you provided, I think this is good for both you and me." Hearing this, Tang San must have exchanged eyes with Long Xie in his heart. "The two of us have this intention." He replied with a smile. ally? I don''t know, how strong are their allies? Chapter 1862： Corpse At this time, Dragon God Realm, on the other side. "Is this the Dragon God Realm?" Ye Fan looked at this vast and boundless world. Excited. Yes, it seems to be much better than the Eastern Wasteland. This can be felt from the surrounding plants and the aura in the air. "Leave aside, just cultivating here should be more than twice as fast." Ye Fan took a deep breath. The number of people brought by his trip was small, about 300 people. Ye Fan knew that even though the two guys Ying Zheng and Cao Cao carried tens of thousands of troops casually, this number was nothing. But these people are all the elites he has collected after he founded the Ancestral God Sect these days, and many of them have been elites from various families in the Eastern Wasteland. "Everyone, for the time being, move within a radius of ten miles to figure out the surrounding situation, and then act together." Ye Fan said after considering it for a while. He plans to share the location information of this place in the group first. This time is a group activity within the group, not a single person. This Dragon God Realm is an extremely huge world, although the ancestor **** said it was an active copy. But if you really treat it as a copy, I am afraid you will suffer a lot. With such a high concentration of aura in this world, that kind of extremely powerful creature will inevitably be born. Ye Fanke hadn''t been arrogant yet, thinking that these people alone could deal with the strongest creatures in the world. As Ye Fan, the speaker, gave orders, these many young powerhouses from the world of Zhetian began to inquire around enthusiastically. With a radius of ten li, at their speed, if they perform basic actions in ordinary times, they will be able to walk at most in dozens of breaths. But if you inquire carefully, even if you have to collect and figure out every flower and grass in this world, it will take some effort. After a while, Ye Fan probably knew about the landforms and conditions nearby. Then immediately post in the group to speak. Fan Ye: "Everyone, I''m already in the Dragon God Realm, and I have probably brought more than 300 people. My current location is surrounded by a grassland, and there are many wild flowers and wild fruits growing. These flowers and fruits all contain a very strong aura. . I plan to rest for a while again, if you also find the grassland, you can tell me. Where are you all?" Ye Fan''s news appeared. Immediately, the others began to send messages. The young man in Yongan: "Ah, here, I am only one! Fanye, you brought three hundred people? How did you confuse so many people?" Fan Ye: "Fuck off, but the Lord established the ancestors'' religion. In order to score points, he brought many believers to the ancestral gods. Three hundred people are nothing. If they are over there, I will give a wave of my arm and let me talk about a thousand people! Yongan Dangs boy: "This place is too dangerous. In addition, I have a close relationship with the ancestor gods. I have not told my friends. However, my current position... Uh, is on a cliff. And, on the cliff. By the way, I seem to have seen an egg! A super huge egg, three or four times bigger than me?" "Under the cliff, it looks like an endless abyss, which is terrible. There is also a cliff behind me, and there is no way to go!" Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, and almost laughed out loud. Boy memorized this a little bit. Tuoshe Gudi Jade: "You guys, dont be afraid! But I suggest you hurry up and find a place to hide. The egg you see is most likely the dragon egg of this world! The dragon life in this world is very powerful. Now that you have seen this dragon egg, you will definitely encounter a powerful dragon." "You have just grasped the origin, and you have not fully understood its power. It is difficult to defeat this powerful life." The young man at Yongan: "Uh...well. Where are you?" Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "Hehe, brother Xiao Yan and I seem to have good luck. We are in a cave. In this cave there is a very powerful dragon that controls the power of flames. Me and Brother Xiao Yan took a lot of effort. After defeating him, he discovered that there was a mysterious flame in this cave." "This flame is very powerful, a bit stronger than the different fires in our world. Not only is the temperature extremely high, but it can also corrode the mind. My brother Xiao Yan and I named this flame "Heart-Erosion Flame". With this flame, Our exercises have been upgraded again and become stronger. We plan to practice again." "Above the crypt is a deep and secluded dense forest. Those dense forests are crimson. I think they were infected by the flames here. We plan to leave immediately and wait for a safer place to practice again. Lest the flaming dragon kill the carbine." Heard this. Ye Fan curled his lips, these two guys were really lucky. Compared with the little guy, it''s a huge difference. The young man at Yongan: "Envy. jpg. Everyone, how about you? I just want to see if there is anything worse than me." after awhile. Gui Li: "Um... I don''t seem to be too good here." Fan Ye: "It''s here, it''s not too good, it''s super good! Brother Guili, what am I talking about?" Gui Li: "This, really not. I also met a few giant dragons, and I met on a swamp. Those dragons are very powerful, basically comparable to the fairy I''ve seen. The whole body is red. Black and extremely powerful. When I came over from the portal, I happened to see these dragons fighting again." "Fairies fight, and mortals suffer. I am a mortal, and I naturally suffer. I can''t see the tail of each of those giant dragons. Just one of them makes me feel choking... There are a total of seven or eight. Two factions." "Any dragon''s breath can cover an area of ??hundreds of miles. In desperation, I can only use a turtle''s breath technique to sink myself into the swamp." "But even so, there is an energy of jealousy and evil in the swamp, and the huge suction power almost makes me unable to get it." "But the swamp seems to be unusual. After I sank in, I avoided the battles of the dragons." "After a long time, until I really couldn''t hold it anymore, I reluctantly came up from the swamp. At that time, I really only had a breath..." Having said this, Ghost Li paused. Fan Ye: "Understood, come up to pick up corpses, right? Didn''t you find the corpses of those giant dragons when you came up from the swamp?" Gui Li: "Embarrassed.JPG." The young man at Yong''an: "So, that''s it?" Tuoshe Gudiyu: "Ma, then the giant dragon in this cave that I and Xiao Yan met should be very powerful...but, Xiao Yan and I can only fight it away, thinking It''s too difficult to kill them. But I feel that the dragon should be full of treasures...just the sturdy dragon scales, even the sky-level fighting skills are hard to hurt. It is enough to see the value. " "Wait, pick up the corpse?" Xiao Xun''er seemed to react. Chapter 1863： Dragon City, Dragon Palace, the sad Han Li Gui Li: "That... probably saw the corpses of a few giant dragons... By the way, I seem to find out why they were fighting." Fan Ye: "Don''t tell me, you are fighting for some kind of treasure in that place?" Gui Li: "Embarrassed.JPG." Fan Ye: "...Fuck, Brother Guili, you are so lucky! Snipe and clam compete for the fisherman''s profit! Tell me, what is it?" Gui Li: "It seems to be a piece of broken bone, this broken bone exudes an extremely powerful force. I don''t know what it is for the time being, but I have pictures here that I can upload for you to see." In order to share positioning, they basically arrange their location into pictures or short videos and share them. The bones in the picture are extremely large, even bigger than Guili. When I look at the bones of a certain extremely large life, there is an extremely powerful aura on the bones, and there is a lavender aura around them, and I know at a glance that it is probably the remains of a giant dragon. The young man in Yongan: "It seems to be of no use to you? This should be for those giant dragons, right?" Gui Li: "So, I said this is not too good for me, this baby, I don''t need it at all." Fan Ye: "Ask the ancestors!" A few people were taken aback, and then they remembered. Guili immediately sent a message to ask the ancestor god. Ancestral world. "Master, this thing seems to be..." Yan Mengyao looked at the picture sent by Gui Li. Wang Feng glanced at him, his eyes were slightly surprised, and he smiled: "It is the remains of the Dragon God, to be precise, it is the bones that were shed by the Dragon God''s cultivation in the past. To this day, it still contains some of the power of the Dragon God. Where. For the dragons in this world, it is a treasure for improving bloodlines." Yan Mengyao suddenly realized. That''s it. "For them, it''s not very useful." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, "but this dragon god''s remains contains the dragon god''s genetic code. And those giant dragons also have this kind of genetic secret. From this, you can find out a few things. Divide the mystery of the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe." "It seems that it is time to announce the points reward system to them." In the chat group. Ancestral God: "This is the creator of the Dragon God Realm, the remains of the Dragon God back then. It is of great help to the dragon clan in this realm. It is almost useless to human monks. This thing can be offered directly in exchange for points. Since you have already counted them all. After entering the Dragon God Realm, then, the reward system of Dragon God Realm event instance is also announced." "One, anything in this world, depending on the value, can be directly offered in exchange for points." "Second, you can kill life in this world with your own strength, and you can get different points according to the strength of the dragon clan you kill." "Three, become stronger in this realm, strengthen yourself, and get points." "Four, the ancestor gods of this world have given him a chance to avoid death, cherish it. But it will consume all the points." "Fifth, changing the process of this world can earn a lot of points. The so-called changes, one grass and one tree, dragon belief, value, world power, leader''s first kill, etc., all belong to the process of affecting this world." "..." Wang Fenglin Lin always enumerated many rules for points. Anyway, basically as long as you live in the Dragon God Realm, even if you don''t do anything, and quietly find a place to practice continuously, you can earn points. It is a great benefit. It''s just that, you can only get a few points. If you want to get a lot of points, you still need to explore the Dragon God Realm. Gui Li: "So, I can directly offer this thing in exchange for points? That''s great, I''m worried about this thing and don''t know how to use it... And those dragons, which are too big, my storage ring Can''t hold it anymore." Ancestral God: "Yes!" Without saying a word, Gui Li sacrificed all these things. The dragon god''s remains had no effect on him, and as for the dying dragons, he couldn''t take them away. Although Gui Li also knew that this giant dragon was full of treasures, he knew that there must be more good things in this Dragon God Realm. The points exchanged can be used to immediately strengthen oneself. "Ding, Guili sacrificed five demigod-level dragon corpses, a piece of dragon **** remains, and rewarded 200,000 points." In the group, immediately remembered a crisp tone. After Wang Feng gave out the reward, he left the group and let them digest the news slowly. Chat group. Fan Ye: "Fuck, Brother Guili, wait, I will come to you immediately. Your luck is not too good! We have just started, and you have already earned 200,000 points. He vomits blood..." Gui Li: "Ahem, thank the ancestor **** for the gift... After all, what we get, we dont need it, can also be sacrificed to the ancestor **** in exchange for points. If it werent for the gift of the ancestor god, I guess now I can only watch and take everything Don''t go..." The young guy in Yongan: "Stop talking, I''m going to steal the dragon egg now! Damn, I really have the worst luck?" The guy just finished sending the message. Suddenly. Li Feiyu: "I feel, maybe my luck seems to be the worst... now..." The young man in Yongan: "The eyes are bright. jpg. Brother Feiyu, what do you say?" Li Feiyu: "Ahem, I seem...in a dragon palace...shivering.JPG." The young man in Yongan: "Fuck!" Fan Ye: "Fuck!" Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "Fuck!" Gui Li: "Shocked face, inside the Dragon Palace? Dragon Palace, could it be inside the palace built by these dragons?" Li Feiyu: "Yes, that''s right. To be precise, it is in a dragon city. This dragon city is extremely large, and the building in the center is the Dragon Palace. The buildings here are very large. I am here, just like a dwarf. Same. The scales of those giant dragons are several times bigger than me! Sad reminder!" Fan Ye: "Brother, you will see the last boss directly at the beginning! The areas outside of us are mostly deserted areas. You have reached the base camp of those dragons? Are you okay?" Li Feiyu: "Ahem...how could it be okay? When I teleported over, it happened to be in the house of a giant dragon. Fortunately, the dragon was not at home. I was able to hide my breath because of my physique, and I was afraid that it would not be safe. In the Hunting God Activity Pool, I used my remaining points to exchange for a "Zhou Tian Xing Yin" talisman seal. UU Reading This talisman is worth tens of thousands of points and can only last for a few hours. All my news should be." "I have to say, the ancestor''s thing is Niubi!" "I took advantage of this week''s star hidden talisman to carefully walk out of the dragon''s home, and then spared most of the day, hoping to be able to get out of the dragon city. It turned out that I went directly to the core area of ??the dragon city. , Here comes the Dragon Palace... Fortunately, the ancestors are awesome." "I''m in the corner of the Dragon Palace. There are too many dragons here, densely packed, thousands of meters long, guarded outside the Dragon Palace. They just didn''t find me! Do you dare to believe?" "I am now a monk of the Golden Core Stage..." "But I''m panicking now. The effect of Zhou Tian Xing Yin seems to be only half a day, not to mention this Dragon City, I am now fainted in this Dragon Palace... I can''t get out... People are stupid." Probably he was surprised by Li Feiyu''s encounter. Everyone was speechless. Everyone: "..." Chapter 1866： Dragon King 1 Clan Ancestral world. Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with the origin of Hongmeng. The giant dragon presented by Gui Li before seemed to be shrunk hundreds of times, presenting the state of a model, shrouded in the origin of Hongmeng and decomposed. After a while, Wang Feng''s eyes moved slightly. The origin of Hongmeng gradually disappeared. Wang Feng opened his palm, and there were a few more vivid dragon models in his hand. This dragon is very interesting. The appearance is similar to that of the dragons in the wild universe recorded in the Chaos Clock. It is not a dragon with wings. But Wang Feng knew that, in fact, the appearance of the Dragon God back then was biased towards the kind of giant dragon with wings. Wang Feng has seen the real body of the Silver Dragon King, and it looks like that, except that it is silver in color and very beautiful. However, these giant dragons do not have wings, and their size resembles the dragons of the prehistoric world. This is interesting. The Dragon God Realm was created by the Dragon God back then, and the dragons in it were originally the heirs of the Dragon God. Even if the dragon gives birth to nine sons, each is different. Adding time, there will also be mutations and the like. But this is too different, right? Wang Feng only found the shadow of a three-pointed dragon **** on these giant dragons. The three-point shadow is still above the double dragon claws. In fact, the Dragon Evil''s body is 90% similar to the Dragon God, but the whole body is bloody. In the Douluo God Realm, there are also records about the Dragon God, with clear records from body to ability. "It seems that this has a lot to do with Wanlong Universe." Wang Feng analyzed the structure of these dragons based on the origin of Hongmeng. From the body to the ability, one by one analysis, except for the discovery of the wrong part of the body. In terms of ability, there is also a huge difference. These four dragons are all golden yellow, except that their claws are similar to the dragon god, and the rest of the shape is very similar to the five-clawed golden dragon. In the prehistoric world, the five-clawed golden dragon is one of the four dragons of the dragon family. In terms of ability, these giant dragons are all very powerful, and their flesh is almost comparable to the demon gods of the dark demon world. But the other abilities are much worse, and they don''t have the power of the original source, but such a powerful body, comparable to a mountain-like body, and a diamond-like defense, has already allowed them to surpass countless lives. "Xiyue said that this dragon **** also came from the Ten Thousand Dragons Universe. However, the corpses of these giant dragons are free from the genes of the Dragon God. Only the Ten Thousand Dragons Universe can change this. It''s just that, So much has changed." Wang Feng pondered for a few seconds, "This Ten Thousand Dragons universe, I don''t know how to change these dragon gods..." In fact, the material value of the corpses of these giant dragons is very small for him, and it is not worth a few thousand points at all. But Wang Feng gave Ghost Li tens of thousands of points. The key is that the information contained in the dragon itself is very special. "In the Ancestral Realm, there were also a few giant dragons in the innate lives of the monsters and beasts, and later using the patterns of the wild races in the chaos, many dragons...these dragon corpses were born..." Wang Feng pondered for a moment. The patterns of hundreds of millions of races in the chaos are not simple patterns. It''s a kind of genetic secret. If you can comprehend the patterns, it is equivalent to comprehend all of this race. The previous demon beast road reincarnation, the previous demon beast clan, was created by Wang Feng based on this. Seems to think of something. "It''s such a big body, if it''s wasted like this, it''s a bit uneconomical." Wang Feng waved his hand. I saw a little light flashing from my fingertips. In an instant, these dragon models gently twisted as if the toy was plugged in, and a pair of dragon eyes that looked like red candles slowly opened. "Go, look at how good you fakes are, or the monsters I created based on the chaotic clock''s wild monster totem." Wang Feng murmured. He simply gave these dead dragons the wisdom. Let them have the strength and wisdom of their lives, but they are controlled by Wang Feng. Ancestral world. Tianmon Mountain. Roar~! The roar of trembling clouds spread throughout the entire Tianmon Mountain. The sky and clouds spread out like waves, and several huge dragons soared down into the sky, exuding monstrous ferocity. At the same time, in the monster mountain that day, several dragons of the same size flew out quickly. Wang Feng looked lightly above the clouds and mist. It has been a while since the creation of the monster clan. These monsters have a long lifespan, and their cultivation speed is not at all full. Among the mountains here, Wang Feng remembers that several dragons were born here. Since it is a dragon clan created from the pattern inside the Chaos Clock. Wang Feng was among the first to create one of the most powerful dragon races. Candle Dragon, Bing Yi, Five-Clawed Golden Dragon, Ying Long. In the Sky Demon Mountain Range, there is a Yinglong. There are actually two types of Yinglong in the original wild world. The first type of Yinglong was born by the ancestors of two flying animals in the wild world at that time. Unique, palms of clouds, rain and thunder, ditch the rivers and rivers, is the true God of Heavenly Dragon. The other is cultivated by ordinary dragons. The final form is a real dragon, but it has a pair of wings. This head created by Wang Feng is naturally the first one. Because of the genes in that pattern, this one is the simplest. Although the other kind of pattern is easy to create, it takes a long time for cultivation to evolve into this powerful dragon. Wang Feng looked in the clouds. Then Yinglong came out of the mountain and saw several decent dragons descend from the sky and kill them. Naturally, he was not afraid, and he went straight to the front and counted with one enemy. But the result of the battle was far beyond Wang Feng''s expectations. With a crushing posture, Yinglong killed the dragons that had been temporarily restored by Wang Feng. The unexpected reason is because, in Wang Feng''s perception, the strength of this Yinglong is only slightly higher than these dragons. Even if it wins, it is only a miserable victory. But the facts are indeed crushed. "After the dragons were regained their intelligence, in the course of the battle, they were afraid of their hands and feet, as if they were extremely afraid of the Yinglong... the strength fell by 50% out of thin air..." Wang Feng murmured, "It seems that this is the suppression of pure blood...These giant dragons, in the blood, have been suppressed so miserably." This is only Ying Long. If these dragons are allowed to fight with real five-clawed golden dragons, I don''t know what they will be suppressed. The five-clawed golden dragon created by Wang Feng was not here, but had already flown into the human race. Probably, it seems that some disagreements have occurred within the monster clan, and in the human clan, after the human emperor, several powerful tribes have also separated, and huge changes have begun to take place in terms of concepts. However, the only belief has not changed because of this. Even if Wang Feng ignores it, he can feel the power of faith generated from the lives of these races. A few days later. The corpse of a giant dragon was sacrificed. But Wang Feng could see it. The corpses of these dragons are only one or two similar to the dragon gods in terms of shape and ability. But in other respects, it is very similar to the dragons in the prehistoric world. There was even a dragon corpse that was somewhat similar to Yinglong on the Tianyao Mountain. It is the same as a real dragon, but with a pair of wings. This body was still presented by Cao Cao. The one who killed it seemed to be the Dragon Sovereign clan of the Dragon God Realm. The Dragon King is what the Golden Dragon King called himself after returning to the Dragon God Realm. The Dragon King clan is the dragon clan that has been transformed by the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. Chapter 1867： Han Lis trick Wang Feng immediately performed deduction and analysis, and found that the dragon corpse of the Dragon Emperor clan contained a bit of Yinglong''s genes. At this point, Wang Feng roughly understood the situation in the Dragon God Realm and the situation in the Wanlong Universe. I don''t say I know it completely, but I guessed it at odds and ends. Know everything. Next, Wang Feng did not intend to directly interfere with their progress in the Dragon God Realm for the time being. The reward of his big splash points, coupled with his experience in the Dragon God Realm, is enough to greatly improve the strength of these children of destiny. One by one must at least start contacting the Origin Avenue. The most adventurous and radical of these are, on the contrary, the weakest of them. That is Han Li. In the chat group. Li Feiyu: "Everyone, I am getting closer and closer to the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls! Next, I only need to steal it and give it to the ancestors. I believe that this wave is worth it!" Tuoshe Gudiyu: "Wow, Big Brother Feiyu, you finally appeared again. It has been a long time since you disappeared last time. How is the situation now?" With Han Liyi appeared. Everyone in the group sent greetings and a lot of curiosity. Fan Ye: "What is Ten Thousand Dragon Ball? It looks like a powerful name, is it a treasure in the Dragon Palace?" The young man at Yongan Dang: "With my years of pawning experience, this is definitely the most treasured treasure!" The people of the world cant bear me: "@, I have already captured several cities. If you fail, you can rush south from the Dragon City and come to a place called Yunlongchi to find me. You can be assured of worry-free. !" Gui Li: "You still have to be careful! The closer you get, the more dangerous it is!" Borrow from the sky for another 10,000 years: "Yes! My side has already taken down this valley completely, and the whole army has accelerated its cultivation, and its strength has improved extremely quickly. By then, I plan to attack the Dragon Palace directly with Brother Tianxia!" Li Feiyu: "Thank you, everyone, now I am only one step away from the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, and I feel a little nervous." Fan Ye: "If that''s the case, then tell us, what have you done these days? And what is that Wanlongzhu?" Han Li pondered for a few seconds before he recovered. Li Feiyu: "Didn''t you kill many dragons before? And as far as I know, those dragons weren''t that powerful at first. Based on the information I collected from the conversations of these dragons in the Dragon Palace these days, I analyzed it. At least it must be several dozen times weaker." "At the same time, this Dragon God Realm was not originally like this. It is much smaller than it is now. And all this is because of the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls brought by the Dragon Emperor." Hear here. Ye Fan suddenly realized. Li Feiyu: "This Ten Thousand Dragon Ball has changed the Dragon God Realm, and at the same time, it has also changed many dragon races. I don''t know how powerful and unpredictable this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball possesses, transforming all these dragon races into their current powerful appearance. Those who were killed were all ordinary dragons, and those dragons were all transformed from Thousand Dragon Balls. Only those dragons recognized by the Dragon King will be granted the right to transform the Thousand Dragon Balls." "This Ten Thousand Dragon Ball is extremely powerful. It is in the Dragon Palace in the Dragon Palace, and all the dragon guards of the Dragon Emperor clan who have been transformed by the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls are surrounded by the dragon guards. It can be said that it is extremely difficult to enter it. No, no. may!" Han Li said this with a very positive tone. "If you want to enter it, you can only carry it with the Dragon King himself. It is impossible to have the Dragon King''s decree." The young guy in Yongan: "Then how do you get in?" Everyone is equally curious. This Ten Thousand Dragon Ball is so powerful, to this Dragon God Realm, it can be described as a root-like existence. How can Li Feiyu get it? Li Feiyu: "These days, I have been thinking and meditating, and finally thought of a way! The way is very simple. First of all, although I currently use Zhou Tian Xing Yin, this thing can only isolate my breath. It doesn''t make me disappear in this world. That rise The Dragon Palace is airtight, so I can''t get in at all." "And I have very few points left at this time, it is difficult to exchange other things to help me. And in the Dragon Palace, I obviously can''t kill these giant dragons, and the rest of the treasures are also guarded by powerful dragons. It is not me at all. It can be stolen." Hearing this, everyone wondered in their hearts, how can this enter the Temple of Shenglong? Steal the Dragon Ball? "Later, when I chanted the scriptures for the ancestor god, I thought of a way." "That is, I wrote a letter in the language of the dragon clan and handed it to the Dragon Emperor''s palace. I told him that I would steal the Wan Dragon Ball tonight." "Because Tian Xing Yin completely isolated my breath that week, even the Dragon Emperor couldn''t find it. Therefore, in the entire Dragon Palace, no dragon clan could detect me. And the Dragon Emperor was not surprised." "After he received the letter, he was disdainful at first. But then, he began to summon all the guards of the Dragon Palace, and surrounded the Shenglong Temple on the third floor and the outer three floors." Hear here. The young man in Yong''an: "Then the Dragon Emperor was stunned by a letter? Shouldn''t, the Dragon Emperor doesn''t have such wisdom? Fan Ye: "No, no, no, boy, think about it, if you were the Dragon Emperor. Suddenly there was a letter in my bedroom, but I didn''t notice it. Not only did I not notice it, but the entire Dragon Palace didn''t notice it. What would you think? He would definitely think that his promised Dragon Palace, this messenger, can come and go freely? How terrible is this?" "In other words, you are the Dragon King, so a mysterious visitor who can come and go freely in the Dragon Palace, who says he wants to steal the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, do you panic?" The young man in Yongan: "Fuck, it seems to be hey! Brother Feiyu, you belong to you! But this letter of yours directly strengthened the defensive power of the Shenglong Hall by several levels! You can still get in here! Is it? Even if you go in, you won''t be able to touch the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls at all, right?" Li Feiyu: "That''s right The defensive power of the Shenglongdian has been strengthened. But it is known that the dragon clan of the Dragon Palace is certain, and the defensive strength of the Shenglongdian has been strengthened... Then it is inevitable. To be weakened, even without the dragon clan guarding it. Because, for the Dragon Emperor or the Dragon God Realm, the Wanlongzhu is countless times more important than any supreme treasure." "So, taking advantage of this gap, I first searched the dragon emperor''s palace, and got a few treasures. But I didn''t even think about it, and directly exchanged points." "The treasure in the Dragon Emperor''s bedroom is actually not very valuable. However, it can also be exchanged for many points." "Then I went to the other palaces in the Dragon Palace and searched for some treasures until I got 200,000 points in exchange." "I didn''t hesitate to exchange it, Zhou Tianxing''s superior talisman seal, Zhou Tian Shenyin, worth 200,000 points! Extremely expensive!" "This talisman is amazing. It can hide everything, come and go without a trace, and can travel through space and time! Niubi is against the sky! But time is extreme, only about a hundred breaths. And it is also limited." "After the exchange, I will use it immediately." "You may not know that during the time when I was sending messages with you, I had quietly arrived in the Shenglong Palace." "Now, I have this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball in my hand!" at the same time. "Ding, Li Feiyu uploaded a chapter of pictures." Everyone: "...niu beep!" The young fellow of Yongan: "Good guy, Feiyu brother, your method is a bit strong! Just one letter takes care of everything, how did you think of it?" Li Feiyu: "Hey, when I was thinking of a way, didn''t I chant the scriptures and pray to the ancestor god? Vaguely, the ancestor **** seemed to remind me... When I came back to God, there would be no impression. But. But I thought of this way!" Everyone: "..." Chapter 1868： Bleeding? Dragon God Realm, in the Shenglong Hall. Han Li looked a little excited. He was invisible at this time, surrounded by countless powerful dragons. Han Li could not describe the size of these dragons. This is the Palace of Shenglong, for Han Li, it is comparable to a city. Looking up, there are countless dragons flying in the air. In the hollow hall, there are countless upper dragon eyes, staring here. On the square high platform, a bright star-like pearl was suspended in mid-air. Even standing below, Han Li could also see the inside of the bead, as if there was heaven and earth flowing. A little starlight swirls slightly like the universe rotates. Han Li took off the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball and took a deep breath. Almost immediately, the dragons roared fiercely. As soon as Wan Longzhu left its original position, the entire Dragon Palace seemed to boil. Han Li was very calm. Zhoutian Shenyin is a talisman that is consumed at once. Han Li didn''t know if there were such characters in the immortal world, but it was really terrifying. One wash consumes more than 200,000 points. One time! Such a huge consumption, if there is no equivalent value, it is impossible. Almost the first time he touched the ten thousand dragon ball, the whole ten thousand dragon ball was young. No matter how the countless dragons roar outside, it has no effect at all. Even Han Li was still in the mood to take a photo of Wan Longzhu and send it to the group. "The time is coming... I should be great." Han Li smiled. To be reasonable, he had never expected him to be sent to this Dragon City this time. I thought I might die young and die in this Dragon God Realm. Unexpectedly, there would be this chance. "This Ten Thousand Dragon Ball, it looks like nothing special..." Han Li glanced at the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, and when he placed it on top, he still felt a little bit. But when it fell in the palm of my hand, I found that it didn''t feel much to the touch, and there was no change in energy... "It''s just an ordinary bead..." Han Li coughed twice. It should be because he is too good to be able to feel the power of this ten thousand dragon ball. A baby of this level really fell into his own hands and had no effect at all. "It''s just... Isn''t this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball really just an ordinary bead?" Han Li thought a little uneasy. Is it just the means used by the Dragon King to deceive those dragons? Actually, it''s just a symbol? Keke, it should not be like this. But if that''s the case, isn''t it a big loss for yourself? Han Li hesitated for a moment, but still looked at the speeches in the group. Fan Ye: "This is the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls? Why does it look ordinary...like a night pearl?" Hearing this, Han Li frowned slightly. Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "From my eyes, I can''t see anything peculiar... But since the thing has created so many powerful dragons, it shouldn''t be something we can see through?" Han Li breathed a sigh of relief. The young man at Yongan: "I can''t see it, it should be very good. My eyes can only identify mortal treasures... I really can''t see this stuff." The people of the world can''t take me down: "This kind of treasure can only be assessed by the ancestors. We are not strong enough. It is meaningless to comment on ourselves." Makes sense! Han Li agreed very much. Borrow from the sky for another ten thousand years: "Ahem, it feels like the night pearl in my palace... Little friend Feiyu, you should give this thing to the ancestor **** and let the ancestor **** judge it." Gui Li: "Intuition tells me...this thing should be very special... embarrassing, in fact I can''t see it..." See this. Han Li calculated the time of Zhou Tian''s divine hiding, and did not hesitate to present this thing to the ancestor god. Almost the same time. The clear reminder sounded in the chat group. "Dragon God Realm activity copy, Li Feiyu won the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, changed the Dragon God Realm''s trajectory, and received half a million points." "Presenting Ten Thousand Dragon Balls and receiving 800,000 points. A total of 1.3 million points." ... ... Han Li stared at the numbers, his breathing gradually increased. One, 1.3 million points... This Ten Thousand Dragon Ball is worth 800,000 points! This is different from what Nanxuan Immortal Venerable and Li Feiyu sacrificed before. Those things were given by the ancestor **** in the eyes of the other party. The value itself may not be high. But this thing gave 800,000 points. Moreover, this can be regarded as very easy for Han Li to obtain. It gave 800,000 yuan, which means that the value of this ten thousand dragon ball is extremely high! What''s more terrifying is that he was given 500,000 points, which changed the trajectory of the Dragon God Realm even more. Also, after capturing the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, these dragons lost the source of becoming stronger... I don''t know what kind of anger would the Dragon King be? "Slid away..." Han Li was extremely excited. This Ten Thousand Dragon Ball is really strong, and it can be worth so many points. Without saying anything, Han Li directly used Fu Zhuan''s remaining time to disappear here. "Get rich!" At this time, the group is also boiling. Fan Ye: "6666, too strong, is this luck? Brother Feiyu is the weakest on our side...but 1.3 million points...I think we should be difficult Shegudiyu: "It''s incomparable, it''s incomparable... This time the event points ranking, it seems that Big Brother Fei Yu must be the first... He is estimated to have returned to his own world now. " Yongan Dang''s young man: "1.3 million points... The ancestors are generous..." The people of the world can''t bear me: "I led the army to work hard to make a **** road, and now I am barely accumulating hundreds of thousands of points... This guy, do it, and 1.3 million points are in hand..." Everyone seemed to be able to see the twitching expression on the corners of his mouth. Gui Li: "I feel okay...satisfied..." Xiangtian borrowed another ten thousand years: "Well said, content is enough. A mere 1.3 million points...it''s okay...it''s okay...Fuck, my soldiers from Daqin, follow me to kill!" Everyone: "..." Probably they were all stimulated a bit. For a time in the group, the sentiment is high... Ancestral world. "Master, how much did you give this time? Isn''t it going to be bleeding?" Yan Mengyao asked in a low voice. "Bleeding?" Wang Feng dumbly lost his voice, "It''s still God''s way to lose you. I tell you, any activity, the most profitable, will never be the player in it. It is the planner behind the activity." "Bleeding?" Wang Feng shook the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball in his hand and said with a faint smile: "It''s just that you don''t know this thing." "Isn''t this something from the Dragon God Realm?" Yan Mengyao asked, "No matter how powerful it is, it will have no effect on you, the master. I scanned and sensed this bead. Its internal regular structure is only right. The dragons are effective." "But the dragons created by the master in the ancestral realm don''t need this thing to enhance them at all." "What''s the use for you, Master?" Yan Mengyao is still very curious. fpzw Chapter 1869： The power of the avenue! "Generally speaking, it is correct." Wang Feng smiled, "but you only know one, not the other. Do you know the Wanlong Universe?" Yan Mengyao pondered for a moment and nodded slightly: "In the memory bank, there is a brief introduction. This Wanlong universe seems to be a universe dominated by dragons. The Lord has only injected so much memory into it." "This Wanlong universe is quite special." Wang Feng slowly said, "The dragon **** who used to be in the Douluo God Realm came from this Wanlong Universe. At this time, the Dragon God Realm can develop into this way because of this Wanlong Ball. And this Wanlong Ball, It comes from the Wanlong Universe." Yan Mengyao nodded. "But, what''s so special about this?" Yan Mengyao wondered, "The Lord of Hades doesn''t know much about this Wanlong Universe..." Wang Feng smiled. In his right hand, he slowly took out another fragment. "Hey, this fragment is..." Yan Mengyao seemed to understand. This fragment is the treasure presented by the Nanxuan Xianzun. Later, the owner said that this was one of the three great treasures of chaos in the prehistoric world. superb. It''s just incomplete, and the lack is still terrible... But Yan Mengyao doesn''t seem to be that great... "Could it be?" Yan Mengyao''s eyes shone slightly. At the next moment, Wang Feng suddenly placed the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball in the incomplete groove of the fragment. In an instant, the fragments suddenly burst into a fierce light. Huang Huang''s will is like a cosmic **** pattern densely floating from the fragments, extending towards the surroundings. But in the blink of an eye, that palm-sized fragment was actually a little extra on the edge of the broken. "This..." Yan Mengyao''s mouth grew slightly. "This Ten Thousand Dragon Ball comes from the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe..." Wang Feng had a deep gaze, "And the ten Thousand Dragon Ball bestowed by the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe can change the genes of the Dragon Race of the Dragon God Realm. What''s interesting is that it is based on your masters The dragons created by the dragons are somewhat divine." "This Ten Thousand Dragon Ball, and the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe, seem to have something to do with the prehistoric universe back then." "And the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball contains some special power of the Great Dao. And this incomplete jade disc of good fortune itself contains the three thousand Great Dao of the primordial universe at that time." Wang Feng closed his eyes. "Now that this fragment has gained a bit of power, it will naturally recover a little. Of course, only a little." In fact, when I was deducing and exploring those dragons before. Wang Feng faintly felt that this Ten Thousand Dragons universe might be somewhat related to the Primordial Universe. Add the fragments of this jade disc of good fortune that you got before. Wang Feng had some guesses. After obtaining this good fortune jade butterfly fragment, Wang Feng had already tried it, and he couldn''t repair it in the same way that he had cultivated Chaos Qinglian before using Pan Gu Axe. Because, although the Chaos Qinglian itself was incomplete at the beginning, what was missing was the true soul. There is nothing missing in its inherent capabilities. Just because the true soul is missing, those abilities and forms cannot be formed. The same is true for Pan Gu Axe, his own will to open the sky is hidden in the mutilated true soul. Once the repair is complete, it will be available. And this good fortune jade disc is relatively unique. It is not the lack of true soul. It''s that everything is missing. Including the power of the three thousand great avenues contained within it. All are but yes. It''s just a fragment, a broken fragment. Wang Feng can conclude that there are probably a lot of such fragments. Therefore, it is not unique. The power of the inner avenue naturally disappeared with those fragments. However, this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball contains a bit of power. "Wanlong Universe..." Wang Feng muttered slowly. It seems that after the battle of God, or even before the battle of God, you have to take time to take a look. Yan Mengyao bent over, leaned into Wang Feng''s palm, and looked at the jade dish of good fortune at this time from a close range. "Master, does this thing still work for you now? The power of the great avenue..." Yan Mengyao muttered, "What is the power of the great avenue?" "The power of the great avenue of the primordial universe is the origin of the universe against the target nature." Wang Feng said lightly, "There are countless avenues in the universe, and there are countless origins. And the three thousand avenues in the good fortune jade butterfly, the so-called three thousand, later Its just an imaginary number. In fact, it refers to infinite avenues. I dont know the exact number." "However, the jade disc of good fortune is the treasure of chaos that was first opened in the primordial universe, and the three thousand avenues contained therein refer to the most primitive 3,000 avenues in that universe." Speaking of this, Wang Feng paused, "The supreme avenue that can directly point to the will of the universe. In short, the three thousand avenues in the jade dish of good fortune contain the cosmic will that can be touched." Yan Mengyao understood immediately. "It can be said that the universe-level beings in the primordial universe that surpassed the first round of calamity, and the cosmic will they possessed were basically derived from the comprehension and integration of the three thousand avenues of this jade disc of good fortune." "So..." Hearing this sentence, Yan Mengyao asked in a tentative tone: "If this jade disc of good fortune is repaired...Master can you have more cosmic will?" "In theory, there is nothing wrong with saying this." Wang Feng nodded. But in reality, it is naturally difficult. The will of the universe is not available casually. It is as strong as the universe of the gods, and most of the gods are still projections of will. Neither is the real cosmic will. And those who truly possess the will of the universe are absolutely outstanding among the gods. Even the Supreme God... It is a kind of cosmic will. Let alone two or more cosmic wills. That just the number of sources needed is enough to stump them. This good fortune jade dish is the same. Among them, there are countless avenues, infinitely many. I don''t know where it is scattered. When the prehistoric universe was destroyed, the three great chaos disappeared and shattered... Chaos Qinglian and Pangu Axe are okay. This good fortune jade disc shattered into countless avenue fragments, and they may not all look like such fragments. Like this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball, it contains a bit of power to reach the Great Dao, which is almost negligible compared to the entire jade disc of good fortune... The repair at the moment is only a little bit aura to this fragment. I dont know how far it is from the real restoration... Not to mention the role. Fortunately, with this Wanlong universe. Wang Feng can be sure that within this Ten Thousand Dragons universe, there must be the power of the great fortune jade discs scattered around. Since Wanlong Universe can bestow Wanlongzhu to give a mere Dragon God Realm. There must be a lot of "Ten Thousand Dragon Balls" formed by the power of this great avenue. "So, from this point of view, the value of this thing is extremely high." Wang Feng smiled at the information in the chat group, "The value of the information contained in this is immeasurable. It is also right to give Han Li so many points. ." Chapter 1870： 5 color dragon A few days later. As the Wanlongzhu disappeared into the Dragon God Realm, the entire Dragon God Realm violently oscillated. "So, the Dragon God Realm is over?" Standing on a high mountain peak, Long Xie looked at the mountains and rivers of the Dragon God Realm in the distance, and was amazed. "Judging from the richness of aura energy, it should be like this..." Tang San closed his eyes, feeling the energy changes between heaven and earth. They didn''t know about Wanlongzhu before. The emperor with the surname Cao told them about this matter. It''s a bit ashamed to speak of it. "The emperor''s ally is not easy." Long Xie smacked his lips, "These days, we follow them all the way, like a hurricane passing by, this dragon **** realm of all kinds of dragon caves, big and small, has been swept away by a swarm of bees." The Dragon Cave is actually the city where the dragon is entrenched. It''s just that those cities are too large. They think that the word "Longku" is more suitable. "Since the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball was bestowed by the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe, it must not be a simple treasure. The energy concentration of the Dragon God Realm now undergoing such a change has proved that what the emperor said is true." Tang San frowned slightly, "Without the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, the Dragon God Realm has lost its root...It seems to be a good thing." "Tang San, what are you worried about?" Long Xie asked, "Could it be the Wanlong Universe?" "That''s right." Tang San placed the Shura Blood Sword in front of him, "Ten Thousand Dragon Balls were stolen, but this thing is a **** from the Ten Thousand Dragons Universe. Can they just sit idly by? Right now, Ten Thousand Dragons. It is very likely that the universe will send a strong person to come...This is not a good thing for them." Long Xie scratched his head and said: "But behind them, there is also an ancestor god? What are you worried about? The two big brothers, using the Dragon God Realm as a playground, they fight each other, and there is no harm to Douluo God Realm. " "If the boss was there, maybe he would have been calculating secretly. You guy is still here with a sad face." "With Brother Feng''s temperament, this is indeed the case." Tang San nodded and agreed, "However, I mean. Dragon God Realm is the enemy, we can help out depending on the situation." "It makes sense." Long Xie pondered for a moment. At this time, several figures flew in the distance. "Everyone, we are going to Dragon City next to meet my ally. But there are still things?" Cao Cao asked with a flushed smile. Li Feiyu''s stealing Ten Thousand Dragon Balls was equivalent to invisibly weakening the Dragon God Realm, and naturally it greatly reduced their danger in this Dragon God Realm. And the difficulty of the activity. Next, it is natural that the points are credited to the account like flowing water. It is good for every groupmate they participate in. Long Xie and Tang San looked at each other before expressing their worries. After listening to Cao Cao, he indulged for a moment and said: "What the two said, we really didn''t think about it. However, how strong is the Wanlong Universe? This is an unknown..." "Prime Minister, this is not unknown." A counselor next to Cao Cao said, "The Ten Thousand Dragon Balls can change the strength of the dragon clan of the entire Dragon God Realm, and it can also change the level of this realm. It is not an ordinary treasure. That Wanlong Universe can take it. Its not easy to get out of this kind of baby. At least, its stronger than us and every ally." The counselor paused, "Now that Wanlongzhu is lost in the Dragon God Realm, the Dragon King in the Dragon God Realm will definitely report this to the Wanlong Universe. It is very likely that the Wanlong Universe has already sent a strong person. Here comes... Before your Majesty, before your ally stole, I wanted to talk about it..." "Once the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls are stolen, although our difficulty will be reduced. The strength of these dragons will also drop significantly. But they will definitely provoke more powerful enemies...unless the ancestor **** himself comes out...otherwise..." "But this event, the ancestor **** will not personally end..." When the counselor said this, he had stopped. Cao Cao began to think. At this moment. I saw the sky in the distance. A touch of Bixia pulled out the rainbow light across the entire sky, as if dividing the sky into two sections. Ang~! A terrifying dragon chant came from the place where the rainbow light was divided. Cao Cao suddenly covered his ears, looking forward with a bit of horror in his eyes. "what is that?" This dragon chant seemed to penetrate the depths of the soul. Every sound wave hits, turning into a huge force like a tsunami, sweeping everything. Cao Cao, standing on the top of the mountain, couldn''t even stabilize their figures under this huge wave of air. "Not so good..." Cao Cao who flew out burst into a burst of golden light in the air, and a golden mask of devastation rose all over his body, with three layers inside and three layers outside. I barely resisted... at the same time. In a corner outside of Dragon City. "WTF?" Han Li seemed to fly in the wind, and this huge wave of air almost ended up directly. Fortunately, from the event prize pool in time, he directly exchanged for a Tianling Divine Armor worth tens of thousands of points, and hurriedly put it on his body to barely bear it. He didn''t even have time to explore this divine armor, which was worth tens of thousands of cents, and what other functions it had. While looking at the Bixia Hongguang in the sky in the distance, he swiftly moved away from here. But the next moment, Han Li felt that the surrounding space seemed to freeze. There is no more wind. He looked at Jiaxia and the surrounding scenery directly changed into dead objects at this moment. not moving at all. He was shocked. Above the sky, accompanied by the dragon chant that almost made the entire Dragon God Realm tremble. A giant dragon of colorful divine light flew out of the bixia rainbow light that split the sky. "No way, no way, I have to escape from here..." Han Li shed a cold sweat. I now have millions of points, there is always a way. "Unfortunately, there is no such thing in the event prize pool that can directly cause huge power... Otherwise, my million points, the exchange office can always destroy this dragon city directly." Han Li secretly said in his heart. The event prize pool, in the ranks of millions of points, is very scary. Basically, Han Li took a look, and most of them were not directly usable by him. Like the original power, even if it was directly exchanged, he wouldn''t be able to use it. The realm is too low. Even at the level of 100,000 points, useful exercises and magical power treasures, etc., are difficult to use. He can use only those treasures that are consumed once, because those are unlimited. But it''s only one-time, it''s actually not cost-effective. Moreover, there is no item in the prize pool that can directly act to produce powerful and destructive items. "If there are such props, it would be great..." Han Li sighed. It is estimated that even if there is, it will be a one-off. "Now I can only escape...but the surrounding space seems to be confined." Han Li glanced at the colorful dragon descending from the sky. Just looking at it, Han Li shook with his central spirit, feeling dizzy. This is still in the case of wearing a **** armor, which can shield most of the coercive aura... "I''m afraid I can escape..." Han Li shed a cold sweat. Chapter 1871： We cant be ashamed of the ancestors! Han Li shed a cold sweat. That week the **** hidden effect has disappeared. The value of the thing is extremely high, and it is a limited exchange, he can only exchange it once. Han Li can actually find several treasures with similar effects to Zhou Tian''s Shenyin. But those are not one-offs, and they are more valuable, and they are permanent treasures. But... he can''t use it... Those treasures need a certain amount of strength, where can he use it now... at the same time. In the chat group. Accompanied by the sudden turbulence in the Dragon God Realm. Fan Ye: "What''s the situation? Do you feel it? I''m here with Brother Yingzheng. In this valley, I can feel an extremely powerful pressure. What is it?" Tuoshe Gudiyu: "As soon as my brother Xiao Yan and I came out of the crypt, they were directly shocked by this aura! A shadow can be seen in the distance...Is it from the Dragon City? @, What happened?" The young man at Yongan: "Uh, I just stole the dragon egg... I was about to say to escape first, but was shocked by this terrible aura inexplicably, and then...then the two giant dragons came back... Oops! Brothers, this time I may be dead soon!" Gui Li: "I''m afraid, there was an accident in Dragon City. Wan Long Zhu was stolen. It''s not that simple... Young man, if there are points left, all the points are used up quickly, and then I should run away. I should be very far away from you. Near. We can team up at that time." The young man in Yongan: "Brother Guili, come and help me quickly!" The people of the world cannot bear me: "Everyone, the situation may not be very good. According to our speculation and the suggestion of the **** king. The Wan Dragon Ball was stolen by the little brother Feiyu. But the Wan Dragon Ball is in the Dragon God Realm. It''s too important. Moreover, this thing was bestowed by Wanlong Universe to the Dragon Emperor. Now that the Wanlong Ball is stolen, the Dragon Emperor must have reported the matter to Wanlong Universe." "At the moment, the aura you feel is not surprising, it should be a strong man from the Wanlong Universe..." Cao Cao''s words immediately shocked everyone in the group. You can feel that kind of power from the momentum! Wanlong Universe. They don''t understand this. Seeing such a powerful treasure of Wanlongzhu, since it came from the Wanlong Universe, it shows that this Wanlong Universe is not simple. Fan Ye: "Does this count? Has the difficulty of our event dungeon been upgraded?" Everyone: "..." Tuoshe Gudi Jade: "It should have been upgraded. After the Wan Dragon Ball was stolen. I feel that the difficulty should be reduced from difficult to normal, and now it should be directly to the **** level? Is it a bit too high... The ancestors are big, you Are you there?" Fan Ye: "Xiaoyu, can''t you be a little confident? If you encounter a little difficulty, call the ancestor god? It''s really not promising." The people of the world cant take me down: Fan Yes words make sense. We cant rely on the ancestral **** for everything. We are believers of the ancestral god, and we have to try to solve the difficulties by ourselves... You cant go directly to the ancestral **** if you encounter a stronger enemy. His old man..." At this time. Han Li is online. "Ding, Li Feiyu uploaded a video, please download it and watch it." Li Feiyu: "Everyone, the situation is not good. I am currently near Dragon City. But I don''t know if you feel it. The space on my side has been sealed off, and on the sky above Dragon City, there is a whole body of colorful gods. The light dragon. I dont know where its coming. The aura is terrible. I feel that when I take a look, my whole soul is going to collapse..." "At present, I can find several treasures to escape from here. However, these treasures are exchanged by me. With my current strength, they can''t be used at all. What should I do now? You can watch the video. It was shot from my first point of view. I can feel more intuitively..." Everyone immediately downloaded and felt it. A few seconds passed. Fan Ye: "The ancestor god! The ancestor **** is big!" Everyone: "..." Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "Fan Ye, didn''t you mean..." Xiao Xun''er hasn''t finished speaking yet. Fan Ye immediately sent a message: "Don''t talk, didn''t watch the video? The dragon with colorful divine light is of an order of magnitude at all. The whole world has been sealed. Let''s see if your portal is still there... Fuck No need to read it, the portal on Brother Yingzheng''s side has been sealed." "It must have been sealed by the colorful dragon! We can''t even go back now!" Everyone: "..." Ye Fan almost finished speaking, and the others also found out. The portal is bound to themselves. Of course, you cannot return casually. But if you want to leave it forcibly, such as abandoning this event, it is okay. Otherwise, you can only return after the event is over. However, they can''t call out the portal now. It means that they can''t forcefully quit. This is so weird! Fan Ye, who was stunned by the second, made everyone laugh a little bit, but his heart was inexplicably cold. This is no joke! People in the world can''t bear me: "Brother Feiyu, you said you can exchange treasures and leave this place... Then, is there such a powerful treasure that can destroy the colorful dragon? Maybe, let''s try it." Cao Cao''s words immediately stunned everyone. Fan Ye: "Brother Cao, you dare to think too... that colorful dragon and us should not be strong in dimensionality, how can it be... even if we have that kind of treasure, we won''t be able to use it..." The people of the world cannot bear me: "The ancestor **** has not answered at present, which shows that we can deal with the colorful dragon. Otherwise, the ancestor **** will not be silent... The ancestor **** is philanthropic and kind to us believers, and he will not see us die. He just wants to If there is no sound, it means that we can break the game." "It''s also possible that all of this was arranged by the ancestor god. He came to experience us." "Otherwise, he wouldn''t have mentioned that Little Brother Feiyu had stolen the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls." "Think about it isn''t it?" "If we can join hands to kill this colorful dragon from the Wanlong Universe, it won''t be attributable to our status as a believer in the ancestral god!" "We can''t be ashamed of the ancestor god!" When everyone heard this, it seemed to make some sense! Li Feiyu: "When you say this, I think it is very possible... Wait, let me see. With my current number of points... I think about it, maybe I can try. At the level of 500,000 points, there are many that are enough to kill The powerful treasure of the world." "But how do we get together now? This is a problem..." ... When the discussion in the chat group is hot. Dragon City, in the Dragon Palace. Golden Dragon King, no, it should be the Dragon God Realm Dragon King transformed into a half-human and half-dragon form, half kneeling in the void with a restrained look. Behind him, there are all the dragon powerhouses in the Dragon Palace, all of them are like this. Let the dignified dragon king greet with this attitude... "Trash! Golden Dragon King, you have to grant the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls by the Emperor Xuanlong, the true dragon origin, stronger than the true dragon of your predecessor. Can you even make the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls stolen?" Above the sky, the colorful dragon uttered icy dragon words. "The Ten Thousand Dragon Ball is the treasure of the Ten Thousand Dragons Universe. If you dont have some aptitude for you, you dont even have the qualifications to see the Emperor Xuanlong! Now that the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball is stolen, it will kill you thousands of times. It''s not a pity!" The voice of the colorful dragon became colder and colder. The Golden Dragon King below did not dare to say a word... After a while, the tone of the colorful dragon slowly slowed down. The Golden Dragon King hurriedly said: "Shenlong Zun, I am very guilty of the theft of the Wan Dragon Ball... It is just that I really dont understand the theft of the Wan Dragon Ball. I think about it, its only possible that I have a strong person in the Dragon God Realm. Playing tricks in secret. Otherwise, I didn''t even notice it from beginning to end..." Chapter 1872： Kill Shenwu Ancestral world. Wang Feng''s dual-mode opened slowly. There was a fragment in front of him, floating quietly in front of him. The power of several avenues inside Wanlongzhu has been absorbed by this jade dish of good fortune. But the key point still needs Wang Feng to comprehend something. "Ten Thousand Dragon Ball..." Wang Feng said slowly. Although there are only a few strands of the power of the Great Dao, it was unexpectedly able to activate the slight abilities of this good fortune jade disc. At present, a complete original avenue has not been derived. After all, the good fortune jade disc was one of the three greatest treasures of the primordial universe. "The Greatest Treasure of Chaos is the Greatest Treasure of Chaos..." A thoughtful smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. The current ability is very monotonous, this thing has the power of the avenue, just like the city with power outage, it has been injected with the first ray of electricity. Next, Wang Feng could use this good fortune jade dish to sense the endless power of the Great Dao. Although the primordial universe has been shattered. Even the most precious treasure in the chaos is also shattered. But the three thousand avenues contained in it will not disappear, just dissipate. Dissipated in countless universes. "The cause and effect in this universe is really wonderful..." Wang Feng closed his eyes and meditated for a few seconds. He obtained this jade disc of good fortune, and thought it would take a long time to recover the jade disc of good fortune. Unexpectedly, encountered this Dragon God Realm. I got it so cleverly again, this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball. And in this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball, there are just a few ray of power. Only then was it possible to activate this good fortune jade disc. Although the origin of this jade dish is somewhat related to the **** of the universe... Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s heart moved. At this moment. Yan Mengyao''s voice suddenly came: "Master, the situation is not so good. Ten Thousand Dragon Balls were stolen, and the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe seems to have sent a strong man..." The Wanlong Universe Sect Powerhouse is here? Wang Feng paused, waved his hand and said, "It''s something to be expected. If I don''t send the strong to come, I still don''t know the location of the Wanlong Universe." Yan Mengyao was stunned. "Since it''s here, grab it, and then ask the location of the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe to see what is going on in this universe." Wang Feng said lightly. "Then you mean, you want to make a move?" Yan Mengyao asked cautiously. "Me?" Wang Feng laughed dumbly, "Now the major races in the Ancestral Realm have become stronger and faster. Those sons of destiny also have the appearance of a towering tree... The Ten Thousand Dragons Universe sent it at most. Its a dragon at the level of a god." "Unless this dragon race has a real universe-level will and has passed the first round of calamity. Otherwise, I won''t need to act." "Furthermore, Dragon Race, the ones created by your master and I are the purest dragons with blood in the primordial universe." "...Why do you need me to do it, Master?" Just after Wang Feng finished speaking, his mind suddenly moved. "Li Feiyu consumes 800,000 points to exchange for a set of Killing Shenwu." The crisp reminder sounded in the ears of Yan Mengyao and Wang Feng. "You see, aren''t they quite good at this?" Wang Feng smiled. They exchanged things about the copy of the event prize pool, and Wang Feng naturally knew it. "It''s really big and big..." Yan Mengyao vomited, "Killing Shenwu is an exclusive system created by you, master, simulating eternal killing of Gods." "This thing, but only those at the level of the Demon God of the Dark Demon Realm can barely be used. Where can they use it? They don''t even have control of the power of the source... I''m really convinced." That''s right. This slaying of Shenwu was created by Wang Feng himself when he was put into the event prize pool. Wang Feng has all the data for the Killing of the Gods in the Dark Demon and the Void Engine of the Super God Universe. If you want to build it, you just need materials. As for materials, there is no shortage of materials in the Dark Demon Realm, even in the Super God Universe, Wang Feng also does not lack materials. It''s just that a set of weapons of this level can''t be used by ordinary people. Only the powerhouse of the **** king level, or the demon **** level, can exert the most powerful power after a long time of running-in. The reason is very simple, this level of weapon, is to activate, all need the original strength. Not to mention the continuous flow of energy in the follow-up. If it is used well, it is the **** of the universe, which is not particularly strong, but can also fight against one. "Who said there is no origin?" Wang Feng smiled, "Don''t Sedum have its origin? If you start with Sedum''s origin, it will not be a problem to gather all the power of the rest of the people to temporarily activate the killing of Shenwu." "It is possible to gather the power of everyone and defeat that colorful dragon." "They are all children of destiny, and their wisdom is not low. I did not place those treasures with powerful destructive ability in the prize pool. I just wanted to see what they would do when they encounter such an enemy far beyond their imagination. ." "They are all in a state of speeding growth, and they still need some life and death training after all. Otherwise, they will become the arrogance of a world era, but it will be difficult for them to go on for a long time..." Yan Mengyao nodded. "So, for now, we just need to look at it. If it doesn''t work, let the dragons in the Ancestral Realm clean up." ... Dragon God Realm, UU Reading Dragon Palace. "do not talk!" The colorful dragon above the sky exudes an aura as if it can destroy the entire Dragon God Realm, "Don''t make excuses for your incompetence! Even if there is a strong person who transcends the Dragon God Realm, it is your incompetence! You Why does the Dragon God Realm provoke the strong? Don''t you know it in your heart?" "How long has the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls been given to you? If you can develop steadily for hundreds of years, your strength, not to mention reaching my level, will not be too far behind. By then, there will be a strong attacker that exceeds the Dragon God Realm. Come, you won''t be like this now." "I don''t even know how Wan Dragon Ball was stolen!" "Isn''t it because you rashly started a fight against the Douluo God Realm?" The roar of colorful dragons and dragons resounded in the ears of the Golden Dragon King like a thunderbolt in the blue sky. Golden Dragon King cursed a few words in his heart. He knew that the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe must know everything about their Dragon God Realm. When the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls were given, it was estimated that they had been monitoring the Dragon God Realm. Otherwise, how could it be possible to know that the Dragon God Realm sent a few giant dragons to enter the Douluo God Realm to start a fight? The war hasn''t started yet... ''I finally escaped from the Dark Demon Realm... I found the Dragon God Realm, and finally became the king of the Dragon God Realm, and also got the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball... What is the Douluo God Realm... I was imprisoned for so many years... If I can''t Yixue Shame, what is the point of me as a king? Golden Dragon King thought in his heart. Of course, he couldn''t say what he said in his heart. I had to bite the bullet and said: "Dragon Lord, I understand that Douluo God Realm. I have been in the realm for countless years... I know the strength of that God Realm. In fact, it is extremely weak, and when I was imprisoned in the Dark Demon Realm, these two realms When a great battle broke out, several **** kings disappeared. Currently there is only one **** king Tang San." Chapter 1873： Everyone gathers... "It is impossible for him to be the opponent of our Dragon God Realm... Therefore, it is not because I provoke the Douluo God Realm to attract the powerhouse beyond the Dragon God Realm... It is definitely an accident..." The Golden Dragon King obviously heard it, and this Shenlong Venerable blamed himself for invoking the Douluo God Realm, and it brought in an enemy that the Dragon God Realm simply couldn''t deal with. "What an idiot..." However, the colorful dragon immediately uttered a roar, "When the Emperor Xuanlong left, he clearly said, let you control the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls and quietly develop the Dragon God Realm for hundreds of years. When you are listening to his orders, there must be Great use! If you really are the Emperor of Xuanlong, are you talking casually?" "There is an aboriginal **** on the Douluo God Realm who is currently having a **** war agreement with another extremely powerful universe. No matter how weak the backing behind the Douluo God Realm is, you can''t imagine it." "We, in the Wanlong Universe, have already made clear their positions and do not interfere with each other. You idiot now provokes the Douluo God Realm, and the native **** that the God System Universe is focusing on will definitely focus on the Dragon God Realm. By the way, if he was made aware of...then, our Wanlong Universe would even intervene in this battle." "Even if that native **** is nothing to our Ten Thousand Dragon Universe. But the Emperor Xuanlong will never tolerate co-current with the Divine System Universe... Once the position changes, do you know how much struggle will be involved in this? " "Forget it...it''s useless to say so much to you disobedient idiot." The colorful dragon seems to be a little tired. I don''t want to say anymore. The Golden Dragon King was a little confused to hear it. God is the universe, native gods, **** wars or something, how could he know? He didn''t know any of these things. Where do you know that behind the original command of the Xuanlong Emperor, there are still so many twists and turns. He tremblingly asked: "Then, what should I do next?" The colorful dragon''s figure solidified, and the golden dragon eyes exuded a strong killing intent. "Next, it is natural to strangle the incident in the cradle. Then directly abandon the Dragon God Realm and withdraw and leave." Lets talk about it, the eyes of the colorful dragon looks at the entire Dragon God Realm, seeming to sense something... At the same time, another place. In a valley. Ying Zheng and Ye Fan stood at a mountain pass and waited quietly. But for a moment, a group of Gulfstream troops, like a big river, came from a distance. The speed is extremely fast, like a river torrent, moving quickly towards them. "Here, Brother Cao is here. Plus Brother Guili, that girl Xiaoyu. Now it''s a little guy." Ye Fanqing shouted. His voice just fell off. In the distance, a figure pulled out and moved quickly in the sky, pulling out a rainbow-colored tassel, but in the blink of an eye, it landed in front of them. "My little master is here, are everyone here?" The figure laughed and looked at Ye Fan and Ying Zheng. They seemed to be a little excited. He pointed at Ye Fan, "Fan Ye, right? This should be the eldest brother Xiangtian for another ten thousand years? It really looks extraordinary. , Tusk tusk, Fan Ye, you are much worse, it feels almost like me!" "Damn, boy, you are so fluttering!" Ye Fan scolded with a smile, "Don''t think that you have the origin given to you by the ancestor god, you can become arrogant." Sedum chuckled. As the first face base in the group. Although the reason is to deal with a strong enemy, there is no such a face-to-face atmosphere, but the group of friends who have been communicating in the group meet. After all, there is still a bit of excitement. "By the way, when will Brother Feiyu arrive? He lacks his millions of points now." Sedum let out a long sigh of relief. The plan, they have already determined in the group. Even things were completely exchanged. "He may not be able to come." Ying Zheng''s eyes were condensed, "Because he is on the edge of Dragon City, he is a long distance away from us. In addition, the pressure over there is too terrible." Sedum was taken aback for a moment: "That thing..." "The thing he exchanged was directly handed over to the boy Fan Ye in the group. Return it to him when it is used up." Ying Zheng slowly said, "So, next, we need to work together to go to Dragon City to return Feiyu and defeat the colorful dragon..." Sedum nodded slightly. Li Feiyu was trapped around Dragon City. But the points were still there, he exchanged things directly in the event prize pool, and then gave it to Fan Ye via chat. Fan Ye extracted from the chat group. "Where is the thing?" Jingtian asked, "When I came here, I always wondered what it would be..." Ye Fan smiled and said, "It''s a very powerful thing. Let''s go, since it''s here, let''s go and have a look." With that, Ye Fan walked towards the valley with Jingtian. Deep in the valley, Ying Zheng had already reserved a vacant lot. Sedum crossed the sea of ??flowers and herbs, but for a moment, it was in this clearing. What catches the eye is a pitch-black sphere with an inky black metallic luster. It looks unremarkable. "That''s it?" Sedum was stunned, "This is Killing Shenwu? It''s worth 800,000? Shouldn''t it, just a palm-sized ball? I remember that the introduction of Killing Shenwu was amazing Killing Shenwu: Below the universe level, the most powerful weapon for killing gods. The gods and Buddhas of the heavens and the radiant world can be slaughtered. The weak and weak cannot be controlled without their origin. Short and terrible. They don''t know anything at the universe level. But thinking about it is also a very remote realm. Such a powerful weapon... In the end, it was just a bead? "You know what a fart." Ye Fan snorted, "You are still a pawnbroker, and you don''t have any vision. This thing needs to be activated. He himself belongs to Brother Feiyu. But Li Feiyu is not strong enough, he has no origin. , There is not enough energy to activate it at all." "This thing is very advanced. According to our guess, it may have changed form according to the original ability." "Then we..." Sedum pondered for a moment, "Although I have a source, I am not proficient in controlling the source. I also don''t have enough energy..." "Who said enough?" Several voices sounded continuously. Those who came oncoming were really the rest of the chat group. "Boy, you look down on us too much!" Xiao Xun''er said with a grin, "Don''t talk about us, there are two emperors here, Fan Ye, Brother Guili, and us. They are all here. They are here. And the army! How could it be not enough?" "Yes, in fact, the energy should be enough." Gui Li also said with a smile, "Just look at your origin." "Boy, we will be together by then. Don''t worry, you can try it first." Cao Cao said slowly. Although it is the first time for several people to meet. But the situation is very urgent now, and it is too late to know each other first. Only focus on the overall situation. It is never too late to wait until the crisis is resolved. Sedum nodded, and he walked toward the ball in the center of the clearing. Chapter 1874： Great Sword Sedum was still a little nervous as he walked. But, it is more excitement and excitement. Halfway through, Sedum saw many transparent lines on the ground. It extends from all directions, to the high platform here, and extends to the bottom of the ball. It seems that it is some kind of formation. "Should it be some kind of formation that gathers energy?" Sedum thought. He walked to the front of the ball. Palm size. It is difficult to see the material just by the naked eye, but the surface is shiny with jet black. He stretched out his hand, closed his eyes, and communicated the origin of this body. This origin is bestowed by the ancestor god, but it is a kind of kendo origin. But Sedum has been comprehending the origin of this kendo these days, but the progress is relatively slow. After all, the power of the source is too strong, and the mystery contained therein is enough for him to study for many years. However, the origin is not only a mystery, but also a manifestation of power. The powerful source can ignore the rules of the world and inflict devastating damage. These days, Sedum thinks that he has a little bit of the mystery of the origin of this kendo. This kendo, said: Slash the soul. Which involves some mystery about space. Extremely mysterious. The so-called soul is soul, spirit, and will. Soul-cutting swordsmanship can jump out of space, travel through the body, and directly slash the souls of the heavenly creatures, causing death, and it is also possible for the latter to have no reincarnation, extremely overbearing, and a bit evil. In the beginning, Sedum actually refused. Because this soul-slashing source is too powerful, Jing Tiansheng is afraid that he can''t control it. If it is backlashed, it will be miserable. Later, I gradually discovered that this was the origin bestowed by the ancestor gods. Relatively speaking, it was very stable, and when I realized it, there was not much sense of blocking. But the strength is actually increasing rapidly. Now, this source will be used to urge this mysterious killing of Shenwu. Face an unprecedented enemy! Sedum''s spirit is highly concentrated, and the source of the deep soul at that moment follows his movement, and the tyrannical source of energy begins to converge in the palm of Sedum''s hand. Suddenly, he opened his eyes suddenly, but his palm lightly darkened towards the ball in front of him. It was almost the moment when the original power touched the bead. Sedum only felt the original energy in his body flow quickly. The next moment, the ball began to change. Click... The energy gathered like a stream of water, surrounding the ball. The light began to extend. It seems to be changing. Sedum opened his eyes wide, and the ball suddenly began to change drastically. Surrounded by the original energy, it begins to deform and slowly stretches at a speed almost visible to the naked eye. In a few blinks, it has become a huge sword that is hundreds of meters high, like a mountain peak. A horrible suction power came from the giant sword, and Sedum was sucked into it in an instant. "Skills of Gods 1.0 has been started, received the weak source energy, in finalization... finalized, according to the known source information, the slayers of Gods will be replaced by "Soul Killing". Temporarily lack of energy... currently the rest of the functions cannot be activated... in the process of induction. Induction failedplease provide enough energy as soon as possible" Sedum heard a voice in a daze. When I opened my eyes again, I saw that I was in a dreamlike space. In front of me is a large area of ??the outside world, surrounded by me. You can even overlook Fan Ye and others below. "Successful?" Jingtian breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had entered the interior of this slaying Shenwu. Hearing the crisp mechanical beep, Sedum seemed to understand something. "It''s produced by the ancestors, it''s amazing... I don''t understand, let them see..." Sedum immediately reported the situation from the chat group. next moment. The energy light pattern on the ground immediately gleamed. "Energy absorption...1%...5%..." Sedum heard this voice again. He looked around, and he roughly understood this voice, and it should be this...the spirit of the **** martial artist? Think of it this way, Sedum can fully understand it. "I want to ask..." Sedum asked suddenly, "Is the current form based on my original energy change?" "Yes it is." "Can such a huge internal space only accommodate me alone?" "No, it can accommodate a lot. But there can only be one operator in the current form. Any other beings entering the inner space can only give energy and cannot operate." After hearing this, Sedum understood. In the chat group. Sedum: "Everyone, come in quickly! This can accommodate us and come together. Let''s go and **** that dragon!" Everyone: "???" Sedum explained the situation again. Everyone understood, and immediately flew into this giant sword. "Fuck, is this the internal space of Killing Shenwu?" Ye Fan looked around, "It feels like being inside Gundam... It''s interesting. Look at the front operation interface... It''s a bit high-end! This killing Shenwu is based on The original energy changes In other words, is it ever-changing?" "Theoretically, this is true..." Jingtian was a little excited, "I feel like it should be very strong...I am only temporarily using it, and I am not the master of this Shenwu killer. If it is Brother Feiyu, this Shenwu killer should be In his body." "Furthermore, the Spirit of Killing Shenwu can also communicate. The interior itself is an extremely vast space. It is equivalent to a small world. The most important feeling should be this Spirit, it is extremely intelligent..." Sedum said, his tone was a little envious. "How high is it?" Xiao Xun''er asked curiously. "It''s so high that you can analyze the strength of everyone outside of you." Jingtian said, "and analyze the world." After speaking, Sedum directly waved his hand and opened a huge screen in front of him. It is full of dense stories about the Dragon God Realm, as well as an analysis of the strength of the dragon in this realm. The changes in the surrounding energy, the breath of life, and various rare vegetation can be seen at a glance, and even the surrounding topography and landforms can be sensed. Even the number of dragons in a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, the size of the city, and specific information, etc., are clearly marked. "Weapons of this level..." Jingtian hesitated. "This weapon..." Cao Cao answered with a deep gaze, "If there is enough energy, it should be able to easily destroy the entire Dragon God Realm. And the power we have now..." When everyone heard this, they took a breath of cold air. "Although it hasn''t tested its power yet..." Jingtian couldn''t stop shaking his head, "It feels terrible. It seems that at the moment of activation, most of the Dragon God Realm has been scanned and revealed... I am afraid of that weapon. Ling said to me, "Whether to carry out a devastating blow"..." Chapter 1875： Slash the soul Sedum''s voice just fell. I heard a voice in my mind: "Are you launching a devastating attack on this realm? A powerful life fluctuation in this realm was detected, and the destruction coverage rate can only reach 60%." "..." Sedum. "What''s the matter?" Gui Li saw Sedum''s sudden sluggishness. "Say..." Jingtian stammered, "I really said that..." Everyone: "..." "However, Killing Shenwu seems to have sensed the breath of the colorful dragon." Jingtian said, "The destruction is only about 60%. It seems that the colorful dragon is still strong enough..." "What are you waiting for, go directly to Dragon City!" Xiao Xun''er said with some excitement, "This slaying Shenwu is so strong, no matter how hard it is, you can rescue Feiyu. If you can kill the colorful dragon, kill it. Dedicated to the ancestor god. We alone estimate that it is not a problem to divide hundreds of thousands of points casually, right?" Everyone nodded in unison. "Then, did we set off here?" Jing Tian took a deep breath. Mind moved. In an instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook, as if the whole world trembled for it. But this pitch-black giant sword still turned into a stream of light and disappeared in place. "The target is locked, Dragon City. The plane is folded...folded, space is jumping...counting down, 1, 2, 3... has reached the destination." It was almost the first time the sound fell. Obviously just started. But in the blink of an eye, the surrounding scenery is like a shuttle of time and space, turning into countless phantoms. Immediately afterwards, what appeared in front of us was a magnificent giant city. The crowd took a breath. "Is this... here?" Ye Fan took a deep breath, "Good fellow, this thing is too strong... This is in the Dragon God Realm. The rules of this world are completely different from the world we live in. It can be so easy. The shuttle space is outrageous. Does it mean that the killing of Shenwu has completely broken away from the rules and restrictions of the Dragon God Realm?" "Wait, look! Up in the sky!" When Ye Fan finished. Everyone has already discovered it. Here is Dragon City. And in the sky, is the colorful dragon. It is no longer possible to describe this level of life with hugeness. Just one of the scales seemed to contain a world, full of mysterious luster. It is not the first time that they have seen this kind of serious cosmic-level life. However, this is probably the first time I have seen the cosmic life of the Dragon Race. Even everyone didn''t know the concept of cosmic level. Can''t tell. It''s just that they can''t tell, but Killing Shenwu can. As the ultimate weapon made by Wang Feng in accordance with the Devil''s Killing in the Dark Demon Realm. It has too many functions. If the universe-level beings can''t distinguish it, then it will be difficult for the demon-level powerhouses to be able to fight those gods. "That''s you! The one who stole the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball?" at the same time. A trembling dragon chant resounded through the clouds. They couldn''t tell the voice of the dragon chant. But the sound seemed to penetrate the weapon and directly fell into the soul of each of them. Everyone was shocked, the dragon was too strong. Seems to have discovered them completely! "Dare to come in front of the deity!" The colorful dragon uttered a contemptuous and indifferent dragon chant. At this time, the Golden Dragon King on one side was also stunned. He was inferior to the colorful dragon, naturally he didn''t see what the black giant sword that appeared suddenly was. But the colorful dragon has spoken, so it can''t be wrong. Thinking of this, the Golden Dragon King immediately said: "Shenlong Zun, since these are thieves, why do you need to do it yourself? It''s better to let our Dragon God Realm come. Right now in my Dragon Palace, I will tell them to go and not return! " The colorful dragon was silent, a flash of contempt flashed in his eyes, but he calmly said: "Then leave it to you, don''t let me down." Hearing this, the Golden Dragon King was overjoyed. With anger in his heart, he groaned loudly and directly transformed into a golden dragon tens of thousands of meters long. "Kill them!" The Golden Dragon King roared. In an instant, all the dragon warriors in the Dragon Palace turned into prototypes, and the dragons exuding the strongest aura immediately could not blow in the slightest breeze surrounding the place. The sedum inside Killing Shenwu was a bit panicked. This is so fast, even if its ready, its not like this... "Boy, give an order!" Ying Zheng immediately shouted, "Don''t be stunned! It''s time to experiment with the true power of the weapon, which is given by the ancestor **** and worth hundreds of thousands of points!" Sedum suddenly woke up. Thoughts moved. "More than 37,600 dragons have been detected... During the lock-in, the strongest Dragon King has not exceeded the highest level of destruction of Shenwu. The fundamental energy has changed, and currently two types of blows can be carried out. First, the soul is killed. , Consumes 90% of the energy of Killing Shenwu, destroys all the dragon lives and cuts off the soul in one fell swoop!" "Second, kill souls and souls. Consume 30% of the energy of killing Shenwu, remove all the three souls of the dragon, hold the three souls, and paralyze all of them. For at least a few years, they will not be able to cultivate and their spiritual intelligence will decline. To recover." The crisp sound made Sedum gasp. But At this time, Sedum didn''t make the first decision. But immediately share information with everyone. "Choose the second one." Ye Fan said immediately, "These giant dragons are just trash fish for us now. After killing them, their energy has also been consumed. But then, facing the colorful dragon, we can only escape. Besides, With only one layer of energy left, it is estimated that it will not be able to escape too far." "Yes!" Xiao Xun''er nodded. "Choose two, our enemy is that colorful dragon." Gui Li also agreed. Cao Cao and Ying Zheng also nodded slightly. After listening to Sedum, he directly chose the second one. In fact, he had already chosen two in his mind, but for the sake of safety, he still consulted other people. After all, it is not an exaggeration to say that his every move is related to the life and death of all of them. "Fighting procedures are being determined...began to be implemented..." "Target is locked...Analyzing the life characteristics of all dragons...The analysis is complete...The origin of the soul-slashing is activated...The soul-slashing and soul-defying strikes are started..." ... With the words of Killing Shenwu, the silent mechanical sound sounded... I saw this huge sword of a hundred meters long, beginning to emit a dazzling divine light. In an instant, the world was frozen, and the original sword intent spread to the entire huge sword, turning into a faint rainbow light. Under this rainbow light, the giant sword disappeared in the blink of an eye. In the air, there were only a series of broken cracks, appearing like thunder. Countless dragons, as if the pause button was pressed, were stunned in the sky, like statues. Even the Golden Dragon King is the same. There were no injuries on his body, but he could no longer move. Rumble! In the next moment, all the dragons fell into the Dragon City like raindrops, smashing this magnificent city directly into a mess. When everyone saw this scene, they took a breath and stared blankly at... Chapter 1876： Blind spot? Ancestral world. "Master, how powerful is this killing Shenwu?" Yan Mengyao stared at this scene in the picture blankly. Sedum and their movements can be seen here by Yan Mengyao. After all, as a copy of the activity started by Wang Feng, it is natural to observe their movements at any time. Otherwise, if one is accidentally missing, Wang Feng can''t bear it. Sedum, the children of destiny, represents the luck of a world and the faith that gathers a world. No matter who is missing, he will have a lot less power of faith here. Now that the fifth reincarnation is about to be established, the power of faith can no longer be missing. "Not too big." Wang Feng took a casual look. "This should still have the lowest power. The power of Killing Shenwu itself fluctuates according to the user''s original power." "Sedum may not have half of its original power under control... At this time, the power of killing the gods has not been released." Wang Feng shook his head, he knew best about what he had created. Since it is something that is put in the prize pool, it is worth hundreds of thousands of points, so it is naturally not easy. It cannot be said that this thing is more powerful than various sources. However, if it is in the hands of the strong, it is naturally stronger. "But, I don''t think I''m so strong." Yan Mengyao said blankly. "Obviously, I am also killing gods. Or eternal killing gods." "Why aren''t you strong?" Wang Feng asked rhetorically. "Just feel..." Yan Mengyao said. "I feel like I''m very weak. When Master, you and that Motiance confronted you for the first time, I didn''t have any effect at all. When encountering that kind of cosmic life, I couldn''t resist it at all." "But this slaying of the gods can make the powers of the Demon God level and the gods of the divine system universe wrestle." "How could the original master be several times stronger than the current sons of destiny?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but smile. "How can this be compared?" Wang Feng glared at her. "Although you are eternal killing of gods, you are created by the Lord of Hell. If calculated by algebra, you are considered to be the sixth generation of killing gods. But the killing of gods is indeed my deduction based on yours, and it also incorporates super Created from the Void Engine on the side of God''s Universe." "It''s the seventh generation. Even if it''s in the Super God Universe, it''s the only one." "Furthermore, the gods of the divine universe are not as strong as you think. For the few gods I have recruited so far, most of them have will projections, although there are bonuses from the gods and dependents. But unless they are In the rules of the universe of their gods, otherwise, outside, it would not be able to match those beings who truly possess the will of the universe." "After all, the will of the universe cannot be possessed casually. Among the gods of the divine universe, there are only a few who possess the true will of the universe." "Those are considered to be more powerful. Naturally, it is impossible for the killing of Shenwu to leapfrog and the more powerful tricks." "Also. You are not weak." When he said this, Wang Feng''s expression became serious. "You are the Heavenly Way of the Ancestral Realm, and your status and status can already be compared with the Lord of Hell. When the Nine Ways of the Ancestral Realm are established, your strength can easily surpass Yan Qingjue and Xiyue. Becoming a universe-class life is a sure thing." "And Killing Shenwu is just a set of weapons. You are not a weapon." Wang Feng said in a straightforward tone. Yan Mengyao looked at herself with a smile. "Look at what I do?" Wang Feng asked. "Master, it''s been a long time since I heard you say such compliments." Yan Mengyao smiled. "Speak more, I like to listen. Is it because you have become slower in your reaction with fewer women recently?" Wang Feng was stunned. Fuck. Take Yan Mengyao as the eternal god-killing information base, and the information obtained by following him after becoming a god. How could you not know what he said? Wang Feng looked at the evil-looking beauty in front of him, and she was somewhat similar to Yan Qingjue, but she was not the soul demon of the Dark Demon Realm. "Looking for a fight." Wang Feng cursed with a smile, and slapped the latter''s straight buttocks with a slap. "Watch it well, don''t be here to seduce your master and me." With a snap, waves of flesh waved. The undulating arc seems to gather all the charm of the world. "Oh..." Yan Mengyao groaned charmingly, and looked at Wang Feng with a grin. "Isn''t the slave family trying to add a bit of fun to the master''s boring cultivation? Both the slave family and the master have both cultivated their souls." "But it''s a pity that I haven''t double repaired my body." Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing. This is what Yan Mengyao looked like when he first recognized the Lord and manifested in a human form. But at that time, it was because of the reasons set by the Hell Lord, and in Yan Mengyao''s information database, there were also a lot of records of Wang Feng at that time. So, that is not her nature. Now it seems "Master, look, your confidantes were abducted by the Red God Fox Emperor." Yan Mengyao pursed her red lips, and Fang Lan poured out. "The only people who can accompany you at the moment are the slave family and Hell. It is already Xiyue." "Hell Lord is a soul demon, although the beauty is beautiful ~ www.novelhall.com~ but it is too tall and does not conform to your master''s aesthetics. Xiyue is the heavenly way of the Douluo God Realm, and is usually noble and lonely, with a temperament like Qiong Fairy, although she is also as beautiful as a goddess, but... she is not enough. She is also very reserved." Yan Mengyao squeezed her voice and said in detail, alas, "For you, Master, it''s too indifferent. There is a Qian Renxue on the Super God Universe, but you are not free. Go to the Super God Universe often." "..." Wang Feng. "As for women in other worlds, they really don''t deserve you." Yan Mengyao''s tone became more and more charming. "The two fellows, Ying Zheng and Cao Cao, wanted to sacrifice some beauties." "Yes." Wang Feng suddenly thought of this. "With their world, why didn''t they sacrifice some beautiful people to come up?" "Of course it was cut by me." Yan Mengyao grinned. "Those mortal women, what do you offer to sacrifice? Do you let the master grant divine power for no reason? How can there be such a good thing in the world. I secretly remind them that sacrifices are of no use to the ancestral gods." "Why is it useless?" Wang Feng knocked on Yan Mengyao''s brain door. "There are sons of destiny, and daughters of destiny. How could it be useless? No, this, how did you join the group? It seems that they are all men, the only woman, or Xiao Xun''er? This married woman?" Wang Feng seemed What blind spot was found. If it is a child of destiny, there will naturally be a daughter of destiny. There are several in every world. How come none of them are added to the group? "Oh, master, you finally found out..." Yan Mengyao hurriedly took two steps back, as if frightened. "What the Hell said, in order to prevent the master from becoming a stallion, plus enough women around you. Doing more will only divide your power for no reason and drag you down for no reason. So they are all chosen sons of destiny. ."Fpzw Chapter 1877： Why, I have to start with 3 of them. "..." Wang Feng. Damn it. This Yan Qingjue. "This is the decision of the Hell Lord, and has nothing to do with the slave family." Yan Mengyao stepped back two steps, seemingly timid but not timid. "It''s okay." Wang Feng looked at her with a smile. "Yan Qingjue is right. Your master, I have no time to care about any woman. However, you are right. We have both souls and our bodies. It''s a pity." Yan Mengyao''s eyes lit up when she heard the words. She came over beautifully and blinked charmingly. But immediately, Wang Feng''s figure moved slightly, and suddenly there were two identical bodies beside him. Each exudes a special breath. "How can double repairs be enough for a physical body?" Wang Feng said with a smile. "Why, you have to have three together, right?" "..." Yan Mengyao''s face turned pale, and she stepped back subconsciously, covering her mouth with one hand, and her hips with the other, hesitatingly said: "Master, let''s look at the situation over there, that colorful Shenlong is moving..." "It''s okay, we''re looking at it while we''re doing physical double cultivation." "No...don''t...well..."-Dragon God Realm, Dragon Palace. With the slaying of the soul and the soul of the slaying of the gods. Tens of thousands of dragons seemed to rain heavily from the sky. Blast the entire Dragon City into many holes. The people inside Killing Shenwu were both excited and excited. "Fuck, this is too strong!" Ye Fan said excitedly. "If we don''t have that colorful dragon, we will be able to sweep through this Dragon God Ji with this slaying martial arts? It''s too abnormal!" "It''s really abnormal." Jingtian''s voice trembled a little, "The introduction is really not fake...Hundreds of thousands of points are genuine." "It feels that the power of this weapon may be much stronger than we thought..." Gui Li sighed. "Killing Shenwu is activated by the power of the source. In other words, the power that the killing **** can exert is related to the strength of the source. With the power of the source now controlled by the young man, it can behave like this... " "How many elder brothers, is it not over yet?" Xiao Xun''er''s face was red, but at this time she hurriedly reminded. "The next step is the colorful dragon." Cao Cao said in a deep voice. "This level of life, I don''t know how strong he is..." "I''m afraid it will be very difficult." Yingzheng thought for a few seconds, "According to the analysis of our think tank, the strength of this colorful dragon should far exceed our imagination. Maybe it wants to kill us, it only needs a few thoughts... But if we are within this slaying god, it may not be Now." Actually. What Ying Zheng said is not wrong. now. The colorful dragon on the sky, staring at the giant sword made by killing the gods. Seeing tens of thousands of dragons, they were all shot down in a freeze-frame like time, but the colorful dragons didn''t have any expressions. There was not even a trace of anger in those eyes. Only indifference and coldness. The next moment, I saw the boundless golden light in the eyes of the colorful dragon. "It turned out to be just a kind of sacred artifact of the origin level! If you don''t shoot, you really can''t see it...huh!" An icy voice came from the colorful dragon''s mouth. "But if it''s just like this...Nall wait, then destroy it!" At the moment his voice fell. I saw dramatic changes in the surrounding environment, and everything seemed to disappear and reorganize. But in an instant, everyone inside Killing Shenwu felt a strong fear even if they were isolated from the outside world. "Holy Dragon Intent, destroy the world!" The boundless and terrifying will, centered on the colorful dragon, seemed to shatter the entire Dragon God Realm. In front of such a great power, the entire world seemed to be only that colorful dragon, exuding billions of divine light. The true cosmic will is irresistible. But this time. Almost the first time, the power of Killing Shenwu was reflected. With the boundless and mighty will, the whole world seemed to be crushed to pieces, and everything disappeared into nothingness. All life in the world will no longer exist. Killing God within Wu. "Detected a strong force of volitional will, temporarily activate the evasion procedure... no way to avoid it. Please be prepared, the next will consume all the power of the original source, the strongest blow to launch this form. There is a 70% probability that it can be Leave you intact." "Do you want to start?" Jingtian awakened suddenly and roared. "Start, start now!" They couldn''t use words to describe their feelings of facing this terrifying force. But on several occasions, they have seen this kind of power. It''s just that, at that time, it was none of them who faced this kind of power. It''s the ancestor god. How easy the ancestor **** is... everything can be solved at the fingertips. It seems that these forces are just as simple as raising one''s hand. Although I have long known that this kind of power that can''t even be imagined, it must be very powerful. But only when you really face it, can you feel the boundless stalwart of this kind of power and the kind of despair and fear The people who were still excited the moment before, immediately fell silent. In fact, the hard power among them. It''s all in the middle of nowhere. They have different systems in each world, but their strengths are almost the same right now. At this time, you can clearly feel that if you are outside, you may be directly in front of this power in the next moment and become nothing. Accompanied by Sedum''s order issued. Almost at the next moment, Killing Shenwu suddenly glowed with violent light. Like the origin in the center of the storm, the giant sword turned into a cosmic light, breaking through all its momentum, seeming to cut through the incomparable light of will. However, before moving forward an inch, Killing Shenwu shattered an inch. At the moment when it was broken to the general level and only half of the sword body was left, he rushed into the sky, ripped open the sea of ??will to destroy the world, and saw the deity of the colorful dragon. The colorful dragon''s expression was slightly startled, and it seemed that he did not expect that this weapon was so powerful. Vaguely, it could even feel that half of the weapon exudes a deadly but subtle aura. Rub~! The huge body of the colorful dragon was swept across by the half-killing Shenwu. It actually felt a slight pain. In the divine soul, there seems to be an extremely powerful energy, eroding the soul at an extremely terrifying speed. "This, what power is this?" The colorful dragon was shocked. The colorful dragon''s expression was slightly startled, and it seemed that he did not expect that this weapon was so powerful. Vaguely, it could even feel that half of the weapon exudes a deadly but subtle aura. Rub~! The huge body of the colorful dragon was swept across by the half-killing Shenwu. It actually felt a slight pain. In the divine soul, there seems to be an extremely powerful energy, eroding the soul at an extremely terrifying speed. "This, what power is this?" The colorful dragon was shocked. fpzw Chapter 1878： Power of Killing Gods Chapter 1846-The Power of Killing God At this moment. Killing Shenwu Nei. Everyone was silent. Unexpectedly, the strongest blow of the Killing Shenwu would only slightly hurt the colorful dragon? What is the difference between this and scraping? At this moment, they finally understand how powerful this terrifying life is! However, what should we do next? Everyone was silent. "But...Said Shenwu..." Jingtian lowered his voice, and for a moment, he felt as if all the original power in his body was taken away, "We have a 70% probability that we will be intact, that is, we will survive..." Sedum looked outside, the still huge colorful dragon, muttered: "How can this survive? The probability is 70%, I am afraid it is not a zero probability?" Scratch-like attacks, how could they have such a high chance of surviving? The strongest blow! "What level of power is that..." Ye Fan sighed, "When I broke through just now, Killing Shenwu was almost completely shattered, barely hurting the colorful dragon..." Just now, they all felt the breath of death. That is the feeling of being within reach. It is hard to imagine that level of power. If there is no protection from Killing Shenwu, they might disappear in an instant. "What should I do now?" Xiao Xun''er asked, asking a question that everyone was unwilling to face, "Wait...wait for death?" The giant sword formed from the outside of Killing Shenwu was shattered, and they were now inside the original ball of Killing Shenwu. directly changed back to its original shape. "I don''t believe it." Ying Zheng shouted fiercely, "This beast is so powerful!" "Brother, you have to believe it." Cao Cao patted Ying Zheng on the shoulder, "This animal wants to destroy the world, it should be a momentary thing." "..." Ying Zheng. "I think..." Gui Li said suddenly, "Killing Shenwu shouldn''t go wrong. This is the probability calculated by Killing Shenwu, maybe it''s just that we haven''t figured it out." Gui Li''s voice just fell. I heard Xiao Xun''er suddenly yell, "Look, there seems to be something wrong with that animal." Everyone heard the sound and looked over, slightly taken aback. I saw that the colorful dragon seemed to withdraw the unimaginable terrifying will power, and there was a little anxiety in his eyes. The scraping behavior, which was originally a small wound, seemed to make him panic. "Look... the small wound caused by the killing of Shenwu just now does not seem to disappear..." Ye Fan said suddenly, "This is very wrong. For this level of life, the damage caused by the killing of Shenwu just now is even due to the power of the source. Cohesive, but for this animal, such a tiny wound should heal in the blink of an eye..." "It''s like using a sharp knife. If a scar is scratched on my body, at most a few breaths, my body will automatically return to its original condition." "But now..." Everyone seems to have discovered a blind spot. next moment. The colorful dragon roared fiercely towards the sky, and then his body immediately began to rise. seems to be avoiding something. "It seems to be leaving?" Jing Tian suddenly opened his eyes. Everyone was slightly confused. Above the sky, a circle of light flashing like the sun suddenly appeared, and the colorful dragon roared while flying into the circle of light. At the moment when the huge figure disappeared, the light of this world was a little brighter. "We... are we alive?" Xiao Xun''er murmured, "Why, the colorful giant dragon will leave suddenly? Shouldn''t it attack us? Right now, the huge sword formed by killing Shenwu is fragmented and disappeared." Everyone is puzzled. "It must be the cause of the wound." Ye Fan said, "That wound looks like a sha, but in fact, it may contain a power that we don''t know, and it may be a power that makes the animal fearful. We know about killing Shenwu. Too little." "Perhaps, this is what Killing Shenwu said, the probability is 70%." "Boy, why are you asking and killing Shenwu?" Jingtian asked. Kill Shenwu only gave four characters. "The power of killing gods." "The power of killing gods?" Everyone was puzzled, and seemed to understand this power for the first time. However, the beast is now considered to have left, and they are naturally considered a victory this time. The dragons below are all lambs waiting to be slaughtered. is the same with that dragon emperor. The ancestral world. "Master, when you created Shenwu, did you hide some other power?" Yan Mengyao blushed, with rare fatigue on her face, and asked softly, crawling on a bed of clouds. "Hidden?" Wang Feng shook his head slightly, "I didn''t hide, kill Shenwu. This word does not symbolize the murder of God in the Dark Demon Realm. This Shen Wu is my standard for the sixth generation of the Dark Demon God to kill God. Naturally, it cannot be exactly the same as the God Killing in the Dark Demon Realm." "It is obviously impossible to defeat this dragon race only by relying on a few Sedums to activate this slaying martial arts. The strength of the universe-level life is far from what they can imagine. The will of the holy dragon displayed by the dragon just now is very interesting." "This should be the real cosmic will from the Wanlong Universe. It''s not ordinary." Wang Feng groaned. The will of the universe is not a popular commodity. The dragon race sent by Wanlong Universe possesses the will of the universe and has extraordinary strength. It seems that this Wanlong universe is not simple. "You haven''t said yet?" Yan Mengyao let out a long breath on the cloud bed. On the cloud bed surrounded by clouds and mist, waves of clouds suddenly appeared, and the white skin like snow jade appeared like a shadow, and it was faintly with a bit of light red. "The power of killing gods, haven''t you said it?" Wang Feng said. Yan Mengyao pondered for a few seconds, as if remembering something, she suddenly said: "Oh, is the power of the smasher? Is it the power of the smasher?" Wang Feng nodded slightly. The Gunslinger, as the innate treasure of the prehistoric universe, is naturally not simple. Wang Feng has used it many times The extremely powerful and evil spirit attached to that gunshot. When he was in the Douluo Continent that year, Wang Feng used this sharp spear to face a few powerful enemies. Later, he slowly became stronger, and the Chaos Qinglian was completely repaired. The various forms he transformed were naturally Is extremely powerful. The fierce aura on the Gunslinger, the most powerful thing is that it can directly damage the soul when it causes damage, and it is difficult to recover. Although it is impossible to deal with cosmic-level beings based on this fierce aura alone. But it can scare the latter away. Especially the colorful dragon. "In Killing the Gods, the fierce aura contained in the martial arts was transformed by me and turned into the power of killing the gods. The dragon race probably sensed that his dragon body was not immune to this kind of damage, and was shocked. So he ran. Up." Wang Feng said, "However, it does run very fast. This beast was very vigilant when he was born. It seems to have a good understanding of the divine universe. To be precise, he also knows the battle between me and the divine universe. I guess. , It came here, I am afraid that it is to destroy this dragon **** realm." "It''s not here to deal with Sedum and the others." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1879： The disappeared Nanxuan Xianzun Chapter 1847 The Vanished Nanxuan Immortal Venerable For Wang Fengs guess. Yan Mengyao was shocked. Because she never thought of this possibility. "They gave the Golden Dragon King Wanlong Ball..." Wang Feng frowned slightly, "I see, it is very likely that this has something to do with the identity of the Dragon God... not because of the Golden Dragon King or Dragon God Realm. It is even possible to just use Wanlongzhu as an experiment." "The Ten Thousand Dragon Balls contain several strands of the power of the Great Dao, and these great powers are contained in the jade plate of good fortune. They may not know that the power of these Great Dao can have and effect... Now that the ten thousand dragon **** are lost, I use that good fortune jade directly. The disc is almost completely absorbed. Then the Wanlong Universe might be worried about..." "In short, the attitude of this colorful dragon descending into the Dragon God Realm is obviously different." "Either find the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, or destroy the Dragon God Realm directly." "It is impossible to be sent to deal with Sedum and the others. Because of Sedum and their strength, they can''t get the eyes of those dragons." Speaking of which, Wang Feng looked at the screen, the happily Sedum and the others, and said: "Give them rewards first. Of course, those tens of thousands of giant dragons cannot follow the points of the previous one. On average, each person gives 1 million points. , It''s almost done. For me, those giant dragons can only feed the dragons in the Ancestral Realm." There are many things in the event prize pool. Wang Feng is not afraid that they can finish the exchange. I hope that the more they can exchange, the faster they will grow. I believe that after experiencing this instance of Dragon God Realm, the strength of these people should be able to grow a large number. "Master, you are so generous." Yan Mengyao smiled, "Next? What should Dragon God Realm do?" "This place is handed over to Douluo God Realm and the others. Aren''t Tang San and Long Xie here?" Wang Feng said lightly. Dragon God Realm. Above a mountain outside Dragon City. "It''s that simple?" Long Xie''s eyes widened, "I just saw clearly that the thing didn''t seem to hurt the colorful beast...what''s the matter?" "It''s hurt, it''s just a very small wound." Tang San shook his head, "These people came from a foreign land, driving the weapon...just from the fact that the tens of thousands of dragons fell in a single blow, absolutely. It is an artifact beyond our imagination." "I know this." Long Xie nodded, "The emperor said when he left, that this thing was given to them by the ancestor god. Naturally simple...but, the last blow, I really can''t understand it." "That colorful beast is so powerful, that powerful willpower, just now, it almost killed me and you were oppressed. That weapon was also shattered... Obviously he was not seriously injured, but he left..." "It''s outrageous." Long Xie shrugged. "It may be fear." Tang San said in deep thought, "The colorful dragon race may be really afraid of the ancestor **** behind the creation of the weapon. It may also be that the weapon contains a powerful force that we don''t even know." "However, all in all, the threat from the Dragon God Realm to us should disappear." After speaking, Tang San breathed a sigh of relief. "This is indeed a good thing..." Long Xie thought for a while, "By the way, what is the existence of that ancestor? These guys are not weak, and I vaguely feel that each of them has a special temperament. " "What temperament?" Tang San asked curiously. Long Xie pondered for a moment: "Just like in Douluo Continent back then, when I met the boss, I felt that the boss had a special temperament." "???" Tang San didn''t quite understand Long Xie''s description, "You mean, the potential of each of them can be compared with Brother Feng?" "Probably this is the feeling..." Long Xie said, "You also have this kind of temperament in you." Tang San laughed a few times, You dont feel like this, its not reliable. "Cut, Benlong doesn''t know how much resentment and negative auras he has absorbed in this world. The sensitivity to aura is far stronger than that of your fellow." Long Xie waved his hand. Tang San smiled irresponsibly. "By the way, isn''t your youngest son already born?" Long Xie asked, "Would you like to put it in this world to experience it? And your eldest daughter and son-in-law, both have become gods." "You are the brother of the boss, your little son, you should call me uncle too." Long Xie said in deep thought, "The power of the Golden Dragon King is far beyond your imagination. I can purify the brutal power. . Give your little son as a guarantee." "what do you think?" Speaking of this, a refreshing smile appeared on Long Xie''s face: "When I think of the power of the dragon god''s bastard, it will be used by your gods, I am very double." ""Tang San. What are you special? You dont want to give my son a gift at all, just for yourself, right? "Thank you very much, then." Tang San nodded "You''re welcome." Long Xie laughed a few times, "Let''s go, go and discuss with them, and give us a dragon body of the Golden Dragon King. It should be no problem." is indeed no problem. The entire Dragon City has been destroyed. Tens of thousands of dragons. What is the dragon body of a golden dragon king? Cao Cao didn''t even think about it, so he directly gave them to Long Xie. Even if there is no important news from the two on this road. You can get acquainted with a **** king of the gods, just using the dragon body of the dragon king is enough. One million points, so that everyone has a bright smile on their face. "This is a copy of the big event." Jingtian exclaimed, I really want to come a few times. Its so fragrant! This time its millions of points. There are so many activities. "From my experience." Ye Fan said with a smile: "Next, it should be the grass planting period. The ancestors should let us consume these points before starting other activities. However, this is just a hunting god. Its just an active copy of the action. The Hunting God action is still going on, and our points can still be earned continuously." "But then still has to settle down. Millions of points are enough for us to take a big step forward." Everyone nodded. "By the way, I suddenly thought of a question." Han Li asked everyone, Why didnt the Nanxuan Immortal Venerable who joined the group with me appear in this event instance? Everyone was also taken aback. None of them thought about this problem before. Han Li suddenly raised it, and they suddenly woke up. Yup! Isn''t all members participating in this event? Why...one less person? This is very problematic. "It seems to be in the group, he hasn''t spoken yet?" Ye Fan frowned, "It shouldn''t be, I remember, it seems that he still responded before the event started..." "Only the ancestor **** should know the situation..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1880： trace Chapter 1848 Trail Dragon God Realm event instance is over. Except that the Nanxuan Immortal Venerable did not appear, the rest of them all gained a lot of points. After returning to their own world, each of them began to practice retreat. The ancestral world. "By the way, Master, I didn''t even notice that Nanxuan Immortal Venerable? He didn''t participate in this event. Where did he go?" Yan Mengyao asked this question because she hadnt noticed it either. It was Sedum and Ye Fan that they suddenly woke up when they mentioned it. Wang Feng frowned slightly for a few seconds before slowly saying: "You forgot, what did he use to exchange for the first time?" "It''s eternal tracing the sand." Yan Mengyao said immediately. Just as soon as she finished speaking, she understood. This eternal tracing sand is a kind of treasure that can enter the long river of time, and can be used to explore the traces of important people or things. Of course, this thing Wang Feng found in the long river of time with the beginning of the wheel. Of course not much use for him. After all, he can enter the river of time at any time. But this thing is naturally a treasure to others. "Master, do you mean that he went looking for an important person?" Yan Mengyao immediately recalled the origin of Nanxuan Xianzun. Nanxuan Xianzuns previous life should be the strongest one in this chat group. Later, because of the interference of the divine universe, Nanxuan Xianzun was killed by the family of a **** of the divine universe. At the same time, his master, a woman, was also taken away. "I remember that he originally dedicated the first fragment of the jade disc of good fortune to you for the sake of points. Then he immediately exchanged for the eternal sand of hundreds of thousands of dollars." Yan Mengyao groaned, "Could it be that he found his master''s trace and went straight away? Shouldn''t he, with his current strength, even if there is her master''s trace, just go straight away, isn''t it looking for death? ?" "His master was taken away by the gods of the universe." Wang Feng''s eyes are deep. "There is only one possibility." "what?" "He has a reason to have to go." Wang Feng said, "Perhaps, his master has encountered some danger... even if he is not strong enough now. But he has to go... I gave him three body guards at the time. Divine light can protect him from death." "However, the body guard divine light can only be immune to the attacks of the gods. If it is stronger, it won''t work." "Furthermore, he still has hundreds of thousands of points, and he can redeem some good things...but, since his master was taken away by the gods of the universe...then it must be the existence of the gods..." Speaking of this, Wang Feng paused. "Wait... something is wrong!" Wang Feng raised his eyes, and his figure disappeared in place. at the same time. Su Fan hobbled on the crimson earth. He has a little blood in his firm eyes. From when the ancestor **** gave points. His cultivation is a rapid growth. is different from the other people in the group. He stood at an extremely high position in his previous life, and there is almost no obstacle to his practice. Even the place of rebirth is the era of the end of spiritual energy withered. However, he spent a very small amount of time on the various treasures that he used to exchange for the bonus point pool, and he has reached a very high level. You know, in the event prize pool. There are even babies that can temporarily change the flow of time. allows Su Fan to improve rapidly in a short period of time. Such desperate promotion is naturally to find the master. Tracing the sand through eternity. He already knows where the master is. Master was taken by that **** to another universe, and the specific location is in the world he is currently in. As for how it came. In the event prize pool, there is a treasure similar to Eternal Sands, Hengdong Ritual. As long as you rotate this object, according to the position where Eternal Sudden Sand appears, you can directly shuttle to that position. is still a one-time consumable item. is extremely precious. Su Fan ran out of remaining points before he came here reluctantly. "My current cultivation level may only be about two-thirds of my previous life..." Su Fan took a deep breath, "However, it is incredible to be able to restore this strength in such a short time..." He moved forward. This world is very strange. As soon as he entered, he felt as if his whole body was blocked. The spiritual power and various Taoisms in the body can''t play any role at all. It seems that all the rules have changed. All the magical powers, secret methods, etc. that he has learned and familiar with can not be displayed. At the same time, we have to face a majestic pressure like a mountain. If it were before, he would not be able to withstand this huge pressure. Fortunately, the three body guards bestowed by the ancestor gods relieved more than 90% of this pressure and allowed him to move forward normally in this world. "This should be the world of that god..." Su Fan''s eyes are complex and vague. According to the original plan, although I learned the position of the master. But he didn''t plan to come right away. According to the original plan, Su Fan intends to participate in the Dragon God Realm event instance to obtain a large number of points. At least he has to surpass his previous life and make sufficient preparations before he comes to this world. At least be able to ensure that you can rescue the master and return safely. However... But things are not as expected. When using Eternal Sands, I plan to see where the master is. He felt it. This eternal tracing of the sand can allow him to temporarily enter a long river of time and see the slight situation after the master is taken away. The situation is very bad. After being brought into this world by that god, the master seems to be brainwashed. In the words of that god, he is to become a dependent of the god. Become the possession of that god. How can he bear this Nima? Because it is his own personal business Su Fan is unwilling to mix in with his friends and cause trouble to his upper body. He didnt say a word, he was so angry that he came into this world straight. Although, the moment he came into this world, he knew that it was possible that he could not go back. The pressure that exudes from this world all the time, let him know that this is not something he can resist at all. But, since its already here, how can you return? "I must never let Master be the dependent of that god..." Su Fan took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, "I can''t even die." He was killed by the family of the god. Su Fan looked ahead. At the end of the line of sight, there is a magnificent palace. It is hard to describe the grandeur and magnificence of this palace in words. In his previous life, he also had his own fairy palace, but it is far from being compared with this palace. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1881： rule Chapter 1849 Rules He walked forward step by step. Even if I knew it, even if I went to the palace and saw the master, maybe... I couldnt do anything. But you have to give it a try. At the end of the line of sight, the palace stands above the clouds and looks like a golden palace. "God, in the realm of God, there seems to be an uninvited guest." The loud voice resounded in the center of the palace. In the main hall, there seem to be countless jade pillars made from the sky, supporting the eaves above. The pillar seems to be comparable to a world, with countless pictures flowing around on it. A strand of golden energy flows slowly from each of these pillars. Counting down, these pillars in this palace have passed through hundreds of thousands. densely packed. The golden energy floats out from each pillar, converges in the center, and then slowly flows into the upper part. Out at the top of the palace, there is a throne. Countless golden yellow energy representing the power of faith flows into this throne. A stalwart figure sits quietly on this throne. Next to ??, there are two women with celestial temperament, sitting at both ends like a boy, gently shaking the fan in their hands. Below ??, a series of families dressed in armor and godly clothes, with different shapes, lined up on both sides. "It''s an individual race." The loud voice said again, "It seems that it is still a human race that I had killed before, but I did not expect to come alive... God, please allow me to crush this reptile that dared to enter the realm of God into powder now. !" The owner of the voice is a giant with a height of ten feet. But it was a human being. He had wings on his back and a dragon head on his face. His body was covered with dense golden hair. Even the armor that shone like black gold on his body could not cover the dense hair. "No need to." The deity above the throne said lightly, Its not ordinary for this person to enter the realm of the god. Besides, he had come here, and the **** had expected it. Dont worry, its all in the plan of the god. You guys. Going down, you can prepare to unlock the ten evil spirits of God''s Domain." "Then what should this ant do?" the giant creature with a huge body and a loud voice then asked. "The **** will only send someone to destroy him." The **** waved his hand. In an instant, all the dependents in the palace disappeared. After a while. "come on!" Zun God said lightly. A figure suddenly appeared in the void in front of him. "He is your former apprentice, so naturally you should solve it yourself, right?" The **** showed a faint smile. seems quite interested in this. The figure trembled slightly in the void, and then replied with a repressed, fanatical and calm voice: "Because of the oracle." The figure disappeared into the void. After a while. A shadow emerged. See this shadow. The deity stood up and said: "His Royal Highness, I have done what you ordered. You asked me to keep that ant''s life, is it just for now?" "What''s the secret of that ant?" The shadow is silent. "His Royal Highness, I have done so much for you? Could it be that I can''t tell you one or two?" Zun Shen''s tone changed slightly. "Wait until you can do it." The shadow replied casually. Hearing this, the **** couldn''t help taking a breath, and slowly said: "His Royal Highness, why do you want to deal with that native god. Now in the universe, the battle of gods is raging. It stands to reason that the **** behind you It''s... Even if the native **** is going to die, he will lose. It should be a dignified defeat in the battle of gods." "In this way, there are enough reasons and excuses to include the restless native gods." "Why do we need us to deal with him?" The **** asked, "The Enlightened God of Donghuang God System, no matter how weak it is, it is in trash. I think, with the connection involved in the battle of God now. The God System behind you, already those major God System, will secretly help. Help the Qiming God win the victory, right?" "You have a lot of questions." The shadow said faintly. "Your Majesty, please forgive me..." the **** said in a low voice, "I just don''t want to be called by you as a sword. You understand my heart for you. Besides, if I get involved in the battle of gods, the **** system behind me , May also be implicated." "So, please tell me, why do you want me to do this?" "Killing an aboriginal **** is nothing to me. But this aboriginal god, after all, is one of the protagonists of today''s **** war..." The shadow was silent for a long time. "Are you sure?" The shadow was somewhat mocking. "Probably...a little bit," said the **** humbly. "It''s okay to tell you." The shadow said faintly, "Qiming God can''t win the native god, unless the Qiming God can become the supreme god, or possess the strongest cosmic will. It is possible to win. If those great old If you intend to help, you must give stronger power..." "This kind of behavior is too obvious. It''s obvious cheating. If those native gods know about it, they will definitely not recognize it. At that time, there may be a battle between the two sides. To destroy these native gods is for our **** system universe. Its a shameful thing. The above divine policy is to subdue if you can, and only as a last resort, can it be directly destroyed." "So, do you understand?" Zun God frowned. The huge shadow of God seems to be twisted together. "This native **** is so powerful?" The **** said in surprise, "I mean, I understand the combat power of the native god. But the battle of the gods is based on the rules of our **** system universe. Even if he has more combat power, I understand the fighting power of the native gods. Strong, it is impossible to fully play out in the battle of God." "How can I win?" Zun God does not understand very much. The rules of **** warfare are very beneficial to the gods of the gods of the universe. For example, in the rules, there is a very simple one, the two parties must not use more than 50% of the cosmic will. At the same time, there must be war between the families of both sides, and the many victory judgment conditions for the collision and war of the gods ~ www.novelhall.com~ For the native gods, even if they have the strong will of the universe, they can only exert half their power. And the gods of the divine universe, even if they only have will projection, but the will projection is only a few points less powerful than the real cosmic will. is directly weakened and halved, and the gap is even smaller. All kinds of rules make the **** war not stand on the native gods. But in the universe of the gods, it is extremely fair. So, Zun Shen did not understand what the shadow said. Unless, this native **** is strong to an extremely terrifying point. Even if it is suppressed by the rules of God War, it can crush the Qiming God. But, how is this possible? is just a native god...does not exist... "If you understand, then forget." Shadow said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to kill him, as long as you can defeat him or injure him. Or you can prevent him from using powerful abilities. ." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1882： Bodyguard sacred light Chapter 1850 Body Protecting Light In the Palace of God''s Domain. The shadows floating in the clouds are extremely cold. And the deity above the high throne did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction. "I understand what you mean." The **** nodded slightly. "Is this native god, something special? Can he ignore the rules of our **** system universe? His realm can''t exceed that of the Supreme God. " "Otherwise, he wouldn''t be just a native god. If the native gods know, there is also a supreme **** among them, I am afraid he would have jumped up a long time ago. Where is there any **** war? " In the shadow, there was only a cold and faint gaze, looking at the god. The top ten gods of the Emperor God System. Ranked in the top ten in strength, naturally extraordinary. The Emperor God System is in the God System universe, which is slightly special. They advocate a domineering and unique style of faith, whether it is a family member to be subdued, or a world or territory to be conquered. Most of them are such spiritual beliefs. Of course, because of the existence of the **** seal, unless the **** dies, otherwise these families will not have any other beliefs. The universe of gods, there are countless gods. But in fact, in general, there are only five categories. All the gods are derived from these five categories, and are divided into different factions according to their different power sources and the will of the universe controlled by the Supreme God. Emperor God, is a direct **** of the Emperor God family... The shadow glanced at the god. ''S covered voice makes the latter unable to detect the slightest. I dont know, can he test the strength of that guy. "The shadow groaned. "You are now doubting me, are you?" This is, the **** seems to have a feeling, and suddenly said. "So what?" The shadow said faintly. "Then you are too underestimating me." Ditianshen sighed slightly, "However, it is a good thing to be so despised by you. After all, this will bring you more surprises later." "I am very happy to bring surprises to sentient beings." Di Tianshen had a calm and calm smile on his face. "So, you just asked that human woman to deal with the latter because of your habit?" The shadow sneered. "Naturally." Su Fan took a slight breath and stared at the palace in front of him. In a trance. I saw a figure passing by from a far distance. He paused sharply. He was already moving forward extremely hard, and when he stopped, he almost rushed to the overwhelming pressure. makes it hard for him to breathe. However, when he stopped. The figure made his breathing suddenly speed up a bit. "Master!" Su Fan murmured. in a blink. I saw that the road had flown in front of Su Fan. It is the master he has been missing for a long time! is the guide of his previous life, and... his lover! Su Fan was ecstatic, and kept muttering: "Master, you are really here...no...how do you look like..." The smile on ??''s face has not yet fully bloomed. will freeze like time freezes. Because he did not see a trace of temperature or emotion in the eyes of Master. Only, calm and indifferent eyes. Terrible, extremely terrible! It was a look without any emotion, which made her radiate a divine brilliance. Su Fanru was struck by lightning. thought of two words in his mind: "Dependent family." Master has become a dependent of that god! Otherwise, it is impossible to look at yourself with this kind of eyes. Even, he could still see the cold killing intent in that look. next moment. I saw the master of Su Fan, slightly stretched out his finger, as if he was holding a sword with his finger, and flicked his finger. In an instant, a bright ray of light, as if piercing through the sky, pointed directly at Su Fan''s heart! didn''t even say a word. Su Fan''s heart is ashamed. Even with one-ten thousand hopes, he couldn''t help but come here, but it was still too late. Su Fan recalled the starting point bit by bit in his mind, he closed his eyes, not waiting to die. Because, he knew that he could not die. But the bright finger light of that finger seemed to be able to destroy the star''s constant source of finger light, at the moment it touched Dao Su Fan''s body. Su Fan suddenly burst into a fierce light. Boom~! When the two touch, the light of that finger turns into nothingness. And the violent light covering Su Fan''s body also disappeared and shattered. Su Fan saw it, and a bit of surprise appeared in Master''s eyes. The frowning eyebrows are still so familiar. But just because he didnt have a single blow, he killed himself... How ridiculous... He was silent. The power of these gods has reached this level. He clearly felt that the strength of the master at this time was greater than that of the previous life. However, thinking about the power of the ancestor god, Su Fan is also relieved. Su Fan looked at Master and stretched out his palm, as if he wanted to grasp something. just sighed. The latter did not act again. Until, a giant life like a mountain suddenly appeared in the void. "I have just been given divine power by the deity and become a spiritual deity. Now, even a weak human race like an ant can''t be killed." ''S loud voice slowly sounded, "If it weren''t for your skin and body with the power of destiny, you would really be blind to the divine power of the gods. You are too weak, or are you weak?" "Hmph, I remember, I personally slapped your humble human race to pieces... Unexpectedly, you weren''t dead yet..." Su Fan looked straight at this guy. The family of the gods. He remembers clearly. Back then, he was crushed by this guy with one move. It is not clear what kind of animal this guy is. The body is so huge, the body is composed of sections like straight mountains. But the head is the kind of dragon head. It seems that there is nothing special. But Su Fan knew that this guy was terribly strong. The most important thing is that this beast is a real man and doesnt say much about it. It is at this moment, UU reading , his voice just fell off. The body jumped, the huge figure seemed to cover the sky of the gods. There was a ferocious smile on that head: "Since the last slap didn''t slap you into powder, then this time, I don''t believe you can leave God''s Domain alive under my nose! Die to me!" The terrifying giant palm, like a mountain country, presses down from the sky. Su Fan stood still. He watched this scene calmly. The mountain palms, like a country, carry the aura of destruction to the world, pressing down. However, it was also the moment when he came into contact with Su Fan. A bright golden light burst out from him suddenly, forming a dazzling mask. Clang~! The sound resembling ancient chaos, resounding from the combination of the two. Su Fan didn''t feel the slightest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1883： Who do you think you are Chapter 1851 What are you The golden mask formed by covering his body slowly shattered. However, what surprised Wang Feng was. The giant being struck by that slap seemed to have been impacted by an extremely terrifying force, and the palm was not only broken inch by inch. Even the entire body was directly blown away. Su Fan can see with naked eyes, that guy''s body is broken every inch. "..." Su Fan. "The three body guards of the ancestor gods are...it''s too...it''s too abnormal." Su Fan murmured. The blow that Master had just hit him didn''t work, but it was because he didn''t get in touch with it. So there is no direct rebound. But that guy, just come hard. not only activates the defense of the body guard light, but also activates the rebound damage of the body guard light. Even, it may be several times the damage rebound. In fact, these body guards bestowed by Wang Feng. was given by him combining the power of the black lotus with divine power. Defense ability and its perversion. Even the power of the origin level, as long as it comes into contact with this body guard divine light, it will suffer a strong rebound. Even its original power rebounds together. The stronger the ??, the more terrifying the rebound damage... Basically, the rebound damage can directly hit the upper limit of the latter''s original-level strength. Su Fan felt unspeakable at this time. He came here, naturally relying on the three body protection divine light bestowed by the ancestor god. originally wanted to take away the master by this. However, the master has now become the family of the god. There is only one body protection light left... Su Fan looked at the shattered giant god. To some extent, the revenge that he had been wiped out in his previous life was retribution. Unfortunately, this can only be done. Su Fan had the will to die, and looked at Master with complicated eyes. The latter does not understand. Su Fan knew that maybe the other party was reporting to that god. Next, what I have to face is that god. Even if he has three more body guards, it is impossible to withstand the attack of that god. Thinking of this, Su Fan suddenly thought: "It''s just so dead, I''m really sorry for the cultivation of the ancestors." The ancestor **** bestows such points, and there are already three body guards. It is obvious that you can use points to quickly strengthen yourself. Because of Master, he came to this world ahead of time and faced such a powerful god. Su Fan shook his head. at this time. Above the sky, a stalwart divine shadow suddenly appeared. Su Fan''s pupils shrank suddenly. Sure enough, that god! In a previous life, he had only seen it once. But I will never forget it for life. "Interesting." The **** said leisurely, looking at Su Fan''s master, "Unexpectedly, it could damage the two spirits of the gods one after another... even the dragon emperor on the mountain was directly divine power... fell directly from the spirits. The family members of the wild species... are dying..." "It seems that the native **** has really given a lot of power to you." To tell the truth. Di Tianshen was somewhat dissatisfied with his family members for the first time. In so many years, this is the first time that things have been done so badly. Unfortunately, it is still a simple and rude little thing. This made him more curious about the native god. "Never mind, let the original **** come to try." The stalwart figure of the god, like a shining sun, exudes billions of divine light that makes the entire God Realm shining brightly, "What is so special about you? " The moment the divine sound fell, the billions of divine light began to condense. "Emperor Falling Light!" Hundreds of millions of divine lights, changing in a flash, gathered on Su Fan''s head, like a waterfall, and suddenly covered it. There is the power of the origin that twinkles like stars. Whatever you have passed, it seems that everything is turned into ruins and rotted. Su Fan was shocked suddenly. Almost only a breath of death can be felt. This is the previous two attacks, never before. The dazzling divine light rose from Su Fan again. The divine light this time was still firmly covering Su Fan, and the torrent of dark light was pressed down. Fiercely impacted the divine light on Su Fan! I do not know how long it has been. "Broken!" Sound sounded. The divine light on Su Fan''s body suddenly shattered. At the first moment of breaking, the torrent of dark light increased violently, and rushed towards the shadow of the **** on the sky. "So that''s it..." The Emperor Tianshen seemed to be a little surprised, "What kind of original power is this...Even the original power can easily bounce back...huh!" Emperor Tianshen waved his hand, and the sleeve robe formed by the shadow of the gods directly covered the bounced light. His face changed slightly and returned to normal a little. "But so." Di Tianshen said lightly. far away. In the shadows, there seems to be a pair of cold eyebrows frowning slightly. The emperor gods are very face-saving...Compared to the gods of the normal gods and universe, they love face more...Just now I have eaten several times my own rebound source of the light, I am afraid I have suffered a lot... Shadow shook his head slightly, as if sighing, Its just a body-protecting light that that guy bestows on believers, and it will make you work so hard to deal with it...If its him himself... Among the gods, your emperor **** can be regarded as the power **** who truly masters the will of the universe...but he still seems to be underestimated. Well, lets see if you can hold on to him for a few breaths...Next time, you have to find a stronger one... Below the Supreme God, what I can call is wrong... The shadow seems to be whispering. ''S eyes still stared at the front without moving. And this time. "I want to see, you can rebound a few times." The Emperor God calmed down for a few minutes, staring at Su Fan lightly. After that, another cloud of light came down like a galaxy. "Do you see you...I''m leaving!" Su Fan sneered. His previous life was the Immortal Venerable, and his experience was extraordinary, the masters things, although it gave him a great blow. But it is not enough to make him alive and dead. At this time, he just wants to return to the original world, and then practice crazy... Thinking about it, Su Fan took out the treasure exchanged in the event prize pool and prepared to return directly. But obviously, Su Fan underestimated the god. In the space of Gods Domain, the gods can block every centimetre of space with one thought. He can''t go. Su Fan planned very well. When he came, he would use the Hengdong ritual track, and when he returned, he would also use this thing. Its just that when he came, he had a hunch that this god''s domain might invalidate this treasure. However, the power of the body guard divine light later made him even more respectful of the strength of the ancestor god. thinks that this Hengdong ritual, since it was produced by the ancestors, should be able to take effect here. Obviously, UU Reading Su Fan was wrong. The things that Wang Feng placed in the prize pool, although very strong. But not so bad. The Divine Universe is the Divine Universe, and there is only one set of rules. Su Fan can use the Hengdong ritual orbit to come to this God''s Realm, which is exaggerated enough. Now in this realm of God, all the rules will be customized by the emperor. Hengdong rituals are after all just props, or disposable props. is not a sacred artifact of the beginning chakra, and it does not possess such a heavenly power. can''t take him out of this realm of God. Su Fan could only watch the dark light fall. However, at this moment, above the sky, suddenly. A **** hand, like a torn firmament, tore through this divine realm, accompanied by a faint voice: "What kind of thing do you dare to deal with my believers?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1884： Emperor Tenjin The flat voice resounded throughout the entire God''s Domain. The firmament that was torn by that big hand seemed to have divided the entire God Realm. A majestic shadow like the torrent of the universe broke through the sky from that crack and appeared in the realm of God. Below. Su Fan took a deep breath and couldn''t help but blurt out and said, "The ancestor!" The ancestors are here! This is something he never expected. It is for him to become a believer, someone who has not much time yet. That stalwart golden light and shadow was the first time Su Fan saw the ancestral **** descending. Every time I see it, it is still so stalwart. Disagree with these gods. The form of the ancestor gods is always the appearance of human beings. Su Fan also believed that the ancestor **** might have evolved from a human race to become such a powerful god. And although the gods of this God''s Realm looked like a giant human race, no matter their demeanor or momentum in the future, they didn''t have a hint of human flavor. "I''m causing trouble to the ancestors..." Su Fan murmured. In fact. For Wang Feng, this is not troublesome. Instead... at the same time. "Aboriginal gods?" The emperor gods frowned slightly as he watched the divine shadow descend. His own God''s Domain was torn apart. It was sensed after tearing. The strength of this native **** is truly extraordinary. however. After all, this is his realm of God. The Emperor Tianshen waved his hand slightly. In an instant, the broken sky, at a speed visible to the naked eye, was as good as ever. As if it had never been torn apart. "I came to the realm of this **** so recklessly..." The Emperor God smiled indifferently, "Sure enough, they are those native gods who don''t know the high status of the sky. This **** has been waiting for you for a long time..." As a **** of the Emperor God family, he knows this famous native **** very well. Including the blood spirit gods and earth spirit gods of the Nakruo **** system before, he knew everything about breaking the halberd and sinking the sand in his own God Realm. However, for a **** like him, all blood spirit gods and earth spirit gods are all spicy chickens. Celestials are a great realm level in the divine universe. There is an extremely complex standard of strength that cannot be judged based on the realm at all. There is the projection of the will, and the will of the universe. There are those who have survived the first round of calamity and those who haven''t passed the first round of calamity. There are the strengths and weaknesses of God''s Domain, the strengths and weaknesses of the dependents, the strengths and weaknesses of the original power, and the strengths and weaknesses of mastering the sacred artifacts of the universe, and so on. In this realm, if the strength of the gods is divided in detail, I don''t know how many classes can be divided. Among other things, just one passing through the first round of calamity can be divided into dozens or hundreds of layers. Because every time the Beginning Round Volume Tribulation is passed, the strength of the Celestial God is naturally stronger. But even after the first round of calamity, if there is no cultivating the gods'' realm and dependents, there is no real cosmic will, and it will not be strong there... Therefore, in this realm, the three, six, nine, etc. are not enough to describe. On the contrary, once you reach the realm of the Supreme God, the strengths and weaknesses are basically very obvious... But the realm of the Supreme God is too difficult. The Emperor God is not afraid of this native God. He is the Emperor God System, the top ten powerhouse in the entire God System. You know, the top five emperor gods are all supreme gods. The rest are naturally gods. To be in the top ten, he is not that far away from the Supreme God. In this position, he has seen too many powerful gods. Aboriginal gods, he has also fought a lot. Fear, that is impossible. Moreover. He had expected the other party to come. If he didn''t come, he would not be able to perform well. Thinking of this, the Emperor Tianshen said lightly: "Ten Jue Divine Will!" Following the words of the Emperor God just fell. The entire God''s Domain, in all directions, ten directions, from a very far distance, suddenly lit up a beam of light soaring into the sky! A faint smile appeared on the face of the Emperor God. These ten absolute divine wills are formed from ten different, most powerful sources. Divine Will is a great array of Divine Will. With his own cosmic will as the center, he launched a large array in God''s Domain. Any **** who enters the realm of God. The Emperor Tianshen is sure to injure them severely. Even the most famous gods in the universe of the gods today. The Emperor Gods could even guarantee that they had entered their God Realm, and could not leave easily. More than a mere aboriginal god. If you dont die, you have to peel off your skin. "Emperor God sickle!" The Emperor Tianshen moved his wrist slightly, and a purple-gold sickle appeared in his hand. At the same time, there seemed to be a phantom of hundreds of millions of lives behind the emperor god, forming a terrifying and magnificent idol, condensing it. Exudes a strong momentum. "..." Wang Feng squinted his eyes and looked at the god. It''s really different. In other words, the reason for the venue. The aura that this **** exudes at this moment is a bit stronger than that of Yuan. However, Wang Feng believed that Yuan''s true strength should still be higher than this god. Of course, this is just a feeling. After all, I haven''t really played against each other completely. But Wang Feng believed in his own feelings. "The idol behind him is completely condensed by the power of faith." Wang Feng pondered in his heart, "It contains at least the power of faith generated by the life of the universe... and there is also the breath of the will of the universe. This may be a **** who has mastered the true will of the universe." "It''s no wonder that you can invade the fairyland civilization universe where Su Fan is at will. This kind of strength, even that kind of civilization, can only be crushed." The universe of Su Fan''s previous life is a universe that can be compared to Ye Fan''s. Su Fan''s previous life, the existence of the Immortal Venerable. It can smash countless world planets at every turn. The level of strength is not generally high. This **** can crush at will, naturally it is not easy. "And that purple sickle..." Wang Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, "It''s really not weak...just..." Wang Feng looked around. The ten violent beams of light seemed to cover the entire God''s Realm with a layer of light clothing. Every beam of light contains an extremely powerful source of power. Between the ten beams of light, they seem to grow and restrain each other. Above the sky, UU reading www. uukanshu.com intertwined alternately, endlessly and endlessly. "Good stuff!" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. These origins should all be very strong, not weak. Judging from Wang Feng''s induction, there is also a strong source of kendo in it. Wang Feng didn''t know what the other sources were. But it feels very powerful. Even with the ten streams of light entwined in the sky, Wang Feng could vaguely feel a slight threat. "At this moment" Wang Feng smiled slightly, "Of course I have to use a Pangu axe..." In the face of Kaitian Will, the original formation that allows you to be so powerful is all paperwork. Chapter 1885： Strong will to open the sky This kind of extreme attack, let alone the origin, is difficult to resist even the cosmic will. The Galaxy Will of Motiance back then is a clear example. It was directly chopped into pieces of will by Pangu axe... As for these origins, sorry... I smiled and closed it. Wang Feng took a deep breath. The body he used at this time was not the body of faith. The body of faith has always been in the Ancestral Realm, and Wang Feng will not intend to disclose it lightly. The body he is currently using is the strongest body formed by cultivating yin and yang from Xiyue''s source, and formed through the will of the womb. This physical body is the formation of the will of the heavenly fetus, plus the first chakra time and soul. The body and soul are highly unified! It is the most suitable body to use the Pangu axe. Quick fight and quick decision have always been Wang Feng''s creed of fighting now. Without hesitation, Wang Feng''s palm moved slightly, and along with the radiant light of his whole body, an ancient axe suddenly appeared in his palm. The axe body, which was like a stream of black gold, was a little more golden. The sharp black and golden cold light seemed to be able to break the entire God Realm in half. Wang Feng''s strength at this time is actually very special. From the perspective of divine power alone, his reserves of divine power are not too much. Especially this body. This body is not a body of faith. The divine power in the body of faith can be transformed from the power of faith. The body of faith is bound to the ancestral world, and the power of faith is endless, not only can be stored, but also can be used for an extremely long time. It is said that it is endless. And the origin that Wang Feng controls is too much. Except for the seven origins of the Origin Jie Divine King who defined the rules for the ancestors, which was most used at the beginning. The most important thing is the origin of Hongmeng. And the origin of Hongmeng, the combat effectiveness alone, is about zero. Basically, there is no combat effectiveness. However, the strength of the Hongmeng origin is the ability to talk about the energy of other origins, deduct and parse it out, and then incorporate the information in it into the Hongmeng origin. This means that the Hongmeng Origin has been practicing, and it has been constantly absorbing the various origins through the origin of the origin and the origin, and can even infer, or even create... the will of the universe! This is very scary. All cosmic wills today are the wills that exist in the multiverse itself. And the quantity is so scarce that it is difficult and difficult to obtain it. But I have never heard of anyone who can create the will of the universe. At least, not in Wang Feng''s current knowledge. Wang Feng didn''t know if the Divine System Universe existed, nor asked about it. But if Hongmeng Origin can deduce a new cosmic will based on the collected origin information, it will definitely enable him to reach a higher level. Strength will also step into a brand new world. Therefore, in the future, Wang Feng must rely on the origin of Hongmeng to make further progress. But now, Pan Gu Axe''s will to open the sky is one of his most powerful combat power. Feel the familiar breath of Pan Gu Axe in the palm of his hand. Pan Gu axe is not a tool. To be precise, the Kaitian Will is a kind of life of the highest dimension. The cosmic will, this level of power, is beyond the imagination of normal life. Being able to destroy the unit universe easily and smash all the rules of the universe is no problem at all. Even Su Fan''s existence at the level of Immortal Venerable in the past life can hardly imagine how terrifying this kind of power is. Moreover, this will. Its not available when you get it. Need to understand, and fit. Since Wang Feng obtained the Pangu Axe Martial Spirit, he did not use it once, and he would comprehend and improve his compatibility with the Pangu Axe''s will to open the sky, which was still in a broken state. All the way to the God Realm, the Dark Demon Realm. After breaking and standing, entering the soul realm, repairing the Pangu Axe Martial Soul again, the real repair, which has experienced a period of training. Until now, it can be used. Even, Wang Feng felt that with his current strength, he could not fully display the power of the will to open the sky. Just to say that it can be used normally. However, even this is enough. When Pan Gu axe was held in his hand a moment ago. Wang Feng''s divine shadow changed, like the divine light of heaven and earth descending from the first nine heavens. Rumble! Under the incomparable terrifying aura, the entire God Realm split directly into two sections. The light mask formed by the ten origins flowing on the dome that day disintegrated in an instant. Then the axe light''s momentum remained undiminished, and he moved towards the emperor **** in a flash. The will to open up the world is a terrifying force that can make the universe tremble. With all his strength, Wang Feng''s state at this time was even stronger by three points than he had faced the Yuan at the beginning. The Emperor God looked at the oncoming axe light. There seemed to be a few stunned. Until it was near, he suddenly roared with a tearing divine voice: "The emperor destroys the will!" The purple **** sickle in his hand suddenly turned into a purple **** light. The Huanghuang divine might, seemingly incomparable, wrapped the whole body of the emperor god. The idol behind it roared fiercely, and almost immediately, it swarmed into the body of the Emperor God. In an instant, I saw that the emperor **** seemed to exude the power of the supreme true emperor in the ancient universe, and seemed to make everything fall into the extremely dark purple sickle. next moment. Hit the axe! Suddenly, the heaven and the earth collapsed, and the realm of God blew to pieces. Traces like cracks appeared in every corner of God''s Domain. Su Fan looked at this scene in horror, and the space around him was shattered in an instant. The color of the void, dull and gray, appeared in every corner of God''s Domain. "This God Realm is broken..." Su Fan swallowed, and the aftermath struck. He felt the breath of death. At the same time, he could only see the countless lives and countless families in God''s Domain. Those family members who are praying to generate the power of faith, or guarding the palace in the distance, at this moment, their bodies are all in the town, and then they quickly lose their signs of life. At this time, a divine light came to the west, covering Su Fan''s body. Barely resisted this terrible aftermath. "Master!" Su Fan suddenly looked at the master on the other side, but found that the master looked sluggish and sculptural, as if there was no vitality. He gritted his teeth abruptly and flew over. God''s domain is broken. The power of countless rules disappeared instantly. Su Fan no longer had that kind of pressure like a mountain back at this time, but was extremely relaxed. Of course, he knew that it was because it was the ancestor **** who had taken care of him. Otherwise, without the body protection light that suddenly descended, maybe he would be gone... The aftermath of the battle, UU reading www.uuknshu.com is not what he can imagine. Su Fan walked up to the master, and protected the master with his body guard divine light. He sighed lightly. Then I looked at the sky, the center of the sun''s burst of light. With his current strength, nothing can be seen. Can''t tell at all. It''s terrible, this power... After an unknown period of time, Su Fan suddenly felt Master moved. Immediately afterwards, a slightly trembling and weak voice sounded: "Xiao Fan?" Hearing this voice, Su Fan did not look at the master next to him for the first time, but suddenly looked at the sky... Chapter 1886： Spine Master is awake! This shows that there is only one possibility. The emperor was defeated. even Su Fan felt his breath faster than ever before. On the sky, clouds shadowed the universe of light, everything looked like chaos and hazy, and nothing could be seen at all. The mighty power tore through the spatial dimension of this divine realm. The God Realm that has completely collapsed, only the afterimages are scattered in every corner like a picture screen. Suddenly, drops of blood shining with eye-catching light fell from the horizon. Then it was like a heavy rain pouring... "That''s... blood?" Su Fan only felt that the blood beads contained extremely terrifying energy, as if it could destroy everything. I don''t know whose blood it will be. And at this moment, somewhere in this broken god''s realm. "It seems that Ling Yuan didn''t let him use his full strength last time... It is much stronger than when he met this guy in that place." A low whisper echoed in the shadows, "This kind of growth rate, in the universe of the gods, but there are not many... Moreover, every time he makes a shot, he uses this thing... that will... It seems that it is correct. Up." "The Emperor God faction has been too active recently, and I hope I can teach them a lesson this time..." The whispers of the shadows are unknown. There were only two faint gazes, staring at the scene in front of which gradually lifted the cloud shadows. Wang Feng''s divine shadow was stunned, and his whole body shone with more than ten sources of luster. Pan Gu axe is slightly bleak. But the power is still there. On the opposite side, the divine shadow of the Emperor Tianshen was completely wilted. The huge idol that was originally integrated into his back has reappeared, and the light of faith that should have been dazzling has also been completely darkened. The purple-gold sickle was also broken into pieces, scattered in the shattered void. The blood of the gods was quickly lost following the shadow of the gods. Wang Feng shook his head slightly. This god, can regret that he is now immortal with Pan Gu axe. It can be considered a strong one. Had it not been for him to possess the true will of the universe, I am afraid it would have completely disappeared now. As for this piece of God''s Domain, it was completely shattered by the aftermath just now. The divine realm of the gods should have been extremely strong. Naturally, it is much stronger than those big worlds and even the unit universe. But in the collision of the cosmic will of the two sides, they were still shattered like glass. Of course, most of the aftermath is produced by the Pan Gu axe. The shattering of the divine realm is actually not fatal to the gods. As long as the cosmic will is still there, God''s Domain can still be re-established. It''s just that, it may stop here. And the will of the universe... Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The strength of this **** is indeed very strong. His cosmic will was fused in that purple sickle, although the sickle was easily shattered. But the mighty cosmic will is not broken. Obviously, this celestial **** not only possesses the true cosmic will, but also survived the first round of calamity. Unfortunately, although it is not broken, it is not far from being broken. Wang Feng looked at another place in the void. There seems to be nothing. However, Wang Feng could slightly perceive a unique life fluctuation. It is not the life family of this god''s realm, nor is it Su Fan and his master. But another life. It must have nothing to do with this god''s domain. Because, in the aftermath of just now, most of the life dependents related to this God''s Realm have disappeared directly. Turned into nothingness. "It feels like being treated as a knife, isn''t it?" Wang Feng looked at the Emperor God and sneered, "Do you understand the strength of my native God?" The emperor''s figure is ethereal, as if it will disperse at any time. However, looking closely, it is still solidified. "You, know your situation?" The Emperor God looked at Wang Feng coldly, "Don''t do it?" Of course he knew that he was being treated as a knife. But that was his voluntary. Even when he invaded the Immortal Dao civilization, all lives should have been conquered or destroyed directly. But Su Fan was omitted. With his dignified strength at the time, a fish escaped from the long river of time in the fairyland civilization universe. How could he not know? The long river of time in the unit universe, with his strength, if you want to enter the civilization history of all universes in it, no life can escape induction. It''s just that, this fish seems a bit special. He originally wanted to stop, but then he ignored it. Because from then on, he finally had the opportunity to communicate with the one in the shadows. If not for that person''s order. It is impossible for Su Fan to conceal his perception even if his soul comes alive after receiving the palm of that giant spirit dragon. How can there be a chance to escape? And this scene now. No, to be precise, the scene from Su Fan''s arrival in God''s Domain was all anticipated. He didn''t know what game that was playing, but he could be used by the opponent. It is an honor and a possibility. "Somehow it''s also a god..." Wang Feng frowned and looked at him, "Why are you being used by a guy who doesn''t even dare to show his face... What are you doing? Just listen, if it surprises me, I will spare your life. Your universe Will, I dont take it." "Don''t use your **** system rules to press me. I didn''t eat this one. I killed you, and the **** system universe of Nuo Da just lost an elite. But the **** system universe is now impossible because of, come Deal with me directly." "What''s more, you are the first to calculate." The Emperor God was silent. This native **** obviously has this clear understanding of himself. The battle of the gods has caused too much trouble in the gods. Even if the other party is not a person from the god-system universe, there must be a channel in the god-system universe. After all, the native gods are also a group in the divine universe. It is not impossible to be able to know the general situation on the divine universe. But it''s not worth it, only you know it. The Emperor God closed his eyes. It doesn''t seem to be like saying more. "Have a backbone." Seeing this, Wang Feng shook the Pangu axe in his hand, and once again slammed the axe towards the Emperor God. It was the moment that the axe light fell on the top of the Emperor Tianshen''s head. He suddenly opened a pair of divine eyes, and snorted coldly, "Why don''t I tell you?" "..." Wang Feng''s figure paused, and the axe light gradually disappeared. Everything seems to have never happened He is not sure if this guy is really spine. Just... So just now it was just a gesture. Of course, if the other party really doesn''t mean to say the least. That posture will also become true. "Very simple..." Ditianshen said lightly, "She is the original **** of the gods universe, the five ancient gods. The five ancient gods represent the five major classifications of the gods universe... The original gods are among the five ancient gods. The inheritor with the purest blood of God." Wang Feng nodded. That''s right, what I said to Yan Qingjue is right. "Why does she want to deal with me?" Wang Feng looked at the void in the distance and continued to ask. Chapter 1887： Relic of will Chapter 1855 Relics of Will "I don''t know about this." The Ditian coughed a few times, and slowly swallowed all the dripping blood from the void. "The five ancient gods control the universe of the gods, and their hugeness penetrates into the universe. Every corner of the universe of the gods. The history is too long, the original **** is only the emperor gods." "It is too far behind these five ancient gods. It is the highest **** of our gods, and may not have the qualifications to face her directly." "Instinct can be used by her, which in itself is a great honor." Wang Feng could clearly see that this emperor **** actually had a proud expression. He was slightly silent. He shook his head, turned around, and waved to Su Fan. "What you said surprised me a little bit. In that case, keep your dog''s life..." Wang Feng moved his palm slightly, the light of the axe pierced the void, and he took Su Fan and the two to leave the place. He didn''t say this. The words said by the Emperor God are not false. The shadow must be peeping in the dark. Even, it is possible that these words of the Emperor God were designed by the other party. Wang Feng did not expect that this is not the first time. Reminiscent of the last Yuan. and the origin of Su Fan and so on. This mysterious **** who has stayed in the soul realm of the Dark Demon Realm for a while, has such a great origin! But what makes Wang Feng feel bad is that this guy seems to have some interest in himself. actually gave Wang Feng the illusion of being targeted. This is not a good thing. is different from the dignified battle of gods and universe. This kind of being targeted is obviously to deal with you in secret. "It seems that I have to go back and plan for it. The members of the chat group are far from enough, but the universe they are derived from can provide a lot of power of faith. In addition, there is also the increase of Chaos Qinglian... Maybe, it should Quiet for a while." "Wait until the Nine Paths of Reincarnation in the Ancestral Realm are established, then the battle of God is approaching. This guy shouldn''t be thinking about dealing with me..." "Five ancient gods...ancient gods. I don''t know how much the Red God Fox Emperor knows about it." "This **** is already so powerful, but he is still very secretive about these five ancient gods. Even the highest **** is not qualified to face that guy directly..." Wang Feng doesnt know how far this status can be in the Divine Universe... And shortly after Wang Feng left. The **** shadow of the emperor **** bowed slightly, "I made a terrible mistake, divulging your identity and secrets, you deserve to die!" "Oh?" The shadowy voice suddenly sounded, "Emperor God, you are quite interesting. Since you all know that you deserve to die, why did you say it just now? Whether you say it or not, it''s all death. But you have to say it. , It seems that you have a grudge against me?" "Being my knife, is it difficult for you?" The Emperor God suddenly knelt down in fear and said: "Not so!" "what does that mean?" The Emperor God suddenly raised his head, with a hint of arrogance in his tone: "I am the **** of the Emperor God system, and even a member of the God System universe. How can I die in the hands of an aboriginal god! That is absolutely impossible! ! Therefore, even if you have revealed your little identity of Your Highness, I only want to be able to die in Your Highness''s hands." "Even if you are not qualified to die in your hands, you will not be killed by an indigenous god." The shadow in the shadow, shook his head slightly. Di Tianshens words are true and sincere. He really didnt want to be killed by that guy. That is not as simple as death. But shame. "It''s a pity to die like this." Shadow said, "You are now shattered in the realm of God, and your low strength is even more unsightly. But after all, you are a heavenly **** with the will of the universe. Your emperor **** family regards your face more importantly than life." "Lets do one more thing. Ill help you repair your Gods Domain, not only to restore your strength. Next time you face this native god, how can you defeat him?" The Emperor God was stunned when he heard this, and he couldn''t help asking: "His Royal Highness, the strength of this native **** is extraordinary...Although I am a **** of the Emperor God family, I have played against him now... I still know myself. Of strength." "Even if my strength reaches its peak again, it cannot be his opponent... I still know this." "His Royal Highness can help me restore God''s Domain, and he has been kind to me..." The shadow suddenly waved a shadow mist, interrupting the words of the Emperor God. "Do you think that I can say that I can, but I can''t do it?" "That''s not..." The Emperor God hurriedly said, "It''s just that the native god, who is really strong." "Among the gods, the entire universe of the gods can fight against him. There may be only a few...I don''t dare to ask for it anymore..." "So, just once, you were afraid of being beaten?" The shadow seemed to hear a bit of a taste, and couldn''t help but sneered. "If so, I would have said it earlier. It''s so useless, you knife, just look at it. Sharp. It''s so dull to use, no wonder it''s so vulnerable." "You are not even afraid of death, are you afraid of this?" Di Tianshen''s face began to change. It is generally difficult for gods to have any emotional changes and fluctuating expressions. But, that is for the dependents. Because they are aloof, they are the gods who control all beings in the universe. However, in front of this, the Emperor God could not maintain that kind of divinity. "Well, in this case..." The Emperor took a deep breath, "What does your Highness want me to do, you say!" Slight laughter sounded in the shadow. "Do you know the native gods?" Shadow asked. "Naturally knows it." The Emperor Tianshen was taken aback for a while, who could not know. "I mean..." The shadow paused, and slowly said, "The galaxy where the native gods are located." The Emperor God was taken aback again, "You mean, the eight desolate galaxies?" "Yes." The shadow said faintly, "All the native gods of the **** system universe are in that galaxy. This information is unique in the **** system universe. The five ancient gods all sent gods to infiltrate in secret, but the effect mediocre." "But recently, it seems that the Eight Desolates have come from there, and it seems that there is news about the relics of the will in the early Yuan Dynasty." "There may be a hidden cosmic will that will be born Once the power of the cosmic will is acquired by the native gods, you also understand. Their strength will be greatly improved." "A large number of powerful new generations have gathered on the indigenous gods, and they plan to explore this ruin." "But in our divine universe, the five ancient divine systems are not penetrated, and I dont know the plot of this ruin at all..." is unique. The five ancient gods all sent gods to infiltrate in secret, but the effect was mediocre. " "But recently, it seems that the Eight Desolates have come from there, and it seems that there is news about the relics of the will in the early Yuan Dynasty." "There may be a hidden cosmic will that will be born." " Once the power of the cosmic will is acquired by the native gods, you also understand. Their strength will be greatly improved." "A large number of powerful new generations have gathered on the indigenous gods, and they plan to explore this ruin." "But in our divine universe, the five ancient divine systems are not penetrated, and I dont know the plot of this ruin at all..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1888： Su Fan returns Chapter 1856 Su Fan''s Return The ancestral world. The return of Su Fan has caused great fluctuations for the members of the chat group. Nowadays, in the chat group, although the number of members is small, there are some friendships, plus believers who are also ancestral gods. Communicate the cultures of various worlds with each other, and be able to communicate with each other. Furthermore, the group members suddenly disappeared, which is obviously weird. At this time, in the chat group. Li Feiyu: "Brother Su, you can be regarded as coming back. Your icon has been dark for a long time, but we came in together at the beginning. You and suddenly disappeared, making me very panicked!" Han Li is indeed quite deserted. This person suddenly disappeared, and everyone panicked. What''s more, they still come to the chat group in batches. Fan Ye: "Brother Xianzun, where did you go? You missed the Dragon God Realm dungeon event, but you have lost a lot! We are now all million-point players! Envy you?" The young man of Yongan Dang: "Did you encounter any difficulties? If you have any difficulties, say that we are a group. We are all believers of the ancestral gods. It is right to help each other. Shake hands. JPG." Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "Oh, dont send messages anymore, let people brew and talk." Gui Li: "Yes, he has disappeared for so long, and something very important must have happened to him. If you don''t say anything, you don''t actually need to say it." Su Fan saw this scene and couldn''t help sighing again and again. He smiled, and then told the whole story one by one. The detailed passage is what happened in the previous life, as well as the passage of the god, the master was taken away, until the soul escaped by chance, and the rebirth was all said. Now that the master has been found, he can practice with peace of mind and pursue the supreme path. And these group friends, in the future, will certainly not belong to him. Speaking with one heart, it is also an expression of his relief. After listening, everyone sighed again and again. Fan Ye: "So, is the body-protecting divine light so powerful? Listening to you, the power of that divine is beyond your imagination. Your previous life was an immortal, and you cant imagine it, so you dont know. How strong... the body protection light bestowed by the ancestor **** can save your life under such circumstances..." Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "Woo... Brother Su Fan, you are so infatuated... I remember the points you exchanged from the ancestors after you were reborn. The first exchanged baby is the kind of eternal tracing of sand. It turned out to be In order to want to know about your master. Moreover, knowing that I went to the realm of that god, it is basically difficult to come back alive, but I still want to see your master..." The young man in Yongan: "Those gods are so powerful? Wouldn''t they be able to destroy our world by raising their hands... It''s terrible... Is it the equivalent of being completely brainwashed to be the family of those gods? Your master can''t resist. I can only follow the orders of the **** to kill you..." Gui Li: "Let two beloved people take care of the latter...In fact, not only this god, but those superior powerhouses, like to play such naive and cruel tricks. Humph!" Li Feiyu: "I have forgotten about the divine light of the body protector...So, I have a set of life-saving charms? I am almost in the mating period. I plan to never use this divine light of the body protector." Su Fan: "The Bodyguard Divine Light is automatically activated when it senses that you are in a fatal danger. We can''t control it... However, this time the strength of the ancestor **** has indeed refreshed my knowledge again." As soon as everyone heard this, their eyes lit up. is just dictating the process of listening to Su Fan, but its not really detailed. Especially the battle process. is simply indescribable in words and words. But, if Su Fan had a video record at that time, it might not be. Su Fan: "Sorry, in that case, I can''t use the recording function of the chat group at all... Therefore, I didn''t fully record the battle between the ancestral **** and the **** that day. It is difficult for you to see it with your own eyes. There is really no way. In that kind of battle, God''s Domain jumped to pieces, the void trembles, and all the rules and avenues are shattered." "A little aftermath of battle can easily destroy me..." Everyone suddenly regretted again and again. However, this time. Su Fan said again: "Although I can''t record during the battle. But the scene after the battle, because I had a protective body of divine light temporarily given by the ancestor **** at that time, I was barely immune to the power of the aftermath and was able to move a bit. So. Record a shorter video." "It''s just, that''s a video of the battle." Fan Ye: "Then I want to watch it too! Broken sound.JPG." The young man at Yongan: "The same is true for me!" Everyone: "Hurry up!" Su Fan smiled and uploaded the video of the battle on the group. The video after the battle at that time. is the ancestor **** high above, overlooking the broken gods realm, the whole body exudes the slaughter **** and the emperor, shattering the world with a terrifying aura. Broken God''s Domain, a **** who is dripping blood on the cloud dome. Even if there is no video, it is just a picture scroll, frozen at this moment, and everyone is excited. As if I had just experienced that battle myself. Fan Ye: "Good, good! I will be like the ancestor **** in the future! The ancestor **** is not only my belief, but also my idol!" The young man of Yongan Dang: "Although it is a video, the atmosphere of the battle, the whole world, just watching it makes me unable to breathe... I dont know the situation at the time..." Gui Li: "The broken world, the perishing avenue, the world, there is no breath of life... and the endless starry sky outside the void, all are broken... terrible..." The aftermath of the battle at that time, although it was in the divine realm of the emperor. But the realm of gods is a powerful plane that exists in the multiverse. Outside the ??plane That is naturally the nebula where the Emperor God System is located. In fact, not only the Divine Realm of the Emperor God, but also the Nebula of the Emperor God System were broken. It''s just that the rules of the universe are powerful. The rules of the Divine Realm of the Emperor Gods collapsed. But the rules of the universe of the gods are still there, the star field where the emperor gods is, there are also powerful rules blessed by the supreme god. is impossible to be completely broken at will. So the aftermath of the battle between Wang Feng and the Emperor Tianshen at that time only affected a small area of ??the star field. But if you are in the realm of God, it seems that the entire starry sky is jumping. In fact, its not so exaggerated... Tuoshe ancient emperor jade: "Just you? Forget it, you can have one-third of the strength of the ancestor god, it''s not bad." The young man at Yongan: "Hey, who can have no dreams, right? Brother Fanye? Squint. JPG." Gui Li: "If the ancestors knew, he would be very pleased..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1889： Kido Chapter 1857 Ghost Road Li Feiyu: "Of course the ancestor gods are different... However, I feel that with our current qualifications, we dont know how long it will take to reach the height of the ancestor gods..." The people of the world can''t bear me: "Just think about it. The height of the ancestors is far from what we can imagine." Borrow from the sky for another 10,000 years: "If we can achieve the best we can do, we just dont embarrass the ancestors." Fan Ye: "Brother Ying is reasonable." At this time. Ancestral God: "You don''t have to despise yourself so much. Since you can become a believer of me, I know your potential. Each of you has the qualifications to achieve our strength." Wang Feng really couldn''t help these guys, screaming here one by one. Honestly, Wang Feng didnt feel much about being blown by these guys. It is better to motivate and motivate them. Let their strength increase faster. Fan Ye: "Fuck, the ancestor **** is here! Hahaha, Xiaoyu, you see, the ancestor gods say that we all have this qualification! It''s just a matter of time! Sure enough, the ancestor **** is the ancestor god, the pattern is big! How is it like a woman? The little ones are not working." "We are the people chosen by the ancestors! All of them are confident! Arrogant. JPG." The young man at Yongan: "I feel like Im all over the blood now! Dont say anything, Im going to practice!" Wang Feng inspired them as the ancestor god, which is naturally effective. It is that Wang Feng himself felt that the power of their faith has continuously increased by a large margin. The last time they had a copy of the Dragon God Realm, their strength of faith also increased. But at that time, it was more critical. Wang Feng didnt expect his brain, he would be able to rise a lot by just saying a few words... shook his head and thought for a while before realizing that this might be because of the video uploaded by Su Fan. Give these guys a higher level of power. So, my heart is full of reverence and awe. Otherwise, just saying a few words casually, it is unlikely that their power of faith will increase so much. "In the primordial universe, the power of faith is the aspiration of all beings. The gods of the primordial universe and the civilization system of the divine universe should be somewhat similar." Shinto, the gods in the sky, open temples in the mortal world, enjoy the incense of the world, gather the aspirations of sentient beings, and can also practice to the highest realm. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s heart moved. There are too many things to ponder in the ancient civilization of the universe. Its just that Wang Feng doesnt know much now. He inherited only three treasures left over from the ancient civilization of the universe. itself is still incomplete, and it is naturally impossible to contain information about the entire ancient civilization. "Almost, the fifth reincarnation should be established... this time, ghost road..." Wang Feng pondered. After this period of time, in the body of faith, as well as in the chaotic green lotus, a large amount of power of faith has been stored. is at least enough to establish two reincarnations. The reason for the establishment of the ghost road is because during this time, the ancestral realm began to multiply a large number of creatures. Especially human races, which are extremely prolific races. When there are a large number of creatures, it will naturally be due to internal or external struggles among races. began to die. Although each has its own reincarnation system. But as long as it is life, as long as it is death, it will generate a lot of negative energy. The so-called negative energy refers to resentment caused by resentment after death. The energy of the ancestral world, although it can be automatically purified. But if there is a lot of grievance, it will easily cause great changes in the world, and there is a lack of heaven and earth. By then, even Yan Mengyao, the **** of heaven, will suffer some irreversible trauma. Even Wang Feng, the body of faith, will be affected a bit. However, that is the worst case. Since Wang Feng had thought of it a long time ago, he would naturally find a way not to let him happen. The ?? method is the reincarnation of ghosts. After the death of a living being, if it is unwilling to belong to the soul, it will generate a lot of negative energy between the heaven and the earth. Affects the balance between heaven and earth. Naturally, the ancestral realm would not say that it was just like that, because it was not yet that time. But this situation already exists. Therefore, ghost roads should be established. Ghost life is not the kind of race that needs to absorb this negative energy between heaven and earth to cultivate. On the contrary, in Wang Feng''s setting. Ghost life is a life that is specifically responsible for purifying these negative energies between heaven and earth. itself shoulders its own mission. Therefore, the life of the ghost is particularly important. Because the power of faith is sufficient, the reincarnation of ghosts is easy to establish. It is rare to be ghosts. It really took Wang Feng''s thoughts to create ghost creatures. First of all, the ability to purify negative energy means that they must be extremely pure physiques. In this physique, Wang Feng used the Karma Fire Red Lotus to select the soil needed for his body, and successively added several kinds of heaven, material and earth treasures, and refined them. can be completely produced. This kind of flesh is pure and snow-like in color. There is no trace of impurities. Has a completely different skin texture and complexion from the human race. At the same time, to purify these negative energies, dealing with all kinds of dead souls must be indispensable, then, there must be a pair of insights. Able to see through the boundary between reality and illusion. Perceive the wandering souls of the Ancestral Realm. So, they have to have a third eye. After the physical body is designed, the next step is to choose the soul. The soul of the ghost race must have been tempered by karma. It must have a pure and unique mind, otherwise it will be an impurity. Otherwise, it is impossible to purify the negative energy between heaven and earth. After handling all this, the ghost clan was born quietly. At this time, in the ancestral world, there are already many wandering souls who do not want to step into reincarnation. Heavens reincarnation, as long as there are struggles between life races, there will naturally be endless deaths. Even if there is no fight, there are lives of all races who died because of their longevity. The ancestral world is pretty good right now. There are not many such wandering souls, UU reading , but when the timeline changes with tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. Then I dont know how many such wandering souls will be produced, and this negative energy will be produced. Back in the Douluo God Realm, those gods were trapped in place because they could not step into a higher realm. I dont know how much negative energy is generated. It is conceivable that the gods produce negative energy. Later, they were forced to seal these negative energies. After that, Long Xie entered the seal and absorbed all the negative energy. "Ghost tribe, it should be the lowest-key birth of these Chinese tribes..." Wang Feng sighed slightly. Their mission, in addition to purifying the negative energy connection between the heaven and the earth, they must also lead the wandering soul between the heaven and the earth into the right path. Because of having a mission, it is naturally impossible to be born vigorously in this ancestral land. After all, there are already many lone souls who do not want to enter the cycle of reincarnation in the ancestral world today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1890： Fragment of Will Chapter 1858 Fragment of Will Ghosts make the ecology of the ancestral world more perfect. With the arrival of the ghost race, the rest of the major reincarnations can operate more normally. Its just that the responsibilities and missions of the ghost clan are given by Wang Feng. But the development of life is often unique. Wang Feng also couldn''t predict what the ghost life would be like in countless years. Now there are nine reincarnations, and there are already six reincarnations. The ancestral world seems to have some appearance. The remaining three reincarnations, Shinto, Yin and Yang, and Heaven. Wang Feng already knew it. "Half of the time of the war of gods has passed. After the establishment of the remaining three reincarnations, the ancestral world is considered to have entered the perfect body. Then it only needs to enter a long period of development...and the power of faith will be sourced. Constantly." Everything is on the right track, which makes Wang Feng quite pleased. He wandered through the ancestral world at this moment, feeling the more and more pure energy of the ancestral world, and he was naturally comfortable in his heart. "The chat group has had no new members for some days..." "However, the source of the power of faith is now stable, and if you come back to members, you will speed up your journey." "At the current speed, the ancestral world can also develop to a higher level on the eve of the war of gods. A powerful creature will surely be born." This is inevitable. is now, the human race, the monster beast race, the Shura race, etc., the part of the innate creatures that Wang Feng originally created, the strength has reached a very high level. Especially those who are inherently powerful like the Shura clan, although their reproductive power is low, they are strong in the first part. When it was created, it was able to fight with the families of those gods. The potential and strength are unique. The human race has a huge base, although it is inherently weak. However, the nine books of Zhou Shu that Wang Feng deduced, deepened, and evolved based on the book of that day had powerful cultivation methods. There is no shortage of ?? Avenues. The monsters and beasts are even stronger. The birth of the ??monster and beast race, and the Tao of Reincarnation, were compiled by Wang Feng using the race genes contained in the pattern of billions of creatures in the chaos. Innately possess the blood of billions of monsters and beasts in the prehistoric universe. Its just that it needs to be awakened autonomously. Basically, as long as you enter the reincarnation of the monster clan, you will be randomly selected to one of the billions of monster beast patterns. The monsters and beasts that Wang Feng first created were the most powerful of them. Those few dragons are. "Dragons..." Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s heart moved, "The Ten Thousand Dragon Balls of the Ten Thousand Dragons Universe contain the power of great power needed to make jade discs...The Ten Thousand Dragons Universe may have more Ten Thousand Dragons Balls... or the most treasures similar to the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, The great power contained in it should be able to repair the jade disc of good fortune." As long as the Wanlong Universe has the power of the Great Dao, then the jade disc of good fortune will definitely be able to sense... "Should I also go to the Wanlong Universe?" Wang Feng''s heart moved. was thinking. Suddenly, a distant sound transmission entered Wang Feng''s mind. "The fragment of will you gave me, I have completely researched it out." Hear this sound. Wang Feng''s heart was slightly shaken. Its Carl! Wang Feng did not expect that Carl could still contact himself at this time! At the beginning, he gave him a fragment of the will of the galaxy, hoping that the great scientist of the super-god universe could use this fragment of will to study the mystery of the will of the galaxy. Then find the main body of Motiance. I want to talk about this magic sky strategy. Wang Feng felt that this guy was quite good. The original avatar of will, after being killed by himself, I thought that the main body of this guy could be found quickly. As a result, even Wang Feng later used the Hongmeng origin to deduct the will of the galaxy. also did not deduce any results. There is no way to deduce the specific location of this guy. Later, he gave the fragment of will to Carl. One of course is to hope that he can study something. Second... what is interesting is. The last time this guy contacted him, it was because of the blood god. However, the blood spirit **** introduced himself into his broken god''s realm at the beginning, and also called the two helpers inside, wanting to deal with himself. As a result, even the original source has been collected by himself. A major drop in strength. The imprints on Carl''s body are probably all gone. Wang Feng didn''t contact him much later, but the fragment of will was still on him. Sent a message at this time... "Interesting, it seems that this guy, what really researched?" Wang Feng pondered. "Where are you? Send the location coordinates." Wang Feng said. "In a very distant place, after that **** was defeated by you, the imprint on my body disappeared. At the same time, some of the other family members of that **** disappeared, and some were banished." "The family members of the gods, once the **** seal disappears, if no other gods accept it, they will be exiled in the universe. Only some with good aptitude will be absorbed into other gods and gods." Wang Feng didn''t know this. "Based on your qualifications, logically speaking, it''s not bad. Is it possible that no other gods will like it?" "No. So, I was banished. The family members who don''t have the needs of the gods will be in the rest of the universe below, and life and death are up to the sky." Wang Feng''s heart moved slightly. "I myself can return to the universe where I was before. But the special fragment you gave me makes me not want to go back. Because from that fragment, I saw a broader world." "After that gods domain was broken, I came to a small universe and started to study the power contained in this fragment with the knowledge and power I knew." "Until now, I seem to have researched something." "What?" Wang Feng asked. He is very curious what this guy can study from the fragments of the will of the universe. In fact, he doesn''t need to ask, it is up to him. Because he has already studied the fragment through the origin of the Hongmeng universe. "It is a power that can subvert the universe. But this power is incomplete. Fortunately, I have analyzed several pieces of information through this fragment. These pieces of information, respectively, seem to be a specific location. " "There are three in total. I have come to one of them. And, I found this fragment. This fragment has the same power!" Hear here. Wang Feng''s heart moved. There is a fragment of the will of the Galaxy? You should know that the Will of Galaxy is owned by Motiance. Carl can find the second fragment of will, then this fragment of will must come from Motiance! It seems that Motiance is finally willing to show up? "Where are you now?" Wang Feng asked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1891： "On a very desolate planet. This universe seems very desolate. I have searched countless galaxies, but I haven''t found a planet with the breath of life." Afterwards, Karl sent a specific location message. It is a place that Wang Feng has never heard of. However, as far as cosmic-level beings are concerned, as long as they know the general news, they can basically use all kinds of methods to reach it. Unless there are powerful rules and restrictions like the universe of the gods. A change in my mind. Wang Feng immediately disappeared in the ancestral world... Unknown planet. When Wang Feng descended, he found that the planet was indeed desolate, as Carl said. Even at the moment of coming, he had already sensed this universe. Also extremely desolate. Carl did not speak. When Wang Feng appeared, Carl was sitting on the top of a mountain full of orange and yellow, without a single grass, and a single tree. Seeing Wang Feng appear, Karl Bi respectfully said: "This is the second fragment I found." As he spoke, he opened his palm directly. A fragment of will, lying quietly in his hands. Wang Feng glanced. It is indeed a fragment of Galaxy''s will. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and his spirit locked in Karl. Hongmeng''s will enveloped it at this moment, only in the blink of an eye. He then extrapolated everything that happened to the latter. Everything is true. Carl''s life, although it is already very advanced, is not a universe-level life. With the current strength of Hongmeng''s origin, Wang Feng can basically understand it at a glance. There is no error at all. Unless there is the existence of the Supreme God in the universe of the gods, which conceals the path of life for it. Simply put, it is to obscure the cosmic cause and effect contained in the opponent. But this is obviously impossible. "Where is the second fragment?" Wang Feng asked. "Wanlong Universe." Karl said. "Oh?" Wang Feng was startled slightly, "It''s actually in this place..." "You know Wanlong Universe?" Karl asked. Wang Feng nodded slightly. This magical strategy is interesting. "Where is the third fragment?" Wang Feng asked again. "In the Red God Universe." Carl said again. Red God Universe... Isn''t this place the universe where the Red God Fox Emperor is located? The universe ruled by the red **** Tianhu. "Then go to Wanlong Universe first..." Wang Feng squinted. Motiance, this guy seems to be still playing tricks. Wanlong Universe. Different from the divine universe. Of course, nature cannot be compared to the universe of the gods. However, this universe is the universe ruled by the dragon race. Just like the Red God Fox Emperor, in the words of the universe of the gods, they belonged to the category of the native gods. However, the Wanlong universe is obviously much stronger than the universe ruled by the native gods. This can be seen from the previous colorful dragon who descended on the Dragon God Realm. The colorful dragon is a god-level existence. And also has the real will of the universe. The strength is very strong. Wang Feng estimated that the ruler of the Ten Thousand Dragons universe was at least a Supreme God. In other words, the overall strength of the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe is approximately equal to a faction of the gods in the Divine System Universe. It is not difficult to come to this Wanlong universe. When the colorful dragon appeared before, when he fled, he had already exposed the coordinate information of the Wanlong universe. Wang Feng can easily analyze the coordinate information based on the Hongmeng origin. "You stay here and continue to study this second fragment." Wang Feng said to Carl, "If you can still study it and control the power in it, it''s a chance for you." "Of course, to remind you...that probability should be very low." Wang Feng left after speaking. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng quickly calculated the Wanlong Universe, no, to be precise, it was the location information of the colorful dragon when it left. "If I go directly like this... then the place where I descended must be the place where the colorful dragon returns..." Wang Feng pondered for a moment. If you go so directly. It is possible to face many powerful players in the Wanlong Universe. "Never mind, it''s just the dragon..." Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with coldness. These fragments of will that Carl got, basically, Wang Feng can be sure. That is what Motiance left behind. The purpose is actually very simple. The guy Mo Tiance knew that his will clone was killed by himself. At the same time, he must also know that he has this fragment of will. He left the fragments of will on his subject, just because he wanted to find these fragments of will. The purpose is to kill someone with a knife. However, Wang Feng fragmented his will and gave Carl a second purpose. In fact, it is based on Karl as the bait, hoping to lead to the magic plan. Because if the fragments of will have been on him, Mo Tiance would definitely not dare to move in the slightest. Once noticed by myself. He must end badly. But this guy is very smart. He knows the fragments of will, and after Carl is on his body, he may also know that he wants to use Carl as a bait to draw him out. Therefore, he will do whatever it takes, immediately arrange these remaining fragments of will, and draw out himself backhand. Otherwise, when Wang Feng used Hongmeng Origin to deduct the fragment of will, he didn''t get any information about the remaining fragments. Instead, he was researched by Karl after giving it to Karl. This is obviously those fragments that Motiance arranged later. "Put the fragments in the Wanlong Universe. It seems that you want to use the power of the Wanlong Universe..." Wang Feng sneered. This guy does not belong to the faction of the **** system universe, although he is a universe-level being. But to die is to be regarded as a native god. It is impossible for him to take advantage of the power of the divine universe. The gods of the universe look down on the native gods. How could it be used by a mere magician strategy. Even the weakest faction of the gods would not accept it. Then only rely on other cosmic forces. And this Wanlong universe, to some extent, is indeed a good source of assistance. "The fragments of will are very powerful... and the Galaxy will itself is very powerful. This thing has a strong attraction to any cosmic-level life. Even if it is just fragments... the divine universe may not be able to see fragments. But for Wanlong Universe, it is valuable enough." "As long as I reach this Ten Thousand Dragon Universe, the fragments of will will be immediately noticeable..." "It''s time to take care of you guy..." Wang Feng murmured. He came to the Dragon God Realm, where the colorful dragon left. Then the void flicked, and in an instant, a light hole appeared in the sky. Vaguely, one could feel a strong and magnificent breath from the light hole. Without hesitation, Wang Feng stepped in, turned into a stream of light and disappeared in the hole... Chapter 1892： Come Wanlong Universe. The starry sky is like cloth, and the twinkling star sources, like pearls, float in this vast and endless starry sky. Bright gold is the only tone here. Here is the Golden Color Nebula, one of the colorful dragons in the Wanlong Universe. A colorful golden dragon that can''t see the first place is floating quietly in this nebula. Beside him, there are several men and women with heads, bodies, dragons and horns. "Long Ying, as you said, is this native god, so powerful?" Among the several men and women, a man with the most calm temperament and a slightly older appearance said slowly. The colorful golden dragon immediately uttered a slight dragon chant. Although his body is huge, it seems that he has suffered a lot of injuries, and he can''t even change into a simple human form. But the latter can know what the other party wants to express from this dragon chant: "It''s stronger than imagined." "Dragon Lord, the native gods are so powerful...what are the gods and universes and the promises of **** wars, we have no intention to provoke them for fear of trouble. Then the Dragon God Realm just give up." The man known as the dragon lord, beside a woman with a clear face and the first purple dragon horn, said slowly. "Long Ying dealt with it in a timely manner." Dragon Lord said lightly, "He originally planned to destroy the Dragon God Realm directly. However, at that time, the native **** did not come, and Long Ying took action at the time, it seems that it was that one. The subordinates of the native gods. This provokes... Although he handled it in a timely manner, he still provokes it after all." "However, at the moment this native **** should be busy fighting with God. It is unlikely to come into contact with my Wanlong Universe." "Even if you want to make trouble, you should be after the battle of God." The dragon lord of the colorful dragon system, the many powerful people in the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe, breathed out slowly at this moment, "After the battle of the gods, or if he falls, he will naturally have nothing to do with us by then. If he wins... although the possibility is unlikely , But if this is really possible, then we will find the opportunity to make amends personally." After speaking, the dragon lord paused and asked the dragon man on the other side, "What did the emperor say?" "The emperor said, let us handle it ourselves." The dragon lord nodded slightly when he heard the words: "That''s right, the emperor seems to be busy with the relics of will and our princess these few days. It is estimated that he has no time to pay attention to the dragon **** realm. Although the golden dragon king has an emperor Weak blood." "But in the Ten Thousand Dragons Universe, there are too many dragons with the blood of the emperor, and the Golden Dragon King can''t be ranked. Besides, after so many years, the strength of the Ten Thousand Dragons Universe is too low. The emperor can still Give him a Ten Thousand Dragon Ball, I never thought of it at the time." "Ten Thousand Dragon Ball is such a precious thing, among those dragon clan heirs of the emperor, not many can have this honor." Speaking of this, the colorful dragon lord shook his head slightly. "Maybe, after all, it was the descendant of the blood of the emperor when he was young..." "It''s also... the emperor young romantic, I don''t know how many bloodlines are left... It''s a pity that the one who can really inherit the bloodline of the emperor... By the way, what happened to the silver moon princess?" The colorful dragon lord moved in his heart and asked suddenly. "The emperor likes it very much. It seems that this silver-moon co-master not only has a purer bloodline, but also has a very strong potential...The emperor personally cultivated it. On the side of the Candle God Nebula, he is already the heir of the emperor. But it is still young. Young, there are a few dragons who have different hearts. I''m afraid it will be difficult for the Silver Moon Princess to survive." The dragon lord couldn''t help sneering, "The emperor''s life is about to end, and now he is about to face the hundredth first round of calamity. Those old things naturally think that the emperor can''t get past...It is ridiculous that if the emperor died. The Ten Thousand Dragons universe has lost the only pillar that can challenge the universe of the gods, and the entire universe has to be swallowed by the universe of gods." "Maybe our Wanlong Dragon Race will be the exclusive mount for those **** gods in the future." "At this time, I still think about coveting the position of the emperor, the leader Wanlong, it is extremely ridiculous." The colorful dragon lord was furious, and countless nebulae swayed in the starry sky. "Forget it, Long Ying, you are so lucky to return to the true dragon pool to recuperate. You don''t have to pay attention to the matter of the native gods for the time being," The dragon lord said to the colorful golden dragon. "Thank you Dragon Lord." When the voice fell, the dragon master took the few people next to him, turned into a colorful light, and disappeared here. "True Dragon Pond, I didnt expect to go to the Dragon God Realm. Although I suffered some injuries. Its not bad to be able to go to the True Dragon Pond for training." This colorful golden dragon called Longying gradually shrinks. It was difficult to measure from the beginning to the end, and it was just a few hundred meters in size. He wandered in the starry sky for a while, "Well, even if the native gods really want to take photos, it should be something after the war of gods..." After speaking, he left leisurely and flew towards a huge star in the distance. I don''t know how long it took. I saw a hole in the starry sky as if the canvas had been pierced, and a light hole slowly emerged. From it, a figure walked out slowly. "This is the Wanlong Universe? The starry sky is very beautiful..." The figure is naturally Wang Feng. "Eh... there is no murderous intent... Is it possible that those dragons didn''t expect me to come?" Wang Feng looked around quietly, quite surprised. He was already ready for a big battle. I thought that the colorful dragon, where he left, would arrange a large number of dragons on the side of the Ten Thousand Dragons Universe. To prevent this native **** from following. "This is looking down on me!" Wang Feng couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head, "It''s so quiet...it makes me difficult to start for a while..." If there is a dragon clan preparing to deal with himself, Wang Feng can find out the general situation of the Wanlong universe by just grabbing a few of them without saying a word. There is no such dragon, so I have to look for it myself. "There is a star not far away, or a planet of life... There should be dragons in it? Go and see..." Wang Feng was thinking. Suddenly, there was a movement in his heart, and several figures suddenly flew over in the distance. "It''s the Human Race... No, it''s the Dragon Race! It''s just transformed into a human being... There seems to be a luxurious drive." Wang Feng looked far away. UU reading www.uukanshu. com I saw the starry sky in the distance. First, a few shadows opened the way. There are four figures in total, and each of them is dressed in sky blue robes woven with a clouded dragon pattern, and their faces are very cold and compelling. Each of them has dragon horns on their heads. This is obviously a sign of dragon formation. What''s interesting is that these four are standing on the head of a huge water blue five-clawed dragon. Behind these four giant dragons, there is also a luxurious Dragon Fight. It looks quite extraordinary, it should be a dragon with a high status and status. "Wait... the breath of the power of the Great Dao... in your Dragon Fight, there is the breath of the power of the Great Dao?" Wang Feng''s heart moved again. Chapter 1893： The power of the avenue Good Fortune Jade Disc can sense the power of the Great Dao at this time. But Wang Feng didn''t expect that he would have encountered Wanlong Universe! "Shoot directly...or..." Wang Feng pondered for a moment. If it is a direct shot, he has just arrived, facing the Wanlong Universe, everything is unknown. Although he could obtain the power of the Great Dao in the Dragon Fight, the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe would surely be alarmed in the future. The strongest person in the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe, the Profound Dragon Emperor, was at least the highest **** level. Just now, the colorful dragon did not seem to expect him to appear. In other words, Wanlong Universe does not know that he is here now. "Shooting directly is like killing a chicken to get eggs. The power of the Great Dao in Dragon Fight is only a small part. In this Ten Thousand Dragons universe, there must be more power of the Great Dao." Wang Feng settled his mind, "Don''t worry, the Motian Strategy hasn''t been found yet, and there is still that fragment of will... Don''t worry." Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s heart moved. Fingertips moved slightly, and lightly nodded his forehead. In an instant, two golden dragon horns appeared on his forehead. The aura of the dragon clan slowly spread from Wang Feng. His appearance is almost the same as those of the dragon people. "The power of the Great Dao in the Dragon Fight can''t be let go..." Wang Feng''s heart moved again, his face became pale and weak, and many scars began to appear on his body. Then floated quietly in the starry sky. The body began to gradually transform into the form of a huge dragon. His body was transformed by the will of the womb, and Wang Feng''s changed form was changed by the dragons of the primordial universe recorded in the chaotic clock. This is not difficult. He possesses the genetic secret of the dragon clan. Although this is just a clone of him, the three bodies are all him, and there is no difference. With the genetic secrets of the dragon race in the prehistoric universe, Wang Feng can not only create the dragon race, but also directly transform into the dragon race, and even possess the dragon''s various supernatural talents. For example, the four great dragons created by Wang Feng can possess their abilities as long as Wang Feng wants to. "stop!" This is, the four figures on the four aqua dragons suddenly drank out the dragon that was dragging their feet. After a while. A crisp voice came from the Dragon Fight: "How to stop?" "His Royal Highness, we have reached the realm of the Colorful Nebula. In front of us should be one of the stars of the Colorful Nebula, the Golden Henglong Star. But there seems to be a wounded dragon in front...Should we care?" On the head of the aqua dragon, a man asked respectfully. "Injured? How can there be injured dragons in this Golden Henglong Star boundary? With the temperament of the colorful dragon master, he is the most cherished people in daily life." In the middle of Long Hu, there was a moment of silence, seeming to be a little puzzled. "Listen to the situation from the emperor. It seems that it was the Golden Dragon King who confessed to the emperor in the Wanlong Universe. It seems that something went wrong in the Dragon God Realm. He happened to observe the Dragon God Realm. It was the emperor. The Lord gave it to the Wucai Dragon Lord to do it... the Dragon God Realm somehow provoke an aboriginal god." "Indigenous gods?" Long Huang was taken aback, and then a chuckle came out: "Then this colorful dragon master is miserable. I guess it''s not easy to deal with, right? However, if it is an ordinary native god, it can''t be offended. Its right from the Wanlong Universe side." "That''s how it is said. It''s just..." "It''s just that the native gods that you provoke are unusual? Tell me about the gossip you heard?" "The subordinates heard that it was the native **** who had entered the Holy Scroll of War with the Divine Universe. There was a lot of trouble there... I guess the colorful dragon ball is having a headache... Now there are wounded dragons in the starry sky. Now, I guess, maybe the native **** has already come to you." "Stop!" Long Huzhong''s voice still chuckled, "You look at this starry sky, can there be the slightest energy fluctuation? How much change does the golden Henglong star in the distance have?" "It doesn''t seem to be at all." "That''s not enough. What you said are all conjectures. The Dragon God Realm provokes the native god, and with the temperament of the colorful dragon master, 80% of them directly abandon the dragon **** realm. That native **** is impossible now. Come to Wanlong Universe to find trouble when you have time." "The divine battle in the universe of the gods is of great importance. The native gods can only be busy dealing with the divine battle now. How can they come to us?" "This wounded dragon is quite weird..." Hear this. The dragon man paused slightly, "His Royal Highness meant that there was fraud? But I didn''t notice the slightest..." "With your strength, you haven''t noticed the slightest. It seems that if this dragon clan is not really injured, it is really not easy..." Long Huzhong''s voice pondered for a moment, "You directly try to test. It stands to reason that you know me. There are not many dragons on this trip." "Even the colorful dragon master shouldn''t know..." "The subordinates go and try here!" Upon receiving the order, the dragon man immediately controlled the giant dragon under his feet and flew towards the dragon body that didn''t look huge. "Yunhua, don''t make too much effort." Long Hu heard a voice. The dragon man nodded slightly. "It''s the breath of the same clan." As soon as it approached, the water-blue five-clawed dragon under his feet uttered a dragon sound and made a low voice. "Oh? Xiaolan, are you sure you are right?" Long Yunhua asked immediately. "Nonsense, your strength is between me. I can sense it, can''t you sense it yourself? Moreover, such a pure dragon breath is rare." The aqua blue dragon replied in an angry tone. Long Yunhua closed his eyes and felt for a few seconds. They are dragon companions and have the same duties. The strength is indeed similar. The breath he felt was also a very pure dragon breath. "The injury on his body should have been injured by a source of power, and it is also a powerful source of power. Our dragons'' ordinary medicines have no effect. Such a serious injury has not yet died. It seems that this dragon The strength should be very strong. UU reading " The water blue dragon said again, "But, I can''t perceive where he is the dragon in our Ten Thousand Dragon Universe...Although he has a very pure dragon aura, he obviously doesn''t belong to any of our families." "How are you going to test?" "You can attack directly. If there is a fraud... he will definitely fight back. If there is no fraud, he doesn''t care about this injury on the dragon body." Long Yunhua said. "The injury on his body should have been injured by a source of power, and it is also a powerful source of power. Our dragons'' ordinary medicines have no effect. Such a serious injury has not yet died. It seems that this dragon The strength should be very strong." The water blue dragon said again, "But, I can''t perceive where he is the dragon in our Ten Thousand Dragon Universe...Although he has a very pure dragon aura, he obviously doesn''t belong to any of our families." "How are you going to test?" "You can attack directly. If there is a fraud... he will definitely fight back. If there is no fraud, he doesn''t care about this injury on the dragon body." Long Yunhua said. Chapter 1894： Long Zu As the noble crystal dragon in the Wanlong universe. Although the pure physical body is not his strong suit. But Long Yunhua did not expect that he would be easily shaken away by a wounded mysterious dragon with a half-full blow. Even the weapons were broken. You know, this dragon spear is made by combining real gold, the most powerful source of the Wanlong Universe. Its been forged with my own dragon heart and dragon blood warm for hundreds of years... It broke directly? "What kind of dragon body is this?" Long Huayun was horrified. When he was injured, the other party didn''t respond. Obviously just relying on a pure physical body... "It seems that this doesn''t seem like a fraud. The dragon race itself may be very powerful, and no matter how powerful it is, it is at the level of the master of the clan... But in the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe, I probably know the number of dragon masters. Long Huayun knew that he could not make a judgment about this. He had to return to Long Hu and report the matter immediately. "His Royal Highness, this dragon clan is unconscious now, and his body is so powerful..." Long Huayun immediately said after the report, "In my Wanlong universe, looking at the form, there is no record in my Wanlong universe... I don''t know..." Long Hunnei was silent for a long time before a clear and sweet voice slowly sounded: "It should be a survivor with the blood of the dragon ancestor. When the Wanlong universe was born, the blood of the dragon ancestor spread to the entire Wanlong universe, and countless original powers accompanied it. These bloodlines are scattered all over the Wanlong universe." "But then the Wanlong Universe went through several times, and these powerful dragon ancestors who had the blood of the dragon ancestors died in battle." "Only a few survived and opened up the brilliant world of the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe. At the same time, based on the blood given by the Dragon Ancestor, and through various means, many more powerful dragon races have been derived." "However, there are fewer and fewer dragons with direct bloodlines. The old man, the emperor, was a true dragon with the bloodline of the seven-pointed dragon ancestor, and he slowly cultivated it." "Later, the bloodline changed, the power changed. The dragon ancestor bloodline has gradually disappeared, and the Wanlong universe has opened up the dragon source gene and began to strengthen the existing bloodline through many means..." Speaking of this, the owner of the voice seemed to realize that he seemed to have said too much. "So... this dragon is a survivor with the blood of the dragon ancestor?" Long Yunhua reconfirmed in shock. "From the situation you have encountered, this is the case. With the dragon ancestor bloodline, the physical strength is inherently very powerful...and among the colorful dragon clan, the king of the golden dragon clan, Jinhuang true dragon, can''t reach that point for the time being. " "What''s more, Jinhuang True Dragon itself needs to rely on a powerful dragon source to evolve to the strongest. At the same time, it can be replaced with a colorful dragon spirit to create dragon scales, so that it can directly smash your dragon spear." Long Yunhua suddenly. "So, save it first." Within the Dragon Margin, the voice sounded again, "This dragon race was carried into my Dragon Margin world, I will take a closer look. You continue to move forward, and when you pass by the golden dragon star, there is no need to talk to the colorful dragon master. ." Long Yunhua nodded immediately. Then, together with another dragon clan, they carried the giant dragon like that huge dragon. But after this dragon attack, it was not like the ordinary car attack. But it is a relatively broad small world. The car they drove was just an artifact to cover this small world. Wang Feng has always been sober. He pretended to be like this, nothing more than trying to enter the Dragon Margin without disturbing the Wanlong Universe, and to sense the power of the Great Dao. In order to be able to safely enter the Dragon Margin. Shattering the weapon of the dragon who came to test him was also a normal body. After all, if you don''t show something special, the other party may not be interested in you, let alone save you. It''s just that Wang Feng didn''t expect it, but he also heard some quite interesting news. Because it has been awake. He can clearly sense the communication between them. It''s just an ordinary Longyin spiritual communication. For Wang Feng, it is very simple to use Hongmeng origin to decipher. Long Zu? This Wanlong universe was actually founded by a dragon ancestor? "What happened to Long Zu?" Wang Feng muttered in his heart. Before looking at those dragons in the Dragon God Realm who had been strengthened by the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, and the colorful dragon. Wang Feng originally thought that this Ten Thousand Dragons universe should have a very close relationship with the Dragon Race that was once a prehistoric universe. But this Wanlong universe was actually created by the existence of a dragon ancestor? but. The prehistoric universe was shattered, and it is impossible for any life to survive. The only one who survived was Yuan Jie Shen Wang. This Long Zu... "Forget it, don''t care about so much for the time being, first sense the power of this great road..." Wang Feng secretly shook his head. According to what I heard. That Long Zu is no longer there now. Therefore, no more pipes are needed. The power of Dao Dao is the purpose of coming to Wanlong Universe on his own trip. After entering Longhu, Wang Feng didn''t expect that there would be a small world inside. These four dragons are dragging a small world around in the starry sky. Fortunately, entering the Dragon Fight, Wang Feng accurately sensed the position of the power of the great avenue. More than one. There are two! One of them was in Longhu, the voice''s master. Soon, Wang Feng felt a cool breath, slowly coming from the top of his head. "It''s the aura of the origin... this feeling seems to be somewhat similar to the Frozen End, one of the four true dragons in the primordial universe..." Wang Feng immediately sensed it. To be precise, it is not pure original breath. It seems to be a kind of semi-incomplete origin, the ability formed after fusion with the dragon bloodline. This cool breath, like mist and dew, contains a very powerful recovery ability. "The identity of the dragon clan in the world of Dragon Fight should be quite high... It clearly has the aura of great power. But it doesn''t seem to be blended with it..." Wang Feng cooperated with this breath, UU reading www.uukanshu. com slowly opened his eyes. What came into my eyes was a woman floating above him, wearing an ice blue fairy dress. The woman had two short ice-blue dragon horns on her head, her face was beautiful, her figure was graceful, and her figure also looked like a human. Even with normal human women, there is not much difference. It''s just that the palm of the hand exposed outside is covered with a faint layer of ice blue dragon scales, and there are also ice blue dragon scales on the neck that should have been snow-white. But it doesn''t look weird, on the contrary, there is a strange beauty. "Hey, this wakes up...Could it be that my strength has risen again?" Just listening to the dragon girl whispering slightly, she seemed a little surprised, and then she nodded to herself, "It looks like it is..." "Are you?" Wang Feng was fascinated by the dragon eyes, as if drunk but not drunk, and his eyes were just right to let out a dazed dragon chant. Chapter 1895： Monarchy "Me?" The dragon girl smiled slightly and said faintly: "I am Jinling, the crystal dragon clan of the Wanlong Universe. I passed this colorful nebula and happened to meet you who were injured. In the Wanlong Universe, I have never seen you. This kind of dragon. Now that you are awake, should you tell me, who are you?" "My world is not too big. If you can transform into a human form, it will not be too late to talk to me." The dragon girl, who called herself Jin Ling, gently brushed her sleeves and called out a seat that seemed to be made of ice. Then he sat on the chair with interest, holding his chin with his hands slightly, and looking at Wang Feng. "Wanlong Universe?" Wang Feng said suddenly, "Unexpectedly, I was here..." "Oh?" Jin Ling put down one hand and tapped on the tabletop, listening with respect. "I came from another universe..." Wang Feng said casually, "Although the dragon race is strong in that universe, it is only one of the billions of creatures in that radiant universe. Although the strength is strong , But not top-notch." "In addition to the Dragon Clan, there are countless other powerful races fighting together in that universe. The casualties are heavy." "The universe came by the calamity, and countless creatures died for it. The born and powerful dragons are finally slaves under the reincarnation calamity, and the order of the universe is reshaped. The dragons of the sky can only be turned into offerings. Livestock enslaved by people." Wang Feng''s eyes were deep, with a bit of vicissitudes and loneliness. The deep voice seemed to be telling the ancient and unbearable past. In fact, what he was talking about was the history of the dragon race in the wild cosmos. In the chaos, the patterns of hundreds of millions of creatures recorded also represent a part of history. However, the history deduced by Wang Feng using the origin of Hongmeng from there is not necessarily true. But roughly it will not change. The prehistoric universe is quite different from the prehistoric myths and legends that Wang Feng once knew on earth. Even, there may be a big difference. Jin Ling did not speak, but stared at Wang Feng''s eyes. He turned his head suddenly, turned around after a while, nodded slightly and said: "In the Ten Thousand Dragons universe, it is the universe dominated by my dragon clan. Here, there are countless powerful dragon clan. You seem to have heard of this universe. Coming?" She did not directly indicate that she believed Wang Feng''s words, nor did she say that she did not believe it. "I also forgot..." Wang Feng said, "The reshaping of the cosmic order has caused our dragons to fall apart. The powerful dragons were either slaughtered or enslaved, or died under the calamity in order to protect the dragons. The lingering dragons couldn''t stand the new cosmic order... they left this universe, and then entered the long cosmic wandering room." "Until another time, I met a fellow clan in an unknown starry sky... he told me. There is a Wanlong universe, where it is the universe of the dragon clan. So let me go to this Wanlong universe... just, I searched for a long time, but couldn''t find it." "Until later, I met a strong man. When I was defeated, I used the original forbidden technique to burn true blood to escape. After I woke up, it was now." Wang Feng said it simply. What I said earlier are all the stories he deduced. It is impossible for the other party to directly judge whether it is true or false. And what I said later is naturally made up. The opponent is also difficult to judge. The Ten Thousand Dragons universe is so huge, with many dragons. There are also many dragons who have gone to other universes. The other party couldn''t judge at all. "Is this..." Jin Ling pondered for a moment, and then suddenly asked, "The same clan you met is the dragon clan of our Wanlong Universe? Is he very powerful?" "Better than me... I chatted with him for some time, but the two sides didn''t know much about it. Later, when he had something, he left directly and only told me the coordinates of the Wanlong Universe." After Wang Feng finished speaking, he continued to add, "Isn''t he the dragon clan of your Wanlong Universe? By the way, he claims to be the descendant of the dragon ancestor, saying that he is looking for news about the dragon clan in other universes." "Descent of the Dragon Ancestor?" Jin Ling frowned slightly. She glanced at Wang Feng. The descendants of Longzu had a lot of strength in establishing the Wanlong Universe in Longzu. But that happened many years ago. Counting it down, it is fundamental to estimate where the descendants of the dragon ancestors of that era have gone. There is no record in history. The only record is the few emperors who are still in the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe, who opened up the brilliant and prosperous age of the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe, and made great achievements. Don''t say it''s her. Even the Emperor Xuanlong is here, it is difficult to judge. The strength of this dragon clan is mysterious, and what it says is not necessarily false...but Im afraid its not entirely true. Jinling thought. This is normal. When you came to an unfamiliar universe and was seriously injured, how could you say your own origin at will? "Then what are your plans next?" Jin Ling said slowly, "Although our Wanlong Universe is a world dominated by the dragon clan. If you want to live peacefully in this universe, it''s very simple." "It''s just your racial blood. It doesn''t belong to any of the current dragon clan. Those strong dragon clan may not take you in." "However, the Wanlong Universe is currently the Ten Thousand Dragon Emperor**. The current emperor is the Mingjun of the Dragon Clan. Even if you are an ordinary Dragon Clan, you can still live peacefully in this universe. " "There will certainly be injustice, but it''s hard to see in ordinary life." Jin Ling smiled slightly and looked at each other. Emperor**? Wang Feng secretly said, I thought it was a god. It seems that the Profound Dragon Emperor of the Ten Thousand Dragons Universe should be the strongest. The strength comparison should belong to the Supreme God of the Divine System Universe. Of course, there may be other strong players in this promising Ten Thousand Dragon Universe. After all, the dragon ancestor should not be a simple character. Wang Feng pondered for a moment, then suddenly looked at Jin Ling. Looking at the latter, he frowned slightly, and then slowly said: "I sensed that you have a very unique breath of power... I don''t know, what is that?" What he said was plain. U U Reading www.uukahnshu.com But the latter was taken aback. "Special breath of power..." Jin Ling was startled slightly, "You can sense it? No, you can sense it. What kind of breath of power is that?" "A strong breath of power... seems to be able to easily change the life form of the dragon race." Wang Feng said slowly, "I have such a powerful force in our universe. But your body is relatively weak..." Hearing this, Jin Ling But the latter was taken aback. "Special breath of power..." Jin Ling was startled slightly, "You can sense it? No, you can sense it. What kind of breath of power is that?" "A strong breath of power... seems to be able to easily change the life form of the dragon race." Wang Feng said slowly, "I have such a powerful force in our universe. But your body is relatively weak..." Hearing this, Jin Ling Chapter 1896： 7Colorful Dragons Jin Ling looked at this mysterious dragon clan very magically. Wanlongzhu is extremely unique in the entire Wanlong universe. The history can no longer be checked. But the Wanlong Universe has many Wanlongzhu. This Ten Thousand Dragon Ball contains a very powerful force. How strong is the specific. Almost all the dragon clan powerhouses in the entire Ten Thousand Dragon Universe now have this Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. No, basically few can stand on the commanding heights of the Ten Thousand Dragons universe. And the more Wan Dragon Ball possesses, the stronger it is naturally. However, the special point of this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball is that no matter how much you get, if you can''t comprehend the power contained in it. It''s no use. Mysterious and mystical. Once you can comprehend the mystery, then it will inevitably become a strong one. At least, in this Wanlong universe, this is the rule. Therefore, this Wanlongzhu is naturally very precious. Unless the strength is already as strong as the realm of the Emperor Xuanlong, once other dragon races get the ten thousand dragon balls, they will definitely not easily tell others. At the same time, he would hide the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls to death, slowly comprehending the mystery. In the Wanlong universe, this thing is too precious, and it is generally easy to be coveted. Jin Ling never expected that the Wan Dragon Ball in her body would be so exposed. This guy, its not easy... Jin Ling thought for a few seconds. At this time, Wang Feng said again: "Is this kind of power the power your Wanlong Universe relies on?" "Not at all." Jin Ling said lightly. After being discovered, she could have pretended not to know. However, this kind of thing is so special that she didn''t react to it for a while. It''s too late to pretend not to know. So, simply admit it. "Then, how much is that?" Wang Feng asked again, "I didn''t sense this kind of power in the dragons outside." Jin Ling smiled lightly: "Not too much, not too much. By the way, you didn''t answer my question, how did you feel this kind of power?" After speaking, she looked straight at Wang Feng. Wang Feng saw a bit of murderous intent in the eyes of this female dragon. His heart moved. Sure enough, the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls are also treasures in this Ten Thousand Dragons universe. Wang Feng wasn''t sure if every Ten Thousand Dragon Ball contained the great power of good fortune jade discs. If this is the case, then this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball is indeed a first-class treasure. The power of the Great Dao in the jade plate of good fortune, but the Dao that countless lives in the universe crave at that time. That was the origin of the universe at that time, containing infinite mysteries and powerful forces. "Because... in our universe, there is also this kind of power." Wang Feng''s expression remained unchanged, and he said calmly, "And I, I''m not unfamiliar with this kind of power. I can sense it within a certain distance." "This kind of power is very unique, even if it is hidden, it can''t completely conceal the breath in it." Jin Ling''s face changed slightly, and she looked at the latter with a strange expression. She can confirm that there is absolutely no such dragon race in the Wanlong Universe. Even if it was as powerful as the Emperor Xuanlong, he could not sense the power of this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball. However, the Emperor Xuanlong does own a lot of Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. Otherwise, when the Golden Dragon King of the Dragon God Realm came to the Wanlong Universe to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors, the emperor, the elderly, would not directly grant a Wanlong Ball. It''s just that Wanlongzhu also has many qualities. What the emperor bestows is naturally not the best. The origin of the Wanlongzhu is unclear, but the quality is clearly divided in the entire Wanlong universe. The most inferior, only contains the power of the dragon that resembles a filament. Because of the powerful force inside this Wanlong Ball, it can make a dragon clan undergo earth-shaking changes and enter a more powerful realm. Therefore, this power is called the power of transforming dragons in the Wanlong universe. Slightly better, it contains the power of transforming a dragon like a mist. What''s better is the power of transforming dragons like dewdrops. Keep going up, the strength is the strongest. The most powerful Ten Thousand Dragon Ball is the Ten Thousand Dragon God Orb of the Emperor Xuanlong. It is rumored that it contains the power of transforming a dragon like a pool. It is precisely because of this Ten Thousand Dragon God Orb that the current Profound Dragon Emperor is born. "Listen to what you mean..." Jin Ling''s eyes flickered, "Not only can you sense this Wanlong...this power, it seems that you also understand it very well?" "Of course I understand." Wang Feng squinted slightly, "Not only do I understand, I can also ignite this power." "In this way, since you saved my life, in return. I can ignite this power in you. In our universe, this power is the power of the cosmic avenue, which contains the powerful power that can create the world. But Not everyone can use this power." "It is silent in itself, and it needs to be touched by feelings, or relying on the help of external forces to be fully activated." "Otherwise, it''s just a dead thing, and it''s useless even if you get it." Jin Ling smiled irresponsibly. She would not believe such words. "This kind of power is called Ten Thousand Dragon Balls in our universe." Jin Ling said slowly, "Maybe may not be the power you are familiar with. Don''t be in a hurry at this time, it''s better than this, we just want Go to a ruin and look for this ten thousand dragon ball. Now that you have come to this ten thousand dragon universe, what are your plans next?" "If not, can you go with me?" "Let me see, do you really understand this power?" "Remains?" Wang Feng was taken aback for a while. Is it looking for Wanlongzhu? That''s just right. Wang Feng said in his heart. At this moment, the car outside suddenly stopped. Wang Feng instantly sensed that there were dozens of huge dragons surrounding him outside the car. "It turned out to be Jinling''s niece of the Crystal Dragon clan. I have time to come to my Colorful Nebula today? Passing by this Golden Henglong star, why don''t you come down and stay for a few days? "Your father, an old man, if you know it. Those who don''t know think that we old guys, relying on the old and selling the old, are bullying you younger generations..." A hearty voice came from outside. Inside the car. Jin Ling''s face changed slightly. Wang Feng clearly felt that the dragon girl seemed to feel some kind of trouble at this time. "Outside, there is also a dragon clan?" Wang Feng asked, "Is it your family? Listening to this tone, the relationship between you is good?" Seeing her like this, how could a good relationship be possible? Wang Feng asked this deliberately, naturally wanting to see what this dragon girl should do. "Humph!" Jin Ling laughed, but didn''t say much. In this Ten Thousand Dragons universe, the relationship between the various dragon races is unified and harmonious from the perspective of the entire universe. But that is an external situation. Internally, that''s not it. There are a huge number of dragons in the Wanlong Universe, and the dragons have different personalities. This has also created a situation where the dragon races are fighting with each other. The Colorful Dragon Clan is second to none in the Wanlong Universe. Chapter 1897： Tumbling The reason is, naturally, because this colorful dragon family has seven different ten thousand dragon balls, and at the same time seven kinds of colorful dragon family born from the same root were born. Different from other dragons. The seven dragons in this colorful dragon clan are very united because of the same origin. The Colorful Dragon Lord itself is powerful, except for the seven Ten Thousand Dragon Balls that affect the foundation of the Colorful Dragon Lord. He also has three Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, regardless of status and strength, they are all first-class in the entire Ten Thousand Dragon Universe. On the contrary, the crystal dragon family is a small family. It''s just that, because of the unique genes, the dragons produced by the crystal dragons are mostly natural beauty and special physiques, and they are the companions that countless dragons desire. And the most important thing is that now a very favored dragon concubine of the Xuanlong Emperor is the Crystal Dragon. Therefore, even if this crystal dragon clan is only a small clan, it has a very special status. Now the dragon lord of the crystal dragon clan is the elder brother of the dragon concubine. The eldest brother of Emperor Xuanlong. Even if the strength is not good, but the status is there. Waiting for the Xianlong Clan, naturally did not dare to provoke. But for this colorful dragon clan, it''s hard to say. "You stay here." Jin Ling said lightly, "You don''t need to go out. If you go out, you will definitely encounter unnecessary trouble." "It''s the same dragon clan, isn''t it?" Wang Feng asked. "You don''t know the rules of our Wanlong Universe..." Jin Ling shook her head slightly, "If you are an ordinary dragon, you can indeed live a happy life in this Wanlong Universe. But you have a special background, plus... Can perceive the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball... Then, it will be difficult for you to be ordinary." "If you don''t want to be troublesome, so I suggest you don''t go out." Speaking of this, Jin Ling paused, "Of course, if you want to go out, I won''t stop you." After speaking, she gently opened a curtain from the void. From the void, stepping disappeared. Wang Feng sat in the void. "Remains... This Wanlongzhu depends on the situation, but is it in the Wanlong Universe?" Wang Feng murmured, "The blood and aura of this crystal dragon clan is somewhat similar to that of the ice end...this Ten Thousand Dragons universe does not seem to be simple..." Wang Feng suddenly thought that perhaps the disappearance of the prehistoric universe might not be as simple as imagined. I may accidentally get the key to the disappearance of this civilization that was once invincible to the heavens of the universe... And, gradually opened the door in it. "There are a lot of Ten Thousand Dragon Balls... Judging from that, this crystal dragon clan is very vigilant... it''s not simple." Wang Feng closed his eyes. During the conversation, the latter didn''t say much. But the general situation, Wang Feng still understands. But, as for strength. This crystal dragon is obviously not enough to see. Not to mention the universe-level beings, the gods of the universe, the false gods. This Jinling''s strength may be at most the strength of the Hell Lord who was incarnation of Yan Qingjue in the Dark Demon Realm. This is also because the crystal dragon clan itself has a bit of Frozen End bloodline. Otherwise, judging from the fact that she doesn''t even have the source, her strength might be even lower. interesting The Ten Thousand Dragons Universe, maybe the Profound Dragon Emperor, is a great threat to me. Wang Feng thought for a while. As for the others...Relatively speaking, it shouldn''t be a big problem. However, Wang Feng did not anticipate the mystery of Wanlongzhu in the Wanlong Universe. Was thinking about it. Suddenly, I saw Jin Ling, who had just left for a few seconds, and suddenly came back. Wang Feng opened his eyes and looked at Jin Ling with some doubts. "Can you sense the power of Ten Thousand Dragon Balls?" Jin Ling asked suddenly. Wang Feng nodded slightly. "Then at this moment, can you sense the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls from the outside world?" Jin Ling asked faintly, "Although the inside of the car is a small isolated world. But at this time, there are dozens of colorful dragons outside." "Yes." Wang Feng said. "Oh?" Jin Ling suddenly showed a meaningful smile on her face, "Can you tell me something?" Wang Feng pretended to close his eyes, then opened them, and felt for a while. "There are four shares in total." Wang Feng said, "Among them, the three strands are concentrated on a dragon. It''s not that powerful. This dragon should only understand less than half of it. His aptitude may only support half of his understanding. The other one, It is by this dragon clan." "It''s well preserved, it seems, it''s new." Wang Feng''s heart moved. He actually sensed the breath of that colorful dragon. It''s roughly understood. "Are you sure?" Jin Ling asked more. "Naturally." Wang Feng knew what the dragon girl wanted to do. However, he has to care about it. In Wang Feng''s eyes, the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls possessed by these dragon races couldn''t fully understand the power of the Great Dao. At most, I can only feel a little bit, and then use this power to change myself. Want to get the power of the great power inside, completely control it. If there is no good fortune jade disc, it is impossible. Because the power of this great avenue itself comes from this jade dish of good fortune. And the jade disc of good fortune was broken, and the power of these great avenues naturally fell silent. Normally, it is difficult to obtain. Just like the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball of the Dragon God Realm, only a little bit of its power can be dissipated, and it can change the entire Dragon God Realm. Greatly changed the life form of those dragons. It is conceivable that the great power contained in this is so powerful. "it is good." Jin Ling narrowed her smile and walked out. At this time, outside. The colorful dragon lord looked at this dragon with a smile. After a while, Jin Ling emerged from the dragon marsh. "Jinling has met Uncle Caiyin." Jinling said with a light smile, "I haven''t seen him in a few years. Uncle''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. Even the dragons you are following are getting stronger." "Hahaha... My niece laughed." The colorful dragon lord waved his hand and said in a very magnificent manner, "Your crystal clan receives the Emperor''s grace, and one clan can reach our seven clans. It can''t be compared, it can''t be compared. I saw you little niece a few years ago. At the time you were just a young dragon that was a kilometer long." "Now, you should also get the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, right? Uncle can''t see through this strength." After finishing speaking, the colorful dragon lord shook his head with a look of shame, "Well, like the younger generation of our colorful dragon lord, let alone get the ten thousand dragon balls, there is no chance to even take a look." "How can this be?" Jin Ling covered her mouth and chuckled, "Isn''t there a million dragon ball beside you?" "?" When the colorful dragon master heard this, his face suddenly solidified. He glanced at Jin Ling in amazement, and then at Long Yunhua next to him. Long Yunhua froze for a moment, then shook his head slightly, indicating that he had never revealed any news. "My niece is a joke." The Seven Colored Dragon Lord''s expression remained unchanged, and he said with a faint smile, "I don''t know how long you are coming to our Seven Color Nebula, niece, how long do you plan to play? Say some time, so that your uncle can send some of our dragon elites to protect you. Otherwise, if you are with me This colorful nebula is hurt, that''s not good." Jin Ling''s face changed. She knew it. The colorful dragon master stopped her, it was not that simple. This is to monitor her. She passed through the colorful nebula on this trip and went to find the Wanlongzhu. She did not act secretly, otherwise she would not travel by Longhu. But only her father knew her purpose. After all, if it is too secret, it is easier to be noticed. This colorful dragon master stopped her, must be aware of something. Old fox! "Then don''t bother uncle." Jin Ling said with a smile suddenly, "The three Ten Thousand Dragon Balls on your body, and half of the power has not been completed, so my niece dare not delay and trouble you at this time." She just finished speaking. The face of the colorful dragon master did not change, but his pupils shrank suddenly... Chapter 1898： remains impossible! The first reaction of Cai Yin, the leader of the colorful dragon, was that it was impossible. The secret of Wanlongzhu, in the whole clan, none of them knew the progress of his enlightenment. This kind of thing is related to one''s own strength. How could it be discovered by other dragons at will? Even the closest dragon clan, the colorful dragon lord never told it. How could she know that the three Ten Thousand Dragon Balls on my body are already halfway through their comprehension? So precise... Colorful dragon lord muttered in his heart. The only one who knew the progress of the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball was Emperor Xuanlong. However, the emperor is aloof and will basically not participate in the actual battles of the dragon races in their Wanlong universe. Even encourage them to fight with each other. Moreover, one of the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls was originally bestowed by the emperor. With the identity and pattern of the emperor, how could he tell the dragon girl of this crystal dragon clan? Regarding the relationship, Jin Ling is just a collateral of the Crystal Dragon Clan, barely considered the niece of the Crystal Dragon King. And the dragon concubine of the crystal dragon clan had no relationship with Jin Ling. How could the situation of one''s own Wan Dragon Ball be leaked? The colorful dragon lord looked at Jin Ling with a calm smile on his face, not as if he had guessed, if he could guess so accurately. ''This Jinling girl movie, although barely the niece of the old crystal dragon king, is indeed the most talented one among the crystal dragon clan. The future should be the position of the dragon king who can step up the dragon thing...Is it possible that there is something behind her Other forces give pointers? For a time, the colorful dragon master secretly became vigilant. He perceives the Dragon Chase Jin Henglong star. Generally speaking, just passing by is actually nothing. Just report it at Jinhenglongxing. But if it was Jin Ling, it would be different. This woman is quite famous in the crystal dragon clan, and is regarded as the successor by the old dragon king. Suddenly came to him, the golden star of Henglong, if it was for fun, it would be fine. He, the golden star of Henglong, is one of the great stars of the colorful galaxy, and he can definitely allow a dragon to play for a few years without repetition. But the colorful dragon master knew that with Jin Ling''s temperament, it would never be just for fun. There must be a very important purpose. Otherwise, he won''t pass by the golden star of Henglong. According to his guess, nine out of ten are related to Wanlongzhu. So, just in case, simply trap it directly by the beginning. Then I grind hard, question my purpose, and get a piece of the cake no matter what. But now... But now, she was disrupted by Jin Ling''s few words. Even the momentum is gradually being taken over by the opponent. "The niece is so amazing." The colorful dragon lord said with a smile, "The last time I saw the old dragon king was the Panlong event a hundred years ago. Although you and I have a good relationship. But my uncle did not expect that my niece would be familiar with my colorful dragon lord to this point." "To treat friends, of course you have to be familiar." Jin Ling said with a smile, neither humble nor arrogant, "but this matter, as long as I know about my niece. This Golden Henglong star is the star of the colorful galaxy. I don''t know how many dragons will linger in your Golden Henglong star. , Zui Sheng Meng Di." "Niece, I have a shortcoming. If I play crazy, I tend to forget about it. By then, I might say anything nonsense." "So, my niece won''t stay with Uncle Caiyin, you Jin Henglong star. Is that good for you?" Hearing this, the Seven Colored Dragon Lord smiled and said: "If this is the case, that''s okay. My colorful Nebula has a lot of fun. If my niece wants to play, I can tell these dragons at any time. I have your uncle''s orders. Now, throughout the Colorful Nebula, you can play as you want." Jin Ling nodded slightly: "The niece would like to thank her uncle for his kindness, and let her leave first." After speaking, she walked back to Longhu. He breathed a sigh of relief. The cautiousness of the Dragon Lord Caiyin is well-deserved. However, unexpectedly, everything that guy said was true. Jin Ling was even more shocked. She just said that, although she wanted to calm the other person. But in fact, is there any low in my heart. However, I didn''t expect it to be true. The big secret of Wan Longzhu is the identity and status of that colorful dragon master. When I was told by myself for a moment, he also showed a look of astonishment, as well as the loss of state at that moment. Even if it was only a moment, it was exposed. I was even more gaffe when I was told by that guy before... Jin Ling secretly shook his head. Having said that, the three dragon masters of the colorful dragon masters have actually understood more than half of them. No wonder the strength is so strong. Moreover, what followed him should be Tianjiao among the colorful dragons. However, this colorful dragon master is also really powerful. The younger generation of Dragon Clan Tianjiao can directly bestow Wan Dragon Balls. With Caiyins caution, although I let me go, Im afraid that its not so easy to get rid of this colorful dragon clan... Jin Ling sighed slightly in her heart when she entered the small world of Longxun. Since it was passing by this colorful nebula, the situation where he was discovered, it was long expected. It''s just that Jin Ling has no immortal way, this colorful dragon master is so keen. I want to intercept myself. UU reading www. uukanshu.com It must have noticed something. Wang Feng raised his head, looked at Jin Ling who had returned, and asked, "How is the situation?" He pretended to ask. In fact, he is in control of the external situation. You know, he came to this Ten Thousand Dragon Universe for this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball. Naturally, Wang Feng had expected the power of the Great Dao in Wanlongzhu to be used by these dragons. But that is definitely only a small part. Most of the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls should still be in an unopened state. At best, only a trace of power was leaked. Just like the ten thousand dragon ball from the Dragon God Realm. Therefore, Wang Feng was not in a hurry and directly retrieved the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls from these dragons. The great power of making jade discs is extremely huge. That one Wanlongzhu just barely activated the good fortune jade disc. If you want to fully integrate and make the jade discs of good fortune melt into more power of the Dao, it can''t be solved by one or two Wanlongzhu. "Passed barely." Jin Ling frowned slightly, "The Colorful Dragon Lord intercepted me, and he must have noticed something. If he knew about the ruins, I am afraid that with my power, it would be difficult to monopolize the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. Even..." Even, nothing can be caught. "Where are the ruins?" Wang Feng asked. "?" Jin Ling watched Wang Feng''s heart move. "You are also very interested in the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls?" Jin Ling said suddenly, "Why don''t you go to the ruins with me, as a reward, if you find the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls by then, I will give one. You can feel the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls? With the power of, you can also better find the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls in the ruins." "how do you feel?" "If you don''t want to, I will put you in a safe Dragon Star. What you want to do is your freedom." Chapter 1899： princess She said so, but it was actually helpless. To be honest, the ability to sense the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls is very unique. In the Wanlong Universe, it is not that there are no such dragons. But those dragons generally only serve the Emperor Xuanlong. Moreover, their induction is only based on experience and the assistance of various artifacts. In order to barely perceive the approximate location of the Wanlongzhu. Not necessarily accurate. And like this mysterious dragon clan, not only the preparation that can be sensed, but even the power situation inside the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls can be sensed, which is truly unique. "Yes." Wang Feng smiled. Yes, yes. It''s just that if what the dragon girl said is true, there are a lot of ten thousand dragon **** in the ruins. It''s not that simple. He has penetrated into the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe right now. Without disturbing the Profound Dragon Emperor, naturally, the more Ten Thousand Dragon Balls would be captured. Anyway, he was only here temporarily to see the situation roughly. It will not be long in this Wanlong universe. If it hadn''t been for the matter of Motiance, Wang Feng would not have planned to come at this time. "If that''s the case, then I will tell you roughly what''s going on." Jin Ling nodded gently. If the other party did not refuse, that is naturally the best. If she refused, she would be surprised. In the mystery of the other party, it is natural to guard against. However, the situation still needs to be told. After some conversation. Wang Feng has figured it out. I also roughly understand the situation in this Wanlong universe. The ruins that Jin Ling learned. Not general. Emperor Xuanlong now has a dragon princess who is very favored. Because this dragon princess has blood that is very close to the emperor of Xuanlong. Therefore, he was highly valued by the Xuanlong emperor, and naturally, the identity and status of the dragon princess was very high. It just so happened that when the dragon princess came back from outside, she happened to meet Jin Ling. And the dragon princess was being hunted down by a group of alien lives. In an emergency, she fought with the princess and forged a deep friendship. Later, the dragon princess stayed in the crystal dragon for a long time, and the friendship between the two sides naturally deepened. Until the dragon princess was discovered that she had the blood of the Xuanlong Emperor, she alarmed the Xuanlong Emperor at that time and went out for inspection in person. "So, the dragon princess told you the news about this ruin?" Wang Feng was quite surprised. "Yes." Jin Ling nodded. "Why did she tell you such important news?" Wang Feng asked in amazement, "Ten Thousand Dragon Balls are so precious, why doesn''t she enjoy them exclusively?" "Because, she doesn''t need Ten Thousand Dragon Balls." Jin Ling said lightly, "You want to say that the ruins are not simple, they are very likely to be dangerous, so she didn''t enjoy it exclusively, but let me go and treat me as me. experiment?" Wang Feng did not answer. This dragon girl is very smart, obviously, she has thought about it. "First of all, she has already told me that this ruin is dangerous." Jin Ling continued, "Moreover, I may not be the only one who went in. There are many people who know the news. In addition to the Wanlongzhu, there are others. Treasure." Wang Feng pondered for a moment. "And I need Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. Danger is inevitable." Jin Ling said, "Even if this is a relic or a trap, but if it is told to the entire Ten Thousand Dragon Universe, any dragon master, they will not hesitate. Go." "Even if there is a one in ten thousand chance of getting Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. Any dragon race in the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe will never give up." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng naturally did not refute. "The dragon princess..." Wang Feng paused for a few seconds when he said this. "Why, are you also interested in the Dragon Princess?" Jin Ling''s eyes were quite strange. "I''m just curious..." Wang Feng shook his head slightly, "This kind of news... Where did she come from... The location of the ruins no longer belongs to the scope of the Wanlong Universe. It is equivalent to entering other universes... entering other universes." It should not be as safe as this Wanlong universe." "As you said, the colorful dragon master you just faced just wants to trap you and get a share of the pie." "But if it is a life in another universe, it may be killing you." Jin Ling smiled slightly, but said: "Don''t worry, the location of the ruins is in other universes. But the region is very unique, and it doesn''t belong to any universe. It''s a special space." "To be precise, it belongs to the kind of chaotic gap where the major universes alternate." Wang Feng knew this chaotic gap. The universe and the universe are not adjacent. However, in the multiverse, itself is composed of countless universes. And these universes are not adjacent to each other. Between them, there is a chaotic gap separating the dimensions of time and space. It is the unknown territory of the multiverse. No one knows what will happen in this. In there, no rules are the same. "Speaking so much..." Wang Feng''s heart suddenly moved, "I think, maybe you haven''t entered this chaos gap in the relic of will... it''s gone." "?" Jin Ling frowned slightly, UU reading "What do you mean by that?" "I mean." Wang Feng pointed to the outside, "Behind you, Long Hu, there are quite a few dragons following." They chatted for a while. But it''s all this time. Long Hu''s speed was extremely fast, and he had completely left the range of Jinhenglong Dragon Star. "It''s the Colorful Dragon Race!" Jin Ling stood up suddenly, her eyes filled with frost, "It seems that she is really persistent." After that, Jin Ling looked at Wang Feng again, "You are seriously injured, can you still sense these dragons?" This has been twice. "Injury, it''s almost good." Wang Feng said slowly, "But, these colorful dragons you mentioned are just following you, they have been following you for a long time." "Long time?" Jin Ling murmured, "It seems that it started when I left Jinhenglongxing...Why didn''t you tell me earlier." "Didn''t you also guessed it?" Wang Feng smiled, "Furthermore, they just followed and didn''t seem to be going to confront you. Obviously they wanted to figure out the direction you were ahead." "Huh." Jin Ling sneered, "I''ve had this situation a long time ago. But it doesn''t matter, there is a colorful galaxy, even if it doesn''t belong to him." "Yes." Wang Feng said with deep meaning, "it''s not their turf, and it can let them let go of their hands and feet." "Especially when you leave the Wanlong Universe." Jin Ling knew what Wang Feng meant. However, her expression remained unchanged, and she didn''t seem to have much fear about it. "You don''t seem to be afraid?" Wang Feng asked. "I had already thought about this issue when I passed through the colorful galaxy." Jin Ling had a smile that was also full of deep meaning, "I think, if this colorful dragon race is really going to follow me all the way, follow me." "At that time, what will happen. I can''t blame anyone." Chapter 1990： Dragon Devourer Starry sky. The four-headed crystal dragon is huge as a mountain, and it is dragging the dragon at the back. Like a meteor, in this starry sky, an icy blue rainbow light was drawn. however. Following, there were dozens of dragons with golden light all over their bodies, and they followed this rainbow light in a hurry. "Long Lord confessed that we should keep up with Long Hu." In the lead, a Golden Henglong clan spoke among the dragons, "But this seems to be leaving the Colorful Nebula. Where are the little ladies of the Crystal Dragon clan going?" "Looking at the direction, it seems to be going to the side of the Dragon Devourer. Those wild dragons are not easy to provoke." "In our Ten Thousand Dragon Universe, these guys dont like to talk about rules the least. If there were no Xuanlong Emperor, Im afraid our Ten Thousand Dragon Universe would have been messed up by these guys? The delicate and tender crystal dragon clan. Dragon race, go to the Taoist house, isnt that the sheep into the tigers mouth?" "On the side of our Colorful Nebula, very few dragons go there..." "Does this continue to follow?" It seemed that he was aware of the direction of Long Hu, and soon began to agitate. "Okay, the dragon lord''s order, just let us follow..." At this time, Long Yunhua scolded, "The Destroying Dragon Clan is much more settled than it was at the beginning, not as exaggerated as you said...Furthermore. In terms of strength, the Destroying Dragon Clan is not as good as our Colorful Dragon Clan, just passing by." "It really doesn''t work, just come back then." "Besides, people from the Crystal Dragon Clan dared to enter the nebula of the Dragon Devouring Clan, and your dignified Golden Henglong Clan warriors are still chattering and cowering here. What a shame." As soon as Long Yunhua spoke, the other dragon masters immediately calmed down. It just murmured slightly. Long Yunhua soared in the starry sky, following the rainbow light in front of him, watching Long Hu, who was gradually disappearing from the front of his field of vision, frowned slightly. Long Huzhong. "Ahead is the galaxy that consumes the Dragon Race." Jin Ling''s fingertips lightly moved the void. Although it was in Dragon Fight, the image of the starry sky still appeared in the void. The galaxy in front is slightly darker than the previous colorful galaxy, and it is almost like the sun in the sky. That dark breath is very depressing. There are even manic energy fluctuations, constantly coming from the galaxy ahead. "The location of the ruins is in this nebula?" Wang Feng asked. "Yes, on the edge of the devouring galaxy. Because there is the border of the Wanlong universe." "The ruins are located in the chaos gap, so naturally they should be in that location." Jin Ling smiled slightly, "And this Destroy Dragon Clan, it''s not easy to provoke." "They have a festival with this colorful dragon clan?" Wang Feng suddenly understood. "It''s not a holiday, but the Dragon Devourer is very unfriendly to other dragon tribes." Jin Ling said lightly, "If these colorful dragon owners want to keep up, they will inevitably be blocked by the Dragon Devourer. A little bit more serious, and even worse. Fighting broke out." "It seems that you are well prepared." Wang Feng stared at the galaxy ahead. Suddenly, his heart moved. There is a confident smile on Jinling''s face. "I set out from the Crystal Nebula. Since I was going to the ruins to find the Wanlongzhu, I had naturally anticipated the passing and unexpected circumstances on the way." "Although this Destroying Dragon Clan is very unfriendly to other dragons, it never interacts with other dragons. But there are special exceptions." Wang Feng returned to his senses and said, "Because of the Profound Dragon Emperor?" "That''s right. Emperor Xuanlong is overpowering the current universe, and all the dragons will not surrender." Jin Ling stretched out his palm lightly, revealing a token with the mark of the dragon heart, "This is a handwritten token given by the emperor, but Use it once to trigger the emperor''s true might. It was the princess who gave it to me to pass through this devouring galaxy." "Emperor Zhenwei?" Wang Feng''s gaze fell on the token, watching with interest. "No one is afraid of Destroying Dragon Clan, but for Emperor Xuanlong, they are very afraid." Jin Ling explained. Wang Feng nodded. On this token, there is a special aura. It''s just that he seems a bit unusual in this. The princess. He always felt that there was a problem. "Does the dragon princess you talk about have a name?" Wang Feng asked. "It''s true, you are not the dragon clan of the Wanlong Universe, you don''t know." Jin Ling glanced at Wang Feng, "But, you seem to be very interested in the princess?" Speaking of this, she smiled, "However, you may not have much chance. She is the next ruler of the Ten Thousand Dragons Universe appointed by the emperor, and has now been brought into the Ten Thousand Dragon Pond by Emperor Xuanlong to practice in retreat. When leaving the customs, I am afraid that in the Wanlong universe, no one will be her opponent except the emperor." Wang Feng smiled, but did not answer. "As for the name, she is Yinyue." Jin Ling added. "Yinyue?" Wang Feng was taken aback, as if thinking of something, "Are you sure, her name is Yinyue?" "Why, is it possible that you still know?" Jin Ling said with a laugh, "This joke is not funny." "I don''t know." Wang Feng replied lightly. Silver moon. This is interesting. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly. At the beginning, the Red God Fox Emperor abducted his confidantes. Even the Silver Dragon King didn''t let it go. And this silver moon is the emotional incarnation of the silver dragon king, both as one. Naturally, he was also abducted. I dont know, is this silver moon the other silver moon? When Wang Feng thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was really possible. The Golden Dragon King came to this Ten Thousand Dragon Universe, was seen by the Emperor Xuanlong, and gave Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. The Golden Dragon King was transformed by the two origins of the Dragon God, and the Dragon God came from the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe. From this point of view, it was even related to the blood of the Xuanlong Emperor. Naturally, if Yinyue came to this Wanlong universe. She is one body with the Silver Dragon King, and the bloodline of the Silver Dragon King is much stronger than that of the Golden Dragon King. Even, UU reading www.uukanshu. Because of his own reasons, the com Silver Dragon King has completely surpassed the original Dragon God in strength, and was valued by the Emperor Xuanlong, and it was inevitable that he would be selected as his successor. ''interesting. Wang Feng murmured. Unexpectedly, this time I came to Wanlong Universe, I discovered some other things. At this time, as Long Hu entered the devouring galaxy, the scene in the void became much darker. "The Jin Henglong clan behind are still following." Jin Ling sneered, "I''m really not afraid of death." With that, Jin Ling said to the outside with a clear drink, "Speed ??up! Let them follow you quickly, since you want to follow up and don''t bother others, how can you do it?" Long Hu speed up. Wang Feng clearly felt that the energy of the Devouring Nebula was becoming more restless and vigorous. But for a moment. A cold dragon sound came directly from the outside to the inside. Chapter 1991： Dark Dragon Emperor "Dare to enter the nebula where I devour the dragon clan. It seems that you dragon clan are getting more and more courageous? Isn''t the crystal dragon clan nestling in your water ball and running here?" "Want to die? Get out!" This extremely arrogant tone, without the slightest politeness and pretense. Unlike the colorful dragon master, he can be polite on the bright side. This is not giving any face even on the bright side. Not even basic respect. Jin Ling stood up calmly and walked outside. "Wait." Wang Feng said suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Jin Ling asked, turning around. "Have you ever thought, what if the token in your hand doesn''t work?" Wang Feng asked suddenly. "Impossible." Jin Ling waved his hand and walked out of Long Hu. "You still don''t know the rules of the Wanlong Universe. You will know it later." Wang Feng watched her walk out of Long Hu, with a thoughtful expression on her face. Its interesting to destroy the dragons. The blood of this dragon clan resembles that of a candle dragon... Of course only a few minutes away from the real candle dragon. For example, the one created by Wang Feng in the Ancestral Realm is far worse in terms of blood orthodoxy. But it certainly does exist. Wang Feng was able to find similar bloodlines in the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe, from any dragon race he has seen so far, from the dragon race in the prehistoric universe. It''s just very weak. After Jinling left, he couldn''t see outside. However, even if Wang Feng didn''t need to perceive it, he already knew what would happen outside. "Destroy the Dragon Clan...Speaking of which, Long Xie can be considered to be a bit of Dragon God''s blood, and it can be considered to be somewhat related to this Wanlong Universe." "But the bloodline of Longxie has already undergone various changes, and it is completely connected to the Ten Thousand Dragons universe." Maybe he can go out of his own way, maybe. at the same time. After Jin Ling walked out of Longhu, she stood in the void, and the four crystal dragon guards stood side by side behind her, watching the front vigilantly. It was a black dragon. In this originally dark starry sky, only the pair of scarlet eyes can reveal its powerful aura of life. The wings on the back did not have one third of the body, but at this time they were swaying in the starry sky, and the black claw wings on the wings only exuded a dark and cold luster. Destroy the dragon! The dragon clan that no one wants to provoke in the Wanlong Universe. They are not the most powerful, but they must be the most troublesome. Because the power of all dragons is mostly ineffective to them. Only a pure physical attack has some effect. Even the power of the origin would lose most of its power if it was here to destroy the nebula. Outside, it is possible that the dragon race can destroy countless planets in the world and destroy the nebulae in other universes with a single click. But in this Devouring Nebula, it may only cause a burst of energy fluctuations, and even a planet cannot be destroyed. Naturally, none of the other dragons seemed to provoke this devouring dragon. "I''m the Crystal Dragon Clan, Jin Ling." Jin Ling looked forward faintly, "Passing by the Destruction Nebula, there is no other meaning. Can I give way? The reward will naturally not be missing from you." "Hahaha...reward?" The leader of the Dragon Devourer couldn''t help laughing. "Why did I ever need your reward for the Dragon Devourer? The Crystal Dragon is really a porcelain dragon, fragile. The elders of your tribe, don''t they? Tell you. Does the nebula that consumes the dragon clan come in or out?" "Since it''s here, I''m sorry. You can only let us handle it. Reward?" "From the moment you enter the Devouring Nebula, everything on you belongs to Me Devouring Nebula! You are not paid!" After that, he suddenly opened the ferocious dragon''s mouth. It looks like a black hole, exudes an endless dark vortex, and seems to be able to swallow everything. "Wait!" Jin Ling was stunned for a while, as if she didn''t expect that this Destroying Dragon Clan would not even say anything, she immediately took out the token in her hand, and yelled: "This is the token token of Emperor Xuanlong. Who of you dare to mess around?" As soon as this remark came out, it seemed to have had a lot of effect. The opposing Dragon Devourer gave a slight pause, and the dark vortex in his mouth seemed to have been swallowed back by him. The surrounding dragons who were ready to go, also quieted down. "The emperor''s handwritten token?" The scarlet gaze of the Dragon Devouring Clan fell on the token in Jin Ling''s hand, "Is it? You, a crystal dragon clan, can the emperor give you a handwritten token?" The crimson light in his eyes showed a bit of sneer. Jin Ling snorted coldly, not speaking. Rather, the dragon power in the body slowly circulated and injected into the token. The breath in the manuscript token requires a certain amount of dragon power to inspire. But for a moment, a subtle aura slowly came out from this encyclical token. Immediately afterwards, it turned into a red light and hit the void, forming a majestic dragon shadow. Seeing this, Jin Ling breathed a sigh of relief. This is the hand encyclical token of the emperor, and naturally, what appears is the figure of the emperor. However, the next moment, the Dragon Devouring Clan let out a few wild laughs: "You really don''t know how to live or die, you dare to take out the token of the Dark Dragon Emperor. This thing is not only a forbidden thing in my Wanlong universe, but also a forbidden thing for me to destroy the dragon clan!" Heard this. Jin Ling was stunned, and she immediately looked at the figure. This figure is eighth similar to Emperor Xuanlong. But he is not the real Xuanlong Emperor. But the dark dragon emperor. "How is it possible!" Jin Ling said in a lost sense. The Dark Dragon Emperor is a taboo in the Wanlong Universe. The reason for the taboo, naturally, was that the Dark Dragon Emperor was the only opponent who competed with the Emperor Xuanlong for the throne of the Ten Thousand Dragons Universe. Later, the Emperor Xuanlong won, and the Emperor Dark Dragon was naturally expelled. However, the Dark Dragon Emperor was not reconciled later. He was silent in other universes and cultivated numerous dragon races secretly, intending to invade the Ten Thousand Dragons universe in one fell swoop and regain the throne. A great war broke out at that time. It affects the entire Wanlong universe and is the dividing point in the history of the Wanlong universe. Because the Xuanlong emperor at that time had already secured the throne and also had a few million dragon balls, so powerful. All dragons return to their hearts. It is naturally very simple for the Dark Dragon Emperor to return and regain the throne. However, this dark dragon emperor is also a true dragon. Even if he was expelled from the Wanlong Universe. Nearly dead, he still got up. Unfortunately, he still lost to the Emperor Xuanlong in the end. However, it is said that the Dark Dragon Emperor has discovered extremely large cosmic resources in other universes, including a large number of Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. Only then have the resources to cultivate many powerful dragon races that can invade the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe. Although it fell short in the end. But it is rumored that Emperor Dark Dragon has not yet fully developed those cosmic resources. Otherwise, the Emperor Xuanlong might not have the final say in the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe. Chapter 1992： not dead? Jin Ling never thought that this token in her hand was actually related to the Dark Dragon Emperor. There is no way, the matter of the dark dragon emperor has been too long. It has been a matter of the last era in the Wanlong Universe. Moreover, those are rumors. At least before she was born, there were already very distant rumors. Who knows, this rumored token will be this one. At this moment, she thought of many things in her mind. The Dark Dragon Emperor is not simple. Back then, he was the only one who competed with the Xuanlong Emperor for the supremacy of the Ten Thousand Dragons Universe. Jin Ling tried to recall all the rumors she knew in her mind. The Dragon Emperor Andan returned to the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe that year and was defeated by the Emperor Xuanlong before being exiled for the second time. As for the final result, it is very vague. But in the rumors of the Dark Dragon Emperor, the remaining resources of another universe are called Dark Dragon Cang. To open the Dark Dragon Cang, you need the Dark Dragon Emperor''s token. The dark dragon emperor failed, so naturally, all his belongings have belonged to the Xuanlong emperor. Therefore, those tokens will only be in the hands of Emperor Xuanlong. As for the Dark Dragon Cang, it is possible that the Emperor Xuanlong had already obtained it. Of course, this is based on the analysis of those rumors that are true. Suddenly, Jin Ling''s brain twitched. She remembered something very bad. When Andan Dragon Emperor invaded the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe... the dragons he led... It seems that this is the Dragon Devourer! Later, the Dark Dragon Emperor failed. This Destroying Dragon Clan should have been annihilated, but the Xuanlong Emperor at the time did not annihilate it, but incorporated it. Therefore, this devouring dragon clan has a great sense of alienation and strangeness from other dragon clan in the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe. Even after so many years, the entire ethnic group is very withdrawn. Almost never interacted with other ethnic groups, and only listened to the orders of Emperor Xuanlong. Taboo! This is the relic of the Dark Dragon Emperor, and it is indeed a taboo for these Destroyed Dragons who were collected by the Xuanlong Emperor! At this moment, Jin Ling''s feeling of misfortune in her heart became stronger. Why did the Silver Moon Co-Master give me this token? How could she have the token of the Dark Dragon Emperor? Jin Ling has no time to think so much. At this time, the Dragon Devourer clan on the opposite side issued a rampant roar: "You hold this token and want to destroy the Nebula through me? It is a big joke! My clan has long since returned to the emperor, and you take this thing with you. I came here to trap my clan for infidelity. If the emperor knew this time, he would definitely think that my clan still has two hearts!" "Hmph, you wait for the outsiders to be unpredictable, I don''t want to provoke you from the clan, you go again and again, and again and again want to frame and destroy my clan..." "It''s unbearable!" The roar was mixed with anger and coldness. Jin Ling opened her mouth, and her mind was blank at this moment. She vaguely felt something, but couldn''t figure it out. Especially at this time. "Young Dragon Lord, leave here first!" The four crystal dragon guards behind them suddenly shouted, "These Destroy Dragons are about to take action!" Jin Ling stepped back a few steps, and the dragon horns on his forehead began to glow with a faint icy blue light. Devouring Dragon Race is very powerful, especially the number of opponents far exceeds them. Once you start... It can only be a unilateral massacre. "Wait! I don''t know about this..." Jin Ling was about to explain, but the voice was only halfway through. All the Dragon Devourers on the opposite side suddenly opened the mouth of the blood basin, emitting a dark ball of light that was as deep as a black hole. Like a lunar eclipse, with the terrifying aura of devouring all creatures... Jin Ling suffocated. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded: "The Dark Dragon Emperor has not died." The moment the voice fell. There was a moment of silence in the air. Dozens of Destroying Dragon Races on the opposite side solidified together. Jin Ling was also slightly stunned. Because the source of the sound is behind. She turned around and looked at Long Hu behind. I saw a figure floating in the dark void, with a faint but brilliant golden light on his body. The appearance is extraordinary, not like the incarnation of the dragon clan. In terms of temperament, it actually gives Jin Ling a kind of oppression and illusion of facing the emperor. ''It''s him? Jin Ling didn''t recognize it for a while. But judging from the fact that the opponent came out of Long Hu, it was only him. Being able to change the shape of a man, it shows that his injury is healed. "Why did you come out?" Jin Ling asked subconsciously in her blank mind. "In Long Huo, I heard it all." Wang Feng replied. "But what''s the use of you hearing..." Jin Ling asked inexplicably, but just after speaking, something seemed to be ringing, and subconsciously said: "Wait, what did you just say?" Wang Feng smiled slightly and looked at the many Dragon Devourers who were slowly stopping on the other side. "I said, the Dark Dragon Emperor is not dead. He is still alive." "?" Jin Ling. You said you didn''t die without saying it? Those are all legends from the last era! Jin Ling knew that the other party came out now and came to save the scene. After all, he was also in Dragon Fight, and if these Destroying Dragon Clan acted, he wouldn''t be able to escape. However, the beginning of this rescue scene is a bit too outrageous! "Don''t look at me like that." Wang Feng looked at the Dragon Devourers and said lightly, "Since I say that, there is naturally evidence." "Oh? You are the Dragon Clan?" The Dragon Devouring Clan headed by the other side stared at Wang Feng, "Why can''t I feel it? Where''s your dragon horns?" "That thing is too troublesome. Since it is a human figure, what do you need that thing for?" Wang Feng waved his hand. "As for whether I am a dragon, it doesn''t matter to you. But, I think, the dragon emperor is dark. You should be very interested." "The Dragon Emperor Andan is dead." The latter said coldly, "has been dead for many years. The Emperor Xuanlong will not let his opponents go, but still survives in this universe. It was because of the exile of the Dragon Emperor Andan back then. , Did not directly destroy it, which gave him the opportunity to rise and counterattack into the Wanlong universe." "The second time he was defeated by Emperor Xuanlong, he couldn''t survive." "If you want to use this kind of rhetoric, it is impossible for us to let you go!" Wang Feng smiled and did not speak. He felt that this Wanlong universe was getting more and more interesting. He found the aura of Candle Dragon bloodline in this Destroying Dragon Clan Through the words just now, this Destroying Dragon Clan is closely related to the Dark Dragon Emperor. Even, they were originally the old part of Antan Dragon Emperor. So, what is the identity of the Dark Dragon Emperor? To be the opponent of the Emperor Xuanlong, that strength must be extremely powerful. Its origin is absolutely extraordinary. "Use the token in your hand for me." Wang Feng turned around and said to Jin Ling. "What do you want to do?" Jin Ling asked. She hasn''t been relieved yet. I fell into the illusion of a huge conspiracy in my mind. At this moment, this mysterious dragon clan, who had known each other for less than a day, gave her the illusion that she was dreaming. Chapter 1993： who are you? "Give it to me and you''ll know." Wang Feng said lightly. There was a sudden movement in Jin Ling''s heart, and she just sounded when she just came out. He seems to have said that if the token is fake... Could it be that he had seen something a long time ago? Jin Ling handed the token in her hand to Wang Feng. This was like a token of a hot potato, and at the moment she let it go, she suddenly let out a big sigh of relief. That kind of pressing pressure made her almost impossible to think. Especially when knowing that the token was left by the Dark Dragon Emperor... "What do you want to do?" Jin Ling asked immediately. Although relieved, she still knew the situation at this time. "I said, Dark Dragon Emperor is not dead." Wang Feng pointed to the token, "the secret is inside." After speaking, his eyes flickered slightly, and the origin of Hongmeng was activated instantly. The token in front of him immediately turned into a model in his eyes, analyzing all levels. In fact, when Wang Feng saw this token for the first time, he noticed something was wrong. Because this token contains a special breath of life. In this breath of life, there is still the aura of candle dragon blood. The Emperor Xuanlong, according to the conversation with Jin Ling on the road, his race is not simple. It is a very special kind of dragon. Xuanlong, to be precise, is Huanglong. It''s just that in Wanlong Universe Dragon Language, this Xuan means Huang, and there is another word, Huang. Xuanlong is also known as the true emperor dragon clan. That is a completely different bloodline from the Dark Dragon Emperor. At that time, Wang Feng felt strange that such a deep breath of life was hidden on this token. Could it be that Xuanlong Emperor? It can be a token, why do you need to breathe life into it? Moreover, the breath is so unique. The true emperor dragon clan, from the whole body of green gold, was born with imperial prestige, and was the most powerful bloodline in that dragon ancestor bloodline. But they are not from the candle dragon clan. Rather, it evolved and cultivated from a very young Yalong clan. It''s more like Yinglong''s blood. The breath was wrong, Wang Feng naturally thought there was a problem with this token at the time. However, he didn''t know who this token came from. Until I heard the conversation between Jin Ling and this Destroying Dragon Clan. This is clear. This token was not the Emperor Xuanlong, but the Dark Dragon Emperor in their mouths. "Now!" Wang Feng snapped his fingers. A subtle divine power is directly injected into this token. The reason why he said Andan Dragon Emperor was not dead was not groundless. It is judged based on the breath of life on this token. The breath of life on this token and it may have been left by the Dark Dragon Emperor... If the dark dragon emperor died, then the breath of life hidden in this token would have long since disappeared. How could it still exist? Moreover, this breath of life seemed more like a mark left by the Dark Dragon Emperor. It conveys some kind of information. When activated, it is possible to manifest. The conditions for activation are naturally very difficult. It must be of the same blood and blood of the Dark Dragon Emperor to be possible. Otherwise, it would be impossible to detect it. Wang Feng was able to figure out the situation on Jinling''s side. However, no hurry. As Wang Feng''s voice appeared. A huge giant shadow like a mountain, like a sea of ??stars, appeared in the void. Wang Feng stared at this figure. His whole body is dark black, and each dragon scale seems to be engraved with mountains and rivers and the earth, and the dragon''s body is winding like a miniature of the world. In the midst of vomiting, it was unexpectedly breathtaking the courage and vigor of the world. The moment she saw this figure, Jin Ling didn''t feel much. Because she has never seen the Dark Dragon Emperor. However, the Devouring Dragon Race on the opposite side suddenly shook together. As if subconsciously, crawling on this dragon shadow. Seeing this, Jin Ling didn''t even think about it, and knew that this dragon shadow was really the Dragon Emperor''s Dragon. "How is this possible?" Jin Ling murmured. The life breath that this dragon shadow exudes at this moment is very weak. But the momentum cannot be concealed. "After a hundred thousand years... I didn''t expect that there will be another dragon in the Wanlong Universe that can unlock our dragon secret key..." That Long Ying let out a silent roar, "Ji Xuan, you have lost after all!" In that voice, there was boundless joy and madness. Afterwards, he looked at the Dragon Devourers and let out a smile: "It seems that Ji Xuan still abides by the agreement and didn''t drive you to death." "Emperor!" The headed Devourer Dragon clan trembles and dare not say any more, "The Emperor Xuanlong wants us to submit to him, otherwise, our clan will have to perish..." "No need to explain, it was your choice to follow me back then. It is also your choice to follow me in the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe. I am defeated, and you return to the Emperor Xuanlong to preserve your blood. This is also your choice." Long Yinmiao said, "I never blamed you. It is the instinct of your life that your blood can continue now. I will not blame you." Many Devouring Dragon tribe crawled on the ground, afraid to move. Trembling. After that, Long Ying''s sight fell on Wang Feng. "No...No, you don''t have the breath of my clan..." It seems that something has been discovered. The shadow of the dragon left by the dark dragon emperor made an incredible sound, "Impossible, you don''t have the aura of my clan. How did I inspire the breath of the dragon source of life that I left behind... This is absolutely impossible, even Ji Xuan can''t do it... Who are you?" "Wait, could it be..." Seems to be talking to himself. Having said this, he suddenly stopped. "Are you Dark Dragon Emperor?" Wang Feng asked with a smile, "I have a question, I want to ask you." "Even if you wake up my breath of Dragon Origin, then you can ask." After a while, the Dragon Shadow said slowly. "Where did you get your blood?" Wang Feng asked lightly. Wang Feng just finished speaking. The Shadow Dragon Emperor''s Long Ying trembled fiercely. "How do you know..." Dark Dragon Emperor''s Long Ying twisted. But soon, he seemed to sense something, and Long Ying gradually disappeared. Return to that token. See here. Whether it was the Destroying Dragon Clan or Jin Ling, they were slightly stunned. This is gone? Especially that devouring dragon clan. "What''s the matter, what about the emperor?" The headed dragon anger cut Seems to be talking to himself. Having said this, he suddenly stopped. "Are you Dark Dragon Emperor?" Wang Feng asked with a smile, "I have a question, I want to ask you." "That is, you awakened my breath of dragon source, then you can ask." After a while, the dragon shadow said slowly. "Where did you get your blood?" Wang Feng asked lightly. Wang Feng just finished speaking. The Shadow Dragon Emperor''s Long Ying trembled fiercely. "How do you know..." Dark Dragon Emperor''s Long Ying twisted. But soon, he seemed to sense something, and Long Ying gradually disappeared. Return to that token. See here. Whether it was the Destroying Dragon Clan or Jin Ling, they were slightly stunned. This is gone? Especially that devouring dragon clan. "What''s the matter, what about the emperor?" The headed dragon rage cut Chapter 1994： the reason Dark Dragon Emperor. According to the content of the conversation between Jin Ling and these Destroying Dragons. If it is true, then this dark dragon emperor is very likely to have a more pure candle dragon bloodline. But whether it is the Dark Dragon Emperor, or the Xuanlong Emperor. Their blood seems to originate from the dragon ancestor of the Wanlong Universe. Judging from the situation just now. The dark shadow of the Dragon Emperor in the token was obviously unusual. As for Jinling, she is just a pawn. However, it was the Silver Moon Princess that made Wang Feng feel uncertain. Is she the Silver Dragon King? If so, how could it blend in here? These kinds of questions made Wang Feng a lot of interest. "what about you?" Wang Feng looked at these devouring dragons. One family, naturally more than that. In this entire nebula, the number of Destroying Dragons may not be many. But what is in front of me is only a small part of it. Wang Feng can be sure that at most dozens of breaths, it is possible that a powerful dragon will come on the side of the Emperor Xuanlong. Emperor Xuanlong couldn''t find the secret in that token. Because he can''t activate the candle dragon breath in it. However, Emperor Xuanlong was very clear, he must know that the token is not simple. I have been studying it, but I haven''t studied it thoroughly. Therefore, I took this opportunity to bring this token to Jin Ling. Then take this opportunity to get rid of the Dragon Devourer. That Andan Dragon Emperor fought with the Emperor Xuanlong, Wang Feng couldn''t believe that the Emperor Xuanlong truly left these annihilating dragons. This Destroying Dragon Clan has the **** aura of the Dark Dragon Emperor, and it is absolutely necessary to get rid of it. But at that time, it was probably due to the great turbulence that Wanlong Universe had experienced. Getting rid of these dragon races will make all the dragon races in the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe think that his emperor''s methods are too cruel. If you gather it up, you can gain a good reputation and stabilize the Wanlong Universe. After all, this is the entire dragon universe. "Antan Dragon Emperor''s attitude towards you is actually very obvious." Wang Feng looked at these Exterminating Dragon Races hesitating, as if still considering whether the situation was what he said, he couldn''t help but casually said: "You may not take care of your life or death. So, even the Xuanlong Emperor will mainly get rid of it. You, you can only face it yourself." After that, Wang Feng glanced at Jin Ling, "Let''s go." Jin Ling was still a little dazed, nodded subconsciously, and followed Wang Feng towards that Long Hu. "and many more!" At this moment, the headed Dragon Devourer clan suddenly shouted, "Do you have a way to do it for our clan?" Wang Feng paused. He smiled and said, "That''s too many ways. But why should I save you?" There is a slashing dragon clan, not to mention the slashing dragon clan, it is the dark dragon emperor in front of him, and it is not difficult for Wang Feng to save. Although he was afraid of the Emperor Xuanlong, he was just afraid of it. A supreme **** is worthy of Wang Feng''s jealousy. When she heard this, Jin Ling glanced at Wang Feng blankly, and suddenly she was clever: "As you said, if the emperor is about to take this opportunity to get rid of these devouring dragons... how dare you save them?" Wang Feng did not answer. Instead, he looked at the Dragon Devourers and asked: "When the Emperor Dark Dragon was defeated by the Emperor Xuanlong, I was curious why you would submit to the Emperor Xuanlong. From what you just said. Judging from the situation, you still have loyalty to the Antan Dragon Emperor." The shadow of the Dragon Emperor Antan was actually very weak just now. Although the aura is still there, it doesn''t constitute any oppression for these Destroying Dragon Races. But the moment Long Ying appeared, they knelt down. If this is not for loyalty in the heart, it cannot be like this. Therefore, it is normal for the Emperor Xuanlong to want to destroy them. So, so loyal, why did you submit to Emperor Xuanlong in the first place? Surprised? Impossible, it can be seen from the strong character of these Destroying Dragon Races. "because" The head of the Dragon Devourer had complicated eyes. "After the Dragon Emperor was defeated, the Emperor Xuanlong came to us and said that he needed a strong clan to help him suppress the other dragons in this Wanlong universe. In short, we need to be regarded as Wanlong. The evil side of the universe, and his Profound Dragon Emperor can take this opportunity to gather the various races of the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe and stabilize the order of the universe." "Following, we still need to inspire other dragons in the Wanlong Universe. Let us deter and suppress the rest of the dragons." "In the beginning, we naturally did not agree. After the Dragon Emperor was defeated, we originally wanted to go along. But the Xuanlong Emperor told us that if we died, then the only descendant of the Dark Dragon Emperor, he would directly Extinguish." "The Dragon Emperor has a descendant, and we all know about it. Therefore, we chose to survive at that time." "We have no choice but to bet that the Emperor Xuanlong will keep the promise." Speaking of this, the tone of the Devouring Dragon Race was a little more struggling. "Descendants?" Jin Ling was startled slightly, "The descendants of Emperor Xuanlong are in the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe. There are countless descendants of Emperor Xuanlong. If there are descendants of Emperor Dark Dragon, they must be completely different from other dragon races..." "That''s the only reason?" Wang Feng said lightly, "I don''t believe it." The Devouring Dragon was silent for a long time. "There are other reasons..." The Devourer Dragon clan''s eyes drooped. "Let''s talk about it?" Wang Feng said with a faint smile, "If it makes me find it interesting, I will consider you only." Upon hearing this, Jin Ling glanced at Wang Feng sideways again. The Devouring Dragon raised his head and glanced at Wang Feng. He is not sure of the identity and origin of this dragon. Not sure, he can save them. But now, there is no choice. "In order to become stronger." After a moment of silence, the Dragon Devouring Dragon clan slowly said, "The Emperor Xuanlong promises us to give us Ten Thousand Dragon Balls every once in a while. But whether we can become stronger depends on ourselves." "Did Antan Dragon Emperor not give you Ten Thousand Dragon Balls?" Jin Ling suddenly asked The rumor said that Antan Dragon Emperor had obtained unmeasured cosmic resources in another place, the dragon hiding thing, I''ve heard it since I was a kid... Do you still have a dragon ball? " Unexpectedly, after hearing this, the Devouring Dragon Clan snorted, "Dragon Cang? If the Dark Dragon Emperor really had the dragon clan you have heard of, the Emperor Xuanlong wouldn''t be able to beat him back then." Jin Ling thought for a while, but that was true. If the rumors of the Longzang are true, the Dark Dragon Emperor possesses such a huge resource, and he must be cultivated to become invincible in the universe and cultivate a powerful force that can crush the Ten Thousand Dragons universe. Without being defeated by the Emperor Xuanlong. Jin Ling''s face was reddened, probably because he thought this rumor was so false, and he would believe it. "The Dark Dragon Emperor was in another universe and didn''t get much resources." The Dragon Devouring Clan slowly said, "On the contrary, he can get up, I don''t know how many difficulties he has gone through... Forget it, these are all things to do. With our strength at the time, we didn''t get many million Dragon Balls. And you, too know." Chapter 1995： Dead beads "This thing is related to the blood of our dragon family, the upper limit of strength. Most of our strength is to a certain extent, without the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, it is basically impossible to improve." "After the Dragon Emperor was defeated, we didn''t have any pursuit." Speaking of this, the eyes of the Devouring Dragon tribe flickered, "But the Emperor Xuanlong knows our dragon clan too well. He knows that Wanlongzhu can give us hope. Therefore, he uses this as an excuse to let us be in this Wanlong universe for him. Do errands." Jin Ling nodded slightly. No wonder this Destroying Dragon Clan has always been like this in the Wanlong Universe. In fact, if you think about it carefully, it is true. Because of the destruction of the Dragon Clan, as long as there are any large-scale nebula events, competitions, training, etc. in the Wanlong Universe, the thought of the destruction of the Dragon Clan will be there. Will become an opponent, and any dragon clan will play a twelve-point spirit. For fear of being killed by this Destroying Dragon Race. For the Dragon Clan, Wanlongzhu is indeed too attractive. "When the Dragon Emperor appeared just now..." The Destruction Dragon Clan whispered, "He doesn''t blame us, because he may already know the reason..." "Ten Thousand Dragon Balls..." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, "How many Ten Thousand Dragon Balls are there? The Emperor Xuanlong gave it to you?" "Probably..." The Dragon Devouring Clan replied without hesitation, "Hundreds of them." "So much?" Jin Ling was dazed. This amount is a bit scary! Emperor Xuanlong rarely bestows Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. However, it is very difficult for other dragon races to rely on their own abilities to find Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. That colorful dragon lord, in the Wanlong Universe, is also the strongest in the ranks. But there are only three Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. The entire colorful dragon family may not have more than ten million dragon balls. Their crystal dragon clan, only two or three... This one on her body has just been acquired... And this devouring the dragon clan, the Emperor Xuanlong actually bestowed so many Ten Thousand Dragon Balls? "Heh..." The Destruction Dragon Clan sneered, "Think a lot?" "Isn''t it difficult to understand?" Jin Ling asked cautiously, "We dragon clan, each clan, and some Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, will never exceed ten." "Even the most powerful dragon clan is like this..." "A hundred... indeed a lot." The Dragon Devourer gave her a faint look, "but..." "Without a Ten Thousand Dragon Ball, can you comprehend it?" Wang Feng said slowly. The Devourer Dragon closed his eyes and nodded. "Hundreds of Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, even if we only understand ten Ten Thousand Dragon Balls." The Dragon Devourer said in a vague tone, "In the entire Ten Thousand Dragons universe, apart from the Emperor Xuanlong, there is no dragon to make our opponent. Do you think that? Emperor Xuanlong, will it be so easy for us to obtain such a powerful force?" "At the beginning, he said that Wanlongzhu could be given to us. But whether we can comprehend it or not is our own business." "At that time, we didn''t think much about it. We just thought that with the power of our entire Dragon Clan, how could we comprehend a few of the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls." "But we underestimated the cunning of Emperor Xuanlong." The main mouth of the Dragon Devourer opened sharply. A pitch-black round ball floated out of it. "In fact, the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls he gave are real, and each one is real. But they are all such sealed''dead beads''." The Dragon Devourer sneered, "It is impossible to comprehend it." Death beads? Jin Ling looked at the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball, suddenly suddenly. It''s not a dead bead, it''s just being sealed. This kind of death bead is indeed unable to comprehend, and the power of the dragon race cannot penetrate into it. However, it is indeed a Wanlongzhu. Because it is sealed. "The Emperor Xuanlong will seal these Ten Thousand Dragon Balls as death beads for you?" Jin Ling figured it out before and after. No wonder. With hundreds of ten thousand dragon balls, how could the Emperor Xuanlong be assured of destroying these dragons. For so many years. The Emperor Xuanlong obviously kept the promise. It''s just... For a while, Jin Ling didn''t know what to say. From the perspective of Emperor Xuanlong, Jin Ling thinks this is the right approach... Because Devouring Dragon Clan is not on their side. But now, she looked at the Dragon Devouring Clan with a bit of pity in her eyes. At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly waved his hand and held the death bead in his hand. After a few seconds, he slowly said: "I can save you, but there is a request." "You said." The Dragon Devouring Clan said immediately, "As long as you can really save our clan." His eyes flickered, staring at Wang Feng. Seems to have thought of something. "You want these Ten Thousand Dragon Balls?" he whispered. Wang Feng nodded slightly. "No problem." The Devouring Dragon Clan took a deep breath, "As long as you can save our clan, I can give you all these Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. A total of 132. Every hundred years, the Emperor Xuanlong will Will honor the promise and give us one." Jin Ling stared at Wang Feng immediately. "What do you want these dead beads for?" Jin Ling looked at Wang Feng in confusion. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She remembered that he seemed to have a special feeling for the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. Is it possible... "Do you have a way to crack this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball seal?" Jin Ling asked in a low voice. That Devouring Dragon Clan was slightly taken aback. Wang Feng smiled, but did not answer. Whether the seal in the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls was the seal of Emperor Xuanlong Wang Feng didn''t know. But Wang Feng knew that the seal was not difficult for him to solve. Even if this is really the seal of Emperor Xuanlong, it is not difficult. Devouring Dragon Clan said nothing. "My clan has more than 100,000 names." The Devouring Dragon clan whispered, "You can really save us? "You only have more than one hundred thousand names?" Jin Ling looked at the latter in astonishment, "It''s impossible, our Crystal Dragon Clan is so weak, there are already more than tens of millions of Dragon Clan... You are either..." "I can''t get the power of Ten Thousand Dragon Balls..." The Destruction Dragon Clan said lightly, "Do you think that we can multiply and become stronger in this place? The power of Ten Thousand Dragon Balls is too important for the dragon clan... if we can reach the Dragon Emperor. Level, you will understand..." "The dragons of your Ten Thousand Dragons universe, more or less, have a few Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. In addition to being able to give birth to strong people in your clan, it can also continue the bloodline..." Jin Ling was silent. "One hundred thousand..." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, "No problem. Next, you just do as I say." "But then, if you want to stay in this Ten Thousand Dragon Universe, it may not be possible." "That''s naturally no problem." The Dragon Devourer closed his eyes, "We''ve long wanted to leave here," "The dragons of your Ten Thousand Dragons universe, more or less, have a few Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. In addition to being able to give birth to strong people within your clan, they can also continue their blood..." Jin Ling was silent. "One hundred thousand..." Wang Feng pondered for a moment, "No problem. Next, you just do as I say." "But then, if you want to stay in this Ten Thousand Dragon Universe, it may not be possible." "That''s naturally no problem." The Dragon Devourer closed his eyes, "We''ve long wanted to leave here," Chapter 1996： Dragon Fighter Aurora In fact, for these devouring dragons. Wang Feng didn''t feel too much. As for the struggle in the Ten Thousand Dragons universe, he was not very interested. But Wanlongzhu, and the blood source of Dark Dragon Emperor. This is where Wang Feng is interested. This Devouring Dragon is called Devouring Star. His identity is one of the two deputy dragon masters who devoured the dragon clan. At the same time, it was also the first batch of Dragon Devourers who followed the Dark Dragon Emperor. Have absolute right to speak within the clan. One hundred thousand devoured the dragon clan, Wang Feng didn''t know how he would persuade his fellow clan. After all, only Star Eater and dozens of other dragons know what happened here. Although the Dark Dragon Emperor revealed in the token is real. "Things in the world have changed. Although these devouring dragons, they are still loyal to the Dark Dragon Emperor." Jin Ling whispered, "But the entire Destroying Dragon Clan may not all be loyal to the Dark Dragon Emperor... You said that the Xuan Long Emperor mainly eradicated the Destroying Dragon Clan, when will he do it?" "Of course it has already started." Wang Feng glanced at her. "When?" Jin Ling said in astonishment. "It should be from when you left." Wang Feng said, "The shadow of the Dark Dragon Emperor just disappeared because he noticed something." Jin Ling suddenly shook her body and looked around subconsciously. In the Devouring Nebula, there is not even a normal star with a light source, and the dark starry sky gives people a sense of oppression like suffocation. But she felt everything. "No need to look, think about it, did you forget something?" Wang Feng said. "Forgot what?" Jin Ling frowned slightly, as if thinking of something, "You mean, those Jinhenglong clan who followed. They don''t seem to follow?" "No, it should have followed... You mean, what did they find? Then they didn''t follow?" Wang Feng shook his head and said: "With the identity and strength of the Xuanlong Emperor, if he wants to eradicate a clan, it should be a thunderous method. It may not even be aware of the destruction of the dragon clan." "But, there must be a turning point in this, presumably, that token is abnormal. The moment when the shadow of the dark dragon emperor''s dragon appeared." The moment when Wang Feng''s voice fell. In this dark and oppressive Devouring Nebula. At the boundary of the distant starry sky, a bright silver border suddenly lit up, gradually expanding from a distance. "That is?" Jin Ling''s pupils searched fiercely, "White Wild Silver Dragon? It is the most powerful dragon clan army under the command of Emperor Xuanlong." "That''s pretty fast." Wang Feng shrugged and shook the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls in his hands. "However, it is a pity that Emperor Xuanlong didn''t come in person." "As the emperor, he shouldn''t be suitable to come, right?" Jin Ling was a little nervous and angry, with a bit of sadness in her tone. Probably because I was used as a chess piece, I felt uncomfortable. "What are you going to do?" Jin Ling''s mind was a little confused. She actually didn''t know why she was chosen as a pawn. But in this situation, she felt that she wanted to withdraw, which was obviously impossible. After all, the token is still in her hands. "Isn''t there any ruins?" Wang Feng said casually, "Go to the ruins." "Remains?" Jin Ling looked at him in astonishment, "These tokens are all fake. Could this relic be real?" After speaking, she was silent. Whether it was this ruin or this token, the silver moon princess told her and gave it to her. However, now this token is fake, directly restricting her to this dangerous situation. Jin Ling didn''t think that the Emperor Xuanlong would let go of his chess piece when eradicating the Dragon Clan. "Why not?" Wang Feng smiled slightly. The bright silver sideline in the distance is rapidly growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, the bitter star returned in a hurry. By his side, he was also following two Destroying Dragon Races. "Is the communication fast?" Wang Feng glanced at them. "They have already appeared... the dragon clan in the clan, even if you don''t believe it, you have to believe it." Biting Star looked at the white borderline in the distance, "Such a strong murderous... It''s not easy. This should be the Baihuang Silver Dragon Clan, a powerful dragon clan army directly under the Profound Dragon Emperor." "but" Speaking of this, Star Devouring is a little bit puzzled, "Just relying on this white barren silver dragon clan, I want to eradicate my clan. It seems unlikely..." He has that natural confidence in his tone. Jin Ling also discovered this problem. "It seems so..." Jin Ling said suddenly, "Although the fighting power of the White Wild Silver Dragon clan is very strong, it was cultivated by the Emperor Xuanlong himself. However, it should be impossible to destroy the Dragon Clan... Destroy the dragon clan." "Although our clan has been weakened a lot in these years, every one of those Ten Thousand Dragon Balls can be used. But our fighting power is still there." Chee Xing murmured, "The Profound Dragon Emperor sent the White Wild Silver Dragon Clan. I just want to get rid of us, it would be too small to look at us." Wang Feng smiled and said, "Then they may just come to collect the corpses. By the way, as witnesses, they will come to announce the death of you." Upon hearing this, their bodies shook. In the next moment, the bright silver boundary line in the distance suddenly stopped. A lofty sound came from a distance. With the supreme majesty and solemn icy dragon sound, it resounded through the entire Devouring Nebula. "Emperor Dragon Clan steals the emperor''s hand-token token in an attempt to resurrect the dead Dragon Emperor Darkness. He is unfaithful. The emperor''s edict is based on the agreement between you and the emperor. Sin!" The moment the voice fell. The bright silver boundary line in the distance suddenly burst out with an extremely dazzling light. "Really so..." Jin Ling was stunned, "What is that?" This is, the bitter star gasped and said hoarsely: "It is the Dragon Fighting Aurora built with Wanlongzhu as the core. I have heard before that the Emperor Xuanlong has researched many things through researching Wanlongzhu. Powerful dragon weapon." "I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true. I just heard of this Dragon Aurora..." "Made with Wanlongzhu as the core?" Jin Ling was shocked to herself. What a rare treasure is this Wanlongzhu? Use this thing to build dragon artifacts? Isn''t that violent? Probably only Emperor Xuanlong has the capital to use Wanlongzhu to build such a powerful dragon weapon. The light beam with a destructive aura shone from a distance, and the bright aura dissipated all the darkness and gloom around him. "Made of Wanlongzhu?" Wang Feng pondered for a moment, as if turning a blind eye to the sweeping sea of ??light. The inside of Wanlongzhu is the power of the great avenue. These dragons are difficult to comprehend. Want to use the power of these avenues to make weapons? If it is true, this Xuanlong Emperor is also powerful. At least, his research on Wanlongzhu has reached a very high level. Chapter 1997： The power of Wanlongzhu! "what to do?" Jin Ling leaned towards Wang Feng subconsciously. Zhu Xing also looked at Wang Feng. Standing behind him was the countless dragon lives he had eaten away. Wang Feng shook the token, and suddenly said, "This Destroyed Dragon Clan is your bloodline, and it is about to perish. It just came out for a while. Is it possible that you dignified the Dragon Emperor and watched them perish like this?" The token has no response. Wang Feng shook his head slightly. This token contains a trace of life of the Dragon Emperor, no matter where he is. Now that this life breath is activated. Presumably it can still be sensed. "Give me all the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls in your hands." Wang Feng looked at Biting Star and said lightly. Biting Star opened his mouth and vomited, and hundreds of Ten Thousand Dragon Balls fell into Wang Feng''s hands like dim stars. Very quickly. Obviously at this time their thirst for survival has reached its extreme. Then Zhu Xing looked at Wang Feng with some tension in his eyes. "Don''t worry, I''m very trustworthy." Wang Feng smiled and snapped his fingers. In an instant, a huge light suddenly appeared in the chaotic nebula. "go in." Wang Feng said, "Another world." Zhu Xing glanced at Wang Feng hesitantly, thinking that he had no choice at this time. He looked at the aurora that was approaching again, and finally walked towards this light gate with the Destroying Dragon Race behind him. "You won''t sell them?" Jin Ling glanced at Wang Feng subconsciously. She said this because she suddenly remembered that the origin of this dragon clan is really mysterious. His previous rhetoric is hard to distinguish between true and false. "Of course not." Wang Feng smiled. "what about now?" Jin Ling looked at the ray of light, she didn''t know which universe was connected there... But there is an inexplicable attraction. "Next, naturally go to the ruins." Wang Feng said. "You still think about the ruins?" Jin Ling whispered, "This Devouring Nebula is about to be destroyed...There is no way to go. How else to get to the ruins?" "Why is there no way?" Wang Feng said, "Have you forgotten that as long as it is related to Wanlongzhu, it is not a problem to me?" Jin Ling thought about it for a while, but was stunned. next moment. Wang Feng suddenly stepped forward, suddenly. The boundless aurora swept from all directions suddenly separated a dark road. It seems that the sea is divided into two, leading directly to the core. It is a ten thousand dragon ball shining with billions of divine light. Around that Ten Thousand Dragon Ball, there are also innumerable and densely engraved array patterns, which are extremely mysterious. "Annihilating Dragon Aurora? That''s it?" Seeing this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball, Wang Feng was taken aback and couldn''t help but laughed, "It turned out to be just using some of the power of the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball''s fur, most of which are the power of will." "What do you mean?" Jin Ling didn''t know what this meant. She couldn''t even see the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball. Looking over there a little, I feel as if my eyes are about to be burnt through. "The dragon-fighting aurora developed by the Xuanlong Emperor did not rely on the power of the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls." Wang Feng said, "but he attached his own power to the surface of the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. The result was this ten thousand dragon balls. The illusion of Annihilation Aurora driven by Dragon Ball." "Probably to coax you dragons who don''t understand anything. You think that his control of the Wanlongzhu is beyond your imagination." Wang Feng shook his head. Knowing this, Wang Feng felt quite amused. He just said that the power of this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball is so difficult even for personal use. If it has really reached the point where it can be borrowed at will, then the strength of the Ten Thousand Dragons Universe may be far more than that. The power of the Great Dao in the Wanlongzhu has a very powerful effect not only on these dragon races, but also on any life in the universe. But the power of the great power in this one, without the drive of good luck jade discs, is difficult to control. Even these dragons can only improve themselves by comprehending the power of the great avenue. But they can''t control these great powers. Even more unusable. Even if there are some uniquely talented and powerful beings, such as the Emperor Xuanlong, they can really control a bit. But if you want to drive the power of the great power inside, it is absolutely impossible. "Then this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball, I laughed at it." Wang Feng stretched out his hand slightly and gently sucked towards the position of the ten thousand dragon ball. In an instant, the ten thousand dragon ball seemed to have received some kind of powerful induction. He broke away from the countless formations and flew out from the center of the light. Accompanied by a momentary silence in the entire nebula. The roaring dragon sound swept from a distance. "who is it!!!" Wang Feng ignored him, and said to Jin Ling next to him, "Let''s go, those white barren silver dragons are panicked now, take this opportunity to leave this broken nebula." "Oh oh..." Jin Ling just reacted, but she suddenly said, "No, if you ride Long Hu, you will definitely be discovered by these white barren silver dragons, and they have obviously surrounded the entire Devouring Nebula..." "Don''t worry." Wang Fengdian said with interest from the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball that he fetched at the moment in his hand, "Put this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball on the top of your Dragon Fight and rush out directly." "What, what do you mean?" "Just try it." Wang Feng said. After speaking, Wang Feng gently placed the faintly shimmering Ten Thousand Dragon Ball on the top of that Long Huo. Immediately afterwards, a piece of debris appeared in his palm, which was fleeting. There seems to be a strong connection between the two. The majestic power has been continuously activated from within the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls at that moment. The intense light, centered on this ten thousand dragon ball, burst out like a pure white energy mask, enveloping the entire Dragon Punishment. "Let''s go." Wang Feng slowly said, "Go to the ruins." "Can...Can you get out?" Jin Ling murmured. Not enough at this time, but there is no choice. She ordered four of her trusted Dragon Clan guards, and then carefully drove Long Hu to fly towards the front. When Long Hu started, the four dragon guards suddenly let out a high dragon roar. Suddenly, the speed of pulling and riding increased hundreds of times. Like an aurora, it released beyond time, and in an instant, it jumped across the entire nebula. Time seems to be frozen Even, when crossing the boundary line of the Devouring Nebula, Jin Ling can still see the white and wild silver dragons arrayed on the boundary of the Devouring Nebula. Even the dragon scale battle clothes on their bodies, the hair on their bodies, and the angry expressions in the dragon eyes can be seen very clearly. Its the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball? Jin Ling seems to understand something, is it with the power of this ten thousand dragon ball? Is he using the power of this ten thousand dragon ball? Jin Ling took a deep breath. The state at this time is very delicate. Under the blessing of this ten thousand dragon ball, even each of these white barren silver dragons is stronger than her. But Jin Ling knew that if she made a move at this time, she would surely be able to kill these white barren silver dragons easily. He can actually use the power of this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball! ! Chapter 1998： piece "Start punching from Douluo (! In the Wanlongzhu, there is a powerful avenue power. For these dragons, it is extremely difficult to use nature. It is only possible that the power of these great avenues actively spilled out and was absorbed by them. But Wang Feng owns the jade disc of good fortune, so as long as he obtains the ten thousand dragon balls, he can naturally spur the power of the great power in it. Of course, the state at this time is not just relying solely on the power of the Great Dao within the Wanlongzhu. Wang Feng himself also used the origin and merged with the power of the great avenue in this ten thousand dragon ball to produce this effect. As for the Baihuang Silver Dragon Clan, Wang Feng was not interested in dealing with them. On the contrary, Wang Feng is more interested in the relics mentioned by Jinling. Judging from the situation just now, Jin Ling''s behavior is obviously being used. The news of the ruins came from the silver moon princess. Then, this relic of will, naturally, is of great importance. As chess pieces, what game are the Xuanlong Emperor and Yinyue Princess playing. Wang Feng is quite interested in this. Now, with these hundreds of Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, this trip to Ten Thousand Dragons Universe is not a loss. It is naturally better to know more news. Within the dragon rush. With the dark and devouring nebula, it gradually disappeared. The starry sky began to change. The bright light gradually spread from the front to the line of sight along the unknown boundary. "It seems to have escaped from the Devouring Nebula..." Jin Ling murmured. Just leave? Thinking about it now, I still can''t believe it. The scenes before him seemed to be dreaming. She was silent, not knowing what she was thinking. Wang Feng quietly felt the power in the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball in his hand. It is different from those Wanlongzhu given by the Destroying Dragon Clan before. This Ten Thousand Dragon Ball has never been sealed. Under the guise of this ten thousand dragon ball, the emperor Xuanlong used his own willpower to bless the ten thousand dragon ball with various powerful formations to form the "dragon annihilation aurora", which can create a kind of for all dragons. The illusion of fully controlling the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls and being able to use its power at will. Naturally, it is impossible for the dragons to find out. But Wang Feng can naturally. But now I feel the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball again, and the power of the great avenue seems to be missing. It is only possible that it has spilled out. It seems that the Emperor Xuanlong does have some means for the power of the great power of the ten thousand dragon balls, or can use it a little...The dragon-fighting aurora is not entirely dependent on the power of his own blessing. Wang Feng said in his heart. After all, it is equivalent to the existence of the Supreme God of the Divine System Universe. The power of the Great Dao in the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, even if it comes from this jade disc of good fortune, but as a powerhouse of the highest **** level, it has been able to ignore some of the rules and constraints between the power of these Dao. Especially, when the broken jade disc of good fortune had not been activated by Wang Feng. There is no sense of belonging in the great power of the scattered Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. After thinking for a moment, Wang Feng stopped hesitating, and immediately began to absorb the power of the great power in these ten thousand dragon **** into the jade disc of good fortune. However, the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls given by the Devouring Dragon Clan all have the seal of the Emperor Xuanlong. For Wang Feng, these seals can be cracked, but it will take a certain amount of time. When absorbed, the speed will be greatly reduced in relative terms. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, stable absorption may take a long time. "Do you really want to go to the ruins?" At this time, Jin Ling, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly asked, "The tokens are all fake, and things about the relics can''t be true." "Do you still have a choice if you don''t go to the ruins?" Wang Feng asked. After finishing speaking, he glanced at Jin Ling and slowly said: "Princess Silver Moon told you the news about the ruins because she didnt need the Wanlongzhu, plus she had a good relationship with you, so she told you. And, because she knew the ruins. Location. Knowing that you will pass by this Devouring Nebula, I also specially gave you the token of Emperor Xuanlong." "Among them, there is a problem." "You mean..." Jin Ling seemed to understand something, "There are two situations where Princess Silver Moon deceived me from beginning to end. Not only tokens, but also the ruins, they are also deceiving me...but, I dont understand why she did this." "And there is another situation, over there, although the token is fake, maybe Princess Silvermoon doesn''t know about it. The matter about the ruins is true." "Everything is laid out by the emperor..." Wang Feng nodded slightly. Therefore, the matter of the relic of the will may be true. "But, how can you be sure..." Jin Ling asked, "It''s the second case." "I''m not sure." Wang Feng smiled slightly, "Both situations are possible. So, go to the location of the ruins to understand." "And, you can only be sure if you go to the location of the ruins, isn''t it?" Jin Ling was taken aback, and suddenly reacted. Yup. "If it''s the second case, then it''s very interesting." Wang Feng said, "Princess Silver Moon gave you the token, but the Emperor Xuanlong noticed it. So he gave you the token of the Dark Dragon Emperor, and wanted to take this opportunity to eradicate the Dragon Devourer. And Among them, there is a problem. Emperor Xuanlong, do you know about the ruins?" "The Silver Moon Princess, did you tell the matter to the Emperor Xuanlong?" Jin Ling frowned slightly, seemingly more complicated. "Yes, yes?" Jin Ling said uncertainly, "Princess Silver Moon is very much favored by Emperor Xuanlong, plus she is the successor recognized by Emperor Xuanlong... If I were Princess Silver Moon, I should tell this. To the Emperor Xuanlong. In name, the Emperor Xuanlong is her ancestor in blood." Wang Feng smiled. "Then why did she tell you?" Wang Feng asked, "Since I told you to the Emperor Xuanlong, as the Emperor Xuanlong, you are a crystal dragon clan, what is the second and the ability to go to that will? Ruins, share a piece of the pie?" Jin Ling was silent. "You mean..." A light flashed in Jin Ling''s mind, "Maybe the Emperor Xuanlong knew about this news? But Princess Yinyue didn''t know that the Emperor Xuanlong also knew about the ruins... So Yin When Princess Yue asked me for the token, the Emperor Xuanlong had already guessed it?" Wang Feng did not answer. What is the identity of the Emperor Xuanlong? The supreme of this Wanlong universe. A strong man comparable to the highest **** of the universe. UU reading www. uukANAnshu.com In the chaotic gap between the two universes, a special remnant of will appeared. Could he not know? "The true purpose of this emperor..." Wang Feng looked into the distance, "It is possible to eradicate the Dragon Clan, but it is incidental. Princess Silver Moon is not a chess piece in his layout." Jin Ling felt cold behind her back. Emperor Xuanlong hasn''t appeared for a long time. But the pressure on the Wanlong universe has not weakened for a moment. Chapter 1999： Sadly "Start punching from Douluo (! "The chaos gap ahead." Jin Ling pointed to the bright brilliance in front of him. In that brilliance, there are chaotic clouds and mist, covering it, without perceiving any rules. Can''t perceive any life. Just like the chaos before the universe opened, everything is nothing. The boundary of the universe is the chaos gap. There is no light, no time, no space. The river cannot flow through such a place for a long time. There are no rules in the universe. The existence of the chaos gap is very special. There are basically such chaotic gaps on the boundaries of the universe. Only when the universe begins to expand and change, or after the first round of quantum catastrophe has passed, this chaotic gap will change accordingly. Generally, there are few lives that come to this chaotic gap. Because everything is nothing. In such a place, even the power of the source may not have any effect. Dangerous, naturally it is extremely dangerous. "Do you really want to go in?" Jin Ling asked, "The location should be in the chaos gap in front of you. Princess Silver Moon said that this relic of will is very large and very huge. There are countless entrances. But there is a strong inside. There are too many enemies. Because other universes that know this ruin should have sent many powerful men." "And the one I walked on was the one that passed through the Devouring Nebula. The entrance shouldn''t have been preempted by the powerhouses of other universes." "But if you enter it, you will die forever." "If there are no traces in it, entering this chaos gap, no one knows what they will encounter...maybe they will be gone." Jin Ling is still conservative. Wang Feng pondered for a moment and said, "If you are really scared, you can ask that one." "The one?" Wang Feng placed the token in his hand and said lightly: "The power of Emperor Xuanlong is gone... Don''t worry, he won''t be able to sense you at this time. Isn''t it coming out?" The token has no response. Jin Ling was slightly stunned. What does it mean? "At any rate, he was also the cosmic supreme who fought with Emperor Xuanlong. Now he only slightly senses the power of Emperor Xuanlong, and flees." "Time is also fate." Wang Feng said leisurely. "Humph!" After a few seconds, the token trembled, and a huge dragon shadow suddenly appeared from the token again. Floating in this small world in the Dragon Fight. "Back then, this emperor fought against Emperor Xuanlong, the winner should belong to this emperor! It''s just..." Long Ying uttered a majestic dragon sound, "Finally, it''s useless to talk to you. Human Race, you pretend to be my Dragon Race, do you think I can''t sense it? You came to this Ten Thousand Dragons Universe by yourself, and you are unpredictable. Holding this emperor''s token, can he still drive this emperor to fail?" This dragon shadow is really the dark dragon emperor. He broke Wang Feng''s identity in one go. This made Wang Feng quite surprised. His disguise, except for the existence of the Emperor Xuanlong in the Wanlong Universe, it is impossible for other dragon races to discover it. Because he is the dragon aura that he blends into his body with the blood of the dragon clan. Therefore, it is no longer a disguise. His current blood is the dragon blood. It is only temporary. This dark dragon emperor, with a mere afterimage, was able to discover, naturally, Wang Feng was very surprised. Jin Ling on the side frowned slightly when she heard this, and glanced at Wang Feng subconsciously, but she didn''t feel the human aura. I only think that the shadow of the dark dragon emperor is talking nonsense. After all, after the defeat of the Dark Dragon Emperor, he no longer knows how many years have passed. How is it possible to understand the current Wanlong universe? "Drive?" Wang Feng laughed, "What if I want to drive you now? You sealed your life aura in this token, you who were defeated in the battle, although the Emperor Xuanlong did not completely destroy you, But it''s no different from death, right?" "Otherwise, you will see your dragon clan with your own eyes and be taken over by Emperor Xuanlong? When being destroyed by Emperor Xuanlong, you pretended to be very open-minded and said that you don''t care? A joke!" Wang Feng snorted, "Everything is just your own incompetence and powerlessness. Your remaining breath of life, lingering in this token, and how many breaths of life? You took a breath back then, barely used this. It has survived to this day in the same way." "You don''t have a few days of life, right?" Wang Feng finished. The dragon shadow was silent for a while. It seemed to be solidified, but he didn''t move anymore in the void. Jin Ling looked at it and asked, is it true? "Why didn''t you speak?" Wang Feng looked at the stalwart Dragon Shadow, "With your aura, you can only scare your dragons and the dragons of the Wanlong Universe. Sorry, in my opinion, You are just a layer of window paper now." "Just blow it and you can blow it through." Wang Feng once again floated a ten thousand dragon ball in his palm, and smiled at the dragon shadow, "Do you believe it or not?" The air solidified for a while. It looks like its true. "Jin Lingxin said. Looking back now, it seems to be the same. When the dragon shadow disappeared, it seemed that the white barren silver dragon clan was about to appear... What disappeared so quickly... That devours the dragon clan, after all, it is still his dragon clan! Moreover, judging from the situation at the time, the Dragon Devourers had been loyal to him, the Dark Dragon Emperor, for so many years. But he just disappeared, he didn''t even want to protect the Dragon Devourer... Jin Ling recalled the details of the time, and a trace of strangeness appeared in her heart. This dignified dark dragon emperor, although he was defeated and not dead, has now fallen to this point? It''s so pathetic. "I know, you, there should be a few breaths of life." Wang Feng said leisurely, "You didn''t save the Destroyer Dragon Clan, but I did. The Destroyer Dragon Clan is loyal to you. But in order to survive, they said about your situation back then. You don''t have any dragons. Although you dont know what luck you have taken, you can change the blood of your dragon clan. You have also created this powerful dragon devouring clan... I have to say that you are very lucky." "It''s a pity that you have such a powerful bloodline and you have gone through a lot of hardships. All you want in your heart is to return to this Wanlong universe for revenge... No, it''s not revenge, but want to sit on the throne of this Wanlong universe again. ." Speaking of this, Wang Feng sighed. It seems to be sorry. There seems to be sighing. "Human, shut up! What qualifications do you have to say about this emperor?" Dark Dragon Emperor let out a low roar. Wang Feng did not hear about it, and continued: "With such a powerful blood, I still want to be the supreme of the Wanlong universe. Obviously, I can use my blood to create another Wanlong universe... But the pattern is so small, just look at it. With this Ten Thousand Dragons universe..." "It can''t be settled. Otherwise, with the dragon bloodline you got at that time, your current power is far better than the Wanlong universe at this time..." Chapter 2000： past "Start punching from Douluo (! What Wang Feng said was not false. The blood of this dark dragon emperor is similar to that of the candle dragon, relying on this blood. If he wants to, he only needs to use this to settle, relying on the strength of this bloodline, to create a new way out of the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe but still the same. Independent of the Wanlong Universe, as long as you have the mind, you will definitely be able to reach the same height as the Wanlong Universe. Unfortunately, this dark dragon emperor obviously didn''t understand. He hurried back to Wanlong Universe. But at that time, Emperor Xuanlong had already secured his throne. He has no chance. "Where are you now, I can give you two choices." Wang Feng said leisurely, "Tell everything you know. Probably, I can give you a chance to resurrect." "You?" These words made the dragon shadow stunned, the roaring dragon''s voice slowed down and turned into a sneer, "The resurrection is on you?" Dark Dragon Emperor obviously didn''t believe it. Don''t talk about the Dark Dragon Emperor, Jin Ling on the side didn''t believe it either. But when she thought of the previous incident of devouring the dragon clan, she felt that it was not impossible. The Ten Thousand Dragon Ball contains incomparably powerful power, and it may not be impossible to resurrect the Dark Dragon Emperor. But what will the Dark Dragon Emperor know? "Just rely on me." Wang Feng said lightly, "If you don''t believe it, you can continue to hide in these tokens. Waiting for the next..." Speaking of this, Wang Feng paused and continued: "Waiting, next, the dragon clan who can awaken your life breath from these tokens..." "But I think there may not be that kind of dragon." After speaking, Wang Feng waved his hand. Signaled that he could disappear. But Long Ying still hovered in the void of this realm, not disappearing for a long time. Seeing this, Jin Ling said in her heart, it seemed that the Dark Dragon Emperor was disdainful, but she had already made a choice in her heart. She shook her head, these mighty dragons who once stood at the highest point of the universe, at this time, still more or less the pride of the time. Naturally it is impossible to agree directly. "What do you want to know?" Finally, Dark Dragon Emperor said. "Remains of will." Wang Feng asked. Jin Ling was slightly taken aback when she heard it. How did he conclude that the Dark Dragon Emperor would know about this relic of will? You have to know how many years have passed since Andan Dragon Emperor was defeated by Emperor Xuanlong. And in these years, judging from the previous situation, this dark dragon emperor was reluctant or unreasonable. But in fact, the Dark Dragon Emperor is just a few remaining breaths of life, sealed in a few tokens, and has no perception or awareness of the outside world. Sure enough, the Dark Dragon Emperor was silent for a moment, and asked: "Why do you think I know about the relic of the will?" "Because, I guess..." Wang Feng said suddenly, "When you failed to compete for the supreme prestige of the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe and were expelled for the first time, you should have gotten an adventure in this relic of will, and thus can rise here. "If my guess is correct, then you must know something about this relic of will." "I don''t know, is my guess correct?" After speaking, Wang Feng looked at Andan Dragon Emperor. Rise in the relics of will? Jin Ling suddenly looked at the dragon shadow in amazement. If so, how many years have passed since the existence of this relic of will? But is this really the case? At this time, the Dark Dragon Emperor spoke up. "I don''t know if you guessed it or you knew it..." He paused and continued, "I did rise from the vestiges of will." Hearing that, Wang Feng''s complexion remained unchanged, as if he had expected it long ago. Relics of the will. The word will is extraordinary. Obviously, this is a relic related to the will of the universe. Hidden in this special chaos gap. This is obviously unusual. A place like the gap between chaos, normal cosmic-level life, will not go. Unless, there is a universe-level treasure. Simultaneously. A dragon race that was expelled can rise up, and then stand back on the commanding heights of the universe and confront another one. This is not something that can be done with just one cosmic power resource. Without some adventures against the sky, it is obviously impossible. Therefore, after Wang Feng knew the situation of the Dark Dragon Emperor, he had already thought of this level. Later, I analyzed this conjecture with Hongmeng origin deduction and found that the possibility is very high. "Remains of Will..." The shadow of the Dark Dragon Emperor began to gradually change, and then slowly turned into a young man with black robes and black hair. He stood in the void, his eyes filled with memories. "Relics of will...I came to the boundary of Wanlong Universe after being expelled by Wanlong Universe. I wanted to enter the chaos gap, but I was defeated." Dark Dragon Emperor slowly closed his eyes, "However, who knows that there is a world of special relics hidden in this chaotic gap. That world is broken. It is extremely dangerous, and there are a lot of unknown and powerful willpowers in it. Infected wraith creature." "But at the same time, there are also a lot of treasures that are motivated by will power to show the presence of a strong will. For me at the time, that place was very dangerous. "Even now, it will only be more dangerous." "But that place is tempting." The Dark Dragon Emperor said here, "Because there is the most powerful force in the universe: the will of the universe, and the origin of the universe. I can walk out of it, and later I fought with the Emperor Xuanlong besides blood, but also because I have obtained a kind of cosmic will, surpassing the dragon life of the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe, so that I can fight against the Emperor Xuanlong. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the Emperor Profound Dragon at the time had also become a universe-level being." Hear here. Wang Feng thinks that ninety-nine percent of what this guy should say are true. "What about Ten Thousand Dragon Balls?" Jin Ling asked. She knows the legendary power of the will of the universe. But that thing is too powerful. At present, there are only a handful of dragons in the entire Ten Thousand Dragons universe. Except for the Emperor Xuanlong, those who can become universe-level beings can count them with one hand. Among them, especially those dragon masters who get more dragon balls. "Ten Thousand Dragon Balls?" The Dark Dragon Emperor paused In the relics of will, there are many Ten Thousand Dragon Balls... everywhere. For that ruin, the Wanlongzhu is roughly trash. Because, the strong who can enter the ruins, most of them will not pay attention to this ten thousand dragon ball. " "Although this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball is a treasure in our Ten Thousand Dragon Universe, it is a pity that there are very few who can truly comprehend this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball. Perhaps at present, there is only the Emperor Xuanlong. Therefore, the lives of other universes do not value much. This Wanlongzhu." Heard the news. Wang Feng nodded slightly, in fact, it was true. If this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball is no accident, besides the Dragon Race, other cosmic beings may not really be able to see it. Chapter 2001： Dragon Point "Start punching from Douluo (! For example, the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls in the Dragon God Realm, because the power of the great avenue inside has already begun to overflow. Therefore, the Dragon God Realm has changed greatly, and even the bloodlines of those dragons can be easily changed and strengthened. But for other lives, the effect may be much smaller. And, that''s because the power of the great avenue inside is overflowing. The normal Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, such as the one on Jin Ling''s body, were relatively normal. Without the power of the great avenues, she can only rely on her to comprehend the power of the great avenues, which takes a long time. Knowing this news, how did Wang Feng want to go to the ruins. Even if the will of the universe is not needed. Wang Feng also needed the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls everywhere. Only in this way can the good fortune jade disc be repaired as soon as possible. Wang Feng had a faint hunch that once he completely repaired the jade disc of good fortune, the three chaotic treasures of the original primordial universe, the chaotic green lotus and the Pangu axe, might undergo a certain change. "Wait..." Wang Feng suddenly thought of something, "Are there many cosmic wills in this relic of will?" Wang Feng''s question stunned Antan Dragon Emperor''s question. "I don''t know this." Dark Dragon Emperor shook his head, "When I entered this relic of will, there were several auras of cosmic will... Moreover, there were many other cosmic origins. But most of them were all. Occupied by those wraith creatures. I dont know if its occupied or not. I can sense it with my strength at the time. I can only sense the vicinity of the will breath, which is very dangerous. "I was lucky. The others didnt even get close. And even if I got the cosmic will, I knew that I couldnt be the opponent of those wraith creatures, let alone grab other cosmic wills. ." "Furthermore, when I entered the relic of will. I could see the corpses of other cosmic powerhouses, or the relics after death. It shows that there are many cosmic-level beings who died in that relic of will." The dark dragon emperor paused, "After the cosmic-level beings die, their cosmic will will either be broken into fragments of will and left behind in the remains, or it may be intact and undocumented in those relics and be acquired by the predestined ." "I was lucky, and what I got was the cosmic will hidden in the relic of a cosmic life." Wang Feng frowned slightly, with a hunch in his heart, "Do you still keep that relic?" "Of course!" Dark Dragon Emperor nodded, "Not only does it keep, the relic has always been on my body, and my bloodline has changed. That''s why..." "What is the relic?" Wang Feng asked immediately, "Is it related to your dragon clan?" The dark dragon emperor was stunned, and nodded immediately: "How do you know? That relic is a dragon horn. After fusing with me at that time, it changed my bloodline..." After speaking, the body of the Dragon Emperor Antao shook slightly, and a dragon horn rose out from the center of his forehead. Different from the two dragon horns before. This dragon horn exudes a desolate and ancient atmosphere, as if it was born from the beginning of the ancient chaos. It''s just that, on a dragon''s horn, it is extremely broken and has many gaps. However, even so. Wang Feng could see it at a glance. This is the horn of the candle dragon. It is the horn of the candle dragon in the prehistoric universe. Although it is broken, it may only look like the original two-thirds. But the breath will not change. Back then, the prehistoric universe was destroyed under the first round of calamity, and the era was restarted...All living creatures should be completely turned into powder, nothingness, and disappeared..." Wang Feng muttered in his heart, but how could there be a candle dragon in this relic of will? Could it be that the dragon''s horns and the will of the universe all originated from the candle dragon in the once-great cosmos? "What the **** is that relic of will..." Wang Feng became more and more curious about the relic of will in his heart. According to the story of Yuan Jie Shen Wang before. The God King Origin Tribulation should be the only surviving life in the Primordial Universe... How could there be life in the primordial universe in that relic of will? Among them, what other secrets are there? "It has been many years since I left that relic of will." Dragon Emperor Antao slowly said, "Maybe, in these years, other universe-level beings have also discovered that relic of will. Like a god. On the side of the Universe... However, the strength of the Divine Universe far exceeds that of the Wanlong Universe..." "There are not only gods in the universe of the gods that are stronger than the Emperor Xuanlong. There are also those universe gods that are unimaginably powerful at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Once they know the relics of will, they may have been hollowed out by him." The Dark Dragon Emperor glanced at Wang Feng and Jin Ling, "By then, you will go for nothing. Of course, it is also possible that the Divine Universe may not necessarily know the ruins. Because the ruins themselves are difficult to find... Moreover, because the position is in the chaos gap, it changes every once in a while." "No one knows, in which universe''s chaotic gap the ruins will float." The chaos gap is indeed uncertain. It does not belong to any universe. But in the cracks of the universe, as the universe expands and changes, it changes at any time. Of course, this kind of movement is generally in units of thousands of years. Therefore, Emperor Antao said that he did not know where the relics of the will at this time were. "I know, basically so much." Dark Dragon Emperor slowly said, "The ruins are very large, and there are many of them that I don''t know. But if you want to go in, you may be far ahead of me now. At that time, it would be countless times more dangerous." Jin Ling said in his heart, it''s more than dangerous. It''s already so dangerous before it goes. I thought this ruin was just a ruin. Unexpectedly, it is so complicated. In fact, the complexity of this relic may be exaggerated several times in Wang Feng''s mind. Of course, I must go. "When you were defeated..." Wang Feng looked at Dragon Emperor Andan, "Have you ever thought that Emperor Xuanlong had said about this ruin?" Speaking of this, Wang Feng suddenly understood something, "No, you must have told Emperor Xuanlong about the ruins? Otherwise, he can''t let you go!" The Dragon Emperor Antan was silent for a moment and nodded, "Yes, I was defeated by the Emperor Xuanlong, and he would not let me go. I revealed to him the relic of the will... He let me go. ." "But the Emperor Xuanlong is very cunning Although he promised to let me go, he secretly destroyed my dragon body. Only the vitality of my soul was placed in a few tokens. " Speaking of this, Dark Dragon Emperor snorted, "But why didn''t you prepare? I only told him half of the ruins, the most important of which. I didn''t tell him the specific location." "Just in case he kills me." "Over the years, he has been carrying my token with him, presumably, struggling to find the relic of the will. But it is impossible to destroy my token directly. Otherwise, he will not have any possibility to know the location and situation of the relic. ." Upon hearing this, Wang Feng figured everything out. Chapter 2002： Long Zu "Start punching from Douluo (! The Emperor Xuanlong knew the matter of the will, but did not know the location. That''s why this layout is possible. Otherwise, the cause and effect are unreasonable. Knowing what he wanted to know, Wang Feng had a deeper understanding of the Wanlong universe. As of now, there is only one dragon in the Wanlong universe, making Wang Feng still a little puzzled. "How much do you know about Long Zu?" Wang Feng asked. "Long Ancestor?" Dark Dragon Emperor was taken aback for a while. It didn''t seem that Wang Feng would ask this question. Jin Ling next to her is also a little curious. At the beginning, she suspected that the latter was a dragon clan that inherited the blood of the dragon ancestor. But looking at it now, it is clear that the origin of this dragon is far more than that simple. Long Zu. A dragon clan who created the Wanlong universe. And in the blood of the dragon ancestor, all the dragons so far have the blood source of the dragon ancestor. As time went by, the bloodline of Longzu naturally became weaker and weaker. There are fewer and fewer dragons who truly have the blood of the dragon ancestors. The descendants of Longzu, in the early days of Wanlong Universe''s establishment, overcame obstacles and died countless battles. Today, there is only one Emperor Xuanlong, who possesses seven points of blood of the dragon clan. The remaining Regarding the origin of this dragon ancestor, Wang Feng naturally wanted to clarify. "Long Zu, I don''t know much." Dark Dragon Emperor was silent for a moment. He is a dragon clan in the same era as the Emperor Xuanlong, and he naturally knows a lot more than a crystal dragon clan in Jinling. "The origins of the dragon ancestors can no longer be studied, but his strength may be the only existence that surpassed the highest **** level. Back then, many of the dragon ancestors descended from the dragon ancestry that spread the Ten Thousand Dragons universe are very strong. Some It can be compared with the current Emperor Xuanlong." Dark Dragon Emperor said in a low voice, "Later, the Wanlong Universe experienced several turbulences, the most famous being the First Wheel God War." "The Wanlong Universe was first established, and the Divine Universe at that time was already on a large scale. Naturally, it is impossible to allow this Wanlong Universe to grow stronger and share a slice of this multi-universe with them. The Divine Universe wants to To rule the entire multiverse." "All the remaining unit universes can only belong to." "The dragon ancestor was first established, powerful and unpredictable. Those descendants of the dragon ancestor are naturally unwilling to tend to those gods." "So there was a divine battle between the two universes at that time. The war continued and ended with the first round of the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe. Countless dragons and gods died on the way, and there are countless nebulae in the two universes. Disintegrated, countless life stars turned into nothingness... As a result, the dragon ancestor was defeated, and countless descendants of the dragon ancestor disappeared..." Dark Dragon Emperor sighed softly, "History is naturally hidden in the long river of time. With the passing of those dragon descendants...and under the beginning of the round of calamity, there are only a few remaining dragon bloodlines in the Wanlong Universe, which have survived. , Recuperate and rejuvenate...After several disturbances, we have now..." "Today''s Wanlong Universe is naturally far from being an enemy of the Divine System Universe. The Divine System Universe will no longer target the Wanlong Universe." "Because for the Divine System Universe, the Wanlong Universe is no longer their opponent." "There are many legends and rumors about the dragon ancestors, but with that first round of calamity, most of the history has disappeared...the specific situation, not many dragons still know clearly." "As for the others, it is basically impossible for dragons to know about it." The implication was that, let alone the dark dragon emperor, he might be the emperor Xuanlong, and he wouldn''t know much. Upon hearing this, Wang Feng gave up to inquire about this dragon ancestor. "All right." Wang Feng nodded slightly. "Most of the things I want to know are already clear. Right now we have entered the chaos gap. If we reach the entrance of the relic of will, you only need to give some hints." Dark Dragon Emperor nodded, he opened his mouth, and said: "Then what you said..." "Resurrect you, right?" Wang Feng smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, when you enter the relic of the will, and then come out alive, it is easy to resurrect you." Dark Dragon Emperor did not say any more. In fact, he does not have any chance to negotiate terms. Jin Ling thoughtfully. There is no situation in the chaos gap. This place is very similar to the chaos that Wang Feng was in when Wang Feng was in the ancestral world before he opened up. However, it seems a little different. Probably, this chaos gap is just infinitely close to chaos. The only difference may be the rules. "It seems, it''s coming." Long Hu didn''t know how long he went forward, but suddenly, the dark dragon emperor said. There are no specific coordinates in the relics of the will. There is no special area in the long river of time, it has no entity itself, and naturally has no specific location. But as long as this place encounters a special area, it must be a relic of will. The position given by the Silver Moon Princess was only in the chaos gap, and it was still in the chaos gap beyond the boundary of the Wanlong universe. Wang Feng squinted and looked ahead. In the chaos gap, even he could not perceive how far away. In fact, in a place like the chaos gap, any perception has no effect. Even the gods of the divine universe are here, and they can''t sense anything. But what Andan Dragon Emperor said was not wrong. Ahead, in endless chaos. There is no emptiness in the scene, a peculiar light appeared in Wang Feng''s sight. But it quickly disappeared. "This relic of will, it seems that it has powerful rules of will and is not restricted by any cosmic rules, plus it is not in those universes. So, if you can see it, it means you can enter it..." Dark Dragon Emperor whispered, "But if you can''t see it, it''s possible, but there is no chance." Hearing that, Wang Feng felt very interesting. The light just now appeared and disappeared again. What does it mean? "I really want to see it!" Jin Ling on the side was suddenly excited, "but I''m not sure if it is a relic of will." "I only saw a light gate formed by a pattern. The pattern seems to be a dragon. Gradually..." "Dragon?" Antao Dragon Emperor asked immediately, "Is it a dragon with two wings, colorful changes, and five golden claws?" "That''s not the case." Jin Ling shook his head but an ice-blue dragon..." Dark Dragon Emperor frowned slightly, "It''s different from what I saw at the time, but it may also be the entrance." He looked at Wang Feng. "I only saw a ball of light." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "Then disappeared again..." Is it possible that this relic of will, is not allowed to enter? That''s funny... "This..." Dragon Emperor Antao shook his head and expressed puzzlement, "I don''t know... but what she saw should be her entrance... You didn''t see it, maybe you can''t enter this relic of will." Chapter 2003： Ruins Gate "Start punching from Douluo (! "I don''t believe it." Wang Feng said. "This..." Dark Dragon Emperor said, "I only entered the ruins once. I am now a soul body and do not exist in this world. I can''t see the entrance, but I can enter it with this token. But it is limited to my soul body..." "As for other ways to enter, I don''t know." This meant that Wang Feng was naturally relying on himself. "Why... I''ll go in and have a look?" Jin Ling asked, "When I come out, bring some more Ten Thousand Dragon Balls? Anyway, as long as I enter this relic of will, I don''t ask for those will chances, only those Ten Thousand Dragon Balls That''s it..." "He said that the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls are **** among the relics of will, and there should be a lot of them." The journey was extremely bumpy. Jin Ling is going to visit this relic of will anyway. Wang Feng doesn''t believe in this evil. "Then you go in first, let me see." Wang Feng said. He personally watched Jin Ling enter this relic of will, and he couldn''t notice any fluctuations if he didn''t believe it. Jin Ling nodded. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng walked out of Longhu with her. The crystal dragon guards waited outside. "Amidst the chaos, you can''t stay longer. When you enter this dragon war, the small world within the dragon war, the dragon energy is full of energy, enough for you to rest." Jin Ling asked. This chaos gap is very similar to the real chaos. Without any energy fluctuations, even cosmic-level beings would not want to stay in it. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng looked at Jin Ling. But the next situation made him a little stunned. Jin Ling floated forward for a while, then...then disappeared... It disappeared silently. "This" Wang Feng was startled. There is no change, the whole figure seems to have disappeared out of thin air... "Is it impossible to see anything?" said the Dark Dragon Emperor. "If you don''t see it, it''s right... The relic of will has its own rules. It seems that it can only choose you, not you. So, even you Through other information, I know the location of this relic of will, but it does not sense you, you cannot enter it..." "This is the relic of the will, the relic of the powerful will of the universe, and it is naturally extraordinary." "The force of the will of the universe can easily change the rules of the universe. Isn''t it easy to influence the interior of this ruin?" The truth is this truth. Wang Feng closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. Is it possible that you are about to give up? But he frowned slightly, if he gave up like this, it would be too bad. It''s all at the door... "Can it sense me... Could it be that if you want to sense the relic of will, there are special requirements that can''t be fulfilled?" Wang Feng thought for a moment. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. The next moment, his body shape began to change. His body is still a body transformed by the blood of the dragon clan. Not his real body. At this time, Wang Feng directly changed back to the real body before Wanlong Universe. He doesn''t believe it, this will not work. From the dragon race to the human race. But only in a moment. In fact, there is not much difference in appearance except that Dragon Horn does not. "Oh, you really are human." Seeing this scene, the dark dragon emperor couldn''t help but smile. "What about it?" Wang Feng said lightly. Dark Dragon Emperor stopped speaking. Although he had already sensed the identity of Wang Feng''s human race, in fact, the situation at this time was different... Moreover, he judged it based on experience at the time... Wang Feng stood quietly. There is still no response ahead. "It shouldn''t be." Wang Feng murmured. He has turned back into his real body. This relic of will, there is still no induction... Is it possible that he is forbidden to enter? Or, are there other elements? Moreover, these dragons can enter. Why does he become like a dragon, and even his bloodline becomes the blood of a dragon, so he can''t enter? Is it possible that this relic of will, and still engage in racial discrimination? "The corpses I have seen in the relics of will come from all races in the universe." At this time, the Dragon Emperor Antao seemed to see Wang Feng''s inner thoughts, and immediately said, "If you can''t enter, then forget it...you promised me..." He naturally didn''t want Wang Feng to enter this one. This is so dangerous, Wang Feng is now his only hope of resurrection. If the person is gone, he still has to wait for the next strong man to show up... I don''t know how long to wait. "Can''t enter..." Wang Feng pondered for a moment. The will that has been involved in this will is probably very powerful, otherwise it would not be directly shielded from him. It''s just that Wang Feng doesn''t know who is the reason. Is it possible, really want to retire? "Wang Feng hesitated. On this trip, more than one hundred million dragon **** were collected, but they were still sealed. The good fortune jade saucer was originally slow to absorb. It might be difficult to return to the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe now. After all, the Emperor Xuanlong must have been vigilant because of the destruction of the dragon clan before. He is not good at taking Ten Thousand Dragon Balls in this Ten Thousand Dragon Universe. Moreover, judging from the previous situation, the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls of the Ten Thousand Dragons Universe were out of the Emperor Xuanlong, and there were not many Ten Thousand Balls in the hands of other dragons. "Since there is no door... then I will open a door and come out." Without understanding, Wang Feng''s eyes became cold, and he immediately looked ahead. Dark Dragon Emperor was startled, "What do you want to do?" "If you don''t give me a door, then I will break a door and come out." Wang Feng said indifferently, "Even the rules of the universe''s will to change, just want to block me with a mere entrance?" After saying this, Wang Feng appeared in his palm. Pan Gu axe appeared in his hands impressively. In the next moment, his body began to glow with endless light, and the dazzling divine power couldn''t shine ahead in this chaos. But it still exudes extremely powerful energy fluctuations. The light of the axe that breaks through the sky and the earth extends infinitely from the Pangu axe. The mighty will to open the sky, merged with divine power, and blessed with the Pangu axe. The ancient lines on the axe began to light up. The Dark Dragon Emperor on the side was so scared that he entered directly into the token. This kind of terrifying cosmic will, his breath of life, if it is slightly contaminated, it may directly evaporate. "open!" Wang Feng slashed forward with an axe. Ignoring all the rules, with a terrifying and powerful will power, the axe light instantly broke the void of chaos, breaking the countless gaps. In an instant, Wang Feng suddenly saw a ray of light. "I just said just an entrance, just want to stop me?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed coldly. Without hesitation, he slashed forward with an axe again. The pure will to open the sky represents the ultimate strength! Countless cracks began to appear in the chaos gap. That ray of light gradually grew bigger in front of Wang Feng''s eyes, and finally a pattern emerged. The light door opened wide, and Wang Feng stepped out and walked towards the patterned light door... ~： Rest these 2 days "Start punching from Douluo (! Resume updates tomorrow Chapter 2004： The gray misty land, the sound of the soul locks the soul, descends Chapter 1882 Grey Mist Land, Mingyin Locks the Soul, Coming The yin and yang changes. Above the deep and secluded sky, there are four red-colored millstone-like light sources hanging, like the golden crow in ancient mythology, shining down on the gray earth that can''t be seen. Around the red light source, there are countless cracks. said it was a crack, but in fact, there are ancient patterns hidden in those cracks. sometimes hidden in it, sometimes revealed. The light suddenly appeared, as the pattern in the crack lit up, shadows burst from it. fell towards the gray ground below. In the gray earth, everything is dark. The hazy fog contains a powerful force that makes all the laws of their origins invalid. I can''t see everything in front of me, nor can I perceive it. Only when you look up to the sky, through the slightly diminished dark fog in the mid-air, you can see the red sun in four directions above the sky. At this moment, somewhere in the gray earth shrouded in dark mist. "There are lives from other universes that have landed in this ruin." Yingying firelight can only shine within a few meters. Surrounded by the fire, a woman with a scarlet fox on her back, raised her head and looked at the numerous cracks in the middle of the four red suns through the slightly faint mist in the air. Her voice is like a chaotic whisper, ethereal, cold and hazy. "This time the remnant of the will appeared, after more than ten thousand first rounds. Before the birth of the red god, the sky fox family, this relic already existed... According to rumors, when the remnant of the will appeared that year, there were countless powerful beings in the multiverse. , One after another entered the ruins, vying for the will of the universe. There was a dark battle within the ruins." She continued to talk softly, as if talking to herself, and as if explaining to the other two figures in the misty firelight. "Fighting?" The shadowy figure in the flame seemed to be puzzled. "It''s been a while since you came to the ruins. Look at the four red suns above the sky." The foxtail woman pointed to the four red suns above the sky and whispered, "It is rumored that those powerful lives fell here. Later, his own essence, blood, origin, and will were all gathered by this relic of will, and finally formed these four powerful red suns that illuminate the relic." "And in this dark mist, under the red sun, countless strange lives were born for it. In the dark mist, it is dangerous and strange." The foxtail woman turned around, her enchanting face was a bit solemn, "And the powerful beings that left this and that at that time have become the most powerful in the universe. Now the gods are In the universe, among the few universe gods in the early Yuan Dynasty, one of them left this ruin." "Later, the ruins were closed because this and the cosmic cause and effect, multiple Taoisms. Unable to perceive, they are located in this chaos gap, and the Yuanchu universe **** of the Yuanshen universe did not seem to have entered the ruins again. intend." Speaking of this, the foxtail woman is no longer multilingual. "Is there a limit to the cultivation of this kind of relic?" Another figure in the fire light asked softly. "No, this remnant of will is currently the greatest mystery of the multiverse. Every time the time opens, it is unpredictable on the divine universe. This time we first discovered it first, and naturally we must enter this relic in advance. Get the chance." The foxtail woman looked at the sky, the light and shadow falling in the crack, and sighed, "But as the ruins appear, more life in the universe will surely come, and then it will be another fight and fight. Or die in this dark fog. The weird wraith in it... either died in the midst of looting... or died... the red tide under the red sun..." "I knew it was so dangerous...I won''t come." A figure in the firelight pouted slightly, "The God Realm First Li, although it is very busy, it is not so dangerous, and at least I can see that guy..." "God Realm?" The foxtail woman chuckled, "A big world like that, although it can dominate the universe in the unit universe. But it can be in a corner, but in the end it is still reduced to a chopping board and let it be slaughtered." "Besides, the Divine System Universe has been eyeing you a long time ago." "I don''t know why the Fox King brought you, but you are the friends of the princess, and you have this great opportunity to come here. Now you are still in the mood to complain... Yesterday, when you captured several sources, why didn''t you complain?" The foxtail woman shook her head and looked at the two figures in the fire. These two gods in other universes, although they have certain strength and aptitude, they are nothing in the world of Honghong. With the identity and status of the fox king, he would actually bring these two to this dangerous place... However, the opportunity is not bad. Two days ago, when I passed the Dark Mist Bridge, I was able to capture several original fluorescent fruits on the hundreds of thousands of miles of the sky bridge in the hundreds of millions of points of fluorescence. is really rare. That dark mist and underworld bridge is normal to walk through, and it is all dangerous. The powerful lives that died are hard to count, but I didnt expect them to not only pass smoothly, but also get some chances. "In the dark, there may be God''s will." The foxtail woman coughed twice, "We have entered the dark night, and I will extinguish this burning flame in the dark night, according to what my clan found about this relic Its recorded in ancient books. Those wraiths in the dark mist will appear. It must be very dangerous... Remember not to leave the burning spirit flame within ten steps." "As long as you don''t leave the range of the burning spirit flame, basically, you only need to mention the force of other lives in the room." "But if you dare to act in the dark night, those guys are basically not far from death. If they dare to push, they will be even more miserable." Foxtail woman said. After finishing speaking, she walked to the firelight that was about several meters high. A flame without any temperature, but in this dark mist, it can shroud the surroundings, forming a faint film. isolates the dark fog outside. "By the way, Sister Yunhu, now that this relic has been revealed, will you encounter that kind of very powerful cosmic life? That''s the kind of goal of our trip." In the flames, another figure asked softly. "Naturally." The foxtail woman pointed to the four red sun beings in the sky, "Look, the cracks in the red dome formed by the four red suns are the passages of the ruins. And every powerful life enters it. , It will show different patterns and produce different cracks." "The larger the crack and the more complex the pattern, the stronger the life that comes." As he said, the foxtail woman pointed to the figure that had landed on the crack building near Chiyang in the north, "For example, the one who came just now, the pattern is slightly simple, and a single stroke can be outlined, the crack is standing at my place, but Only the little finger is wide. It shows that the life strength of this coming will not be stronger than you." "Is that so?" The figure in the flame was thoughtful. "Qingqing, regardless of what those do, this relic will has just appeared now. As long as we are faster and get something more. Let these later guys all have to pick up the tatters." Another voice laughed, " When we become cosmic-level beings, we will not be afraid of them even more." "It can be that simple." At this moment, the woman with the foxtail pointed to the red sun to the south. The huge pattern that suddenly lit up, even in the distant gray fog, could clearly see the pattern that appeared in the crack, "Look, this The crack is at our location, it is an arm wide, and the pattern is the size of a red sun. This is obviously a sign of the arrival of cosmic life." "It shows that there are already powerful beings from other universes who have descended, and it is also possible that they are the gods of the divine universe." "If so, their movements are really too fast..." The foxtail woman shook her head, "Since yesterday, within an hour, there have been double-digit lives. Starting today, there have been as many as three-digit lives at each time." "As time goes by, more and more cosmic-level beings will come." "Even if this site is extremely large, you will eventually encounter it. You have to be mentally prepared." "Fortunately, so far, this should be the widest crack I have ever seen. Although true cosmic life will be restricted in the ruins, it is much better than us." "If you encounter this kind of cosmic life, once you are hostile and murderous towards us. Our survival rate is less than 30%." "But if we encounter the weirdness of this dark mist, our survival rate is less than 10%." At this time. With the flame gradually extinguished. Whispers, coming from all directions. "Turn off the six senses, this is the sound of the gray mist. If we listen for a long time, our soul will be lost. It is in the powerful divine body and soul, all regretted." Yunhu said slowly. At the moment of dark night, above the sky. "It''s another day, and the color of the red sun changes again. Compared to the red one, I actually prefer this dark gray one." The flame disappeared, but the beautiful voice did not stop. The red sun hanging above the sky has indeed changed. changed from red to dark gray. The cracks in the surrounding area have gradually closed. "Compared to the Chi Yao time, the dark night time is actually safer." The foxtail woman smiled and continued talking. "Why?" Another voice asked in confusion. "You have been here for a few days, haven''t you discovered that as long as the cracks around the red sun close after entering this dark night, no life will come?" Yunhu asked rhetorically, Once the crack closes in the dark night, it means that the relic of will will disappear, and the channel connecting the chaotic gap outside will be closed. "No other lives will come, as long as we don''t leave the range where the burning flame is extinguished, we will eliminate the possibility of those other lives coming near us." "The danger is naturally greatly reduced." Dark gray light source, covering the earth. The whole world seems to have entered the color of black and white. "At the time of the dark night, won''t those powerful lives really come?" The voice of laughter said playfully, "What if there is?" "Basically impossible." Yunhu said, "Ancient books record that the cracks are closed when the night enters the night, and the ruins are not revealed. Those cracks are the rule barriers of the relics of will, and it is impossible to be broken. "And when the ruins entered Red Yao again, the position also changed. If you want to come in again outside, you have to find the position of the ruins in the chaos gap again." At this moment, the voice of Yunhu just fell. The sound of the gray mist began to increase. A strangely shaped shadow, in the gray fog, showed a hazy outline. "Not good!" Yunhu whispered, "It''s those gray mists, ghosts! Close the six senses! Damn, the burning spirit flame has been extinguished, just entering the dark night, how come they appeared so fast this time! " The other two women also seem to find that the situation is not very good, and they are not in the sound transmission, so they close the six senses. The low-pitched sound of the meditation seems to be able to fascinate and penetrate everything. ! The beating of the heart began to intensify, so that the three of them did not dare to move. In the past few days, it is not that I have not experienced this dark night, but only this time, I encountered these gray mists and ghosts. The buzzing meditative sound resounded in the soul. The three of them felt slightly shocked. In the gray mist, the surrounding shadows grew more and more, slowly enveloping them like a tide, eating away the thin film formed after the flame was extinguished. approaching gradually... is at this time. Suddenly, I saw a violent earthquake in the northern red sun. Immediately afterwards, dense cracks began to emerge from around the red sun in the north. The color of the red sun that exuded a grayish luster suddenly began to change. The cracks around ?? began to increase gradually. As the red sun changed at that moment, it seemed to cause some kind of chain reaction. Especially the color change, along with the strong light rebounding, the red sun in the north began to gradually turn into red. Boom! ~ In an instant, the heavens and the earth changed, and the sound of the ghost in the gray mist stopped abruptly. In the relics of will, there is a set of heaven and earth circulation, the law of yin and yang. Once ?? changes, it will naturally cause a series of changes. The sound of the meditation ended, and the phantom souls gathered around like a sea shadow began to gradually dissipate and recede. "These ghosts have left!" Surprised with a suspicious voice. "It''s Chiyang that has changed." Yunhu looked at the sky in shock, "What''s going on, the dark night in the ruins has never changed... Is it because the records in the ancient books are out of date? Or is this relic of will changed?" "The red sun has changed? Hey, it seems to have changed, how did the color change back! What''s the matter?" Puzzling eyes appeared on each of them. It''s not just them. At this moment, in this foggy land. Many powerful beings in other locations watched this scene with amazement Then, as the red sun changed, the cracks reappeared. shocked everyone even more. After the crack appeared, it did not disappear again, but instead became bigger and bigger. As if to be broken by something. In the next instant, the crack was suddenly torn apart by a powerful force. Around the northern red sun, the sky seems to have cracked a big hole. "It''s coming!" "Some other lives are coming!" "How can life come at the time of the night?" "Depending on the situation, is it possible that the tear was forcibly torn from the outside? Hiss!" A figure descended from the huge crack that seemed to collapse into the sky. Fall into this gray misty land! The world is bright! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2005： Prisoner Chapter 1883 "In the dark night, tearing the crack of the red sun from the outside, sister Yunhu, what level is this?" The faintly bright world did not disperse this gray misty land. However, many of them talked about sound transmission, but they seemed to be able to produce substantial fluctuations, which made the amiable dark fog turbulent. A playful and trembling voice sounded while laughing, which made the dazed Yunhu come back to his senses. "What level is this?" Yunhu thought for a while, and said, "I don''t know, it''s probably a level I can''t think of... In our first sage, there may not be such a powerful force. Will relics, rules condensed, passages closed, wanting to break from the outside... the power required in this is beyond my imagination." "The Fox King might understand." Yunhu sighed softly and looked into the distance, "If we encounter a strong person of this level, we can only ask for blessings. Looking at the location of the fall, it should be not far from our place. The red sun in the east is the distance. The nearest red sun here, falling from here..." "It must be in this gray fog." This made the latter''s laughter abruptly ceased. "Then we will start to leave here tomorrow..." The laughing voice was a little scared. I was shocked before and hit this sister Yunhu directly in the face. Now I think about it, yeah! This level of power comes within this area. Once encountered, it is basically equated with death. "Tomorrow is too late. The dark mist of this gray misty land cannot be dispelled. If you want to leave from here and enter the sub-god Mingyuan recorded in ancient books, even if it is soon to go through ten dark night moments, we Its only the third time... this journey to the gray misty land, conservatively estimated that we will only travel less than two or three ten." Speaking of this, Yunhu paused. "In other words, there is a high probability that we will meet?" Another quiet voice whispered. "Yes." Yunhu whispered, "I can only ask for more blessings." At this moment. Not only them, but the rest of the lives that descended in this gray misty land almost all have this idea. The four red suns above the sky symbolize the four regions of this relic of will. Naturally, each has its own uniqueness. But no matter the area, you can''t enter and go out casually. Dangers and opportunities coexist. However, at this moment, with the break of this dark night, that mysterious and powerful unknown life descended. It has increased the danger of this foggy land by dozens of times. "Should we set off now?" The quiet voice suddenly said, "Now the moment of the night is suddenly broken, and the red sun in the north has changed from a temporary moment to a moment of red light... the gray mist in the moment of red light. The earth, the gray mist and wraiths that surrounded us just now, all return to the gray mist." "Now, we can take this opportunity to leave a distance first." Yunhu looked at the sky above. Four red suns, in the four directions, only the middle one shows the color of red sun. Akyao moment. The torn firmament around it, like an abyss and gully, is so eye-catching between the world and the earth. Amidst these four red suns, it looks extremely abrupt. Even with the entire gray misty land, it is bright. Furthermore, because the night of the night reverses every moment, those gray mists temporarily disappear. is indeed a good time to leave. "Let''s set off..." ''S determined voice came faintly. "Secondary Second!" Jinling watched the changes in the horizon, frowning slightly. Why did you encounter this kind of thing as soon as you came? She did not know what was happening inside this relic of will. There are too many mysteries and weirdness in this, although Princess Silver Moon has told her some things in this relic of will. For example, this ruin is very dangerous, there are many very powerful lives and so on. is somewhat similar to the previous Dark Dragon Emperor. can be specific... what''s going on? It was the four red suns that day, she didn''t know what was going on. The only thing I know is, what powerful existence seems to be here? "Yes, it will be dangerous... By the way, he can''t enter this relic of will..." Jinling thought of the mysterious dragon... A move in her heart, this vision of heaven and earth, will it be... "Should not, right?" Jin Ling shook her head, looked around, took a deep breath, and then secretly told herself, "Just find some Ten Thousand Dragon Balls... don''t go deep and wait for the time to leave." Anyway, according to the dark dragon emperor, these ten thousand dragon **** can be seen everywhere in this relic of will. Find a few, it should be fine. By the way, bring some for the mysterious dragon clan who cannot enter the relic of will. Coming on this road, when the Nebula was devoured before, if it werent for him, he would definitely be caught in the vortex of that battle. may not be able to get out of the Devouring Nebula alive. "After all... if you hadn''t helped me with Destroying Nebula... I''m not okay..." Jinling took a deep breath, a mysterious smile appeared on her face, and immediately, she carefully took out a ten thousand dragon ball from her arms. This Ten Thousand Dragon Ball is no more than a thumb. is extremely small. But it exudes a touch of obscene light. Inside the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, there seems to be a rhythm of light that repeats like a tassel. "Silver Moon is also true. The Emperor Wanlong has been up and down in this Wanlong Universe for many years...Even if you are the heir, you are still in the hands of the Emperor Wanlong, firmly grasped by him. Calculated together..." Jin Ling shook his head lightly, "It almost made me gone... Fortunately, I got this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball with great pains...Although the difference is a bit worse... But in this ruin, there should be a magical effect... , When I got it, that old book didn''t lie to me..." Hold the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball in your hand. A ray of light passed through the inside of this ten thousand dragon ball, slowly spilling out, spreading towards the surroundings. The rays of light like clouds and mist, seem to spread out invisibly, gradually, from one strand to many strands... Seeing this, Jin Ling was happy in her eyes, and immediately followed the invisible light to walk quickly... The origin of this ten thousand dragon ball is extraordinary. Ten Thousand Dragon Balls belong to the highest grade in the Wanlong Universe. However, generally based on the size of the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, one can simply judge the powerful power contained in these Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. Such a small one, if it were the dragon masters of those dragons, it might still be worth seeing. After all, only the size of a thumb. So, even those dragon dragon masters can perceive that she has such a ten thousand dragon ball on her body. may not necessarily mean contention. But in fact, this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball has an extraordinary origin. Because it was unearthed in this relic of will. However, at the time, Jin Ling was vague about the relic of will, and didn''t even know where it was. Until coincidence, I met Princess Silvermoon... I got news of this relic of the will by accident... Of course, there are some special reasons. Of these reasons, she naturally didn''t tell anyone. To that mysterious dragon clan, she only said part of it, it was natural and true. Part of it is also hidden. "This Ten Thousand Dragon Ball, unearthed the relics of will, based on my research and understanding over the years..." Jinling followed the light spilling from the interior of the Wanlongzhu and moved forward quickly. There is no other special power inside this ten thousand dragon ball. However, it seems that it can sense other Wanlongzhu. If it is in the Wanlong Universe, naturally, it is not very useful. Because the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls of the Ten Thousand Dragons Universe are all things with a master. It is impossible to be obtained at all. But if it were this relic of will, it would be different. When she got the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball, there was also an ancient book attached to it. A simple map was drawn on that ancient book. The material is no longer exquisite, and the map is already blurred. also has no handwriting. Time erased almost everything in that ancient book. However, there is a faint divine thought attached to it. And this divine mind has only one sentence, "Looking for this thing, you can perceive similar things in the chaos gap, among the relics of will." At the moment, it''s a lot of hard work. Jinling finally came here. At that time, she had been studying this ten thousand dragon ball for a long time, and when she first got it, she was very excited. This is the Wanlongzhu. Can you perceive something similar, is that the Wanlongzhu? With this one Wan Dragon Ball, doesn''t it mean that you can get more Wan Dragon Balls? "The route of these rays should be the location of the sensed Ten Thousand Dragon Ball..." Jinling''s heart is beating. She counted, there were at least seven or eight rays of light. means that there are at least seven or eight million dragon **** nearby! The secret of Ten Thousand Dragon Balls has always been kept by her. At that time, when she was seen through by the mysterious dragon clan, she was very panicked... Later, it seemed that the mysterious dragon clan only knew that she had this ten thousand dragon ball, but she was lacking in interest, so she was relieved. "The most recent one should be this one..." Jinling followed one of the rays and moved forward quickly. It didnt take long for the light to fade, and it seemed to have come to an end. And move forward quickly. Jinling discovered this land and wanted to discover the treasures, basically only by luck. Because of her perception, on this dark misty land, it is only a few steps away! This means that you dont know anything about the previous situation! Moreover, walking on this land, there is always something strange in her heart. The soil quality of this land is very peculiar. From a distance, it is composed of particles like ordinary dust. can be stepped on, but it is like the hard ground paved by Longlin Baogang. Everything is like a virtual image. Walking, it seems to be involved. Just after walking through this light, Jin Ling felt that the gods and souls all over his body had gone through a battle. "It''s the end... The location of the Dragon Ball should be nearby..." Jinling panted heavily, barely stopped, and looked around. Above this land, she saw a lot of dead bones, the residual aura emanating from the dead bones. can confirm what Andan Dragon Emperor said, this should be a symbol of the fall of those powerful lives. Moreover, over time, these dry bones are disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In addition, there is no grass growing on the earth. There is nothing else. I dont know how these dead bones died... Yu is a powerful life, after falling, even if it is withered bones, there will still be a strong aura. At this point, Jin Ling can still judge. "At the end of the light, it seems...there is nothing..." Jin Ling looked around slightly blankly, "Could it be that the record in the ancient book is wrong... But after this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball entered the ruins, there was indeed a special power gushing out..." "Is it possible to be buried in the ground?" Jinling looked at the earth. She frowned slightly. The land of this land looked like gravel, but it was really hard. Touched slightly with your hands, but there is no touch... "Or, do you want to use the power of this ten thousand dragon ball to draw it out?" Jinling''s heart moved. At this moment. Two huge shadows suddenly appeared in front of ??. In the gray fog, these two shadows are particularly special. "Not good...someone is coming." Jin Ling was startled, looking at the red sun in the sky, with the help of the strong afterglow, looking at the two giant shadows in the distance. "I smell it, it''s the breath of the dragon clan. Tsk...It''s really fragrant." "Yes, it''s really fragrant. This smell should be the breath of the Wanlong Universe, the crystal dragon clan." "Unexpectedly, the dragon clan of the Ten Thousand Dragons universe also discovered this relic of will." "However, how come the crystal dragon clan came in? This porcelain dragon clan, in addition to its good-looking appearance, also tastes good. This will be a good meal." "The Ten Thousand Dragon Emperor, who didn''t even show up, this is something I didn''t expect..." The sound of laughter kept coming. Jinling''s pupils shrank for a while. This voice is familiar to her. is another powerful life in the universe. Prisoner swallowed. is a terrible life that feeds on everything in the universe. Their only ability is to eat. Nothing to eat. is the gods of the universe, they can swallow them directly. This is not the most terrible. The most terrifying thing is that they can not only swallow, but also gain part of the abilities of these swallowed things. For example, the gods of the divine universe, if they are swallowed directly, they can even directly obtain the origin of that deity. This universe was wiped out by the joint efforts of many universes. However, the prisoners among them have not been wiped out. Because they are too difficult to kill. Even with only one breath, you can rely on swallowing everything and recover quickly. To reach the level of immortality. The only thing that can eliminate them is the first round of calamity. Because that is their only natural enemy. For the beings of the heavens, they are the natural enemies of most of the lives. is terrible. Even for the Dragon Clan... encountering the remnants of the Prison Tun Clan, it is basically difficult to escape the situation of being bored. Soon. Those giant shadows appeared. This kind of prisoner swallowing monster is not tall and sturdy. It is only a dozen meters high and has hands and feet similar to the human race. But no head There is a big mouth in the stomach. In the legend, the stomachs of these prisoners are themselves a small universe, even if there is a giant dragon comparable to a star. can also be swallowed easily. Of course, thats the legend. The natural enemies recorded in the Wanlong universe are basically the only one of the prisoners. Thinking of this, Jin Ling stepped back several steps, and the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball in his palm clenched sharply. Two prisoners swallow. How could such a monster appear in this ruin? The last time I heard about Prison Tun was hundreds of years ago. A prisoner swallowed in the Wanlong Universe, which is a major event in the modern history of the Wanlong Universe. The Star Rock True Dragons, which occupied the two nebulae at that time, were almost swallowed up. Later, the Emperor Wanlong made an effort to suppress the prisoner, only to barely save the blood of the Xingyan True Dragon family at that time... Now that I met in such a dangerous ruin... (End of this chapter) Chapter 2006： Xiao Tie Chapter 1884 Jinling is very decisive, and directly gives up the Wanlongzhu that has not been found here. In the face of a race like Prison Tun, even if the realm is weaker than her, there is no chance of winning. Especially these two prisoners, still in this relic of will. may be even more terrifying. Anyway, there is this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball in her hand, and there is no need to worry about finding other Ten Thousand Dragon Balls in this relic of will. "Want to escape?" The two prisoners on the opposite side are extremely intelligent, as if they could see through the crystal dragon clan Jinling''s thoughts in an instant. But they didn''t make any movements. The big mouth of the blood basin on their stomachs evoked a strange arc. seems to be laughing. Jin Ling was taken aback for a moment, and was about to transport the origin in the body. As a crystal dragon clan, in the Wanlong universe, the combat effectiveness is not strong. But other skills are not bad. And her origin is quite powerful. Jing Ying Yuan Yuan. is a source related to concealment in the Great Avenue of the Heavens. The power of ?? is the ability to hide one''s own breath and escape into the long river of crystals in the void of the universe. is also, escaping into the crystal wall of the world that meets the universe. So it can appear from the dark, issue a fatal blow, or avoid the enemy''s pursuit. Crystal dragons are not good at fighting, so naturally they will strengthen themselves in other ways. Of course, with her realm, urging this kind of origin, cosmic-level beings can sense it. But these two prisoners are not at that level of existence. A prisoner that reaches the cosmic level, appears in any unit universe, it is a disaster. The prisoner who was killed by the Emperor Xuanlong in the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe was a cosmic life, and it seemed to have the same realm as the dragon masters of several dragon races in the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe. But it can easily swallow the nebula of one of them. Extremely cruel. However, when Jin Ling was about to activate the origin in the body, she suddenly discovered that the origin can be activated. but it has no effect. There was an ominous premonition in her heart suddenly. In this relic of will, is it true that any source will lose its effect? Especially in this gray misty land. She just came here, her face changed drastically. Run! She turned around and ran without even thinking about it. She finally understood how this place felt strange. In the remains of the will, under the red sun in the sky, in the gray misty earth, in the hazy dark fog, the power of the origin is actually difficult to work. No wonder there are countless bones on this road. There is no origin, her level of existence naturally has strength. But the source is the most powerful root. In these heavens, countless lifes magical powers, secret methods, cosmic arts, etc., all need to be performed on the basis of the origin. Otherwise the natural power will be half inferior. Now the source is completely ineffective. Facing a prisoner swallowing a life of this level, even running away may be a luxury. Jin Ling didn''t look back, and immediately put away this ten thousand dragon ball. She ran extremely fast, but it seemed that no matter how fast she was, she couldn''t stir the amiable dark mist above the earth. In the ear, there was a bang bang. In the dark mist, Jin Ling soon couldn''t perceive the two prisoners behind. Of course, Kazu has not been dumped. But in this land, the range of perception is too small. But the sadistic laughter from the two prisoners, as well as the slow footsteps, all showed that they were still behind. Jinling is extremely calm in her heart. She suddenly forgot the direction and ran in one of the directions. Behind ??, there began to hear the jailed laughter: "Run, run. The meat of the Crystal Dragon is too cold and too cold." "Run faster, it just can give our brothers two hot dishes." ڶ... The sound of drooling, continuously passed into Jinling''s ears. She frowned slightly and continued to run forward. There was a little panic in her composure. He couldn''t help but flashed a lightning bolt in his mind, how could this Prisoner Tun clan appear here... With the demise of the Prison Tun universe, most of the Prison Tun tribe have already been extinct. Occasionally, one or two will appear, and they will soon be wiped out by other powerful beings in the universe. In many universes, it is difficult to encounter. In this relic of will, unexpectedly encounter... Could it be a coincidence? The Ten Thousand Dragon Ball that Jinling covered her heart with her hand, could it be related to this? But this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball has nothing to do with Prison Tun who has never heard of it. The flash of lightning in his mind didn''t make Jin Ling think deeply about this situation. And soon, she discovered that rushing in this gray foggy land extremely consumed the dragon power in the body. Also, this land covered with layers of dark mist is so vast that you cant see the head in all directions... Towards this direction...maybe the only chance. At this time, the constant voice of the prisoner swallowed from behind. It seems to have regarded her as a delicious cake, waiting to be eaten in the mouth to enjoy. Jinling hated in her heart. Ten Thousand Dragons universe, dragons, no matter in any unit universe, in all the creatures of the universe, even in the multiverse. is also a life that can stand at the top of the food chain. will be let alone like this. It''s really embarrassing. Recalling the entire nebula that was swallowed by a prisoner back then, countless dragons turned into food in their mouths... Hurry...its coming... Thinking of this, Jin Ling sighed in her heart, concentrated again, and moved forward. The nearest moment of the red sun on the sky, slightly changed. The dark fog in front of ?? seemed to be shrouded in faint brilliance. seems a little different. "Huh? It seems that I can''t run anymore?" "Brother, this dish is already hot, can we have dinner?" "I heard that the dragon tendons of the crystal dragon clan are very chewy, and I will be the first to taste it by then." "" Jinling stopped. She was full of dragon power evaporating in the raid like boiling water, and her whole body was like a stove at this time. She didnt know how long she had rushed, and she couldnt calculate it. But this kind of exhaustion is more exhausting than she was in the Wanlong Universe, flying from the most remote Dragon Nebula in the north to the most remote nebula in the South alone. Both mental and physical fatigue. Jin Ling did not hesitate to take the Wan Dragon Ball in her hand again, injecting a little bit of cautious supernatural power. In an instant, the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball''s light was radiant, and it seemed to spread farther. "Dragon Ball, this is a great dessert before dinner!" The prisoner Tun boss looked eagerly and greedily at the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls in Jin Ling''s hands, "Every time we eat this kind of delicacy in this relic of will, we can double our brother''s strength." Hearing this, Jin Ling was taken aback, as if thinking of something. Vaguely, I understood something. She turned around, the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball in her hand was still blazing. "In this way, you first pull out your dragon tendons." Boss Prison Tun said, "give my second brother a taste. When I eat you, I will chew a few bites less and become bored. It will make you die a little bit. Tether point." "My second brother has not tasted the meat of your Wanlong universe dragon clan." "" Jinling frowned slightly, her crystal-like dragon eyes gradually shrinking. Is it the wrong position? "Jin Ling secretly said, "Impossible..." At this moment, a hazy shadow suddenly appeared in the dark fog ahead. "Ten Thousand Dragon Ball? Oh... it''s you." Around the shadow, there is a faint brilliance, and in this dark fog, it is quite unique. The red sun at the moment of the sky is very different from the other three red suns, which is especially special. Like ??, it contrasts well with this shadow. Hearing this voice, Jin Ling was shocked, and a shock and surprise suddenly appeared in her eyes. She turned around and saw the familiar figure gradually walking out of the dark fog. "How could it be you?" Jinling loses her voice. The direction she rushed is exactly the direction where the powerful creatures that caused the sudden change of the sky red sun just now came. On the sky above the sky, there is now a terrifying gully, which has not disappeared. So, the red sun above her land, and the other three are simply too prominent. Three of them are dark, but this one is lit. Jinling doesnt know what this means, but she knows its absolutely terrifying... Especially the life that came. Originally holding on to this powerful and terrifying existence, it is best to stay away from it as much as possible. But now encountering these two prisoners, she can only choose this method, get close quickly, and give it a try. However, I didnt expect... will meet here... Wang Feng is not surprised to meet Jinling here. Although he split in from the outside. But the entry position is the same as Jinling. Especially after splitting, Wang Feng felt...like, but so... However, as soon as he descended on this ruin, he noticed something special. This place does contain extremely powerful will. For example, the red sun on that day actually represents the four powerful wills of the universe, operating many rules in this relic of will. The operation of the four cosmic wills as the rules of relics is really extraordinary. At the same time, in this earth, there is also a powerful and mysterious rule will. Wang Feng could not sense this kind of will, he was guessing. There can be such a powerful force to restrain the origin of life here. Even his origins cant be used... Only, Hongmeng''s origin, can work, which surprised Wang Feng very much. At the first time it fell into this gray misty land, the source was blocked. Wang Feng did not act immediately, but was thinking about this place. Until, I saw this light. He is naturally familiar with the light and breath of Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. "How many Wan Dragon Balls have you found?" Wang Feng looked at Jin Ling. "No, I didn''t find... a few..." Jin Ling stammered subconsciously. Wang Feng shook his head, only to discover that there were two ugly monsters behind Jinling. "what?" Wang Feng was suddenly surprised. He looked at these two monsters. Conscientiously for a moment. "Did you invite this?" Wang Feng continued to look at Jin Ling. Jin Ling, who was moving towards Wang Feng in small steps, stopped immediately, paused, and nodded. Then, like an ant, he moved towards Wang Feng''s side. Slightly shifted. She let out a sigh of relief until she walked behind Wang Feng. Then he coughed twice and whispered: "These two monsters... are called Prison Tun. They were once extremely powerful and evil races in a certain universe. They like to feed on everything... I didn''t expect to meet two here. " Wang Feng remained silent, as if he was thinking about something. At this time, the prisoner Tun boss spoke. He seemed to look at Wang Feng hesitantly. looked at the red sun in the sky again. His face sank slightly. "Human race? Behind you is a crystal dragon race. It has nothing to do with you. Let us go quickly! Don''t delay our eating! Otherwise..." Speaking of this, the prisoner Tuns blood basin opened sharply. In that big mouth, there seemed to be countless dense light spots like stars. looks very scary and infiltrating. Rao Shi Jinling looked at the big mouth of the blood basin, those light spots that flickered like eyes, and her scalp was numb. As a young dragon race that has lived for thousands of years, it''s not that I haven''t seen all kinds of powerful race lives. But this prisoner swallowing is really rare and special. "Otherwise, what?" Wang Feng suddenly smiled, "You want to swallow me too?" "Huh, the meat of your human race is too woody, and it''s not delicious." Boss Prison Tun said indifferently, "I will let you go, and you will leave quickly!" The second prisoner Tun Tun next to ?? suddenly interrupted and said, Brother, you said that the meat of this human race is delicious? Especially the human races who have been successful in cultivation and can also come to the ruins are all delicious. The second child looked at Wang Feng up and down. "I look at this human race, and the whole body exudes a breath of peerless deliciousness... His meat should be delicious! Brother, have you eaten a little bit lately and get tired of it?" Boss Prison Tun glared at his second child, "Shut up!" Wang Feng laughed. "Just your two young little dogs, or hybrid blood. It has been thinned for tens of thousands of years...If you want to swallow me, I am afraid that you will not be able to digest one of my hairs." Hearing this, the prisoner Tun boss took a step back abruptly. Wang Feng looked at the sky, "I tore the sky from the outside and came here. The first time I came here, I was not very familiar with it, but I did not expect that I could encounter creatures like you in this ruin... It''s very interesting... interesting." Wang Feng walked towards the two prisoners step by step. There is an interesting smile on his face. There is no momentum in him. Under the condition of the original source seal, he even reduced his own divine power. The faint brilliance on ?? is because the jade disc of good fortune is devouring the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, and the heavens are produced. The thicker the Taoism, the more obvious this brilliance will be. After the hundreds of ten thousand dragon **** have been swallowed, a real avenue will be formed. Only then will this Taoism become solidified, and then can it be retracted and released freely. "Don''t come here!" The prisoner Tun boss suddenly yelled, "In my body, I have swallowed at least hundreds of powerful origins, as well as the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. If I come back again, once it explodes, the big deal will die!" Prison Tuns second child was shocked and looked at the boss and didnt seem to be able to respond, "Boss, people have come to the door, why did you blew yourself up? What do you mean!" The boss slapped the prisoner''s second child on the back, and roared: "The little dragon of the Crystal Dragon clan calculated us, idiot, look at the red sun in the sky! Just now, it was forcibly reversed at the time of the night, and there are powerful outsiders. The universe-level beings tore through the cracks around the red sun, and their will to disintegrate came to this gray misty land! This location was where the opponent descended... Gan, I didn''t even react." "I am really confused by this delicious..." The second prisoner Tun shook his head, "I don''t believe it, I just ate him." Speaking, he suddenly opened his blood basin and swallowed it towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng smiled, and an ancient bell phantom suddenly appeared in his palm, appearing on top of the prisoner Tuns second child. Thousands of patterns are enveloped. seems to correspond to it. In a short time, the two prisoners trembled like a sieve, and their hearts were infinitely fearful, as if they were seeing their ancestors, crawling on the ground. Jin Ling was stunned at the back... (End of this chapter) Chapter 2007： Night time Chapter 1885 Cang Cang Hongtu, from the ancient bell, suddenly flew out of the town on top of the prisoners at both ends. seems to imply great power, making it immobile. Above the grand picture, sometimes beasts loom, sometimes grotesque and varied. It seems that there are hundreds of millions of creatures, turning, an ancient and reckless beast, passing by and moving. Jin Ling behind ?? looked at her with shock. The vast magnificent picture that appears in the ancient clock seems to contain the sky of the universe, and countless races are contained in it. But, there is no one, she has seen it. Dragons! It seems that I saw the shadow of the dragon! Jinling was shocked. The Ten Thousand Dragons universe is the place where dragons gather in all the unit universes so far. Basically, in this epoch, there are a few dragons that can be found in the Ten Thousand Dragons universe. Except for the shattered universe and the rest of the dragon clan, the Wanlong universe is not an exaggeration to say that it is the birthplace of the dragon clan. K...the dragon in the picture, but I have never seen it before. The grand picture turns like a wheel of heaven and earth, and the giant shadows of beasts appear. Two prisoners were suppressed, unable to move, and trembling. Finally, the rotation stops, and the pattern freezes on a giant beast. "gluttonous." Sure enough, such an expression appeared on Wang Feng''s face. There are hundreds of millions of races in the wild universe hidden inside this chaotic clock. Of course, the most numerous are beasts. Wild beasts, fierce beasts, and sacred beasts, whether they are congenital or acquired, are all recorded. Although ?? is just a pattern, it contains special traces similar to the genetic code of the super **** universe. Wang Feng created the nine reincarnations of monsters in the ancestral realm. Among the first batch of innate monsters, most of them were fabricated and created according to the patterns. The number of races in this pattern is too large, and the first batch of monsters that Wang Feng pinched is only the most powerful part of them. "Unexpectedly... in this relic of will, you can actually meet this descendant with the blood of a gluttonous beast..." Wang Feng looked at the two prisoners. gluttonous beast is not too strong in the prehistoric universe. Even, relatively weak. But in the great universe, there are monsters with names and surnames, no matter how weak they are. And the blood contained in this prison swallow is not complete, very weak. Wang Feng glanced at Jin Ling obliquely. From the lineage of the year, this gluttony is too much for the Shanglong clan. Unfortunately, times have changed. The picture of the great and wild life inside this chaotic clock has an innate coercion on these beings engraved with the blood of the great and wild. This thing is just like in their ancestors. The coercion engraved into the genes...especially these **** lives. After the changes of the times, the universe has changed. In the midst of tribulation, the blood of life in the primordial universe did not survive. Wang Feng looked at these two prisoners, and then at Jin Ling. But now, not only in this Wanlong universe, the blood of the ancient dragon ancestors has been discovered, but also the blood inheritance of gluttonous ancestors. Even if it is already weak to the point of one or two hundred. But it''s blood. still possesses the power of gluttony back then. At the same time, more powerful abilities were born. Although the blood is weak, after the changes in the beginning of the new era, the multiverse reshapes the rules, the blood is weak, but after mutation and derivation, more or less powerful abilities appear. The question is, why is there still a lot of blood? ''Could it be that the Primordial Tribulation was not the only one that survived the Beginning Round Volume Tribulation of the Primordial Universe? Its also possible, are there other reasons? Wang Feng suddenly raised his head and looked at the red sun above the sky. Some answers should be found in this ruin. Thinking of this, in Wang Fengs eyes, Hongmengs origin was activated, and the two suppressed prisoners turned into countless ancient symbols in the origin model. was quickly resolved by Wang Feng. Behind Jin Ling swallowed lightly. She discovered that at this time, he had a kind of terrifying divinity, which was even more terrifying than Wanlong Emperor. It seems to be able to see through all things in the universe, and all life has nowhere to hide. After a while, Wang Feng took back the Chaos Clock. Two prisoners lay on the ground, shaking. "Prison, the universe..." Wang Feng closed his eyes. He opened his mouth and said, "You two, how long have you been here?" The two prisoners were dumbfounded, as if they had heard nothing. Seeing this, Jin Ling stepped out from behind and said, "I have eaten!" The eyes of the two prisoners shrank, as if their souls returned to the master, they suddenly stood up for a burst of cleverness. "..." Wang Feng. It seems that the genetic change is not so big. He just used the Hongmeng origin to analyze the genetic changes in the blood of these two prisoners... But...this special habit due to genetic changes cannot be resolved. "Our Wanlong Universe has encountered this kind of captivity, and the disaster caused by it has killed countless dragons." Jinling explained, "We know the prisoner Tun very well..." Wang Feng nodded and saw it. "What are you going to do with them?" Jin Ling asked. Wang Feng looked at the two prisoners. The boss of Prison Tun was clever, and said suddenly: "After the destruction of the Universe Prison Tun, we returned to the chaos. Our two brothers accidentally entered this ruin in the chaos gap. I dont know how long it took. But we ate a lot. Dragons...Ah no, we never went out again, so I don''t know how long it has passed." "It shouldn''t be long before..." Jinling''s face has obviously changed. "Spit it out." Wang Feng said. "?" Boss Prison Tun looked at Wang Feng with a puzzled look, and immediately seemed to think of something. The ugly mouth of blood began to get tangled up. "Big brother, our Prison Tuns ethnic beliefs, as long as it is something that is eaten in the mouth, even if it is dead, you cant vomit it out." Prison Tuns second son said excitedly. The prisoner Tun boss is indecisive. When is this special? Also ethnic faith... Especially, from that picture just now, he felt the sacredness of returning to the ancestors. It is this sacredness that makes him unable to move and can only crawl on the ground, admiring the mysterious beast in that pattern. "Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, you can''t digest it." Wang Feng said, "With your weak ability, there is no possibility of digestion. You can only treat it as a treasure in your stomach. You may be able to digest part of those original laws. It won''t be enough to chase this ice crystal dragon for so long." "After being swallowed, one or two of them can be used, which is already pretty good." Hearing this, Jin Ling was stunned for a while. The two prisoners, werent they playing with her just now, but... they couldnt catch up? Yes. In this earth, she can''t use the source by herself. But these prisoners obviously can''t use it. is just a little special ability. "Spit it out, you two can save your lives." Wang Feng smiled, "If it''s better to come out, then only I will cut my belly and get the beads." After that, Wang Feng took a slight step forward. "Don''t come here!" Boss Prison Tun shouted immediately, "Just spit it out!" After he finished speaking, he immediately opened his mouth in the blood basin, and the star-like light was reflected in the mouth, and he immediately began to squirm. Then quickly flew out from the mouth like a string of beads. Above the bead curtain, there are ten thousand dragon balls. crystal clear, mellow and spiritual. "So many Dragon Balls?" Jinling lost her voice, "Wait, I found it with Wanlongzhu just now... So it''s in your stomach! I said I didn''t know how to find it!!" She gritted her teeth. It is estimated that the ten thousand dragon **** in this area should be swallowed by these two prisoners. Although they dont know why, these two prisoners want to swallow this thing. "Ten Thousand Dragon Balls are useless to you at all." Jin Ling asked bitterly, "Why are you swallowing it?" "Who, who said it''s useless!" The boss of Prison Tun slumped, "What do you know! In this gray misty land, there is no food to eat. As long as it can cushion the stomach, even if it can''t be digested, but at least not alive and hungry. ." "For us, being hungry is worse than killing us!" "What''s more, this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball can seduce you dragons... and for us, your dragons are a peerless delicacy..." Speaking of this, the prisoner Tun swallowed his saliva intently. Jinling looked at this prisoner again bitterly. "Oh, what do I do?" Boss Prison Tun sneered, "When you Wanlong Universe participated in the destruction of our clan, you didn''t know how many of our brothers were killed. What happened to your dragons?" Prison Tuns boss patted Prison Tuns second child. After a while, Prison Tuns second child reluctantly spit out a series of Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. Wang Feng counted, and when he counted, there were more than two hundred. He has everything in his pocket. "So, all the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls in this land have been eaten up by you?" Wang Feng asked lightly. "How is that possible?" Boss Prison Tun gave Wang Feng a vigilant look. "The gray fog land is vast and vast, and there are a lot of Ten Thousand Dragon Balls buried in this land. Generally, it only spreads in the dark night. With a faint light, it is easier to find. However, powerful wraiths will come out to do evil in the dark night, which is extremely dangerous." "I have said so much... shall we go now?" Wang Feng waved his hand casually, as if he didn''t care much. Boss Prison Tun glanced at Wang Feng vigilantly again. Seeing that Wang Feng did not move, he left without looking back. "Do you really intend to let them go?" Jin Ling said, "The prisoner swallows this kind of life, and is very vengeful. They will come back sooner or later... and they have been in this relic of will for many years. If you come to us from time to time, I am afraid it will be very troublesome ." "It''s okay." Wang Feng squinted, "The breath of their life has been remembered by me. They can be found at any time. The important thing is that they swallow ten thousand dragon balls, which means that as long as you find them, you can get them every time. A batch of Wanlongzhu." "Why not?" Jinling was stunned for a moment, was silent for a moment, looked at Wang Feng, and didn''t know what to say for a while. After staying for a while, Wang Feng planned to set off to see this gray misty land. walked for a while and found Jin Ling following. "Are you planning to follow me?" Wang Feng asked. Jinling thought for a while, and then said about Wanlongzhu. "I can help you find the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls." Jin Ling opened her mouth and said hesitantly, "I only need to give me a few when the time comes." She knows it now. The purpose of the opponent is Wanlongzhu. Just like when he first met him, he could sense the Ten Thousand Dragon Ball. She didn''t know the secret, but the purpose was obvious. Wang Feng smiled upon hearing this. The good fortune jade disc itself can sense the Wanlongzhu. There is no need to search for Jinlings Ten Thousand Dragon Ball at all. However, Wang Feng is quite interested in the Wanlongzhu on Jinling. Because this Ten Thousand Dragon Ball seems to have some good fortune jade discs. Ten Thousand Dragon Ball is not a kind of bead in itself. It is the jade disc of good fortune that has gone through the destruction of the wild universe in the past, in which the power of the infinite avenue is accompanied by the fragmentation of this chaotic treasure, and after hashing, it slowly condenses with the change of time. Others are formed by the power of the Great Dao blended into some kind of artifact. Only in the Wanlong Universe, it is called Wanlongzhu. "How about this" Wang Feng groaned, Follow me, but you dont need to look for Wanlongzhu. However, you need to do one thing for me. When its done, its fine. "No problem!" Jin Ling said without hesitation. Wang Feng smiled. "Let''s go then." Grey Mist Land, in the dark night, because of Wang Feng''s intrusion, it was forcibly reversed. This land has its own rules, although it was forcibly distorted by external forces and slightly changed its trajectory. But soon, the trajectory of the relic of the will slowly returned to its original state. The red sun dimmed again. Night night comes again. Entered into the dark night, the whole land was completely silent. Heavy undertones sounded faintly. On the earth filled with dark mist, hidden in the dark fog. One after another faint figures moved slightly. The shimmer of treasures radiated from their bodies, dispelling the wraiths around them. is also lit with blue lights, shrouded in surroundings, avoiding the strange wraiths in the dark mist. The lives that descended on this land are all carefully alive. Fortunately, they are rejoicing in their hearts. Although the time of the night will come again, it is obvious that this time of the night will pass quickly because it has changed its original trajectory. A group of walkers, exploring this land with great care. Accompanied by the sound of the underworld , so many lives are lost all the time. And most of the lives lost will only be withered bones, and life will turn into fluorescence, drifting towards the distant and dark red sun. The low roar of ?? Mingyin gradually disappeared, and accompanied by the brilliance of the battle, I do not know when, it began to erupt in this gray misty land. It is the interweaving of black and red, in the dark mist, although it cannot stir the wind and clouds of this gray misty land. But it is still possible to let these many lives that descended from a very far away place. "Dare to fight those strange gray mists... I''m really not afraid of death!" "Gray Mist Wraith is immortal, unaffected by the origin of the law, it is the rhythm of life that does not exist on the Great Avenue of the Heavens..." "Fight with them, there is no possibility of victory." "There are countless gods in the gray mist. As long as you avoid these gray mists in the dark night, Shinnin will be able to move at the moment of Chi Yao." "It''s really miserable, it should be that I was entangled by those gray mists... and there is life about to fall... This time of night, there is more fluorescence between heaven and earth..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2008： Princess Sky Fox Chapter 1886 Princess Tianhu Wang Feng walked on this mysterious land without any rush or slowness. The sky red sun rules shining on the earth, and his perception is slightly stronger than that of Jin Ling behind. "Night night time." Looking back around, Wang Feng also saw a lot of strange intertwining in the hazy dark fog. He ignored it. Continue to walk forward. Wang Feng can''t perceive far away, but the good fortune jade disc can perceive the location of Wanlongzhu. And, its interesting. After entering this ruin, the jade disc of good fortune was not affected in any way. The brilliance of Dao Dao contains Wang Feng''s whole body. As the good fortune jade discs are gradually swallowed by two batches of Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, the brilliance of Wang Feng''s Dao Dao shining more and more. This kind of Taoism seems to be a bit more special than the original source, even though it is considered at the level of the universe. The power of the origin is the same as the power of the great road. It seems that there are some differences. "There seems to be a battle ahead." Jin Ling at the back suddenly said, adding, "No accident, it should be a battle with those gray mists..." Wang Feng glanced at her sideways, "Do you think you need to manage?" Jin Ling said remotely, "No, I think we can go check for leaks..." Wang Feng: "" Jin Ling had no strange expression, and said calmly: "Anyway, there have been countless bones along the way, but there is nothing around these bones. After the bones turned into powder and floated to the sky, nothing was left. It shows that they are. The relic should have been picked up long ago..." The life that can descend in the ruins is not simple. From all the universes, the relics after their death are of great value. If she is alone, Jin Ling has no such plans. Because it is too dangerous. All you need to do is to find the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. Any battle, no matter which side wins, will naturally avoid it. But now that there is a big boss by his side, then naturally, I can''t come to the extremely dangerous ruins in vain. If you have a chance, you must seize it. Wang Feng pondered for a moment, but did not answer. He closed his eyes, feeling the power of the great great fortune jade disc. The powerful brilliance Dao Yun radiated from Wang Feng''s body and spread in all directions. The brilliance is not dazzling, on the contrary, it gives people a sense of excitement. Also, it complements each other with the red sun in the northern part of the sky. Jinling always felt that looking at the brilliance of the latter, there was always a feeling of indescribable. Beside that kind of glorious Daoyun, she even felt as if she had been sanctified. There is a sense of fearlessness in my heart. Even if she encountered some strange gray fog, she didn''t seem to be very afraid. is amazing. She is also not sure what this is. Essence cannot be driven by the relic of will, she has already tried it. So, what is the more and more intense brilliance on him? Furthermore, the light shining from his body seems to be able to illuminate the dark fog above the earth... Its not just that. Although the dark mist is weird, the lives that come here more or less have some treasure abilities, which can control the range of the dark mist within an area that they can adapt to. But as she walked along, Jinling found a strange place. From the moment of night, gradually enter the moment of red light. There is no strange gray mist around them, ghosts. Came to attack them. Jin Ling hardly heard the heavy sound that she had heard before. seemed to be shrouded by the light on his body, returning to a normal space. Thats why she dared to say, to check for leaks. If it can isolate this piece of gray foggy land, it is so dangerous. What else are you afraid of? This is the feeling right now. "Go and see." Wang Feng said. Jinling immediately nodded with joy. The two are gradually moving forward. The battle ahead seems to have come to an end. The luster of black and red is intertwined, as if weaving a semi-circular curtain, shrouded in front of it, shimmering ceaselessly. In a moment, Wang Feng saw the core area of ??the battle. He was slightly startled. In front of ??, a group of solitary shadows, black as ink, floated in the air like **** fire. hissed in a low voice, and then slowly flew to the sky, disappearing into the red sun. "It''s Foxfire!" Jin Ling said in surprise, "Black Foxfire, see you for the first time!" "Foxfire?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. Jin Ling nodded and said: "Outside the many unit universes, there are countless powerful races that rule their respective unit universes. Single races are sacred, and foxes are the same as our dragons, and there is also a sage, that is, the powerful of the universe. Life. Ruling the distant Tianhu universe." "Red God Sky Fox?" Wang Feng asked. "Do you know?" Jin Ling gave Wang Feng a surprised look. She felt that although this big man was powerful and had a mysterious origin, she could not be sure whether it was a dragon or not. But what is certain is that he doesn''t seem to know much about the present universe. Such as that prisoner Tun. He didnt know. But it seems to know a lot about things from a long time ago. "In the Sky Fox universe, the fox fire is the source of their lives, and the spread of the fox fire means that their side is about to die." Jin Ling pointed to the front, the group of solitary shadows like ink, "The ink-colored foxfire represents the Mozhan Tianhu who is responsible for the battle of the Tianhu clan. However, it seems that it was attacked by the strange gray fog... Foxfire. Spilled, already gone..." "The ruins appeared, and I didn''t expect the Red God and Heavenly Fox family to also come." Jinling sighed, then walked to the front and began to search for relics. "..." Wang Feng. He frowned slightly, and the Red God and Heavenly Fox Clan also came to this ruin? My heart moved slightly, could it be that the Red God Fox Emperor also came? At this moment, Jin Ling in front screamed sharply. "Why are you still not dead? Sorry, sorry, I thought you were all dead... I just wanted to pick up some relics... No other meaning." Jinling stood in front, looking very embarrassed, shaking her hands. In front of her, a group of lonely shadows floated like a ghost. I can''t see the specific appearance, but I can vaguely see behind the ghost, there are a few long shadows like tails. "Oh, it was not intentional...Look, you are all dead...I''ll pick up some things...I know your Tianhu universe is not rich...so I don''t expect to pick up any good things...I really haven''t done it yet..." Jinling explained as she stepped back in small steps. The group of fox fires immediately made a sloshing sound, and sometimes it made a weird lonely scream. "I know I know that the relationship between the Fox King of your universe and the Emperor Xuanlong of my clan is good, and the relationship between you and my clan is okay. So, I just wanted to help you collect the corpses and get something as a reward by the way. Not too much?" Wang Feng''s sophistical voice sounded a bit interesting. He didn''t expect that this Wanlong universe seemed to have something to do with the Red God Fox Emperor? "You said that you can take the relic... Then what do you mean by me... Oh, you want me to help you find the princess of your clan... Your princesses from the Celestial Fox clan have all ventured here? Wait, that''s fine, we dragon If you have limited power, you dont need things...cough cough..." Jinling immediately backed away. She understands. It is possible that the celestial fox family discovered this relic in advance. All the celestial foxes descended on many. Even the princesses of the Tianhu clan are here. The princess of the Tianhu universe, she has vaguely heard of it. The Wanlong Universe and the Tianhu Universe are indeed somewhat related. To be precise, they are all universes belonging to the united front. The other side, naturally it is the universe of the gods. Not only their two universes, but also many cosmic alliances. On the divine universe, they are called indigenous universes. Of course, Jinling only knows a little about these. After all, with her realm and strength. Those who can care about these start from the strongest dragon clan at the level of the lord of the clan. But Princess Tianhu has heard of it. Princess is not a casual name for a powerful race that rules the universe. is the heir to the universe. is a symbol of power and strength, the seed that will rule the entire universe in the future. Just like the silver moon princess of the dragon clan. To ask her to find the princess of the Tianhu clan, what a joke, she can''t protect herself in this gray misty land. Where is there any thought to help these celestial foxes? Look at what they look like, they are all like a bunch of fox fires. The Mo Zhan Tianhu is one of the strongest combat powers in the Crimson God Tianhu clan, and they are generally transferred guards. Strength against the white barren silver dragon clan that appeared in the Devouring Nebula before And the Baihuang Yinlong clan is the relative guarding the dragon clan next to the Emperor Xuanlong. It is conceivable that the strength of this Mo Zhanlong clan is very strong. belongs to the full-time protection of the Tianhu princess. They all stopped breathing. How could Jinling agree to such a thing. Even if there is a strong boss behind him. Speaking, Jin Ling immediately backed away quickly. is then held by one palm. She turned around and took a look. "Wait." Wang Feng said. "?" Jin Ling looked at him with a puzzled expression. Coming on this road, she saw with her own eyes that this mysterious boss is the laziest nosy. If it were not for her to say that she would come to check for leaks this time, he would not bother to take a look at this kind of battle. "Listen and see." Wang Feng said lightly. "..." Jin Ling. If it is of other races, Wang Feng is naturally not interested. But the Red God and Sky Fox clan is not good. Now in this relic of will, if you still encounter it, you can''t ignore it anymore. So dangerous in this ruin! Wang Feng is not related to the life and death of these red gods and foxes. But those confidantes who were taken away by the Red God Fox Emperor. Jinling had to walk over again. Wang Feng followed behind and walked over. That group of fox fire, similar to the human soul, contains inferior spiritual fluctuations. But in this gray misty land, it is about to dissipate. There are still several bones around, also gradually dissipating under the gradual amount of red sun. There is still a breath of origin in it. Wang Feng''s eyelids twitched and looked at the bones, but did not see the familiar ones. Slightly relieved. "Ask to see what''s going on." Wang Feng said. "Oh." Jin Ling coughed a few times, walked over, and looked at the fox fire. After some inquiries. Wang Feng probably knows the situation. The ??Red God and Heavenly Fox family did come a lot, descending on this gray misty land. Also, those who came are all elites. The strength is very strong. But when they came, they all landed in different places. In the ruins, there are countless opportunities. No matter where it falls, the first prerequisite is to ensure that you are alive. And their team, the princesses who followed the red **** Tianhu came here. Carefully along the way, but also got a lot of amazing good things. But often the better things are, the more they are coveted. The gray fog land is too large, and it is very difficult to go out and reach its land. And want to leave the ruins, it is even more difficult. The relic of will wants to leave, only when the four red suns in the sky are on the same line, the surrounding cracks converge, and a sky corridor leading to the outside is opened, can they leave. And the four red suns are on the same line from the next time, at least thousands of moments of change need to be experienced. Wang Feng Forget it, in this ruin, there are the moment of red light and the moment of dark night. Wang Feng could not estimate the time flow rate in the ruins, and the time flow rate of the outer universe. may be relatively static, or it may be accelerated or slowed down. Therefore, the changes made every time before stepping forward, according to Wang Feng''s current feeling, it should be a relatively long period of time. said it is very long, but it is actually very short. It may be over in the blink of an eye. Inside the ruins, every once in a while, they will experience the same line of red sun. That is the only way to leave the ruins of will. Wang Feng felt that since he can split in from the outside, should... also be able to split out from the inside? Subconsciously, Wang Feng looked at the red sun in the sky. For some reason, he always felt that the red sun that looked like this time seemed to be brighter. The rules that filled the sky that day seemed to have formed a certain general trend, condensing into an unimaginable cage of will. Wang Feng''s heart was stunned. Could it be that this relic of will is being manipulated? strengthened? He looked at the fox fire. Back to the topic. got a lot of wonderful things, Wang Feng listened to the tone of the fox fire. is very likely to be related to the will of the universe. That is indeed a good thing. So, at that time, they didn''t want to expend great efforts to leave this gray foggy land, planning to find a place directly in this land and stay. Wait for the exiting channel to appear. After all, other areas may be more dangerous. And this foggy land, relatively speaking, is isolated by the dark fog because of perception, on the contrary, it is not too dangerous. Hearing this, Wang Feng probably knew. This is obviously being targeted However, as the Red God Sky Fox, the most powerful Mo Zhan Sky Fox, it is normal to make this choice. "We used the yin and yang origin of our Tianhu clan to build an independent yin and yang space within ten meters of this place, which can be based on the dark fog and prevent others from detecting it." The group of foxfires whispered, "I planned to stay like this until the passage appeared... But just yesterday, the princess suddenly said to go out and have a look. We can''t stop it, and I don''t know why, she just wants to go out. ." "In desperation, we have to follow along." "But after going out, the princess disappeared not long after. And we encountered those strange gray fog attacks, struggling to support...Finally..." Speaking of this, the fox fire swayed slightly... "So, so, don''t you know the whereabouts of your princess?" Jin Ling shook his head, "Then we have nothing to do..." "Wait." Wang Feng interrupted Jin Ling and asked slowly: "What is your princess''s name?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2009： Authentic power Chapter 1887 Red sun shines brightly. has entered the red light moment. The sky is not too bright. "Princess of the fox family, I seem to have heard of it." Jin Ling next to her interrupted, "Tianhu Universe, that fox king has no heirs. The princess also refers to the successor, but the Tianhu family is different from our dragon family. The inheritance of a clan does not rely on blood to multiply." "It depends on the inheritance of the will. The princess was personally selected by the Fox King of the Sky Fox Universe. I don''t know where she was brought back, claiming to be able to inherit the will of the Sky Fox Universe perfectly. "The name seems to be..." Jinling thought for a moment, "Red Glass Phoenix." "Red Glass Phoenix?" Wang Feng glanced at Jin Ling, "Do you know so much?" "Not too much." Jin Ling shook his head, "Tianhu Universe and our Wanlong Universe are in the same camp, and they will communicate with each other every day. The Emperor Xuanlong also visited Tianhu Universe, and that person The Fox Emperor naturally came to visit us. Last time, probably on the day when the Tian Fox Princess returned, the Red God Fox Emperor brought it here and visited our Xuanlong Emperor." "Most of the dragons in the Ten Thousand Dragons universe basically know it." Wang Feng pondered for a moment. Red Glass Phoenix? Is it possible to change the name? Wang Feng thought in his heart. He remembered that when he was in the Dark Demon Realm, Hu Liena was taken away by the Red God Fox Emperor, shouldnt he become the princess of the Red God Fox? The Red God Fox Emperor had threatened himself several times because of this incident. "Are you interested in Princess Tianhu?" Jin Ling seemed to notice Wang Feng''s strangeness. "I thought it was an old friend." Wang Feng closed his eyes, "But since I have agreed, let''s go take a look." "But this princess Tianhu disappeared very strangely..." Jin Ling thought for a while, "They stay here peacefully. It stands to reason that, with their fighting power, they will wait until the next time the red sun line opens when the crack leading to the outside opens. Just leave." "It''s not difficult. Although the gray fog is dangerous, they are not vegetarian when fighting against the sky fox... But the sky fox princess suddenly left... why?" Jin Ling looked at the fox fire. The last fox fire has become weaker and weaker. But at this time, she did not answer Jinling''s question. Because she doesnt know either. "But there is something..." the fox fire suddenly said. "What?" Jin Ling asked immediately. "Before entering the ruins of the will..." the fox fire whispered, "the gods of the universe, a certain faction of the gods are attracted to the princess, and he personally came to my Tianhu universe to ask the fox king. The fox king hesitated because that The faction of the gods is very powerful. Of course, the Tianhu Universe is not afraid of it, but it is only afraid of trouble." "After the princess knew about this, she refused without even thinking about it. The **** didn''t say anything at the time, and went straight back to the divine universe." "The Fox King is a little worried that this **** may hate the princess in his heart, and will think something out of his mind." "Later, the fox king discovered the ruins here, and immediately asked the princess to go to the ruins, temporarily avoiding the edge of the gods universe..." "If it wasn''t because of the ruins. Then the princess disappeared, there may be some reasons other than the ruins." "We have received the news of the inheritance of our will, but we have not leaked it. The other lives that come here will not know our situation." "The sudden departure of the princess must be a trap." That group of fox fire said here, the light has gradually fainted. "Has a **** descended on the divine universe?" Jin Ling asked in surprise. "Yes..." the group of foxfires continued, "The Divine Universe moves very fast. The Divine Universe is a multiverse, too huge, with countless factions of gods. It is not difficult to discover this ruin. Its just not necessarily revealed to other factions." "However, it may not necessarily be the cause of the divine universe..." Hearing this, Wang Feng immediately asked: "Which direction did the princess disappear from? Are there any leftovers?" The fox fire wafted and flew towards the south, "This direction, but the gray fog land changes at any time, there is no direction. So after it disappears, it is difficult for us to find...As for the leftover items..." The fox fire beats a few times and flies a few times on the ground. Then the flame turned into wisps of flames, as if pulling something out of a certain space. Just a moment. A rather delicate wood carving appeared in the fox fire. The wooden sculpture resembles a human figure, wearing a white robe and a mask. The figure is tall, without any peculiarities. "This is the princess''s private possession. The fox king has already thrown away several of them. But the princess always makes new ones to hide by her side." As ?? said, he threw the thing towards Jinling. After Jin Ling went on, she fumbled, then looked for a long time, and then said, "It seems that there is nothing special? The materials are all very ordinary materials. As for the wood carving itself...well, it looks like a person...just wearing a mask. Can''t see anything?" "Why, is this your princess''s friend?" "Nonsense!" The faint fox fire was immediately excited, "With our princess''s qualifications, no one is worthy of her! Not even those gods in the universe!" "I''m familiar with the figure of this wood carving." Jin Ling didn''t mind the excitement of the fox fire. The red **** Tianhu in the Tianhu universe has many rules. They have been cursed by will, and they will only have one partner, otherwise they will be punished by a terrible curse and disaster. was thinking, Jin Ling raised her head and looked at Wang Feng. Then looked at the wood carving again, and looked at Wang Feng. She couldn''t help being surprised, as if she had discovered something. "It seems, a bit like it." Jinling muttered. It''s just that this woodcarving villain wears a mask and can''t see the specific appearance. It is impossible to judge based on body shape alone. She did not dare to guess randomly. "Let''s go." Wang Feng took the woodcarving and said lightly, "Go around and see if there is any other news." He is naturally familiar with this wood carving. More than familiarity. Speaking of it, the appearance of this wood carving can be regarded as a bit of history. is a long time ago. That is what it looked like when he was still in Douluo Continent and entered the city of killing. Wang Feng did not dare to determine the identity of this red glass phoenix 100%, but he must have a close relationship with Hu Liena. Thinking, Wang Feng sighed softly, speaking of it, it has been many years... Since breaking the seal that year, basically all the confidantes have seen one after another. Only Hu Liena has never seen it. After many years, I dont know... After roughly understanding what happened, Wang Feng continued to move forward. He wanted to get the belongings of the princess, naturally, he didn''t ask casually. Based on this object, Wang Feng used the Hongmeng origin to perform calculations, and can roughly calculate the position of the princess from the wood carving. On the road. "Do you know that princess?" Jin Ling asked cautiously. Wang Feng did not answer. Jinling wont ask more. There is already a count in his heart. On the way. Jinling suddenly looked back, only to see that the fox fire turned into a wisp of blue smoke, floating towards the red sun above the sky. Seeing this, she sighed slightly. I dont know how long it has been, Wang Feng paused. The brilliance of his whole body began to condense, and the strong Dao Yun began to spray out from his whole body. The more than one hundred million dragon **** have been swallowed. The charm of the power of the avenue began to move. Wang Feng closed his eyes and felt it slightly. The jade disc of good fortune contains many supreme avenues of the prehistoric universe. And those avenues are naturally not simple. The Great Way is not will, but it is a bit stronger than the ordinary origin of the universe. In comparison, then the main source of the will of the universe is similar to the power of the great power. A cosmic will is often constructed from several main sources and countless branches. Form a strong will of the universe, which can peak all the rules of the universe. When you basically touched the great avenue of the cosmic universe, its equivalent to touching the will of the universe...it can become the supremacy beyond the universe and heaven! Wang Feng was silent. Now the good fortune jade disc is slowly being repaired, and the first road to be repaired has been revealed. Wang Feng took a deep breath, perceiving this mysterious and powerful force. The surrounding pictures gradually changed, seeming to be out of this space. Wang Feng saw the boundless mountains. Continuous peaks, extending to infinity at the end. The majestic and majestic mountain peaks seem to be isolated from the sky and the sky, so magnificent and domineering. Wang Feng was startled, this illusion? Is the illusion created by the power of this great avenue? Or is it because of the relic of the will? In this illusion, Wang Feng closed his eyes and felt the ground under the mountain. The thick and unearthly atmosphere, the hugeness that carries hundreds of millions of lives, cannot be described in words. What avenue is this? A series of illusions flashed between the mountains and latitudes, rushing endlessly. That is life, it is a wild life. "Authentic. Is it authentic?" An enlightenment seems to arise in Wang Feng''s mind. In the universe, there is the heaven above which controls the order of sentient beings, and the underground below gives birth to thousands of lives. And this is the primordial land that transcends the universe, and it is a thick tunnel that gives birth to hundreds of millions of lives. The feeling of God and God, mysterious and mysterious, began to slowly breed in Wang Feng''s soul. The fragments of the jade disc of good fortune, like a rotating beginning wheel, quietly floating in the depths of Wang Feng''s soul. One loses the dust, and it turns into a bright side with the good fortune jade disc. Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Jin Ling beside ?? looked a little confused. I can only vaguely feel that the other party seems to have entered a strange state? made her feel a magnificent and vast breath. Until Wang Feng opened his eyes. Everything seems to be back to normal. "What''s wrong with you?" Jin Ling asked nervously. If something happens to him. Then you are in danger. Just this gray foggy land is weird and dangerous enough. Jinling can''t guarantee that she can live to the moment when the channel opens. Wang Feng did not speak. He took a deep breath. Gently press the palm of your hand towards this land. In an instant. A gleam of light gradually flashed with Wang Feng as the center. at the same time. An ancient earth appeared in Wang Feng''s mind. Is the land of gray mist. Wang Feng muttered in his heart. The avenue of the earth. The jade disc of good fortune has undergone restoration and swallowed the power of the Great Dao in the Wanlongzhu, the first complete Dao. The tunnel appeared, Wang Feng sensed with the power of the tunnel, and he was able to instantly present the situation of this land clearly in his mind! too strong! The map of the gray fog land was clearly presented in Wang Feng''s mind. In this map, there are not only hidden places, dangerous areas, treasures, and hidden places in the gray fog. Even traces of life are revealed. You must know that the life that descends here is difficult to sense beyond ten steps. So they are moving forward cautiously. But at this moment, almost all the conditions of the gray fog land are clearly visible in Wang Feng''s mind! ''This shouldn''t just be the power of authenticity...'' Wang Feng murmured. may be the cause of this ruin. Maybe... Wang Fengs guess may have something to do with the prehistoric universe back then. But now, there is a detailed map of this gray misty land. Even if Wang Feng himself is limited by the rules here, his perception range is still not far away. However, the map of the gray fog land that was derived from the power of the tunnel in his mind can let Wang Feng understand the situation of every part of this land. And, its horrible. This map seems to be changing. "Three thousand miles to the southeast... There is a slight fluctuation in will... It should be a battle fluctuation caused by the arrival of cosmic life..." "Thousands of miles away to the northeast, there is a low valley where several special lives live in the low valley. It seems that they were besieged by the gray mist and ghosts of the Red Light moment... There are a lot of Ten Thousand Dragon Balls in that place..." "South, go straight, five hundred miles away...Hey, this light and icon on the map are...the gods of the universe?" Wang Feng observed the map in his mind. This gray misty land is really vast, even if it is derived as a map, it may be a bit larger than the big world of the Dark Demon Realm that gathers seven realms. There are countless light points flashing on the map. There are also some peculiar icons. Most of Wang Feng is not sure, but can guess it. As for those light spots, this is a sign of life. Also, it seems that different lives are different from the light point. was very angry. For example, where Wang Feng himself is, the light spot is a shining diamond, which symbolizes himself. Behind Jin Ling is a round, light green circle. According to Wang Fengs guess, the meaning of green may be weak and friendly. Moreover, where I was, there seemed to be a maze-like phantom. The meaning of ??phantom, should be no actual manifestation. "In this dark mist, is there a maze?" Wang Feng looked at his feet. There is nothing unusual at all. All the situations in the map are marked. "It is a maze...Experiment the authenticity of this map..." Wang Feng thought in his heart. If it is true , then according to the position calculated by the woodcarving, Wang Feng thinks it should be easy to find the specific location of the princess. And, pass quickly. You can even use the markers on the map to judge the general situation. Thinking about it, Wang Feng began to walk around indiscriminately. Jin Ling beside ?? can only watch. This labyrinth is impossible to perceive. This labyrinth may be a rule formed between the gray mist land itself and the red sun. Hidden here. Normal conditions, it is impossible to perceive and pass through. And following Wang Feng turned left and right, walked and breathed left and right. He suddenly stopped somewhere. Then lightly stamp your foot. In an instant, the ground shook slightly. As if there was something, it rose up in front of Wang Feng. Jin Ling behind ?? saw this scene, and her mouth suddenly grew... (End of this chapter) Chapter 2010： Disillusionment Chapter 1888 The Will of Disillusionment A pure white beam of light gradually rose from in front of Wang Feng. Immediately after that, as this beam of light rose, several more beams of light rose at the same time. is very weird. Jinling watched Wang Feng stand still and walk away? As if it had touched some mechanism, it just rose up. "What is that?" Jin Ling looked at the whiter beam of light. Finally, there are nine in total. how come? Why did ?? suddenly emerge from this gray misty land? She is full of question marks. At this time, Wang Feng also looked at the nine pillars shining with white light. The map of the gray fog land detected by the power of the tunnel, seems to be correct? Its so amazing. Wang Feng took a deep breath. In my mind, this map is very detailed. He just followed the detailed map on the map and walked around the maze, but he didn''t expect it to be triggered. The maze on the map is not visible at all at Wang Fengs location. Even Wang Feng felt it. This kind of maze seems to be a void maze formed by some powerful rules. It is difficult to trigger. If this is the case, then this grey misty land, for me...isnt it a private land that can be taken at will? Wang Feng couldn''t help but think of this idea. was thinking so, suddenly, the map in his mind suddenly changed. Yes, it has changed! All the marks began to change in an instant! Immediately afterwards, the map began to be illusory, like a shadow. It seems that it takes a lot of great power to run the tunnel. Now the jade disc of good fortune has not been completely repaired... I want to run it with supernatural power, and its very difficult. I need more Wanlongzhu... Wang Feng thoughtfully. This relic of will is really peculiar. Unexpectedly, the topography will change at any time. No wonder being shrouded in these dark mists, it is difficult to perceive the area farther away. However, no matter how you change it...but the map derived from the power of the tunnel will also change... Wang Feng pondered for a moment, then began to look at the nine pillars of light. is the thing caused by the Void Labyrinth, and it should never be simple. He walked towards the beam of light. walked in, only to find that there seemed to be a mechanical structure inside the beam of light, at the moment it faced him. began to change like a click, but in a moment, it condensed into a hexagonal center like an energy source. Inside the rim heart, it beating slightly like a flame, exuding faint energy fluctuations. "this is?" Wang Feng frowned slightly. is the energy source. No, to be precise, it is a stellar energy source. is the core of a star similar to the sun, compressed and condensed by powerful rules. If this thing is very precious to the top powerhouses in the big world. But for cosmic life, it cant be said to be so precious. Wang Feng flicked it casually and threw it to Jin Ling behind. "This, this, this..." Jin Ling''s eyes widened, "This is pure stellar source energy? This thing, if placed in our nebula, can greatly increase the concentration of dragon elements inside the nebula... The entire Wanlong universe is only among the top ones. The dragons are eligible..." Wang Feng looked at other beams of light again. Each beam of light will manifest as a special item. Three of these stars have source energy. There is also an ancient flower the size of a palm, the heart of the flower exudes a refreshing fragrance, and the petals reflect the stars, the sun, the moon, and the mountains and plants. is quite peculiar. "The Vientiane Flower." Jin Ling said in shock, "This is the legendary thing recorded in the ancient books of the Wanlong Universe... It is rumored that the world origin is bred in it. The day the flower blooms, a small world and the same origin power will be born... and The flowers will never disappear, they can sleep for thousands of years after they bloom, and bloom again after thousands of years..." "You can use this flower to get all kinds of powerful sources..." Wang Feng still gave it to her. This kind of thing, for him, basically has no effect. Knowing the last beam of light, Wang Feng tapped his fingertips, and the beam of light immediately manifested. And this time, there is nothing else, only a phantom. The beam of light manifested, and in Wang Feng''s sight, it transformed into a statue of a god. Its shape is as high as the sky, and it can''t be seen to the end. Its body is like a wild mountain, with a winding movement, looking like a mysterious giant. The giant raised his hand, holding the sky, not knowing what he was doing. seems to be resisting something, and it seems to be transmitting some signal. Wang Feng looked over the phantom, only to see a blur. then disappears... Seeing this, Wang Feng looked back, silent, not knowing what he was thinking... "Let''s go." Wang Feng said lightly. "Oh...good!" Jin Ling was still immersed in the surprise of her baby. He... seems to be totally indifferent to these things... But these things, for her, are definitely first-class treasures. Although the topography of the gray fog land has changed. But the map still exists in Wang Feng''s mind. Only in order to prevent the consumption of the power of the Great Dao in the good fortune jade disc, Wang Feng did not drive the power of the Great Dao at any time. only appears at critical moments. Even so, Wang Feng found a lot of things along the way. There are more than forty Wanlongzhu alone. Moreover, the power of the great power contained in these Ten Thousand Dragon Balls is very much. In addition, from the two prisoners'' mouths, more than two hundred pieces were taken out, and the total amount is close to two hundred and fifty. This number of Ten Thousand Dragon Balls is probably the most that Jin Ling has seen in her life. Jinling is very suspicious that it is impossible for the Emperor Xuanlong to possess so many Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. Also, the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls are all inactive. These are all original Dragon Balls! There is absolutely no seal. Jinling wanted to get a few, but she wanted to say something and stopped. So many babies, in fact, to her, the value is higher than Wanlongzhu. In fact, for her, the power of the great power in the Wanlongzhu is very complicated to comprehend. There are so many dragons in the Ten Thousand Dragon Universe, and there are actually not many Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. But most of them are in the hands of Emperor Xuanlong. It''s not that the Emperor Xuanlong didn''t want to go out and train some powerful dragons, but that most of the dragons did not reach that level and qualifications. It is difficult to comprehend this ten thousand dragon ball. gives some extra support at best. "Should be in front." Wang Feng looked ahead. The dark mist is still heavy in front. But based on the location deduced by the origin of Hongmeng, combined with the power of the tunnel, the gray fog land map appears. The Tianhu princess should be right in front. You can''t perceive the front by light perception. But judging from the map, there should be a low valley ahead, with strong traces of life in the valley. According to the signs on the map, Wang Feng can basically conclude that it should be a universe-level life. "You stand still." Wang Feng paused at Jin Ling behind him, "Don''t leave." "Huh?" Jin Ling was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded obediently. She will not leave. Wang Feng nodded slightly, then walked forward. Vaguely, the bass came to the ears. "Are you here?" "Have you been waiting for a long time?" "For so many years, have you forgotten me?" "Hehe... I should have forgotten, after all, there are so many confidantes around you..." "Even my master..." Wang Feng frowned slightly, the bass seemed to be Hu Liena''s voice. It seems that the Tianhu princess is really Hu Liena? Its just that she made this voice? Wang Feng walked into the misty trough, and the surrounding earth began to gradually soften. The sound still enters my ears intermittently. Even, Wang Feng could still see Hu Liena''s figure. is different from that year. At this time, she was wearing a crimson phoenix robe, her face was cold and she was somewhat charming of the Celestial Fox clan. There is already a slight majesty between the eyebrows. As if she had become another person. Vaguely, Wang Feng could even see from her a bit of Bibi Dongs temperament back then. is worthy of being a mentor and apprentice. But more, Wang Feng saw the aura of the Red God Fox Emperor. Even the prestige in the eyes is so similar. Its just that Wang Feng always felt that something was wrong. The figure is floating in the distance, like a sea city hall, as if it is within reach, and it seems that there are hundreds of millions of people across the sky. Phantom... Wang Feng walked towards that place, thinking in his heart, is it...is it a fantasy of will? The illusion of will is a certain illusion formed by the will of the universe. In the gray fog land, the power of the original source cannot be used. But the will can be used. For example, Kaitian Will, Wang Feng can use the Pangu Axe. It''s just that it consumes a lot of money. Outside Wang Feng can swing thousands of axes at will. But in this, it may be impossible to swing a dozen axes. So, in this, cosmic-level beings still have very powerful combat effectiveness. Even if it is weakened. Compared with Jinling''s level of life, it is still easy to crush. at the same time. The dark place of the trough. "I''ve been recruited." Low laughter sounded softly, "I utterly disillusioned the first **** of the gods, how can I escape such a prey? The native gods, as long as we don''t force them, our gods universe has 10,000 ways to kill them." The master of the voice, as the gray mist gradually dissipated slightly, the diffuseness appeared. is a mysterious white-clothed young man with a dazzling appearance and brilliance. The gods all over his body are like a fairy picture, hanging behind him, blessing his protector, making it look more majestic than the gods. "Oh? Why, not convinced?" The white-clothed young man looked aside and smiled, "I didn''t expect that you, as the princess of the Scarlet God Tianhu Clan, the next successor. You will be emotional, no, it is not emotional, but your soul is emotional. Love Jiezhi Next, the curse of will add to the body, no wonder it will fall into my disillusioned will so easily." At the end of the sight of the white-clothed youth, a woman stood quietly. She was wearing a crimson phoenix crown and robe, her eyes seemed to be a bit lustrous, and her face was expressionless. Above that charming face were the perfect facial features that could not be carved out by the heavens. The white-clothed youth was amazed. "Why, let''s test it, you lover?" The white-clothed youth smiled, "Otherwise, I really feel upset for Hongshen. With his status and status, I will ask you for relatives, and want to pull you Tianhu. The universe is included in the My God series, you still refuse?" "Just your gods, not to mention the gods of the early Yuan level, there are not even a few supreme gods. This kind of weak camp, if it weren''t for our **** system universe to absorb you, you would have already collapsed." The white-clothed youth shook his head, "I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out." He looks forward. Above the gray mist in front of him, there is a picture scroll like ink, in the picture scroll, it is exactly what Wang Feng looks like at this time. The woman looked at Wang Feng in the picture scroll, her eyes seemed to flash with complicated emotions, but they all turned into lustrous luster and ceased to exist. Occasionally, there are scenes of reflections, flashing in the luster in the eyes. "However, it seems that your yin and yang will curse of love is really a bit special." The white-clothed youth squeezed his chin, Its not easy to be able to follow the induction all the way in the vast, gray misty land like the world. In his opinion, the other party could find this place unexpectedly. Naturally it is impossible. However, the Red God Fox Race of the Sky Fox Universe has itself been cursed by the miraculous love. There must be an inextricable relationship with the person in love. And what exactly this love robbery is, he doesn''t know. The curse of the will of the universe cannot be calculated, and there is no trace. However, if the other party can find this place, he naturally thinks it is related to the curse of love and robbery. Otherwise, it is impossible to find it so accurately. "You want the god-seed of will I found, I can give it to you." The woman said lightly, "But, this kind of trick has no meaning." "Trick?" The white-clothed youth laughed, "Sorry, I didn''t expect you, the princess of the Tianhu universe, to have a concubine. To be precise, I never expected this person who entered my disillusioned will. I Catch you is not just for the sake of your will." "Is that to give your Hongshen breath?" the woman said coldly. "That''s not true." The white-clothed youth said leisurely, "How noble is Hongshen, he doesn''t account for this kind of thing at all. As for being rejected by Tianhu Universe, it may be a shameful thing in the eyes of other gods. But Hongshen Dadu, I also told us not to go to the Tianhu Universe to make trouble." "We also agreed, so we didn''t go to your Tianhu universe. But I didn''t expect to meet in this relic of will." "Then sorry..." The white-clothed youth grinned, "Of course, I am not asking you for trouble. Did you catch you out? There is actually only one purpose." "what?" "Is that to give your Hongshen a breath?" The woman said coldlyThat''s not the case. "The white-clothed youth said leisurely, "How honorable is Hongshen, he doesn''t account for this kind of thing at all." As for being rejected by Tianhu Universe, in the eyes of other gods, it may be a shameful thing. But Hongshen was generous, and also told us not to go to Tianhu Universe to make trouble. " "We also agreed, so we didn''t go to your Tianhu universe. But I didn''t expect to meet in this relic of will." "Then sorry..." The white-clothed youth grinned, "Of course, I am not asking you for trouble. Did you catch you out? There is actually only one purpose." "what?" We also agreed, so we didnt go to your Tianhu universe. But I didn''t expect to meet in this relic of will. " "Then sorry..." The white-clothed youth grinned, "Of course, I am not asking you for trouble. Did you come out? There is actually only one purpose." "what?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2011： Unexpected changes Chapter 1889 Unexpected changes Red Heart Fox Blood. The special bloodline of the Red God and Sky Fox family. The words of the young man in white made the woman startled. Red Heart Fox Blood can dispel weird phantoms and even isolate the will. "If it is your fox king''s red-hearted fox blood, of course the effect will be stronger." The white-clothed youth continued, "but...your fox king is stronger, and I am not an opponent, so I can only aim at you." "With your red-hearted fox blood, I only need to disperse the dark fog in a few places for me, and obtain treasures related to the will of the universe." The eyes of the white-clothed youth shone brightly, "Plus the seeds of will you got. The future is supreme. It''s not worth my visit." The woman did not speak, but quietly looked at the figure on the scroll in front of the young man in white. Suddenly, she said: "I can give you the blood you want. But you have to let him go." "Oh?" The white-clothed youth seemed to have expected it, but he seemed surprised in his eyes. "It seems that this is really your love." The white-clothed youth laughed and said, "Also, the blood of the red-hearted fox is closely related to the owner. It is better for you to take blood voluntarily than if I force you to hurt you." "Yes, I can let him go." The white-clothed youth waved his hand gently, and the scroll in front of him slowly faded in a gradual manner. "I have reduced the intensity of the will to disillusionment." The white-clothed youth smiled faintly, "He should retreat in the face of difficulties. Unfortunately, I wanted to experiment. You are good." "That''s right." The white-clothed youth casually said, "You Tianhu are infatuated, but as far as I know, this should be your friend before you became Tianhu. It stands to reason that you became the Red God Tianhu and inherited the Red God Tianhu. The blood of your soul will be re-established. You will also be separated from your original identity." "Normal situation, should be able to get rid of all previous emotions." "Why do you still retain the old feelings and are affected?" The young man in white felt quite puzzled. "This has nothing to do with you." The woman said lightly. After that, she moved her palm, and a small knife inlaid with red beads appeared in her palm. She held the knife and tapped her **** lightly with the sword. A drop of blood, which seemed to exude a hot breath, slowly condensed. "It won''t work if my curiosity is satisfied..." The white-clothed youth shook his head with regret, "I thought, you are a good old man, there is something special." At this moment, a sound transmission suddenly sounded in the mind of the white-clothed youth. Zero, be careful, the universe-level being that descended earlier is in your gray misty land. Hearing this transmission, the white-clothed youth immediately replied: I know, its okay, this gray misty land is vast and vast, and the perception is limited. I shouldn''t have that bad luck, I will meet it directly. How about your side? ''The situation is not so good...Yijueguhai is more troublesome than the gray fog, and there are too many lives that fall, and there are countless races in the heavens. The lives of other factions also received news one after another and began to send their lives to come. Tsk, it''s a pity that the native gods first discovered it, and they must have gained a lot here. Arent we here? "The white-clothed youth smiled," Forget it, let''s not talk about it, I should have got a lot of good things here. This magical artifact is very troublesome, and its worth talking about millions of crystals in this relic of will. There is no other news, let''s stop talking, and when I finish dealing with this side, I am meeting with that person. There is one important news. According to the cosmic-level being who descended on the gray misty land on your side, the red sun cracks that can split the ruins from the outside. Moreover, I am familiar with that light. I guess, it may be that native **** descended. "Who?" The white-clothed youth was slightly taken aback, "You mean, the protagonist of the native **** of war?" "Yes, I played against him. Then I told her about my analysis, and she agreed. That''s why I sent a letter to ask you to be careful." The young man in white immediately coughed a few times, his heart tightened slightly. The most violent thing in the universe of Gods today is the battle of gods. Even if the relics of will appear now, the battle of gods is related to the relationship between the divine universe and the native gods. is still the most widespread and farthest thing in the divine universe. "It''s okay." The white-clothed youth breathed a sigh of relief, "The gray fog is too big to be encountered. Besides, if I meet, I just run away. However, this native **** is so strong? In the dark night. , When the passage of the relic of will is completely closed, can the passage be opened from the outside? This kind of ability, even the supreme **** of the universe, may not be able to do it." "He is very special. Naturally, his strength cannot be compared with the true Supreme God of the Universe, but to a certain extent, he has a very powerful power. Especially for this kind of channel. I will not be able to tell for a while. The Great Ancient God faction has already begun to focus on research anyway, otherwise she won''t let us come to this ruin to try our luck." "That guy may be the gods in the future...our enemy." The young man in white immediately nodded solemnly, "Don''t worry, I will be careful." "Well. Speaking of, according to her investigation, the information of this native **** temple is almost heard. It is said that when this guy was still in the small world, he had always had many confidantes. Now most of them All in all universes." "One is still in the Sky Fox Universe. It''s very strange. The native gods can have the achievements they have today. There are a few words and one, and they are really inseparable. Several of them are more important. According to her, what was there in the beginning? In the Devildom, there must be no intervention from the Red God Tianhu." "The native **** may not have what it is today." "That confidante seems to be the princess of the Sky Fox Universe now. It was because of his confidante that the Red God Fox Emperor helped out a few times... Why didn''t I have such a good fate... Forget it... " The young man in white smiled and listened. Hearing halfway, the smile on his face disappeared. Immediately afterwards, the face began to change. "Wait, don''t cut it off yet, what did you just say?" The white-clothed youth immediately stopped and asked. "I said, why don''t I have such a good life..." "No, the last sentence." "It was because of..." "No, just one more sentence." "That confidante is now the princess of the Sky Fox Universe. What''s wrong? The Sky Fox Universe came first, and there should be part of it on the side of your gray misty land...huh? You won''t meet it, right?" "Drip..." The white-clothed youth cut off contact. This is the god-bearing weapon of the divine universe. It is extremely rare and can keep the two sides in a world where there is a strong will to intervene. But it is one-time and expensive. Of course, generally in a world where there is a strong will to intervene, there are treasures everywhere. But now... Cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the white-clothed youth. As a god, generally speaking, the **** body is born with no impurities. It is impossible to have sweat secretions... Its just that this kind of sweat is a kind of divine body that is strongly frightened, and it is formed by the divine power in the body... The young man in white looked at the figure in the scroll again. abruptly felt a strong danger. He swallowed slightly, looked at the woman, and barely kept calm and asked, "This man, is it really good for you?" "Are you regretting it?" The woman was taken aback, her face was slightly pale, and she stared at the white-clothed youth, "If you return, you won''t get a drop of this red-hearted fox blood." "No, no, no..." The white-clothed youth waved his hand again and again, and said quickly, "I just want to be sure." She seems to know nothing? Could it be that the red **** fox emperor hadnt told her anything? This thought came to the mind of the young man in white. "Huh?" The woman obviously noticed the change in the expression of the white-clothed youth, and she was a little bit hesitant in her heart. "Just make sure." The white-clothed youth added another sentence. "Huh." The woman gave him a cold glance, "Yes or not, just let him go." That must be. The young man in white Leng Hun stayed again. The mind started to spin frantically. This Nima, it seems something is wrong! This person in the disillusioned will...what a special thing, shouldnt it be the native god? Thinking of this, the white-clothed youth was dizzy. Im gonna. He asked himself to face the native god, there was no chance of winning. Maybe, the origin is captured, and even the will to disillusion may be missing. By then, Im afraid... It should be...it wont be so coincidental... The white-clothed youth stared at the woman, "Look carefully, do you admit the wrong person? This is your friend. If you admit the mistake, I am not responsible for what will happen." The woman was taken aback for a moment, but the young man in white was hiding very deeply, and she didn''t find anything. She looked at the scroll again. At this moment. The figure in the picture scroll suddenly raised his head and looked to her side. As if looking at her. The young man in white clothes on the other side was so scared that his heart almost jumped out. A thought flashed in his mind that the will to disillusion might have been broken by him. Run, if you dont run, it will be late! He can''t think about how the opponent can break the will of disillusionment so quickly. However, thinking of the identity of the other party, the young man in white can convince himself. After all, ?? is the protagonist of the war of gods, and is now a famous native **** in the universe of the gods. Even that fellow Ling Yuan is not an opponent. Thinking of this, the white-clothed youth glanced at the woman. The next moment, in the woman''s shocked eyes, she ran out abruptly. Like light, quickly disappeared from her sight. After a long time, she still looked at the distance blankly. I dont quite understand, why did this **** of the universe suddenly leave? Is it impossible for him to have any important things? No matter what, just leave. The woman breathed a sigh of relief, but she suddenly became nervous again. he came Why did he come here? Isnt the King Fox saying that Im not allowed to meet him? Once we meet, we will kill him... The woman bit her lip. She knew something about Wang Feng. I heard about it from the Red God Fox Emperor. I knew very little back then. Also, there have been agreements. You cannot meet him before you reach the realm I said, otherwise, I will not only help him, I will kill him directly! That is the original words of the fox king. "No, I can''t meet him..." The woman stood up and looked at the hazy fog with some complicatedness. Although there is nothing. But there seems to be a figure, reflected in her eyes through heavy dark fog... "Hey, Hongmeng''s original source has just been analyzed... why did it disappear?" At this time, Wang Feng was also a little surprised. This will is quite special. can trap him. It''s just that Wang Feng is not in a hurry, because this will itself is in this relic of will, and the opponent''s use of it must be extremely divine. And, this kind of will is not strong. is equivalent to trapping yourself in another world. It can be time consuming to break completely. But using Hongmeng origin to analyze a paragraph, and then according to the map in your mind, you can easily determine the opponent''s location. So, Wang Feng came out soon. And, the latter''s marker can already be seen on the map. In the dark fog, although Wang Feng could not sense it. But on the map in my mind, I can see the mark. "Oh... you left?" Wang Feng looked at the strong life mark on the map, and then moved away from the place just now at a very fast speed. "How did you leave?" Wang Feng frowned slightly. I didnt know what happened for a while. I just trapped myself with the Will of Disillusionment, obviously I wanted to deal with myself. Furthermore, he captured Princess Tianhu, so he shouldn''t leave so soon. "Huh..." Wang Feng suddenly let out a surprise. On the map in his mind, not only the **** of heaven has left, why did the princess of the fox also leave? what''s the situation? Isnt it Hu Liena? Wang Feng couldn''t help but wonder. Otherwise, what are you going to do? And, still ran in the opposite direction to that god? Wang Feng didnt figure out what happened for a while... He is ready for a battle. After all, he is the **** of the universe, and here is the relic of will. The opponent''s will is still a little bit powerful. This change happened suddenly, which really made Wang Feng... "Forget it, maybe this Tianhu princess..." Wang Feng shook his head. He thought about catching up, but now it seems that there must be some things he doesn''t know about. "As for this god...want to run, it may not be so simple..." Wang Feng squinted. The **** of the universe, sorry, I met. I''m sorry for not plucking a few hairs down. Especially, judging from the situation just now, this **** obviously wants to deal with himself. He could feel the killing intent in the disillusioned will. "You are afraid that you can run away." Wang Feng sneered and ran after him directly. His speed is naturally faster than the opponent. Even in the dark fog can''t perceive it, but there is a detailed map in my mind. The power of the great avenue of this gray misty land is clearly presented in Wang Feng''s mind. "I just want to run like this without leaving a few roots. I''m afraid it''s not that simple." The white-clothed youth quickly left to take out the trough. He didn''t let out a sigh of relief until after a long distance. Just leave the fox princess that day, plus the characteristics of this gray misty land. He enters the sea like a mud cow, and it is impossible for the opponent to find him. "Finally ran out..." the white-clothed youth murmured, "As long as you leave that area, you should be safe. In the gray fog, the range of induction is only a dozen meters from my body... No matter how strong he is, it should be safe. It is impossible to sense this far." Thinking of this, the white-clothed youth was afraid for a while. But this is the moment. A figure suddenly appeared in the dark mist in front of him... (End of this chapter) Chapter 2012： 2 yuan universe Chapter 1890 Dual Universe The white-clothed youth suddenly stunned. The figure is so familiar to him that he can quickly determine...who the other party is. The native god! Impossible, he was still in that trough just now, and now he should be reunited with the Tianhu princess. How can ?? catch up? Wrong! How could he know where I am? The cold sweat that had just disappeared from the white-clothed youth came out again. The divine power in his body is boiling, a sense of absurdity and crisis, constantly impacting his brain. The ruins of the will are very special. The God Realm that their God System Universe is proud of, it is difficult for them to exert other effects in this place. "When you finish your hands, you want to run? You gods of the universe, don''t talk about martial virtues." The figure said leisurely, If you dont leave something to compensate, you are embarrassed to run away like this? Huh? "..." The white-clothed youth. There are too many questions in my mind. However, the current situation makes him unable to think more. "It was a misunderstanding just now." The white-clothed youth said, "Your Excellency, don''t be aggressive towards Gods, there are countless gods in this relic of will in our God System Universe now." Speaking of this, the white-clothed youth turned around and said: "If your Excellency lets me go, how about I tell a piece of information about your opponent in battle?" "No need." Wang Feng squinted, "I have some interest in your will. Your will is not a projection of will, but a real cosmic will. How about borrowing me to see?" Hearing this, the white-clothed youth was angry, where is this borrowing? Cosmic Will, a treasure that is closely related to itself, how can it be said that it can be borrowed? This is simply Mingqiang. "Are you not interested in your opponent at all?" The white-clothed youth suppressed the anger in his heart and slowly said, "Or, you are confident that you can win the battle of God." Wang Feng still squinted his eyes, and slowly walked out of the dark fog. The white-clothed youth became nervous. "God war?" Wang Feng chuckled, "How do we win or lose in God war, I don''t care." The young man in white was taken aback for a moment, and he was somewhat confused by this. But then, Wang Feng continued to say lightly: "Stop talking nonsense. Either show the cosmic will here to fight directly with me, or directly hand it over for me to study and study. You gods of the universe, I have already met Quite a lot. Very few really have the will of the universe." "I met, do you think I can let it go? Just like the gods of your gods universe, if it weren''t me just now. Change to another life that descends, can you let it go?" Hearing this, the white-clothed youth felt a little cold. He knew that this native **** was not so easy to mess with. "Also, what did you say to Princess Tianhu just now?" Wang Feng asked slowly. Wang Feng thought that that day the fox princess left in the opposite direction to him, it might be the **** of the universe, what he said. Because the group of fox fires said before. There was a **** in the universe of Gods who had pursued Princess Tianhu, but the proposal was later rejected. If the Tianhu princess is Hu Liena, with her small brain, Wang Feng can roughly guess that she does not want to see herself, because she is afraid of being involved. In other words, the **** may also descend in this relic of will. "Huh?" The white-clothed youth was slightly startled and flustered. At this moment, many thoughts seemed to flash through. The Fox Princess didnt see him that day? how come? Isn''t ?? good for you? Is there other reasons? Suddenly, the white-clothed youth seemed to have thought of something, his expression changed, and gradually he became somewhat more cheerful: "It seems, you still dont know?" "Let''s talk about it." Wang Feng said lightly. "Is it right, your confidante doesn''t want to see you?" The white-clothed youth slowly said. He is a god, the trump card elite of the gods universe faction. All aspects are naturally top-notch. From what the other party said, he immediately thought of a lot. The mind became clear for an instant, and found a hint of life. Wang Feng gave a faint smile, the other party is very smart. But it doesnt matter. "Do you want to know the reason?" The young man in white took a deep breath, his mind became more sober, "If you let me go, I will tell you. How?" "Let''s talk and listen." Wang Feng repeated. The young man in white did not question whether the other party would keep his promise. He knew that at this time, as long as the other party moved his hands, it would be difficult for him to see the starry sky of the divine universe. "The reason is very simple." The white-clothed youth gradually showed a smile on his face, "You don''t want to think about it, you want to fight the divine universe alone. This kind of behavior is difficult to accept by anyone. Tianhu Universe is not That kind of very powerful universe. It''s just a unit universe." "Although your native gods are united, none of the native gods dare to directly confront the god-system universe. To fight you so upright against the god-system universe, you have also signed the sacred war book of the war agreement. Basically. It can be said that there are more bad things than good things." "To be honest, you have no chance of winning at all." The voice of the white-clothed youth began to grow louder and full of confidence, "Even if you are incomparably tough, you are many times stronger than your opponent. But you dont have Gods Domain, no, maybe you have, maybe you have also dabbled in these days. We are The system of the universe of the gods." "However, in the battle of God, it is impossible for you to fight your opponent." The young man in white had heard Ling Yuan say that he had discovered this native **** of worship. In another world, it shows that this native **** also cultivated his own believers. Obviously, this is understanding the system of the divine universe. This is normal. In this short universe of one hundred days, no matter how you study it, it is impossible to cultivate a powerful divine realm and ignite your own belief in divine fire before the divine battle. To fight against the opponents of the **** war. "So, it is conceivable that you provoke the Divine Universe in this way. For the Tianhu Universe and for your confidante, how dangerous it is." The white-clothed youth continued, "For her, you think she still Want to see you? Not to mention... She has a better choice." "A better choice?" Wang Feng said lightly, "Your gods are the gods of the universe?" "Naturally." The white-clothed youth looked confident, "Of course, it''s not me. I just explained the stakes to her and let her make her own choice. Since she chose not to see you, it is natural and the meaning is obvious. " "As for the god?" The white-clothed young man smiled and said nothing. "If you let me go, I can tell you who he is and some information. Of course, if you don''t let me go, then you have to find out for yourself. ." "However, I think that even the fox emperor knows nothing about this god." Wang Feng smiled and said: "You betrayed your cosmic god''s information so, if I let you go, after you go back, they should not let you go, right?" "You don''t have to worry about this." The smile on the face of the white-clothed youth grew thicker, "This **** has a heart wider than you think. After all, he is one of the original **** species of the future **** system universe." "Early Yuan God Seed?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, "The chosen one of the universe **** in Yuan Dynasty? Seed of Heaven God?" "You know?" The white-clothed youth pretended to be surprised. Wang Feng pondered for a moment. Unexpectedly, the background is quite big. Of course he didnt know what kind of gods at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But this guy uses this word to tell himself that the other person is very powerful. "Okay." Wang Feng waved his hand, "You don''t need to say, I already know." "Huh?" The white-clothed youth was taken aback, and then smiled, "So, are you going to let me go?" "No, sorry." Wang Feng grinned, "I probably already know the reason. So, you can go to death...=" After saying this, Wang Feng''s body flashed and lit up like a moon, and a light axe quietly lit up in his palm... "Why haven''t you come back?" Jin Ling looked around. Its just a pity that her perception is too narrow. It is very difficult to perceive Wang Feng''s return. Hesitated for a long time, Jin Ling wanted to get up and go to the trough to take a look. But when I think about it, I might make trouble in vain. Forget it. "Hey, there seems to be a Wanlongzhu nearby?" When she was bored, Jin Ling took out her Wanlong Ball again. Because of Wang Feng''s reasons, she is basically nowhere to find Wanlongzhu. Wang Fengs jade disc of good fortune can clearly sense all the Wanlongzhu nearby. In addition to the map formed by the power of the avenue, it is even easier. At this time, Jin Ling looked at this ten thousand dragon ball. A ray of gray-white light beam extends from this ten thousand dragon ball all the way to the distance. Obviously, this is a sense of the breath of Wanlongzhu. "Would you like to check it out?" Jinling hesitated again, "It should be around here. He rushed to the trough just now, but didn''t realize that...I got enough good things...not bad at this moment, the Dragon Ball...Lets wait." Wait for a while. "It doesn''t seem to be far away... I''ll go and check it out. This is Wan Dragon Ball. The Wan Dragon Ball guy didn''t give it to me..." Jin Ling thought for a while, "Anyway, it''s not far away. You should be able to find it soon. Maybe you met the prisoner, right? I cant be lucky." Come on this way, although she got a lot of good things. But in fact, Wang Feng of Wanlongzhu is naturally impossible to give her. didn''t take her Wanlongzhu, Wang Feng was already pretty good. Thinking about it, Jin Ling followed this faint beam of light and walked quickly. In a moment, Jin Ling walked to a place where there was a bush full of red blood. The beam stays in one of the shrubs. Jinling watched the scarlet bushes vigilantly. Anything in the gray fog land requires all kinds of vigilance. These shrubs are definitely problematic. She stands still, not moving forward. At this moment, several figures suddenly appeared in front, rushing towards this side. "Ok?" Jinling seems to have some enlightenment. In this gray misty land, the scene tens of meters away is very ugly. The scarlet bushes in front of them may be a special terrain in this gray misty land. It''s just that she can only see the scenery nearby. "Hurry, hurry! The thing of the red crystal cloud shrub will be bred... this time we can''t miss it!" "If I miss it again this time, I am afraid there is no need to leave this relic of will..." "The red crystal cloud shrub is connected to the depths of this gray misty land, and is closely related to the will in the land. Once that thing is bred, it must contain a powerful will. Even if it is the origin, it is absolutely great for me and others. benefit." The intermittent sound transmission, uninterruptedly sounded from Jinling''s mind. "The frequency of this sound transmission should be the Shijingling family. Although Shijing Universe is also an indigenous universe, it is slightly different from our Wanlong Universe, Tianhu Universe, etc.... That is a dual universe. The universe of the two first rounds of calamity...the universe **** is very strong..." Jinling muttered in her heart. In the division of the divine universe, except for the divine universe, all other universes are indigenous universes. However, different universes are also very different. The most basic is the unit universe. The so-called unit refers to a long river of time, and there is only one line in the entire universe. At the same time, it has not yet passed the first round of calamity, or has only passed the first round of calamity. are all unit universes. And the duality upward, is the universe that has gone through the first round of measurement twice. The universe will have two long rivers of time, and the controller may enter the second long river of time to make the universe develop another civilization. derives another powerful cultivation system, two lines go hand in hand, and then comprehend the different origins of the universe, and then comprehend the different will of the universe, and even cultivate a powerful kind. The kind of universe is naturally stronger. Like the Ten Thousand Dragons Universe, it only went through the first round of calamity, plus the turbulence of the universe itself for a long time. Although powerful, it has not yet developed. Although the Emperor Xuanlong is comparable in strength to the Supreme God, he has not survived the second round of calamity, nor has he been able to develop the second largest civilization in the Wanlong Universe. Naturally, it is impossible to comprehend the second powerful will of the universe. Sky Fox Universe is the same. Also, the Tianhu Universe is a bit inferior to the Wanlong Universe. Because the cosmic will of the fox king is incomplete, it has not been completely repaired now. Jinling did not expect to be here and meet the Shijingling family of the dual universe. "Red crystal cloud thickets...It seems that these guys have already entered this relic of will in advance. It has been a while." Jinling thought, Fortunately, this Shijingling clans divine word, I have understood it, and I can understand it a little bit. These powerful cosmic races especially those with more than duality. Basically, I dont speak casually, and I use divine words for communication. The so-called divine language is the spiritual language, which communicates directly through spiritual frequency, which is difficult for other races to find. In this relic of will, although there are various restrictions. But these races basically rely on divine words to communicate. Unless they are of different races, they may have to use common language to communicate with each other. There should be some treasure in this place. "Jin Ling thought to herself, "It seems that you have come right... This Ten Thousand Dragon Ball doesn''t seem to be that important... Go back first, wait until he comes back, and talk to him. After returning to the original place, Jin Ling waited quietly. Soon, Wang Feng''s figure appeared in the line of sight. Compared to when he left, he doesn''t seem to have changed in any way. But the smile on her face made Jin Ling feel that this trip must have been smooth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2013： Bureau! Chapter 1891 inning! Wang Fengs trip was smooth. At least, I got some news about the divine universe. Naturally, most of what the white-clothed youth said last, according to Wang Feng''s judgment, were false. The only thing that is true, may be the so-called early Yuan Dynasty **** seed. The Tianhu universe should be under a lot of pressure... Wang Feng thought. The native gods belong to the weak side in the divine universe. Although there is a union, such as the Wanlong universe, the Tianhu universe, etc., all belong to the indigenous universe. Of course, the indigenous universe is the name of the divine universe. They themselves, not calling themselves an indigenous universe. But the union between the universes is only a union after all, and it cannot resist the universe of the gods. "At the moment, it seems that gods are already coming in the universe of the gods." This is a more dangerous signal. In this ruin, there are too many treasures and too many restrictions, but in the same way, killing and fighting will also follow. Even if not in this ruin, in the outer universe. The gods of the gods universe ignored many rules and acted on those indigenous universes. What''s more, in this relic of will? "90% of the fox princess that day was Hu Liena... She didn''t want to see me because she didn''t want to think that the white-clothed young man said... There should be another reason... It seems that she has to be found..." Wang Feng sighed lightly. Fortunately, the map in my mind has not disappeared, at least the map of this gray misty land has not disappeared. He can still see the whereabouts of the Tianhu princess from the map. seems to be heading north. "What are you looking at me?" Wang Feng looked at Jin Ling and asked, "What happened during the time I left?" "Of course there is something!" Jin Ling said quite excitedly. She immediately said aside what had just happened. "Dual Universe? Shijing Universe?" Wang Feng was slightly startled. "Yes, it''s in the bushes. Those bushes are a bit special. Anyway, based on the divine words of their exchanges that I secretly listened to, there should be a treasure born in that place!" Jinling looked at Wang Feng a little hopefully. Wang Feng pondered for a moment. The Shijingling family of the binary universe. Wang Feng knows very little about other universes. "You know the **** words of their race?" Wang Feng glanced at her. "Of course it will." Jin Ling nodded, "I know many gods of various races...Of course, there are very few race gods in the universe. It just so happens that this Shijingling clan, I have been in contact with before. "This Shijing Universe, like your Wanlong Universe, is also an indigenous universe recognized by the Divine System Universe?" Wang Feng thought for a while and laughed, "You are also allies? You want me to **** your allies to find out first. baby?" "Isn''t the baby still unborn?" Jin Ling shook his head, disapproving Wang Feng''s ridicule. Wang Feng did not answer Jin Ling directly. Instead, he immediately looked at the map in his mind. "Where is that location, and in which direction?" Wang Feng asked. "North." Jin Ling said. Wang Feng was slightly startled. immediately look north on the map. Sure enough, although the map of the north is also a foggy land, most of it is black earth. But there is another small area in the north, showing a red crystal color. And the pattern of fine grass appears on the map, indicating that this piece of land belongs to a special terrain. is basically the same as what Jin Ling said. Furthermore, Wang Feng also saw a familiar sign, also in that area. The mark is a mark of a fox face, a mark of Tianhu. Obviously, that was the mark of Princess Tianhu. At the same time, there are many other marks. Wang Feng took a closer look and found that there were four or five different marks in the post. Judging from these marks, it is obvious that there are many other lives in that scrub area. It''s not just what Jin Ling said, but the Shi Jingling family. In the center of that area, there was a gleam of light, dark surging. This light, is it the treasure? "Wang Feng reacted. The power of the tunnel is really powerful. Not only does it present all the conditions of this gray misty land, but it can also perceive these unborn treasures? "Go!" Wang Feng said immediately. Jinling smiled, and immediately led Wang Feng towards the north. "By the way, did you see the Tianhu princess?" Jin Ling asked suddenly on the way. Wang Feng shook his head slightly. The young man in white clothes was forcibly taken by him from his original will, which was basically equivalent to abolition. He is not so kind. However, this kind of seizure cannot be used for the first time. It can only be used after Hongmeng''s original analysis and comprehension are complete. Especially the will of the universe. Speaking of it, Wang Feng couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. In fact, the strength of the white **** is not bad. But in this place, it has been weakened too much. Moreover, the aggressiveness of his will is too weak. Wang Feng''s Pan Gu Axe''s will to open the sky, although it has also been weakened, but it has not been weakened too much. That guy cant even hold an axe... "I didn''t see it?" Jin Ling looked at him in surprise, "Did something happen?" "No." Wang Feng said lightly, "The Tianhu princess should use some method to escape first." "Then how was she caught?" "Universal Will." Wang Feng closed his eyes and said slowly, "It is the **** of the universe, the will of use. Attracted the princess of the sky fox, and then caught it." "God?" Jin Ling paused, breathing slightly, "The **** of the universe has really come?" Obviously, for the Wanlong Universe, the Divine System Universe has a strong deterrent effect. Wang Feng nodded lightly. Jinling shrinks her neck subconsciously. became silent along the way. Soon, Wang Feng arrived at the sign on the map. "The bush is in front of me." Jin Ling pointed to the still misty front. Wang Feng also saw this thicket for the first time. It was a large area of ??red crystal-colored shrubs. It was said to be shrubs. In fact, the shrubs were extremely thick, about two or three people tall. If it is placed outside, naturally it is nothing. With all kinds of life in the outer universe, there are any strange things. However, in this gray misty land, there is a hazy land of black witches everywhere, and most of them are bare. The sudden appearance of such a large area of ??special terrain is naturally unusual. Entering this red crystal scrub area, the range of perception has not changed in any way. But it seems that there is something more. Wang Feng stretched out his hand to touch the faint red and golden shrub vegetation, frowning slightly. A ray of brilliance flashed in his eyes. In an instant, a lot of information, analyzed and deduced by Hongmeng origin, appeared in Wang Feng''s mind. This kind of shrub is not ordinary vegetation, but is eroded by the dark fog of this place, rooted in this gray fog land, absorbing the power of will in the earth and growing out of a powerful life. The veins of their lives are formed as a whole, extending to a depth of tens of thousands of meters in the ground. As for the effect, it is naturally extraordinary. The source is completely invalid for them. Because of absorbing the willpower of the gray mist land, and absorbing the will brilliance of the northern red sun, these beings not only possess a high degree of wisdom, but also possess good combat power. "Don''t go in here first." Wang Feng said to Jinling. "What''s the matter?" Jin Ling glanced into the distance, "Don''t go anymore, we won''t have a chance later." The treasure of the will of the universe, no matter how bad it is, it is some kind of powerful sacred instrument of the first chakra. This kind of baby, a little bit late, but I missed it. "It''s not that easy." Wang Feng said lightly, "It''s very dangerous, and it''s even more dangerous than the foggy land at the time of the night." At the time of the dark night, the most dangerous thing is the countless gray mists, ghosts. The mortality rate is also the highest in the gray fog. More dangerous than that? "Yes, it doesn''t seem to be any different..." Jin Ling subconsciously glanced at the shrubs that looked quite beautiful under the radiance of the red sun. The beautiful branches and leaves look like a fan in the distance, and white clouds in the distance. The veins are clearly visible, and the textures are traces. They look like a strange portrait. Looking for a long time, I can even feel a breathtaking strange power. "With your strength, naturally you can''t feel it." Wang Feng shook his head and said, This thicket contains strong willpower, and the texture on it hides the small world of sealing. Do you see the texture on the surface of the thicket? Jinling nodded, the texture images on the surface are constructed, and when you look closely, they look like portraits. Some are familiar, some are very strange. "That is the life that was sucked into the inside." Wang Feng said, "The small world sucked into the leaf, and then sealed." Hearing this, Jin Ling subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and then asked: "What about the end?" "End?" Wang Feng said casually, "Naturally, it was eaten up by the seal, and then followed the veins of the shrubs underground and fed it to this gray misty land. As nourishment." "No wonder you can''t find a body here." Jin Ling whispered. Most of the lives that descend in this world are not weak, even if it is an accidental death, it is reasonable to leave a body. Because their bodies themselves are very powerful, after their lives are gone, their bodies will remain, exuding a powerful aura. Along the way, Jin Ling also saw the bodies of several cosmic-level beings. But here, I didnt even see a body. "If you want to enter this thicket, first of all, you must not be affected by these thickets." Wang Feng slowly said, "It''s okay outside, the more inside, the more dangerous it is. If you rush into it..." "What should I do then?" Jin Ling asked, "Those Shijinglings should have entered?" Wang Feng gave a weird smile. is in. Entering in, can''t help but have the Shijingling family, and several other life races. But unfortunately. Wang Fengs map in his mind, most of their icons have disappeared. There is only one possibility. died. A small part is just like a shadow. However, what makes Wang Feng strange is that the icon of the Tianhu princess has not disappeared. does not seem to be affected by these shrubs? Wang Feng pondered for a moment, the willpower of these thickets was almost an instant kill to life below the universe level. If there is no equal willpower to fight against it, it may be difficult to move. Moreover, the closer you are to the area in the center of the white light pattern on the map, the stronger these shrubs may be. There may even be extremely powerful life and spirit bodies. It was Wang Feng himself, who did not dare to enter without authorization. "and many more." Wang Feng suddenly walked to a bush and looked at the leaves in it. is covered with various vein portraits, most of which are dim. means that the life inhaled into it is basically dead. Others are on, which means they havent died yet. And those twinkling, it means that they are being corroded by the seal of the small world of will in the bush leaves. And there are some shrubs, the surface does not have any pattern lines. Wang Feng touched the bushes with pictures on the leaves. There is no change in ??. Seeing this, Wang Feng is thoughtful. "Let''s go, I probably know how to get in." Wang Feng said lightly. "Can I go in too?" Jin Ling asked cautiously, "I want to get out alive." "By the way, isn''t the Dark Dragon Emperor in your token? He''s been here, why don''t you ask him?" Jin Ling said again. "He doesn''t know." Wang Feng said. After entering the ruins, the soul of the Dark Dragon Ding fell silent. Wang Feng called, but did not respond. It may be that the ruins of the will have some side effects on this pure soul. After the dark dragon emperor followed Wang Feng in, his soul fell asleep. "Just follow me." Wang Feng said, "Even if you get sucked in, you won''t die for a while." After finishing speaking, Wang Feng stepped in with a kick. Jinling hurriedly followed behind him. Wang Feng slowly removed the branches and leaves of these shrubs, followed the location on the map, and walked forward. He didn''t open a piece of it, and these shrub leaves spread out automatically, without any threat to him in the slightest. "How did you do it?" Jin Ling at the back seemed to have discovered something, and asked curiously. Although these shrub leaves are very dangerous, you can observe their leaves. The small world of will inside this is limited. Once the absorbed life is full, it will not be absorbed again. Wang Feng explained, So, just follow through. With the dim portraits on the shrub leaves, you can move forward." "That''s it." Jin Ling suddenly realized. This place has too strong willpower, although these thickets are not very tall. But if you want to fly around, you need to break through the pressure of will formed by the four red suns on the sky. This is obviously difficult to do. Moreover, the supernatural power of this place cannot be restored. There is not even the basic energy in the gray mist land. Once the divine power is used indiscriminately, it will be exhausted. Even if the last four red suns are connected in a line, and the external passage is opened, I am afraid that they will not be able to get out. About half the distance. On the map in Wang Feng''s mind, the distance to the position of that group of Baoguang was not far away. At the same time, the location of the Tianhu princess was closer to Wang Feng''s side. Its just that she has stayed in place for a long time. Perhaps, she has also discovered the problems with these shrub leaves, so she can walk in all the time... Staying in place, it seems that the road ahead cannot be walked. Yes, the more you move forward, the more open the bush leaves in front of you Suddenly, Wang Feng stopped. He thought of a question. Wang Feng looked at the map in his mind again. At these times he entered. There are many lives one after another, and they are also coming from all directions toward the area here. Most of them gradually disappeared in this thicket area. "What''s wrong?" Seeing Wang Feng''s footsteps stopped, Jin Ling hurriedly asked. Wang Feng looked back, glanced in the distance, and narrowed his eyes. "You heard the conversations of those Shijinglings from outside this area?" Wang Feng asked. "Yes. They probably hadn''t entered yet." Jin Ling nodded. Wang Feng closed his eyes. That''s interesting. It seems that someone is doing the game behind this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2014： peep Chapter 1892 Peeping Games. There is a very serious problem. Wang Feng himself is a map formed by the power of the tunnels in his mind, and knowing that a certain location in this area, there will be special treasures. Dan Jinling heard the news of the treasure from the gods of the Shijingling clan. At that time, Wang Feng had not yet reacted. But now when I enter this area, I think of a key question. How did they know that there are treasures in this area? You should know that in the gray fog, the perception range of those gods will not be very wide. Dont say you havent entered this place yet, even if you enter this special shrub area, it is impossible to perceive that there will be a treasure in this place. Moreover, judging from the situation on the map, it is clear that it is not just the Shijinglings who have entered this place. There are many other lives that have come. So, how did these races of life know that this place will also have a treasure? It is impossible for them to sense it so far away! "Someone is doing the game, releasing a message to lure other lives that descend on the gray mist land, go here..." Wang Feng murmured. Jinling heard this, she was slightly startled, and immediately asked: "Then...why do you want to do this? If you know that a treasure is born, wouldn''t it be good for you to enjoy it alone? Why do you want to release the news..." As soon as she said this, Jin Ling was stunned. Because she suddenly thought of these shrubs. Can not help but feel a chill in my heart. "You... mean..." Jin Ling shrunk her neck, looked at the surrounding bushes like big trees, and said in a low voice, "It is for these bushes to swallow up the various races that have been lured here. Open up a way?" Wang Feng nodded slowly. Basically, that''s it. The branches and leaves of these red crystal cloud shrubs contain small worlds of will, which will swallow and absorb the lives that come close to them. But as long as the small world of internal will slows down, it wont swallow it anymore. So naturally, it formed a road. Wang Feng has relied on this method until now. But obviously, now that someone knows it. Also, this feature is also used. "Who the **** is this amazing?" Jin Ling asked in a low voice. Wang Feng didnt know. There are many possibilities. But in his heart, there was a vague guess. Now I can only move on. Perhaps, only when the end is approaching, the player will appear. At this time, the way forward is completely gone. If it goes further, then the red crystal shrubs in front may have to **** Jin Ling and Wang Feng into it. Either, Wang Feng spent divine energy to open up an ancient road with the Pangu axe. Or, they can only continue to wait, waiting for the other beings around them slowly approaching and descending, so that they can fill up the aquatic crystal thickets. Neither are the best policies. The first kind of waste of divine power, such a large waste of divine power, I am afraid that it will be in position by then, I am afraid that there is not much divine power left. If you encounter a strong enemy, I am afraid you can only retreat. The second type, lost the opportunity of time, can not be reached in the first time. In the end, the guy behind the game was cheaper. After thinking about it, Wang Feng was taken aback. He spread out his palms, and a yellowish halo burst out quickly. In my mind, the map flickered more and more. Wang Feng squatted down, pressing his palm on the ground, and the power of the tunnel began to spread rapidly from Wang Fengs hand to this area like spider silk. Since the power of the tunnel in the jade disc of good fortune can be used to obtain the detailed map of the gray mist land, it proves that the power of the tunnel can penetrate into the gray mist land, and these beings growing on the gray mist land. Why is it impossible to influence communication? Wang Feng tried to communicate with these crimson cloud bushes with authentic power. They are alive. Its just that the dimension of life is different from Wang Feng. It is generally impossible to communicate. Especially the special life that belongs to the gray fog land, it is difficult to look at it under normal circumstances. With the power of the tunnel, it continuously penetrates into this area. Gradually, waves of creatures began to spread into Wang Feng''s mind. Sure enough. Wang Feng was overjoyed, the strength of the tunnel is far from the map constructed in his mind. "Hungry, so hungry! But these people''s blood and meat are not delicious at all!" "There is no way if you don''t eat it. The baby is about to be born. It is even difficult for the baby to be born just by absorbing the will nourishment from the ground." "After so many years, we have finally conceived a baby...Even if the blood and meat of these out-of-world bugs are unpalatable, we must eat it..." "If only you can eat the delicious food back then..." "Dont think about it, in this era, our place, its not bad if it doesnt collapse...I still want to eat the delicacies of the year..." "...Hey, something seems to be peeping at us? Do you feel it?" "How is it possible that we are spiritually life-saving, and are not at the same level as the life races on that side. The consciousness level is not in the same world, how can it be peeping at us?" "Yes, I feel like..." "..." Wang Feng: "" Countless communication languages, like rivers entering the sea, came into Wang Fengs mind. He could not imagine that he could feel such a powerful flow of information for the first time. But, it was exactly what he expected. "So that''s it..." Wang Feng closed his eyes and murmured. This relic of will is quite peculiar. The life in it is completely different from the life in the outer universe. He has vaguely guessed. What is the delicacy in these shrub consciousness communication? Also, that baby, is it the treasure that will be born in the central government? Is it possible that it is life? What life is it? If the person who played the game was the life that descended, how would he know this? Wang Feng''s doubts in his mind partially solved, but more doubts arose. Just then, he suddenly heard another voice. "Hey, it''s delicious!" "smell good!" Delicious? Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment, feeling the power of the tunnel, and suddenly shocked. The power of authenticity is lost! "Could it be that the delicacy in the mouth of these lives is the authentic power in the jade dish?" Wang Feng suddenly agitated. Hurry to recover the power of the tunnel. These red crystal cloud bushes are actually delicious with authentic power? Wang Feng could not imagine how these strange lives were born before this relic of will. This is good news and bad news. Fortunately, Wang Feng can use the power of the tunnel to fill up these crimson cloud shrubs. The power of authenticity can be slowly extracted from the jade disc of good fortune. But it requires a lot of Dragon Balls. The bad news is naturally that this will affect the progress of the restoration of the good luck jade disc. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng chose this method. He began to use the power of the tunnel to slowly feed these crimson cloud shrubs. The main reason is that the power of the tunnel can be supplemented by the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls. But divine power cannot be supplemented. And to drive the Pan Gu Axe, the will to open the sky, can only rely on the divine power in his body. "go!" Wang Feng took a breath and said to Jin Ling who was still dazed behind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2015： Shadows and Ancient Gods Chapter 1893 Shadows and Ancient Gods Jin Ling was taken aback, then watched the branches and leaves of the shrubs start to dangle. The action is extremely strange. On their leaves, there was no portrait, but a faint gleam began to appear. But immediately afterwards, it began to disperse automatically. No, I said it was scattered, it would be better to say that it was like a drunk person, fainting in all directions. directly formed a road. "Here, what''s going on?" Jin Ling was taken aback and looked at Wang Feng. I dont know how he managed this magical scene? Wang Feng didnt explain, because Jin Ling didnt know too much. The road appeared again, and Wang Feng calculated the power of the tunnel and began to move forward quickly. To Wang Fengs surprise, the power of the tunnel seemed to have an extremely powerful attraction to these lives. But at the same time, it also has a significant effect. These Chi Jing Yun Guan, which absorbed the power of the tunnel, never reacted, and even dispersed automatically. Wang Feng walked almost smoothly to the center. At this time, the power of the tunnel only consumes only one-third. In addition to Wang Feng''s reserve of hundreds of Ten Thousand Dragon Balls, it is not at all empty. At the same time, Wang Feng looked at the map, and there was still a steady stream of life from all races approaching this place from all directions. Most of them gradually disappeared, and only a few of them can walk in from outside. Even, one or two came along Wang Fengs path. ''Those who came by rely on life to fill the thickets of clouds...'' Wang Feng secretly shook his head. There are only one or two, it is very lucky, probably discovered this road of Wang Feng, and walked along. Wang Feng can only say good luck. Able to walk along my own path... And the central position of the area. Wang Feng looked into the distance. The cloud bushes in this place are not the same as the ones outside. presents a ring as a whole, and each piece is just like a funnel around the center. In the center of ?? is a clearing. Under the dark mist, there is nothing to see in that clearing. But according to the map in Wang Feng''s mind, the shining baby should be in this position. And, according to the location of communicating with those cloud bushes, it is also in this location. Wang Feng looked at the map again, the location of Princess Tianhu still remained unchanged. He frowned slightly. began to walk towards the position of Princess Tianhu. Wang Feng knows when this baby will be born, and the person behind it will definitely appear. For Wang Feng, compared to the treasures here, he is even more curious about who is behind it. And right now, it is natural to find the princess Tianhu first. Soon, getting closer and closer to the location marked on the map. At this moment, on the map, the mark of Princess Fox suddenly moved. "Ok?" Seeing this, Wang Feng was taken aback. Is it possible that the latter can sense itself? Impossible, in this gray fog land, the range of perception is not that far. Even if there is, she cant even know that shes right? How can ?? sense yourself? Suddenly, Wang Feng thought of a situation... Is it a curse? Wang Feng stopped. The sky fox universe is cursed by the will of the universe, and all the red **** sky foxes will be cursed. This kind of curse of will, even the Red God Fox Emperor can''t get rid of it. Seeing this, Wang Feng sighed softly. Since she didn''t want to see, Wang Feng didn''t force it. He returned to the central area again. He saw a group of familiar figures. No, to be precise, it should be a shadow. I have encountered many times in the universe before... From the mouth of the emperor last time, Wang Feng learned of the hidden identity of this group of shadows. The original gods of the five ancient gods in the universe. Although there are many gods in the universe of gods, the real masters are these five ancient gods. At the same time, this group of shadows also came to the soul realm of the Dark Demon Realm at that time. It''s just that Yan Qingjue doesn''t know the actual identity of the other party. "At the beginning, Su Fan was discovered by Yan Qingjue and entered the chat group. It was because this guy secretly designed it with the help of the emperor. And if Su Fan hadn''t joined the chat group, I am afraid that the fragments of the jade disc of good fortune would not have been obtained by himself." Wang Feng had long suspected that this guy might know something. even deliberately let the emperor at that time omit Su Fan, so that Su Fan survived, and then was discovered by Yan Qingjue, and then brought it to herself. If this is the case, this group of shadows may be quite a lot. At least in the Great Universe, he must know something. Unexpectedly, now here, I will encounter it again. is still in this relic of will. It seems that he arranged the game behind this? Wang Feng murmured. The patterned shadow floats in the mid-air in the center, standing above the bushes. These gods do not hesitate to divine power. In this place, they still do their own way and leap here. Beside the pattern shadow, there are several gods entrenched here. "So many gods?" Jin Ling lowered his voice, "Do they all know that there is a treasure born in this place? These gods seem to be very strong..." of course very strong. Wang Feng could not perceive the breath of the latter. But as far as I can see, I can see a familiar figure. At the same time, on the map in his mind, Wang Feng can clearly see the imprint icons of the five gods. Wang Feng was silent. At this time, it is naturally impossible to do it. The treasure has not yet been born. But it should be fast, because there is no communication with those crimson cloud bushes. As if waiting for something quietly. Soon, the major life races gathered here more and more. Although this is obviously a game, there are too many life races that have come here. Even if it is to feed those clouds, there are still many life races gradually coming in. Wang Feng frowned slightly and looked at the location of the shadow. They didnt seem to find these more and more life races gathered here, still floating in mid-air. Waiting quietly. The rustling voice came from all sides, and Wang Feng saw many life races that he had never seen before. Like the Shijingling family that Jinling said before, and so on. In terms of body shape, appearance, shape, etc., there are huge differences. However, many races in these major universes have one characteristic. Their appearance is a high-level display of life evolution, and there is basically no ugliness. is the stone crystal spirit family Although the appearance and shape are similar to stone crystals, the general appearance still looks very beautiful. Especially the starry sky-like light blue, there is still this light flashing in the body, and it gives people a strong visual impact. And, the strength is very strong. Cosmic-level life Wang Feng has sensed several people. Can set up this kind of game, Wang Feng thinks that there may only be the gods of the universe. at this time. Wang Feng''s heart moved. In his mind, the light on the map suddenly flickered. appears on the map like a nebula explosion. Wang Feng immediately looked ahead. Almost at the same time, a beam of light in the middle area suddenly lit up. Above the sky, the four red suns suddenly darkened, and the earth entered the dark night moment. An ancient pair of yin and yang eyes, slowly splitting from the void, staring at this place, exuding a breath of death and fear... (End of this chapter) Chapter 2016： season finale Chapter 1894 Finale Wang Feng stared at those eyes. From those eyes, Wang Feng felt a cold and dead silence that ignored all beings. ''what is that? Wang Fengs pupils shrink slightly. He vaguely felt that he might be thinking something wrong. This game may have nothing to do with those gods. Even, they are also pawns in the game? Is it the natural disaster of this site? Wang Feng murmured. The supernatural power in his body is boiling, and he prepares carefully. The next moment, I saw a divine light of heaven and earth suddenly burst out of those eyes, blasting into the lower center position. The earth shook, and the sky revolved. Seems like something opens. Countless dark mists disperse it. Wang Feng felt an extremely terrifying breath. He took two steps back subconsciously. "What''s the matter?" Jin Ling behind was very excited and asked, "Look, the world has changed, and there really is a treasure born!" Wang Feng glanced at her, but did not speak. Perhaps at this time, the rest of the life races in the place thought that there was a real treasure born. But Wang Feng didn''t think so. He stared at the map in his mind. The mark revealed by the power of the tunnel has changed. The precious light in the center of this place has completely changed. became a dark icon. The icon Wang Feng has never seen before, but it is definitely not something. In the next moment, the earth splits. An ancient coffin rose slowly from the ground. The originally silent bushes began to cry. It seems to be fortunate to be happy with something. "go!" Wang Feng gave a cold drink. "?" Jinling still didn''t understand. Wang Feng took her and evacuated quickly. But it seems to be a step too late. The moment that ancient coffin appeared, bursts of black as ink-like black tides spread to the surroundings. Wherever he went, all living beings were annihilated and turned into an invisible torrent of life. The several gods standing on the sky seemed to have noticed the same in advance and evacuated quickly. "What''s that?" Jin Ling lost her voice. "It should be..." Wang Feng whispered, "It is the ancient life in this ruin, the ancient coffin closed in..." This relic of will is full of weirdness. There are countless Ten Thousand Dragon Balls here, and Ten Thousand Dragon Balls contain a lot of great power. The power of the great road itself is formed by the broken jade disc of good fortune. Naturally means that this place is closely related to the breaking of good luck jade discs. Seems to think of something. Wang Feng looked at the shadow and flew over there suddenly. At this time, Wang Feng would naturally not take into account whether the divine power was consumed. In an instant, Wang Feng flew in front of the shadow of the picture. The other gods were immediately stunned when they saw Wang Feng. "Why do you send that piece of Su Fan''s fragment to me through Yan Qingjue''s hand?" Wang Feng''s eyes were slightly cold, staring at the pattern shadow, "What does it have to do with this?" Several gods of the **** system universe stunned their feet, all looking at the shadow. The dark tide is coming like a surge. "If you don''t tell me, are you planning to die with me?" The shadow smiled, and the voice revealed a touch of mystery. "So what?" Wang Feng said lightly. "Then you too underestimate the gods of our **** system universe?" The shadow said lightly, "We entered this place, but we only used three-pointed spirits to fabricate the flesh to enter, and the main body would not enter such a dangerous place. If you die, just die. It''s also dead. But if you''re dead, it''s different." After that, the shadow looked at the other places again, "What''s more, your confidantes, but are they all here?" Hearing this, Wang Feng was taken aback. was not surprised. Before learning that the Red God Fox Emperor and the others had also entered this place, Wang Feng had already guessed it, maybe they had indeed entered here. Because the Red God Fox Emperor took them away. "Why, do you still want to die with me now?" Shadow smiled lightly. The other gods remained silent. This is indeed the case. The gods of the gods universe are not so simple. They want to kill unless the body descends. But most of the gods'' bodies are in the realm of gods. "You know the origin of that fragment." Wang Feng looked at her and said suddenly, "You divine universe, should you know the origin of this fragment back then? You handed this fragment to me, hoping that I would restore it. Then take it over?" "Your gods are the universe, it seems that you don''t care about the battle of gods. You already knew my origin?" Wang Feng stood in the void and took a step forward. "You just want to get the civilization of the wild universe through me. ?" "The so-called battle of gods is just an opportunity you provide me. I want me to take this opportunity to rapidly develop the ancient civilization of the year." Wang Feng squinted his eyes and looked at the shadow, "It is precisely because of the agreement of the **** war that I thought of using the ancestral realm to develop it into the realm of gods through the power of faith. And this method, It is the master system of your God System universe." "When I develop the ancestral realm successfully, after the battle of the gods, whether it is defeat or victory. Your gods universe will not hesitate to take action, directly kill me, seize the ancestral realm, and obtain this piece of my painstaking effort and development. The seeds of ancient civilization." "Including Pangu Axe, Chaos Qinglian, and this jade disc of good fortune." Speaking of which. Wang Feng closed his eyes, as if he had thought of it a long time ago, and suddenly he seemed to understand. The shadow was silent. "God of Origin Tribulation, is it yours?" At this moment, Wang Feng said suddenly, "Back then, there were no creatures left in the ancient civilization. All the creatures that I have seen resemble the ancient civilization. They are all your gods. Is it because the universe was created to study the ancient civilization?" "Including, the dragon ancestor of Wanlong Universe?" "And Yan Qingyue said at the beginning that the seed of the ancestral world she got. She didn''t find it at all, but you gave her!" "How can she have such a huge causal opportunity for the Heavenly Way of the Dark Demon Realm, and by coincidence, she can find the seeds of the Ancestral Realm, as well as the Chaos Qinglian, and Pangu Axe in the various universes?" Wang Feng didn''t have any doubts about these before he knew the universe of the gods and the power of the universe. But after understanding. is amazing. Whether it is the seed of the ancestral world at that time, or the chaotic green lotus, or the Pangu axe, this is a great opportunity. How could ?? happen to be found by Yan Qingju? At that time, Wang Feng''s position was not high, and he could only see that far, so I believed it naturally. But nowadays, with different strengths and different positions, you naturally see different things. "If Yan Qingjue knows that you doubt her so much, you might get chills in your heart." The shadow said with a smile, "After all, I have never interfered from beginning to end. However, you have thought of so much... I have to say, yours. Growth is really exaggerated." "It seems that the ancestral world is in your hands, and you have a certain degree of completion." "..." At this time, the Kuroshio rushed from behind, and the ancient coffin in the middle of the Kuroshio began to make a cry like coming from the netherworld. "Are you still leaving?" The shadow suddenly said, "Aren''t you hurrying to find your confidantes? You are not afraid of death, they may die." Wang Feng did not leave. His palm moved slightly, and a simple axe appeared in the center of his palm. "I think you should be more afraid of death." Wang Feng said faintly, "If there is no accident, this relic of will, should you have made it back then? Also, you should make it out to study the ancient civilization. Let me guess, its a pity that afterwards an accident occurred in the research and the world was also lost." "Even your divine system universe is difficult to find, and due to some special reasons, the rules of this world have changed drastically. Even your divine system universe cannot easily be changed. Otherwise, relying on the strength of your divine system universe, there will be a trace of will. , How can it be rare to live with you?" "During the process of research, it caused the explosion of this jade dish of good fortune? Or, the fragments of my jade dish of good fortune were taken away from this place. Unfortunately, after the explosion, there are countless inside of the jade dish of good fortune. The power of the great avenue is scattered in this ruin." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "You want to use me. Here, I will restore all the jade discs of good fortune." "What you said are all your guesses." The shadow said faintly. "Is it?" Wang Feng smiled, without saying anything, with an axe, he slashed towards the coffin in front of him. In an instant, the axe light that broke through the world, at that instant, broke through the black mist like a wave. fell on the ancient coffin and directly split the ancient coffin into a crack. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng didn''t pause at all, but directly hacked away with the axe. Void trembles. The ancient coffin finally shattered. Roar~! An angry and low-pitched roar came from the broken ancient coffin. I saw that it was a powerful creature with a gray complexion, but with ray of golden light on his body. There is one thing, but it is enough to prove its identity. The power of faith. Surging power of faith. Slightly different is that those powers of faith have a breath of silence. "The gods of the universe of your gods are not ordinary gods. How can this aura is also a supreme god?" Wang Feng sneered, "Moreover, it is still a fallen supreme god. His spirit and body are here. The ruins are immortal and immortal, and they have lost their will... The appearance you are now is caused by what you left behind!" The shadow is silent. Wang Feng closed his eyes. He turned and left. The shadow slowly dispersed, revealing a graceful figure. "It''s not so good." She murmured, "I didn''t expect it to be guessed by him... Next, it''s not easy to control... Yan Qingjue shouldn''t know it..." ... Next, Wang Feng used the map to quickly find the Wanlongzhu. At the same time, I also met Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and other confidantes. Even the Red God Fox Emperor also met. With the help of Wang Feng, he found several seeds of cosmic will and was able to spy on cosmic life. When in the four major areas of the ruins, on the four maps, all the Ten Thousand Dragon Balls were found by Wang Feng and swallowed with a jade dish of good fortune. Thirty dark night hours have passed. At this time, Wang Feng also understood that the Divine System Universe did not intend to let him go. Using nearly 90% of the jade discs of good fortune that have been restored, combined with the various laws of the avenue, combined with the will of Pangu axe, Wang Feng forcibly opened up a passage for the ruins. At this point, Wang Feng returned to the ancestral realm. At the same time, all Wang Feng''s confidantes and friends brought into the ancestral realm, hid the ancestral realm in the chaos gap, and disappeared in all the universe. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng immediately merged the three avatars, combined with the three chaotic treasures, gathered together, and went to the universe alone. Knowing that the ancestral realm has disappeared, and that the primordial civilization and universe have lost their traces, it is difficult to detect. The universe of the gods was furious, and sent countless supreme gods to kill Wang Feng, intending to take back the three chaotic treasures of the prehistoric universe first. Then, he was shocked one by one by Wang Feng, who was one of the three gods at this time and integrated the three most chaotic treasures. Until the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the universe **** shot, but at this time, Wang Feng''s general trend had been achieved. It was the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty **** who shot, and it only severely injured Wang Feng. Wang Feng flees easily, and wanders in the various civilization factions of the **** system universe, secretly spying and waiting for opportunities, thousands of years have passed. Until the beginning of the divine universe, the round of calamity is approaching...Wang Feng shot at the critical moment of calamity, and fought fiercely with the five great Yuanchu gods, wounded three or four. Under the overthrow of the calamity, the universe of the gods collapsed instantly... The era restarts, the heavens and the universe, the multiples stand side by side, everything seems to be rewritten... I dont know how long it has been. The ancestral world. The sky is faintly blue, and there are beautiful cities floating in it. Below ?? is the shining star-like land, with countless lives, turning into streams of light, traveling through this world. There are countless kinds of flying objects from various civilizations rippling in the sky. In the sky, inside a palace. "Mama, Aunt Xue wants me to call her sister Xue today, why?" A little girl with pink jade carvings, wearing a beautiful white princess dress, with her head up, looking at a beautiful woman with many small question marks on her head. "Probably..." The woman pondered for a while, thought about it, and said, "Maybe it''s because your Aunt Xue''s innocent heart is still not...You don''t have to worry about her." "But I have a lot of aunts." The little girl clenched her hands and said, "Aunt Rong, Aunt Qing, Aunt Yue, Aunt Na, Aunt Bing... There are many. If there is one less aunt and one more sister, Sisi is not against it. ." The woman lowered her head, looked at the little girl, and shook her head helplessly: "It''s okay, you can call her anything. Anyway...she is also your sister..." The little girl didn''t seem to hear the next sentence, and suddenly cheered, "Then I will call Aunt Xue to call Sister Xue from now on." Excited, the little girl asked again: "Mama, when will dad be back?" The woman seems to have heard this question many times, and she replied without thinking: "When you grow up, your dad will come back... You haven''t grown up yet, so dad hasn''t come back yet." "But I had a dream yesterday. I dreamed of my father." The little girl said suddenly, "He said he will be back today." The woman smiled, her smile a little bit sour. I have done this dream several times. So, Wang Wu, when will you come back? "Mom, look, is that Dad?" The little girl suddenly pointed to the distance excitedly. I saw the void slowly cracking open, and a figure came out of it. The figure is smiling, and his face seems to be the same as before, without any change, except that in his eyes, there are endless vicissitudes of life, as if it is no longer what it was before. But the voice opened, but the woman burst into tears instantly. "Everything is solved... I am back." (End of the book) PS: I know that there are probably not many book friends who have caught up here. Maybe you are tired looking at it. To be honest, I am tired as I write. In fact, the plots after the Dark Demon Realm were basically my release of myself...The chapters before the God Realm were actually written with heart. Behind it is the tail end. In fact, I said a long time ago, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has been around since Chapter 1000, and after the story of Douluo is over, this book can basically be finished. I was not reconciled later, and thought that Douluo Er could write something. Because of the point of the soul master, I have thought about many settings. I thought that after joining the Qi Spirit Master, Douluo IIs world should be more interesting... But unfortunately, the protagonist is still too strong...Even if its a new trumpet, its too strong. As a result, the setting of Qi Soul Master is also difficult to write brilliantly. Later, I wrote about God Realm...At that time, my mentality changed and I didnt want to write. The update plummeted and the rhythm was chaotic... Dragging and dragging it has been now... Up to now, I am always anxious. After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to end it directly...Although I can still write, but I cant control it after I write it down, and continue to write, which is meaningless water. So, the general story is that. At the end, naturally everyone is happy... That''s it... (End of this chapter)